《Cute Scripture of Mountains and Seas》


 Chapter 1

    There was a hazy drizzle in the sky, it was already the last hour of autumn, and the rain mercilessly took away the last trace of temperature after sunset.


    Not far from the big tree is a wave of green autumn water, rippling countless ripples in the drizzle. The icy mist rose from the surface of the lake, making the surrounding temperature even lower, making the world even more desolate.


    In the icy rain, a young man in green clothes waited quietly by a big tree. This big tree is located in the swamp deep in the swamp, and no one usually comes here. It is a big problem just to go through the thick fog, and there are often rumors that people disappeared without a trace in this fog.


    But even so, the boy still overcame many obstacles and came here alone. As a pharmacist who is not good at fighting, this is by no means an easy task.


    It can be seen from the scars on his hands and feet, some of which were cut by plant leaves, some were bitten by poisonous insects, and even the left shoulder was torn by sharp claws.


    But even so, he still worked hard to reach the promised tree, and those gleaming bandages slowly healed his injuries, so that he would not lose all his vitality in the icy rain.


    Then, this wait is three days and three nights.


    There is no human smoke around, only the occasional poisonous insects squeak, and from time to time, colorful miasma floats from the depths of the big lake, bringing deadly toxins.


    This is why this fog is inaccessible to mortals. The mist itself is pregnant with strong toxins. If you don''t take the corresponding elixir, as long as you smell the miasma, you will be invaded by these toxins, and you will eventually die. The corpse will naturally become the dinner of the poisonous insects living here.


    When the sun rose from the other side of the horizon on the fourth day, the boy opened his tired eyes, and the black pupils were full of helplessness and self-mockery.


    "Nine hundred and ninety-ninth time?" Under the sunshine of the early morning, the boy''s face was covered with big drops of water, and it was not clear whether it was the rain or tears that fell during the three days and nights of waiting. .


    Picking up the dilapidated notebook in his hand, the boy gently turned to the last page and took out his pen.


    This movement is extremely difficult, just taking out this pen seems to have exhausted all the remaining physical strength of the boy.


    This dilapidated notebook has a total of one thousand pages, of which nine hundred and ninety-nine pages are filled with words, and there is a portrait on each page.


    At this moment, the boy turned to the last page. On some worn out pages, a girl in green clothes with a three-eyed puppet in her arms was smiling, stepping on the emerald green water waves with her bare feet.


    The snow-white ankles, slender wrists, and frail body gave people the feeling of a fragile work of art.


    The boy still remembers the moment when the two met, it was at this place, in front of this small lake. It is one of the few pages in this well-worn notebook that holds warm memories.


    So, he waited here, waiting for her arrival.


    Because he had an agreement with her, and now is the time for that agreement to come true.


    However, she didn''t come.


    Perhaps she has forgotten this agreement.


    Maybe she already has new friends and doesn''t need to come here anymore.


    Or maybe she was just too busy to get to the place in time.


    The boy thought of many, many reasons for her. The boy didn''t resent her. The boy was just full of regrets, because his time was running out.


    He likes her because she is the warmth that he rarely remembers. The two once held hands together under this tree, imagining their respective futures to their heart''s content.


    In his life, this was rare luck, and it was the reason why he waited here for three days and three nights.


    Unfortunately, the result this time has not changed at all, just like his past nine hundred and ninety-eight times.


    In the end, the boy drew a big fork on the page of the book, and left the big tree with heavy steps.


    He knew that he fell out of love again, the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time.


    On the night after the boy left, the clear water of the lake suddenly turned miserable green, and a huge whirlpool appeared on the surface of the lake amidst endless green light.


    A small snow-white hand struggled to get out of this vortex, but countless thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky, each thunderbolt was powerful enough to flatten a hill, and the blue-white lightning even evaporated the small lake in an instant, and then all Bombarded on this little hand.


    The green vortex began to shake violently, and the surrounding space also distorted.


    Finally, after a thunderstorm that shook the world, the green vortex disappeared, and the little snow-white hand also disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    It was something that was not tolerated by heaven and earth, and it was her last effort that could not fulfill the promise.


    The moment the vortex disappeared, clear water drops fell from the little snow-white hand.


    ��������


    "cheers!"


    "Celebrate the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time our Lord Lover has lost his love!"


    "Hahahaha, it''s only a little bit close, what a pity."


    "I thought it would really work this time, but it''s a pity."


    "It doesn''t matter, the forest is still there. I''m waiting for the future fairy to be defeated by such a thing. I''m still waiting for our love saint to dispense medicine for us in the future. Come, drink this cup, and let him pass the past."


    Among the wine glasses, the boy who suffered the 999th lovelorn today is surrounded by many fellow disciples wearing Taoist robes.


    They were all people who were waiting for the outcome of the boy''s date, and even made a bet on whether he could complete this date and realize this relationship.


    They and he are both disciples of the Junior Immortal Law Academy��Tiantai Mountain Academy, and they are also graduates of the same class. After passing the graduation exam, they will embark on different paths.


    Some will inherit the family business and return to their hometowns to live the same life as their ancestors; some will go to higher-level colleges to try to make progress; some will go overseas and become part of the explorers .


    Today is the graduation party of their class of students, and he, who just suffered a broken love, has become everyone''s focus just like in the past.


    Everyone knows that this seemingly ordinary boy has a tragic life that people can''t look at directly. It is said that he has lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row since he was born.


    No one knows how these nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love came about, but everyone has seen the scene where he confessed to those beautiful or lovely women.


    Because it is located at the intersection of sea and roads, although this place is not a big place, you can always meet some big people, and there are many ladies from famous mountains passing by, and this boy always has the opportunity to find someone to confess to.


    Most of the time, this guy''s confession is tantamount to falling out of love, and I don''t know where he got the confidence, but he always confesses to girls who seem to be unusual.


    Of course, this reckless behavior can''t get good results. It is said that there are hundreds of records of being punched down by abductors alone. If this guy has good medical skills and can always heal himself, and his combat power is close to zero and no one can win, he may have been sent to hell by the bodyguards and elders of those beautiful girls.


    They were really curious about what made this ordinary boy overconfidently confess to those girls with extraordinary backgrounds. No matter how he looked at them, he was not in the same world as them.


    However, a while ago, he seemed to have a good fortune, and he actually made a beautiful and lovely girlfriend, which surprised everyone. The girl with extraordinary temperament does not look like a person here, she is also a young lady from a famous mountain, and she is not at the same level as ordinary people from a small mountain like them.


    Did the toad finally eat the swan meat? This kid really chased after a real lady from a famous family? How is this possible? It''s unrealistic!


    This kind of doubt and incomprehension was not dispelled until today when I saw the young man coming out of the back mountain forest in a state of disfigurement. Obviously, this seemingly lucky boy was dumped.


    This is a matter of course. It is obvious that a mortal with zero combat effectiveness and only good medical skills can climb up to the lady who is from a famous mountain. Presumably that lady just played love games with this boy on a whim, and finally kicked the boy when she got tired of it.


    Yes, it must be so.


    "Hahahaha, admit defeat, I knew this would not work." The person who opened the market was the most wealthy student among the graduates this time, and also the person with the highest background in this Junior Immortal Law Academy, Huang Fei from Huangshan.


    Although he was born in Huangshan, which is known as the most immortal in the world, this Huang Fei is a son of a wealthy family who can''t bear a bit of hardship. It is said that the heaviest thing in his hand from birth to now is the mahogany sword.


    Because he took too many kinds of elixir and was too lazy to practice, Huang Fei turned out to be a rare obese person in this age of immortality, known as Huang Fat, and his waistline tended to change from a medium barrel to a large barrel.


    He was the one who started this gamble, and he made a lot of money in the end, laughing so hard that his two little eyes narrowed into slits.


    In fact, the small amount of money in the gamble is irrelevant to him who has a lot of money. What he enjoys is the sense of accomplishment of winning the gamble.


    "Hey, I thought I could make a comeback this time, bad luck."


    "Huang Fei, did you already know the result?"


    "A secret operation must be a secret operation, Huang Fei, tell me honestly, did that lady collude with you to act? I just said how could this kid be so lucky to be spotted by such a lovely lady."


    "That''s right, Fatty Huang, hand over our hard-earned money!" Amidst the noise, the graduation party turned into a fighting meeting, and many colleges launched a fierce offensive against the evil rich people who "manipulated the game".


    No one noticed, and at some point, the teenager who was watched had disappeared into the party.


    On the dark road, the boy strolled forward.


    The past is gone, and every night is a new sun. He still has unfulfilled wishes, so he can only hide the pain of breaking up in the deepest part of his heart, turning it into the nine hundred and ninety-ninth page of that book.


    "Amitabha, young man, please stop." Amidst the sound of the Buddha''s trumpet, a monk in a yellow cassock suddenly appeared in front of the young man.

 Chapter 2

    In the dark corners and alleys, there are only sporadic lights around. If it is not for an old monk with white hair and eyebrows, it will really make people feel like encountering a ghost.


    The old monk was wearing a yellow cassock, with a string of ancient rosary beads hanging on his chest, holding a lotus Zen staff, and squinting his eyes, he was looking at the young man in front of him in surprise, as if he saw some peerless treasure.


    "Master, are you talking to me?" The boy stopped and looked around, and found that there seemed to be no one else but him.


    He was sure he didn''t know the kind-hearted old monk in front of him. Although it is an era of prosperous immortality, Buddhism still has a pivotal position. Even among the lower class people, the path of Buddhist practice that does not require talent is more popular with the poor.


    After all, it is impossible to pursue immortality without extreme talent or a large number of natural resources and earthly treasures, while Buddhist practice pays attention to Buddhist principles and the practice of past and present lives.


    The story of putting down the butcher''s knife and becoming a Buddha on the spot will always be so attractive in the eyes of people who have no talent to practice immortality.


    "Exactly, Amitabha, the poor monk Huiguo, came from the Western Lingshan." The monk tightly held the old rosary beads on his chest. At this moment, the string of beads was heating up, and there was even a faint white Buddha light leaking out.


    This is not an ordinary rosary, but a treasure in Buddhism, a white lotus rosary cast from the lotus seeds of the seven-leaf white lotus.


    As the treasure of Buddhism, the seven-leaf white lotus is born with Buddha nature, and can sprinkle thousands of rains to clarify the mind and tranquility. The string of white lotus beads made of lotus seeds of the seven-leaf white lotus has been enshrined for many years and has many incredible uses.


    Being able to trigger such a vision of the white lotus rosary represents that the young man in front of him has a predestined relationship with the western world.


    A predestined person in Buddhism, he came to Tiantai Mountain from the far west Lingshan all the way to Tiantai Mountain, and today he met a good seedling who is predestined with Buddhism, how could he let it go.


    Now that the way of immortality is flourishing, people with a little bit of wealth are crowding their heads to enter various kinds of fairy arts academies. Most of those who are sincere to Buddha are old people or poor people who are too poor to afford to go to school. There are fewer and fewer good seedlings that Buddhism can find , how can people not be impatient.


    Although it is said that Buddhism does not talk about background or talent, but the youths who originally had the chance of Buddhism were snatched away by the fairy sect one by one. The Buddhist inheritance is cut off.


    Huiguo is also one of them. He has extradited more than a dozen disciples all the way from the west, but the young man in front of him is the most suitable seedling for Buddhism he has encountered.


    It can make the white lotus rosary that he was awarded automatically glow, which means that this child is born with a predestined relationship with the Buddha. If he enters the Buddhist gate, he must be an eminent monk.


    "Master Huiguo, why are you looking for me?" The young man was a little confused.


    He doesn''t remember what he did to attract attention. Although he occasionally read a few volumes of Buddhist scriptures when he was studying, he always went for the records of several strange beasts in them. .


    Huiguo looked at the bewildered young man with kind eyes, and said, "You have a destiny with my Buddha, would you like to accept this fate?"


    "Buddha fate?" The young man was quite surprised, there was no such thing on his body.


    He was an orphan picked up from the battlefield. He knew neither his father nor his mother since he was a child. Apart from being from the Yan clan, he had no clues about his life experience.


    He has been used to it for many years, and he has already given up his plan to find out about his parents.


    Since he was picked up on the battlefield, it is probably impossible to see his parents again. With such an awareness, he has been used to being alone since he was a child.


    One cooks, one reads in the house, and one tries to refine medicine. When other five or six-year-old children were still playing childhood games under the care of their parents, he in the orphanage had already started to support himself with his pharmacist talent, and used the little savings brought by this talent to enter the junior college here.


    At the age of sixteen this year, he has successfully graduated from the junior college and passed the junior pharmacist exam. In the eyes of ordinary people, his life can even be said to be smooth sailing. Even if he does nothing now, he can rely on his identity as a pharmacist to ensure that he has no worries about food and clothing.


    But his life is by no means so ordinary, but full of setbacks and tragedies.


    Because, he has a strange physique, and he will have an abnormal love physique for some special girls.


    He didn''t know how this physique came about. It seemed that since he was very young, he couldn''t control his impulse, and confessed to those beautiful and lovely girls again and again.


    He didn''t know what was going on with him, it was the first time he met those girls, but the moment they met, he felt the throbbing from the deepest part of his heart, and in the end he couldn''t control the surging emotions in his heart. Immediately rushed up.


    Granted, these sudden confessions never worked out. Faced with his sudden confession, most of the girls were astonished, and then refused without hesitation.


    Those with a gentle personality will politely refuse; those with an impulsive personality will beat him up directly; those with an odd personality will leave him with unforgettable tragic memories for a lifetime.


    This kind of reincarnation has lasted nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and the one three days ago was the closest he came to success.


    Sadly, nothing has changed in the end result.


    However, he never hated them, whether it was politely rejecting them, beating him up, or breaking the appointment as a prank, he would forgive them.


    Because he likes them.


    It''s not a liking just for talking, but a liking that can tolerate all their shortcomings and advantages, a liking from the heart.


    Every time I meet them, my heart will keep beating; every time I meet them, my face will turn red, and I will permanently engrave their appearance in my heart just once.


    He even needs to close his eyes gently, and he can recall the appearance of all of them, and he will never make a mistake. From the first one to the last nine hundred and ninety-ninth, their appearances are all determined by him. etched in my heart.


    For him, every encounter is a miracle, every encounter is the heartbeat of first love, and this sweet and bitter memory has been repeated nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    So, he had a diary of nine hundred and ninety-nine pages. Each page tells a story that begins with a fairytale encounter and ends with a tragic parting.


    Now, there is only the last page left in this diary, which represents the end.


    Such a life always repeats tragedies, how can there be any Buddha relationship.


    "Master, you made a mistake. I am a descendant of the Yan tribe, and I am a pharmacist. I have never practiced Buddhism." Although I am very grateful for Master Huiguo''s attention to me, the young man really does not feel that he has the legendary Buddhism.


    According to the legend, people who have the karma of Buddhism are born Buddhist practitioners. As long as they enter Buddhism, they will naturally become enlightened and eventually become eminent monks and great virtues.


    Many people have rumored that the Buddha''s fate is the characteristic of the reincarnation of the great Buddhist practitioners. It can be said that it is difficult to find one person among thousands of people who have the karma of Buddha.


    He is just an ordinary Yan Clan child, there is no such thing on his body. If there was such a thing, it should have appeared as early as when he was reading Buddhist scriptures.


    "Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. Everything in the world is destined to my Buddha, but when is the destiny. There are billions of creatures in the world. Today, you and I are here together. It is fate. You and this white lotus rosary are also fate. You have seen through the world of mortals." It''s fate, isn''t it?" Hui Guo flicked his fingers, and a white lotus bloomed, smiling at the young man.


    "So the master has noticed..." The young man didn''t expect his loneliness to be so obvious.


    Indeed, he was tired.


    The first lovelorn is bitter, the second lovelorn is sad, no one in this world can lose love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and nine hundred and ninety-nine times are true love, there is no false love.


    Just because I go all out in every love, so every broken love is more heartbroken.


    It is precisely because every meeting is so beautiful, and the parting is so bitter.


    No matter how tough the nerve was, after nine hundred and ninety-nine times of torture, it finally reached the brink of breaking.


    He finally realized that he may not be suitable for love, or he may have been wrong from the beginning.


    From the first time to the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time, he repeated the same mistakes and reaped the same failures.


    It''s time to end.


    No need to love anymore, no need to have fantasies anymore, in fact, he understood a long time ago that no matter how many times he has been in love, he will only be alone in the end.


    As if feeling the misery in the young man''s heart, the white lotus rosary in Huiguo''s hand naturally emitted a soft white light, giving birth to a wonderful scene of aescinate lotus, making people forget their sorrows at a glance.


    This is not the white lotus imitated by Master Huiguo just now, but the genuine seven-leaf white lotus scene, the innate Buddha scene of the white lotus rosary.


    Seeing this scene, even Master Huiguo, who had already cultivated to the point of enlightenment, couldn''t help but be surprised.


    What, what''s going on here?


    The buddhist karma possessed by the young man in front of him is actually so profound? No, the white lotus rosary can show the seven-leaf white lotus Buddha scene without practicing any Dharma.


    The words follow the heart, and the white lotus blooms��this, this is the manifestation of wisdom!


    In the three thousand worlds of Buddhism, there are hundreds of millions of fruit positions, and there is only one person in the tens of millions of people who have the Buddha''s affinity, and those who have the root of wisdom have already become legends, which is the basis for the achievement of the supreme Buddha Dharma.


    Whether it is the Vajra Dharma to suppress the demons in the heavens, or the Bodhi Dharma to save all living beings, they are all the great supernatural powers of Buddhism, the great magic, and the legendary realm that even he has never reached.


    "Amitabha, the Lord Buddha!" ??Huiguo''s hand holding the white lotus rosary was trembling uncontrollably, almost tearing the string of Buddha treasures off his chest.


    Without him, it was really the Buddhist talent of the young man in front of him that moved his heart, and even almost broke the meditation meditation he had practiced for a long time.


    That is Huigen, the supreme opportunity of Buddhism, the natural son of Buddhism. Once you step into Buddhism, you will be able to achieve great enlightenment immediately, and your achievements will be limitless.


    "Master, do I really have the talent to practice Buddhism?" At this point, the young man also felt that he might really have some fate with Buddha.


    After he fell in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, when he was walking alone on the small road in despair, he met this monk who seemed to be an eminent monk and specially evolved a lotus image for him , It is also true to say that there is a relationship.


    In fact, he didn''t know much about Buddhism, and he was sure that he didn''t have the legendary Buddhist relationship, but maybe he had a relationship with the Master Huiguo in front of him.


    "Amitabha, monks don''t lie, you have a predestined relationship with my Buddha, and the predestined relationship is extraordinary." Huiguo closed his eyes and lowered his brows, saying solemnly.


    In his hands, the seven-leaf lotus flower evolved from the white lotus rosary blooms naturally, emitting thousands of Buddha lights.


    This light does not go up to the sky, does not enter the earth, and is only displayed for one person, which should be the supreme Buddhist method.


    Amitabha, the Buddha is above, Huiguo is fortunate to meet a person with the root of wisdom today, even if his body is smashed to pieces, and his life''s cultivation is wiped out, he will definitely be converted into Buddhism.


    The sea of ??suffering is boundless, and if you turn your head and see the shore, this should be a sign of the great prosperity of Buddhism.


    The young man raised his head and looked at the Milky Way all over the sky, which is beyond the reach of human beings in this era. According to legend, gods and Buddhas of the heavens once lived on it, but unfortunately that is already a thing of the past.


    Perhaps, it''s time for enlightenment. All that happened yesterday is in the past. Today, he has a predestined relationship with the Buddha and Master Huiguo in front of him.


    "Master, wait for me one night. I will go to the top of Houshan Mountain tomorrow morning." The boy made a decision, which was the most important decision in his life at the age of sixteen.


    "Amitabha, the Buddhist sect is very fortunate, and we will not miss our appointment." Master Huiguo put his hands together and nodded to the young man, and walked towards the back mountain like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Obviously, he''s going to take up the position now.


    Those who are predestined for the Buddha''s journey, but those who have the root of wisdom and enter the Buddhist gate, have great merit, great joy, and great auspiciousness. As a Zen master of the Western Lingshan Mountain, Master Huiguo worked tirelessly to come to the Eastern Sea Region, for what purpose, isn''t it just to find someone who has the opportunity of Buddhism.


    In order to bring the young man with the roots of wisdom into Buddhism, let alone one night, he would wait even three or thirty years.


    Looking at Master Huiguo''s back, the young man could feel his sincerity and strengthened his determination to enter Buddhism.


    So, tonight is the final farewell, and all of his past.

 Chapter 3

    At some point, the sky began to drizzle again, and the boy quickened his pace and returned to his home.


    His home is located in the lowest residential area at the foot of Tiantai Mountain. The people living here are ordinary people who have no talent for immortal arts and rely on selling coolies to earn living expenses.


    It is conceivable that there can be no cloud buildings and paintings here, let alone any high-class people living here, and the most remote corner is the boy''s home.


    This is a dilapidated small stone courtyard, numbered Wuqi, which is located in the corner of Tiantai Mountain, and it is also the boy''s only property.


    Some low-level medicinal herbs were sparsely planted in the yard. As a pharmacist from the Yan tribe, planting medicinal herbs is almost a natural instinct. Even the descendants of the Yan tribe who have not become pharmacists will plant some medicinal flowers and plants in the yard to nourish the mind and spirit.


    Behind the medicine field is a dilapidated small stone house. The top of the stone house has long been covered with vines, and a few lazy morning glories hang on it, comfortably enjoying the nourishment of the autumn rain.


    Although simple and dilapidated, this is the boy''s home, his medicine field, and medicine refining workshop.


    He couldn''t afford the high-end alchemy workshop that the college had to pay for, so he could only refine medicine at his own home, and he was reluctant to buy the materials at the college. Except for a few necessary main ingredients that can only be used in the academy, the others are grown by himself.


    Fortunately, the previous owner of this yard was also a student who graduated from the Junior Immortal Law Academy, so he left a lot of seeds and immature medicinal materials here, which saved him a lot of effort.


    After leaving the orphanage and buying the compound with his meager income, he was destitute for a while. At that time, he was so embarrassed that he didn''t even have the money to buy clothes, and he wore the uniform of the academy for nearly a year. Fortunately, the uniform of the Junior Immortal Law Academy also has a simple dust removal function, otherwise he would have no clothes to change.


    In fact, as a pharmacist, he still has some income, but the money he earned from refining medicine was used by him to buy all kinds of flowers and gifts, which were used to give gifts when he confessed.


    Hand-folded paper cranes, yellow ribbons that are said to bring luck, nine hundred and ninety-nine roses that represent love, sparkling starfish, and seven-color letter paper, these beautiful and lovely gifts that are not at all affordable With all his means.


    And the return, needless to say, is zero. In terms of investment return, he can no longer describe it as a loss. It is normal for him to reject his confession after receiving a gift with his front foot, and there are only a few pranksters who even ask him for gifts several times and then refuse.


    But that was all his willingness, even though he knew that this love would be unrequited, he still gave them his sincerity.


    There is no right or wrong in love.


    Destiny, there is no right or wrong.


    It''s just that he didn''t catch the blue bird of love, and watched the bird representing happiness fly away in front of him.


    "Oh, is it really my fault?" After sighing, the boy pushed open the simple wooden door and walked into his home.


    It is more appropriate to say that it is a home, rather than a medicine refining workshop. Except for the bed in the corner and the few books on it, which have a breath of life, this room is full of medicinal herbs in process.


    In the center of the room is a large cauldron as tall as a person, which is an indispensable medicine cauldron for refining medicine.


    "Fire spirit grass, Seven snake fruit, March vine." Coming to the side of the medicine cauldron, the young man habitually threw several processed herbs around into the boiling medicine soup.


    The medicine soup in this medicine cauldron has been cooked for three years. Although the grade is not high, it is enough to refine a few primary medicines. These few primary medicines are also commodities used by the young man to make a living these years. .


    But when the medicinal herbs were thrown in, the young man remembered that he might not need to refine medicine after tomorrow.


    What will it be like after entering Buddhism? The young man imagined it, it should be chanting scriptures, meditating and doing meditation, in short, it has nothing to do with refining medicine.


    Speaking of which, he is actually not fanatical about refining medicine. Although as a descendant of the Yan Clan, he was born with a talent for refining medicine, but it was only slightly better than the average person, far from being excellent.


    Almost every descendant of the Yan Clan is half a pharmacist, and the blood inherited from the ancestor of the great Yan Emperor has a natural resistance to poison and plant affinity. As long as it is the settlement of the Yan people, all kinds of medicinal herbs are indispensable. The Yan people are also the race with the most ecstatic pharmacists. Eight out of ten famous pharmacists in history are from the Yan people.


    The reason why he became a pharmacist was because it was the fastest way for him to become self-reliant when he was still young. He didn''t like to drag others down, even though the Battlefield Orphanage was a public institution jointly established by all races, he didn''t like the atmosphere there either.


    Independence, autonomy, no matter what he decides, this is his character. After he noticed the pity in the eyes of the people in the orphanage, he didn''t want to stay there any longer.


    Choose the path you take by yourself, no matter how difficult it is, you will not regret it.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love did not mean that he was in despair, but that he just found himself in a dead end.


    What should I do if I encounter a dead end in the maze? Then go another way and find more possibilities for yourself. This is the decision he made earlier.


    Sitting on his somewhat cold stone bed, the boy took out his diary.


    This diary was bought when he fell in love for the hundredth time, and it was exactly nine hundred and ninety-nine pages, but later he glued a bookmark at the end to make up a thousand pages.


    The reason why he deliberately chose such a diary with 999 pages is because he finally realized his strange physique when he was broken in love a hundred times, and he had a premonition of more failures later.


    Every time a lovelorn is broken, a scar will be carved in his heart, and that scar will not fade with time, but will continue to deepen.


    Because he has always devoted himself wholeheartedly, it is even more painful when he loses love.


    Even so, he has been working hard, bravely confessing and showing love so as not to miss the opportunity when his heart is moving.


    Then, it is lovelorn.


    Repeated nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love, repeating nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love, dragging his sickly body to the promised place and waiting for three days and three nights, he finally sighed the ninth chapter filled with diaries Page one hundred and ninety-nine is also the last page.


    So far, there are no blank pages in this diary that records all his memories of lost love, and he finally realizes that his love may never succeed.


    Because his identity is too different from theirs, because the ordinary him is completely unworthy of them, he is just an orphan picked up from the battlefield, a student studying in this small Tiantaishan Junior College.


    They are beautiful figures passing by here by chance, and most of them have guards and playmates around them, and they are completely different from the lonely and ordinary him.


    But there is no reason to fall in love. He met them and confessed to them bravely. Everything came from the heart, without any falsehood, as if there was an unbroken fate between him and them.


    Turning to the first page of the diary, it was a slender girl with blue dragon horns, his first lover. With a heroic appearance, she is the idol in the hearts of countless people, and she is also the first person he confessed to.


    Thinking about it now, the relationship between him and her was actually just an unrequited love, and he was only treated like a child by her when he was still young. Although she had hugged her before, it was obviously not the intimacy between a man and a woman, but the love of the elders for their children.


    She is such a gentle person, the person he fell in love with at first, it was she who made him understand what love is.


    It''s a pity that the identity gap between him and her is too great, and she has already gone to a distant battlefield, and there has been no news of her for many years.


    I still remember the answer he received when he confessed to the longing for her when he was still young.


    "Hey, my sister will think about it when you grow up, but not now."


    That was the first time he was rejected. Although thinking about it now, he was indeed inexplicably precocious at that time, but the failure of the first confession did leave some psychological shadows on him.


    Continue reading, the second and third girls also met at that time, when he and they were both young, but girls always seem to be precocious when it comes to love, so his confession failed miserably .


    In the page-turning book of "Wow! Wow!", the boy flipped through his past one by one.


    Sweet memories, bitter memories, dumbfounding memories, every page here is a trace of time. From the orphanage to the academy in Tiantai Mountain, he met them and separated, and the short-term fate left unforgettable memories.


    Many of the girls he impulsively went up to confess without even knowing their names, resulting in a lot of jokes. Until now, among the nine hundred and ninety-nine pages, there were many people whose names he did not know.


    Perhaps, most of them have already forgotten him, a boy from an ordinary background who confessed to these ladies inexplicably, but he still remembers every one of them.


    It was full of memories, his love years.


    Finally, the diary turned to page nine hundred and ninety-nine, which was the last mysterious girl.


    She was the closest girl to him, the one who spent the happiest years with him, and the one he waited for three days and three nights at the risk of falling ill and being attacked by wild animals.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t wait for her, and he couldn''t even find any trace of her.


    The mysterious her, just like when she appeared, quietly disappeared into his world.


    Where would she be now? Where are the other nine hundred and ninety-eight? He sincerely wished them well, and thanked fate for letting him and them have intertwined moments.


    He doesn''t regret meeting them, and he doesn''t regret ever liking them.


    Even when he decided to let go of the world and enter Buddhism, he didn''t have the slightest resentment towards them.


    "May you be happy and safe��Mei Xue." After writing his name and a shortened blessing on the last bookmark, the boy gently closed the diary and decided not to open it again.


    The drizzle in the autumn sky silently turned into white fine snow, just like in the winter sixteen years ago, a little baby was found under the blood-stained plum blossoms by the general who led the army to fight.


    In the cold white snow, the baby is covered with plum blossoms, as if being protected by plum blossoms.


    The general who picked up the little baby gave him this name under the plum tree��Mei Xue.

 Chapter 4

    Sparse stars shed a little bit of brilliance, falling between the rolling mountains. The soft light penetrates through the dense canopy, dyeing the forest before dawn with a layer of hazy color, and dotted a few faint spots on the open space in the forest. The whole forest is quiet, and the mountain wind occasionally blows the leaves lightly, making the forest more quiet.


    Due to a fine snowfall in the first half of the night, there are still some sparse snow and ice left in the forest at this moment, and it is easy for people to slip and fall when stepping on it. As a pharmacist who is not good at fighting, Meixue naturally couldn''t walk fast in such an environment, and it took almost an hour to reach the halfway up the back mountain.


    However, it''s not just for this reason.


    What made his steps heavy was the diary in his arms.


    He himself didn''t understand why he had already decided to cut off the mortal relationship. Since then, those who entered Buddhism couldn''t let go of this diary, and even brought it with him to meet the master Huiguo.


    Sure enough, it is not that simple to cut off one''s past thoughts.


    Perhaps, after truly entering Buddhism, such troubles will naturally disappear. With this thought in mind, Mei Xue quickened her pace a little, and she could vaguely see the outline of the mountain top and the standing figure.


    Sure enough, the master was already there waiting for him. I don''t know how long he''s been waiting, maybe he''s been waiting here since the two of them separated, Mei Xue really feels a little sorry for letting such a master who has cultivated the true Dharma wait so long in such an inaccessible place.


    "I''m sorry, Master, I''m late." After reaching the top of the mountain out of breath, the first thing Mei Xue did was to apologize to Master Huiguo.


    There is already a thin layer of snow under the feet of Master Huiguo in front of him. The temperature on the top of the mountain is much lower than that at the bottom of the mountain. Judging from the fact that the snow has not melted at all and even passed Master Huiguo''s feet, he must have been here all night. wait for him.


    Waiting for him all night on this snowy night, this xinxing practice alone is enough to prove that his choice is not wrong. This is a real virtuous master, not those wine and meat monks who try to sell dog meat.


    He did not choose to enter Buddhism on impulse, but truly understood his physical defects, so he decided to bid farewell to his past and embark on a new path of life.


    Perhaps, as this Master Huiguo said, he has a predestined relationship with Buddha.


    "It''s not too late, not at all." Looking at Mei Xue''s clear eyes, Huiguo felt more and more that this trip was worthwhile.


    Let alone one night, as long as the young man in front of him can enter the Buddhist gate, it doesn''t matter if he waits for three days, three years, or thirty years.


    Amitabha, my Buddha is above me. Today, my disciples are fortunate to be able to extradite a predestined person with the root of wisdom into my Buddhist sect. It is the fortune of the Buddhist sect.


    This son is firm in spirit and clear in mind, and he is the talent for Zhongxing my Buddhism. Now that the immortal way is prosperous, such talents are needed to keep our Buddha''s inheritance going.


    "Have you decided to enter my Lingshan Dharma School?" Even though he knew that people with wisdom roots are talents born in Buddhism, Master Huiguo still asked Mei Xue according to the rules.


    If the Buddha saves a predestined person, even a person with the root of wisdom, if he rejects the Buddhist scriptures, it will only make people sigh. This person has no destiny for my Buddha in this life.


    "Yes, I have made up my mind to cut off the mortal relationship and enter Buddhism to cultivate my mind." Mei Xue nodded and expressed her decision.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions, nine hundred and ninety-nine times of broken love, maybe this is just a warning, he can no longer be obsessed with obsession, let go of these mortal relationships, and enter Buddhism to practice the gods is the right way.


    "Very good, very good, then I will start your initiation ceremony." Master Huiguo''s white eyebrows trembled, and the meditation meditation practiced for many years was close to falling again.


    After practicing Buddhism for a hundred years, I thought that I had reached the state of inactivity, but after meeting Mei Xue who possessed the roots of wisdom, Huiguo''s meditation was almost useless.


    Now that I think about it, the decision to visit Mount Tiantai on the spur of the moment when passing through the small mountain at the transit point of the sea route was really a reminder from the Buddha. It is rare to find one person with the root of wisdom in thousands of years.


    So even if it was a bit out of order, Master Huiguo decided to hold Mei Xue''s introduction ceremony on the spot for Jane to avoid complications.


    "Master, I''m a pharmacist. I''ve practiced some rudimentary alchemy methods. Is it okay?" Mei Xue didn''t know much about Buddhism. .


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter. Among my Buddhas, there is the Eastern Medicine Master Liuli Buddha, who dispenses medicine with compassion and saves all living beings. Buddhism also has the art of refining medicine."


    "That''s good, I''m ready." Mei Xue took a deep breath, calmly waiting for the arrival of the Buddhist initiation ceremony.


    It''s just that the diary in his arms seems to be a little hot. Is this an illusion?


    "Listen well, my Buddhist school has thousands of scriptures, but there is only one volume that can be called this scripture, which is the door of the Buddha''s meeting. This scripture is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when walking the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are all empty, and overcomes all hardships. Relic, the color is not different from the empty, the empty is not different from the color, the color is empty, the empty is the color, and the thought is recognized. The same is true. Relic Son, is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure..."


    As Master Huiguo recited, visions gradually appeared in the sky. There is still some time before sunrise, but countless crimson clouds have appeared on Tiantai Mountain, and there are thousands of precious lights in the clouds.


    Amitabha! How is this going! Huiguo is very aware of his level of practice.


    Although in the eyes of others, he is already a veritable eminent monk and great virtue, enough to be the master of a sect. But the place where he practiced is the Xiaoleiyin Temple in the Western Lingshan, the headquarters of Buddhism. There, his practice didn''t even rank among the top 100, and he was more than a thousand miles away from the level where reciting Zen scriptures can trigger visions of heaven and earth.


    This... What''s wrong with this? Could it be that the young Huigen in front of him is so outstanding, and that just an initiation ceremony has caused changes in the world. This is a grand event that has never happened in Buddhism for thousands of years.


    Shining in countless lights, Mei Xue was even more sure that Master Huiguo in front of her was a virtuous and eminent monk, and that just chanting the Heart Sutra could trigger changes in the vitality of the heavens and the earth, which was already the method of a legendary practitioner.


    I''m afraid, this is already the top level of power in this world, at least Mei Xue has never heard of such amazing Buddhist supernatural powers.


    No, it''s impossible! In Mei Xue''s mind, Master Huiguo, a divine monk, was already terrified, and the meditation meditation he had practiced for a long time completely collapsed, because such visions of heaven and earth were definitely not caused by the Buddhist scriptures he recited.


    In other parts of Tiantai Mountain, people who got up early looked at the sky in astonishment, looking at the myriad of wonders.


    "Crack!" The sound of a wooden barrel being knocked over caused a series of noises, poles, fishing nets, hoes, countless sundries fell on the ground, and then almost all mortals knelt down.


    "Immortals above, bless us to go to sea safely, and bless my wife to give birth smoothly!" These are merchants who go to sea. Those who have traveled by sea for many years have a few lives, how can they not ask.


    "Buddha above, bless my family safe and sound, and bless my child''s exam success." These are the women who guard the family and teach their children, most of them are common people, and they are also the people who support Buddhism the most.


    "Buddha, the gods have appeared! Please bless me with everything going smoothly and getting rich and getting married." This is a person who worships all kinds of gods and Buddhas, and only wants one side to be rich and honored.


    The ones who didn''t kneel down were naturally those practitioners of the immortal way. Of course, they knew that this was not a manifestation of a Buddha or god, but a certain great practitioner showing supernatural powers.


    However, a supernatural power that can cover the entire Tiantai Mountain for thousands of miles, and is a power that reaches directly into the sky, what kind of supreme supernatural power must it be! Just imagining the spiritual power required to do so, everyone gasped.


    Such a great cultivator, no matter whether he is from the immortal way or the Buddhist way, I am afraid that he can erase the entire Tiantai Mountain from the sea at will, and he must not be offended.


    But at this time, the "immortal" and "Buddha" in everyone''s mind, Master Huiguo who came from the Little Leiyin Temple in Lingshan in the west, has been frightened. His meditation meditation was broken, he even went blank in his mind, and just continued to read the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra according to his habit.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    Prajna Paramita is the Great God Mantra, the Great Ming Mantra, the Supreme Mantra, and the Unequal Mantra, which can eliminate all suffering and is true... Mei Xue repeated the supreme mantra of Buddhism, feeling more and more some kind of mysterious power It''s spreading all over his body.


    That''s right, this must be the cause and effect of what Master Huiguo said about the Buddha''s fate and cutting off the dusty fate.


    "Uncover the truth, uncover the truth! Polo reveals the truth, Parasangha reveals the truth! Bodhisattva!" Mei Xue recited the last mantra softly.


    Afterwards, the situation changed, and the diary in his arms began to heat up like a branding iron, directly catching fire.


    That fire is not an ordinary fire, not the real fire of three flavors, not the spiritual fire of heaven and earth, but the fire of wisdom.


    In the sky, countless golden lightsabers became more and more dense, completely piercing the night sky on the horizon. Finally, a big sun emerged from the sky, and the golden light was scattered all over the body, and countless sun rays cheered and climbed to the blue sky with scattered clouds. The golden and red sunlight surged and burned all over the world.


    The Great Sun is the symbol of the Buddha, and the supreme fruit of Buddhism is honored as the Great Sun Tathagata.


    Shined by that big sun, Mei Xue found that all the worries and sorrows in her heart naturally gathered together, forming a barrier.


    That was the obstacle that bound his heart, that was his past, that was his sin, that was his predestined relationship.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine times of love, nine hundred and ninety-nine times of sighing, finally turned into the demonic obstacle at this moment, and it was the last sin he had to face before entering Buddhism.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Reciting the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught by Master Huiguo, Mei Xue has made up her mind.


    Silently, the nine hundred and ninety-nine mortal relationships representing the past were cut off by Mei Xue with a sword.


    Where did this sword come from, why did it appear in her hands, Mei Xue had no idea, but he used this sword to cut off everything that was invisible, and cut off his nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships.


    At the moment when Meixue cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine mortal ties, the bells between heaven and earth rang loudly, and countless Zen sounds echoed vaguely. That was the sound of Buddha that Master Huiguo had never heard before. Sing.


    "Master, I..." Mei Xue looked at Master Huiguo who taught her Buddhist classics with clear eyes, he finally cut off the mortal relationship, as if he had thrown away countless burdens, and he was lighter than ever.


    "Amitabha." Master Huiguo looked at his disciple happily, and was about to smile.


    Then, under Mei Xue''s stunned eyes, Master Huiguo''s whole body turned into countless golden lights, which scattered completely in the sky and the earth.


    In the main hall of the Xiaoleiyin Temple in the Western Lingshan Mountain, many masters suddenly stood up from the meditation, and stared at the golden body that suddenly appeared in the main hall of the Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    That is the golden body dharma image of Buddhist practitioners who have immeasurable merits and have cultivated to the state of Dzogchen in this world. It is the highest state that all Buddhist disciples dream of. Tens of thousands of years since the revival of Buddhism, among the hundreds of millions of practitioners in all realms, only the generation of living Buddhas known as the Tiansheng Buddha tens of thousands of years ago have reached this state, leaving a golden body in the hall.


    It is said that the master was born with the root of wisdom. He realized the light of Buddha when he was only ten years old.


    "This... which living Buddha is this who has achieved fruition?"


    "Amitabha, my Buddha has a spirit, this is a sign of the great prosperity of my Buddhism!"


    "Hey, why does this golden body look so much like Zen Master Huiguo in our temple?"


    Master Huiguo, who left his golden body and dharma face, was shocked, as if he had encountered an extremely impossible change, completely different from the living Buddha who passed away with an unpredictable smile.


    However, the golden body dharma image is the golden body dharma image, which is the great merit and good fortune of Buddhism for thousands of years.


    Therefore, Master Huiguo, who was later identified, was identified as a generation of divine monks and reincarnated living Buddhas. His golden body, dharma, and celestial living Buddha were generally worshiped by thousands of people in Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    At this time, Mei Xue was looking at the place where her teacher disappeared in distress, and used the small sword that suddenly appeared in her hand to pull for a long time, and finally had to admit that she was let off by her teacher.


    "This... Do I count as a Buddhist?"

 Chapter 5

    After Master Huiguo disappeared, the vision of the great sun in the sky dissipated naturally, and everything returned to its original state. It even made people think that the brilliant sun just now was just an illusion.


    Of course, Mei Xue will never forget the grand scene of Buddhism that triggered the coming of the great sun in Master Huiguo''s smile. This is the first time in his life that he has seen the power of a great practitioner. In his mind, his teacher is undoubtedly a real eminent monk and a great practitioner of Buddhism.


    However, it seems that the teacher had to leave because of an urgent matter, but he hasn''t really entered Buddhism yet.


    Therefore, he is not considered a Buddhist, but he is a disciple of Master Huiguo.


    When Mei Xue was distressed for not being able to really enter the Buddhist gate, the entire Tiantai Mountain was already boiling, and the vision of heaven and earth caused by Master Huiguo completely shocked the entire Tiantai Mountain. A few people saw the golden light flashing across the top of the back mountain, so they all rushed here impatiently.


    This is a great cultivator who can cause changes in the world. Whether it is a legendary figure who is at the top of the Buddhist or immortal sect, even if he only meets him once, he can also absorb the immortal energy!


    You know, in the archipelago of the world, such characters can be counted with fingers. In this era of immortality when gods and Buddhas are extinct, which one is not a famous and legendary figure.


    However, when they arrived at the top of the mountain, Mei Xue happened to walk down the mountain from the side path, and walked back to her home at a leisurely pace.


    As a result, the "Tiantai Mountain Fairy Trail" incident became a mystery. Later, people even erected a monument to commemorate the great event that happened here at the place where Master Huiguo completed his merits and achieved the golden body. And Master Huiguo was also regarded as a legendary fairy, the kind of dragon who sees the head but doesn''t see the tail.


    No one knows that Master Huiguo, the great practitioner in everyone''s mind, including Mei Xue, is just a Zen master who came from the east to recruit a few more students.


    After returning home, Mei Xue calmed down a little. Although he did not enter the Buddhist gate smoothly, the changes brought about by Master Huiguo were obvious.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." reciting the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra softly, Mei Xue felt refreshed, and all the dust entangled in her in the past disappeared without a trace.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs that once caused him so much pain that he couldn''t let go of them, let alone get rid of them, all disappeared without knowing it. Now he can''t even remember their appearance, and the memory of being with them has gradually faded away. become blurred.


    He forgot.


    Him, put it down.


    He, no longer persistent, cut off these love relationships that have been entangled with him with the sword in his hand.


    By the way, this sword. Mei Xue looked at the small sword in her hand, a wooden sword made of linden wood, the sword was two feet long, between the long sword and the short sword, it did not look like a weapon for combat, but more like a ritual The magic sword used.


    There are a few ancient characters on the sword that Mei Xue can''t understand. They are not runes commonly used in fairy arts, but older and more vicissitudes of life. The more I look at them, the more I feel that these characters contain great wisdom.


    He didn''t remember owning such a thing, and this sword suddenly appeared in his hand after he listened to Master Huiguo''s Buddhist scriptures. It must have been a gift from Master Huiguo.


    Although it is not a precious thing, it is the helper who helped him cut off the relationship at the most important moment, and it has an extraordinary commemorative significance for Mei Xue.


    The only pity is that Master Huiguo didn''t really take him into Buddhism, that is, he didn''t shave him. According to the rules of Buddhism, all disciples who officially enter Buddhism need to shave their hair and observe the precepts, and the ones who complete this ceremony are basically their respective teachers, and it cannot be done by others.


    Therefore, although Mei Xue has become a disciple of Master Huiguo, she cannot be regarded as a true Buddhist disciple. She will not be considered as a true Buddhist disciple until Master Huiguo comes back to help him shave him.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue obviously doesn''t know that Master Huiguo, who has completed his merits and achieved a golden body and dharma, will never come back to help him shave him and lead him into Buddhism...


    That night, Mei Xue slept very well. For the first time, he was not bothered by love, and he didn''t have any troubles anymore, and soon fell into a deep sleep.


    After Mei Xue fell asleep completely, the almost forgotten diary that recorded his nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves began to emit a strange light, and then all the words and images on the pages became blurred.


    First, second, third... Nine hundred and ninety-ninth, everything in the record of Mei Xue''s failed confession began to change, and special ancient words and images began to appear on every page.


    The seductive and agile golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the huge black shadow flying with spread wings, the proud and independent golden three-legged bird, and the slender girl''s palm, there are as many visions as there are pages in this notebook.


    However, these visions were all incomplete, leaving only vague shadows. When the book turned nine hundred and ninety-nine pages and reached the final bookmark that closed everything, a pair of eyes opened.


    Even though they are just eyes engraved on the bookmarks, they give people the impression that they encompass the entire world. In these eyes, what appeared in the left eye was a brilliant sun, and what appeared in the right eye was a bright and cold moon.


    In the blink of an eye, a lot of clouds and mist appeared in Mei Xue''s room. These eyes quietly watched the sleeping Mei Xue, confused and puzzled, as if they didn''t understand what happened.


    Then, the pair of eyes turned to the sky, and saw the brilliant galaxy through the roof.


    However, it��s okay if you don��t look at it, but after looking at it, you will be even more confused, because this starry sky is not real, it��s just a lie.


    If you don''t know why, go find someone who knows.


    As a result, Mei Xue''s body, who had been having a good dream, disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    "It''s so cold!" Mei Xue was woken up by the fog. He touched his body, but he didn''t feel a warm life, but a piece of cold water vapor.


    So he opened his eyes and glanced at his surroundings half asleep and half awake.


    In the next second, his pupils suddenly grew bigger, and his whole body trembled violently, unable to wake up again.


    it is good! so big! What a big train!


    In the white mist that filled the air, a giant dragon that he had never imagined in any fantasy appeared in front of him.


    One scale of this dragon is the size of a small mountain, and its body winds for an unknown number of miles, like towering mountains with no end in sight. On the head of the dragon are four dragon horns that go straight into the sky, and an everlasting candle like a pillar of heaven is held in the mouth of the dragon, illuminating the mist like the sun.


    "Am I dreaming?" Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at the giant dragon that appeared in front of her. Compared with this giant dragon, he was as small as an ant. I''m afraid this giant dragon can blow him hundreds of thousands of miles away with one breath.


    Has there ever been such a dragon in the seas and mountains? Mei Xue is sure that there is no record in any records she has seen. Even if such a terrifying dragon appears only once, it will be recorded in the annals of history and become an eternal legend.


    "Hello." A slightly lazy voice reminded Mei Xue that he was not alone here, and also broke the strange silence of this world.


    "Who?" Mei Xue nervously held the sword in her hand, even though he had never practiced any kind of swordsmanship.


    "In front of you, look carefully... Phew..." The voice that appeared suddenly yawned, giving people a feeling of wanting to sleep but having to endure it.


    In front of me? Mei Xue looked up, and only saw the terrifying giant dragon whose head made him look up infinitely. The huge body stretching like mountains gave people an unparalleled sense of oppression.


    Could it be that this giant dragon was talking to him? But obviously his mouth didn''t move.


    "Where are you looking? Below, in front of you." Mei Xue''s foot was kicked, causing him to cast his gaze below him.


    He saw a wonderful creature with four dragon horns, wearing a white robe, and a face that resembled a dragon''s head. It looked like the epitome of the giant dragon lying across the sky, but it couldn''t give people any sense of oppression��because This little dragon is only about sixty centimeters tall.


    No, it''s not just that it doesn''t feel majestic, but it gives people an extremely cute feeling. The soft eyes can make countless cute girls cute. If she could get a pet of this level as a gift when she confessed her love, Mei Xue would not have lost her love nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    "Who are you?"


    "Mortal, did you wake me up?" The cute little dragon didn''t answer Mei Xue''s question, but asked him in reverse.


    "Wake up?" Mei Xue looked at Xiaolong in confusion, he couldn''t remember when he did such a thing.


    "It''s yours, right?" Xiaolong beckoned and took out a book, a book that Mei Xue was very familiar with.


    It was the diary that recorded his dark past, the mortal relationship sealed up by him, and his most important treasure once.


    However, that is the past tense, and he no longer needs it now, and will no longer be affected by the past carried on it.


    He has put it down, so this diary is no longer important to him.


    "Sure enough, then there are a few questions I want you to answer... Phew..." Xiaolong yawned, his drowsiness was evident, but he still asked those questions.


    "What year is this eve?"


    "Is the saint still alive?"


    "Why isn''t Xinghe here?"


    Mei Xue froze, not because these questions were too difficult, but too simple.


    "Now is thirty-four thousand years of the Immortal Calendar."


    "Of course the saints are there, there are thirty-six of them now."


    "The galaxy has long since shattered."


    After getting the answer, Xiaolong shrugged his shoulders and showed an expression of "as expected".


    At the same time, the ever-burning candle in the mouth of the giant dragon that stretches like mountains behind Xiaolong flickered slightly, as if sighing, but also pitying.


    "Little guy, you are both lucky and unlucky." A white cloud rose from Xiaolong''s feet and flew in front of Mei Xue, then took out a fan and hit him on the head.


    "Boom!" Countless messages were conveyed to Mei Xue''s mind through this fan, almost directly bursting his mind, and now he couldn''t accept these huge messages at all, so he passed out very neatly.


    "You have a destiny with me, and this world, remember to complete the task after you go out." Xiaolong''s very irresponsible voice sounded in Mei Xue''s mind, and then directly kicked him out of this world.


    "Huh... now I can sleep well for a few years..." After kicking Mei Xue away, the little dragon flew into the ever-burning candle of the giant candle holder, and fell asleep beautifully.

 Chapter 6

    It hurts! It hurts so much, my head is going to split!


    The mountains of the Great Desolation, the Eastern Emperor Taiyi, the Kunpeng of the Northern Darkness, the Monument of the Heavens... What are these things? I don''t understand, can''t understand, can''t imagine, and can''t even see through them. How did these things come to his mind?


    Shan Hai Jing? What is this, why did his diary become such a book, and he couldn''t understand any of the words in the book, what do these incomplete and strange patterns mean?


    It''s going to explode! It''s really going to explode! When the influx of information exceeded the upper limit that Mei Xue could accept, his mind completely went blank.


    At this time, the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught by Master Huiguo naturally resounded in Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva...form is emptiness, emptiness is form..."


    The ancient Sanskrit sounds calmed Mei Xue''s mind. Although she still couldn''t accept the massive amount of words and information, she slowly put these incomprehensible things deep in her consciousness, waiting for the moment when she could comprehend them .


    In the end, all the incomprehensible words and information were contained in the endless sea of ??consciousness, leaving only a ball of strange light and a bodhi wooden sword in his heart.


    Those are the two things that make him feel close to him under the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra, and they are the only two things that he can accept at present.


    The first is the ball of light, this ball of light is made up of countless clouds and mist, and white spiritual light can be seen faintly in it. Among all the knowledge that flooded into Mei Xue''s mind, this is the only thing that has not actively merged.


    Mei Xue instinctively realized that maybe everything that happened to him was related to this ball of light. He carefully touched the ball of light with his consciousness, and immediately saw the little white jade dragon.


    "Hey, are you still alive?" Xiaolong, who irresponsibly threw countless ancient secrets to Meixue, looked lazily at the distraught young man in front of him, obviously not even thinking of being responsible at all.


    "Not dead yet." Mei Xue answered angrily.


    "Then just listen carefully, from now on, no matter what you were in the past, forget about it and prepare to start your new life."


    "Why me?" Mei Xue didn''t understand why, obviously yesterday he was still living an ordinary life, but after one night, his whole world turned upside down.


    "Because "Shan Hai Jing" has been revived in your hands."


    A book appeared next to Xiaolong, a heavenly book with three strange ancient characters, which contained the atmosphere of the ancient prehistoric times. Mei Xue found that she could understand these three words��Shan Hai Jing.


    "This is your masterpiece. Let me praise you once, it''s really amazing." This was the first time Meixue heard praise from Xiaolong. It seemed that he had really done something extraordinary.


    Although his appearance has completely changed, Mei Xue can still tell at a glance that it is his diary, which records his nine hundred and ninety-nine times of lovelorn lovelorn diary.


    "Shan Hai Jing?" Mei Xue didn''t understand, it was just an ordinary diary, and it only cost one crystal when it was bought. It''s not a peerless book or a supreme secret book. The words on it are written by him himself. Why did it suddenly become some kind of "Shan Hai Jing".


    "That''s right, the Book of Mountains and Seas records all the wonders and aspirations of the world, contains all things, and is the number one book in the universe. This is the Book of Mountains and Seas. And I am the owner of the previous generation of Book of Mountains and Seas, and you are the owner of this generation of Book of Mountains and Seas. "


    "Since the Classic of Mountains and Seas has been regenerated in your hands, you must take responsibility to completely restore and expand the Classic of Mountains and Seas. This is what you must do."


    "Then, that''s it. Let me tell you one last thing. The sword in your hand is called Hui Jian, and its full name is Da Zi Zai Hui Jian. It is a gift from Shan Hai Jing, and it has a deep relationship with Buddhism. So it is not you who have a relationship with Buddhism. If it��s this sword, you��ll never want to be a monk, and just restore the Classic of Mountains and Seas honestly.��


    "Goodbye, lucky boy." After throwing a bunch of inexplicable things to Mei Xue, Xiaolong''s figure dissipated into countless clouds and disappeared in Mei Xue''s consciousness.


    Those clouds turned into countless clear auras, which automatically dispersed in Mei Xue''s body, and then Mei Xue found that she had learned a fairy art called "Cloud and Mist Art" without a teacher.


    "Yunqi." Mei Xue who got up from her bed with a wry smile gave an order, and a small white cloud appeared under his feet, making his feet hover about five centimeters above the ground.


    Mei Xue couldn''t believe her eyes, there were so many illusions to summon clouds and mist, and even ordinary people could play tricks with certain props.


    But what was under his feet was not an illusion, but real clouds. Although it is small, it is definitely not an illusion, and it can even hold him up.


    Just relying on the ability of "floating in the air", it can already be included in the high-level immortal method, which is an immortal method that a hundred junior pharmacists like him can''t afford to sell themselves for a hundred years.


    "The fog clears."


    The white clouds drifted away and turned into a mist about ten meters away that moistened the surrounding land. As a pharmacist, Mei Xue could feel that the concentration of aura within ten meters was ten times higher than normal, and all the herbs in the medicine field shrouded in this mist cheered silently, accepting the aura falling from the sky heartily, The growth speed has been directly increased by three times.


    As a pharmacist, and a pharmacist born in the Yan clan, Mei Xue also has some methods to speed up the growth of medicinal materials, but those methods are all achieved with the help of external objects, which are simply weak compared to the methods in front of her that summon the air of clouds and mist to nourish everything. This is a truly natural method.


    Undoubtedly, based on these two effects alone, the "cloud mist technique" formed by Xiaolong Yunwu is comparable to the top auxiliary immortal technique, and it was tailor-made for his Yan clan identity.


    If Xiaolong was still there at this moment, he would definitely scold Mei Xue for being blind, for actually taking the power, which is also called the supreme supernatural power in the prehistoric world, as some kind of auxiliary fairy method. The follow-up of this "cloud and mist technique" is...


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue doesn''t even know what Honghuang is, let alone the true identity of the dragon holding the candle he saw.


    At this moment, he is lamenting his ill-fated fate. He originally thought that he had a destiny with Buddhism, but in the end it was a misunderstanding.


    "Master Huiguo, I''m really sorry." Mei Xue took out the small sword said to be a gift from Shan Hai Jing, and sincerely apologized to her teacher.


    A teacher for one day, a teacher for life, even though Master Huiguo was wrong, but he did not regret that he became a disciple of Master Huiguo.


    Regardless of the cause and effect, at that time he really wanted to worship Buddhism, and he really realized it after listening to the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught by Master Huiguo, and finally cut off his mortal relationship with this wisdom sword.


    Even if he could not become a disciple of Buddhism, it did not hinder his gratitude to Master Huiguo.


    "It turns out that it was because of you that Master Huiguo mistakenly believed that I had a relationship with Buddhism." Putting the Bodhi wooden sword in the palm of her hand, Mei Xue could feel the gentle aura in this seemingly ordinary wooden sword.


    This sword has no blade and is not heavy. Apart from a few ancient Sanskrit characters on the sword, it is inconspicuous like an ordinary wooden sword.


    But even the mysterious little dragon looked at this little sword differently, which means that this sword is really extraordinary.


    "Great Zizai Wisdom Sword, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Putting the small sword in front of her eyes, several golden ancient Sanskrit words naturally appeared in Mei Xue''s eyes. If he plucked his long hair at this moment, he would definitely be killed He thinks he is a good monk, just the air of being out of the world is enough to convince people.


    It''s a pity that there is no mirror in front of Mei Xue at this moment, so he doesn''t know the ancient Sanskrit in his eyes.


    After studying for a long time, Mei Xue couldn''t find anything special about this wooden sword named Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, but as the only gift given by Shan Hai Jing, and as a commemoration of cutting off the past, he still hung it on the on himself.


    "Shan Hai Jing." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and the outline of an ancient book naturally appeared in her mind. The three big characters of "Shan Hai Jing" were clearly visible on the ancient book, but the contents of the nine hundred and ninety-nine pages in the book were all incomplete. That bookmark has the image of the dragon holding the candle.


    Just like what he saw in his dream, this giant dragon like a group of mountains was sleeping, and the everlasting candle in its mouth illuminated the misty world of mountains and seas as if it would remain unchanged forever.


    "Since the Classic of Mountains and Seas has been regenerated in your hands, you must take responsibility to completely restore and expand the Classic of Mountains and Seas."


    When Mei Xue first heard this sentence, she still didn''t take it seriously, because he never knew that he was related to "Shan Hai Jing", but now when he saw this incomplete ancient book in his heart, he felt a feeling of blood thicker than water. Emotions emerge naturally.


    Thus, he realized that his destiny is indeed closely related to this "Shan Hai Jing", and it may even be the same as what Xiaolong said, this "Shan Hai Jing" was born from his hands.


    That''s why he was able to get the gift of "Shan Hai Jing", so that he could naturally comprehend the top-level immortal technique such as "cloud and mist technique".


    "Since I have no destiny with Buddha, but I have destiny with you, then from today on, let''s be together."


    "I swear in the name of the way of heaven, I, Mei Xue, will definitely complete you throughout my life."


    In the Book of Mountains and Seas, a satisfied smile appeared on the corner of the mouth of the giant dragon sleeping with a candle in its mouth, and then continued to sleep.


    The prehistoric world was shattered, the way of heaven was extinguished, and even the eternal saint disappeared, but this world still survived tenaciously, and advanced step by step in its own way.


    This is a new era, an era where everything is thriving. So what kind of footsteps will this generation of Shan Hai Jing holders leave behind in this era.


    Everything, let time tell.

 Chapter 7

    A month later, Mei Xue came back from the depths of Tiantai Mountain in a state of embarrassment. The robe she was wearing was torn and her whole body was wrapped in spirit pattern bandages. city.


    "Too careless, I didn''t expect there to be a group of big horse monkeys there." With lingering fear, Mei Xue thought of the biggest danger of her reckless behavior - the group of horse monkeys living in the depths of the swamp.


    These horse monkeys have great strength and quick movements, and they are good at making monkey wine. They are also one of the rare specialties of the barren Tiantai Mountain. But Mei Xue didn''t expect that she just hid aside and observed the habits of this group of horse monkeys and angered them. After being chased for three days and three nights, she crossed a river with the help of cloud and fog to get rid of them.


    If it wasn''t for the floating effect of the clouds summoned by the cloud and mist technique, he might have been captured by those big horse monkeys, and the consequences would be unimaginable.


    This lesson taught Mei Xue that even if he possessed the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and learned the top-level assistant immortal technique such as cloud and mist technique, he could not go anywhere. A small swamp in Tiantai Mountain made him almost die, and those dangerous places that he had to go to after completing the Shan Hai Jing must be ten deaths and no lives.


    Traveling to the seas and mountains was the best way Mei Xue thought of to supplement the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and she had to see and record it herself, and could not rely on the records of existing books.


    Seeing is believing and hearing is believing. Now that he has become the owner of this generation of Shan Hai Jing, he will work hard to complete this book of Shan Hai Jing with incredible power.


    He didn''t have too many other thoughts, but the choice he made after possessing the Shan Hai Jing was just like when he chose to cut off his love and enter Buddhism.


    During this month, he traveled almost the entire Tiantai Mountain, and recorded all the topography, production, and viewing spots of Tiantai Mountain. After finishing all this, he found that there seemed to be something more in the Classic of Mountains and Seas in his mind. After a closer look, it was the map and records of Tiantai Mountain, which meant that what he did was very effective.


    However, the consequences of being almost chased to death by the horse monkeys also reminded Mei Xue that he still does not have the strength to look at the mountains and be at ease. He couldn''t even swim in a safe mountain like Tiantai Mountain, and he didn''t even have to think about those legendary forbidden places in the fairy mountains.


    You must improve your strength, otherwise it will be an impossible task to complete the Shan Hai Jing.


    If you want to be free and free, if you don''t have enough combat power, it won''t work.


    However, the Book of Mountains and Seas did not give him such power. After the mysterious little dragon taught him the magic of manipulating clouds and mists, he fell asleep and never heard from him again. The Wisdom Sword didn''t show any supernatural powers, and it kept cutting down even a small tree. Mei Xue really couldn''t think of any way to immediately improve her fighting power.


    In the final analysis, he is just a pharmacist, and he is just a junior pharmacist who has just passed the primary examination and barely mastered one or two low-level immortal techniques. With his current status, it is not a problem to have food and clothing for a lifetime, but it is wishful thinking to go further.


    Cloud and mist technique is indeed a top-level auxiliary immortal technique, but it is useless to improve his combat effectiveness. He is still the pharmacist who can''t even do a single sword technique. There is nowhere to go in the world.


    So, where can he quickly improve his combat ability, at least resist the attacks of wild beasts in the mountains and seas, calmly describe the scenery of mountains and seas, and complete the Mountains and Seas in his hands step by step?


    Although it is now a peaceful age, there have been no major wars in the mountains and seas since the Great Xia Rising War more than ten years ago, but even in peaceful times, the depths of those fairy mountains are forbidden to ordinary people. The ban on killing trespassers was not a joke, even a hill like Tiantai Mountain had that kind of forbidden area, and that was the only place he couldn''t enter.


    From this point of view, completing Shan Hai Jing is more difficult than imagined. If you don''t have enough strength, this task is simply impossible to complete.


    After thinking about this point, Mei Xue sat under a fruit tree full of red apples and began to seriously plan her future.


    First of all, traveling all over the mountains is the most effective way to supplement Shan Hai Jing. Since it is named Mountain and Sea, the seas are also his must-go places in the future, which means that the unknown risks are even more unpredictable. Compared with most of the explored mountains, no one knows how many dangers there are in the boundless seas.


    Then, in order to effectively explore the mountains and seas, he must first improve his combat effectiveness. A junior pharmacist is obviously not enough, you must go to a higher academy to study and comprehend stronger immortal techniques.


    Then, based on his current advantages, the best place for him to be a pharmacist and have a top-level auxiliary immortal technique like Cloud and Mist Art is...


    "Bang!" When Mei Xue was thinking hard, a red apple hit his head, causing his neck to tilt, and an idea flashed in his mind.


    "By the way, Qinglong Academy!"


    "Bang!" Another apple smashed down.


    "I should go to Qinglong Academy first to learn the advanced immortal method, and it is fighting-oriented..."


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The red apples fell down one after another, so that Mei Xue had to raise her head to see who was so hard on him.


    However, what surprised him was that there was no one at all. This is not a hundred-year-old tree. An apple tree several meters high can be seen from head to toe at a glance, and there is not even half a person.


    Hundreds of meters away, a charming girl in green clothes wagged her tail and hummed while biting a freshly picked apple:


    "Clear apple fragrance, hit the fool, hit the fool."


    "The clear sky is fine, hit the idiot, hit the idiot."


    "The weather is sunny, the apples are fragrant, the apples are fragrant."


    Mei Xue, who did not find the murderer, finally attributed the falling apple to an incredible phenomenon of nature, and figured out the route she should take now under the apple tree.


    For the vast majority of immortal warlocks with ordinary talents, graduating from junior college is already the end of their study career.


    Those who are good at attacking immortals will join the hunting team to catch all kinds of rare spirit beasts to make money, those who are good at defending immortals will join the guard team, and those who are good at assisting immortals will basically go to life professions such as pharmacists, painters, and engravers. .


    Among them, only the magicians with outstanding talents and the support of their families will go to higher colleges or mountain gates to study and try to go further.


    Among the mountains and seas, there are different mountain gates and colleges, and they also have different entry requirements.


    For example, the Xiaoleiyin Temple in Lingshan in the west is a monastery that only accepts Buddhist disciples, and it is also the place where Master Huiguo plans to take Meixue.


    On Mount Huang, where the magic of immortality is flourishing, there is also the Tianlin Sect opened by the Huang family, a top fairy warlock family. .


    On the Yin Mountain, the one occupying the strongest mountain range is the Immortal Gate of the Yellow Spring, which frightens the world with the Way of the Netherworld.


    But not all fairy schools are like this, there are also schools that open their doors regardless of race origin, such as the four fairy law schools that occupy the four domains.


    Dongfang Qinglong Academy is a fairy school mainly focusing on pharmacists and auxiliary professions, but it also has a powerful fighting school that masters the power of Qinglei and Qinglong tactics.


    Southern Suzaku Academy, the academy established by Wu Zhu and the Yaozu, is the academy with the most practitioners from the Yaozu among the many fairy schools. The holy beast Suzaku is said to be still alive.


    Western White Tiger Academy, the place where sword cultivators originated, and the master killer of white tigers, is known as the mainstream academy of sword cultivators who can defeat all spells with one sword. It is said that there are thousands of schools of sword cultivators passed down in it.


    Northern Xuanwu Academy, a fairy gate based on deduction of divine calculations, a place of inheritance of gossip, astrology, and water mirror technique, the most mysterious academy among the four academies.


    These four academies are the most prestigious academy of immortal law in the entire mountains and seas, where countless immortal warlocks want to enter their practice.


    However, although the four university colleges open their gates widely regardless of the origin and race of the students, the entrance exams are extremely strict, and it would be trivial to say that it is just in case to choose one.


    Even in this era when the magic of immortality was flourishing, the recruitment quota of each college had never been full. During the annual exam, I don''t know how many geniuses in people''s eyes were crying and disillusioned.


    Who can have the confidence to go to the four colleges, who is not a confident talent, or even a top talent owner in a mountain. Ninety-nine percent of these geniuses can be eliminated, which is enough to prove how difficult the entrance exams of the four colleges are.


    If it was Mei Xue before, she would never even think about taking this level of entrance exam. He has neither extraordinary talent, nor the full support of any family, and he can''t even meet the basic entry line of the exam.


    However, the current him is not the one he was a month ago, not the ordinary pharmacist who couldn''t do anything.


    Because he possessed the Classic of Mountains and Seas and the Immortal Art of Cloud and Mist.


    As a pharmacist of the Yan clan, he is more sure than anyone else that he, who can manipulate clouds and mists, has already walked in front of countless geniuses. When those geniuses were still practicing intermediate-level fairy arts, he already had a top-level auxiliary fairy art.


    Top-level immortal arts, even those of the auxiliary type, are at a level unimaginable by the so-called geniuses, and even the elites who graduated from the four major academies may not be able to possess this level of ability.


    This is a gift from Shan Hai Jing, and a great fortune given to him by the seemingly unreliable little dragon. With such a top-level fairy art, why can''t he have confidence in himself? Why can''t you take the entrance exams of the four colleges that are unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people.

 Chapter 8

    "Yun Qi." Stepping on the white clouds, Mei Xue walked through the woods in a happy mood, and returned to her home under the night to start packing her luggage.


    Now that he has decided to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College, he will naturally bid farewell to the Tiantai Mountain courtyard where he has lived for several years.


    Although this is just a simple small yard, people are not grass and trees. Looking at the medicinal herbs that she cultivated by herself and the few oleanders that she planted by herself, Mei Xue couldn''t help thinking of the time when she first came here.


    At that time, he could only make some low-end potions, he could only be regarded as an apprentice pharmacist, and the little money he had was only enough to buy a small yard here.


    Now, he has learned a lot, but he wants to say goodbye to this small courtyard. The peaceful life he thought was gone forever.


    Standing in the yard, all kinds of past memories appeared in Mei Xue''s heart, which were the footprints of his once weak growth. This small courtyard once entrusted his infinite longing for the future.


    He spent money to ask someone to move that big bluestone. The vines over there had produced delicious grapes in summer, and he gave it to his last lover; In amber, give it to a certain girl who fell in love at first sight.


    Obviously it was not a long time ago, but now when I think about it, it seems like a lifetime away, and I can no longer even recall the faces and voices of those girls. It seems that a sword cut off everything, and wiped away all kinds of dust, leaving only a faint trace. Nothing to miss.


    That feeling is like looking at a story recorded in an ancient book thousands of years ago. The dim pages only leave a trace of nostalgia, but there will be no more sadness, like the reflection in the water, it will never affect you again. to this world.


    At this moment, Mei Xue seemed to understand the true power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword.


    This sword is not used to cut people, so neither blade nor weight is needed. This is the sword of Bodhi and the sword of great wisdom.


    This sword is the sword of wisdom used to cut off the confusion in the heart and wipe away the dust in the heart. So at that time, he only needed one sword to cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships that entangled him, and he was freed from those nine hundred and ninety-nine love breaks.


    "So that''s the case, thank you." After understanding the true ability of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, Mei Xue sincerely thanked the Wisdom Sword, thanking it for letting him let go of the mortal fate that he has been unable to let go of.


    In the past, he was too painful, too patient, and too heartbroken, precisely because he couldn''t forget or let go.


    Huijian cut off those relationships, cut off all the invisible threads of relationships from him, and he was completely liberated, no longer need to be troubled or attached.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why Shan Hai Jing gave him the Great Free Wisdom Sword, to liberate him and give him a new life.


    The moment he swung that sword, he was no longer the Mei Xue of the past.


    Master Huiguo may not be mistaken. Huijian comes from the Shanhaijing. He who has a relationship with Huijian actually has a relationship with Buddha.


    It''s just that he won''t become a disciple of Buddhism, because he has become the editor of Shan Hai Jing, a traveler who wants to travel all over the world.


    The moment she understood this, Mei Xue raised her head and found that it was already dawn.


    Picking up the Huijian, carrying her luggage, and leaving a letter by the bed, Mei Xue embarked on a journey, bid farewell to her past, and set off for a brand new future.


    ��������


    On the beach of Tiantai Mountain, Meixue bought a ticket to the Eastern Sea, and began to wait for Fushan, which would arrive at noon.


    "Hahaha, we are really destined, Lover, are you going to the Eastern Sea too?" A familiar voice rang in Mei Xue''s ear, Mei Xue turned her head and saw the little fat man surrounded by a group of graduate students.


    Huang Fei looked at the white-clothed boy in front of him with great interest. He still remembered that he made a small fortune betting that this boy would definitely lose his love. Although that little money was just a drop in the bucket for him, but winning is winning, and he was really happy for several days that he killed the Quartet.


    "Hi, I haven''t seen you for a while. With this situation, our love saint really looks like he is going to travel far."


    "This is the place where the Fushan in the Eastern Sea is moored. Lover, will you go there with us to visit the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy?"


    "Visit?" Mei Xue was stunned. Could it be that these fellow students actually spent a lot of money to take Fushan to the Eastern Sea just to visit the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    You know, he almost sold half of his belongings in order to pay for the travel expenses there. How could these classmates get so much money to go to see it together.


    "That''s right, low-level magicians like us who have no talent or financial resources can do anything other than visit. In our class, only Huang Shao has the hope of getting in. We all go with him."


    "We are Young Master Huang''s support team!"


    "Young Master Huang, you are our hope, come on, let our Tiantai Academy produce a disciple from the Four Great Academy!"


    After a long time of fuss, it turned out that this group of fellow disciples was a group of relatives and friends hired by Huang Shao.


    "How about it, lover, you can join too. Board and lodging are free, and I will pay for everyone." Huang Fei puffed out his belly, looking like a bully.


    Although Huang Fei used to gamble on Mei Xue''s loss of love, Mei Xue knew that this little fat man was not a bad person, and there were a few poor children in the group of cronies around him who were helped by him.


    A little bit of vanity, a little bit of gambling, and things that can be solved with money will not think of other ways, although he is a rich second generation, but it seems that he is not valued at home, otherwise he should not appear in such a small place as Tiantai Mountain in the junior college.


    "No need, I wish you good luck." Mei Xue smiled, and set her sights on the huge black shadow slowly approaching from a distance.


    At first, only a spire could be seen from the end of the sea level, but as the sun moved, the spire gradually turned into a half-mountain shape, and finally when the sun was high above the head, a high mountain with a steep wall appeared in the sky. on the sea.


    It is a high mountain, a mountain that can float on the sea and move slowly, a means of transportation called "floating mountain".


    This is also the only means of transportation that can transport a large number of people in the mountains and seas. Because the sky does not belong to human beings, and the galaxy has already been broken, human beings can only rely on mountains to survive in the infinite ocean. Whether it is the mountains appearing on the sea, or the crystal mountains under the sea, they are all relying on for the survival of human beings.


    These mountains, which were originally floating freely in the ocean, were eventually transformed into convenient means of transportation by humans. They walked along the fixed waterways in the mountains and seas, and took on the important task of commodity exchange and personnel transportation.


    Among them, there are also some fairy sects that split from the mountains and simply lived on the Fushan Mountains, drifting in the seas with the Fushan Mountains, and became the carefree Fushan Clan.


    According to the processing of the prototype and later builders, the lowest level of floating mountain can carry a thousand people, while the highest level of floating mountain is said to be able to carry a million people.


    Although it is not comparable to the real mountain peaks that are really connected to the land, every floating mountain is a strategic material, and the number of floating mountains is one of the proofs of the major forces. In order to compete for the ownership of the newly discovered Fushan Mountain, the forces of the mountains have often fought against the forces of the seas.


    "Strange, this doesn''t seem to be an ordinary floating mountain." Huang Fei only took one look at the floating mountain, and immediately distinguished the difference between this floating mountain and the ordinary floating mountain that used to travel to and from Tiantai Mountain.


    The four azure glazed pillars erected around the floating mountain represent that this floating mountain is a fourth-rank floating mountain, which is a whole level higher than the previous third-rank floating mountain. Isn''t the force marked by the azure glazed pillar as the floating mountain in the south?


    Mei Xue also noticed this, mainly because the four azure colored glazed pillars were so domineering, they directly propped up a blue colored glazed cover to wrap the entire Fushan Mountain.


    This is the function that a fifth-rank Fushan should have. It is not an exaggeration to count this Fushan as a fake fifth-rank. How can an ordinary fourth-rank Fushan have this kind of treatment.


    "Ah hello! Come here quickly!" Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, the girl in Tsing Yi biting an apple waved to the fourth-rank Liuli Fushan who was rushing towards her at a high speed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Seemingly seeing the girl in Tsing Yi beckoning, the fourth-grade Liulifushan suddenly accelerated, rushing towards the coast with overwhelming momentum.


    Before the mountain arrived, the huge waves thrown made all the people waiting for the boat turn pale, and they all ran back in a swarm.


    What a joke, being hit by that kind of huge waves is not a joke, maybe you will be with fish and shrimp.


    "Ah oh oh oh oh!" Amidst the huge waves, the girl screamed cheerfully, two big fluffy tails came out from the corners of her skirt, and a faint green energy surrounded her, engulfing all the giants. The waves parted.


    Mei Xue, who was planning to retreat with Huang Fei and the others, was suddenly shocked, as if some thoughts of nostalgia emerged from the bottom of his heart. It seems that somewhere, when, he has seen such a scene before.


    Then, under the dumbstruck eyes of Huang Fei and the others, Mei Xue took a few steps lightly, and a layer of invisible clouds wrapped his feet, allowing him to easily step on the rough waves, and walked to the tail wagging In front of the girl in Tsing Yi.


    "That... have we met before?" Mei Xue stared at the graceful girl in the waves, with a hint of cunning on her aura-filled face.


    "Who are you?" The girl in Tsing Yi unceremoniously shook Mei Xue''s face with drops of water, her big fluffy tail was trembling, but there seemed to be some unusual aura leaking from her blushing cheeks.


    "Well, I may have identified the wrong person." Mei Xue apologized embarrassedly. Because he found that he really didn''t know the cute girl in front of him. If such a beautiful and cute girl had met him, he shouldn''t have no memory.


    "Crack!" The apple in the girl''s hand suddenly shattered, and she stared fiercely at Mei Xue.


    This unconscionable bastard, he actually forgot, completely forgot! He obviously didn''t see each other for two years, and he told him so earnestly that she would definitely come back when she grew up a little bit, but he didn''t remember him!


    Shame, great shame, as a descendant of the most proud golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the world, this is simply the greatest humiliation she has ever encountered in her life.


    "That''s right, we don''t know each other, of course we don''t know each other, but I remember you." The girl in Tsing Yi gritted her teeth and looked at the heartless man in front of her, cheating on the human boy she had dreamed of first love.


    Why did she practice so hard, and she could finally take a stable human form, but that heartless bastard actually completely forgot about her.


    "You remember my name well. I am Qingqiu Jiuyue, the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future."

 Chapter 9

    Two years ago, in a small courtyard at the foot of Tiantai Mountain.


    "Failed again." Mei Xue sighed and wrote a new page in her diary.


    This diary, which records the number of times he fell in love, witnessed him failing to confess again, and passing his true love again.


    Obviously I like it so much, I like it to the point of falling in love at first sight, and I can''t extricate myself completely, but I always can''t go on smoothly, or I can''t even start and fail directly.


    It''s not that he doesn''t know that his identity is not worthy of that famous lady, but once the feeling of falling in love appears, he is irresistible.


    So even knowing that the result must be like this, he still mustered up the courage to confess, and sent a forget-me-not representing missing, and then watched the little bouquet being trampled, crushed, and withered in the dust.


    This bouquet of small flowers could not be delivered to her, and there was an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    "Boy, get away, don''t scare our lady, and don''t look at who you are." The bodyguard who stepped on the bouquet was her bodyguard, and the sword cultivator with six strange swords on his back, Just the leaked aura makes people feel like a light, obviously he is a master of masters.


    But Mei Xue didn''t give up just yet, he had experienced similar scenes more than once, he just looked at the object of his confession, that flamboyant and weak girl.


    Her face is slightly paler than ordinary people, but it is not the whiteness of malnutrition, but more white like jade. Her eyes are the most beautiful eyes Mei Xue has ever seen, those clear pupils are like lake water without any impurities.


    On those snow-white hands, each was engraved with a rune that Mei Xue had never seen before. It was the runes of several ancient swords intertwined together, but it was impossible to see how many swords were in the runes.


    "I''m sorry...I...can''t..." The girl''s answer was obviously the one that Mei Xue didn''t want to hear but had heard countless times, so he could only leave sadly, leaving behind a lonely back.


    "Hmph... Where did the poor boy come from, to actually want to confront the Heavenly Sword..." The middle-aged bodyguard moved his fingers slightly, and the one that was about to fly out of the six strange swords quietly stopped trembling.


    Mei Xue walked three seconds later, and what was waiting for him was Jian Guang piercing his body with a sword.


    "I... can''t..." Looking at Mei Xue''s disappearing back, the little lady who was confessed wiped her tears.


    No, you can''t cry, Tianjian is not allowed to cry. She is not qualified to accept anyone''s confession, even if she is lucky only once in this life.


    She is not human.


    But, so sad, so sad, why, why do I feel like this.


    Following the slight trembling of the girl''s body, all the swords in the entire Tiantai Mountain range screamed together, the stronger the magic sword, the more violently it trembled.


    The most obvious abnormality was naturally the sword cultivator beside the girl. The six strange swords behind him almost broke free from behind him and fell at the girl''s feet.


    "Oops! That kid has caused a catastrophe!" Sensing signs of losing control of the magic sword connected to his life, the sword cultivator turned pale with fright, and quickly knocked out the flustered girl with a palm, and then took her away from this damned girl overnight. The place.


    Hell, I just came to this remote place to take a rest, how could I get into such a big trouble!


    Boy, I remember you!


    ;


    Everything was going well at first, she had successfully confused those idiot big horse monkeys, lying comfortably in their lair and drunk half drunk, unexpectedly a sudden sharp sword energy instantly It spread to the entire Tiantai Mountain, directly smashing her half-toned charm and transformation skills.


    "Huh!" The big horse monkeys who woke up from the charmed state immediately found the little fox in their cave that was stealing their most precious "horse monkey shochu" and waved their big fists angrily. Smash it over.


    "Ahh!" The half-drunk little fox was thrown flying with a single punch, and after turning 720 degrees in the air, his drunken head became a little sober, realizing that something was seriously wrong.


    As a result, a little blue fox in the forest began to flee in a panic, followed by a group of monkeys roaring continuously. For the monkeys who like to collect all kinds of precious fruits to make wine, the "horse monkey shochu" made by gathering all kinds of exotic fruits and the high temperature of the ground fire is their most precious treasure, and only a few can be brewed in a year. Only two. And this little fox of unknown origin has been stealing food for several years, how can we keep them from getting angry.


    "Ah... woo..." The little fox, who was chased to the sky and had nowhere to go, felt that he might be unlucky today. With her innate ability, it was easy to deal with the group of big horse monkeys, but now she is dizzy from drinking too much, let alone using magical powers, she can''t even maintain her human form.


    In desperation, the little fox sneaked into the human settlement, even though the old people in the clan had warned her countless times that she was absolutely not allowed to enter the human settlement with her body before she was stabilized into a human form.


    As for the fox clan that can transform into a human form, human beings naturally know that this is the most famous and powerful race in the seas and mountains��the demon fox clan, an ancient monster clan with top-level spiritual mountains, and they never dare to offend them at will.


    And a fox who can''t transform into a fox without the support of elders around him��isn''t that just a fox! Human beings often capture fox fur jackets, fox fur collars, and fox fur shawls... More than one unfortunate little guy like this has been murdered in the history of the fox clan.


    However, this is not impossible! The little fox felt the blackness in front of his eyes, which was a symptom of the full strength of the "horse monkey shochu", which is a good wine that even an adult big fox can get drunk.


    So, after escaping to a remote small courtyard, the little fox couldn''t stand the alcohol anymore, and fell headlong to the ground.


    "Why is it so lively tonight? Did the group of big horse monkeys come to steal things again?" Mei Xue came out of her room after tidying up her mood. There were a few roars of horse monkeys.


    This is not the first time. The group of big horse monkeys in the back of Tiantai Mountain will come out of the deep mountains and old forests every now and then to steal food. Usually they like to steal some fruit, wine and so on.


    Over time, human beings got used to this group of uninvited guests. Once they found these thieves, they would just throw some fruit and bad wine, and then beat the gongs and drums to drive them away.


    But those big horse monkeys seemed to be making a lot of noise tonight, and it took half a day for the people in the town to stop the gongs and drums, presumably because they were very hungry recently.


    "Hey, where did the little fox come from?" Mei Xue, who was about to go back to her room, found a dirty little guy lying in her yard at some point.


    Blue fur, white face, and soft tail, this is a breed that Mei Xue has never seen before. It is small and extremely cute, making people want to hold it in their arms and touch it.


    But at the moment, the little fox looked terrible, lying motionless on the ground, barely audible.


    "Are you injured?" Mei Xue picked up the little fox and found that it was covered with injuries.


    None of the injuries were serious, but many of them were bleeding. Judging from the shape of the wounds, most of them were made by the thorns and thorns in the mountains, and the slightly striped wounds might be the marks left by the little guy desperately burrowing through the thorns.


    It was probably chased by some ferocious beast and got into the thorny bushes... The group of big horse monkeys? Mei Xue easily figured out the truth of the matter. The most domineering ones in Tiantai Mountain are the group of big horse monkeys, which can be called the beasts among the beasts.


    "Poor little guy, I''ll treat you." As a pharmacist, Mei Xue would naturally not ignore the little fox. The little fox ran into his yard in a panic, and found the right person.


    Among the seas and mountains, there are billions of beings, and it is a kind of fate to meet each other in this small courtyard.


    "Clover, Baiyao, Four Spirit Flowers." Putting the medicinal materials into the boiling medicine cauldron, Mei Xue began to pinch the method used for refining the medicine to control the concentration of the medicine liquid in the medicine cauldron.


    As a descendant of the Yan clan, he has a natural sense of herbal medicine, and can easily feel the fusion and purification of the medicinal liquid. This is also the foundation of the pharmacist''s foundation, the root of alchemy.


    Refining the spiritual materials between the heaven and the earth into different types of elixir, extracting the beneficial ingredients, and removing unnecessary impurities, this is the job of a pharmacist, and it is also a profession that is welcomed by all ethnic groups in the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, it''s done." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and gently patted the boiling medicine cauldron. The dragon''s mouth at one corner of the medicine cauldron opened naturally. fat vial.


    Shaking the vial of jade fat, Mei Xue nodded in satisfaction after hearing the crisp turbulence in it, and then applied the successfully made elixir liquid on a blank bandage to make a high-quality elixir bandage.


    "Little guy, it will hurt a little bit, bear with it." After cleaning the little fox''s wounds, Mei Xue began to help the unfortunate little guy put on bandages, covering those small wounds one by one.


    "Ah... woo..." The drunk little fox opened his hazy eyes, looked at Mei Xue who was treating him carefully, blinked his eyes, and didn''t know what happened.


    "Well, it turned out to be a little lady." Mei Xue skillfully rolled over the little fox''s body, then applied the liquid medicine on the underside of its tail, and tied the bandage.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the little fox who found himself being bullied uttered a sharp cry, and bit Mei Xue''s wrist.


    asshole! The guy who took advantage of others! How could she be treated like this, she is the most beloved Princess Qingqiu of the Demon Fox Clan, possessing an ancient demon vein��a great existence with the blood of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!

 Chapter 10

    "Ouch!" Mei Xue, who was successfully attacked by the little fox, left a pair of thin tooth cavities on her wrist.


    He looked at the little fox who was still angry a little strangely, and couldn''t figure out why he was bitten back when he healed it.


    "Gah!" The little fox who had been taken advantage of by Mei Xue bared his teeth and claws at him.


    It''s a pity that she still staggered when she was still drunk, so she couldn''t put on any majestic posture. The dazed little paws are not lethal at all.


    "Oh, what a difficult little lady." Mei Xue tied the remaining bandage on her wrist to stop her bleeding, then patted the little fox''s head, and said to her earnestly:


    "Next time, don''t bite people casually, or they will catch you to make fox fur jackets, fox fur collars, and fox fur shawls."


    "Gahoo!" The furious little fox bit Mei Xue again, but this time Mei Xue, who was on guard, only let her bite her sleeve corner, and then flipped her wrist lightly, grabbing the drunk little fox .


    Even if the drunk little fox had great abilities and supernatural powers, he couldn''t use half of them at the moment, so he could only let Mei Xue manipulate him.


    Oops! Oops! A trace of panic flashed in the little fox''s eyes, and the styles of fox fur jackets, fox fur collars, fox fur shawls, and fox fur coats floated through her mind like a revolving lantern.


    Is she going to die here today?


    The majestic Princess Qingqiu, the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, will die in such a small place where no one knows, at the hands of a poor and unlucky idiot?


    No, don''t!


    "Don''t move around, little guy, you''re about to take off the bandages you''ve tied up with so much effort." Mei Xue tapped the little fox''s head lightly, and then cleaned up the loose bandages on her again, so that the bandages were fresh. The out-of-the-box liquid medicine maintains the best therapeutic effect.


    No, didn''t kill me? The little fox looked at the young man who took good care of herself in astonishment. The stories of the demon fox clan specially used to scare children kept appearing in her mind. Fox was so scared that he couldn''t sleep at night.


    If it was just a story, the fox cubs would laugh it off when they grow up, but it is not a fabricated thing, but a naked and bloody reality, and there are even relics left by those unfortunate little foxes who were hunted and killed by humans in the clan .


    Therefore, for the demon fox tribe, it is a taboo among taboos to contact humans in the body posture before they can''t complete the humanization technique. As Princess Qingqiu, who has the noblest bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she naturally understands this better than anyone else.


    She sneaked to this Tiantai Mountain, never thinking that she would come into contact with humans. After controlling the group of big horse monkeys with her innate supernatural power "charm", she originally planned to stay in that den forever, drink up all the big horse monkeys'' treasured "horse monkey shochu" and go back.


    Who would have thought that some bastard who had nothing to do would sweep the entire Tiantai Mountain with a sword wave, forcibly destroying her innate supernatural powers and the humanization technique that she had never practiced well, and completely returned her to her original form.


    Looking back now, that sword energy was so strong that it was unreasonable. It actually broke her supernatural power directly from the original level, and abolished all her supernatural powers and spells. As a result, she is now really just a little fox with no ability to resist. She can''t even beat a big horse monkey that can be played with in the palm of her hand at will, and finally fell into the hands of human beings.


    "Well, that''s about it, don''t bite anymore." After restoring the spirit pattern bandages on the little fox one by one, and feeling the penetration effect of the liquid medicine, Mei Xue let go of the little fox in her palm contentedly.


    Although there were many injuries, none of them were serious injuries. With these spiritual bandages designed to treat trauma, the poor little fox could recover in about three days.


    The little fox who was let go by Mei Xue froze for a moment, then ran away.


    What a joke, this is a human settlement! It is not wise to put your own life on human beings, so run away quickly...


    "Bang!" The little fox slammed into the door of Mei Xue''s house. After rolling nine times in a row, his limbs twitched and his belly flew upward.


    Obviously, the little fox had overestimated his body''s ability to balance when drunk. If normal times are fine, as a descendant of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she possesses the innate power that surprises everyone, even if she does not need to cultivate the evil spirit in her body, she will still protect her.


    However, she is not in a normal state now, but in an extremely bad counterattack state. The sudden sword energy completely destroyed her incomplete innate supernatural powers and humanization skills, and beat her back to the prototype of a little fox.


    Without her innate supernatural powers and mana, she is really just a poor injured little fox, and now she is drunk, she is simply at the mercy of others!


    It''s over, it''s over! The little fox was lying on the ground, with big drops of tears falling from his eyes.


    I don��t want to die, there are many things I want to do, many things I want to eat, I don��t want to be a fox fur jacket, a fox fur collar, a fox fur shawl, or parts of a fox fur coat!


    "Really, the bandages are messed up again." Mei Xue looked at the pitiful little fox with a headache, and repeated the treatment process just now.


    Apply medicine, bandages, and finally bring the struggling little fox to his bed, hold her in his arms and fall asleep.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah! This bastard is shameless! He dared to hug this princess to sleep! This is the right that even my mother does not have!" The little fox struggled desperately in Mei Xue''s arms and resisted, but unfortunately he was drunk and injured Her little resistance was so negligible that it couldn''t even disturb Mei Xue from falling asleep.


    "Don''t make trouble, little guy, go to bed quickly." Mei Xue tugged the little fox''s tail, and fell asleep peacefully.


    This... this... this bastard... Feeling his private parts being touched, and even the most sensitive tail being played with, the little fox could no longer describe the anger in his heart.


    If her innate supernatural powers are still there, and she can display 1% of her demonic power, how many times will the human beings in front of her die?


    Ten times, twenty times, a hundred times? Just based on what he did to her, killing him ten thousand times is not enough!


    However, the ideal is great, and the reality is skinny. The little fox finds sadly that the current self, let alone killing people, can''t even break free from this obviously weak enough human being, and can only be hugged by him obediently Let him play with his body.


    hateful! hateful! hateful! Wait, after my strength recovers, you will be the first one to kill me. I swear by the name of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future! Cursing like this, the wandering little lady spent a frightening night in Mei Xue''s arms.


    In the dream that day, the little fox dreamed that he was stripped of all his fur, and the bloody fur was made into a hat, hung on the floor, and then pinched by people.


    don''t want! No! The little fox, who was so scared that he was sweating profusely, woke up from his dream screaming.


    However, she soon discovered that her body was really pinched back and forth, just like what happened in a dream, and she was scared out of her wits


    This is really called every day should not, call the earth is not working! The unfortunate little fox rolled his eyes and passed out again.


    "Well, it seems to be recovering well." Mei Xue, who was helping her little patient for treatment and examination, looked at the little guy who had obviously woken up just now, and then continued to apply medicine to her body.


    After finishing what was supposed to be done, Mei Xue was worried about this active little fox, fearing that it would run out and bite people again, so she put her in her sleeve and took her to the Immortal Law Academy.


    For the next few days, the little fox kept close to Mei Xue.


    During this period, the little fox tried to escape dozens of times and bit Mei Xue eight times, but all of them failed tragically.


    After figuring out that Mei Xue really didn''t intend to peel off her skin, the little fox finally got rid of the worry and fear all day long. But for Mei Xue who was forcibly imprisoned and abused her, the little fox obviously has a bitter hatred and curses him every day.


    However, what happened next left the little fox completely stunned, making her wonder if she had the gift of curse.


    Because she saw and knew how miserable the life of this young human being, who seemed to be a pharmacist, was.


    What do you see most often around Mei Xue?


    Of course it is - lovelorn.


    When Mei Xue took out her bouquet of flowers for the first time and mustered up the courage to confess to the girl on the beach, the little fox cursed hard, cursing him for failing to confess.


    Then, Mei Xue really failed, and the failure was extremely tragic. They ignored his confession and directly knocked him flying out of the way.


    When Mei Xue swam back to the shore with the half-dead little fox from the sea, she only saw the back of the fox that disappeared in the distance.


    That night, the little fox accompanied Mei Xue to blow the cold wind all night.


    The second time, Mei Xue confessed to the blind mysterious girl, but was taken to a small black alley by a group of ascetic monks who didn''t know where she came from, and beat the little fox so hard that he couldn''t recognize who he was. The shells that were finally found did not know where they fell.


    The third time, the fourth time... During the one week spent recuperating by Mei Xue''s side, the little fox had witnessed more than ten sad love breakups. She couldn''t imagine how unlucky this guy was to be so unlucky.


    Among the ten love confessions, Meixue''s best achievement was only three sentences with the girl who confessed, and the worst was being rejected and even almost died when they met.


    The little fox could see the extraordinaryness of those girls, and even launched a confession to them so recklessly, she couldn''t understand what kind of structure was in the head of this human named Mei Xue.


    What is even more incomprehensible is why he can still work hard after failing so many times and being rejected so many times?

 Chapter 11

    How thick nerves are needed to not give up confessing after being rejected so many times. At least the little fox felt that if it was him, he would cry to death even if he was rejected only once.


    It''s really strange, it''s so strange, what''s going on with this person?


    As the days passed, the little fox''s injuries had long been healed under Mei Xue''s careful care, and even the innate magical powers that had been shattered by the shocking sword energy also slowly recovered. Although using the technique of humanization has failed many times, it is only one step away from success.


    This means that she can leave here, leave this remote hill, and go back to Qingqiu Mountain where she is. In fact, as early as half a month ago, she saw the signal firework that called her urgently, and she could see it several times a day these days.


    The clan has a way to forcefully search for her whereabouts. After all, she is the only demon fox in Qingqiu Mountain who has awakened the blood of the great golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the sword energy she encountered this time was so sudden that the life-saving props on her body hadn''t been activated in time, it would be impossible for her to encounter any danger.


    "Bang!" Another burst of colorful fireworks blasted into the sky over the sea at night, blasting out a ring of flames in the sky.


    "Really, I know, I know! I will go back, wait for me!" Looking at the fireworks that recall messages more and more frequently, the little fox knew that he would never be able to rest here so leisurely. .


    "There are fireworks tonight too, that''s great." Mei Xue hugged the cured little fox, looking at the fireworks scattered all over the sky with some confusion, just like his spark-like and fleeting love.


    That''s right, today he also broke up in love, the love letter he sent was torn to shreds and sent back, and there was a small white flower that Mei Xue had never seen before. A maiden scent remains.


    "I''m sorry." These three words were written on the piece of paper that didn''t belong to his love letter among the pile of shredded paper.


    It''s okay, it''s not your fault. It''s me who should say I''m sorry. Even though it''s the first time we met, I can''t control my liking for you.


    The first second I saw you, I could feel that kind soul, pure and simple.


    So I like you, this kind of liking will increase every second, when the night passes and the sun rises, this kind of liking will become uncontrollable.


    So, I confess to you, send my love letter, and hope to walk with you on the path by the beach.


    "Little guy, is falling in love so difficult?" Seeing the brilliant fireworks disappearing into the night sky, Mei Xue felt more and more lonely and lonely.


    After all, he is not a saint, nor is he a Buddhist practitioner who sees through the red dust.


    The burning emotion in his heart was extinguished again, and the flower called love withered again, how could he not feel sad and confused.


    Even if you know that this is a doomed result, even if you know that your confession is completely impossible to succeed, you can even understand that your efforts are meaningless.


    But, liking is liking.


    Can''t control, can''t suppress, can''t forget.


    So he confessed, after only one day of meeting, confessed to the girl he liked, confessed to the kind, lovely and innocent lady, and expressed his feelings in his heart.


    There is no way to hide it, and there is no way to stop it. When the fate called "love" comes, he is like a moth yearning for the light in the night. Even if the light will burn him to death, he can''t control his urge to approach.


    In the end, like the hundreds of times in the past, he fell out of love again, and could only hug the little fox he adopted and watch the beautiful fireworks in the sky alone.


    Disappointment, low self-esteem, doubt, confusion, and all kinds of negative emotions emerged. This is what happens every time after a lovelorn, and it is a curse that he cannot avoid.


    Happiness is a dyeing brush, which can dye red flowers and green leaves; it can dye the clear lake water with a transparent texture, and it can also paint a pure heart with a layer of brilliance. What came was not happiness, but a curse, an inescapable shadow.


    No, it''s because you''re too stupid to confess to someone as soon as you meet! The little fox looked pitifully at Mei Xue who was broken in love, and sighed for his futility.


    Even she could tell that not all the people who confessed to him hated him in the dozen or so confessions, but the timing of his confession was too unfortunate, how could anyone confess so disregarding the surroundings or even acting recklessly.


    At least, think of a more romantic way, what kind of trouble is blocking people on the street...


    In short, Mei Xue''s failure is basically doomed. If it goes on like this, let alone a dozen times, even if it is done hundreds of times, it is estimated that there is no possibility of success.


    "Boom!" Another firework exploded in the sky, this time the color was particularly conspicuous, it was the golden color that illuminated half of Tiantai Mountain, it was a high-end firework that Mei Xue had never seen before.


    Seeing the color of the fireworks this time, the little fox trembled.


    Gold, it is the highest level of warning fireworks of the Demon Fox Clan, representing the highest level of orders, mandatory orders that even she, Princess Qingqiu, cannot disobey.


    This meant that the patience of the elder who guarded her had finally reached its limit, and if she didn''t go back, he would personally dispatch to take her away.


    This is not a joke, the elder didn''t know that she had to rest here because of her injury, otherwise she would have killed Tiantai Mountain long ago, no one in this hill could face the anger of Elder Yaohu.


    Alas, forget it, it''s almost time to go, I shouldn''t have stayed here for so long.


    At some point, Mei Xue fell asleep. When he fell asleep, he regained his carefreeness. Perhaps in his dream, he finally had a successful confession.


    The little fox quietly jumped from Mei Xue''s arms onto his shoulders. Now that she had recovered her natural supernatural powers, she could easily kill Mei Xue, but she had long forgotten the oath to kill Mei Xue.


    why? When did she get used to being by his side, used to the warmth of his body, used to his careful care and pampering, just like a real little fox.


    If that''s the case, maybe it won''t be such an annoyance.


    These days with Mei Xue were the most wonderful and interesting period of her life.


    From the initial feeling of facing the enemy, to seeing his tragic first confession failure, then the second time, the third time... until now, she has laughed countless times.


    What an interesting human being who can get nothing even though he works so hard.


    However, soon she couldn''t laugh anymore, because the life that Mei Xue encountered was beyond the greatest tragedy she could imagine.


    Why, everyone is rejecting him?


    Why is everyone looking down on him?


    Why, he obviously tried so hard to express his feelings, but no one gave him a chance.


    How many times has he failed in his life so far? How many times have you been rejected?


    Even so, he is still working hard, which requires a strong will and a tough heart.


    She knew that he was by no means the idiot in people''s eyes, the boy who didn''t know the importance, he really took every relationship seriously, and even spent days and nights without sleeping to refine medicine to make money in order to prepare the gift of confession.


    All kinds of flowers are always planted in his yard. He took good care of them every day, and cultivated many beautiful flowers that even she didn''t know about. However, these flowers that contain his heart are always trampled and crushed by others, just like his life.


    "Idiot! If this continues, you will never be able to fall in love for the rest of your life." Looking at Mei Xue''s sleeping face, the little fox rubbed lightly, then jumped down reluctantly, and walked away from her in three steps. Living in the small courtyard for more than half a month.


    Goodbye, there will probably be no way to see you again in the future, so I will treat this encounter during this period as a dream.


    She is the little princess of Qingqiu Mountain, the future great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it is impossible for her to stay here forever.


    "Hmm..." Mei Xue opened her eyes in a haze, and found that the little fox in her arms had disappeared at some point.


    "Little guy." Mei Xue searched in the yard, and found a line of tiny footprints outward.


    "Have you gone home?" Mei Xue knew that this day would come, but she didn''t expect it to come so soon.


    Unable to restrain himself, he followed this small footprint and walked out, as if guided by something, out of the small town, out to the seaside, and came to a remote cliff.


    Then, he saw the girl, the girl in green clothes, looking up at the moon sky.


    Under the moonlight and starlight, the world seems more and more quiet amidst the real waves. On this deserted cliff, at the end of the little fox''s footprint, the girl''s green clothes are like snow, like a dream.


    Seeing the girl''s beautiful figure under the moonlight, Mei Xue''s heart trembled, and a familiar heartbeat swept over his whole body.


    He fell in love, and fell in love with the delicate and lovely girl in front of him at first sight.


    There is no reason, it''s just that feeling, the heart beats faster at the first sight, the whole body is hot, and the soul trembles so much that it can''t control itself.


    Mei Xue couldn''t resist such a fate, so he bravely stepped forward and told the girl under the moonlight his sincerity.


    "I like you."


    "..." The girl was silent, her face suddenly became hot, her pink and tender face looked like a red apple.


    "Idiot! Big idiot!" The girl in Tsing Yi was finally able to say this sentence with a human posture. She wanted to say this sentence for countless times.


    "Boom!" Amidst the shocking sound of waves, a big monster came across the sea.


    "Hey... idiot... let''s make an agreement like this..."


    "I...if...see you...when the time comes..."


    "Two years... I..."


    "Boom!" The huge waves smashed into Mei Xue''s body with a hint of malice, shielding the last voice of the girl in Tsing Yi, shattering the line between the two, and then rolled towards the distant horizon.


    When Mei Xue returned to her yard covered in bruises, it was already three days later.

 Chapter 12

    Two years later, the little fox who cultivated the second tail of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox met the promised boy again.


    This is not accidental. In order to gain the right to move freely, the little fox has practiced more desperately than anyone else in the past two years.


    So in just two years, as the highest bloodline of the demon fox��golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she grew a second tail, scaring away the eyes of countless elders in the clan.


    Because of the shadow in her heart, because of that agreement, she created a miracle, shortening the bloodline awakening process that took a hundred years to two years.


    The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with a second tail has a terrifying innate supernatural power, which is also among the top ten supernatural powers among the seas and mountains, and because of this, the little fox finally got freedom and never No one can restrain her.


    However, when she joyfully returned to the promised place, and told Mei Xue her real name and identity in a chic and triumphant manner, she was poured a bucket of cold water.


    She didn''t expect that after two years, things changed and people changed, the promise she was looking forward to, the goodbye she was waiting for with joy, would never happen again.


    Because Mei Xue had already cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships that belonged to him in the past, forgot those girls who once made his heart beat, and embarked on an unprecedented path.


    "Ah! That bastard, idiot, idiot! What the hell is going on? Could it be that his head has broken after falling in love too many times, and he forgot about me?" In the highest palace in Fushan, Qingqiu Jiuyue bit her hard Holding an apple and constantly cursing someone.


    In front of her is a water mirror, which is used by the Lord of Fushan to monitor the safety of Fushan''s panorama, but now it is used by Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is using power for personal gain, to peep at the "someone" in her mouth.


    At this time, the cursed "someone" is admiring flowers that he has never seen before.


    This is a different flower with four petals, and each petal presents a standard diamond shape. The material of the petals is a crystal texture that he has never seen before. If it hadn''t been confirmed several times, Mei Xue would never have imagined that there are such crystal flowers in this world.


    "Why, I haven''t seen this before. This is a special product in the southern sea area, the four-leaf crystal flower. According to legend, it has the effect of bringing the dead back to life. Of course, the fact is not that exaggerated. It is just a special herb. Could it be that our lover wants to make a Flowers for someone?" Huang Fei appeared behind Mei Xue and patted him on the shoulder jokingly.


    "It turns out that this is the four-leaf crystal flower. This is the first time I have seen the real thing." As a pharmacist of the Yan tribe, Mei Xue has been involved in many elixir from the seas and mountains, but the patterns in the book do not have the real thing at all. Reiki and texture, only when you really see this flower can you feel the fairy spirit.


    Traveling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books, the ancients never deceived me.


    "This kind of flower is really rare. We don''t have any in Huangshan. The owner of this Fushan is really generous. He planted it here so casually. Isn''t he afraid that someone will steal it?" Huang Fei felt that something was wrong. The precious flowers planted in this Fushan are too rare. There are too many, he has already identified at least ten kinds of different flowers on the way here, which may not even be found in the seventh-level floating mountain.


    There is also a problem with the four azure glazed pillars. At first glance, the material is ordinary lapis lazuli, but what happened to the precious colored glazes on them! This is a treasure that is lacking everywhere, and it is simply a violent thing to use on the fourth-level floating mountain.


    Most people would not be able to recognize these things, but as a disciple of the Immortal Sect who was born in Huangshan, he would not be wrong no matter what. This floating mountain must be tricky, it is definitely not an ordinary four-level floating mountain, and it is even impossible for it to be transported on the prescribed route.


    This kind of extravagant decoration and material could only be the private property of a certain great immortal sect or a great clan, and he couldn''t even guess how big it would be.


    "I won''t be in love anymore, so I don''t need to send flowers." Mei Xue smiled, this is not something to be ashamed to say, he has been able to calmly face his unbearable past.


    Let go, give up, his nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships are already dust of the past. When he swung the Great Free Wisdom Sword to cut them off, they would no longer stay in his heart and bring him a lot of sorrow.


    "Huh? No more love?" Huang Fei opened his mouth wide, as funny as he wanted, as if he saw a pig flying in the sky.


    "What! I won''t be in love anymore, what''s going on!" In the palace on the top of the floating mountain, the apple in the hands of Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was eavesdropping for personal gain, suffered another disaster, and it exploded into droplets.


    "That''s it." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders with a relaxed expression on her face.


    This is not pretending. After cutting off his nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships with the Great Free Wisdom Sword, his heart is like a bird released in a cage, flying freely in the infinite world.


    Everything that he couldn''t see, hear, or notice in the past was filling his heart. Just looking at this unbelievable sea and mountains gave him an incomparably fulfilling feeling.


    The man he is now is not the man he was yesterday. Since he got the "Shan Hai Jing" and took on the task of rewriting "Shan Hai Jing", he is changing and moving forward every day.


    In this short period of half a month, the satisfaction he obtained surpassed his entire life in the past. When walking all over the Tiantai Mountain where he lived, he even memorized everything about the entire Tiantai Mountain with ease.


    Now, no one knows everything about Tiantai Mountain better than him. Except for a certain forbidden area that cannot be entered, every stream, every small tree, and every valley in Tiantai Mountain are clearly reflected in his mind, as familiar as a part of his body.


    Traveling all over the mountains and seas to know the mysteries of heaven and earth, this is the special ability he has after possessing the "Shan Hai Jing". If it wasn''t for lack of ability, he would definitely have traveled the entire Tiantai Mountain thoroughly. He had a premonition that once he completed all the measurements of Tiantai Mountain, something good would happen to him.


    This feeling is so strong that there is no need to doubt it at all. Mei Xue believes that it is the reward prepared by "Shan Hai Jing" for herself, and it is a new step for her change.


    It''s a pity that his current strength is not enough, he can''t even beat the group of big horse monkeys, let alone enter the only forbidden place "Tiantai" in Tiantai Mountain.


    That''s why he left Tiantai Mountain and moved towards a place where he could become stronger.


    "I''m optimistic about you, Lover." Huang Fei clapped his hands. It wasn''t a mockery, but a heartfelt applause.


    "Let us work together for this Qinglong Academy test, so that our Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy will truly become famous in the East China Sea."


    "En." Mei Xue and Huang Fei clapped their hands, because they both saw the same thing in each other''s eyes - it was the will to go all out for a certain goal.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! What about Qinglong Academy, what about East China Sea fame, what are these two big men pretending to be like!" In the palace on the top of the floating mountain, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t stand it any longer.


    "Where my eyes see, I go everywhere!" She put her palm into the water mirror and activated her fairy magic.


    That is an immortal method that uses the water mirror technique to move space, a genuine top-notch immortal method, if it weren''t for the innate magical power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it would be absolutely impossible for her to use the immortal method now.


    A little cyan fox appeared in the four-leaf crystal flower beside Mei Xue, and then the little fox jumped out of a ripple and rushed to Mei Xue''s side.


    The great Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue and the mighty Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face appear again as a little fox!


    "Ah, little guy!" Mei Xue stopped, looking at the little fox running out of the flowers in surprise.


    "Wait, this is a demon fox! Be careful that there are elder demon foxes around here!" The well-informed Huang Fei stopped Mei Xue, sweating profusely. He knew very well that this kind of little demon fox would most likely be guarded by someone.


    The elder Yaohu is a very difficult demon clan. It is said that in order to protect the little demon fox, he will do whatever it takes. There have been several big disturbances in the past.


    "Demon fox?" Mei Xue also felt that the little fox in her memory was really weird.


    "Ahhhh..." The little fox looked at Mei Xue wrongedly, and tears immediately fell down.


    It''s good that the little fox didn''t cry, this cry directly scared half of Huang Fei''s soul away.


    "It''s over, we will definitely be misunderstood by the elder Yaohu as the object of evil intentions against the little Yaohu! Prepare to escape! Take care!"


    Before he finished speaking, Huang Fei''s chubby body fled away at a speed that didn''t fit his weight at all, leaving behind the little fox pretending to cry and Mei Xue who was at a loss.


    One minute, two minutes, half an hour later, Mei Xue waited for a long time, looked left and right, but did not find where the terrifying Elder Fox that Huang Fei mentioned was. Instead, the little fox approached his feet on its own, and then began to rub against his calf, just like in the past.


    "You little guy, why will you show up here two years later? I was worried for several days when you disappeared." In Mei Xue''s memory, there was no longer the pretty girl in green clothes like snow, only That lively and cute little fox.


    What Da Zi Zai Hui Jian cut off was the relationship between him and that "girl", which caused his love memory to dissipate like dust between the heaven and the earth, but left behind the figure of "little fox".


    Because he was not in love with the little fox, he confessed to the mysterious girl in Tsing Yi.


    What, I still remember it, but why did you forget our agreement? The little fox (Qingqiu Jiuyue) who came to Mei Xue''s side in a curved way to save the country was full of question marks, and couldn''t figure out what happened in the past two years.


    But since not everything about her had really been forgotten, there was hope.


    Because, her love really started from here.


    "I''m back." The little fox gently bit Mei Xue''s ear as he did when he first met the two:


    "This time, fall in love with me."


    Two years ago, she said this to him:


    "Hey, you big fool, for the sake of taking care of me for so long, let''s make an agreement like this!"


    "If I can completely transform into a human form and see you again, then I will give you a chance to fall in love with me."


    "I will be back in two years, don''t forget!"

 Chapter 13

    Under the deep night sky, the huge azure-colored floating mountain rides the wind and waves, heading towards the distant eastern sea. A few curious black and white giant whales chased this huge monster, revealing their huge backs from time to time in the waves.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." In the room at the lower level of Fushan Mountain, Mei Xue held a sword in a regular manner, and lightly recited the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught to him by Master Huiguo.


    Slowly, her heartbeat and breathing echoed the faint sound of waves in her ears, making Mei Xue''s body and mind enter a peaceful rhythm.


    This is commonly known as meditation, a technique common to both Buddhism and Taoism, and the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra is just an introduction, the starting point for people to enter deep breathing.


    Unknowingly, Mei Xue maintained her meditative breathing rhythm and entered the dream. The effect of sleep in this state is several times better than normal sleep. Not only will you not feel the slightest fatigue after waking up, but you will be full of energy and blood.


    "Hey, finally fell asleep!" The little fox who had been hiding beside Mei Xue jumped out, showing a slightly evil smile.


    Finally, the time has come. What is she working so hard to maintain the posture of a little fox? Is she being kept as a pet?


    Do not! She wanted to find out what happened to Mei Xue, what made him forget himself, and it was clear that the two of them had made an agreement.


    This kind of thing is of course impossible for ordinary people, but who is she, she is Qingqiu Jiuyue, a big demon fox with the blood of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The first bloodline supernatural power "charm" is not prepared for this kind of time. It is absolutely impossible for a mere Meixue to resist her supernatural powers.


    "Okay, victory or defeat depends on one move!" Qingqiu Jiuyue regained her human form, and then quietly arranged a deceptive illusion in Mei Xue''s room, so that others would not find anything strange when entering this room.


    What''s more, as the real owner of this floating mountain, she had already used her power to arrange Mei Xue''s room in the most remote corner of the lower area, who would come to such a place in the middle of the night.


    "Get up, get up." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had regained her human form, pushed Mei Xue''s body unceremoniously. Now that there was no one around, Mei Xue could only pinch Mei Xue as she wanted.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue woke up from the hazy dream, and saw the cute and lovely fox girl in front of her.


    Her name seems to be Qingqiu Jiuyue, the beautiful girl who impressed him a little when they met for the first time.


    However, he didn''t know her.


    "Look at my eyes." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes began to appear blue swirls, like a god, like a demon.


    That is the most basic innate supernatural power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox "charm". Regardless of the ordinary name, this supernatural power has unlimited potential after cultivation to the depth.


    The mountains and rivers are overwhelmed with a smile, and the prestige of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox predecessors'' peerless enchantresses is based on it. Among the nine innate supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this is the only peerless supernatural power that has no upper limit.


    Among the hundreds of millions of monsters in the mountains and seas, there are quite a few monsters with this supernatural power, but only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can push this supernatural power to the point where it shakes the world.


    Therefore, although this kind of supernatural power is not included in the ranking list, it is well-known among the monster clan, and it can be called the housekeeping supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    It is said, just rumored, that in the distant past, there was a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox senior named "Daji", who relied on this supernatural power to cause a catastrophe in the world, and took all the land and society into his own hands.


    Of course, it was the legendary giant monster who had completed the nine-tailed form, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, who only had two tails, could not match it.


    In fact, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains has almost become a legend. The most recent demon fox who awakened the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was 10,000 years ago, and in the end it only reached six. It is a legend in the history of the demon fox clan that it fell when the tail realm fell.


    So even though there are only two tails, Qingqiu Jiuyue already has the supreme status in the demon fox clan. She is called a princess, and her prestige is actually comparable to the legend of the patriarch.


    For ordinary demon foxes, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is born with supreme deterrent power, which is an indelible memory engraved in the blood.


    With such a powerful power, Qingqiu Jiuyue naturally felt that dealing with mere Meixue was a trivial matter. As long as her "charming" supernatural power came out, this ordinary Yan clan boy would definitely recruit whatever underwear he wore when he was a child.


    However, one minute passed, two minutes passed, ten minutes passed...Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes were about to faint, but Mei Xue was still very polite looking at the uninvited guests at night, how could she miss her in the slightest? Traces of tricks.


    What, what''s going on here? After staring at Mei Xue for ten minutes, Qingqiu Jiuyue was completely dumbfounded, and her godlike eyes turned into dull, cute circles.


    "It''s so late, do you have anything to do with me?" In the end, Mei Xue was the first to break the strange staring situation, but she didn''t know that he had completely shattered the pride of the great Princess Qingqiu.


    invalid! Ineffective! what the hell is this! This is the magical power "charm", and it is the "charm" cast by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the highest charm talent.


    "You...you remember!" Qingqiu Jiuyue ran out of Mei Xue''s room in tears, because she couldn''t stop her tears because of overuse of her eyes, and at the same time she had an inexplicable headache.


    Those were the tears of Princess Qingqiu, a beautiful girl known as the first genius of the Yaozu. If those teenagers from the Yaohu tribe who admired Princess Qingqiu saw it, it would not be enough to tear Meixue into pieces.


    "Here, what did I do?" Mei Xue realized that she was really wronged.


    He really didn''t do anything, he just fell asleep when he was woken up, and then he was watched by this uninvited fox girl for a long time, and then he was resented for no reason.


    "Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form." After reciting a few Buddhist mantras to get rid of bad luck, Mei Xue entered the state of meditation again.


    He didn''t realize that when Qingqiu Jiuyue used the magical power of "charm" on him, golden Sanskrit words naturally appeared on the simple wooden sword of Dazizai Huijian he was carrying, and then Princess Qingqiu was tragic.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she didn''t have any evil thoughts in her heart, she would have been even more unlucky. Not to mention her with two tails, even the peerless enchantress with nine tails, the legendary big demon fox who can overwhelm mountains and rivers, can''t do anything with this sword.


    Because this sword is great freedom, great wisdom, and the heart of Bodhi, which can eliminate all suffering, is true and true, and is the natural enemy of all charms and supernatural powers. Not to mention Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has not yet cultivated supernatural powers, even if it is replaced by the "Daji" who has overwhelmed the world.


    But Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t give up, the fat was already on his lips, and his beloved was right in front of him, how could the future greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox stumble here.


    So in the middle of the night, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had recovered from the headache, made a comeback, and the target was naturally Mei Xue, who was sleeping soundly.


    If the "charm" is ineffective, she will use the second supernatural power she has just cultivated, which is the great supernatural power "Mirror Flower Water Moon" that is enough to rank among the top ten in all seas and mountains.


    Flowers bloom in the mirror, the moon comes in the water, not in the mirror, not in the water, it seems real or false, like a dream, like an illusion, this is "flowers in the mirror, moon in the water", an illusion with infinite magical power. Since awakening this supernatural power, Qingqiu Jiuyue has been out of control.


    Among the nine innate supernatural powers possessed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, "Mirror Flower, Water Moon" is the one with the most changes. Supernatural powers, only a very small number of monsters and humans can awaken this magic power.


    In the Demon Fox Clan, if you encounter someone with a lower cultivation level than her, just hit "Charm" directly, and 99% of them will go straight to the street. Those with a higher cultivation base than her immediately used the "Mirror Flower, Water Moon" to escape, and no one could catch her except the patriarch and a few elders of the black fox, so she gained real freedom.


    "Let''s see how you can escape this time!" Since she hadn''t fully cultivated yet, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t maintain her human form when she used the supernatural power of "Flower in the Mirror and Water in the Water". So she sneaked up to Mei Xue''s side in the form of a little fox, and then unhesitatingly launched the special method "Huayue Dream Awakening" in the magical power of "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon" on him.


    This is a way to sneak into other people''s dreams and peek into other people''s memories. But the little fox has even bigger ambitions, she wants to know exactly what happened to Mei Xue, and what misfortune he has encountered in the past two years.


    Yes, she understood better than anyone else that Mei Xue definitely did not become what she is now for no reason, and something must have happened that was enough to change Mei Xue''s life.


    On the mountains and land shrouded in clouds and mists, the sleeping Candle Dragon lazily opened one eye, and then saw the little fox who had cast a dream spell on Mei Xue.


    "Golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox... so there is still a surviving little one... well, you''re welcome to cheat her." After irresponsibly deciding the unfortunate fate of the little fox, the candle-holding dragon breathed out, Put together the spirit consciousness of the little fox who had just sneaked into the dreamland and Mei Xue''s spirit consciousness, and blow it to a certain place in the west.


    "It''s up to you whether you can get it, little guy." After tricking Mei Xue and the little fox, the great Master Zhulong continued to sleep calmly.


    ��������


    Mei Xue opened her eyes and found herself in a familiar place.


    This is where he studied, at the foot of Tiantai Mountain. He is very familiar with every plant and tree here, just like a part of his own body.


    However, why does the body feel a little weird?


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and found that her fingers became white and flawless at some point, not at all like the hands of a pharmacist who has been dealing with herbs all year round.


    Then, there seemed to be something extra on her head, Mei Xue touched it, and found a strange object that she had never seen on her body.


    It was a pair of pointed, soft ears.

 Chapter 14

    This, what''s going on! Mei Xue pinched her ears that suddenly appeared in surprise. They were fluffy and soft. They were definitely not ornaments, but real ears.


    No, more than that, there are other strange things!


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand to touch, and she touched the soft object floating around behind her. It was like the ear on the head, which obviously did not belong to her, but it naturally became a part of his body��the tail.


    And, not just one, but two.


    "Yun Qi!" Mei Xue, who realized that a great change had taken place in her body, set up her little cloud, and disappeared at the foot of Tiantai Mountain in a flash.


    Soon, he came to a secluded stream, and saw himself in the reflection of the stream.


    Here, who is this peerless beautiful boy? Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at the reflection on the water.


    What was reflected in his eyes was a mysterious boy with golden fox ears and tail. His face was so handsome that he was not human, and his whole body exuded a heart-pounding charm. Shocking evildoer.


    The white skin that makes any human woman feel ashamed, the innocent eyes mixed with the clarity, the pitiful temperament that is harmless to humans and animals like small animals, even Mei Xue, who has already cut off all love with the Great Free Wisdom Sword, looks at this All the teenagers felt like they were about to be seduced.


    This, this is him? Mei Xue stretched out her hand.


    The boy in the water stretched out his hand in the same way.


    Mei Xue pinched her cheek.


    The boy in the water also pinched his cheek.


    Mei Xue''s ears trembled.


    The ears of the boy in the water also trembled.


    Mei Xue''s tail shook.


    The teenager in the water also shook his tail.


    Well, even though Mei Xue did not want to admit it, the boy in the water was none other than himself.


    In other words, now he has become a young boy of the demon clan with golden fox ears and tails. Mei Xue doesn''t remember that there is such a fox in the demon fox clan. I''m afraid he is the only one with such fox ears and tail in this world.


    No, no, it seems that I have indeed heard a fox that fits these characteristics from that Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?" Mei Xue touched her ear, then picked up her tail to look at it, and had to admit that the current self might have really become the incarnation of this kind of fox.


    However, he is obviously a pure descendant of the Yan clan, how could he suddenly become a demon clan with the characteristics of a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and suddenly came to Tiantai Mountain from Fushan Mountain heading to the Eastern Sea.


    Could it be...Mei Xue thought of the only person who could do this��or dragon, among all the people he had come into contact with, only it could do such an incredible thing.


    So why does it do this?


    Mei Xue suddenly raised her head and looked at the deepest part of Tiantai Mountain, where there is the only forbidden area in Tiantai Mountain, which is also the origin of the name of Tiantai Mountain - "Tiantai".


    According to the legend, every person who ascends to the rooftop can get a different understanding and get their own chance. Ten thousand years ago, ascending to the Tiantai was a great event for the entire sea and mountains. The reason why Tiantai Mountain is still the intersection of many sea routes is entirely because of the prosperity of that period.


    However, that magical "rooftop" was involved in a world-shattering battle thousands of years ago. Many forces trying to seize the roof accidentally destroyed half of the roof during the battle, causing the power of the roof to shatter in the world.


    The damaged rooftop can no longer give people aura and help them realize their own opportunities. It can be said that everyone is a loser in that battle.


    Losing the magical rooftop, Tiantai Mountain, which is famous among the seas and mountains, began to decline rapidly. Now not many people know the glory of "Tiantai".


    The damaged rooftop was sealed and became a relic that could only be used as a memorial for future generations, and it was also the only forbidden place on Tiantai Mountain. For thousands of years, it is not that no one has tried to repair the roof, but all of them ended in failure.


    The roof that can shed spiritual light and guide opportunities has become a legend.


    "Could it be... you want me to go up to the rooftop?" For Mei Xue, she didn''t care if the rooftop was damaged, because he just wanted to go up to the rooftop and fill in the last blank of his Tiantai Mountain map.


    The Great Free Wisdom Sword given to him by Shan Hai Jing freed him from the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships that entangled him, and he naturally had to pay back. As the new master of the Classic of Mountains and Seas, it is his voluntary mission to travel all over the seas and mountains to complete the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    "Then let''s try it, maybe it will work now." Mei Xue closed her eyes and began to feel the power of her new body.


    Strength, strong, I don''t know how many times stronger than him in the past.


    The speed is extremely fast, a speed that even he can''t catch up with driving clouds.


    The vitality is simply unbelievable, actually...


    Immortal arts, seventeen types, attack, defense, and support are all available, and there are no shortcomings, the perfect of perfection, and the genius of geniuses are not enough to describe him now.


    However, there is something even more frightening, that is, no matter how hard you study, it is impossible to learn. According to the legends in the mountains and seas, only a very few lucky people who are favored by the heavens can awaken the power-natural supernatural powers.


    Different from immortals that can be learned, analyzed, and spread, innate supernatural powers only exist in those ancient monster clans and top human families with a long history. Legend has it that the power of laws left by great practitioners and even immortals in ancient times is in the blood of descendants The appearance in the middle has many incredible abilities.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to awaken the power of supernatural powers. The ancestors of all practitioners who have awakened supernatural powers must have had great practitioners who climbed to the top of the world. This is the same whether they are monsters or humans.


    Therefore, supernatural powers are also regarded as proof of noble bloodlines, and they are legendary powers in the seas and mountains. In the world of seas and mountains after the immortal Buddha is gone and the way of heaven is broken, any kind of supernatural powers is an incomparably precious inheritance. Humans or monsters with supernatural powers are regarded as the most noble group of people in the seas and mountains.


    He (she) is the darling of the heavens, and it is the only way to study the source of power of all kinds of great practitioners in the ancient times, and he (she) has also gained fighting power beyond ordinary people because of the awakening of supernatural powers.


    What''s even more frightening is that supernatural powers and immortal arts do not conflict, and those who have awakened supernatural powers can also practice immortal arts, so those who have awakened supernatural powers are almost invincible in a contest at the same level.


    Don''t provoke supernatural powers lightly, this is the consensus of all immortal practitioners in Zhuhaiqunshan. After all, there are many powers of supernatural powers that cannot be explained by common sense. If it weren''t for the fact that there are too few people who can awaken supernatural powers, the seas and mountains may have already been ruled by supernatural beings.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue discovered the supernatural powers she possessed, she was really surprised.


    Because this body possesses more than one supernatural power!


    The first supernatural power (instinct talent)-charm, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can easily seduce all weak-willed creatures, regardless of race, life or death, or gender. This is a privilege that only the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face has. The charm of the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face cannot be resisted even by bones.


    The second supernatural power��mirror flower, water moon, flower blooming in the mirror, moon coming in the water, not in the mirror, not in the water, seems real or false, dreamlike illusion, confuses all things in nothingness, even the eye of heaven cannot catch the flower in the mirror, The moon in the water, after activating this supernatural power, it can be fused with a variety of fairy arts, unfolding thousands of changes, and freely shuttle between the mirror and the flower moon.


    It''s just that these two things are enough to make people tremble, but Mei Xue has seen farther and more things.


    The third supernatural power, the fourth supernatural power, the fifth supernatural power... In this seemingly weak body, there are actually nine different supernatural powers hidden.


    Each kind of supernatural talent corresponds to one tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. When all nine tails grow out and all nine kinds of magical powers are awakened, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will completely transform and become a monster comparable to immortals. big monster.


    The alluring evildoer, the peerless enchantress, this is the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in full posture, the nine-tailed fox that charms the world.


    "Huh...wait...peerless enchantress?" Mei Xue found something wrong, as if there was no male in the memory of the bloodline inherited by the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In other words, no matter what generation the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, it can only be a woman, and it is a peerless enchantment beyond human imagination.


    This is also in line with Mei Xue''s memory. Even though the face of Qingqiu Jiuyue he met was still a little green, she already vaguely had the outline of a peerless beauty. In a few years, she would definitely grow into a beauty that captivated all beings. She is named after the Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face.


    But, what happened to him, he obviously never had the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but he also obtained this inheritance memory, and possessed this body that awakened the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s supernatural powers.


    "Is this also the power of Shan Hai Jing?" For the first time, Mei Xue realized that she might have inherited something extraordinary. This is a more inconceivable and mysterious heavenly book than he imagined, and there may not be a second book in the entire sea and mountains.


    Looking up, the Tiantai Mountain in Mei Xue''s eyes became no longer mysterious, and the outline of the deepest rooftop was even faintly visible.


    This is not an illusion, because what he now possesses is the power of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, and is the incarnation of a peerless monster who possesses nine magical talents at the same time. (although only two tails)


    Now he can go there, break through all obstacles, climb to the mysterious rooftop, and complete the last blank part of Tiantai Mountain.


    He is going to the rooftop.


    In the deepest part of Tiantai Mountain filled with mist, on the incomplete roof, the broken jade began to emit a faint light. It was the last spiritual light left on this roof after the catastrophe, waiting for the last chance of a destined person.

 Chapter 15

    In the depths of Tiantai Mountain, in the dense forest where no one has set foot, Mei Xue followed the map of Tiantai Mountain that emerged in her mind step by step towards the sealed forbidden place "Tiantai".


    "Roar! Roar!" The uncrowned king in the forest of Tiantai Mountain, the monkeys who once chased Meixue and fled into the wild, roared angrily when they found this uninvited guest.


    The whole group of macaque monkeys came, one by one slapped their chests and rushed towards Mei Xue aggressively.


    But today''s Mei Xue is not yesterday''s Mei Xue, or even the Mei Xue of the day. Now he is a powerful figure who has awakened the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Just like what the little fox did to these big horse monkeys two years ago, he just opened his eyes and took a look at the group of big horse monkeys, and let these powerful big horse monkeys stay in place one by one.


    Those eyes, like gods and demons, directly dominated the humble consciousness of these big horse monkeys, and the horror of the "charm" gifted by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was undoubtedly displayed in this glance.


    The charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox directly ignores the strength of the opponent''s body. That is to say, even if you have the power to lift mountains and lift a tripod, if your inner will is not firm enough, you will have no resistance to these eyes.


    In the vast world, among all living beings, how many people can have the will of an ascetic monk. Therefore, even if the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has only this supernatural power, it is enough to charm all living beings. Wherever it goes, it will inevitably cause disasters in the world.


    The creatures who have been enchanted by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, if it hadn''t been for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to take the initiative to dispel the magical power, basically it would be impossible to break free by relying on their own will for the rest of their lives.


    "Bring all the horse monkey liquor!" Mei Xue gave an order casually, and the group of big horse monkeys dispersed faster than when they came, and returned home to dedicate the treasured horse monkey liquor that they regarded as their lives to Mei Xue.


    Strange, what do I want this for? Mei Xue looked at those wine gourds, he didn''t drink much, so what''s the use of these horse monkeys making wine?


    But in the end Meixue still accepted the horse monkey shochu from the big horse monkeys, and let them disperse automatically.


    With these horse monkey shochu, Meixue traveled through the entire dense forest area, and finally arrived at the most mysterious and legendary place of Tiantai Mountain, which is also the only forbidden place "Tiantai".


    The white mist covered a cliff, no matter how you looked, you couldn''t see anything in the mist. The fog above the cliff never disappeared, no matter how windy, rainy or lightning and thunder could dispel that fog.


    There is "Tiantai", the origin of Tiantai Mountain, a holy place that was once worshiped by countless people.


    It was not the first time for Mei Xue to come here. As early as when he obtained the Book of Mountains and Seas and made great ambitions, he had explored this ruin more than once, and always returned here without success.


    The white mist refused everyone''s entry. Although there were only ancient legends left on the rooftop in the mist, the power to seal it did not disappear with the passage of time.


    Perhaps, this is the last protection of this once holy land, so that this dilapidated rooftop will never be disturbed again.


    The rooftop, which has lost the power of giving people chance, is just an ordinary relic. People seem to have forgotten this holy place, and completely abandoned it after repeated failures in restoration.


    The once sacred place of immortality, the rooftop that countless practitioners longed for, just like this withdrew from the stage of history, watching the vicissitudes of life quietly in this remote corner.


    Today, after a thousand years, someone is here again.


    He possesses the bloodline power of the top golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox among the seas and mountains, and his body contains fragments of the avenue left over from the shattered world, which records countless strange things and aspirations of the heavens and myriad worlds. The Book of Heaven - The Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    He is going to the rooftop.


    There was nothing he wanted to ask for from the rooftop, nor was there any opportunity to cultivate. The young man named Meixue just set foot on the stairs to the rooftop with the simplest reason.


    Why go up to the roof? Because the Tiantai is here, because this is the Tiantai, the origin of Tiantai Mountain.


    So, go to the rooftop, because the rooftop is here.


    The ancient rooftop struggled to open its eyes, looking at its last guest.


    It is a ray of vague consciousness that was born on this rooftop after thousands of years. Thousands of years ago, there was an infinite chance to become a god. If it succeeds that time, it can completely degenerate, break free from the shackles of this world, and become a real "Sendai" that floats between the world and represents the aura of heaven and earth.


    However, it failed. In order to compete for that chance, countless people died, and it was also beaten to pieces, leaving only this last aura lingering in its dilapidated body.


    Even so, it is already approaching its end, it has lost all its aura thousands of years ago, and now this last trace of original power will also be completely wiped out.


    The fog around it is neither formations nor supernatural powers, but the last remaining fragments of itself. The effect is only to confuse ordinary people. Practitioners with a little supernatural powers can enter without seeing it, and then find that the already shattered Returned disappointed after the rooftop.


    No one knew that there was still a last ray of spiritual light in the mist, which was the last remaining hope of this rooftop.


    It is waiting, although it doesn''t even know what it is waiting for, but it was beaten to the ground after that catastrophe, and it vaguely feels a trace of the law of heaven and earth, as if it failed, what mission does it have? not done.


    What is that mission? It didn''t understand, but it lingered on like that, waiting for its final mission with its few remaining lives in this corner where no one would pay attention.


    Then, this evening, it got the person it was waiting for.


    There is no need to explain, when it found that he suddenly appeared at the foot of Tiantai Mountain, it felt the aura on him that attracted itself. It was an incomparably ancient aura of vicissitudes, older and more distant than the aura of the rooftop. .


    That handsome boy who is not like a human seems not to be a creature of this world. He came from the remote wilderness, and then walked towards it gently.


    Golden fox ears, soft fox tails, and a pair of indescribably big eyes on a monstrously handsome face. The innocent and curious pupils are full of desire for knowledge, and wisdom and simplicity are vividly interpreted in the eyes. .


    Tiantai, which has given countless great practitioners opportunities, can be seen at first glance. This is a young man with a root of wisdom. No matter whether he joins Buddhism or immortality, he has a bright future. What he has is the top bloodline among the seas and mountains. ��Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Strange, isn''t the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox all female? Tiantai was a little puzzled, wondering if he remembered it wrong.


    But these are irrelevant, because the final trial is about to begin.


    This is the last trial, the last thing it will do as a loser��the rooftop trial.


    In front of Mei Xue, countless clouds and mist began to churn, and then gathered into a staircase of white clouds. This staircase has a total of ninety-nine steps, leading to an incomplete rooftop.


    This is the complete posture of the holy land rooftop that was once worshiped by countless immortal practitioners ten thousand years ago.


    The ninety-nine steps represent ninety-nine catastrophes, and stepping on the ninety-nine steps means that you will face your own ninety-nine catastrophes.


    No one knows what kind of catastrophe they will encounter, because the ninety-nine steps reflect the sin and anxiety in your own heart. Only those who overcome these and finally clarify their own hearts can climb to the final rooftop. Famous all over the world.


    Even mortals can reach the third level if they are determined, but starting from the fourth level belongs to the realm of practitioners. Whether it is Buddhism, immortality, or even monsters, they will all encounter natural enemies on this ladder, and the higher they go, the more terrifying the test they will encounter.


    Since the discovery of the Tiantai Holy Land, to the end of the great battle that spread across the seas and mountains, a total of eight people have climbed to the Tiantai, and all of them are great supernatural beings who have slain their own demons and cultivated to shake the world.


    Their names have also permanently remained in the legends of the seas and mountains and become myths.


    I don''t know where this kid will go, what kind of catastrophe he will encounter, I hope he can go far away, otherwise this final trial will be meaningless... The rooftop who exhausted his last strength to open the ladder looked at him with expectant eyes The boy who came towards him.


    The first step, the second step, the third step, step by step, very good, without any hesitation, he passed the mortal level, and he really deserves to be a genius with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The fourth step, the fifth step, the sixth step... the ninth step, walking directly through the immortal steps, which means that the spiritual veins are fully connected, and since then they have embarked on the avenue of cultivation.


    The tenth step, the eleventh step... the eighteenth step, stop? It is no wonder that the eighteenth step is a crucial step for all races, a step that connects the seas and mountains to the origin. In this step, there will be a vision of heaven and earth, a "ring" that represents the sublimation of life.


    wait! What is that, what is that cloud! Cheating! Seeing the scene on the ladder, Tiantai''s consciousness was about to explode.


    "Yun Qi!" Mei Xue summoned her own little cloud with ease, stepped on the clouds and flew across the ninety-nine ladders, and then stood down on the roof.


    "Okay, we''re here!" Mei Xue looked at the dilapidated roof under her feet with satisfaction, and the last blank area on the Tiantai Mountain map in her mind was being filled up little by little.


    However, unlike the maps in other places that are easily filled, the filling of the rooftop position in the end is extremely slow.


    This, this boy is... no... impossible... how could it be...


    "Boom!" Countless gravels flew, the roof shattered, and a white light fell on Mei Xue, taking him across the ocean in an instant and back to the floating mountain.


    In the "Shan Hai Jing", a new rooftop emerges, which is a small, young rooftop, a new life born from the ruins of the ancient rooftop that died there, the original incarnation of Tiantai Mountain.


    "It seems to be a success." The dragon holding a candle lying on the ground looked at the new life in the book of mountains and seas, and nodded in satisfaction.

 Chapter 16

    Mei Xue woke up with a severe headache, which was not a normal headache, but a severe pain that felt like her head was about to split open. It felt as if some foreign body was stuffed directly into his head abruptly, which made people feel overwhelmed with pain.


    Unlucky with Mei Xue is the little fox who sneaked in illegally. Mei Xue has a headache, while Little Fox has no pain anywhere in his body. From the ears to the tip of the tail, every place is like being stepped on countless times by an elephant, making the pampered little princess Qingqiu burst into tears.


    What went wrong? Qingqiu Jiuyue broke his head and couldn''t figure it out, he just used the magic power of mirror, water and moon to sneak into Mei Xue''s dream to see how he was doing in the past two years, but when he entered, his eyes went dark, and when he woke up, it was this sad corpse status.


    Now she is so weak that anyone can trample on her, not to mention the supernatural power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and she can''t even move her tail.


    The dawn light passed through the transparent glazed window and shone on a person and a fox cuddling together. Amidst the sound of the waves, the sounds of people''s activities began to appear. Unfortunately, both of them are half dead now, not to mention getting up, they can''t even stand up.


    Ten minutes, twenty minutes, and half an hour passed. Mei Xue, whose symptoms mainly occurred in her head, moved her fingers reluctantly, and then sat up with difficulty supporting the edge of the bed.


    This usually simple action took him a full five minutes, which is enough to prove how bad his current state is.


    However, compared to the little fox who was still trembling and curled up all over, Mei Xue was already considered a blessing among misfortunes. At least he hasn''t reached the point where he is so weak that he can''t even turn his head.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva...Prajna Paramita..." Mei Xue pressed her temples, silently recited the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra ten times, and finally regained some energy.


    The headache came for no reason, Mei Xue didn''t remember any strenuous exercise she had done, nor did she fight any monsters.


    He just fell asleep in the room and had a strange dream. Why did he consume so much vitality that he couldn''t straighten up or stand up for a long time.


    "Dream?" Thinking of that unbelievable dream, Mei Xue instinctively opened the "Shan Hai Jing" located in his consciousness, and suddenly found a complete new map in it.


    That map was the whole map of Tiantai Mountain, where he studied. Somehow, a small stone slab was added to the blank part in the deepest part of the mountain.


    It''s small, but the lines that appear naturally on the stone slabs give people an air of being out of the world. Every streak is completely natural, without the slightest artificial trace, just like the veins of the human body, naturally appearing on this stone slab. But if you take a closer look, you will find that most of these lines are interrupted halfway, giving people a sense of incomplete sadness.


    This is Tiantai, the legendary spiritual creature of heaven and earth that can give those who come to the stage the opportunity to realize enlightenment, and it is the birth of the "Sendai" that triggered the great war among the seas and mountains thousands of years ago.


    Legend has it that among the heavens and the earth among the seas and mountains, there are those high platforms suspended in the air that condense countless laws of heaven and earth. If you can climb those high platforms and occupy the fairy treasures bred there, even ordinary people can become immortals .


    Therefore, these high platforms suspended in the sky and occasionally approaching the mountains and seas are called "Xiantai", which means the platform of ascending immortals.


    Some people say that these immortal platforms are fragments of the ancient starry sky, and some people say that they are treasures naturally bred by the aura of heaven and earth. No matter which explanation it is, it is admitted that these immortal platforms do not belong to the human world, but are the embodiment of the power of the laws of heaven and earth.


    Every time Sendai appears in the world, it will cause catastrophe in the seas and mountains. Countless great practitioners will desperately compete for the power of Xiantai, wanting to use the power of Xiantai to become a fairy, transcend the three realms, and achieve that great freedom, great carefree, immortal body.


    However, there is no rule in Sendai''s rebirth. It may be once in a hundred years or once in ten thousand years. It appeared for seven days and seven nights at a time, triggering the most tragic bloody battle in the history of the seas and mountains.


    So far, there have been a total of seven fairy towers that have appeared in the world, triggering thirty-nine wars, and there is only one person who has actually climbed to the top of the fairy tower and achieved the legend of the immortal since ancient times.


    That is an eternal legend among the seas and mountains. When the third Xiantai "Daolian" was born, it swept away thousands of practitioners in the name of "Heavenly Sword", breaking all spells with one sword, and became the only sword that has been on "Xiantai" for thousands of years. Immortal��Xuanyuanhong.


    According to the legend, during those seven days and seven nights, corpses floated for thousands of miles in the sea below Sendai. The corpses of the great cultivators who came from the seas and mountains to compete for Xiantai surrounded the entire Xiantai three times. In the end, there was only one person left with a sword, who climbed to Xiantai with supreme sword energy and became a sword fairy.


    This is also the only practitioner who has been confirmed as an immortal in Zhuhai and Qunshan after the first immortal in white who passed down the immortal law in the legend. From then on, the sword cultivator''s fighting power has been recognized by the entire sea and mountains, and has become a legend that can be compared with many ancient families with supreme supernatural powers.


    And the Xiantai "Daolian" who made that "Heavenly Sword" finally become a fairy, became the treasure of the Xuanyuan family after that.


    This is the only fairy platform among the seas and mountains that fell from the sky, and in the following tens of millions of years, it has continuously cultivated a large number of geniuses for the Xuanyuan family, and has achieved the reputation of the Xuanyuan family''s number one sword fairy family.


    It is also because of this that the legend that one can become a fairy by climbing on the "Sendai" has become an open secret among the seas and mountains. After that, every time Xiantai appeared in the world would trigger a bloody storm. In order to compete for the opportunity to become a fairy, all the major forces did everything possible.


    After all, that is the only fairy fate among the seas and mountains that has truly achieved a fairy.


    The "Tiantai" on Tiantai Mountain was once considered to be the closest to "Sendai". Thousands of years ago, the immortal energy contained in the "Tiantai" appeared, and there was a faint sign of rising and turning into "Xiantai".


    The major forces in the seas and mountains who discovered this sign launched a bloody battle not inferior to the battle of "Sendai" in order to compete for the "Tiantai". In the end, the deteriorating "Tiantai" was beaten to pieces, and most of its bodies were taken away. , only the spiritual energy was exhausted, and the fragmented wreckage remained on Tiantai Mountain.


    As time went by, the last glimmer of aura on the rooftop slowly decayed and became dilapidated, just like the wrecked body, it was irreversibly coming to an end.


    Dust to dust, dust to dust, everything in the world has a lifespan except for the immortal immortals, the broken roof should have turned into dust and returned to the world.


    However, it met Mei Xue, who possessed the first heavenly book "Shan Hai Jing" in the heavens and myriad worlds.


    As a result, the roof shattered, but a ray of spiritual light contained in it was attracted by the "Shan Hai Jing", and finally turned into a small roof, which appeared in Mei Xue''s consciousness.


    That is not the rooftop that was infinitely close to the "Sendai" at the time of Dacheng, but the rooftop where all things were born, just bred by the power of heaven and earth, the seedlings that grew from the wreckage of the original rooftop.


    Now, this rooftop is only a small one-meter square. However, although the sparrow is small and well-equipped, the roof also has all the abilities that the roof should have, but everything is in its original state, waiting for its master to carve his way on this blank roof.


    As a result, Meixue possessed her first fairy treasure��Tiantai, the prototype of the legendary "Sendai" in the legends of the mountains and seas.


    However, Mei Xue obviously didn''t know what she got. He just looked at the small rooftop strangely, and then deduced a reasonable answer��this was a gift from Shan Hai Jing, a mystery after he traveled all over Tiantai Mountain and recorded everything in Tiantai Mountain. award.


    This answer was not wrong, but Mei Xue obviously greatly underestimated the value of this reward. He didn''t know that thousands of years ago, this rooftop had caused too many storms among the seas and mountains.


    "Well, this slate is pretty good." Looking at the slate in front of her, which is about one meter long and wide, which can barely be used as a chessboard, Mei Xue was satisfied and began to look forward to the reward of the next map.


    Well, let''s forgive the ignorant teenager.


    Compared with the mysterious slate rewarded by "Shan Hai Jing" (Mei Xue didn''t know what it was), Mei Xue cared more about what happened to her last night.


    Obviously, the completion of the map means that it is not a dream, but a reality. Last night, he really turned into a monster boy with the blood power of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. He walked into the deepest part of Tiantai Mountain, stepped on the ninety-nine ladders, and climbed the mysterious rooftop.


    There was no memory of what happened after that, but until she stepped onto the roof, Mei Xue��s memory of standing in the middle of the roof was clear, and even the feeling of using the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox��s magical power "charm" was very clear.


    It was a feeling that everything was controlled by his palm. When he faced the group of berserk horse monkeys, he just took a look and knew that these wild animals with muscles in their heads could be controlled by him.


    Not only that, but on that ladder, he also used the supernatural power of the mirror flower and the water moon, so he passed the first eighteen steps so quickly. It''s just that when I was about to enter the nineteenth step, I encountered some obstacles. My feet seemed to be caught by something, and I couldn''t walk for a long time.


    So, he used the immortal technique "cloud mist technique" he inherited from the little dragon, floated over from above, and floated all the way to the rooftop...


    Sure enough, all are true. Mei Xue saw the evidence that she had been to Tiantai Mountain��those wine gourds placed in the corner of the room were the secret treasure ��Horse Monkey Shochu�� in the secret collection of the Tiantai Mountain giant horse monkey colony.

 Chapter 17

    Mei Xue doesn''t drink much, and it''s impossible for him to collect top-quality wine such as "Horse Monkey Shochu", so of course it is impossible for him to bring these gourds of "Horse Monkey Shochu" to Fushan.


    What''s more, the shapes of these gourds were exactly the same as Mei Xue remembered, and they were automatically presented by the group of monkeys after he used the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Why did she use these horse monkeys to make wine? Mei Xue was also baffled. It seemed that at that time, she gave this order to the group of horse monkeys controlled by her charm and supernatural power.


    Sure enough, it''s a bit weird, is it a sequela of becoming that way? The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox likes to drink horse monkey shochu? Mei Xue, who couldn''t find the answer after thinking for a long time, could only rub her head in the end, hugged the dispirited little fox in her arms, and walked out of her room.


    There is naturally a dining area in Fushan. After resting in the room for half a day, Mei Xue barely regained the ability to move freely, but the little fox in his arms was not so lucky, and was still as listless as an eggplant beaten by frost for a long time , Even the cry seemed weak.


    In front of a long row of dining tables, Huang Fei was feasting and drinking with his group of cronies. The large fish and meat on the table fully showed the extravagant atmosphere of nouveau riche.


    "Hey, Lover, you will cause trouble if you still carry this little demon fox." Seeing that Mei Xue was still holding the little demon fox that might bring disaster, Huang Fei kindly reminded him.


    The elder Yaohu who guards the little foxes of the Yaohu clan is not a vegetarian. It is said that the lowest is the level of a thousand-year-old white fox, and the highest is a black fox that has been around for thousands of years. That''s a real big monster, and it doesn''t take much effort to destroy a few hills.


    After experiencing some previous accidents, the demon fox tribe''s protection of the young foxes has almost reached the level of being a warlord. If a little demon fox wanders outside and has an accident, the group of demon fox elders who love their children like their lives will really go crazy.


    "I didn''t meet any Elder Demon Fox, maybe you read it wrong." Mei Xue sat at the dining table and began to enjoy the fairy tea and cakes made by the fairy grass slowly. He has no interest in appetite, and this light meal is just right for him.


    "Strange... Could it be that I was wrong?" Huang Fei was biting a huge pork knuckle while looking at the little fox who was lazily curled up in Mei Xue''s arms and refused to move with puzzled eyes.


    This is indeed the little demon fox of the demon fox clan. This kind of little demon fox is not smart enough, once it accidentally enters the human world, it is easy to be caught and killed as an ordinary fox.


    After several bloody incidents before, the Demon Fox Clan guarded the little Demon Foxes of the whole group more strictly than anything else, and it was basically impossible for the little Demon Foxes to act alone again.


    Could it be... this is not a little demon fox... but... Huang Fei thought of a certain demon fox girl he saw at the port, and suddenly his whole body trembled, the pork knuckle in his hand fell to the ground, his big mouth full of oil and water could not close his jaw .


    No way... This... Thinking of that possibility, Huang Fei couldn''t help but look left and right, looking at Mei Xue so much that he thought there was something on his face.


    "Cough... Lover, ask, did anything strange happen in your room last night." Wiping off the grease from his mouth, Huang Fei couldn''t help asking this question.


    If his reasoning was correct, something must have happened last night.


    "Last night...well, it was indeed a bit strange. That Qingqiu Jiuyue suddenly visited my room, and then went back suddenly." Mei Xue thought about it, and this was the biggest doubt last night.


    Perhaps, the strange dream he had later was also related to this, because he knew only one nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and that was the fox girl named Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Hey...so that''s the case...you worked hard last night..." Huang Fei looked at the weak little fox, and at the tired Mei Xue, he could already think about what happened last night.


    "Well, it''s really hard." Mei Xue rubbed her temples, completely oblivious to Huang Fei''s weird smile with deep meaning.


    On the contrary, the little fox lying in Mei Xue''s arms took a hard look at Huang Fei who was speechless, and put the fat man on the blacklist.


    If she hadn''t been so weak now, she would have used the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s innate magical powers to make this fat man look good.


    Ouch, it''s so sour and painful, what the hell happened last night!


    ��������


    At sunrise and sunset, the huge azure floating mountain rides the wind and waves, heading straight to the eastern sea, which is already thousands of nautical miles away from Tiantai Mountain.


    "We are the sea!" Huang Fei shouted on the rooftop at the forefront of Fushan.


    "We are the sea!" The graduates from Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School also shouted together, cheering for their boss.


    "We are the sun!" Huang Fei was full of ambition, his face flushed.


    "We are the sun!" The aroused graduates shouted, as if they would really shine and become the sun that illuminates all things.


    "Our goal is the sea of ??stars!" Huang Fei stepped on the railing of the roof, only one step away from the sea, full of domineering and bullfighting.


    "Our goal is the sea of ??stars!" Huang Fei''s followers roared, bringing the atmosphere of this swearing-in meeting to its peak.


    "Qinglong Academy, here I come!" Satisfied, Huang Fei raised his right hand and pointed to the front of Fushan.


    "Qinglong Academy, here we come!" The graduates who came to join in the fun looked at the vast sea with fiery eyes, as if they had seen the ancient academy that has been passed down for thousands of years, and the legends in the world.


    "It''s so noisy, you idiots, don''t yell on other people''s Fushan." The owner of Fushan, the little princess of the Yaohu clan, and the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future (self-proclaimed) Qingqiu See you again in September If he didn''t go down, he just swiped his tail, half of the graduates who were still imposing just now withered, and the remaining half scattered in an instant.


    These days, they haven''t suffered from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hands. Facing the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with charming supernatural powers, their rudimentary skills can''t bear it. The unlucky ones jumped into the sea to catch fish for Qingqiu Jiuyue to eat.


    The fish that can keep up with Fushan''s speed are not ordinary fish, and there are many ferocious carnivores among them. So those unlucky students staged a good show called "Jaws" under the eyes of everyone...


    By the way, Huang Fei is one of the biggest victims. Because he accidentally broke a certain secret, he has become the leading actor in "Jaws" three times in a row, and there are several lively and fresh big sharks in the restaurant on the Fushan Mountain.


    Seeing that Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes began to change color, Huang Fei''s back turned cold. This time, he didn''t need Qingqiu Jiuyue to use that terrifying magic power of charm, he just dived into the sea and started to screen "Jaws 4".


    Soon, only a young pharmacist who was brought here by Huang Fei was left on the rooftop.


    In the corner of the roof, he was concentrating on studying the stone slab in front of him, completely oblivious to the fact that he was the only one left around.


    "This... and this..." Mei Xue took out a pen, and lightly drew an auxiliary line on the slate, connecting two of the broken veins.


    After drawing this line, the veins on the slate became clearer, but Mei Xue shook her head and quickly wiped the line away.


    No, that''s not the case, there should be a better cable.


    This is the game Mei Xue is most passionate about after getting this slate, a small game he named "Lianliankan". After completing the Tiantai Mountain map and getting this mysterious reward, he has been studying this stone slab, and has become more and more interested, so much so that he devoted all his time to this research in Fushan.


    Mei Xue was not very clear about the origin of this stone slab, but the natural veins on it completely attracted him. Every line and vein on it seemed to contain a mysterious power, which made him more and more addicted to it.


    It was also because of this that Mei Xue had somewhat neglected the little fox who had returned these days, and even ignored a certain mysterious girl who always appeared by his side.


    As a result, Huang Fei and many of his cronies and friends, who got together with Mei Xue, were unlucky. They were used as scapegoats by a demon fox princess whose love luck was not going well, and they lived a miserable life.


    "Hey, why are you always looking at this rotten slate." As for her current biggest "rival in love", Qingqiu Jiuyue has an unshakable hatred with it, and has killed it several times.


    But this stone slab is so rotten that it is not afraid of being boiled and burned. Even if it is thrown into the sea to destroy the corpse, it will return to Meixue''s room inexplicably, and the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess will pick it up angrily. The hammer smashed the scum three hundred hammers.


    "Because this is very interesting, don''t you think?" Mei Xue raised her head, and saw Qingqiu Jiuyue, the charming little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    Now he knows how unfathomable this princess''s strength is. Although there are only two tails, the blood talent of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is too terrifying. Perhaps all the people on the Fushan Mountain combined are no match for her.


    But despite possessing such powerful power, the little princess of the Demon Fox Clan has not a bad personality, she is the kind of lively, cute and active young girl.


    If it was before, when he met such an outstanding and lovely girl, he must have been unable to control himself and confessed to her.


    Of course, the result must be no different from the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of broken love in the past, and only bitter fruit of broken love will be reaped.


    However, all that is in the past tense. Now he can finally appreciate her charm in this quiet corner calmly, it is the alluring beauty that comes from the golden hair and jade face of the nine-tailed fox, which makes people can''t help falling in love with it.


    Don''t look at the group of graduates who were made to cry by her, but most of them secretly fell in love with this easy-going little fox princess, but they didn''t dare to confess to her.

 Chapter 18

    Delicate and cute, lively and active, with a touch of irresistible magic charm in her innocence, this is the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and this is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess of the demon fox clan.


    However, the charming talent she was proud of completely lost its effect in front of Mei Xue. No matter how many times she attacks him, even if she uses all her breastfeeding strength, he still looks dumbfounded, far from the boy in her impression who is easily impulsive because of love. inside.


    What the hell is going on! Qingqiu Jiuyue gritted her teeth and looked at Mei Xue who paid more attention to that rotten slate than herself, wishing to bite him right now.


    "Wow!" Huang Fei flew up from the sea with his chubby body, and he went up to the sky with him and another protagonist who played the role of "Jaws 4" with him - a ten-meter-long great white shark.


    After spinning round and round in the air, Huang Fei and the great white shark hit the ground of the rooftop together, and then rolled around several times, looking as embarrassed as they could be.


    "Cough... there''s something in the sea!" Huang Fei, who had almost become a hero with the great white shark, got out from under the shark. There was an obvious bruise on his face, which was definitely not a scar that a great white shark could make.


    It is impossible for a mere wild great white shark to hurt Huang Fei who is a magician. Unlike auxiliary pharmacists like Mei Xue, he is a genuine and authentic fairy warlock. He can be said to be the top graduate of the Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy. Even a group of great white sharks can''t do anything to him.


    Mei Xue, who was studying the slate, stood up and looked at the strange sea with Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Don''t look, it''s not on the surface of the sea, it''s on the bottom of the sea. I was blown away." Huang Fei wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth.


    The blow just now directly broke several of his ribs, so he quickly wrapped himself in a healing spirit bandage to prevent hemorrhage in the chest cavity.


    "Hey...you dare to appear around my Fushan Mountain, just in time..." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has had terrible love luck recently, is short of someone to vent her anger on. Unknown creatures invaded at this time, it''s like someone giving a pillow while sleeping .


    "Tianqing! Battle mode!" Qingqiu Jiuyue raised his right hand high, and the immortal magic rune representing Fushan''s highest authority appeared on his wrist.


    "Boom!" The huge floating mountain began to transform, and countless tiny crystals split out from the four huge azure colored glazed pillars, forming a huge crystal rune array to guard the key area of ??the floating mountain.


    At the top of the azure glazed pillar, four diamond-shaped polyhedrons began to float up, and then began to draw the power of the entire floating mountain, bursting out with a blazing brilliance like the sun.


    This is the fighting posture of the little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue''s private floating mountain "Tianqing", which is an extremely rare mobile battle fortress among the mountains and seas.


    The rune ring in the center of the rhombus rotated at high speed, and the huge energy was extracted instantly, lighting up all the fairy runes on the entire rune ring.


    "Wow, this is simply..." Huang Fei stared dumbfounded at the super-high-speed diamond-shaped fairy treasure, which is a super-large fairy treasure that needs the power of mountains to drive, a big guy known as the end of war.


    Although he is also considered a rich second generation, let alone manipulating this super-large fairy treasure, even if he sells his entire family property, he still can''t even try to get one of the parts.


    This is a treasure of war that only real super families and forces can afford, a truly sky-high price weapon.


    And this floating mountain not only has, but also directly installed four pieces, this is not a fourth-level transportation floating mountain, it is simply a luxurious war fortress disguised as a transportation floating mountain!


    Knowing that this little princess is rich, but this can no longer be described as rich! The main core components of the war-grade Fushan need to be specially ordered, and many of the materials are priceless at all, and are only circulated internally among many wealthy forces.


    Didn''t this little princess of the Demon Fox Clan rob the treasure house of the Demon Fox Clan?


    "Humph! Humph! This feels really good..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked proudly at the surprised expressions of Mei Xue and Huang Fei after opening her private floating mountain "Tianqing", and realized that she had robbed the treasure house of her clan before leaving. is the right decision.


    Of course, she also knew that her actions were actually acquiesced, otherwise she would not have been able to sneak into the treasure house and steal these big guys to her private Fushan.


    This was originally just a whim on her mind, but after a night of sleep, she found that the four war celestial treasures "Qing Liuli" had all been installed, and she also took the initiative to add her highest authority to it.


    When she left Qingqiu Mountain, she saw several black fox elders with dark circles under their eyes, presumably her waywardness kept them up all night.


    However, this is the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, a big monster that no one can restrain. When she was successful in cultivation and decided to come to Mei Xue, no one could stop her.


    "Go to hell!" With a wave of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s small hand, a transparent cyan radiance with layers of glass-colored light circles blasted into the sea where Huang Fei just flew out, causing thousands of water waves to explode.


    A water column as high as 100 meters rose into the sky, and countless great white sharks were brutally murdered, but there was no result that Qingqiu Jiuyue wanted to see.


    "Hey, didn''t you say there''s something in the sea?" Qingqiu Jiuyue was sure that the bottom of the sea would be pierced through, why didn''t he see the unknown creature Huang Fei mentioned.


    "Absolutely, it seems to be an octopus or a squid, the big one." Huang Fei was 100% sure, because he was pulled up by a tentacle.


    "Squid, I hate it the most!" Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t like that slimy creature with tentacles at all. In her mind, all such creatures should be destroyed humanely.


    "Be careful!" Mei Xue suddenly hugged Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, and rolled her away.


    A translucent ripple easily penetrated Fushan''s rune formation, brushed past the position where the two were just now, and then disappeared as suddenly as it appeared.


    It obviously didn''t hit anyone, but a sharp whistling sound covered the entire Fushan Mountain, destroying the opened rune array with unstoppable momentum, and stunned almost everyone.


    The huge floating mountain lost control like this, its speed slowed down suddenly, and finally stopped in the middle of the sea.


    "It hurts... What''s that sound..." Mei Xue stood up reluctantly, and found that the entire Fushan Mountain suddenly became silent, only the sound of the surrounding waves remained.


    what happened? Mei Xue didn''t remember that she fell into a coma, and he did drag Qingqiu Jiuyue to escape that attack.


    Apparently he thought of the inexplicable attack too simply. Although he took Qingqiu Jiuyue to escape the direct attack, but now it seems that the sonic attack behind it was absolutely extraordinary, almost directly destroying the entire defense system of Fushan.


    This is definitely not an ability that ordinary creatures in the mountains and seas can possess. This extremely weird, silent attack, as well as the ability to specifically target the Immortal System, made Mei Xue have a rather bad guess.


    "Could it be... the Nine Nether Species?" Mei Xue looked at the seemingly calm sea, and broke out in cold sweat instantly.


    The Nine Nether Species��an alien species that is not in this world and not in the laws of the seas and mountains. According to legend, it comes from a terrifying world called "Nine Netherness".


    What kind of world these monsters live in, why they come to the seas and mountains, and what they want, there is still no reasonable explanation.


    The major forces in the seas and mountains have studied for countless years, but they can only barely outline some of the faces of these terrifying Nine Serenity Species.


    First of all, the Nine Nether Species are divided into three types. After arriving, they will automatically choose their own living area, and then start to prey on various intelligent creatures.


    The one that appears the most is the "land species" that is active in the mountains and has different postures and body shapes.


    The second is the "sea monster species" that prefers the sea environment and usually has a large size and regeneration ability.


    Last but not least, the rarest but most frightening one is the "Sky Soaring Species", the only strongest fantasy species known so far that can fly freely in the sky and clouds.


    You must know that since the galaxy was broken, the laws of the entire sea and mountains have been completely changed, and the sky is always blowing the wind that destroys the soul, and it is filled with endless kalpas.


    Once any intelligent creature breaks away from the protection of the power of the laws of the seas and mountains, its soul will be blown away in an instant and it will be punished by heaven. Therefore, whether it is human race or monster race, they can only rely on the seas and mountains to live, and they cannot fly across the sky and escape from this world.


    Unless, climb to the "Xiantai" which is located above the nine heavens and also surpasses the laws of the mountains and seas, and achieve the body of a fairy.


    However, the Nine Nether Species do not belong to these seas and mountains. Although there are only extremely rare "Sky Soaring Species" that can fly freely in the sky, they possess many innate abilities that cannot be analyzed by the seas and mountains.


    That''s right, any Nine Nether species possesses innate supernatural powers, and all of them are extremely powerful supernatural powers. This is the most terrifying thing about these creatures that descended from the Nine Nether Seas.


    According to records, these Nine Nether Species suddenly appeared among the seas and mountains. When they descended, the entire sky was cracked, reflecting an endless nightmare.


    That is the spatial reflection later called "Nine Nether Seas", which is the source of the name Nine Nethers.


    The time and place where the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses appeared were not fixed, so it could be said to be a kind of unforeseen disaster. Every time the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses appeared, it was also a catastrophe, which meant that the seas and mountains would encounter another invasion of the Nine Nethernesses.


    This unfavorable situation was not curbed until the third immortal platform "Daolian" came, and Tianjian Xuanyuanhong ascended the immortal platform with supreme sword energy. The last thing Xuanyuanhong, who had achieved the body of a sword fairy, did before he became a fairy was to completely block the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with the Heavenly Sword in his hand and the immortal "Daolian" Completely freed from the shadow of the sea.


    For tens of thousands of years, the various immortal sects and ethnic groups in the mountains and seas have fought countless battles with the descending Nine Nether Species. A thousand years ago, these terrifying monsters were finally forced into a place called "The Netherworld". "Moon Sea" sea area, and set up the most powerful fairy magic seal among the seas and mountains, so that these terrifying creatures can no longer leave that sea area.


    But everything is not absolute, every once in a while there will be one or two Nine Nether species escape from the theoretically perfect immortal magic formation,


    Mei Xue always thought that this was just a legendary creature, and never thought that one day she would face such an indescribable horror.

 Chapter 19

    "Boom! Boom!" In the calm sound of the waves, Mei Xue could clearly hear her own heartbeat.


    "Tap! Tap!" This is the sound of sweat falling on the ground.


    "Huh! Huh!" This is the sound of an ominous sea breeze, with a suffocating fishy smell.


    Due to excessive tension, Mei Xue''s back was completely soaked.


    He stared motionlessly at the seemingly calm sea, looked at the wave of dark blue that seemed to swallow people in, and waited for the appearance of a terrifying existence.


    Faced with this desperate situation, perhaps those who were stunned by the sound waves were luckier. If they knew that they were about to face the legendary Nine Serenities, nine out of ten would have a nervous breakdown.


    For mortals, the Nine Serenities are synonymous with death. Although it has been sealed for thousands of years, the terrifying legends and ruins left by the Nine Nethers in the mountains and seas remind them all the time how terrifying the monsters that descended from the Nine Nether Seas are.


    Even for immortal warlocks, the Nine Serenity species is a terrifying species that can be called a natural enemy, almost like a monster that appeared to destroy the world. So far no one has been able to explain why these monsters appeared in the seas and mountains, and why the Sea of ??Nine Serenity, which was sealed under the Third Immortal Platform, was born.


    If the "Heavenly Sword" hadn''t been born out of nowhere, the seas and mountains would still be fighting bitterly with the Nine Nethers. And even though the Nine Nether Sea has been sealed, the seas and mountains have not been able to wipe out all the Nine Nether species, and can only reluctantly seal these terrifying monsters in the ancient Youyue Sea.


    And when the Nine Nether Species in the sea slowly surfaced, Mei Xue finally knew why the major forces in the seas and mountains were so hostile to the Nine Nether Species, and why this monster was called a foreign species that could not be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    Because this creature is too distorted, it is a living nightmare.


    The Nine Nether Species that surfaced from the sea in front of Fushan is the best interpretation of the word "terror".


    The slimy and cold giant tentacles, the soft and swollen white skin, the huge sucker that can easily swallow the human body, and the six pairs of foam-like eyes with variable light and dark, and the exposed jellyfish-like tentacles, this is the first thing Mei Xue saw. A Jiuyou species.


    This is not an octopus, nor is it a squid, this does not belong to any species in this sea and mountains. That alien appearance didn''t follow any principles of heaven and earth, it was the embodiment of distortion and malice, just one glance at Mei Xue could feel something cold eroding his consciousness, trying to flip his memory.


    Oops! Mei Xue remembered that almost all Nine Serenity species are natural disasters for mortals, because without exception, they all possess a terrifying spiritual power.


    This kind of spirit known as the power of the nine worlds exists around them just like their instincts. As long as mortals without the power of immortal magic enter this field, they will be eroded by the power of the nine worlds. Died in a short time, and the remaining one percent ended up living worse than death.


    Because of such terrifying spiritual power, almost all Nine Nether species are immune to mental attacks, and only by destroying their bodies and cores can they be killed.


    According to the legend, the spiritual source of each Nine Nether species is connected to the Nine Nether Sea, so attacking them mentally is equivalent to muddying the sea. If it weren''t for the fact that the vast majority of the Nine Nethers couldn''t concentrate on using this mental power, the seas and mountains would have already become the Nine Nethers'' world.


    However, there is a kind of Nine Serenity species that can use this power of Nine Nethernesses, and that is the fantasy species "Tianxiang species" at the top of Nine Serenity species. When the "Tianxiang Species" appeared in the world of the seas and mountains, it completely shocked the whole world. This is the only race recorded in the world of the seas and mountains so far that can fly above the sky in the world of the seas and mountains.


    Many people even think that the "Tianxiang species" should not be classified among the Nine Nether species at all. This is probably a fantasy species with a higher level of life, a legendary creature that surpasses all races.


    It won''t work if you don''t stop it! Seeing the huge Nine Nether Species slowly approaching Fushan, and Fushan''s defense system had completely collapsed, Mei Xue clenched the wooden sword in her hand.


    There must be something that can be done... no, it must be done!


    After obtaining the "Book of Mountains and Seas", his goal in life is to travel all over the mountains and seas, record all the scenery of the mountains and seas in the "Book of Mountains and Seas", and rewrite this new "Book of Mountains and Seas" completely. .


    However, this does not mean that he will ignore everything that happens around him.


    He cut off his love with the Great Free Wisdom Sword, but he didn''t cut off his heart.


    He is the new master of "Shan Hai Jing", but he is also a member of this world of seas and mountains. He can no longer like any girl, but he will not watch his friends being raped by this kind of girl. Killed by monsters.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, Huang Fei, and his classmates who graduated from Tiantai Mountain together, he couldn''t watch them die in the mouth of this Nine Nether Species and become the food of this monster.


    If he uses the "cloud and mist technique", he may be able to gain a chance of survival, but in this case, except for him, everyone in the entire Fushan mountain will definitely be eaten by these nine secluded species. The reason why the Nine Nether Species became the natural enemy of the seas and mountains is precisely because of this nature of hunting and killing intelligent creatures.


    I don''t want to die, I absolutely can''t die in this kind of place, I want to live more than anyone else!


    Then, there is only one last way.


    The moment he realized that he had no way out, Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely focused, and the whole world became small in his eyes.


    No one knows, maybe not even himself, what he saw and understood at this moment. Only the "rooftop" that emerged quietly behind him showed the lines of avenues one after another.


    That was part of "Lianliankan" completed by Mei Xue, the power he obtained from "Rooftop".


    "Cloud rise!"


    White clouds appeared at Mei Xue''s feet, freeing him from the shackles of the earth, and looked at the Jiuyou species who had already climbed up the floating mountain platform with their tentacles with an equal attitude.


    "The fog clears!" In the hazy mist, Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Huang Fei disappeared together.


    "Nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face!" When Meixue stepped out of the mist again, the peerless and beautiful fox boy who had appeared on Tiantai Mountain came again.


    This time, Mei Xue finally knew why she was like this.


    This is the innate supernatural power possessed by him as the master of Shan Hai Jing, because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is one of the powerful monsters recorded in the ancient Shan Hai Jing.


    When he met Qingqiu Jiuyue and absorbed her demonic aura, the page in the Book of Mountains and Seas that belonged to the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face had been quietly opened, allowing him to obtain the innate power of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face.

 Chapter 20

    In her previous life, Mei Xue had never faced such a great horror. I believe that most people in the seas and mountains, like him, had never thought about what to do when they faced the Nine Serenities.


    Invincible, natural enemies, nightmares from the sea of ??jiuyou, this is the impression of the people in the seas and mountains of the jiuyou species. Thousands of years ago, the Nine Nether Species were united in the Youyue Sea by the great forces of the seas and mountains. People could no longer imagine how terrifying it would be to face the Nine Nether Species in person.


    At this moment, Mei Xue was feeling this kind of terror.


    He is not a magician who is good at fighting. He was born as a pharmacist, and his specialty is cultivating and making elixir, not fighting monsters.


    But at this moment, he had to fight, had to fight.


    In this battle, he has no way out, and he has no way to compromise in front of the Nine Serenities who disregard life.


    Because in the eyes of the Nine Nether Species, all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains are their food, without any exception.


    Staring at this floating mountain from the sea, and then launching an attack, it stunned everyone on the floating mountain. The purpose of this Nine Nether Species couldn''t be more clear.


    It wants to eat people, and eat all the intelligent creatures on this floating mountain.


    No one knows why the Nine Nether Species are so persistent and prey on intelligent creatures. Obviously, there are so many foods in the seas and mountains that can let them fill their stomachs.


    Therefore, the Nine Nethers are human beings, monster races, natural enemies of all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains, incomprehensible monsters, and nightmares descending from the terrifying Nine Nether Seas.


    Are you scared? fear? Mei Xue faced her heart directly.


    How is it possible not to be afraid, how is it possible not to be afraid, this is the most terrifying legend among the seas and mountains of the Nine Nether Species that wiped out all intelligent beings.


    Even the weakest Nine Nether species has destructive power, not to mention this one has absolutely nothing to do with the "weakest".


    The six deep and cold eyes, the giant tentacles glowing with milky white luster in the cold, the countless tentacles shining with deadly cold light, and the powerful supernatural power that stunned the entire Fushan with a single attack, all point to the worst answer��this nine The Youzhong was so strong that even a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess like Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t withstand its blow.


    The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the talent of charm and supernatural powers is a natural soul manipulator, and is born with extremely high immunity to mental attacks.


    And one blow stunned such a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which meant that the magical power of this nine-tailed species completely overwhelmed Qingqiu Jiuyue, who only had two tails, and made her pass out without even having time to react.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t held the Great Free Wisdom Sword and was almost immune to the interference of any magical powers attacking the soul, she would definitely not be able to escape the blow that resembled a spiritual storm just now.


    There is simply no possibility of any comparison between the combat effectiveness of the two sides. For Mei Xue who had just walked out of Tiantai Mountain and hadn''t even learned a decent attacking technique, she couldn''t even know at what level the strength of this Nine Nether Species was.


    Because it is too strong, so powerful that it makes people desperate and incomprehensible.


    But even so, facing this indescribable terror, Mei Xue still had to fight, had to fight.


    Even, he had to win this battle.


    Some people, when they encounter unbearable pressure, will collapse, go crazy, and completely lose their minds.


    Some people will be excited and burned when encountering this situation, and then challenge their limits desperately.


    The last type of person will calmly judge the situation, find the only way out, and make the most appropriate judgment.


    Mei Xue''s situation does not belong to any of these three types.


    He knew where his limit was, and he knew that he was the only person in the entire floating mountain who had a chance of survival.


    Because he has the "Shan Hai Jing" and the top-level immortal art that can ignore terrain obstacles. It is impossible for this immortal technique to help him defeat the terrifying Nine Nether Species, but it can allow him to escape while the Nine Nether Species are eating people.


    But he didn''t choose this path of a wise man, and he wouldn''t think that he could defeat the Nine Serenities in front of him just because his head was hot.


    The choice he made was not because of his blood, but because of his own heart.


    So, he stepped out and used the only magical power that could change the situation in this desperate situation��golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox transformation.


    Can transforming into a two-tailed golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox be able to defeat this Nine Serenity Species?


    No, that is impossible. The demon fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue and the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox were instantly killed by this Nine Nether Species. Even if the transformed Mei Xue possesses the same power as Qingqiu Jiuyue, it is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of this Nine Nether Species.


    The gap between the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with only two tails is too great, and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has not yet grown up does not have the power to turn the tables.


    The two-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can suppress all opponents of the same level, but the Jiuyou species in front of him obviously does not belong to the same level as Qingqiu Jiuyue, which is a level that Mei Xue can''t even understand.


    However, Mei Xue did not despair, in this fatal crisis, she still had the only chance of life.


    This is only him, or only he who has performed the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, can open up a glimmer of life, the only hope that can defeat this Nine Serenity Species.


    The six eyes of the Nine Nether Species that had already climbed the Fushan Mountain reflected Mei Xue''s figure. This was the only tiny life on the Fushan Mountain that could still move.


    The whitish tentacles waved out at will, rolling towards Mei Xue with circles of milky white ripples. In the eyes of this Nine Nether Species, Mei Xue is probably just an ant with a little more tenacious vitality, but it was lucky to escape the circle of sound waves just now.


    To the Nine Nether Kinds, it was just a random blow, but in Mei Xue''s eyes, it was like a lightning strike that tore apart the soul, so powerful that he couldn''t even dodge and was blasted into countless pieces.


    The Jiuyou species retracted its tentacles. To it, killing Mei Xue was no different from trampling an ant on the side of the road.


    However, when the ant was smashed, the feeling from the tentacles was a little strange. It seemed that what was smashed was not flesh and blood, but mirror-like fragments.


    Then, in the next moment, Jiu Youzhong understood why there was such a strange sense of touch.


    One, two, three, four... In the hazy mist, one after another, the peerless and beautiful boys of the monster race appeared, looking at the huge Nine Serenity Seeds in a chic manner.


    Although there was a thousand times difference in size between the two sides, at this moment it was Mei Xue who surrounded the Nine Serenities, and surrounded them at 360 degrees with no dead ends.


    In the state of being transformed into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, he can use the cloud and mist technique to be dozens of times stronger than the human state. The mist that could only spread to about ten meters, now swept across the entire Fushan rooftop, and surrounded the Nine Nether Seeds that climbed up.


    And the power of this avatar change is naturally the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox''s second supernatural talent "Mirror Flower and Water Moon".


    It has to be said that the top-level fairy cloud and mist technique and the top-level supernatural power Mirror Flower Water Moon are a perfect match. When the two are used together, even the extremely powerful Nine Nether Species are hit.


    "Su...Lu..." The Nine Nether Species was obviously angry, and a 360-degree white ripple spread out around its huge body.


    This is the strange supernatural power "Soul Shock Wave" that stunned everyone including Qingqiu Jiuyue just now


    But just like the reenactment of the scene just now, this terrifying supernatural power that even the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t resist didn''t work for Mei Xue.


    Because he has a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, this sword can''t hurt anyone, but it can protect Mei Xue from any attacking spirit-like supernatural powers.


    The charm magical power of the golden haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is invalid, and the soul shock wave of the nine secluded species is also invalid. Because this sword of Bodhi is great freedom and great wisdom. It is a sword of wisdom that can even cut off the most complicated and difficult love relationships in the world, which are invisible and intangible.


    The ineffectiveness of the soul shock wave again seemed to make Jiu Youzhong stunned for a moment, but as the great terror among the seas and mountains, it certainly has more than this kind of supernatural power.


    The whitish tentacles strangled out again, and the huge suckers crushed Mei Xue''s avatars one by one.


    One, two, three, four... Although Mei Xue tried to create more clones of Flower in Mirror and Moon in Water, all clones were destroyed in less than a minute under the lightning-like tentacle attack of Jiuyouzhong.


    Countless fragments fell, but no trace of blood was seen, which meant that these were clones, and none of them were the main body.


    In the vast white mist, only Jiuyou''s huge oppressive body was left in the center of the roof.


    The Nine Nether Seeds seemed to have noticed something, and after waving their tentacles again to completely evaporate all the clouds and mists, they finally discovered a fact.


    I don''t know when it started, but that tiny life is no longer in this area.


    So where is he?


    Hurry up... go faster...


    "Hey!" Realizing that he had been teased, the Nine Nethers lifted up the incomparably huge head, and stared fixedly at a certain position in Fushan.


    There, it is the top of the floating mountain, the place closest to the sky.


    It''s almost... hurry... hurry!


    The six eyes of the Nine Nether Kinds showed contempt, and then the countless tentacles around them moved automatically without wind.


    In the next second, thousands of rays of light shot out from those transparent tentacles, locking onto the white figure on the top of the floating mountain.


    It was a peerless and handsome young man, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, possessing a world-renowned posture and clever eyes.


    it is good! finished!


    Countless beams of light blasted the fox boy, blasting out a circle of light all over the sky. Even if the shock wave of the explosion hits that human being, it can directly evaporate him from the world.


    However, after the gunpowder smoke passed, the Jiuyou species did not see the young demon fox''s body smashed to pieces.


    A sky-blue mask appeared around him, and it managed to resist the light attack that was enough to instantly kill the fox boy, and even bounced back a few times.


    "Boom!" Fushan, who had been silent for a while, woke up again, and deployed a huge defensive cover to protect important areas. On the top of the four azure glazed pillars, the suddenly silent rhombic crystals rotated at high speed again, emitting a dazzling glazed light.


    This is the only life that Mei Xue found, a war fortress created by gathering countless celestial powers and natural materials and treasures, and the ultimate trump card to protect the demon fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue - "Tianqing".

 Chapter 21

    From the very beginning, Mei Xue knew that the power of this Nine Serenity species was not something he could match, even if he used the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face, his combat power only changed from less than five to about one hundred.


    The twenty-five-fold increase in combat power in an instant looks amazing, and it is really amazing in fact. Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has more than twenty-five times the combat power of Mei Xue, can kill a hundred Mei Xue without any problem.


    Compared with Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue''s spiritual power, speed, and vitality are not worth mentioning, and perhaps even Huang Fei can''t compare.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s combat effectiveness was even worse than that of this Nine Nether species than Mei Xue. If the fighting power of Qingqiu Jiuyue is counted as one hundred, the fighting power of this Nine Serenity species probably exceeds five digits.


    Therefore, even if she becomes a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Mei Xue has no way to hurt this terrifying Nine Serenities.


    On this floating mountain, the only one who can compete with these Nine Nethers is not anyone, but this floating mountain itself. Tianqing, the strongest war fortress built by the demon fox clan for their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Even Qingqiu Jiuyue doesn''t know how many treasures are buried in this floating mountain dedicated to her, and how many people''s efforts have been exhausted.


    It can be said that in order to protect the safety of the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the clan, the Yaohu clan almost spared no expense to create this floating mountain "Azure" that has no combat effectiveness and appearance.


    Just those four large war treasures��"Qing Liuli"��emptied half of the fox family''s treasury. Qingqiu Jiuyue himself didn''t know the value of these war treasures, so he couldn''t imagine Huang Fei What a shock it is to see four "green glazes" appearing together.


    That is the top war fairy treasure in the seas and mountains. Making any one can bankrupt a big family, and it will not be able to recover for hundreds of years.


    In this way, there are still many families who can''t make it if they want to make it. They can''t make a piece of material for thousands of years, let alone find a magician who is capable of making this kind of large-scale war fairy treasure.


    The production of each top-level war fairy treasure requires decades of time and countless precious materials. Even if the Yaohu clan is the mainstay of the Yao clan with the longest history and the most wealth among the seas and mountains, there are only twelve top-level war treasures such as "Qing Liuli" in the treasure house.


    Among them, only these four "green colored glazes" are in a set, and they are the second-ranked combined fairy treasures in the treasure house of the entire demon fox clan. Treating such a clan treasure as Qingqiu Jiuyue''s personal Fushan weapon is enough to prove how much the entire Yaohu clan dotes on their only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess.


    This is a weapon of war that is a perfect fusion of human immortality and monster magic. It is a precious gift far beyond Qingqiu Jiuyue''s imagination.


    Among the seas and mountains, this is also a large-scale war fairy treasure that can be ranked at the highest level.


    I''m afraid they couldn''t have imagined that this floating mountain "Tianqing" made to protect their little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess was actually ordered at this moment, and became the only trump card against the Nine Nether Species.


    And what they couldn''t imagine was that it was not their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue who was manipulating this floating mountain at this moment, but a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had never appeared in the seas and mountains. Fox - Mei Xue.


    "Tianqing" is a private floating mountain created by the Demon Fox Clan for Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Qualified to start.


    Even the magician who designed this floating mountain couldn''t have imagined that there is another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in this world, and it is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the same blood power as Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Only the power of such a homologous bloodline can pass the detection of the imprint of the fairy magic in "Azure", so that Meixue, who has cast the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, successfully activates the silent "Azure" again, and becomes a counterattack. The only means of the Nine Serenities.


    "Azure! Ready to fight!" Mei Xue, who had obtained the same highest authority as Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, activated the highest basic combat state of "Azure" without hesitation.


    Countless fairy runes floated around Mei Xue, which were the orders of the super war fairy treasure "Tian Qing", the battle orders that Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t fully understand.


    But at this moment, Mei Xue understood that in his eyes, each of the immortal magic runes was like the "Lianliankan" he often played recently, and it became unbelievably easy to understand.


    This is not the innate supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Mei Xue didn''t even know that she had such a talent.


    Behind Mei Xue, the small rooftop silently floats in the air, and the lines of countless avenues automatically emerge, revealing thousands of mysteries.


    "Su..." The Nine Serenity Seeds who found out that the entire Fushan vein had awakened again were obviously very unhappy.


    The reason why it sneaked into the bottom of this floating mountain and suddenly launched an attack that stunned everyone was because it felt the powerful power of this floating mountain.


    For this Nine Serenity Species, this is a force that makes it fearful, so it adopts a sneak attack method to hunt and kill prey without a frontal attack.


    Unexpectedly, first of all, because Huang Fei was forced to star in "Jaws 4" and saw its figure by mistake, he had to launch an attack in advance.


    Then there was another person who didn''t faint under the shock wave of its soul, and even restarted the floating mountain.


    Now, the situation has changed, and it has to launch a strong attack.


    What, give up? There are only some extremely weak food on this floating mountain, how could it let it give up.


    For the powerful Nine Serenity species, whether it is human beings or monster races, they are just "things to eat".


    "Hey!" The transparent tentacles began to vibrate at a high speed, and countless white electric lights scattered from the tentacles, instantly breaking down the ground around Jiuyouzhong into hundreds of millions of fine dust.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue''s ears moved involuntarily.


    Sure enough, the strength of this Nine Serenity species is simply unfathomable.


    The shocking sound waves, the extremely powerful tentacles, the tentacles that can emit light and electric light, and all abilities do not require any energy storage and preparation. These powerful innate supernatural powers are the most terrifying parts of the Nine Nethers.


    That huge size is not just a show, but a real horror. This means that using these innate supernatural powers is as simple as drinking water for the Nine Nether Species. If the meridians in the human body are big rivers, then the Nine Nether Species are born with the sea, and it is unfathomable.


    Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how human beings could fight against such a powerful Nine Nether Species without the help of Fushan, a super fairy weapon like the ultimate war fortress.


    Perhaps, only a supreme sword cultivator as strong as Tianjian Xuanyuanhong can confront these monsters from the Nine Nether Sea head-on.


    "Hey! Hey!" Countless electric lights wrapped around the tentacles of the Nine Nether Species, and then formed a series of electric rings shining with blue and white lightning, and charged towards Mei Xue on the top of the floating mountain.


    Mei Xue''s figure disappeared on the top of the floating mountain in an instant, and flashed to the top of one of the four "blue glass". Such an ultra-long-distance movement is a miracle that can only be achieved after activating the "blue glass".


    In order to protect the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue in the clan, all the designs of this "Tianqing" were developed to protect Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    The entire floating mountain is closely related to the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. In this floating mountain, the magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can be amplified to the maximum.


    The azure protective cover that protected Mei Xue from the light just now collapsed instantly in the explosion of the dense electric ring, making Mei Xue clearly know that even if she activates "Azure", the Nine Nether Species in front of her are still qualified to instantly kill his opponents .


    "Azure! Attack!"


    Responding to Mei Xue''s bluntness, the center of the "Qing Liu Li" rhombic crystal under Mei Xue''s feet began to rotate at a high speed, and the speed of drawing the power of Fushan Mountain was ten times faster than when Qingqiu Jiuyue was activated just now.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s body was covered with a layer of azure colored glass. This is the highest level of defense launched by "Azure" for Meixue, the "Glass Circle" created by gathering the power of four "Green Glaze".


    The living area of ??Fushan has been completely moved into the depths of Fushan. At this moment, only Meixue who manipulates "Azure" and the terrifying Nine Serenities are left on the outer layer of Fushan.


    Mei Xue did not enter the depths of Fushan, because if the "glazed circle" was broken, all other defenses would be useless. To defeat this terrifying Nine Nether Species, he had to activate all of Fushan''s weapons of war.


    Immortal runes lit up on the surface of the floating mountain one by one, and the number was incalculable. Looking down from the sky, the entire floating mountain has changed, from a disguised transportation floating mountain to a terrifying rune fortress.


    A transparent glazed light shot out from the "green colored glaze", and the huge power made the whole floating mountain tremble. It was a blow comparable to the full force of a great practitioner, and it was a destructive force enough to evaporate the mountains.


    "Hiss!" Sensing the power threatening him in the cyan glazed light, the Nine Serenities who climbed the Fushan Mountain entered a defensive state for the first time.


    The four tentacles intertwined together, and the huge suction cups pieced together a strange petal-shaped concave surface, and then came into contact with the clear glazed precious light.


    In the next second, Mei Xue completely lost her vision, and the flash of the Liuli Baoguang hitting the Nine Nether Species has exceeded the brightness in the general sense, it is a fatal flash that can instantly blind ordinary humans.


    More than half of the entire sea-watching rooftop was instantly evaporated, and the high temperature exceeding tens of thousands of degrees melted the rest of the ground into glass crystals, which continued to spread.


    However, what Mei Xue couldn''t believe was that such a terrifying blow didn''t really hurt the mysterious Nine Serenities. The concave surface formed by the suckers refracted most of the power of the glazed light, and only a small part of it evaporated from the viewing platform.

 Chapter 22

    After refracting the precious light of the colored glaze emitted by the "Qing Liuli", the suckers of the Jiuyou species combined again to form a bud-like convex body.


    "Hey! Hey!" Countless electric lights appeared around the tentacles of the Nine Nether Species again, this time they did not form an electric ring, but all gathered in the bud-like convex body.


    "Tianqing! Attack!" Mei Xue ordered again.


    "Om!" The fairy rune rings of "Qing Liuli" located in the other three positions began to rotate at a faster speed and accelerated.


    Afterwards, three silent beams of colored glaze light were emitted together at the same time, and converged into a more clear and transparent beam of light, which shot towards the Nine Serenity Species, which was surrounded by electric light.


    "Hey!" The current around the Nine Nether Seeds suddenly surged, and then the buds made of suckers unfolded, revealing the silver crystal inside.


    This crystal is only the size of a palm, showing a regular rhombus shape like "Qing Liuli", but in the next second, the crystal becomes a sharp triangle shape and is shot out at lightning speed.


    Unable to accept how terrifying the speed was, Mei Xue only saw the silver crystal flash, and the glazed light that was about to hit the Nine Nether Seeds burst instantly, and then her cheeks felt cold.


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and touched some kind of hot liquid flowing down her cheek.


    Putting down his finger, what he saw was a shocking bright red, which was the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and also the blood of Mei Xue.


    "Chi!" At this moment, the "glazed circle" protecting Meixue made a tragic cracking sound. The strongest defense supported by four "green colored glazes" was pierced through without even being able to react.


    Mei Xue was 100% sure that if she hadn''t issued an attack order and gathered the power of three glazed lights to lock on to the opponent, the blow just now would definitely not have penetrated his head with any deviation.


    The speed was too fast and terrifying, this was a destructive force that Mei Xue could not imagine, a blow that could penetrate even the strongest defense of "Tianqing" in an instant.


    The large-scale shock wave of the soul reflects the defense of the glazed light, and instantly penetrates the attack power of the "glazed circle". The Nine Nether Species in front of Meixue thoroughly explained to him the nature of the nightmare of the seas and mountains, the natural enemy of intelligent creatures.


    That is "powerful", under that ugly and twisted body, hidden is infinite power, a great terror that completely surpasses the system of mountains and seas.


    In the face of this absolute power, the difference in numbers is meaningless. If there is no equal force to contend with, a single Nine Nether Species can exterminate tens of thousands of living beings, and it will completely crush them.


    Mei Xue knew better than anyone how terrifying this was, it was a kind of power that he couldn''t comprehend.


    But, still have to fight!


    "Azure! Mode of flowers in the mirror and moon in water!" Mei Xue had confirmed that the "Liu Li circle" was not enough to protect her, so she had to activate the hidden mode of "Azure".


    This is the mode that only the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox can use, and it is the trump card specially prepared for the two-tailed golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    It''s a pity that Qingqiu Jiuyue, the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, is now unconscious, and Mei Xue can only grit her teeth, even though he has never had actual combat experience with Jiuyouzhong.


    The four "green glazes" that had entered the fighting state began to change shape, from diamonds to four mirrors, and the fairy runes in them also began to be rearranged.


    Mei Xue''s figure disappeared at the top of "Qing Liu Li" and entered the mirror.


    When Mei Xue entered one of the mirrors, the other three mirrors also reflected Mei Xue''s figure at the same time.


    The Nine Nethers, who had already targeted Mei Xue and planned to kill him in one blow with the second shot to destroy the silver crystal, were stunned.


    Because the breath of Mei Xue who escaped into the mirror completely disappeared from the lock of the Nine Serenities.


    Each of the Mei Xue in the four mirrors has the aura of real Mei Xue, and each one is no different from the real Mei Xue.


    This is not a supernatural power that the two-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can display, but a state that can only be achieved by "Tianqing" when the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox "Mirror Flower and Water Moon" mode is activated.


    At this moment, Mei Xue can be said to have experienced in advance what the highest level of "Mirror Flower, Water Moon" supernatural power is like. This is a great supernatural power that only the legendary nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can display.


    Not in the water, not in the mirror, like a dream, like a dream, this is the moon in the mirror, and this is the highest level of magic and supernatural powers among the seas and mountains.


    Even the mighty Nine Serenities couldn''t pinpoint Mei Xue''s position at this moment, because his aura had completely fused with the four "green glazes".


    Only "Azure", which was completely built for the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, can achieve this miracle. This is a floating mountain made by the demon fox family with all their efforts for Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It can be said that every rune and every piece of land is born for the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. .


    Only here, Mei Xue can use the highest level of "Mirror Flower, Water Moon" to integrate her own life and blood power into "Blue Glazed Glass".


    And "Qing Liuli", which is perfectly combined with "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water", finally showed the power of the four in one. The four mirrors were combined without any gaps, and then began to transform at a high speed.


    Rings of immortal magic runes appeared on the mirror, and then the smooth mirror began to split and melt, forming an azure spear on the top of the floating mountain.


    This is the secret treasure "Azure Glazed Spear" that will only appear after the power of "Qing Liuli" and "Azure" is fully revealed, and it is also the ultimate weapon of this floating mountain.


    At this moment, the "Azure Glazed Spear", which was more than ten meters long, was completely locked on to the extremely powerful Nine Nether Species, emitting a cold killing intent.


    This time, the Nine Nether Species finally could no longer ignore the threat posed to it by "Azure". More tentacles stretched out, combined, and arranged, most of which were defensive combinations, while the super-large flower bud located in the center It is a stronger attack combination than before.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Numerous mirrors appeared around the Azure Glazed Spear, and there was a Meixue in each mirror, and each Meixue was surrounded by different combinations of immortal magic runes.


    At this moment, "Tianqing", which represents the highest achievement of the immortal art system of the mountains and seas, and the Nine Nether species from the Nine Nether Sea unexpectedly have a strange similarity.


    Countless sunlight was gathered around the Azure Glazed Spear, and countless transparent glazed fairy rings appeared in the sky, which looked like raindrops hitting a calm lake.


    The real glazed fire, which represents the power of the sun, began to burn on the body of the Azure Glazed Spear. The temperature of the flame continued to rise from the initial slight green, and finally turned into a translucent crystal color, which looked extremely beautiful.


    All the tentacles of the Nine Nether Species curled up and wrapped around those huge tentacles. Amidst the explosion of countless electric sparks, an electromagnetic ring spread out, making those whitish tentacles crystal clear like jade.


    "Hey! Hey!" In the sound of electric current, these crystal-like tentacles began to show strange and irregular patterns, which looked like some kind of whip.


    "Huh!" The huge electric whip waved out, carrying thousands of thunder lights, and smashed fiercely on the ground, completely disintegrating the already crystallized ground into countless electrostatic particles.


    Because the power of lightning is too dense, countless lightning balls even appear around the Nine Nether Seeds. These moving lightning balls move around the Nine Nether Seeds randomly. One can imagine how dangerous it would be to approach the Nine Nether Seeds at this moment.


    However, Mei Xue did not intend to fight Jiuyouzhong from the very beginning. With his strength, he might be wiped out after being hit by an electric ball.


    "Crack!" Due to absorbing too much power of the sun, several cyan glazed fairy rings in the sky have been broken, and the cyan glazed fire burning on the azure glazed gun has also reached a limit.


    This is the strongest blow of "Azure" so far, a destructive attack that exerts the power of the four "blue glazes" to the limit, and a full blow that represents the power of the immortal art system of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue gambled all her hopes on this blow. If the strongest blow in the mirror flower and water moon mode was ineffective, he could not think of any other way to defeat this terrifying Nine Nether Species.


    "Su..." Seemingly sensing the fatal threat posed by the Azure Glazed Spear, the Nine Serenities took the lead.


    Those thunderballs floating around its huge body exploded one after another, and the sputtered lightning turned into thousands of electric wires and scattered, quickly destroying the magic lines on the "Azure".


    Apparently, the Nine Serenities have seen the biggest weakness of "Azure".


    As a super-large war fortress, Tianqing does have a huge strength against the Nine Nether Species. But that power didn''t come from the manipulator Mei Xue, but from the countless fairy runes inscribed on the "Tianqing" and the treasures of heaven, material and earth that support these runes.


    The Nine Nether Species are not fighting Mei Xue, but the real threat to it is the Immortal System from the seas and mountains, and the top-level war celestial treasure-"Azure" that the immortal warlocks exhausted their efforts to create.


    After confirming that it was impossible to instantly kill Mei Xue in the mirror, Jiuyouzhong chose a more thorough method - destroying "Azure".


    As a super-large war fairy treasure, "Azure" naturally has a perfect defense system, and it can repair itself even if it is partially damaged.


    But when faced with the attack of the Nine Nether Species, the flaws of all super-large war fairy treasures were immediately exposed.


    That''s right, the super-large war fairy treasure made of countless heaven, material and earth treasures does have unparalleled destructive power, and can even overwhelm many Nine Nether species; but the weakness is equally obvious.


    No matter what type of super-large war fairy treasure, there is a defect that it is difficult to move, which is caused by the characteristics of these fairy treasures themselves. Therefore, when encountering a terrifying creature like the Nine Nether Species, it is impossible to dodge or divert at all, and can only accept all the opponent''s attacks as it is ordered.


    If it''s just defense, Mei Xue can make "Azure" turn into a turtle shell-like defense mode, and I believe it can persist for a long time in the face of the attack of the Nine Nether Species.


    However, Mei Xue could not choose to defend, because that would be tantamount to suicide.

 Chapter 23

    This is the middle of the sea, and there is neither rescue nor any force that can be called a name. Entering the complete defense mode here, what awaits "Azure" is the ending of being completely destroyed by the Nine Nether Species.


    This point, Mei Xue who has completely mastered "Azure" knows better than anyone else.


    Therefore, he did not choose to strengthen the defense of "Azure", but unfolded more glazed fairy rings in one breath, absorbing and transforming the power of the brilliant sky into the spear body of the Azure Glazed Spear.


    This is already close to the limit of "Azure", the glazed real fire on the Azure Glazed Spear has become clearer and more transparent, which contains all the power of the four "Azure Glazed".


    "Lu..." The tentacles in front of Jiu Youzhong lifted up together, and the huge flower bud in the center of the tentacles suddenly unfolded, revealing a cluster of silver crystals inside.


    "Here we come! Tianqing! Wanhua Mirror!" The moment she saw those silver crystals, Mei Xue knew that it was time for a decisive battle, and the next blow would determine the fate of "Tianqing" and everyone above it.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s consciousness was highly concentrated, countless streaks spread out on the rooftop behind him, and then converged into his body.


    Countless colored glaze lights bloomed, finally forming a green lotus, and in the center of the green lotus was a clear and transparent sky blue spear.


    The green lotus bloomed, and the spear turned into a blue fairy light flying in the sky, and disappeared on the top of the floating mountain in an instant.


    "Su..." A trace of disdain flashed in Jiu Youzhong''s deep and cold eyes, and the huge flower bud in the center of the tentacles also opened.


    It was a flower that floated out of the dust, completely opposite to the malicious image of Jiuyou, a lotus with silver petals.


    In the center of the lotus, the cluster of crystals turned into countless pieces of rain, which exploded with the body of the Nine Nether Kinds as the center.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" It was raining crystals all over the sky. The power of each crystal was enough to penetrate the "Glass Circle", and the entire upper area of ??Fushan was smashed to pieces in an instant. If it wasn''t for the part of the living area that had been lowered into the sea by Mei Xue, this blow could instantly kill all the life in the entire Fushan Mountain.


    "Ding!" At the top of the countless cyan glazed fairy rings, the Azure Glazed Spear was hit, and the six eyes of the Nine Nether Species who caught the traces of the Azure Glazed Spear stared at the only weapon that could hurt it. An extremely sharp silver blade cut out instantly.


    This is the strongest blow of the Nine Serenities so far, a blow that can penetrate all the defenses of "Azure", and even a fatal blow that can destroy the body of "Qing Liuli".


    At the moment when this deadly silver blade shot out, Jiuyou Zhong saw a mirror, a mirror that appeared in front of it at some unknown time, a beautiful silver mirror with thousands of flowers on its surface.


    In the mirror, Mei Xue calmly looked at the deadly silver blade, the Azure Glazed Spear was burning at his feet, the flames enough to burn mountains and seas did not harm him at all.


    At the same time, the azure glazed gun in the sky shattered into countless mirrors, and together with the countless glazed fairy rings, it turned into blue light spots floating in the sky.


    In the next second, the sharp and deadly silver blade shot into the mirror, and then refracted from the mirror surface, piercing through all the tentacles of the Nine Nether Species.


    This is a blow that is enough to destroy the Azure Glazed Spear, and in turn, it is also a blow that is enough to cause fatal damage to the Jiuyou species itself.


    And behind this silver blade, is Mei Xue who stepped on the sky blue glass gun and flew out of the mirror.


    The cyan colored glaze real fire turned into a clear line of fire, and together with the azure colored glaze gun, pierced through Jiuyouzhong''s incomparably huge body.


    This is a fatal blow launched at a distance so far, and it is a fatal blow immediately after Jiuyouzhong''s full blow, without giving it the slightest reaction time.


    Even if it was only for one second, the consequences would be unimaginable. The "Wanhua Mirror" that reflects the opponent''s attack in the mirror is not a supernatural power that can be used casually. One second earlier and one second later, it is a mirror that destroys people and dies.


    This was a gamble attack. Mei Xue knew that the other party would definitely launch a fatal blow after discovering the Azure Glazed Spear. The "Wanhua Mirror" prepared in advance was the final killer''s weapon prepared for this moment.


    "Hiss!" Countless cyan glazed real fires burned fiercely from the pierced body of Jiuyouzhong. Centering on the big hole that was pierced through, the colored glaze real fire that purifies everything continuously burns the flesh and blood of the Nine Serenities into transparent colored glaze crystals.


    "Su!" Jiu Youzhong struggled crazily, all the tentacles slapped his body together, unexpectedly forcibly shaking the crystallized part of his body into pieces.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue didn''t expect that the vitality of this Nine Serenity Species would be so strong, and after being pierced through the core by the Azure Glazed Spear and igniting its body, it still hadn''t completely died.


    This is definitely not an ordinary Nine Nether species. If you extinguish the colored glaze fire on its body, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    In just a few seconds, the upper half of the "Azure" was riddled with holes, and there was not a single intact place to be seen, which was enough to prove how terrifying the destructive power this Nine Nether Species possessed.


    "Tianqing! Attack!" Mei Xue gritted her teeth and removed the "Mirror Flower and Water Moon", allowing the four "Qing Liuli" to return to their original fighting posture.


    The combined combat power of four "Qing Liuli" is indeed extremely powerful, but "Azure" can no longer afford the energy to fuse the four "Qing Liuli" into the "Azure Liuli Spear".


    The "Kanhua Mirror" that reflects all attacks, and the blow with the glass real fire just now, have burned nearly two-thirds of "Azure''s" immortal stone inventory, and the current "Azure" combat power has dropped to insufficient One-third of the strongest state.


    Mei Xue couldn''t believe that the Nine Serenities, which had been hit by her Destructive Silver Blade and Azure Glazed Spear at the same time, hadn''t fallen yet. This kind of vitality was so strong that it couldn''t be explained.


    If every Nine Serenity species possessed such power, Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how the major forces drove these Nine Serenity species into Youyue Sea at all.


    The "Qing Liuli" who regained its individual posture floated beside Mei Xue, and their respective colored glaze fairy rings began to rotate and accelerate at different angles.


    The first "green glass" shot out countless brilliant red halos. In the beautiful halo like a nebula, countless red and white precious lights exploded, breaking off the tentacles on the right side of the Nine Serenities.


    The second "Qing Liuli" unfolded a purple and red intertwined lotus light, and cut open the tentacle on the left side of the Jiuyou species.


    The third "green glass" released regular octagonal red and white matrices one after another, and each matrix fell on the body of Jiuyou Zhong, which was a big explosion that shook the world.


    Thousands of green seeds flew out of the last "green glass", and each seed fell on the body of the Jiuyou species, and a blue lotus with clear aura would unfold, absorbing the terrifying power of the Jiuyou species. vitality.


    In this inhumane multiple attacks, the tentacles of the Nine Nether Species were all blown to pieces first, and they could no longer extinguish the blue glazed real fire burning on their body.


    Then those jellyfish-like tentacles broke off one by one, unable to emit dazzling lightning anymore.


    Without the beating of the tentacles, the violent cyan glazed real fire finally burned all over Jiuyouzhong''s body, igniting its huge body into a transparent glazed color bit by bit.


    Under the full-fire attack of the four "green glass", the ignited body of the Jiuyou species began to become weaker and weaker.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Amidst the continuous shattering sounds, the huge body of the Nine Nether Clans finally collapsed and turned into thousands of tiny pieces of cyan colored glass.


    Just like that, Mei Xue was still not at ease, and insisted on ordering "Qing Liuli" to evaporate all those fragments before stopping the attack.


    After this round of attacks, Mei Xue found that only the last one percent of the fairy stone driving "Azure" was left, and it was almost not enough to maintain the basic functions of "Azure".


    That is to say, just destroying the body of the Nine Nether species, which was seriously injured and dying, consumed a quarter of the energy of "Azure".


    If you hadn''t used the "Wanhua Mirror" to reflect back the opponent''s destructive silver blade, if you hadn''t put all your eggs in one basket to superimpose the power of the "Azure Glazed Spear" to the limit, if you hadn''t decisively destroyed the opponent''s last body, the result might have been completely dead. no the same.


    The strength of the Nine Serenities can''t be overstated no matter how exaggerated. Mei Xue even felt that if she hadn''t used the "Wanhua Mirror" she was not familiar with, she would have died in battle.


    In that desperate situation, the "Wanhua Mirror" that can absolutely reflect the opponent''s attack once is almost the only secret strategy that can be reversed. If it is only the Azure Glazed Spear, it is impossible to give the opponent a fatal blow.


    Unfolding the "Glass Circle", Mei Xue cautiously approached the area where the Nine Serenities were annihilated. Due to the indiscriminate bombardment of "Qing Liu Li", this area can no longer see its original appearance, only countless blue powder and a few green lotuses that look beautiful but hide murderous intent remain.


    The malice and distortion unique to the Nine Serenities had disappeared without a trace, and "Tianqing"''s detection and perception confirmed that all life in this area had been wiped out.


    But after seeing the incomparably weird ability of this Nine Nether Species, Mei Xue felt that no matter how careful she was, she would not be overly careful. For the safety of everyone on Fushan, he must personally confirm the death of the other party.


    Then, he saw that flower, the only demon flower of a different color among countless cyan glazed powders.


    Among the glazed powder that represents death, this silver lotus is just about to bloom, exuding a strange aura.


    is it! With just one glance at Mei Xue, she knew that this monstrous silver lotus was what was left behind by the Nine Serenities, its source of life.


    The cold silver buds are the manifestation of the innate supernatural powers of the Nine Nethers.


    After the indiscriminate bombardment of "Qing Liuli", this silver lotus was preserved inconceivably, and began to instinctively absorb the surrounding aura and began to recover.


    Perhaps, in the next moment, this demon flower will bloom again.


    no! Stop this flower from blooming! Mei Xue rushed over without thinking.


    "Gah!" As soon as she took the first step, Mei Xue found that her golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture was suddenly removed, and the "glazed circle" protecting her disappeared instantly.


    In the next second, uncontrollable drowsiness began to sweep over Mei Xue''s body, which was a symptom of his spiritual power being completely exhausted and over-consumption.

 Chapter 24

    Oops! Going to lose consciousness! Mei Xue bit her tongue forcefully, barely suppressing her dizziness with the pain.


    Casting the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation is by no means free. In fact, if it weren''t for the power of "Azure", Mei Xue''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation should have ended long ago, and the monster energy absorbed from Qingqiu Jiuyue was not enough at all. In order for him to maintain the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox transformation for such a long time.


    You know, after he performed the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, he continuously activated the powerful Jinghuashuiyue magical power, even the highest-level magical power "Wanhua Mirror" that only the nine-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can use. "It has been used up, and it is already the result of overdraft to be able to maintain the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    no! Absolutely can''t fall down here! That flower, that flower must be destroyed!


    The third step, the fourth step, Mei Xue relied on the unimaginable perseverance of ordinary people, and walked down in a state where her body was completely overdrawn.


    However, even so, he was still seven steps away from the enchanting lotus left after the death of Jiuyouzhong.


    Seven steps, this is a distance that any ordinary person can easily walk, but for Mei Xue who is already on the verge of her physical limit, it is an abyss that cannot be crossed.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue was shaking, she was about to fall, but stood up with difficulty.


    Unable to use the Cloud and Mist Technique, let alone perform the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face again, Mei Xue is just an ordinary Yan Clan youth.


    In order to defeat the invincible Nine Serenities, he has exhausted all his efforts and burned all of himself.


    Now his condition is worse than ever, it can even be said to be fatal.


    The price of forcibly using "Azure" was multiplied on Mei Xue after the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformed and disappeared. Already in a dying situation.


    Then, in such a situation, Mei Xue took the fourth step.


    "Cough!" Coughing again, Mei Xue''s mouth was full of rust, and her figure became even more precarious.


    And... six steps... There was only one thing left in Mei Xue''s field of vision, that strange flower bud swaying in the wind.


    There is no one to rely on, on this floating mountain "Azure", he is the only one who can destroy this flower.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what would happen if this flower bloomed, and she didn''t want to know, that was probably the worst answer.


    Therefore, he had to destroy it, even though his body was already making miserable sounds and his vision was constantly disappearing, he had to complete the last six steps and use his last strength to destroy the flower.


    However, human life force has a limit, and Mei Xue has already overdrawn those costs in advance. As a result, when he walked to the last three steps, his body finally completely collapsed, and his whole body fell down.


    Hands and feet completely lost consciousness, and in Mei Xue''s field of vision, the sky and the earth lost their color, only the silver buds were left emitting a bewitching brilliance as if they were mocking him.


    How can I make you wish! The last light of wisdom flashed in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    At this moment, time seemed to stand still, and countless avenue lines appeared in front of Mei Xue, helping him to sort out all his thoughts and find the only correct way out of this dead end.


    right! That''s the only way!


    Mei Xue chose the only path with great wisdom and will, and moved her fallen body a little bit, and then tried her best and desperately bit the silver bud.


    Then, bite, bite, bite!


    "Gah! Gah!" With the sound of chewing, Mei Xue obstinately ate the demon flower that was born after the death of the Nine Nethers, and swallowed the buds, stems and leaves without wasting anything.


    Then, Mei Xue finally let her body rest with peace of mind, smiling triumphantly.


    Speaking of which, this flower is crunchy and delicious.


    ������������


    Three days later, Qingqiu Jiuyue frantically looked at the video record left by "Tianqing" in front of him in the rebuilt Fushan Palace, and almost cried out:


    "Who is this!" (still shouting out)


    In front of Qingqiu Jiuyue is the entire record from the time when the Nine Nether Species climbed out of the sea to attack "Tianqing" until it was annihilated by "Tianqing".


    Due to the lack of energy, the record only ends at the part where the Nine Nethers were bombarded and killed by "Qing Liuli" and the manipulator of "Tianqing" went to check the corpse.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue has read this record hundreds of times since she woke up. But no matter how many times she watched it, she didn''t feel that the peerless beautiful fox girl who was omnipotent in that image and killed the powerful Nine Nethers to scum was herself.


    That''s right, in the video record left by "Tianqing", the one who showed his supernatural power and wiped out the legendary Nine-Tailed Nightmare in the mountains and seas is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox. .


    The same golden fox ears, the same two tails, and even the same monster energy fluctuations in the login records of "Tianqing", confirmed that this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox girl is "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    But others don''t know, but Qingqiu Jiuyue still doesn''t know that this peerless beautiful girl is absolutely absolutely impossible to be herself.


    What a joke, if she had the ability in this video record, she would have driven the "Azure" to sweep the demon fox tribe.


    Among other things, just opening four "blue glass" at the same time can overheat her head, and she will faint in three seconds, not to mention the ultimate weapons "Azure glass gun" and "Wanhua mirror" .


    Those were all things she only saw in the instructions given by the elders, and she who only had two tails wanted to activate these secret weapons, it was daydream.


    Although it is theoretically possible for the two-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to activate these weapons, Qingqiu Jiuyue has never been a good student. After getting "Azure", he used it to improve himself and "Azure" within a few days of compatibility.


    To activate the secret weapon "Azure Glazed Spear" in "Azure", at least it needs to be more than 90% compatible with this super-large fairy treasure.


    And with the two-tailed body and "Tianqing" cooperating to perform the "Wanhua Mirror", which can only be performed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the nine-tailed state, the compatibility may be 100% in the legend.


    And Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the perfect combination of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" and "Tianqing" in this video, no matter how you looked at it, she felt that it was more than 100%.


    That is exactly the realm of the legendary unity of human treasure and compatibility of spirit and soul. In other words, the degree of favorability has already exploded!


    But the real Qingqiu Jiuyue and "Tianqing" have only just reached the level of compatibility, which is about 30%. When you have nothing to do, open the "green glass" to blast the octopus, squid, and great white shark in the sea. It is already the limit.


    As for the battle between "Azure" and the ridiculously strong Nine Nether species in the video, Qingqiu Jiuyue thinks it will take a hundred or two hundred years...


    It''s not her, absolutely not!


    Does she have a twin sister? Or sister? Otherwise, even the same golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would not be able to obtain the highest authority of "Azure".


    Because this "Tianqing" is a private floating mountain made exclusively for her, and it is a super-large war fairy treasure with the highest authority that only Qingqiu Jiuyue, a little princess with a golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox, can open.


    Even the patriarch of the demon fox clan and those ten thousand-year-old black fox elders do not have the highest authority here, and can only give some basic instructions.


    That is to say, the only one who can issue the highest command to "Tianqing" is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the only little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    But, in this case, who is this "Qingqiu Jiuyue"? Qingqiu Jiuyue stared blankly at the fox girl who manipulated the Azure Glazed Spear to penetrate the huge body of Jiuyouzhong. In the "Azure" record, that was her, but it was not the real her.


    The real her doesn''t have such excellent judgment, doesn''t have the ability to pinpoint the opponent''s weaknesses so accurately, and she doesn''t know the top magical power "Wanhua Mirror".


    Although she knows how to use the "Wanhua Mirror", it is a memory engraved in the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is the most precious intellectual heritage of the demon fox clan; Knowing why not knowing why.


    After reading this record hundreds of times, Qingqiu Jiuyue could only come to one conclusion.


    It was another Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face that was similar to her but even more outstanding, even perfect.


    A sense of crisis suddenly appeared. Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had always thought that she was the only nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the seas and mountains of this generation, tasted failure for the first time.


    Compared with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in this video record, she who was stunned by a sonic attack from the Nine-Pure Nine-tailed Fox almost completely embarrassed the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t hugged her to avoid the sound wave''s direct hit, she might have died in the first round of attacks.


    In contrast, this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox not only stepped forward to save everyone on Fushan in times of crisis, but also manipulated "Tianqing" to cleanly kill the extremely terrifying Nine Nether Species , is simply the incarnation of the perfect hero.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue didn''t see her, otherwise she would definitely be fascinated by her. Qingqiu Jiuyue is glad that Mei Xue was also stunned, otherwise it would be too tragic for him to see her in such an embarrassing appearance.


    "No matter who you are, from today onwards, you are my opponent! I will surpass you. There is only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the world, and that is me, Qingqiu Jiuyue!" Looking at the video The mysterious fox girl, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, swears to the sky loudly.


    Of course, another reason is that Qingqiu Jiuyue will not say it when he dies. That is, in her mind, only the world''s greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can fall in love with Mei Xue, and the other golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are all enemies! enemy!

 Chapter 25

    Mei Xue woke up and smelled a nice fragrance, like the fragrance of a girl, sweet and fragrant, no matter how much she smelled it, she couldn''t get enough of it.


    But Meixue looked around, and found no beautiful girl falling from the sky, only the little fox lying carelessly beside him and sleeping soundly, with all four limbs wide open, very unladylike sleeping, even the private part under the tail You can see it clearly.


    "Did you win?" The last scene in Mei Xue''s memory was that she ate the demon flower left after the death of the Nine Serenities, and then lost consciousness.


    Thinking about it now, it was really messy, but at that time, there was really no other way but to eat that flower.


    Fortunately, it seems that everything is over, and the hidden danger left by the Nine Nether Species has not appeared, and everything is happy.


    Well, congratulations, Mei Xue stretched herself, then picked up the little fox and walked out of her room.


    Due to Meixue''s key protection, the damage to the residential area of ??Fushan was kept to a minimum, but those hidden combat units were not so lucky.


    In the last counterattack of Nine Nether Species, more than half of these combat support agencies disguised as octagonal pavilions, gardens, and rockery were destroyed. The entire floating mountain now looks dilapidated, as if it was swept by a hurricane .


    In the reopened restaurant after tidying up, Huang Fei and the graduates around him saw Mei Xue with the little fox at a glance, and moved over more enthusiastically than before.


    "Hey, isn''t this our lover! Welcome back from hell."


    "Look, the sun in the east is burning, it''s our youth roaring!"


    "We have summoned the flames of the underworld. From today onwards, we are the living dead, Taoists of Huangquan."


    It can be seen that after escaping from the deadly Nine Nether Species crisis, everyone is in a very good mood.


    "If you survive a catastrophe, you will surely have a future blessing. Brother, your luck is about to turn."


    Huang Fei patted Mei Xue on the shoulder, and looked at the lazy little fox in his arms, his eyes were more surprised than before.


    After personally witnessing the fox princess''s opening of the "green glass", Huang Fei knew that this floating mountain was not simple, but he didn''t expect that it was so strong that even the Nine Nether species could be wiped out.


    That''s right, Huang Fei can be sure that the one who killed the mysterious Nine-Tailed Nine-Tailed Fox was none other than the cute little fox in Mei Xue''s arms, that is, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Although I don''t know exactly how she did it, there are a few fairy treasures on the Fushan Mountain that recorded some of the images of the Nine Nether Species attacking. Among them, the shot that penetrated the core of the Nine Nether Species was a stroke of magic, and there was no trace at all. Searching.


    Presumably, after this floating mountain reaches its destination, the fame of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, will shake the world. This is an unprecedented brilliant achievement among the new generation.


    Just by independently eliminating the Jiuyou species, Qingqiu Jiuyue is enough to stand at the apex of the new generation. A monster of the level of Jiuyou species is a natural enemy of human beings who can sweep away one side. nightmare.


    "Is everyone alright?" Mei Xue didn''t feel that her timing was out of luck, she encountered such a rare accident that she encountered Jiuyou species once she went to sea, what kind of luck is this.


    "It''s okay, Jiuyou kind likes to eat living people, so we were all just stunned, it''s great that we didn''t get eaten."


    "Speaking of which, I didn''t realize that I was attacked at all. When I got up, I thought it was just a sudden sleep."


    "I was able to survive meeting the Nine Nethers. This is a major event in my life, and I will never forget it. After I go back, I must tell everyone in Tiantai Mountain that I am also a hero who fought against the Nine Nethers, haha."


    "You are a hero like you, don''t laugh at me. If you are a hero, I will be a hero!"


    "Then I''m a legend!"


    "I am a myth!"


    "Although the Nine Serenities are not inferior to me, they were still defeated by me in the end."


    The graduates of Tiantai Mountain laughed and celebrated their survival in this way. For them who were born ordinary, this is an unforgettable trip.


    Like Mei Xue, they had never faced the horror of the Nine Serenities, so they couldn''t imagine what kind of twisted monster it was.


    They were lucky, they were stunned at the beginning, and they didn''t really feel the indescribable terror.


    Otherwise, with their weak willpower, I am afraid that they will be deprived of their minds and completely polluted by the power of the Nine Nethers at the first sight.


    Among all the people on the Fushan Mountain, only Mei Xue had truly experienced the horror of the Nine Serenities, and the incomparable absolute power brought him an unparalleled shock.


    It can be said that if it weren''t for the private floating mountain "Tianqing" of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, he wouldn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of the Nine Nether Species.


    Although Master Huiguo, who became a Buddha immediately in front of him, also showed the means of a great practitioner, but there is no such direct threat to the life of the Nine Nether Kinds.


    Even if she used the magical power from the Classic of Mountains and Seas to transform into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, Mei Xue still couldn''t see any hope before she activated "Azure".


    Strong, indisputably strong, overwhelmingly strong. That power does not come from any fairy treasure, does not need any external objects, the power of the Nine Nether Species all comes from itself, shaking mountains and boiling seas with a wave of hands, shaking the world.


    Although with the help of "Tianqing" she defeated the Nine Serenities, Mei Xue knew the horror of the Nine Nethers better than anyone else.


    His victory does not belong to himself, but belongs to "Azure". It is the miracle of this floating mountain that gathers countless treasures of heaven and earth, and the victory of this super-large war fairy treasure created by countless fairy warlocks.


    This is the era of immortal art, even if ten million human beings add up, they are not an opponent of the Nine Serenity Species, but the "Azure" that combines the wisdom of human beings with the natural materials and treasures of the seas and mountains is not. Possesses the possibility of defeating the Nine Nether Species.


    A complete fairy art system is the greatest reliance for human beings to fight against many natural enemies in the seas and mountains. It is precisely because of the ever-growing fairy art system that many ancient races have joined the fairy gate one by one, trying to walk out of different paths.


    For all races, this is a time of hope and infinite possibility, a time of great momentum.


    "Ahhh." The little fox in Mei Xue''s arms shook its tail, then nimbly jumped onto Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking around with curious eyes.


    "Little guy, are you awake?" Mei Xue picked up a purple grape and put it near the little fox''s mouth.


    Although he doesn''t like eating grapes very much, the little fox happily bites Mei Xue''s finger, and then enjoys the fragrant and sweet grapes with a happy face.


    Seeing this scene, Huang Fei couldn''t help but fantasize. As far as he knew, this little fox would get into Mei Xue''s bed every night recently.


    Could it be... the relationship between him and her has been like... that... oh oh oh...


    The little fox who was enjoying the pleasant two-person time with Mei Xue suddenly glared, and then used the innate magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox on Huang Fei.


    "Wow!" Huang Fei suddenly burst out with all his potential, tore off his shirt, rushed out of the restaurant, and then bravely jumped into the sea with a "plop".


    "I don''t live with you!" Filled with righteous indignation, Huang Fei plunged into the sea as if he had encountered a father-killing enemy, and then started a big fight with a great white shark chasing behind the floating mountain.


    "Why is Brother Huang Fei always getting into trouble with the great white shark recently?"


    "This...does he particularly like eating fresh shark fins?"


    The graduates of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School looked at each other, and then began to appreciate the masterpiece "Jaws 5" starring Huang Fei.


    "I won''t eat shark''s fin in my next life!" Huang Fei, who regained consciousness halfway through, looked at the great white shark that was embracing passionately with him, and burst into tears.


    "Hmph!" The little fox flicked his tail, then continued to suck on Mei Xue''s fingers, enjoying the taste of his lover.


    Mei Xue looked around in a strange way. Just now, he felt a trace of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox''s natural supernatural power "charm" activated. Could it be that Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess didn''t like Huang Fei again.


    Speaking of which, in order to deal with the Nine Nether Species, he used the private Fushan that belonged to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess without authorization, and even used up all the fairy stones in Fushan in one go, which made him a little bit sorry.


    But at that time, if he didn''t do this, he would have to wait for the Nine Nether Seeds to be completely wiped out, so this little princess should be able to understand his difficulties.


    The fact that he possesses the Classic of Mountains and Seas is a secret that cannot be told to anyone, and the supernatural power of transforming into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is too unimaginable, even he himself cannot explain what is going on.


    In Mei Xue''s view, the credit for defeating the Nine-Tailed Fox belongs to the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess of course, because it was not him who defeated the Nine-Tailed Fox in the first place, but the golden-haired and Jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue. "Azure".


    Now I can enjoy the leisure time in the afternoon so leisurely, I am really grateful to "Azure".


    Of course, thanks also to that Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Ahhh." The little fox flicked its big fluffy tail, looked at the smiling Mei Xue, and then his mood became more complicated.


    Alas, it would be great if he was like Qingqiu Jiuyue instead of a little fox.


    Why, forgot?


    Although we only got along with each other for a few days, why did you only remember this little fox and forget the fox princess you agreed with.


    Obviously at that time, you said "like", and the two of you made an appointment.


    Do you know how much she has suffered in the past two years in order to be able to perfectly transform into a human form, and how hard she has worked so hard to awaken the magical power of "Mirror Flower and Water Moon".


    She hates studying and all hard work, but she endured for two years for you.


    During these two years, she missed you every minute and every second, cheered for you, and fought her laziness in order to go to your side.


    All of this is just to hold my own little happiness in my hands and not to be dictated by others.

 Chapter 26

    The love of the nine-tailed fox Qingqiu Jiuyue with the golden hair and jade face is great, the first in the world, and no one can take it away. It is because of this belief that she overcame all the difficulties and finally came to Mei Xue''s side .


    But why was it forgotten? Why can''t you see the tenderness of the past in your eyes?


    Could it be that everything was an illusion, there was no agreement between the two of them...


    Do not! Impossible, absolutely impossible.


    Because at that time, your eyes were so soft and heart-warming, which made her fall in love at a glance, thinking how happy it would be if she could fall in love with someone who looked at her with such eyes in the future.


    That is engraved in my heart, forever moved. It was because of that touch that she surpassed her past self, and finally managed to grow a second tail and gained real freedom.


    I like it, I don''t need other things, just because the two hearts are happy, and the sourness of each other''s hearts.


    Like, just like, no matter what obstacles, no matter what difficulties you encounter, as long as you don''t forget this sweetness, you can go anywhere.


    Even if the galaxy is shattered and the mountains and seas are displaced, Qingqiu Jiuyue still likes Meixue, the favorite.


    So, even if you forget, I will remind you, so that you will definitely fall in love with me! Looking at Mei Xue''s side face, Qingqiu Jiuyue raised her little foot and pressed it firmly on his palm.


    This is the oath of love, and the victory of Qingqiu Jiuyue is declared!


    Mei Xue looked dotingly at the little fox in her palm, and put another grape near its mouth. For this cute and mischievous little guy, he cherishes the warm color in his memory even more than before.


    For him, the nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs have become a thing of the past, just like yesterday''s dream, and finally there is no trace, leaving only a faint nostalgia, other than that, there is no concern.


    All of this came from his own choice, and he had already realized the result when he swung his wisdom sword to cut off all his love.


    However, even knowing the result, forgetting the past is still a bit lonely.


    The return of the little fox made him, who was a little sentimental, feel a little warmth.


    For him, the little fox is not a pet, but a part of his past, a fragment left by his lost memory.


    So when hugging the little fox, there is a faint nostalgia, which is the last reluctance for those nine hundred and ninety-nine lost relationships.


    Even in the future, he will be alone in the end when he will embark on a journey across the seas and mountains, but at this moment, under the warm sunshine, it is a time for him and the little fox to rest at ease.


    "Little guy, be careful when you leave me in the future. There is no elder demon fox by your side. It is very dangerous to be caught by humans." Mei Xue gently stroked the soft fur of the little fox, warning it earnestly to move in the human world precautions.


    The little fox wagged its tail comfortably, but didn''t listen to Mei Xue''s words.


    Because she is not a little demon fox, but a big monster that will overwhelm the seas and mountains in the future, the greatest nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    When she grows nine tails, she must be obsessed with Mei Xue and feed her grapes every day.


    "Boom!" The scarred "Tianqing" braved the wind and waves like a broken bamboo, marching towards the distant eastern sea with countless hopes and futures.


    More than half a month later, after several transfers, the newly restored "Tianqing" finally sailed into the easternmost sea area of ??the seas and mountains. place of origin.


    "Oh oh oh oh! It''s here, it''s finally here! Look, it''s the legendary Qinglong Mountains!" The graduates of Tiantai College rushed to the re-paved sea viewing platform of Fushan, excitedly gathered in front of the railing looking at the end of the horizon.


    Although there is still a considerable distance, the scenery surrounded by mountains in the distance is already faintly visible. It was a huge mountain range beyond the reach of Tiantai Mountain, a group of mountains and mountains that spanned the entire Canghai Sea, a colossus that stretched for thousands of miles.


    There is the Lingshan "Qinglong Mountain" where the "Qinglong Academy", one of the four great fairy law schools, is located. With the main peak "Qinglong" as the core, it winds thousands of miles like a giant dragon.


    Here, countless immortal warlocks who have left their names in the mountains and seas have emerged. Legend has it that Xuanyuan Hong, the first "Heavenly Sword" from the mountains and seas to become a fairy, once studied here. It is the oldest and oldest fairy art ancestor school among the four great fairy law schools.


    The "Azure Dragon Inheritance" protected in the academy is a super-class inheritance recognized by the seas and mountains, and it is a miracle left by the "Azure Dragon", one of the holy beasts in the four seas and mountains.


    Combining all these factors, this place has become the most prestigious academy of immortal law among the seas and mountains, a holy place in the minds of countless immortal warlocks, and a stage for geniuses.


    It can be said that it is not that geniuses are not qualified to enter Qinglong Academy, but only geniuses among geniuses can become the elites of Qinglong Academy. The graduates of Qinglong Academy in the past are all the targets of competition from all major forces in the mountains and seas.


    Even in the past few years, the other three of Sifang College have produced a large number of talents, and there is even a vague trend of surpassing Qinglong College, but in the hearts of the people of all seas and mountains, the name of Qinglong College''s No. 1 college has never been shaken.


    Because this is where the "Blue Dragon Inheritance" is located, and it is where "Heavenly Sword" Xuanyuanhong studied. No matter how the other three colleges catch up, they will be inferior to Qinglong College before there is a sword fairy like "Heavenly Sword" Xuanyuan Hong who surpasses the seas and mountains.


    Unlike the strict selection requirements of most immortal sects, the Four Great Immortal Law Academy is a comprehensive immortal sect with wide open mountain gates to teach immortal arts, and a holy place for the exchange of immortal arts from all seas and mountains. So even geniuses who have joined other fairy sects can come to these four colleges to study.


    Among them, the policy of Qinglong College is "tolerance and accumulativeness, all methods are unified", and never discriminates against students'' origin, race, and affiliation. the most.


    Every year during the enrollment season, Qinglong College will usher in a huge wave of students. Students from all over the seas and mountains will fill the Fushan Mountains with the hope of rushing to the Dragon Gate, in order to realize their dreams. The ideal of Qinglong Academy is based on Qinglong Academy and goes to the whole world.


    However, the ideal is always full, but the reality is extremely cruel. Every year, more than 100,000 students sign up for Qinglong College, but the number of admissions for Qinglong College has never exceeded 1,000. It can be said that one out of every 100 people can realize their dream of enrolling.


    You know, those who dare to apply for Qinglong College are the most outstanding young girls in the seas and mountains, and many of them are the successors of major powers, but every year, countless people fail in the entrance examination of Qinglong College Shensha had to return disappointed.


    Some people will go to the other three colleges to try their luck, and more people simply live in the floating mountains around Qinglong College, waiting for the entrance examination of Qinglong College in the coming year.


    Because of this, there are more than one hundred mobile floating mountains gathered around Qinglong College. I don''t know how many of them are students who have re-examinated twice or re-examinated three times, and even a huge industry has been derived-the re-examination industry.


    Therefore, the examinees who came to take the exam at Qinglong Academy had to face not only opponents of the same age, but also seniors from the year before, the year before, or even ten years ago. This also made the entrance examination of Qinglong College look even more tragic, it was simply a war where no gunpowder could be seen.


    "The situation this year seems to be a little bit bad." Huang Fei looked at the first-hand information obtained from the nearest Fushan Mountain, no matter which information revealed the same information, this time the entrance exam of Qinglong College was unusual.


    According to the information that can be confirmed, there have been dozens of leaders of great powers from the seas and mountains. Of course, it is impossible for these leaders of great powers to take the exam directly, but to help their children to enter the school.


    Although it is said that the examinations of Qinglong Academy are equal to all candidates, but those who have a good background, natural talents and earthly treasures do not need money, and the cultivation of immortal methods are also first-rate, those famous students obviously have a natural advantage.


    No matter what kind of exam it is, these well-equipped children from famous families with good bloodlines are always easy to get good grades. This is the unspoken rule of all seas and mountains, and it cannot be changed by any fairy school.


    Immortal warlocks who were born in poverty must put in ten times or even more effort to hope to stand on the same level as these famous children, but at most they will be on the same level as the second-rate famous children.


    The truly super first-class geniuses who are located at the highest level of the seas and mountains cannot be caught up by hard work alone.


    Just like Huang Fei himself, born in the fairy sect of Mount Huangshan, he can barely be considered a rich second generation, and his equipment and cultivation skills are not bad. When the little princess Qingqiu got up in September, it was a world of difference.


    Being able to kill the Nine Nether Species, a nightmare in the legends of the seas and mountains, even with the power of a super-large war fairy treasure, is enough to prove how amazing the bloodline supernatural talent of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is. It is simply shocking and unimaginable .


    Huang Fei can be sure that a peerless genius like Qingqiu Jiuyue can pass the examination of any fairy gate even with his eyes closed.


    If she wasn''t the princess of the Demon Fox Clan, she might have already become a genius who was robbed by all the great forces in the seas and mountains at all costs.


    "Boom!"


    "Shua!"


    "Hey!"


    At the end of the sea level, dozens of brilliance flew towards "Tianqing" at high speed against the sea surface.


    "What''s that?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was recuperating in the palace on the top of the floating mountain and preparing to attack Mei Xue at night, was taken aback, and quickly zoomed in on the image reflected in "Tianqing".


    The glazed green lotus, the seven-color compass, the huge paintbrush, and the black and white chessboard, each one is a super-class fairy treasure that is rare among the seas and mountains, and even Qingqiu Jiuyue has a little knowledge of the legend.


    This, these people are... Qingqiu Jiuyue opened his eyes wide and saw several familiar faces.

 Chapter 27

    The Lord of Yellow Mountain, the third Lord of the Underworld Immortal Dao, the Vice President of Suzaku Academy, the Great Elder of Xuanwu Academy, the fourth Sword Master of White Tiger Academy, who is not a famous figure in the mountains and seas, no one will die rushed towards her?


    did she do something It''s just that Tianqing secretly pretended to be a transport ship to pick up her promised lover, how could such a trivial matter be made so much, so many people came to arrest her at once!


    Wow, that''s too bad, the Elder Black Fox of the clan is also here, this time he is really going to be arrested! She doesn''t want it! He just met Mei Xue again, and he hasn''t reminded him of the past, how could she go back now.


    "Tianqing! Turn your head!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was in a hurry, quickly ordered "Tianqing" to change the route, and it might be too late to escape now.


    So the graduates of Shangxian Law School, who were looking excitedly at the rooftop of the Qinglong Mountains in the distance, had a collective disaster. Due to the unreasonable emergency turn of "Tianqing", they all leaned together on the railing of the viewing platform like They fell into the sea like dumplings, and then staged a passionate drama "Battle for Hegemony on the Raging Waves" with the great white sharks who have been following Fushan.


    "What''s the matter again." Huang Fei, who was on a horse, with his lower body motionless, looked at the palace on the top of the floating mountain in surprise. He didn''t mess with this young lady today.


    "It seems to be because of those people in front." Mei Xue, who stepped on the clouds and mist to escape the crisis, looked at the brilliance of the immortal treasures flying in the distance, and felt the unfathomable aura like the Nine Nether Species.


    "Wow! It''s my father!" Huang Fei opened his eyes, and the first time he saw a familiar fairy treasure, it was the precious light that he had seen and envied countless times when he was still in Huangshan.


    The lord of Huangshan Mountain is also the exclusive immortal treasure of Huang Tianwu, the master of the first immortal sect in Huangshan Mountain - the seven-color sky compass.


    Looking again, Huang Fei found more important people, each of whom was a great practitioner who could be at the same level as his father, the core figures of the major forces in the seas and mountains, and even the powerful head of Qinglong College.


    How is this going? Huang Fei was really frightened, this was the first time he encountered such a big scene.


    Mei Xue''s body trembled suddenly, and it resonated with the only roof where his body was fused and a few of the fairy treasures flying over at high speed.


    That is a voice that only Mei Xue who holds the "rooftop" can hear, it is the voice of the avenue between heaven and earth, a fairy sound conceived from the ancient rooftop.


    "Huh?" Huang Tianwu, the lord of Huangshan, was stunned for a while, and found that the seven-color sky compass he manipulated trembled inexplicably.


    Even though it was just a slight tremor, it was impossible for a magician like him.


    "Brother Tianwu, is there any movement in your fairy treasure?" The flying sword under the feet of Xuanyuanwen, the fourth sword master of White Tiger Academy, also trembled for no reason just now, which puzzled him as a sword cultivator, and he had to ask himself Friends around.


    "That''s right, it should be the abnormal movement caused by the residual aura of the Nine Nether Species. It really is worthy of the legendary horror." Huang Tianwu attributed this abnormality to the Nine Nether Species. With the traces of the Nine Nether Species, any situation is possible.


    "It''s a good thing we were ahead of the others, but it''s a pity we didn''t know the news earlier." Xuanyuanwen looked at the representatives of the major forces around him with some regrets. In this situation, it is destined to be impossible to monopolize the inheritance of the Nine Nether Species.


    "I got the news from my incompetent young son. This guy is so stupid that he is not willing to use the emergency call I gave him. Look, it''s the idiot on the viewing platform." Don''t say Fortunately, as soon as this matter was mentioned, Huang Tianwu couldn''t help blowing his beard and staring.


    What a great opportunity, if that incompetent bastard sent out the news earlier, he would not need to share the inheritance of the Nine Serenities with so many people, it is a good thing that is priceless in the entire sea and mountains.


    Standing on the viewing platform, Huang Fei''s back felt cold, and cold sweat suddenly broke out under the blue sky and broad daylight.


    Before he could find out the reason, he was picked up like a pig with fat, and turned into a flying pig with a "whoosh".


    "You bastard, go and receive the ten tortures yourself when you get back." Huang Tianwu, who held Huang Fei in his palm, looked coldly at his youngest son, who had done nothing but failed, with a look of resentment on his face.


    Huang Fei''s face was covered with cold sweat. He knew how terrifying the ten tortures in the door were. According to legend, no one could survive all of them without being recruited.


    "I was wronged, Dad, I was wronged!" Huang Fei, who didn''t know what wrong he had done, immediately pleaded for mercy, and only hoped that his white and tender fat would not be fried into a double-cooked meat.


    "Hmph, incompetent bastard, do you know what mistake you made?" Huang Tianwu knocked his son hard.


    Huang Fei looked at his famously strict father with an innocent expression. He really didn''t know what mistake he had made. Could it be that the fact that he stole the magic weapon from the door was exposed? But didn''t that magic weapon enter the scrap list...


    "Boy, you have to remember clearly in the future. Once you find any news related to the Nine Serenities, you must use the one hundred thousand emergency rescue order on your body to notify the door immediately." Seeing that Huang Fei didn''t know what he had missed, Huang Fei Tianwu could only sigh for the rest of his life, regretting that he didn''t pay much attention to teaching this ineffective son.


    The Nine Nether Species are the great terror of the seas and mountains. It is true that they are the natural enemies that threaten all intelligent creatures. But on the other hand, the Nine Nether Species also represent the power beyond the seas and mountains.


    Because the laws and original power they possess are completely different from those of the seas and mountains. For the ever-growing fairy art system, this is a rare treasure that is priceless.


    Every part of their body, every fragment is highly researchable and usable, and is the core material for research in the most cutting-edge field of the current immortal law system.


    Why would there be omissions in the absolutely perfect Immortal Formation every once in a while, allowing a few weak Nine Nether species to come out of the absolutely forbidden Youyue Sea? secret.


    However, no one expected that the Nine Nether Species that ran out of Youyue Sea this time unexpectedly escaped from the joint sniper attack of all major forces in the seas and mountains.


    Even if it was only a part of the body that escaped, its power might not even be one percent of that in its heyday, but it was a great terror that was slain from the all-out encirclement and suppression of the various forces in the mountains and seas.


    In the process of besieging and suppressing it, the immortal magic array set up by Zhuhaiqunshan to encircle and kill Jiuyouzhong completely collapsed, and 24 of the thirty-six great practitioners in the main formation died, which can be called the great magic formation of Zhuhaiqunshan. The heaviest loss of power in recent years.


    What''s even more frightening is that even with such heavy casualties, the Nine Serenity Seed was not left behind, and it broke through the encirclement and escaped abruptly.


    What a formidable strength, what a terrifying combat power, if it hadn''t been for being severely injured by the Immortal Formation that restricted its strength from the very beginning, I am afraid that everyone present at that time would not be able to match this terrifying Nine Serenity Species.


    After this battle, all the major forces in the seas and mountains searched the ancient books together, and finally found the record of this Nine Serenity Species.


    The infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the indescribable horror, and the disaster of eternal sleep, these are the scales and claws left by this Nine Nether Species in the ancient books of the seas and mountains.


    It does not belong to the earth species, nor does it belong to the sea monster species, nor does it belong to the sky species. It has different postures, it is a Nine Nether species that can change according to the environment and needs, and it has shown the postures of the land species and the sea monster species at the same time, and it is unknown whether it has the posture of the Tianxiang species.


    The only recognizable characteristic is that when it launches a powerful attack, a strange silver crystal will appear on its body. It was a silver crystal with incredible power, and it did not belong to the special ability of any system of the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, among all Nine Serenity species, it has a unique code name��Sen Luo.


    It''s not a land species, it''s not a sea monster species, it''s not a sky species, and it doesn''t belong to the seas and mountains, but it has the appearance of everything. ".


    Due to the unknown posture, no one even knows the real appearance of "Sen Luo". In addition, this Jiuyou species only appeared once in the history of the seas and mountains, so it is difficult for even the most knowledgeable people to guess it This is the biggest reason for the complete failure of the joint encirclement and suppression by the seas and mountains.


    The power of "Sen Luo" is extremely terrifying. Even though the main body was almost completely destroyed by the cooperation of the various forces in the mountains and seas, it still managed to break out of the encirclement and suppression circle.


    After that, no one heard about "Sen Luo" again, until a few days ago, the passengers who left from "Tianqing" spread the news that a certain Nine Nether Species had been wiped out, and all the people in the seas and mountains Only then did the big forces know that "Sen Luo" had fallen on top of "Tianqing", and was successfully killed by Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    When this news came out, the eyes of all the major powers in the seas and mountains almost fell off. If it weren''t for the evidence left by some of the passengers, almost no one would dare to believe that the indescribable terror was transported by a civilian transport. The boat is gone.


    But then, the major forces found out the hidden identity of "Tianqing" and the origin of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the actual owner of Tianqing.


    Even so, it is difficult to explain how "Sen Luo" fell into the hands of "Tianqing", but if the super-large war celestial treasure is used properly, there is indeed a chance to defeat "Sen Luo" whose body has been destroyed, although the chances are too small to be Smaller, but not zero.


    So, without Qingqiu Jiuyue knowing it herself, the fragments left by the Nine Nether Seeds that she casually threw into the warehouse became the rare treasures that everyone was looking at, an incense that was worth more than "Azure". cake.


    You know, it is the wreckage of "Sen Luo", a rare material that does not exist in the seas and mountains. If it is not urgent, these people will not be the only ones who come to "Tianqing".

 Chapter 28

    Relying on the master''s order, "Tianqing" quickly moved to the rear. Unfortunately, its opponent this time is not any Nine Nether species, but only the top figures of the major forces in the mountains and seas, so it is almost inevitable that it will be caught up of.


    It took less than half a quarter of an hour from when Qingqiu Jiuyue found out that he was being targeted, to when these big shots caught up with "Tianqing" from the sea level.


    Those fairy treasures that radiated countless streams of light on the sea surface landed in front of the palace on the top of the floating mountain like shooting stars.


    Although human beings have lost the right to fly in the infinite sky, on the sea and mountains covered by the laws of the seas and mountains, the top immortal treasures like the compass of the seven-color sky can still fly for a short period of time.


    Therefore, "Tianqing", who is a super-large war fairy treasure, could not escape from the very beginning, thinking that he could escape was just the wishful thinking of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    "Well... Everyone... What do you want from me?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was caught upright, looked at the people in front of her with sweat profusely.


    All of them are big men who can be counted among the seas and mountains. It is too wasteful to go out together to catch her, the fox princess who secretly ran away from home.


    "Don''t worry, Princess Qingqiu, we didn''t come here to embarrass you, we just wanted to buy something from you." Huang Tianwu, the lord of Huangshan Mountain, tried his best to put on a benevolent look, but unfortunately, he was not angry and arrogant. He didn''t pretend to be like it, it was like a weasel giving a New Year greeting to a chicken, which made Qingqiu Jiuyue''s back feel chills.


    "I don''t care about those things, but you don''t want to touch a hair of our princess. If you want those things, you can exchange them with the treasures in your hands." The young man in black stood in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue, A pair of icy eyes scanned the surrounding area, and the powerful evil spirit was unscrupulously released, causing the surrounding temperature to drop several degrees.


    The black fox ears and tail represent the supreme status of this young man in the demon fox clan.


    One hundred years young, one thousand years white, and ten thousand years black, this is the class division standard of the demon fox clan. The black fox ears and tail represent the strongest apex of the demon fox clan - the elder black fox.


    The class division of the Monster Fox Clan is absolute. The Elder Black Fox who has cultivated for ten thousand years is the mainstay of the entire Monster Fox Clan. His combat power even surpasses the queens of all generations.


    It can be said that in the Yaohu clan, apart from the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that has almost become a legend, the elder black fox represents the ultimate force of the Yaohu clan and is the strongest fighting force to protect the Yaohu clan.


    At this moment, it was one of the only three black fox elders who came to Qingqiu Jiuyue, the third elder named "Xuan Ming", who was the youngest black fox elder in the demon fox clan. Therefore, he was specially given the clan name "Qingqiu", which represents the most glorious clan name of the Yaohu clan.


    Qingqiu Xuanming, this is the strongest guard responsible for protecting Princess Qingqiu, the fearsome black fox in the mountains and seas. With him around, even if the people gathered here are some of the top people in the seas and mountains, they would not dare to really coerce Qingqiu Jiuyue to hand over the inheritance of the Nine Nether Clans.


    Because, he is Qingqiu Xuanming, one of the most terrifying monsters in the seas and mountains.


    With him around, everyone has to weigh themselves whether it is worth fighting against Qingqiu Jiuyue for Jiuyouzhong''s inheritance.


    "Hahaha, of course, we don''t intend to go to war with the demon fox clan, we won''t do anything to the little princess." The elder of the Xuanwu Academy took the lead to break the deadlock. As one grows older, one loves the younger generation more and more. This is the first time he has seen the little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue with a golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox. He takes out a pair of bracelets from his arms:


    "This pair of basaltic rings will be given to the little princess as a gift. Our Xuanwu Academy happened to find some xuanshui essence recently. How about exchanging them for some materials?"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue opened his eyes wide. The essence of Xuanshui is a real good thing. It is said that just one drop can transform thousands of heavy waters. It is a super material for refining fairy treasures. The entire sea and mountains are priceless. Precious treasures, how could she have any materials to exchange for such things.


    "Hmph, what is the essence of Xuanshui? I have Huangquan Immortal Water here that can keep you young forever, which is most suitable for little princesses." The third lord of the Huangquan Immortal Dao also took out his treasure.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue was taken aback. The Immortal Water of the Yellow Springs, which is eternally youthful, is already a legendary treasure. It is said that only a few drops can be collected in the entire Underworld Immortal Dao in a year, and it has never been traded.


    "Little princess, I brought the feather of the Suzaku. This is the best treasure of our Suzaku Academy. It can be used to refine the material of the legendary fairy treasure Suzaku fan. If you bring this feather with you, it will be loved by all the birds in the seas and mountains. "The vice president of Suzaku Academy, who has always had a good relationship with the demon clan, also played his trump card. The feathers of the holy beast Suzaku are rare treasures for all the demon clan.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t believe her eyes, it was Suzaku''s feather. When she was a guest at Suzaku Academy, she pestered the dean for many days and couldn''t get it. It was the treasure of Suzaku Academy.


    "I have a set of combined fairy swords in my hand, which can automatically launch a thousand-sword killing array. It should be very suitable for little princesses." The fourth sword master of the White Tiger Academy hesitated, and also took out the best treasure he could.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that she had been frightened enough today. Isn''t the combined sword array of the White Tiger Academy an exclusive fairy treasure only for the elders of the White Tiger Academy? I''ve never heard of it being used by outsiders.


    "This... Our Wannian pine nuts in Huangshan are just ripe, and I can take out three catties." Huang Tianwu, the lord of Huangshan, gritted his teeth and announced his treasure. Huangshan''s Wannian pine nuts are the most precious treasure of mankind. The enlightened spiritual objects of intelligent beings are of inestimable value.


    It can be said that almost all the major forces offered an irresistible price for the Nine Nether Species inheritance in the hands of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Princess, what do you want?" Qingqiu Xuanming protected Qingqiu Jiuyue behind him, almost all of these things were priceless treasures, and even he felt it was a luxury to have such a chance to pick and choose.


    Sure enough, the golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the hope of rejuvenation of the demon fox clan, and the only choice that can lead the demon fox clan to prosperity.


    "This... this... I really want it..." Qingqiu Jiuyue, dazzled by the dazzling array of babies in front of her, really didn''t know how to choose, she wanted all of them, and she didn''t want any of them. To be willing to give up is simply too happy a luxury trouble.


    "Then, follow the agreement." Qingqiu Xuanming, who had expected this kind of thing a long time ago, made a move, and the treasures brought out by the various forces fell into his hands, and then turned into small black balls. Suspended in the air.


    "It''s so good."


    "Then, let''s take a look."


    "No way, just follow the agreement."


    "Those who didn''t have time are going to cry, haha."


    The major forces that came together laughed at each other. On the way they rushed over together, they had actually made a distribution plan, and the quotation just now was equal to the share they wanted.


    Among them, Suzaku Academy offered the highest bid. The feathers of the holy beast Suzaku are the highest level of heavenly materials and earthly treasures in the mountains and seas, which are enough raw materials to create a super fairy treasure.


    The second is the Huangquan Xiandao of Huangquan Immortal Dao. The eternal youth of Huangquan Xianshui is a rare treasure that is hard to find in any era. If it is not limited to women, the price will be higher, and it can be exchanged for the treasure you want in any force.


    The following items are roughly equal in value. Although they are precious, they are not so hard to find in the world, but they are all rare treasures.


    The reason for this is related to the research directions of the major forces on the Nine Nether Species. As the gathering place of the demon race, the Suzaku Academy has the best interest in the Nine Nether Species, and has always been at the forefront of cutting-edge research. Therefore, in order to Obtaining the inheritance of the Nine Serenities has always been at any cost.


    Followed by the other three academies, they will basically have in-depth research on the Nine Serenities, and then come other forces. However, the Underworld Immortal Dao is special. They are generally interested in the Nine Nether Species themselves, but they are crazily chasing the Nine Nether Sea that made the Nine Nether Species appear. The legend is related.


    Thus, the division of the legacy of the Nine Nether Clans was completed in this way. The Four Great Academies and the Underworld Immortal Dao took the lead, while other forces shared the rest. His legacy was lost.


    "What, those fragments are so valuable?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who finally found out what these big shots wanted from the elder Black Fox, opened her eyes wide, unbelievable that the fragments she casually threw into the warehouse would cause such a big disturbance .


    "That''s right, but your safety and well-being is the most important thing, princess. It''s my fault for not being able to protect the princess in time this time. Please let me follow the princess in the future." In the eyes of Qingqiu Xuanming, one hundred nine Youzhong is not as important as Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    For the Yaohu family, the loss of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox could no longer be borne. For the Yaohu clan, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is neither a legend nor a mascot, but the only hope that can guide the revival of the Yaohu clan.


    The Yaozu clan that lost the golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is like a mountain that has lost its life. The entire race will decline. Now the Yaohu clan with only three black fox elders left is the most bloody lesson.


    In the distant past, when the last golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox fell, it was also the beginning of the decline of the entire demon fox clan. After losing the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox clan, the entire race was degenerating, so much so that only he, a black fox elder, was born after that.


    What a tragedy this is. You must know that when the last golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan was around, the Yaohu clan once had thirteen elders of the Yaohu clan, who were super-class forces at the top of all seas and mountains.


    "Well, it''s okay." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who got many good treasures, was in an unusually happy mood, and then suddenly remembered something.


    "Xuan Ming, are there any other golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in our clan?"

 Chapter 29

    "Other golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes?" Qingqiu Xuanming was stunned for a long time without saying a word.


    "Is it true that I have a twin sister or a younger sister? Who is it, where is it, and what is its name?" Seeing Qingqiu Xuanming''s reaction, Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that she might have found the truth.


    That''s right, there must be another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox clan besides her, and her sister or younger sister who has the same demonic energy fluctuation as her, may have been hiding by her side to protect her.


    Only in this way can it explain the mystery of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox suddenly appearing when the Nine Serenity species attacked. Because the only one who can manipulate "Azure" is the demon fox with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is a super-large war fairy treasure specially made by the demon fox clan for the blood talent of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. There shouldn''t be another person besides her who can manipulate it.


    But she appeared, activated "Azure" with the same name as her "Qingqiu Jiuyue", and even liberated the ultimate power of "Azure Glass Spear" and "Jinghuashuiyue" to defeat the mighty Nine Nethers.


    who is she? Why did it appear? Why do you have the same posture and strength as yourself? This is what Qingqiu Jiuyue wants to know the answer most during this period of time.


    Now the wonderful reaction of Elder Heihu seemed to reveal something, making Qingqiu Jiuyue full of expectations.


    "Princess, there won''t be..." Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes full of anticipation, Qingqiu Xuanming''s eyes were extremely heavy, and the lingering vicissitudes were lingering in the cold black pupils.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the legendary fantasy blood of the demon fox clan, is the only hope that can lead the demon fox clan to prosperity.


    Every nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a peerless demon fox with an alluring appearance. Its charm is unstoppable, and every time it is born, it will cause huge disturbances.


    For the demon fox family, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is like a god. As long as there is a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the clan, the entire demon fox clan will prosper, and the chance of a ten-thousand-year-old black fox being born from a thousand-year-old white fox will increase by more than ten times.


    Not all thousand-year-old white foxes can become the strongest black foxes after ten thousand years, and most of the thousand-year-old white foxes can''t even survive the three-thousand-year limit.


    The law of the growth of the fox family is that it is a hundred years young and a thousand years white. It needs to go through a catastrophe in a thousand years, and then a catastrophe every three thousand years. There will be a catastrophe of life and death in ten thousand years. Become a black fox for thousands of years, and become the top monster in the seas and mountains.


    However, the growth pattern of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is completely different from that of ordinary demon foxes. The growth of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not change its coat color according to age, but will continue to grow new tails.


    From the first tail to the final nine-tails, every process will have different changes, and finally grow into a nine-tailed demon fox that is all over the world.


    The nine-tailed golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a legend in the legend of the demon fox clan. It is said that its power is enough to compete with immortals, and it is the strongest fantasy blood of the demon fox clan.


    And even if there is only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it can also improve the luck of the demon fox family, greatly increasing the chances of passing the ten-thousand-year death calamity, which is almost ten thousand years of death, and the other thousand-year calamity, not to mention the three-thousand-year calamity Down. Therefore, for the demon fox family, as soon as a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox appears, they will protect it at all costs.


    Qingqiu Xuanming himself is one of the biggest beneficiaries of the appearance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. When Qingqiu was born in September a hundred years ago, it was the third day of his life and death catastrophe.


    At that time, he was already in despair precisely because he felt the throbbing of the ancient blood in his body, he forcibly escaped from the mortal situation, and became the only newly promoted black fox elder of the demon fox clan for nearly ten thousand years.


    After the last golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox fell ten thousand years ago, the demon fox clan began to decline in an all-round way. Thirteen black fox elders fell one by one, leaving only the last two demon fox clan who were struggling to support the precarious wind and rain.


    The Fox clan, once one of the top forces in the seas and mountains, was almost on the verge of despair a hundred years ago, and the entire clan was showing a tendency to split.


    The two big black fox elders and the queen have serious disagreements. The conservative faction and the reformist faction each have a black fox elder. Although the neutral queen desperately wants to maintain stability, the trend of splitting is still unstoppable.


    At this time, Qingqiu Jiuyue was born.


    That was a miracle that the entire demon fox family could not have imagined. After being lost for thousands of years, the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was revived. When she was born, even her parents could not believe their eyes.


    That day was a miracle day for the entire demon fox clan, and a day of celebration for all demon foxes.


    On that day, the conservatives and the reformers shook hands and made peace. The two hostile elders of the black fox smiled and knelt in front of the young Qingqiu Jiuyue to swear allegiance to her, even though she was just a young demon fox who knew nothing. .


    On that day, Qingqiu Xuanming, who was already dying, opened his eyes, his decayed white hair was dyed a deep black, and he became the only new black fox elder who survived ten thousand years of death in the demon fox clan for ten thousand years.


    On that day, the Queen of the Demon Fox Clan announced that the Demon Fox Clan had a new princess, and her name was Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t know the bitterness and hardships of the demon fox clan for thousands of years, so he didn''t understand what the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox represented in the demon fox clan''s mind.


    In order to protect Qingqiu Jiuyue, the three elders of the black fox cast a disguise on her, making her look like an ordinary blue demon fox, even though she has grown a second tail and has the ability to protect herself This fairy art has not been eliminated.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the growth of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox requires a free and easy mentality, I''m afraid the Yaohu clan would have built three layers of walls around Qingqiu Jiuyue, and then bet all the strength of the clan to protect her.


    "Tianqing" is the derivative product of this strategy. In order to protect their little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox A wonderful fairy treasure born from the power of blood.


    "In this world, there is only you, the princess, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the hope of our fox clan." Qingqiu Xuanming lowered his head, looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue with doting eyes.


    This is the future supreme leader of the Monster Fox Clan, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that all the Monster Fox Clan will defend to the death.


    "Only me?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Qingqiu Xuanming in surprise, apparently not believing his words.


    "Could the princess have seen another nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?" Qingqiu Xuanming heard something wrong, and asked Qingqiu Jiuyue instead.


    "Well, I..." Qingqiu Jiuyue was about to tell about another nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, but stopped suddenly on the way.


    No, it can''t be said, that is her enemy, maybe it will seduce Mei Xue''s opponent! Every nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face will definitely grow into a great beauty who will overwhelm the country and the city, and it may be her strongest rival in love in the future.


    "I think it would be great if I had twin sisters or younger sisters." Qingqiu Jiuyue pretended to be a good girl, with longing on her face.


    "If the princess has twin sisters, then our demon fox clan will become the strongest demon clan in the seas and mountains." Qingqiu Xuanming, who has experienced the lost era of the demon fox clan, laughed.


    A single golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can increase the luck of the demon fox family by ten times, wouldn''t it be twenty times better if there were two, what kind of godsend luck that would be.


    ������������


    In a remote corner of the lower area of ??Fushan, Mei Xue sat on the branch of a big tree, and the hazy mist covered him, making him look like a moon in the water, a flower in the mist, appearing and disappearing from time to time,


    In front of him was the square stone slab, on which countless avenue lines were looming, tempting Mei Xue to connect them.


    These lines are not static, but will continue to change with the increase in the number of completed connections. This is what Mei Xue only knew after completing all the "Lianliankan" for the first time.


    After he completed the first "Lianliankan", the lines on the slate became more than ten times more complicated, and some of the lines would disappear completely once the connection failed, causing the lines on the entire slate to be completely destroyed, and could no longer be used. Connect down.


    By chance, Mei Xue discovered that when she finished connecting these lines, her spiritual consciousness actually increased a lot, enough to be worth ten selfless meditations. Whenever he is free, he will come to play the "Lianliankan" game on this slate.


    With the increase in the number of connections, the computing power and judgment required also increased, so much so that Mei Xue''s fingers could not move a single step.


    In his eyes, those lines are like the tracks left by the stars in the sky, changing and unpredictable. When he stretches out his fingers, it seems to be connecting the whole world.


    Although she knew it was just an illusion, Mei Xue began to really like this game, and began to try hard to complete the second level of "Lianliankan".


    It''s a pity that until now he can''t even complete one-tenth of the second level "Lianliankan", and he always stops abruptly at a certain critical point.


    Today, he stopped at the same place again.


    An invisible line appeared in front of him, but a short line divided an abyss, blocking his way forward.


    The current Mei Xue couldn''t cross that line, he could vaguely feel its existence, but couldn''t find it from the stone slab.


    Today, though, he intends to leapfrog it and use his newfound powers.


    "Try it." Mei Xue closed her eyes and took a deep breath.


    "Nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face!"


    In the white mist, a golden brilliance flashed, and then a peerless and beautiful boy with golden fox ears appeared in front of the stone slab.


    "I see, there is only one truth."

 Chapter 30

    After performing the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with Golden Feather and Jade Face, Mei Xue finally clearly saw the invisible line, the vein that existed but didn''t exist.


    The depressed feeling that the truth is clearly in front of your eyes but you can''t see it through a piece of paper disappeared instantly. Mei Xue connected the invisible line as quickly as possible, and then the stone board emitted a soft white light , more mysteries presented in front of his eyes.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue only had time to observe for a while, and the transformation posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox reached the time limit, and instantly changed back to its original appearance.


    "It''s a pity, but it really is like this." Looking at the slightly changed roof stone slab, Mei Xue was finally sure that this wonderful stone slab was closely related to his cultivation.


    The invisible line was the upper limit of his cultivation, and after performing the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face, he broke through his limit, so he saw this invisible line logically.


    The truth is so simple, if you arrive, you will arrive, if you don''t arrive, you won''t arrive. This mysterious stone slab obtained by drawing the map of Tiantai Mountain is like a mirror, reflecting his own wisdom and understanding of everything in the world.


    With his nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, his thinking speed is more than ten times faster than that of a human being, so the barrier that restricts him is self-defeating, as simple as it will come naturally.


    Although it was a bit of a coincidence, the invisible line was indeed revealed, which made him refreshed and enlightened, just like eating the legendary ginseng fruit.


    In his mind, the calculations that could not be completed in the past appeared one by one, and the problems that could not be solved due to insufficient calculation ability were revealed one by one. At the same time, more and more complicated formulas began to emerge, which he had learned but could not master at all. , is the entry point of all fairy arts, and the foundation for apprentice fairy warlocks.


    This means that he has finally become a qualified trainee fairy sorcerer, and can start to learn all kinds of entry-level fairy arts.


    This is by no means a simple matter. In fact, in the entire Junior Immortal Law Academy on the rooftop, there are only a handful of people who have truly mastered this ability, and the rest are half-understood.


    Before today, Mei Xue was also one of those half-toned ones. He didn''t really fully master the basic fairy arts, but instead focused on learning the spells necessary for pharmacists.


    This is also the choice of the vast majority of people. After all, if they are not geniuses, no one will try to master all the basic knowledge of immortal arts.


    Among the graduates of this year''s Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, Mei Xue knew only one person who had mastered all the basic knowledge of immortal arts��Huang Fei.


    Born in Huangshan, he has received elite education since he was a child. It can be said that he has good qualities before entering school. He is the kind of person who is born to become a magician.


    The basic knowledge of fairy art is not something that can be mastered after learning. Comprehension, calculation, and deduction are all indispensable. Even if all the junior fairy law schools teach this knowledge, there are always very few people who can really master it.


    However, this is only the starting point for becoming a magician, and passing the examination for a magician is a million times more difficult than this. It is impossible for the vast majority of people to get rid of the title of trainee magician and become a real magician throughout their lives.


    Even in the most prestigious Four Great Immortal Law Schools among the seas and mountains, only the top group of graduates can become real magicians every year, and each of them is a genius that the seas and mountains compete for.


    Immortal Warlock, this title represents the splendor of the seas and mountains. It is a glorious title regardless of race or origin. It is a legend at the apex of all intelligent beings.


    And the birth of every sorcerer is a grand event in the seas and mountains, and the academy or fairy gate where the sorcerer is born will become a place that everyone yearns for.


    After the Immortal Warlocks suppressed the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, the Immortal Art System is becoming the dominance of the seas and mountains. The immortal art system represented by the sword fairy Xuanyuanhong is affecting the entire world of seas and mountains more and more deeply now that the ancient bloodline is getting weaker and weaker.


    The glorious era of supernatural powers and bloodline talents in the ancient times has slowly come to an end, and a new era of immortal arts is coming. This is the age of fusion of supernatural powers and immortal arts, and it is the most vigorous and magnificent era in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue herself has the talent of the medicine master''s blood inherited from the ancient ancestor Emperor Yan, so she always thought that it was impossible for her to become a fairy warlock, and he never discovered that she had any special talent in calculation power.


    Before obtaining the Classic of Mountains and Seas, he was just an ordinary member of this batch of graduates from Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy in a corner of Pian''an.


    However, now his life has completely changed. He has a secret that no one else has, and he has a responsibility that he cannot tell anyone.


    So, get overwhelmed? Feel overwhelmed? Mei Xue questioned herself, looking at herself who was different from the past, waiting for the most authentic answer in her heart.


    In the hazy mist, the boy with golden fox ears smiled lightly at Mei Xue, exuding the alluring charm of the country.


    That''s him too, he who transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, who possesses incredible power.


    In the mirror, water and moon, an ancient book from the heavens was slowly opened, and there were countless wonders of heaven and earth, and the silhouettes of seas and mountains in various poses.


    It was a world that only he could see, a world that only he could describe.


    In the past, he chased after beautiful girls and dreamed of dreamy love, until that day he finally realized that he was alone.


    Therefore, he swung his sword of wisdom and cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine painful relationships.


    After that sword strike, he no longer has to suffer from love, and can move forward freely.


    Love, there is no right or wrong.


    Destiny, there is no right or wrong.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas chose him, so why didn''t he choose the Book of Mountains and Seas? It wasn''t the Hui Jian who cut off the love for him, but he swung the Hui Sword to cut off the love.


    That was his own wish, an oath he made himself.


    He is no longer in love since then, he bid farewell to his past and moved forward to a new future.


    It''s not escaping or retreating, this is his life, this is his own choice.


    "Then, let''s continue." Mei Xue smiled, put away the slate in her hand, and dropped it lightly from the tree to the ground.


    White clouds wrapped around him, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding world, nourishing his body and enhancing his spiritual power.


    At the end of the sea level, the outline of Qinglong Academy has emerged, and under the illumination of the early sun, the majestic and majestic dragon head is clearly visible.


    According to the legend of the Eastern Sea Region, the destination of the Azure Dragon, this is the Azure Dragon Academy, the first-class academy among the four major fairy arts academies.


    This is his new starting point, the first step in his ideal of conquering the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 31

    After dividing up the nine secluded fragments collected by Qingqiu Jiuyue according to their respective quotations, the dignitaries of all major forces walked out of Tianqing''s warehouse contentedly.


    This transaction can be said that everyone gets what they need, everyone is happy, the demon fox family has obtained countless precious natural materials and earth treasures, and the major forces have also bought fragments of the extremely rare Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo", both parties are very satisfied.


    Except Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, no one knows that there is actually another person who really defeated the Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo".


    At this moment, the person who defeated the legendary Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo" was standing beside the forest in the lower Tianqing area, looking at the approaching Qinglong Mountains, looking forward to his own brand new future.


    Soon, Tianqing sailed into the offshore area of ??Qinglong Mountain Range. The law of Canghai was gradually overwhelmed by the power of the mountains, and the huge dragon head showed the domineering arrogance overlooking the world, watching Tianqing from top to bottom slowly driving into the dragon veins of Qinglong Mountains.


    Because Qinglong College''s annual entrance examination is about to begin, there are hundreds of floating mountains coming from all directions from the seas and mountains, forming a group of floating mountains around the Qinglong Mountains, and the scene is spectacular.


    And Tianqing, who is sailing into the offshore area, is the latest member, carrying hundreds of students and relatives and friends who accompanied them.


    With great hopes and longings for the future, they traveled thousands of miles to this strange eastern sea, waiting for the cruel entrance exam.


    It is said that this year''s entrance exam is the same as in previous years, and the threshold is unbelievably high, but whether it is the first time to take the exam or retake the exam many times in a row, everyone is mentally prepared for it.


    Because, it was the exam of Qinglong College, the strongest among the seas and mountains, and it was the proof of the glory of the seas and mountains. As long as you can overcome this obstacle, you will be like a carp jumping on the dragon gate, and you will be able to go anywhere in the world.


    "It''s such a big mountain." When she was really close to the Qinglong Mountain Range, Mei Xue really felt the majesty and majesty of the number one mountain range in the Eastern Sea Region.


    The endless huge hills, the tall peaks that go straight into the sky, any one of them is far higher than the main peak of Tiantai Mountain, the entire Qinglong Mountain Range is like a giant dragon body winding out of the sea, people can feel it at a glance. The shock that oppresses the soul.


    Compared with these majestic mountains, all intelligent creatures are insignificant, and even those huge floating mountains that can carry tens of millions of people are as small as small flags.


    This is the first spiritual mountain in the eastern sea area, the home of Qinglong, and the private spiritual mountain of Qinglong Immortal Law Academy��Qinglong.


    It seems that it is not that simple to draw a map of these mountains... As the master of the newcomer Shan Hai Jing and successfully completed the Tiantai Mountain map project, Mei Xue evaluated her future workload and found that this is a huge task. The project is not at all as difficult as being on the rooftop where you can turn around a few times in half a month.


    If the difficulty of drawing a map of Tiantai Mountain is entry-level, then the difficulty of drawing a map of Qinglong Mountains must be at the master level. The map of Shan Hai Jing can''t be drawn just by looking at it. It must be done by himself by measuring with his own eyes and feet.


    However, this feeling of having a huge goal in front of her is surprisingly good... Looking at the towering mountains that can''t be seen at a glance, Mei Xue suddenly has a huge sense of anticipation.


    When will he be able to draw a map of Qinglong?


    When will he be able to travel all over the seas and mountains, and describe all this boundless and magnificent world into the Book of Mountains and Seas?


    Just thinking about it makes him feel full of power. That is his new life, the new world he found after getting rid of those nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves.


    "You... will also be mine..." Facing the majestic Qinglong Mountain Range, Mei Xue stretched out her left hand.


    Compared with the Qinglong Mountains, which carried thousands of fortunes and gave birth to peerless sword celestials like Tianjian Xuanyuanhong, Mei Xue''s hands were extremely small, and the fingers that took care of the herbs for many years were even a little pale.


    However, in Mei Xue''s clear black eyes at this moment, the incomparably majestic mountains seemed to be in the palm of her hand.


    Accompanied by Mei Xue''s sudden impulse to conquer, his black hair was quietly dyed with a layer of crystal silvery white,


    It was a color that did not belong to this world, a mysterious force that surpassed the laws of the seas and mountains, and the silver color that appeared at the tip of Mei Xue''s hair was the color of clear crystal and the color of pure destruction.


    Language and cognition - that is the beginning of transcendence, the first step of change


    Behavior and phenomenon��every choice is a new destiny, giving birth to different results.


    Mind and body��the person who controls his own destiny is the beginning of having infinite power.


    The size of the heart is the size of the world, whether it is the seas and mountains, or the ancient prehistoric times, no matter what era, no matter how the world changes, this is an eternal law.


    Mei Xue didn''t know the change in the color of her hair, nor did she know what kind of aura was emanating from him at this moment. He just simply looked at the majestic Qinglong Mountains, and then decided to conquer it.


    Why conquer the mountains, because the mountains are there.


    "Aw!"


    Suddenly, a huge transparent cyan dragon shadow rose into the sky from the Qinglong Mountains, and then circled and flipped over the mountains.


    The unimaginably huge aura was released, and it actually pushed all the floating mountains connected to the Qinglong Mountains together. The cyan light waves that spread wildly made everyone feel the oppression from the soul.


    That is a power that mortals can''t imagine, and it is enough to turn the world upside down.


    "That''s... Qinglong!" Huang Tianwu, the lord of Huangshan, stepped on the seven-color sky compass, trembling all over his body.


    Only a magician at his level can really feel how much aura of heaven and earth is contained in that cyan dragon shadow.


    The entire dragon shadow is composed of extremely concentrated aura, and the leaked part has already made him, the Lord of Huangshan, jealous. One can imagine how shocking the aura in the main body is.


    But Huang Tianwu didn''t intend to capture this dragon shadow, because the appearance of this dragon shadow was earth-shattering news for Qinglong Academy and even the entire seas and mountains.


    In the Qinglong Mountains, everyone knows exactly what this vision represents. This is one of the most famous legends among the seas and mountains��the Qinglong''s roar.


    "The green dragon''s roar... How could it be... Isn''t it more than ten years later?" The vice president of Xuanwu College almost fell out of his eyes, and didn''t even know that the tortoise shell in his hand fell to the ground.


    The day when the Azure Dragon appears is when the Azure Dragon inheritance is born, and a new legend will usher in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 32

    In the southern sea area, on the sycamore tree in the deepest part of Suzaku Academy, the holy beast with scarlet wings opened its eyes and looked towards the east, where the sun had just risen.


    "are you back?"


    In the western sea area, on the sword mound where countless ancient swords intertwined, a lonely girl knelt in front of the sword mound, listening to the sound of the white-gold mercury sword.


    In the shadow of the sword, the figure of the Western Holy Beast is looming, it is the soul of the White Tiger Academy, the supreme master of killing.


    "Take the Heavenly Sword and go there to find the person chosen by Qinglong''s inheritance."


    In the northern sea area, under the deep pool of ten thousand years, lines of contradictory and intricate characters emerged on the mottled turtle shell, which is the first celestial book among the mountains and seas��Heluo celestial book, which is calculating the future trajectory.


    However, the innate gossip magic calculation, which has always been invincible, failed this time, as if something interfered with the deduction of the Heluo Tianshu, dragging the future of the seas and mountains into an unpredictable trajectory.


    "Dongfang Yunqi, the secrets are unpredictable, go to the east and help me find the person who inherited the Qinglong, and see why Qinglong awakened early." A line of ancient handwriting appeared in the Heluo Heavenly Book on the turtle shell, offering sacrifices to the tortoise shell. The girl gave the order.


    "Obey." The girl who had guarded the Xuanwu Priest from generation to generation stood up and walked out of the ancient temple where she was supposed to stay for the rest of her life.


    Similar scenes kept appearing in all the holy places and spiritual mountains in the seas and mountains. At the moment when the spirit of the green dragon was born, all ancient existences felt the long-lost breath.


    Impulsive, domineering, and unrivaled, among the four holy beasts, the power of the blue dragon that dominates the east represents the "king", the power of the head of the four holy beasts.


    Those who have acquired the inheritance of the Azure Dragon are all kings of an era, legends standing at the top of the seas and mountains.


    The inheritance of Qinglong, like the purpose of Qinglong Academy, is to "unify all laws" regardless of race or origin, that is to say, no matter what race or origin, everyone has the opportunity to obtain the inheritance of Qinglong.


    Among the four major inheritances of the Sifang College in the mountains and seas, the "Suzaku Legacy" of the Southern Suzaku Academy has always been inherited only by the monster race. "It is a private inheritance passed down from generation to generation in a certain family.


    Only the "Azure Dragon Inheritance" is open to everyone, regardless of race or origin. In the past, there have been human beings, some monster races, and even a person in the Nether Dao.


    This is because the successors pursued by the Qinglong inheritance do not value the physical body and cultivation techniques, but the "spirit", which is the core will and creativity of all intelligent life.


    As long as there is a "spirit", even a dead member of the Netherworld can hope to gain the power of the Azure Dragon.


    "Will", "faith" and "creativity", the successor chosen by Qinglong must have these three elements, which are the necessary qualities of a "king".


    From another point of view, Qinglong has only chosen one kind of person as his boarder since ancient times, and that is the "king".


    Every time the Qinglong inheritance is born, it also means the birth of a king.


    The green dragon roared, symbolizing the omen of the king.


    "Master Qinglong, why..." In Qinglong Academy, all the teachers and vice presidents were in a mess. The sudden awakening of the power of Qinglong caused the entire Qinglong Academy to boil.


    This should have happened more than ten years later. According to the calculations of Heluo Tianshu of Xuanwu Academy, which has a good relationship with Qinglong Academy, it will take more than ten years for the king who inherits the power of Qinglong to be eligible to come.


    However, things have obviously changed dramatically now, and no one knows better than them what the green dragon''s roar represents.


    That was the vision caused by the choice of a "king" who was enough to wake up the green dragon, and that "king" was a more suitable candidate than the future kings they had focused on.


    Who is it? Those future kings who had been paying attention to them earlier were more favored by Master Qinglong, and they actually directly showed the posture of Qinglong singing.


    This means that the Qinglong inheritance has been completely revived. Within three years at the latest, the oldest Qinglong inheritance among the four colleges will definitely choose a successor, who is the new "king" among the seas and mountains.


    Although it is no longer possible for the "King" chosen by Qinglong to directly command the world and do anything, as in the past, the entire Eastern Sea Region will undoubtedly be under the command of this "King" as in the past. The mission of Qinglong Academy is also the reason why Qinglong Xianmen existed in the first place.


    Qinglong Academy is the manager of the Eastern Sea Region, and it is also the master in the actual sense. Unlike the other three sea areas, this rule has never been shaken, even in the era when the sword fairy Xuanyuanhong came to the seas and mountains, Qinglong Academy was the only exception.


    Because this is the place where Tianjian Xuanyuanhong studied, and even Xuanyuanhong himself has received the favor of Qinglong, so even if Xuanyuan''s family almost became the only master of the seas and mountains before he became a fairy, he never came to interfere with Qinglong Academy. operate.


    The "King" of Qinglong Academy is the Lord of the East, which is the rule that the seas and mountains have tacitly accepted for thousands of years.


    When the green dragon roared, the entire mountains and seas also shook.


    "A Fei, you are going to apply for Qinglong Academy, right?" Staring at the shadow of the hovering Qinglong, Huang Tianwu, the Lord of Huangshan, had a flame called "Ambition" burning in his eyes.


    "That''s right, I want to become a real magician." Huang Fei looked up at the huge dragon shadow, and unprecedented power suddenly surged out of his fat body.


    Seeing such a miracle, who can not be full of expectations, who can not become enthusiastic.


    That is the inheritance of Qinglong, the oldest, most powerful, and only kingly inheritance among the four holy beasts in the mountains and seas.


    Anyone, any race has a chance, and the choice of each generation of Qinglong''s inheritance can cause earth-shattering changes in the major forces in the mountains and seas.


    "Okay, then you and your older brothers will fight together. No matter who or what method they use to obtain the Qinglong inheritance, he will be the next master of Mount Huangshan." Huang Tianwu rarely faced his incompetence. once, made a promise to him.


    "The princess is really lucky. There was a green dragon screaming when she first came to Qinglong Academy. Maybe this time the inheritance was opened for the princess." Elder, after seeing the shadow of the green dragon, Qingqiu Xuanming''s eyes became more determined.


    He was more certain than anyone else that the green dragon''s cry this time had something to do with his little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the hope of the demon fox clan, a miracle that can change the fate of the world. For Qingqiu Xuanming, this is not a legend, but a real "faith".


    For the sake of Qingqiu Jiuyue, he will protect her at all costs, and will never let the incident of the Nine Serenity Seeds happen again.


    "Qinglong, it''s so big." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked curiously at the huge dragon shadow flying in the sky, completely oblivious to the frenzied expression on the handsome face of his elder black fox.


    Around the Qinglong Mountain Range, on hundreds of floating mountains, countless people are looking at the huge dragon shadow in the sky with the same fanatical expressions.


    Because it is the only public inheritance, what the Qinglong Academy''s Qinglong inheritance looked like when it was opened was not a top secret, and almost everyone soon knew what the huge blue dragon shadow represented.


    The future magicians who came to Qinglong Academy to apply for the exam, the prospective magicians in Qinglong Academy, and people who happened to pass by from other places in the seas and mountains all looked at the dragon shadow with excited eyes.


    Then, at some point, someone started to kneel down. These are the people living in the Eastern Sea Region, mortals who believe in the Azure Dragon.


    "Master Qinglong!"


    "It''s Master Qinglong!"


    "Master Qinglong has appeared!"


    Where there is the first, there will be the second, and the third... Soon countless mortals living in the eastern sea area knelt on the ground one after another, offering their highest reverent prayers to the blue dragon shadow in the sky.


    For them living in the eastern sea area, Qinglong is the god they believe in, a living god. The owners of the Qinglong inheritance in the past dynasties, it is precisely because they are regarded as the "sons of gods" that they ascended to the throne of the Lord of the East without any effort.


    Although people from other sea regions would not kneel down like people from the Eastern Sea Region, they still put their hands on their chests to express their respect to the head of the Four Sages.


    The four sacred beasts guarding the four directions of the seas and mountains are ancient lives respected by all the people of the seas and mountains.


    Among the four sacred beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu have all fallen one by one in many battles from ancient times to the present. Only Suzaku, which can be reborn from the ashes, still exists in the world, but every time Suzaku is resurrected from the egg, it is actually a new one. the one, not the original one.


    It can be said that it is precisely because of the protection of the four holy beasts that the creatures of the seas and mountains have survived the fatal crisis again and again, and finally stubbornly opened the current prosperous era of immortal magic.


    Even now that the power of the bloodline is slowly weakening, the inheritance of the four holy beasts still represents the supreme supernatural power, and the inheritance of the Qinglong among them is the only recognized inheritance of the king.


    Mei Xue also pressed her hands on her chest, expressing her respect to the ancient Azure Dragon Shadow.


    Looking at the huge figure that almost covered the sky, Mei Xue seemed to see the past, present, and future of the Qinglong Mountains. This is the home of the Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, and the oldest holy place in the Sifang Sea.


    And this is what he needs to conquer.


    He looked at the vicissitudes of the ancient dragon shadow, and he didn''t know if it was an illusion, but found that this huge dragon shadow was also watching him��or at something around him.


    Afterwards, the shadow of the green dragon uttered a long roar that shook the seas and mountains for a lifetime, hovering from the sky and landing on the green dragon mountains.


    From its body, countless cyan light spots flew away, turning into bright jade pieces and flying out in all directions, many of them landed on the surrounding young girls, and even more flew to the surrounding areas. Other places in the sea mountains.


    In this way, the oldest life in the mountains and seas announced the opening of the king''s road.

 Chapter 33

    Among the countless scattered cyan light spots, a few also landed on the sky, and then floated in the air, as if looking for something.


    "Could this be..." Huang Fei clenched his fists tightly, looked at the bright jade floating in front of him with excited eyes, and his body trembled involuntarily.


    "Hmph, if I were a few dozen years younger..." The Lord of Huangshan couldn''t hide the disappointment in his eyes.


    Huang Fei grabbed the Guangyu excitedly, and then shouted:


    "Ninety-seven!"


    "That''s right. It looks like you are still my seed. Ninety-seven is a good number." Huang Tianwu was obviously very satisfied with this number, and rarely praised Huang Fei.


    "Xuanming, what is this?" Qingqiu Jiuyue reached out curiously and touched the Guangyu floating in front of her.


    The moment Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingers touched Guangyu, Guangyu automatically flew away from her fingertips and melted into her body, and then an ancient text appeared in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s mind middle.


    "Princess, this is the dragon jade, the token of Qinglong''s inheritance." Qingqiu Xuanming looked at his family''s little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess with fanatical eyes, making Qingqiu Jiuyue feel as if she had become some kind of rare animal generally.


    "Longyu, what''s the use of this?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smelled her fingertips, and then licked them, as if she wanted to taste the taste of Longyu.


    Qingqiu Xuanming sorted out the information about Longyu that he knew, and then said earnestly to his little golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess:


    "Dragon jade is the condensed essence of the power of the green dragon, representing a part of the power of the green dragon. Whenever the green dragon cries, it will release nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces of dragon jade, and automatically find suitable candidates."


    "These nine hundred and ninety-nine people are also known as the seeds who have received the blessing of the Azure Dragon. More than half of the final winners of the Qinglong inheritance in the past were born from the nine hundred and ninety-nine people who received the dragon jade."


    "Dragon jade has incredible power. The higher the ranking of the dragon jade, the more powerful it is. The criteria for selecting people for the dragon jade vary from person to person, and each person''s affinity with the dragon jade is also different, and even some Dragon Jade will constantly switch owners, choosing the strongest boarder."


    "The holder of the dragon jade is not static, and the last step of the Qinglong inheritance is said to be to gather the power of these 999 dragon jades, finally open the forbidden area of ??the Qinglong Mountains, and obtain the power left by the Qinglong."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue felt the dragon jade in her body curiously, and then deciphered the number of this dragon jade��Nine.


    In other words, this is the ninth dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    If so, according to Qingqiu Xuanming, this dragon jade is one of the nine strongest dragon jades among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    "By the way, Elder, why don''t you have Longyu?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Elder Heihu beside her with some puzzlement, obviously he was so much stronger than her, why didn''t Longyu choose him?


    "Longyu would not choose old people like us. The king chosen by the Qinglong inheritance does not belong to our generation." Qingqiu Xuanming shook his head and said the rule.


    The green dragon, the head of the four holy beasts, the king of the blue of the east, always belongs only to those young people who are full of vigor, and has never chosen a great practitioner of the elder level in any era.


    The inheritance of the Azure Dragon is not based on the current cultivation, but the unlimited potential in the future. Therefore, the people who inherited the power of the Azure Dragon in the past are all young girls of various ethnic groups, and there have never been those older practitioners.


    "What... is this?" Mei Xue looked at Guangyu in her palm, and felt a little bit of warmth, as if it was a greeting from someone.


    In the soft blue light, this light jade also flew away, forming a rune in Mei Xue''s body.


    "Nine hundred and ninety-nine?" Mei Xue deciphered the rune, but didn''t know what it represented.


    But it doesn''t matter, someone will explain it to him soon.


    "It''s the Dragon Jade! The token of Qinglong''s inheritance, I have been chosen!" In the corner of Tianqing, a young man with two swords on his back ecstatically grabbed the Guangyu floating in front of him, for fear of being snatched away by others.


    "Three hundred!" After obtaining the dragon jade, the boy shouted loudly.


    For him, this must be the most glorious moment in his life, the moment that changed his destiny.


    "Three hundred and sixty!"


    "Seven hundred twenty!"


    "Two hundred and fifty!"


    One after another cheers sounded from every corner of Tianqing. Obviously, some people also knew the secret of the dragon jade, so they ecstatically reported the number of the dragon jade they had obtained.


    "It seems that I''m in the back?" After listening to the selected person who reported the number, Mei Xue had a rough guess about the location of the Guangyu she had obtained.


    But Mei Xue didn''t expect that he was not at the very back, but at the end, the last holder among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue commanded Longyu on her body to move left and right, having a great time playing, and only remembered after a long time:


    "Elder, the earlier the dragon jade is, the better it is, so the winners of all generations also have the strongest dragon jade?"


    Qingqiu Xuanming shook his head: "No, the selection rules for dragon jade are their respective compatibility, but in the end the choice of Qinglong inheritance is all-round. It doesn''t mean that the person with the strongest dragon jade can secure the Qinglong inheritance, it''s just that It��s just an advantage at first.��


    "Princess, you have the potential to be stronger than anyone else. Even if you don''t have Dragon Jade, you can still participate in this Azure Dragon inheritance."


    "People with great strength, even if they are not selected by Longyu at the beginning, can still rely on their own strength to win Longyu''s favor. The one who can have the last laugh will only be the last winner."


    "Although I don''t know why you chose me, but since you have been chosen..." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and thoroughly interpreted the dragon jade that entered her body.


    Each dragon jade has different powers, some directly increase strength, physique, agility, and spiritual power, while some are special weapons and unique fairy arts.


    And the one that Mei Xue got, that is, the last one among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, hides an immortal technique, an immortal technique that makes Mei Xue somewhat overjoyed.


    This is not a powerful combat fairy art, but a unique fairy art - fairy flower art.


    Since the teaching purpose of Qinglong Academy is to "unify all methods into one" passed down from generation to generation, there is no doubt that Qinglong Academy has the largest collection of various kinds of fairy arts, but Mei Xue has never heard of this "fairy flower art".


    The flowers of the full moon are blooming and growing endlessly. The Immortal Flower Technique is just like its name. It is an immortal technique used to cultivate flowers. Its purpose is to cultivate ordinary spirit flowers into immortal flowers with fairy spirit.


    Of course, one has to go through countless levels and overcome countless difficulties before one can cultivate an ordinary spirit flower into a legendary fairy flower. It can be said that it is a profound fairy art that requires a lifetime of study.


    Mei Xue never imagined that the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade contained such an incredible fairy art.


    Although this fairy art cannot be used for combat, even if it is cultivated to the highest level, for Mei Xue, who was born as a pharmacist, this is almost a legendary fairy art that she dreams of.


    One must know that all the immortal arts of this level are the mysteries of the major academies. If it weren''t for this dragon jade, Mei Xue would not know when she would be able to learn the top-level immortal art of this level.


    He hurriedly memorized this fairy art thoroughly in his mind, so that even after he was eliminated in the Qinglong inheritance, he would never forget this incredible fairy art.


    At the same time, other people who obtained the Dragon Jade on Azure are also comprehending the power of the Dragon Jade.


    "Shadow Fist... this..." Huang Fei looked at the supernatural power revealed in his dragon jade with a tragic expression, and then looked at his fat and strong body, the excitement of getting this dragon jade earlier All of a sudden, most of them disappeared.


    This close-combat supernatural power is indeed extremely sharp, but with his body size, how can he practice to achieve the effect of "his fist makes no shadow, kills with a hundred steps"?


    Are you going to force him to lose weight? Huang Fei felt as if a pot of cold water had been poured on his head when he thought of how his fat had been drained dry.


    Otherwise, just lie to my father and say that what I got is the dragon jade that increases the strength, anyway, I can''t see it...


    "Ah, this is good!" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at her dragon jade''s ability with joy, it was a good ability for her, and it couldn''t be more practical, it deserves to be the ninth best among dragon jade.


    That way, she doesn''t have to change every day.


    "Activate!" Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his tail, and Longyu''s special ability was activated immediately.


    "Shua!" Qingqiu Jiuyue turned into two in his life. This is not a phantom in the mirror, but two genuine Qingqiu Jiuyue, but one is the body, and the other has only one-tenth of the power avatar.


    This avatar can move and talk, and within a certain distance, the avatar shares vision and five senses with the main body. Whether it is used for camouflage or fighting, it has incredible magical effects. What''s even more amazing is that even if the main body doesn''t give orders, the avatar can behave similarly to the real person, which is exactly the ability that Qingqiu Jiuyue dreams of.


    "You are Qingqiu Jiuyue." Qingqiu Jiuyue pointed at herself and smiled.


    "I''m a little fox." The little fox flicked his tail happily, and then ran away.


    Of course, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is the avatar, and the little fox that Mei Xue loves and can hug is the main body.


    No way, Mei Xue doesn''t remember anything about "Qingqiu Jiuyue", she only remembers the "little fox" who was with him, so the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future can only wrong herself now , pretending to be an ignorant little fox to accompany his lover.


    So, when Mei Xue returned to the room, she found that the little fox, who had been missing for the past few days, had returned and occupied his bed carelessly, rolling around happily on it.

 Chapter 34

    "Little guy, didn''t you go back?" Mei Xue flicked the little fox''s forehead. He hadn''t seen the little fox in the past few days, and he thought it had gone back to the demon fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    On this floating mountain Tianqing, only Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, will take care of this little fox, so it is not surprising if it goes there, after all, they are all demon foxes.


    "Ahh!" The little fox glared at Mei Xue. Is this what a lady who welcomes home should say? She managed to escape from the surveillance of Elder Black Fox.


    The "nine" dragon jade came really timely. Without it, she really didn''t know how to slip away from the eyes of the elder black fox. Her immature magic power of mirror, flower, water and moon could not hide it from him.


    "Welcome back, a lot of things really happened today." Mei Xue hugged the little fox, and looked at the Qinglong Mountains that were already close at hand from the window.


    At this moment, the port of the Qinglong Mountains is being decorated with lights and festoons, celebrating the sound of the Qinglong, and everyone''s faces are full of joy.


    Although the vast majority of people have nothing to do with the Qinglong inheritance, just witnessing the scene of the Qinglong singing is enough to make these mortals rejoice and become an unforgettable memory for a lifetime.


    Mortals with short lives, not everyone can wait until the day when the green dragon roars. Most people just live an ordinary life, and many people have never walked beyond the mountains where they live, and have never even seen what the sea looks like.


    For them, the green dragon''s roar was a miracle of a lifetime.


    Therefore, it is not difficult to understand why there are so many people burning incense and worshiping in today''s port to worship the day when the green dragon cries.


    The little fox closed his eyes, happily enjoying the arms of his lover, as for Qinglong and Longyu, he completely forgot about it.


    She doesn''t need the world or the king. What she pursues and hopes for is just a little bit of warmth and happiness here.


    Why, forgot? How wonderful it would be if it was a hug between the two of them at this time.


    "I... I''m actually a little envious..." Mei Xue looked at the couples who supported each other and depended on each other until they got old, with a hint of melancholy in her eyes.


    If one of his nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions is successful, there may also be such a person by his side, who will live with him forever and rely on each other for a lifetime.


    It''s a pity that that is the past that has disappeared, and it can never go back. From the moment he swung the sword of wisdom, this choice disappeared from his life forever.


    Although I don''t regret the choice I made, I just feel a little bit of nostalgia when watching those ordinary people enjoying ordinary happiness.


    I can no longer recall the appearance of my nine hundred and ninety-nine lovelorn girls, where they are now, what kind of encounters I had with me, what was the order, and what gifts I gave them.


    Hui Jian cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships, and also cut off his past life, leaving only the last bit of nostalgia, which is probably his last memory of the nine hundred and ninety-nine broken love.


    Passionate is just in vain, and in the end he is just alone.


    Then, a new world opened up to him, a majestic world full of countless possibilities, which made him feel the world of new possibilities he had.


    "Very good, it seems that you have finally come to your senses, then I will give you a gift." A strange yet familiar voice sounded in Mei Xue''s mind, and then Mei Xue''s body trembled suddenly, and a certain cold feeling spread rapidly covered his whole body.


    In the next second, Mei Xue''s consciousness disappeared from the sky, and she came to the infinitely wide world surrounded by clouds and mist.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few days. It seems that you have grown a lot." In front of the huge dragon holding a candle, the figure of the little dragon appeared beside Mei Xue.


    "Are you awake?" After obtaining the Book of Mountains and Seas, Mei Xue also tried to communicate with the owner of the previous generation of the Book of Mountains and Seas, but no matter how hard he tried, nothing came to fruition and he didn''t get any response.


    "You have completed a map and recorded a brand new species. As the master of Shan Hai Jing who has just obtained Shan Hai Jing, you have done a good job." Xiaolong clapped his hands, which was an acknowledgment of Mei Xue''s recent work satisfaction.


    "The new species, do you mean the Nine Nether species?"


    "That''s right, this species is very interesting. It''s actually... Forget it, you don''t even understand it. You just need to know that when you encounter this species, try to get in close contact with it as much as possible. It''s best to get more materials. The Book of Mountains and Seas will give you extra rewards." Give you."


    "Reward?" Mei Xue was taken aback.


    It turns out that there will be extra rewards for the records of the Nine Nether Species? In this way, for Shan Hai Jing, the Jiuyou species is also a special species worthy of study. When recording the general species of Tiantai Mountain, Shan Hai Jing does not have any response.


    "Hmph, do you think you are still alive without the protection of Shan Hai Jing?" Xiaolong said pointedly.


    "Well, I know." Of course Mei Xue understood that without the magical transformation power given to him by the Book of Mountains and Seas - the transformation into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, he would have long been a digest in the stomach of the Nine Nethers.


    "It''s not the transformation of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but a new reward, you are ready." Xiaolong smiled strangely, causing Mei Xue''s back to feel cold for no reason, as if something bad was about to happen.


    "Humans have to pay for what they want to get. This is the so-called principle of equivalent exchange."


    "Similarly, as the owner of Shan Hai Jing, whatever you bring to Shan Hai Jing, Shan Hai Jing will give you something, very generous."


    "You have accomplished the impossible miracle, and done the things that no human being can do, then you will also get the power that no human being can obtain."


    "Look, this is the power of the Book of Mountains and Seas, the number one book in the heavens and myriad worlds."


    In Xiaolong''s happy voice, Mei Xue saw a flower, a flower blooming beside the candle-holding dragon, exuding a strange silver radiance.


    Why does that flower look so familiar?


    That is a unique flower in the world, it is a flower that contains the law of not belonging to the seas and mountains, and was born in the sea of ????nine seclusion.


    Mei Xue still did not know the name of this flower until today, she just found this flower at the last moment of that life-and-death battle, this flower contains infinite power of life and power of destruction.


    The name of this flower is - "Sen Luo".


    In the world inside Shan Hai Jing, this flower bloomed and stretched its own power to the limit. According to the law of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, the next moment is the moment when the Nine Nether species "Sen Luo" will be resurrected.


    However, here is the Book of Mountains and Seas, the number one book in the heavens and the world, and the book that once recorded the terrifying era of the ancient prehistoric times.


    Here, there is an ancient dragon, a dragon that guards the Book of Mountains and Seas and has only regained a trace of consciousness since it fell asleep after being broken in the ancient prehistoric times.


    Its name is the dragon holding the candle, it is the master of the Shan Hai Jing in the past, and the guardian of the Shan Hai Jing at this moment.


    "Go ahead, this is the reward you deserve!"


    The blooming Nine Nether Flower "Sen Luo" instantly scattered into countless petals, and then surrounded Mei Xue.


    Afterwards, every inch of Mei Xue''s skin was covered with silver petals, and the silver color that originally only appeared on the tip of his hair began to spread crazily.


    That was the erosion and assimilation of the power of the Nine Netherworld, the invasion of Mei Xue''s body by the laws of the Nine Nether World.


    "Hmph, just because you want to succeed in the invasion?" Xiaolong looked at those futile silver petals with disdain, not worried about Mei Xue''s life at all.


    Because, this is the world of Shan Hai Jing, and it is the last complete fragment of the ancient prehistoric world.


    Perhaps, Mei Xue in that world of seas and mountains is still a human Mei Xue, but after entering the world of Shan Hai Jing, he is the only life in this world, the strongest fantasy species loved by this world.


    When he obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas, he also possessed the characteristics of the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    If those species from the Nine Nether World are called "Nine Nether Species", then Meixue who possesses the Book of Mountains and Seas is the last fantasy species in the Primordial World, that is, the "Great Desolate Species", which is the only one left in the heavens and myriad worlds. The only individual with the power of the ancient primordial.


    The human body is just a disguise. It is precisely because of the characteristics of the "prehistoric species" that he can complete the transformation into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and devour the flower of life of the nine secluded species.


    He will grow up with Shan Hai Jing, grow stronger together with Shan Hai Jing, and finally rewrite the first book of the heavens and worlds, and become the veritable master of Shan Hai Jing.


    How could the power of the mere Nine Nether Species erode the more terrifying "Prehistoric Species", and it is the only Prehistoric Species that has inherited all the imprints of the Primordial Prehistoric Species in the Shan Hai Jing.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Exactly as what Xiaolong thought, those silver petals that surrounded Mei Xue''s body and crazily eroded his body finally turned into powder, and were absorbed by Mei Xue bit by bit.


    In other words, it was "eaten" by Mei Xue, just like the ending at that time.


    This is not accidental, but inevitable. When the flower of life condensed by the life force of the Nine Serenities was eaten by Mei Xue, it was destined to end like this.


    I''m afraid that even the Nine Nether Species would never have imagined that there is a creature more terrifying than the Nine Nether Species in this world. Although there is only one, it is the natural enemy of all the Nine Nether Species.


    "..." Seeing Mei Xue''s body gradually become transparent, Xiaolong''s eyes once again had lingering drowsiness, he involuntarily closed his eyes slowly, and fell into a deep sleep.


    This is not its will, but its vitality like a candle in the wind is not enough to maintain long-term sobriety.


    Like the ever-burning candle that could no longer illuminate the world, it, which was once a symbol of the primordial prehistoric world after the shattered way of heaven, also entered the dusk.


    If it weren''t for this part of the world left in the Shan Hai Jing, it might have disappeared into the vast world like other ancient beasts.


    The time it can wake up will be less and less, so Mei Xue''s fate and the path Mei Xue chooses must be walked by himself.


    This is Mei Xue''s life and the era of the new master of Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 35

    Mei Xue didn''t know what Xiaolong expected when he looked at him, and now he was in the most painful torture in his life, when those silver petals turned into powder and entered his body, he had almost completely lost consciousness.


    Ice-cold, infinitely cold, like falling into an endless abyss, unable to reach the sky, unable to descend to the ground, only endless coldness constantly eroding his body.


    Where is this place, why am I here, who am I? Mei Xue, who kept falling and was about to disappear, couldn''t answer these questions, and could only let the infinite coldness ruthlessly erode her body.


    Falling deeper and deeper, surpassing the darkness, surpassing the distance, this abyss seems to have no end at all, or there will be no end before it swallows Mei Xue.


    The death-like silence, the despairing cold, the body began to lose feeling little by little.


    First feet, then legs, hands, chest, this inhuman death slowly and unstoppably devoured Mei Xue''s body, moving towards the final goal little by little.


    After falling for such a long time in Mei Xue''s sense of Sansheng III, this unbearable coldness of life finally froze his heart, limbs, and body, leaving only the part where the last consciousness resides.


    If Mei Xue could see her current body, she would find that his whole body was wrapped in silver crystals, and his whole body was sealed in a piece of silver crystal more than three meters high.


    Consciousness began to become blurred, as if the feeling that it would shatter in the next second swept through Mei Xue''s whole body, it was not an illusion, but a sign that the characteristics of the Nine Serenities began to attack his last consciousness.


    Victory is just around the corner. The Nine Nether Laws that have successfully invaded Mei Xue''s body have already seen the dawn of final victory. They only need to go one step further and erode Mei Xue''s last self-awareness, then Mei Xue will disappear from the world forever , replaced by the revived Nine Serenities "Sen Luo".


    However, when the power of law of the Nine Nether Plants, that is, the original life force of the Nine Nether Flower that was eaten by Mei Xue and lurked in his body, entered the place where Mei Xue''s consciousness was, that is, in her mind, it saw Into an extremely vast, extremely spectacular world.


    In that world, there are giant dragons that connect the sky and the earth and control the stars; There is a three-legged golden bird; there is a giant who rises up and chases the sun.


    That was the prosperous age before the way of heaven was broken, it was a world where liches coexisted, and saints and gods did exist.


    The name of that world is "Honghuang", and it is the world that gave birth to the first heavenly book "Shan Hai Jing" in the heavens and myriad worlds.


    The silver crystal that broke into this world was suspended in the air in astonishment, and then saw a pair of huge eyes, a pair of ancient giant eyes that contained the power of the sun, moon and stars.


    Those are the supreme power of the prehistoric world, the eyes of the candle-holding dragon that rules the rise and fall of the sun, moon and stars.


    "Become his thing." The master of Shan Hai Jing of the previous generation and the guardian of Shan Hai Jing of this generation decided the future fate of this silver crystal with wonderful power.


    "Ding!" There was no room for rejection, the silver crystal from the Nine Nether World turned into thousands of fragments, sprinkled in Mei Xue''s spiritual world, and completely integrated with him, just like the golden hair and jade face that accidentally entered here at that time Like the little princess of the nine-tailed fox.


    However, the silver crystal was not as lucky as the innocent and lovely golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess. Instead, it was forcibly fused into Mei Xue''s body, and all the origin and laws of life were taken away. The consciousness of the original Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo" was not left at all, it can be said that it was completely obliterated in the world.


    The rest, only the purest "power" was sent into Mei Xue''s body by the candle holding dragon, even though his current body could not fully bear the power of the Nine Serenity Seed, it was only a matter of time.


    This is the reward given to Mei Xue by the Dragon Holding Candle, and it is also Shan Hai Jing''s recognition of Mei Xue. Everything that Mei Xue has done for Shan Hai Jing, and everything she has dedicated to Shan Hai Jing has never been forgotten.


    He who chose Shan Hai Jing was also favored by the new Shan Hai Jing, and he was never alone.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue returned to the real world, and with his consciousness withdrawn from the world of Shan Hai Jing, he developed a high fever all over his body, and fell down on the bed in pain.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who noticed Mei Xue''s strange behavior, turned around anxiously, looking at Mei Xue in pain but helpless.


    What''s going on, it was fine just now, why did it become like this? In the eyes of the little fox, Mei Xue just suddenly became dazed, as if she was thinking about something, and then she suddenly became like this.


    "Boom!" In the cyan smoke, the little fox turned into a demon fox princess. Although Mei Xue might discover her true identity, she couldn''t care less about it now.


    If she can''t even take care of her lover well, what kind of golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess is she?


    "This...this...or this...which one is better." Qingqiu Jiuyue hurriedly took out some elixir from her arms.


    These are all treasures in the treasure house of the demon fox clan. It is said that as long as there is still one breath, they can be saved, and each of them is priceless.


    But Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t think so much, she was about to cry when she saw Mei Xue in pain, so she stuffed all these precious elixir into Mei Xue''s mouth in one breath, and waited anxiously for the result.


    After subconsciously eating a lot of precious elixir, Mei Xue''s expression softened a little, and her consciousness gradually returned in the haze.


    not good! Seeing Mei Xue''s eyes blinking, looking like she was about to wake up, Qingqiu Jiuyue quickly activated the transformation technique, and instantly changed back to the appearance of a little fox.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue slowly opened her eyes, and saw the strange ceiling, and it took her a long time to remember that she was now on Fushan Tianqing.


    "This reward is really terrible..." Feeling the intense burning sensation all over her body, Mei Xue doubted whether she was being rewarded or punished.


    If it wasn''t for the slight coolness spreading from his throat, which relieved the burning pain a little, he would have been unable to hold on for a long time.


    This feeling as if her body was about to burn was really uncomfortable, in stark contrast to the icy coldness just now, when the two heavens of ice and fire came together, Mei Xue could only say that it was a miracle that she could still open her eyes now.


    As for the benefits, I can''t see it at all, and the so-called rewards don''t even have a shadow.


    "I''m so thirsty...water..." Mei Xue panted, wanting to drink water but found that she couldn''t even move her fingers and lost all her strength.


    "Ahhh." The little fox looked at Mei Xue in pain, turned his tail and ran to the corner of the room, then took a cup and filled it with water and brought it to Mei Xue''s mouth.


    The transparent clear water fell on Mei Xue''s lips little by little. Although it was just a drop in the bucket for the burning that swept the whole body, it was like a life-saving straw, which made Mei Xue feel alive.


    "Little guy...thank you...a little more..." After drinking all the water in the little fox''s glass, Mei Xue asked for another glass.


    The little fox hurriedly took the cup in his mouth, and filled it up again. Mei Xue saw and remembered his hard work.


    What a considerate little guy, it is a blessing in misfortune to have him by his side when he is sick.


    After drinking ten glasses of clear water, Mei Xue''s thirst finally disappeared, and the coolness in her throat slowly dissipated, dispelling the terrible high fever.


    Mei Xue, who finally regained some strength, sat up from the bed reluctantly, and hugged the little fox who was trying to see a doctor in her arms


    "Thank you, little one."


    Sincerely thank the little fox for taking care of Mei Xue and kissed it on the forehead to express his gratitude to the little fox.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who hadn''t expected Mei Xue to attack suddenly, was completely stiff, and it took him a long time to realize what had been done to him.


    Kissed! Kissed! Kissed! Kissed! Kissed! Kissed!


    Kissed by Mei Xue! Kissed by Mei Xue! Kissed by Mei Xue! Kissed by Mei Xue! Kissed by Mei Xue! Kissed by Mei Xue!


    So Mei Xue found that the little fox in her arms suddenly jumped out of his arms, and then turned around on the bed several times in a naive manner as if drunk, and her wobbly steps made him wonder if his fever was the cause. Infected this lovely little thing.


    But soon he didn''t have to worry, because the happy little fox quickly jumped up, and then ran out of the room blushing.


    Ladies and gentlemen, lucky! No, I can''t stay by Mei Xue''s side anymore, she wants to go out for a few laps happily.


    "Ah!" That was the cute and joyful cry of the puberty little fox.


    At the same time, in the palace on the top of the floating mountain, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was receiving the teaching of immortality by the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming, also showed a ladylike smile:


    "hehe!"


    The princess seems to be in a good mood today, and Qingqiu Xuanming, who is always protecting Qingqiu Jiuyue, feels that his life value has doubled all of a sudden, so he tries his best to teach Qingqiu Jiuyue, vowing to teach the princess to be the number one lady of the demon clan .


    "It''s really lucky that the little guy is here this time." Mei Xue, who was recovering from a serious illness, changed her clothes and found a layer of disgusting stains on her skin, and she didn''t know what it was.


    After washing her whole body, Mei Xue found that her skin became much smoother than before, and some traces of her past refining medicine disappeared without a trace.


    No, it''s not just smooth, even the color of the skin has become softer, and the finger touch feels full of elasticity, without feeling stiff at all.


    Could this be the reward that the dragon holding the candle said? Mei Xue sniffed her body, and seemed to smell a fresh scent of lotus, he had obviously never used any face powder.


    Well, let us sigh at the ignorance of teenagers.

 Chapter 36

    After a serious illness, Mei Xue''s vision of the whole world has changed, and everything in the world has become brighter in his eyes.


    When fighting the Jiuyou species, I couldn''t think about other things at all, so I felt that time passed by all at once.


    But this time the illness seemed extraordinarily long, especially when she fell into the infinite abyss, Mei Xue even felt that several lives had passed, so that when she woke up, she felt as if she had passed away.


    In the final analysis, even if he obtained such an incredible scripture as the "Shan Hai Jing", he is still a sixteen-year-old boy in essence, neither turning into a thousand-year-old monster nor directly escaping into Buddhism after being enlightened.


    He is still Mei Xue, the young man who is chasing his dream hard, but he no longer knows how to fall in love, but has a more ambitious ideal, which needs him to spend his whole life to complete.


    After cutting off nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, what he saw was a more magnificent world, the world of thousands of mountains and myriad seas, an infinitely vast world.


    However, this illness made him make an unplanned decision.


    This was a decision that could only be made after careful consideration, but after one night, Mei Xue finally made this decision.


    The sun rises again and casts thousands of golden lights. Today is the day when Meixue bids farewell to Tianqing and sets foot on Qinglong Mountain.


    "Little guy, come here." Mei Xue waved to the little fox who was still sleeping late on her bed.


    "Ah?" The tsundere little fox turned around, pretending not to hear Mei Xue''s call.


    After having a doppelganger, she gave all the study and exercise to her doppelg?nger.


    After possessing this avatar that can set commands at will, Qingqiu Jiuyue found that this is a fairy art tailor-made for herself, and it is so easy to use that it cannot be used any more.


    This doppelg?nger is perfect, she is capable and can do anything she can''t. She will have a lot of time, a lot of energy, and beautifully complete those study tasks she hates.


    She will do things that she doesn''t like and can''t do. She doesn''t feel tired and sleepy yet, and she memorizes books that she can''t finish reading in an hour in half an hour.


    She has perfect self-control, won''t complain, won''t be distracted, won''t make mistakes, and she will do everything with a strict eye. Even the always picky Elder Black Fox is full of praise, thinking that she is a lady among ladies.


    She can overcome all her weaknesses, bear all pressures, never procrastinate, and earnestly complete all the work of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Even the training of demon power is the same, at the beginning it was only one-tenth of the amount, but it increased by half in just two days, and even as the main body, she benefited a lot.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue simply loves this avatar to death. It is precisely because of this avatar that everything is at ease and there is no problem with it, so she can enjoy sleeping to the fullest until she wakes up naturally, and stay by the side of the person she likes. happy life.


    "I really have nothing to do with you." Looking at the sleeping little fox, Mei Xue finally did not wake her up, but gently hugged her in her arms, allowing this happy little guy to continue enjoying her sweet dreams.


    Walking out of the room, Mei Xue saw the high-spirited Huang Fei leading his group of friends away from Tianqing. Huang Fei had a white headband tied on Huang Fei''s head, with the words "The King of Fighters Nine Seven" written on it.


    "The King of Fighters is invincible!"


    "Ninety-seven long live!"


    "Our boss Huang Fei is a man who wants to punch the Canglong of the North Sea and step on the Snake of the East Sea!"


    "Brother Huang Fei, let''s take a look!"


    The students who graduated from the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law School were also in high spirits like Huang Fei, obviously they all knew about Huang Fei''s acquisition of the Azure Dragon Jade.


    Huang Fei raised his right hand high, a domineering aura erupted instantly, and then his obese body instantly threw hundreds of punches forward at an unreasonable speed, and the shock wave from the heavy punch even created a burst of aura column.


    "Look, this is the fist of the King of Fighters, Jiu Qi''s fist!" Huang Fei, who burst into a lore, shouted, quite invincible in the world.


    "Oh, look, what a punch!"


    "Of course, our boss is a man with ninety-seven powers."


    "If this continues, Wushi will not be a problem."


    "Brother Fei, use your fists to create the world!"


    After catching up with the Qinglong''s roar, which is rare in a century, and finding that the leader of their team is the owner of the dragon jade, the friends obviously completely recognized Huang Fei''s status as the boss, and began to create momentum for Huang Fei.


    "Let''s go! Qinglong Academy, here we come!" Huang Fei, who led his friends, put on the strong clothes with the emblem of the fierce sun, and set off with arrogance and arrogance.


    "I wish you good luck, Huang Fei." Mei Xue shouted to Huang Fei who was going away, as a cheer for Huang Fatty, who was actually not a bad person in his heart.


    "Hey, wait for my name to be famous in the world, Lover." Huang Fei gave Mei Xue a thumbs up with his back turned, and then walked forward gracefully, leaving only the back of Mei Xue as a hero with a flaming emblem on his back.


    "Then, I should go too." Holding the little fox who was still asleep, Mei Xue checked the things she had prepared again, turned around and walked towards the highest point of Fushan Mountain.


    Perhaps because she was about to leave Tianqing, Meixue felt an unexpected sense of reluctance for this Fushan that had saved her life, as if she wanted to say goodbye to a friend.


    The day when she used the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation to activate Tianqing''s battle is still vivid in her memory. Because of that perfect fusion with Tianqing, Mei Xue clearly knows the role of every inch of Tianqing''s land and every mechanism.


    For example, in that rockery, there are anti-aircraft shooting weapons sealed inside.


    That pavilion can be turned into a big umbrella in an emergency to defend against the opponent''s magic attacks.


    Under that path, there is a one-time explosive mechanism hidden, which is part of Tianqing''s final self-destruct procedure.


    The palace on the top of the floating mountain is not a decoration, but the core of the "Qingliu Li", the most heavily defended place in the entire floating mountain.


    That''s where Mei Xue was going.


    He knew who the person lived there was the real owner of Fushan "Tianqing", an incomparably noble princess, the only nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the demon fox clan.


    Just before walking to the palace, a terrifying murderous aura locked on Mei Xue.


    The defense mechanism here is not activated, because there are guards who are more terrifying than all defense organs.


    One of the only three black fox elders of the Yaohu tribe, Qingqiu Xuanming, the top monster in the mountains and seas.


    "This is not a place that mortals can approach, go away." Qingqiu Xuanming''s voice pierced through the walls of the palace, shocking Mei Xue. Just a trace of monster power leaked out, and Mei Xue couldn''t move her whole body.


    Feeling the deadly threat, Mei Xue''s hair quietly began to change color, and the cold silver began to emerge little by little.


    "Elder, he is someone I know." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice stopped Qingqiu Xuanming''s coercion, but what made Mei Xue a little strange was that this voice was the same as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in his impression. Princesses are different.


    The little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess he met for the first time in Tiantai Mountain seemed to him to be more lively and mischievous.


    "Princess, that''s a mortal kid." Qingqiu Xuanming obviously didn''t like Mei Xue''s arrival, if it wasn''t for the recent performance of Qingqiu Jiuyue that made him feel particularly good, he might have given Mei Xue a lesson that he will never forget, so that He knows what the difference is.


    In Qingqiu Xuanming''s eyes, his family''s little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess is the most noble bloodline of the seas and mountains, and will never have any intersection with the mortal outside.


    However, things obviously did not develop as he imagined.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue came out of the palace with graceful steps, and her delicate and lovely face was slightly changed from Mei Xue''s impression.


    How should I put it, the first time I met Qingqiu Jiuyue felt like a red apple, full of vigor and lively and lovely; but now Qingqiu Jiuyue is mysterious and elegant, like a green lotus blooming in the mist.


    Obviously, the current Qingqiu Jiuyue is more like a princess, while the Qingqiu Jiuyue she met for the first time in Mei Xue''s memory is more like a childhood sweetheart next door.


    "Ahh..." The little fox stretched in Mei Xue''s arms and finally got up, and saw himself for the first time.


    Hey, this... Looking at the girl who is exactly like her, Qingqiu Jiuyue feels that something is wrong, but I haven''t seen her for a night, it seems that this clone is more "lady" and looks less and less like her up.


    "Hello, Mei Xue." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled, looking at Mei Xue who was holding the little fox, and smiled sweetly.


    That was the smile that the little fox never imagined would appear on his face. It was elegant and charming, and it was the smile that a real lady should have.


    "Hello, Princess Qingqiu." Mei Xue hesitated for a moment. He who had borrowed the power of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face also found that the present Qingqiu Jiuyue was somewhat different from the little princess with the golden hair and jade face and the nine-tailed fox he knew. Same.


    However, he didn''t have much time to meet this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, maybe this is her real appearance.


    Elder Heihu appeared behind Qingqiu Jiuyue like a ghost, and stared at Mei Xue with the eyes of "boy, if you don''t hurry up, I''m welcome".


    Mei Xue clearly felt the terror of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming, and she was not good at this kind of situation, so she decided to make a quick decision.


    "Well, Princess Qingqiu, is this the little guy from your clan?" Mei Xue asked, pointing to the little fox in her hand.


    "Yes." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, with a mysterious arc on the corner of his mouth.


    "Of course, this is the little demon fox of our clan. How could it be in the hands of a human like you? Come back soon." Qingqiu Xuanming glanced at it, and immediately confirmed that it was a young fox of their demon fox clan.


    According to common sense, young foxes at this stage are absolutely not allowed to set foot in the human world. Once they are too weak to transform into human form, the consequences will be unimaginable if they are caught by humans.


    "Elder, this is the little guy I brought with me." Qingqiu Jiuyue waved her hand to stop Qingqiu Xuanming''s attack, and took the initiative to take responsibility.


    "Princess!" Qingqiu Xuanming looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue with some puzzlement.


    Mei Xue looked at the little fox in her arms, closed her eyes and took a deep breath, and when she opened her eyes again, she had already made up her mind:


    "Princess Qingqiu, can you take care of this little guy?"

 Chapter 37

    "You want her?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the little fox in Mei Xue''s arms with soft and doting eyes, which made the little fox puzzled for a while.


    This is her avatar, right? How come there are so many emotions, what''s the matter with those doting eyes.


    However, these are not problems! The little fox raised his pointed chin to look at Mei Xue who was hugging him, and his eyes full of aura almost burst into red hearts.


    What did she just hear?


    He wants her! He wants her! He wants her! He wants her! He wants her! He wants her!


    Mei Xue wants her! Mei Xue wants her! Mei Xue wants her! Mei Xue wants her! Mei Xue wants her! Mei Xue wants her!


    This means that Mei Xue, who is not enlightened, finally confessed her feelings for her, fell in love with her, fell in love with her, and confessed?


    From now on, she will be able to live a passionate and happy life with Mei Xue kissing me every day, and then get married and have children.


    Isn''t she dreaming? The little fox pinched his face with his paws.


    "Ahh!" With a cry of pain, the little fox in Mei Xue''s arms covered her face shyly.


    It turned out that it was not a dream!


    "Yes, it may be a bit presumptuous, but this little guy and I are very destined, I have received a lot of help from it, so I want to adopt it." Mei Xue''s eyes are very serious, and they are not joking eyes.


    "Nonsense! Hurry up and return it to the princess, you are not qualified to raise fox cubs at all." Qingqiu Xuanming had a murderous look in his eyes, the more he looked at this mortal in front of him, the more he displeased him.


    I believe that if Qingqiu Jiuyue hadn''t stood in front of him, he would have already shot Mei Xue. As the youngest black fox elder, Qingqiu Xuanming has an extremely strong sense of mission for the demon fox clan, and he does not allow mortals like Mei Xue to influence Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "You really want her, and are you willing to treat her well?" Qingqiu Jiuyue calmly blocked the coercion of the black fox elder, and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s natural talent "charm" activated, forcing the furious Qingqiu Xuanming became quiet.


    For the demon fox family, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s innate supernatural power "charm" has another meaning, that is, an "absolute order" that cannot be refused.


    At this point, neither the elder black fox nor the demon fox queen is allowed to resist. It is the absolute power that the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is born with, and the supreme law of the demon fox clan.


    "Well, I will take good care of it, please accept my gift." Mei Xue took out the gift she had prepared, which was the most valuable thing on his body, the most precious specialty of Tiantai Mountain-horse monkey shochu.


    Take it! Take it!


    promise! promise!


    The little fox, who was already bubbling with happiness, kept giving orders to his clone. Of course, she was willing to do what Mei Xue asked. This is simply a godsend! If you miss this village, there will be no such thing.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue and the little fox with a smile, with indescribable nostalgia in his eyes.


    In the end, she accepted Mei Xue''s gift��horse monkey shochu.


    "Princess, this doesn''t conform to the rules of the clan." Qingqiu Xuanming looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue with anxious eyes, although it doesn''t matter if one or two young foxes are not enlightened, but this violates the clan rules of the demon fox clan.


    The young foxes of the Yaohu clan can only be raised by members of the Yaohu clan. This is the iron rule of the Yaohu clan since ancient times.


    "The one hundred and twenty-seventh rule of the clan, in special circumstances, the cubs in the clan can be temporarily entrusted to friends of the demon fox clan to raise them, and when the cubs grow up, they can freely decide whether to continue this relationship." Qing Qiu Jiuyue smiled, and said a family rule that left Qingqiu Xuanming speechless.


    This family rule can only be used for special situations, and it is usually a helpless move when the clansman with the cubs is unable to take care of the cubs. Generally speaking, the people who are entrusted to take care of the cubs are friends of the demon fox clan.


    Well done! Doppelg?nger! The little fox almost wanted to applaud her avatar. She had always avoided those hundreds of clan rules, and she had never heard of the one hundred and twenty-seven rules. She never thought that it could be a killer weapon at this time.


    Everything that hinders her and Mei Xue from kissing me is an enemy! All those who help her are friends, and she loves this clone of herself so much, it is indeed the clone of her soul.


    "But, princess, he is not a friend recognized by our clan." Qingqiu Xuanming did not give up and was making the last effort.


    "No, yes. Because he is my friend, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s friend, isn''t that enough?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled softly, dispelling Qingqiu Xuanming''s last argument.


    Qingqiu Xuanming has nothing to say, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue''s friend is of course a friend of the demon fox clan. If he objected to this, he would be challenging the authority of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the demon fox clan.


    However, when did Princess Qingqiu have such confidence and temperament? Not long ago, she was always throwing temper tantrums, driving Tianqing away privately without even saying hello to the clan. She is a rebellious girl who ran away from home.


    And the current Qingqiu Jiuyue feels completely different from the past to Qingqiu Xuanming, as if she grew up overnight.


    Whether it is temperament, action, judgment, all have undergone radical changes. Could this be the great awakening after life and death?


    correct! It can only be like this, life and death is the great terror that can stimulate the potential most, only such Princess Qingqiu can manipulate "Azure" to defeat the Nine Serenities.


    This is the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, the hope of the demon fox clan.


    "Yes, the princess''s friend is naturally also the friend of the demon fox family." After confirming where the changes in Qingqiu Jiuyue came from, Qingqiu Xuanming no longer regarded himself as a guide as in the past, but automatically stood up. Behind Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    That''s his correct position. Because Qingqiu Jiuyue is too childish, he can only play the role of nanny for the time being, but now it''s time to return to the back position.


    The awakened Princess Qingqiu no longer needs his hand-in-hand teaching. She is a great princess who will lead the entire fox clan, a world-renowned evildoer with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox magical powers.


    However, this human boy still has to find a way, he is not qualified to be Princess Qingqiu''s friend.


    "So, are you ready?" Qingqiu Jiuyue walked in front of Mei Xue, and gently stroked the little fox''s head with his hand, his eyes were indescribably gentle.


    "Yeah." Mei Xue nodded, since he decided to adopt the little fox, he naturally made all the mental preparations.


    "Today is a special day. You and her will conclude a contract that will never leave each other. From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go there; where you stay, she will Lodging there. Will you love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her, as you love yourself. Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, always be loyal to her until you leave the world?" Qingqiu Jiuyue The fox took advantage of the situation and hugged her in his arms, and asked Mei Xue with an extremely serious expression.


    "I am willing." Mei Xue felt that something was weird, but she still nodded.


    "Then, as my witness, the two of you will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, you will never be together again." Will not let go. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, you will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "I, Qingqiu Jiuyue, give you the best wishes." Seeing Mei Xue nodding one by one, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes were also full of happiness, as if she was witnessing a certain sacred moment.


    Qingqiu Xuanming on the side listened, his face became more and more strange, did the demon fox clan entrust the young fox with such a ceremony? This, these words, seem to be used in other important ceremonies.


    And the little fox who heard these words was so happy that he almost fainted.


    Doppelg?nger! here you go! beautiful! This is a skill that even the little fox himself could not think of. In this way, Mei Xue will no longer have any excuse to get rid of her.


    If it weren''t for waiting for the ceremony to be completed, the happy little fox would now like to go out for a few laps and cheer for his big victory on the sunny grass.


    After completing the ceremony, Qingqiu Jiuyue handed over the little fox to Mei Xue with great care, just like marrying her own daughter, or herself.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue, who didn''t know the truth, took over the little fox solemnly. From today on, he is no longer alone, with such a naughty little guy who needs to be taken care of.


    As Princess Qingqiu said, he will take on the responsibility of taking care of this little guy and bring her up little by little.


    There is a huge difference in lifespan between humans and monsters. It may take several decades before the little guy''s intelligence will be activated. At that time, it will be up to the little guy to choose whether to stay by his side or go back to the monster fox clan. .


    "By the way, Princess Qingqiu, does this little guy have a name?" Mei Xue didn''t think of this question until she had already hugged the little fox.


    "Name... well..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the happy and laughing little fox in Mei Xue''s arms, and thought for a while:


    "Xiao Jiu, her name is Xiao Jiu."


    "Ahhh." The little fox raised his paw, quite satisfied with his nickname. She is becoming more and more satisfied with this clever clone, and she deserves to be the clone of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future.


    "So your name is Xiao Jiu, so Xiao Jiu, we will live together from now on." Mei Xue smiled and looked at the little fox in her palm.


    He is no longer alone, and as of today he has a new family and a little one to take care of.


    On the journey across the seas and mountains, this little guy will also go with him.


    "I''m really envious..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the little fox carried away by Mei Xue, with a little bit of inexplicable resentment in his eyes.

 Chapter 38

    After successfully obtaining the right to adopt the little fox "Xiao Jiu" from Princess Qingqiu, Mei Xue left Tianqing with the little fox in her arms, bid farewell to this Fushan with incredible power, and set foot on the ground of Qinglong Mountains .


    When her feet touched the ground of the Qinglong Mountains, Mei Xue felt a majestic force coming from the soles of her feet, and a trace of it entered his body, echoing the cyan dragon jade in his body.


    Looking up, the majestic and huge dragon head seems to have a little more vitality, and it is more majestic than when it was first seen.


    On both sides of the road in the port, altars have been erected one after another, and the number is obviously still increasing day by day. Looking towards the center of the town, the construction of a larger and more luxurious altar has already begun, and various statues of green dragons are erected in all conspicuous corners of the port.


    Everyone''s faces were full of excitement. The vision of the green dragon roaring could be seen in the entire Qinglong Mountains. For the people in the East China Sea, it was a godsend vision and a sign of great prosperity.


    Occasionally, one or two people who have obtained the Azure Dragon Dragon Jade will stand up and reveal their identity, which will immediately arouse the cheers of countless people.


    In this sea area, in the boundary of the Qinglong Mountains, it is an extremely honorable thing to obtain the Qinglong Dragon Jade, which means that this person has a relationship with Lord Qinglong in some way.


    Even if only one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine people who have obtained the Azure Dragon Jade will eventually become the final winner, as long as they have won the favor of the Dragon Jade, they will never have to worry about being unpopular in the East China Sea.


    After all, there is only one king of the Azure Dragon, and the remaining Dragon Jade winners that more wealthy families have the opportunity to attract are those who can compete for the Lord of the Azure Dragon, the King of the East, and only the top immortal art families.


    The dragon jade released by the Qinglong''s roar will never fuse with the disabled. The person chosen by the dragon jade must have an extraordinary talent. This is a fact witnessed by the inheritance of Qinglong in the past.


    So as long as you show your identity as the owner of the dragon jade, even if you are the last one, you will never have to worry about your way out for the rest of your life. Some families come to intermarry and seek talents.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade owners, under the eyes of the big families in the Eastern Sea Region, are like drops of water in the desert. As long as they can be found, they will be snatched up in the blink of an eye.


    The rest are either the sons of wealthy families from Zhuhai and Qunshan, or they are arrogant people who don''t plan to join any force right now.


    Of course, Mei Xue was neither. Although he also obtained a dragon jade, he didn''t regard this as an adventure that could reach the sky in one step, and he didn''t intend to be bound by any force.


    He came here to take the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy not for glory and wealth, but to gain the necessary strength to travel across the seas and mountains.


    The power of Shan Hai Jing is very powerful, and he even possesses such a great supernatural power as the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, but his nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face only takes a few minutes to transform, and it is impossible without the power of "Tianqing" Fighting with the Nine Serenities for so long.


    Now that he decided to rely on his own strength to travel across the seas and mountains, he had to master the more practical and longer-lasting battle-oriented immortal technique. That''s why he came to Qinglong Academy, the place where the Qinglong belongs.


    What was sealed in the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade in his body was not the magic of fighting, but the magic of cultivating fairy flowers, so if he wanted to gain combat power, he still had to enter Qinglong Academy.


    Moreover, even for the little guy in his arms, he had to work harder.


    Because, she was no longer alone, Mei Xue smiled and walked towards the registration point for the entrance examination of Qinglong College with the Laughing Fox in her arms.


    However, just when Meixue could already see the sea of ??people at the entrance examination registration point of Qinglong Academy, the whole world suddenly turned black.


    It was a bottomless darkness, so deep that you couldn''t reach your fingers. The sky, the earth, and the ocean all disappeared in this instant.


    The people around Mei Xue didn''t notice the change at all, only a few people blinked and wiped their eyes, wondering if they were dazzled, as if a boy holding a pet suddenly disappeared just now.


    In the boundless darkness, I couldn''t feel the speed of time passing. Mei Xue used the cloud and mist technique, but found that there was no familiar aura of heaven and earth around her, only a lifeless darkness.


    This feeling is like the sense of powerlessness in the deepest part of a nightmare, a cold world that annihilates everything.


    Then, Mei Xue''s hands were empty, and the little fox''s body disappeared in his hands.


    "Elder Black Fox...why?" Mei Xue was no fool, the trace of familiar aura in this dark world made him recognize whose territory this dark world belonged to.


    The elder black fox of the demon fox clan, the ultimate trump card to protect Princess Qingqiu.


    "You actually know it''s me." Qingqiu Xuanming looked at Mei Xue in the darkness with some surprise. An ordinary person should have lost consciousness in this darkness.


    This is the small world he controlled. After he became the elder of the black fox, he refined the great supernatural power "Xuanming Prison", which was formed by the fusion of thousands of Xuanshui and the spirit of the netherworld. Those who are not strong-willed will be killed just by entering here. Capture the mind and let it be slaughtered.


    Being able to remain unshakable in this Xuanming Prison means that the human youth named Mei Xue is very determined and will not give in easily.


    However, this is not enough.


    "Boy, do you know why I came to you?" Qingqiu Xuanming''s voice sounded from a corner of Xuanming Prison, and there was an obvious sense of oppression in the cold voice.


    In the next instant, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure appeared in the center of the cold Xuanming Prison, looking so sacred and inviolable, holy and ethereal like the Nine Heavens Saintess.


    This is different from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue in Mei Xue''s impression, but it is the most perfect posture of the nine-tailed demon fox in Qingqiu Xuanming''s mind, the only hope that can lead the demon fox family to prosperity.


    The original Qingqiu Jiuyue is far away from this posture, but Qingqiu Xuanming firmly believes that one day Qingqiu Jiuyue will grow up and become such a peerless demon fox.


    He didn''t expect that his dream would come true so quickly. Qingqiu Jiuyue, who ran away from home, not only created a miraculous record of beheading the Nine Nether Species, but also his whole body was reborn after this battle.


    If the ideal distance between Qingqiu Jiuyue and Qingqiu Xuanming in the past was one hundred and eight thousand miles, then the current Qingqiu Jiuyue has surpassed Qingqiu Xuanming''s imagination, and is even more perfect than his highest expectation flawless.


    Therefore, he does not allow such Qingqiu Jiuyue to be tempted by a human kid, even if there is only a one-ten-thousandth possibility.


    So, he came, in front of Mei Xue.


    "You can''t be friends with Princess Qingqiu, you don''t have that qualification."


    "Look at you, you are as weak as an ant in my eyes now, and it''s no easier for me to crush you than to kill an ant."


    "I don''t know how you and Princess Qingqiu met, but I don''t allow you to take a step closer to Princess Qingqiu, let alone let you meet Qingqiu again."


    "Otherwise, I can only kill you."


    "Boy, do you understand now?" A cold killing intent came from the darkness, Qingqiu Xuanming was not joking, if Mei Xue didn''t agree to this request, he would really kill him.


    Maybe Princess Qingqiu will have prejudice against him because of this incident, but for the future of the demon fox clan, it is nothing for him to bear this infamy.


    After his death, the demon fox tribe will have a new black fox elder to take his place. As long as there are golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, the number of black fox elders who have survived the catastrophe will only continue to increase.


    For the hope of the Monster Fox Clan, he would not allow Princess Qingqiu, who had already embarked on the right path, to make any mistakes in her life.


    "Think about it, I will take this little guy away, and come to me when you make a decision. You are too weak now, and you can''t even protect this little guy. I can''t let you The weak ones will take on the task of raising the cubs of our clan." The darkness disappeared little by little, Qingqiu Xuanming''s figure disappeared from Mei Xue''s vision, and the unconscious little fox was placed on his shoulders, apparently unaware of what happened what.


    Mei Xue stared blankly at Qingqiu Xuanming and the little fox who had gone away. The satisfaction she had just set foot on the Qinglong Mountains disappeared without a trace, replaced by a huge emptiness and doubt.


    too weak?


    That''s right, there is no way to refute, not even the slightest objection.


    Without the power of "Tianqing", he can''t do anything in front of Qingqiu Xuanming, the black fox elder.


    In that dark Profound Underworld Prison, there is no aura of heaven and earth that can be used, and even the most basic clouds and mists cannot be recruited.


    In front of the black fox elder, he was too weak, so weak that he could only watch the little fox being taken away by him. Just like what he said, he couldn''t protect the little fox, if it wasn''t the elder black fox who appeared in front of him, but other powerful enemies, he couldn''t do anything.


    Something in her heart was shattering little by little, Mei Xue raised her head, and saw that the sky became dark at some point, and light raindrops fell from the sky.


    "Ah, it''s raining."


    "This light rain is nothing, everyone, work harder, we must set up the altar to worship Master Qinglong today, we must not lag behind other towns!"


    "Oh, for Master Qinglong!"


    Mei Xue walked aimlessly in the rain. She didn''t go to Qingqiu College''s entrance exam registration point, and she didn''t look for a place to stay. She just kept walking in an unknown direction silently.


    It turned out that he was wrong from the beginning.


    The current him is not qualified to protect the little fox, nor does he have the power to protect her.


    Elder Heihu was right, he was too weak, ridiculously weak, he didn''t even have the strength to give the little fox a place to live.


    Stupid, arrogant, Mei Xue, when did you become like this?


    The weakness and incompetence that even he can''t refute, in the eyes of the black fox elder, he may be as small and humble as a small stone on the side of the road.


    There is some impulse in my heart, something is slowly gestating, it is different from the time when I faced the Nine Serenities, this unwillingness, this strong will, is turning into something else little by little.

 Chapter 39

    "Pa-ta! Pa-ta-ta!" It didn''t know when the rain started to get heavy, and the raindrops the size of peas kept falling on the leaves, making a crisp sound.


    Mei Xue walked in the rain, her body was already drenched, and bursts of chill invaded his body, but he continued to move forward as if he didn''t realize it.


    There is no goal, for Mei Xue who is left alone, there is no place to go and no place to go back.


    All of this seems to be a reappearance of a certain moment in the past.


    On that day, it was also raining like this, and he walked on the way to the Promised Tree with anticipation and longing.


    Then, he waited there for three days and three nights, and finally realized that he was broken in love again.


    That was his nine hundred and ninety-ninth time to lose love, and it was also the last time.


    On that day, he finally realized that he was always alone, coming alone, going alone,


    Now, isn''t it the same? What is the difference between him who lost the little fox and him back then.


    The same powerless, the same weak.


    So, nothing can be done, nothing can be undone.


    I used to think that I had changed, but in the end everything went back to the original place.


    "So, is that it?" In the middle of the night when the rain was the most violent, Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the night sky that was so dark that there was not even a trace of starlight, as if she was looking at another world.


    Countless raindrops fell from the sky, as if laughing at him who was overwhelmed.


    The icy silver spread from Mei Xue''s hair little by little, not because her life was in danger, nor because of anyone''s oppression, it was Mei Xue''s own will to awaken "it".


    It is Mei Xue, calling for the awakening of "it".


    Then, Mei Xue raised her hand, and at some point, a small silver sword appeared in his hand.


    This is "weapon" and "strength". Looking at the sharp little sword in her hand, Mei Xue realized this for the first time.


    The sharp blade represents the power to kill. Different from the Great Free Wisdom Sword, this is a murder weapon born for destruction and killing. The translucent silver blade is making a pleasant clear sound.


    That is the sound of the sword of supreme slaughter, the killing intent that yearns for blood.


    Mei Xue held the small sword tightly, and then moved in a certain direction.


    At the entrance of the secret realm "Qingxu" of Qinglong College, several students guarding the entrance of the secret realm were looking bored at the dark rainy night outside.


    They are all students who are about to graduate from Qinglong Academy. They came here to earn credits in order to get a better evaluation for graduation. Guarding the secret realm can be said to be a very boring task. Students who do not have enough credits will not take this kind of task.


    "It''s really boring. How can anyone challenge the secret realm in this weather? I don''t think there will be anyone tonight." The one who was yawning from boredom was the team leader of this guardian mission, an elite who is about to graduate from Qinglong Academy, Cang Hailong, who is only one step away from the magician.


    "I bet a fairy stone, someone will come tonight." With a flash of eyes, the one who twirled the black long knife in his hand was Cang Hailong''s twin brother, Cang Haijiao.


    "Oh, Ah Jiao is so confident, I bet, three immortal stones." The elder brother among the three, Cang Haitian looked at his younger brother curiously.


    "I bet too, five fairy stones!" Cang Hailong didn''t believe that there were still people coming to challenge the secret realm "Qingxu" in the middle of the night. This is the most difficult fairyland secret realm in Qinglong Academy. , is the only secret realm among all the trial secret realms of Qinglong Academy that even immortal warlocks may perish.


    In this "secret realm" born from the laws of the seas and mountains, there are often terrifying monsters that are unimaginable. If you encounter a "desolate beast" unfortunately, you will be in bad luck.


    According to legend, at the bottom of this secret realm "Green Ruins", there was a Qinglong King who died, and that was also the youngest Qinglong king in the past, which made countless people sigh.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Cang Haijiao stretched out his hand and looked at his brothers with a smile.


    In the hazy rain, a white figure slowly walked over from the distant mountains and forests. Although the pace was very slow, it was extremely firm, without any confusion.


    There is no doubt that it is the strong man who came to challenge the highest secret place of Qinglong Academy "Qingxu", the top student of Qinglong Academy.


    "Hey, how did you find out." Cang Haitian threw five small fairy stones to Cang Haijiao, his face full of bad luck.


    "Needless to say, I must have heard it. This kid''s ears are better than anything else." Cang Hailong also considered himself unlucky, who would have thought that there would be people coming to "Qingxu" in such bad weather.


    As the highest-level secret realm of Qinglong Academy, not everyone can come here. Only super elite students who have been approved by the senior management of the academy can come here for trials, and at most they are limited to the first floor.


    The second and third floors are all stages for the teachers to hone their own strength, and the deeper lower area is a restricted area where even immortal warlocks are in danger.


    In the deepest ninth floor, there is a legend that there is an extremely terrifying monster who was also the culprit who once killed a Qinglong king. There is a death zone where no one is allowed to be restricted.


    Although people who enter the secret realm will be fully prepared, there are not one or two geniuses who have fallen in this secret realm in the past.


    The secret realm is a special space conceived from the laws of the seas and mountains. The monsters inside cannot come out of the secret realm and live in an independent small world.


    Creatures that invade the "secret realm" will be regarded as "enemies". Almost all creatures in the secret realm will attack the intruder without hesitation, and will never stop dying.


    And even if they are all killed, new monsters will be bred in the secret realm after a while, and it can be said that they will never be killed.


    Located in the secret realm "Qingxu" of Qinglong College, it is a terrifying secret realm where all the seas and mountains can be ranked. The first floor alone can kill countless talented students. From the second floor onwards, even the magician''s life is in danger. Yes. An out-and-out murderous place.


    It is also because of this that for those peerless geniuses, this level of secret realm is qualified to test them, allowing them who have encountered bottlenecks to make great strides forward and surpass their own limits.


    Once you enter the secret realm, there is only one way to leave the secret realm. Go to the "Boundary Tower" set up by the ancestors at the boundary of each secret realm, which is the only place where you can leave the secret realm.


    And when entering the next level of secret realm through the tower, no one can know which corner of the secret realm will appear, so even if you are fully prepared, challenging a super-difficult secret realm like "Green Ruins" is a gamble. matters of life.


    In "Green Ruins", there are a total of eight "Boundary Towers", corresponding to the eight floors of the secret realm. And there is no boundary tower at all in the deepest ninth floor area, because the Azure Dragon King who tried to set up the last boundary tower in the "Green Ruins" died tragically in the hands of unknown terrifying monsters.


    Amid the louder and louder rainstorm, the three Canghai brothers finally saw the student who came to conduct the "Qingxu" trial, but what made them feel strange was that the figure of this student did not leave any trace in their minds. impression.


    This is a very strange thing. Obviously the three of them looked at this student together, but they couldn''t see his real appearance. There seemed to be a thin layer of mist covering him, making it impossible for people to see him. true colors.


    But even though he couldn''t see his face clearly, the three Canghai brothers could vaguely judge that this was a boy who was much younger than them, about fifteen or sixteen years old.


    "This... is it a freshman?" Cang Haitian looked at the white figure in disbelief. He knew all the top ten geniuses in Qinglong Academy, but no one could match this boy.


    "It''s against the sky, how dare we challenge Qingxu when we first entered school, this is not a joke." Cang Hailong wiped his eyes, as if he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Well, please show the test certificate of the academy." Cang Haijiao was also surprised, but he still devoted himself to his duty and stopped in front of the white figure to perform the necessary procedures.


    The students who were covered in clouds and mist did not show any proof, but walked directly to the entrance of the secret realm as if the three Canghai brothers did not exist.


    "Hey, those who can''t get in there, you have to show us the proof, let us open the entrance of the forbidden law... Cang Hailong quickly reminded this new student, if you don''t give them the trial proof, ask them to help open the fairy formation If not, no one can enter the "Green Ruins".


    Because the danger level of "Qingxu" is too high, no student is allowed to enter without permission, and trespassers will be severely punished. This is why Qinglong Academy sent special personnel to guard here.


    However, what happened in the next moment made the three brothers Cang Haitian, Cang Hailong and Cang Haijiao widen their eyes, almost unable to believe that what they saw was the truth.


    Right in front of the three of them, the mysterious student nonchalantly walked into the entrance of the "Qingxu" sealed by the supreme forbidden law "Qinglong Lock", without causing any fluctuations, as if the road connecting the entire Qinglong Mountains It''s the same as the supreme forbidden law of power does not exist.


    "This... what''s going on here!" Cang Haitian rushed to Jinfa in a few steps, and then carefully threw a small stone over.


    A blue thunder flashed in the void, and the small stone thrown by Cang Haitian evaporated instantly. This is the forbidden method "Qinglong lock" that protects the "Qingxu" and the supreme forbidden method that connects the power of the earth veins.


    "The forbidden law has not been opened, how did he get in." Cang Hailong carefully checked their temporary opening right, and was 100% sure that there was nothing wrong.


    "Could it be a special case?" In the end, Cang Haijiao had a flash of inspiration, remembering a special situation that would never happen in normal times.


    "A special case... by the way... the green dragon screams!"


    "This kid, is he the one-in-a-million Azure Dragon Awakener!"

 Chapter 40

    "Qinglong Lock" will attack anyone who enters Qingxu without permission, even if the head of the school comes here, there will be no exception.


    However, there is only one kind of person who can not be attacked by the "green dragon lock", that is, the person who has completed 100% fusion with his own dragon jade every time the blue dragon cries.


    This kind of person is also known as the heir of the Qinglong bloodline, and there is no doubt that there is a part of the power of the Qinglong bloodline in his body. In the inheritance of Qinglong in the past dynasties, there are very few such people, and each of them is the strongest contender for the position of Qinglong king.


    If it is said that those who obtain dragon jade are the lucky ones, then those who have awakened part of the Qinglong bloodline are god-given talents, geniuses among geniuses.


    Half of the Qinglong kings in the past are such awakened Qinglong bloodlines. Those who can exert the power of the dragon jade to 100% limit are like special participants in the battle for the Qinglong king.


    Even if they didn''t win the final title of Azure Dragon King, they were still the darlings of the seas and mountains. The Qinglong bloodline was one of the top supernatural bloodlines of the seas and mountains, even if they were partially awakened, they were enough to traverse the seas.


    "This time there is an amazing new student, let''s bet to see how long he can survive the first-floor trial before he comes out." After finally having someone to pass the boring time, Cang Haitian''s gambling spirit came up again.


    "I bet ten immortal stones, one hour!" Cang Hailong followed up.


    "Fifteen yuan, three hours." Cang Haitian felt that the freshman would not be so simple, and tripled the time.


    "Then I''ll bet twenty yuan until tomorrow morning!" Cang Haijiao didn''t say exactly how many hours, but he bet his entire fortune.


    Then, the three of them began to pay attention to the crystal representing the position of the tester.


    ��������


    "Clap! Clap!"


    The sound of rain kept ringing in Mei Xue''s ears.


    It was red, bright, shocking rain.


    "Hiss!" Amidst the muffled sound of sticking out their tongues, dozens of giant blood-striped pythons with a length of more than ten meters swam towards Mei Xue from all directions, leaving scorched marks where the huge pythons'' bodies brushed.


    Silently, a huge spider in the sky opened its web, and the transparent spider silk continued to spread, revealing some kind of strange lines faintly, which was a naturally generated maze, a magical power that confuses people.


    In Mei Xue''s ears, there was a strange rhythmic sound.


    It was a soft, crisp, beautiful melody like a girl''s singing, and it was as intoxicating as the whisper of love.


    When did he come here? One day, two days, or three days ago?


    I can''t think about it anymore, it seems that a long time has passed here, and it seems that I have just stepped into this dangerous area.


    Why are you here? There is only one reason.


    He was impulsive.


    The silver blade drew a marvelous arc, and separated a blood-striped python that was about to wrap itself from the middle with incomparable precision.


    Because the cutting speed was too fast and too accurate, the blood-striped python didn''t even realize that its body had been disassembled, and still rolled towards Mei Xue aggressively.


    Then, there was an inaudible soft sound, and the whole blood-striped python became two like that��it was divided exactly.


    Under Mei Xue''s feet, there were so many similar wreckages of giant pythons that they piled up to the point that they did not reach the soles of their feet, it was like a sea of ??blood.


    Forgot where it started, after walking into this strange area, powerful monsters appeared in front of Mei Xue one after another.


    Among them, the blood-streaked giant python with rough skin and thick flesh, which is extremely resistant to any attack, this kind of monster that appeared in large numbers on the first floor of Qingxu has always been known as a genius killer.


    With extremely tough scales, there is almost no vital point in the whole body. Even if the heart is pierced, it will not die easily. The strong vitality and terrifying power have strangled many talented students of Qinglong Academy.


    There is no tricky way to defeat this blood-striped giant python, only to use absolute strength to kill these rough-skinned and thick-skinned big guys. It can be said that these blood-patterned pythons are like a touchstone, and all those who are not strong enough can only be tortured and killed in front of them.


    However, even more terrifying monsters appeared in front of these blood-streaked pythons today.


    That is a young man who realizes his own weakness and is not reconciled. He is the only "prehistoric species" with thousands of possibilities hidden in his body.


    In the face of the unwillingness constantly emerging from the bottom of her heart, Mei Xue awakened "it", awakened the monster that was eaten by him.


    Thus, Mei Xue started to kill, using the only weapon in her hand.


    He has never practiced any combat magic using weapons, and he has never even felt the horror between life and death except for the battle with the Nine Serenities.


    However, that is not a problem.


    Because what he awakened this time was not the power of the young golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but the power that tore through the defense net of countless great practitioners in the seas and mountains, and made those high-ranking elders, the Lord The ability of the "Sen Luo" of the Jiuyou species that killed blood into rivers.


    This silver blade is the posture that "Sen Luo" shows in Mei Xue''s hands.


    The previous "Sen Luo" has been completely smashed to pieces, and every nerve and every particle of this "Sen Luo" that has been reborn from Mei Xue''s body belongs to Mei Xue.


    It is Mei Xue''s sword, it is Mei Xue''s anger, it is Mei Xue''s killing intent.


    When it awakens in Mei Xue''s body, it is also "Mei Xue", the transformation posture of the Nine Serenity Species who has mastered the unlimited killing power and responsibility.


    This is the second transformation "Sen Luo Transformation" given to Mei Xue by Shan Hai Jing.


    The silver crystal sword is exactly the law held by the Nine Nethers "Sen Luo", a cold and ruthless sword of killing.


    When Mei Xue held the sword, all unnecessary emotions other than fighting disappeared automatically, and she didn''t even feel anger or sadness. In those black pupils, there was only quiet nothingness.


    The power of "Sen Luo" is very pure, it is a pure hunting power developed to prey on intelligent creatures.


    Hunting and killing all hostile targets, in the concept of "Sen Luo", as long as necessary, even the "world" can be destroyed.


    The infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the indescribable horror, and the disaster of eternal sleep are not enough to describe "Sen Luo".


    Absolutely pure destructive power, killing without any extra emotion, this is the essence of "Sen Luo", the natural enemy of all life.


    The rain continued to fall, and in the red rain, the brilliance of the silver crystal was extraordinarily soft, and the boy''s face reflected on the blade became quiet because of this.


    Continue, move forward... When the sound of the pattering rain slowly stopped, Mei Xue raised her head and saw the white boundary tower.


    Behind him was a road full of wreckage.


    The corpses of the blood-streaked python, the dark spider, and the split-claw dog covered the road. The wounds of all the monsters were surprisingly similar. The core was cut by the sharp weapon, together with the body.


    Whether it''s scales, fur, or spider silk, everything is vulnerable to the silver crystal sword that represents absolute "destruction", which is the power that even the super fairy magic weapon "Qing Liuli" can destroy.


    It''s not how sharp the sword is, but because the concept "destruction" represented by the sword itself caused this terrible killing. This kind of power that does not belong to the laws of the seas and mountains is simply the natural enemy of all living beings.


    ��������


    At the entrance of Qingxu, the three Canghai brothers stared at the crystal marked with the number of layers of the tester, speechless for a long time.


    "Come on, what are you kidding, is this a human being!" Cang Haitian pointed at the crystal trembling all over his body. Among the crystals in the eight grids, the crystal in the fourth grid has been lit up.


    What does this mean? It means that the freshman has entered the fourth floor through the boundary tower, which is a dangerous area that even formal magicians must form a team to set foot in!


    "We''ve reached the fourth floor. If you''re a freshman, I''ll swallow three immortal stones." Cang Hailong ruthlessly threw the spear in his hand on the ground, and took out three immortal stones.


    "Okay, so soon, the fifth floor! This... who is this!" Seeing the fifth grid light up, even Cang Haijiao, who was most optimistic about Mei Xue, changed his expression.


    The fifth floor, what kind of concept is that! That is already the domain of great practitioners, a forbidden area that can only be explored by the top figures who have cultivated the "dharma body" among the magicians.


    However, the shock did not end, and the three Canghai brothers were fortunate to see the grid representing the position of the tester move continuously from the fifth grid.


    The sixth frame, the seventh frame... When the final eighth frame was lit up, the three Canghai brothers fell into deathly silence.


    Because what happened in front of them has gone beyond their comprehension.


    ��������


    "Ding!" Mei Xue''s silver sword finally encountered an enemy that could resist the "breaking" rules.


    No, maybe one is wrong, because it was a sword, a magic sword with blood eyes.


    The red and black sword body, the strange magic eyes, seem to be countless runes that want to swallow the soul of a person.


    This is the eighth floor of Qingxu, a world known as the "Sword Domain", where countless fairy swords and magic swords are buried, most of which are incomplete, and only a few can remain intact.


    And what appeared in front of Mei Xue was the king of swords on this level, the magic sword that surpassed countless fairy swords around her.


    What blocked Mei Xue''s strike with the silver sword was another law, "Abyss", which countered the law of "Destruction".


    That''s right, this is a magic sword made using the bodies of the nine secluded species, a cursed magic sword with the law of "abyss".


    However, this sword is not Mei Xue''s opponent, to be precise, it is not "Sen Luo"''s opponent, because the power of "Abyss" possessed by this sword has long since come to an end, and it is only in this special environment that it can only rely on absorbing other fairy swords. power lingers.


    The silver sword light flashed, and Mei Xue stepped into the last floor, with the ashes of the bloody demon sword behind her.


    The ninth floor of Qingxu, here we are.


    Mei Xue''s long hair reached her waist, and the silver hair made him look full of icy temperament.


    That is the coldness and emptiness that freezes the soul, the Nine Serenities manifested by pure destruction and killing.

 Chapter 41

    "Boom!" The crimson lightning flashed across the sky, illuminating the misty land and causing countless pairs of blood-red eyes to stare at the sky.


    On this land, it has been a long, long time since that crimson electric light has been seen.


    That was a warning, and it was also a signal, which meant that alien creatures had come here from the upper area, the deepest layer of Qingxu��"Magic Forest".


    This is a place of death shrouded in blood mist for thousands of years. The huge forest is boundless, its size exceeds the sum of the first eight floors, and the monsters living inside are thousands of times the sum of the first eight floors.


    It can be said that the entire world of Qingxu was bred by this forest with magical power. Nine out of ten monsters on the first eight floors of Qingxu are descendants of the aborigines of this magical forest. Some are the legacy of outsiders twisted by diabolical forces.


    The closer to the deepest layer, the more immortal warlocks died. After the battle when the Azure Dragon King fell, everyone understood the horror of this magical forest. After that, it became a frightening forbidden place of death. It has been hundreds of years since someone entered it last time.


    Once you enter this level, it means that there is no boundary tower that can be used as a coordinate to lock your position. Those who entered the ninth floor had to fight their way out of the demonic forest and find the natural passages on the eighth and ninth floors to return to the area where the boundary tower was located.


    The natural passages between the various layers of the secret realm are not safe places. There are often some space cracks there, and occasionally even monsters that do not belong to this secret realm come out, and sometimes they are even more dangerous than the secret realm itself.


    After the human magicians invented the special space nodes for secret realms such as the "Boundary Tower", those natural passages became decorations, and they had to break through only when opening up new secret realms.


    The ninth floor without the boundary tower is equivalent to a completely unknown area. No one knows what monsters will be there or what kind of deadly dangers there will be.


    Monsters are not the only ones who can kill people in secret realms. The secret realm itself is often the biggest enemy of outsiders. In the past, a large force tried to capture a powerful secret realm with crowd tactics and mobilized an army of millions. As a result, the secret realm collapsed by itself, and all the millions of troops who entered the secret realm were buried in the endless void.


    After that, all the secret realms in the seas and mountains began to consciously limit the number of people entering, and it became a rule recognized by everyone to explore and conquer the secret realms with a small number of elites.


    And an extremely dangerous secret place like Qingxu has not been conquered by anyone so far, and the magic forest located in the deepest layer only exists in the legendary forbidden place. No one knows what kind of terrible monsters live in it.


    But today, the demonic forest, which had been quiet for too long, suddenly became agitated. One after another, blood-colored monsters jumped onto the top of the tree, staring at a halo in the sky with fanatical eyes.


    That is the unique teleportation light of the Jie Tower, which is the connection channel from the upper floor to the lower floor. Generally speaking, if there are two boundary towers, this celestial light is silent, and will instantly teleport the experimenter from the upper floor to the lower area


    But this is the ninth floor of Qingxu, the deepest area without any boundary towers. The teleportation celestial light falling from the eighth floor is a pure one-way street, so it is impossible to hide it.


    From the halo of seven colors, a white figure slowly descended, stepping on the invisible steps under his feet, walking towards the deepest layer of Qingxu step by step.


    With a weak body, slender hands, and no weapons other than a small silver sword, in the eyes of the monsters in the magic forest, this is simply a delicacy sent over.


    The taste of human beings, these blood-colored monsters have not tasted it for hundreds of years.


    "The deepest area..." Mei Xue''s eyes were still empty, but as if she had found a certain target, a icy silver light flashed.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!" A large group of blood-colored monsters excitedly rushed towards the location where Mei Xue was about to land.


    In the process of sprinting, the monsters began to melt like candles, turning into a hot blood-colored goo, and then came together again.


    When the first blood monster appeared in Mei Xue''s field of vision, it had transformed into a three-meter-high, one-meter-long claw.


    "Hiss!" The claws of this blood monster that had arrived first burst out a burning flame of blood, and it spun to kill Mei Xue.


    Its speed is faster than sound, and the flames on its claws can melt steel instantly, and it is also highly poisonous, which is many times stronger than those blood-striped pythons that only have the power of blood flames. In fact, these blood monsters are the ancestors of the group of blood-striped pythons.


    That huge body contains the power of Qi and blood that human beings can''t imagine.


    Mei Xue took a step back gently, flashed the blood monster''s sharp claws, and then held the blood monster''s wrist in turn.


    The blood monster whose wrist was captured let out a shrill scream, and invisible sound waves rippled out, blowing away the surrounding earth and rocks.


    But Mei Xue didn''t hear that voice, he grabbed the blood monster''s wrist, and then ruthlessly threw the blood monster''s huge body to the ground with a terrifying force that didn''t match its appearance.


    With a bang, the blood monster''s huge body was smashed into a bloody mass, which looked horrible, as if a pile of internal organs had been piled up without treatment.


    If it was a human being, he would probably have broken his spine and fractured his whole body by such a fall, and he could not die any more.


    However, the physiological structure of blood monsters is completely different from that of human beings. As long as the core essence in their bodies is not lost, they can continuously reorganize and regenerate as long as they have the characteristics of group creatures.


    The best way to deal with weird creatures like them is to use real fire magic or supernatural powers, just like the blue glazed fire shot out by "green glass" is the natural enemy of this kind of creatures.


    However, Mei Xue does not have that kind of supernatural power.


    "Gah!" As if mocking Mei Xue''s lack of attack power, the blood monster''s body that was nearly torn apart on the ground began to reorganize rapidly, the outline of the claws had been completed, and the body and head were also rapidly forming.


    In ten seconds, not just five seconds, this blood monster, which looked like rubbish just now, can complete its reorganization and revive on the spot in front of Mei Xue.


    Then, it saw a cold silver light, a deadly cold light that did not belong to the laws of the seas and mountains.


    "Shua!" As if she had practiced thousands of times, the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand drew a symbol on the blood monster''s nearly-repaired body, a Nine Nether Rune that did not belong to the system of the seas and mountains.


    If this rune is translated into a certain word in the mountains and seas, it is "Mie".


    It was one of the innate supernatural powers of the Nine Nethers "Sen Luo", a terrifying power that once drove Mei Xue, who was driving "Azure", into a desperate situation.


    "Ding!" A crisp cracking sound resounded from the blood monster''s body. The blood monster, which was nearly repaired, found that its body was covered with silver crystals at some point, and that sound was exactly the silver crystal at its heart. The sound of crystals starting to shatter.


    Afterwards, the body of the blood monster shattered from the middle part little by little like a crystal ornament, and the blood-stained silver crystal shattered to the ground with a pleasant cracking sound.


    This time, the blood monster didn''t come back to life again, because the source of its life had been completely devoured and decomposed by those silver crystals, leaving only crystal fragments all over the place.


    Soon, those crystal shards turned into countless silver light spots, and returned to Mei Xue one by one, making up for Mei Xue''s loss after the battle with the magic sword with the power of "Abyss".


    "Shua! Shua!" The second and third blood monsters rushed out from the woods, and then saw Mei Xue holding only a small sword.


    "Gah!"


    "Aw!"


    Their respective postures are different. There is an instant-killing type with strengthened claws like the one just now, there is also a strong attack type with two fists like a sledgehammer, and there is a third-eye illusion type with wings growing on the back.


    However, no matter what type of blood monster it is, the eyes that look at Mei Xue are the same - vicious, greedy eyes.


    How many years have we not eaten human meat?


    The way Mei Xue looked at them did not change at all from when she stepped into the first floor of Qingxu.


    That is, listening to the sound of rain, with empty and indifferent eyes.


    ��������


    "It''s been an hour, is that guy a monster!" Seeing that the position representing the tester is in the last grid, that is, the deepest layer where the light of the world tower cannot be illuminated, and has stayed there for an hour, Cang Haitian''s throat was sore for a long time With just one move, he said what was in his heart with a stiff expression.


    "In short, I think this guy is very cool, very cool." From the initial surprise to the current enthusiasm, Cang Hailong completed his mental journey very well, and became a strong supporter of the mysterious boy.


    "That''s right, it''s amazing." Cang Haijiao licked his tongue, his fingers holding the long knife in his hand were tense, and the breath of his whole body was different from before.


    That''s not the breath of admitting defeat, but the breath of excitement after seeing the strong. Although Cang Haijiao knew that there was a world of difference between the current self and the strength of this mysterious tester, it didn''t make him lose confidence.


    Why can''t he do what others can do?


    "Should we report to the academy?" Cang Haitian looked at the sign with some anxiety, the shining light spot on the ninth floor.


    "No, even if we don''t report it, the academy probably knows about it by now." Cang Hailong shook his head, this matter is obviously beyond the scope of their handling, they are just witnesses, witnesses of a miracle.


    "Here we come!" Cang Haijiao''s ears trembled, and he heard the voices of many people coming through the air.


    In the pitch-black rainy night, one after another, the light of the fairy magic pierced the darkness and rushed towards the "Qingxu".


    The one who bears the brunt is none other than the vice president of Qinglong College, a master-level figure among the magicians of the seas and mountains, and the Taoist Huanglong who has cultivated the "Huanglong Dharma Body".

 Chapter 42

    "Who is it! Who is it! Who has entered the ninth floor of Qingxu!" Huanglong Taoist who rushed over at a speed of 100,000 hurries lifted up Cang Haitian''s collar and spat at him.


    As the vice-president of Qinglong Academy, Taoist Huanglong can be said to be the real second-in-command of the academy when the mysterious headmaster often travels far and wide. Most of the time, many people think that He is the world manager of the academy.


    Because of this, he was the first to discover something was wrong with "Qingxu".


    Originally, when someone entered Qingxu, he was a little confused, because to enter the Qingxu trial, he had to obtain a certificate issued by his vice president. At the critical moment when the entrance examination was approaching, he was so busy that he didn''t have time to issue any certificates, so none of his applications were passed.


    Unexpectedly, just a few days after the green dragon roared, the long-closed Qingxu suddenly opened.


    He thought it was some elite student from the past who couldn''t stop going to the first floor to exercise tonight, so he didn''t pay much attention to it at first, so he put it aside.


    Who would have thought that just by letting it go like this, when he picked up the magic stone and looked at it again, the spot of light marking the position of the tester would have driven straight in, rushing to the ninth floor in one breath.


    Qinglong is on top! That is the ninth floor, but it is the ninth floor where a Qinglong king was buried, and countless great practitioners fell into the sand. It is the deepest area of ??the secret Qingxu.


    What''s in there, what are the characteristics of the monster, even he, the vice president of Qinglong Academy, doesn''t know. It has been a hundred years since the last time a team entered the ninth floor.


    In the team that entered the ninth floor for the last time, there was an old friend of his, who was not inferior to him in immortal arts, and was also a great practitioner who had cultivated the dharma body.


    However, that adventure ended in the annihilation of the entire army. Although his old friend who was good at defending against immortals successfully brought out the precious immortal medicine from the ninth floor, he changed his mind in front of everyone before he had time to confess his last words. It became a puddle of blood.


    In the post-mortem examination, it was found that he had already died of life, and he had to burn the power of the Dharma Body before he ran out with the elixir.


    This is the psychological preparation that must be done to go deep into the unknown secret realm. There may indeed be rare treasures in the secret realm that have not been explored, but to obtain these treasures must pay the price of blood.


    The Azure Dragon King who unfortunately fell on the ninth floor was just one of the blood prices paid by human beings.


    A secret realm is not a treasure house that anyone can claim, but a forbidden place that is attached to the power of the laws of the seas and mountains. There is no secret realm that is not without danger. Even in some secret realms that have already been explored, occasionally there will be people from Horror monsters entered through unknown passages, causing a tragedy of bloody rivers.


    "Teacher, we don''t know either." Cang Hailong, who was about to be shaken into a scarecrow, had a wry smile all over his face. If he knew who went in, he would still be staring blankly, and would have reported to the academy long ago.


    "I don''t know? How is it possible? You watched him go in yourself." Taoist Huanglong''s beard flew up. He rushed here in a hurry, not because he wanted to listen to this sentence.


    No matter who it is, no matter where it comes from, the only ones who can enter Qingxuan are those related to Qinglong Academy, otherwise the "Qinglong lock" is not just a decoration.


    At this moment, he is eager to know who has entered the deepest level. He guesses that it may be a teacher who has studied hard, or one of the geniuses who graduated from the academy, or even a retired vice president.


    Anyone is fine, now he wants to know the truth, who gave him such a big surprise. He was extremely looking forward to this mysterious tester coming out now and announcing that he was responsible for all of this.


    Just like what he said to Cang Hailong, he has already prepared the highest glory of Qinglong Academy for this mysterious tester, and he does not need to show any treasures, just the fact that he has entered the deepest layer is enough. qualified for all glory.


    Because that was the ninth floor of Qingxu, a desperate place that even he dared not enter.


    Soon, other well-informed people also rushed over after Taoist Huanglong.


    Among them, there is an old man with gray hair like the vice president, and there are also students who have just been brought in by the instructor. The news that some testers have entered the deepest layer of Qingxu has spread crazily in Qinglong Academy.


    The first reaction of everyone who heard the news was disbelief, and then they were deeply surprised after confirming it from an authoritative channel that could be confirmed, and then hurriedly told the news to others.


    So, shortly after Taoist Huanglong arrived, more people rushed to Qingxu in the rain, forming a huge gathering at the entrance to the most difficult secret realm of Qinglong Academy.


    All eyes were focused on the entrance of Qingxu, which was sealed by the "Qinglong lock". From time to time, some people whispered and exchanged the latest information.


    And this news is still spreading at a high speed, from Qinglong Academy to the surrounding area, to all the floating mountains that are docked around the Qinglong Mountains.


    As a result, more people began to rush to Qingxu, just to witness the birth of a miracle.


    Everyone is discussing who has entered the deepest part of Qingxu, and it is not a team, but a person.


    How much self-confidence and terrifying strength is needed to break into the deepest area of ??Qingxu alone and bury the Jedi of a Qinglong king.


    For everyone who lives in the Qinglong Mountains, it is a place where people keep their mouths shut. Because there is a legend buried there, a genius who just stepped on the road of king and then fell.


    Therefore, when they knew that someone broke into the forbidden area where the Azure Dragon King fell alone, everyone was shocked.


    For them, it was a miracle, a living myth born before them.


    As a result, more people, regardless of the obstruction of the rainstorm, held umbrellas and marched towards the ancient Qingxu in groups.


    They just want to confirm one thing, and that is who this mysterious tester is. When he walked out of Qingxu, give him the biggest cheers and applause.


    Although he didn''t even know his name, this mysterious experimenter who entered the deepest area of ??Qingxu alone has become a hero in the hearts of people who have lived in the Qinglong Mountains for generations.


    What he has done is worthy of this honor.


    "What, you can''t even see his face clearly!" Daoist Huang Long looked at the three Cang Hai brothers in front of him angrily. They were the only witnesses who had contact with the mysterious tester, and they didn''t know anything.


    Although he also knew that it wasn''t their fault, there were many immortal treasures and supernatural powers that could hide his face, but this answer really disappointed him.


    "Don''t you guys know everything? How old is he and what type of proof is he using?" Daoist Huang Long did not give up, and now he will not let go of any clues.


    The magic stone in his hand can only show when the opponent entered and the number of layers entered. Due to his carelessness, he didn''t realize that something was wrong until the mysterious experimenter entered the deepest layer of the magic stone and glowed red.


    To be honest, when he found out that the magic stone he was carrying issued a red alarm, as the vice president of Qinglong College, he thought for a long time before he remembered that the red alarm on this magic stone reflecting the Qingxu trial represented a red alarm. what.


    He had only seen this red alert once in his lifetime. That was a hundred years ago, when the team gathered several great practitioners.


    In that team was an old friend who was as famous as him, a magician who had reached the stage of "dharma body" just like him. The team led by him has conquered countless secret realms, and entered the deepest area of ??Qingxu for the sake of the legendary treasures of heaven and earth.


    At that time, everyone was optimistic about this team, and many people even thought that the ninth boundary tower was about to be erected in the deepest layer of Qingxu, which had never been conquered.


    However, in the end, the team with a well-organized lineup and enough strength to rank among the top ten in all seas and mountains was wiped out. His old friend''s body turned into blood after bringing out the heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and he died without a whole body.


    Therefore, when the red light representing the highest warning appeared on the magic stone carried by Daoist Huanglong, he didn''t come to his senses for a long time.


    "He is very young, definitely not more than twenty years old, maybe only seventeen or eighteen years old." Cang Haijiao, the calmest of the three Canghai brothers, said what Taoist Huang Long wanted to know the most.


    "What, seventeen or eighteen years old, do you know what you''re talking about?" Daoist Huang Long was the first to not believe it when he heard the news.


    "I won''t be wrong, he is not a great practitioner who will rejuvenate his youth." Cang Haijiao is sure of his vision, as a child of a top wealthy family in the Eastern Sea Region, he will not misjudge a person''s age.


    People who practice some special immortal arts can indeed rejuvenate their old age, but it is impossible to change the vicissitudes of life in their eyebrows and whole body.


    "That''s right, I think that guy is only sixteen or seventeen years old." Cang Hailong supported his younger brother''s opinion.


    "No matter how you look at it, you are not an old guy, so you have to accept it." Cang Haitian also supported his younger brother.


    Daoist Huanglong knew the three Canghai brothers. They were one of the rich families who assisted the Qinglong king in the past, and they were one of the few immortal arts families in the East China Sea. Among the elite students of Qinglong Academy, these three are also outstanding.


    If one person gets it wrong, it is impossible for three people to get it wrong together. This is not something that can be joked about casually.


    Could it be that the tester who entered the deepest layer of Qingxu was really a young man of sixteen or seventeen years old, at most no more than twenty years old?


    Just thinking of this possibility, Daoist Huang Long couldn''t help but tremble.


    What does this mean? He knows it better than anyone.


    Genius is not enough to describe such a person. This kind of person who can break through the first eight floors of Qingxu and break into the deepest area before the age of twenty is the real evildoer of the seas and mountains, and will definitely become the leader of the seas and mountains. The legend of the mountain legend.


    However, Taoist Huanglong''s shock was not over yet, or it had just begun.

 Chapter 43

    "What, say it again!" Daoist Huang Long stared at the three Canghai brothers in astonishment.


    "It can''t be wrong, all three of us can attest that he didn''t use any proofs."


    "Qinglongsuo didn''t respond in any way."


    "I''m afraid he is..."


    Although he didn''t say it directly, but as the vice president of Qinglong College, how could Taoist Huanglong not know the circumstances under which he could pass through the Qinglong lock without any proof.


    That was a qualification that even he had never possessed, a proof of being selected by the power of the Qinglong Mountains, the God-given person in the roaring of the Qinglong��the Awakened of Qinglong Blood.


    ��������


    It''s raining all the time.


    Red, bright, fresh sound of rain.


    "despair!"


    "Slap!"


    In the soft sound of raindrops, there are occasional sounds of something soft being grabbed, twisted, and torn apart.


    "Boom!" Another blood monster''s corpse fell at Mei Xue''s feet, its whole body was surrounded by blood-colored silver crystals, and then crystallized from the heart, turning into silver spots all over the sky.


    Mei Xue raised her head, and there was no corpse of a blood monster around. Only the trail of blood behind him represented that group of powerful monsters with different special abilities once existed.


    Now, the last traces they leave in this world are those bloodstains, the blood slowly dripping from the leaves and branches.


    That voice is very beautiful and crisp, just like it is raining lightly.


    At this moment, Mei Xue doesn''t know what Qinglong bloodline is, nor does she know why she came here.


    He just walked in here according to the impulse in his heart, as if he was chasing something.


    What exactly do you want? Why are you here? I can''t even remember those strange things, but I have an impulse in my heart, wanting to come here.


    When swinging the sword, the body is more relaxed than ever, obviously never used to this kind of killing, but when beheading those monsters, it is easier than breathing.


    Is this the power of "Sen Luo"?


    No, this is his power, the power of Mei Xue, the master of Shan Hai Jing.


    When killing these monsters, the body gradually became lighter, and the movements that I was not used to or practiced before became proficient one by one.


    The process from the first floor to the ninth floor of Qingxu was the process of awakening him from a beginner who knew nothing about fighting to a peerless expert who mastered the law of killing.


    The knowledge and methods of these battles did not come from the Nine Serenity species "Sen Luo" who relied on instinct to fight, but another mysterious reward given to him by the Shan Hai Jing - Tiantai.


    This is a strange thing that has recorded the fighting experience of countless great practitioners, even the fighting style of the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong. It was only one step away from being able to get rid of the restrictions of the laws of the seas and mountains, and become a floating in the sky. The rare treasure of "Sendai".


    Now Mei Xue is not fighting alone. In order to fulfill his wish, Shan Hai Jing opened all the doors for him, showing him the infinite possibilities of his future.


    The current Mei Xue is the product of combining all the possibilities in his body in the most perfect way.


    The incomparable posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the destructive law of the Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo", the memories left by countless great practitioners throughout the ages recorded in the "Tiantai", and the ability to drive away all external obstacles and face the true heart. The Dazizai Huijian, after all these things are added together, has made the current Meixue, and created a miracle that people outside Qingxu can''t imagine.


    The current Mei Xue has a sword in her hand, which is a Senluo magic sword that can shake the seas and mountains and destroy everything in the world.


    Now Mei Xue has a sword in her heart, which is a bodhi wisdom sword that can cut off thousands of love relationships and demons, and achieve great freedom and great wisdom.


    The current Mei Xue is either Mei Xue or not.


    This is the path opened by Shan Hai Jing for Mei Xue, and it is the future revealed for Mei Xue in response to her own wishes.


    Because Mei Xue needs strength, Shan Hai Jing shows him what "strength" is.


    Therefore, in Mei Xue''s ears, the sound of rain has been echoing, it is the sound of rain that cleanses the soul, and it is also the sound of killing that summons a bloody storm.


    Perfect wisdom, perfect killing power, this is the current Mei Xue, showing the most terrifying power he possesses at this moment.


    The monsters in the magic forest couldn''t understand how terrifying this was. When the extremely powerful blood monsters in their eyes fell in front of Mei Xue one by one, and the blood stained half of the magic forest, all the monsters were terrified.


    In their eyes, that is not a human being, but the incarnation of infinite killing power.


    No blood monster had ever touched Mei Xue''s body. From the beginning of the battle to the present, Mei Xue''s body was not even stained with a trace of blood.


    This is not a battle, but a one-sided massacre. On Mei Xue''s path of killing, all the monsters are just a simple shadow, the inner demon that he has killed.


    The road that Mei Xue walked was a road of killing with a deep understanding and a clear heart.


    This is his spiritual path, the path of Shan Hai Jing responding to Mei Xue''s inner voice, allowing his body to understand and remember what killing is and what power is.


    A sword is a murder weapon, and a sword is a murder weapon that exists to kill.


    The sword is the heart, and the sword is a partner to transcend oneself and reach the other side of the soul.


    The sword is not only the Tao, but also the reliance to redeem oneself in the boundless sea of ??suffering, and the Tao tool for the unity of man and nature.


    The sword is yourself, a mirror that reflects yourself, what kind of person will have what kind of sword.


    These are all right, because the sword itself has infinite possibilities, the three thousand roads, and every road in the universe can reach the ultimate end.


    However, no one will know which path really belongs to him until he finds his own path.


    However, this rule does not hold true for Shan Hai Jing. As the highest book in the heavens and worlds, the legacy of the ancient times, Shan Hai Jing can accurately choose the most suitable path for its master.


    For Mei Xue, the path that is most suitable for him now, and that can improve his strength in the shortest time, is the path he is currently stepping on.


    Based on the life force of the devoured Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo", combined with the memories of the countless powerhouses on the rooftop, what finally appeared was Mei Xue at this moment, who had mastered the rules of killing and made the Qingxu like walking on the ground. .


    However, this is not enough, far from enough.


    Because this kind of power cannot last long, this state of terror that violates common sense is manifested at the cost of consuming the huge source of life power of the Nine Nether species "Sen Luo".


    Perhaps, one day in the future, Mei Xue will finally master this posture, but he is not good at this moment.


    Even though he had absorbed a lot of blood monster''s vitality on this road of killing, it was a drop in the bucket compared to the consumption, not enough to replenish the lost source of life force.


    However, this is necessary, because Mei Xue''s wish heard in Shan Hai Jing is to "become stronger", not "to avenge him" or "kill the elder black fox".


    With Mei Xue''s current posture, she might be able to kill the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming within ten seconds, but that''s not Mei Xue''s original intention.


    Mei Xue''s only wish, the possibility she needs, is not such short-lived power, but the power that truly belongs to him.


    Therefore, without hesitation, Shan Hai Jing consumed the incomparably precious power of the Nine Nethers, the source of life, and started this trial.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue really desires her own power so sincerely, so Shan Hai Jing will do everything in her power to let him understand what is real power and what is real strength.


    No blood monster dared to appear in front of Mei Xue anymore. As soon as these powerful monsters that had killed countless magicians appeared in front of Mei Xue, they would be cut open and torn by the silver crystal sword like cutting fruit. He was devoured by the crystals without any chance of being revived in situ.


    Calm down, throw away unnecessary feelings, and focus on the battle wholeheartedly, that soft expression doesn''t look like killing, but like completing some kind of artwork.


    Every sword is like drawing slender lines on the canvas, so that the cold red completely dyes the ground of the magic forest red, and a layer of blood-red scroll is spread behind Mei Xue.


    This scroll spread all the way to the deepest part of the magic forest, and then stopped in front of a clearing.


    In a forest where demonic things grow everywhere, this open space is unusual, only there are no weeds here, and there are no plants that always emit blood mist.


    Except for those broken stones, there is only one thing in the entire open space��a blue long gun inserted obliquely on the ground.


    Countless ancient fairy art runes are engraved on the spear, revealing the ancient vicissitudes of life, obviously it is a fairy treasure with extraordinary origin.


    What makes people sigh is that the cyan spear has been broken, and the broken part of the crack seems to be broken by something abruptly, and there is even a finger mark on it.


    It is the aura emanating from this cyan spear that prevents the surrounding magical plants from growing, and even those blood monsters cannot approach here.


    In this magical forest, it looks like a small isolated island, telling an ancient story.


    It was an incomparably tragic battle, the last battle of a high-spirited and peerless powerhouse who was at the pinnacle of his life.


    The name of the gun "Lingyun" means soaring ambition, piercing the sky, it is a real king''s gun, and the owner of this gun lived up to expectations, and in his era he became the Qinglong King , obtained the power of Qinglong inheritance.


    However, this king did not fulfill his ambition, and fell here, in the deepest layer of Qingxu, before he became famous among the seas and mountains.


    Since that day, this place has become one of the most terrifying forbidden places in the mountains and seas, because everyone knows that there is a big monster strong enough to kill the king inhabiting this magical forest.


    This is the place where the king fell, a place that has been forgotten by people.


    "It''s very close..." There was a trace of longing in Mei Xue''s eyes for the first time, as if she was waiting for something to come.

 Chapter 44

    At some point, all the voices of the blood monsters in the demonic forest disappeared, and along with other lone monsters, those aggressive man-eating trees emitting poisonous mist also fell silent.


    There was no wind, only the sound of blood dripping from the leaves on the bloody road behind Mei Xue.


    The melody that echoed in Mei Xue''s ears gradually became distant.


    In this deep forest of demon nature, in the place where the king fell, Mei Xue''s body relaxed little by little, and he even closed his eyes just like that.


    In Mei Xue''s world, he was the only one left in the whole world again.


    From his fingertips, a white mist began to spread out. It was his unique and immature melody, which gradually grew up in his mind, and the world woven by him.


    This world is not complete yet, but Mei Xue is trying to describe it in her own way.


    It is a more moving melody than any beautiful language, a color that has never appeared in the mountains and seas.


    The warm breeze, the dazzling stars, and the endless life are the pages that record the prehistoric times, the origin of Shan Hai Jing.


    That was the original color of this world a long, long time ago, before the heavens were broken and the way of heaven fell.


    "Boom!" In the magical forest, there was a strong heartbeat.


    At the moment when the heartbeat sounded, all the monsters inhabiting in the magical forest all lowered their heads, not daring to take a breath.


    The owner of the magical forest has woken up.


    "Boom!" When the second heartbeat sounded, all the blood monsters rushed towards the deepest lair in the magic forest like a tide.


    Because they heard the call, their ancestor, the call of origin.


    That is the ancestor of all the blood monsters in the Demonic Forest, and it is also the awakening of the most terrifying disaster in the Demonic Forest.


    "Boom!" When the third heartbeat sounded, Mei Xue opened her eyes, and saw a bloody light rising into the sky from the end of the magic forest.


    In that ray of blood, a huge figure is looming, unscrupulously releasing its own monster aura.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!" The urgent sound of rain rang out continuously, this time it was not the voice in Mei Xue''s heart, but the real rainstorm.


    Countless blood mist evaporated from the magical forest, and then formed countless blood-colored clouds in the sky, and then the blood rain poured down.


    All the monsters inhabiting the demonic forest began to run for their lives. Except for the blood monsters who happily moved towards the deepest part, all other creatures were running for their lives in the opposite direction.


    "Boom!" Wrapped in blood, the huge figure left his lair and began to move towards the place where Mei Xue was, where the king fell.


    Every time it took a step forward, a large number of blood monsters rushed to its side, and then desperately disassembled its body, pouring the life-like blood essence on this huge figure.


    One, two, three... Except for the ones that died in Mei Xue''s hands, all the other blood monsters sacrificed their lives and returned to their origins.


    No, maybe it can''t be regarded as a sacrifice, because these monsters with huge energy and blood power are originally part of "it".


    "Boom!" There was thunder in the sky, and blood-colored lightning bolts fell on the huge figure one after another, causing its whole body to be entangled in blood-colored lightning storms.


    "Hiss!" After coming out of the bloody light, the huge monster let out the first sound, which was a pleasant and powerful breathing sound.


    "Huh!" When the monster breathed out, it was a hurricane that swept across the large forest in front of it, uprooting the thousand-year-old trees one after another.


    There is a change in the world between every gesture, which shows that the strength of this big monster has reached an earth-shattering level. It is the absolute power that surpasses the ten thousand-year black fox, the master of the mountains and mountains, and the master of the king. It can also kill the power.


    It is the master of the deepest layer of Qingxu, the master of the demonic forest.


    It is the origin and ancestor of all life on the ninth floor of Qingxu, and it is the ultimate power born from this secret realm.


    It was what Mei Xue was looking for.


    In Mei Xue''s mind, the pages of the Book of Mountains and Seas began to flip quickly, and then an incomplete page suddenly became complete.


    That is the page of the book that records the origin of this monster. It is a creature reborn from the fragments of the ancient prehistoric wilderness. It is an ancient demon god comparable to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in full form.


    "Nine-headed snakes, self-circling, eat on the nine soils. What they live on and what they live in is the source of water. It is not bitter but bitter. No beast can live there. Its blood is not suitable for planting five grains. The family of the water god."


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, the figure and origin of that monster are gradually becoming clearer.


    Nine identical faces and a huge blood-colored snake body, that is a giant snake with the most noble bloodline between heaven and earth, a veritable descendant of divine blood.


    What Mei Xue was looking for when she stepped into this green ruins was exactly it, the nine-headed demon god who possessed the power of fragments from the ancient prehistoric world.


    "Ru, die." The nine-headed giant snake who inherited the power of the ancient demon god will obviously not be polite to the human beings who have stepped into their own domain, just like when it devoured the human beings with the power of the Qinglong bloodline.


    For the Hydra, Mei Xue is also the same "food".


    For Mei Xue, this descendant of the ancient demon god named Hydra Body is exactly the "power" he is looking for.


    "Wow!" The nine-headed giant snake screamed at the sky, and countless blood rained down, forming a huge flood.


    It is a disaster that sweeps all things in the world, and the poisonous blood that covers the seas and mountains. As the family of the water god, the nine-headed giant snake possesses the power to manipulate floods and create disasters, which is its bounden duty bestowed by the water god.


    Mei Xue raised the silver crystal sword in her hand, entering a defensive posture for the first time since entering Qingxu.


    Countless floods swept past him, submerging the azure spear that had stood for thousands of years, submerging the land where the king fell, and submerging the magical forest.


    The entire world was swallowed up by this flood, and returned to the deepest and original posture of Qingxu��the sea of ??blood.


    The nine-headed giant snake that inherited the power of the ancient demon god was born from this sea of ??blood.


    The original Azure Dragon King was also buried in this boundless sea of ??blood.


    This blood-colored sea water is all the blood of the Hydra, the poisonous blood flowing from its body. In this world, it is the only master, and the power of that berserk sea of ??blood is enough to turn mountains and seas.


    This is not the realm of fairy art like Qingqiu Xuanming, but the great supernatural power of the nine-headed giant snake itself - the endless blood sea.


    Even if he was as strong as the Qinglong king back then, he would still be enraged in this endless sea of ??blood in the end. The nine-headed giant snake in the sea of ??blood is almost invincible, and the endless sea of ??blood can continuously erode the opponent''s body, and eventually melt down to the point where there are not even bones left.


    A nine-headed giant snake with a sea of ??blood, no matter whether it is facing one hundred, one thousand, or ten thousand enemies, it does not make any difference. The endless poisonous blood can easily devour all opponents.


    In the blink of an eye, Mei Xue''s body was pushed into the depths of the sea of ??blood.


    How deep is it here? One thousand meters, ten thousand meters? These blood-colored sea water seem to have covered the entire world, enveloping the whole world.


    However, this is good.


    Only such a huge force of life can be satisfied... and the goal can be achieved...


    The second stage of Sen Luo Transformation begins.


    Mei Xue, whose whole body seemed to be covered in blood-colored seawater, began to emit a crystal silver radiance.


    A clear and transparent silver flower slowly opened behind him, and then it was stained with blood little by little.


    This is the flower conceived by the ultimate posture of the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade, and it is a great supernatural power to elevate the flower of life of "Sen Luo" into a fairy flower - the fairy flower technique.


    At this moment, what bloomed behind Mei Xue was a unique flower between heaven and earth, a fairy flower blooming in the endless sea of ??blood of the nine-headed giant snake.


    After the flower bloomed, the power of the endless sea of ??blood around it began to be crazily swallowed by the flower. If the endless sea of ??blood summoned by the nine-headed giant snake is a disaster that can cover the world, then this flower is its only one. The nemesis, the natural enemy of the endless blood sea.


    The endless sea of ??blood can swallow all life in the world, and this fairy flower can absorb the poisonous blood of the endless sea of ??blood, and swallow all the endless curse power.


    "What?" The nine-headed giant snake, who noticed that his blood sea was shrinking, was taken aback, and different faces began to appear on the nine identical faces.


    In the next moment, a flower bloomed in the endless sea of ??blood. It was a crystal clear blood-colored fairy flower, a peerless treasure born from swallowing most of the power of the endless sea of ??blood.


    "It''s time." Mei Xue, whose skin became more translucent, grabbed the flower and ate it in one go.


    It is different from the Yaohe that represents the original life force of the Nine Nethers Sen Luo that I ate at the beginning, this flower has a soft and sweet taste, and it has the power to keep the body warming up.


    That was the life force contained in this endless sea of ??blood, what Mei Xue longed for, and it was precisely because of the need for this life force that he came to the deepest layer of the Qingxu.


    However, not enough, far from enough. In order for Mei Xue to "really become stronger", more and more life force is needed, and low-quality ones cannot be used to make up the number, at least the life force must be close to the level of the "Sen Luo" of the Nine Nethers.


    Everything is for Mei Xue''s only wish.


    Mei Xue raised her head slowly, and her eyes began to become unusually focused as she watched the giant nine-headed snake.


    It seemed that that was his food in general.


    "That''s unreasonable! Are you underestimating us!" The nine faces of the nine-headed giant snake began to show different angry expressions, and then countless bloody lights appeared on the huge snake''s tail, which was just another great supernatural power of the power of the demon god Symptoms of activation.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and then showed the silver crystal sword in her hand.


    After adding a lot of vitality, the sword began to grow longer, and more runes began to emerge on the translucent crystal blade.


    The magic sword named "Sen Luo" began to truly show its original hideous posture.

 Chapter 45

    At this moment, the Senluo Demon Sword in Mei Xue''s hands is no longer a pure Nine Nether Sword. Under the power of Shan Hai Jing, this sword embodies all the characteristics that Mei Xue possesses now.


    That is the attitude that Mei Xue''s belief, what he insists on, and everything are all given to this Senluo Demon Sword.


    Language and cognition, behavior and phenomenon, mind and body, this sword is not only the sword of Senluo, but also the sword of Vientiane, a sword of fantasy with infinite possibilities.


    On the body of the gradually extending sword, there are three flowers of different colors blooming quietly.


    The first flower is a gorgeous and glorious rose, representing the beauty of the country and the city, the golden rose of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The second flower is the cold and noble silver lotus, which represents the silver demon lotus with a myriad of postures and the Nine Serenities.


    The third flower is a strange crimson blood lotus, representing the monstrous sea of ??blood, the blood-colored magic lotus that is a descendant of divine blood.


    The three flowers are unique and rare treasures in the mountains and seas, and they are the rare treasures that have been "eaten" by Mei Xue.


    It is not without reason that Mei Xue was chosen by the dragon jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine in the green dragon''s roar, because his body has the breath of these flowers, which attracts the elements of heaven and earth spirits.


    "Shua!" A scarlet divine light shot out from the tail of the nine-headed giant snake, instantly evaporating tens of thousands of tons of blood and sea water, and brushed past Mei Xue.


    The white clouds and mist around Mei Xue were also instantly evaporated the moment they encountered this divine light, without even the slightest resistance time.


    This is the second great magical power of the nine-headed giant snake besides the endless blood sea, "blood-transforming divine light".


    People who are illuminated by this blood light will instantly turn into blood, even if they are great practitioners who have cultivated an immortal body. That friend of Daoist Huang Long was wiped by this blood-transforming divine light, and finally escaped with only one breath left, and turned into a puddle of blood under the eyes of everyone.


    If it weren''t for the mystery of his dharma body, he would have died in the first place. And the Azure Dragon King back then, after struggling for seven days and seven nights in the endless sea of ??blood, was finally turned into a part of the endless sea of ??blood by this ray of blood, leaving only the long spear made of countless treasures of heaven and earth to witness With the brutality of that battle.


    Therefore, no human remains can be seen on the ninth floor, because all of them have been turned into blood. The blood monsters born from the blood are the result of the fusion of resentment and the power of the sea of ??blood after the death of countless human practitioners. monster.


    In the monstrous sea of ??blood, no one lives forever. This is the deepest terror in Qingxu, the ultimate challenge that Mei Xue will face.


    The first blood-transforming divine light missed, and the nine-headed giant snake seemed very dissatisfied. Its tail was raised again, and countless bloody lights were wrapped around it, and another blood-transforming divine light was brewing impressively.


    For humans, using such a great supernatural power once would consume most of the spiritual power in the body, but for the Hydra, which has an endless sea of ??blood as its source of power, its supernatural power is almost unlimited.


    This infinite sea of ??blood is the proof that the nine-headed giant snake is a descendant of divine blood. In this endless sea of ??blood, any opponent who tries to fight a protracted war with it is daydreaming. In this infinite sea of ??blood, it is a near invincible existence.


    On the ninth floor of Qingxu covered by the infinite sea of ??blood, its body is inviolable by all laws, and its will cannot be rejected by anyone.


    Whoever it wants to die will not be able to see the sun the next day. If it weren''t for the law of the seas and mountains that restricted the monsters in the secret realm to almost nowhere to break through, its vicious reputation would have already shaken the seas and mountains.


    However, it was also because of this that Mei Xue came here.


    Because, he needs this kind of power, the power of the source of life that is comparable to that of the Nine Nethers, and that is the only way to quickly make Mei Xue stronger.


    The law that transcends the seas and mountains, the supernatural talent that makes people desperate, and the power of the endless sea of ????blood covering the world are exactly what Mei Xue is longing for at this moment.


    This descendant of divine blood on the ninth floor of Qingxu met all of Mei Xue''s needs, and was even better than expected.


    "Om!" The Sword of Sen Luo in Mei Xue''s hand began to show the same color as the endless sea of ??blood, a shocking blood color.


    "Shua!" The second blood-transforming divine light brushed out from the tail of the nine-headed giant snake, this time there was no deviation, and it completely locked Mei Xue''s position.


    Mei Xue raised the crystal sword with a strange blood color in her hand, and blocked the blood-transforming light from the front.


    Under the disbelieving eyes of the Hydra, the red crystal sword actually protected against its invincible blood-transforming light, and the aura it emitted was vaguely similar to it.


    That is the power released after condensing the power of the endless blood sea. It is the same power as the blood-transforming divine light, and it comes from the original power of the descendants of the water god in the ancient prehistoric period.


    That''s right, this is the Hydra''s own power, and only its own original power can so easily dissolve the nearly unsolvable blood-transforming divine light.


    Reminiscent of the sudden disappearance of almost half of the original power in the endless blood sea just now, how could the nine-headed giant snake not know what Mei Xue had done.


    "You are stealing my power!" The nine faces of the nine-headed giant snake showed angry expressions, and its huge body crushed towards Mei Xue without hesitation.


    Now there is only one thing it wants to do, which is to crush the ant that is stealing its supernatural power into powder.


    Since the blood-transforming divine light is useless, it doesn''t bother to use other magical powers, because all its magical powers are related to the endless blood sea, and it can be said that the endless blood sea is the source of its magical power.


    Mei Xue stole the power of the endless blood sea, which is equivalent to possessing part of the original power of the endless blood sea, and can almost be immune to all its supernatural powers.


    However, it is not a human being, even without any innate magical powers, it itself represents absolute terror


    That huge body possesses the power to change the world and overturn mountains and rivers.


    The fast-moving Hydra took a deep breath, then opened its mouth and roared.


    That roar triggered a major earthquake on the ninth floor of Qingxu. The sound waves that could be seen with the naked eye spread around the body of the nine-headed giant snake, causing an overwhelming tsunami in the endless sea of ??blood.


    This is not some sonic supernatural power, it is purely the power of the nine-headed giant snake itself.


    This is the purest form of violence. It does not rely on the absolute power of any supernatural power. With a roar, the earth will collapse, and the mountains and seas will be cut off with one breath. Even a simple movement of the body can cause the situation to change.


    The nine-headed giant snake with this kind of power, even in all the secret realms of the seas and mountains, is a terrifying big monster at the top. Once it is allowed to spread out an endless sea of ????blood, it is almost an unsolvable terrifying existence.


    Facing the monstrous wave of blood rushing towards her face, Mei Xue instead held the blood-colored crystal sword in her hand, and lightly drew a blood-colored sword arc.


    The monstrous wave of blood that was enough to shatter mountains collided fiercely with the graceful arc of blood-colored sword, and then an insignificant part of it was suddenly cut open, revealing a small hole.


    This hole is really small, almost negligible compared to this shocking wave of blood.


    But the Hydra will not fail to see this small opening, because in this small opening, Mei Xue, holding the blood-colored crystal sword, is looking at it with quiet eyes.


    It was obvious that around him was already a sea of ??blood like the end of the world, but only the small piece of sea under his feet was still calm, as if nothing had happened.


    That light sword arc broke through the monstrous wave of blood thrown by the nine-headed giant snake without any effort.


    That''s exactly the skill that Mei Xue showed all the way from the first floor to the ninth floor of Qingqiu, the pinnacle of sword skills, the analytical ability to maintain a normal mind at all times, and the sword heart that sees through everything.


    These are not the powers that Mei Xue possesses. He was just an ordinary pharmacist before he got Shan Hai Jing, it is impossible for him to have such fighting skills and calm sword heart.


    These combat experiences, as well as that calculation and analysis ability, come from the unique treasures in the mountains and seas, the "rooftop" that was only one step away from the ascension.


    When she was in Tianqing, Mei Xue broke through the first level of the game "Lianliankan", which analyzes the texture of Tiantai Avenue, and is still working hard in the later stage of the second level.


    And Mei Xue, who is now in perfect condition, is equivalent to clearing all the "Lianliankan" games and getting all the rewards.


    Therefore, his sword can penetrate the monstrous sea of ??blood, not only because of the "destruction" law possessed by Sen Luo Demon Sword, but also because the one who uses this sword is Mei Xue, who has comprehended all the mysteries of the rooftop.


    The "power" possessed by the Nine Nether Species and the "memory" left by many legendary figures in the mountains and seas on the rooftops have created the current Meixue.


    Therefore, even if she was facing a monstrous sea of ??blood that could crush the mountains, Mei Xue could still draw her sword easily.


    And Mei Xue''s calm and breezy appearance completely angered the owner of the endless blood sea. The huge snake body swam unbelievably in the blood sea. surrounded.


    This is the characteristic "strangle" that all snakes have. The Hydra is going to use the simplest and most direct method to mercilessly kill the humans who break into its own domain.


    And Mei Xue didn''t try to escape, in this endless sea of ??blood, any idea of ??trying to fight the nine-headed giant snake is not advisable.


    Because in this endless sea of ??blood, the nine-headed giant snake is the only master, the god of this sea of ??blood.


    So, there is no escape, no escape, what should we do?


    Mei Xue''s empty eyes began to fluctuate strangely, and she smiled slightly as she looked at the descendants of the great desolate demon god who were wrapped around her and nine giants went straight into the sky.


    There is no avoidance, no escape, so of course there is only one thing to do.


    What is in his hand, why did he come here?


    So, draw your sword.

 Chapter 46

    "Death!" In the monstrous sea of ??blood, the body of the nine-headed giant snake unstoppably wound towards the surface of the sea where Mei Xue stood.


    This is not supernatural power, but more like supernatural power. This is the death strangling of the Hydra gathering all the power of the body, and it is a violent method that can crush everything.


    This kind of attack will not be immune, because this is pure power, the most essential power possessed by the hydra as a descendant of divine blood.


    That incomparably huge body symbolizes the domineering power that can sweep across the seas and mountains. In this endless sea of ??blood, this body of divine blood is inviolable by all laws, and the world cannot be destroyed.


    Mei Xue felt that huge power, that strangling power that could crush all things.


    This time it is impossible to use the power taken from the endless blood sea to stop it. Only the same powerful force can resist this kind of power.


    The blood color on the crystal sword began to fade, and turned back to the original silver color, representing the pure color of the Nine Serenity Law.


    "Boom!" The monstrous waves of blood swept towards Mei Xue from all directions, and the huge body of the nine-headed giant snake naturally merged with these waves of blood, releasing the aura of destroying everything.


    In this devastating attack, Mei Xue quietly closed her eyes.


    The melody that was interrupted by the appearance of the nine-headed giant snake reverberated in Mei Xue''s heart again.


    It was the sound of sad rain, the life of a swordsman who lived alone and was never understood by anyone.


    In Tiantai''s memory, there is no more powerful human being than him, even among the countless geniuses who have climbed to the top of Tiantai, he is unique.


    Because, apart from the sword, he has nothing.


    Because, he lost everything that could be lost.


    Because he is more lonely than anyone else, so lonely that when he stepped on the roof, there is no one who can be called his opponent.


    That person''s name is Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, the only peerless sword fairy in the mountains and seas who has proved the Tao with a sword and climbed to the immortal platform.


    When he stepped onto the roof, it was a rainy day and there was no one by his side.


    When he climbed to the rooftop, he didn''t get any revelation from the rooftop, because his strength has already exceeded the limit that the blessing of the rooftop can give.


    And he didn''t go to the rooftop to get some enlightenment.


    He went up to the rooftop just to have a look at the avenue lines that existed on the rooftop and to prepare for the summit of Sendai.


    When he finished reading it, he left a sword on the roof, which was regarded as a reward for the roof.


    This sword is the sword that Mei Xue is feeling at this moment, the divine sword that surpasses all the unique skills recorded on the rooftop.


    When the huge body of the nine-headed giant snake came strangling, Mei Xue also comprehended this sword from the lonely sound of rain, and it was recorded as the most powerful sword among all the great supernatural powers on the rooftop.


    The first form of the Heavenly Sword��one sword Ling Chen.


    This sword requires the user to forget everything, forget everything about himself, and have nothing but the sword in his hand.


    This sword is the most special sword among the seven styles of the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong Tianjian, and it is also the loneliest sword.


    Because this sword was comprehended from the sorrow of the Supreme Heavenly Sword who had ruined his family and destroyed the mountains and rivers.


    At that time, Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, had not yet become famous among the seas and mountains, but he was involuntarily involved in the great battle that swept across the seas and mountains. He watched helplessly as his family was destroyed and his relatives died one by one.


    He at that time was so similar to Mei Xue now, he was robbed of what he wanted to protect and lost what was important to him.


    After losing everything, Xuanyuanhong finally realized the way from the sword and created his own way of the sword, which is the "Heavenly Sword".


    The sword left by Xuanyuanhong on the roof was the starting point of the Heavenly Sword, and also the first form of the supreme sword skill "Heavenly Sword", which shocked the seas and mountains.


    The name of this sword is - Yijian Lingchen.


    In the monstrous sea of ??blood, a sharp sword light soared into the sky, higher than the body of the nine-headed giant snake, and deeper than this endless sea of ??blood.


    Mei Xue, who swung this sword, had sword energy in her eyes soaring into the sky.


    This sword represents the belief beyond the laws of heaven and earth.


    This sword, the heavens and the earth cannot tolerate it, pointed directly at the heavens and the world.


    If it is said that the nine-headed giant snake in this endless blood sea has a body of divine blood that is inviolable by all laws and indestructible by heaven and earth, and symbolizes the most deep-rooted laws of the seas and mountains, then this sword is to break all laws and let the A sword that destroys the world.


    What this sword needs is the will to throw everything away. Only by forgetting everything can this sword be cut.


    This sword is the supreme state pursued by the "Heavenly Sword" and even later by all kendo practitioners - one sword breaks all spells.


    This sword is not despair, nor giving up, but a sword full of hope, a sword that cuts off the thread of fate.


    This sword is the starting point of the Heavenly Sword, the origin of the number one divine sword in the legends of the seas and mountains.


    "Crack!" In that sword light, the nine heads of the nine-headed giant snake were cut off one by one in fear, and the inviolable body of divine blood was like tofu in the heavenly sword that broke all spells. Vulnerable.


    This is exactly the horror of the Heavenly Sword. Facing the supreme sword energy that can smash countless rules together, even the nine-headed giant snake with the body of divine blood can''t make any resistance.


    The huge body of the nine-headed giant snake that lost its nine heads began to flip crazily in the endless sea of ??blood, and the unsolvable strangulation attack was self-defeating.


    However, the nine-headed giant snake is not dead, as long as the endless blood sea is not exhausted, its life source will not disappear, and countless poisonous blood will start to flow back, repairing its body bit by bit.


    On the body of the snake whose nine heads had been cut off, a large number of granulation sprouts were growing crazily, and new heads were about to grow out.


    This is the horror of the body of divine blood, even if it is the supreme supernatural power as strong as the heavenly sword, it is impossible to kill such a descendant of divine blood with one move.


    Mei Xue didn''t use the power of the second sword. In fact, using the strongest sword energy recorded in the rooftop had consumed almost all the strength in his body.


    After swinging this sword, Mei Xue''s face became extremely pale, which was a symptom of excessive loss of essence and blood.


    If you want to break ten thousand spells with one sword, if you want to unleash that sword that shatters countless laws, how can it be easy, and how can you not pay the price.


    The power of life stolen from the Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo", and the power of life stolen from the nine-headed giant snake, are all consumed in this sword. This is the price of using the Heavenly Sword.


    This sword was originally intended to be used after seeing through life and death. Mei Xue used the power of the roof to use this sword skillfully, and the price she paid was naturally many times higher than the real Heavenly Sword.


    But even so, there are probably countless people who are willing to pay this price to understand this sword.


    Because this is the "Heavenly Sword", the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong is used to kill thousands of great practitioners, and finally reach the top of the seas and mountains of Xiantai, the first fairy magic power, the power that all sword practitioners dream of.


    "Have you seen it?" In Mei Xue''s consciousness, at the end of the ladder, a white-clothed swordsman with a long sword on his back turned his back to Mei Xue, looking at the other side of the rooftop.


    That direction is where the third Xiantai "Daolian" is located.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue looked up at the white-clothed swordsman. Although he still didn''t know his name, without him, he would never be able to use that sword.


    "Then, you should walk the rest of the way by yourself." The figure of the swordsman in white slowly turned into a spot of light, and finally completely disappeared into the endless void.


    The roof under Mei Xue''s feet also shattered, turning into countless light spots, and finally turned back into that square stone slab.


    In the endless sea of ??blood, Mei Xue opened her eyes, her eyes were still ethereal and empty, but they did not have the sharpness of the moment just now.


    In front of him, the huge body of the nine-headed giant snake whose nine heads had been cut off was constantly rolling, twisting, and stirring up an endless sea of ??blood.


    Mei Xue started to run fast, with countless avenue lines appearing in his eyes, that is, he was quickly analyzing the sacred blood body of the nine-headed giant snake, looking for the most important core area.


    Soon, the core was found, it wasn''t where the heart was, but it was cunningly hidden in the tail.


    Ordinary people would think that the tail is an insignificant place, but the tail of the nine-headed giant snake is the origin of all the blood in its body, so the blood-transforming divine light is activated from here.


    And here is also the hardest part of the Hydra''s body.


    Unfortunately, the opponent it met was Mei Xue, who possessed the Sen Luo Demon Sword. After the inviolable power protecting the nine-headed giant snake was shattered by the Heavenly Sword, the hard tail of the snake was cut open by Mei Xue''s sword, revealing Dropped a blood bead the size of a person.


    This is what Mei Xue is looking for, the unique treasure in the entire Azure Dragon Mountains, and the only treasure that can rival the origin of life of the Nine Serenity Sen Luo.


    In the translucent blood beads, an immature silhouette faintly appeared, which was the source of the energy and blood power of the nine-headed giant snake, and also the origin of the endless blood sea.


    Mei Xue raised the silver crystal sword in her hand without hesitation, and then thrust it in forcefully.


    "No!" A voice completely different from the nine-headed giant snake sounded in the center of the blood drop, crying and begging Mei Xue.


    But Mei Xue didn''t stop, the silver crystal sword''s "destruction" law activated, easily shattering the lines on the surface of the blood bead, and inserting the sword body into the blood bead.


    "Hey!" Countless blood splashed out from the blood beads, dyeing Mei Xue''s spotless white clothes bright red after entering Qingxu.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s skin began to become more crystal clear and transparent, fully absorbing the blood essence that contained infinite life force.


    "No, don''t insert it, it hurts!" A girl-like voice sobbed, crying about Mei Xue''s atrocities.


    Mei Xue ignored the voice, pulled out her sword, and then inserted it again.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    Mei Xue continued to draw the sword, insert it, and continuously let the blood flow out more blood with a special rhythm.


    "It''s my first time, so don''t insert it!" The girl''s voice became weaker and weaker as she was ravaged and bleeding continuously.

 Chapter 47

    "No, don''t!" The girl''s weeping voice echoed in the endless sea of ??blood, accusing Mei Xue of ravaging and brutalizing her.


    How many times has it been plugged in? One hundred, one thousand? Mei Xue''s whole body was already covered in blood, and all the precious blood of the demon god was absorbed by his skin, and then turned into the power to transform his body.


    This time it wasn''t a temporary explosive boost, but a real rebirth, completely strengthening Mei Xue''s human body parts.


    There is a decisive difference between the life law of the Nine Serenities and the life of the seas and mountains, so it cannot be used to do this. That''s why Mei Xue came here to pursue the blood of the most powerful demon god in the seas and mountains.


    As far as the power of qi and blood is concerned, the power of qi and blood of the nine-headed giant snake is second-class even in the ancient prehistoric era. This endless sea of ??blood is the best proof.


    For Mei Xue who needed a lot of life force to change the essence of her own life, this was the most suitable prey for him.


    Devouring, assimilating, the sword in Mei Xue''s hand stopped until the body could no longer hold it, and the countless indigestible life force even formed thousands of tiny blood beads in the body.


    There is no way to absorb it anymore, and there is no point in absorbing it any more, it will only explode the body. Now the power of life stored in Mei Xue''s body was equivalent to more than half of that of the nine-headed giant snake.


    You know, that is the source of life of the descendants of the ancient blood, the source of the power of this endless sea of ??blood.


    Among them, only a small part was used to transform Mei Xue''s body, and most of the rest existed in Mei Xue''s body in the form of blood beads, preparing for future promotions.


    That is the "true power" that Mei Xue longed for, not with the help of the inheritance of the Nine Serenities, not to let the countless battle memories in the rooftop dominate his body, but from his own power.


    During Mei Xue''s growth, these blood beads would seep into his body little by little, allowing him to have nearly unlimited physical strength and combat power.


    That''s right, just like the nine-headed giant snake that manipulates the endless sea of ??blood, the sea of ??blood never dries up, and its combat power lasts forever. Unless she has supernatural powers like the Heavenly Sword, Mei Xue will never be defeated in a battle of the same level or even beyond the level. will be at a disadvantage.


    "Don''t...don''t do this...my...my most important thing..." Realizing that the original power in her body was taken away, the girl cried even harder.


    The originally endless sea of ??blood has only a small half left, which means that the life source of the nine-headed giant snake has been taken away by Mei Xue.


    The silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand was raised again.


    This time it was really the final blow. In order not to leave any future troubles, of course it was necessary to completely kill this terrifying nine-headed giant snake.


    It''s nothing difficult, the nine-headed giant snake, which has lost most of its original life force and can''t even resist, can completely destroy this blood bead as long as it penetrates once more, making this endless blood sea Gone forever.


    Without the support of the life force of the endless blood sea, the Hydra with the power of divine blood will perish by itself without doing anything.


    "Chi!" The sharp silver blade penetrated into the deepest part of the blood bead, and then met the final block at a certain part.


    That is the core part of the blood bead, the root of the endless sea of ??blood, what did the silver crystal sword touch, it was a dead thing that did not possess the power of life itself.


    "Don''t!" The girl''s voice was like the wail of a swan before death, which moved Tieshi''s heart.


    "Stop! I agree to all your demands!" Another voice also sounded, it was the voice of the ruler echoing in the deepest layer of Qingxu.


    All because the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand was about to shred that small wooden plaque, on which was engraved the longevity wooden plaque of a happy marriage poem.


    There is such a line written on the wooden sign.


    "Great wood, live forever, give this to Xiaoliu."


    The page representing the nine-headed giant snake in the Shan Hai Jing suddenly lit up, and then a line of tiny handwriting appeared. It was the title page of the past lost in Mei Xue''s memory, a page in Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine Broken Loves.


    "March 20, sunny."


    "That girl is really strange. Why can''t people around see her, but she walks on the street so cheerfully, and she is curious to have a look no matter what it is."


    "She wears a hair accessory that she has never seen before. There are nine identical crystal snake heads, which looks a little weird."


    "Why did you suddenly stop and look lonely? Is it because everyone ignored her?"


    "Then, I''ll go and try."


    "It failed. She seemed to be taken aback and ran away without a trace."


    "March 21st, sunny."


    "A major event happened in Tiantai Mountain. It is said that the passage in the secret realm of Tiantai Mountain was distorted, and something very large ran out from the entrance of the passage."


    "I also met that wonderful girl today. She was wearing a red dress and was barefoot, secretly looking at everyone in the market."


    "It''s obviously not the day to go to the market, but that girl is so happy to see it, as if she is satisfied just by watching it so simply."


    "What a strange girl, it always makes people feel at ease, so let me go and talk to her."


    "March 23, rain."


    "I heard that there is a big problem with the passage in the secret realm of Tiantai Mountain. The academy has urgently requested the fairy gate of Huangshan to deal with it, but it seems that it will take at least a week to solve it. Although it has nothing to do with ordinary college students like us, the passage I don��t know why it always seems to be a problem, but I hope nothing will happen this time.��


    "Today, I finally got to know her name. Her name is Xiao Liu. She came from a very far away place, and she can only stay here for a few days."


    "I really don''t know where Xiao Liu came from, why she doesn''t know anything, and why everyone seems to ignore her, she is such an innocent child."


    "No, correction, Xiao Liu seems to be a little weird. She beat me up today. She said that she ate me if she dared to lie to her sister, and said that she ate a lot of people."


    "But, isn''t Xiao Liu from yesterday and Xiao Liu from today the same person?"


    "March 24, rain."


    "Xiao Liu apologized to me, saying that it was her sister, Xiao Xiang, who was a twins. This was really surprising. It turned out that yesterday was really not Xiao Liu. No, she said she wants to eat people..."


    "It''s strange, today''s Xiaoliu seems to be a little different from yesterday''s. I always have to re-explain what I told her two days ago, but her personality is still the same gentle, completely different from Xiaoxiang."


    "On March 27, I was with Xiao Liu again today. I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but every day I''m with Xiao Liu, but every day Xiao Liu seems to be a little different, but no matter what day Xiao Liu is gentle and gentle My little lady, it''s always easy to lose track of time with her."


    "On March 29th, I decided to confess to Xiao Liu and give her the gift I prepared."


    "Why, it was Xiao Xiang who met me? Where did Xiao Liu go? I was beaten so badly today, Xiao Xiang didn''t listen to me at all, and beat me up directly. It hurt so much."


    "On March 30th, the passage to the secret realm of Tiantai Mountain was closed. Xiao Liu disappeared, and Xiao Xiang also disappeared. It seems that they have never appeared before."


    "I, sure enough, fell in love again."


    Mei Xue saw it, saw the wooden sign in the transparent blood bead, and then stopped the sword in her hand.


    In fact, I can''t remember it anymore.


    In fact, it has already been let go.


    However, the handwriting will not be forgotten, and the lines on the wooden sign will not be misread.


    Because, this is something he made with his own hands. He selected the wood and completed it bit by bit with unskilled hands.


    But who is it for? What it was made for, has all been forgotten.


    Koyanagi, is it for a girl with this name? Mei Xue looked at the small wooden sign and finally didn''t insert it again.


    Although, as long as it runs through this wooden sign, the opponent will surely die.


    Because the position of this wooden sign is the life core of the other party, and it is the most precious treasure hidden by the endless blood sea.


    "Aoki on top...Xiao Liu..." Putting away the silver crystal sword in her hand, Mei Xue turned around and stopped looking at the translucent blood bead.


    "Roar!" The moment Mei Xue turned around, the nine-headed giant snake who had regained its head at some point roared, looking at Mei Xue who was going away with vicious eyes.


    However, that gaze quickly turned into surprise and bewilderment.


    Because the power of the Nine Nether Seeds on Mei Xue was slowly dissipating, her silver hair gradually turned black, and her peerless appearance that did not belong to humans also returned to Mei Xue''s original appearance.


    In the blood beads of the hydra snake tail, the unfinished silhouette also saw the back, suddenly trembled all over, and then began to tear the blood curtain around him desperately, trying to get out of it.


    "No, Xiao Liu, you can''t come out yet!" The remaining head of the nine-headed giant snake hurriedly protected the blood bead, trying to prevent the girl''s silhouette from coming out.


    However, it was too late, a small snow-white hand had already stretched out from inside, and it was still tightly holding the small long-lived wooden sign.


    "Don''t go... stay..." It was still a begging voice, but this time it was not because of pain, but from the deepest prayer in my heart.


    She hoped that that person could hear it, and hoped that the figure from behind could stay.


    "Xiao Liu! Stop!" The voice of the nine-headed giant snake echoed in the world, but it couldn''t stop the girl in love.


    The girl in the red fairy clothes finally walked out of the blood beads.


    Her name is Xiaoliu, she is the girl that the nine-headed giant snake desperately wants to protect, and she is also a true descendant of the blood of the gods, the true master of the endless blood sea, and the son of god conceived on the ninth floor of the Qingxu.

 Chapter 48

    A few years ago, at the demarcation point of "Zhou Chong" in Tiantai Mountain''s secret realm, an endless sea of ??blood emerged from the natural passages in every secret realm, and a huge blood shadow struggled to tear through the dimensional gap from the narrow passage. come out.


    "Zhou Chong" is not a high-level secret realm, the entire secret realm has only two floors, and the existing natural passages are absolutely impossible for such a terrifying behemoth to appear.


    But there are no absolutes in this world. There is nothing perfect in this world. Even the great array of immortal magic that gathers the power of all seas and mountains to besiege the Nine Serenities will have loopholes, let alone those in the secret realm that are inherently unstable. channel.


    This is the reason why powerful monsters that cannot exist in this secret realm occasionally appear in some ordinary secret realms.


    However, this situation is not accidental.


    "It''s finally here." The nine-headed giant snake wrapped in an endless sea of ??blood struggled to crawl out of the crack that was too small compared to its body, and a layer of scales was scraped off its entire body.


    "Xiao Liu, do you really want to go? The human world is not a fun place." Coiled up his huge snake body, ignoring the frightened monkeys who were frantically running away, the giant hydra spoke female voice.


    "Well, just once, I want to see the human world." The girl''s voice full of longing came from the tail of the Hydra.


    The nine-headed giant snake shook its head helplessly, and finally had no choice but to lower its head. The closed part of the snake''s tail slowly opened, revealing a translucent blood bead.


    It gently licked the blood bead with its own tongue, its huge body gradually became transparent, and finally merged with this secret realm, completely hiding it.


    A slender figure of a young girl stretched out her hands from the translucent blood bead that was one person tall, and then walked out of the blood bead little by little.


    She doesn''t look much different from a human girl, except that her eyes are transparent blood red, her soft long hair is bound by a hydra crystal hair ornament, and she is wearing a gorgeous fairy dress.


    The red sleeves could barely cover half of her arms, and the properly cut fairy clothes made her already pink and jade-carved skin appear fairer. Crimson precious jade is dotted on her shoulders and waist, and a pair of transparent anklets are placed on her bare feet, so that there is a distance between her feet and the ground that cannot be found without careful observation.


    In her eyes, there was excitement and curiosity that could not be concealed, because this was the first time she left "home", left the endless sea of ??blood that gave birth to her, and walked on her own feet.


    "Little Liu, the Boundary Breaking Orb on your body can allow you to leave the secret realm for about ten days, but we must go back before the passage is closed, understand?" From the crystal hair ornament worn by the girl, came the nine-headed giant The sound of snakes.


    "Well, I know, thank you, Your Highness Shenmeng, I will cherish these ten days." The girl took a step forward, but because she had never walked outside before, this first step almost made her fall. fall down.


    Fortunately, the anklets on her feet have a natural floating effect, which protects her master from making a fool of herself.


    "How can you reassure me like this, let''s just forget it. What good things are there in the human world? Most humans are just short-lived lives that can''t even survive two hundred years." The Hydra obviously doesn''t like humans. Creatures, because they are always greedy and want to take everything from the secret realm.


    Therefore, when someone breaks into the deepest layer where it lives, it has always been unceremonious and exterminated, just like what humans do to the creatures that live in secret realms.


    "Because life is short, human beings can create so many special things, isn''t it? Xiaoxiang." The girl named Xiaoliu stroked the crystal hair ornament on her head, and showed a gentle smile to her guardian.


    "Huh!" The voice of the nine-headed giant snake this time cannot deny that the creative ability of human beings is indeed the strongest among the seas and mountains, otherwise it would not be human''s turn to become the king of the seas and mountains.


    Although the individual strength of human beings is inferior to all kinds of monster races except for a very small number of individuals, let alone compared with the ancient races in the secret realm, human beings are very strong. This is a fact that no one can deny.


    "Let''s go and have a look, the human world." Xiao Liu carefully held a transparent orb in his hand. This is the only way for the races in the secret realm to leave the secret realm��the boundary-breaking orb.


    "Bang!", the transparent orb shattered and turned into an invisible barrier guarding Xiaoliu''s side.


    The function of this enchantment is to disguise the races in the secret realm as human beings from the outside, and deceive the secret realm laws of the mountains and seas, so that the races in the secret realm that cannot go out can go to the human world.


    However, this kind of orb is limited, generally speaking, it can only stay for no more than 24 hours, but the one in Xiao Liu''s hand is already a treasure among the treasures, and it can stay for about ten days.


    While deceiving the rules of the secret realm, the orb also plays the role of isolating the breath. Unless one is very unlucky and encounters a top magician among humans or monsters, the person guarded by the orb will not be noticed .


    When the people of the secret race who used orbs walked in the human world, they would automatically be ignored by humans, just like air, without any sense of existence.


    This is to protect the safety of the race in the secret realm. After all, the human world will not show mercy to the monsters that come out of the secret realm. They have always killed and never missed.


    Walking out of the secret realm "Zhou Chong", Xiao Liu saw that brand new world.


    There are many, many buildings in this world, many, many humans, and many, many things Koyanagi doesn''t know at all.


    What are those dolls made of clear candy? To eat or to watch?


    Some people gathered there and shouted something like "One, two, three, buy it and let it go!" Is it an interesting game?


    There are many, many cute gadgets on that table. Are these all made by humans?


    For Xiaoliu, who has been living in the deepest part of Qingxu, has never set foot in the human world, and only obtained some information from the legacy left by the humans who were killed by the Hydra, everything presented to her is so novel ,interesting.


    She never knew that there were so many human beings in this world, and so many things she didn''t know.


    The human world known from the seniors in the secret realm is very dangerous, and one should never go there unless absolutely necessary, but in Xiaoliu''s eyes, this world is full of infinite possibilities.


    It''s different, completely different, and different from any secret realm I''ve been to.


    No matter which secret realm, no matter what type of secret realm, there is no such vitality. The races in the secret realm still live the same life as they did a long time ago.


    One thousand years, ten thousand years have passed, and the secret realm will not change. Unless it is invaded by humans, the secret realm will always maintain its original appearance, like a scroll that has been repeated countless times.


    But the human world is different. The world in which human beings live is changing and advancing every moment.


    "Here...is the human world." Xiao Liu stared blankly at the bustling market in front of her, more surprised and moved than anyone else.


    Xiaoxiang''s consciousness has fallen into a deep sleep, and she has expended too much power to open the passage to come here.


    Now Xiaoliu is under the protection of the Boundary Breaking Bead, no one can see her, no one can find her, so even if she stands in the middle of the street, she is ignored by others.


    She is very happy, very happy, even if no one can talk to her, walking in the human market, looking at the dazzling array of goods, and listening to people''s voices can satisfy her.


    This is the place she has always wanted to come to, the scenery she has always wanted to see since she came into contact with the memories of this world from a consciousness that was about to dissipate a long time ago.


    The scenery here is more vivid and vivid than in that memory.


    The wind, the sun, the voices of people, you can never get enough of seeing, and never get tired of hearing.


    "Humph! Humph!" the happy Xiaoliu stood in the corner of the street, humming softly.


    Today is the most memorable day since she was born.


    But humming, Xiao Liu suddenly stopped. Because she thought of her other half, Xiaoxiang, who had worked so hard for her to come here for many years, did not see this scene.


    It is obviously such an interesting scene, it would be great if Xiaoxiang could watch it with her.


    "Xiao Xiang? Are you there?" Xiao Liu stroked her crystal hair ornament, but she didn''t get any answer.


    Sure enough, he was too tired, otherwise Xiao Xiang would definitely answer her at this time.


    I''m sorry for making you work hard because of my willfulness.


    "That..." A voice rang in Xiaoliu''s ear, making her think for a moment that Xiaoxiang had woken up.


    But she knew right away that it was not Xiaoxiang, because Xiaoxiang''s voice was not like this, it was a strange voice that she had never heard before.


    Xiao Liu looked in the direction of the sound, and found a human teenager who was similar to her age, and he was looking at her curiously.


    Huh? look at her!


    Xiao Liu hurriedly checked her surroundings, the effect of the Boundary Breaking Orb was still there, and the others still turned a blind eye to her, but why was she seen?


    Is this human strong? If she is so strong that she can easily see through the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Bead, then isn''t she already in a big crisis.


    What should I do about this, this, this, Xiaoxiang? Xiao Liu was at a loss and asked her other general, but forgot that she had already entered a deep sleep state.


    "Why, everyone can''t see..." The boy walked up to Xiao Liu and looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaoliu turned around and ran away without a trace in the blink of an eye.


    "Ah?" He didn''t know what happened at all, but the ordinary boy who wanted to talk to Xiao Liu stared at the back of the girl who had fled with a look of frustration.

 Chapter 49

    How, how could it be seen? Xiaoliu, who fled to the secret realm "Zhou Chong" in one breath, panted heavily, and carefully checked the boundary-breaking beads that protected her.


    No problem here, no problem there, no problem at all, no matter how you check Xiaoliu, the answer is exactly the same��the broken boundary beads are not malfunctioning, and the barrier that protects her is a perfect operator.


    Then why was she discovered by humans? Could it be that the human being is a hidden top magician who can see through the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Orb that even deceives the laws of the secret realm.


    Could it be that she has been targeted? Could it be that that human being is around here now, ready to take her away at any time...


    How to do? Xiaoxiang! Xiao Liu habitually called her other half, but she didn''t get a response for a long time, and then she remembered that in order to break through the passage to come here, Xiao Xiang had consumed too much energy, and now he was recovering from a deep sleep.


    "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow !


    I really want to, I really want to go out, the power of the Boundary Breaking Orb is used a little less, and I won''t stop because she is hiding here.


    But if she goes out from here and meets that human being who can see through the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Orb... She doesn''t know what will happen, but she always feels very scared.


    She likes the human world, but she doesn''t understand the human race. Whether it is Xiaoxiang or other seniors of the secret realm race, they have told her countless times that human beings are a very, very dangerous race, and they are the murderers who have killed countless secret realm creatures.


    At this time, if Xiaoxiang is so strong and confident, as if Xiaoxiang can do anything, what will he do?


    She will definitely not hide in this remote corner like her, but go out dignifiedly.


    Unlike her, Xiaoxiang has always been fearless and extremely powerful. In the endless sea of ??blood, no one is her opponent. Even the seniors of the secret races praised her, thinking that she has fully awakened her ancient demon god The blood of the gods is the purest descendant of the ancient blood.


    Ah, I''m really envious. Compared with Xiao Xiao, she is really too weak and childish.


    However, even if she is like this, there should be something she can do.


    Her only wish could not be given up halfway like this.


    The next day, the girl in the red fairy clothes bravely walked out of the secret realm, and saw the ray of golden light rising from the end of the horizon.


    It is the light that cannot be seen in the secret realm, the light of the sun shining on the seas and mountains.


    "Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! Xiao Liu!" The girl clenched her fists and bravely opened her hands to the sun, feeling the smell of the sea breeze.


    Today, she also wants to go to the human world, observe human activities, and use her eyes and ears to experience this world that is completely different from the secret realm.


    This is a world that is bigger and vaster than any secret realm, filled with countless races and creatures, and contains infinite possibilities.


    All the secret realms coexist with this world, but the secret realm lacks many laws and cannot be fully integrated with this world, eventually forming independent small worlds.


    If the world is likened to a sea, the secret realm is the foam on top of the sea, which is with this world but not completely connected.


    There are some unstable space passages between the secret realm and the secret realm. Most of the time the passage is very unstable, but sometimes there will be a stable period, which can connect different secret realms.


    And every once in a while, under the power of a certain extremely powerful secret realm race, all passages can be connected to a super secret realm. This period is the common active period of all secret realm races.


    Intermarriage, trading, blind dates, and inviting other races in the secret realm to be guests in one''s own secret realm are the most important festivals for intelligent beings living in the secret realm.


    Therefore, His Royal Highness, who can connect all the secret realm passages, is supported by all the secret realm races, and is known as the strongest demon god among thousands of secret realms.


    This time, Xiao Liu got a high-quality Boundary Breaking Orb - the key to the human world during the gathering period, so with the help of Xiao Xiang, he came to this weak and difficult secret realm "Zhou Chong" , so as to realize his wish.


    Because it is so difficult for the race in the secret realm to come to the human world, Xiao Liu cherishes this hard-won opportunity more than anyone else.


    In the noisy market, Xiao Liu just stood in the crowd, looking at the surrounding scenery, indulging in the scenery that would never exist in this secret realm.


    There are so many, many human beings. It is obviously not a festival, but there are so many human beings living together.


    This is the "town" formed by human beings, which is the great "civilization".


    Over there, there is the "floating mountain" coming from the other side of the far coast, which is a means of transportation connecting various human forces in the mountains and seas.


    What humans use over there is the "talisman" created by the human fairy civilization. Looking at the cyan brilliance, it seems that what is sealed is the wood-type fairy art.


    Over there, there are temples that are worshiped by people, including Buddhism and immortality, and there are things that were unknown before.


    This is the world in which human beings live, a world full of infinite colors and vitality.


    Every minute and every second here is changing. Human beings have changed the seas and mountains and are constantly moving forward.


    In contrast, as long as the world in the secret realm is not interfered by human power, there will be no change in a thousand or ten thousand years.


    There is always a master in the secret realm who controls everything in the secret realm, and other creatures in the secret realm are humble existences under this master.


    The master of the secret realm controls everything that belongs to the secret realm. If the master is not happy, he can easily slaughter all the creatures in the entire secret realm.


    There is no need for balance or development, because as long as the master is still there, there will be a steady stream of new creatures in the secret realm, and there is never any need to worry about the secret realm being empty.


    If the Overlord dies, the Rift takes a considerable amount of time to conceive a new Overlord, and then everything starts to cycle again.


    For a long, long time, the secret realm was controlled by the master, until humans began to invade the secret realm.


    When humans defeat the master, everything in the secret realm will be controlled by the human who defeated the master, which is equivalent to replacing the master of the secret realm with that human being.


    Where human beings cannot defeat the master, the secret realm will remain as it is.


    Most of the time, it is impossible for human beings to defeat the master of the secret realm, because the secret realm has different laws from those of the seas and mountains, and it is completely impossible to defeat the master with human sea tactics.


    If the strength of the intruder far exceeds the limit of this secret realm, then the secret realm will completely reject the intruder''s entry, and even actively collapse.


    If you want to defeat the master who has the power of the secret realm, only those whose strength does not exceed the limit of the secret realm can challenge the master of the secret realm, and such winners will be recognized by the secret realm.


    And even if they temporarily obtained the position of master of the secret realm, it would be difficult for human beings to maintain it forever.


    Because there is a "channel" between the secret realm and the secret realm, one of the things that the powerful secret realm races are most passionate about is to kill those humans who have become the masters of the secret realm.


    The upper limit of the law of the secret realm only applies to intruders, but not to other races of the secret realm, so humans finally understood this law after suffering several big losses.


    Thus, something like the "Boundary Tower" came into being.


    Every boundary tower is the perfect crystallization of human fairy art, the intersection point of the laws of the seas and mountains and the laws of the secret realm, and it is something that can hardly be destroyed by external forces.


    Since then, human beings are no longer obsessed with the position of the master of the secret realm, but use the number of "boundary towers" to represent the control over the secret realm.


    And many races in the secret realm finally reluctantly acknowledged the existence of the "Boundary Tower", which is regarded as acquiescing to the rules of fighting with humans.


    Humans can use the boundary tower to enter the secret realm, but once they leave the boundary tower, they will be ruthlessly killed by the race in the secret realm. There will only be one boundary tower on the first floor of the secret realm, and each time the boundary tower is used to teleport to the next floor, it is random.


    Just like Xiaoliu''s secret place "Green Ruins", under the continuous development of human beings, the first eight floors have successfully erected boundary towers that represent the symbol of fairy art civilization.


    But the ninth floor is also the deepest area where the master of the secret realm resides. All human explorations have ended in annihilation. Not to mention building a tower for teleportation, even laying down a cornerstone is wishful thinking.


    Because Xiaoxiang, the lord of Qingxu, doesn''t like humans very much, if it weren''t for the fact that things like the boundary tower are too difficult to deal with, she would definitely demolish all the boundary towers on the upper eight floors.


    Xiaoliu, who had studied the boundary tower, was once amazed by this technology. It is a field that many races in the secret realm have never touched. It is a space fortress piled up with countless fairy stones.


    It is precisely because he is aware of the continuous progress of human fairy art civilization that Koyanagi hopes to come to the human world to take a look, take a look, and find out the gap between the races in the secret realm and human fairy art civilization.


    Now, she got her wish. She saw the infinite potential of human beings, and also saw the power of the seas and mountains that gave birth to all the secrets.


    That is an unstoppable, irresistible force, and that is the gap between the ever-advancing and developing civilization and the still-stuck secret realm system.


    "If this continues...we..." Knowing what a terrible gap this is, Xiao Liu is even more worried about the future of her own race.


    Can''t everyone see it?


    It''s impossible to go on like this. Standing in the noisy crowd, Xiao Liu was a little at a loss.


    Then, she saw it again, saw the boy.


    In the boy''s eyes, she saw her own figure, a red, small figure.


    Sure enough, she can be seen, in the eyes of everyone here, her figure does not exist, but only him, only his eyes have her figure.

 Chapter 50

    Mei Xue saw the girl in red again.


    She was wearing a gorgeous fairy dress that was incompatible with the crowd around her, and looked at the crowd around her with a complicated expression. Mei Xue had never seen the material of the fairy clothes, so it must be a treasure woven from extremely precious materials.


    It''s so strange why a girl who can afford such a gorgeous fairy dress is ignored by everyone.


    People around came and went, no one looked at the girl in red, everyone was talking about the only major event that happened in Tiantai Mountain recently.


    "Hey, have you heard that something happened to our secret realm in Tiantai Mountain?"


    "Our secret place here? Isn''t that a small secret place, what big things can happen."


    "You don''t know that. I heard from the master of Xianmen that some passage in the secret realm was broken, and some big monster might have entered the secret realm. Now a notice has been issued, and no one is strictly allowed to enter."


    "Really, it''s scary, but luckily it has nothing to do with us."


    Yes, secret realms, passages and so on are basically irrelevant to ordinary humans living in the mountains and seas. Those are things that only the masters of the fairy gate need to care about.


    However, I don''t know if it was an illusion, but when the girl in Mei Xue''s eyes heard the news that had spread, her eyes suddenly dimmed, as if she was very depressed.


    That expression is so cute.


    "Bang!" Without warning, Mei Xue''s heart skipped a beat.


    Just for that moment of sorrow, the moment of amorous feelings, the slight frown of the girl in red made his heart sink.


    Thus, Mei Xue knew that she was in love again, she fell in love with the sad and confused girl at first sight, and couldn''t extricate herself.


    There have been hundreds of similar beginnings, but all of them ended badly, and Mei Xue has never reaped the fruit of happiness.


    But even so, when the time of love comes, Mei Xue still has no way to resist.


    It was an impulse from his heart, an unstoppable emotion.


    Therefore, even though he knew that the result was almost doomed, he still chose to face his own heart.


    One hundred times, two hundred times, three hundred times... Countless times of falling out of love did not make him give up.


    Because, liking is liking, and the person who dare not even admit the feelings he likes is the saddest.


    So, Mei Xue bravely moved forward, toward the girl he liked, even though he didn''t even know her name now.


    "Ah, here it comes again!" Seeing that Mei Xue was walking towards her without hesitation, Xiao Liu finally confirmed that the power of the Boundary Breaking Orb had failed for some reason in front of this person.


    Obviously, the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Pearl is effective for everyone else, but only in the eyes of this young man is there nothing to hide.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, what should I do, run away like yesterday? Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue who was getting closer and closer at a loss, her heart began to beat faster and faster.


    It was unease, with a nervous girlish heart in her fear. Although she didn''t feel any danger in Mei Xue, the fact that the barrier of the Light Breaking Boundary Bead failed was enough to prove that Mei Xue was different.


    Why, only he saw her?


    Why, he came over so unabashedly?


    What is the vague haze in his eyes? Why is it that he can''t help but feel his heart beat just by looking at her, as if something special is about to happen.


    Mei Xue stood in front of Xiao Liu, smiled at the strange eyes of the people around her and said:


    "Well, are you alone?"


    In the eyes of others, Mei Xue was talking to the air in the corner, as if she was performing a solo cross talk.


    "Can you see me?" Xiao Liu pinched the corner of her clothes shyly and anxiously, not daring to look at Mei Xue.


    This was the first time she spoke to a real human being after she came to the human world, and Xiao Xiang would definitely be angry if she found out about this.


    However, when Mei Xue walked towards her, her heart beat involuntarily.


    In fact, when she saw Mei Xue for the first time, she also had a similar feeling, but at that time she was too scared, so she ran away.


    "Well, I''ve been seeing you all the time, can''t everyone see you?" Mei Xue looked at the innocent girl in front of him curiously. Among his hundreds of broken loves, it was the one who was able to directly contact her for the first time like this. Very few.


    Because the girls he likes seem to be unusual, and most of them have guards or elders around them, so even if he wants to send a love letter, it is extremely difficult.


    On his road of love, there are really too many obstacles that are difficult to overcome.


    "Well, you are the only one who can see me." Xiao Liu looked around again, even though the two were talking to each other so clearly, Mei Xue was still the only one reflected in people''s eyes.


    Her figure, her voice, and her sense of existence were completely eliminated, and the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Orb was perfect��except in front of the young man in front of her.


    Only in his eyes, there is her figure; only he can hear her voice and talk to her well.


    However, he didn''t have any powerful power on him, at least she couldn''t feel that kind of power. Apart from being able to see through the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Orb, he is not much different from ordinary humans.


    If there is a difference, it is that there is a faint herbal smell on his body, which smells very comfortable.


    "That''s really lucky, can you tell me your name?" Mei Xue also noticed something unusual about the girl in red in front of her, probably because of some kind of fairy art.


    Being able to be protected by this kind of fairy art, the girl in front of her is undoubtedly a pampered daughter of a famous family who came to this remote corner by accident.


    However, for Mei Xue, identity and race are not a problem, he just follows his inner feelings and likes the girl he likes.


    Love is just so unreasonable.


    "This... everyone said... you can''t say your name casually." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue anxiously, feeling embarrassed for her concealment.


    "It''s okay, it doesn''t matter if you don''t say it now, I''m Mei Xue, a junior student of the Immortal Law Academy living here, welcome to Tiantai Mountain." Mei Xue didn''t care about this little obstacle, but smiled and stretched out herself to Xiao Liu. hands.


    "If possible, let me take you for a walk here, you seem to be lost."


    "Yeah." Looking at Mei Xue''s warm smile, Xiao Liu stretched out her hand naturally.


    When she noticed, the hands of the two had already been held together, and they never separated.


    Mei Xue gently held Xiao Liu''s hand, it was a small, soft hand, and it was also the little happiness he had been looking for.


    Somewhere in her heart, a small seed took root and sprouted, which was Mei Xue''s pure yearning, pure and innocent heart.

 Chapter 51

    In the lively market, Mei Xue took Xiao Liu''s hand and walked among the crowd.


    "Mei Xue, what''s that?" Xiao Liu pointed to the strings of red things sticking on the straw wrapped on the bamboo poles of the roadside peddler, her little nose kept moving, obviously smelling the attractive fragrance.


    "This is candied haws. It''s delicious. Do you want to eat it?" Mei Xue walked up to the candied haws vendor with a smile and asked Xiao Liu beside her.


    "En! En!" Xiao Liu nodded desperately, like a small animal eager to be fed by its master.


    "I want one." Mei Xue chose the plump one, and handed it to Xiao Liu.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Liu couldn''t wait to bite it, her mouth was full of sweet and sour taste, which was a delicacy she had never experienced in the secret realm.


    The peddler who sold the candied haws to Mei Xue watched the bunch of candied haws disappear into the air in astonishment, puzzled.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue, what is this? A headgear?" Xiao Liu found a new target before he finished eating the candied haws.


    It was a string of colorful, translucent crystals, which looked like jewelry inserted on the head, and Xiao Liu''s heart was moved at the first glance.


    "This... isn''t for wearing... it''s for eating." Mei Xue followed Xiao Liu''s gaze and found that it was a lollipop for children.


    I don''t even know this, what kind of life did Xiao Liu lead before? Miss Qianjin who has never stepped out of the boudoir?


    "Ah..." Xiao Liu''s face blushed suddenly after knowing that she had made an own mistake, but she still looked at those cute lollipops curiously, with the look of longing in her eyes fully exposed.


    Mei Xue smiled, and bought a whole handful for Xiao Liu.


    "Thank you." Xiao Liu almost wagged her tail, sticking out her little tongue and licking the lollipop, she looked indescribably cute in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Straightforward, naive, with little knowledge of common sense, this is the impression that Koyanagi left on Mei Xue today.


    When the sun was setting and the two were saying goodbye by the beach, Xiao Liu reluctantly let go of Mei Xue''s hand.


    "Tomorrow, can you accompany me like this tomorrow?" Xiao Liu plucked up the courage to say the most daring words ever while biting a lollipop.


    "Well, of course, I''m very happy." Mei Xue smiled and gave Xiao Liu a high five.


    "Tomorrow, I will take you to more places."


    this night.


    In the corner of the secret realm, Xiao Liu reluctantly ate the last lollipop, and then looked at the sky of the secret realm with her feet crossed.


    There is also night in the secret realm, but the sun and the moon cannot be seen. The light of the secret realm comes from the laws of the secret realm itself, and the weather also changes according to certain rules.


    In the past, Koyanagi believed that this was a matter of course, the truth of all things.


    But after seeing the real sun, moon, and sea, she began to doubt the meaning of the existence of the secret realm.


    Everything in the secret realm is too regular. As long as there is no external interference, there will be no change in a thousand or ten thousand years. The eternal scenery is the best proof.


    Why can''t the secret realm change? It seems that it will always maintain its original appearance from the moment it was born, what meaning does the Master of the Secret Realm have?


    Is it really okay to go on like this? Compared with the human world, the secret realm is really too small.


    Even though the world is so big, why are the races living in the secret realm unable to leave the secret realm as if they were imprisoned, to understand the real world, the world of the seas and mountains.


    The real world is not as dangerous as everyone says; the real world is full of warm sunshine that is not available in all the secret realms, and a world inhabited by many, many humans and other races.


    This world may also have an ugly side, but it also has a sincere and kind side, which is by no means an absolute forbidden zone as everyone says.


    The vast majority of people living in this world are ordinary human beings. They do not have the long lifespan of the race in the secret realm, but they have created countless things that the secret realm does not have.


    This kind of creation is going on every day and every minute. Compared with the unchanging secret world, the world where humans live is advancing at an unimaginable speed.


    In just two days in the human world, she has seen countless creations. Human beings have enriched the world and made the world constantly changing.


    "That''s great." The more Xiao Liu understood the special features of this world, the more Xiao Liu wanted to know about this world.


    However, this is destined to be an impossible task, because the Boundary Breaking Orb on her body is only effective for about ten days, and after ten days, it is impossible for her to leave the secret realm to go to the human world.


    This is the rule, it is the power of heaven and earth that binds the race in the secret realm, especially for a master of the secret realm like her, it is even more impossible to get rid of this bondage and get out of the secret realm.


    Will we see him again tomorrow? Will he wait for her there? With such anxiety, Xiao Liu quietly closed her eyes.


    At the same time, under the starry sky, Mei Xue began to make amulets for confession.


    This is a craft he has recently started to practice, not for making a living. Although his life is very tight, he has not yet reached the point where he needs to sell his craft to make money. As a descendant of the Yan tribe, he can live comfortably all his life just by cultivating medicinal herbs .


    He started to practice the technique of making talismans because he was going to make a longevity talisman to confess to Koyanagi.


    What words should be engraved on this talisman? Mei Xue looked at the half-finished product in her hands and smiled longingly.


    ��������


    On a new day, the sky began to drizzle mistyly. Mei Xue came to the beach where the two had made an appointment early, and saw the mysterious girl in red at first sight.


    She was not on the beach, but walked lightly on the water waves, and the flooding waves brushed past her, making her full of aura like a fairy who didn''t eat fireworks.


    Those snow-white little feet just stood on the surface of the water out of thin air, and the crystal clear little toes exuded a soft luster like white jade. In the hazy drizzle, she appeared extremely light and agile, as if she would disappear into the sky and the earth in the next moment.


    Mei Xue''s heart beat so fast that he could hardly recognize that this was the girl who was shopping with him holding hands yesterday.


    How could that detached temperament be possessed by mortals.


    Is she a magician? In Mei Xue''s cognition, only those high-ranking fairy warlocks have such an extraordinary demeanor.


    "Mei Xue?" When Mei Xue was in a daze, Xiao Liu had already walked to his side on the waves, looking at him curiously.


    "..." Mei Xue was silent for a long time, and finally she was sure that the one talking to her was indeed the girl in red in front of her, the girl who was holding hands with him yesterday.


    "Where are you taking me today?" Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue in front of her expectantly, completely oblivious to his astonishment and confusion.


    "Today...go to the mountain." Feeling the breathing of the girl in front of her, as well as the soft voice that made people blush and heartbeat, Mei Xue finally recovered.


    There is no need to be afraid or nervous, Mei Xue, why did you come here?


    Because I like her, because I fell in love with her at first sight, isn''t it?


    So, it doesn''t matter where she came from, where she is going, and what kind of identity she has.


    Because, you like her!


    Since you like her, of course you have to accept everything about her, tolerate everything about her, and bravely speak your heart out to her.


    "This is Tiantai Mountain. Although it is not as famous as it used to be, there are many special legends here." Mei Xue laughed, and the little sense of unfamiliarity just now disappeared without a trace.


    Love is a wonderful thing.


    Love is a wonderful fate.


    Love, even if it is destined to be fruitless, is also happy.


    Therefore, when the moment of love comes, don''t regret it and go forward bravely.


    "Then, take me there." Xiao Liu stretched out her hand generously, and the roles of the two seemed to be subtly reversed at this moment.


    Mei Xue took Xiao Liu''s hand, opened the umbrella she brought, and the two walked side by side, leaving a line of thin footprints on the beach.


    On this day, Mei Xue knew her name��Xiao Liu.


    That night, in the deepest part of the secret realm, a pair of giant blood-red eyes opened.


    "Xiaoxiang, you''re awake!" Xiao Liu joyfully held down her Hydra crystal hair ornament, listening to the voice from her heart.


    "Well, I''m so sleepy... It''s really a big loss this time..." Another girl''s voice sounded from the Hydra crystal hair ornament. It was the other half of Xiao Liu''s life and the voice of the supreme master of the secret realm Qingxu .


    "I''m sorry, because of my capriciousness." Xiao Liu felt very sorry, if it wasn''t because she wanted to come to the human world so much, Xiao Xiang would not be so tired.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter what Xiao Liu''s wish is, I will fulfill it. How are you doing in the human world these days." Xiao Xiang''s voice was still a little tired, but she cared more about Xiao Liu''s affairs than herself.


    Unlike her who has experienced many battles, Koyanagi is an innocent girl who knows nothing. If she accidentally falls into the trap of humans, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "Listen to me, Xiaoxiang, I have a human friend..." Xiao Liu said all the things of the past few days without any scheming and reservations.


    For her, Xiaoxiang is her most important other half in the world, so no matter what she is, she will not hide anything from her, let alone how shocked and horrified Xiaoxiang is by what she said.


    How is it possible that there are human beings who attacked Xiaoliu so quickly! The Boundary Breaking Orb doesn''t work on that human being, how could it be possible, this is a treasure that can fool even the laws of the seas and mountains.


    "That... Mei Xue, he..." Xiao Liu didn''t notice Xiao Xiang''s strange silence at all, and simply talked about the details of getting along with Mei Xue.


    Xiao Liu, you have been deceived, that human has absolutely no good intentions. You are so naive, you didn''t suspect that human being at all.


    "Today, Mei Xue took me to see that big rock, where it is said..."


    You actually took advantage of Xiaoliu''s innocence to manipulate her, you humans are asking for your own death!


    Mei Xue, you must die!

 Chapter 52

    The next day, Mei Xue came to the beach where she had an appointment with Xiao Liu full of longing, and saw the red figure again.


    In the ever-changing sea waves, she stood alone on the water waves, staring at the boundless sea coldly, her back was a little lonely.


    The first time she saw that lonely figure, Mei Xue realized that Xiao Liu today was completely different from yesterday.


    Yesterday''s Xiaoliu was intoxicated by the sound of the waves, laughing and merging with the color of the water.


    Today''s Xiao Liu, just standing there, exudes endless coercion, as if trying to conquer the sea without giving in.


    That aura, that sense of oppression, Mei Xue had only felt on one person before.


    Like, what''s wrong?


    Facing the boundless sea, the red-clothed girl revealed an intoxicated expression.


    However, that expression was not a pure liking like Xiao Liu''s, but an extremely longing and greedy look in his eyes.


    The blood flowing in her body is agitated, maddened by the huge ocean and the billions of water waves.


    Because the blood in her body is the divine blood of the descendant of the ancient water god, rivers and oceans are all areas under her control.


    It''s a pity that that is already a thing in the distant past. Now the power in her body is not enough to control the sea, and she will even be suppressed by the laws of the seas and mountains, and she can''t even leave the secret place.


    This is really a ridiculous fate. As a descendant of the water god, she can''t control the ocean freely.


    How should I vent my displeasure?


    "Little Liu?" An unfamiliar voice came from behind, the girl in red turned around and saw the boy in common clothes.


    She knew who he was, and it was because of him that she came to this beach on purpose.


    The sea is so good, it is perfect for destroying corpses and eradicating traces.


    "Unfortunately, your life has come to an end, Mei Xue." Turning around, "Xiao Liu" looked at the young man who didn''t know his own destiny with vicious eyes, and there was blood in his hands at some point long sword.


    As soon as the sword came out, the entire ocean behind her trembled, which was a symbol of the boiling power of the water god, a murderous aura that even the Boundary Breaking Orb could not hide.


    "What are you talking about, Xiaoliu?" Mei Xue looked at the girl standing on top of the water strangely, not knowing at all that she was facing a desperate situation.


    "It won''t hurt, it will be fine soon." The bloody long sword in "Xiao Liu"''s hand trembled slightly, longing for the nourishment of fresh blood.


    In the next second, the figure of "Xiao Liu" had appeared behind Mei Xue, and the bloody long sword in his hand had a trace of warm blood on it.


    "Get closer to Xiao Liu, and I''ll eat you." These were the last words Mei Xue heard.


    In the next second, Mei Xue''s expression froze completely, and then her body slowly fell down.


    "Xiao Liu", no, Xiao Xiang''s attack was as fast, accurate, and ruthless as she said, and he didn''t even feel pain when the long sword in his hand pierced Mei Xue''s chest.


    Everything was over in an instant, Xiaoxiang killed Mei Xue in seconds with his superb swordsmanship, and Mei Xue was killed in seconds without even having time to react.


    "Very good, then Xiao Liu will be safe." Xiao Xiang put away the sword in his hand, then pinched Mei Xue''s cheek carefully, and after seeing what the human who deceived Xiao Liu looked like, he left gracefully.


    Half an hour later, Mei Xue coughed, got up from the waves, and stared blankly at her chest.


    Got beaten up? Mei Xue only remembered that "Xiao Liu" suddenly rushed in front of her, and then she didn''t know anything when her eyes went dark.


    At the same time, Xiao Liu, who woke up in the secret realm, puffed out her mouth, sealed the Hydra crystal hair ornament she had been wearing with her hair, and wove a small cage, which was a silent protest.


    "Ah, it''s my fault, but it''s over, Xiao Liu, you''d better forget about that human named Mei Xue." What he committed was revealed, but Xiao Xiang didn''t feel any guilt.


    That human being named Mei Xue must die, this is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, the supreme avenue, and she is acting on behalf of heaven.


    "Mei Xue is not dead, why should I forget." Xiao Liu''s eyes were red, only she knew how terrible Xiao Xiang''s attack was.


    That sword, just a little more to the left, Mei Xue''s heart would be pierced.


    Cleverly passing the air between the heart and the chest cavity, creating a wound that cuts off the blood flow of the heart in an instant, sealing off the opponent''s nerves and spiritual power, this is already a skill close to a magic skill.


    This is Xiaoxiang, the terrifying strength of the ruler of Qingxu.


    It is believed that when the sword pierced her body, what Mei Xue felt was the real fear of death.


    ��������


    "It''s really dangerous." Mei Xue checked her own wound and came to the same conclusion as Xiao Liu.


    This move, just a little bit later, will make him unable to wake up again, it is a veritable fatal sword. If it wasn''t for the other party''s mercy in the end, I''m afraid I would be finished.


    So, is it hated? Mei Xue looked at the Longevity Wooden Sign, which was nearly completed, and showed a bitter smile.


    In this way, that human should give up. Does he still dare to approach Xiao Liu at the risk of life and death? Xiaoxiang in the secret realm showed a triumphant smile.


    ��������


    Then, at the familiar beach, Xiao Liu saw Mei Xue again.


    "Good morning." Mei Xue smiled and looked at the girl who gave her a fatal sword yesterday, she couldn''t tell at all that she had just survived the crisis of life and death.


    "That... yesterday... I''m sorry!" Xiao Liu desperately lowered her head, apologizing to Mei Xue who was accidentally injured.


    Xiaoxiang is good at everything, but she is too protective of her. There have been incidents in which the race in the secret realm close to her was expelled by her before. I didn''t expect that she would suddenly do such an excessive thing to Mei Xue.


    "Xiao Liu?" Mei Xue looked at the girl in front of her who was desperately apologizing in confusion, completely unable to understand what happened yesterday.


    "It wasn''t me yesterday, it was my sister, Xiaoxiang. We are twins, and my sister always loves me, doesn''t like me talking to others, and especially hates humans." Intermittently, Xiao Liu told the truth.


    It turned out to be like this, no wonder I always felt something was wrong yesterday.


    That''s great, it wasn''t Koyanagi yesterday, I thought she was hated.


    In this case... maybe... there is still hope...


    Mei Xue''s body shook, and then fell down.


    "Mei Xue!" Xiao Liu was frightened, and when she looked carefully, she found that in the footprints behind Mei Xue, tiny bloodstains could be vaguely seen.


    By the way, the fatal wound caused by Xiaoxiang''s sword can''t be healed so quickly. Why is she so stupid, she didn''t even think of such a simple thing.


    After suffering such a serious injury, I still came here to wait for her as agreed, woo woo woo, I''m sorry, I''m really sorry.


    A warm blood light began to appear on Xiaoliu''s palm, that light was the power of her own blood god, the source of the endless sea of ??blood.


    "Xiao Liu! You are crazy!" Seeing that Xiao Liu was going to consume the power of the source to heal Mei Xue, Xiaoxiang finally couldn''t stand it anymore. The power of the source is not something that can be easily replenished. It will take thousands of years to use up a little to recover.


    "Isn''t it because of your mess, Xiao Xiang? I, even if I want to fall asleep, I must save Mei Xue." Xiao Liu pressed her hands on Mei Xue''s chest with a sacrificial expression, and then dripped a drop of original blood.


    One, two, three, three drops of blood dripped down, Mei Xue''s face became rosy, but Xiao Liu''s face became extremely pale.


    "Xiao Liu, why, why did you do this, you have clearly condensed these few drops of natal blood, if you do this, you will soon be unable to maintain consciousness." From Xiao Liu''s Hydra crystal hair ornament, Xiao Xiang couldn''t believe it. the sound of.


    This is no longer a question of the level of a human trap, but a crisis related to Xiao Liu''s life, and this crisis is actually only caused by her wanting to threaten Mei Xue''s human beings.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all because of me, Xiaoxiang is not wrong, and Meixue is not wrong, it''s all my fault." There were tears in Xiaoliu''s eyes, tears of guilt and regret.


    If she hadn''t been too proud to show off her relationship with Mei Xue, if she hadn''t noticed Xiaoxiang''s anxiety, none of this would have happened.


    Therefore, she must take responsibility and do what she should do, although this will make her lose the next time in the human world, and she may have to sleep for a long time before waking up.


    "Xiao Liu...I''m sorry..." Xiaoxiang fell silent, feeling overwhelmed by his mistake.


    "It''s okay, but I really want to continue watching and continue to be with Meixue, sister, can I ask you one thing?" Xiao Liu''s voice gradually became weaker, which was a sign that her consciousness was gradually collapsing .


    "I promise, I promise everything." Everything started because of his own sword, how could Xiaoxiang not agree.


    "For the remaining time of the Boundary Breaking Pearl, sister please use it instead of me. What my sister saw and what my sister wrote down, show me and tell me after I wake up."


    "Sister, please take good care of Mei Xue in these few days and use my identity."


    "Sister, please take care of me from now on..." Xiao Liu''s voice gradually weakened, and eventually became lifeless.


    Then, "Xiao Liu"''s pupils burned with blood, which belonged to the master of Qingxu.


    But soon, the sharp eyes softened, filled with sadness and regret.


    "Okay, from now until I leave the human world, I am Xiao Liu, and I will take a good look at this world and be with this human being on your behalf."


    Mei Xue woke up from the coma, and found that the injury on her chest had healed suddenly, and in front of her was a smiling girl with some uneasiness and worry in her eyes.


    "Did I faint? Xiao Liu." Mei Xue touched her chest, she was really too brave.


    "It''s not a man to faint from such an injury, get up. If you don''t have the strength, I''ll lend you my hand." Xiao Liu took Mei Xue''s hand and pulled his body up from the beach.


    "Thank you, Xiaoxiang was really rude with that sword, I almost thought I was going to another world...Ah yo..."


    "Sorry, I accidentally stepped on your foot."

 Chapter 53

    Walking again, holding hands again, Mei Xue didn''t know that the girl in red beside her had quietly changed.


    This is not surprising, because Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang are lives born from the same source of life, and even use the same human posture, no one can tell the difference between the two from their appearance.


    Before Xiao Liu''s consciousness fell into a deep sleep, Xiao Xiang received a lot of information, which was everything Xiao Liu who was with Mei Xue had experienced during the past two days.


    Her happiness, her curiosity, her expectation, the human world she wants to know, and her "like" for Meixue.


    For Xiaoliu, Meixue is the first human friend she has made, and she is a very special human being.


    Therefore, Xiaoxiang, who accepted Xiaoliu''s wish, could only play Xiaoliu''s original role reluctantly, walking on the path of Tiantai Mountain while being held by Meixue.


    The hazy drizzle that started in the morning has stopped silently, and the air is filled with the fresh smell after the rain. Meixue and Xiaoliu are walking on the path in the mountains.


    Soon, a valley full of white flowers appeared in front of the two of them. After the rain, the faint fragrance of the flowers was particularly lovable, and the petals, which were still stained with dew, were struggling to bloom, filling the valley with the vitality of life. vitality.


    "What kind of flower is this?" Xiaoxiang looked at the blooming white flower and asked curiously.


    "This is Qiqinghua, a kind of medicinal herb, a spiritual flower that only blooms in this season." Meixue looked at Xiaoliu next to her in confusion, because he had already brought her here yesterday, why would she ask again same question.


    "Why is it called Qiqinghua?" Xiaoxiang felt that the name was a bit strange.


    "Because, according to legend, this kind of flower can bless the smooth love, and if it is used as medicine, it can calm the mind and calm the mind. It is one of the specialties of Tiantai Mountain." Mei Xue picked one off, and then inserted it on the edge of Xiaoliu''s crystal headdress.


    Xiaoxiang tried very hard to endure, enduring Mei Xue''s hand approaching him, enduring him inserting the flower beside his avatar.


    If it was the real her, Mei Xue would have been beaten by now.


    But now she can''t do that, because this is Xiao Liu''s wish before she fell asleep, she wants to spend the last time of the Boundary Breaking Pearl as "Xiao Liu", and she must never hurt Mei Xue again.


    For Xiao Xiang, who advocates the supremacy of power and is worthy of the title of ruler of Qingxu, this is more difficult than letting her kill seven in and seven out of an army of millions. It is simply an impossible task.


    From the moment Mei Xue held hands until she came here, she had already prepared a hundred ways for Mei Xue to die, without repetition.


    No, it''s one hundred and one kinds now, flower burial is really a good idea.


    In the blood-drinking sword, white flowers danced, and then there would be no big trouble called Mei Xue in the world.


    "It''s here." Mei Xue didn''t notice that she was only one step away from death, but took Xiaoxiang''s hand and walked to the platform at the highest point of the mountain.


    This is not a famous mountain, but an ordinary one among the countless hills on the rooftop.


    However, this is the best place Mei Xue found to see the sea.


    Looking at the past from here, you can take in all the endless sea.


    There are no human ports, no traces of towns, the sea seen from this hill is the most natural, and the reefs on the beach have been beaten by the waves as always, unchanged for thousands of years.


    In the clear water waves, occasionally dolphins and other creatures jump out of the sea, their black and white backs draw a beautiful arc in the air, and then dive into the sea again, splashing a mischievous wave.


    Xiaoxiang took a deep breath, and seemed to understand some of the reasons why Xiaoliu liked the human world so much.


    Because this ocean without humans is really beautiful.


    For a long time, because of prejudice against human beings, Xiao has not had much favor with the world in which human beings live.


    She is the master of Qingxu, the only one who is supreme in Qingxu, she can turn the clouds and rain in Qingxu, and even change the color of the world.


    But she couldn''t create the ocean in front of her, and couldn''t create the novel creatures that lived in it.


    The types of monsters living in a secret realm are limited, except for those alien monsters that occasionally get lost from space passages, the races of the entire secret realm are almost unchanged.


    But the world in front of me is different. This is a world that is countless times larger than the secret realm and filled with countless lives.


    There are hundreds of millions of different kinds of life here, and the number of laws that exist in this world is countless times more than all the secret realms combined.


    This is the "seas and mountains", the world where countless alien races live.


    Just looking at this ocean, Xiaoxiang felt the blood in his body boiling, it was the trembling that resonated with the power of the heaven and earth, it was her instinctive enthusiasm for the ocean as a descendant of the water god.


    If she was born in this world and is not excluded by the laws of this world, then she must be able to manipulate this ocean and expand her endless blood sea by more than ten times.


    "This world...is surprisingly good..." Xiaoxiang breathed the sea breeze coming from a distance, his eyes became scorching hot.


    "Xiao Liu, you really like the sea very much." Seeing Xiao Liu''s mood improved, Mei Xue also became happy.


    He noticed that it seemed that after Xiao Xiang gave him a sword yesterday, Xiao Liu''s spirit became bad, and he always felt that he was suppressing something.


    But the feeling in Xiaoliu''s body now finally disappeared.


    Xiao Liu in his impression is happy and not so lonely.


    "Well, I like it." The love for the ocean is what Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang have in common, so Xiaoxiang doesn''t need to lie against his heart.


    After seeing the sea, Xiaoxiang suddenly felt that the last few days were actually not so bad.


    Mei Xue does not possess any great power, which she personally confirmed. No matter how deeply the fighting talent is hidden, it is impossible not to react the moment her blood sword brushes against his heart.


    That sword completely confirmed Mei Xue''s insignificant combat power, and also denied the conjecture that he might be a magician.


    Even if he somehow sees through the disguise of the Boundary Breaking Bead, he doesn''t have any power himself.


    Xiao Xiang felt very guilty for letting Xiao Liu consume his life essence and blood for such a person. Because Xiao Liu was different from her, she had just condensed her natal blood essence, and just a few drops, used to treat Mei Xue used up all of Xiao Liu''s strength.


    Therefore, for Xiao Liu''s wish entrusted to her before she fell asleep, she will work 100% to fulfill it.


    It''s just a few days, don''t need to be so concerned, right?


    Moreover, this world is not as bad as imagined, or much better than imagined.


    Then, just relax a little bit, and fulfill Xiao Liu''s wish in the last few days.


    "What is that?" Xiao Xiang, who came down from the hill and was brought into the market by Mei Xue, looked curiously at the strings of red things stuck on the straw wrapped in the bamboo poles of the roadside peddler, his little nose kept moving, Obviously, he smelled the alluring fragrance.


    "This... this is candied haws..." Mei Xue didn''t know what expression to show at this time, as Xiao Liu seemed to have asked the exact same question yesterday.


    "How does it taste?" Xiaoxiang shrugged his nose, and smelled a wonderful fragrance that he had never smelled before, a wonderful smell that could never exist in Qingxu.


    "I''ll buy it for you." Mei Xue took one and handed it to Xiao Liu. This deja vu scene made him feel like time was repeating itself.


    "Three." Xiaoxiang held up three fingers very rudely, one is not enough, the red one needs three times.


    "Okay." Mei Xue smiled hoarsely, and finally recovered from the illusion of going back in time.


    Koyanagi looks very hungry today, but that energetic look is also full of charm.


    If Xiao Liu yesterday was like a little poodle waiting for his owner to feed him, then today Xiao Liu is a golden retriever princess who actively licks his master''s palm and is eager for food.


    The same Xiaoliu, different styles, sure enough, girls have different sides, no matter how hard you guess, you can''t figure it out.


    But whether it was Xiao Liu from yesterday or Xiao Liu from today, Mei Xue liked it equally.


    "Mei Xue, those tiaras are so beautiful, I want them." Even though she was pretending to be a lady, when she saw something she liked, Xiaoxiang showed her flaws.


    The feeling of staring at the strings of transparent artworks with scorching eyes made people feel as if Mei Xue was going to rob them if she didn''t buy them.


    "This...is not a headgear...it''s for food." Mei Xue revealed the truth regretfully, making Xiaoxiang''s entire face blush.


    Oops... Oops... something went wrong, human beings are really, why are the food so beautiful.


    As the master of Qingxu, when she wants to eat, she usually throws the food into the sea of ??blood and rolls it around, and the endless sea of ??blood will naturally break down everything into nutrients for her.


    The one with the best taste in my impression seems to be a certain human being who challenged her with an azure spear. After eating him, the volume of the sea of ??blood increased a lot, and the power of the Qinglong blood contained in it was not bad tasty.


    However, compared with all kinds of food created by human beings in front of us, everything eaten before is obviously a waste of food. I really can''t figure out how human beings have such strange creativity and can create so many strange things.


    "Buy it for me, I want it." Xiaoxiang held back his saliva, staring at the lollipop vendor with his eyes motionless.


    "Shua!" The peddler''s hair stood on end, like a frog stared at by a poisonous snake, fell into an endless nightmare.


    To hell with blue sky and broad daylight! The peddler looked around tremblingly, almost kneeling down.


    Immortal, Buddha, everything is fine, help!


    In the end, it was Mei Xue who saved the peddler''s life. He bought all the peddler''s lollipops in one go, and freed the poor peddler who was about to pee his pants.


    "Do you like it?" Seeing Xiao Liu happily licking the lollipop, Mei Xue felt that her mood also became happier.


    "Well, thank you." Xiaoxiang enjoyed the human candy to his heart''s content, and made a difficult decision.


    Before going back to Qingxu, she wanted to snatch all the candy from Tiantai Mountain.

 Chapter 54

    When the great ruler of Qingxu, a certain girl who was a descendant of the ancient water god, made that difficult decision, all kinds of hawkers who made candy and sold candy in the entire Tiantai Mountain were in bad luck.


    The newly made candy disappeared without a trace before it was put out for sale, and some even disappeared under the watchful eyes of the public. No box or box was useful, as long as it was made, it would definitely disappear.


    The unlucky peddlers even reported to the only fairy gate in Tiantai Mountain, but how could there be a magician to take care of such a trivial matter, but several students from the Tiantai Mountain Junior Fairy Law School ran over, but of course nothing was achieved.


    "Well, I can eat it for a few years if I save some food." In the deepest part of the secret realm, Xiao Xiang, who used his supernatural powers to steal all the candies from Tiantai Mountain, looked at the candy hill in front of him with satisfaction.


    She likes these candies, and Xiao Liu also likes them. If it wasn''t for the time limit, she would go to sea to search other places in the human world.


    It''s a pity that the usage time of the Boundary Breaking Orb is too short, half of the time has passed now, and even she can''t cross the ocean to get the goods in this time.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Xiaoxiang, who has no sense of guilt at all, put all the candy in his body, and then walked out of the secret realm.


    Today, she also has a date with Mei Xue. Of course, this is because of Xiaoliu''s wish, otherwise she would not be with that human being. How could such a useless human being have the right to stand by her side as the ruler of Qingxu.


    It''s only a few days, it''s really troublesome, it''s really troublesome, Xiaoxiang shrugged his shoulders, and didn''t realize that his expression didn''t have any disgusting feeling at all.


    In those clear red pupils, there is a cheerful and expectant look like Xiao Liu, and even the spirit of the whole person is exactly the same as Xiao Liu.


    Therefore, Mei Xue couldn''t tell, let alone find out, who the girl who was with him according to the agreement was.


    In his eyes, the happy girl in red who enjoys all the good things around her is the girl he likes.


    "Where will you take me today?" On a new day, Xiao Xiang, who came to the beach early, smiled and looked at Mei Xue who was embarrassed in front of him. The reluctance of yesterday disappeared into nowhere.


    What is in front of Mei Xue now is the innocent girl he likes, not the demon god who kills people at every turn.


    "I can''t buy candy for you today, I''m sorry." Mei Xue couldn''t figure out why all the candies in Tiantai Mountain were stolen overnight. This has become a new strange story, and many people thought it was haunted.


    "It''s okay, I ate a lot yesterday." (and will eat a lot in the next few years)


    "Then, let''s go to the stream to the north today, now is the time to catch river crabs." Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief. If he had known something would happen, he should have bought more candies yesterday and put them at home.


    "He...harmony...what is that?" There is also a creek in the deepest area of ??Qingxu where Xiaoxiang lives, but the people living in it are all big crocodiles, blood-sucking monsters and so on. I have never heard of such creatures as Mei Xue said.


    "It''s not harmony, it''s river crab. It''s delicious. I heard it was also a descendant of a powerful beast." Mei Xue corrected Xiaoliu''s pronunciation error. Catching river crabs every autumn is a repertoire on Tiantai Mountain.


    Autumn is here, and river crabs are at their most plump. Crab roe is very nourishing for the body, so crabs by the rivers and streams of Tiantai Mountain will become frequent visitors on everyone''s table at this time.


    If you go late, you won''t even be able to touch the crab hairs.


    However, Meixue knows a few very remote places to catch crabs, so every year there are good harvests.


    Everyone knows that the downstream is a spot for catching crabs. Even in the morning, there will be many people sharpening their knives by the river, so Mei Xue took Xiaoxiang to a place further upstream.


    In fact, there are some creatures with a high level of danger living here, and occasionally there are bears. However, as a descendant of the Yan Clan, Mei Xue has a natural affinity for trees, so she can judge whether there are dangerous creatures in the surrounding environment.


    Soon, Mei Xue arrived at the destination with Xiaoxiang, and it went so smoothly that even he himself felt strange.


    Not only was there no sign of bears, but even the small poisons such as mosquitoes that always appeared were gone, and the woods were unbelievably quiet.


    Presented in front of Mei Xue and Xiao Xiang was a crystal clear river, like a transparent jade belt, quietly lying in the embrace of the earth.


    In the small river, the aquatic plants are swaying, the fish and shrimps are coming and going, and the transparent and clear underwater world is as colorful as a vivid, fresh and moving picture. Wave after wave of water ripples scattered in the clear water, no one knows where it started, and no one knows where it will go.


    The sparkling river water flows down slowly, and the cool river breeze passes by with water droplets, which lowers the green grass and a few clusters of unknown wild flowers on the ground by the river, and leaks from the shade of the trees above the head. Spots of light scattered on Mei Xue and Xiao Xiang, forming an alternation of light and shadow.


    There are still morning dewdrops hanging on the grass by the river, shining like diamonds, transparent like crystals, and round like pearls.


    "The world here...is really beautiful." Even if he is as stubborn as Xiaoxiang, after seeing the boundless sea and such a clear and transparent river, he has to admit that this is not a scene in a secret place.


    She is the master of Qingxu, but she couldn''t create such a beautiful scenery. The deepest essence of Qingxu is the sea of ??endless blood, and the forest of demon nature is actually a demon plant nurtured by the sea of ??endless blood. No matter how she adjusts it, it will not have such vitality and color.


    This piece of vitality belongs only to these seas and mountains, and the vigorous force of life is like a dyed paintbrush, which can dye red flowers and green leaves; it can dye the clear lake water with a transparent texture, and it can also make The human mind feels calm.


    The river crabs are no longer important, Xiao Xiang finally understands why Xiao Liu is so obsessed with coming to the human world, and why he made such a wish to her before falling asleep.


    Because she really wants to see, more than anyone else, wants to see this kind of scenery, the scenery that belongs to the human world.


    But she destroyed her wish, because her recklessness made her lose this once-in-a-thousand-year opportunity.


    I''m sorry, Koyanagi. Only now did Xiao Xiang understand what Xiao Liu had lost. Even she, who didn''t like the human world, would be moved when she saw such a scene. If it was Xiao Liu, she must be so happy that she couldn''t be happier.


    Because of this, she knew better what she should do.


    "It''s so cold." Xiaoxiang stepped on the water waves on the river beach, experiencing the transparent water waves with his feet for the first time.


    As a descendant of the water god, she can walk freely on any water surface, but now she voluntarily gave up this ability, using her feet to feel the temperature of the cool river water.


    Because if it was Xiao Liu, he would definitely do this, Xiao Xiang was 100% sure.


    In the shaded corner of the river bank, Mei Xue, who had already caught a few aggressive crabs, looked at Xiao Liu by the water, and couldn''t help being stunned.


    Under the newborn sunshine, the girl with bare feet smiled, letting the cool river water wet her fairy clothes, her snow-white ankles, slender arches, and crystal clear little toes were all clearly visible.


    The girl''s snow-white skin, fairy clothes that became transparent when wet with water, waist-length hair, and transparent red eyes reflected a special color in the sunlight.


    That is the unique charm of girls, it is the perfection that life seems to have stopped at this moment, the splash of water has the brilliance of the sun, as if the girl herself has become that touch of light.


    "Bang!" Mei Xue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated, and she didn''t even notice that the few big river crabs she had already cut off the grass rope and escaped. At this moment, he only had the beautiful girl in his eyes.


    "Hey, the river crab ran away." Xiaoxiang looked at Mei Xue who seemed to have petrified with a chuckle, and pointed to the river crabs who were staging a life-and-death escape at his feet.


    This human being is really stupid, how could I treat him as an enemy who is a threat to Xiaoliu, this kind of stupid is not worth her shot.


    Alas, she has lost all her fame in her life. She is the great ruler of Qingxu, a descendant of the water god who is looked up to among the races in the secret realm.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue, who realized that the river crabs in her hand had flown, hurriedly moved out, and tied up these things that were always rampant and barking their teeth and claws one by one with straw ropes. They were all tied tightly, and there was no hope of escape.


    Next, Mei Xue made a small stove according to local conditions, boiled all the river crabs, put them on plates and placed them in front of Xiaoxiang.


    "How do I eat this?" Xiaoxiang looked left and right, but he didn''t think there was any place for these creatures, which looked so vicious and walked sideways, to enter.


    The huge crab claws and thick crab shells are exactly the configuration of fighting creatures. How do humans want to eat such things.


    "You want to eat like this." Mei Xue took out the tools prepared in advance, cut off the crab''s feet and two large tongs, covered the crab


    Remove, uncover the crab cover, then use a small spoon to scoop out the crab stomach in the middle, and then gently suck the crab roe wrapped outside.


    After eating the crab cover, it is the turn of the crab body. Use scissors to cut off the excess crab legs, crab mouth and crab lungs; use a spoon handle to pick out the crab body and crab heart and discard it, and finally use a small spoon to pour some vinegar on the crab body , and then eat the crab roe and crab paste from the crab body;


    At this time, after the crab legs and claws are cooled, the meat in them will be separated from the crab shell automatically, and it will become easy to be poked and sucked out, and it is ready to enjoy.


    It''s not difficult, so Xiaoxiang learned it after reading it once, and then enjoyed the extremely delicious crab meat and the delicious crab roe of the river crab.


    "I didn''t expect this food to be so delicious."


    Thus, the ruler of Qingxu once again made a difficult decision.


    That night, all the river crabs in Tiantai Mountain disappeared, and the culprit was unknown.

 Chapter 55

    March 29th, the last hour before midnight.


    In the hut in the most remote corner of the lower area of ??Tiantai Mountain, Mei Xue wiped and wiped the Longevity Wooden Talisman she made herself, and looked at this confession gift made of ancient wood with uneasy feelings.


    On the talisman that had just been frayed off was Mei Xue''s own blessing:


    "Great wood, live forever, give this to Xiaoliu."


    There are no fancy words and promises, what Mei Xue engraves on this longevity amulet is the purest wish.


    Even if there is no way to become a lover, he also hopes that Xiao Liu will always be healthy, happy and full of vitality like the green wood that never withers.


    For him, the day when he met Xiao Liu was one of the happiest times in his life. Compared with the hundreds of broken loves in the past, Xiao Liu''s attitude towards him was too gentle, so gentle that he would always Illusion.


    Perhaps, this time the love can be successful; perhaps, Xiao Liu will not refuse his confession; perhaps, the two really have a chance to be together.


    Even knowing that this is almost impossible, although Xiao Liu never talked about her life experience, the red fairy clothes have already revealed her extraordinary origin.


    However, Mei Xue will not give up, does not want to give up, and does not allow herself to give up.


    Because, his love has never been false or pretense.


    Like is like, he can not go against his own mood.


    Therefore, today he is going to confess to Xiao Liu, and with the greatest courage and sincerity, he will give her the confession gift he made himself.


    "Let''s go." After taking a deep breath, Mei Xue tightly held the longevity amulet made of ancient wood in her hand, and set off bravely to the place where the sun rose.


    Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if the answers he gets will freeze his heart again, he must move forward bravely.


    As long as the burning in the breast is still there, the flame of love will never be extinguished. Even if the world keeps changing, he firmly believes that he has the strongest weapon.


    At the same moment, in the deepest part of the secret realm "Zhou Chong", Xiaoxiang looked at the many humans surrounding him expressionlessly, his eyes became cold little by little.


    "Hahaha, I found it. It turns out it''s a big fish hiding here." The monk with ring scars on his head and a string of white bones hanging on his chest laughed wildly.


    This is a Buddhist monk who broke the precepts and a practitioner who embarked on the path of the devil. His Dharma name is "Shahe". He is a well-known wanted criminal who has committed countless crimes.


    Among them, the most common crime is "poaching", that is, sneaking into the secret realm to hunt and kill various rare secret realm races, and then selling the remains of advanced secret realm races.


    Living creatures in the secret realm cannot leave the secret realm, but a lot of special materials can be collected from the corpses of some advanced secret realm creatures that died. This is one of the biggest reasons why humans are so keen on opening up wasteland in the secret realm.


    And Shahe''s biggest hobby is to slaughter the race in the secret realm, and often slaughters the entire floor of the secret realm. That is no longer a normal behavior of collecting materials, but an obvious madness.


    And the girl in front of her was the highest-ranked race in the secret realm that Shahe had seen. The race in the secret realm that can transform into a human form is a rare race that is hard to find. They usually live in the deepest part of those high-level secret realms, where humans can hardly set foot in the forbidden zone.


    When he heard that an alien race appeared in this small secret realm, Shahe called a few cronies to investigate on a whim, hoping to make some extra money, but he didn''t expect to find such a big fish.


    The race in the secret realm that can transform into a human form will definitely be able to collect super-advanced materials after massacres.


    "Boss, we won this time."


    "Brother Sha, there is indeed meat to eat with you."


    The poaching team headed by Shahe all looked at Xiaoxiang with greedy eyes. In their eyes, the girl in red had turned into piles of fairy stones.


    Hearing the undisguised desire of this group of humans for him, Xiao Xiang''s eyes became colder and colder, and the dark memories that he had forgotten because of playing Xiao Liu in the past few days emerged little by little.


    Yes, how could she forget, this is human beings.


    Greedy, shameless, locusts who invade the secret realm just to snatch everything.


    This is the human being she knows, the hopeless human being, the natural enemy of all secret races.


    "Brothers, go! Bind this little guy''s hands and feet first, and then dismember him. I want the heart first." Sha He grabbed the skull rosary beads on his chest, and roared flatly, shaking the surrounding ground.


    "I want the head!"


    "I want feet!"


    "I want both hands!"


    The people who followed Shahe quickly distributed the rest, and then the lights of various fairy arts began to light up in an orderly manner.


    The khaki puppet charging forward is a secret technique from the earth-type fairy art "Yellow Turban Art".


    The light golden shields that light up on everyone''s bodies are the "Vajra Shield", one of the most widely spread universal fairy arts.


    The giant whose body suddenly swelled up and roared angrily showing all its muscles was the result of using the "giant spirit technique".


    But he kept chanting the mantra, but his whole body was covered with blood, as if an evil Buddha had descended into the world. It was Sha He, a monk who broke the precepts. supernatural powers.


    Although this type of magical power belongs to the bloodline type, it can be refined through some kind of evil method. It requires a lot of blood. It can only be achieved by swallowing the blood of a hundred people, and it needs the spirit of millions of people to refine it. Blood.


    And this blood can''t be dead blood, it can''t be animal blood, it has to be the heart blood of living human beings, the people whose heart blood is taken away by this evil method are almost dead, and if they survive, they will be crippled.


    Of course, this monk has not reached the point of supernatural powers at all, not to mention the blood river, he can''t even summon a stream, he can only spread a layer of blood light around him. This layer of blood light represented that he had devoured the blood of a hundred people, and had just refined the supernatural power of the Blood River Seal to the realm of Xiaocheng.


    "I remembered, you humans... that''s how you are..."


    "This is your true colors. Once you have power, you will become such monsters."


    Xiaoxiang slowly raised his small white hand, and then a drop of blood fell from the slender finger.


    "This little guy was scared stupid, haha!"


    "Tear her apart!"


    "What do you pretend, you''re just a monster."


    Xiaoxiang closed his eyes, nodded, and acknowledged the last words of this group of people.


    "Yes, I am a monster, a man-eating monster."


    In the next instant, that drop of blood spread out, turning into a monstrous sea of ??blood, and a great terror that devoured the world.

 Chapter 56

    "Ah!" The poaching team that was swept into the endless sea of ??blood, except for Shahe, was instantly turned into a pool of blood and became part of this sea of ??blood.


    "You! You are..." Shahe twitched and was about to be speechless as he stretched out the Blood River Seal. Compared with this endless sea of ??blood, the human essence and blood he absorbed was like fireflies and the sun. difference.


    How could that tiny body have such a huge power of the sea of ??blood? The power of qi and blood contained in this endless sea of ??blood is probably as many as hundreds of millions. The realm can''t reach the height.


    This is already the legendary supreme supernatural power, a power against the sky that is almost impossible for a human body to grasp.


    "Crack!" After holding on for more than ten seconds, the blood mask around Shahe finally turned into a puddle of blood, which was swallowed by this endless sea of ??blood.


    "You are... the master..." At the very end, Shahe, who had successfully cultivated supernatural powers, had a sudden realization of Xiaoxiang''s true identity, and even saw the figure of a giant snake with nine heads in the endless sea of ??blood.


    "Amitabha... So this is my fruit..." At the moment before he died, Shahe remembered the sins he had committed, the races in the secret realm he had slaughtered, and the human blood that he devoured by all means to cultivate the Blood River Seal .


    It''s not that he didn''t report, the time has not yet come, and being swallowed by this sea of ??blood is his retribution.


    "I can''t go back... I can''t know... Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Before his body melted into blood, Shahe tried his best to recite the last Buddha''s words in his life, and a golden light flashed away in the endless sea of ??blood.


    "Bastard! How dare you do such a thing!" Xiaoxiang was furious, but he was a step too late and failed to intercept the last Buddha''s light in Shahe.


    This is not the Buddha''s light used to attack, but the curse cast by Shahe on the space passage of the secret realm "Zhou Chong" after being fully enlightened, and began to restore the passage that was torn apart by Xiaoxiang''s force with his great power.


    Originally, this channel was in an extremely unstable state, and the opening Xiaoxiang tore was shrinking every day, and Shahe''s last curse made this process several times faster.


    As a result, the hole in the passage was almost unable to accommodate Xiaoxiang''s main body, and the time she could stay in this world was directly shortened to the stage where the countdown could begin.


    If she doesn''t go back before the countdown ends, will her body be trapped in this secret realm semi-permanently? This is no joke.


    She is not the master of this secret realm, she can''t even display half of her strength in this secret realm, and even after staying for a long time, her strength will continue to weaken.


    A powerful master of the secret realm like her shouldn''t have appeared in this small secret realm, so this weakening is irreversible, and may even cause huge damage to her body.


    How much time is left? an hour, half an hour? Xiaoxiang drove his body to the half-broken passage, and found that the matter had reached an irreversible level.


    Even, if she doesn''t go back now, she will be injured immediately and must sleep. The taste of space storm is not something ordinary people are qualified to bear.


    But, obviously he had to go back now, but Xiaoxiang hesitated. Although he had ordered his body to squeeze into the space channel, he still couldn''t take the step to leave.


    With just one step, she will leave this secret realm with her own body, bid farewell to everything here, and return to the extremely safe Qingxu.


    In Qingxu, she is the only ruler, the lord of all things, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    But now, what is this mood?


    Regret, frustration, anxiety, why is she like this, why is her heart so sour.


    "Just a little time, give me a little time." After apologizing to his painful body squeezed at the entrance, Xiao Xiang quickly rushed out of the secret realm.


    This is the last time we meet, it''s time to say goodbye, Koyanagi, I''m sorry I couldn''t complete your agreement.


    Finally, see him one last time, and then it''s over.


    The newborn sun shines on the waves that are constantly beating against the ocean, and a little bit of gold falls. On the beach full of memories, Meixue is anxiously waiting for Xiaoliu''s arrival.


    The Longevity Talisman in his hand was wiped and wiped again and again, and it was already too clean, but Mei Xue couldn''t help but wipe it again to relieve her tension.


    Xiao Liu seems to be a little late today, was it delayed by something?


    Why, there is always some bad premonition, as if something bad has happened.


    Xiao Liu, are you okay?


    "Boom!" A huge wave came from the direction of the sea at high speed, pouring chills on Mei Xue who was waiting.


    While the waves were flying, the familiar red figure appeared in front of Mei Xue, with indescribable anxiety and regret in his eyes.


    "Xiao Liu, you''re here." Mei Xue wiped off the water droplets on her body, showing a shy smile.


    "I''m sorry, I think..." Xiaoxiang, who was extremely depressed, looked at Mei Xue who seemed to be very happy, and could hardly tell him the news that he was leaving soon.


    Obviously, these days are so pleasant.


    Obviously, she has successfully played Xiao Liu to the end, and she almost couldn''t tell whether she was Xiao Liu or Xiao Xiang.


    Obviously, the time for the Boundary Breaking Orb has not been completely used up, and she still has a lot of things she wants to do.


    However, it was all over, because of her carelessness, she failed to notice the monk''s last sacrificial spell, and she had to swallow the bitter fruit she had caused.


    This happy, carefree day will never come again.


    So, she came to say goodbye to Mei Xue, and she wanted to say it.


    Today, she doesn''t have to play Xiao Liu anymore, she is Xiao Xiang, she can say it now, and she has to say it right away, because she has no time.


    Human life is so short, and it may be a hundred years before she gets the Boundary Breaking Orb and comes out of Qingxu, and it is probably impossible to see him in front of her again.


    The parting came so suddenly, she didn''t even know what kind of expression to show at this time, she wanted to say goodbye with a smile, but her nose was always sore.


    Why didn''t you notice it? Obviously it was the time that Xiao Liu was looking forward to, but she ruined the last few days because of such a simple mistake, and even she herself was almost unable to forgive herself.


    "Xiao Liu, I want to give you something." Mei Xue was serious, looking at the girl in red in front of her with burning eyes.


    At this moment, in his eyes, she is the sun, the sea, and the most beautiful girl in the world.


    He doesn''t care about her identity, race, or background. At this moment, he just simply likes her and loves her sincerely.


    Therefore, he delivered the Longevity Wooden Plaque exuding the fragrance of ancient wood to her palm.


    "Xiao Liu, I like you."


    Very simple words, no need for any other sweet words, this is Mei Xue''s sincere confession, undisguised.


    Xiaoxiang was stunned, looking at Mei Xue''s big clear eyes, he was fascinated for a moment.


    What kind of eyes are those, innocent and passionate, without the slightest falsehood, in his eyes can only see the gentle girl in red.


    She was very familiar with that girl, yet very strange.


    Is it her?


    No, no, because what Mei Xue likes is that gentle, cute, ignorant girl, not her Qingxu ruler who has blood on her hands and has just swallowed a whole bunch of human beings with an endless sea of ??blood.


    What Mei Xue saw and liked was always that innocent girl, not her bloody monster.


    That''s right, Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu. Didn''t she understand this from the beginning? If it wasn''t for her and Xiao Liu being one body, as long as she didn''t show murderous looks, and pretended to be the same as Xiao Liu, no one would be able to tell the difference, it would be impossible for her to be with him.


    Because she was the murderer who gave him a fatal blow the first time they met. The sword piercing the edge of the heart was not a joke, but a real killer.


    If Mei Xue at that time showed the slightest fluctuation of a magician, what awaited him would be a lore that completely penetrated his heart.


    That''s right, she is such a murderer, even if she was killed to save Xiaoliu, she would not be merciless.


    Cruel and tyrannical, killing all human beings, this is the master of Qingxu, this is her true face.


    So, of course, it is impossible to be liked, let alone be confessed, and even not even qualified to receive this gift.


    Because everything about her is a lie and a disguise, she has never had the same tenderness as Xiao Liu, and she has never thought of treating human beings with a tender heart.


    In her eyes, all human beings should be enemies, objects that can be killed at will.


    It should be like this...


    But why is she so heartbroken and regretful now, that something wet is about to fall from her eyes.


    Is it envy, or jealousy? No, it''s impossible, it''s just a mere human being, a weak human being that she has to take care of temporarily in order to fulfill Koyanagi''s wish.


    He doesn''t have any supernatural powers, he doesn''t have anything comparable to her, and he doesn''t have any qualifications to be with her.


    I just bought her delicious candies, I just went to the river to catch crabs with her, I just always told some jokes that made her laugh. Just being with her all the time, looking at her as an equal, listening to her voice, so that she is no longer lonely.


    Just, such a trivial little thing.


    It''s just that she did something that no one had done to her before.


    It''s just that Xiao Liu likes it, and she''s just...a human being.


    It''s just that I can''t see it again.


    Somewhere in his heart, a fragile thing finally shattered, it was something Xiaoxiang thought he never had, something extremely precious but never discovered.


    Holding Mei Xue''s talisman tightly in the palm of his hand, remembering the handwriting on it bit by bit in his heart and never forgetting, Xiao Xiang smiled at Mei Xue for the last time, a sour smile that was about to cry.


    "Stupid! You have misunderstood the person, I am Xiaoxiang!"


    Afterwards, the shadow of blood flashed, and Xiao Xiang''s figure appeared behind Mei Xue.


    "You have to pay the price! I will always remember you, and when I come out next time, I will definitely come to you. No matter how old you are, whether you are an old man or not, as long as you are still alive, I will find you."


    "Xiao Liu is a genius, a real genius, she will definitely find a way, and then, I will take you to my world."


    "Time is up����"


    "Goodbye, Meixue."


    The red figure lowered his head, and gently kissed the fainted Mei Xue under the rising sun.


    It was the last kiss of farewell and the first kiss of a girl''s life.

 Chapter 57

    In the deepest area of ??Qingxu, Mei Xue''s back gradually drifted away, and she was about to disappear in the eyes of Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu.


    "Wait!" Regardless of the reality that his body still hadn''t recovered, Xiaoxiang drove the huge Hydra body to chase after him, while Xiao Liu, who was at the tail of the snake, tightly covered his mouth with big eyes. Tears kept falling down.


    She held the ancient wood longevity talisman tightly in her palm, but she couldn''t believe that the person who pierced the blood with the extremely cold silver crystal sword just now was the boy she held hands with countless times in her dreams.


    Why?


    Why is it you?


    Why did you become like this, Mei Xue?


    Are you Mei Xue?


    Bastard, you hurt Koyanagi! Compared to the bewildered Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang was even more angry, and at the same time couldn''t believe that he would meet Mei Xue again in such a way.


    On that day, she had no choice but to leave the secret place of Tiantai Mountain and return to Qingxu, where she was immersed in the deepest part of the endless sea of ??blood for seven days and seven nights.


    Don''t think about anything, don''t feel anything, as if you have become a pebble deep in the real sea, only in this way can you forget those feelings that shouldn''t be there.


    After seven days and seven nights, Xiao Liu woke up.


    The first thing the weak Xiao Liu did after waking up was to shed tears, and they shed big tears.


    Obviously she hasn''t cried yet, but she shed all the tears for her.


    That was the first time she saw Xiao Liu crying, because Xiao Liu lost something very important, a precious thing that she might never see again.


    Human life is very short. As the master of Qingxu, as long as the secret realm is not destroyed, she can almost live forever, but human beings only need one disaster, and one illness may cause sudden death. Even if there is no disease or disaster, there are very few human beings who are not magicians who can live beyond the age of one hundred and twenty.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of the short life span that human beings work so hard to leave something in this world.


    Perhaps, because of cherishing time, that young man was able to bravely say "I like you..." to her in such a short time of meeting


    However, the last name was not Xiao Xiang, but Xiao Liu. Her most cherished sister, someone who would sacrifice her life to protect.


    When she told Xiao Liu the news, she was so happy, and hid the ordinary longevity talisman in the core of her life-linked blood bead.


    That is an area that even she has never entered, the core of Xiao Liu''s life, and it is too obvious what it means to put that amulet without any defensive ability there.


    If, if it wasn''t her going there that day, if Xiao Liu woke up that day, she must have said to him:


    "I am willing, and I like you too, Mei Xue."


    Ah, it would be great if it was like that, if she didn''t give Mei Xue that fatal sword, so that Xiao Liu could spend ten days with him happily.


    Everything was her fault, because of her intervention, the couple missed the opportunity to confess their love to each other.


    Because of her carelessness, that precious time was just missed.


    Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu also likes Mei Xue. It is such a simple happiness, but it was only ten days'' first love, but it was ruined in her hands.


    Therefore, it is impossible not to hide it, she does not have any qualifications to accept such a confession, even if she lies and hides the talisman of longevity, Xiao Liu will not have any suspicions.


    Pure, kind, always considerate of others, compared to such a brilliant Xiao Liu, she is like a bloody nightmare in the dark, she has no right to tarnish her sincerity.


    So, that''s fine, tell Xiao Liu the confession, Mei Xue''s last thoughts, and give her the Longevity Talisman that she once held in her hand for a long time and couldn''t let go.


    Because she is her most important sister in this world, someone more important than herself.


    This little bit of sadness, the little bit of wanting to cry, is all locked in the deepest part of my heart, a place that no one can touch.


    In my memory, the boy''s smile, warm hands, and sweet candies were all carefully put away, and only when he was unbearably sad and uncontrollable, he took out one and licked it lightly, recalling the sunny day The softness hidden deep in my heart.


    In the past few years, she has eaten two candies. When those candies piled up into hills disappear, she will probably not be sad anymore.


    That''s enough, she doesn''t allow herself to ask for more, but when she licks the sweet candy, she can''t help but feel some eye pain��the wind must be too noisy.


    Why, are you here?


    Why, you become so powerful?


    Why, you turn a blind eye to Xiao Liu, you have already found out!


    You big liar! Mei Xue!


    ��������


    There seemed to be some angry voice behind him, and there seemed to be a girl''s mournful cry.


    But Mei Xue couldn''t hear it, his steps were steady and powerful, without the slightest hesitation, and even his eyes were as calm as ever, like the deep sea.


    Although the posture of Jiuyou has quietly faded away, Mei Xue, who has changed back to her original appearance, exploded a few blood beads from the nine-headed giant snake, and soon activated another posture bestowed on him by Shan Haijing����golden hair Nine-tailed fox transformation with jade face.


    In the hazy mist, Mei Xue had a pair of golden fox ears on her head, and a soft golden fox tail behind her. When she was walking, her figure was like a dream, and she disappeared at the end of the ninth floor of Qingxu in the blink of an eye. .


    Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu who rushed over with their broken bodies saw only the wisp of white mist slowly dissipating, and the boy from the past could no longer be seen.


    "Woo... woo... woo... why..." Xiao Liu still can''t believe what happened just now.


    However, it is impossible for her to recognize that figure from the back, let alone the sighing eyes at the moment when the sword stopped, those were the eyes of the boy in her memory.


    Even if the color of the eyes has changed, and even the temperament of the whole person has changed, as long as Xiao Liu sees that look in his eyes, he will know that it is him, the person she has been thinking about day and night, the boy who once held her hand.


    For the long-lived secret realm race, a few years passed almost in the blink of an eye. Xiao Liu has just designed the outline of a new boundary-breaking bead, desperately looking for a new way to go to the human world.


    She never imagined that it was Mei Xue who found her first, and in such an unusual way.


    "Mei Xue!" Xiao Xiangtian, who had recovered three heads, roared wildly, shaking the ninth floor of Qingxu, and rushed towards the passage desperately wrapped in Xiaoliu.


    She wanted him to give her an answer, she didn''t care that he had cut off nine of her own heads, but she absolutely couldn''t forgive him for ignoring Xiao Liu.


    It was you who stretched out the first hand to Koyanagi.


    It is you who take care of Xiao Liu, make her heart beat faster and become happy.


    It''s you, who didn''t give up meeting Xiao Liu even in the face of death threats from her.


    It was you who handed over the longevity talisman representing the proof of love to her, and confessed to Xiao Liu.


    So, how can you be so irresponsible, can''t you hear Xiao Liu''s voice, can''t you see Xiao Liu''s sad tears!


    Yet the truth of the matter is.


    In Meixue''s world, Xiaoxiang''s angry voice cannot be heard, and Xiao Liu''s uncontrollable crying voice cannot be heard.


    In the world in Mei Xue''s eyes, everything is silent, except for the sound of rain that never stops.


    It rains all the time.


    Mei Xue is still walking on the road alone.


    The road of "killing" is over, and Mei Xue, who has obtained enough loot, is now accepting a new road that will change his life.


    "Drip! Drip!" The light rain echoed in Mei Xue''s alone world, telling him the mysteries of the world and everything.


    Every step of Mei Xue is accompanied by the sound of rain that contains the principles of heaven and earth.


    There was no road under his feet, but the place he walked naturally became a road.


    Every drop of raindrops splashed a ripple in Meixue''s calm heart lake, reflecting a memory of the past.


    That is the most splendid scenery in Tiantai''s memory, the memories of the peak moments of those great practitioners who are heading towards Tiantai, and it is the most precious treasure of Tiantai.


    These memories, now Mei Xue can only catch a glimpse, unable to truly understand the mysteries in them, but everything in them has already fallen into Mei Xue''s heart lake, waiting for the moment to resurface again.


    When Mei Xue unlocked all the mysteries of the incomplete avenues on the roof, that is, the "Lianliankan" game, all of these will become his property, and now it is just shown to him in advance.


    And just like this, Mei Xue has already fallen into endless light and shadow.


    He sometimes turns into a one-armed swordsman with only one hand, with countless sword qi crisscrossing and cutting the world with his waves.


    Sometimes he turned into a three-meter-tall giant, cracking the ground with one punch, smashing mountains and rivers.


    He sometimes holds a paintbrush in his hand, uses the heaven and earth as a scroll, and uses the power of the seas and mountains as paints to draw a picture of Yin and Yang and eight trigrams of heaven and earth, suppressing the earth, water, fire and wind.


    He sometimes wears a black fairy robe, and when he waves his hands, all ghosts howl and the heaven and earth cry.


    In the end, above everything in King''s Landing is a lonely white-clothed sword shadow. When the sword strikes, the world shatters, mountains and rivers collapse, yin and yang are reversed, and the galaxy rolls down.


    That is the Heavenly Sword, the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    "Boom!" Behind Mei Xue, the endless sea of ??blood began to submerge everything, and the figure of the nine-headed giant snake in the sea of ??blood roared, protecting the weeping girl and chasing after Mei Xue''s back.


    However, no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t catch up. She could clearly see the wisp of white mist covering Mei Xue, but the distance between the two seemed as far as a whole world apart.


    Usually it was just a thought, a simple distance that could be rushed with a single swing of the tail, but now it became so close, no matter how much strength she exerted, she could not get any closer.


    Then, Meixue stopped in her tracks, and the sound of the softly falling rain also stopped.


    "Goodbye." This is Mei Xue''s farewell to Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang, even though he can''t remember their names.


    In the next step, Mei Xue''s figure disappeared into the Qingxu.


    "It''s him! It''s him!" The eldest brother among the three Canghai brothers was the first to spot Mei Xue coming out of the entrance, and saw the hazy white mist.


    When the rain stops, the mind is calm, because everything is over, and this comprehension of the Dao has naturally come to an end.


    Mei Xue smiled slightly, and a water mirror appeared in the white mist.


    The golden hair and jade face of the nine-tailed fox has great supernatural powers, and it is activated.


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone, and before anyone could see through the true face of the young man in the white mist, Mei Xue''s figure floated away and quietly blended into the landscape.


    So far, the "Qingxu Trial" that completely changed Mei Xue''s life is over.

 Chapter 58

    In the next few days, all kinds of rumors spread wildly in various places in Qinglong Mountains.


    "Have you heard that someone entered the deepest layer of Qingxu, stayed in it for a long time and came out safely."


    "Have you heard that there is a mysterious treasure in the deepest layer of Qingxu. Someone broke into it last night and got the treasure, and then ran away with the treasure."


    "Have you heard that the Azure Dragon King in the deepest layer of the Qingxu was resurrected, and then walked out of the Qingxu, and is now being protected by the Qinglong Academy. I heard that the ceremony of the king will be held again soon."


    "Have you heard that an immortal entered the Qingxu and revived the Qinglong King who died inside? By the way, he also eliminated all the monsters in the deepest layer of the Qingxu, obtained a huge treasure, and will soon ascend in daylight. "


    The rumors became more and more outrageous, and soon there were several versions, among which the versions of "The Return of the King" and "Advent of the Immortal" were the most popular and attracted the most attention.


    And the truth of the matter...


    "Bastard! Who the hell is that kid!" Daoist Huang Long, who is temporarily acting as the dean of Qinglong Academy, looked at the picture stone in his hand again and again, but he still couldn''t see through the hazy fog. true colors.


    He didn''t even have time to react to the flashing illusion. When he wanted to use the magic to investigate, the suspect had already disappeared without a trace.


    If it wasn''t for the clever use of the precious photo stone at that time, he wouldn''t even know what the other person looked like.


    But the Photo Stone can only record a fixed image, and it is impossible to see the other party''s true face shrouded in mist through the recorded image.


    Is it necessary to cover up your true colors like this? It''s not that he wants to eat you, Daoist Huang Long just couldn''t get angry when he saw the figure of the young man disappearing in a flash in the hazy mist.


    He swears to the sky that he has absolutely no intention of being unfavorable to this mysterious boy, but instead wants to reward him with a big prize.


    No matter who it is, no matter where it comes from, just because he entered the ninth floor of Qingxu and escaped unscathed is enough to become a peerless genius that shakes the seas and mountains.


    Where is the ninth floor of Qingxu? It is the forbidden zone of death where a Qinglong king fell, and the cemetery of countless great practitioners. No one knows the true face of its ruler, only a monster with supreme supernatural powers.


    Under the restriction of the laws of the secret realm, there are almost as many people who die there as there are people who enter there. To be able to break into the ninth floor and get out of the body, what a shocking talent it represents. The doorstep of any big power.


    And according to the three Canghai brothers and the glimpsed figures in this record, the mysterious experimenter who broke into the ninth floor of Qingxu and escaped was actually a young man in his twenties.


    What a concept! Even if he didn''t get anything on the ninth floor, this mysterious boy already possessed all the qualifications of the legendary peerless arrogance just by virtue of his ability to pass all the way to the ninth floor of Qingxu.


    With such strength at the age of less than twenty, it is obvious that this young man has inherited some kind of supernatural power, otherwise it would be impossible to explain this miracle. The practice of immortal art needs to be done step by step, only the kind that only exists in legends. A supernatural blood awakener can possess such strength at this age.


    In order to find the trace of this mysterious experimenter, Daoist Huang Long''s hair has turned gray a lot in the past few days. Unfortunately, this mysterious experimenter seems to have jumped out of a stone, and there is no trace of trace at all.


    This is simply unbelievable, that kind of peerless demeanor that cannot be concealed even if it is shrouded in mist, no one who sees it can forget it, how can it not leave any traces!


    This is a peerless evildoer drilled out of which corner of the seas and mountains!


    Now, apart from knowing that this is a young man not more than twenty years old, and that he is probably a rare awakened Qinglong bloodline, Daoist Huanglong has no other information.


    As the vice president of Qinglong College, a local snake, he is like this, and other forces are even more confused. If there is no conclusive evidence, many people may think that this is just a farce.


    However, after all, this is an ironclad fact, so the news that one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade recipients in this Azure Dragon Cry had appeared as an awakened Azure Dragon bloodline spread like wildfire, and soon caused an uproar.


    You know, that''s the Azure Dragon Awakener who comes out once every ten thousand years, and is almost a sure candidate for the Azure Dragon King. To find this person in advance is almost equivalent to finding a future Azure Dragon King.


    Even if there is such a case or accident, the awakened person with the blood of the green dragon of this generation does not ascend to the throne, but the blood of the green dragon he possesses is still a priceless treasure.


    Even the dragon jade owner would fight for it with great efforts. How could the rich and powerful nobles in the east let this Qinglong blood awakener go? After the news of the appearance of the Qinglong blood awakener spread, it was already doomed that this would be a fierce battle�� The battle to marry your daughter.


    In an unknown small river in the Qinglong Mountains, a piece of blood-colored crystal is quietly sleeping in the deepest part of the small river.


    In the crystal filled with bloody veins, Mei Xue was dreaming.


    In the dream, he is extremely powerful, no one can stop him.


    Huge spiders and blood-striped pythons tens of meters long were cut off one by one.


    The blood monsters that could change their postures, and the sharp-edged shadows rushing from all directions were all turned into pieces.


    In the end, it was the nine-headed giant snake that caused the monstrous waves of blood and controlled the endless sea of ??blood. It was a descendant of divine blood comparable to the "Sen Luo" of the Nine Serenities, and it was a monster that was truly located at the top of the seas and mountains.


    The silver crystal sword pierced through everything, and with one strike, heaven and earth will be destroyed.


    Then he saw something familiar, a memory as old as a dusty pearl in the corner of his memory.


    "Aoki, I live forever, give this to..."


    To whom? For whom was it engraved, the piece of longevity card made by himself?


    I can''t remember it anymore, when I swung the Wisdom Sword, all that has become a thing of the past, only the handwriting on the Longevity Wooden Plaque seemed to say something.


    When Mei Xue was confused and perplexed, the Bodhi Wisdom Sword in his heart emitted a golden light, which was the light of wisdom and the light of great freedom.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, practice the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time...Form is empty, and emptiness is form...It is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither birth nor death, neither dirty nor pure..."


    Yes, it has been forgotten and let go.


    Mei Xue held the Wisdom Sword, her eyes became calm.


    Since we have forgotten each other, why mention it again.


    Those who abandon me will not stay in the day of yesterday.


    Those who mess with my mind will be more troubled today.


    Draw a knife to cut off the water, the water will flow more, and raise your glass to relieve your sorrow and sorrow.


    So, cut it off, use this Bodhi wooden sword, the supreme treasure of Buddhism-the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The golden Buddha''s light flashed past, and the sliver of emotion that had just been born in Mei Xue''s heart was cut off by the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword again, without leaving any traces.


    This is the power of the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, the supreme treasure of Buddhism that cuts off demons, love, and all invisible obstacles.


    At the entrance of the Qingxu Secret Realm, Xiao Liu, who was still waiting for Mei Xue with a sliver of expectation, suddenly felt a pain in his heart, as if something very precious had been eliminated.


    It is something that no one can see, no one can grasp, the thread of love that connects the hearts of lovers, the red thread of marriage.


    Silently, Xiao Liu burst into tears, and the longevity wooden card in his hand seemed to lose its temperature.


    "Ding!" In the clear river water, blood-colored crystals shattered, and Mei Xue opened her eyes.


    Those eyes are quiet and unwavering, without confusion or obsession, they are the eyes of a cultivator''s heart, the eyes of a genius who practices immortality.


    Concentration and consistency, the countless avenue lines that emerge are the best proof.


    The waves of the small river parted quietly, and Mei Xue, who had digested her new strength in the small river, walked out easily.


    "This is... my power..." Mei Xue looked at her palm, the seemingly slender palm contained the power of Qi and blood that surpassed the level of monsters.


    The one in Qingxu is him and he is not him. Of course he does not have that kind of combat awareness and experience, and it is impossible for him to display that unsurpassed sword.


    That is the posture born after the perfect combination of the memory of "Tiantai" and the "Sen Luo" flower he ate, and it can be regarded as his posture after the supreme supernatural power is achieved in the future.


    The life force of the Nine Nether Kinds cannot be used in this world, so it can only be used once, but after sensing his heartfelt desire to "be stronger", Shan Hai Jing took the initiative to help him for the first time. He showed his future posture and opened his own road.


    The shocking battle between the deepest layer of Qingxu and the nine-headed giant snake was precisely to seize what he needed to become stronger-the source of life from the descendants of the divine blood in the ancient prehistoric era.


    Those blood beads are the perfect posture of the source of life.


    After absorbing those blood beads, his body is more than ten times stronger than before entering Qingxu, and there are more blood beads hidden in his body. There are thousands of tiny blood beads under the seemingly weak palm hidden in it.


    Each blood bead represents a terrifying power of energy and blood. If all the blood beads in his body were detonated at this moment, it would probably turn the Qinglong Mountains upside down and collapse thousands of miles around.


    Of course, then he himself would be smashed to pieces, so this is the last resort. The power of these millions of blood beads is more to provide him with endless energy and blood power, strengthen his body step by step, and finally let him step into the realm of supreme supernatural powers.


    It can be said that the current ten-fold enhancement is just a trivial starting point, and these million blood beads will all be integrated into his body in the end, and by then he will have the supreme supernatural power that completely surpasses the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming.


    "Xiao Jiu, wait for me for a while." Mei Xue smiled slightly as the naughty and cute little fox appeared in her mind.


    From now on, his fate will not be controlled by anyone.


    He is Mei Xue, the master of Shan Hai Jing, a strong man who will travel all over the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 59

    At the entrance of Qingxu, the endless sea of ??blood is setting off raging waves, submerging the entire first floor of Qingxu except for the Jie Tower.


    At the place closest to the entrance of Qingxu, a girl in red fairy clothes was sobbing softly, her eyes were as red as a little rabbit.


    It has been three days and three nights, and Xiaoxiang watched Xiaoliu cry but there is nothing he can do, even his favorite candy has lost its effect.


    She could feel the sadness in Xiao Liu''s heart, because she wanted to cry too, but she couldn''t.


    Because she is strong, the older sister who will always be Xiaoliu''s backing, and the master of Qingxu who will not allow crying at any time.


    The transparent teardrops were like broken pearls, falling into the endless sea of ??blood one by one. They were the pure tears of a girl, clear and transparent, and filled with a deep and indelible sadness.


    In Xiao Liu''s eyes, the memories that he was still dreaming about three days ago are shattering little by little.


    At that time, holding her hand and standing side by side with her, his eyes no longer had the tenderness that made her heart beat, but an emptiness as if he couldn''t see her.


    Never thought that the two would meet again in this way, as if fate had played a cruel joke on her.


    He who was warm in his memory didn''t hold her hand again, but turned around decisively and left, leaving only that lonely figure behind.


    Why, not looking at her?


    That day, that time, the scenery of that place, she has never forgotten, the gift he gave her, she has always treasured it in her most precious place, never let go of it for a moment.


    Is all that a lie? Why didn''t you talk to her, why did you leave so indifferently when you saw her? Did you forget the "I like you" you said to her at that time?


    Do you know how happy she is, how blushing and heartbeating she is after knowing that sentence "I like you", and how hard she has worked in the past few years in order to go to the human world again.


    That is the heart of a girl who is too shy and flirtatious. I have looked up at this starry sky without sun and moon countless times, and my mind is full of your shadow.


    Turn the hourglass over and over again, just to calculate when you can break through the boundary of the law of the secret realm, and go to the world with the scenery of seas and mountains, and the world where you are.


    Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate again, and even completely sealed herself in the tail of the snake for the sake of calculation, just to find the gap that was impossible to find, for the only hope, she made a hundredfold effort.


    The calculation of infinite superposition is very hard, very hard, but for the goodbye, she doesn''t feel tired at all.


    However, now she can no longer count, as if everything is over.


    No matter how much she cried, he couldn''t hear her.


    No matter how aggrieved she wailed, he didn''t look back.


    It seemed that the closeness between the two had completely disappeared, and she was left chasing the non-existent figure alone.


    What happened, Meixue?


    Why, don''t you look back at me?


    Why, leave without saying anything?


    You, why are you here?


    "Damn it! Since you are ruthless, then I won''t be polite!" Looking at Xiao Liu''s tears, looking at the helpless and sad eyes, Xiao Xiang was angry from the heart, and made a change. The fate of the entire sea and mountains is decided.


    As the master of Qingxu, Xiao Xiang, who has the blood of the ancient water god, although he does not have the special calculation ability of Xiao Liu, who can even calculate the gaps of hundreds of millions of nodes in the space channel, but he has the highest power among all the races in the secret realm. prestige.


    Because she personally killed the pride of human beings, the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region - Qinglong King, this record still makes human beings terrified, so that the ninth floor of Qingxu has become a Jedi for all seas and mountains.


    Because of this, some special forces found her, and exchanged some information and treasures with her. The super Boundary Breaking Orb was one of the treasures she traded.


    And in one of the transactions, Xiaoxiang got something, a secret treasure that only she could use, a forbidden treasure that only she with the power of the endless sea of ??blood could activate.


    With the real name "Xiangliu", she has the innate supernatural power "Endless Blood Sea", which is unique in all seas and mountains. force.


    Even if Mei Xue snatched more than half of the source of life, as long as the endless blood sea is still there, the lost power of the source of life will automatically recover.


    Xiao Xiang didn''t know what Mei Xue wanted the power of the source of life for, it''s not something humans can absorb, her blood essence is actually one of the most terrible poisons in the seas and mountains, once it enters the human body, it will completely pollute the human body There is no cure for blood.


    And the activation condition needed for that special secret treasure is the power of blood essence of millions of people. This is an almost impossible condition in the world of the seas and mountains. After all, even the most arrogant forces in the seas and mountains would not dare to easily slaughter millions of living beings, which would lead to divine punishment.


    It can be said that this is a secret treasure tailor-made for Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu. In all the secrets of the seas and mountains, only their sisters can use this secret treasure called "Nine Serene Blood Eyes".


    That''s right, this secret treasure comes from the number one enemy of human beings, the terrifying fantasy species that almost destroyed the entire human race at the beginning, the indescribable horror-Nine Nether Species.


    As for how the Nine Nether Species came into contact with the races in the secret realm, even Xiaoxiang was not very clear. She only knew that this secret treasure possessed earth-shattering power, enough to subvert the laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains.


    However, using the power of millions of people''s essence and blood of this secret treasure is only the basis, and as a user, she has to pay a huge price, an almost irreparable price.


    Therefore, she has sealed this secret treasure in her body all this time, even Xiao Liu didn''t know about it.


    However, Mei Xue''s rebellion and abandonment of Xiao Liu finally made her unbearable.


    This time, she was not for other people, not for the future of any race, but for the anger in her heart, and for her own inner desire.


    She wants to make Mei Xue and even the entire human race pay the price!


    "Xiao Liu, don''t worry, we''re going out now." With incomparable determination, Xiao Xiang raised his nine heads, his blood-red eyes were burning with infinite anger.


    Afterwards, the ancient ballad began to echo in the endless sea of ??blood. It was the ballad that opened the taboos of the seas and mountains, and summoned things that did not exist in this world.


    "A long time ago... deep, deep..."


    "The heaven and the earth cannot tolerate...all things wither...only we survive..."


    "The way of heaven has fallen, the galaxy has been shattered, and the Nine Netherworld has descended!"

 Chapter 60

    "Unsealed! Nine Nether Blood Eyes!" After chanting the incantation to release the power of Nine Nether, the endless sea of ??blood under Xiaoxiang began to violently churn and roar, and the monstrous waves of blood came again.


    A strange blood-colored demon eye flew out of Xiaoxiang''s mouth, suspended above the endless sea of ??blood, exuding an aura that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    This is the forbidden treasure that only Xiaoxiang, who is a descendant of the water god, can use, the Jiuyou Blood Eye that contains the power of Jiuyou.


    Xiaoxiang clearly remembered that the guy who gave her the Nine Nether Blood Eye said this:


    "This Nine Nether Blood Eye is the key to open the forbidden door. If you are ready one day, use it and summon the power of the Supreme Wing."


    "At that time, you can realize a wish as your reward."


    The laws of the seas and mountains are absolute, and the races in the secret realms living in the seas and mountains are bound in the great secret realms and cannot leave, even if she is as strong as the master of Qingxu, there is nothing she can do.


    But what she can''t do doesn''t mean that no one else can do it. To resist or even smash the absolute boundary set by the laws of the seas and mountains, the best choice is naturally those who are not bound by the laws of the seas and mountains.


    "Sister, what are you doing?" Looking at the strange blood eye above the endless sea of ??blood, Xiao Liu couldn''t help but tremble slightly.


    Feel it, feel the terrifying power contained in that bloody eye.


    That is the horror that does not belong to the law of the seas and mountains, the manifestation of the projection of the infinite abyss, Xiao Liu only knows one race with such power, and that is the disaster from the sea of ??the nine seclusions��the species of the nine seclusions.


    "Xiao Liu, I want to fulfill your wish, I want the world to no longer cover my eyes!" Xiao Xiang raised his nine huge heads, and looked coldly at the bloody eye emitting a strange aura.


    She wanted to change, to change this ridiculous ending, to make Xiao Liu smile again.


    No one can stop her, whether it is the law of the secret realm, the restraint of the seas and mountains, or even the arrival of immortals. After seeing Xiao Liu''s tears, she no longer cares about any consequences.


    Mei Xue, you failed Xiao Liu, so don''t blame me for being rude.


    "Jiuyou Blood Eye, I make a wish to you, to liberate your power at the cost of my life." Xiaoxiang drove his endless blood sea, pouring endless energy and blood into this blood eye .


    Jiuyou Xueyan, who had obtained the energy and blood of the descendants of the water god, began to glow and become bigger, and the deep pupils reflected a distant scenery.


    It was a black sea of ??nothingness, containing everything but devouring everything. It was a great terror from far away, a world that once made the seas and mountains fall into the greatest fear.


    "Sister, that''s... Jiuyou!" Xiao Liu saw it, and understood what Xiaoxiang was summoning at the moment, it was something that even the races in the secret realm feared.


    The Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses��a nightmare that suddenly descended on the seas and mountains in a certain era. The power of the Nine Nethernesses that emerged from it has not yet been understood by people.


    For things that cannot be understood and analyzed, all the major races in the seas and mountains, and the races in the secret realm, all feel uneasy. The battle to seal the Nine Serenity species was rare among the races in the secret realm and the races in the seas and mountains The major forces have cooperated once.


    However, what Xiaoxiang is doing now is obviously to summon the power of the Nine Serenities.


    "Eat, eat!" Xiaoxiang''s body became smaller little by little. This was the price she paid for sacrificing the power of her own blood, and it might take tens of millions of years to recover the lost energy and blood.


    But she doesn''t care, in order to fulfill Xiao Liu''s wish, in order not to see those sad tears again, what is the price.


    The blood vessels in his whole body were boiling, and Xiao Xiang''s nine huge heads began to shrink in order, and finally broke apart like a withered ancient tree, falling into the endless sea of ??blood, and then turned into blood water, which was absorbed by the Jiuyou Blood Eye in the sky.


    One, two, three... In Xiao Liu''s eyes that were about to cry, only three of Xiao Xiang''s nine heads remained.


    The fallen heads could not be restored, because Xiao Xiang had already abandoned them, completely sacrificing the source of life that constituted them.


    The Jiuyou Blood Eye, which had obtained the power of Xiaoxiang''s six heads, was already so big that it covered half of the sky, and the sea of ??Jiuyou Sea, which was originally stagnant, began to have waves.


    "Here we come." Xiao Xiang, who had lost six heads, and the remaining three were languid, smiled. After paying such a high price, she finally connected to the Nine Nether Seas.


    Although I don''t know what is coming out of the Nine Nether Sea, but there is no doubt that it is a Nine Nether species that can shock the seas and mountains.


    Only such a great terror can achieve what she can''t do, what she can''t accomplish.


    "Sister, we..." Xiao Liu knew very clearly what Xiao Xiang was doing, but because of this, she could better understand how terrifying the thing that was about to come out of the Nine Nether Seas was.


    It was a terror that only a ray of breath could make the endless boiling blood tremble. If all of it came out, Xiao Liu couldn''t even imagine what it would be like.


    What kind of Nine Serenities is this, and why does it have such a terrifying aura?


    "Yes, that''s the way to go." For Xiao Xiang, the stronger the Nine Nether Species that appeared, the better, because the wish she will make is earth-shattering, and will completely change the fate of all the races in the secret realms of the seas and mountains.


    "Wow!" Something is about to come out of the black sea of ??nine seclusions, and countless green light spots have emerged, flying around Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang.


    "Wait, what are you praying for?" The ancient and vicissitudes of life echoed in the ears of Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang. It was a voice containing thousands of years, and it came from the end of time and space.


    "Boom!" Xiao Liu''s huge body began to crack, but her eyes were filled with joy.


    Feel, feel that terrible power, that great terror that does not belong to the laws of the seas and mountains.


    Yes, that''s what she wanted to see, what she wanted to appear.


    This is good, otherwise it is impossible.


    "My wish is..." Xiaoxiang tried his best to raise his head, looked at the huge silhouette emerging from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with his almost blurred eyes, and made his wish to completely change the seas. A wish for the fate of all Rift races in the mountains.


    "Let the boundaries of all the secret realms in the seas and mountains disappear, so that all races in the secret realm can go to that world, and let Xiaoliu get complete freedom."


    This is Xiaoxiang''s wish, she knows Xiaoliu''s wish better than anyone else, her yearning for human beings.


    Because, in that world, there is someone she likes, the boy who once held her hand and brought her warmth.


    At that time, these two people must have liked each other, and they were only one step away from being happy with each other and obtaining that insignificant little happiness.


    But because of her fault, Xiaoliu and Meixue missed each other forever, and when they met again, they were different, leaving only Xiaoliu''s sad tears.


    She doesn''t allow herself to make mistakes again, so she wants to change, change everything that is unfair.


    Obviously all the secret realms are born from the seas and mountains, but why can''t the races living in the secret realms live under the sun.


    Why can''t two people who clearly like each other be together, just because of the boring common sense in this world.


    This damn world, this damn bondage, she wants to break, even if it means burning her life.


    "..." The mysterious Jiuyou species who heard Xiaoxiang''s wish fell into a long silence, so silent that Xiaoxiang thought that this wish could no longer be realized.


    Then, countless green light spots flew out from the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, flying in the secret realm "Green Ruins", forming a huge outline.


    Soon, these green light spots were flying in the whole Qingxu from the first floor to the last floor.


    After occupying the entire Qingxu, these green light spots began to set off to other secret realms through the space passages connecting the various secret realms of the mountains and seas.


    Qinglong Mountains, White Tiger Mountains, Suzaku Mountains, Xuanwu Mountains, Huangshan Mountain, Taishan Mountain, Huashan Mountain, Hengshan Mountain, Qingcheng Mountain, Songshan Mountain...


    Canghai, Storm Sea, Yaochi, Tianchi, Huaqing, Youming Sea, Tianhai...


    In all the places where there are secret realms in the mountains and seas, all the races in the secret realms have seen these green light spots and felt the power from the far end.


    This kind of power is not bound by the seas and mountains, and even the space storm raging in the passage can''t destroy them. With the secret realm Qingxu as the coordinate point, it quickly connects to all the secret realms.


    Finally, the forbidden land "Youyue Sea" is suppressed by all the laws of the seas and mountains.


    One after another, the Nine Nether Species saw the green light point flying out of the void, and lowered their proud heads one by one to show their respect for the owner of the green light point.


    Several Nine Nether Species living together knelt down on the ground, paying the highest respect to the green light spots flying in the air.


    "Welcome to the mountains of the seas, great Wing of the High."


    In the next second, all the races in the secret realm and the Nine Nethers heard the singing, the old, tender singing that recounted their longing.


    "Twinkle twinkle, edelweiss, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me."


    "Edelweiss, edelweiss, each one is so happy, how happy it is to be in bud."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my sweet little baby, come quickly, come with me quickly."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my little Snow Flower, I want to be with you every day."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, come and find me."


    Accompanied by the slightly sad and longing singing, all the secrets of the seas and mountains were seen, and the wings that spread through thousands of spaces and spread from the sea of ??nine seclusions were seen.


    It was an incomparably beautiful green wing full of life, like the incarnation of the spirit of life in the world, the crystal clear wings did not have any weird feeling, but full of the breath of the birth of all things.


    "Praise be to you, my supreme wing."


    "The radiance of green, the concubine of Tianxiang."


    On this day, all human beings saw and felt the power coming from another world.


    It is a wing that breaks the shackles of the laws of the seas and mountains and stretches out from all the secret realms. It is crystal clear and transparent, showing the green wings of eternity.

 Chapter 61

    "Twinkle twinkle, edelweiss, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me."


    "Edelweiss, edelweiss, each one is so happy, how happy it is to be in bud."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my sweet little baby, come quickly, come with me quickly."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my little Snow Flower, I want to be with you every day."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, come and find me."


    Full of nostalgia, the song that seemed to be looking for something echoed throughout the seas and mountains. The green wings representing eternal power broke out from one secret realm after another, completely breaking the boundaries between all the secret realms and the seas and mountains world. break open.


    This is Xiaoxiang''s wish, a wish that she wants to realize at all costs.


    "Boom!" Countless thunderclouds gathered on all the secret realms of the seas and mountains, and rained down heaven''s punishment, mercilessly bombarding the green wing that broke through the boundary.


    The world of the seas and mountains does not allow the owner of this wing to come. According to the laws of the seas and mountains, the owner of this wing is undoubtedly a foreign object that must be expelled, an evil that cannot be tolerated by heaven and earth.


    The transparent green wings stretched out with all their strength, even if thousands of thunderbolts added to their bodies, they did not shrink, looking for a person in a special way.


    In a corner of the Qinglong Mountains, Mei Xue, who had just broken through, stared blankly at the huge wing, and the little complacency that had just completed the transformation disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    What a powerful force this is, even hundreds of millions of thunderbolts can''t cause the slightest damage. The wings that are so huge that they seem to contain the whole world, what kind of mighty power is needed to condense them out.


    In Qinglong College, Daoist Huanglong looked at the green wing that broke the boundary with disbelief, and tremblingly uttered a taboo term:


    "Tianxiang species!"


    It is a legend among the legends of the Nine Serenities, and it is considered by countless people to be just a myth.


    But Daoist Huanglong knows that the Tianxiang species does exist, and it is the only race among the seas and mountains that can fly in the infinite sky.


    These Tianxiang species are the rulers at the highest position among the Nine Nether species, and they are called the legend of the Supreme Wing by the Nine Nether species.


    According to ancient records, there are seven such Tianxiang species. Among them, the one with green wings is called "Glory of Life" and is code-named "Green Princess".


    But, haven''t these Tianxiang species been expelled from this world long ago, and the Sea of ??Nine Nethers itself was sealed by the third immortal platform "Daolian"! How did they find the coordinates again and come to this world again.


    "Boom!" Countless thunderbolts gathered into a thundercloud storm that stretched for thousands of miles, bombarding the green wings frantically, crushing the power that broke the boundary little by little.


    After all, it does not belong to the power of this world. When facing Tianwei, which represents the laws of this world, this wing was slowly smashed into pieces, and those green light spots also scattered like fireflies in the sky and the earth.


    Among them, several spots of light fell on Mei Xue''s body by chance.


    Then, Mei Xue��s heart began to reverberate the song sung for whom, the love song sung in another sky, the song sung by the great life with green wings:


    "Twinkle twinkle, edelweiss, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me."


    "Edelweiss, edelweiss, each one is so happy, how happy it is to be in bud."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my sweet little baby, come quickly, come with me quickly."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my little Snow Flower, I want to be with you every day."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, come and find me."


    As time changes, a piece of scenery travels through the distance of countless worlds and presents itself in front of Mei Xue.


    It was a wave of green autumn water, as transparent as a green gem, and the hazy mist surrounded the green water, making it all seem like a dream.


    Under the shining of the early sun, the small trees by the lake were swaying, and a little bit of golden light fell.


    Meixue has a vague memory of this scene, it seems to be somewhere in Tiantai Mountain.


    But I can''t remember why I have an impression of this scenery. Have you ever been to this place? for what?


    Mei Xue''s heart began to beat violently, as if some emotion sprouted from her heart, and new flowers bloomed in the already empty wilderness.


    "Mei Xue?" A familiar voice sounded in Mei Xue''s heart, it was a distant voice that made Mei Xue feel sad, and she could no longer recall it.


    "Who... are you?" Mei Xue looked at the calm lake, as if some fragments in her memory were struggling hard.


    However, that is already insignificant dust, something that cannot be revived.


    "Come and play, hide and seek." The girl''s voice echoed on the green lake, waiting for Meixue''s answer.


    Mei Xue was silent, obviously unable to remember, but her body began to walk to the big tree involuntarily, stroking a certain mark on the tree.


    When was that trace left? It seems to have been a long time ago, but the handwriting is very new.


    It was an umbrella, a very badly painted little umbrella, with the portraits of two people under it.


    One of them was stupid, looking funny and ridiculous; the other was holding a strange doll in his hand, it was a doll with three eyes.


    Due to the clumsy technique of the portraits, even the gender could not be discerned, but Mei Xue immediately understood that one of them was a boy and the other was a girl.


    "I''ve hidden it." The girl''s voice was joyful and pure, without the slightest trace of sorrow.


    Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the top of the big tree.


    There was no reason for Mei Xue to know where she was, and she knew where this hide-and-seek girl would hide.


    "Oh, it was discovered so soon?" In Mei Xue''s vision, the girl holding the doll was smiling with her bare feet, her tiny ankles were shaking, and she kicked off a few leaves.


    She has a pair of clear water eyes, her snow-white ankles, slender wrists, and frail body, all of which give people the feeling of a fragile work of art.


    That kind of feeling as if it would be broken by accident makes people feel extremely affectionate and want to take care of her.


    However, she is not human.


    Because there are wings behind her, a transparent green wing full of life.


    Only Mei Xue could see that wing, and that wing was soft and fragile, and it felt like a cicada''s wing to the touch.


    That wing is extraordinary and unique, there will not be another pair in the entire sea and mountains, it is the most beautiful wing Mei Xue has ever seen.


    How old is she? Thirteen, still younger, that kind of weak temperament, eyes that don''t know the world, let Mei Xue have a lot of troubles.


    Her body is soft, and she always loves to sleep. When she is beside him, she always pinches his sleeve half asleep and half awake, like a child who has lost her direction.


    she...she is...


    "I found it." The girl with green wings looked at Mei Xue with a reassuring, joyful, and happy expression.


    She smiled.


    More green light spots flew from all directions of the seas and mountains, heading towards the Qinglong Mountains, making the green wings appearing on the Qinglong Mountains bigger and softer enough to withstand the attacks of hundreds of millions of thunderbolts.


    At the edge of the clear water, under the tree they agreed upon, a girl with green wings jumped down from the tree with a doll in her arms, and said to Mei Xue embarrassedly:


    "Sorry for being late."


    Mei Xue stared blankly at the girl in front of her, feeling as if she was about to burst out of her heart, this was the first time since he cut off everything in the past with the sword of wisdom, he was troubled by this impermanent thought.


    "Mei Xue, come with me." The girl stretched out her hand to Mei Xue, and then pulled him towards the tree step by step. The figures of the two were about to disappear in this world.


    Above the Qinglong Mountains, the huge green wings shrank, wrapping the land where Meixue was, and then countless ripples spread out, and the boundaries of the world began to blur.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt fell from the sky above the small lake, blasting out countless sprays.


    In the deepest part of the holy mountain "Kunlun" in the west, a high platform flew into the sky, and eight lotus leaves stretched out, revealing a simple blue long sword inserted in the middle.


    The sword itself is unknown, but because of its former holder, it has become the first of all swords in the world, and has become the only myth of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains��the Heavenly Sword.


    This high platform is the only immortal platform "Daolian" that fell from the mountains and seas, and this sword is the heavenly sword left by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong when he transformed into a fairy queen, and it is used to suppress the sea of ??nine seclusion.


    When the green wing wrapped around Mei Xue and tried to take him to another world, hundreds of millions of sword qi descended from countless thunderbolts, piercing through the wing that did not belong to this world.


    As countless green light spots danced, the wave of green water in Mei Xue''s eyes, the mysterious girl began to disappear little by little.


    "Mei Xue, don''t forget... the promise..."


    "I...will come again...with you..."


    "You are my... Edelweiss..."


    A beam of supreme sword energy fell from the sky, splitting the huge green wings into two, and cooperating with billions of thunderbolts to cut off the glorious wings that broke through the boundary.


    The dots of light that made up the green wings began to crumble, disappear, and eventually disappeared without a trace. After all, these are not real wings, but just phantoms projected from another world, and their support has long since exceeded the limit.


    In the Qingxu, the Jiuyou Blood Eyes shattered little by little, and the deep Jiuyou Sea also regained its calm, and finally completely dissipated in the world.


    However, not everything disappeared. In the Qinglong Mountains, on the Tiantai Mountain where Meixue studied, and in all the places where there were secret realms in the Zhuhai Mountains, a new kind of flower grew.


    It is a kind of green, soft flower that will shatter with a little effort, a thought conveyed from another century.


    That is the love from the supreme wing in the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, a token sent to the person he likes.


    One day she will return again, descending on the seas and mountains in a complete posture, because of an agreement and an oath.

 Chapter 62

    In the secret realm of Qingxu, there are only three heads left, and in the endless sea of ??blood, only Xiao Xiangxiao, who was less than 10% in his heyday, is left, because her wish has finally come true.


    Although he paid an extremely heavy price, the boundary that binds Xiao Liu and all the races in the secret realm has indeed been torn apart, and it is almost impossible to recover.


    Such a terrifying power, it is simply unimaginable, this is the great terror that descended on the seas and mountains, the power of the Tianxiang species that is at the apex of all the Nine Serenity species.


    "Crack! Crack!" The body of the nine-headed giant snake shattered little by little, Xiaoxiang closed his eyes with peace of mind, and the three heads fell heavily, falling into the sea of ??blood where only a shallow layer remained.


    "Xiaoxiang!" Xiaoliu''s uneasy voice pierced her ears, she must have panicked.


    It doesn''t matter, she won''t die like this, because she still has to protect Xiao Liu, her most important sister.


    Endless sea of ??blood, I''m sorry, I can only sacrifice you temporarily, reluctantly opened one eye, and Xiao Xiang showed a guilty look at the supreme supernatural power that has accompanied her for thousands of years, which is also the proof of her life.


    In the next instant, the entire sea of ??blood evaporated completely, and all the remaining blood melted into an incomplete Hydra crystal hair ornament.


    The six heads of this hair ornament have been broken, and the remaining three heads are also dull, just like the current Xiaoxiang.


    However, he survived after all, even though he lost most of his strength and might not be able to recover for tens of millions of years, Xiaoxiang still survived the calamity of life and death relying on his strong will.


    After being deprived of most of the source of life by Mei Xue, and sacrificed all six of her own heads, she is still alive. In the entire sea and mountains, only she with the power of the descendant of the water god can create this miracle.


    This is the strength of Xiangliu''s bloodline. No matter what desperate situation they encounter, they must survive. Only the living can create everything.


    She still wants to continue to protect Xiao Liu, and when she sees the bastard who made Xiao Liu cry, she must beat him up severely.


    Ah, I''m so tired, it''s getting dark.


    "Xiao Xiang?" Xiao Liu stroked the crystal hair ornament on her hair, but never heard that familiar voice again.


    In her perception, Xiaoxiang''s life force was completely sealed off, and fell into a state similar to hibernation.


    This means that from now on, she will move forward alone, and there will no longer be that omnipotent sister who can come out to help her anytime and anywhere.


    So, Koyanagi, come on!


    Standing in the endless sea of ??blood that had dried up, Xiao Liu looked at the entrance of the Qingxu that had nearly cut off her hope, gritted her teeth and bravely walked over.


    Every step you take, the breath from the seas and mountains becomes clearer, which is the result of the contact and fusion between the laws of the seas and mountains and the law of the secret realm after the boundary is broken.


    When standing at the entrance of Qingxu, Xiaoliu smelled the long-lost air, the air from the human world.


    That was the path that Xiaoxiang had opened for her at the price of almost dying, the path that was opened for all the races in the secret realm.


    From now on, the race in the secret realm is no longer a supporting role of the seas and mountains, but will officially enter the big stage of the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, I''m here." Xiao Liu took a deep breath, and then took the first step that represented a new beginning for all races in the secret realm.


    After that step, the sun was shining brightly, and Xiao Liu saw the familiar and unfamiliar scenery, the scenery that the boy had taken her to see.


    ��������


    In Qinglong Academy, the future greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess faces her clone face to face, practicing a brand-new fairy technique together.


    Specifically, it is to use spiritual power to first create a phantom of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming, which possesses all the magic powers of the black fox elder.


    Of course, this is just the beginning, the next is the key.


    Qingqiu Xuanming, who is the elder of the black fox for ten thousand years, is of course super powerful, a big monster located at the top of the mountains and seas, who can kill hundreds of little foxes in seconds with a single strike.


    However, his opponents are not the little foxes, but two beauties who are charming and charming. What''s more, these two beauties have nine golden tails behind them.


    This is the legendary nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which is said to have overwhelmed the seas and mountains and rivaled immortals.


    In the illusion world, the black water surged around the elder black fox, showing the power of thousands of heavy waters, but under the magical powers of the two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, he retreated steadily and was beaten into a panic.


    "Take me a tail shot!" Qingqiu Jiuyue shouted, the tail behind her back straight up.


    In the illusion, the charming golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox shook its tail behind it, and a white light flashed through the sky, blowing the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming into pieces all over the sky.


    But soon, a new black fox elder appeared in the illusion, and he appeared in a small team.


    "Big move! Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tail curled wildly, and in the illusion, countless white lights lit up on the body of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and thousands of ancient demon patterns emerged.


    Another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox stood quietly behind him, drawing the complicated and difficult demon pattern for the one in front, allowing this extremely difficult supernatural power to be revealed.


    "Boom!" In the interlacing of countless blazing lights, a whole team of black fox elders were instantly killed, and a line of big characters appeared in the illusion:


    "One thousand kills have been achieved, you are a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox unparalleled in the world!"


    "Not enough! Not enough! Today I will kill the elder 10,000 times!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was red-eyed, was full of momentum, and she didn''t have the slightest intention to stop.


    The eyes of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s avatar were full of smiles, and continued to open this mysterious illusion, only occasionally looking up, his eyes penetrated the roof, and saw the place where a huge green wing finally broke.


    There, there is a sword, a blue long sword suspended in mid-air, staring at the ground.


    The bewildered eyes of the young man are reflected in the blade of the sword, and there are longings that cannot be let go.


    At the place where the green wings disappeared, Mei Xue stood there blankly, the figure of the girl with the green wings still remained in front of her eyes.


    That is such a cute, beautiful, innocent girl, the girl who wants to stretch out her hand to protect no matter how many times she looks at it, the perfect girl who makes his heart beat faster just by looking at it.


    When the breeze blows, the small green flowers under Mei Xue''s feet open gently, as if talking about whispers from afar.


    If it was before obtaining the Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue would definitely fall in love irresistibly, unable to extricate herself, unable to give up, and it is not surprising that she would even confess her love to the mysterious girl who suddenly appeared.


    However, everything has changed, and Mei Xue is no longer the ignorant teenager who had a pure heart and only yearned for love.


    Now he has chosen the Dao, so he is doomed not to be able to fall in love with any beautiful girls.


    He has a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, which cuts off thousands of relationships, and represents the Bodhi wisdom sword of great freedom and great wisdom.


    "I''m sorry, it''s too late..." The golden sword light flashed across Mei Xue''s heart together with the Buddha''s name, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian cleanly cut off the reborn love.


    The flowers bloom and fall, but there is no fate.


    Even if there is only a distance of five centimeters, if you miss it, you will miss it after all, and you will never come back.

 Chapter 63

    Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple on the mountain, and in the temple...


    "Ah woo woo woo!" a fox called.


    Standing on the roof of the most luxurious Linhai Pavilion in Qinglong Academy, a little fox faced the sea and let out an inexplicable cry of grief and indignation to vent his dissatisfaction with not being able to go out.


    How much she wanted to go down the mountain, now, immediately, immediately, without waiting for a second.


    But the damned black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming added an extra rule to the already impenetrable fairy art circle of the Linhai Immortal Pavilion, that is, the young fox is not allowed to go out privately, preventing the great Princess Qingqiu from transforming legitimate right to go out.


    Not only that, before the evil elder left, he gave Qingqiu Jiuyue a lot of homework, requiring that he must complete these homework before he could go out.


    That''s why she hates the elders of the clan so much, what do they think of her, a god born with knowledge! Even a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, there are those who love to learn and those who don''t!


    Fortunately, she was lucky enough to randomly get a piece of dragon jade that recorded the clone technique, and of course she threw all the homework that made her dizzy just looking at it, and let her solve it.


    Speaking of which, this avatar is really easy to use, no homework can be difficult for her, and she can learn all kinds of fairy arts in no time. Those things that make her scalp tingle at a glance, she can solve them so easily, she is indeed the avatar of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future.


    However, some of these homework will take a fixed time to complete in sections, and the time to complete it coincidentally coincides with the start of the Qinglong College entrance examination.


    That is to say, until the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy begins, neither Princess Qingqiu nor the little fox "Xiao Jiu" can leave this Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    This is a conspiracy, a naked conspiracy! Qingqiu Jiuyue and his avatar despised the elder black fox who planned this terrifying conspiracy together, and abused him thousands of times in the illusion.


    However, the illusion is only an illusion after all, so every morning when Qingqiu Jiuyue wakes up, he will turn into a little fox and shout at the sea, reluctantly looking at the port under the Qinglong Mountains over and over again.


    Because, Mei Xue was there, and the person she liked was there, just thinking of this made the little fox''s nose sore.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" the fox screamed again, and if the foxhmming was translated into human language, it would probably be these two sentences.


    "Mei Xue, I miss you so much!"


    "Elder, go die!"


    However, what the little fox didn''t know was that Mei Xue was not far away from her, and could even be said to be right under her feet.


    "Xiao Jiu doesn''t know if she''s eating well now. That Elder Qingqiu won''t starve her, right?" In the town of His Excellency Lin Haixian, Mei Xue was very worried about the little fox''s life.


    Such a lively and active little fox fell into the hands of such a serious and rigid elder black fox, he must have suffered a lot. I just hope that Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue can take care of her more and make her not so sad.


    Now he has not asked for the power of the little fox from the hands of the elder black fox. Although the book of mountains and seas has shown him the posture of his future supernatural powers after advancing along the current path in the secret place of Qingxu, but that is only with the help of The phantom formed by the Nine Nether Flowers of Life is not his real strength.


    After absorbing a large number of blood beads from the Hydra and completing the first molt, his physical strength and aptitude have undergone dramatic changes. If it is said that he only had the qualifications to become a magician before, now he has Completely embarked on a road that no one has traveled before.


    The Classic of Mountains and Seas gave him a starting point, a hope, and a road with infinite possibilities, but how far he can go on this road requires his own awareness and hard work.


    There is no power in this world that you can get for no reason. If you want to get something, you have to pay something. The principle of equivalent exchange is always correct.


    Even those born with awakened bloodline supernatural powers who are infinitely envied by others need to endure great pain before they can awaken the bloodline supernatural powers in their bodies.


    "Start, adjust." Opening the window, facing the sea and the rising sun, Mei Xue began to close her eyes, calm down, and sort out the millions of blood beads flowing in her body.


    Each blood bead represents the power of qi and blood from the descendants of the ancient gods and blood. When these blood beads erupt, they have the power to shake the heavens and the earth.


    The current Mei Xue can only use a small part of it, but he will take the trouble to run these millions of blood beads in his body every day, and he is familiar with this strange and magical power.


    Starting from the fingertips to the shoulders, heart, lower abdomen, and feet, and then upstream from the feet, from the spine to the brain, and finally back to the hands, completing a big week.


    A strange little sword rune appeared on the back of Mei Xue''s hand, extending to his index finger. This is the only supernatural power he can use these blood beads to display now - Burning Blood Sword.


    This supernatural power is to gather the power of the blood beads on the index finger and shoot a blood sword that pierces through gold and stone. Now he can use it about three times a day, and it can be said that it is the only offensive supernatural power he has mastered.


    That''s right, it''s not fairy art, but supernatural power. This kind of power doesn''t come from the gathering and training of spiritual power, but from the power of blood beads contained in Mei Xue''s own blood.


    There is no need to learn supernatural powers. Except for some extremely special supernatural powers, most of the supernatural powers come from the inheritance of one''s own blood when awakened.


    Even with the same bloodline, the types of supernatural powers comprehended may not necessarily be the same, and even the same supernatural powers will change according to each person''s heart and practice path.


    But there is no doubt that any supernatural power is extremely powerful if it can be cultivated to the depths. Many powerful beings that once existed in the seas and mountains will not pass on useless things to their descendants.


    In this world, supernatural powers represent power, the manifestation of the myriad laws of the seas and mountains.


    This is the same for Immortal Art, except that Immortal Art requires the user to exercise their own spiritual power, cultivate the power of the Dao that conforms to the power of the law of heaven and earth, and finally achieve the unity of heaven and man, and the realm of ascension in the daytime.


    There is no difference in the ultimate goal of the two different inheritance systems, they are both detached from the worldly body, to achieve immortality, and to shatter the void.


    It''s just that supernatural powers can only be passed on from generation to generation through bloodlines, and now they are facing the dilemma of getting more and more difficult to awaken bloodlines. As for xianshu, everyone can practice it, but without great wisdom, great enlightenment, and great opportunity, it will be extremely difficult to advance one step forward.


    Just the first step of the magician''s entry, I don''t know how many geniuses have been stumped for thousands of years. There are more than hundreds of billions of cultivators in the seas and mountains, but very few people can take that step, even if they are peerless geniuses who can enter the four great immortal gates of Qinglong, Zhuque, Baihu, and Xuanwu, those who can take that step every year It is also very few.


    Once that step is taken, it represents a vast sea and sky, and a brand new world. Only those who have achieved the position of immortal warlock are qualified to truly step into the real stage of the seas and mountains, and write their own traces.


    The three realms of the fairy warlock, the fairy ring, the dharma body, and the divine will, each realm represents a reborn change and the sublimation of the essence of life. And what is the road after Shenyi is a secret that has never been made public by Zhu Haiqun, at least Mei Xue has never heard of the realm above Shenyi, it seems to be a legend.


    And those who are located at the end of the fairy art system are naturally the immortals who ascended in the daytime and shattered into the void. According to the official records of Zhu Haiqun, there are only two such peerless powerhouses.


    The first person, with unknown origin, unknown name, and unknown race, only knows that he suddenly appeared among the seas and mountains in a certain period of the ancient prehistoric period, and created the supreme method called "immortal art". The mountains teach the way, and at last they soar away in the daylight.


    That era is still the era of the ancient avenue that countless immortal warlocks yearn for. There are immortals who opened altars to preach, preach and teach, and cultivated the orthodoxy that was later called the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Nether... This is the origin of the Zhuhaishanshan fairy art system. Almost all the Dao Lineages of the seas and mountains can be traced back to that ancient era.


    The first immortal became an ancient legend, and the twelve earthly immortals each reached their deadlines and passed away, as if there were no more fairy queens in the world, and the second immortal was born.


    This is a peerless genius who proved his way with a sword and walked out of his own way. It is the white-clothed sword fairy who killed the third immortal platform with his own strength, and finally achieved the way of the sword immortal on the immortal platform.


    Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, was undisputedly the strongest among the seas and mountains of that era. One person killed Xiantai with one sword, the blood stained thousands of miles under the Heavenly Sword, and finally sealed the Sea of ??Nine Nethers under the Daolian of the third Xiantai, and then disappeared as a fairy. His life has become a legend among the seas and mountains.


    It was also from then on that Sendai became a fetish that everyone pursued. With the precedent of Xuanyuanhong, everyone regards climbing to Xiantai as the only shortcut to reach the top of the supreme avenue.


    These strange square platforms floating in the endless sky after the shattered galaxy, every time they approach the world of the seas and mountains, they will cause a bloody storm, and even the most incredible land among the seas and mountains, the Tiantai, will eventually be destroyed by the people. The major forces in Haiqunshan were divided up and dismembered when they soared up, completely losing the opportunity to become the Ninth Immortal.


    Now, the last source of the dismembered rooftop is in front of Mei Xue, and the incomplete avenue pattern on it is tempting Mei Xue.


    So, after sorting out the blood beads in her body, Mei Xue started another routine homework every morning - Dao Lian Lian Kan.


    Today, the goal is to break through the second level!


    Fingers across the quaint stone slab pattern, Mei Xue''s eyes appeared the patterns of seas, mountains, sun, moon and stars, which were the ancient memories recorded in the roof, the story of this roof from its birth to the present.

 Chapter 64

    One line, two lines, three lines, when each line is properly connected, Mei Xue can hear the melodious chirping between the sky and the ground.


    That is not a sound that any musical instrument can make, but a distant sound that directly points to the heart. Every time it is played, it will restore some of Mei Xue''s exhausted mind, and deepen her understanding of the rules of this world.


    However, at the same time, the road lines floating on the slabs of the roof will become more profound and complicated. The invisible lines that appeared only once before began to appear continuously, and finally reached an undecipherable level, so that Mei Xue had to stop down.


    I can''t connect anymore, the criss-cross lines are like a huge complex maze, and there are more than one lines invisible to the naked eye, making the connection almost an impossible task.


    Mei Xue knew that the game of "practice and watch" would become more and more difficult, but she never expected that it would become so unbelievably difficult from the second half of the second level.


    In the vague impression, the one who fought in Qingxu unlocked all the levels of the entire "Avenue Lianliankan", and drew out the final rewards in advance. Looking back now, this achievement is simply earth-shattering.


    Will he be so strong in the future? Although it was just a glimpse, Mei Xue did glimpse the scenery after the "Da Dao Lianlian Kan" has been completely broken through. It is as powerful as a king over the world.


    "Then, let''s do it again." After rubbing her sore temples and recovering her exhausted mind, Mei Xue began to sprint towards the second stage of Daolianliankan again.


    The lines on the slate began to recombine and switch, showing Meixue the infinite and vast context of the world.


    ��������


    In the forest at the entrance of Qingxu, Xiao Liu was pleasantly surprised to see a red-eyed little rabbit approaching her, and quickly opened the letter in the little rabbit''s mouth.


    Inside the letter was a pearl and a piece of letter paper, on which was written the owner of the letter''s gratitude to Xiao Liu in graceful handwriting:


    "The world has changed, we will step into the world of seas and mountains again, thank you for your sacrifice to our family in the secret realm, this Divine Dream Orb is the gift you deserve - Divine Dream."


    Xiao Liu held the glass-colored orb in her hand, and felt the unique rules and usage methods of the secret realm. This is a super magic orb that seals several supreme physical powers. Once it is unsealed, it will release earth-shattering power. Everything in a radius of thousands of miles is destroyed, and at the same time, the user is sent back to the deepest part of a certain secret realm.


    The person who made it by herself was the witch with the highest prestige in the secret realm clan, and the big monster honored as "Princess God Dream". Legend has it that she existed in the same era as the first immortal, the incarnation of an immortal god, and the only strong person who can connect all the passages of secret realms in the mountains and seas.


    In the minds of all the races in the secret realm, she is the existence closest to God, the messenger of the gods, the uncrowned king of the hundred and eight thousand races in the secret realm, the maker of the Boundary Breaking Orb, and the peerless powerhouse who participated in the battle of sealing the nine secluded species. By.


    Her real name has long been unknown, because she lives in a secret realm where no one can find the entrance from the seas and mountains. There is an ancient shrine in the secret realm named "Divine Dream". So I don''t know when, she was called "Shenmeng Princess", a legendary monster that the race in the secret realm respected from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Thank you, Your Royal Highness." Xiao Liu carefully hung the Divine Dream Orb next to her crystal hair ornament, and the hair ornament representing Xiaoxiang automatically attracted the orb to the center of the head ornament, becoming a part of the hair ornament.


    This is the orb personally made by Princess Shenmeng, the trump card that can protect her life. With this, she can go to the human world without any worries.


    "Mei Xue, I''m here." With enough courage to break through all obstacles, Xiao Liu began to move towards the human world.


    ��������


    "It can''t be done!" Mei Xue fell on the bed, all her mind was exhausted, and she almost lost the ability to think.


    He was careless, he underestimated the horror of the final stage of the second stage, and unexpectedly broke through three times beyond his control, but the result was a complete defeat and a huge trauma to his mind.


    It turned out that there was a penalty for failure in the game of "Avenue Lianliankan", and it was an extremely serious penalty.


    Once you try to forcibly complete the lines that you can''t complete, the result will inevitably be a huge shock to your mind. After hitting the final checkpoint three times in a row regardless of the consequences, Mei Xue''s eyes went dark, and half a day had passed when she woke up.


    This is the warning given to him by the roof slate, making him understand the consequences of overreaching his limits and forcing his way to the limit. Although Mei Xue has always regarded this act of connecting the lines of the avenue as a game, it is obvious that this is only his one-sided view, and this is actually an extremely difficult method of cultivation.


    The failure of the second level was already such a result. If it was a higher level level, Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine how serious the consequences would be.


    But even so, he has to continue, because this is the path he has chosen, the path he must walk in order to become stronger.


    "Let''s stop here for today..." After trying the feeling of mental exhaustion once, Mei Xue knew that it was impossible to continue her practice of Dao Lian Lian Kan today anyway.


    The stone slabs on the roof automatically hide the incomplete avenue lines on it, as if to tell Mei Xue the importance of combining work with rest and doing what is within her means.


    "Thank you." For this stone slab that accompanied him all the way from Tiantai Mountain, Mei Xue unconsciously regarded it as a friend.


    Although this friend can neither speak nor express, he has always accompanied him and walked over, and in short, reached out to him at critical times, guiding him like a teacher.


    The reward he got from walking all over Mount Tiantai was more precious and mysterious than he had imagined.


    Closing her eyes, Mei Xue didn''t think about anything, just took a deep breath, and then began to count from one to ten, and then counted from ten to one, calmly, and entered a state of meditation.


    This is one of the introductions to all fairy arts. It is a meditation method common to both Buddhism and immortality. It is the best way to restore the mind.


    After repeating one to ten, ten to ten times, Mei Xue opened her eyes and regained a little vitality.


    This little vitality is not enough to hit the level of Lianliankan on the road, but it is enough for daily actions. Meixue is going to go out for a walk, buy some things, and at the same time prepare for the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    The registration of Qinglong College is very simple, you only need to fill in your birth, name, and general resume, and you are not even required to reveal your race. Because the purpose of Qinglong Academy in the past is "Teaching without discrimination, and all laws are unified", this is because Qinglong, who is one of the four holy beasts, is also a disciple of immortals, ranking first among the twelve earth immortals.


    In order to thank the unnamed immortal who taught immortal arts to all races in the seas and mountains, the Four Sages, who are also disciples of immortals, opened up four immortal gates in the Sifang Sea after the immortal ascended in the daytime, in order to be the closest to the original immortal teaching. In the way of karma, he imparts all kinds of fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    Among the four sages, Qinglong has the broadest heart and the widest range of immortal arts and supernatural powers, and was once known as the life closest to immortals. It''s a pity that Qinglong failed to take that last step in the end, and fell in the Qinglong Mountains with regret, and his body turned into the supreme dragon vein, guarding the ancient mountains and the Qinglong Fairy Gate it created from generation to generation, which is now Qinglong Academy.


    However, although it is easy to register, the next entrance examination is the key. Every year, tens of thousands of trainee fairy warlocks come from all over the sea and mountains to enter Qinglong Academy, and only one of them will always pass the exam. A small group of people at the top.


    Talent, strength, and even a little bit of luck are all necessary. Qinglong Academy''s exams are different every year, but there is only one thing that never changes��horrific difficulty.


    In the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, no one has any privileges. This is the purpose that has never changed since Qinglong Saint Beast founded Qinglong Academy.


    Mei Xue has confidence in herself now, but it doesn''t mean that he will relax. Not all the newcomers take part in the entrance exam every year. Since Qinglong Academy has no age limit for the students, some people have even taken it three or four times. , and even more entrance exams.


    Although most people realize that their potential has been exhausted after a few failures. It is impossible for them to enter Qinglong Academy in this life. Miracle.


    In the history of Qinglong Academy, the oldest entrant of the human race was an old man over eighty years old, a super repeat examinee who failed the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy for six consecutive years.


    However, this old man who was passed on as a joke later became a legend of Qinglong Academy, because he was a late bloomer and eventually became the dean of Qinglong Academy, and created a peerless fairy art called "Longming". He became the great master of immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    After Mei Xue heard this allusion, she respected the old man exceptionally, and at the same time strengthened her belief in entering Qinglong Academy.


    However, faith is faith, and now there is an urgent problem for Mei Xue to solve-he has no money.


    This is really not a joke. Mei Xue��s assets were above the food and clothing line when he was in Tiantai Mountain. Because of the nine hundred and ninety-nine failed loves, he almost never saved money. Buy them with enthusiasm or make gifts by yourself for those girls you like.


    The money for the boat ticket across the sea to the Qinglong Mountains was made up of by Meixue selling all her property in Tiantai Mountain. After arriving in Qinglong Mountains, he found that the consumption here was more than ten times higher than that of Tiantai Mountain. Even the rent of the most common remote courtyard made him feel ashamed of his pocket. .


    So if he didn''t go out to earn some money today, he would have to sleep in the wilderness tomorrow. Although there could not be any dangerous monsters in the wild of the Qinglong Mountains, Mei Xue didn''t want to use the ground as a bed and the sky as a bed for the night.

 Chapter 65

    Mei Xue, who was born in the Yan clan and has passed the junior pharmacist exam, naturally the most familiar way to make money is his old profession - refining elixir.


    The world of the seas and mountains is full of spiritual grasses, but most of the wild spiritual grasses are poisonous, and ordinary people will die if they eat them. They must be refined by a pharmacist into various spiritual medicines to remove the toxins and extract them. Medicinal properties.


    The blood of the Yan Clan is naturally compatible with medicinal herbs, which is considered a kind of supernatural power, which is not a supernatural power. This is a special ability inherited from the great ancestor Shennong, and it is the branch with the most branches and leaves among the twelve branches of the immortals.


    Legend has it that the "alchemy" taught by the immortals was also passed down in the direct descendants of Shennong''s ancestors, but that is a secret that has never been passed on by the direct descendants of Shennong, and it has never been opened to the outside world, so those treasures named "Lingdan" For mortals, it is simply something in legends.


    It is said that because the output of these panaceas is too small, even the top forces in the mountains and seas only have a little bit of it stored in their treasury as a strategic reserve, and they will never use it until the very moment. For the general public and ordinary magicians, all kinds of elixir extracted from medicinal herbs are commonly used.


    Therefore, pharmacist has become one of the most respected professions besides magician. In almost every large human settlement, there must be one or two pharmacists from the Yan tribe who are good at cultivating herbs and refining elixir. In many cases, pharmacists will also serve as teachers, teaching those in remote areas tribal people knowledge of astronomy and geography.


    Mei Xue is just such a pharmacist. With his identity, he is actually qualified to become the chief pharmacist of a village or even a small town. He can teach classes, enjoy the support of each village and town, and be exempt from taxes for life. day.


    There are not one or two villages and towns in the seas and mountains that lack pharmacists. Even in Tiantai Mountain, there are no less than ten villages that have sent invitations to Mei Xue. At that time, he had not even passed the official pharmacist exam. How important it is in the minds of the public.


    After all, not every member of the Yan tribe can become a pharmacist. Having a natural affinity for herbs is just a smoother way of cultivating herbs, and refining elixir is the biggest difficulty.


    It is precisely because of Mei Xue''s proficiency in refining various elixir that he is favored by all the villages in Tiantai Mountain, and even the teachers of Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy praise him, thinking that he will definitely go further on the road of pharmacist Far.


    Mei Xue also doesn''t remember when she first realized that she had the talent to refine elixir. It seems that since she was very young, he has been very close to those spirit grasses and flowers, and can feel the joy, anger, sorrow, and joy of these flowers and plants.


    Each kind of spiritual flower and spiritual grass that absorbs the spiritual energy of the world has a different spirituality. The longer the growth year, the more obvious the spirituality it has. There are even examples of flowers and plants becoming demons in legends.


    However, the flowers and plants that can become demons are only negligibly small among the billions of spirit flowers and plants. Most of the spirit flowers and plants have only simple emotions. They will drink happily because of the bright sunshine and become listless because of the continuous rain , will show more vitality due to the careful care of the breeder.


    If when refining the elixir, you use the spiritual flower and grass that you cultivated yourself, then the quality of the elixir will far exceed that of the wild-grown spirit flower and grass, and the chance of failure will be greatly reduced. This is why every pharmacist must The biggest reason for a great gardener.


    A pharmacist who doesn''t know how to take care of spirit flowers and grasses will fail the pharmacist exam. The most outstanding elixir that a pharmacist refines must be the spirit flowers and grasses cultivated by himself as the material.


    It is said that the legendary "alchemy" also follows this principle. Those stories about eating a spirit flower and being able to ascend in the daytime are completely used to deceive children. There is no elixir in this world that can be imported without treatment, and the older the elixir, the more poisonous it will be. If you eat any thousand-year-old spirit flower when you see it, you must think that you didn''t die fast enough.


    Mei Xue walked out of this small town near the sea, and soon discovered the spiritual herbs all over the mountains and plains. Although they were all low-level spiritual herbs, they were enough to refine a few elixir to dispel the cold and refresh the mind.


    After collecting enough quantities, Mei Xue started to go to the trading house in the town, planning to buy a cheap medicine cauldron to refine the elixir.


    Although it is only a very inconspicuous one among the star-studded small towns on the Qinglong mountains and seaside, the standard of the market here is far higher than that of the Tiantai Mountain Fang City that Mei Xue used to go to.


    However, no matter where the market is, there will be one common feature����


    "Come and see, come and see, the freshly picked 100-year-old ginseng has been detoxified, and it is a great tonic!"


    "The newly produced Jiulong Yunwen Ding from Tiangongfang, your best helper in refining elixir, is now on sale at a very cheap price!"


    "A piece of fairy stone, this jade disc with eighteen kinds of supernatural powers recorded is yours, don''t miss it when you pass by."


    Mei Xue looked enviously at the medicine cauldron that was exquisitely crafted and surrounded by the pattern of nine dragons flying through the clouds and fog. Although the pattern is a bit fancy, this workmanship is genuine. It is a rare treasure that is priceless in Tiantai Mountain. I am ashamed, otherwise I really want to buy it.


    The 100-year-old ginseng that has been processed is also good. The processing method is proficient and generous, without losing any of the medicinal properties of the 100-year-old ginseng. It is also top-notch, which opened the eyes of a fledgling junior pharmacist.


    As for the one who sells supernatural power jade plates, it is a characteristic jade plate merchant that can be found in every market. After hearing this, most people think that there is really some supernatural power recorded in the jade plate. In fact, it is just a prop that can repeatedly play various great supernatural powers and earth-shattering powers. Gadgets made from scraps of stone.


    Mei Xue was also cheated once, and after paying a lot of money to buy it, she found out that it was not the case at all. However, the material of this jade plate itself is indeed expensive, so it cannot be returned or exchanged. There are rumors that some evil jade plates similar to the secret history of the boudoir will be sold in the black market. The sales volume is quite good, and it is a pastime that only the rich can afford.


    After walking past the exquisitely decorated Tiangong shop and looking at the elixir shop where many processed elixirs were placed, Mei Xue looked left and right for a while, and finally found the place she should go.


    It is also an indispensable part of every square market, the place where all kinds of antiques, mysterious supplies, and rudimentary natural crafts are placed, that is, the stall market.


    Not everyone can afford to rent a shop in Fangshi to operate it. Only well-known merchants and craftsmen are qualified to open a shop. Many people can''t afford the rent of the shop, and they don''t need a whole shop. Sell ??what you own, so there will be a corner for these people to set up a street stall in the market.


    After all, those who can bring out things to sell in Fangshi have more or less genuine goods, which can also attract a lot of popularity in Fangshi, so there are such corners in any Fangshi, and even some smaller Fangshi have more than half of them. There are all such street stalls, which are the daily scenery that can be seen everywhere.


    Those who would go to these stalls to buy things, partly because they wanted to pick up the missing ones, partly because they really didn��t have many fairy stones in their hands, so they could only buy some second-hand goods and medicinal materials with poor quality. Meixue was the latter kind.


    Although there are always stories about someone discovering some peerless treasures and rare medicinal materials on this kind of stall, in fact, nine out of ten of these stories are made up by the owners of these stalls, and the chances of really picking up the missing ones are no better than those in the sea. It is higher to find a colorless pearl the size of a grain of rice.


    Because of the pitifully small budget, Mei Xue came to this second-hand market from the very beginning. After looking at his clothes and where he turned, a vendor who barked louder than the other soon realized that he was not a novice. After exchanging a few glances with each other, he quickly gave up the idea of ??setting up a trap.


    However, soon, these vendors were overjoyed, because a big live fish appeared!


    It was a girl in a red dress, her temperament was obviously out of tune with this place, she must be an innocent girl who came here to buy things curiously because of the stories all the big stalls bragged about.


    This kind of guest is exactly the kind of guest that all street stall owners dream of, a big fish that can be slaughtered.


    But when they saw clearly the material of the red dress on the girl and the vision of her bare feet without leaving any traces, everyone opened their mouths.


    After looking at it again, the incomplete Hydra crystal hair ornament came into view, as well as the deep colored glaze orb, what, what is this!


    What kind of big fish is this! Simply a whale.


    That gorgeous fairy dress! At a glance, you can tell that it is the hair accessory of the ancient fairy treasure! That ancient orb that blinded all street vendors!


    Where is this lady from a famous family, a piece of silk from her fairy clothes can probably buy the entire market. As for the hair accessory and the orb on it, this is showing off! show off! Anyone can tell at a glance that it is a top-notch treasure, a real rare treasure, something with a price but no market.


    How could such a big man come to this small place to buy things? Isn''t it because there are countless big merchants from all over the sea and mountains in the little finger of the hook, and the market is vying to deliver the goods to the door? There is no need to come to such a place to buy things in person.


    To put it bluntly, this kind of market is not qualified to receive guests of this level at all. That fairy clothes alone is enough to instantly kill thousands of such small markets. The hair accessories and orbs. That''s not something they can identify at this level, they only know that the level is unimaginably high.


    Under everyone''s puzzled eyes, the girl in the red fairy clothes stared intently at the boy who was strolling through the stalls looking for bargains. There was unconcealable surprise and excitement in her transparent red eyes.


    found it! Mei Xue!

 Chapter 66

    Mei Xue went around the stall market and roughly selected three targets.


    The first goal is the three-ear medicine tripod that he has used in the past. It can be said that it is a common product used by most of the pharmacists in the seas and mountains, but being selected by most of the pharmacists in the seas and mountains also shows that The stability of this medicine cauldron is guaranteed.


    Zhongzheng and peace are the characteristics of the three-ear medicine cauldron. Although there is no bonus in refining elixir, there will be no mistakes. It is the most suitable medicine cauldron for beginners.


    However, this three-ear medicine cauldron has obviously been used for a long time, and there are still some leftover medicine residues left in it. It will take some time to get rid of the influence of these medicine residues on the medicine tripod, otherwise Mei Xue will definitely die immediately. buy it.


    Having said that, if it weren''t for these dregs that would affect the refining of elixir, the three-eared medicine cauldron would not be at this price.


    The second goal is Mei Xue''s favorite one. This is a square tripod, which can be used by beginners to intermediate pharmacists. Its stability is even better than that of the three-eared tripod. The chance of producing high-quality elixir will be increased by 10%. It is an excellent fourth-grade medicine cauldron with excellent reputation after being used by countless pharmacists.


    But what makes Mei Xue puzzled is that there is no excess medicine residue left on this medicine cauldron, and there is no trace of damage on the cauldron. It looks like 90% new. How can it be such a low price? The quality of the three-ear medicine tripod is not even 50% new, but the Sifang tripod that is 90% new and has almost no drug residue is actually the same price as it.


    There might be something wrong with it, Mei Xue hesitated and didn''t choose it for the time being.


    The last goal is a medicine cauldron that has been obviously damaged and is obviously about to be used up. Because there are too many damaged parts, Mei Xue can''t even recognize what kind of medicine cauldron it is, but from the texture Look, I''m afraid it''s something above the sixth rank of the ninth rank of ordinary products.


    If it wasn''t too badly damaged, this medicine tripod would definitely not be at the current price. According to Mei Xue''s visual inspection, the medicine cauldron might have to be scrapped if it is used a hundred times, otherwise it would cost more than that just to sell the materials.


    As for other medicine cauldrons with similar prices, either the grade is too low, or the damage is so severe that it is almost impossible to use them again. This is the most common item in the street stall market, and one penny is the most normal.


    If you want to buy a medicine tripod with excellent quality, then the workshop just now is the best choice. There are everything from the Yiwen tripod for apprentices to the top-level Nine Dragons cloud pattern tripod, but the price is not too high , at least Mei Xue couldn''t afford it.


    After ruling out other options, Mei Xue began to seriously examine these three goals, completely oblivious to the fact that there was a little tail behind her at some point��a tail in red fairy clothes that attracted the attention of the entire city.


    First of all, the first target, Mei Xue squatted in front of the third-tier medicine cauldron, carefully inspecting the lines on the outside of the medicine cauldron.


    The texture is neat and neat, although it is slightly damaged, it does not affect the use. It is obviously a qualified three-ear medicine tripod. The problem lies in the medicine residue left in the medicine tripod.


    Mei Xue scratched a little of the medicine residue with her fingers, her face changed color after smelling it, and then she licked it lightly.


    The bitter and sour taste, the slight toxicity that almost paralyzes the tongue, is unmistakable. This is a medicine cauldron used to refine anesthetics, but it is obvious that the level of the refiner is not up to standard. Too much toxicity.


    Mafeisan, which relieves pain, is an elixir that all pharmacists must learn to refine. The difficulty is moderately high. It is used to stop bleeding, relieve pain, and must be used when amputating limbs.


    However, the properties of this elixir are very overbearing, and if it is made incorrectly, it will be very toxic. Therefore, it has always been one of the difficulties in the evaluation of pharmacists to be able to make qualified Mabosan.


    The pharmacist who used this three-eared medicine cauldron to refine Mafeisan obviously encountered this problem. After repeated hundreds of failures, he simply gave up the three-eared medicine cauldron and chose a medicine with better effect. And this three-ear medicine cauldron has also precipitated too much toxicity and impurities, otherwise no one will care about it.


    Mei Xue did know a way to remove these toxins and impurities, but that method would cost more than this three-ear medicine cauldron. No wonder this medicine cauldron could not be sold. It turned out to be because of this reason.


    After knowing the fatal flaw of the three-ear medicine cauldron, Mei Xue could only shake her head regretfully, and gave up on this first goal.


    The owner of the stall who didn��t succeed in business didn��t care, it��s better to say that it��s normal if he can��t sell it, because this is what he received at the scrap price, and it��s just to deceive those fledgling pharmacist apprentices. You can buy the third-grade three-ear medicine tripod.


    However, what Mei Xue didn''t know was that right after he left, Xiao Liu squatted curiously in front of the three-eared medicinal cauldron, looking left and right, as if she wanted to see what was so special about this medicinal cauldron, it was worthy of Mei Xue''s touching and licking of.


    Being watched by Xiao Liu''s big eyes that day, and feeling the eyes of all the colleagues in the market, the owner of the stall selling the three-ear medicine tripod was extremely stressed.


    This is not the kind of guests that a peddler of his level is qualified to entertain. Among other things, his whole family would not be able to pay for just a single piece of this red fairy clothes. It was a genuine fairy family item, a rare treasure that he could not even imagine.


    "This guest, have you taken a fancy to this tripod?" After a long period of trepidation, the middle-aged stall owner, who was sweating profusely, finally said something human.


    "Well, but I have no money." Xiao Liu likes everything Mei Xue likes, but Xiao Liu who just came out of Qingxu is unfortunately penniless. According to the common sense she knew when she and Mei Xue were together, the world''s Commodities need a currency called "Xianshi" to trade.


    The appearance of fairy stone is a kind of translucent crystal. According to the amount of impurities in it, it is divided into four grades: primary, medium, high-grade, and extreme. The exchange ratio of each grade is about 100 to 1, but because the quantity is too rare, The highest-grade fairy stones are never circulated in the hands of ordinary people, but are collected by major forces in the seas and mountains as strategic materials. exchange,


    Legend has it that there are more advanced "immortal crystals" above the highest grade, but it seems that the entire seas and mountains have been used in the immortal art formation to block the Nine Nether Seeds, and they have completely disappeared thousands of years ago up.


    It is a pity that even the most elementary fairy stones are not produced in the secret realm, which is a special product formed during the gestation of the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas for thousands of years. The race in the secret realm doesn''t even have the concept of currency, and most of them use barter, even Xiao Xiang, who is the master of Qingxu, is the same.


    But in contrast, the race in the secret realm has strange products that are not found in the seas and mountains. The fairy clothes on Xiaoliu''s body were woven with the help of a friend of the race in the secret realm. It has many mysteries of suspension, body protection, and dust repelling. Fairy clothes that are only produced in China.


    Races in the secret realm occasionally trade with humans, so similar fairy clothes have appeared in the human world, and the price is enough to buy a mountain, so when they saw the red fairy clothes on Xiaoliu''s body, all kinds of vendors in the market It''s almost blinding.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, today I''m giving away a big gift from the stall, you can take whatever you like, it''s all free!" Just looking at this rare fairy clothes up close has already made the middle-aged stall owner feel happy, how dare he want this fairy? Miss Jia pays.


    This is the treasure of the fairy family that he is not qualified to touch in his life. Didn''t you see the envious and jealous eyes of the friends next to you? It seems that this pile of junk has been repaired for ten lifetimes.


    "Then I want this." Xiao Liu happily picked up the three-eared medicine tripod that Mei Xue had identified as useless and left, leaving behind the uncle with a satisfied expression.


    "Haha, from today onwards, my stall can also be said to have sold treasures to the lady of the Xian family. Did you see that temperament, that fairy clothes, tsk tsk, it really looks like a fairy." The uncle who sold the medicine cauldron for free raised his head He raised his chest and was in high spirits, but he almost didn''t roar out.


    "You''re so lucky, why don''t I have anything that Miss Xianjia likes in my booth, and I dare to do it if I give it all away for free!" Several vendors next to the uncle looked envious, as long as Miss Xianjia wants , They are definitely all willing to give it away for free, how much is this junk worth?


    At this time, Mei Xue was checking the second target.


    Among the three goals, this one is the latest in quality and the best in quality. The square body of the tripod is exquisite and majestic, and it should not be placed on the street no matter how you look at it.


    This kind of fineness is completely qualified to be placed on the counter of Tiangong Store, marked with a price that Meixue can never afford, waiting for the selection of pharmacists of all ethnic groups. price.


    According to the procedure just now, Mei Xue first inspected the exterior of the Sifang Ding, and found no flaws in the exquisite workmanship, and even the lines vaguely have the air of a master, not like a common product at all, but more like a fine product carefully crafted by a famous craftsman .


    Check the inside again, the remaining medicine residue can be ignored, I am afraid that the user has not used this Sifang Ding more than fifty times, and it can be used as a new product after a little cleaning.


    But because of this, Mei Xue is even more worried about this square tripod. The more he can''t check the problem, the problem is more serious than he imagined. Such obvious leaks cannot appear in this kind of stall. Don''t underestimate the profiteers Look, there are really good products that have been digested and snatched away by themselves, and it is impossible to put them on the street stalls in such a grandiose manner.


    "What''s the problem with this tripod?" Mei Xue didn''t waste any time, and asked the old man who sold this tripod directly to this question.


    "This cauldron..." The old man squinted his eyes and looked at Mei Xue with a half-smile:


    "You fell in love with this tripod?" The old man pointed to the Sifang tripod that Mei Xue took a fancy to, and flicked it.


    The Sifang Ding made a melodious chirping sound, the sound was clear and clean, which meant that the quality of this tripod was absolutely perfect, even better than Mei Xue imagined.

 Chapter 67

    "Old man, can you tell me what''s wrong with this tripod?" Mei Xue admitted that she didn''t have enough vision to see the flaws of this Sifang Ding, but he knew that such a good Sifang Ding was definitely not at such a low price.


    "Hehe, there is indeed a problem with this Sifang Ding, but it does not hinder its use. If you really want it, you can take it out." Looking at this very new Sifang Ding, the old man showed a nostalgic expression in his eyes, and wiped it with his hand. The pattern on the body of the tripod seems to be recalling some past events.


    Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, but in the end she didn''t choose the Sifang Ding right away. After all, there were too many unknown factors.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that he gave up, after all, the Sifang Ding is the most suitable for him in the whole market.


    Therefore, Mei Xue temporarily left the booth and went to the last target.


    Of course, Xiao Liu, who was secretly following Mei Xue (probably only Mei Xue didn''t know), also ran to the old man''s booth, looking at the old man with invincible innocent eyes.


    At first, the old man didn''t notice Xiao Liu''s existence. Among all the people in the market, he was probably the only one who had been dozing off lazily and didn''t notice Xiao Liu''s arrival.


    But when Xiao Liu squatted in front of his booth, he finally saw her, saw her wearing the red fairy clothes, the simple Hydra hair ornament and the orb emitting a deep light.


    After discovering the material of the fairy clothes on Xiaoliu''s body, the old man opened his mouth wide and couldn''t close it for a long time. As for the quaint Hydra crystal hair ornament and the orb, his hands trembled, almost It''s about to make a fool of yourself.


    This, this little guy is... A few drops of sweat dripped from the old man''s forehead, and he almost couldn''t believe his eyes. He just ran out on a whim to do business when he was young, but he never expected to see this kind of fairy clothes day.


    which one? Kunlun, Xuanyuan, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Youming? The old man recalled all the top families in the seas and mountains over and over again, but he couldn''t find the face of the girl in front of him no matter what.


    This fairy clothes is not qualified for ordinary people to use, and the hydra hair ornaments and orbs are treasures that even he can''t see the history, but they are definitely higher-level fairy treasures than this fairy clothes.


    This is amazing, even he doesn''t know the origin of the baby, there are not many people in the whole sea and mountains who will know, what does this mean, is a hidden family about to be born? Doesn''t this little guy know that the baby on her body will drive countless people crazy?


    "Alas..." After Mei Xue tested the last unnamed medicine cauldron, she sadly found that her previous deduction was too optimistic. This badly damaged medicine cauldron can be used for ten times, let alone used hundreds of times. Hard to say.


    No wonder it''s so cheap, it''s something that even the material of the tripod''s body is going to deteriorate, it''s probably dug out from some garbage dump.


    In this way, the only thing left is the Sifang Ding. Although it has unknown defects, Mei Xue feels that it is indeed usable, and it is the only affordable medicine tripod that fully meets his standards.


    Then, Mei Xue saw that girl, that shy and timid girl squatting in front of the old man''s booth, stretching out her hand to take the Sifang Ding away.


    Judging from the grinning expression on the old man''s face, it was obvious that the deal had been concluded.


    Can''t be so unlucky? Mei Xue looked helplessly at the Sifang Ding that fell into the hands of the girl in red. Does he have to sleep in the open tonight and take a bath with the monkeys?


    "Where did the little girl come from?" Sending away the Sifang Ding, which was not worth a lot of money, the old man inquired about Xiaoliu''s origin with a kind smile on his face.


    "I''m a local." Xiao Liu happily looked at the medicine cauldron in her hand, although it was a bit big, as long as it was something Mei Xue liked, she would like it unconditionally.


    Local people, which branch of the Qinglong clan was born? Didn''t that family have been hidden for a long time and haven''t emerged for a thousand years... The old man twitched his eyebrows and began to analyze information habitually.


    But soon he smiled dumbly, he was already half buried, and today he just returned to his old business on a whim and took out a few groceries at home, so why are there so many paranoia.


    This little girl is very cute, and the boy just now has good eyesight, they are all good seedlings of Zhuhai Qunshan, they are the future of Zhuhai Qunshan. His lifespan is over, and the old man who can count on his fingers can count the rest of the days, guess what, this little thing should be given as a gift, it can be regarded as a merit.


    "Hey, little guy, come to me." After opening his heart, the old man waved to the helpless Mei Xue, and conjured up a square tripod like a magic trick.


    It is exactly the same color and shape as the Sifang Ding just now, like a perfect pair made in heaven. This pair of tripods was a small object he used to practice his hands when he was young. Unfortunately, it turned out that his tripod making was not bad, but the medicine refining was a complete mess.


    This made him, who was very high-spirited at the time, be laughed at for a while, and let him know that there is a specialization in the art industry, and it doesn''t matter if you are good at refining weapons, you can also refine medicine smoothly. These are two completely different fields.


    "This medicine cauldron is extra. I''m about to end my stall today, so I''ll sell it to you at the price just now." After recruiting Mei Xue over, the old man put the Sifang Ding in his hand with a smile, completely I can''t see the expression of pretending to be a ghost just now.


    The calm and generous temperament also infected Mei Xue, making him immediately understand that this was a gift from the old man intentionally, otherwise such a Sifang Ding would definitely cost more than this price.


    "Old man, I will make money soon, and I will pay you the difference." Mei Xue didn''t refuse, but she didn''t want to take advantage of the old man for no reason, so she decided to make up the difference immediately after training the elixir.


    He still has a little confidence in his refining ability. After his body completed the first transformation, not only his physical strength has increased tenfold, but even his level of refining medicine has risen, and he has entered a new realm.


    Now he even has the confidence to challenge the mid-level pharmacist exam, even if he hasn''t arrived yet, it''s not far behind, and the elixir he refines is more than enough to earn back the price of buying a square tripod.


    But even so, he still made money, because after careful observation, he found that this pair of Sifang Ding has a great mystery. I am afraid that it is not a simple pair, but a twin tripod with special effects.


    This is not a Sifang Ding that ordinary craftsmen can forge. The level of craftsmen who made this pair of Sifang Ding obviously greatly exceeds the quality of the Sifang Ding itself, so that the simple Sifang Ding actually has the shadow of a fairy treasure.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how high a level was needed to produce this effect, but this pair of Sifang Ding was definitely not something he could buy now, and he didn''t know how many elixir it would take to make up the price of this tripod.


    "Hahaha, don''t worry, this pair of cauldrons was originally a game I made when I was young, but you have to be careful of the curse on it." The old man stroked his beard, thinking of his youthful years.


    At that time, every time he failed in refining medicine, a young woman would always look at him with contempt, laughing at his overreaching, and would even steal one of them and use it as her own.


    Later, that thief became his wife, forcing him to build better and more perfect medicine cauldrons for her to refine medicine every day. His refining level has improved by leaps and bounds without the supervision of this lady.


    However, everything has become a thing of the past, his wife has gone, and he is running out of time, looking at the pair of boys and girls in front of him, for some reason, he always thinks of those two years of refining medicine together.


    I''m old, I''m really old, I can''t accept it, I came here to set up a stall to get back some of my youthful thoughts, but I didn''t expect to see such a pair of outstanding boys and girls.


    That''s all, that''s all, this is fate, he doesn''t have much time, and finally being able to hand over this pair of tripods to this pair of golden boys and jade girls is a consummation of merit.


    "Curse? What kind." Mei Xue had no doubts about him. Such a good medicine is so cheap, some side effects are natural.


    If it wasn''t a very serious curse, Mei Xue had the confidence to solve it. After all, it was just a medicine cauldron among ordinary products, and no matter how strong the curse was, it couldn''t be much stronger.


    "The name of this pair of cauldrons is the double-winged square cauldron. The curse on the cauldron is that the pair of medicine cauldrons must be used together to be effective. When the two cauldrons are together, the success rate of refining medicine will increase by 50%, but if one of them is missing One, the success rate of refining medicine will drop by two-thirds immediately." The old man stroked his beard with a kind smile on his face.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up when he heard the curse, and he hugged the medicine cauldron in his arms even more cherished.


    "Ah?" Mei Xue was dumbfounded, the failure rate of using them separately reached two-thirds, which is too scary.


    But using it together increases the success rate by 50% even more terrifying. This is almost beyond the limit of ordinary products. Even the Nine Dragon Cloud Pattern Cauldron I saw just now probably does not have this effect.


    Two-winged square tripod, what grade of medicine tripod is this?


    Seeing the surprise and unconcealed expectation in Xiao Liu''s eyes, the old man chuckled, as if seeing that slim figure who always made medicine with him again.


    It turned out that, at that time, he really couldn''t see through why she always forced him to refine this kind of strange medicine cauldron, in the name of testing his skills, but the original purpose was so simple.


    "It seems that you all use this cauldron to refine medicine, so you might as well try it together, maybe there will be other effects."


    "This..." Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, then turned her attention to the girl in red beside her.


    He has no experience of refining medicine with other people, and he has never used high-end products such as the twin medicine cauldron. Even if these are not problems, how to persuade the girls around him to refine medicine with him is also a big problem.


    But when Mei Xue noticed that she was holding a medicine cauldron beside her, looking at her girl with shy eyes, her whole mind suddenly went blank.


    "Bang!" That was the sound of the heartbeat starting to speed up, echoing the violent throbbing in Mei Xue''s heart.

 Chapter 68

    This... Could this be... Mei Xue took a step back and looked at herself with helpless eyes.


    Mei Xue was no stranger to this situation, and could even be said to be more familiar with it than anyone else.


    This meant that his impulsiveness appeared again.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian cut off his past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships that all ended in broken love, but there was no way to change his strange physique.


    That is to say, he has not been freed from the urge to fall in love with beautiful girls too easily.


    It was precisely because of this cursed physique that he finally decided not to like any girls anymore, and cut off this endless cycle with his own hands.


    Therefore, when the curse came again, Mei Xue drew her sword resolutely.


    The name of the sword is Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, the supreme treasure of Buddhism, the sword of compassion that cuts off all love.


    In the world that only Mei Xue can know, a golden light representing the power of great freedom and great wisdom falls.


    The little love that had just germinated was instantly cut off mercilessly, and the little love seed that had just germinated disappeared in Mei Xue''s heart lake before it was conceived.


    Therefore, Mei Xue can face the girl in red in front of her with peace of mind and calmly, and simply appreciate her beauty and innocence without any strange thoughts.


    This is the great supernatural power and great wisdom possessed by the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword. Thousands of emotions, thousands of fates, when Mei Xue swung her sword, all of them would be cut off.


    Mei Xue has let go and is no longer attached, so when the curse-like impulse reappears, he will inevitably swing out his sword and cut off these ultimately fruitless relationships.


    Severing feelings with a sword, clarifying the way she holds, seeking great freedom, great wisdom, boundless suffering, and repenting, this is the path Mei Xue chose for herself.


    He is no longer willing to fall into the boundless sea of ??love again, before his strange curse physique changes. No matter how many impulses he has, how many beautiful, lovely and charming girls he meets, he will swing his sword without hesitation.


    For him, the time when he simply longed for love is already a distant past, and now he has a loftier ideal and a wider world in front of him.


    Color is emptiness, and emptiness is color. After severing the bond with the girl in red in front of her with a sword, Mei Xue smiled and looked at Xiao Liu in front of her, but she didn''t know how much this warm smile made Xiao Liu''s heart beat faster.


    It''s Mei Xue!


    It''s real Meixue!


    It is her favorite, the most favorite Mei Xue.


    It was neither a dream nor a fantasy, Mei Xue was right in front of her, looking at her with a smile.


    Ah, how happy, the little tingle just now must be an illusion, because Mei Xue who is smiling at her now is obviously so warm, without the slightest indifference of turning around and leaving.


    This is the Mei Xue she knew, always with a touch of warmth, Mei Xue who was always with her.


    "Hi, are you a pharmacist too?" After cutting off the things that shouldn''t appear in her heart, Mei Xue looked at the girl in red in front of her with a gentle smile.


    It''s okay not to look at it, but he couldn''t help being startled when he looked at it carefully.


    This, where did this fairy family daughter come from, a famous lady!


    He is not blind, nor is he an ignorant fool. He knows exactly what the fairy clothes on the red-clothed girl in front of him and the ancient nine-haired ornament represent.


    How could such a fairy lady come to such a place? Just looking at it, Mei Xue had the same question as everyone in this city.


    "That... that... I''m not a pharmacist!" Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue with a little helplessness, and the two medicine cauldrons she was holding almost fell off.


    I''m not a pharmacist, so why buy these second-hand medicine tripods? Mei Xue''s question is also the question of everyone in the market, how could such a daughter of a fairy family with a net worth of hundreds of millions of fairy stones fall in love with such second-hand goods.


    Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue with some grievances, tears were about to fall from her transparent red eyes.


    Because... this is what you want... Mei Xue.


    Why, don''t you remember me? I am clearly right in front of you, why can''t you see goodbye at all in your eyes.


    "Ah...it''s me who is busy." Mei Xue realized how rude she was when she saw Xiao Liu was about to cry.


    What other people want to buy and what they want to do with this medicine cauldron has nothing to do with him. The girl in front of him is not a commoner like him, but a fairy lady who can buy several cities for just one piece of clothing. Hundreds of thousands of medicine cauldrons can be smashed for fun.


    Sure enough, just give up. Even though this Sifang Ding has the defect that the failure rate soars when used alone, its quality is absolutely perfect. For a poor pharmacist like him, it is already worth the money, and it would be too dissatisfied to expect anything more.


    "Thank you, old man." Mei Xue hugged the slightly heavy Sifang Ding and bid farewell to the old man selling the tripod.


    It''s getting late, if he doesn''t make the medicine sooner, he will sleep on the street tonight.


    However, when Mei Xue was about to leave, the corner of his clothes was gently pinched.


    Turning her head, Mei Xue saw a pair of beautiful eyes that contained too many emotions.


    Wronged, uneasy, and afraid, like a small animal about to be abandoned by its owner, just looking at these eyes, Mei Xue felt as if she had committed some heinous crime.


    But no! It was obviously the first time he met the girl in front of him.


    He is a poor child from an orphanage, and she is a fairy lady in fairy clothes. The identity of the two is in the sky and the other is in the earth. It should be parallel lines that cannot have any intersection at all.


    But why her eyes are so sad and wronged, as if she has done something outrageous.


    "That... what''s the matter?" Mei Xue carefully tested the other party''s mind.


    "I... don''t you know me? I''m Xiao Liu." Xiao Liu resisted the urge to cry, and looked at Mei Xue, the boy she liked, with eyes that could melt steel.


    "Xiao Liu?" Mei Xue thought over and over of the very few female names related to her in her memory, and she was 100% sure that there was no such name in it.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember. Was it my patient before?" Mei Xue could only think of this near-impossible explanation, although he had never treated such a beautiful patient in his memory.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, but she endured desperately, almost pinching the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes with her hard hands.


    Can''t cry! Never cry! Xiao Liu, why did you rush out of the secret realm and come here.


    Xiaoxiang sacrificed so much, and paid the price of dying to get her out of the secret realm, not to let her come here to cry.


    Human beings don''t have that kind of proverb. If you can cross the same boat after ten years of cultivation, and sleep together after a hundred years of cultivation, it is already a miracle that she and Mei Xue can meet again after crossing the barriers of the world.


    Therefore, we must work hard and work hard, and we must not give up just like this.


    Because, her favorite person is here, under the same sky, she breathes the same air and bathes in the same sunshine as him.


    In the past, Mei Xue took the initiative to walk into her world and gave her sunshine and warmth.


    This time, she wants to fulfill the dream that she couldn''t fulfill at that time, and fulfill the promise that she couldn''t fulfill at that time.


    Wiping away the wet traces from the corners of her eyes, Xiao Liu smiled at Mei Xue, a happy smile as bright as summer flowers.


    "No, but I want to refine medicine with you, okay?"

 Chapter 69

    Mei Xue was a little taken aback, he didn''t expect that the fairy girl in front of him bought the medicine cauldron to actually make medicine.


    Although the pharmacist has a very high status in the eyes of the common people, it is still a hard job in the final analysis. You have to cultivate and refine the elixir yourself.


    Especially in the part of refining medicine, there is no opportunistic method. When refining some special elixir, it is common for days and nights to be inseparable from the medicine cauldron.


    Most of the people who became pharmacists did not have the talent of fairy warlocks, so they chose this profession. Nine out of ten of them were men, because very few women could stand the boringness of this profession.


    Unless it is the one from the Shennong family, I have never heard of a few successful female pharmacists on the road to pharmacists. It can be said that this profession is not naturally suitable for women, let alone young and lively girls.


    In fact, the vast majority of pharmacists are from the Yan clan. They start from cultivating elixir step by step, and only try to make medicine by themselves after the middle of the year. As for the average age of being promoted to a full-fledged pharmacist, most of them are in their fifties.


    In people''s minds, the older the pharmacists, the more reassuring they are, and the young pharmacists like Mei Xue are the minority among the minority.


    Of course, Mei Xue is a junior pharmacist who has officially passed the pharmacist examination, and the level of refined elixir is not inferior to those seniors who have been immersed in the way of pharmacists for decades. invite.


    And after undergoing the transformation like a reborn body, Mei Xue is already confident of passing the examination of an intermediate pharmacist, which is almost the end point that a mortal without the talent of a magician can reach.


    A senior pharmacist one step higher, or even a higher rank, is no longer the domain of mortals, but a domain that can only be entered by those who have the power of a magician.


    In fact, the profession of pharmacist was originally a branch of the Taoism of Immortal Art, and it was a branch of the "Shen Nong" in the Twelve Lands of Immortal Taoism alongside "Qinglong", "Suzaku", "White Tiger" and "Xuanwu".


    The end of the pharmacist''s road is precisely the legend called "Alchemy Master". This is the top immortal sorcerer that the seas and mountains are in short supply no matter what era they are.


    It is said that every alchemist has multiple roles, that is, the divine pharmacist who cultivates elixir, the alchemist who refines elixir, and the grand master with top-level immortal skills. He can be called a mythical figure in the seas and mountains.


    However, even among the descendants of the great Shennong ancestors, few true alchemists were born, and for other branches that cannot master the legendary fairy art of "alchemy", the "divine pharmacist" who cultivates elixir is already is the end.


    "Do you really want to refine medicine?" Mei Xue asked again with some uncertainty. Collaborating to refine medicine is not a simple matter, and if there is a slight mistake, all previous efforts will be wasted.


    "Well, I know a little bit about refining medicine." Xiao Liu timidly tugged at the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes, refusing to let go no matter what.


    Of course she would not tell Mei Xue, because Mei Xue is a human pharmacist, so she also worked hard to learn a lot of books left by humans in various secret realms.


    Unexpectedly, this knowledge can come in handy now.


    "Then... let''s try..."


    The girl who owns the other side of the Winged Square Tripod is willing to refine medicine with her, of course Mei Xue wished for it, but everything went so smoothly, causing Mei Xue to have some delusions of paranoia.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t see any falsehood in Xiao Liu''s clear eyes. He couldn''t describe the beauty of those eyes. The transparent red pupils seemed to be crystals that had not experienced any pollution, giving people a feeling of heartbeat.


    No, no, you can''t be so rude, if you look at it again, you will make mistakes again.


    Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. After silently reciting the Buddha''s mantra a few times, Mei Xue took away this fairy girl with a mysterious origin in the eyes of the entire market.


    "That kid was lucky to be taken by that famous daughter."


    "Wait and see, I don''t believe that there are unprotected masters around this young lady. By then, this guy may not be able to cry."


    "The old man''s cauldron was actually sold, and he didn''t want to sell it to us. What''s the matter?"


    "Shh, behind that old man is Tiangongfang, we can''t afford to provoke him."


    Listening to the whispers of vendors from all walks of life, the old man who sold the tripod chuckled, and slowly put away his pile of non-sale goods, and left the market slowly.


    Behind him was the setting sun that was slowly setting.


    The sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk.


    ��������


    "Okay, this is where I live. It''s getting late, let''s start refining medicine as soon as possible." Kidnapping, no, after bringing Xiao Liu to the remote courtyard where she lived, Mei Xue began to prepare for refining medicine non-stop.


    "Yeah." For Xiaoliu, being with Mei Xue was the happiest time. She was trying to recall the medicine refining formula she had learned, and was going to do happy things with Mei Xue.


    "I have prepared enough materials. What kind of primary potions are you good at refining?" Mei Xue asked the girl beside her while arranging the herbs she had collected.


    Basic medicines are the basic medicines that all pharmacists must master. Among them, "Spiritual Qi Soup" and "Shifang San" are the representatives. They are all spiritual medicines that nourish the body and replenish vitality. .


    Of course, there are also potions that are more profitable among the primary potions, such as "Dragon and Tiger Strong Wine", "Golden Spear Doesn''t Scatter" and so on. Unfortunately, the herbs needed for these special potions are also expensive, at least they can''t be used anywhere in the wild. High street goods that can be collected.


    "This... what I can practice is... the seven-transformation and seven-transformation fish dragon grass..." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue with big innocent eyes, and said the only elixir he had ever practiced.


    "What!" Mei Xue''s scalp trembled, and she suddenly felt that she had made an extremely huge mistake.


    Seven-turn and seven-change fish dragon grass, this is the best elixir he has never touched. It is said to be the best medicinal herb for the dragon branch in the seas and mountains. It needs to use the bone marrow of seven kinds of fish and seven kinds of growth in The elixir around the habitat of the dragons was mixed together, baked, and stir-fried for seventy-seven forty-nine days before being refined into the cauldron. After the final shape, it is said that the upper half is the body of the fish, and the lower half is the best elixir of the dragon''s beard.


    The price of a seven-turn and seven-transformation Ichthyosaurus is said to be calculated in one hundred thousand fairy stones, and the cost alone exceeds tens of thousands of fairy stones. This is not an elixir that Mei Xue can afford.


    "Is there something wrong?" Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue innocently, not knowing at all how valuable this elixir that she had failed to refine hundreds of times was.


    Of course, she has never produced a fairy stone, because she used the materials left over from the intruders who were killed by Xiaoxiang...

 Chapter 70

    Mei Xue discovered a very important thing, that is, the concept of money probably didn''t exist in the head of this immortal daughter who didn''t know where she came from.


    The refining difficulty of the seven-transformation seven-transformation ichthyosaur grass is indeed classified as a primary potion, and it is not even a difficult primary potion, but there is probably no primary pharmacist in the world who can refine this potion.


    No one would give such a precious elixir to a mere junior pharmacist to refine it, because this elixir is too expensive.


    A seven-turn and seven-change fish dragon grass is enough to buy a small town. Mei Xue has only seen the appearance of this elixir in the pharmacist''s illustrated book, and never thought that she could refine one by herself in her life.


    That is not a medicinal herb that grows by the roadside, but a top-quality elixir that is a mixture of priceless multi-flavored high-grade medicinal materials. Things not to think about.


    "My refining success rate is pretty good, 50%. If I use this medicine cauldron, it will definitely be smoother." Xiao Liu did not see the helplessness and frustration in Mei Xue''s eyes at all, and was still working hard to show her talent in refining medicine.


    "Fifty percent..." Mei Xue stared blankly at Xiao Liu, almost speechless for a long time.


    That is the seven-turn seven-change fish dragon grass!


    That is the best elixir that needs to be mixed with the bone marrow of seven kinds of fish and seven kinds of elixir that grows around the habitat of dragons, roasted, stir-fried for seventy-seven forty-nine days, and then refined in the cauldron.


    That is, every medicinal material belongs to the treasure of heaven, material and earth, and some of them are dragon spirit grasses that are not in the market at all.


    The success rate is 50%... Mei Xue seems to have seen the tragic process of countless fairy stones turning into medicine dregs. If those spirit grasses have spirits in the sky, they will definitely shed tears.


    What kind of extravagant handwriting is needed to allow a novice like Xiao Liu to refine the Seven-Turn Seven-Transformation Fish Dragon Grass, and let her refine half of it.


    If you want to improve your proficiency in refining primary potions, wouldn''t it be better to use Mabosan, Shiquan Dabu Decoction or something like that? The difficulty of refining the seven-turn and seven-change fish dragon grass is obviously lower than that of Mabosan...


    Well, at least now Mei Xue probably knew the level of the mysterious girl Xiao Liu in refining medicine.


    Refining seven-turn and seven-transformation ichthyosaurs would be useless, which is obviously a failure of the entry level, and the level of wasting herbs can be called earth-shattering. Even if she only refines a seven-turn and seven-change fish dragon grass, the price of the medicine residue can train hundreds of junior pharmacists.


    As for how many seven-turn and seven-transformation fish-dragon grass she had scrapped, Mei Xue felt that it was better not to ask, so as not to get angry.


    "Then, would you use this kind of medicine cauldron?" With a little luck, Mei Xue pointed to the double-winged square cauldron in front of the two of them.


    "I haven''t used it, but I should know how to use it." Xiao Liu blinked her big innocent eyes, puffed her chest out and said confidently.


    As soon as Mei Xue heard it, it was going to be bad, but he still had a glimmer of hope, hoping that things were not so bad.


    "What kind of medicine cauldron did you use to refine medicine?"


    "It''s a very big cauldron, with sun, moon, mountains and rivers, patterns of flowers, birds, fish and insects on it, and it smells fragrant when it''s burning." Xiao Liu described a spoils she got from Xiaoxiang, who was also her beginner in refining medicine. Try the medicine tripod.


    The sun, the moon, the mountains and the rivers? Flowers, birds, fish and insects? Mei Xue had a very bad premonition.


    This description, this shape, and the wonderful scene of the strange fragrance! This, wouldn''t this be the legendary Shennong Ding that can turn decay into magic. It is said that a dog can dig medicinal materials into it to refine the top-quality medicine tripod.


    This kind of medicine tripod is an unhandled tripod dedicated to the descendants of Shennong''s ancestors. It is said that there are less than twenty existing ones, and each one is a priceless treasure.


    Using the Shennong cauldron to refine the seven-turn seven-transformation ichthyosaur grass has been half-refined. What kind of talent is needed to move the ghosts and gods, it is simply...


    Well, Mei Xue gave up, he finally realized his insignificance. In front of Xiao Liu, his previous world outlook, outlook on life, and values ??were really too small.


    A fairy daughter like her lived in a completely different world from a poor pharmacist like him!


    "Let''s refine the Spiritual Qi Soup." Mei Xue conceded defeat, and could only choose the most basic basic potion, known as the entry potion for all pharmacists, to cooperate with Xiao Liu.


    At least, she should be able to practice this.


    "Spiritual Qi Soup...Okay." Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up, showing a confident expression, slightly reassuring Mei Xue.


    At least this should be no problem, because this is the foundation of all pharmacists, as long as people who have carefully learned the enlightenment knowledge of pharmacists, it is impossible for them to complete the task.


    So, the two started the first step, choosing medicine.


    Reiki soup is a basic medicine that all pharmacists must learn. The formula is not static. According to the different specialties of the seas and mountains, the herbs in the formula can be changed appropriately, and thus different schools of Reiki soup have been formed.


    Meixue knows about ten kinds of Reiki Soup recipes, which are the crystallization of the wisdom of the senior pharmacists in the seas and mountains for thousands of years, and can almost correspond to the popular recipes in any place in the seas and mountains.


    Although it is not as good as the unique formulas of some local schools, the biggest advantage of these ten most widely circulated formulas is that they are easy to obtain materials. Basically, they are spiritual plants that can be found in any mountain range.


    Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue curiously, then happily chose the same medicinal herb as him and placed it in front of her.


    Hmm, use the recipe for number seven like I do? Mei Xue looked at the herb that Xiaoliu had chosen in surprise, thinking that this mysterious daughter of the fairy family would use some special formula.


    But this is better, if you choose the same herbs to refine together, then the chance of making mistakes will naturally be smaller.


    After choosing ten medicinal materials, Mei Xue began to put down the Fire Immortal Stone for lighting at the bottom of the medicinal cauldron. This is a processed fairy stone, which is easy to carry and can burn for a long time. It is an indispensable good partner for pharmacists when they go out.


    "This... I don''t have..." Xiaoliu looked anxiously at the foundation used by Mei Xue to start burning the medicine, and looked at the medicine cauldron that she hadn''t fired yet with some embarrassment.


    That''s right, such a low-level fairy stone would not be carried by a lady like this. Mei Xue, who understood this, put the fire fairy stone she had prepared into the bottom of the small willow medicine cauldron, and then the bottoms of the two medicine cauldrons burned light blue together. colored flames.


    Strangely, when the two medicine cauldrons fired together, there was a melodious humming sound, and the pattern of wings on them became lifelike, and it almost flew out of the cauldron.


    The wings of the two medicine cauldrons that are close together are perfectly combined to form a pair of colorful wings that cling to each other and never separate.


    "This is!" Mei Xue was taken aback. He has never seen such a wonderful scene, which is a sign that all things transcend the limit and show the wonderful color of precious light.


    He completely missed it, this pair of Sifang Ding may be ordinary when they are alone, but when they are in a pair, they will be promoted to a treasure with a wonderful view of two wings


    In other words, this pair of double-winged square tripods has surpassed the limit of the ninth-order ordinary product, and has some characteristics of immortal treasures. This kind of medicinal tripod with spirituality will not be circulated in the market at all. The treasures circulated inside the giants of the fairy family.


    Mei Xue never thought that she could actually buy this kind of treasure. This is not a Sifang Ding at all, but a higher-level treasure that is qualified to have its own name.


    "Old man, I can''t afford it..." Mei Xue, who was going to make up the price difference after refining the medicine and selling it, sighed all her life, and finally realized how precious the old man had given herself and Xiao Liu.


    The price of this pair of double-winged square tripods may not be as high as the fairy clothes and jewelry on Xiaoliu, but it is impossible for a junior pharmacist like him to buy them in his lifetime.


    "So beautiful, they really are a pair." Xiao Liu happily looked at her medicine cauldron, her face was full of happiness.


    "Well, this is a natural couple." Mei Xue had no other intentions, but Xiao Liu blushed suddenly.


    A natural couple...Mei Xue...I...Just thinking about this situation, Xiao Liu can go without food for three days and three nights.


    "Okay, let''s start!" Now that there is such a good medicine cauldron, Mei Xue can''t do without being serious. He who was just planning to try his hand is already in high spirits and ready to do a big job.


    The formula of Reiki Soup No. 7 flowed from Mei Xue''s mind like flowing water. Thousands of times of refining medicine experience in Tiantai Mountain gathered at this moment into a picture scroll, which infiltrated into the body of the two-winged square tripod with Mei Xue''s spiritual consciousness , mastered all the subtle parts of this miraculous medicine cauldron clearly.


    Many problems that plagued Mei Xue in the past are being solved one by one. He has found all the mistakes he made when refining medicine and the subtle differences in techniques.


    Very good, Mei Xue found that her condition was unprecedentedly good, and it seemed that his whole medicine refining level had entered a new level unconsciously.


    The three steps of selecting medicine, administering medicine, and adjusting the fire were completed in one go without any stagnation. Mei Xue was 100% sure that the spirit soup she made this time must be the best in her life.


    And the result was not as Mei Xue expected, the fragrance of herbs and the smell of spices that made people''s index fingers move quickly dissipated from the medicine cauldron, and even drifted out of the yard.


    Pedestrians outside this small courtyard stopped one after another, raised their noses greedily, and then stared at Mei Xue''s small courtyard intently, even drooling with little self-control.


    It is complete in color, fragrance and taste, which is the extraordinary quality of super first-class spiritual energy soup. Mei Xue could only achieve the level of both "color and taste" before, and had never refined a spiritual energy soup with all three elements.


    The price of Lingqi soup with the same medicinal materials and complete three elements is more than ten times that of standard Lingqi soup, because it represents the perfect Lingqi soup with no impurities and delicious clear soup, which is a high-end product that can be used as a medicinal diet.

 Chapter 71

    Mei Xue was very satisfied with this medicine refining, and could even say unceremoniously that this was the best spiritual energy soup he had ever refined.


    The freshly refined Reiki Soup is translucent milky white, and the soup base can be seen almost at a glance. Impurities have automatically precipitated into the layers of the medicine cauldron, leaving no medicine residue.


    Smell it, and what enters the nostrils is the soothing aroma of medicine and the unique fragrance of Reiki soup.


    Take a look, the clear and impurity-free medicinal soup gives people a perfect feeling, and people can''t help but move their index fingers.


    Taste it, the slightly sweet and refreshing taste is exactly the delicacy that only the best Reiki soup has.


    The three elements "color", "aroma" and "taste" that determine the quality and price of Lingqi soup are all available, even better than Mei Xue imagined.


    That''s right, this is a spiritual soup of perfect quality, a treasure whose price is more than ten times that of ordinary spiritual soup, the perfect spiritual soup that Mei Xue has refined for the first time in her life.


    "Okay." Mei Xue sprinkled some white powder, and the spiritual energy soup in the medicine cauldron immediately began to shrink and condense, and finally turned into a square transparent jelly.


    This is the finished product of Reiki Soup. The last powder added is "Mingfen", which can lock the taste and quality of Reiki Soup in the best state and preserve it in a colloidal state for sale.


    After buying these small pieces of jelly-like Reiki Soup, you only need to heat it up a little, and you will have a finished Reiki Soup.


    And this fragrance pervades and appetizing taste is exactly the characteristic of the best Lingqi soup.


    After refining the perfect spirit soup, Mei Xue was in an unusually good mood. The quality of the two-winged square tripod is much higher than he imagined, otherwise it would be absolutely impossible for him to refine such a perfect spirit soup.


    It can be deduced from this that although Xiaoliu''s medicine refining skills are not good, she should be able to make a good spirit soup.


    "Xiao Liu, how is your side?" Mei Xue put away the spiritual energy soup she had refined, and began to pay attention to Xiao Liu''s achievements.


    "It''s done!" Xiao Liu straightened her small breasts, her face full of pride.


    "Well, that''s good." Mei Xue curiously walked to Xiaoliu''s medicine cauldron, and then saw the spiritual energy soup she made.


    The color of this soup is bright red like blood, and it exudes a slight sweet taste, which makes people feel ecstatic when they smell it. The quality must be top-notch.


    wait! Bright red like blood? Mei Xue wiped her eyes, and found that the spirit soup in the medicine cauldron was indeed this bright color, as crystal clear as a transparent blood ruby.


    Is there any Reiki Soup in this color? Mei Xue searched all the recipes of Reiki Soup that she knew, whether it was clear soup or white soup, she had never heard of red Reiki Soup, or this bright red transparent color like blood.


    "Xiao Liu, what secret recipe did you use?" Mei Xue could only guess.


    "No, the same medicinal herb as you, Mei Xue?" Xiao Liu blinked her eyes and said innocently.


    the same herb? Mei Xue looked at the medicinal herbs that she and Xiao Liu had sorted out, but she did not see any other medicinal herbs.


    However, the medicinal herbs he collected in the wild are common medicinal herbs with mild medicinal properties and health-enhancing properties. What kind of refining method can refine these ordinary medicinal herbs into this extraordinary-looking aura soup? .


    "It tastes good." Looking at Mei Xue''s dubious expression, Xiao Liu picked up a spoon and tried the taste of her spiritual energy soup, showing a satisfied expression.


    Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, at least it wasn''t some unpalatable failure.


    Then, he also picked up a small spoon, ready to try the taste of this strange aura soup that he had never seen before.


    Then, just when Mei Xue was about to drink the spoonful of spiritual energy soup under Xiao Liu''s blissful eyes, he suddenly paused, and then showed a puzzled look.


    That was the intuition of a pharmacist, he instinctively sensed that something was wrong.


    Then, he carefully put down the spoon, and took out a fairy stone that a pharmacist must have.


    This is a fairy stone used to test the properties of medicines. Mei Xue felt that it was necessary to test the ingredients of this spirit soup.


    A drop of bright spiritual energy soup dripped on the transparent fairy stone, and then the whole fairy stone changed color in an instant, from a translucent crystal to a shocking bright red, which was exactly the same color as the spiritual energy soup.


    Mei Xue opened her mouth wide and was speechless for a long time.


    Of course, this fairy stone used by the pharmacist is not a high-end product, it can only test some simple medicinal properties, but Mei Xue still knows under what circumstances this fairy stone will turn blood red.


    That is, the red alarm will only be displayed when the toxicity of the tested elixir exceeds the upper limit of the immortal stone, so that the immortal stone cannot test the danger of the elixir at all.


    This fairy stone is only the most basic elementary fairy stone, but the upper limit of the toxicity that can be tested is also a thousand people.


    In other words, the toxin contained in such a small drop of the spiritual energy soup made by Koyanagi can easily poison a thousand people to death (absolutely more than that), and after drinking it, blood will flow from seven holes, and there will be no whole body. kind of.


    Then, Mei Xue looked at the small spoonful of bright red spiritual energy soup that she was about to drink, and then at the whole cauldron of medicine soup in the double-winged square cauldron, cold sweat dripped down her back.


    He finally realized that he was wrong, and he was completely wrong.


    How can a half-toned junior pharmacist like Xiao Liu be able to comment on the refining level of the daughter of the fairy family? At least he can''t think of any way to refine the ordinary aura soup to such a shocking level. .


    The perfect spiritual energy soup he refined is nothing compared to the spiritual energy soup refined by Xiao Liu. This is not a product of the same world.


    Just now, he thought that Xiaoliu was not only bad at refining medicine, but also his foundation was hopelessly wrong. If there was no medicine cauldron suspected of being a Shennong cauldron, he believed that Xiaoliu would never be able to refine a seven-turn seven-change fish in his life Dragon grass is here.


    But now he knew that he was totally wrong, Xiao Liu''s talent for refining medicine could not be shown by mere seven-transformation and seven-transformation fish dragon grass.


    Among other things, the elixir of this medicinal cauldron, which is suspected to be a spiritual qi soup, has far surpassed the realm of the seven-turn and seven-change ichthyosaur grass, and already has the shadow of a magic medicine.


    The mysterious spiritual energy soup of this medicinal cauldron is definitely worth a hundred times, a thousand times more than his perfect spiritual energy soup. There is absolutely no problem with poisoning a million people to death. This kind of godlike level of refining medicine is probably the most miraculous talent he has ever seen in his life.


    "You are amazing." Mei Xue had to admit that there are geniuses in this world, and they are the kind of geniuses whose talents surpass all mortals when they are born.


    In front of him was such a gifted girl who was unparalleled in the world in refining poisons.

 Chapter 72

    On the top of Linhai Fairy Pavilion, the little fox uttered soul-stirring low chirps to Cang Yue in the sky.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!"


    The cry made people cry, full of the young girl''s yearning and the accusation of the injustice of fate, especially tonight, the little fox seemed to feel some abnormal signs, and the cry was even more desolate.


    "Elder Black Fox, you bastard, why don''t you die for me!" In just a few days, the Elder Black Fox, Qingqiu Xuanming, who was still somewhat majestic in the eyes of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Has become her sworn enemy.


    For no other reason, everything that stands in the way of a girl''s love is an enemy, a natural enemy that must be destroyed.


    If the little fox now has the power of the legendary golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that overwhelms the mountains and rivers, the first thing to do is to take the elder black fox first and let him try to anger the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. as a result of.


    It''s a pity that this plan currently only exists in the delusional stage. No matter how powerful the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, it needs time to grow. Now she only has two tails. The elders can''t help it.


    "No, something is wrong, something must have happened." Perhaps because of the intuition of a girl in love, the little fox instinctively felt that there was a very bad air floating in the air, as if he was becoming the heroine in a tragedy, Victims about to be robbed of their loved ones.


    If you want to go out, you must find a way to run out and go back to Mei Xue''s side! The tail behind the little fox stood up high. It was the instinct of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox screaming.


    There must be something wrong with Mei Xue, which is very unfavorable to her, and she can even vaguely smell the ominous breath in the air.


    Conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy! Noticing something was wrong, the little fox pulled his paws, thinking desperately for the first time in his life how to break the situation.


    She can no longer stay here peacefully, this is the first time she feels this kind of uneasiness, she must go back to Mei Xue''s side, regardless of the consequences.


    "Clone!" Facing this sudden emergency, the first thing the little fox thought of was the most useful tool around her, the powerful clone obtained from the dragon jade.


    This avatar has all the advantages she lacks, she will not be lazy, no matter what she does, she will be serious, go all out, know how to adjust her work and rest time, and maximize all efficiency.


    She will not procrastinate, and will not put today''s tasks until tomorrow; she studies diligently, plans and organizes her work, and will prepare in advance no matter what situation she encounters, and she will not even have a moment of time twenty-four hours a day waste.


    It can be said that this is simply the other half that gathers all the excellent qualities that the little fox does not have, and is almost perfect.


    Therefore, when faced with an emergency, the little fox summoned her immediately.


    "I want to go out, no matter what method is used, fast, the sooner the better!" The little fox looked at his clone with sparkling eyes.


    For some reason, she always felt that as long as it was this perfect clone, she must be able to figure out a way.


    Because, she is the doppelganger of the greatest golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future, a perfect incarnation of all her advantages (...).


    "Wait a minute, it''s still close." "Qingqiu Jiuyue" nodded lightly, as if he had anticipated the little fox''s request, and then closed his eyes.


    In the next moment, countless brilliant camellias bloomed around "September on Qingqiu".


    Hexagonal Red, Chidan, Crimson Claw Hibiscus, Flower Crane Order, Fenxia, ??Tianjiao, Fire Waterfall, Eighteen Bachelors, Flower Buddha Cauldron, Fragrant Sun, Peacock Toon, Oven Gold Tea, Cinnabar Purple Robe, Mandarin Duck and Phoenix Crown, Colorful and Red , All kinds of charming camellias are blooming around "Qingqiu September", presenting a wonderful world that the little fox has never seen.


    That is the shocking illusion that can only be performed by the "Mirror Flower, Water Moon" at an extremely high level of supernatural powers, the realm of supernatural powers that the little fox has not even reached.


    These thousands of camellias with their own fragrances, like dreams and illusions, have reached the level where the real ones can''t be recognized by ordinary people.


    "Flowers bloom and fall, but flowing water is always merciless." "Qingqiu Jiuyue" flashed a hint of affection in his eyes, and then thousands of flowers flew in the air.


    Countless petals fluttered gently in the air, and when they seemed chaotic, they detected in an orderly manner. The fairy array that guards the Linhai Fairy Pavilion and imprisons Princess Qingqiu was personally strengthened by the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming. prohibition.


    "Papa papa!" Nine out of ten petals immediately turned into foam and annihilated when flying in front of an invisible wall, and the remaining tiny part suddenly shattered to pieces before flying far.


    The first round of trials ended in annihilation of the entire army.


    However, there was a smile on the corner of "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    "Get ready, we have about 30 seconds to run on my flower path later, the faster the better." "Qingqiu Jiuyue" carefully told the little fox at his feet, as if looking after the fox. The older sister of her younger sister.


    "Okay!" The little fox raised her paws, and then two golden tails emerged from behind, which was a signal for her to sprint with all her strength.


    "One, two, three! Let''s start!" "Qingqiu Jiuyue" moved lightly, and the camellia appeared again while waving his hands.


    Different from the wave that was used to test it just now, this time the camellias are gorgeous and full of monsters, giving people an urge to go crazy just looking at them.


    That is the truth of this sea of ??flowers, the true face of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the supernatural power of "Flowers in the Mirror, Moon in the Water".


    The highest state of Mirror Flower and Water Moon is a supernatural power that even the Nine Nethers cannot see through, and the demon flower flying around "Qingqiu Jiuyue" at this moment already has a shadow of that state.


    At least, the restrictions left by Elder Black Fox can no longer block the gorgeous camellias all over the sky.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" In the sound of countless petals breaking, a crooked path appeared in front of the little fox. It was a flower path where countless camellias were buried, and it was also the only way to leave the Linhai Fairy Pavilion. .


    There is no perfect restraint in this world, even the immortal art formation "Zhu Xian" that claims to gather the mighty power of the entire sea and mountains to suppress the Nine Serenities, not to mention the guardian immortal formation that was not originally used to kill.


    In front of the great supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, which represents the power of illusion among the nine innate bloodlines of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the hidden path in the formation that blocked Linhai Fairy Pavilion was opened.


    "Ahh!" The little fox started his victory escape at the fastest speed, stepping on the corpses of countless camellias and rushing into the fairy formation.


    Sensing that the hidden path had been opened in an abnormal way, the Immortal Formation began to counterattack. Thunder and lightning appeared out of thin air, blasting down continuously with a non-lethal force, trying to prevent the little fox from escaping.


    "This is impossible." "Qingqiu Jiuyue" waved his sleeves, causing the few remaining camellias to fly in the sky above the flower path, and he just took most of the lightning strikes.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The few remaining lightning strikes were dodged by the little fox with super-level performance, and the excellent blood talent possessed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was undoubtedly revealed.


    However, this is not over yet. After the first wave of lightning strikes is ineffective, the next thing is the focus.


    This wave of punitive lightning strikes came from Linhai Xiange''s own defense measures. It was originally designed to prevent the outside but not the inside. Even if it was hit, it would only paralyze the whole body.


    And the invisible restriction on the periphery is the difficulty, because it was arranged by the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming before leaving, and it is a cage specially prepared for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    In the air, streaks of water began to appear, and small black dots could be vaguely seen inside.


    That is the appearance of the great supernatural power Xuanming Heavy Water that Elder Wannian Black Fox became famous for. Don''t underestimate those small black dots, any one of them is enough to level a small mountain, and it is truly decisive! Great powers.


    However, since he was going to help the little fox escape, how could "Qingqiu Jiuyue" ignore this biggest obstacle, let alone let the heavy water hurt the little fox.


    "The highest goodness is like water, invisible and qualityless. Water benefits all things without fighting for it. It is what everyone hates, but attacking is strong and invincible." Before the little fox was about to fall into the desperate situation of being besieged by heavy water, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" moved lightly, He walked in front of the little fox with just one step, and then stretched out his small snow-white hand to catch the black heavy water that contained tremendous power.


    In the palm of her hand, the black water droplets began to ripple, and then spun round and round without falling.


    "Quick! I can''t last long." Although "Qingqiu Jiuyue" caught the heavy water as planned, it was obviously not easy.


    "Well done, you are worthy of being my avatar, and I will leave everything to you!" The little fox, who almost thought that his escape plan had failed, disappeared at the end of the flower path. , no one can control her anymore.


    "Since we are in love, we just want to never give up." Looking at the back of the little fox going away, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" showed a soft smile, but there was a little bit of resentment in his eyes.


    "Mingjing Zhishui." The brilliance of the bright moon was reflected in the blue eyes, and those black heavy waters that contained a thousand weights all returned to the formation, and "Qingqiu Jiuyue" turned and returned to the place where he should go.


    The little fox can leave, but as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess "Qingqiu Jiuyue", she is absolutely not allowed to leave this Linhai fairy pavilion, otherwise what will appear are not these water drops, but countless Xuanming Water sword, that is the trump card left by the elder black fox.


    The moon was still bright, and the little fox began to run desperately in a certain direction, leaving a series of small footprints on the white sand.


    Her intuition told her that Mei Xue was right there, in that inconspicuous corner.

 Chapter 73

    Ten square pieces of white jelly are juxtaposed together, exuding a tempting fragrance, which makes people feel the urge to lick their tongues just by looking at it.


    These are ten pieces of perfect Lingqi soup finished products, no matter where the medicine hall will buy treasures that are ten times or even higher than the price of ordinary Lingqi soup.


    "Okay, that''s it for today." Mei Xue was very satisfied with the results of today''s refining medicine, and he would not have to worry about living expenses after selling these finished Lingqi soups.


    Perhaps he was hit by the genius girl Xiaoliu, and his subsequent refining process can be said to be done in one go, without any stagnation, and there is a sense of comfort like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    These ten perfect Lingqi Soup finished products are the best proof. If the condition is excellent, it is impossible for him to refine such perfect finished products ten times in a row.


    But... Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu beside her, and the crimson jellies she was happily carving out in various shapes, and once again felt the difference between a genius and a mortal.


    Unlike him, Xiaoliu''s refining speed is not fast, but every time the finished product is this bright red blood-like aura soup, and after gelation, it is also a blood-colored jelly finished product.


    What this means is that no one knows better than Mei Xue. If these small and cute jellies are thrown into the river, it will be a tragedy of floating corpses for thousands of miles.


    There is no comparison between people. This is the biggest lesson Mei Xue learned from refining medicine with Xiao Liu.


    It is obviously the same medicinal herb and the exact same twin medicine cauldron, but when Xiaoliu refines the medicine, there always seems to be a wonderful aura emanating from her snow-white hands, and finally turns the clear and transparent aura soup into a little by little. The color of blood.


    The final product is the blood-colored jelly in Xiao Liu''s hands, a mysterious elixir that can kill more than ten thousand people with poison.


    What''s more frightening is that Xiao Liu seems to have not noticed this at all, and after eating the jelly, she still has a happy expression on her face, and she doesn''t know what it tastes like.


    But Mei Xue absolutely dare not taste it, he is not stupid enough to commit suicide.


    "It''s very late, where do you live, I''ll take you there." Mei Xue decided that it was best to stay away from this mysterious genius girl in the future, the world gap between the two sides was too great.


    "I... have no place to live..." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue with hesitant eyes. After she came out of the Qingxu, she had been wandering around, and almost traveled all over the surrounding area in search of Mei Xue.


    When she was tired, she curled up on a tree to rest for the night, and when she was thirsty, she drank water from the stream. As for food, she had never hunted food with her own hands, and Xiaoxiang was responsible for these things in the past.


    Although she is a symbiotic sister, she is different from Xiaoxiang. She has been in an unstable state of consciousness for a long time, and it has gradually stabilized recently. Together with Xiaoxiang, she has completed the most important step, reaching completeness. twin realm.


    She is not as powerful as Xiaoxiang, nor does she have the experience accumulated in her long life. She has just obtained an independent body not long ago, and she can be said to be the youngest among the masters of the secret realm.


    Of course, this does not mean that she is weak. It is precisely because her "power" is beyond imagination that her birth has encountered so many twists and turns.


    Mei Xue was stunned. From a rational point of view, he should never believe that the girl wearing the priceless fairy clothes in front of him would be homeless, but looking at the transparent red pupils, he never felt that she was lying .


    Perhaps, it was because something happened at home.


    Perhaps, was framed by someone?


    In a trance, Mei Xue saw the figure who left the warm "home" alone and went away in order to become more "strong".


    "Then, just stay with me tonight." Mei Xue said these words out of nowhere, never thinking about how inappropriate it is for a man and a widow to be in the same room in the middle of the night.


    "Yeah!" Of course Xiaoliu wouldn''t care about this, it would be better to say that even if Meixue disagreed, she would find a way to stay, don''t underestimate the courage of a girl in love.


    "Don''t sell those spiritual energy soups casually, otherwise there will be big trouble." Mei Xue didn''t want to see the human corpses in the Qinglong Mountains all over the place when they came together tomorrow.


    "Okay!" Xiao Liu obeyed Mei Xue''s words.


    Originally, she would never give these spirit soups that she made together with Mei Xue to others. This is a souvenir that needs to be carefully collected, and it is the proof of her and Mei Xue''s first time (refining medicine).


    After tidying up the unrefined medicinal herbs, Mei Xue realized that she was already exhausted. Refining perfect-quality spiritual energy soup ten times in a row was a feat that was unimaginable for him before. It was done in one go.


    Sure enough, he is different now, he is the same as when he was in Tiantai Mountain.


    And, this is just the beginning.


    ��������


    Sparse moonlight fell from the gap in the window, illuminating Mei Xue''s face in deep sleep.


    Mei Xue was really tired, so she almost fell asleep on the pillow without any precautions.


    Therefore, he didn''t realize at all that Xiao Liu, who was sleeping in another room, quietly came to his side at some point.


    Xiao Liu sat quietly beside his bed, propped up her pointed minibus with both hands, and stared at the sleeping Mei Xue with eyes that she couldn''t get enough of.


    Looking at it from this angle, there is almost no change in Mei Xue and her impression. A few years is a long time for human beings, but for Koyanagi who is a phantom species, it is just a blink of an eye, so short that it seems like yesterday just happened.


    She will never forget the time when the two walked hand in hand.


    She will never forget the happy scene of walking on the beach.


    She will never forget the unwillingness and sadness when she missed the appointment.


    why? Although it was only such a short time, when I recalled it, there were too many precious treasures, and even the tiniest details were full of happiness.


    It would be great if at that time, when Mei Xue confessed to her and said "I like you", she could wake up from her deep sleep.


    Now, Meixue, can you say it again? This time Xiao Liu will definitely answer well and accept your confession well.


    Just thinking of that scene, Xiao Liu''s heart couldn''t help beating like a deer.


    Now, Mei Xue is in front of her, within her reach, this is not a fantasy or a dream, but a reality beyond miracles.


    For this miracle, Xiaoxiang paid a huge price and summoned the most powerful Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether species, breaking the boundaries of all the secret realms in the mountains and seas, just for her to take this important step.


    come on! Xiaoliu, you can''t let down Xiaoxiang''s wishes.

 Chapter 74

    The moonlight shone like flowing water in the quiet hut, which brought out the cuteness of Xiao Liu''s little red face more and more. She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she just stayed by Mei Xue''s side like this, her heart beating so fast.


    Among the knowledge she has learned from human books, there is no knowledge of "love". Those who fell in the secret realm are all masters of one side, so how could they bring these boring books with them.


    So even if Xiao Xiang found a bunch of magic tricks for Xiao Liu, there were all kinds of untold secrets, but none of them would tell Xiao Liu what to do at this time.


    However, some things can be understood without learning, especially for girls.


    Looking at the sleeping Meixue, the tenderness in Xiaoliu''s heart melted little by little. It was a feeling that was as fragrant as flowers and as sweet as honey, and it was the purest longing from the girl''s heart.


    The overflowing longing is like old wine buried in the ground, the more bitter the time of missing, the sweeter the meeting.


    Xiao Liu is not stupid. As a descendant of the ancient water god, she has the talent to deduce the secrets of heaven and calculate the law of the power of heaven and earth, which makes the princess amazed.


    The space channel that Xiaoxiang opened in the secret place "Zhou Chong" in Tiantai Mountain was the only correct node that she calculated and found among hundreds of millions of weak points in space.


    Neither Koyanagi nor Xiangxiang have space talent, but relying on Xiaoliu''s terrifying calculation ability and Xiaoxiang''s amazing power, the impossible became possible. The two joined hands to smash the barrier of space and came to the world closest to human beings. The place.


    The supreme supernatural power "Boundless Blood Sea" possessed by Xiaoxiang was also conceived in Xiaoliu''s step-by-step calculation and evolution. It is a power that even Princess Shenmeng does not possess, and it is also the only innate supernatural power that can support the summoning of the Tianxiang species. .


    Although theoretically sacrificing millions of human blood essence may also open the endless void passage between the Nine Nether Sea and the seas and mountains, only Xiao Xiang with the "endless blood sea" can summon all the Nine Nether species. The most powerful among them, the Tianxiang species is not even tolerated in the world of the seas and mountains.


    Because the power of qi and blood in the "Endless Sea of ??Blood" far surpasses the so-called millions of human blood essence in terms of quality and quantity. It is a supreme treasure that only Xiaoxiang can sacrifice. The noblest offering in the ritual.


    Even with the sacrifice of millions, the final channel that tens of millions of human beings would not be able to open, Xiaoxiang can do it by himself. This is the power of the descendants of the ancient water god, and it is also the only privilege possessed by Qing Xu''s master "Xiang Liu".


    Even after consuming almost all of the energy and blood, even after six of the nine heads of the incarnation of innate supernatural powers were cut off, Xiaoxiang was still able to survive tenaciously, but fell into a deep sleep because of the exhaustion of energy and blood. .


    If it were human beings who performed such a taboo ritual, even if they sacrificed millions or tens of millions of sacrifices, they would never be able to achieve such a result.


    This is Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, one is good at fighting, the other is good at calculating and constructing supernatural powers, they are twin sisters, and they are also a pair of one heart.


    When the power of the two is combined, it becomes the supreme ruler of Qingxu, "Xiangliu", who is invincible, a descendant of the ancient water god that even the Qinglong King cannot match, and a terrifying creature called "Desolate Beast" by humans.


    However, what is in front of Mei Xue at this moment is just a shy and cute little willow with a sprouting heart. Based on the age calculation of "Desolate Beast", she who just had the power to show her figure not long ago is simply a little hair that has not faded. guy.


    In contrast, the twin sisters of Xiaoliu''s symbiotic community have already ascended to the position of master of the secret realm long ago and even killed a young minister of the Qinglong king, but they are also famous in the secret realm. Horror legends to worship.


    As for Xiao Liu, many people don''t even know her existence at all, and they don''t know that the mighty Qingxu ruler "Xiang Liu" is actually a pair of twin sisters.


    And no one would have thought that the legendary ruler of Qingxu, who has a bad temper and has always been unforgiving to human beings, is now snuggling up to a human teenager, looking at him with a happy face. his sleeping face.


    Like, Xiao Liu felt the sweetness in his heart more clearly than anyone else.


    It is as if the souls of the two are connected together, as inseparable as the sky and the earth that contain everything. Every minute and every second around Mei Xue, I can feel my heart.


    So, she is here to make a wish, here to pray.


    She wants to stay with him and spend the same time with him.


    She wanted to watch him move forward, and walk by his side, feeling everything about him.


    She likes this person, likes this boy named Mei Xue.


    Age doesn''t matter, race doesn''t matter, even the "rules" that have imprisoned all the races in the secret realm for thousands of years have been smashed by her sister and sister.


    does it worth?


    There is no doubt about it, because that is her wish, the wish that Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu dreamed about together.


    How could she not be aware of the longing in Xiaoxiang''s heart. How could she not notice the candy that was treasured, and how lonely her sister was when she licked it alone.


    Because, they are Xiangliu, the sisters of the twin symbiosis, a symbiosis beyond twins.


    Therefore, if she would like Mei Xue, then Xiaoxiang would also like it.


    She likes Mei Xue''s smile, that warm hand, and that undisguised heart. she


    Keep everything about him in your heart and turn it into the soil that breeds the fruits of love.


    On that piece of soil, the small seedlings are growing every day, every minute, every second, and finally grow into a big tree supporting the sky, bearing the fruits of love one after another.


    It was a miracle like the creation of the world, a miracle of "love".


    Now, Mei Xue is right in front of her eyes, and no matter how much she can suppress her liking for him, she can''t control it, just like the flood that has already flooded the embankment has submerged Xiao Liu''s heart.


    Yesterday, she liked Mei Xue, and today she likes Mei Xue even more, her liking keeps growing and spreading.


    She will always and forever like this person in front of her, regardless of race or origin.


    So, she''s in love.


    "Mei Xue." Gently speaking the name of the person she likes, Xiao Liu gently lowered her head, and the boy''s face in her eyes began to get closer.


    ��������


    "Oops! Oops! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The little fox was running so fast under the moonlight that his premonition became more and more serious.


    She didn''t understand where this feeling came from, but the terrifying premonition that the most important thing was about to be taken made her run across the wilderness desperately towards the dimly lit place.

 Chapter 75

    Come on, go faster!


    Under the moonlight, the sprinting figure of the little fox has turned into a breeze, passing the desolate valley and the deserted beach at an unprecedented speed, and finally rushing into the human town where Meixue is located.


    No need to ask anyone, the little fox''s keen sense of smell has already firmly remembered Mei Xue''s scent. The slightly herbal smell had already been engraved in her mind like an instinct, so after rushing into the town, she went straight to her destination��a remote courtyard on the east side of the town without even thinking about it.


    Flying down from the sky, and then taking advantage of its small size to sneak into the room, the little fox finally saw the source of her uneasiness, and it was also a scene that made her mind go blank.


    Under the soft moonlight, her Meixue, the most precious treasure she exclusively possesses, is being humiliated by others.


    The wild girl who didn''t know where she came from was quietly kissing Mei Xue while Mei Xue was asleep.


    asshole! She even dared to try this kind of thing secretly when transforming. Where did this thief come from, to do such shameless behavior to her Mei Xue so shamelessly!


    "Ah woo woo!" The future greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess uttered an incomparably miserable shriek, and everyone in the small town was startled awake.


    ������������


    a minute ago.


    "Bang! Bang!" The girl''s shy heartbeat echoed in the silent room.


    Although no one has taught it, Xiao Liu knows that this is something that should not be done. Doing such a thing while others are sleeping...


    However, she couldn''t control herself, so she knew it was something she shouldn''t do, something she couldn''t do, but she did it quietly.


    When she kissed Mei Xue''s lips, her heartbeat speed increased more than ten times in an instant, and even the color of her hair turned red like blood because of being too excited.


    So soft, are these Mei Xue''s lips? Xiao Liu who took the initiative to kiss Mei Xue was almost unable to look at Mei Xue''s face, but clumsily maintained this position, not daring to move.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue was indeed very tired. He was a little too excited to successfully refine the perfect quality spiritual energy soup for the first time. As a result, after completing ten times of refining, he almost exhausted all his mind, so he slept more deeply than usual. He didn''t realize what Koyanagi had done to him.


    "Hmm... um..." Xiao Liu, who had a successful first kiss, felt the strange and familiar atmosphere, and fell into a fascination.


    Therefore, she didn''t realize that the door was opened quietly, and a small blue figure came in, and saw the scene of her kissing Mei Xue.


    Then, it was that vicious fox cry full of envy and hatred that scared the whole town out of their wits.


    Of course, no matter how soundly she slept, Mei Xue was woken up, but when he wiped his eyes and looked at his room in bewilderment, there was no one in the room.


    "Strange, where is the fox barking?"


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Mei Xue always felt that the scary fox''s cry sounded a bit like Xiao Jiu''s.


    Under the moonlight, the top of the Forbidden City... Cough, it''s the top of the sand dunes. A little fox and a girl in red are staring at each other, each exuding an astonishing aura.


    For the little fox, what is in front of her is her sworn enemy, a thief who secretly kissed Mei Xue while she was away, a thief, a rival in love who deserves death!


    For Koyanagi, this apparently unusual little fox was a disaster from heaven.


    That was her first kiss, a happy moment that should have been sweet and fiery. Once disturbed by this little guy, everything will be smashed!


    The so-called Buddha is angry, Xiao Liu is also angry!


    "Transform!" Under Xiao Liu''s surprised gaze, the golden tail behind the cyan little fox swayed, and then a girl in tsing-clothed who was similar to her age and full of bewitching aura appeared in front of her.


    With bright eyes and bright teeth, she is charming, and every gesture of her hands exudes the irresistible youthful vitality of human beings. It is like a little fox running in the wilderness in spring, which is like a cute and cute aura. It comes from the alluring talent of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. .


    "Demon fox?" Of course, it is impossible for Xiaoliu to be ignorant of this famous race in the mountains and seas. This is a monster race known for its powerful monster power, and the strongest among them are not inferior to those races in the secret realm.


    Even in the ancient times when the galaxy was not yet broken in the legend, the demon fox clan was a first-class powerful race. Among them, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox at the apex of the demon fox clan even possessed the power to overwhelm the world. Sajik''s war of terror.


    "You bastard who stole food, write down the name of this princess carefully. This princess is the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, Qingqiu Jiuyue! Mei Xue''s fianc��e!" Qingqiu who recovered the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox Without even blushing, Jiuyue added the status of "Mei Xue''s fianc��e", planning to solve the disaster here.


    No, just her big crime of kissing Mei Xue secretly is no longer a seedling, so enviable, no, shameless things, how can she bear it, for the sake of love and justice, she will fight, and then defeat all ghosts and snakes who dare to peep at Mei Xue.


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?" Xiaoliu twitched her eyebrows, she didn''t expect to meet the legend of the demon fox clan here.


    However, her race is no worse than the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. As a descendant of the ancient water god, she is a legendary race at the apex of the world even in this world after the galaxy is broken.


    "That''s right, get ready to accept God''s punishment!" The golden foxtail behind Qingqiu Jiuyue flashed, and countless red camellias began to bloom on the desolate sand dunes, decorating this barren place into a colorful garden.


    Although it is not very easy to use the magic power of mirror flower and water moon, it is not in vain that she has been confined these days. This is the supernatural power deduced for her by her avatar.


    "You can''t be Mei Xue''s fianc��e, you lie, you liar!" Xiao Liu was not fooled by the little fox because she believed in Mei Xue.


    "Hmph, Mei Xue said that she likes me and wants to be with me." Qingqiu Jiuyue puffed out her little chest, this was not a bluff, but an absolute truth.


    This time Xiaoliu believed it, because she could hear the trace of happiness from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s triumphant voice.


    It is a privilege only for girls who have received a confession, and a weapon that can only be used by the lucky ones who have been told "like".


    However, she also has that privilege.


    "Mei Xue also said that he likes me!" Xiao Liu shouted out shyly, but without giving in.


    That voice also contained happiness, the most precious gift in life that Xiao Liu got from Mei Xue.


    "What!" The hairs on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s two golden fox tails exploded.


    Suddenly, she remembered those days by Mei Xue''s side.


    It seems, it seems, probably, Mei Xue used to be an innocent boy who could easily confess to women.

 Chapter 76

    Qingqiu Jiuyue remembered the horror she felt beside Mei Xue at that time, a tragedy unimaginable by human beings.


    Once, twice, three times, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t even remember how many times Mei Xue confessed, but the results of all the confessions were exactly the same.


    Mei Xue never succeeded.


    No matter how much enthusiasm he put in and how hard he worked, he never got any results. It was as if he had been cursed by something, and he had never succeeded once.


    Obviously he was so serious in order to tell his sincerity, and she could see the innocent eyes full of hope and expectation every time he confessed, but what he reaped were extremely bitter fruits of failure.


    No one, no girl responded to his confession. The gifts that Mei Xue worked so hard to prepare were all empty baskets.


    So, at that time, she felt that she was the only one who would agree to Mei Xue''s confession, and that only she could save this unfortunate human boy.


    So, she used her immature transformation technique to make an agreement with him at the seaside, and she worked hard to train herself, and finally cultivated the humanization technique to the perfect state, and happily returned to the place they agreed on.


    Yes, she is the only one! Most favorite girl! So he won''t be swayed by a word from this wild girl.


    "Mei Xue is mine!" The greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, and now the little princess of the demon fox clan Qingqiu Jiuyue vowed victory to the first love rival who appeared in front of her.


    Countless red camellias are blooming in the wilderness, and Qingqiu Jiuyue has used the dream-like characteristics of the magic power of mirror flower, water moon and magic to the extreme. This is the first time she has entered such a state.


    This is the power of love. The little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox who was stimulated by her rival finally began to show her great potential and took that crucial step.


    However, what she faced was an extremely terrifying opponent, an opponent that was almost impossible to defeat for the still too immature princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    When fighting the highest intensity battle that requires all-out efforts, Xiao Xiang can temporarily use Xiao Liu''s calculation and deduction ability, because they are the twin sisters "Xiang Liu".


    Similarly, although he is not very good at fighting, when necessary, Xiao Liu himself can also use the power from Xiao Xiang, that power that can run across the world, even the Qinglong King cannot be defeated.


    One, two, and three rays of light shone from Xiaoliu''s Hydra crystal hair ornament, which was a sign that Xiaoxiang''s power from sleeping was awakened by Xiaoliu.


    Due to the taboo ceremony of summoning the most terrifying Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether species not long ago, six of the nine heads of Xiaoxiang''s body were broken, and now Xiaoxiang only has the strength of three heads left.


    However, for Koyanagi, this is enough.


    The one in front of her was not Mei Xue, who was almost invincible like a god at that time, but a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had only grown two tails.


    Three rays of light intertwined together, and finally formed a bloody rune in front of Xiao Liu, which was the manifestation of the supernatural power gathered by Xiao Xiang''s power.


    The rune presents a perfect equilateral triangle shape, and three blood-colored long swords extend from the three corners of the triangle, and finally gather together in the center, showing a terrifying edge.


    The three swords have different powers.


    The first is the sword of fury, which has the power to make the user''s blood boil.


    The second is the phantom sword, which can make the user become a streamer, and travel thousands of miles in an instant.


    The third is the sword of curse, the person injured by this sword will be riddled with poison, and there is no medicine to cure it.


    This is the supernatural power "three-phase seal" produced by the combination of Xiaoliu''s power and Xiaoxiang''s power. If Xiaoxiang is in a complete state, this bloodline supernatural power deduced by Xiaoliu will be a complete "nine-phase seal". print".


    Although it is not as good as Xiaoxiang''s supreme supernatural power "endless blood sea", but this supernatural power is still being deduced and perfected, and has unlimited potential.


    The difficulty of actively deducing and manifesting supernatural powers is completely different from inheriting supernatural powers. From this point of view, Xiao Liu is the well-deserved number one genius in the field of supernatural powers in the secret realm.


    "A sand is a world, and a drop of water is a vast ocean." Xiao Liu held the seal of the three phases, and a drop of blood dripped gently from her fingertips.


    "Boom!" It was obviously the sound of a drop of blood falling on the ground, but in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ears, it was like a loud bang like the sky collapsing.


    In the field of vision she saw, the whole world turned blood red, and the countless camellias transformed by her magic power of mirror, flower, water and moon were instantly eclipsed in front of this blood color.


    The red color cannot be directly looked at or touched. Just looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue feels a fatal crisis, as if once involved, she will disappear completely in this world.


    Illusion? No, this is the true supernatural power of turning emptiness into reality, the ultimate state that will only be revealed when her mirror flower, water moon, is cultivated to the extreme.


    "Boom!" Amidst the blood, there was the sound of huge waves. It was a red tide sweeping the world, and it contained the power of infinite blood!


    "Ahh!" Qingqiu Jiuyue was startled, who is this wild girl who is so sacred that a drop of blood can trigger such a powerful force of heaven and earth.


    However, Xiao Liu, who displayed this powerful force, missed Xiaoxiang even more. If it was Xiaoxiang, it would not be such a big wave of bluffing.


    Don''t look at the mighty waves, but in fact Xiaoliu used the "momentum" of the sea to complete this move. If this was not the sea, she would never have been able to summon this huge wave.


    These waves of mixed reality and reality, compared with Xiaoxiang''s one thought that can make a monstrous sea of ??blood swallow the world, is like the difference between an ant and an elephant.


    "Boom!" In the first wave of blood, the poor little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess was shaken into the sky, spinning 1,080 degrees.


    "Crack!" In the second wave of blood, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess who was so shocked that she rolled her eyes was smashed hard into the soft sand, leaving a word "big".


    "Shua!" After the third wave of blood after the power subsided, there was only one dying little fox lying on all fours in a coma.


    "Sorry, I''m not good at controlling power." Xiao Liu, who won the first battle in her life cleanly, looked at the crushed Qingqiu Jiuyue with some embarrassment. She knew that this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was so weak. , she will restrain her attack.


    Of course, she would not really kill this little fox, because she knew that she, like herself, also fell in love with Mei Xue, but she must have been forgotten by Mei Xue.


    Needless to say, if she is really the fianc��e who is in love with Mei Xue, there is no need to sneak into Mei Xue''s room at night by sneaking into Mei Xue''s room like a little fox.


    Fortunately, it wasn''t Xiaoxiang she met.

 Chapter 77

    Xiao Liu is not very good at fighting. Even though she and Xiao Xiang use the same body, she doesn''t have any supernatural powers, and she won''t even become the real body of the hydra with earth-shaking power.


    The only weapon she can use to fight is the "Three-Phase Seal" in her hand, and the starting point of this great supernatural power that is still being deduced is not to attack, but to evolve the mystery of the power of her own blood.


    All living beings have infinite mysteries in their bodies, and the body of "Xiang Liu", a descendant of the ancient water god, has earth-shattering power in his body.


    What Xiao Liu wants to do is to comprehend the mysteries of the power of heaven and earth by deducing the power of her own blood, and finally complete the last step that all living beings cannot cross, which is the "Tao".


    In human terms, that is to shatter the void and soar into the sky.


    However, Xiao Liu didn''t deduce this supernatural power because she wanted the power of the king''s land and mountains. She was just purely curious, and she was just researching to know what the last step would look like.


    The "Seal of the Three Phases" is a supernatural power born for this reason, and it contains the wisdom supernatural power that is the source of the power of the "Xiang Liu" bloodline.


    The supernatural power she showed just now to trigger the blood tide is just a trivial application of the "three-phase seal", and it is still far away from the realm of "one grain of sand and one world" that real human beings say in Buddhism.


    But even so, this is the peerless supernatural power from "Xiangliu", the master of Qingxu, not only Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox with two tails, can resist.


    The balance of power between the two was unfair from the very beginning. One side was the master of the secret realm that had existed for countless years, while the other side was just a fledgling little fox. The final result was only natural.


    The crimson sea water dissipated little by little with the flow of the water waves, and Xiao Liu hugged the dying little fox in her arms, a little undecided.


    In the end, she took her back to the small courtyard where Mei Xue was, because she had no place to go back to except here.


    In this vast world of seas and mountains, only here is her home, and there are people waiting for her.


    As long as he is there, it is the ideal land of her dreams, no matter how simple it is, the nest is full of happiness.


    So when she came back here and felt the breath of Meixue who was only separated by a wall, Xiao Liu showed a reassuring smile, and then washed the little fox who challenged her beyond her control for nothing, tied her into a small rice dumpling, and then fell asleep .


    Tomorrow, she still has a lot of things she wants to ask this little fox.


    ��������


    Another morning came.


    "Ah woo woo!"


    In the dim light of the morning light, the little fox woke up in severe pain all over his body. It felt as if he had been trampled by ten thousand grass-mud horses, and he couldn''t even turn over.


    what happened? The little fox who just woke up and was bundled into a rice dumpling and placed beside the bed looked at the strange ceiling above his head, trying to figure out why he was so tragic.


    By the way, with the help of her avatar last night, she did escape from the Linhai Fairy Pavilion that was restricted by the Elder Black Fox, and then found Mei Xue.


    What happened after finding Meixue? The little fox blinked, and found that his memory in this area had become blurred for some reason, as if an indelible layer of blood was emerging.


    what! The little fox, who seemed to have a fuzzy memory because his head was trampled on for a long time, finally remembered the tragic tragedy that happened to him after working hard for a long time.


    She was taken away by a knife!


    She was taken by a wild girl who didn''t know where she came from (good boy, don''t use the word Du Niang)!


    Her plum snow was kissed by others and eaten by others!


    And she was defeated in the fateful battle, drowned by the huge blood and tears, and lost the brilliance and hope of life ever since.


    Ah woo woo woo! It''s over, it''s over, this must be the monster''s lair, the enemy will come here in thirty seconds, torture her inhumanely, and force her to tell all the secrets about Mei Xue.


    Don''t tell, don''t tell if you die, even if all the teeth in her mouth are pulled out, she will never tell any of Mei Xue''s secrets, for example, he always loves to look at a stone slab in a daze, and he will toss and turn in sleep , I really like hugging little foxes, this is a top secret that she only knows, how can I let outsiders know.


    Moreover, she did not rush out unprepared. What is recorded on the No. 9 Dragon Jade she owns is the "separation technique". When it is absolutely necessary, she will sacrifice Chengren without hesitation Dreadful opponents go to hell together.


    come on! Monster, I will not give in! The little fox, who is ready to be a love martyr, puts on a posture of death as home, and regards life and death as nothing.


    Justice is precious, freedom is priceless, but love is even more expensive. This is the truth of the little fox in love, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Tap!" The footsteps came closer, closer, followed by the sound of the door being opened.


    coming! The little fox''s tail tightened, and the time to sacrifice Chengren began to count down.


    "Huh?" "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who was laying life and death questions on the chessboard in Linhai Fairy Pavilion not far from the town, froze for a moment. What kind of signal was this?


    "Clone, prepare to self-destruct!" That was the signal sent by the little fox through the spiritual connection with his clone, a forbidden technique that can only be used in extremely urgent moments.


    Once this trick is used, it is equivalent to self-destructing one''s own body, and at the same time gaining a chance to survive from death. This is a privilege only possessed by the users of No. Doppelg?nger.


    However, once the avatar self-destructs, it is an almost impossible task to condense it out again, and the user himself will have to pay a heavy price. It can be said that it is a forbidden technique that can only be used at the last moment of life and death.


    If there were other methods, it would be impossible for the little fox to use this forbidden technique, but since it has already fallen into the hands of the enemy, with the man as a sword and me as a fish, she really can''t think of any other way to break the situation without this trick.


    "Tap!" Some familiar footsteps were getting closer, and the little fox began to accumulate energy. The power of self-explosion is the stronger the blood energy, and she will not let this wild girl underestimate her.


    "Huh?" A somewhat surprised voice sounded in the little fox''s ear.


    Well, this is the time.


    Come on, have a blast! Let you know why blood is red!


    For the glory of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and for the ones I love, I''m going to fuck!


    There was a "boom" in front of Mei Xue''s eyes, and a half-baked little fox was blown into the air.

 Chapter 78

    "Ah woo woo woo woo..." The little fox lay on all fours on Mei Xue''s bed, and Mei Xue applied the burn ointment bit by bit.


    This scene was like the time when the two met for the first time. At that time, Mei Xue was also so careful and gentle. She applied the cool ointment to every corner of her body, even the most secret private parts.


    This process is both painful and joyful��if Mei Xue didn''t have that nasty monster girl by her side!


    "Xiao Liu, how did you find Xiao Jiu?" Mei Xue, who came to Xiao Liu''s room in the morning to wake her up but encountered a horrible incident, was puzzled.


    Wasn''t Xiao Jiu brought back by that black fox elder, why would he suddenly come back to him, and when he saw him, he blew himself up gorgeously, if he hadn''t had a sudden idea and summoned a stone slab to block himself, It is estimated that he will also be blown into disgrace.


    "I caught her outside last night." Xiao Liu briefly explained what happened between her and this little golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, but because it was too brief, Mei Xue automatically made up one The sneaky little fox was caught in the courtyard.


    That''s right, Xiao Liu is a genius girl born in the Xian family, so catching a little demon fox is of course easy.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re really restless." Although she didn''t know how Xiao Jiu escaped from the black fox elder, Mei Xue knew it must not be an easy task.


    "Ah." The little fox looked tearfully at Mei Xue who was gently stroking him. Not only was it not easy, it almost cost him his life!


    She only saw Mei Xue''s face at the moment before she blew herself up, and she hastily stopped the forbidden technique of blew herself up after realizing that she had made a mistake.


    However, the forbidden technique of mutual destruction is not so easy to interrupt. In the end, she blew herself up half to death. What is hateful is that the bloody monster was safe and sound, not even a single hair of her was blown up.


    It''s a loss, a big loss, I knew it was Mei Xue who came, how could she use this forbidden technique, it was prepared for this lovable, shameless and despicable monster girl.


    But it turned out that the target monster was fine, but Mei Xue was almost blown up, which was really a big oolong.


    It''s all you, it''s all you, why don''t you let me die! This bloody monster, the little fox grinned at Xiao Liu, and almost stretched out his claws to give her a bite.


    "Who is she to you?" Looking at Mei Xue''s skillful way of applying medicine to the little fox, Xiao Liu could easily tell that it was not the first time.


    "It? It''s the little guy I treated before, the little demon fox next to Princess Qingqiu of the demon fox family." Mei Xue looked at the unfortunately injured little fox with warm eyes, the eyes were so focused that Xiao Liu was dumbfounded up.


    Without any explanation, Xiao Liu knew that this little fox was "special" to Mei Xue. After reuniting with Mei Xue, it was the first time she saw such warm eyes in Mei Xue''s eyes, exactly the same as before.


    Nothing has changed, Mei Xue has not changed, she is still the kind and caring Mei Xue back then.


    Just knowing this, a trace of sweetness filled Xiao Liu''s heart, and the trace of dissatisfaction that was provoked by the little fox last night had long since disappeared without a trace.


    If she could see Mei Xue''s smile once being provoked, then she wouldn''t mind being provoked a few more times. Anyway, this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with only two tails and ten more would not be her match.


    If it was Xiaoxiang, I''m afraid all 11,000 of them would be swept into the endless sea of ??blood and wiped out. This little fox should be lucky that Xiaoxiang is not among them.


    However, there seems to be something wrong? Xiao Liu looked at the little fox who was being unkind to her, and then at Mei Xue who was carefully helping the little fox apply the medicine, and found many things that she had overlooked just now.


    The eyes of the little fox are very simple and easy to understand. They are proud, showing off, and at the same time demonstrating to her. If the eyes can talk, then they must be saying "Mei Xue will always be mine" and "Why don''t you die soon".


    As for Mei Xue''s words, it was a kind of inclusive, soft and doting eyes.


    By the way, this is it!


    Not "like" and "love" but "doting" and "tolerance". That is to say, it is not the look that lovers should have when they are together, but more like the look that Xiao Liu had when he saw his grandfather and granddaughter, father and daughter together in the human world.


    That is definitely not love! This is the only thing Koyanagi can be sure of.


    However, this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox said that Mei Xue had confessed to her, and that didn''t seem to be a lie. What happened? Xiao Liu was full of doubts.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t sneak out next time. It is very dangerous for you to come out alone if you have no way to become a human. After a while, I will definitely go to Elder Heihu to pick you up." Mei Xue didn''t Aware of Xiao Liu''s confusion, the relationship with Xiao Jiu is very simple for him.


    The underage little demon fox and its guardian, this is him and Xiao Jiu. In his eyes, Xiao Jiu is just a naughty and lively little fox, nothing else.


    "Ah!" From Mei Xue''s words, Xiao Liu finally got a glimpse of the truth about the little fox.


    "Crack!" The little fox also found out that Mei Xue had inadvertently revealed her biggest secret to her rival.


    Xiao Liu clenched her fists tightly, how could it be like this, this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this princess from the demon fox clan, actually used this method to deceive Mei Xue.


    Now, she finally knew where the "tolerance" and "doting" towards the little fox in Mei Xue''s eyes came from.


    Because, in Mei Xue''s eyes, this little fox has never been a love object, but a "pet".


    This cunning little fox actually used this method to get close to Mei Xue and gained a place in his heart.


    Although that is not where the "lover" is, but the so-called long-term love, who knows what will happen in the future. At least, just being able to be with Mei Xue freely is already a miracle that even she can''t do.


    No, say it! This cunning golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she is clearly deceiving and playing with Mei Xue!


    Xiao Liu took a step forward and was about to speak.


    Oops! The little fox''s back was sweating coldly. If she knew this, she shouldn''t have transformed in front of her last night. But then again, who would have thought that this guy''s real body was actually a blood-colored monster.


    That''s right, she was definitely not mistaken, she did see a monster in that red tide, a monster with three heads. This is the real body of the girl in front of her, a bloody monster that came from nowhere.


    Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain where her terrifying supernatural powers came from. She didn''t believe that humans at this age could drive such supernatural powers.

 Chapter 79

    "Mei Xue..." Looking at the nervous look in the little fox''s eyes, Xiao Liu opened his mouth.


    It''s over, it''s over! The little fox''s whole body tensed up. If Mei Xue hadn''t been seriously injured here, she would have stopped Xiao Liu desperately, at all costs.


    The chance she finally got by Mei Xue''s side was not "Qingqiu Jiuyue" but just "Little Jiu", but she didn''t want to lose it, let alone leave Mei Xue like this.


    If eyes can kill, Xiao Liu must have been resented by the little fox and killed countless times with cursed eyes.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Xue cleaned up a wound on the little fox''s foot, showed a relieved expression, and then patted the little fox''s head:


    "I can''t be so naughty in the future. I''m not playing self-destruct for nothing. I almost scared me to death."


    Xiao Liu saw it, saw the sincere care and tenderness in Mei Xue''s eyes, just like the straightforward eyes when the two met for the first time.


    Those are the eyes of Mei Xue that she likes, it is the color of Mei Xue in her memory, the memory that made her fall in love at first sight.


    However, when we met again, Mei Xue did not have that look in his eyes. It was not the terrifying Mei Xue who suddenly broke into the secret realm of Qingxu and defeated Xiaoxiang, but the Mei Xue who met her again with great difficulty.


    The current Mei Xue has wisdom in her eyes and a firm will, but she lacks a tenderness towards girls, giving people a feeling of being clear about herself after a big enlightenment, and leaving the world of mortals.


    Such a Mei Xue is so strange!


    "Do you like this little fox very much?" The accusation that had already reached his throat was not uttered, and Xiao Liu chose another question, a very, very important question.


    "Well, it helped me a lot when I was in the most pain, so I want to adopt it, but unfortunately I don''t have the qualifications yet." Mei Xue recalled the time when she was extremely weak due to the transformation of her body. A little fox running around.


    It is always easy to feel lonely when one is alone. Because of this, the figure of the flustered little fox at that time made him feel extra warm, as if the softest part of his heart had been touched.


    So he decided to adopt this naughty and cute little fox who loves to be close to him, treat her as his family and take care of her until she grows up.


    Unfortunately, in the eyes of the black fox elder, he was not qualified to raise the little demon fox, so he had to be separated from the little fox temporarily.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect to meet this naughty little fox again so soon, and it looked like the little fox had taken the initiative to escape from the black fox elder.


    "Not qualified, what''s going on here?" Xiao Liu looked at the little fox who was getting more and more disturbed, wondering how the majestic golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess would pretend to be a little demon fox and stay by Mei Xue''s side so spinelessly.


    "Actually...it''s like this..." Mei Xue simply explained Elder Black Fox''s contempt for her.


    Although several days had passed, Mei Xue''s eyes still showed a sharp edge when recalling that humiliating scene.


    That was the first time he realized his own weakness, and it also made him understand the importance of strength more and more.


    "How dare that elder do that!" Xiao Liu and Mei Xue felt the same way, just thinking about the humiliation suffered by the person they like, ignoring it, her whole body was churning.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was surprised to find that the blood energy in her whole body suddenly began to boil uncontrollably, and the millions of blood beads hidden in his body seemed to have received some special signal, and woke up from a deep sleep in one breath. come over.


    The million blood beads taken from the master of Qingxu can be called the strongest trump card in his body. The power contained in it is enough to turn the world upside down and burn mountains and seas, but it is impossible for him to drive them now.


    But now these blood beads have all been activated in one breath, and there is no sense of stagnation at all. If he used the "blood coagulation sword" magical power now, the power would be several times more powerful.


    Not only that, while the millions of blood beads became active, Mei Xue felt a strange blood-connected aura from Xiao Liu''s body.


    That feeling, as if I have some special relationship with Koyanagi.


    This is not an illusion, Mei Xue who is looking at Xiao Liu can even feel her breathing, heartbeat, and the girlish fragrance emanating from her body.


    What Mei Xue could feel, how could Xiao Liu, who was the former owner of the million blood beads, not feel it.


    It was a feeling that blood was thicker than water, as if the two were entangled by countless invisible threads.


    What Mei Xue felt, Xiao Liu felt ten times stronger than him, and the voice from the bloodlines of both sides made her intoxicated, made her happy, and made her unable to extricate herself.


    She knew what it was, it was the resonance of the essence and blood that originally belonged to her in the bodies of her, the descendant of the ancient water god, and Mei Xue, that is, the resonance of the same bloodline of the descendants of the ancient god blood.


    This kind of blood resonance can only happen to close relatives who have the same blood, but what Xiao Liu feels is more than ten times stronger than any close relative.


    This is because the divine blood in Mei Xue''s body does not come from others, but from herself, from the blood beads condensed by her and Xiaoxiang for thousands of years.


    Xiao Liu still can''t understand how Mei Xue used her own blood essence, which is simply not something that a human body can hold.


    As the ruler of Qingxu, "Xiangliu"''s divine blood can poison all living beings thousands of miles away with a single drop. If Xiaoxiang in full posture moves in the human world, the places he passes must be thousands of mountains and birds flying thousands of miles away. Annihilation, mountains of corpses and seas of blood are not enough to describe Xiaoxiang''s horror.


    But after Mei Xue defeated Xiao Xiang, she took the initiative to absorb the blood essence gathered by her and Xiao Liu, and took away the most precious first time of the two.


    Only now did Xiao Liu finally understand what Mei Xue had taken from them.


    At this moment, this unstoppable heartbeat is the best evidence that Mei Xue resonates with her blood. ,


    Mei Xue, so what you want... is everything we have?


    Xiao Liu shyly lowered her head, her face flushed to the base of her neck, no matter how much Mei Xue explained it was useless, because she and Xiao Xiang had already given Mei Xue the most precious things, and the three of them already had something that no one could do. Untie the fetters.


    Hello! Hello! Hello! Can anyone tell me what happened! Obviously staying in the place closest to Mei Xue, but the little fox instinctively sensed that something very bad had happened.


    In fact, it was too obvious, because Mei Xue suddenly looked at Xiao Liu motionlessly, with an indescribable ambiguity in her eyes (from the point of view of the little fox)


    And Xiaoliu''s side is even more incredible, what is the matter with that incomparably charming expression, where does the sense of happiness that seems to be moistened to the point where the whole body glistens come from!


    Hey, what the hell are you doing in broad daylight!

 Chapter 80

    What is wrong with me? It was the first time Mei Xue encountered such a situation, and she couldn''t help but be confused by the sudden impulse in her blood.


    The rhythm of breathing, the sound of heartbeat, and even the speed of blood flow are different from the past, and the millions of blood beads hidden in his body have entered an unprecedented state of excitement.


    "Bang! Bang!" Unknowingly, Mei Xue found herself and Xiao Liu''s heartbeats began to synchronize, and the sound of their heartbeats changed from chaotic at first to one.


    Xiaoliu''s face turned red, and the lost energy and blood in her body began to slowly recover. The Hydra crystal hair ornament representing Xiaoxiang began to recover quietly, and new ones began to condense in the positions of the six broken heads. debris.


    The atmosphere between the two can be said to be as good as it could be. The power of blood resonance is guiding the two of them, making their auras keep getting closer.


    Naturally, Mei Xue began to feel close to Xiao Liu, which was an inevitable reaction created by the resonance from the same blood.


    But Mei Xue knew very well that he did not have a younger sister. He was an orphan picked up from the battlefield, and he had long since lost all illusions about his family.


    When he was very young, he already understood that he was always alone, without a warm home, without parents who cared for him, and without a family who protected him from the wind and rain.


    Perhaps it is precisely because of this that he longs for a love affair full of happiness, and tries hard to chase those beautiful girls again and again, hoping to find someone who can spend his life with him.


    Unfortunately, he failed, and not just once or twice, but nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    Unexpectedly, until now he felt the breath of blood that shouldn''t be there.


    Sure enough, it must be an illusion...Mei Xue understands her origin better than anyone else. He is just an orphan of the Yan clan picked up from the battlefield. Ordinary descendants of the Yan clan that can be seen.


    The blood of the Yan clan, which originated from the ancestor of Shennong, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, is one of the largest branches of the human race in the mountains and seas. It can be said that wherever humans can live, there will be seeds of the blood of the Yan clan.


    Yan, Huang, Hua, Xia, these are the four major bloodlines that occupy the main body of humans in the seas and mountains. Among them, the Yan family is the one that is best at cultivating herbs and producing the most pharmacists; the Huang family is in charge of divination and feng shui formation One clan; the Xia clan is famous for its decisive conquests and the most powerful people, while the Hua clan is the most outstanding businessman, holding the lifeblood of the seas and mountains.


    Although the human race still has a large number of branches, these four major clans have been firmly controlling the dominance of the seas and mountains since the advent of the fairy art era, and they have also given birth to countless amazing fairy magicians.


    Mei Xue didn''t know which clan Xiao Liu was from, but what was certain was that it had absolutely nothing to do with the ordinary Yan clan like him. Even if they are both descendants of the Yan Clan, they can still distinguish the strength of their respective bloodlines.


    Xiao Liu''s location should be at the top of the pyramids of the entire sea and mountains. Only the famous fairy family that has been passed down for a long time can give birth to such an extraordinary and refined genius girl.


    Two people who are obviously impossible to get related, but have the same bloodline, this world is really full of wonders.


    However, this feeling... is actually not bad, Mei Xue cannot deny this.


    Xiao Liu, who is opposite Mei Xue, who knows all the truth, is completely in love with this feeling.


    Even if she didn''t do anything and just stood quietly in front of Mei Xue, her whole body would feel warm, as if the young shoots that needed sunlight were being moistened by the warm golden sunlight.


    The sound of their hearts beating, the rhythm of their breathing, and even the speed of their blood flow are exactly the same. They are so happy.


    "Ah woo woo woo!" The little fox on the side finally couldn''t stand it any longer. Although she didn''t know what Mei Xue and Xiao Liu were doing, she knew very well that going on like this was bad, very bad.


    Moreover, looking at Xiao Liu''s happy smile and flushed cheeks, she was very upset, extremely unhappy.


    So, the little fox took a bite of Mei Xue very rudely, making this playful fool quickly wake up.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue woke up with a sore finger. The state just now was so strange that he couldn''t make a sound.


    The high-speed flow of blood in his body made him feel better than ever. The exhaustion from continuously refining the top-quality spiritual energy soup last night has completely disappeared, and now he even feels that he can refine another ten servings without any problem.


    "Wow!" The blood lake with countless waves in Xiaoliu''s body began to calm down slowly, leaving countless transparent ripples and then returning to its original state.


    However, Xiao Liu can already be sure that Mei Xue''s body is now flowing with the same blood as her own. It used to be a part of her body, but now it has been perfectly integrated with Mei Xue''s body.


    The feeling of being in you and you in me is infinitely more intimate than the so-called partner in the human world. Just knowing this, Xiao Liu feels full of happiness.


    "This is really a cute little fox." Xiao Liu, who was in a good mood, didn''t even reveal the true face of the little fox, but decided to let Mei Xue continue to be happy.


    Because her relationship with Mei Xue is countless times closer than this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who still needs to pretend to be a pet. It is already a blood relationship.


    Therefore, if this cute golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox can make Mei Xue happy, then she will be more generous and don''t care about the gains and losses.


    Because it will not be someone else who will be with Mei Xue in the end, it must be her, she who has the power of blood resonance with Mei Xue.


    The effect of blood resonance is more than that. This kind of resonance of the same branch of blood has incredible special abilities, and the blood resonance between Mei Xue and her is ten times stronger than ordinary blood resonance. Even Xiao Liu doesn''t know it. What kind of miracles can this level of blood resonance produce.


    At least from the heartbeat she felt, as long as she was around Mei Xue, he could exert a power beyond the limit. Conversely, the same is true for her, as long as Mei Xue is by her side, no matter what kind of miracles are possible.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu is the cutest." After the blood resonance just now, the distance between Mei Xue and Xiao Liu quietly shortened, and an invisible sense of tacit understanding began to appear between the two.


    "Ah woo woo!" The secret was kept, and Mei Xue said it was cute, but the little fox felt like tears were streaming down his face.


    What''s the matter with this feeling of being successful and being loved by others? Is it an illusion? It must be an illusion, right!

 Chapter 81

    After cleaning the wound of the unfortunate little fox, applying medicine, and finally wrapping it with a spirit pattern bandage, Mei Xue went out to sell the ultimate spirit soup he made last night.


    In the hut there are only the little fox who can''t move and the little willow who is intoxicated in love and happiness.


    In the end, the little fox, still restless, took the lead in breaking the unusual atmosphere.


    "Hey, what did you just do!"


    This is the truth that the little fox desperately wants to know, she is 100% sure what happened between the monster girl and Mei Xue just now.


    The ambiguous eyebrows can be seen by a fox, not to mention that she is the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future of the demon fox clan.


    "That''s...the secret..." Xiaoliu''s face turned red a little bit, how could she tell others about the feeling of being in touch with Mei Xue''s blood, the feeling of two people''s heart-to-heart contact and heartbeat speeding up, but only two people know the secret.


    "Hmph!" The little fox tried to stretch out his paw, but the pain caused tears to flow out.


    "Should I call you Xiaojiu, or Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue?" Xiao Liu sat beside the little fox, looking at this little fox with curious eyes, but inside she was a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family. small things.


    It is really remarkable from a certain point of view to go to this point for love by any means, at least she never thought that there is still such a trick available.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue can use this trick, but she can''t, because she and Xiaoxiang''s supernatural avatar is the nine-headed giant snake that suppressed Qingxu, the descendant of the ancient water god "Xiangliu", where no grass grows, Poisoned and killed ancient wild beasts thousands of miles away.


    "I don''t want to be called by your name! What do you monster plan to do to Mei Xue!" Thinking of the tragedy when he was ravaged by the monster in front of him, the little fox was even more sure that she was not suitable to be with Mei Xue.


    Even if she is also of a different race, she is infinitely charming. The peerless nine-tailed fox is definitely hundreds of times more suitable for Mei Xue than these three-headed blood-colored monsters.


    Xiao Liu bit her finger, lacking in communication with her peers, she didn''t know what to say at this time, and she didn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    Still, being called a "monster" sure feels uncomfortable.


    Even if this is indeed the truth, isn''t the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of you laughing at fifty steps? It is impossible for Mei Xue to really fall in love with a little fox.


    "I like Meixue more than anyone else, so I will never hurt him." In the end, Xiao Liu decided to have a good talk with the little fox in front of him.


    "No, it''s me who likes Mei Xue the most! I definitely like Mei Xue more than you!" At this point, the little fox will never let anyone.


    "I dated Meixue!" Xiao Liu began to flash his sword.


    "I slept with Mei Xue!" The little fox also drew his sword.


    "Mei Xue has sent me a lot of delicious candies." Xiao Liu hit two times.


    "Mei Xue and I slept for many days!" The little fox blocked it perfectly.


    "Mei Xue and I made an agreement to be together." Xiao Liu cut three times.


    "I took a bath with Mei Xue!" The little fox defended, counterattacked, and flashed.


    "Mei Xue took away my most important thing." Xiao Liu took out the ultimate nirvana.


    "Mei Xue and I made the most important contract together." The little fox consumed all his anger and released a one-hit kill.


    "what!?"


    "what!?"


    The little fox and Xiao Liu who were both shot in the end were both wounded and scarred, and then they discovered a fact by coincidence.


    Mei Xue, it seems...


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who was selling medicine in the Yangsheng Tang, felt cold behind her back, and almost dropped the finished perfect Lingqi soup in her hand on the ground.


    Strange, didn''t you catch a cold? Mei Xue measured the temperature of her forehead, the mist of steamed buns.


    "Even if this is the case, Meixue is mine." Even though there are many scars and bruises, the little fox still goes forward bravely and wins all battles.


    "The person Mei Xue likes must be me." Xiao Liu never doubted this, because the relationship between her and Mei Xue is already connected by blood, and this bond will last until the sea is dry and the rocks are broken.


    Between the interlaced eyes of the two, invisible sparks began to explode and shine. Although the races of the two are completely different, their attachment to love is surprisingly similar.


    For the one he likes, the little fox gave up his identity as a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, and bet everything on himself to come to Meixue''s side as a little fox, even if he encountered an insurmountable obstacle (the elder black fox), The flame of love burning in my heart has never been extinguished.


    For the lover she promised, Xiaoliu surpassed her own boundaries and made the impossible possible. Together with Xiaoxiang, she summoned the strongest Nine Serenity Species that did not belong to the world of the seas and mountains, and brought the world that had bound the races in the secret realm for countless years to the limit. The rules are completely shattered, just to be able to come to the human world freely, and meet again under the same sky with the person you like.


    The will of the two is equally firm, they are equally serious about the person they like, and they have not wavered in the slightest about their relationship.


    It is also because of this that when such two people meet, they unanimously regard each other as an enemy that must be defeated.


    "Wait and see! The final winner must be me, the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess." In the little fox''s eyes was an unquenchable flame, which was the power of a girl to create miracles.


    "In the name of the master of Qingxu, Mei Xue and I will definitely be together." Xiao Liu''s transparent red pupils are as deep as the sea, and they have the power to change the world.


    It turned out to be a secret race, no wonder it was so ridiculously strong... The little fox who finally knew Xiaoliu''s identity did not back down. The full body nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face has the power to overwhelm the wild, and will never lose to any secret race.


    I will not let you succeed in charming Mei Xue. Xiao Liu understands the horror of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is also a bloodline inherited from the ancient prehistoric era, a powerful race comparable to her descendant of the water god.


    "Huh?" When Mei Xue came back, what she saw was this incomparably wonderful scene.


    The little fox, who was tightly bandaged all over his body, tried to open his eyes wide, staring at Xiao Liu with hostility, his whole body was full of murderous aura.


    And Xiao Liu did not back down, staring at the little fox with the same imposing eyes, it seemed that he had regarded the little fox as an enemy that must be defeated.


    The mental age of the two is exactly the same... This is the truth that Mei Xue discovered after seeing this confrontation.


    "Ahh!" The little fox who discovered Mei Xue''s return was the first to make a move, and the big move was called "pretending to be pitiful".


    "Does it hurt somewhere?" Mei Xue immediately picked up the little fox and began a precise body check.


    How despicable! Xiao Liu, who was unable to use this kind of moves, was stunned for a moment, then quietly sat beside Mei Xue, and checked the little fox''s injuries with him.


    "Ah woo woo!" The little fox smiled slyly and smugly, until Mei Xue untied the bandage and began to apply medicine to her private parts again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The little fox''s shy cry that was about to cry began to echo in the hut.

 Chapter 82

    Because the little fox blew himself up a little too decisively, and her injuries were more serious than ever before. Don''t look at her full of fighting spirit when she and Xiao Liu faced each other, but in fact, it can be said that she is completely hot-headed. Now even Mei Xue could finish her off with one finger.


    Of course, Mei Xue''s little fox likes her fingers very much, especially when he carefully applied the medicine for herself, the cool and warm feeling made her feel so comfortable that she was about to groan.


    "Ah woo woo!" In the end, the little fox really moaned. The shy and delicate voice was unspeakably cute, especially when Mei Xue''s hand touched her private place, the voice even Xiao Liu could hear. They all blushed and their hearts beat.


    In this way, Mei Xue spent the whole day after returning back to help the little fox change the dressing and wipe the body. I have to say that the self-healing ability of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is worthy of the name of the legend of the demon fox family. It''s already more than half healed, and even the little fox can stand up and walk a few steps in front of him.


    However, Mei Xue was still worried about the injured Xiao Jiu, so she decided to take care of this poor and cute little fox thoroughly.


    For Mei Xue, Xiao Liu also decided to stay up all night with him.


    go away! This is the time between me and Mei Xue, let''s get to know each other! The little fox looked at Xiao Liu who refused to leave with resentment, and wished he could grow into a nine-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, completely dominate her with a single spell of charm, and then perform three hundred frog jumps in front of him .


    This is not acceptable, I want to protect Mei Xue, Xiao Liu blinked, and decided to take on the responsibility of the watcher properly.


    "Xiao Liu, you can go to sleep." Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu who stayed up late with her shyly.


    "It''s okay, I also want to take care of Xiao Jiu." Xiao Liu stroked the ear of the little fox, and as expected, he was secretly bitten.


    "Then, take a good rest if you can''t hold on." Mei Xue yawned, running around outside today to solve a lot of things, and finally rented this remote courtyard in this small town, and made a lot of reservations The seeds and cultivation vessels of the elixir, from now on, there is no need to go out to collect herbs every day.


    For the upcoming entrance examination of Qinglong College, he had already made a complete plan, and now is the time to put it into practice.


    The rapid improvement in refining medicine has greatly supplemented his budget, and greatly increased the possibility of him entering Qinglong Academy. The return of the little fox is even more unexpected. This is the saying that good things come in pairs.


    Little guy...Welcome back...In a hazy state of consciousness, Mei Xue gently lay beside the little fox''s bed, and fell asleep soundlessly.


    Xiao Liu who found that Mei Xue fell asleep suddenly was stunned, then carefully took a blanket and covered Mei Xue, after hesitating for a while, she shyly got into the blanket and leaned against Mei Xue.


    What a cunning fellow! After discovering Xiaoliu''s bad intentions, the little fox''s first reaction was to destroy it violently, but after seeing Mei Xue''s face that looked tired from taking care of herself, her paws stopped involuntarily.


    Hmph, just this one time, never an example! After resigning his hand, the little fox turned his big black eyes, and directly got into Mei Xue''s arms, grabbing the favorable position that only the petite girl could occupy.


    "Ahh!" After a long yawn, the little fox was really sleepy, and just fell asleep in Mei Xue''s arms.


    Xiao Liu secretly opened one eye, then breathed a sigh of relief, and began to enjoy this warm time.


    Although there is an extra sneaky little fox, the time she can spend with Mei Xue is still a treasure she cherishes and a happy memory forever.


    The sound of her heartbeat slowly merged with Mei Xue''s, and Xiao Liu''s eyes slowly closed.


    What she didn''t realize was that she was not the only one with Mei Xue''s heartbeat, but also the little fox in Mei Xue''s arms, the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess in the future.


    Under the shroud of some kind of wonderful power, the heartbeat rhythm, breathing frequency, and even the blood flow of the three people in the room are getting closer and closer, and finally completely merged together.


    ��������


    In the world where the body of a giant dragon winds for thousands of miles and the sky is shrouded in clouds and mist, Mei Xue''s consciousness turned into a white aura and descended in front of the huge dragon''s head.


    The everlasting candle between heaven and earth illuminates this ancient land that has survived tenaciously after the fall of the heavens and the shattered galaxy, and illuminates the white spiritual light that represents Meixue.


    In that spiritual light, a diary that once recorded Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, and now the main body of "Shan Hai Jing" is shining, and the two pages in the middle are fully displayed.


    One of the pages is a golden fox running between the green hills and fields. The fox exudes an ancient and mysterious aura, and the nine big furry tails behind it show thousands of brilliance. His prehistoric bloodline��a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "On the mountain of Qingqiu, there is a beast. Its shape is like a fox with nine tails, and its sound is like a baby, with four legs and nine tails."


    On the other page, there is a nine-headed giant snake floating and sinking in an endless sea of ??blood. The nine huge heads exude a cold and unfriendly atmosphere. Descendant of God��Xiang Liu.


    "Nine-headed snakes, self-circling, eat on the nine soils. What they live on and what they live in is the source of water. It is not bitter but bitter. No beast can live there. Its blood is not suitable for planting five grains. The family of the water god."


    At this moment, these two pages are no longer incomplete, but completely presented, which means that these two pages in the "Shan Hai Jing" held by Mei Xue have been completely restored, and they have shown a new attitude.


    On the page representing "Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face", beside the happy running nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the little fox next to Mei Xue, which is the real body of Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    On the page representing "Xiangliu", sitting on the body of the nine-headed giant snake holding hands are exactly the twin sisters Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu.


    And what connected these two pages, and even blended harmoniously with them, was Mei Xue''s white aura.


    Mei Xue, who has absorbed the white aura of the power of these two pages of the ancient "Shan Hai Jing", is existing in this world in a wonderful way.


    At this moment, he seemed to be completely merged with this piece of heaven and earth, reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and man that all magicians dream of.


    But obviously Mei Xue herself was completely unaware of this kind of thing, he didn''t even know that he had come to this ancient world, he just closed his eyes calmly and suspended in the white aura.


    "It''s time." The huge leader who had been silent for a long time opened his eyes again, looking at Mei Xue floating in front of him with a complicated look.


    It never thought that Mei Xue would collect two bloodlines inherited from the ancient times so quickly, and brought them here unconsciously, and they were all willing.


    This meant that they trusted Mei Xue from the bottom of their hearts and didn''t think he would do anything bad to them at all. That''s why they let their spirits enter this strange world with Mei Xue without any resistance.


    It''s amazing, it''s better to say it''s a miracle among miracles. Is it because of this that "Shan Hai Jing" chose this human boy?

 Chapter 83

    The huge longan looked at the sky again. Once upon a time, it was a land full of stars. There were golden crows flying in the sky, and there were thousands of bright lights shining in the sky. god.


    Now, all of these have been shattered and disappeared, leaving only this devastated fragment that still retains a bit of the ancient and prehistoric atmosphere.


    The saint is dead, the way of heaven is gone, this is the world after the prehistoric world is broken, this is the strange world that it once served as the guardian of the world did not know


    Under the catastrophe of heaven and earth, everything turns to ashes, gods and Buddhas die, and then everything starts again. This is the way of heaven and earth. Even those saints who lived forever with heaven and earth no longer exist, which means that no one can escape from that catastrophe.


    And it was just lucky enough to hide in this incomplete fragment, unable to even stretch its body, leaving a trace of immortality as if lingering on its last breath.


    The everlasting candle that once illuminated the prehistoric world has only the last bit of brilliance left, and it is crumbling like its soul that may be shattered at any time.


    Reincarnation of heaven, this is already a new era.


    That past world will probably never come back again, but it is not reconciled to such a fate, curled up in this dilapidated world, and waits persistently for a miracle.


    So, it finally waited for a person, a very ordinary-looking human youth.


    The prehistoric world has been shattered and fallen, but that world existed after all. Even if it died under the power of heaven, it still left traces of its existence and sowed seeds.


    What it is waiting for is the one that is destined for it among those seeds, the new master of "Shan Hai Jing".


    It wants to entrust this small world, which is the only one that survived the silence of heaven and earth, to him, and at the same time make a great wish.


    Even if it wants to be smashed to pieces, and the soul is scattered, it will make this starry sky full of stars again, and make this ancient land full of vitality again.


    Only those who can do all these are qualified to take charge of this book and obtain the supreme power of heaven that this "Shan Hai Jing" possesses.


    Mei Xue gave it an answer sheet, and brought the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who used to run on this land, and Xiang Liu who once lived in the swamps of this land, to it.


    Their bodies all have the aura from the primordial prehistoric world in the past, even though they are still extremely immature now, and are so weak compared to their ancestors.


    But this is not important, what is important is the "fate" between Mei Xue and them.


    There are more than tens of millions of races and hundreds of millions of creatures in this world titled "The Seas and Mountains". Among these millions of creatures, meeting, falling in love with, and knowing each other with these girls who have inherited the blood of the ancient times, this is what Mei Xue has. The "margin".


    Perhaps even he himself has not noticed that he possesses a special power that attracts girls with special bloodlines to his side.


    This is "Yuan", the infinite possibility that the dragon holding the candle saw in Mei Xue.


    One day, he will discover the real reason why the Great Free Wisdom Sword chose him.


    It''s a pity that it can''t see that day anymore. After the world wakes up, it is more difficult to maintain its consciousness than it imagined. If it hadn''t absorbed the life energy of the Nine Serenities that Mei Xue swallowed, it wouldn''t even I can''t do it every time I wake up.


    So it''s time to make a decision, it will enter eternal sleep, use its own body to maintain the existence of this world, and wait for the time when the stars reappear in this world.


    "Mei Xue, listen carefully, you have to write down everything I say next." The voice of the Candle Dragon resounded through the sky, turning into countless golden runes and flying in the sky.


    It wants to show Mei Xue the true side of this world, and it wants to tell Mei Xue where this world came from and why it was born.


    That is the deepest mystery of the primordial prehistoric times, and it is a trace that even the extinction of the Dao of Heaven cannot erase.


    "Shan Hai Jing" Nan Shan Jing, Volume 1.


    The head of Nanshan Jing is called Queshan. Its first name is the mountain of swagger, facing the West Sea, rich in osmanthus, rich in gold and jade. There is Cao Yan, its shape is like a leek and green, its name is Zhu Yu, and it will not be hungry if you eat it. There is a tree Yan, its shape is like a valley but black, its flowers shine all over, its name is Migu, and it is not fascinated to wear it. There is a beast named Yan, whose shape is like a crocodile and with white ears, and it walks along with pedestrians. Its name is ����, and it is good at eating and walking. The water of Li {Lu Zhi} flows out, while the west flows into the sea, and there is a lot of fertility in it, and there is no pain when wearing it.


    The second volume of Xishanjing, the third volume of Beishanjing, the fourth volume of Dongshanjing, the fifth volume of Zhongshanjing...


    The Sixth Volume of the Overseas Southern Classic... The Fourteenth Volume of the Great Wilderness Eastern Classic... The Fifteenth Volume of the Great Wilderness Southern Classic...


    With countless ancient Chinese characters flying around, Mei Xue saw a grotesque world full of strange creatures in a trance. That world is infinitely broad, infinitely vast, and has a territory countless times larger than the seas and mountains. No one can tell where the end of the world is.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Xiangliu, Bai Ze, Di Jiang, three-legged golden crow, golden-winged roc, five-color peacock...many mythical beasts with inconceivable powers run and soar between heaven and earth. Countless human beings on the tree are advancing piously, advancing towards the world where the gods are.


    That is the world where humans and gods live together, it is the world where the world was first opened, and the world where countless creatures who manifested the laws of heaven and earth live freely, that is the era called "prehistoric".


    Then, Mei Xue saw a stone tablet that suddenly appeared, a simple and remote black stone tablet, with lines of words written in blood on the stone tablet, which shocked the entire prehistoric world.


    Countless torrential rains fell in the sky, and the torrential rain came from a pair of huge eyes, a pair of ancient giant eyes that contained the power of the sun, moon and stars, and it was crying for all the creatures in the ancient times.


    Those are the supreme power of the prehistoric world, the eyes of the candle-holding dragon that rules the rise and fall of the sun, moon and stars.


    The rain didn''t stop from the beginning, and finally the whole prehistoric world was submerged in a great flood. People could only climb up the tall building logs to avoid this sudden disaster.


    Countless prehistoric creatures are cursing, cursing to the sky, but they can''t see the sadness in those eyes. It is not the rain that fell to bring disaster to the prehistoric creatures, but the guardian of this ancient prehistoric world. wail.


    Because they didn''t see that stele, the stele of death that announced the final fate of the prehistoric world, the stele of the heavens where the way of heaven appeared.


    The names of all prehistoric beings are recorded on that stone tablet, from mortals living hard on the ground to immortal saints and gods, all are recorded on that stone tablet.


    Seven days after the flood came down from the earth, the world was destroyed.


    The golden crow falls, the building trees topple, and landslides occur in a short period of time, and no one lives forever.

 Chapter 84

    That was a scene that the creatures living in this world of seas and mountains would never be able to imagine, and even the sage who had become the source of heaven and earth could not escape the catastrophe that fell from the sky.


    In this world of seas and mountains, there are only a few legends from that ancient era left, and no one knows what the prehistoric world was like when the world was born.


    But the dragon holding the candle will never forget how rich and vibrant that infinitely vast world is. The era when the saints were in charge of the laws of heaven and earth.


    If that era continues, what kind of miracles will be produced, how many beloved creatures will be born, and how wonderful and beautiful the world will become, even the dragon holding a candle cannot guess.


    However, the scene that was once longed for by countless prehistoric creatures did not come, what appeared was the cold and bloody Monument of the Heavens.


    The monument fell, and after seven days and seven nights, the world was declared doomed.


    The three-legged golden crow flying proudly in the sky wailed and broke its wings, and fell from the sky together, leaving only the golden feathers all over the sky.


    Free and easy, sometimes floating in the sky and sometimes diving into the sea, Kunpeng''s whole body shattered and turned into a blood mist that cursed the world.


    The descendant of the water god in the swamp, the immortal Xiangliu shed blood and tears, and his whole body rotted to death.


    The sacred tree that connects the heaven, the earth, the gods and the earth��Jianmu broke in the middle, causing the countless human beings who took refuge on it and the creatures on the ground to fall into the boundless flood together.


    The pillar of heaven in the prehistoric world, the incarnation of the power of heaven and earth, also fell to the Buzhou Mountain, and the sun, moon, stars, mountains, rivers and rivers also fell along with it. For thirty-three days, they could no longer stand tall, and the entire prehistoric world began to collapse by itself.


    On the first day, one-third of the entire prehistoric world disappeared. Countless weak creatures were vaporized by the impact of the falling stars without even a chance to struggle, leaving no place for them to die.


    The next day, the earth began to crack, lava began to erupt from the ground, and all the races living in the ground were annihilated in the hot magma.


    On the third day, the sky and the earth shook, the sun and the moon were dark, all the stars in the sky fell from the thirty-three days, the sky and the earth shifted, the mountains and islands also drifted, and only one tenth of the creatures on the ground were still struggling.


    On the fourth day, bloody hail fell from the sky, which was the blood of the gods in the sky. The incarnation of Mieshi began to appear in the sky. It was a black bird of disaster that no one could see through and no one knew. The world was frozen between its wings, and everything withered. It lived above thirty-three days. All the gods and spirits were killed within a day, turned into blood and returned to the earth.


    On the fifth day, the earth, water, fire, and wind all went out of control, the Taiji map that suppressed the heaven and the earth disappeared, the Sanqing sages fell, and all the creatures between the heaven and the earth were dead.


    On the sixth day, the last hope of the world, the only sage who could restore the world, also fell. So far, the prehistoric era has come to an end, leaving only a few fragments floating in the endless void.


    On the seventh day, everything has returned to nothingness, and the dragon holding the candle has never seen other living beings. The galaxy is shattered, the heavens have fallen, and the whole prehistoric world is left with a broken body, which is hidden in the "Shan Hai Jing" to survive.


    In the end, what it saw were the pair of black wings covering the sky and the earth, which was the last figure of the World Terminator flying out from the monument of the heavens.


    When it woke up again, things had changed, and the era known as the "prehistoric" had been completely forgotten, and no one knew what glory there was in that era before the galaxy was broken.


    Although there are still some shadows of the prehistoric world in this world of seas and mountains, everything has changed, even the laws of heaven and earth are completely different.


    Not reconciled, the dragon holding a candle who once guarded the entire prehistoric world and turned into the sun and the moon to illuminate that vast world favors that world full of infinite possibilities more than anyone else.


    Even if the way of heaven is extinguished, the galaxy is shattered, and even the whole world has disappeared, it has not given up or despaired, curled up and endured countless years of loneliness, waiting for the day when "Shan Hai Jing" will be opened again.


    How long has passed, the dragon holding the candle can no longer remember, the world time of "Shan Hai Jing", which can no longer be supplemented by the vitality of heaven and earth, seems to have stagnated forever, only its lonely and incomplete figure is left to guard The last small world in this prehistoric world.


    Until that day, after a young man named Mei Xue came to his senses, he turned the page of fate.


    He wouldn''t know how happy and excited the Candle-holding Dragon, who once transformed into heaven and earth, opened his eyes to see the universe, and closed his eyes to see the moon and stars, saw this brand new world.


    This world is not prehistoric, but it has left fragments of the prehistoric world in the past. After countless years of extinction of the heavens, a new great world finally began to be born in this endless void.


    Perhaps this world is still immature and cannot find a direction for growth, but this world has many creatures with their own unique laws. the way.


    This is a thriving world, a world full of vitality. Although it is still very weak, it has great potential.


    What''s more, in this world, the candle holding dragon vaguely felt some incomplete prehistoric blood.


    Although they no longer have the memory of the prehistoric world in the past, traces of that world are instinctively left in their blood.


    Perhaps, this is the only thing left in the prehistoric world in the annihilation of heaven and earth. Those disappeared prehistoric creatures, even though their spirits and souls have been annihilated in the catastrophe of heaven and earth, still stubbornly left their own life imprints.


    At the same time as the new world was born, these imprints of life quietly reappeared on the creatures of this world, allowing this world to inherit the last legacy of this prehistoric world, even if it is incomplete.


    They have no memories of the prehistoric era, but they have evolved their remaining innate and supernatural powers, making the seas and mountains colorful.


    Their power has been fused with the laws of this world, and they appear in this world of mountains and seas in the form of various bloodline supernatural powers, and they will not be rejected by this world like the candle-holding dragon from the prehistoric era.


    Yes, the power of the Candle-holding Dragon is no longer usable in this world. Unlike the power of the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, which is the light of the awakened user''s own wisdom, the power of the Candle-holding Dragon comes entirely from the original source of that prehistoric universe. Power, so it can evolve the heaven and the earth, and the sun, moon and stars can illuminate the whole world.


    When Mei Xue fought with Jiuyouzhong, it wasn''t that it was unwilling to make a move, but that it was unable to make a move. Otherwise, how could it have seen Mei Xue encounter fatal danger? By.


    Now, having clearly seen the world''s ubiquitous repulsion towards it, it has finally made a decision, a decision that will completely change its destiny.


    If it continues to maintain such a deep sleep state, it can probably continue to linger on for thousands of years, ten thousand years, hiding in this small world and lingering on its last breath.


    But what''s the point of going on like this, when will it be able to see the starry sky again, and see the familiar creatures running on this land.


    It, to reproduce the prehistoric!


    "Boom!" The huge dragon body began to tremble. It was the dragon body of the candle-holding dragon that had been silent since the ancient prehistoric times.


    The only world that survived the catastrophe that wiped out the primordial prehistoric world once again reverberated with the dragon''s cry that resounded throughout the world.


    The flame on the eternal candle that once illuminated the entire prehistoric world began to burn violently, emitting the last and most brilliant candlelight.


    "Mei Xue... Did you hear that?" An ancient voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, causing him to open his eyes unknowingly.


    In front of him is a world of infinite light, in which there are countless scenes flowing, like scrolls of pictures moving one step at a time, making it dizzying for the eyes.


    That was a world that Mei Xue had never seen before, but for some reason, Mei Xue had a feeling of d��j�� vu when looking at that strange world.


    Especially some creatures inhabiting that world, although it was the first time I saw it, the breath was no stranger.


    "You are outstanding, even more outstanding than I imagined." The voice seemed to be right next to Mei Xue''s ear, and seemed to reverberate in the whole world, full of nostalgia.


    "So, can you promise me one thing?"


    "What?" Mei Xue looked at that incomparably vast world, feeling an involuntary sense of intimacy, as if she had lived in that world once.


    "Let the world you see, the creatures you see, come back to this world again, make this world no longer lonely, and make this land full of vitality again." That is its oath, The wish of the candle-bearing dragon who once guarded that world.


    "Can I do it?" Mei Xue looked at that incredible world and asked softly.


    "Before you can do it, tell me first, are you willing?" The Candle Dragon only wanted to know this answer, an answer that could determine the fate of the world.


    "If, I have that power."


    "If, I can do it."


    "Then, I will."


    This is the answer Mei Xue gave, the answer given by him who fell in love with that world at first sight.


    There is no need for a reason, because that world is so wonderful and incredible, so he fell in love with it, it''s as simple as that.


    "Very well, I just want to know this, as long as I know this is enough, you are the most suitable person."


    "I finally understand the meaning of Shan Hai Jing for me to survive, so, are you ready?"

 Chapter 85

    "What preparation?"


    Mei Xue didn''t know what kind of determination the candle-holding dragon in front of him had made, and how complicated his eyes were looking at him, but she could hear the firm will in that vicissitudes of life voice.


    It is a belief that will never be shaken even if the sky falls and the earth collapses, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten. It is the great wish of the guardian who is alone watching the last scene of the prehistoric world after the stars have fallen all over the sky and all the mountains and rivers have disappeared.


    Even though the world is changing, things are changing, people are changing, even the sky is no longer the sky of the past, the dragon holding the candle still has not given up, and is still waiting with his broken body.


    Finally, it has waited for the person it is waiting for, the person who can entrust its ambition, and the only person who has the hope of achieving this.


    Just like what it asked, it didn''t need Mei Xue to promise to complete this almost impossible task, but just wanted to know if he was willing.


    In this world, the most important thing for anyone has two possibilities: recoverable and irretrievable.


    If you lost the most important thing, would you want to get it back? Would you want to do whatever it takes to get it back?


    Even if it is something that even the gods and saints cannot do, it is absolutely impossible to reverse the wheel of fortune.


    The question that the dragon holding the candle asked Mei Xue was the answer to everything.


    If you really want to save it.


    If you really want to create that miracle from the bottom of your heart.


    Even if it''s a taboo between heaven and earth, if you don''t really think that you "want", you won''t give that answer.


    What the Candle Dragon wants to see is exactly that kind of "perseverance", which is what it needs, and it is also the most important thing that Mei Xue needs.


    Even if it requires reversing the way of heaven, conquering the entire sea and mountains, and creating miracles that no one can accomplish, as long as there is that "persistence", everything is possible.


    That was the starting point of everything, the most precious thing it saw in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    That''s it, as long as you have this look, everything is enough.


    "Although we met for a short time, our fate is really wonderful."


    "I never thought that I would have the day when I choose to end my life." The voice of the Candle Dragon gradually softened. It looked at this small world with eyes full of longing, and will The last complete fragment of the ancient prehistoric remains in his huge longan forever.


    Although he was more reluctant than anyone else, he had to make a settlement with his own hands, and completely shatter the world that accompanied him and protected him.


    Because, only in this way can we usher in a new life, and only in this way can we create a new world that is most suitable for Meixue.


    Everything it owns, everything it entrusts, will all become Mei Xue''s property.


    This is the handover of the past master of Shan Hai Jing and the new master of Shan Hai Jing. Originally, if it used the method of sustaining life to survive, this handover process could last for tens of thousands of years.


    No one forced it, this is Shan Hai Jing''s own choice, if the primordial prehistoric world is still there, it may still be able to leave this world to gain freedom.


    But the Great Desolation has been broken, and it can no longer get out of this small world. Its strength can never be replenished, so it can only hug this dilapidated body day after day, year after year, waiting to die in this small world.


    Once the guardian of the prehistoric world, the candle-holding dragon from which all dragon veins originated would choose such an ugly way of death. Having experienced the prosperity of the prehistoric world and witnessed the destruction of the prehistoric world, it would never fall in such a way anyway .


    So, it made a choice.


    It entrusted all the ambitions that it failed to complete, and it would never be able to complete again, to the human teenager Mei Xue in front of it.


    Just because he can say "I do" to it with such clear eyes, bearing its hope.


    The road that it failed to complete will be inherited by him, starting from these seas and mountains, starting from this small world.


    It will turn into a lamp that illuminates his path, burns everything in him, and opens the door to the supreme power for him.


    Its life will come to an end here, and Mei Xue will become the veritable master of Shan Hai Jing.


    Only because, in response to its hope, he lit a new lamp.


    The world of the seas and mountains does not belong to it, does not obey it, rejects it, and will not allow the fragments from the ancient prehistoric world to expand, and it has lost the power to create the world again.


    Therefore, its dream, its deepest wish, can only be fulfilled by Mei Xue.


    The everlasting candle that once illuminated the entire primordial world flew into the mouth, and then began to ignite the huge body of the dragon holding the candle.


    The dragon''s horns as high as a mountain peak, and the huge dragon''s body winding for tens of millions of miles, all began to burn, and the last remaining life force of the candle-holding dragon began its final glorious moment.


    The pair of huge dragon eyes that once looked down on the primordial prehistoric world and were in charge of the rise and fall of the sun, moon and stars shed their last tears, turning into countless crystals and falling on the misty ground.


    The white mist began to dissipate like a tide, revealing the true face of the earth.


    How miserable it was, what a desolate land, the flames, the traces of corrosion extending to the end of the earth, and the thick bloody smell could not be completely dissipated even after tens of millions of years.


    That is the record of the countless prehistoric creatures, together with the traces of the thirty-three days when the gods and Buddhas perished, and the last seven days and nights of the prehistoric world.


    The body of the candle-holding dragon that has been shrouded in mist is even more miserable than this land. Almost all the bones have been severed. The dragon blood, dragon meat, and dragon tendons have all lost their vitality and turned into lifeless fossils.


    This is the last fragment of the primordial prehistoric world, the legacy brought into the Shan Hai Jing by the dragon holding the candle.


    In the past, this was the treasure that the dragon holding the candle entrusted with his last thoughts. Even though there were no living beings here, it was the last evidence of the existence of that prehistoric world.


    It never thought that in the end, it would be its own hands that would destroy this world, which was regarded as the other half of its own life, together with its own body.


    Everything is for that dream, the world that haunts it.


    "The heaven and the earth were born, I was born into the sky and the earth, I destroyed the heaven and the earth, I regarded it as day, closed it as night, blown it as winter, called it summer, did not drink, did not eat, and did not rest..." Echoing between the heaven and the earth is the candle. The whisper of the dragon, as the sun, moon and stars, the meaning it represents as the guardian of the heavens and the earth.


    However, it has lost the world it needs to protect, and the hundreds of millions of creatures that once lived under its protection have all fallen. For the guardian of the world, its status is higher than that of the gods and Buddhas, and it coexists with immortal saints. There is nothing more tragic than this.


    Its strongest power bred from the original power of the prehistoric world is "guarding", not "repairing". So after the last saint who could fix the loopholes in the world also fell into the hands of the world-destroying black bird, the prehistoric world that was once located in the center of the great world finally ushered in the final doomsday.


    It can do nothing about it, it can''t even intervene, it can only watch its own body shatter little by little, the sun, moon and stars under its control fall one by one, and finally everything collapses, and the sky falls.


    This fragment is the last thing left of its broken body.

 Chapter 86

    "Boom!" The whole world was shaking, and one after another huge cracks appeared on the barren land, dividing the already fragmented world bit by bit.


    "Are you going to die?" Mei Xue instinctively sensed the truth as the gigantic dragon body began to break and collapse.


    "Well, my lifespan has actually come to an end long ago, and I just linger on because of the protection of this world. Everything actually ended long ago." The voice of the candle holding dragon became extremely soft.


    Yes, in fact, it has already died long ago. The prehistoric world it guarded has completely collapsed, and its body has also lost its vitality. Now it is actually just a ray of spirit hidden in the Shan Hai Jing, and it even raised its head. It seems that such a simple thing can''t be done.


    Perhaps, this is also the reason why the world-destroying calamity black bird did not chase it down in the end, because neither its body nor its soul could be recovered.


    From the moment the prehistoric world collapsed, it had actually fallen, and what was here was actually only its last obsession, the soul of the dead that could not rest in peace.


    The reason why it can survive with the last fragments of this prehistoric world is probably entirely because of the blessing of "Shan Hai Jing", otherwise it, whose vitality and original power have been cut off, would not even be able to survive.


    Now, it is time for it to repay the "Shan Hai Jing" and entrust its unfulfilled wish and future to the new owner of "Shan Hai Jing".


    Why Mei Xue was selected by "Shan Hai Jing", when he saw the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and Xiang Liu brought here by him, it seemed to finally understand a little bit.


    There are some things that only Mei Xue can do, and no one else can do it except Mei Xue.


    Therefore, he was selected by "Shan Hai Jing".


    Therefore, he inherited the Great Free Wisdom Sword and possessed the light of wisdom.


    This is not accidental, it is the fate of Mei Xue and "Shan Hai Jing".


    "Don''t be sad, death is not the end of everything, I just made a choice." In Mei Xue''s ear, the voice of the dragon holding the candle became more and more clear, and the ancient and vicissitudes of the voice also quietly changed .


    However, Mei Xue didn''t realize what such a change meant.


    "Why, didn''t you say that you can continue to sleep?" Although the ancient dragon in front of her was always in a hurry, and she was even joked about, but Mei Xue still respected this ancient life.


    In it, what he felt was a kind of wisdom after countless years. It was a teacher, a forerunner of the Dao, and a powerful life beyond his reach.


    He should still have a lot to learn from it, and he still doesn''t understand too much about the "Shan Hai Jing" he owns. Compared with the dragon holding a candle who doesn''t know how many years he has gone through, he is like babbling baby in general.


    "Indeed, but that''s unfair to you. My time is different from yours. If you wait for me to fall asleep, you will not be able to fully grasp the power of Shan Hai Jing in thousands of years."


    "So, I shouldn''t procrastinate any longer."


    "The new Classic of Mountains and Seas belongs to you. I have completed my mission."


    "Now, get ready to accept my last gift for you."


    The earth shattered, and countless fiery magma spurted out from the ground, flowing unscrupulously on the barren land, evaporating all the bloodstains.


    Amidst the loud bangs, the last piece of the ancient prehistoric world finally came to an end.


    "The last gift?" Mei Xue didn''t understand what the candle holding dragon wanted to give herself.


    "Yes, although you may be a little reluctant, but this is the only thing I can leave." The dragon body of the candle holding dragon has completely disappeared from the earth, and merged with the countless hot magma into one.


    Now the dragon holding the candle, only the long burning candle in the center of the sky can still prove its existence. The huge dragon that once meandered for thousands of miles and turned into mountains to protect this last fragment of the prehistoric world The body has completely disappeared.


    On the earth, only the lava sea of ??blood and fire remained, as well as the crystal teardrops sprinkled in every corner, which was the only thing that could not be melted in this sea of ??lava.


    "Look carefully, this is the last look of the world." The dragon with candle looked sadly at the lava sea of ??blood and fire. This is the final look of the world, and it is also the scene that will inevitably appear when the world collapses.


    When the crust can no longer suppress the magma under the earth, and all the lava that contains the power of destruction is ejected from the ground, that is, the world has no way to save, and the moment when all living beings lose their foothold and go to perish.


    The earth, water, fire, and wind are all out of balance, and the sky is falling apart, which is to accommodate the doomsday situation at this moment.


    It''s just that it never thought that it would be up to itself to end the life of the last fragment of this prehistoric world.


    Even if only its dilapidated body is left on this land, and there are no other living beings, seeing its demise with one''s own eyes is still an unbearable pain for the candle holding dragon.


    Every fragment of the ground is like a part of its body being stripped away, and every eruption of lava is its bleeding.


    The demise of this world also meant that the distant primordial world was finally completely submerged, and there was no land left from that world.


    All of this is for a new beginning, for that dream.


    What the blood and fire played is the prelude to the end and the road to the future.


    "Mei Xue, are you ready?" The voice of the dragon holding a candle gently wrapped around Mei Xue''s side, no longer the original old and vicissitudes.


    It is a sound full of hope, the sound of germination and the beginning of life, and the sound of saying goodbye to the past in order to create a new world.


    "En." Mei Xue''s voice was full of reluctance. He actually had a lot to say to this giant dragon from ancient times, and there were many things he wanted to ask the pioneers on the road.


    Compared with this ancient dragon who didn''t know how many years had passed, he was still too superficial and ignorant.


    He never thought that he would bid farewell to it so soon. From then on, he could only go on the road to complete the "Shan Hai Jing" and see the infinite scenery of the seas and mountains alone.


    Unlike the little fox, this giant dragon with a candle in its mouth is his teacher, a guide who has been guiding him.


    At the moment when he was about to leave, he realized that he was already used to its existence, so that he never thought that the moment of parting would come so soon.


    "The heaven and the earth were born, I was born into the sky and the earth, I destroyed the heaven and the earth, I regarded it as day, closed it as night, blown it as winter, called it summer..." The voice of the dragon holding a candle resounded through the world again, and the rest of the world All the original power was summoned.


    "Boom!" Amidst the deafening explosion, the first column of blood-colored lava soared into the sky, turning into a pillar directly connecting the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!" The same voice sounded one after another, and one after another blood-colored lava pillars rose from the already fragmented ground, responding to the call of the candle-holding dragon, forming a large blood-colored forest between the sky and the earth .


    "Mei Xue, combine with me." The voice of the dragon holding the candle enveloped Mei Xue, telling the necessary steps for the final ceremony.

 Chapter 87

    "Combination?!" Mei Xue didn''t understand what the candle holding dragon was talking about, and couldn''t understand it at all.


    Because right in front of his eyes, the dragon body of this ancient dragon, whose body is winding for thousands of miles, has completely collapsed and melted, leaving only the ever-burning candle in the center of the sky still glowing and glowing.


    Except for the everlasting candle, the body of the dragon holding the candle has completely dissipated between the sky and the earth, merging with the lava sea of ??blood and fire.


    "A long, long time ago, I was born from the primordial chaos of heaven and earth. The sea of ??lava you see is also one of my bodies."


    "I am the sun and the moon, I am the earth and the sea, I am the flame and ice, I am the origin of the earth, water, fire and wind, and I am the will of the prehistoric world."


    "My name is the dragon holding the candle! The symbol of immortality."


    "I am the Great Desolation!"


    What reverberates between the heaven and the earth is the last pride of the dragon holding the candle, and its unshakable will as the guardian of the prehistoric world.


    Even though the Dao of Heaven is dead and the heavens are gone, its pride has not disappeared.


    Therefore, when the hope it found appears, it will never live so lingeringly.


    It wants to reverse the rules of heaven, reverse the wheel of fortune, and reappear the prehistoric world!


    For this reason, it gave up its own life, its own memory, and all its powers since its birth from the chaos of heaven and earth, and disintegrated everything about itself.


    All of this is for its ambition, the road it entrusts to Mei Xue.


    It has long been worse than death, unable to fulfill this ambition in this era of seas and mountains. Only Mei Xue, who was chosen by the "Shan Hai Jing" can do this.


    As the first book of the heavens and the world, "Shan Hai Jing" has many mysteries that even the dragon holding the candle has not fully understood.


    However, the Candle Dragon has no time to figure out why "Shan Hai Jing" chooses Mei Xue and favors Mei Xue. What it has to do is to believe in Mei Xue and the future it sees.


    For this reason, it will burn this world that it has been attached to for countless years, together with its body and soul, to complete that miracle.


    What it will open is a door that combines life and truth, wisdom and law. Behind that door is a world that only Mei Xue can see.


    For this, it needs to be combined with Meixue.


    body and body.


    Mind and heart.


    Divine soul and divine soul.


    There is no gap, a perfect, indispensable combination of both parties.


    In this way, it can give Mei Xue the treasure condensed after burning its own life, its life imprint.


    This imprint of life is not an incomplete product like the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and Xiangliu who have experienced the apocalypse of heaven, but a complete imprint condensed by voluntarily burning life as the supreme power in the prehistoric world .


    Only Mei Xue can accept and inherit this imprint, because he who has obtained the inheritance of "Shan Hai Jing" is the only true primordial species in this world, and the only creature who can accept the inheritance of its life imprint.


    The power of Mei Xue''s blood will have the characteristics of the perfect prehistoric body, but will not be rejected by this world. It is precisely because of this characteristic that he has the hope of reappearing the prehistoric body.


    "Mei Xue, close your eyes." The voice of the candle holding dragon became softer, because the next thing to do was something it had never experienced before.


    As the primordial being formed by the laws of heaven and earth, it actually has no gender and does not need to reproduce.


    In the ancient prehistoric era, it was the sky, it was the earth, it was the yin and yang and the five elements, it was the symbol of the laws of the entire prehistoric world, and it was the guardian of the world.


    It is the balance that adjusts the balance of the power of the world, and the center responsible for the operation of the power of the world. It is fair and selfless, never participates in any battles, and is an absolutely neutral guardian of order.


    It is not human, not god, not holy, it is a creature born from chaos, an ancient symbol that existed earlier than saints.


    If the prehistoric world did not drop the stele of the heavens representing the destruction of the world, it should be the supreme power that is eternal and immortal.


    However, the monument of the heavens that announced the destruction of the world changed everything, and it lost almost all of its supernatural powers, leaving only this immortal soul and broken body hiding in this small world.


    Therefore, the current it cannot display the supreme power that changes the laws of heaven and earth, the sun shines brightly with its eyes open, and the moon is cold and the stars are sparse with its eyes closed. There is only one way to combine it with Mei Xue.


    "Boom!" Huge whirlpools rolled up on the land that had turned into a sea of ??lava, and countless blood threads from the blood-colored lava pillars still standing in the sea of ??lava flew to the sky.


    That is the essence of all the power of this world, a symbol of the fusion of the dragon holding the candle and the last fragment of the wild.


    These blood-colored threads are all intertwined with the ever-burning candle hanging high in the sky as the center, forming an incomparably huge blood ball.


    At the top of the blood cell, a huge bloody halo began to expand, covering the entire world.


    This is the "ceremony", the only way for the dragon holding the candle to hand over his life imprint to Mei Xue.


    "It may hurt a little later, but it''s okay, and I will feel comfortable soon." At this point, even if the Candle Dragon wants to stop, it can''t stop. All it can do is stretch out its hand to cover Catch Mei Xue''s eyes.


    If Mei Xue could see it at this time, then he would find that at some point, a strange woman appeared in front of him.


    She has a tall and straight beauty peak, a slender waist, a plump buttocks, and extraordinarily exquisite curves. The dragon horns on her head stretched out naturally, her slightly messy hair scattered on the tip of Mei Xue''s nose, the feminine fragrance penetrated Mei Xue''s nose, her skin was white and rosy, smoother than any jade.


    One of her eyes is shining with a bright sun, and the other eye is hung with a cold silver moon, and her soft and broad mind can accommodate the next world.


    However, at this moment, that broad chest only accommodated Mei Xue alone, hugged his body tightly in his arms, and then kissed his lips.


    What happened next was something Mei Xue had never experienced before. Although he had never seen the beautiful woman in front of him, he was naturally aware of her identity.


    She is the master of the previous generation of Shan Hai Jing, the dragon holding the candle who guides his path.


    Her body was tightly attached to his, and her heart and soul were also leaning on each other. Their heartbeats, breathing, and even the frequency of their souls began to merge into one.


    The shy and sweet voice unique to women resounded from the huge blood cells, and the snow-white skin that was devoted to enthusiasm was full of blush.


    Everything about her is open to him, but he can''t accept the memories of countless times she has, so he can only temporarily sink those precious memories into the deepest part of his soul, and wait until he grows to that point in the future. Unlock this priceless treasure.


    She hugged him tenderly and considerately, like a mother hugging her own child, and like a lover hugging her lover. The relationship between the two became so close after she opened up everything about herself.


    This is the ceremony of "combination", the ritual of soul-soul intercourse.

 Chapter 88

    The Candle Bearing Dragon felt incredible, because after "it" became "her" according to the method it learned from the only saint with the power to restore the world, and then began to perform the ritual of soul-soul union with Mei Xue, it didn''t appear in his body. I felt the slightest resistance in my body.


    This is not normal, even if she has already exhausted her energy and blood, but the quality and quantity of her spirit, who was once the guardian of the prehistoric world, should have an absolutely overwhelming advantage compared with Mei Xue at the moment, even if she tried her best to contain it. When the spirit and soul of the two are combined, it should also make him feel great pain.


    Compared with the great pain that Mei Xue was bound to suffer, her little discomfort could be said to be insignificant and negligible.


    However, Mei Xue accepted the information carried in her spirit. Even though she couldn''t interpret it at all, she didn''t reject her in any way. When she joined her, the degree of compatibility between the two parties was almost full, and there was no obstacle at all.


    That feeling, as if he unconditionally accepted everything that belonged to her, and then perfectly combined with her soul.


    So, is she "destined" with him?


    It turned out that what he had encountered was such misfortune and such pain that her heart was about to melt.


    Those lights and shadows that burst like summer bubbles also shattered in her heart, bringing about nine hundred and ninety-nine times of Mei Xue''s pain, nine hundred and ninety-nine times of heartache that she endured with him.


    It''s okay, even if you''ve lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, don''t stop here. At least, you can go one step further.


    Because, I am right here.


    Because, I will like you.


    I love you.


    Mei Xue, did you hear that?


    A transparent and colorless spiritual light emerged from Mei Xue''s body, and then the "Shan Hai Jing" hidden in Mei Xue''s body was opened again.


    On the first page, a female figure with cyan dragon horns stands quietly. Under her feet is a battlefield stretching to the end of the world. It is Mei Xue''s first love, the first color in her memory.


    The second page, the third page, the fourth page... The nine hundred and ninety-nine group portraits of lovelorn girls recorded by Mei Xue in her diary are displayed in front of the candle holding dragon one by one.


    When he saw the figures of those girls, the candle holding dragon showed a gentle smile. It was the smile of friends he hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Every frown, every move of the girls is the most precious treasure in Mei Xue''s memory. What this diary records is not a broken love, but the happy time that Mei Xue longed for.


    On a certain page, a naughty girl with fox ears makes a pact with Mei Xue in the waves.


    On a certain page, a girl in red who has just arrived in the human world walks on the beach with Mei Xue.


    On a certain page, on a big tree, a mysterious girl with bare feet and holding a three-eyed puppet stretches out her hand, inviting Mei Xue to another world.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine pages were turned, but it was not over, because after nine hundred and ninety-nine pages, a new page appeared, which was originally the bookmarked page.


    This is the last page of this love diary, a page of ending and new life, the thousandth page of eternity.


    On this page, there is a giant dragon whose body is transformed into mountains and rivers, and a beautiful woman transformed from the dragon.


    She used to be the sun and the moon, the earth and the sky, the four seasons and day and night, but in the end she became "she", the she who hugged Meixue.


    She tolerated everything about Mei Xue, forgave everything about Mei Xue, and would give everything to Mei Xue, including her own life and all her dreams.


    She will complete an important mission, which is the mission entrusted to her by the "Shan Hai Jing", and it is also a mission she must complete.


    Therefore, she combined with Mei Xue, opened up all of herself, and accepted all of Mei Xue.


    "So, you are..." The candle holding dragon''s eyes became extremely gentle, and then he stretched out his hands to hug Mei Xue tightly, the sun, moon and stars in his eyes disappeared together, leaving only the softest love at last.


    Even if no one in this world likes you, I will like you.


    Even if you feel that you will be alone in the end, please don''t forget this little warmth.


    Because I have seen everything about you and the darkness in your heart that is not allowed to be touched, I feel more pity and want to protect you.


    Unfortunately, there is no time.


    So please accept this gift, a signpost that will be with you on your way forward.


    Although I can no longer speak, but...


    I like you, Mei Xue.


    If, can be your mother;


    If, can be your sister;


    If so, can be your teacher;


    If, can be your lover;


    That must be very happy.


    Goodbye, Mei Xue.


    Please don''t be sad, this is not the end, death is just the beginning of life, I will always be with you, with you.


    One day we will...


    The thoughts of the dragon holding the candle clearly reached Mei Xue''s heart, and easily opened all his heart barriers, the final fortress that he once thought would never have any gaps.


    She has seen all his darkness, his terror, and the past he has abandoned, and tolerated it all, without the slightest dislike.


    That tenderness, that tolerance, that warm and broad heart illuminated all his darkness and expelled all his inferiority complex.


    Those passionate kisses and hugs made him break up in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and he couldn''t resist after finally waving his sword of wisdom, completely immersed in this sudden happiness.


    This is the first time that all his longings and dreams have come true.


    That''s right, what he''s longed for, what he''s always wanted, is actually just such a warm embrace, such a happy place.


    As long as you are with her like this, no matter where you are, it will be a happy paradise and a warm home.


    However, why is it that I can''t help but want to cry.


    Obviously it is the thousandth time that has been successful, the happiest and most fulfilling thousandth time, it can make him completely forget the thousandth time of the previous nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love, but it is so short, like a shooting star across the sky , before the temperature of her fingertips dissipated, it was over.


    Just like that, her body turned into a sky-filled brilliance in front of him, and completely disappeared in front of him.


    After the nine hundred and ninety-nine chapters of "Shan Hai Jing", there is an extra last page, the page inscribed with her voice and smile, the most beautiful and happiest page one thousand.


    "Boom!" The boiling lava sea began to collapse and evaporate, and the whole world began to be destroyed, and then the countless bloody essence gathered on Mei Xue who was left alone.


    "Why?" Mei Xue looked angrily at the world that was going to be destroyed.


    Without her existence, what is the meaning of this world, and what is the use of these countless gathered forces.


    If possible, he would even use a part of the world to get back her smile and that warm embrace.


    He didn''t even have time to say "I like you" to her who tolerated everything about him, everything was over and could never be undone.


    "Why!" Mei Xue stretched out her hand and forcefully tore off hundreds of blood threads connected to her body, but this was of no avail. More blood threads were still continuously connected to his body, turning the world''s All the power is sent into his body.


    "Huh?" While tearing off those blood lines, Mei Xue discovered something wonderful.


    That''s right, that was the aura that belonged to "her", the aura that belonged to "Candle Dragon", it was what was left after her body dissipated in front of him.


    Could it be! Mei Xue finally remembered her last words.


    Goodbye, Mei Xue.


    Please don''t be sad, this is not the end, death is just the beginning of life, I will always be with you, with you.


    One day we will...


    In Mei Xue''s surprised and inexplicable eyes, more bloody essence gathered from this broken world, and then entered Mei Xue''s body through those blood lines.


    These bloody essences didn''t directly increase Mei Xue''s strength, and after entering his body, they didn''t spread to his whole body, but were all concentrated in his heart.


    "Bang!" Mei Xue heard a powerful heartbeat, a heartbeat that did not belong to any human being, a heartbeat from the ancient times.


    When the first heartbeat sounded, the world began to collapse, and black cavities appeared in the sea of ??lava, swallowing the whole world bit by bit.


    When the second heartbeat sounded, the foundation of the existence of the world fell apart, the world shattered like a mirror, and countless black voids rushed over, giving people a creepy cold feeling.


    When the third heartbeat sounded, there was only a small area under Mei Xue''s feet left in the world. Above his head, the everlasting candle became smaller and smaller, and only the candle flame remained. A tiny handful.


    Finally, the darkest night has come, everything is silent, there is no more light, and there is no longer the heartbeat saint that contains the supreme power of the prehistoric world and shakes the world.


    However, in this darkness, it seems that something is struggling hard, breaking away from the rules that restrain him bit by bit.


    "Bang!" There was another heartbeat, this time the heartbeat was no longer loud, but it was full of vitality, like a small life sprouting in spring.


    "Mei...Mei Xue...don''t cry..." A voice that made Mei Xue unable to believe her ears appeared in the darkness, and then a small ever-burning lamp appeared in front of him, illuminating the eternal darkness.


    The one holding the lamp was a little guy who was only one-tenth of Mei Xue''s height. His delicate and ruddy face was as cute as a porcelain doll. Under the eyebrows was a pair of indescribably big eyes. To meet the desire for knowledge, wisdom and simplicity are vividly interpreted in the eyes.


    If you remove the horns from the candle-holding dragon who embraced Mei Xue just now, your body size will be reduced by one tenth, and your age will be discounted again and again, and then you will put on a cute fairy dress carved with powder and jade, and hold this little dragon in your hand. The ever-burning lamp is the cutest little guy in front of me.


    "You...you are..." Mei Xue stared blankly at the little girl in front of her, not knowing what expression to show at this moment.


    After happiness is the abyss of nightmare, but hope is found at the bottom of the abyss, which is probably the most suitable portrayal of Mei Xue''s heart at this moment.


    "I... am Mengmeng..." The little girl who looked like a dragon holding a candle said her name, and then she was confused, as if she was not so sure about her identity, which made Mei Xue feel dizzy:


    "Mengmeng is mother, and also mother''s daughter, Mei Xue''s daughter."


    "Mengmeng is the last gift my mother left for Mei Xue, and she is also the mother before my mother."


    "Mengmeng doesn''t have the memory of her mother, but she can do things that her mother can''t. Please use Mengmeng well."


    Mei Xue was stunned.

 Chapter 89

    Looking at the little Mengmeng in front of her, Mei Xue couldn''t connect her, who was only one-tenth of her height, like a doll, with the candle-holding dragon who was hugging her tenderly just now.


    Although the outlines of the faces of the two are very similar, it can be said that they came out of the same mold, but Xiao Mengmeng naturally cannot find the gentle and inclusive aura of the candle holding dragon.


    The candle-holding dragon transformed into a human body has all the ideals that Mei Xue dreamed of, as if gathering all the beautiful things in the world together.


    That warm hug, soft chest, and the gentleness that embraces everything like the sea, like a mother, like a lover, like everything Mei Xue longed for.


    The long overdue thousandth love is Mei Xue''s greatest happiness and best memory. Everything is so perfect that Mei Xue almost can''t believe this is reality.


    The thousandth perfect love that he got after losing nine hundred and ninety-nine times was like trying to make up for the pain of those nine hundred and ninety-nine times. Bai Kong''s heart became warm.


    This time, it was not the kind of "impulse" that would appear suddenly, but the sweetness of being in love with him before the impulse broke out, the kind of happiness that the two parties were united in body and mind, and accepted everything from each other, which was the nine hundred and ninety-nine times before A miracle that love has never had before.


    This is Mei Xue''s thousandth love, a miraculous love that came suddenly but ended even more abruptly.


    What the Candle-holding Dragon gave him was sincerity without asking for any promises, opening up everything about himself to him, and accepting everything from him on an equal footing.


    The few moments of kissing and making out between the two of them may be just a few blinks of an eye in reality, but in Mei Xue''s feeling, it seems like a lifetime of falling in love has passed.


    The Candle-holding Dragon showed him all of his past, allowing him to see the extremely ancient and mysterious prehistoric world, as well as the last seven days and seven nights of that world.


    Among them, he only memorized a small part, and his ability is not enough to interpret such a huge amount of information, but the candle holding dragon did not force her.


    She was just pure, and without any goal, she opened up all of herself to him. In the ceremony of the union of soul and soul, she took the initiative to bring him into her heart without any concealment.


    In the same way, she also entered his heart, feeling everything that belonged to him, feeling the inferiority, anxiety, and terror in his heart that had once fallen into darkness.


    That was Mei Xue''s past that no one knew about, the fault between him leaving the orphanage and entering Tiantai Mountain Junior College, a nightmare that Mei Xue had never told anyone.


    However, even such a Mei Xue, she fully accepted, she tolerated everything about him, whether it was good him or bad him, she embraced them all in her arms.


    She told Mei Xue that the whole world abandoned Mei Xue, and she would be with Mei Xue.


    She told Mei Xue that the darkness was not the end, nor the end, but just a journey in life, the scenery he had already traveled.


    She told Mei Xue that behind the door he was going to, there would be a better scenery and a freer sky. It was a vast world where all the stars in the sky shone together, and there was no gap between the land and the ocean.


    She told Meixue that liking and being liked are wonderful things, and that Huijian exists not to destroy humanity, but to understand oneself, so there is no need to worry about falling in love.


    If you like it, you like it.


    If you are lovelorn and sad, you can use the Wisdom Sword or not.


    Mei Xue is free and will not be bound.


    How to use the Wisdom Sword, and whether to use the Wisdom Sword, are all Mei Xue''s freedom.


    In the combination of loving and knowing each other, Mei Xue knows many things, but the most important thing, the thing that makes him happiest, is always that sentence:


    "I love you, Mei Xue."


    That was a sentence that Mei Xue had dreamed about countless times, failed countless times, and had always wanted to hear.


    In fact, the happiness he wanted was really as simple as that.


    No ups and downs, no life and death, not even flowers and gifts. From the beginning to the end, what he wanted to hear and obtain was just such a simple sentence, a dream.


    I failed nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and I even thought that it was impossible to love again, so after cutting off all the nine hundred and ninety-nine past love relationships with a sword, the last happiness came unexpectedly.


    Finally, someone said to him:


    "I love you, Mei Xue."


    Finally, someone hugged him warmly, tolerated everything about him, and shared his heart with him.


    It''s just that this kind of happiness is too short-lived and too brilliant, like a flower that only blooms once in a lifetime, and it withers in front of him after a moment of youth.


    Mei Xue wanted to cry, but she couldn''t cry in front of Mengmeng.


    Maybe, because he hasn''t given up hope yet?


    Perhaps, it was her last words that left him with a little bit of luck in his heart.


    "Mei Xue... Are you sad?" Mengmeng looked at Mei Xue who wanted to cry but couldn''t, and said softly.


    "Are... are you her?" This was Mei Xue''s last hope, he wanted to get a clear answer.


    Mengmeng looked at Mei Xue in confusion, she had told Mei Xue everything she could say, it was her mother''s last words to Mei Xue before she passed away, and it was the only thing she could understand now.


    She is a mother, but she is also her mother''s daughter, Mei Xue''s daughter, the daughter born of her mother and Mei Xue.


    She is the last gift her mother left for Mei Xue, and she is also the mother before her mother. "


    She doesn''t have the memory of her mother, but she can do things that her mother can''t do. It is because her mother can''t do it that she was born and is with Mei Xue.


    She is Mengmeng, she is not human, not god, not holy, not heaven and earth, her race is not Zhulong, but "Hongmeng".


    She is Mei Xue''s, forever, and only Mengmeng.


    At this time, what should she do? Although there is no memory of the past, the memory is like a blank sheet of paper, but looking at such a painful and sad Mei Xue, Mengmeng always feels something moving in her heart.


    Is this the feeling of "heartache"?


    If at this time, what should mother do, what would she do?


    As if there was no need to think, Mengmeng''s small body floated up into the air with the ever-burning lamp in her hand, and then kissed Mei Xue''s lips.


    There is no reason, and I don''t know why it happened, but Mengmeng instinctively knows that this is the only way to stop Mei Xue from crying.


    Xiangxiang''s tongue slipped gently into Mei Xue''s mouth, causing Mei Xue to stop speaking.


    This was Mengmeng''s first kiss, and her little face turned red quietly, as if some indescribable emotion was surging in her heart.


    "I... will always be with Mei Xue..." Holding up the ever-burning lamp in his hand, the big cute eyes were filled with determination that made Mei Xue feel distressed.


    Ah, what a disgrace, to be comforted by such a young girl, maybe her own daughter, Mei Xue wiped the corners of her eyes, and her eyes became firm.


    That''s right, you can''t give up here, Zhulong''s last words can''t be groundless, there must be some mystery.


    Maybe, he can''t comprehend it now, but as long as he keeps moving forward, he will definitely know what she wants to tell him in the end.


    Seeing that Mei Xue''s spirit has recovered, Mengmeng''s little face is also full of vitality.


    She raised the ever-burning lamp in her hand, looked at the land where most of the area was in eternal darkness, and whispered the most important starting words for this world:


    "Mengmeng said, let there be light."

 Chapter 90

    In the boundless darkness, light began to scatter. The source of that light is not the sun, the moon, or the stars, but the ever-burning lamp in Mengmeng''s hand.


    The flame in this eternal lamp originated from the candle of heaven and earth that illuminated the primordial prehistoric world, but it is subtly different from that candle of heaven and earth.


    The Candle of Heaven and Earth, which belongs to the dragon holding the candle, contains an extremely ancient and vicissitudes of life. When it is hung in the sky, it naturally has a majesty that illuminates the world.


    And the light of the ever-burning lamp in Mengmeng''s hand doesn''t have that old atmosphere, but it''s softer and fresher.


    That is the light that belongs to Mengmeng, the light that all things sprout.


    In the place illuminated by this light, large clouds began to revive and flew into the sky, floating gently in the air like a bunch of pure white feathers.


    Drops of rain fell from the clouds and formed a small river on the barren land. The creek is crystal clear, like a transparent blue silk, lying quietly in the embrace of the earth.


    Possessing the water that represents life, the unknown grass also quietly broke through the ground, swaying gently in the breeze.


    The wind is like a dyed paintbrush, dyeing the flowers red and the leaves green, dyeing the clear lake water with a transparent texture, and painting this world with a layer of life.


    The grassland wildflowers beside the small river are blooming, clusters of dandelions are covered with umbrella-shaped small white flower balls, scattered with the wind, and the blossoming yellow flowers are blooming brilliantly.


    In the wind, Hua''er bent over with a smile, and the light shone on the shimmering river surface, like a layer of sparkling broken silver covering the water surface, and like crumpled green satin.


    Where the light shone, the once raging and violent sea of ??lava disappeared, and the waves of lava flows quieted down, and then solidified little by little into a new land.


    In the end, a bright light completely illuminated the whole world, and several white bands of light appeared above the horizon, spreading dawn and hope throughout the whole world.


    In an instant, everything was covered with brand-new clothes, and the light in Mengmeng''s hands dyed the edges of the clouds into pale gold, nourishing everything on the earth, and turning this world into a pure land of bliss.


    Although this piece of land full of aura is pitifully small compared to the land where the body of the candle-holding dragon snaked thousands of miles back then, perhaps not even one-thousandth of it, but the land carrying the broken body of the candle-holding dragon is lifeless, and this This small world is full of vitality and vitality.


    This is the gift that Dragon Holding Candle wants to give to Mei Xue at the expense of himself, the small world created by Mengmeng.


    Mei Xue couldn''t believe what she saw in front of her eyes. This was a great supernatural power created from nothing. No, supernatural powers are not enough to describe the miracle at this moment. What Mengmeng has done is the real "creation".


    Under the light of the ever-burning lamp in her hand, a brand new world appeared in front of Mei Xue. He seemed to have walked through a long corridor of time and witnessed the process of a world from nothingness to birth.


    The original rules of earth, water, fire, and wind were all displayed in front of him, and they were combined one by one to form the small world in front of him.


    This process contains the most mysterious law between heaven and earth, and is the most precious legacy left by the passing dragon holding a candle to his little lover.


    When Mengmeng brought Meixue to the center of the world, where the dragon holding a candle in the past was sleeping, what Meixue saw was a beautiful lake.


    In the slowly lingering milky white mist, a huge stone tablet rises from the ground, and countless milky white light spots dance around this stone tablet, like a dancing girl, which is pleasing to the eye.


    Mei Xue stood on the lake, and the milky white mist naturally appeared under his feet, allowing him to walk effortlessly on the waves.


    The water of the lake is not static. There are always waves of white-edged waves rushing unhurriedly and endlessly towards the flat and smooth shore, with a crisp sound of beating one wave after another.


    The indescribable silence and serenity between heaven and earth, the inexhaustible tranquility and harmony.


    Next to the huge stele that reaches into the sky, there are three other stone steles.


    On the first stone tablet is a picture of a happy little fox. The little guy is carved so lifelike that even the fur on his tail is clearly visible. It is the little guy Mei Xue adopted, the lively and mischievous little Jiu.


    The second stone tablet was slightly dark, with a lingering murderous aura. In the swirl-like pattern, a silver dagger loomed, exuding a cold edge.


    The third stone tablet is the newest one. The stone tablet is as red as blood, and the surrounding lake water is also dyed red. The powerful force of Qi and blood soars into the sky, and it is the one with the strongest sense of presence among the three stone tablets.


    Of course, these three steles were too small compared to the stele connecting heaven and earth in the center of the lake. Mei Xue couldn''t even see the height of the top of the giant stele, which had already exceeded the limit of what he could observe.


    "Mei Xue, this will be our home from now on." Standing on Mei Xue''s shoulder, Mengmeng led him to a small piece of land under the giant stone monument.


    This piece of land is the only land in this lake, and it is also the only place where flowers are blooming and trees are shady. Although it is only a few hundred meters in size, it gathers the most aura in this world. It can be said that Mengmeng created In this small world, ninety-nine percent of the aura is in this land and the surrounding lakes.


    Leaning against the ancient giant stone tablet, a small wooden house appeared in Mei Xue''s field of vision. Two linden trees several meters high were planted in front of the wooden house, which was cool and quiet. There are countless small bunches of yellow flowers hanging on the short branches of the linden tree. With every breath, the fragrance penetrates into the lungs, making people feel refreshed and all their troubles go away without knowing it.


    "This is a juvenile Shaluo tree. Mei Xue, you can practice here in the future, which can increase your consciousness and restore your energy." Mengmeng briefly introduced the origin of these two trees to Mei Xue, but forgot to tell Mei Xue about the two trees What a magical treasure.


    Even in the prehistoric world, this is a unique spiritual object of heaven and earth, a magical treasure tree inspired by the power of a certain sage when he enlightened. If it weren''t for the power of the birth of heaven and earth, it would be impossible for the Shaluo Shuangshu to appear in this world again.


    Although it is still a sapling among saplings, the potential of the Shaluo Shuangshu can be said to be unlimited. This is also a gift left by the Candle Dragon to Mei Xue, and it is a treasure that she told Mengmeng to conceive as soon as possible when she evolved the world.


    For Mei Xue now, the Shaluo Shuangshu is the most suitable treasure for him, surpassing any other powerful magic weapon. Because no matter how powerful the magic weapon is, it is just a foreign object to the current Mei Xue, but the Shaluo Shuangshu can grow together with Mei Xue, and provide him with the "source" of aura.


    With the Shaluo Shuangshu, even if Meixue is not in this world, she can still get the support of the spiritual energy in the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s mind will also be protected by the Shaluo Shuangshu, and she will be immune to all sorcery that attacks her mind and soul. Even the "charm" exerted by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in full posture cannot surpass the protection of the Shaluo Shuangshu.

 Chapter 91

    However, the Sara Shuangshu is not omnipotent. After all, this pair of Sara Shuangshu is still in the sapling stage, just like the current Meixue, has unlimited potential but still needs time to grow.


    Compared to the young Shaluo Shuangshu, those three stone tablets are the treasures that can bring Mei Xue strength the fastest.


    In fact, the power represented by these three steles does not exist now, but has long existed in the world of Shan Hai Jing, and it is only now that it is presented to Mei Xue in such a direct way.


    The first stone tablet was Xiaojiu from Meixue''s side, the source of Meixue''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation. Is the stele emitting a shining light at this moment? It means that Mei Xue can use the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox transformation anytime and anywhere.


    The second stele is from the Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo" that Mei Xue had wiped out. The dim light showed that the power of the Nine Nethers "Sen Luo" stored in this stone tablet had been exhausted, and Mei Xue could not activate the power of this stone tablet in a short time.


    The third and latest stone tablet is the one with the most powerful aura among the three stone tablets. Huge blood energy soars to the sky. It is the supernatural power from "Xiang Liu", Mei Xue''s trump card at this moment.


    Before, Mei Xue could vaguely feel that these three completely different forces existed in her body, but it was the first time that she could confirm it directly with the naked eye.


    Moreover, different from the vague feeling in the past, now Mei Xue''s consciousness can directly touch these three steles, so as to feel and calculate the state of these three steles at the moment.


    The first stone tablet with the figure of the little fox is in good condition, and the power contained in it can allow him to cast the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox nine times a day. The maintenance time for each time is now about ten minutes. After the nine transformations are used up, You have to wait a day for it to be replenished.


    The second stele is currently in the state of replenishing the aura of heaven and earth, and the speed of replenishment is very slow, and it seems that it has just been replenished.


    According to this progress, it is estimated that it will take ten days to reach the usable state. The silver short sword full of destructive power is summoned, and the use time is only five minutes.


    The third stone tablet is in excellent condition. The power of blood energy contained in it is almost soaring into the sky. It is in a state that can explode anytime and anywhere. Not only does it not need to be supplemented, but it even has a tendency to feed back the other two stone tablets.


    In addition, there is another stone tablet, which connects the heaven and the earth, and stands proudly in the center of the Book of Mountains and Seas. Compared with these three stone tablets, it can be said to be a huge stone tablet that overlooks all the mountains and is above the clouds.


    That was the first love and tenderness given to Mei Xue, the miracle of the thousandth place, a great life like a mother, a sympathizer, and a sister, a stone tablet transformed from a dragon holding a candle, this piece of chaos in the world was condensed and formed accomplished miracle.


    There is also a spell on it, which is the only spell taught to Mei Xue by the Dragon with Candle Holder - Cloud Mist Art, the only spell that Mei Xue has completely mastered at this moment.


    The first stele - "Nine Tails".


    The second stele - "Sen Luo".


    The third stele - "Xiangliu".


    And the heavenly stele "Candle Dragon" that supports the entire Shan Hai Jing world and guards this small world is the incarnation of all the steles that Mei Xue owns at the moment, manifested in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Each stone tablet is the cohesion of the power of heaven and earth, representing an otherworldly power, which is roughly divided into "prehistoric" represented by the dragon holding a candle, and "prehistoric" represented by the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox and Xiangliu. Zhuhaiqunshan", and the three types of "Jiuyou" represented by Jiuyou Zhongsenluo.


    The strongest is naturally the huge stone tablet "Candle Dragon" that connects the world, the biggest legacy left by the dragon holding the candle to his little lover, but now Mei Xue only has a glimpse of the power of this stone tablet, and wants to comprehend it. The power of that goes a long way.


    The weirdest one is the "Sen Luo" to which the Nine Nether species Sen Luo belongs. This is a power that is incompatible with all the laws of the seas and mountains, and it comes from the great terror of the Nine Nether Sea.


    The most ever-changing thing is the "nine-tails" represented by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Even in the ancient times, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was a creature loved by the world, a nine-tailed demon fox that overwhelmed the country.


    The most violent, impulsive, and currently the most powerful force brought to Meixue is the "Xiangliu" from Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, the ruler of Qingxu. Possesses the power to burn mountains and boil seas, turning thousands of miles into a dead zone.


    "Mei Xue, do you understand?" Mengmeng floated in front of Mei Xue, awakening him who had suddenly entered a state of enlightenment.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, and found that she had unknowingly sat under the double sala tree, and even a lot of flowers from the linden tree had fallen on her hair.


    The instant comprehension just now was as incredible as a dream.


    But Mei Xue knew that it was not a dream, it was the mystery he realized under the unique guidance of Shaluo Shuangshu, the power he possessed.


    Under the sandra trees, time seemed to have lost its original meaning. He just closed his eyes lightly, and he forgot about other things, and entered that kind of half-awake, peaceful and tranquil state.


    Mei Xue couldn''t describe the wonder of that state, it was the only feeling that her own existence seemed to drift away and merge with the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Just now, what he felt was not only these four stone tablets, but also the breath of the whole world.


    Every plant and tree here was reflected in his heart, and he could even see the roots of those big trees extending underground, as well as the moving tracks of the clouds above the high sky.


    He even had a premonition that he could partially interfere with the operation of this world.


    Although it is only a small part, at present it is probably the degree to let Xiaocao bend over and let the lake surface be blown by the wind to create several layers of ripples, but this kind of wandering in the world, the only feeling of merging with the world, why does it look so like fairy warlocks? The pursuit of the highest state "harmony between man and nature".


    According to legend, this is already the last step of the magician and other ranks, and not many people even know what this realm is, because the magicians who have reached this realm choose to hide away without exception, and only at a special time will be born.


    The specific time is not fixed, because it cannot be determined by manpower, but to wait for the divine object "Sendai" from beyond the nine heavens to descend on the mountains and seas.


    Every day when Sendai appears in the world, one after another great supernatural beings who are thought to be dead will be born out of nowhere. In order to compete for the only chance to become enlightened, a great battle will be waged against the sun, the moon and the world.


    Only "Xiantai" can let these great practitioners who have already cultivated to the state of harmony between man and nature, and have the power to move mountains and seas, come out of the hermitage and participate in the battle of Sendai.


    That is the legend of "Climbing to Xiantai" in the mountains and seas.


    For Mei Xue, that realm is still too far away from him, but in this world, in this world where the candle-holding dragon burns life and soul to return the whole world to the original, giving birth to the "cute" world, he touches A scaly claw that has reached this realm.


    Because this is the world of Shan Hai Jing, the world of the cute Shan Hai Jing.

 Chapter 92

    This world coexists with Mei Xue, this small world breathes with his breath, beats with his heartbeat, everything here belongs to him.


    Although this world is still small, it has the magical quality of not being in the five elements and jumping out of the three realms. Even if the entire seas and mountains are destroyed, this world can still exist independently.


    If there is any weakness, it is that Mei Xue is too weak now. If he, the master of the world, dies, the world will also fall with him. It can be said that the biggest weakness of this world is Mei Xue herself.


    "Mei Xue, do you like this place?" Mengmeng gently sat on the branch of the Shaluo tree, swinging on the swing with her little feet. There are no shoes and socks on the small toes, and the snow-white ankles give people the feeling of exquisite works of art, with small, exquisite and cute curves.


    "Is she...really not coming back?" Mei Xue answered out of the question.


    "Mom...it''s me..." Mengmeng looked at Mei Xue with some confusion. She had obviously said it more than once, but why didn''t Mei Xue always understand?


    "No...you''re still young...you won''t understand." Mei Xue looked up at the endless sky. In the sky of this world, there are no endless storms and thunder calamities, nor the mysterious fairy land, soft white clouds, and freedom. Floating freely, like a dog, like a horse.


    Because of this, for people living in the mountains and seas, such a sky seems unreal at all. This kind of beautiful and comfortable scenery does not belong to the seas and mountains after the galaxy is broken.


    "Doesn''t Mei Xue like Mengmeng?" Mengmeng''s eyes were a little red. For her who was just born, Mei Xue''s current attitude is really too cold.


    For her, Mei Xue is the only one in the world, one of the people who created herself. As the spirit of Shan Hai Jing, she will be with Mei Xue forever and work hard to realize her mother''s ideal.


    Mei Xue shook her head lightly, and then with a slight thought, a gust of wind blew Mengmeng off the Shaluo Shuangshu and landed in her palm.


    Mengmeng, who was sitting in Meixue''s palm, looked even smaller, her big moist eyes were indescribably cute.


    For Mei Xue who liked small animals very much, how could he not like Mengmeng now.


    However, for him who just tasted the fruit of love for the first time, the pain in his heart has not completely disappeared, and the voice and smile of the candle-holding dragon who just kissed him still lingers in his mind for a long time.


    In fact, there was no direct sensual part in the instrument of spirit and soul, and the candle holding dragon did not use that kind of low-handed means. She just simply hugged him and opened her body and mind to him.


    At that moment, the thoughts of the two were completely fused together, and the body and mind of the two were naturally combined, and the spirit and soul merged together.


    It was an incomparably wonderful feeling, perhaps because of his determination to return his body to its original state, the candle holding dragon didn''t hide anything.


    She unreservedly displayed her wishes, the scenery she had seen, and everything she had experienced in front of Mei Xue.


    It was a very long, very long story, so that Mei Xue could only understand a small part of it, and the rest could only be temporarily sealed in the depths of her soul, waiting for the day when he was able to interpret it. .


    Compared with the memory of the Candle-holding Dragon that has been recorded for thousands of years, Mei Xue''s memory is much simpler. When performing the soul ritual with Mei Xue, what the Candle-holding Dragon saw was all of Mei Xue.


    Not all of them are beautiful things, and there are also years that Mei Xue can''t bear to look back on, and she doesn''t want to think about the past.


    The time felt by both parties in the ritual of soul-soul fusion is not static. For the dragon holding a candle whose lifespan is counted in tens of millions of years, it is just a blink of an eye, but for Mei Xue, it is like the life that has brought him to the present. It''s been so long to go through it all.


    That is to say, in the ritual of spirit and soul, the dragon holding a candle accompanied Mei Xue through his entire sixteen years of life, from his babbling to the beginning of walking, from his first taste of love to the ninth hundred Ninety-nine broken loves, she walked with him.


    In the scene in memory, she is always with him, smiling at him to comfort him when he is lost, standing by his side and waiting for him when he is confused.


    Although she couldn''t make any sound in Mei Xue''s memory, and couldn''t touch him, she gradually lifted Mei Xue''s defenses and got closer to his heart.


    At the end of the sixteenth year, when their time was finally synchronized, she was already the person who knew Mei Xue best in the world.


    She knows his pain.


    She knew his uneasiness.


    She knew that he had gone astray and had almost sunk into darkness.


    She knew how determined he was after he broke up with him in the 999th, so he swung his sword of wisdom and cut off all his love.


    So, she stretched out her hand to him, hugged him tightly in her arms, conveyed the warmth in her heart to him, and spoke her heart to him.


    Those were three simple words, the three words that made Mei Xue feel the happiest.


    "I love you."


    It was a language full of magic, and it was her confession to the person she chose from the ancient times.


    That kind of love even surpasses the simple relationship between a man and a woman, and sublimates into a higher emotion.


    Like a mother, like a sister, like a teacher, like a lover, what the dragon holding a candle gave Mei Xue was all he wanted.


    It was the fruit of the years that the two parties spent together in the ceremony of soul-soul union, and there was no false confession.


    That is the power of the ritual of the soul, even in the distant ancient prehistoric era, it was only performed between lovers who loved each other so much that they felt that there was no need for any reservations.


    That was an unforgettable hug for Mei Xue, the fruit of happiness she had reaped after nine hundred and ninety-nine consecutive broken loves.


    The dragon holding the candle likes Meixue, and Meixue also likes that gentle outline. This is the miracle that happened when the world perished, the fruit of love that the dragon holding the candle accidentally inserted into the willow.


    Perhaps, even she herself never thought that there would be such a consequence of using the ritual of the soul. When she learned this ritual from the saint who restored the world, she didn''t know the consequences of using this ritual.


    However, she did not regret the choice she made.


    Because it was she herself who said "I love you", the dragon holding candles who used to be in charge of the sun, moon and stars, changing seasons.


    That''s why Mengmeng was born. She entrusted all the hopes and thoughts of the Candle-holding Dragon to the miracle that she and Mei Xue created together.


    She will replace her, advance and grow together with Mei Xue, and let this newly born world achieve a great and eternal miracle little by little.


    Her downfall is not the end, but just the beginning, for Mei Xue and her wish.


    However, she didn''t expect that her passing would deal a great blow to Mei Xue. It was the happiness that was already at her fingertips and the grief that passed by her, and the sadness that the warmth she had dreamed of disappeared in her arms.


    Mei Xue was sitting under the double sala tree in a daze, a hazy drizzle began to fall in the sky, it was the rain from Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Mei Xue, don''t be sad." Mengmeng wiped away Mei Xue''s tears, she doesn''t like such a sad Mei Xue, and neither does her mother.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, representing great freedom, and the Bodhi Wisdom Sword of great wisdom appeared in his hand.


    Just one sword can erase the pain.


    As long as there is a sword, the heart will not twitch like tearing.


    With just one sword strike, all the troubles will go away from me.


    Form is emptiness, and emptiness is form. As long as you understand this point, thousands of afflictions will be turned into nothingness, so as to achieve the state of no dirt, no increase, no decrease, no birth and no death.


    For the first time, Mei Xue was so close to this realm that she could open that door as long as she swung the Great Free Wisdom Sword in her hand and cut off her thousandth and only successful love.


    This time, it is a real letting go. Different from the nine hundred and ninety-nine failed love relationships in the past, the thousandth love relationship was too perfect and too happy. If he can cut this thread, he will be enlightened from now on. , without a trace of dust.


    As long as he strikes a sword, he will be free from all mortal relationships, and he can escape into Buddhism without anyone''s transformation, and achieve several great supernatural powers.


    This is the enlightenment given to him by the Great Free Wisdom Sword in his hand, and it is also the aura brought by the Shaluo Shuangshu.


    In the whispers of Shaluo Shuangshu, two completely different paths have appeared in front of him.


    A road is paved with countless white lotuses exuding Buddha''s light. Where the lotus blooms, there are thousands of wonderful scenes presented. Countless Sanskrit sounds echoed in the heaven and earth.


    That is Mei Xue is already familiar with, but it is even more miraculous to hear it now, pointing directly at the source of wisdom, the general outline of thousands of Buddhist scriptures - Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, if you practice the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, you will see that all five aggregates are empty, and you will overcome all hardships..."


    On the distant Western Lingshan Mountain, all the Buddhist practitioners opened their eyes wide open, looking at the wonderful scene of the brilliant sun in the sky, and were stunned in shock.


    There are two days in a day!


    One day, the sky is unbalanced, and the sun after the galaxy is broken, shines on the brilliance of the seas and mountains.


    One day is transformed by thousands of golden lights, and the highest position in Buddhism-Dari Tathagata!


    One after another, ascetic monks with skinny bodies and nearly extinct vitality came out of the place of extinction, and worshiped the phantom of the great sun in the sky with their palms folded.


    "Amitabha."


    "I am Buddha!"


    In the bright sun, the Buddha''s phantom is smiling with flowers, facing the east.


    This hint is too obvious, people with a little bit of Buddhist supernatural powers have realized the leaked secret.


    "There is a great opportunity for my Buddhist sect to come to the world in the Eastern Sea, and quickly send people in my sect to find it."


    "Hurry up, time waits for me, and this opportunity must not be missed."


    "Master Huiguo also became a Buddha in the Eastern Sea Region, could it be..." Faced with this great opportunity for Buddhism, which is rare in a thousand years, the Buddhist practitioners who have been suppressed by the fairy gate recently completely boiled over.


    Only those ascetic monks who have already practiced to shut their mouths, eyes, and smell and listen showed a bit of confusion, as if they sensed another trace of ancient aura.


    Under the double sala trees, Mei Xue opened her eyes again, looking at the two roads in front of her.


    One is the unimpeded, true and true path to Buddhism.


    The other road... is in the palm of his hand, it is cute and little Mengmeng.


    In the end, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and swung the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in her hand.

 Chapter 93

    The quaint wooden sword brushed Mengmeng''s hair lightly, brushing off a linden leaf that fell on her hair for her, which made Mengmeng laugh, and kicked the supreme Buddhist treasure.


    Of course, the Great Free Wisdom Sword will not harm Mengmeng. In fact, this Bodhi Wisdom Sword cannot kill any living beings. It is an out-and-out sword that does not kill. contrast.


    However, the power of this Great Free Wisdom Sword far surpasses any sharp so-called divine sword or fairy sword, because what it cuts off is the unpredictable love, and removes all demons with the power of great wisdom. The light of wisdom of this Great Free Wisdom Sword can be cut in two with just one stroke.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t use the light of wisdom of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword this time. The reason why he swung the sword was just to brush the leaves off Meng Meng''s head.


    Because he didn''t want to forget, let alone the warmth she gave him.


    He will never forget that she walked with him during the sixteen years that memory went back.


    He will never forget that she was always by his side when he was alone, lonely and restless.


    In the past years, her figure was left behind.


    In that soft hug, it was she who contained all his warmth.


    For her, she is the one and only, the thousandth time lover.


    Therefore, there is no need to forget or cut off such memories, even if the memories of the past nine hundred and ninety-nine times have been turned into dust, he will not cut off the love this time.


    Because this is the happy memory she gave him, the thousandth miracle.


    Since you don''t want to forget, you don''t want to forget, then you don''t need to forget, so the thousandth love relationship doesn''t need to be cut off or waved away.


    Probably, this is also the last time he fell in love, and he will never fall in love with anyone like this again.


    Already, enough.


    Thank you, thank you for liking me. Looking at the sky tablet towering into the sky, the only stone tablet of her lover "Dragon Holding a Candle", Mei Xue''s heart became calmer than ever before.


    It is really great to meet and fall in love with you.


    Although there is no way to stay with you forever and move forward hand in hand, but I will never forget the time with you.


    Your wish, maybe I can''t do it now, but I will work hard.


    is this okay?


    The gentle breeze blowing from the towering sky monument brought Mei Xue a breath of peace of mind.


    This world, and the little Mengmeng, is this the last gift you left me?


    Well, I''ll put it to good use. Whether it''s the world or Mengmeng, I will take good care of it.


    Under the Shaluo trees, Mei Xue stood up, shook off the bodhi leaves that fell from her hair, her eyes became calm and firm, which was a sign that his will became more pure and stable.


    "Mei Xue, are you alright?" For Mengmeng, Mei Xue who has regained her spirit is the one she likes.


    Just seeing Mei Xue look refreshed, Mengmeng felt that she was also happy, and the bodhi bouquets blooming on the Shaluo trees seemed a little more glorious.


    "Well, thank you mother, I will never forget her, forever..." In front of Mei Xue, the lotus flower bloomed, and the faint path of Sanskrit sound dissipated automatically, but it did not disappear, but turned into thousands of brilliance Gathering into the Shaluo double tree, the double tree that was still in the seedling stage quietly grew a little bit taller.


    Mei Xue didn''t realize this, and she didn''t know what this little height represented, and how long it took for such a growth in the ancient prehistoric era.


    Although Mengmeng knew it, she didn''t care about it, because she was enjoying the greatest privilege in the world when she was hugged by Mei Xue��being doted on by Mei Xue.


    In the small world, time slowly passed, until a white aura appeared between the sky and the earth.


    ��������


    "Twittering!" A few little sparrows stood on the big tree outside the small courtyard and looked curiously at the combination of a man, a woman and a little fox, as if they were discussing the profound question of whether the three of them were up and down last night, or up and down.


    "Ah woo."


    The first one to wake up was the little fox. She slipped into Mei Xue''s arms and fell asleep feeling refreshed, as if she had run happily all night on a certain endless plain.


    The wound that blew himself up completely disappeared without a trace, leaving only the spirit pattern bandage carefully wrapped by Mei Xue still faithfully exuding the aura of healing.


    "Yeah." It was Xiao Liu who woke up next.


    She also had a good dream. In the dream, she returned to the beach where she met Mei Xue and played with Xiaoxiang. Mei Xue was also together, and the three of them happily grabbed crabs together, and then ate a lot. Lots and lots of big crabs.


    Xiaoxiang was still as rude as ever, always snatching Meixue''s steamed big crabs for her, and then she quietly returned them to Meixue. The sweet and fragrant smell seemed to still linger in his mouth when he recalled it now.


    "Ok?"


    "Ah!" After waking up to each other, the great little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox stared at Master Qingxu again, believing that if it wasn''t for Mei Xue who was between them, there might be another bloodbath.


    In the dictionary of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future, the word "surrender" has never been used. If it wasn''t for Mei Xue who came yesterday, she would definitely let Xiao Liu know why Hua''er so red.


    Coincidentally, now that his magical powers and physical strength have recovered, the little fox has come up with a perfect battle plan.


    First of all, activate the supernatural power of mirror flower water moon, then rush to Xiaoliu''s side with lightning speed, and then set off a beautiful big firework, directly sending the monster that ran out of the secret realm to the west.


    Well, why does it sound like the strategy is exactly the same as last time? That must be an illusion, an illusion, didn''t you see that this is a special attack operation that has joined the magic power of Jinghua Shuiyue!


    Yes, you can definitely, because you are the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, the one who will take away Meixue for the first time!


    Although Xiao Liu didn''t know what the little fox was up to, she instinctively felt the huge hostility, so a three-phase seal automatically appeared in front of her.


    To her surprise, this three-phase seal was more solid and clear than the one condensed not long ago, and the images of the three swords that made up the seal were more lifelike, to the point where it could be mistaken for the real one.


    No one knows better than Xiaoliu what this means. The seal of the three phases is her exclusive supernatural power. It is the product of the fusion of her deduction ability and the power of Qi and blood of Xiao Xiang. There is only one reason why the power of the seal of the three phases becomes stronger , Xiaoxiang''s strength has been restored!


    Although there are still three heads, the power contained in these three heads is more than double that after using the taboo ritual, and even the fourth and fifth heads have already shown signs of recovery.


    If this state is maintained, Xiaoxiang, who was expected to sleep for at least a hundred years, may wake up soon. At that time, the strength of the two will not be as simple as one plus one. Even a small face with only three heads will be enough to crush a hundred of such incompetent golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    "Hey! Hey!" Fiery hostile eyes criss-crossed in the air like sparks.


    The two inhuman girls, who are of different races but have exactly the same love partner, are once again in a tit-for-tat situation. The battle between Little Fox VS Qingxu to dominate the Hydra seems to be about to begin soon.

 Chapter 94

    At the critical moment when Little Fox and Xiao Liu''s momentum had reached its peak, and both of them were about to lose control of themselves, Mei Xue finally woke up.


    At the critical moment, the little fox stopped activating the magic power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the seal of the three phases in Xiao Liu''s hand also dissipated automatically.


    The battle between them is a matter between them, no matter which side it is, they don''t want to affect Mei Xue, so they will never start a war in front of Mei Xue.


    So when Mei Xue opened her eyes, what she saw was the little fox wagging its tail joyfully at him, and Xiao Liu who was looking at him with a smile.


    "Is the physique of the demon fox family so good?" Mei Xue made a bold guess after checking the little fox''s body and surprisingly finding that all injuries had healed.


    Perhaps, his Xiaojiu is related by blood to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, so he somehow obtained the blood power from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Among the three steles he owns, the origins of the second stele "Sen Luo" and the third stele "Xiangliu" are very clear, only the first stele "Nine Tails" came out of nowhere, it can''t be that Jin Maoyu Faced with what Princess Nine-Tailed Fox gave him, after much deliberation, only Xiao Jiu, who is always with him, may have something to do with this blood power.


    In this way, Xiao Jiu is really his mascot. On top of "Azure", if he couldn''t transform into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, he might have been torn to pieces by the terrifying Nine Serenities.


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu, drink the milk and grow up quickly." Mei Xue put the fragrant milk she had prepared by the little fox''s mouth, and poured it into her mouth bit by bit.


    "Ahhh." The little fox showed an expression of incomparable happiness, wagging its tail joyfully, not a bit of the reservedness of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Xiao Liu looked enviously at Mei Xue who was feeding the little fox with milk, every nerve in her body began to tense, countless routes intertwined in her mind, and finally quickly calculated the fastest, shortest and most accurate trajectory.


    So, when Meixue casually put the milk bottle that the little fox drank more than half on the table, Xiao Liu''s hand turned into a phantom that could not be seen clearly by human eyes, grabbed the milk bottle in less than a second, and then Drink all the remaining milk in it, and then put the milk bottle back in place perfectly.


    This series of movements is done in one go, which is as pleasing to the eye as flowing clouds and flowing water. What''s more, all the movements are completed in less than a second. If this trick is used to kill people, the person killed will be beheaded before he even has time to react.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue shook the milk bottle. He planned to give himself some after feeding the little fox, but why was there only a tiny bit of milk left in the bottle, did he feed Xiao Jiu too much?


    "Hey!" The little fox glared at Xiaoliu who stole Meixue''s milk. How shameless he was to do such a thing in broad daylight, is he considered the master of the secret realm?


    Xiao Liu intertwined her fingers shyly. If she had known that Mei Xue wanted to drink the remaining milk, she would have left some. If so, she would be with Mei Xue...


    However, soon, Xiao Liu got what he wanted, because in the spirit of not wasting good morals, Mei Xue dipped the remaining milk in the bottle, and then tried the taste.


    "Ahh!" First, the little fox''s face turned red, and then rolled happily on the bed sheet under Mei Xue''s puzzled eyes.


    "Ah!" Then Xiao Liu''s face was so shy that she couldn''t lift it up, she could only wring her fingers and look at the ground, otherwise Mei Xue would see that little face that turned into a red apple.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the room became extremely ambiguous. The cheating little fox and the stealing little Liu fell into great happiness together, and the tense atmosphere between the two was relieved in one breath.


    Just when the little fox and Xiao Liu were secretly looking at Mei Xue who didn''t know anything, the gate of the yard was kicked open by a "bang", half of the wooden door that had been inadvertently firm was kicked open by this kick, probably already Life is not long.


    With this kick comes a loud voice:


    "Love Saint, here I come."


    Shouted by the broken voice, the ambiguous atmosphere in the room instantly disappeared without a trace. The atmosphere was destroyed, the little fox and Xiao Liu looked at the direction of the gate of the yard together, and invariably emitted a ray of close-to-substantial ambiguity. The murderous look made someone who had just entered the yard feel cold, thinking that he had come to the wrong place.


    "Huang Fei? How do you know I''m here?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei who came uninvited in surprise. She hadn''t seen her for a few days. Huang Fei, who was nicknamed "Huang Fat", lost a few pounds obviously. The flesh actually has the outline of some muscles, especially the two arms, how many muscles can be counted.


    "It''s a small matter, how many people do I have in my family? Lover, you didn''t hide it on purpose." Huang Fei sat down in Mei Xue''s room familiarly, and stretched his waist.


    Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei strangely, the relationship between him and Huang Fei became better after they climbed the Fushan "Tianqing" together, but it didn''t seem to be so good.


    In all fairness, Huang Fei is considered a pretty good one among the bunch of dandies in Tiantai Mountain. At least he has never done anything like bullying men and women, spending time and money, but always entertaining the public with ridiculous bets. Shi is one of those who are often set up to gamble.


    Because he has never confessed his love successfully, most of the time Huang Fei who started the game loses badly. His name of "Sage of Love" was also given by Huang Fei. It is quite ironic to match his history of broken love.


    "Don''t look at me like that, I will be embarrassed. By the way, I have a fianc��e, who is a very lucky and famous daughter." Being looked at by Mei Xue like this, Huang Fei scratched his head, and then secretly looked at the little fox beside Mei Xue .


    Going to the Three Treasures Palace for nothing, of course he didn''t come here to chat with Mei Xue.


    "Love Saint, I have formed a team to enter the secret realm, and I am short of a good pharmacist, how about forming a team with me?"


    "Secret Realm? How many floors?" Meixue is no stranger to the secret realm. The two-story secret realm "Zhou Chong" in Tiantai Mountain can be said to be in a semi-open state, and the dangerous creatures inside have been almost completely emptied. You can go in and dig for herbs.


    Of course, this kind of peaceful secret realm is very rare, and more of them are secret realms full of unpredictable dangers, and ordinary people are absolutely not allowed to enter the nine-story secret realm like "Qingxu", which can be called a forbidden place. forbidden area.


    "The one on the fourth floor contains a lot of good elixir. We don''t have a suitable pharmacist in our team, so we''ll wait for you, Lover." Huang Fei puffed up his chest, as if everything was ready, and he only owed Dongfeng the momentum.


    "Well, I''ll go." Mei Xue thought about it and agreed.


    Huang Fei''s invitation is one aspect. He also intends to exercise himself. The effect of self-cultivation alone is not as good as expected. If you want to increase your combat effectiveness and knowledge, you can''t do it behind closed doors.


    And more importantly, the map of the secret realm also belongs to the scope of "Shan Hai Jing", which means that he must visit all the secret realms one day.


    The difficulty of the secret realm on the fourth floor is not too high. It is a secret realm with some risks, but it is within the range of the practitioners who know the fairy art. The fifth floor will not work, because starting from the fourth floor, the strength of each additional layer of the secret realm will directly increase to a higher level. This is a bloody lesson learned by human beings from countless corpses.


    The secret realms on the first, second, and third floors are areas that can be explored by the best of mortals, and from the fourth floor, only practitioners who have learned the magic of immortality are eligible to enter, and each additional layer of strength in the future will directly jump to a higher level .


    In the nine-story secret realm like Qingxu, even the first floor is a killing field where countless talented practitioners can be buried, and the deepest area is a forbidden place of death where even peerless powerhouses like the Qinglong King will perish.

 Chapter 95

    "Okay, then it''s better to hit the sun than choose the day, we''ll set off now." Pulling Mei Xue into his team, Huang Fei looked extremely proud and couldn''t wait to set off.


    "Well, let me prepare." Mei Xue is not a novice in the exploration of secret realms. Although there is only one semi-public secret realm "Zhou Chong" in Tiantai Mountain, he has been to higher-level secret realms before coming to Tiantai Mountain.


    The first rule of exploring the secret realm - complete preparation is necessary, only those who are well prepared can survive to the end in the secret realm.


    "Secret realm, which one is it?" As the ruler of the most terrifying secret realm in Qinglong Mountain, Xiao Liu knows all the secret realms in the entire Qinglong Mountain range, no matter which one Mei Xue is going to, she will be familiar with it.


    "Huh... this is..." Huang Fei realized that there were other people in the room, and they were actually young girls.


    Is Valentine''s time coming? Lucky you?


    However, he wasn''t the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess of the demon fox clan... Huang Fei took a peek at Xiao Jiu who was beside Mei Xue, and found the familiar sharp eyes in the little fox''s eyes as expected.


    This... this... is it the present continuous tense of the Shura field? A few drops of cold sweat fell on Huang Fei''s forehead, and he looked more carefully at Xiao Liu who met him for the first time.


    He wanted to know, who the hell dared to confront the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    Thus, the scene that had happened countless times in Fangshi reappeared, Huang Fei opened his mouth wide, almost blinded by Xiao Liu''s luxurious equipment.


    what is that! what is that! Isn''t the fairy clothes made of dream spider silk! Huang Fei recalled the figure of a certain important figure whom he vaguely saw once when he was still in the fairy gate of Huangshan when he was a child. He was the strongest person at the highest level in the entire seas and mountains, the Huangshan Qi Refining Man whom even his father respected. It is said that he has lived for a thousand years.


    The lifespan of human beings is not comparable to that of monsters, and there are only a handful of magicians who can practice for a thousand years in the entire sea and mountains. That one''s seniority in Huangshan was several generations higher than his father''s, and the fairy clothes on his body only used the special material on Xiaoliu''s body for the important part.


    Huang Fei will never remember it wrong, because this material is very, very special. Even without any treatment, it can prevent dust, detoxify, and float in the air. It is one of the rarest materials among all the materials used to make fairy clothes ��Dream spider silk.


    According to legend, the origin of this kind of spider silk is not in the seas and mountains at all, because the dream spider that can spit out this kind of spider silk is an extremely rare creature in the secret realm. Sheltered by the big monster in the deepest part of this secret realm, it is almost impossible for human beings to obtain these spider threads.


    Being able to afford the dream spider''s silk to weave the fairy clothes, and it''s a whole piece, this can''t be described as extravagant. That is the dream spider silk that is bought and sold with "roots" and has no market value. The value of the whole fairy clothes of spider silk worn on Xiaoliu''s body at this moment is simply inestimable.


    As for the strange and quaint Hydra crystal hair ornament, Huang Fei could only stare blankly, he couldn''t remember what kind of fairy treasure it was, it had already surpassed the scope of his identification.


    Could a girl who could afford to wear the Dream Spider Silk Immortal Clothes and casually use that kind of ancient treasure as a hair accessory be an ordinary person? Huang Fei didn''t think his IQ had dropped to this level.


    "Cough... We are going to the Qianye Secret Realm, and the strongest one inside is a Butterfly, so there shouldn''t be any danger." Huang Fei glanced at Xiao Liu''s equipment, it looked like a firefly standing in the sun a feeling of.


    Compared with this daughter, who was born in a famous family, he is simply a pauper. If he sells all the equipment he currently has, he probably can''t buy a few dream spider silks. This is the ultimate item that even immortal stones can''t buy.


    "Qianye?" I don''t have much impression of Xiaoliu in this secret realm, because the master of the secret realm on the fourth floor is too weak. Participating in the secret realm race gathering can only be carried out at the outermost periphery


    The level division of the masters of the mysterious realm who can receive the invitation from the Shenmeng Princess and go to the Shenmeng Shrine for gatherings when the passage is open is very strict. Only the powerful masters above the seventh floor can freely enter the Shenmeng Shrine, while the below secret realm masters can only enter the Shenmeng Shrine. Can work outside.


    Qinglong Mountains is Xiaoxiang''s territory, so he also has some impressions of Xiaoliu, the master of various secret realms in his own area. Ba Die, who is located in Qianye Secret Realm, seems to know only some illusions, and her own attack power is negligible. She is the kind of monster who has been killed all year round and cannot even grow in wisdom.


    The last time I saw Ba Die seemed to be hundreds of years ago.


    "Then, can I go together, too?" Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue expectantly, as long as she could be with Mei Xue, her home would be everywhere.


    If possible, she really wanted to bring Mei Xue back to her own Qingxu, and then build a love nest for the two of them there, loving each other for a lifetime.


    "Well, Huang Fei, what do you think?" Mei Xue didn''t know how strong Xiao Liu was, but to be able to wear such a gorgeous fairy clothes, it must be impossible for a weak girl with no strength to restrain a chicken.


    The famous fairy families in the mountains and seas will not let such a weak daughter come out to walk.


    Xiao Liu turned her head and looked at him with eyes that put Huang Fei under great pressure.


    Huang Fei, who was being watched by Xiao Liu, felt that he was the frog in front of the snake, and he didn''t dare to take a breath in his whole body.


    "I can go, can''t I?" Xiao Liu asked Huang Fei politely and ladylikely.


    Only Huang Fei knew how much pressure that seemingly polite smile put on him, and his short legs could hardly stand up.


    "Good! Good! Good!" The understanding Huang Fei dared to refuse, this was the daughter of the Xian family who was born many times more noble than him, and she might be one of the big families in the seas and mountains.


    Among other things, that fairy clothes alone can completely crush all low-level secret realms. It is a rare treasure that even masters of immortal arts who have practiced for thousands of years can only hope for. Just thinking about the power of the fairy clothes woven from it will make people excited.


    "Then Xiaoliu, be careful." Mei Xue had already arranged her medicine bag, and packed the Qimen for collecting and storing elixir medicine.


    "Xiao Jiu, you should stay at home to recuperate. I may come back later tonight." Mei Xue touched the little fox''s head, and then checked the bandages again, after confirming that the little guy''s injuries no longer needed to be taken care of, Went out with Huang Fei.


    "Well, Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to go to a dangerous place, take a good rest." Xiao Liu deliberately slowed down with a flash of the three-phase seal in his palm, and forcibly suppressed the little fox who was about to jump up.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, whose whole body was pressed down on the bed by a huge force, screamed angrily.


    It''s a pity that the difference in combat power between the two sides is too great, and Xiao Liu''s shots are too fast, too accurate, and too ruthless, so that the little fox loses without even being able to use the magical power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six..." The three-phase seal on Xiao Liu''s palm flashed six bloody lights in succession, and finally turned into a blood-colored rune and stuck it on the little fox''s body.


    The blood-colored rune contains the power of six poisonous blood, both in quality and quantity, far surpassing that of a little fox with only two tails. Even though the little fox struggled in every possible way, he couldn''t get rid of the suppression of the bloody rune, he could only watch helplessly as Xiaoliu followed Meixue out of the courtyard with happy little steps.

 Chapter 96

    "Ah woo woo woo!" Amidst the little fox''s cries of unwillingness, reluctance, and hatred, Xiao Liu caught up with Mei Xue and Huang Fei, and left the town happily.


    "I''m so pissed off, this hatred is irreconcilable! Remember, the monster in the secret realm!" The two golden fox tails behind the little fox suppressed by the rune raised high, and then issued a fast rhythm that only someone can interpret Information.


    In the Linhai Fairy Pavilion, a beautiful girl who was practicing calligraphy and painting made her last stroke and completed a painting of a demon fox descending into the world with the force of an iron painting with a silver hook.


    In the painting, the peerless beauty with the posture of overwhelming the country and the city is surrounded by majestic mountains and blue waves behind her. The essence of the whole world is gathered on the beauty, condensing into nine golden tails.


    That is the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the demeanor of the most beautiful woman in the world.


    "Huh?" After finishing the painting, the girl''s ears trembled slightly, and she heard the message from the seaside town. It was a signal that only she could hear. Scream for help.


    It seems that the future greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, the much-loved "Xiao Jiu" is in big trouble again.


    Fortunately, she had expected this situation.


    Counting with fingers, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" put down the paintbrush in his hand, and strolled to the front of the immortal formation known as the iron wall. In the swaying steps, countless coquettish camellias bloomed quietly, and one of the water mirrors turned upside down, showing "Qingqiu September" is divided into two parts.


    In the first part, after sitting under the tree to rest for a while, he turned around and went back to Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    In the second part, it turned into a broken flower falling from the tree, and went away silently with the wind, passed through the immortal array with countless restrictions, and flew to the small town by the sea with the breeze.


    ��������


    On the other side, Huang Fei has gathered all his people and is ready to go to Qianye Secret Realm.


    The captain of the team is naturally Huang Fei who is the initiator, and there are four other people.


    Wearing a purple gossip gown and holding a mirror to ward off evil, a disciple of a local fairy school in Qinglong Mountains is good at the fairy art "Five Ghosts Transporting Art". Xianshu is a branch of "Netherworld" among the twelve branches of earth immortals.


    Perhaps it was because he practiced the way of the netherworld, this disciple of the immortal sect named Dao Wuchang had a ghostly aura that was faintly visible, giving people a feeling of not disturbing strangers.


    In addition to Tao Wuchang, the other two are a pair of brothers surnamed Shi, who came from a famous family in Mount Tai.


    Both of them are more than two meters tall, their fists and muscles are as big as stones, their muscles are full, and their bodies are full of energy and blood. This is a pair of brothers who practice the immortal art of the flesh body, and are also known as the immortal art of refining the body.


    The older brother is called Shi Da, and the younger brother is called Shi Er. They don''t look like they come from a famous family, but they are naturally superior to Huang Fei.


    The last person is a mysterious man wearing a bamboo hat, with a chain that exudes a cold aura wrapped around his arm, and the murderous aura on his body is even worse than the impermanence of the Nether Dao.


    "I have no objection to you recruiting a pharmacist, but what''s the matter with this little girl?" Dao Wuchang looked at Xiao Liu with some dissatisfaction, obviously not seeing the value of the fairy clothes she was wearing.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay, it''s okay, I''m here." Huang Fei hurriedly pulled his new friend, and whispered something in his ear.


    Dao Wuchang''s face instantly became very exciting, it was a regretful expression, but he was somewhat macho and couldn''t bear to admit his mistake, so he had to avoid Xiao Liu''s position as much as possible.


    Fortunately, Xiao Liu didn''t hear his words at all. In her eyes, except for Mei Xue who was walking quietly beside Mei Xue, everyone else was similar to the stones on the ground.


    To make her angry, it must at least be a love rival at the level of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Old Hei, everything is ready, please lead the way." After assembling the team, Huang Fei approached the man in the black bamboo hat and signaled that it was time to set off.


    This black hat is not an ordinary person, but a famous explorer who has been to all the secrets in the Qinglong Mountains. It is said that he has even entered the forbidden place of death "Qingxu", and everyone has forgotten his name when he grows old, and he is uniformly called "Old Li". Huang Fei found the guide through his father''s relationship.


    "Let''s go." Old Li''s voice was a little hoarse, as if his vocal cords had been injured. Perhaps it was for this reason that his every sentence was short and powerful, and there was absolutely no nonsense.


    "Hehe, now we can see the secret realm of Qinglong Mountain." Shi Da smiled honestly, the muscles all over his body were tangled, and the bones made a "crackling" sound, which was the expression of the body''s mastery of strength.


    "I don''t know how it''s different from our secret place on Mount Tai." Shi Er twisted his neck, and the blood vessels on his neck, which was almost as thick as his head, exploded, fully demonstrating the tyrannical strength of a body refiner.


    "Don''t be careless, the Qianye Secret Realm is a fourth-level dangerous secret realm, so don''t act casually." Dao Wuchang wiped his mirror, and a few ghosts flashed across the mirror, revealing an incomparably ferocious expression.


    Mei Xue looked at the composition of the team.


    In charge of the powerful meat shields Shi Da and Shi Er in the front, the Nether Sorcerer in the center, and Huang Fei and Li Lao, the two finale powerhouses, plus him as a pharmacist, can basically deal with most situations. It would be even more perfect if there is another fairy magic user who can use the magic power of earth, water, fire and wind.


    By the way, he still doesn''t know what kind of fairy art Xiao Liu is practicing.


    "Xiao Liu, what kind of fighting style are you good at?"


    "The seal of the three phases can be used for both long-distance and close combat." For Xiao Liu, only the seal of the three phases and one supernatural power is enough.


    Based on the three-phase power borrowed from Xiaoxiang, she can construct hundreds of seals, which are powerful magical powers that combine offense and defense.


    The seal of the three phases? Is there such a fairy method? Mei Xue didn''t remember that there was such a kind of basic fairy art, but judging from Xiaoliu''s background, it was obviously not a common fairy art.


    The same question also appeared in Huang Fei''s mind. As one of the crown princes of Huangshan Xianmen, he was involved in all kinds of immortal arts. Although they were only roughly written down, he was 100% sure that there was no one named " The Immortal Technique of the Seal of the Three Phases.


    Even he knows that there are only two possibilities, this is a powerful fairy art that has never been made public, or...it is not an immortal art at all.


    No matter which one it is, it is enough to prove that Xiao Liu''s background is extraordinary, and he is definitely not someone he can provoke.


    But neither Mei Xue nor Huang Fei could have imagined that Xiao Liu''s "Three-Phase Seal" was not only a fairy art, but it was not even any kind of supernatural power handed down from ancient times.


    The "seal of three phases", "seal of four phases" and even the final "seal of nine phases" of Dzogchen were deduced by Xiao Liu herself, and belonged only to her exclusive supernatural powers. This kind of deduction ability required to create a new magical power is a talent that even the top magicians of the seas and mountains dream of, even surpassing most of the magical powers of heaven.


    "Okay, we''re here." When Mei Xue and Huang Fei were still thinking hard about what kind of fairy art Xiao Liu''s "Three-Phase Seal" was, Mr. Li''s hoarse voice made the whole team stop.


    In front of the team is a rather old stone gate. The stone gate was forcibly hewn out of the cliff. At the end of the stone gate, you can vaguely see a number of magic barriers, which are obstacles specially set up to prevent ordinary people from entering. .


    After all, starting from the fourth level of the secret realm, even the super masters among mortals are vulnerable. The secret realm marked as dangerous level "four" by the seas and mountains is just a line that separates immortals.


    In secret realms below Level 4, although the monsters haunting are very ferocious, almost none of them have any special abilities. The traps and weapons of mortals can cause some damage. After the damage is accumulated, there will always be a chance to kill it.


    Even if the monsters in the third-level secret realm already have the fighting power of a mortal super-class master, they are not as intelligent as humans after all, and they cannot defeat a mortal master who is good at strategy and coordination.


    However, in the secret realm of the fourth level, monsters who are good at spells will inevitably appear, and occasionally even monsters with innate supernatural powers will appear. In the face of absolute power, any skills and strategies are meaningless, so the fourth-level secret realm is the dividing line between immortals and mortals. Only those with the power of immortal magic are eligible to enter this level of secret realm.

 Chapter 97

    Although the status of mortals who do not have the talent of immortal arts in the seas and mountains is only equivalent to the reserve resources for cultivating immortal warlocks, it cannot be denied that occasionally there will be top talents with great perseverance and determination among ordinary people, and they will find another way from martial arts , Walked out of an extremely difficult road to immortality through martial arts.


    Even if this road is infinitely more difficult than the normal road of immortal arts, one of a thousand martial arts masters may not be able to degenerate the body and step into the road of becoming immortal with martial arts, but in the end, many mortals who do not have the talent for immortal arts A ray of hope remained.


    Also because of those great masters who succeeded in becoming immortals with martial arts, Zhuhai Qunshan has since placed restrictions on the entrances of all the fourth-level secret realms that mortals cannot enter. Mortals stray into this almost deadly mystery by mistake.


    Of course, these few restrictions are ineffective for Huang Fei and Mei Xue, even Mei Xue who is still in Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy, can do a few basic fairy arts.


    Whether or not one can practice immortality is doomed from birth. Except for those races who are born with psychics, there are actually very few mortals who are gifted with immortality, and those who can truly master immortality are even rarer.


    Therefore, the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Art Academy is almost never full. Among Mei Xue''s graduates, there are only a handful of people who have actually obtained the entry qualifications of fairy warlocks. Among them, the most outstanding one is none other than Huang Fei, who has the nickname "Huang Fat".


    Martial arts practiced to the limit, can lift a thousand catties, tear tigers and leopards alive, and be immune to all diseases, but how can it be compared to an immortal warlock who can ride clouds and fog, summon earth, water, fire and wind, and manipulate ghosts and gods. Just a rudimentary immortal formation can trap hundreds of martial arts masters to death.


    Don''t look at Huang Fei''s smiling and slow-moving appearance, he is a master who can dive into the deep sea with his body and fight great white sharks for 300 rounds. If he hadn''t obtained the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing, the ten Mei Xues added up would not be Huang Fei''s opponent.


    And even 10,000 yellow flies would evaporate in a wave of blood in front of the endless sea of ??blood that ruled Xiaoxiang in Qingxu. If Xiaoxiang went on a killing spree in the human world, it must not be too simple to float corpses within a day.


    Such a structure that goes up layer by layer, like a pyramid, is exactly the social class that the seas and mountains have formed naturally over thousands of years. Located on the top of the supreme pyramid is the "immortal". There are only two legends in the history of the mountains and seas, the nameless immortal and the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong.


    "Huh?" Just as Huang Fei, Shi Da, and Shi Er were about to enter the secret realm, Elder Li stopped, turned quickly and stared at the direction the team came from, and a gray chain stretched out instantly. Hit a tall tree.


    "Wow!" A large group of birds perched on the tree got up in fright and dropped their feathers all over the ground.


    "What''s the matter, Mr. Li?" Huang Fei looked at Mr. Li who made a sudden attack in a strange way, wanting to know the reason for his attack.


    "We are being tracked." Elder Li''s answer was still so brief, but the most important information had already been revealed.


    Huang Fei was taken aback, he didn''t notice anyone behind at all, who was full and had nothing to do to follow their team, which was just entering the secret realm to try their hands.


    The Qianye Secret Realm is just an ordinary fourth-level secret realm. The most valuable thing in it is the Butterfly, which has been killed and killed countless times, and has taken countless wings. Justification for tracking.


    "Which way are you from?" In the end, Huang Fei turned to Mr. Li for help. It has always been his life motto to let the right person do the right thing. The reason why he used his father''s relationship to invite this gold medal guide was because of the current situation.


    "It''s not a human, it''s a little fox with a lot of skill." Mr. Li shook his head and revealed the identity of the tracker.


    "Uh, little fox...Mei Xue...that''s not your house..." Huang Fei''s expression suddenly became weird. He only knew the one in Mei Xue''s house for such a magical little fox who came and went without a trace.


    That''s no ordinary little fox, the real origin is frightening to hear - Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he didn''t even tell his father this secret.


    "Should...not..." Mei Xue wanted to deny it, but the familiar smell in the air made him look helpless.


    Xiao Jiu, what are you doing here? Didn''t you say you should take good care of your injuries!


    Xiao Liu was a little surprised, because she was too indulging in the happy time with Mei Xue (to Xiao Liu, everyone else was nothing), but she didn''t find the little fox.


    How did she break free from the suppression of the seal of the three phases? Xiao Liu does not believe that only the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with two tails can do this, which means that this cunning golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess probably has a helper.


    "Ah, I''ve been discovered!" The little fox who had escaped into the jungle looked angrily at Mei Xue and the others who had already entered the secret realm one after another. Originally, her tracking was close to perfect, but seeing Xiao Liu and Mei Xue kiss each other Kiss me, she looks so hot, she really can''t control her emotions, that''s when the black bamboo hat found out.


    "It''s okay, just catch up." On the little fox''s shoulder, a petal of a camellia flower made a soft sound, which calmed down the hot-headed little fox a lot.


    That''s right, she is not alone now, she has a secret weapon, even if she fights with that monster again, it is still unknown who will win the battle.


    As expected of her doppelg?nger, if she doesn''t make a move, it''s enough, once she makes a move, it''s a big deal, this move is transferred to another, and Li Daitao''s stiff fairy art is called a superb one.


    The avatar himself didn''t actually leave the Linhai Fairy Pavilion, but he sent her this petal, which contained the avatar''s 80% supernatural power.


    The blood-colored rune that suppressed her so much that she couldn''t help but disappeared after being touched by the petal. With this secret weapon at the bottom of the box, she is not afraid of anyone.


    "Mei Xue, don''t be fooled by that monster!" Full of worries about his lover, the little fox also rushed into the light curtain connecting the entrance of the secret realm, and chased after him without hesitation.


    In the hazy mist, Huang Fei''s team was shuttling through a forest. This was the first floor of the secret realm Qianye. The reason why this secret realm was named Qianye was precisely because of these dense forests.


    For Mei Xue, who is a pharmacist, there are treasures everywhere, rare elixirs from the outside world are everywhere, so that he has to choose and choose before reluctantly finding out the most precious ones. Put it in a jade box to prevent the medicinal properties from volatilizing.


    "How about it, the medicine here is not bad, Lover." Seeing Mei Xue''s expression, Huang Fei knew that this time he had gained a lot, and it was definitely worth the fare.


    Among the many teams exploring the secret realm, pharmacists have always been one of the most popular professions, but there are very few pharmacists participating in the exploration team.


    The reason is very simple, the pharmacist''s own combat effectiveness is not very good, and it is difficult to guarantee the safety of life after entering the secret realm.


    Generally speaking, only those services that are powerful and reputable enough to guarantee the personal safety of pharmacists can recruit pharmacists. Ordinary wild teams basically don''t even think about inviting pharmacists to join the team. Ordinary pharmacists are not short of money, and they won''t give their lives to wild teams they don''t know.


    In the secret realm, teams with pharmacists and teams without pharmacists can be said to be completely different. If there is a pharmacist in the team, the pharmacist can appraise and collect elixir in the secret realm. If someone in the team is injured and poisoned, he can detoxify and refine medicine on the spot.


    In many cases, one more pharmacist in the secret realm exploration team equals several more lives, and the income will also increase greatly, so pharmacists have always been talents that are in short supply for major exploration teams.

 Chapter 98

    "It''s really good, the color and age are very good." This is not Mei Xue''s perfunctory Huang Fei.


    He is not the kind of person who likes to talk politely. The quality of the elixir in this Qianye secret realm is really excellent.


    Hundred-year-old, two-hundred-year-old elixirs are everywhere, and the herbs he used to refine the top-grade aura soup are not on the same level as these elixirs. If these elixir were used to refine spiritual energy soup, I am afraid that half of the town could be bought directly.


    Of course, it is not easy to collect these elixir, one must be familiar with the properties of these elixir, the method of collection, and be careful to guard the monsters of these elixir.


    Be it the seas, mountains, or secret realms, there must be guardians around all the elixir that has reached the age. The more aura the elixir is, the stronger its guardian will be.


    Unlike humans, most of the monsters who guard the elixir have a good appetite and are full of patience. They will wait until the elixir reaches the highest quality before eating it.


    But what puzzled Mei Xue was that after walking in the woods for a long time, she didn''t see any monsters from the secret realm that should appear frequently.


    Moreover, the fineness of these elixir is also a bit weird, not that the effect of the elixir is not enough, but that the effect of the elixir is too abundant, and even somewhat exceeds the age of the elixir itself.


    "Be careful, something is wrong." Mr. Li noticed this earlier than Mei Xue.


    Although the Qianye Secret Realm is only a level 4 secret realm, due to the abundance of vegetation, there are a lot of creatures living here, but the team has not even encountered a single encounter since entering the secret realm.


    This situation is absolutely unusual. Could it be that a certain powerful monster came up from the lower area and scared away all the creatures living here, otherwise it would be difficult to explain this strange phenomenon.


    Under Mr. Li''s warning, the whole team raised their vigilance, but no monster appeared until the team reached the boundary tower connected to the second floor, as if all the creatures on the first floor had disappeared.


    "This is really strange. Where have all the monsters gone?" Huang Fei didn''t come to travel in the secret realm. He pulled up this team to train his own abilities and prepare for the Qinglong Academy entrance exam that will start soon.


    Not only him, Dao Wuchang, Shi Da, and Shi Er brothers also have the same plan, so they chose this Qianye secret realm for the trial.


    "It doesn''t matter, maybe there is a team that cleared the first floor before us, let''s go to the second floor." After thinking for a long time, Huang Fei waved his hand and led the team into the teleportation array of the Jie Tower.


    A white light flashed, and the team appeared on the second floor of Qianye Secret Realm.


    However, after seeing the appearance of this floor clearly, everyone shuddered involuntarily.


    so cold.


    The sky and the earth were pure white, and the snowflakes slowly falling from the sky were translucent white, completely replacing the brilliance of the sun, so bright that there was no darkness in the entire land.


    The hexagonal crystals fell one by one, and piled up into a layer of snow that did not reach the feet, making the world look extraordinarily peaceful, lofty and free from pollution.


    "What, what''s going on here?" Huang Fei stared at the pure white world dumbfounded, without turning his mind for a long time.


    What about Chiba Piaofei?


    What about the promised herbs and trees everywhere?


    This secret place is obviously called "Qianye". It is a natural secret place characterized by many elixir and dense forests!


    Obviously, the upper floor is still full of green leaves, but after passing the first floor, the whole world is different!


    "Old Li, this..." Huang Fei was completely dumbfounded looking at the icy and snowy land, so he could only turn his eyes to the team guide for help.


    "..." This time, Elder Li was completely silent.


    Obviously, he couldn''t explain the origin of this world of ice and snow.


    "The second floor of Qianye, that''s not the case." After a long time, Old Man Li shook his head with difficulty, and said the answer that Huang Fei didn''t want to hear the most.


    This is a matter of course, Qianye Secret Realm is a fourth-level secret realm famous for producing many elixir, and it is definitely not the dead ice and snow world in front of me.


    In this snow field, not to mention the forest, not even a small tree can be seen.


    "Be careful, something is coming!" The precious mirror in Dao Wuchang''s hand trembled violently, and several ghosts floated out of the mirror with startled faces, jumping up and down beside Dao Wuchang.


    "One, two, three, four... No, there are hundreds!" Dao Wuchang looked at the mirror in his hand, and a large number of unknown creatures were approaching.


    Soon, everyone knew what it was.


    In the heavy snowfall, transparent ice butterflies are dancing, and the transparent ice crystal wings emit icy cold air, while flying towards Mei Xue and the others.


    The speed of these ice butterflies is not very fast, but there are a lot of them, just saw hundreds of them, almost surrounded the whole team, the oppressive feeling of slowly approaching is suffocating.


    "Fuck it!" Brother Stone, who had a rough personality, couldn''t help it first, and the muscles of the two began to swell violently, and they punched hard.


    "I''ll give you a punch!" Shi Da took the lead in attacking those elegant ice butterflies with his huge fist.


    "What!" Shi Er didn''t lag behind, he paused with his feet, jumped into the air, and then gave a powerful roundabout kick in the air.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Dozens of ice butterflies flying gracefully were crushed in an instant, turning into balls of ice crystal dust that exploded in the air.


    "Hahaha, that''s all."


    "I thought it was some kind of monster, but it turned out to be vulnerable." After the successful attack, Shi Da and Shi Er brothers burst out laughing, the muscles in their bodies exuded astonishing heat, melting all the surrounding snowflakes in mid-air.


    Is it really that simple? Dao Wuchang looked at the treasure mirror in his hand. In the treasure mirror that can display the coordinates of hostile creatures, it is still densely packed without any reduction.


    Wait, nothing less? Dao Wuchang''s face suddenly changed, and he shouted at the Shi brothers:


    "Stay away from those powders, they''re not dead!"


    Shi Da and Shi Er were stunned, but before they realized it, the fragments of ice butterflies smashed by them had already been posted.


    The silver ice crystal dust easily stuck to their flesh and blood, and in the next moment, dozens of beautiful transparent ice butterflies condensed out again��on the bodies of the Shi brothers.


    "Wow! What is this!" Shi Da, who was as strong as a cow, curled up all over his body and let out a miserable cry.


    "Brother, it''s so cold!" Shi Er was trembling all over his body and was about to fall down, but he was frozen in a movement that a normal person would never be able to do - tilting his body and the ground at an angle of 30 degrees, standing alone on one foot .


    It was none other than the ice butterflies that froze them.


    Under the terrifying freezing air emitted by the ice butterfly, the figures of the two shrank by half in an instant, and their muscles became as stiff as beef jerky that had been placed in the ice cave for a hundred years. Can''t move.


    A bone-deep cold swept over the two of them, even their eyes froze together, and two more ice sculptures appeared on the snow in an instant.

 Chapter 99

    "Shua!" The gray chain swept out, shattering the ice and snow on the two Shi brothers, and at the same time blasting the ice butterflies attached to the two, and then pulling the two back to the center of the team. .


    "Get... get..." The two brothers, who almost died before they left the school, shivered all over their bodies, and couldn''t speak clearly.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, the five ghosts are here!" Dao Wuchang, who saw the situation was not good, took out a copper bell entwined with death energy, and activated his best Netherworld fairy art "Five Ghosts Transport".


    With five heads and tongues open, a lifeless ghost body appeared beside Dao Wuchang, and then rushed towards the flying ice butterflies.


    These ghost corpses are different from the Shi brothers. They are in a state of half entity and half ghost shadow. Their claws are filled with fierce corpse poison. They are powerful and fearless of life and death. They have always been a trump card in Dao Wuchang''s hands, and they can''t wait so soon. Summoning them is enough to prove how powerful these seemingly beautiful ice butterflies are to him.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Amidst the continuous impact, countless ice butterflies turned into powder all over the sky. In just a few seconds, all the ice butterflies were wiped out.


    However, Dao Wuchang''s complexion not only did not improve, but became even uglier.


    Because, in his precious mirror, not only did the dots of light representing hostile creatures not disappear, but they increased a lot.


    "How is this possible!" Looking at those silver ice crystal powders, Dao Wuchang felt a chill behind his back, even the five ghosts couldn''t hurt these ice butterflies, this is simply bad news that couldn''t be worse.


    "Drink it." Mei Xue took out the medicinal wine from the medicine bag and forced Shi Da to drink it.


    However, it was useless, even after drinking enough shochu that would make half-dead people jump, Shi Da and Shi Er''s muscles showed no signs of softening, and were still as stiff as jerky that had been frozen for many years be like a dead man.


    "This is not a monster from Qianye." Li Lao touched Shi Dashier''s pulse, and he had already rescued him as quickly as possible. Unfortunately, the attributes of these unknown ice butterflies were too strange, so it was still a step late .


    "Muscle necrosis, we must go out for first aid immediately, otherwise we will soon have heart and lung failure." Mei Xue gave a very bad diagnosis. In fact, if the two brothers were not body refiners, they would have died as early as the moment they were frozen. The dead cannot die again.


    Judging from the frostbite marks on the two of them, the temperature at that moment was probably as terrifying as an icy hell, so much so that the two people''s incomparably full blood was swallowed by the low temperature in an instant. If Mr. Li had acted slower, the two of them would definitely have become two frozen corpses.


    However, the current situation of the two of them is not optimistic. To put it mildly, they have lost Half-Life. To be honest, Mei Xue doesn''t think they can be dragged out until the team goes out.


    In fact, the situation of the entire team is not optimistic. If it weren''t for the fact that those ice butterflies don''t seem to have a strong sense of active attack, they might already be wiped out.


    "This is really unlucky. Lover, I''m sorry, I encountered such bad luck when I first pulled you into the team." Huang Fei wiped his sweat, and the fat all over his body trembled three times. There are flames flowing.


    "You guys are still chatting!" Dao Wuchang, who commanded the five ghosts to explode the revived ice butterflies again and again, was sweating profusely, looking at Huang Fei and Mei Xue with wide eyes. Don''t these people know where these ice butterflies came from? Kill them!


    "Old Li, which direction is safer." Huang Fei''s body trembled slightly, and the flames flowed from his already somewhat muscular hands, and a huge force was gaining momentum.


    That is his hidden trump card, the power of the ninety-seventh dragon jade. Although he has only mastered a small part of this power, it is a power that has passed and he dare not even hope for.


    In the end, people have to rely on themselves.


    "If this is the original second floor of Qianye, the direction of the boundary tower should be in the north." It was the first time that Mr. Li said so many words, and it was obvious that even he was unable to judge the development of the matter.


    "Then it''s just a gamble, Lover, let''s go together." Huang Fei raised his hands tremblingly, and the outline of the muscles on them became more and more obvious.


    The power sealed in the dragon jade he obtained is a fairy art called "Shadow Fist", which is characterized by "fisting without shadow, killing people with a hundred steps". It is an extremely powerful offensive supernatural power, which is enough to crush mountains and rivers when it is completed.


    He has only cultivated this immortal technique to the entry level, but it already possesses extraordinary power. More importantly, it is a boxing technique with a flame attribute.


    If he guessed correctly... The muscles and bones on Huang Fei''s hands were red, and there was an aura of undeserved courage soaring to the sky.


    That is his power, the power of the Ninety-Seven King of Fighters!


    "Impermanence, open the road to the north!" Forcibly enduring the pain of splitting his hands, Huang Fei roared, whether he lives or dies depends on this time!


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, the five ghosts quickly open the way!" Dao Wuchang gritted his teeth, and sprayed a mouthful of blood on the copper bell in his hand.


    "Aww!" The claws of the five ghost corpses soared together, breaking through the northern encirclement of the ice butterfly group.


    "Let''s go!" Without Huang Fei shouting again, everyone rushed out of the encirclement together.


    The leader is Dao Wuchang, who manipulates the five ghosts to open the dew. In the middle are Mei Xue and Xiao Liu, who are pharmacists. Shi Da and Shi Er, who are dead, are tied together by Mr. Li''s chains, and Huang Fei is at the end.


    Bingdie, who was crushed by the five ghosts, began to recover again, and followed curiously.


    "I knew it wasn''t a good thing." Huang Fei''s face was already blood red, and there was even a smell of barbecue on his hands, which was a sign that the power of the flame had accumulated to its limit.


    When the ice butterflies flew over, Huang Fei roared angrily, blasting out the trick he had just learned.


    "Take it! Shadowless Flame God Fist!"


    Countless fiery red fist shadows turned into tens of thousands of steel fists and bombarded the dancing ice butterflies. Every ice butterfly hit would explode once, bursting out countless blazing flames like hot lava balls.


    "This is my Huang Fei''s punch! I''m going to kill you! Huang Fei just felt that this punch had brought out all his grievances, and the hearty feeling even made him forget himself. is in a desperate situation.


    This wave of Shadowless Fist is undoubtedly his strongest Shadowless Fist so far, and also the most gorgeous Shadowless Fist.


    Dao Wuchang looked at his precious mirror, and found that part of the densely packed group of ice butterflies had indeed been wiped out, about one-fifth of it.


    To deal with these icy alien species, he still needs the magic power of the flame system. His five ghost transport technique is Yin, so it is really difficult to deal with the ice butterfly of the same attribute.


    "Okay, Ah Fei, five more rounds will solve the problem!"


    Five shots... Huang Fei smiled bitterly and looked at his fist that was about to burn. Now he can''t even burst out a small flame, let alone five more flaming punches.


    Alas, I knew it a long time ago, so I stopped pretending, it would be nice to run away honestly.


    "Shua!" The gray chain wrapped around Huang Fei''s waist, which was in a stiff state, and brought him into the fleeing team.


    Perhaps it was because of Huang Fei''s extremely powerful Flame God Fist just now, but this time the group of ice butterflies did not chase after him immediately, but gathered at the location where the ice butterfly that Huang Fei had eliminated, seemed to be studying their own How did the companion get ashamed.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, the five ghosts act like spirits!" Seeing a ray of life, Dao Wuchang unhesitatingly launched the escape move of the Five Ghosts Transporting Technique, and the five ghost corpses combined into a strange ghost beast. With lightning speed, he rushed to the northernmost edge of the snow field first.


    Obviously he doesn''t intend to stay here any longer, once he finds the boundary tower back, he will immediately teleport away from this damn Qianye secret realm.


    For him who still has a good life, he absolutely cannot die in such a place. He is not from a vulgar background like Shi Dashi Er, but a genuine son of a famous family. In this team, only Huang Fei''s family background can compete with him on a par.


    As for Xiao Liu, who was wearing luxurious fairy clothes, Dao Wuchang completely ignored him. He would not admit that he was wrong. No matter where the famous family came from, women were always just women, men''s playthings.


    "Cough... This guy is going to be reincarnated after running so fast..." Huang Fei, who was weak all over, looked at Dao Wuchang''s fleeing figure, feeling like he couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Sacred Love, it''s up to you next time." After using his trump card to frighten those ice butterflies, Huang Fei could only hope that Mei Xue and the mysterious Xiao Liu beside him could break through this deadlock, otherwise it would really be The group is gone.


    In the icy and snowy world, the vehicle formed by the five ghosts ran wildly. For the tireless ghost corpse, even if it ran like this for three days and three nights, there would be no problem.


    Soon, in front of Dao Wuchang, the outline of a simple boundary tower appeared, which was the hope of leaving this terrifying ice and snow world.


    "Hahaha, I''m saved!" Dao Wuchang drove his own ghosts and beasts, and crazily rushed towards the boundary tower standing tall in the world of ice and snow.


    However, due to unforeseen circumstances, a well suddenly appeared on the way of Dao Wuchang''s progress.


    Dao Wuchang opened his eyes wide, looking in disbelief at the well that suddenly appeared on his way forward.


    What is this stuff!


    How could this thing appear in such a place, there was nothing here just now.


    No matter, just jump over! Dao Wuchang shook the copper bell in his hand, and the ghost beast that was sitting down stepped on all fours and jumped directly over the well��he took it for granted.


    However, just as he soared into the air with the ghost beast, a pair of cold hands stretched out from the well and firmly grasped his feet.


    This scene happened to be seen clearly by Mei Xue and his party behind.


    "Ahhhhhhh! Help me!" Dao Wuchang, who had abandoned Mei Xue and others and fled alone, let out a heart-piercing cry for help.


    It''s a pity that because of Dao Wuchang''s own escape, he was too far, too far away from Mei Xue and his party, so far that even Li Lao''s chains couldn''t extend to his position.


    Therefore, when the pair of ghost hands pulled Dao Wuchang and his ghost beasts into the mouth of the well, everyone was helpless��of course, this did not include Master Xiaoliu, the ruler of Qingxu.


    If Dao Wuchang had a better attitude towards Mei Xue, and had protected Mei Xue more during the battle just now, maybe Xiao Liu would have given him a hand in a good mood. It''s a pity that none of the above is true, so Dao Wuchang can only cry and be dragged into the well by those snow-white hands.


    "Plop!" After the sound of falling into the water and a few cries that made people cry, the world of ice and snow returned to its original silence.

 Chapter 100

    "Impermanence, are you still alive?" When Huang Fei and Mei Xue came to the well, there was no cry for help in the well.


    Just when everyone thought that Dao Wuchang had died unfortunately, there was a more miserable cry from the well than before.


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    "Get away from me, go away, don''t come here, you monster!"


    "Hiss!" The sound of clothes being torn came from the well, accompanied by Dao Wuchang crying for help.


    "Save me, save me quickly, there is a ghost here!"


    Huang Fei and Mei Xue peeped at each other. Is it a ghost in the well?


    However, Dao Wuchang was not born in the Nether Immortal Dao, and the immortal technique he is good at is not the famous "Five Ghosts Transporting Technique". It was a trick to use it just now, how could he be afraid of ghosts.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" It seemed that Dao Wuchang''s scream was like that of a raped little daughter-in-law.


    The gray chains came out of the sky, and Mr. Li, who finally couldn''t see it, made a move.


    The chain continued to extend down, but it never touched the bottom. Mr. Li was taken aback, as if he had thought of something.


    "Pull me up!" Dao Wuchang was like a drowning victim, he couldn''t wait to grab the straw when he saw the straw.


    "Hula!" Elder Li retracted his chain at high speed, and finally pulled up Dao Wuchang who was trapped in the well.


    The impermanent Dao who was pulled up did not have the extraordinary bearing at the beginning. Only a few small pieces of cloth were left in the exquisitely crafted gossip Taoist robe, his buttocks were bare, and there were bloody handprints all over his body. Encountered great terror.


    "Don''t! Don''t! Don''t come near me!" Dao Wuchang, who was pulled up, had white eyes and twitched hands and feet. The precious mirror and the copper bell that summoned the five ghosts were gone. It can be said that his whole body was washed. clean.


    However, compared to the lost treasures, Dao Wuchang seems to have lost something more important, and the pained expression looks like...


    "Hey, it''s good to be alive, and good things will definitely happen if you''re alive." Huang Fei, who had regained some strength, patted his friend''s shoulder, with a look of someone who had come.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu. How much suffering he has encountered for a while.


    Among the crowd, probably only Xiao Liu knew what happened to Dao Wuchang, she covered her mouth and smiled, and then looked at the bottomless well a little more seriously.


    There is something in it, something very unclean.


    Humans generally call such things "ghosts", and monsters habitually classify this kind of monsters as ghosts of the underworld, which are ghosts that become after death due to various reasons. Among the twelve branches of earth immortals passed down from the ancient immortals, there is a branch of Taoism called "Youming" that learns the magic of manipulating these ghosts in the underworld.


    In the secret realm of Qingxu in Xiaoliu''s own home, guarding the last restricted area on the eighth floor is also a powerful ghost, the ghost sword king transformed from the unwilling resentment of the immortal warlocks who fell in Qingxu, but has been Mei Xue was killed.


    But the ghost in the well is a bit unusual in Xiaoliu''s perception, not like a lonely ghost.


    Specifically, there are two ghosts in the well at this moment, one is a female ghost wearing white plain clothes, her face is blurred, her hands are faintly visible, she is the one who caught Dao Wuchang into the well.


    The other one is an extremely burly, nearly three-meter-high red giant ghost. There are still fragments of Dao Wuchang''s clothes in his hand. He tore all the five ghost corpses of Dao Wuchang, and Dao Wuchang himself is also unlucky. It fell into the hands of this giant ghost and encountered some great horror.


    At this moment, these two ghosts were aiming at Mei Xue and his party.


    The female ghost''s claws began to press down on the ground, and the well was emitting a strange aura.


    In the next second, the well that was originally in the middle of the road suddenly disappeared.


    "Meixue." Xiao Liu took La Meixue''s hand, and the two of them jumped together with a tacit understanding.


    Although he didn''t see the trajectory like Xiaoliu, Li Lao, who had encountered countless strange monsters when exploring the secret realm, also pulled Huang Fei away by instinct.


    However, the two Shi brothers who were tied to the chains of Mr. Li and Dao Wuchang who had just escaped from the tiger''s den were not so lucky. They were directly pulled in by the ghost hand extended by the mouth of the well that suddenly appeared at their feet. They were all broken directly.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa then!"


    But this time, he had fellow sufferers who suffered from terror together, but they were Shi Da and Shi Er who woke up at some point.


    "We surrender!"


    "Let us go!"


    In less than ten seconds, all the body refiners known for their toughness collapsed. One can imagine the horror that Dao Wuchang and the Shi brothers encountered.


    "I surrender, I surrender. Whatever you want, I will give and say anything." Dao Wuchang cried and sold himself, just asking for a relief.


    At the bottom of the well, the female ghost in white asked a few words, then raised her head, her dark eyes fixed on the team leader��Huang Fei.


    "Why do I feel like I''m going to be worse this time..." Huang Fei felt the icy cold behind him, feeling like a hot summer ghost.


    This is not an illusion, the female ghost at the bottom of the well waved her hand, and was confronting Dao impermanence, Shi Da, Shi Er, the fiddling giant ghost reluctantly picked up the huge wooden stick beside her, and then jumped directly from the well mouth come out.


    Originally, it was impossible for the giant ghost''s huge body to pass through the narrow mouth of the well, but when he jumped out, the mouth of the well expanded automatically, allowing this extremely ferocious giant ghost with some special hobbies to rush over easily. .


    "Boom!" The sound of the giant ghost landing made the surrounding earth tremble three times, and the huge body naturally exuded a huge sense of oppression.


    There are three horns on this ghost''s head, a huge gourd is hung on the back, and a big wooden stick made of unknown wood is in his hand. The ferocious ghost face is fixed on Huang Fei, and he knows that he is not pregnant at a glance. kindness.


    "Hey, I don''t like it." Seeing the giant ghost sweeping back and forth on his fat belly, with the expression that fried pork belly tastes good, Huang Fei protested seriously.


    Old Li automatically stood in front of Huang Fei, and the gray chains on his arms spiraled up, forming a giant snake of chains, which was about to flop with the enemy.


    Under the premise of the existence of the well that can appear and disappear, it is impossible to rush to the Jie Tower, so there must be a fight to the death here, this is Li Lao''s judgment.


    Even though the opponent is a ghost, compared to those near-immortal ice butterflies, Mr. Li is obviously more willing to deal with this opponent.


    Because, he himself is also practicing the similar Left Dao Immortal Technique, and the chain he uses is the famous "Chasing Soul Chain" in Nether Dao.


    The red giant opened its mouth wide, and looked at Mr. Li who was overwhelmed and ready to stop him with some disdain. Obviously, he had no interest in Mr. Li who was already very old.


    The gray chains flew at high speed, and the iron snake raised its triangular head, and took the lead in killing the arrogant red giant ghost.


    The red giant waved the big wooden stick in his hand, and slammed it fiercely on the gray chain, making a loud explosion sound.

 Chapter 101

    Obviously it''s just an ordinary blow without any magical energy, but it has a ground-breaking effect when it is cast in the hands of the red giant ghost. The iron snake smashed into paralysis, and shattered together with the momentum accumulated by Mr. Li.


    Li Lao only felt a strong force hit his chest like a sea tide, and after a muffled "bang" sounded in his helix, his consciousness unexpectedly fell into a coma for a while.


    When he woke up, the giant red ghost roared and rushed to him.


    "Bang!" Elder Li, who couldn''t dodge in time, put his soul-chasing chain across his chest in a hurry, and firmly received the savage collision of the red giant ghost with the momentum of thunder. The force of the collision was transmitted directly to the spine along his sternum and ribs, every bone and joint made a "click" sound like a groan, and the body cavity was churning like a river, as if the internal organs were about to be drained. It''s like popping out of your mouth.


    The defensive stance of the chasing soul chain was easily broken in front of the savage power of the red giant ghost. Li Lao''s thin body was directly knocked into the air, and he flew upside down on the snow for more than ten meters away, and fell heavily on the ground. on a snowdrift.


    With a "cough and vomit", a mouthful of liquid mixed with gastric juice and saliva rushed out, and the black bamboo hat was also smashed, revealing a face full of scars.


    The red giant ghost who succeeded in one blow glanced at Old Li, who was only half out of breath, and walked towards Huang Fei with the big wooden stick on his shoulder.


    This is the end! A few streaks of fire flashed across Huang Fei''s arm, he didn''t intend to make peace with Luo De, Shi Da and Shi Er.


    With one blow, he only has the strength of the last blow left. What is the weakness of this monster? You have to really hit the fatal point.


    The giant scarlet ghost stretched out its giant palm the size of a cattail leaf fan, and grabbed it towards Huang Fei, apparently intending to grab the little fat man into his palm.


    As for the fragile Mei Xue and Xiao Liu next to him, he didn''t even look at them.


    And just when the giant red ghost''s palm was about to grab Huang Fei, a trace of extremely dangerous vigilance suddenly rose from the bottom of his heart, and quickly spread throughout his body. A black glow suddenly appeared from the corner of his eye, and the icy sharp wind hit his body. .


    At the critical moment, the giant red ghost''s huge body made an exquisite and slender movement that only a person with a small stature can make! The huge body actually fell backwards and did a backflip, dodging the incomparably sharp black blade.


    With a soft sound of "Shua!", the nearly two-meter-long crescent-shaped blade slashed across the place where the red giant ghost was standing, brushed past Huang Fei''s cheek, and cut open the ice and snow land. It was smooth and neat, and entwined with a deep dead air. If it was a little bit higher, I believe that half of Huang Fei''s body would be cut off cleanly.


    "Hey!" The long-planned kill was flashed by the red giant at the last moment, and Mr. Li''s face was very unhappy. This move takes a long time to accumulate energy, and it is basically impossible to use it once. There was a second chance, that''s why he showed his weakness and used Huang Fei as a bait to attack.


    Unexpectedly, such a huge ghost body is so flexible, and it really can''t substitute common sense into ghosts.


    The red giant ghost looked at the place where the crescent-shaped sharp blade passed by with some astonishment. The murderous aura contained in that blow made him really feel the deadly threat. Life.


    "Old Li, can you not be so dangerous, use your trump cards earlier." Huang Fei was the one who was most afraid. If he hadn''t made a gesture at the last moment from Elder Li, he would definitely not be able to hold back when the giant red ghost caught him. At that time, Mr. Li''s lore had locked on the red giant ghost. If he moved around, he would definitely be sliced ??cleanly like tofu.


    "Huh!" Sensing the danger of Mr. Li, the giant scarlet ghost opened its mouth wide, and flames shot out from its nose, and the ghostly aura all over its body soared, making it even more ferocious.


    Now that the camouflage battle has failed, Mr. Li no longer hides his clumsiness. He is not a novice like Dao Wuchang, but a free explorer who has been born and died in many secret realms, and is well-known as a strong man in the entire Qinglong Mountain Range.


    Gray chains extended from Old Li''s arms, enveloping his body and limbs, making him, who was extremely thin, punch thick in the blink of an eye, and turned into a metal madman covered by steel chains.


    "Ah da!" With a strange cry, Mr. Li took the lead in launching a fierce attack on the red giant ghost.


    Intensive elbow strikes hit the red giant ghost''s body like a storm from the left and right sides, but below it was a more fierce knee strike that went straight down the road. This move mixed with constant elbow strikes seemed even more insidious.


    Unexpectedly, the giant red ghost was attacked, and a certain huge organ was directly dented by Mr. Li''s knee, distorting the ghostly face of the giant red ghost.


    He is not a ghost-type ghost like the female ghost in white, but a ghost with a solid body. It can be said that Mr. Li''s collision really hit the nail on the head, giving the giant red ghost a good taste of egg pain.


    The red giant ghost has always been proud of its strong body and violent fighting style. It is the first time that humans also use this fighting style. The black and thin old man in front of him, who seemed to be knocked down by the wind, wrapped his body in chains, and the strength of his elbows and knees was unexpectedly strong, and the attack speed was so fast that he couldn''t slow down at all. Come on.


    After a round of attack, the giant red ghost was blown back several steps, and the place hit by Mr. Li''s chains felt pain and numbness, especially the one on the abdomen and the lower part, which almost made the giant red ghost gasp. I can''t breathe. The viscera surged up and down like a sea, and a hot, bitter hot stream surged into the throat, and I almost spit it out.


    However, the physique of ghosts is decisively different from that of human beings. Even if Mr. Li''s attack has reached the level of martial arts mastery, facing the inhuman resilience of the red giant ghost seems a bit powerless.


    After a series of storm-like onslaughts, Mr. Li had no choice but to stop and retreated abruptly.


    If he continues to attack, he will be breathless. This is the limit of the human body. No matter what level of skill he has reached, he will have no way to deal with an opponent with an inhuman body like the red giant ghost.


    This round of attacks seemed to hit quite a few times, but in fact, the threat it posed to the giant red ghost was far inferior to the "soul chasing blade" just now.


    This is the difference between martial arts and immortal arts. In terms of boxing skills, Mr. Li already has a master-level level. He can even defeat the red giant ghost at close range, but the fundamental lack of lethality makes this round of attacks impossible. Bring substantial damage to the red giant ghost.


    On the contrary, the sneak attack just now almost killed the red giant ghost, because it was a very powerful move in the left-handed fairy art practiced by Mr. Li, but unfortunately, the time for accumulating power is too long, and it is basically impossible to use it once. Used it for the second time.


    The giant red ghost who was beaten by Mr. Li waved the big wooden stick in his hand dissatisfied, and those bruises and scars disappeared from his body at a speed visible to the naked eye, which fully explained what useless work is. .


    "Ha..." Mr. Li shook his head regretfully, this ghost was more difficult than he imagined, and it seemed that he couldn''t do without bleeding.


    "Wow!" The chains wrapped around Mr. Li''s body suddenly loosened, and he switched from the melee wrapping mode to the mid-range and long-range tactical mode again, and a faint black glow began to appear on the entire chain.


    Although that layer of black light is light, it is continuous and substantial, and this black light is not static, but is constantly flowing, converging, dispersing, melting, entwining... constantly changing It flowed continuously, forming a strange and incomparable fluctuation.


    Although the color and range of fluctuations are pitifully small, they give people a feeling of grandeur as if facing a vast and turbulent sea. Huang Fei just took one more look, and felt oppressed and dizzy for no reason. I felt chills all over my body.


    That was not an illusion, because the temperature around Mr. Li was indeed dropping, and the moisture in the surrounding air began to condense, forming a bone-chilling cold area for no reason. A whole feeling of being underwater.


    With this kind of breath, Mei Xue had a feeling of deja vu. That kind of pressure from all directions makes people seem to have a thousand weights out of thin air with every gesture, and the bones are as obscure as if they were filled with mercury. This is not exactly the supernatural power of the black fox elder of the demon fox clan.


    However, compared with the supernatural powers of the black fox elder, Mr. Li''s move is only similar in appearance, obviously he hasn''t practiced well yet.


    But even this is enough to threaten the red giant ghost in the mouth, nose and nose. The pressure that is constantly flooding is exactly what this kind of huge ghosts don''t like the most, which will make their movements more powerful With a big discount, 100% of the power and even 70% of the power cannot be used.


    It was precisely because of this that Mr. Li deliberately chose this move that required spiritual power, obviously intending to rely on this move to turn things around.


    A coercion similar to that of Elder Black Fox emanated from Mr. Li, and the chains began to undulate around Mr. Li like waves, making a scream like a tsunami.


    In the next second, the chains around Mr. Li exploded into pieces, and the undulating waves turned into an infinitely deep and vast sea in the blink of an eye.


    The raging black energy flow originated from Li Lao''s body, forming tens of millions of sharp thorns. These sharp and violent energy flows all shot into his huge body in an instant at a speed that the red giant had no time to react. body, and then violently exploded in his body.


    The huge body of the giant red ghost fell down with a bang, and then the whole body exploded. The strong airflow created by the impact of the huge energy swept away in all directions like a super typhoon, blowing away all the surrounding snow without a trace no trace.


    "Cough!" Elder Li staggered after performing that earth-shattering move, and sat down on the ground, apparently having exhausted all his strength.


    "Finally won." Huang Fei also sat down on the ground with Mr. Li. Although he didn''t directly participate in the battle just now, he consumed no less mind than Mr. Li. The last move was so powerful that it killed the giant red ghost in seconds.


    However, Huang Fei''s smile soon turned into a wry smile. If there was a table in front of him at this time, he would definitely throw angrily and shout:


    "D!"


    Because, in that well, two identical red giant ghosts jumped out, even the big wooden sticks in their hands and the tiger skin skirts tied around their waists were exactly the same.

 Chapter 102

    This time there is really no way, if there is only one giant red ghost, and if Mr. Li vomits a few more mouthfuls of blood, Huang Fei will risk his life and use another Shadowless Flame God Fist to kill him.


    But more than one red giant ghost came out of that well, and even if the two were killed by shit luck, who could guarantee that the fourth, fifth, and sixth would not emerge from it?


    This weird well is like a huge nightmare, and there is no way to know what will jump out of it. Dao Wuchang, Shi Da, and Shi Er brothers who were caught in this well seemed to be in danger.


    "Aww!" The twin red giant ghosts who jumped out of the well patted their chests, and then smashed the two big wooden sticks together on the ground.


    "Sacred Love, it seems that the day I chose is not very good." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue and Xiao Liu beside him with a bitter face, obviously feeling that the general situation is over and there is no way to turn it back.


    No one counted Mei Xue''s fighting power in the team, pharmacist was not a fighting profession, and as for the mysterious and unpredictable Xiao Liu, no matter how Huang Fei improved his estimates, he didn''t think she would be stronger than Mr. Li who could unleash that shocking blow.


    Mr. Li is an expert among the explorers of the entire Qinglong Mountains. Under normal circumstances, one person can conquer this fourth-level secret realm. Even he needs to work hard to kill a giant red ghost. It is conceivable that this monster is so powerful. to what extent.


    Wanting to get out from here, Huang Fei felt that he had to practice Wuying Shenquan to the Dacheng state immediately to have any hope, but it was a pity that this was obviously a non-existent fantasy.


    "They are actually Shi Da and Shi Er." Mei Xue''s words were astonishing, which made Huang Fei stunned for a long time.


    What is the lover saying? These two ferocious red giant ghosts are actually Shi Da and Shi Er in their team? Just kidding is not the way to do it. Although Shi Da and Shi Er are also burly men, they still belong to the range of human beings. How could they be the same person as this giant red ghost.


    "Look carefully, there are traces of ice butterflies on their skin." Mei Xue pointed to the exposed skin of the pair of red giant ghosts, and found iron proof.


    Huang Fei took a closer look, and found that the pair of red giant ghosts really had the traces of the pair of ice butterflies on their skin, and even the outlines of the two grimaces looked familiar now.


    It''s really Shi Da, Shi Er? Huang Fei couldn''t believe his eyes. Before being dragged into the ancient well, the two brothers were still half dead. How could they be revived so quickly and turned into red giant ghosts.


    "It''s not just them, Dao Impermanence is the same." Mei Xue looked at the mouth of the deep well, and a thin figure appeared out of nowhere, with that iron-blue face and angry eyes, wasn''t she already with Shi Da and Shi Er Who else is the Daoist who was dragged into the ancient well?


    Huang Fei opened his mouth wide, looking at the half-naked Dao Wuchang, speechless for a long time.


    "Brother Dao, why bother!" In the end, Huang Fei could only sigh, thinking that the Daoist who fell into the camp of ghosts is not worth it.


    Seeing Huang Fei and Mei Xue''s regretful eyes, Dao Wuchang was furious, it wasn''t that these two left him alone, how could he have fallen to this point.


    Just now he could see clearly that both Mei Xue and Xiao Liu had escaped Gu Jing''s attack in advance, but they didn''t help him, otherwise how could he have encountered such a great humiliation.


    "Bastards, I want you to die! There is no place to die!" Now that he has completely rebelled, Dao Wuchang has no shame. Anyone who saw his humiliation scene will die, especially the woman named Xiaoliu. He was able to save him but watched him being dragged into the well.


    Why not save him, why not pull him, why not protect him!


    He is a son of a famous Taoist family, a genius who has practiced the "five ghosts transporting technique", and he is the proud son of heaven who should be protected at all times. Why should he protect the medicine master who is nothing, but he will not save him!


    Hate hate hate hate hate!


    Resentment, resentment, resentment!


    In Dao Wuchang''s eyes, Xiao Liu, who turned a blind eye to him, was even crueler than the red giant who directly attacked him, but he never thought that he was the one who abandoned the team first.


    This revenge is not a gentleman! Dao Wuchang has already thought up countless tricks to torture Xiaoliu, and promises not to repeat it every day for 365 days a year. After the torture is over, he will turn her into a ghost, imprison her in his copper bell for life and life, and become his five ghosts. art puppet.


    Coincidentally, the order he got from the white-clothed female ghost was also to "prioritize attacking the red-clothed girl", so after getting back his equipment, he immediately rushed out with the ghostly Shi Da and Shi Er brothers. At the mouth of the well, he was ready to hunt and kill Huang Fei and his party.


    As long as all these people are killed, no one will know about my rebellion. Maybe there will be a chance to go back. At that time, he will still be the high-ranking son of Dao Wuchang. Who will remember the incident of this unlucky team.


    That''s right, that''s it, that''s right! You deserve to die, all of you should go to hell!


    "Master Taishan''s pardon! Five ghosts possessed!" Dao Wuchang grinned grinningly, and blessed Shi Da and Shi Er brothers who had turned into ghosts with the strongest ghost skills he knew.


    This is a ghost technique that even he himself can''t use. It is a move that is close to taboo in the Nether Immortal technique. People who are possessed by the five ghosts will gain great power, but their whole body will be eaten by the five ghosts. To get rid of Half-Life.


    This kind of forbidden technique is really perfect for Shi Da and Shi Er who have transformed into ghosts. They were originally body refiners, so it could be said that they were born with supernatural powers. After being transformed into ghosts, their combat power soared several times. Coupled with the technique of five ghosts possessing the body, Dao Wuchang could already imagine Huang Fei and the others being crushed.


    "Roar!" Shi Da and Shi Er brothers, who had been given the technique of ghost transformation by Dao Wuchang, let out heart-piercing screams, and the huge three-meter-high body swelled again, and the figure became even more burly.


    The silhouettes of ghosts were faintly visible on the crimson skin of the two, and the whole body exuded a scorching breath, and the snowflakes fell on it and melted into ice water.


    "This is really making matters worse, brother Wuchang, you are really welcome." Huang Fei smiled wryly as he looked at Shi Da and Shi Er brothers who had changed greatly. Even if he is in his prime, he is probably no match for these two brothers.


    He didn''t just randomly find people to join the team. Don''t look at Shi Da and Shi Er brothers'' stupid looks, but their fighting power is really strong. The previous fiasco was entirely because of the strange attributes of those ice butterflies , making their power useless at all.


    If nothing happened to the two of them, the battle between Mr. Li and the giant red ghost just now would definitely not be so difficult. With these two powerful meat shields in front, Mr. Li only needs to strike at the most suitable time. The soul-chasing blade, the giant red ghost must have been split into two, so there was no need to use all of its strength to perform that kind of forbidden move.


    "Both each other, Huang Fei, it''s my fault that the person you''re looking for is really incapable of being a human being, and he didn''t want to save me." In fact, Dao Wuchang still has a little affection for Huang Fei, otherwise he wouldn''t agree to form a team to explore the secret realm together .


    But after seeing his most embarrassing scene, this friend can''t do it anymore, it''s really a pity.


    "Hey, why bother, it''s obviously you..." Huang Fei shook his head. If Dao Wuchang didn''t leave the team without authorization, Mr. Li would definitely give him a hand. How could he be in this situation.


    "Kill them, Shi Da, Shi Er, start with that little Liu first!" How could Dao Wuchang listen to it, he was wrong, what a joke!


    "Mei Xue, I''m a little angry." Looking at Dao Wuchang, who is tyrannical and cool, Xiao Liu frowned, not because he wanted to take revenge on herself, but because he wanted to kill Mei Xue.

 Chapter 103

    Why did Koyanagi come to the human world?


    Why would Xiaoxiang sacrifice his own six heads to summon the strongest of the Nine Serenity species, the Tianxiang species?


    What are they working so hard for? Even the boundaries that block the races in the secret realm and the seas and mountains can''t stop their thoughts.


    Because, Mei Xue.


    Because Meixue lives in the world of seas and mountains.


    Because, I like Meixue.


    Therefore, for Xiaoliu, Dao Wuchang can turn a blind eye to all kinds of contempt and insults towards him. At most, he just waved his hand when he was going to be unlucky.


    But when Dao Wuchang rebelled and even uttered wild words to kill Mei Xue and everyone here, Xiao Liu was not happy.


    Xiao Liu is not happy, which means that someone is going to be unlucky.


    Thus, Huang Fei saw a scene that made his jaw drop.


    Facing the berserk two red giant ghosts, powerful ghosts transformed from Shi Da and Shi Er, Xiao Liu stood directly on their charge route!


    Missy! These are two red giant ghosts, giant monsters that even Mr. Li dare not block head-on, how dare you stand on their charging route with such a small body!


    No, it''s over! Seeing that Xiao Liu was about to be crushed by two giant red ghosts, Huang Fei couldn''t bear to look directly and closed his eyes, and then heard two muffled sounds of flesh and bones being shattered.


    Sure enough, tragedy happened, Huang Fei didn''t dare to imagine Xiao Liu''s frail body being knocked into the air. Even though she was wearing the top-notch fairy clothes, Xiao Liu was too young. The strength of girls in this age group was at most on par with him. How could she be able to stop the charge of the two giant red ghosts.


    However, after half a day, what Huang Fei waited for was not Dao Wuchang''s incomparably arrogant laughter, but a shout like seeing a ghost:


    "Monster! Monster!"


    Huang Fei opened his eyes and took a look, and the question that came to his mind was exactly the same as Dao Wuchang - where did this monster come from!


    In front of Xiao Liu, the wrists of the two giant scarlet ghosts broke off at the same time, distorted into a strange angle, and it was Xiao Liu who had been brutally murdered in Huang Fei''s imagination by holding these two wrists and breaking them off.


    The two big wooden sticks had already disappeared. Huang Fei searched for a long time before he found the two murder weapons hundreds of meters away. Obviously, the pair of murder weapons were directly blown away.


    "Roar!" Shi Da with a broken wrist, Shi Er became even more crazy, immediately raised his other hand, ready to punch the petite Xiao Liu into pieces.


    Xiao Liu opened her small mouth, and said a word to Shi Da and Shi Er brothers.


    That voice was not loud, at least Huang Fei and Mei Xue behind Xiao Liu could only hear a whisper, the pronunciation was still very vague.


    However, with just such a sound, Shi Da was blown upside down, and Shi Da''s huge body was blown upside down like a piece of paper. Exactly the same big hole.


    "You...you monster!" Dao Wuchang was going crazy, he couldn''t believe what he saw.


    What is this, what is this!


    Without the incantations required to activate the fairy art, or even the steps to activate it, this seemingly weak girl easily beat the ghostly Shi Da and Shi Er brothers into concussions.


    Bombarding and killing the giant red ghost with every gesture, simply don''t take it too calmly.


    "Immortal art...it doesn''t seem to be..." Huang Fei looked at Shi Da in an instant, speechlessly, and Xiao Liu, Shi''s second brother. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t see any traces of Xiao Liu''s use of immortal art, but a human body should It is absolutely impossible to have such a huge power.


    Then the answer is very clear, if it is not the fairy art, there is only another way - supernatural power, the lucky one who has inherited the supernatural power of the ancient ancestors from his own blood.


    Now that various ancient bloodlines are constantly thinning out, every cultivator who has awakened supernatural powers is the pride of heaven. This is not a genius at the level of Dao impermanence, but the pride of heaven in the entire sea and mountains.


    If Xiao Liu knew what Huang Fei was thinking, she would have laughed dumbly, because she hadn''t even used her "three-phase seal" magical power yet.


    She dropped Shi Da with her bare hands, and Shi Er didn''t even count on letting her move her muscles and bones. After all, what was hidden in her body was the power of Qingxu Master. Thinking about the figure of the nine-headed giant snake that can overturn mountains and seas, you will know that this level is effortless for Koyanagi.


    This is still on the premise that she can''t make good use of Xiaoxiang''s full power. If Xiaoxiang comes, I''m afraid it will be a blood-transforming divine light that will directly clear the second floor of Qianye.


    This is the strength of the master of Qingxu, the horror of the master of the secret realm with the highest level of danger in the Qinglong Mountains.


    "Impossible! Impossible! How could you be so strong, how could you be so strong!" Witnessing Xiao Liu''s instant killing of Shi Da, Shi Er''s Dao Impermanence was completely crazy.


    He didn''t want to believe it, let alone believe that Xiao Liu, who was on the same team as him, would be so strong, so strong for no reason, so strong that he could ignore all opponents.


    This meant that if he didn''t leave the team, but stayed with Huang Fei and the others, it would be almost impossible for him to fall into the trap, let alone fall into such a tragic situation.


    why! why! You are so powerful, you can save me as long as you want, but you don''t want to save me, you don''t even look at me!


    I am Dao Impermanence, the young master of Taoism! The future star of the seas and mountains, how can you not pay attention to me!


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, five ghosts transform into gods!" Dao Wuchang completely collapsed, unable to understand the source of his tragic experience, he pushed everything on Xiaoliu, facing the dying Shi Da, Shi Er used what he knew taboo witchcraft.


    The "Five Ghost Possession Technique" just now is a ghost technique that squeezes the energy and blood of the possessor, but this "Five Ghost Transformation Technique" goes a step further, it is a suicidal ghost technique that directly ignites all the life potential of the possessor.


    Shi Da and Shi Er, who have already been given the "five ghosts'' possession technique", have no chance of surviving after activating the "five ghosts'' magic technique", but they will explode ten times their fighting power before they die.


    I care about them so much! Dao Wuchang didn''t think there was anything wrong with this at all, the weak were originally sacrificed by the strong.


    He is bigger than Shi, and Shi Er is stronger, so he can decide their life and death, and use them as sacrifices, this is the law, he is the law!


    "Die, die for me!" Dao Wuchang''s handsome face became even more ferocious, he couldn''t bear Xiao Liu to live any longer, she laughed at him every second.


    Shi Da and Shi Er, who had been broken by Koyanagi, stood up, their crimson skin completely burned this time, and the two huge ghost eyes began to bleed, which means that the force that erupted has exceeded the limit of the body sign.


    "Mei Xue, is it okay to kill him?" Xiao Liu asked Mei Xue who was behind, she was almost tired of watching the clown''s yelling.


    "Leave him half alive, no matter what, I brought him here." Huang Fei looked helplessly at Dao Wuchang who was completely crazy, obviously the two were friends who had a good chat not long ago.


    "En." Xiao Liu nodded, and then saw the two huge figures running wildly.


    Perhaps because of instinct, Shi Da and Shi Er, who sensed that their lives were burning, erupted with unprecedented power, like fireworks that had rushed into the sky and were about to explode.

 Chapter 104

    Shi Da and Shi Er, who had turned into red giant ghosts and received the blessing of Dao Impermanence and Five Ghost Transformation Magic, ran together like a thousand troops and tens of thousands of horses galloping.


    Booming roars rolled in, and the roar of the red giant ghost resounded through the sky, like the nine-day gods and demons bursting into anger. The forward speed of the two had surpassed the speed of sound, and the strong shock wave caused the air to produce circle after circle of ripples, as if a calm pond was constantly being thrown into small stones.


    Looking down from the sky, two huge fire marks appeared on the ground. The place where the fire marks rushed through was full of rumbles.


    Faced with such momentum, Xiao Liu finally became a little more serious. After all, she is not very good at hand-to-hand combat. The omnipotent ranged attack and close combat she said to Mei Xue meant after she used the "Three-Phase Seal".


    Now, Shi Da, brother Shi Da, who burned her life for the final suicidal charge, has the qualifications for her to use the seal of the three phases.


    Three blood-colored rays of light shot out from Koyanagi''s crystal hair ornament, and finally intertwined together to form a blood-colored rune.


    The rune presents a perfect equilateral triangle shape, and three blood-colored long swords extend from the three corners of the triangle, and finally gather together in the center, showing a terrifying edge.


    The sword of rage has the power to make the user''s blood boil.


    The Phantom Sword can turn the user into a streamer, traveling thousands of miles in an instant.


    The sword of curse, the person injured by this sword will be riddled with poison, and there is no medicine to cure it.


    This is Koyanagi''s exclusive supernatural power "The Seal of the Three Phases", the supreme supernatural power deduced for the purpose of proving the Tao.


    A drop of blood fell from Koyanagi''s fingertips, and the whole world was rendered blood red.


    "This is!" Huang Fei''s eyeballs were about to fall out. He had only seen this kind of supernatural power in those photo stones before, and those photo stones only recorded the power of many great supernatural powers.


    There is no doubt that the supernatural power that Xiao Liu is displaying at this moment is not inferior to those great practitioners who are at the top of the mountains and seas. It is definitely a heaven-shattering and supreme supernatural power.


    However, "The Seal of the Three Phases" and "The Seal of the Three Phases"��why hasn''t he heard any news about this supernatural power? Which family''s inheritance is this!


    Even Mr. Li, who has always been calm, couldn''t calm down after seeing this bloody color. What he practiced was the celestial arts in the Nether Dao, which can be regarded as heresy, so he could better understand the shocking power contained in this bloody color!


    Are you kidding, is this kind of supernatural power a girl of this age can comprehend! This is the supreme supernatural power that directly points to the Dao!


    Compared with this girl named Xiao Liu, his whole life has been spent on dogs, no matter how talented he is, he is not such a genius!


    Only Mei Xue had an unusually weird expression, because what he felt in the spreading blood was not the shocking murderous intent every step of the way, but the intimacy that blood was thicker than water.


    The smell of fresh blood permeating the air made him feel very comfortable, and he even had that feeling of blood resonating and being connected with Xiao Liu.


    "A sand is a world, and a drop of water is a vast ocean." Xiao Liu is in charge of the seal of the three phases, fully displaying her magical powers in front of Mei Xue.


    The blood resonance that Mei Xue felt was ten times stronger in Xiaoliu''s body. She enjoyed this time more than anyone else, and even felt that it would be nice for this kind of red giant to have another legion.


    "Boom!" When Xiaoliu''s drop of blood fell on the ground, the whole world trembled. The red blood that represented death turned into a river of blood, easily killing Shi Da and Shi Er go in.


    The Five Ghost Transformation Art attached to Shi Da and Shi Er was completely swallowed by this river of blood before it had time to erupt.


    "Don''t!" Dao Wuchang, who had broken the five ghosts'' transporting technique, held his head and let out a scream, encountering the backlash of the fairy technique.


    The Five Ghost Transformation Art is his strongest immortal art. Correspondingly, once it is broken, he himself will have to pay a heavy price. The out-of-control spiritual power has already begun to destroy his consciousness. If this continues, he will be headshot to death .


    This is the biggest flaw of the Nether Immortal Dao. While possessing the great power to drive ghosts and gods, the user must also be prepared to be dissipated. The legend that nine of the ten magicians who practiced the Nether Immortal Way did not die well is not a rumor, but a bloody reality.


    A substitute, find a substitute, and transfer this backlash! Dao impermanence screamer, with bloodshot eyes looking for someone who can act as a substitute.


    This is a secret technique passed down by their family from generation to generation. It can transfer the backlash of the Nether Immortal Dao once, which is the so-called finding a substitute. As long as the transfer is successful, the one who dies is the double, and the main body is saved.


    Once the substitute technique is successfully performed, he will replace the fate of the person being replaced, that is, everything he will replace the substitute, and the selected substitute will die in his place.


    That monster girl can''t, he''s not her match.


    Huang Fei can''t do it either, he has recovered a lot of strength, and that Wuying Shenquan is not a vegetarian.


    Old Li couldn''t do it anymore. This kind of explorer who was born and died all day long didn''t have a few cards, so he didn''t believe that he was exhausted.


    In the end, Dao Wuchang set his sights on Mei Xue.


    It''s you, give me your life!


    A mere pharmacist from a poor background dares to tease this young master, if you don''t die, whoever dies!


    Being able to be my son''s substitute is already the luck of your ten lifetimes of cultivation, dedicate yourself to it!


    "Crack!" The copper bell that summoned the five ghosts in Dao Wuchang''s hand suddenly exploded, turning into countless gray smoke to hide his figure.


    Xiao Liu, who didn''t know much about the special fairy art of human beings, was stunned for a moment, and lost the trace of Dao Wuchang in an instant.


    To escape! Dao Wuchang had already given up his plan to kill Xiaoliu, but seeing how much Xiaoliu valued this pharmacist, treating him as his substitute would kill two birds with one stone.


    Moreover, if the substitute technique is successful, he can replace Mei Xue''s identity. Judging from the relationship between this pharmacist and Xiao Liu, it is easy to play with her.


    Hahaha, yes, why didn''t I think of this trick sooner!


    In the gray smoke, Dao Wuchang''s figure appeared behind Mei Xue, and his evil hands reached out to his celestial spirit cover.


    Countless gray balls of air in his hands have already begun to churn, as long as this claw grabs, the substitute technique will be activated immediately, and then he can replace Mei Xue''s fate.


    "Be careful!" Huang Fei, who was closest to Mei Xue, had already noticed something was wrong. Although he didn''t know who the target of Dao Wuchang was, it must be one of them.


    "It''s too late!" Dao Wuchang laughed arrogantly, even if he knew who his target was, so what if he knew his intentions were wrong, the fate of this pharmacist named Mei Xue was already in his hands.


    The success rate of the substitute technique fluctuates according to the difference in strength between the performer and the target. To deal with a small pharmacist, Dao Wuchang is not easy, and the success rate is 100%.


    Next, as long as the replacement is successful, he will be "Mei Xue", the only person who can tease that pure-looking Koyanagi who is actually more than a sea monster!


    Well, he''s bound to play enough tricks on her to eventually kick her away and leave her in the shadows for the rest of her life.


    "Oh." Mei Xue sighed softly.


    Then, a blood-colored sword light shot up into the sky, and then disappeared in an instant.


    Dao Wuchang''s movements stopped, he stared at Mei Xue with eyes that saw the mutation of the world, and then a line of blood appeared from his wrist to his neck, a line of blood that continuously eroded his whole body.


    The name of the sword "Burning Blood" is the only attacking supernatural power that Mei Xue has mastered at the moment. Currently, she can use the supernatural power of sword qi about three times a day.


    Why? Dao Wuchang''s eyes showed too many complicated emotions.


    Why, another bastard pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    Why, you have such great strength but keep such a low profile.


    Why, you already have everything, and you still come to join this kind of game team!


    You, what kind of pharmacist...


    Silently, blood lines spread on Dao Wuchang''s body, and then Dao Wuchang''s body instantly turned into a stream of blood, completely disappearing in this world.


    This is the "Blood Burning Sword". Once hit, the poisonous blood from Master Qingxu will completely erode the opponent''s body and put the opponent to death in a very short period of time. It is an out-and-out killing power.


    Of course, Mei Xue can also control the toxin in the Burning Blood Sword to accurately control the power of the Burning Blood Sword. However, Dao Wuchang''s sneak attack left him no time to adjust the toxin in the Burning Blood Sword, so what Dao Wuchang got was power without any power. The reduced full version of Burning Blood Sword.


    How powerful is the Burning Blood Sword transformed from the poisonous blood from the master of Qingxu?


    "Actually, I want to treat you." Mei Xue expressed regret for Dao Wuchang''s suicide.

 Chapter 105

    Even though Dao Wuchang was already frenzied, Mei Xue sighed when he actually killed him. After all, they were teammates who broke out of the ice butterfly encirclement not long ago.


    However, to kill is to kill, and Mei Xue does not regret killing this crazy former teammate. It is a huge hidden danger to have such a person by her side, and she does not know when it will explode.


    As early as the moment he easily betrayed, his fate had gone astray, otherwise Mei Xue would have planned to save him.


    It can only be said that the speed of surrender of this noble son was too fast, and there was no time for Mei Xue to rescue him.


    And the rebellion of Shi Da and Shi Er, who seem simple and honest, let Mei Xue know how accurate the saying that people can''t judge by appearance.


    In contrast, the seemingly unreliable Huang Fei is the most reliable one, at least his judgment has always been accurate, and he never abandoned his teammates.


    People''s hearts are separated from each other, and it is often only at this time that a person''s nature can be seen more clearly. Before the rebellion, Dao Wuchang can be said to be a handsome nobleman. Who would have thought that his bones would be so soft.


    "Mei Xue, I''m sorry, I missed someone." Xiao Liu, who returned to Mei Xue''s side, sincerely apologized to him. Just now, she had countless opportunities to instantly kill Dao Wu Chang, but it was a pity that her carelessness actually let him get close to Mei Xue.


    Of course, she believed that Mei Xue would be able to solve this waste. Because Mei Xue had the same blood in her body, it would not be more difficult to kill a mere dao impermanence in seconds than to chop vegetables.


    "It''s okay." Mei Xue patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder, then walked to Huang Fei''s side.


    "How about it, can you stand up? Shall I lend you a hand."


    "It''s really thanks to you this time, otherwise I wouldn''t have enough lives." Huang Fei sat on the ground panting, he almost couldn''t help but use the Shadowless Flame Fist just now, but it turned out to be very difficult The aura that had just recovered a little was exhausted again, and both feet cramped.


    "You''d better be more cautious when making friends next time, this time it''s not very good." Mei Xue reminded Huang Fei very seriously.


    Huang Fei rolled his eyes, this is not only bad, it''s a bunch of people who don''t have any team spirit at all, and will betray anytime and anywhere against the wind!


    Of course, he is also responsible for forming a team with this kind of thing. He originally thought that he won the No. 97 Dragon Jade to break into this fourth-level secret realm. Mei Xue did it purely on a whim, but she didn''t expect to get into the sea of ??swords and flames. Without Mei Xue, I''m afraid she would have been wiped out in a mass of corpses.


    With this experience, next time he forms a secret realm exploration team, he will definitely not be a group of unfamiliar friends. It is better to be a lucky star like Mei Xue, even if you follow the experience, it will be worth it!


    "How about continuing?" Seeing Huang Fei with a survivor''s expression, Mr. Li, who had always been taciturn, suddenly made a proposal that sounded like he was seeking his own death.


    "Mr. Li, are you really not afraid of death?" Huang Fei gave Mr. Li a blank look, already in this state, why don''t you retreat quickly and wait to be wiped out by the group?


    "I have a feeling that there is no going back to that boundary tower." Mr. Li looked at the white boundary tower in the distance, which was the only trace left by human beings in the ice and snow.


    "That''s right, that boundary tower is already broken." Xiao Liuyu was startled and kept dying, scaring Huang Fei into jumping from the ground.


    As the captain, he can ignore Mr. Li''s proposal, but he dare not ignore the words of Xiao Liu, who saved his life just now and easily killed all the red giant ghosts.


    Didn''t you see that the well disappeared without a trace after Xiao Liu''s shot? It must be a strategic retreat after knowing Xiao Liu''s power.


    To be honest, after seeing Xiao Liu, who was younger than him, show the earth-shattering supernatural power, Huang Fei was hit harder than Dao Wuchang''s betrayal.


    Dao Wuchang''s betrayal is actually not so unforgivable, after all, no one knows what kind of torture he suffered in the well; but Xiao Liu''s method is completely different, it is the real supernatural power, Huang Fei even felt that he Even if he was lucky enough to inherit the position of Qinglong King, at Xiaoliu''s age, it is impossible to be stronger than her.


    This is no longer a genius that can be described, it is simply a monster among monsters, how did she cultivate!


    "The boundary tower is broken?" Huang Fei was not the only one who was frightened, Mei Xue was also taken aback.


    The Boundary Tower, that is a miraculous building that is the culmination of human immortal arts, it is the node that connects the secret realm and the rules of the seas and mountains. It can be said that as long as the secret realm has not collapsed, the Boundary Tower is almost impossible to damage, because it represents a kind of Nearly eternal rules.


    At least Meixue had never heard of a case where the boundary tower would be damaged by external force. The only way to destroy the boundary tower was to destroy it before it was built, and the boundary tower never fell down once it was erected.


    "Because this secret realm is broken, the boundary tower is also broken. No one can get out unless the reason is found." As the master of Qingxu, the most dangerous secret realm in Qinglong Mountain Range, Xiao Liu is not scaremongering.


    The Boundary Tower could not be broken before, that was because there was an almost indestructible law between the seas, mountains and the secret realm, when that law was destroyed by the Celestial Xiang species, the eternal myth of the Boundary Tower would also be destroyed. will be shattered.


    Except for the boundary tower closest to the world of the seas and mountains, which still maintains its original strength, the lower the boundary towers are, the more fragile they become. I am afraid that all the boundary towers in the lower areas of the high-level secret realms in the entire seas and mountains are gone. exist.


    The boundary tower in the lower area of ??Qingxu was pushed down by Xiaoliu herself, and it was not difficult to push down at all. There was even a layer where she was pushed down by other monsters in the secret realm without making a move.


    By analogy, it is not surprising that the boundary tower in Qianye Secret Realm failed. But according to Xiaoliu''s observation, the boundary tower here is not just broken. In fact, except for the first floor, the entire secret realm is broken, and there is no way to get out by normal methods.


    The ice and snow on the second floor is a sign of the collapse of the "Qianye Secret Realm". Xiaoliu''s impression of the Qianye Secret Realm is a very peaceful place, and it is absolutely impossible for such abnormal extreme weather to occur.


    There is no doubt that the one who dominates this Qianye secret realm is definitely not the original master of the secret realm, Ba Die. The butterfly who was good at illusion didn''t have the ability to manipulate powerful ghosts at all, otherwise it wouldn''t be possible to be attacked by humans all the time, so Huang Fei was confident that he could clear this secret realm by himself.


    That free-moving well couldn''t possibly be something that would appear in a fourth-level secret realm. That giant red ghost alone could crush a whole team of butterflies.


    "This is terrible." Huang Fei''s face suddenly became bitter.


    After finally repelling the evil well, seeing the returning world tower in front of him, telling him that he can''t get out now is like pouring cold water on him in winter, freezing his heart out!


    Mei Xue frowned, always feeling as if she had forgotten something very important, what exactly was it?


    "Ah woo woo woo!" At the deepest level of the secret realm, the poor little fox had already been hung on a cauldron, and several red giant ghosts were boiling hot water, preparing to have a pot of steamed fox meat.

 Chapter 106

    So hot! So hot!


    While hiding from the bubbles that came out of the cauldron, the poor little fox thought about his bad luck.


    In fact, it was normal at the beginning, with the cheating artifact given by the avatar, she easily caught up with Xiaoliu and Meixue''s team, but unfortunately because she was too complacent, she finally showed her feet and failed to catch up to the secret realm in the first place .


    Next, because she was one step too late, it took her a long time to find the boundary tower on the second floor, but she fell into the glacier as soon as she teleported, and was surrounded by a group of ghosts.


    She immediately fought the decisive battle of the century with those ghosts, and unfortunately, heroically, tragically, she was caught by mistake, and now it seemed that she was about to be steamed by this group of stupid pig-like red giant ghosts.


    There is no reason for this, she is the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future, how could she be eaten by these stupid ghosts here!


    Summon, Clone Power!


    The camellia petals attached to the little fox''s shoulders gave off a bewitching soft light, and instantly the little fox''s position turned into a leaf, while the real little fox quietly sneaked into the shadows.


    That''s right, this is the true ability of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It''s nothing to bully people because of the number of people. The little fox wagged its tail triumphantly, and then began to sneak into the deepest part of this floor.


    This is an ice and snow palace of unknown size, and there are red giant ghosts patrolling everywhere, but this is not a problem for the little fox who has the magic power of mirror, water, and moon. As one of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s innate magical powers, Jinghuashuiyue can let the little fox easily pass through the crowd without being noticed. It was purely because of bad luck that he was caught just now.


    "One, two, three..." The little fox hid in the corner of the ceiling and counted the red giant ghosts patrolling the ground one by one.


    Although these red giant ghosts seem to have muscles in their heads, their fighting power is really fierce. At least the little foxes don''t want to fight ten of them. She has only awakened the two talents of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox strength.


    What''s more, there are more than ten red giant ghosts here, and there are hundreds of them just walking under the feet of the little fox.


    How is this going? Didn''t it mean that this is only a level 4 secret realm? As the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess of the demon fox family, the little fox still knows the criteria for dividing the difficulty of secret realms.


    It is impossible for monsters like the red giant ghost to appear in the fourth-level secret realm, let alone in groups. It is impossible for the vitality of the world in this secret realm to support such a large group of red giant ghosts.


    What is the reason for so many red giant ghosts appearing in this low-level secret realm, and there are even higher-level ghosts... Well, the little fox slowed down and shrank in a corner.


    In front of her, a figure in white slowly walked by. It was a rare female ghost in white, and it even retained a bit of its appearance when it was alive.


    The female ghost in white... This is a very advanced ghost! The little fox remembers that this type of ghost has always been a priceless treasure for those magicians who practice the Nether Dao. It is the rarest type among all kinds of female ghosts. It is said that they need to meet countless harsh conditions Only then can such a female ghost in white be born.


    Every female ghost in white clothes has a miserable life experience. They are born in the cloudy year and the moon and the moon. They are generally beauties, and all of them die unhappily. There is a small chance of turning into a female ghost in white clothes. She is a female ghost with the highest qualifications among ghosts, and a treasure that ghosts and magicians dream of.


    However, even with such a rare number of female ghosts in white, the little fox saw twelve of them while sneaking, and they could already form a team of twelve.


    There is a problem, there is definitely a problem, what are they going to do, is it going to be bad for Mei Xue! Just seeing these rare white-clothed female ghosts, the little fox is sure that there is a lot to tell here, so for Mei Xue, she must figure out what happened here.


    Then, in the heavily guarded ghost hall, a strange scene appeared.


    A small cardboard box was placed crookedly on the ground, it looked like it was the garbage left by some careless red giant ghost, but after a while, the small cardboard box would quietly move a certain distance.


    Whenever a patrol team of red giant ghosts passed by, the small cardboard box would remain motionless.


    Whenever a female ghost in white floats past, the little cardboard box will remain motionless.


    And when there are no ghosts around, a pair of small eyes will look left and right, and then move secretly with the small cardboard box.


    Relying on this ingenious stealth skill, the little fox hiding in the cardboard box penetrated into the deepest part of the ghost hall little by little.


    Located in the center of all the guardian routes of the red giant ghosts, and where all the female ghosts in white clothes intersect, is an altar made of countless black ice crystals.


    There is a small pool inside the altar. A dark red flame burns above the small pool, illuminating the turbid liquid tumbling in the pool. It is a disgusting liquid that is like molten gold and twisted like a worm. Just looking at it made the little fox feel uncomfortable all over.


    In the middle of the small pool, there is a huge statue of the evil spirit. The evil spirit wears a white mask with small holes everywhere, and holds a long black knife. The long knife is incomplete but can still be seen. Dark purple bloodstains on it.


    Some scattered bones and broken weapons were scattered around the pool, and the little fox saw several human bones in the pool.


    The body of the statue is also incomplete, and the whole body is wrapped in a battle armor that seems to be composed of many wailing ghosts. The faces of those wailing creatures give people an extremely real feeling, as if they are telling their own misfortunes.


    Some strange transparent butterflies fluttered around the statue, flying into the boiling turbid pool water from time to time, bringing out a few drops of golden liquid and dripping on the body of the black statue.


    At first, the little fox thought it was just a game, but after watching it, she found that the dripping turbid liquid actually melted into the statue after falling on the statue of the evil spirit, slowly repairing the incomplete and mysterious statue.


    Although the progress is very slow, this huge ghost statue is indeed being restored, and even the little fox has a hunch that once all parts of the ghost statue are repaired, the statue will undergo a completely new change, and it is even possible Resurrection in situ.


    There is no doubt that it is this altar that caused the mutation of this Chiba secret realm!


    OK, here''s to destroying it! The daring little fox flicked his tail, ready to show his might and destroy this unknown altar that threatened Mei Xue in its cradle.


    But before the little fox could move, those flying ice butterflies flew towards the cardboard box where the little fox was hiding, scaring the little fox out of his wits.


    Hey, the script is not like this! Why was she found out? She was really using her supernatural powers!


    Obviously, the fluttering Bingdie had seen through the little fox''s tricks, and locked her directly without any hesitation.


    "No, woo woo woo!" The little fox, who didn''t want to become a steamed fox hot pot, wagged his tail and started a frantic escape.


    "Ahhhhhh!" The little fox running around in the huge ghost hall can be said to have poked a hornet''s nest big enough, and the entire underground ghost hall was boiling.


    "Whoa! Whoa!" The giant red ghosts held big sticks and beat the ground one by one, as if they were going to turn over the entire ghost hall.


    The figure of the female ghost in white crossed the air soundlessly, without leaving any blind spots for the little fox.


    However, these are not a problem for the little fox with the supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, and the gifted supernatural power inherited from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox can easily fool these two ghosts.


    But those ice butterflies can''t do it!


    I don''t know where these transparent ice butterflies came from. They don''t observe the world with their eyes and noses at all. When they fly, they will instinctively emit a special freezing air, thus locking on the abnormal targets in the freezing air area. The little fox''s magic power of mirror flower, water moon, which has not yet been cultivated can be said to be useless in front of these ice butterflies.


    The only thing that makes the little fox happy is that these ice butterflies are not flying fast, and their IQ is not as good as those white-clothed female ghosts, so when searching for her, there will always be some loopholes, allowing her to perform extreme escapes again and again.


    However, as the saying goes, if you walk too much at night, you will always encounter ghosts, not to mention that here is a ghost palace full of ghosts and demons dancing wildly.


    Just when the little fox dodged another wave of ice butterflies and tricked three teams of red giant ghosts and two white-clothed female ghosts with a small cardboard box, her feet were suddenly empty.


    "Ahhh!" Before the little fox could use her supernatural powers, several pairs of transparent ghost hands grabbed her four little feet and dragged her into the well.


    Waiting for her in the well was a female ghost in white clothes with a blurred face and a wordless expression. Compared with the female ghosts in white clothes above, this female ghost seemed quieter, but also more dangerous.


    Oops! planted! The little fox immediately gave the mysterious white-clothed female ghost a piercing eye that kills both males and females. Unfortunately, as a ghost, the white-clothed female ghost obviously won''t be able to catch this trick. If he wants to charm even ghosts, the little fox still has a long way to go in practicing the charm technique Not enough.


    "You are...a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face��Qingqiu Jiuyue?" After facing the little fox face to face for a long time, the female ghost in white in the well spoke.


    It was a voice completely opposite to the terrifying aura of the female ghost in white, soft, sweet, like a young girl''s voice.


    "Ahh..." The little fox played cute and pretended to be stupid, and decided not to speak.


    Strictly resist, go home for the New Year, be lenient when confessing, and sit in prison. How could the great golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox Xiaojiu be so easily fooled.


    "It''s me... Huang Quan... Nether Huang Quan..." The face of the female ghost in white became clear. It was the face of a beautiful woman who was overwhelmed by the country, and it was also the face of a genius girl familiar to Qingqiu.


    Oval-shaped face, clear eyes, small and straight nose, slightly thin and soft cherry lips that seem to make people intoxicated at a glance; a head of long black hair that is as soft as water flows down like a waterfall, just right Draped over slightly shaved shoulders.


    If there is any fly in the ointment, it is that this face is so pale that there is no trace of blood, as if it has been in the dark for many years.


    "It''s you!" The little fox was taken aback, took the initiative to cancel the transformation, and appeared in front of the female ghost in the image of the long-lost Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.

 Chapter 107

    That''s right, Qingqiu Jiuyue did know this female ghost��no, it was a person, she was one of her few friends, and she could even be regarded as her best friend. The genius girl of the Nether Immortal Dao has already become the legend of the seas and mountains as a fairy warlock as early as her teens.


    Some time ago, she disappeared suddenly, and Qingqiu Jiuyue never expected to see her friend in this way.


    But these are not important, because Qingqiu Jiuyue discovered a terrible fact, that is, her friend Huang Quan, who was also a peerless genius in the Nether Immortal Dao, who was given the name "Nether Huangquan", is dead.


    Yes, Qingqiu Jiuyue can''t make a mistake with such a simple matter, what is in front of her now is not the human girl Netherworld she knew, but a ghost.


    Her astonishing cultivation as a magician has disappeared, and all that is left is the dead air all over her body, and every once in a while, the dead air will intensify a little, and develop in a direction that cannot be cured.


    The practice of the Nether Immortal Dao is to drive the power of ghosts and gods, not to turn oneself into a ghost. According to the legend, this is an absolute taboo. All the Nether Immortal Dao magicians who have tried this in the history of the seas and mountains have all become terrifying. Monsters, none survived.


    "I can see you at the end...I''m very happy..." Youming Huangquan''s expression is very gentle, not like a ghost at all, and there is not much resentment on her body, even giving Qingqiu Jiuyue a feeling that she is still alive illusion.


    "Huang Quan, what happened, how did you become like this." Seeing her former friend turned into a ghost, Qingqiu Jiuyue felt sore. An odd number among odd numbers in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "I...was refined...became the ghost emperor''s wife...a living sacrifice..." Youming Huangquan''s eyes were calm, but the truth that he said made Qingqiu Jiuyue''s back chill.


    Refined! By who? Who can attack the genius fairy warlock Nether Huangquan and forcibly turn her into a ghost.


    Wife of the Ghost Emperor! As a living sacrifice, just thinking about Qingqiu Jiuyue gives me a shuddering feeling. During those days when she was missing, what kind of difficulties did her friend encounter.


    "Soon, the ghost emperor will wake up, and I will be eaten. I am very happy to see you once before disappearing." You Ming Huangquan''s expression was as calm as ever, as if the one who was about to be eaten was not her, but someone else. Others who know where.


    "No! How can this be? Run away with me, there must be some way." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at her friend anxiously, and she couldn''t imagine that she could be so calm at such a time.


    She remembered what the ghost emperor was. In fact, this monster that had devoured countless outstanding wizards of the Nether Immortal Dao was one of the most terrifying legends in the mountains and seas.


    According to legend, when this ghost emperor was born, he directly fell a ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder calamity, but was forcibly saved by the Lingzhu of the Nether Immortal Dao at that time.


    The ghost emperor is not a creature from the seas and mountains, but something summoned by the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao from "a certain place". When it arrives, it has the power of ten thousand souls, and it is a shortcut that the Nether Immortal Dao regards as the way to reach the sky.


    However, the ghost emperor summoned was not controlled by the Nether Immortal Dao, and the first time he awakened, he killed the entire Nether Immortal Dao''s mountain gate. In the end, the Nether Immortal Dao joined forces with other major forces to suppress the Ghost Emperor. .


    However, despite being massacred by the Ghost Emperor, Nether Immortal Dao never gave up the idea of ??controlling the Ghost Emperor, so that the Ghost Emperor was awakened several times after that, each time bringing bloody storms to the seas and mountains.


    Until that legendary era, the ghost emperor met Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven, and his soul was chopped to pieces by Xuanyuanhong who had already ascended the immortal platform. Since then, he has never heard of this monster again.


    Unexpectedly, this monster is not dead yet, and even still being supported by the Nether Immortal Dao, and even sacrificed the most outstanding genius of this generation of Nether Immortal Dao as a living sacrifice, this is simply unreasonable!


    "Huangquan! Run away with me!" As the future greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, how could Qingqiu Jiuyue watch her friend being eaten by some ghost emperor here.


    This is her good friend, a good friend who has taught her a lot of knowledge about the human world!


    "No...I''m...broken..." Nether Huangquan''s eyes became sad.


    "My... body has been dismembered... and turned into those ice butterflies..."


    "My... divine soul was divided into twelve parts... and turned into those female ghosts in white..."


    "This body...is just a false appearance...the last remaining memory..."


    "I... am no longer the original me..."


    In just a few words, Qingqiu Jiuyue could already think about what kind of life the Netherworld Huangquan lived here.


    The Nether Huangquan in her memory, although a genius sorcerer of the Nether Immortal Dao, has never killed anyone. What she studies is the original way of the soul, and she has only been pursuing the Supreme Dao since she was a child.


    Among the countless dark fairy arts in the Nether Immortal Dao, she chose a fairy art called "Destiny", which is a fairy art that can peek into the gate of the underworld and communicate with thousands of dead souls. The forgotten Taoism of the Earth Immortal.


    However, such a virtuous, gentle, and never-killing Netherworld, ended up in such a fate.


    It is too obvious what kind of people would sacrifice the Netherworld to revive the Ghost Emperor, but they are a group of real lunatics who want to find the way to reach the sky in the Ghost Emperor!


    "Come with me, I will definitely help you. I have a great avatar now, and nothing can trouble her!" Qingqiu Jiuyue took Youming Huangquan''s hand, she was confident in her avatar, even more than confidence in myself.


    "It''s useless...I...can''t leave the ghost emperor''s side..."


    "I... have been chosen as the ghost emperor''s bride..."


    No matter how hard Qingqiu Jiuyue tried, Youming Huangquan just shook her head. In her eyes, Qingqiu Jiuyue could only see death, without any desire to survive.


    What the hell happened to her! Qingqiu Jiuyue gritted her teeth and looked at her friend who had lost all desire to survive, and hated even more for turning Netherworld into the person she is now.


    Don''t let her know who it is, otherwise she can''t help but kill him and let him know what the wrath of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is.


    "Boom!" Several violent explosions sounded above the mouth of the well, shaking the whole well several times.


    "It''s... an intruder..." Youming Huangquan''s eyes were like a pool of stagnant water, only when he looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue would there be a slight fluctuation.


    "The intruder... By the way, it''s Mei Xue!" Qingqiu Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, and then immediately thought that there was another team besides her from Qianye Secret Realm, and it was the only force that could break the game.


    Although he didn''t want to admit it, Xiao Liu, the master of Qingxu, was really too strong. I''m afraid only that kind of monster could break the deadlock here.


    "Okay, Huang Quan, let''s elope!" Qingqiu Jiuyue doesn''t care about the identity of Nether Huang Quan, even if she is really the bride of some ghost emperor, she will snatch her back from the ghost emperor.


    Why? There is no reason, because she is a great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a nine-tailed demon fox that overwhelms the world (although there are only two tails now).


    Regardless of whether Youming Huangquan is willing or not, Qingqiu Jiuyue directly pulled her and ran away, pulling her out of the lifeless ancient well.


    The eyes of Youming Huangquan who came out of the ancient well were a little erratic, and his figure began to blur.


    Yes, there is no way for her to leave this well. Her fate has been completely locked in the ancient well by those people using the Nether Immortal Technique, and she can no longer escape.


    Even if she is brought out like this, the well will automatically move over after leaving the well for a certain distance and pull her in.


    She had had enough of this repeated torture, so she had already forgotten the meaning of "freedom".


    Only now, only when she is being dragged away by her friend who is still a human being, can she vaguely remember that she used to love to walk on the leafy paths, and she liked to listen to the singing of birds and the fragrance of flowers while looking at the ancient world. books.


    There is wisdom in the book, the laws of the world and the law in the book, and everything can be found in the book. She even thought that she could be intoxicated in the world of books forever.


    Until one day, she suddenly became a magician, became a "genius" and "monster" in the eyes of everyone, and became a well-known figure in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    She didn''t think about that, she just simply likes to read books, likes to memorize those ancient knowledge, and then fantasize again and again, and feel the miraculous everything again and again.


    She has never specially practiced any kind of fairy art, and the only "destiny" fairy art she actively chooses is only to better study the secrets of the spirit and soul, and she has never thought of achieving any great supernatural powers.


    However, she thought the world too simply, that''s why she became what she is now. She can no longer read books, nor can she quietly think about the secrets of this world.


    Perhaps, she was wrong.


    Because, when I run with my friends now, I feel so happy and so happy.


    It turns out that she actually likes "freedom", and prefers people who can share this happiness with herself.


    She never realized the importance of "freedom" until she lost it. Only now did she realize how precious she had lost.


    Tears flowed quietly from the corners of Nether Huangquan''s eyes, and countless ice butterflies fluttered behind her, mourning and crying with her.


    The silver crystal is the confession of the ghost bride who lost her freedom and life.


    If everything can happen again, she will definitely learn the magic of protecting herself.


    If time could be turned back, she would definitely learn to fight, in order to protect herself, and also to protect her friends at this moment.


    Why, it is only now that I understand such a simple thing.


    Why, I regret it now.


    It''s too late, too late!


    "Ah, it''s Meixue!" Looking at the big opening in Ghost King Hall, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s excitement was beyond words, and she instinctively turned into a little fox.


    Then, the petals on her shoulders turned into the appearance of Qingqiu Jiuyue, looking at Mei Xue and his party who were fighting with many red giant ghosts with a gentle expression.


    Youming Huangquan''s body became more and more blurred, and it was almost impossible to see Qingqiu Jiuyue''s appearance clearly.


    The shadow of a bottomless well appeared silently at the foot of the nether world, about to pull her into the bottom of the dark well.


    Then, a hand grabbed her firmly.


    The owner of this hand is her best friend, the one who brings her warmth.


    "Until the end, don''t give up hope."


    "Until the end, don''t let go of your hand."


    "Believe that there will always be miracles in this world."


    Under the unbelievable gaze of Nether Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue cast a ray of illusion light from her hands, creating a phantom to replace her from the cursed well.


    This move is somewhat similar to the untold secret of a certain family in the Nether Immortal Dao, but it is much more clever.


    This is Qingqiu Jiuyue? Her friend who never failed the magic test?

 Chapter 108

    "Boom!" A giant red ghost fell from the air like a rotten rag doll, with blood holes the size of a thumb all over its body, before it died, it exploded into a cloud of blood mist.


    In this Qianye secret realm, there is one and only one person with such power, the master of Qingxu��Xiao Liu.


    After confirming that the Jie Tower had collapsed and it was impossible to return to the ground in a normal way, Huang Fei had no choice but to follow Li Lao''s suggestion, and headed towards the deepest area of ??Qianye Secret Realm together with Mei Xue and Xiao Liu.


    Originally, Huang Fei thought that this would definitely be an extremely difficult battle. Those wells that could move freely and all kinds of ghosts hiding in the wells were a deadly threat to anyone.


    The ghosts were already extremely difficult opponents, and all the ghosts in the well were mutants. Huang Fei evaluated it himself. Even if he was in his prime, he and Li Lao could defeat at most four of them.


    In other words, as long as five red giant ghosts come up in a row, you don''t even want to run, and you can say goodbye to this world.


    Level 4 secret realms would definitely not have this kind of difficulty, but the fact is that it is so cruel. For Huang Fei, the original "normal" difficulty has become a desperate "nightmare".


    When he had to choose to attack the enemy''s lair, Huang Fei was determined to die... It should have been like this.


    "Boom!" It was another thousand spiraling blood arrows like a storm, and the whole team of red giant ghosts that emerged from the corner were killed in an instant before they even had time to scream.


    It took less than a second from the start of the enemy''s surprise attack to being wiped out by the group.


    And the one who killed them in seconds was not some armored steel warrior, but a girl in red walking beside Mei Xue with a happy smile, her happy expression seemed to be enjoying the date instead of fighting.


    Yes, it is indeed an enjoyment. For Xiaoliu, the time with Meixue is always happy, and she even thinks that this road will never end.


    This is the performance time for the master of Qingxu, Xiao Liu''s date battle.


    As for Huang Fei, who was so scared that his jaw would drop, and Mr. Li, whose eyes were already glazed over, Xiao Liu would not care about them. In the eyes of girls in love, all human beings except those they like are air, air.


    To be honest, Mei Xue was also taken aback.


    He knew that Xiao Liu might be very strong, but he never thought that he could be so strong. That was no common sense, talent could be explained.


    The storm-like spiral blood arrow is almost the most terrifying supernatural power that Mei Xue has ever seen. Not only is it surprisingly powerful, but also the number is extremely terrifying. The second floor has been killed to the fourth floor, and without exception, they are all instant kills.


    With great penetrating and destructive power, and a super-large attack range that hardly requires aiming, all enemies are wiped out in just a few seconds. This is the first time that Mei Xue has personally felt the power of supreme supernatural powers.


    Moreover, this supernatural power seems to have some kind of connection with him, Mei Xue could feel the throbbing of her own blood every time Xiao Liu manipulated the "Three-Phase Seal" to shoot out these spiral blood arrows.


    It was the feeling of countless blood flowing at a high speed excitedly, resonating with the countless spiral blood arrows shot out wildly. Every time Xiao Liu used the "Seal of Three Phases", such throbbing would sweep across Mei Xue''s whole body like waves.


    He could feel that he was not far away from this magical power. It could even be said that this magical power was very similar to the only offensive magical power he currently possessed, the "burning blood sword", and it could even be said to be a kind of supernatural power of the same origin. .


    Otherwise, it is impossible to explain why every time Koyanagi activates the "Seal of the Three Phases", there is that wonderful feeling of mutual connection between the two.


    Mei Xue took a step, Xiao Liu also took a step.


    Mei Xue breathes, Xiao Liu breathes too,


    Mei Xue''s heart beat faster, and so did Xiao Liu''s.


    The more the seal of the three phases is driven, the more obvious this wonderful synchronization rate is, so that it is impossible to hide it at all, and Xiao Liu does not seem to hide it in the slightest.


    Because this is the evidence of her blood connection with Mei Xue, and it is her unique privilege. Every time she felt this kind of resonance, the distance between her and Mei Xue was shortened by one point. It was a bond that no one could separate, and it was the throbbing from the resonance of the blood.


    For Xiao Liu who likes Mei Xue so much, what could be happier than this? Just taking a walk with Mei Xue, and then killing piles of miscellaneous soldiers in seconds can increase the favorability between Mei Xue and Mei Xue, which is simply amazing!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Three thousand spiral blood arrows fired in succession, blasting the huge pile of ghosts surrounded by the front, left, and right into scum, and the corner of Xiao Liu''s mouth almost bent into a small moon.


    Come, come a little more! With a few thousand more, the favorability and synchronization rate between her and Mei Xue can be raised to another level!


    Seeing that smile, Huang Fei began to observe a minute''s silence for the ghosts entrenched here.


    Obviously, they were dead.


    In this way, under Koyanagi''s powerful instant kill, the team made rapid progress all the way, and found the root cause of the mutation in Chiba Secret Realm without any effort.


    It''s really easy to find, the fourth floor of Chiba is such a big place, and the ghostly hall is like a firefly in the dark night, which can be seen at a glance.


    In front of the gate of the main hall, hundreds of red giant ghosts were crowded together, making violent roars, obviously wanting to stick to the gate of the ghost hall.


    However, what is surprising is that there is an unnatural blank area in this dense group of ghosts, as if all ghosts cannot see this area.


    Around this small circle, coquettish camellias are in full bloom, and among the red petals, an alluring face is smiling at Meixue.


    "Princess Qingqiu?" Mei Xue looked at the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess in surprise.


    Among the group of ghosts, she smiled and waved at her. On her shoulder was the naughty little fox, and with the other hand she was holding a girl in white.


    The surrounding red giant ghosts formed a battle formation densely around her, but they turned a blind eye to her. The place where she was was like a mass of air, and no red giant ghosts saw it.


    Mei Xue, who also possesses the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, vaguely guessed that it was some kind of effect of the magical power of mirror flower, water moon, but she couldn''t see how it was formed. Obviously, it was better than the little fur she knew. How many times the profound use of skills.


    As expected of the princess of the demon fox family, the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is many times stronger than his half-tone.


    "Mei Xue, pay attention to the front!" Xiao Liu also saw the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, but what made her puzzled was that the Qingqiu Jiuyue she saw this time was completely different from the one who had a duel with her not long ago. two people.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was dueling with her on the beach, has two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and she feels that this one has at least three tails. One end, the difference in combat power is a world of difference.


    At least, Xiao Liu didn''t think that he could easily defeat the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess over there as he was on the beach.


    However, did the nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face originally called "Qingqiu Jiuyue" have two people? Xiao Liu looked suspiciously at "Qingqiu Jiuyue" over there and the little fox on her shoulder, and with a wave of her hand, countless spiral blood arrows shot out from the seal of three phases, shooting the whole team of red giant ghosts. became a sieve.


    For Xiaoliu, who is in charge of the seal of the three phases, these scary red giant ghosts are nothing but the fish among the fish. Even the lowly soldiers who are not qualified to guard the gate of the Qingxu Secret Realm for her are worth a million. It''s just a matter of a few more spiral blood arrows.


    If it''s Xiaoxiang, it''s even simpler, and it will directly spread out the endless sea of ??blood. You need to eat as much of this kind of dog food, and it is estimated that you can swallow a few million, which can nourish your body.


    Huang Fei and Li Lao were completely numb to the violence of Xiao Liu''s supreme supernatural power called "The Seal of the Three Phases". The giant ghosts fell down like harvested wheat in front of Xiao Liu, even leaving a complete corpse was an extravagant hope.


    What is this, this is strength, the strength that crushes everything, Huang Fei has sneaked up to Mei Xue more than once, asking how to talk to this mysterious fairy daughter.


    "I''ve said it all, Xiao Liu is easy to get along with." Mei Xue didn''t know how many times she answered Huang Fei''s exact question.


    "Love Saint, it''s easy for you, teach me!" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue with respectful eyes.


    Who said that Mei Xue is always broken in love, who said that Mei Xue is unloved, nonsense, a big lie! This is obviously a true love saint, who has reached the supreme state of being among thousands of flowers, picking whichever flower he wants.


    Those women who look down on Mei Xue must have been blind in the previous life, this life and the next life, this is the lover who can''t be separated from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess and the gifted girl who has cultivated supernatural powers what!


    "I told you, Xiaoliu and I just met..." Mei Xue really wasn''t lying, he really hadn''t met Xiaoliu before coming to Qinglong Mountains, otherwise how could he not have any impression of such an outstanding fairy daughter .


    But even he himself was a little uncertain about the answer, because the blood resonance with Xiao Liu couldn''t be faked, and all the evidence showed that he and Xiao Liu might really have some relationship.


    "So, does Xiao Liu have an older sister or a younger sister?" Huang Fei rolled his eyes and turned his attention to the people around Xiao Liu.


    It''s almost impossible to get close to Xiao Liu directly, so let''s save the country with curves. If Xiao Liu''s sisters are not ugly, then it would be nice to have a happy marriage.


    Dad said that the resources that should be used must be used. If you don''t make friends with such a promising genius, Dad will beat him on the head when he goes back.


    "I remember she said she had a sister." Mei Xue said not so sure.


    "Okay, that''s it! When the time comes, please be my lover, you must match me up, and I will definitely reward you!" Huang Fei''s eyes began to sparkle, and the breakthrough point finally appeared.


    Xiao Liu''s ears trembled, as if he had foreseen the tragic future of Huang Fei who tried to strike up a conversation with Xiao Xiang.


    For the human Xiaoxiang who trespassed in the deepest area of ??Qingxu, generally speaking, how do they do it, whether it is shredded, shredded, or shredded, at least Xiaoliu doesn''t remember at all, Xiaoxiang has shown mercy to human beings other than Meixue .


    This trouble, I will leave it to my sister Xiaoxiang to solve it.

 Chapter 109

    "Boom!" After another wave of spiral blood arrows, all the oncoming red giant ghosts were wiped out. The combination of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Little Fox, Youming Huangquan and Mei Xue and his party successfully met at the gate of the ghost hall.


    Among the red giant ghost wreckage all over the floor, under Xiaoliu''s unhappy eyes, Qingqiu Jiuyue walked up to Mei Xue with a smile, her attitude was generous, without the slightest twitching.


    "Long time no see, Mei Xue."


    "Are you worried about Xiaojiu who came here? I''m really bothering you." Meixue is well aware of the virtues of her little fox, so who else would be the follower besides this little guy, no wonder she always felt that there was something wrong I forgot the important thing, it turned out to be this quirky little guy.


    He, Huang Fei and the others entered Qianye Secret Realm together, how could Xiao Jiu, who had been chasing him, not chase in.


    "It''s okay, Xiao Jiu has been taken care of very well by you, please take good care of her in the future, and don''t forget our agreement." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes are full of smiles, how happy the time with Mei Xue is to her It''s so precious, only she knows it.


    In order to come here, she planned for several days and nights. It was not until she drew the picture of the nine tails descending into the world that she saw through Elder Heihu''s last move, and successfully walked out of Linhai Fairy Pavilion with Li Daitao''s stiff method.


    "Jiuyue, is this your friend?" Youming Huangquan looked at Mei Xue with some anxiety. The Qingqiu Jiuyue in her memory was a proud and mischievous princess with golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox, who had almost no connection with ordinary human beings. monster.


    However, the Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her now is different from the Qingqiu Jiuyue she knew, even from the Qingqiu Jiuyue who was with her just now.


    How should I describe it, it seems that the somewhat childish Qingqiu Jiuyue grew up suddenly and became a virtuous and gentle lady.


    "Yes, he is Mei Xue, he is my good friend." Qingqiu Jiuyue blushed slightly, but disappeared so quickly that no one noticed.


    The little fox tilted his head and looked at his clone, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" with a perfect posture, blinked and felt that something was weird.


    She is obviously her avatar, why would she blush when she sees Mei Xue! She and Mei Xue are both sleeping together, this kind of performance is a failure!


    Well, it seems that a clone is a clone, and it can''t compare to her, the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future. Although she is good in fairy art, formation, learning, deduction, and fighting, she is better than her in love. But hers, it''s just her clone, so it''s not unbearable to have such a little problem.


    "Come on, let''s get acquainted. This is Youming Huangquan, my best friend. We must rescue her." Qingqiu Jiuyue took Youming Huangquan''s hand and touched Mei Xue''s hand naturally.


    "Ah!" Youming Huangquan was taken aback. If Qingqiu Jiuyue hadn''t held her hand forcefully, she would definitely have dived into the ground all at once.


    Mei Xue was also taken aback, because Youming Huangquan''s hand was so cold, it could almost be said that it didn''t have the temperature of a living person at all.


    It felt like a dead man''s hand.


    Wait, she... Not only Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, Huang Fei, but Mr. Li quickly discovered the true identity of Nether Huangquan, because the death energy entangled in her was too obvious!


    That is definitely not an aura that living humans can bear, which means that this girl is actually...


    "That''s right, Huang Quan is dead, and was killed by some people here." A murderous look flashed in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes.


    For Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan is a rare friend. Although the two people are of different races, they have made friends without any barriers. They are relatives, friends, and girlfriends that Qingqiu Jiuyue attaches great importance to.


    "The people here, are they of the Nether Immortal Way?" Mei Xue looked at the Ghost King Hall in front of her, and felt a terrifying aura from deeper inside.


    It''s a breath that freezes the soul, like falling into an abyss. Even if it''s just at the gate, the cold, dead, and sinister breath spreads uncontrollably. The wreckage of the giant ghost actually has a tendency to move around.


    "Hmph!" Xiao Liu glared at Mei Xue, not because of the cold air, but because he was always looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    As soon as Xiao Liu got angry, the red giant ghost wreckage in front of the gate was affected by the breath and had a tendency to be resurrected, and the three-phase seal flashed, and thousands of spiral blood arrows were shot out, and no one could see the pile of blood. What kind of fragments were completely blasted into a blood mist, and now even if that aura has the power to defy the sky, there is no way to drive these unlucky ghosts away.


    Strange, too strange, this is Qingqiu Jiuyue? What is this little fox? Looking left and right, Xiaoliu didn''t feel that the little fox and this Qingqiu Jiuyue were the same person. Although there are indeed such avatars in human immortal arts as "one qi transforming into three cleanses", the aura of the avatar and the main body should be close to each other. consistent.


    But the strength displayed by "Qingqiu Jiuyue" in front of her has far surpassed the two-tailed golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with which she fought with all her strength. These two people are not on the same level at all.


    Unless this "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is the main body, and that little fox is just a clone, this can explain why there is such a big gap in strength between the same golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Hello, Xiaoliu, my Xiaojiu has been taken care of by you." After introducing his friend Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue came to Xiaoliu and gently stretched out his hand.


    Xiao Liu became vigilant, it was the intuition from the master of Qingxu, the descendant of the ancient water god.


    The seal of the three phases flickered, Xiao Liu''s palm was covered with a layer of blood, and he held Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand together.


    At that moment, Xiao Liu saw thousands of camellias blooming, thousands of brilliance emanating from the gorgeous and coquettish flowers, intertwined with countless laws of the great way, passing her by.


    In the "mirror" that appeared in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes, what she saw was an endless sea of ??blood that was raging to the sky, and the immortal nine-headed giant snake was staring at her tightly. The sea of ??blood will devour her without hesitation.


    However, in the end, the two of them didn''t make a move, but let go after a little trial. From the outsiders'' perspective, the two just shook hands very politely, and then met their eyes once.


    Trouble, big trouble, this is the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, whose magical powers of illusion are close to gods, how many tails are there? Xiao Liu finally began to face up to the challenge from Qingqiu Jiuyue, and regarded her as an opponent at the same level as her own, and also the strongest rival in love at present.


    Sure enough, as expected...Qingqiu Jiuyue, who knew from Xiaojiu that there was a secret realm master beside Mei Xue, closed her eyes, completely memorized the scene she saw just now, and then began to deduce and analyze at a high speed.


    Obviously, unlike Xiaojiu who didn''t study hard, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" knew what the master of Qingxu represented, and that was the ultimate horror legend of Qinglong Mountains.


    The power of the bloodline��immeasurable, belonging to the highest level of dangerous bloodlines in the seas and mountains.


    Current status - Injured, but still an extremely terrifying powerhouse. If all injuries are recovered, the combat effectiveness is almost unimaginable.


    Due to too little contact time, Qingqiu Jiuyue only temporarily analyzed the information she got, but the information alone was enough for her to change some plans.


    When she opened her eyes again, what Xiao Liu saw was a pair of eyes full of wisdom, which was completely different from the bad-headed golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Sure enough, not alone, absolutely not! Koyanagi finally realized this, and then the fighting spirit in his chest began to burn.


    Meixue is mine! I will never give it to you! This is Xiao Liu''s unshakable will, even if the opponent is the unpredictable golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she will never back down.


    Happiness is to be fought for with one''s own hands, it is unrealistic to wait for happiness to fall from the sky.


    To the enemy, one must never be merciful. This is the life principle taught to Xiaoliu by her sister Xiaoxiang. If Xiaoxiang is here, I believe that the war has already started without saying a word.


    This is really... a difficult master... Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the little fox on her shoulder, the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, and was worried about this spoiled little princess.


    If this continues, Meixue will be taken away, princess.


    The little fox heard the secret message from the clone, and flicked his tail!


    Kill her for me! The little fox''s orders are domineering and handsome. The opponents she can''t beat, of course, must be solved by the avatar. As the avatar of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, how can it be impossible to solve even this problem!


    Understand, Qingqiu Jiuyue lightly tapped her finger, and a sliver of mist dissipated, no matter how unreliable and unreasonable the little fox''s order was, she would obey it.


    Moreover, this order... Qingqiu Jiuyue looked up at the figure of the young man not far away, and smiled softly.


    But soon, she felt that it was too early to laugh.


    Similarly, Xiao Liu also found that he was too happy too early.


    Because, the person they like, the most important person in their hearts, is staring at the ill-fated girl with indescribable confusion in his eyes.


    Youming Huangquan also looked at Mei Xue in front of him in bewilderment, and found that his body was involuntarily approaching him bit by bit.


    In his body, it seemed that something was attracting her little by little, and the two of them seemed like magnets that attracted each other, and they couldn''t help getting closer little by little.


    Not only that, but the gloomy atmosphere around them was also attracted by the two of them, forming an invisible vortex.


    "Mei Xue, this is very bad." Seeing the two people who were getting closer, Xiao Liu became jealous first.


    "Huangquan, what''s the matter?" Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that something was wrong, because the little fox told her that Netherworld Huangquan is definitely not a girl who loves to be close to others. The "destiny" technique she practiced made her physique infinitely close to Huangquan ghost Dao, you can''t get in touch with ordinary people at all.


    "I...was..." Youming Huangquan''s body trembled unceasingly, she couldn''t control her body''s reaction anymore, driven by some kind of force, she couldn''t help sticking tightly to Mei Xue.


    A huge vortex of ghostly energy surrounded the two of them, and the entire secret realm began to distort. Under Mei Xue''s astonished eyes, You Ming Huang Quan''s pale hands hugged him uncontrollably.


    "Don''t!" Amidst the mournful cry of Netherworld, the figures of the two of them completely disappeared in the huge vortex of ghostly energy.

 Chapter 110

    The three-phase seal in Xiaoliu''s hand flew out countless blood lights, and hit the huge ghostly vortex unstoppably


    Countless bewitching red camellias spread around Qingqiu Jiuyue, tearing apart and devouring the weird ghostly vortex.


    However, both of them were a step too late. Although the huge vortex of ghostly energy was blasted by the two of them, Mei Xue and Netherworld Huangquan inside had disappeared.


    At the same time, the entire Ghost Palace began to collapse, like the snow that had seen the sun, the entire building melted.


    "Transferred!" In Xiaoliu''s eyes, countless lines of laws of heaven and earth were intertwined, and she deduced the whereabouts of the huge ghost energy as quickly as possible.


    "It''s not far away." Qingqiu Jiuyue had an extra water mirror in his hand, and after countless scene changes, a strange scene appeared.


    "Let''s go!" Xiaoliu recognized where it was at a glance. It was the closest secret realm to Qianye, and the "Moon Spring" also belonged to her rule. It was a long-abandoned secret realm. Blame two or three, the master inside has not been born for many years.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go." Although they were still hostile just now, at this moment Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Liu have the same interests - to save Mei Xue.


    After the culprit of the Twisted Secret Realm disappeared, Huang Fei breathed a sigh of relief, he was finally safe now.


    What he didn''t notice was that after the order in the secret realm returned to normal, a colorful monster butterfly appeared behind him with its wings stretched.


    This is the original ruler of Qianye Secret Realm - Ba Die.


    ������������


    The gray-black soil, clusters of will-o''-the-wisps floating in the air, messy mass graves everywhere, and even unburied bones are everywhere. This is a world where strangers are not to be disturbed, a paradise for the dead.


    However, the appearance of a huge ghostly vortex in the sky brought something unusual to this desolate world.


    Those were two figures embracing each other, one of them was full of ghostly spirit, obviously also a resident of this world, but the other was full of vitality, shining like a star in the sky in this desolate undead paradise.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Countless will-o''-the-wisps flew from all directions, and immediately came to the surrounding of the ghost vortex, looking curiously at the outsider whose body was full of vitality.


    Needless to say, it was Mei Xue and Netherworld who were swept by the vortex of ghost energy.


    The ghostly vortex brought by Mei Xue and Youming Huangquan directly dropped them after they came to this world, causing them to fall vertically from the sky.


    At the moment when the two were about to fall to the ground, a circle of white clouds appeared out of thin air, catching them firmly, avoiding a tragedy of flying flesh and blood.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who used the cloud and mist technique to counteract the force of the fall, looked rather unhappy. The impact of falling from the sky of hundreds of meters is no joke. If the cloud and mist created by the cloud and mist technique had a strong cushioning effect, I''m afraid he has broken bones all over his body.


    The whirling just now was really uncomfortable, as if someone was tied up and thrown in a wooden barrel for countless circles, Mei Xue felt that her internal organs were about to be dizzy, and she was able to display the cloud and mist smoothly in this state. The technique is nothing short of a miracle.


    Raising her head, what Mei Xue saw was a huge vortex sweeping the world, inside which was a pair of terrifying eyes.


    Those were huge eyes that Mei Xue had never seen before. The dark black pupils seemed to be composed of countless wronged souls, densely packed with a penetrating aura.


    There was no emotion in those eyes, they just looked at you so coldly, but because of this, it made people feel even colder behind, and a cold air penetrated from the soles of the feet to the sky.


    Under the gaze of those eyes, Mei Xue felt a terrible oppressive feeling that she could hardly move. Mei Xue had only experienced this kind of complete powerlessness before with Elder Black Fox, and it was precisely because of that humiliating experience that he made up his mind to make himself stronger.


    So even facing this pair of weird giant eyes that came from nowhere this time, Mei Xue did not give up resistance.


    Silently, Mei Xue''s fingertips showed an abnormally bright red color, which was a sign that the energy and blood of his whole body had gathered at one point.


    What was compressed at Mei Xue''s fingertips was a sword qi, a sword qi that could soar into the sky, Mei Xue''s strongest attack power at present - the Burning Blood Sword.


    Just when the sword energy at Mei Xue''s fingertips had accumulated to the limit and was about to shoot out, those huge eyes dissipated into the sky together with the whirlpool of ghost energy, and all the terrifying ghost energy returned to this desolate land.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who had already locked onto the pair of giant eyes completely, and the sword energy from her fingertips was about to soar into the sky, froze for a moment, feeling as if she had hit the air with all her strength.


    The blood lines on the fingertips faded helplessly. The Burning Blood Sword was not a supernatural power that could be used indefinitely. Mei Xue couldn''t waste it on the vanished enemies.


    "Hmm..." When Mei Xue was looking for the remaining traces of the ghostly vortex and giant eyes in the sky, a slight moan sounded in his ears, and he remembered that he did not come to this strange place alone.


    It was she who came with him, or brought him to this time��the girl named Netherworld.


    Youming Huangquan opened her eyes, and saw the boy who was similar to her age, causing her to panic so much that the boy mutated.


    Yes, that is��fear, unspeakable terror!


    "Don''t, don''t come here!" Youming Huangquan struggled and kept backing away, trying to stay away from Mei Xue like an innocent girl who was about to be raped.


    She didn''t know where this feeling came from. It was obvious that the other party was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s friend and someone her friend trusted, but she felt cold all over her body just looking at him, and even felt a sense of terror that her mind was about to collapse.


    Why? Youming Huangquan couldn''t find a reason, but she just knew that she couldn''t get close to this young man named Mei Xue, and it would be dangerous to even get within ten meters of his body.


    However, sometimes the more she fears, the more she will come. She doesn''t even want to get close to him even ten meters away, but she can''t get out anyway. Even after fleeing desperately, a terrible punishment from heaven happened to her. ��she was pulled back again.


    Yes, it happened without warning, without even giving her time to struggle. After she escaped from the ten-meter circle, a strange force acted on her, making her like a tiny magnet being caught by the poles. Attracted by the general, he couldn''t help but flew towards Mei Xue.


    Then, the scene of deja vu appeared again, in Mei Xue''s astonished eyes, and in the mournful sound of the Netherworld being about to collapse, the two bodies were tightly stuck together.


    Hand in hand, shoulder to shoulder, even the chest part is not the slightest gap, it looks like a couple in love.


    Mei Xue was at a loss as she looked at Nether Huangquan who threw herself into her arms. From this distance, he could clearly feel her cold temperature which was different from ordinary people, which was the proof of her being a dead person.


    But the strange thing is that Mei Xue felt a special pulse in her body, even though she was no longer a living human being.


    That was not the sound of a heartbeat. The dead Netherworld had no heartbeat or breath, but a special kind of fluctuation in her body.


    Mei Xue could feel that wave, it was a wave of shyness, confusion, uneasiness, and fear mixed together, it was the flustered feeling of the girl in her arms.


    For human beings, it takes many, many steps to express their feelings, but this kind of fluctuation emanating from the dead Netherworld skipped all the steps, and directly conveyed their own voice to Mei Xue''s heart at a glance.


    "What... what to do! This person is wrong, very wrong!"


    "There is something wrong with his body, there must be something wrong, leave him quickly!"


    "However, he is a friend of September, and he cannot attack him directly."


    "What''s wrong with me? What''s wrong with my body? Why is it so strange."


    "What is he going to do to me, why can''t I leave his control, what happened!"


    Mei Xue heard it, heard all the voices in her heart, but Youming Huangquan didn''t seem to realize that everything in her heart was exposed, so when the two looked at each other, they obviously felt completely different.


    "That... Actually, I have no malicious intentions... I won''t do anything to you, and I don''t control you." Because she could hear the voice of Netherworld, Mei Xue tried her best to express her own kindness, but she didn''t expect that this kindness would make her feel sad. Netherworld was even more suspicious.


    "you!"


    Why does he know what I''m thinking? Could it be just a coincidence, but it''s too coincidental, could it be, could it be..."


    "Well, that''s the problem..." Mei Xue looked at the Netherworld trembling in her embrace with some embarrassment.


    It''s really not his fault, he didn''t mean to peep into the other person''s heart, but the fluctuations in her thoughts were too obvious, and it was impossible not to hear them.


    "What!" Youming Huangquan was stunned, it was the most unlikely and least willing answer.


    Everything I think is being peeped at, and all my inner voice is exposed. This is simply a development that is too bad to be worse.


    "Why? How did you do it!" Youming Huangquan was about to cry. For her who had a weak life experience, this was simply the greatest shame in her life.


    Could it be that all her secrets are known! Including what she doesn''t want others to know the most, that she has always been white somewhere...


    Mei Xue''s face turned red suddenly, because something inexplicably appeared in his mind that made people blush and heartbeat.


    "Ah!" Youming Huangquan also found out, if everything she thought would be heard, then wouldn''t her biggest and most shameful secret be already...


    "Go away! Go away! Go away!" You Ming Huangquan pushed Mei Xue with a flushed face, finally pushed him away a little, and immediately fled away from his side like a rabbit.


    One meter, two meters, three meters!


    Eight meters, nine meters, ten meters!


    Just when Youming Huangquan fled to the farthest point of ten meters, that strange attraction appeared again, and it activated faster and faster.


    Therefore, Mei Xue could only watch helplessly as the girl named Youming Huangquan returned to his embrace again, and this time she stuck closer.


    "What''s going on here?" Mei Xue innocently looked at the Netherworld in her arms.


    Youming Huangquan''s eyes turned red, and then he really started crying.


    "You bully me! Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"

 Chapter 111

    Before being chosen as a sacrifice to the Ghost Emperor, the life of Netherworld Huangquan was not dark at all.


    Although she has never seen her parents since she was a child, she lived very peacefully and comfortably in the fairy gate of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Her specialty is the study of the essence of fairy art, she is not good at fighting, and she never fights for power, so no matter which faction she is in, she is the type that is harmless to humans and animals, and the previous faction disputes in the Netherworld have not affected her. she.


    She played a dispensable role in Nether Immortal Dao, responsible for sorting out and researching the ancient books of Xianmen.


    She has no dissatisfaction with this kind of life. With meager pay, she is doing meaningless work in the eyes of others. The first thing she does every morning is to wipe the dust off those books that are so old that no one has even looked at them. , Check the deworming and dehumidification array, and then stay in the dark day after day to read.


    For her, books are everything, there are countless truths in the books, and all the answers she wants to know.


    The book is a friend, a partner, a teacher, and a beacon to guide her life.


    As long as she has books, she is satisfied and happy, so that she never cares about her cultivation.


    She likes fairy art, and the legends of those ancient figures in the history of the seas and mountains. When watching those legends, she also fantasizes a little, substituting herself into those legends that people now think are like myths. middle.


    The nameless immortal came from the wilderness, opened the altar to preach, taught without discrimination, there were countless ancient supernatural beings, ancient monsters challenged the altar, but they were defeated one after another, the strongest twelve of them worshiped under the immortal''s sect, and passed down. Twelve Earth Immortal Taoism.


    In the Taoism of the Twelve Earths, there are such holy beasts as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, and there are also Taishan Lords who came from the underworld, and human emperors who tasted a hundred herbs and benefited all races. The era that Huang Quan yearns for the most.


    The immortal platform descended, the sword soared into the sky, the battle of Beihai stained thousands of miles with blood, suppressed Jiuyou, and broke the sky. The legend of invincibility among the seas and mountains��Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword.


    During the chaos of the four seas, the Great Xia rose, and a descendant of the Dragon Queen was born out of nowhere. He beheaded seven or forty-nine great practitioners in a row, and achieved supreme supernatural powers in the way of conquest. Xing, the military god of the Great Xia Kingdom��the Great Xia Longji.


    Whenever reading the heroes in these legends, Netherworld can feel the atmosphere of vicissitudes and the pulse of fate contained in the stories.


    Therefore, she chose an unpopular fairy art that could no longer be unpopular. She did not seek longevity, did not seek conquest, but only sought the "destiny" of freely entering and leaving the netherworld and traveling freely.


    This celestial art is directly passed down from the ancestor of the Nether Immortal Dao, that is, the master of the Nether in the Twelve Lands of the Immortal Tradition, Lord Taishan.


    She had never thought about honoring her ancestors and becoming famous, but just out of sheer curiosity and thirst for knowledge, so she chose this immortal technique, which is as difficult as climbing to the sky, but won''t increase her combat power much after she completes it.


    She did not expect that this choice completely changed her destiny.


    After she chose the "Destiny Technique" as her natal fairy, her cultivation speed was so fast that she couldn''t believe it, it was a rapid progress.


    When she first started to practice this fairy art, many people laughed at her for being overconfident, and dared to practice this fairy art, which is known as the most difficult of all fairy arts in the Nether Immortal Dao, but they soon stopped laughing, because she grew up. The speed even she can''t believe it.


    In just a few short years, she crossed the barrier between heaven and man, and became the youngest magician in the history of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Since then, the name of the genius girl has spread like wildfire. She reached the sky in one step in her teens, and became a magician who is out of reach in the eyes of ordinary people. The first choice of a generation of ghost masters.


    It was all because of this "Destiny Art". Only then did she know that it was not that no one practiced this fairy art, but that the difficulty of getting started with this fairy art was astonishing, and once she was fourteen years old, no one would be able to practice it again. People can cultivate, it is the most profound and supreme method in the fairy art handed down by Lord Taishan.


    Once this kind of fairy art is successfully cultivated, the practitioner can directly break through the barriers between heaven and man, and the road of practice will be unimpeded from then on. It can be called the supreme fairy art that directly points to the great way.


    However, because of this, she, who was indifferent to the world, was involved in a huge conspiracy, and was made into a ghost sacrifice by those people by unscrupulous means, and was used to resurrect the once defeated by the supreme sword Xuanyuan. The ghost king of thousands of souls under the Hong sword.


    The reason why she was chosen as a sacrifice was because she practiced the destiny technique, which can directly lead to the supreme fairy technique of the way of the nether world, and the other reason was that she was so talented that she blocked the way of some people. Therefore, in the Nether Immortal Dao, she has neither a backer nor a deep background, and she has become a victim, a chess piece that must be killed by those who try to take the position of Commander.


    These things, she had already been made into a sacrifice, and she only understood a little bit after seeing the ugly faces of those people.


    In this world, it''s not that if you stand aloof from the world, no one will hate you.


    In this world, it''s not that if you think you won''t ask for anything, no one will hate you.


    She is actually too naive.


    However, it was too late, so she gave up, didn''t bother to resist, didn''t bother to do anything, and waited for her spirit to weaken a little bit, a little bit silent.


    Soon, everything will be over.


    There was nothing worth worrying about, and if she died, probably no one would cry for her.


    Because, she is always alone, as long as she has books.


    There seems to be only one friend, but it has been a long time without a sword. It is a cheerful and lively little fox, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face from the demon fox family.


    That''s it, go to sleep slowly.


    Then she saw the hands, the hands that pulled her out of the well, the sunny smile.


    That is her only friend, the little princess who always pulls her out of the world of books and runs with her in the wilderness.


    That was the sunshine she had never had before. Just looking at her running on the ground, she could feel the vitality that was incompatible with her but she was extremely envious of.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, her best friend.


    At the end of the end, it was great to see her.


    In this way, no regrets were left at last.


    After all, she couldn''t live in that sunny world, and she lost that qualification when she died.


    Her body has been dismembered and turned into those ice butterflies; her spirit has been divided into twelve parts and turned into those white-clothed female ghosts; now she is just a false appearance, the last remaining fragments.


    With this kind of her, she can''t go to the world of humans, let alone live in the world of books as quietly as before.


    Although her best friend did not give up on herself, she reached out to her and told her:


    "Until the end, don''t give up hope."


    "Until the end, don''t let go of your hand."


    "Believe that there will always be miracles in this world."


    However, she had already lost all hope, and there would never be any miracles again.


    So, so be it.


    Quietly, disappear in some corner of the world, become the bride of the ghost emperor, and be eaten by him.


    This is fate, the ending song of her life.


    It should be like this, it should be like this, the tragic she should be about to die, no one wants to see, no one wants to contact, just like this, she walked into the final grave with her tragic life.


    But, why, why is it already this time, but she was hugged in such a shameful posture, and her whole body was frivolous!


    It''s just that it''s okay, it''s just that she can still work hard to endure it.


    But why! Why can''t she even keep her last little secret, everything she thinks is heard by this person, what kind of punishment game is this!


    enough! enough! Destiny, if you want to kill, just kill it!


    This is the involuntary embrace of Mei Xue, the inexplicable grief and indignation of Nether Huang Quan''s accusation to the sky, and the review and mourning of his life.


    As a matter of course, Mei Xue sensed all of this, and even knew clearly the embarrassing thing about this genius girl who peeked at the erotic pictures out of curiosity.


    "This...that..." Mei Xue felt more embarrassed than Nether Huangquan himself, he really didn''t mean to peep, in fact he didn''t even know the principle of this kind of soul connection.


    "Let me die!" Youming Huangquan thumped Mei Xue''s shoulder, feeling ashamed of the memories that had just passed through his mind unconsciously.


    It is said that when a person is about to die, he will recall his life, but for her now, this kind of slow-motion memory is simply a collection of countless shameful games.


    What made her want to cry even more was that the more she didn''t want to think about the part, the clearer she remembered it. She even remembered how old she was when she stopped wetting the bed. Can this be said to people! Even if it is a real couple, lovers will not even confess this kind of secret history!


    It''s over, it''s over, everything is over, a stranger knows all his secrets. Sure enough, it would be better for her to die earlier, anyway, her human body has long since died and can no longer die, leaving only this ghostly body.


    "Actually, I think you can still save it." As a pharmacist, Mei Xue patted You Ming Huang Quan on the shoulder to comfort her.


    Of course, it''s just a consolation, Mei Xue is not supernatural enough to resurrect the dead, even the Nether Immortal Dao, which is famous for manipulating ghosts, has never heard of fairy arts that can resurrect the dead, at most it is reincarnated into ghosts, people Ghost Shutu is the avenue of heaven and earth, and it has never been heard that it can be reversed.


    Although powerful ghosts can also have entities, their essence is still ghosts, and there is absolutely no way to become humans. After the ghosts with entities are defeated, their wreckage will quickly turn into ghost energy and dissipate in the world without leaving any traces, just like those red giant ghosts killed by Koyanagi.


    "Go away!" Youming Huangquan wiped away his tears, and pushed Mei Xue away again when the attraction weakened.


    This time, she finally learned the lesson just now, and instead of trying to run away from Mei Xue, she obediently stood more than one meter away from Mei Xue.


    "Can I still hear it?" For Youming Huangquan, whether Mei Xue could hear what he was thinking was a big issue related to the girl''s reputation.


    "Well, it''s blurred a lot, let''s go a little further." Mei Xue tried it, and found that although she could still hear some, it was no longer as clear as before, so that even he felt embarrassed.


    Youming Huangquan took a few steps back and asked cautiously:


    "What about the distance?"


    "There is a little more, and a little more back."


    After several attempts, Nether Huangquan finally found a balance point, about three meters away from Meixue. This distance will neither produce the strange suction, nor will most of the voices be heard, although it will Occasionally she leaks a little bit, but that''s when her emotions are more intense.


    It''s not perfect, but at least the shameful story of bed-wetting at a young age won''t be passed on.


    Okay, just enter the state of meditation like this, don''t think about anything, and don''t have any strong feelings, so that he won''t hear your inner voice.

 Chapter 112

    For Netherworld, who has been reading alone all the time, it is very easy to enter a state of meditation. Days and nights before practicing "Destiny", she just stayed in a place where almost no one came, immersed in the silent world.


    There are no troubles in that world, no hustle and bustle of reality, it is the world recorded in books, an infinitely broad and infinitely extending world.


    In that world, she could see many people who had already died.


    Some of them are heroes who fell vigorously, some were scheming heroes who fell before the final fruit of victory, and there were also saints who lived forever, but no matter what honors and brilliance they had during their lifetime, there were only a few lines left in the end. The Yellow Pages stay in people''s memory.


    Only those characters who are truly immortal and transcend time can surpass the books and leave a strong and colorful stroke on the seas and mountains.


    They don''t need books to prove it, because the seas and mountains are that book, they changed the world of the seas and mountains, and made their own existence a permanent part of the seas and mountains.


    Even, some of them have surpassed the law of life and death, achieved immortality, and are now living in a certain corner of the seas and mountains.


    However, there is a higher myth above them, that is, the "immortal" who shattered the void and flew away in the daytime.


    Only "immortal" can completely surpass the chicness above the seas and mountains, it is the highest sublimation pursued by all life, and it is the yearning of thousands of races and hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Youming Huangquan smiled lightly, as if returning to the past, the days and nights without worries.


    Yes, that''s fine, she didn''t like this troublesome world, this world where there are always intrigues, this world where there are always people who like to play with other people''s life and death.


    The world she yearns for is peaceful, happy, and full of magnificence, where she can read a book quietly and walk on the grassland full of flowers with the cute little fox in her spare time.


    The real world is nothing but September, and it is simply a novel that is so bad that it is not even worth reading. Who would like such a world.


    She must have been born in the wrong era. Perhaps in the distant future, there will be a world where everyone lives happily and no one needs to frame others or sacrifice others. Everyone can live happily and simply. happy life.


    So, bid farewell to this world, she is already dead, why are you still struggling, why do you think there will be miracles in the world.


    Aren''t miracles called miracles precisely because they are almost impossible to happen? How could she be so lucky if she was so unfortunate.


    So, in the familiar rhythm of Netherworld, that quiet world came naturally.


    Silent and silent, not even the sound of breathing and heartbeat, like the feeling of still water in a mirror, the moon reflected in a well, I am no longer myself, but a part of this world.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes in surprise, because he saw an astonishing scene.


    In the sky and in the wilderness, countless will-o''-the-wisps flew over from all directions, and then scrambled to rush into the body of Nether Huangquan.


    These will-o''-the-wisps floating above the bone burial ground are actually not intelligent, they just follow the ghost''s instincts to wander randomly between the sky and the earth, unless a living person like Mei Xue comes in, they will come around to take a look curiously.


    However, when Youming Huangquan entered the state of meditation in order to prevent Mei Xue from hearing her own voice, these ghost fires all rushed over as if they had received some signal, and then all of a sudden got into Youming Huangquan''s body.


    This process lasted for a full half an hour. Mei Xue witnessed with her own eyes more than tens of thousands of will-o''-the-wisps entering the body of Netherworld, but none of them came out.


    The will-o''-the-wisp that entered Nether Huangquan''s body completely disappeared in her body like a stone sinking into the sea.


    It felt like all the will-o''-the-wisps floating in this mass grave had merged with the Netherworld.


    And Netherworld, which has absorbed all the will-o''-the-wisps, presents a strange beauty all over its body, its originally pale skin is quietly stained with a layer of crimson, and there is almost no evidence that it is a ghost anymore.


    Soft white skin, delicate and pitiful body, if only by looking at the appearance, now no one will be able to find that Netherworld is the dead.


    And obviously absorbed tens of thousands of will-o''-the-wisps, but Netherworld Huangquan himself seemed completely unaware, and didn''t even know that his posture had changed.


    And looking at this Netherworld, Mei Xue found that a special connection suddenly became active again, as if there was an invisible line between him and the Netherworld.


    Ah, could it be! Before Mei Xue could react, some kind of enhanced reaction appeared again.


    So, the girl who thought she had found a safe zone and meditated with peace of mind had another tragedy.


    "Shua!" In his lifetime, Youming Huangquan''s petite body was pulled to Mei Xue''s side again, and then collided with him.


    The attack this time was so sudden that Mei Xue was bumped before she had time to react, forming a posture of a man on top of a woman.


    So, when Youming Huangquan opened his eyes, what he saw was Mei Xue who was pushed down by her on the ground.


    The reaction this time was stronger than the previous few times. Youming Huangquan even felt that her body was about to fall down. According to this posture, she might...


    "Don''t!" The girl''s mournful cry echoed above the gloomy mass grave, but it was too late.


    In Mei Xue''s astonished eyes, in Nether Huangquan''s shameful expression, the two bodies overlapped again, lips and lips, body and body.


    So soft, this is Mei Xue''s first feeling after being kissed by Youming Huangquan. Youming Huangquan''s body is incredibly soft, and her cherry lips are twice as soft as ordinary people, as if they are about to melt when kissed.


    Moreover, after absorbing the countless will-o''-the-wisps, Netherworld''s body no longer has that fatal coldness, but is fragrant and soft, as if it has been reborn.


    Only the almost negligible weight still reminded Mei Xue that it was not a living human being who kissed her, but a dead girl turned into a ghost.


    Under that strange force full of malice, You Yin Huang Quan, who kissed Mei Xue, blushed all the way to the ears, and desperately wanted to leave but found that he couldn''t do it no matter what.


    Compared with the previous few times, the strength of sticking her and Mei Xue together this time has been strengthened several times. The result is that this kiss can''t stop even if Netherworld wants to stop, so I can only keep this position and stick together with Mei Xue .


    It''s so hot... For Youming Huangquan, this kiss is obviously completely different from Mei Xue''s. For her who is dead, Mei Xue''s lips are too hot, it is the breath that will melt her body.


    This time, she finally vaguely noticed what was constantly attracting her to Mei Xue.


    It is a kind of warm, constantly germinating vitality. Ordinary ghosts can''t feel this kind of vitality, but as the ghost emperor''s bride, she can hardly resist this temptation. It comes from the instinct of ghosts. I am afraid that the more advanced ghosts , the more you can feel this fatal temptation.


    want to eat! Want to eat him! This is the voice that suddenly appeared in Nether Huangquan''s mind, it came from the instinctive voice in her body.


    Eat up his flesh and blood, his soul! eat it! Countless voices echoed in Nether Huangquan''s mind, filling her already weak body with strength automatically.


    That was exactly what was needed to eat Mei Xue, the power endowed by the "Destiny Technique" practiced by Nether Huangquan, the power produced after swallowing the will-o''-the-wisp.


    eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it!


    tasty! delicious! delicious! delicious! tasty!


    A strong appetite suddenly took over Youming Huangquan''s body, causing her to stick out her tongue involuntarily, licked Mei Xue''s lips, then stuck it in again, and began to "taste".


    Mei Xue, who was completely irresistible, could only helplessly accept the sudden kiss, completely unaware that her own life was already at stake, and the Youming Huangquan, who was about to become a man-eating ghost, was not making out with him, but trying to taste it.


    So, the tongue of Youming Huangquan kept stirring in Mei Xue''s mouth like that, greedily sucking on Mei Xue''s tongue, nibbling it from time to time, enjoying the snack before the big meal.


    Start biting! Start biting! Start biting! Start biting! Start biting! Start biting! The man-eating ghosts in Youming Huangquan''s mind started clamoring.


    A simple and profound rune began to appear in the ghost body of Youming Huangquan. It was the only fairy art she practiced, which came from the "destiny" of Lord Taishan, the founder of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    It was because of this rune that Netherworld was able to devour countless will-o''-the-wisps, initially possessed the ability to "eat" Mei Xue, and also complemented her incomplete ghost body, allowing her to leap from a state of near withering to a possessed A terrifying existence that devours the flesh and blood of the living.


    And all of this is because of "eating" Mei Xue.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon, ghost bite." A cold and profound incantation emerged from the ancient runes, driving Nether Huangquan to launch the forbidden technique "ghost bite" on Meixue.


    This forbidden technique will devour everything about the subject, including the body and soul, and finally grow into a supreme fairy talisman that commands all ghosts. It is the most powerful forbidden technique in the Taoism of Taishan Mansion. One time ban.


    And the aura of heaven and earth emanating from Mei Xue''s flesh and blood is the reason why this rune is active, because Mei Xue, who has the purest prehistoric blood, can be called the number one treasure of heaven and earth in all seas and mountains, and can be refined into heaven and earth Great medicine achieves the supreme dharmakaya.


    The Dao contained in Taishan Fujun''s Taoism is exactly "all things perish together, and the netherworld survives alone". Can''t stand it.


    So the truth is not that Nether Huangquan is bound by Mei Xue, but that the "destiny" in Nether Huangquan''s body caught Mei Xue and brought him to this world full of ghost spirits, ready to "eat" him ,


    Even Xiaoliu and Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t expect this, so they couldn''t find Mei Xue and Youming Huangquan when they went to the secret place of Yuequan, and there was only a ghost king hall with a superficial appearance there.


    Not only Xiaoliu and Qingqiu Jiuyue, but even the people of Nether Immortal Dao have miscalculated, because the real Ghost King Hall, Mei Xue, and Nether Huangquan were all forced to move into this world, completely out of everyone''s control.


    Although this place is also a part of the seas and mountains, it is not any secret place, nor is it any spiritual mountain, but a small world opened up by a great supernatural being��Santuchuan.


    The owner here is the ancestor of the Nether Immortal Dao, the master of Mount Tai and Huangquanhai��the Lord of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 113

    In the darkness where the sky was not visible, Nether Huangquan saw the essence of the "destiny" he cultivated for the first time. It was an incomparably huge hole, and there were a lot of disgusting things mixed in it.


    Hatred, cursing, misery, roaring, that is the resentment left by countless dead people.


    Hate that I was born at the wrong time and failed to achieve a career.


    He hated himself for being framed and implicated in the nine clans.


    I hate myself for being ill-fated and poor all my life.


    I hate myself for being ignorant and being betrayed.


    And on top of this pile of horrible substances that can no longer be seen, there are a pair of huge eyes, a pair of cold and ruthless eyes of the ghost, watching the common people on the earth.


    The world is not benevolent, and treats everything as a straw dog.


    The sage is not benevolent, and treats the common people as straw dogs.


    Under the whole world, all mortals in the seas and mountains cannot escape the word "death", and it is this who dominates this fate and can drive all ghosts, which can be called the highest point of all ghosts in the seas and mountains. eyes.


    One of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord of the Nether Immortal Way - Taishan Mansion Lord.


    This rune, which was raised by the Nether Yellow Spring, obtained a sliver of original power from the Lord of Mount Tai.


    However, because of this, she was chosen as a sacrifice for resurrecting the ghost emperor.


    Being able to cultivate into "Destiny" is the luck of Netherworld, but also the greatest misfortune.


    From the moment she cultivated "Destiny", her destiny was out of her own control, and she was on a road of no return through the nether world.


    The ghost energy boiling in her body at this moment is a sign of the awakening of "Destiny".


    The reason why countless geniuses in the Nether Immortal Dao of the past dynasties were unable to successfully cultivate "Destiny" is because "Destiny" was not a fairy art for people to cultivate from the very beginning.


    Ordinary people stand at thirty, don''t be confused at forty, know the destiny at fifty, listen to their ears at sixty, and do what they want at seventy. .


    Why should we let go of distracting thoughts? Why can we be single-minded at this time, because at the age of fifty, a mortal with no talent for immortal arts will know that his time is numbered, and if he does not finish what he wants to do, he may not have a chance .


    For mortals, "Destiny" is the turning point of everything turning from prosperity to decline, and it is the last little time in a short life that can be worked hard.


    But for the Nether Immortal Dao, it is completely opposite. The "Mandate of Heaven" in the Nether Immortal Dao represents an extremely terrifying rune.


    This rune can connect to the Nether Dao, and even directly invite the power of Lord Taishan, the origin of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Because of this, after successfully cultivating "Destiny" in Netherworld, she became a thorn in the eyes of countless people. Everyone knew that Netherworld''s future would be limitless if this continued, but there were also many people who did not want to see that future appear.


    Therefore, the Nether Huangquan, who did not realize his importance, was sacrificed in this way, and died in the hands of his fellow disciples, and he could not rest in peace after death. He was regarded as a sacrifice for the ghost emperor''s resurrection, that is, the ghost emperor''s bride .


    However, those Netherworld Immortal Warlocks who killed Netherworld would never have imagined that it was because of Netherworld''s "death" that the "destiny" in her body was completely awakened.


    That''s right, in fact, when he was a human being, Netherworld did not completely cultivate the "Mandate of Heaven", but only condensed a rune seed.


    The "Mandate of Heaven" passed down from one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord Taishan, was not originally a fairy art for human beings to practice.


    Only the dead, only those whose vitality has been cut off, and who have turned into ghosts can practice "destiny".


    The body was dismembered and turned into flying ice butterflies; the soul was split into twelve parts and turned into a white-clothed female ghost; only the Netherworld, whose last memory has not dissipated, remained, and finally all the conditions were met.


    So, when a certain food with tempting aura exuded from all over her body and was unbearably full of life force approached the Netherworld, the "destiny" in her body finally woke up.


    What the newly awakened "destiny" needs is such a delicious and sweet tonic, which can be a powerful elixir after swallowing.


    For the "Mandate of Heaven" that has no human feelings, but was born from the rules of Taishan Fujun, "catch Meixue", "bring Meixue to Santuchuan" and "eat Meixue" are all taken for granted.


    Ghosts eat people, do you need any reason?


    No need, because ghosts are born from the dead souls of human beings, fantasy species that feed on human beings, and are the embodiment of human sins. The bones on the Santu River are all human bones. ,


    Hundreds of millions of bones and tens of thousands of dead souls are all under the Lord Taishan. This land of Santuchuan is the territory of the Lord Taishan, a forbidden area that only the chosen ones can enter.


    Those will-o''-the-wisps swallowed by the ghostly yellow spring, each group is the essence of this land of bones, and the weak will-o''-the-wisps like those phosphorus fires in the human mass graves are not qualified to appear in this Santuchuan.


    These will-o''-the-wisps are Santu Chuan''s reward to Netherworld, a gift from Lord Taishan.


    And Meixue who was pulled into this Santu River was the great medicine chosen by the "destiny" in Youyou Huangquan''s body for Youyou Huangquan, the wedge that made her reborn.


    Each "Destiny" rune will choose a devouring target for the host when awakening. The stronger the potential of the human being swallowed for the first time, the stronger the ghostly aura possessed by the host after eating this human being.


    And the "destiny" of Nether Yellow Spring chose Meixue, the only prehistoric species in the seas and mountains.


    "This, this is me...my destiny..." Looking at the chaotic matter piled up in the huge void, Youming Huangquan opened his eyes wide, and could hardly believe that this was the destiny he had been cultivating all along.


    eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! eat it! This pile of things made up of countless will-o''-the-wisps and Santuchuan''s corpse aura sent out an extremely hungry sound to Nether Huangquan, driving her to "eat" Meixue.


    The external manifestation is that the attraction between Meixue and Netherworld has become stronger and more powerful, and Netherworld''s "tasting" has become more enthusiastic and active.


    The slippery tongue continued to enjoy the body fluid in Mei Xue''s mouth, and the incomparably delicious feeling made You Yin Huang Quan''s stomach, who no longer knew what appetite was, make a slight noise.


    so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry!


    eat him! eat him! eat him! eat him! eat him! eat him!


    Youming Huangquan never knew that one day he would want to "eat" so much, and what he wanted to eat was Mei Xue.


    She even felt that one plum snow could not satisfy her, and now she could eat more than a dozen plum snows in one go.


    No, no, cannibalism is not allowed!


    But, so hungry, so hungry.


    He is a friend of September and cannot eat.


    Still, so hungry, so hungry.


    Even if it is not a friend of September, people cannot eat it.


    Hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry, hungry.


    Mei Xue looked at the Netherworld that was close at hand with some anxiety, her eyes were unprecedentedly focused, her lips tightly blocked his lips, and their bodies were stuck together without the slightest gap.


    But, why did Mei Xue feel that those focused eyes were a bit weird, and the kiss came too suddenly and passionately.


    "Gu... um... um..." Nether Huangquan, who was so hungry that his eyes stared at gold stars, resisted his body''s urge to eat people, while swallowing Mei Xue''s body fluid in big mouthfuls. This was the only way she could relieve her hunger.


    "Uh...uh..." Mei Xue, who was completely passive, really didn''t know what to do at this time, and she didn''t even know what happened to Nether Huangquan.


    In this situation, it seems, it seems, probably, he was kissed by force, right?


    "You can''t eat plum snow!" Netherworld Huangquan uttered his own voice in front of the extremely weird thing.


    Mei Xue is Qingqiu Jiuyue''s friend, her only relative and friend, so she will never eat Mei Xue.


    "Eat him! Eat him! Eat him!" The rune "Mandate of Heaven" from Lord Taishan does not possess any wisdom, it is just a fairy rune representing the power of the Dao, everything it does It''s all for the growth of Netherworld, this is its mission.


    In the judgment logic of "Destiny", "eating Meixue" is undoubtedly the first goal, and it is the highest priority until the goal is achieved.


    That''s why it pulled Nether Huangquan and Mei Xue into this Santu River together, and exerted a special binding force between the two, and attracted a large number of will-o''-the-wisps to reshape the Nether Huangquan''s body.


    After waking up in the Netherworld, it is like a conscientious butler and chef. It has put the big meal of "Mei Xue" on the table and put it on the plate of the Netherworld, just waiting for the Netherworld to enjoy it.


    Who would have thought that at this last step, Netherworld would quit.


    For "Destiny", the reaction of Youming Huangquan is really unreasonable. Which of the Nether Immortal Warlocks who successfully practiced "Destiny" in the past was not killed from the sea of ??corpses, and there is no one who has thousands of lives in his hands. He was born in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The great terror between life and death is exactly the avenue of heaven and earth pursued by the Nether Immortal Dao. Reversing the power of life and death and manipulating the way of yin and yang are their forte.


    Eating one or two people or something is commonplace for those Nether Immortal Warlocks who have practiced "Soul Eater" and "Ghost Body". The taboo road, it is impossible to live without eating people.


    Who would have thought that the Nether Underworld, who can be called a genius among the geniuses of the Nether Immortal Art, who successfully cultivated the "Destiny" this time, would be so strange, not to mention cannibalism, not even killing a chicken.


    Youming Huangquan didn''t want to eat people, and she didn''t have the consciousness of being the owner of destiny from the beginning.


    She practiced "Destiny" not to gain the power to call wind and rain and change the world, but pure curiosity and thirst for knowledge. If she knew that once "Destiny" was successfully cultivated, she would have to eat people, she would never choose this sect of immortal surgical.


    Even if he was killed by someone in a cruel way, even his soul was torn apart and cursed, Netherworld Huangquan still did not become a resentful soul, nor did he lose his sanity.


    For Youming Huangquan, there is a world that only she can see and listen to, so even if she dies and the lights go out, she still has not fallen into evil ways, let alone cannibalism.

 Chapter 114

    "I...will never eat people!" Even though the terrible hunger was overwhelming, even if the bloodthirsty impulse eroded every part of the body, Netherworld still firmly said no to the "destiny" composed of countless dead bodies .


    She doesn''t eat people, even if she loses her soul and disappears into ashes, she won''t eat it.


    It doesn''t matter if she is stubborn or obsessed with obsession, this is her choice.


    Although she knew that as long as she ate Mei Xue, she would definitely get great benefits. From the glimpses of the "Mandate of Heaven", she can even get the protection of Lord Taishan, and it is not impossible to directly step into the realm of "Divine Will" that countless fairy warlocks have dreamed of.


    However, if you don''t want to, you don''t want to, and if you don''t want to, you don''t want to.


    She practiced "Destiny" not to eat people, nor to gain this kind of power.


    She chose to practice "Destiny" because she just wanted to know what the essence of the Nether Immortal Dao is and where the end point is.


    Yes, I just want to know, instead of stepping on it by myself, with the mountain of corpses and sea of ??bones as the background, to become the dreaded master of the netherworld.


    For her, the important thing is not the "result", but the "process", wanting to know "why" rather than "getting it".


    Therefore, even if "Destiny" had already delivered Mei Xue to her mouth, she would not eat him.


    This is Netherworld, the most outstanding girl fairy warlock in this era of Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Don''t eat... hungry..." The "Mandate of Heaven" rune that has been condensed can''t understand the behavior of its host not to eat people.


    Among the holders of the "Mandate of Heaven" who have come here in the past to awaken their consciousness, this kind of thing has never happened. In order to gain the greatest power in this "ghost-eating" ritual, those ruthless Nether fairy warlocks will use all means to choose the best medicine to carry out this cruel ritual.


    The stronger the life potential of the big medicine eaten for the first time, the more benefits the holder of "Destiny" will get, and the one with the strongest potential among the seas and mountains is undoubtedly "human". The awakening of "Destiny" of the "Mandate of Heaven" represents a bloody feast.


    A possessor of destiny who does not eat people like Nether Huangquan has never appeared once in the history of Nether Immortal Dao.


    Youming Huangquan can''t control it, and can''t restrain the urge to eat people that keeps emerging in her body, but she firmly sticks to her last bottom line-absolutely not to eat, not even to bite Mei Xue.


    Therefore, this kiss had to continue forever. It can be said that it created the historical record of Mei Xue being kissed in her lifetime, and there was no tendency to stop at all.


    There seems to be something wrong... Even if she is as dull as Meixue, at this time, she has noticed that something strange seems to have happened to Nether Huangquan.


    The crimson face, moist lips, and eyes full of desire gave people an extremely coquettish and dangerous feeling, but the ghostly aura that lingered on her not long ago disappeared completely.


    In the current Netherworld, apart from the inconceivable weight, there are no traces of ghosts, and even the temperature of the skin and the elasticity of the chest are no different from those of a living girl.


    eat! eat it! eat it! The "Mandate of Heaven" rejected by Netherworld did not give up, and continued to exert a strong will influence on Netherworld.


    don''t eat! don''t eat! Absolutely do not eat! Netherworld was very difficult, but he unswervingly rejected the "Mandate of Heaven" countless times.


    No matter how hungry and thirsty the body is, how hard it is, even when it is so hot that it has a fever, Netherworld has not let "Destiny: Success" and firmly guarded his final bottom line.


    That''s not because she is a "human being" and doesn''t eat people, but because she is a "ghost underworld" so she can''t eat people.


    Even if it was "Destiny" that issued the order to her, a rune with a trace of the original power of Lord Taishan, the origin of the nether world, she would not give in at all.


    why do not you eat? After several failed interventions, there was a hint of confusion from the "Mandate of Heaven" rune.


    It can''t understand, and can''t deduce the reason why the Netherworld doesn''t eat people. In this Santu River, the living are doomed to be unable to survive. This is the place where only the dead can come, and it is a burial place formed by the gathering of countless dead spirits.


    Even if they don''t do anything, the people who are captured here will be eroded by death a little bit, and eventually turn into ghosts. Those caught in this process will see how they have changed from a complete human being to a half-human half-ghost, and finally their flesh and blood will completely decay, becoming part of the countless bones of Santuchuan.


    Most people can''t make it to the final stage. The fear of watching their flesh and blood dry up and life cut off is enough to make ninety-nine percent of people commit suicide voluntarily, even the one percent with an extremely strong will, The final outcome is no different from the previous 99%.


    This is the Santu River, the land of the dead where three rivers of the dead intersect, and where countless ghosts are born.


    "Because...he...is my friend..."


    "I...can''t eat people..."


    After fighting against the "Mandate of Heaven" for too long, Netherworld''s consciousness began to blur, but that will did not waver in the slightest.


    If things go on like this, there is only one result, the ghost body reshaped by Netherworld Underworld completely collapses because of the opposition to "Destiny", and the "Destiny" that loses its host will also disappear, and both sides will suffer.


    The pardon... Delayed... The priority remains the same... Before the consciousness of Netherworld is about to collapse, "Destiny" finally made a choice.


    The order "Eat Mei Xue" has not been revoked, and even the priority is still the highest, but the "pardon" order to force Netherworld to act and bind her and Mei Xue together has been delayed and weakened.


    In other words, Netherworld will no longer collapse because of the "pardon", but the impulse to "eat Meixue" will always exist. The temptation of 24 hours a day guides her until the day when she actually eats Meixue. one day.


    This is the first time in the countless years of Nether Immortal Dao''s history that the "Mandate of Heaven" has compromised with its holders, and it is also the only destiny awakened person born in the "Mandate of Heaven" ceremony of all dynasties who did not eat people.


    "Ha!" After the restraining force ended, Nether Huangquan finally left Mei Xue''s lips, panting heavily, while looking at Mei Xue who still didn''t know what happened.


    "That...in the end...we..." Mei Xue, who didn''t know the truth, looked at the ghostly underworld with a flush of red on her skin, but before he could finish speaking, her soft lips blocked his lips again.


    That''s right, the Lord Taishan''s pardon that forced Youming Huangquan to eat Mei Xue had indeed disappeared, but the "impulse" and "instinct" that filled Youming Huangquan''s body did not dissipate.


    Youming Huangquan has worked very hard, trying very hard to contain it, but she still can''t calm down the urge to churn in her body. In her eyes, Mei Xue still has that sweet and delicious taste, so that she can''t control it at all.


    All she can do is "don''t eat Mei Xue". As for "trying to eat" and "licking" such behaviors that don''t endanger Mei Xue''s life, she really can''t do anything.


    As a result, Mei Xue had to be kissed dozens of times by Netherworld, and every time it was a deep kiss with tongues intertwined fiercely, which almost made Mei Xue suffocate.


    This kind of immoral behavior stopped temporarily until Nether Yellow Spring supplemented the "plum snow ingredient" and relieved the feeling of extreme hunger in the body a little.


    "Holding... sorry... I really can''t control it..." After waking up, Youming Huangquan was ashamed. She was definitely not the type to take the initiative and enthusiasm for love affairs, and she didn''t like to take the initiative to kiss people.


    In fact, the kiss with Mei Xue was the first kiss in her life, and the hug with Mei Xue was her first intimate contact.


    Although all the culprits point to "Destiny", there is absolutely nothing to do about this fairy rune, Netherworld, which was transformed from the original power of Lord Taishan.


    "Well, I can see it." Mei Xue looked at the blushing Netherworld, the jerky, flustered, and distressed were clearly not faked.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t guess what was the reason why she had to kiss herself.


    "It''s a problem with the immortal technique I cultivated." You Ming Huang Quan closed his eyes and meditated, and saw the "Destiny" rune again.


    In the center of the quaint runes are countless hideous grimaces, which are the memory fragments left by the will-o''-the-wisp that she swallowed. Each face is a story. It is impossible for people who do not have strong emotions to become ghosts after death. Will-o''-the-wisps floating in the Santuchuan world.


    In addition, Netherworld also really felt the change in itself after the awakening of "Destiny", which is a kind of change, like a change from a chrysalis to a butterfly, a change in the way of existence.


    Of course she is not a human now, but she is not an ordinary "ghost" either. She has become an existence between ghosts and humans, possessing both the qualities of a ghost and the power of a human wizard.


    Now she can feel where her body is. Her human body in the past has been refined into hundreds of ice butterflies by others, flying in the center of the ghost hall.


    In addition, the twelve white-clothed female ghosts that were split based on her soul were also there, and a large number of red giant ghosts were constantly crawling out of the twelve ghost wells.


    They were not far away from her, and when "Destiny" opened the entrance to Santuchuan, it also pulled them in together.


    Now, that ghost hall is entering an unprecedented active state because it has received a large amount of ghost energy from Santuchuan.


    This also means that the Nether Immortal Dao''s deliberate efforts to collect ghost energy and bloodbath the secret realm to do it are accelerating in this way.


    "This is not good, the Ghost Emperor is about to awaken." Opening his eyes, You Ming Huang Quan gave out bad news.


    "Ghost Emperor... what is that..." Mei Xue also vaguely sensed that this place is not suitable for human beings to live in, but she didn''t know what the ghost emperor that Nether Huangquan was talking about was.


    "Ghost Emperor...that is a disgrace in the history of our Nether Immortal Dao... a ghost that shouldn''t exist..." Youming Huangquan worked very hard, endured the urge to overwhelm Mei Xue and eat him, and explained the ghost emperor to him. of origin.


    "Now... the ghost emperor is speeding up his awakening."


    "If you wake him up... I will be eaten..."


    As if responding to the voice of the Netherworld, a terrifying roar suddenly exploded from the center of the ghost hall, and then a blood-colored ghost hand protruded from the statue in the center of the hall, tearing off its disguise.


    At the same time, Youming Huangquan finally couldn''t bear the impulse in his body, stood on tiptoe again, kissed Mei Xue, and sent a sweet, passionate kiss that seemed to "eat" Mei Xue.

 Chapter 115

    This kiss lasted for a very long time, very long, very long, until Mei Xue was almost out of breath, the cherry lips of Youming Huangquan separated from him, and there was still a transparent silver thread between their lips and tongue.


    Netherworld''s face had already turned into a shy red apple. For her who had always been used to being alone, such an action was unbelievable for the first time.


    But, there is no way, every minute and every second of her body is exuding a strong impulse, and the target is Mei Xue in front of her.


    There was a voice that came out of her body continuously:


    "Eat Meixue!" "Eat Meixue!" "Eat Meixue!" "Eat Meixue!" "Eat Meixue!"


    In her eyes, the smell from Mei Xue''s body is simply the most delicious thing in the world, just inhaling it will make her whole body hot and excited.


    This is what the "Mandate of Heaven" engraved on her body, forcing her to complete the command spell of the unfinished ceremony, which can only be lifted after she has eaten Mei Xue completely, not even a single finger is left.


    From now on, the desire to "eat Mei Xue" will become a part of her body, accompanying her all the time.


    And the result of her hard work and resistance is to suppress the urge to "eat Mei Xue" to the point of "supplementing Mei Xue", that is, from eating people with real knives and guns to asking for a certain part of Mei Xue''s body.


    But this is by no means a long-term solution, because every time she "tastes" Mei Xue, Mei Xue''s allure to her becomes stronger. The sweet and delicious taste is so wonderful that she almost couldn''t help it several times Really bite down.


    Obviously, it was precisely because of knowing this that "Destiny" let go of the shackles on the Netherworld, allowing her to fall step by step. The moment when she ate Mei Xue was the moment when "Destiny" truly achieved great success.


    The longer Netherworld suppresses his appetite, the more terrifying the power of this "Mandate of Heaven" will be.


    Now, just kissing Mei Xue and sipping part of his body fluid can be barely satisfied, but it is conceivable that when the "destiny" in Nether Huangquan''s body grows further, this "Mei Xue ingredient" will soon be insufficient.


    The power of "destiny" is absolute, so in the eyes of "destiny", Netherworld''s struggle and resistance only delayed her time to "eat Meixue".


    No one, no one can resist the "mandate of heaven" and the pardon order of Lord Taishan.


    "No... I... will never eat plum snow." You Ming Huangquan looked at the "Mandate of Heaven" that was still in a chaotic state, and slowly but firmly shook his head.


    The "Mandate of Heaven" that has not yet been fully formed emits a cold wave, as if mocking the host who is overwhelmed.


    In the real world, Youming Huangquan finally regained his sanity, but found that he could no longer look directly at Mei Xue''s innocent eyes.


    That look filled her with guilt, but she was obviously not the one who was wrong, she was the one who wanted to cry!


    No, she can''t fall down any longer. If this continues, she will become even weirder.


    Don''t look at me like that, I''m not what you think.


    Don''t get me wrong, I didn''t do it on purpose... Looking into Mei Xue''s eyes, You Ming Huang Quan couldn''t say anything, and in the end his face became more and more red, and then he turned and ran.


    Yes, Netherworld has escaped.


    The most outstanding disciple of the Nether Immortal Dao, who succeeded in cultivating "Destiny" at the age of fourteen, a genius girl who advanced to the level of a magician, fled in the face of Mei Xue who hadn''t even entered the door of a magician.


    Because, if she stayed by Mei Xue''s side again, she would definitely kiss him. Just thinking about that shameful scene made You Ming Huang Quan dare not look directly at Mei Xue''s figure.


    Looking at the back of Youming Huangquan running away in a hurry, Mei Xue felt like crying and laughing, obviously he was the one who was forced, so it looked like he was bullying her.


    However, her kiss was really soft, even her body was soft, Mei Xue touched her lips, and there was still a girl''s unique fragrance on it.


    I can''t believe she''s not human.


    ��������


    "Roar!" An earth-shattering roar broke the tranquility of Santuchuan. It was the furious roar of the ghost emperor who had been robbed of the bride''s first kiss.


    The ghost hall located in the depths of the Santu River began to tremble violently, the whole hall was crumbling, huge cracks appeared on the thick walls, and the ghostly aura continued to erupt from the statue in the center of the ghost hall, almost This side of the sky is about to be covered.


    From the barren land filled with ghost fog in the distance, the Netherworld Huangquan dressed in white slowly walked out of the thick fog and looked at the ghost palace with complicated eyes.


    In order to revive the ghost emperor, those people from Nether Immortal Dao used all-powerful means to move this ghost palace into a secret realm, and would change to another secret realm every once in a while, in order to collect a large amount of vitality that existed in the secret realm.


    If someone invades the secret realm during this time period, they will be swallowed by the evil spirits sent by the ghost hall and become a sacrifice for the resurrection of the ghost emperor.


    In order to be safe, the secret realms that appear in the ghost hall are generally not high-level, so that even if you encounter some explorers, you can guarantee that these explorers will be wiped out, and the news of the ghost emperor''s resurrection will not be spread.


    This process is very long. Since she was killed and her body and soul were refined, it has been going on for several years. Many people in the Nether Immortal Dao thought that she was practicing in seclusion and did not know that she was a genius girl. She has been regarded as a sacrifice and has become the ghost emperor''s bride.


    Different from those ordinary living sacrifices, as the ghost emperor''s bride, she was the last step in the ghost emperor''s resurrection ceremony, and it was also a step that was determined from the beginning.


    This also means that no matter whether she is willing or not, as long as the ghost emperor absorbs enough vitality and ghost energy, he will eventually awaken and devour her.


    Even if she has cultivated the "Mandate of Heaven" now, this ending will not change in any way. The first thing the Ghost Emperor will do after waking up from a deep sleep is to find her and devour her, so that he can be fully resurrected.


    There is a talisman hidden in her body, once the ghost emperor eats her, this talisman will enter the ghost emperor''s heart, thereby controlling this powerful ghost that once shocked the seas and mountains.


    She is like a key to unlock the power of the ghost emperor, only those who control her can freely use the power of the ghost emperor.


    However, everything is different now. The talisman planted in her body by Nether Immortal Dao has been completely shattered after the awakening of "Destiny". The heretics of the Nether Immortal Dao are vulnerable to a single blow.


    Now she is completely free and will not be controlled by anyone. Even the fragments that have been split from her body have regained their freedom, and will no longer act according to the orders set by those people.


    However, the Ghost Emperor was not among them.


    The Ghost Emperor is not a creation of this world, but a monster that the Nether Immortal Dao tore through the space barrier and pulled to this world when it communicated with another world in a distant era.


    Humans living in the seas and mountains are born with only three souls and seven souls, but the ghost emperor from another world is born with a body of ten thousand souls, so the strength of the ghost emperor''s soul is almost eternal.


    This also means that the ghost emperor is almost immortal. Unless he has the power to break the sky and the earth with a single sword like the supreme sword Xuanyuan Hong, it is impossible for anyone to kill the ghost emperor.


    It was precisely because of Xuanyuanhong''s sword strike that the ghost emperor''s body of thousands of souls was beaten to such an extent for the first time that he had not recovered until now.


    And the only way that Nether Immortal Dao has found to restore the ghost emperor''s soulless body is to select a "Ghost Emperor''s Bride" who is like the Nether Underworld, and sacrifice the immortal sorcerer of the Nether Immortal Dao with unlimited potential to the Ghost Emperor in exchange for an equivalent price. The principle to restore the ghost emperor''s body.


    Undoubtedly, given that Youming Huangquan was promoted to a sorcerer at only fourteen years old, and she is still practicing the almost impossible fairy art "destiny" in the Nether Immortal Dao, her future is limitless, and she even has the hope of challenging all kinds of magicians. The legendary "Sendai" that is supreme in the mountains of the sea.


    However, not everyone expects such a genius to appear, not to mention that this genius is very ignorant of current affairs.


    Therefore, Netherworld has become the "Ghost Emperor''s Bride", the only key to control the Ghost Emperor.


    Then, there is the story of the ghost emperor''s bride and Mei Xue.


    As if sensing the arrival of the Netherworld, the huge ghost hall began to tremble more violently, making a deafening sound, which was mixed with roars:


    "Ho... ho... my... my... bride..."


    "Come here... come to me... here..."


    Youming Huangquan knew whose voice it was and whose call it came from. It was the monster from another world from the distant ancient times, the voice of the ghost emperor who was born with a body of souls.


    It has been several years since the bride was chosen as the Ghost Emperor, and she probably understands what kind of ghost it is.


    Unlike those legends outside who are extremely violent, bloodthirsty and easy to kill, this thing called "Ghost Emperor" is actually not bloodthirsty at all, and is even very quiet most of the time.


    However, that doesn''t mean it''s not dangerous.


    Because this ghost must eat people every once in a while, and not just one or two. When ordinary ghosts want to eat people, they can eat at most a dozen or so to be full, and they can''t digest any more.


    As for the ghost emperor, who was born with a body of ten thousand souls, once he started to eat people, the unit must be based on "ten thousand", and he would never calm down until he ate ten thousand people.


    For the Ghost Emperor, eating 10,000 people at a time is as natural as human beings eating a chicken. Even if it is to completely fill its stomach, 100,000 people are not enough.


    Since the ghost emperor was summoned to this world until now, the number of human beings eaten by it has exceeded one million.


    Therefore, the Ghost Emperor is not bloodthirsty, let alone difficult to kill. It simply "must eat people", and it will eat tens of thousands of people every time. This is the bottom line for it to maintain its ability to move.


    However, the sinful thing is that in order to make the Ghost Emperor active, those ancestors of the Nether Immortal Dao deliberately released it to eat people.


    That''s right, the Ghost Emperor is the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao, and it is also a precious ghost that has been protected at all costs by the Nether Immortal Dao. With one hand of the emperor, this ghost palace was built to resurrect the ghost emperor.


    For the ghost emperor with a body of thousands of souls, even one finger can be resurrected, as long as there is enough life and ghost energy in the sacrifice.


    After Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, shattered into the void, the ghost emperor''s plan for resurrection had already begun, but the last thing needed for the last step was always missing, which was the wedge to control the ghost emperor��the ghost emperor''s bride.


    Until that day, the innocent girl opened the door that was elusive to countless people, and practiced "Destiny".


    On that day, the Ghost Emperor had his own bride.


    In the deepest part of the ghost king''s hall, in the center of the ancient altar, a turbid liquid twisted like a worm was constantly boiling in the pool, and countless dark red flames burned above the small pool, burning the huge ghost statue.


    The white mask with densely packed small holes worn by the demon statue had been scorched black, and countless gray runes appeared on the incomplete body, repairing the incomplete parts of the statue at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    A purple battle armor is floating beside the ghost statue. On the battle armor are countless wailing ghost faces. This is not a ghost in this world, but the face of a demon that came to this world with the ghost emperor. It is the ghost emperor. The incarnation of the body of all souls.


    The long black knife was tightly held in the statue''s hand, and the tip of the knife began to drip blood at some point, staining the ground under the statue''s feet red.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, this statue has been waiting in this lonely hall of ghosts for an unknown amount of time, and now it is finally time to marry his bride.


    Therefore, when he saw his bride kissing the outsider who came from nowhere, the ghost emperor sealed in the statue would be so violent and angry.


    That is its bride, its property, its thing!


    When Nether Yellow Spring left Mei Xue and came to it, it finally couldn''t help it, woke up from a long sleep, and screamed at the sky.


    "My...my bride..."


    "Come... come to my place..."


    Youming Huangquan stood quietly in the gloomy ghost mist, looking at this ghost palace that completely changed her fate, her body remained motionless, like a frozen ice beauty.


    Noble and cold, quiet and introverted, this is the genius of the Netherworld, the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Behind her was the giant red ghost who had quietly gathered without knowing when.


    These giant red ghosts with infinite strength and burly were originally the by-products of Netherworld''s research on fairy arts, and they were also her subordinates. After she was killed and became the bride of the ghost emperor, these giant red ghosts still guarded her. Don''t let anyone get close to the ghost hall.


    In the middle of the giant red ghost, there are twelve bottomless ancient wells, and beside each well is a white female ghost with a face similar to that of the Netherworld.


    They are all part of the Netherworld, the souls that split off after the Netherworld was killed, responsible for commanding those red giant ghosts to kill all intruders who might approach the ghost hall, possess basic wisdom and judgment, and can even cast white-clothed women Certain abilities unique to ghosts create illusions that make it impossible to distinguish between real and fake.


    In addition, there are transparent butterflies flying lightly in the ghost mist. These ice butterflies, which can create a world of ice and snow and freeze human bodies and souls, are the ghosts most closely related to the nether world, because all of them It was transformed from the body in front of her, a butterfly made of her flesh and blood.


    The number of white-clothed female ghosts is twelve, while the number of underworld butterflies is as many as several thousand. This is the torture that those people in the Youming Immortal Dao inflicted on Youming Huangquan.


    But the Netherworld standing here at this moment did not detest or reject these ghosts, but accepted them with soft eyes.


    Twelve white female ghosts wept softly around Nether Huangquan, telling about the suffering they suffered after being refined. The ice butterflies who could not speak waved their wings, emitting a sad phosphorescence, telling Nether Huangquan that they were killed. Rage that compels murder.


    Yes, whether it is a female ghost in white or a flying ice butterfly, they don''t like to kill people, because they are part of the Netherworld, and they are the clones of the Netherworld, who would rather lose their souls than eat people.


    However, they couldn''t resist the mandatory orders given to them by those people in the Nether Immortal Dao. Before the Netherworld got out of control, they could only eliminate and kill all intruders according to the set order, and treat them as food for the ghost palace.


    When Youming Huangquan fully awakened and took control of the "destiny", they also regained their freedom together, so they gathered beside Youming Huangquan, telling their misfortunes.


    "So...you..." Looking at the female ghost in white and the ice butterflies beside him, Netherworld Huangquan felt "angry" for the first time.


    This kind of "anger" was not caused by her being killed. She actually took life and death very lightly, so she never fought for anything, and she didn''t want to ask for anything.


    But now it seems that she is wrong, not because she thinks that if she is indifferent to the world, everything will be peaceful and beautiful, and nothing will happen.


    "I... will make you pay the price..." Youming Huangquan looked at the ghost palace that was about to be shattered, and something was burning in his eyes.


    "Boom!" Amidst the huge explosion, the entire ghost hall was smashed to pieces, and a huge figure stood up roaring to the sky.


    It was a gigantic monster with a height of nearly ten meters, and its whole body was wrapped in a dark purple battle armor with countless hideous ghost faces. A thick black sword with no front was inserted obliquely at its side, and it exuded an air that made people''s souls tremble. The frozen spooky aura.


    After the smoke from the explosion dissipated, a fully armed hideous ghost was revealed.


    The purple unicorn, the sharp and huge ghost eyes, the strong but not bloated body, the muscles like steel, the teeth as sharp as a giant mouth shark, just standing there is unrivaled of shock.


    This is the strongest trump card of the Nether Immortal Dao, the monster that once threw bloody storms in the mountains and seas��Ghost Emperor.

 Chapter 116

    Among the Taoism of the Twelve Earths passed down by the Unknown Immortal, the Nether Immortal Dao is the one with the most controversy and its members act with the most no taboos. It can even be regarded as heretics in many cases.


    Even the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao cannot deny this point, because the avenue pursued by the Nether Immortal Dao is to reverse life and death, reverse yin and yang, and order ghosts and gods. Therefore, countless deviant and even crazy characters have been born.


    In order to obtain powerful ghosts, the magicians from the Netherworld have done countless things that are shocking to the world in the eyes of ordinary people. Among them, the most terrifying and unforgivable thing is undoubtedly the origin of this "ghost emperor".


    The ghost emperor is not a thing from the seas and mountains, but a ghost that was lured by the breath of countless human flesh and blood from a "hole" that was accidentally opened by the immortal warlocks of the Nether Immortal Way in the distant ancient times. It has the body of ten thousand souls, and it can be called the strongest ghost that can never die or die.


    For the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao, this ghost emperor is simply a gift from the heavens. It is not only a powerful forbidden weapon, but also a shortcut to the avenue of longevity.


    Just to study the ghost emperor''s body of ten thousand souls, he sacrificed the lives of countless ghost magicians. They were all fanatics who tried to fuse with the ghost emperor and obtain the ghost emperor''s immortal body.


    Theoretically speaking, this should be feasible. There is a method of raising ghosts in the Nether Immortal Dao, which is the secret technique of fusing one''s flesh and blood with ghosts, and finally obtaining a half-human, half-ghost body.


    But all the people who fused with the ghost emperor failed, without exception, all of them lost their souls and turned into a part of the ghost emperor''s purple armor. The ghost emperor from another world seems to be born impossible to be fused by anyone, cutting off all the delusions of ghosts, immortals and sorcerers.


    Then the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao began to study the ghost emperor from another direction, and achieved a lot of results. The price was that the ghost emperor ate many, many humans, and brought a nightmare to the seas and mountains.


    Among them, some researches will completely irritate the ghost emperor, which is the source of the ghost emperor''s loss of control again and again. At this time, Nether Immortal Dao has to join hands with other immortal wizards to suppress the out-of-control ghost emperor.


    During this process, the Ghost Emperor was beaten to pieces more than once, but he couldn''t kill him no matter what, until he met a person.


    At that time, it can be said that the ghost emperor was really wiped out just a little bit. With the body of ten thousand souls, it only had one hand hidden by the Nether Immortal Dao, and it has not been able to recover its vitality until now.


    That''s not because the Ghost Emperor is not strong enough, but because its opponent is too terrifying - the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    Except for that one time, the ghost emperor with the body of thousands of souls can almost be called an invincible monster, a peerless powerhouse who has trampled on countless fairy warlocks and great supernatural powers.


    Now, Netherworld can truly feel the power, the oppressive feeling that shocks the soul.


    "Bride...my bride..." The ghost emperor who woke up from a long sleep let out a hoarse roar, a pair of sharp ghost eyes fixed on the nether world, and there were even cracks spreading out from the corners of the eyes.


    It knows that the girl in white in front of it is the sacrifice it needs, its bride, the key it lacks to restore its strength.


    Only by eating this bride can it be said to be truly resurrected, once again roaming across this world called "The Seas and Mountains".


    "Shua! Shua!" A few sharp bloodstains appeared on the ghost emperor''s exposed muscles outside the battle armor. It was the culprit that made the ghost emperor''s resurrection process repeated. It came from the sword energy of the supreme sword.


    It''s hard to imagine that a sword energy can exist for such a long time without dissipating, and it even made the ghost emperor with only one hand to die for a long time calculated in thousands of years. A bride with unlimited potential, I am afraid this torture will continue.


    "Come... come..." The Ghost Emperor stretched out his hand, and showed a ferocious smile to his bride.


    Netherworld Huangquan looked at the incomparably huge Ghost Emperor. This was originally the end of her fate.


    The essence of the ghost emperor is a ghost born with a body of ten thousand souls, a terrifying monster that is ten thousand times stronger than ordinary ghosts from birth.


    But precisely because of his body with many souls, the ghost emperor''s mood is very unstable, sometimes he is like a pure child, and sometimes he is like a bloodthirsty and violent executioner. It can be said that the ghost emperor''s personality is changing every moment.


    The only thing that remains the same is that the ghost emperor needs to eat people, and once he starts eating, he must eat 10,000 people before he can stop, otherwise he will always be in a berserk state.


    "Hungry...I...want to eat..." Seeing that the Netherworld hadn''t come over for a long time, the Ghost Emperor was obviously a little impatient, and his huge body began to take a step forward.


    For the Ghost Emperor, the world is so simple, and it will never suppress its appetite like the Netherworld. For it, "eating people" is a matter of course and a matter of course.


    If it doesn''t eat people, it will be hungry and unhappy. For it, which was born with a body of ten thousand souls, "cannibalism" is the meaning of its existence, and it is something engraved in the instinct of the body.


    Therefore, in order to be able to eat people, in order to fill its stomach, it must first enjoy the Nether Yellow Spring in front of itself, which is given to its bride by the Nether Immortal Dao.


    From a certain point of view, the ghost emperor is even more pure than human beings, so that he doesn''t think about other superfluous things at all. The Nether Immortal Dao summoned it with food as a temptation, and because the food cooperates with the Nether Immortal Dao''s research, it will fight for the Nether Immortal Dao when necessary.


    However, once it doesn''t have enough to eat, it will definitely fall into a state of rage, and start eating people by any means.


    No matter it is a mortal or the magician of the Nether Immortal Dao, in the eyes of the ghost emperor, they are all edible, as long as the neck is twisted and wiped, it tastes the same, but the nutrition of the magician''s body is relatively sufficient , It is more chewy to bite.


    "Huh...huh..." Amid the panting sound like a bellows, the Ghost Emperor opened his big mouth full of sharp teeth to the Netherworld.


    The fangs like sawtooth are the tools evolved for cannibalism. With one bite, they can directly bite the human body into several pieces, and then eat them crunchy and crispy without needing to spit out dregs.


    Youming Huangquan looked at the ghost emperor who was restless because of hunger with pitiful eyes, perhaps because she had experienced a similar impulse just now, she seemed to understand a little bit the pain the ghost emperor was suffering at the moment.


    However, it''s all about understanding, Netherworld will never eat people, and will never allow himself to eat people.


    So, after the sigil that bound her disappeared completely, she immediately made a decision, a decision that she couldn''t have made before.


    For this reason, she kissed Mei Xue so greedily just now, and obtained the "Mei Xue ingredient" that was enough to allow her to act for a long time.


    Because, what she is going to do next cannot allow any distraction.


    She wants to destroy the ghost emperor!


    She wants to use her own hands to completely wipe out the chief culprit who caused countless tragedies of Nether Immortal Dao and Immortal Warlocks, so that tragedies like hers will never happen again.


    Can it be done? Looking at the ten-meter tall figure, Netherworld asked himself.


    Of course it is��I don''t know, this is the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao, the ghost emperor who has slaughtered countless immortal warlocks, and a ghost born with a body of thousands of souls.


    But if you don''t do it, nothing will change. She wants to bet everything on herself to destroy the ghost emperor on the land of Santuchuan.


    Here is the most terrifying ghost aura in the entire seas and mountains, a place where mortals cannot live, and it is precisely because of this that the ghost emperor will be resurrected in advance.


    But things always have pros and cons, and it is precisely because of this that Netherworld can awaken the "Mandate of Heaven", destroy the sigils planted in his body by fellow disciples of the Nether Immortal Dao, and gain complete freedom.


    Here is her home field!


    Breathing the deadly ghost mist in the air, Netherworld could feel some kind of unimaginable power, a power that she had never had before in life.


    This power is exactly the avenue pursued by countless Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks, and it is the power that she is only qualified to use if she has the "Mandate of Heaven".


    "Master Taishan Prefecture''s pardon, my name is Youming Huangquan!" Speaking his real name to the sky, Youming Huangquan''s body broke away from the gravitational pull of the earth and floated up gently.


    Beside her, a circle composed of countless dark energy stretched out automatically, and countless will-o''-the-wisps floated around the circle of dark energy, like a dream, and countless phosphorous powders fell down.


    Three hundred red giant ghosts let out an orderly roar, and formed an army formation to block the Nether Huangquan.


    The twelve female ghosts in white disappeared into their respective wells one by one, and began to shift strangely.


    Transparent ice butterflies fluttered in the air, directly lowering the temperature to tens of degrees below zero, turning the originally barren land into a world of ice and snow, and even the three Styx rivers that crossed through the world of Santuchuan It froze under a blanket of ice and snow.


    "Immortal Warlock... Immortal Ring..." The Ghost Emperor looked impatiently at the Nether Qi ring that was slowly rotating beside Nether Yellow Spring, obviously he didn''t like this ring very much.


    "Yes, my fairy ring��Huangquan." Youming Huangquan caressed his Nether Qi ring, showing a gentle expression.


    This ring of ghost energy is the exclusive and unique fairy ring of Netherworld, and it is also the proof of her being a magician.


    In the immortal art system of the seas and mountains, whether or not one can have one''s own immortal ring is the most essential difference between an immortal warlock and all immortal art practitioners.


    Immortal ring��a creation made by the condensed power of heaven and earth, the unique imprint of immortality in the seas and mountains, and a symbol that will naturally appear at a certain stage according to the differences in personal practice methods and talents.


    It''s not that without the fairy ring, you can''t use fairy art. Immortal art is a practice system that has been perfected by the seas and mountains after countless ages. It is a step-by-step system from elementary to advanced.


    As long as people who are gifted in cultivating immortal arts continue to work hard, they can continue to grow until they reach a certain stage. Some geniuses can use many kinds of immortal arts proficiently even in their teens.


    However, whether it is a genius, a mortal, or even the vast majority of monsters, after reaching a certain stage in the practice of immortality, they will inevitably encounter an obstacle, which is the "obstacle of heaven and man".


    That "obstacle between heaven and man" is the wall of despair that exists in almost all living beings. Countless geniuses, wise men, and people with great perseverance have fallen on this wall.


    That is also the biggest enemy of all living beings in the seas and mountains on the road of cultivation. No matter how talented you are, no matter how talented you are in cultivation, there is no guarantee that you can break through this "obstacle between heaven and man".


    Because to smash this "obstacle between heaven and man", one needs not only talent, but also an extremely strong will, and even a little bit of luck.


    The process of smashing the barrier between heaven and man is a great horror beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and it is the sublimation of life in which all living beings are reborn and transformed into butterflies.


    It can be said that only those who have broken through the "barrier between heaven and man" are eligible to continue on the road of practice. Because this is a change in the essence of life, once the "barrier between heaven and man" is broken, it means the end of the past life form, and human beings have gained a lifespan of more than two hundred years, while the lifespan of other races will also increase greatly.


    And the fairy ring is a symbol of the natural law of the mountains, seas and mountains after breaking through the barrier of heaven and man, and it is a proof that the magician has stepped into the road of practice.


    The title "Xian Warlock" originated from the "Xianhuan", which represents the other honorific title of immortals.


    The fairy ring of each fairy warlock is unique, and it is the embodiment of the essence of their own fairy art. If those evildoers who are born with supernatural powers smash their own barriers between heaven and man, they will also form a fairy with their own unique style. ring.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, the fairy ring is equivalent to the symbol of the fairy warlock, there is no possibility of disguise, so the fairy warlock never has any certification agency, because the fairy ring is the natural mark given to the fairy warlock by the seas and mountains .


    Only the immortal practitioners who can display the immortal ring will be recognized as "immortal warlocks", the great practitioners who are at the highest level of the immortal art system in the mountains and seas.


    If the fairy art system of the seas and mountains is regarded as a huge pyramid, the magicians with fairy rings are the very few people at the highest level of the pyramid, and they are the real dominant class that rules the seas and mountains.


    Other cultivators below the level of the magician, unless they are lucky ones who are born with some supernatural powers, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to compete with the magician who has the fairy ring.


    At only fourteen years old, he shattered the barrier between heaven and man and possessed a fairy ring. He is undoubtedly the genius who is qualified to step into the highest level of the mountains and seas, and he is a future star with unlimited prospects.


    Her fairy ring is called "Yellow Spring", which is a powerful fairy ring that can summon countless waters of the Styx River out of thin air.


    Youming Huangquan waved his snow-white hands and began to play his own Youming Fairy Song.


    Under the faint yellow spring, no one lives forever.


    Among thousands of bones, I am the only immortal.


    From the slender fingers like green onions, countless musical notes full of lifelessness flew out. These musical notes flew into the bodies of three hundred red giant ghosts, into the twelve drifting wells, and into countless dancing In the wings of the ice butterfly.


    In the next moment, heaven and earth were destroyed, a group of ghosts danced in circles, and the aura of the Styx that covered the sky and the sun swept across the ghost emperor''s whole body with an unstoppable force.


    This is the forbidden technique launched by Nether Huangquan with his own fairy ring "Huangquan"-Hundred Ghosts Night Walk.


    The bodies of three hundred red giant ghosts began to bleed together, just like the scene when Dao impermanence launched the five ghosts to transform into gods, but Nether Huangquan''s immortal skills are more than a hundred times higher than Dao impermanence.


    With just a wave of her hand, she added the power of the Nether River to all her clones and ghosts.


    This process does not require any incantations or power accumulation, the power of the law between heaven and earth will naturally condense on her fairy ring, which is one of the abilities that all fairy rings have-gathering spirits.

 Chapter 117

    If the human body before the awakening of the fairy ring is compared to a treasure house, then the fairy warlock with the fairy ring is like a river.


    The size of the treasure house varies greatly from the moment of birth depending on the individual talent, but no matter what kind of treasure house there is a limit, when the treasure house is full, it can no longer be expanded, which is the so-called "Heaven and Man". barrier".


    The boundary of the fairy warlock who has awakened the fairy ring can be continuously enlarged. It may be just a small river from the beginning, but as time goes by, it may become a torrential river or even an ocean.


    Immortal rings are just such unique imprints, which can provide immortal warlocks with a steady stream of weather vitality, and some of them have extremely terrifying lethality. They are items that can grow together with their masters. arms.


    Netherworld''s fairy ring "Yellow Spring" is not a directly lethal fairy ring, which has a lot to do with her past personality of being indifferent to the world.


    The greatest ability of this fairy ring flowing with the water of the Styx River is to connect the original power of the Nether Avenue, so that the Nether Yellow Spring can obtain terrifying power that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Because of this, she was able to activate this forbidden technique��Hundred Ghosts at Night.


    The roaring red giant ghosts are just pioneers, and more and more powerful ghosts are being bred and formed from the twelve ghost wells wandering around.


    And the three hundred red giant ghosts that had already formed waved their big sticks directly, and rushed towards the huge figure with a height of ten meters.


    Red blood flowed all over their bodies, as if they were wearing a blood-colored cloak. When they started to charge, the ground trembled. The formation of only 300 people gave people the illusion that thousands of troops were charging.


    Even in the face of the undead ghost emperor with the body of thousands of souls, they still marched forward bravely, fighting for the nether world.


    They don''t ask who the enemy is, only where the enemy is!


    "Bride... you betrayed..." Seeing the three hundred red giant ghosts rushing towards him like a tide, the Ghost Emperor obviously sensed something.


    Because of this, it became even more restless, almost falling into a state of complete madness.


    At this time, the red giant ghost that had already rushed in front of it became the best target to vent.


    The Ghost Emperor stretched out his hand and grabbed the black long knife stuck beside him, and with a 180-degree sweep, he chopped the giant red ghost that could be called a giant to ordinary people as easily as cutting a watermelon. broken.


    "Hey!" Amid the countless splashes of blood, the red giant ghosts in the first row fell down like cutting wheat. In the face of absolute power, numbers don''t mean much.


    However, the red giants didn''t stop. Just as the first row was almost smashed to pieces, the second row rushed up, and dozens of big sticks smashed fiercely on the ghost emperor''s knee.


    "Bounce!" The sound of a big stick harder than steel hitting the Ghost Emperor''s knee was unusually strange. It was not the sound of a flesh and blood body, nor was it the metal interlacing sound of hitting a battle armor, but a There was a muffled sound as if it hit a wall.


    Youming Huangquan could see clearly that all the attacks of the red giant ghosts were bounced off by an invisible barrier without even touching the ghost emperor''s armor.


    The moment the red giant ghost with natural supernatural power hit it with dozens of sticks, the barrier only slightly appeared, and it shook all the attacks of the red giant ghost away. That was a force of more than a hundred thousand catties!


    The ghost emperor''s eyes became violent little by little, and before the red giant ghost attacked again, he swung the black long knife in his hand again.


    This time, a ten-meter-long blood-colored saber aura emanated from the black long knife, directly smashing all the red giant ghosts in the circle in front of the ghost emperor into pieces. ,


    Where the sharp saber energy passed, groups of red giant ghosts were instantly killed before they even had time to react.


    This is the gap, the insurmountable level between elite ghosts and the king of all ghosts, the ghost emperor from another world. In front of the Ghost Emperor, let alone 300 such giant red ghosts, even 30,000 are just a group of miscellaneous fish.


    In the situation where the attack can''t even touch the Ghost Emperor''s armor, the battle is basically one-sided.


    Three hundred red giant ghosts who could become elite fighters in any force in the seas and mountains, only stood in front of the ghost emperor for ten seconds, and were all instantly killed by the ghost emperor like an autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves.


    However, their deaths were not worthless. In the ten seconds, ghosts with stronger and higher combat effectiveness had crawled out of the twelve ghost wells.


    These ghosts are all tall and burly, wearing tattered warrior uniforms, and the aura on their bodies is undisturbed, like a silent volcano, which makes people feel palpitating.


    Their height is not taller than the red giant ghost, even a lot shorter, but they have huge claws that the red giant ghost does not have, and the part of the heart shows a strange fluorescent color.


    The gray skin showed an unnatural luster, as if there were countless worms wriggling and twisting constantly underneath.


    This is a kind of monster that is also extremely rare among ghosts-white-clothed war ghosts. These war ghosts were all bloodthirsty in life. Killers who died on the battlefield could not rest in peace after death, and even became more bloodthirsty. of evil spirits.


    The huge claws, the muscles beyond the limits of human beings, were the power they longed for before they died. Every war ghost in white can be called a master in martial arts, a top master in the way of killing.


    Compared with the red giant ghosts who only rely on brute force and have a dull mind, the fighting power of these white-clothed warrior ghosts is at least ten times higher.


    However, now they are all ghosts, white-clothed war ghosts who carry out the way of killing, war weapons driven by the nether world.


    After seeing the incomparably huge body of the Ghost Emperor, all these white-clothed warrior ghosts were full of fighting spirit, and none of them wanted to back down.


    Because they are war ghosts, ghosts who live in the mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood on the battlefield, and eventually become part of the mountain of blood and blood of corpses. They have even forgotten their names, where they came from, and where they are going.


    All they have left is the obsession with "fighting", which is why they turned into this terrifying ghost.


    Not a madman, not a war ghost, every white-clothed war ghost is a lunatic, the craziest monster among ghosts, a fighting school that is completely opposite to the white-clothed female ghost who is good at mind control and manipulating ghosts.


    "Ho...ho..."


    "hey-hey����"


    "Ha ha����"


    The white-clothed war ghosts who came out of the ghost well looked at the burly ghost emperor not far away, all of them had fierce eyes, and then they all started sprinting at high speed in unison.


    war! war! war! war! war! war!


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    Facing these white-clothed war ghosts rushing over, the Ghost Emperor roared, and then stomped on them with his big foot.


    "Boom!" The ground in Santuchuan split open suddenly, and a ring-shaped barrier instantly appeared at the Ghost Emperor''s feet, restraining a dozen of the fastest white-clothed war ghosts in this barrier.


    The black long knife began to spin crazily, forming a black whirlwind directly in the circular barrier. The white-clothed war ghost touched by the whirlwind was either blown away or cut off cleanly.


    Unable to defend, unable to dodge, Youming Huangquan never expected that the monster-like ghost emperor was no less inferior to human martial arts masters in terms of fighting instinct, and created the most favorable fighting environment for him by trampling on it.


    Dividing the battlefield, accumulating strength to make moves, and destroying the opponent''s alliance, this is not like a ghost that only relies on instinct to fight, it is like a fighting master!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" That kind of dull voice sounded one after another in the ring barrier. Obviously, not all the attacks of the white-clothed warriors failed, but after the gunpowder smoke cleared, the only thing left was that huge figure.


    "Shua! Shua!" The remaining white-clothed war ghosts did not back down, but surrounded the ghost emperor from different directions, and then their huge claws tore the ground together, forming a killing formation in an instant.


    Fast, cruel, and ruthless, this is how the white-clothed war ghosts fight.


    "Bump!" The piercing voice sounded on the Ghost Emperor again, and the invisible barrier finally took shape. It was a layer of lavender corrugated wall, protecting the Ghost Emperor''s whole body at 360 degrees without any dead ends. runic barrier.


    However, this time the barrier failed to neutralize the attacks of all the white-clothed war ghosts. Several claw marks broke through the barrier and tore the skin on the ghost emperor''s feet.


    At the same time as the skin was torn, a sword light flashed across the wound, making the originally tiny wound ten times larger.


    Sure enough... Seeing that abnormal wound, Netherworld finally confirmed one thing.


    That means that the Ghost Emperor is in an abnormally weak state at the moment, otherwise, it is impossible for the attacks of these white-clothed war ghosts to break through the natural defense barrier of the Ghost Emperor.


    In the era when the ghost emperor ravaged the seas and mountains, the strength of this barrier was not at this level. It was a terrifying magical power known as the "Abyss Barrier" that even countless immortal warlocks were helpless.


    This barrier known as the "Abyss" is one of the biggest reasons why the Ghost Emperor has become a terrifying legend among the seas and mountains. It is said that when this barrier is complete, it almost ignores all the attacking spells of the seas and mountains, and only a few supernatural powers can penetrate it and hurt the ghost emperor''s body.


    If this barrier is not damaged, there is absolutely no hope for this battle, but looking at the wound, Netherworld finally found a chance of victory.


    Yes, you can beat it, you can destroy it! Netherworld!


    This is something only you can do, don''t let the tragedy happen again!


    The fairy ring began to rotate at a high speed, drawing more ghost energy, Netherworld Huangquan bet everything on the ghost emperor''s current weak state, waiting for the moment when the fatal blow appeared.

 Chapter 118

    One after another, white-clothed war ghosts crawled out of the twelve wells hidden in the ghost fog, and then they saw the huge body of the ghost emperor at a glance, and killed them with great excitement.


    war! war! war! war! war! war! war! war!


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    For these killers born on the battlefield, it is almost a matter of course to challenge targets stronger than themselves. The stronger the target, the more fanatical the martial arts remaining in their bodies.


    While alive, these strong men in martial arts failed to complete the last step of martial arts and condensed their own fairy rings, but that obsession refused to disappear, and finally became such a war ghost .


    Their bodies have surpassed the limit of human beings, they have weapons that human beings cannot possess, and in pursuit of the strongest power, they have even forgotten their own memories.


    The last thing left is this crazy fighting spirit.


    Generally speaking, the only ones who can summon these war ghosts are those who are similar to them. Nether Immortal Dao Immortal Warlock, but Nether Huangquan has the "Mandate of Heaven", and the original power from Lord Taishan can be directly connected to these crazy white-clothed war ghosts.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, Lord Taishan is the commander of all ghosts. Even though Lord Taishan disappeared in the world of mountains and seas a long time ago, this rule is absolute.


    Taishan Fujun is "the netherworld".


    Therefore, the Netherworld with the "destiny" can surpass all the restrictions of the rules, drive thousands of ghosts, and complete this forbidden technique-Hundred Ghosts at Night.


    However, the Ghost Emperor is not one of the Hundred Ghosts at Night. It is not a ghost in this world. There is no ghost in this world that can be born with a body of thousands of souls. This is the biggest reason why the Nether Immortal Dao wants to protect and revive it by all means.


    "Bang!" The Ghost Emperor kicked a white-clothed war ghost away, and then swung the black saber in his hand, cutting the white-clothed war ghost in half.


    "Hiss!" The war ghost in white with only half of his body tore off the ghost emperor''s arm frantically, tearing a sharp claw mark on the purple battle armor.


    At the same time, the other three war ghosts in white jumped onto the ghost emperor''s shoulders together, and all the giant claws in their hands locked on the ghost emperor''s extremely thick neck.


    "Om!" A strange vibration sounded from the ghost emperor''s huge body, and a lavender transparent barrier appeared on the upper body of the ghost emperor, directly sending the three white-clothed war ghosts rushing up like tattered rag dolls. His whole body was ripped apart and dripping with blood.


    However, the three white-clothed war ghosts who rushed forward are worthy of being the elites in human martial arts. In less than a second, they had already torn the armor on the ghost emperor''s neck, and they were only one step away from breaking the ghost emperor''s body. neck.


    Youming Huangquan observed very clearly that the current Ghost Emperor does not know why he is trying his best to avoid injuries to his body. The reason is that as long as there is a small wound on his body, the wound will expand ten times immediately, and will continue to bleed continuously, as if he was injured. What a curse in general.


    This is also the reason why Youming Huangquan affirms that the ghost emperor is in an extremely weak state. The current ghost emperor''s combat power is not the same as that legendary monster at all, otherwise she is definitely not the opponent of this monster even if she has turned on the ghost night walk .


    The ghost emperor in his heyday was an evil creature that could sweep across the seas and mountains. Before encountering the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, he was almost invincible in frontal battles. Every time he needed the joint efforts of the various forces in the seas and mountains to suppress it.


    The current ghost emperor is just a fierce ghost about one level higher than the white-clothed war ghost, and even the desperate supernatural power "Abyss Barrier" can be broken with just a few more attacks.


    You can win, the ghost emperor in this state! Youming Huangquan''s slender fingers slid across his Huangquan fairy ring, playing the frenzied music of the ghosts'' night walk again.


    She is not good at direct combat, so the direct confrontation with the ghost emperor is left to those ghosts in white clothes. All she has to do is to summon more and stronger ghosts, and use ghost sea tactics to submerge the extremely powerful ghost emperor .


    In the current battle situation, the Ghost Emperor is like a tyrannical giant elephant, and the numerous white-clothed war ghosts are like a group of bloodthirsty hounds. Every blow of the giant elephant has the ability to instantly kill a bloodthirsty hound, but the bloodthirsty hound Frenzied bites can also injure this fearsome giant elephant.


    Although not every bite can be successful, but even if it can only succeed once in ten attacks, it is a sure profit for the large number of white-clothed war ghosts.


    What, casualties? How could it be possible for the white-clothed war ghost to continue fighting even after death. Fighting against a terrifying opponent like the Ghost Emperor, and dying vigorously in battle, is the ending that these white-clothed ghosts desire most!


    "Roar!" The Ghost Emperor raised the black long knife in his hand high, and slashed at a high speed like a whirlwind. Where the black whirlwind passed, all the war ghosts in white clothes who hadn''t had time to dodge back turned into flesh and blood. limb.


    Crush, instant kill, in front of the ghost emperor''s terrifying attack power, once the white-clothed war ghosts slow down, they will die without a whole body.


    Even in a weakened state, the ghost emperor is still the monster with the body of thousands of souls. If it is not for the remaining sword energy in the body hindering its innate supernatural powers and recovery ability, the white-clothed war ghosts will not have any chance at all. hurt its body.


    But everything is not if, the reality of the battle is that the ghost emperor does have the ability to instantly kill the white-clothed ghosts, but the white-clothed ghosts also have a certain chance of breaking through the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor and hurting its body. An essential step.


    Seeing that the ghost emperor was bleeding and injured, the remaining white-clothed war ghosts almost fell into an explosive state collectively. For these fighting madmen, what could be more exciting than a leapfrog challenge? The feeling of defeat is enough to make them risk their lives.


    Among them, the few that were injured by the ghost emperor and escaped the ghost emperor''s counterattack by chance, their white ghost clothes even had a faint trace of blood, which was a sign that they were about to advance.


    The class above the white-clothed war ghost is the famous red-clothed ghost killer among ghosts. This kind of blood-clothed ghost with extremely ferocious fighting power is an evil ghost that even a fairy warlock with a fairy ring can hunt and kill. Combat power is equivalent to the martial arts myth of entering Taoism with martial arts and cultivating an immortal ring.


    There is only one kind of fairy ring for killing ghosts in red clothes, and that is the "blood evil spirit" that will never disperse.


    For all the white-clothed ghosts, there is no other choice, and no other choice, either to be wiped out in the battle, or to step further into the world of red-clothed ghosts.


    "Cough!" Youming Huangquan''s body trembled slightly, and his face became extremely pale.


    Of course, it is impossible to launch a forbidden technique such as Hundred Ghosts Night Walk without any cost. The fates of these white-clothed war ghosts summoned by her are connected with her from the moment they fight for her.


    The white-clothed war ghosts are not afraid of death, they only fight crazily, but as the connectors of their fate, the fall of each white-clothed war ghost will have a huge impact on the soul of the nether world.


    Initiating the Night Walk of the Hundred Ghosts would have consumed a huge amount of mind, coupled with the continuous deaths of the white-clothed war ghosts, if it weren''t for the "Yellow Spring" of the Netherworld''s fairy ring that could greatly increase her power of the underworld, I am afraid that the Nightwalker of the Hundred Ghosts would have died sooner or later. Has been broken by the ghost emperor.


    The battle has continued until now, and every time the Ghost King kills a white-clothed war ghost, Netherworld Underworld will suffer a backlash like a shattered soul. Half of the white-clothed female ghosts in the twelve ghost wells are already vomiting blood, completely relying on one A desperate momentum is struggling to support.


    Not so much! Attack again... Youming Huangquan issued a seemingly merciless order to the white-clothed war ghost.


    However, it was obvious that she was completely superfluous. Seeing the ghost emperor who was already bleeding all over his body, whether it was the white-clothed war ghost who had been scarred from the battle or the white-clothed war ghost who had just climbed out of the well and joined the battle, all fell into a frenzied frenzy. state.


    For these fighting madmen, being able to kill this terrifying monster with their own hands is the supreme glory, and it is the only way to advance. There is no need for orders from the Netherworld, and the combat power will directly soar to 100% One hundred and twenty, and several of the white-clothed war ghosts stained with the blood of the ghost emperor are even more explosive, and they are about to advance to the battle.


    From a moment ago, the barriers of the abyss on the ghost emperor''s body completely disappeared, and the purple battle armor was also riddled with holes under the attacks of many white-clothed war ghosts, revealing the steel-like muscles underneath.


    The huge body of ten meters high still exuded an unparalleled sense of oppression, but the blood flowing on it made all the war ghosts in white show a fierce look.


    For the bloodthirsty white-clothed ghosts, that is the greatest temptation. Only white-clothed ghosts bathed in the blood of the strong are eligible to advance to become red-clothed ghosts.


    Obviously, the ghost emperor''s blood is absolutely qualified, and the few white-clothed war ghosts who are close to the edge of advancement are the best evidence.


    Youming Huangquan''s pretty face has lost all blood, and even the eyes looking at the ghost emperor have become blurred.


    It''s close to the limit, even if you have the Huangquan fairy ring, in this Santu River full of ghosts, using "destiny" to drive the ghosts at night is still far beyond her ability, and she can support it until now. Even she finds it inconceivable .


    However, miracles are not infinite. From just now, she felt that her vision became blurred, and everything around her began to shake.


    This is a sign that Hyakki Yako is about to lose control. Once she loses control over Hyakki Yako, what awaits her is the result of being eaten by many ghosts summoned by Hyakki Yako.


    This is not a joke, but the bloody lesson left by the magicians who used the forbidden technique of Hundred Ghosts Night Walk in despair throughout the ages. Hyakki Night Walk can indeed summon a large number of powerful ghosts, but once out of control, the first thing that will be eaten is the summoner himself.


    According to the usage records of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, only one out of ten magicians can survive after opening the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk.


    "It''s still close, attack!" Youming Huangquan grasped her Huangquan fairy ring with both hands, and the constantly flowing water of the Styx river began to erode her snow-white fingers. The power of the ring will damage one''s own foundation.


    In the hazy mist, the golden fox tail flashed past.

 Chapter 119

    Attack! Attack! Attack again! In a state of frenzy, the white-clothed ghosts launched a general attack on the already scarred ghost emperor at all costs.


    Countless claw marks intertwined together, forming a net from all directions, locking up all the hiding space of the Ghost Emperor. At this time, the huge body of the Ghost Emperor''s ten meters high became the best target, and the ghost without the barrier of the abyss The emperor can''t defend against all these ghost claws.


    "Hiss!" Like the sound of rags being torn, there were hundreds of claw marks on Guihuang Xiaoshangao''s body in an instant, and the sword energy that had been preventing it from recovering from its injuries erupted in an all-round way, enlarging all the wounds. Ten times higher, blood spurted out of it like a stream.


    This time, all the white-clothed war ghosts went crazy, and they all rushed towards the ghost emperor, wanting to bathe in its blood and step on its corpse to advance.


    This moment is the opportunity that Netherworld is waiting for.


    She hadn''t planned to go back alive since launching the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, so she frantically summoned so many powerful white-clothed war ghosts continuously, to the point that even the Immortal Ring of Huangquan couldn''t bear it.


    Everything is for the purpose of destroying the Ghost Emperor.


    Ghost Emperor, must die!


    Now is the best time to kill the ghost emperor, Youming Huangquan put all his trump cards aside without hesitation.


    The countless ice butterflies that seemed to be flying in the sky at random have already quietly gathered, turned into twelve huge ice rings and suspended above the ghost emperor, and all fell down under the order of the ghost emperor, locking the ghost emperor Numerous phosphorous powders fell from his hands, feet, neck, and waist, freezing more than half of the ghost emperor''s body in an instant.


    The twelve ghost wells that had been summoning the white-clothed war ghosts all appeared at the feet of the ghost emperor. The twelve white-clothed female ghosts stretched out their hands together and grabbed the ghost emperor''s feet, making him unable to move or struggle.


    In the end, it was the Nether Huangquan who pulled out a water sword from his fairy ring. This sword was transformed from the water of the boundless Styx River. Even the skin of the ghost, the Nether Huangquan, was corroded and melted when he held it, and he could almost see it. The bones inside.


    Goodbye, September.


    Goodbye, world.


    Countless ice crystals spread from the ghost emperor''s body, and a small half of the huge body was pulled into the ground. At least ten giant claws of the white-clothed war ghost penetrated its body together, stirring its internal organs.


    But, that''s not enough. Youming Huangquan knows the horror of the Ghost Emperor, and it will never fall down unless its heart is completely crushed.


    Youming Huangquan used the most brilliant sword in her life. It was a sword that directly crossed all battlefields and pierced through the ghost emperor''s heart. At this moment, Youming Huangquan, who had never practiced swordsmanship before, reached the level of human sword. The Realm of One��at the cost of her life.


    It was an incomparably gorgeous sword, like the aurora of the extreme north. Qingling''s sword light flashed across the sky with the ghostly yellow spring, piercing through the ghost emperor''s heart accurately, and at the same time pouring countless waters of the Styx River into the sky. They were poured into the ghost emperor''s body together.


    The Ghost Emperor, whose body was riddled with holes, finally fell down, and his huge body smashed a 15-meter-long pit on the ground. A large amount of blood spurted out from his body, filling it like a stream. This big pit has turned this big pit into a pool of blood.


    The white-clothed war ghosts all jumped into the pool of blood, roaring crazily.


    This is the blood of the ghost emperor, the blood of the invincible monsters who once traversed the seas and mountains, enough to make them all promoted to red-clothed ghost-killing treasures, the spoils of war after their bloody battles.


    A large amount of blood evil power rose up, which was a sign that the white-clothed war ghost would become the red-clothed ghost-killer.


    "It''s over..." Standing on the dead body of the Ghost Emperor, Youming Huangquan''s eyes were incomparably empty, and the Styx sword in his hand also dissipated little by little. The plain hand in its original shape.


    That''s it.


    In this way, she can finally rest in peace.


    She didn''t have to eat Mei Xue, let alone become the ghost emperor''s bride. She changed her own destiny with her own hands, so that the same tragedy as herself would never happen again.


    "Ding!" That was the sound of a string breaking in Youming Huangquan''s mind, and it was also the sound of the Hundred Ghosts Yaxing declaring that it was out of control.


    For a moment, all the white-clothed war ghosts froze for a moment, and then began to lock their eyes on Youming Huangquan with an undisguised fierce look.


    Youming Huangquan smiled faintly, ready to be torn apart.


    This is her own choice. If she does not summon so many white-clothed war ghosts, she has absolutely no hope of defeating the ghost emperor. It is self-evident what will happen to her after the ghosts go out of control.


    A bright red claw mark flashed across the right side of Nether Huangquan, almost cutting off one of her arms out of thin air. It was the attack of a white-clothed war ghost who was about to advance.


    This claw mark was like a signal, and in the next moment, countless claw marks came from all directions, and there was no doubt that they were going to tear Netherworld to pieces.


    Youming Huangquan quietly closed his eyes, waiting for the moment of his death.


    Amidst the sharp whistling sound, Youming Huangquan felt his body lighten suddenly, as if flying into the air.


    Is this what death feels like? It seems that there is no pain or sadness at all. If you look at it this way, death is no big deal!


    "Hey!" Youming Huangquan was stunned, did he hear it wrong, why does this voice sound so similar...


    "Gu!" Youming Huangquan was puzzled, the voice seemed to be...


    "Hungry!" Youming Huangquan really didn''t want to admit it, very, very much didn''t want to admit it, but this voice, this impulse was indeed - she was hungry.


    Strange, it has been cut into hundreds of pieces, and the soul is gone, how can you still be hungry?


    Wait, I''m already out of my wits, how can I still be conscious and can think so much.


    Youming Huangquan opened his eyes and saw a white mist and the roadside scenery moving at high speed.


    Looking up, Youming Huangquan saw the face of a peerless and beautiful young man. It was such an alluring face that even as a woman, she felt jealous.


    who is he? Youming Huangquan is sure that she absolutely does not know this young man, even if she is always studying, once she has seen such a person, she will not be able to forget it, because this young man''s appearance is too enchanting.


    Those eyes that seem to be able to speak, the handsome face that can hardly distinguish between men and women, and the pair of lovely golden fox ears on the head... wait, golden fox ears!


    "Golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox?" Youming Huangquan looked at the mysterious boy who was hugging her and was running away in disbelief. She never knew that there was a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox clan.


    "Yeah!" Mei Xue, who used the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation to save Netherworld at the last moment, replied vaguely. Now he doesn''t have time to explain. He searched for a long time in Santu River before finding Netherworld. He risked his life to save her from the pile of white-clothed war ghosts.


    Fortunately, those white-clothed war ghosts didn''t continue to catch up because they were greedy for the blood of the huge monster. Otherwise, even if he activated the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, he would not be able to escape from their grasp with the ghostly ghost.


    The Netherworld who can summon and drive them is really amazing. It can be said that she is the first fairy warlock that Mei Xue has personally come into contact with so far to truly display the power of the fairy ring. Mei Xue, who hadn''t even entered the gate, sighed.


    But why did it get out of control in the end? Mei Xue originally thought that it would be a happy ending for everyone, but it wasn''t until half of Netherworld''s arm was about to be cut off that she realized that something was wrong, so she hurriedly rescued Netherworld at a critical moment.


    "Goo!" Youming Huangquan felt her stomach growl again. Facing this strange and mysterious boy, she was actually full of appetite and had the desire to eat.


    Hopeless! It''s completely hopeless! Netherworld has a feeling of wanting to die.


    Be it Meixue, or this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy, she is so hungry and thirsty, and she has the urge to eat several of them at once when she gets close.


    no! You can''t eat people, and you can''t eat the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade noodles! Mei Xue is Jiuyue''s friend, and this mysterious boy is more likely to be Jiuyue''s younger brother or younger generation. As Jiuyue''s best friend, how could she have such inhuman impulse towards them.


    Hold back! hold back! Netherworld!


    "Cough!" Youming Huangquan''s whole body trembled, and the backlash from Baigui Yexing came again, and that was the price she had to pay.


    In the pool of blood where the ghost emperor fell, the numerous white-clothed war ghosts also trembled all over, and then looked at the direction in which Mei Xue and Youming Huangquan were escaping with fierce eyes.


    In history, how did the magicians who died in the night walk of the ghosts die? Was it all because of the backlash of the magic?


    No, only a small part of them died because of the backlash of the fairy art, and most of the rest died from the ghosts they summoned, because the ghosts summoned in the Hyakki Night Walk will die after the Hyakki Night Walk loses control. Instinctively began to hunt and kill the summoner.


    Not once, not twice, until death, unless the summoner has absolute power beyond all ghosts.


    However, if there is such power, why summon the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk?


    Therefore, the summoner who uses the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk Forbidden Art has only two results, one is to die in a Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, and the other is to defeat the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk.


    "Be careful..." Youming Huangquan only had time to remind himself of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of him, and he passed out.


    In order to perform the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, she has consumed all her strength.


    "Watch out for what?" Mei Xue didn''t know the price Netherworld had to pay for using the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk. In his opinion, those ghosts in white clothes had already been thrown off, and he had taken her away from that place many times, so it should be There will be no more danger.


    A terrible scene is happening beside the pool of blood where the ghost emperor fell.


    "Ho...ho..."


    "hey-hey����"


    "Ha ha����"


    Bathed in the blood of the ghost emperor, their white clothes have been dyed red, and even the evil spirit of blood is slowly rising. The white-clothed war ghosts are showing ferocious and distorted smiles.


    No one can take advantage of the Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts without paying the price, and the Underworld Underworld who used this forbidden technique is no exception. After bathing in enough blood of the Ghost Emperor, these ferocious white-clothed war ghosts are about to start another hunt, representing a hundred ghosts. The hunting of ghosts at the end of the night.


    This time, the target is the Netherworld.

 Chapter 120

    In the corner of Santu River, there are mass graves everywhere, and not far away is a remote corner of the Styx River. Mei Xue finally had time to put down the ghostly Huangquan in her hands.


    He was exhausted from running all this way. In order to get away from the group of white-clothed war ghosts who suddenly exploded and hurt the Netherworld, he not only activated the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation and the magic power of mirror flower water moon, but also used the cloud and mist technique to the limit. He just ignored all terrain obstacles and snatched Netherworld from the group of white-clothed war ghosts.


    Now he can perform the nine-tailed fox transformation limit of nine times a day, and each time lasts only about ten minutes. This is the ability given to him by the first stone tablet in the world of Shan Hai Jing - "Nine Tails".


    But just now, when he continuously used the magical power of mirror flower, water moon, to rescue Nether Yellow Spring, he consumed too much of the original power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so that the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox could have lasted about ten minutes. The smoke cleared.


    Now his whole body is aching, which is the aftereffect of overdrawing the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is estimated that it will be impossible to use the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox within an hour.


    Fortunately, the will-o''-the-wisps floating unconsciously in the Santu River didn''t seem to have the intention of attacking him, otherwise, it would really be called Tian Tian Response, and the land would not work.


    However, the current situation is still very serious. The only Nether Huangquan who knows where this place is is in a coma. Danger, that is not the current he can participate in entering the battle.


    There is no "Tianqing" here, and it is impossible for him to enter the invincible state in which ghosts and gods retreat in the secret realm of Qingxu. Now he can''t even use the transformation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The two burning blood swords, and the final choice of detonating millions of blood beads in his body to die together.


    "This is really a serious problem." Looking at the unconscious Nether Huangquan in her arms, Mei Xue sighed, and then poked her forehead.


    It is very hot, not ordinary heat. According to human common sense, this is already a fatal inflammation, but the physical condition of Netherworld Huangquan obviously cannot be measured by human standards. She is an immortal sorcerer who can manipulate ghosts.


    As a pharmacist, Mei Xue has no solution for this symptom, and he has never had experience in treating ghosts.


    However, despite the frightening fever, Netherworld''s expression is not in pain, and there is still a smile at the corner of his mouth, as if he is having a good dream.


    In comparison, Mei Xue''s expression was even more melancholy.


    No way, he who came to this world suddenly didn''t have enough information about everything, and even now he doesn''t know where it is, why the Netherworld would manipulate the group of white-clothed war ghosts to fight the huge monster, and finally Betrayed by the white-clothed war ghost manipulated by him.


    He obviously just came to explore a level 4 secret realm, how could he have thought that he would end up in this kind of world that is obviously not inhabited by living people.


    Is this a secret place? Mei Xue felt a little different. Although there were quite a few ghosts here, they didn''t have the urge to attack humans, which was obviously different from the monsters in the secret realm that would never die with humans.


    But this is not a secret place, at least Meixue doesn''t think there is any place in the seas and mountains that is so full of lifelessness, this is not a place where the living can live at all, but more like a paradise for the dead.


    The air and water here all contained a deep sense of death, and even the plants grew from corpses. As a living person, Mei Xue couldn''t survive here.


    Therefore, you have to leave. If you stay here for a long time, something will happen. This is Mei Xue''s intuition, and it is also the rule of this world-Santuchuan does not accept living people.


    Obviously, the key to leaving this world lies in the unconscious girl beside him, so no matter what, Mei Xue will protect her well and cannot leave her alone.


    "Rooftop!" In the lonely mass grave, Mei Xue summoned her only treasure.


    The quaint stone slab exudes an aura of wisdom, and the avenue pattern on it has been updated again. It is more difficult and the rules are more complicated, which has far exceeded the scope that ordinary humans can understand.


    Now when ordinary people look at this stone slab, they will only see those chaotic lines. Only the owner of the stone slab, Mei Xue, can clearly find out the lines of the avenue from those extremely chaotic lines.


    Mei Xue was deducing, calculating, gathering all the information she knew, trying to find a way to leave this world with the ghostly Huangquan from all the possibilities.


    This is his latest discovery of how to use the roof slate. Within the limit of his computing power, the slate can be substituted into various situations and automatically deduce various possibilities for him in the future.


    This is not a prophecy, so it will not lead to an inevitable result, and even because of a change in the information, the final result will change drastically.


    The more information that is substituted, the more possibilities will be deduced, and how to find the best one from the massive results depends on the deducer''s own judgment.


    In fact, there is a special branch of this kind of secret deduction in the immortal art system of Zhuhai and Qunshan, which is the "Xuanwu" Taoism of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and there is another one called the first deduction of heavenly secrets in Zhuhai and Qunshan. The heavenly book "Heluo Book" is a heavenly book born with the law of deduction, and it is a treasure that contains thousands of laws of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, the incomplete roof slab in Mei Xue��s hands does not have the supreme deduction ability of ��Heluo Book��, which integrates countless information on astronomy and geography. The current roof slate can only input the information Mei Xue knows, and then deduce the future results together with him. That''s all.


    The simpler the things that need to be deduced, the less information that needs to be substituted, the more accurate the results will be. On the contrary, to deduce an unknown world like Santuchuan, the information required is simply astronomical. At least it is absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to complete this world. Deduction.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to deduce the reality of this world, what he was deducing now was "how to take the ghost and Huangquan out of this world safely".


    If Mei Xue''s own deduction ability is counted as one, then when he deduces with Tiantai Slate, this ability will directly increase three times, and Tiantai Slate can automatically help him share the redundant external calculations, allowing him to focus on core calculations. This is the reward Mei Xue got for breaking through the difficulty of the second half of the second level of "Avenue Lianliankan".


    On the quaint stone slabs, everything that Meixue experienced after she came to Santuchuan world began to emerge. With the falling point of him and Netherworld as the center, one after another gray area appeared, which was the place Meixue passed through when she was looking for Netherworld. A rough map of mass graves and ossuaries.


    Among them, the three intersecting Styx Rivers were also marked, and Mei Xue could see that these three rivers flowing with terrible stagnant water intertwined in the center of the map, forming a strange triangular area in the center of the three Styx Rivers.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what was in that area, because he felt his hairs stand on end just a little closer, and felt the horror of facing the huge ghost eyes in the sky at first, and almost couldn''t control the Burning Blood Sword at his fingertips.


    Therefore, this unknown area was marked with a big red cross on the map of the slate, representing an absolutely inaccessible dead area.


    And the place where Netherworld and the huge monster fought is just below this triangular area, close to the Styx River.


    Now, Mei Xue marked this place with a purple dot and many red dots.


    The purple dot represents the giant ten-meter-tall monster. Mei Xue still doesn''t know what it is, but it is obviously the most dangerous thing observed in this world, and its combat power far surpasses those surrounding red dots .


    And those numerous red dots are the enemies that Mei Xue fears the most at the moment, those ghosts in white clothes.


    These white-clothed war ghosts may be far inferior to the ten-meter-high giant ghost in terms of individual combat effectiveness, but they fight as a group and have extremely rich combat experience. Even the terrifying-looking giant ghost fell under their joint efforts. under attack.


    If possible, Mei Xue would rather meet that ten-meter-tall giant ghost than fight against this group of white-clothed warrior ghosts. Although that giant ghost has terrifying fighting power, there is only one of them.


    And these white-clothed war ghosts gathered in groups not only have rich combat experience, but are also extremely good at group battles. Now that he encounters the siege of these white-clothed war ghosts, he has no chance to escape at all.


    In this case, the only turning point is - Mei Xue looks at the very edge of the map, where he and Netherworld are located.


    Representing him and Netherworld were two green dots, and the dot representing Netherworld seemed dim, but it was the only unit that had the hope of turning the situation around.


    Whether it is to leave this world, or to fight against the group of dangerous white-clothed war ghosts, Netherworld is an indispensable force, otherwise, with his current combat power, it would be impossible to complete this task.


    However, it is obviously impossible for the current Netherworld to recover immediately, which has formed an endless loop that cannot be untied.


    To leave this world, one must need the power of Netherworld, but this power does not exist now.


    To protect Netherworld, one must have the power to defeat or escape from the group of white-clothed war ghosts, but it must also be established under the condition that the power of Netherworld can join the battle.


    This is a big problem! Although he was still in a safe state, Mei Xue had faintly sensed the danger. If he couldn''t solve this problem quickly, something bad might happen.


    Just when Mei Xue was at a loss and the deduction entered a constant cycle of death, a cute and soft voice rang in his ears:


    "Mei Xue, let me help you."

 Chapter 121

    "Mengmeng?" Of course Meixue knew where the voice came from, but he also remembered that Mengmeng did not have the power to directly interfere with the real world, even her mother, the Candle Dragon, who was once the guardian of the primordial prehistoric world. Can''t do this thing.


    "What Mom can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it, Mei Xue, believe me?" The cute little figure appeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder.


    This is the first time since she was born that she left the world of Shan Hai Jing and came to Mei Xue''s side.


    "Can you come out now?" Mei Xue lightly touched Mengmeng with her hand, but accidentally passed through Mengmeng''s body.


    "My body can''t leave Shan Hai Jing yet, but I can be with Mei Xue like this." Mengmeng shook her head regretfully. Due to the different rules, she still doesn''t have the ability to show her body in the real world. So this one is just an avatar like mom.


    However, unlike her mother, she can do things that even her mother cannot, despite being just an avatar.


    "Well, I believe in you." For Mei Xue, Mengmeng is the only legacy left to her by that gentle figure, a cute little guy who is afraid of melting in the palm of his hand, how could she not believe it.


    It''s just that she really has a way to solve the current deadlock? She shouldn''t be able to affect the real world, otherwise she wouldn''t just appear in such a phantom incarnation.


    "Then, close your eyes, Mei Xue, and hold her hand." Mengmeng fell from Mei Xue''s shoulder lightly, like a dandelion being blown by the wind, and landed on Nether Huangquan''s snow-white little hand. She waited for Mei Xue with her eyes.


    "Yeah." Although she didn''t know what Mengmeng was going to do, Mei Xue knew that she would never have any ill intentions towards her.


    "Plum blossoms are like snow, the classics of mountains and seas are revealed, the world is just opening, and Mengmeng is born..." Mengmeng looked at the ghostly Huangquan who was in a coma with soft and innocent eyes, then held her ring finger with one hand, and held her hand with the other. With Mei Xue''s ring finger, complex avenue patterns appeared on both hands at the same time.


    "Huchi! Huchi!" At a place about one kilometer away from Meixue and Netherworld, many white-clothed war ghosts in blood clothes had already smelled the smell of Meixue and Netherworld. The smell of the living and the dead together was everywhere here. The santuchuan world of ghosts is too obvious.


    "I wish to be lovebirds in the sky, and Lian Lizhi in the earth."


    "From then on, I only envy mandarin ducks and not immortals." With a sweet smile, a pair of transparent colorless rings fell from Mengmeng''s palm, which happened to land on the ring fingers of Youming Huangquan and Meixue.


    In the next instant, Mei Xue''s eyes changed, and she came to a world that was both familiar and unfamiliar.


    He is familiar with it because he has witnessed the birth and change of this world. The sky stele pierced into the clouds symbolizes his thousandth first love and the only true love��the lost dragon holding a candle.


    The first stele "Nine Tails", the second stele "Sen Luo", and the third stele "Xiangliu" are also there. The clear small lake turns into wild flowers blooming, clusters of small white flower balls in the shape of umbrellas on the dandelions are scattered with the wind. , The blossoming yellow flowers are blooming brilliantly.


    In the slowly lingering milky white mist, the stone tablet representing the "Dragon Holding a Candle" is still so tall and majestic, supporting this new world. Countless milky white light spots are flying around this stone tablet. sprites.


    What is strange is that under the young sala trees, there is quietly an elegant bamboo building, which is a scenery that Mei Xue has never seen before.


    "Mei Xue, go, find her, and tell her that you need her strength, her most important thing." Mengmeng sat on Mei Xue''s shoulders, this time it was no longer an untouchable phantom, but a real ontology.


    She has already prepared everything for Mei Xue, and then only needs the last opportunity. Although it may be difficult for others, Mengmeng believes that Mei Xue can definitely do it.


    Because, he is the person my mother likes, the master of the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    "Hmm." Although she didn''t know what method Mengmeng used to accomplish such a miracle, Mei Xue roughly guessed who was in that strange bamboo building.


    This ancient bamboo building is probably the most profound thing in her memory.


    Gently pushing open the undefended door of the bamboo building, what Mei Xue saw were bookshelves full of books.


    Every bookshelf is neat and tidy, and every book has been wiped clean, not even a trace of dust can be seen. It can be imagined that the owner of this bamboo building takes good care of these books.


    Mei Xue randomly opened one of the books, and found that the text on it was not even recognized by herself. It was a bit distorted, and the text with pictures of mountains, rivers, the sun, and flying birds was obviously something from a long, long time ago, so long that Mei Xue didn''t even know it. What era did this text originate from?


    I opened a few other books, and the language used was also ancient Chinese that Mei Xue could not understand. I believe that not many people would have the patience to study these ancient things. After flipping through twenty books, Mei Xue finally found a language that she could understand, and it was also a language that is commonly used in all seas and mountains.


    Among the books on the entire bookshelf, only this book has some traces of being read. Although the others are a little yellowed, they have no trace of being read at all.


    Looking at the past, almost all the books in this bamboo building, or in other words, are like this, except for the latest few that have been flipped through, the rest are neatly placed there, obviously no one cares about them at all.


    This is not surprising, Xianshu is a power system that is constantly changing and constantly developing. The ancient Xianshu may be very complicated, and it may be powerful after being cultivated, but it is relatively simple and easy to understand, and the power is not bad after being cultivated. In contrast, the wisdom of these ancestors has long been forgotten by people today.


    These ancient books that no one has read are ancient fairy arts that have been forgotten by people in the past, and only have the value of collection.


    However, there is a girl who likes these ancient fairy arts very much, and often stays in these old books all day long, keeping all those ancient stories and myths in her heart.


    Today, she is also doing what she likes in this ancient bookstore, sorting out these ancient books one by one, so as not to let the hateful moths take advantage of it.


    Then, she saw a rare outsider in this movie, a peerless and beautiful boy with golden fox ears and tail.


    He, who is he? The girl was surprised to see this beautiful young man with an alluring appearance. In her day-to-day life, which seemed to never change, she had never seen such a handsome young man.


    I haven''t seen it, I haven''t seen it but I saw his hand, but she found that her body became a little weird, as if something was about to rush out of her body, taking away her sanity, and asked her to do something. Things not to export.


    Hold back! Hold back! How can this be done, Netherworld, this is a rare guest, how can you think so wildly! Thinking like this, Youming Huangquan tidied up his somewhat disheveled face, and bravely walked over to that peerless beautiful girl with golden fox ears.


    "Um... are you here to borrow books?"


    "Uh...not..." Mei Xue was stunned, looking at the girl in front of her who was obviously a little smaller than the real Netherworld, feeling at a loss.


    what happened? Why is she so quiet, as if she doesn''t know him at all, it is obvious that the outside world is already in an emergency that may endanger her life at any time.


    "You don''t know me?" Mei Xue asked Netherworld.


    "This... should I know you?" Nether Huangquan asked Mei Xue in turn.


    Even though she herself felt strange why it was the first time they met, but her body instinctively felt an urge to be too ashamed to speak to the beautiful boy with fox ears in front of her.


    "That...that''s a big problem..." Mei Xue found that the task Mengmeng gave her was really difficult to complete, but now she had to do it if she didn''t want to. May encounter fatal danger at any time.


    If you''re running out of time, speak up and be honest.


    "The netherworld, is it?" First of all, you must confirm the identity of the other party, not afraid of ten thousand, just in case.


    "Yes, have we met somewhere?"


    Youming Huangquan remembers that he was a very humble disciple in the fairy gate. He stayed in this ancient cave every day, voluntarily and responsible for maintenance and tidying up. He never thought that someone would come here to look for her. The peerless beauty of the country.


    "To make a long story short, we are in danger, a great danger, so lend me your strength!" Mei Xue omitted many steps and directly stated the most urgent request at present.


    "My power?" Youming Huangquan doesn''t remember any special power she has. She is just a disciple of Youming Immortal Dao who is responsible for maintaining ancient books here. She is still studying the most unpopular ancient fairy art, so how can she have any special power.


    "Yes, your power, only your power can change the world, so please lend me your power." Mei Xue said sincerely.


    "But, I don''t have any special power, and how can I lend it to you?" Nether Huangquan looked at the peerless beautiful boy in distress, not knowing what kind of expression to show at this time.


    "Give me your most important thing." Mei Xue followed Mengmeng''s prompt and said the most crucial word.


    "My most important thing..." Youming Huangquan looked at the beautiful boy with fox ears in front of him, his face turned red little by little.


    What is the most important thing for a girl, even she, who stays in the house all year round, knows it, and it is definitely not something that can be given casually.


    Moreover, it was the first time she met him today, how could she give him the most important thing of herself so simply.


    But why is his expression so anxious, and why her body seems to be sending out some kind of strong signal when seeing his restless eyes.


    No, that''s not right, Netherworld, wake up! something got mixed in 1


    "If...if I give you my most important thing...can you fulfill my wish?" Nether Huangquan looked at Mei Xue and showed a strange smile.


    "Well, as long as I can do it, I will help you do it." Although she is in the cute world of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue still feels the danger is approaching, it is an intuition.


    "Then, let me eat you!" Youming Huangquan''s whole body trembled suddenly, his whole face became distorted, and a strange rune appeared behind her.


    That was the "Mandate of Heaven", an amnesty order from Lord Taishan.

 Chapter 122

    "What?" Mei Xue thought she had heard wrong.


    "Let me eat you, from head to toe, without any leftover." Youming Huangquan''s eyes shone with a strange light, and the light in the entire bamboo building suddenly became dark, and even those ancient books became gloomy Sensitive, giving people a chilling feeling of coldness.


    In the air of the entire bamboo building, a ghostly aura began to fill the air that made people''s hands and feet cold.


    This is the essence of this book. It is the symbol of the Netherworld. When the Netherworld is immersed in the good memories of the past, it is a quiet and comfortable place for people to read books with peace of mind.


    And when the nether world falls into the urge to eat people and cannot extricate itself, this is the lair of evil spirits, a place of disaster that devours life.


    "Let me... eat you..." Youming Huangquan''s body trembled slightly, and a frightening light began to flicker in his originally extremely quiet eyes.


    Those were extremely fanatical eyes that would never give up until they reached their goals, and the target that was fixed on by these eyes was Mei Xue, who appeared in front of Netherworld Huangquan at this moment in the form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Danger! Danger! It was the first time that Mei Xue felt the deadly threat in the eyes of Nether Huang Quan, this is no joke.


    In the next second, the figure of Netherworld Huangquan had rushed up like a ghost, so fast that Mei Xue couldn''t react at all.


    "Bang!" The sound of the bookshelf falling, the sound of books falling, and the sound of Mei Xue being crushed to the ground intertwined, breaking the ancient tranquility.


    Among the books scattered all over the floor, Mei Xue''s body was completely pressed down by Nether Huang Quan, and Nether Huang Quan''s hands were pressed against Mei Xue''s heart, and a terrifying turbid air was emitting from her hands, trying to invade Mei Xue''s body.


    The source of that turbid air is the "Mandate of Heaven" from Lord Taishan, a taboo rune that connects to the nether world and casts immortal ghost bodies. Now it was this rune that took advantage of Nether Huangquan''s weak body to invade her mind, allowing her to complete the unfinished ritual of "eating Meixue".


    "No, no, it''s not like this." Seeing that he had reached the last step of success, Netherworld Huangquan stopped, showing a struggling and painful expression.


    "This... this is not me!" Panting heavily, Netherworld was in more pain than usual, because in a weak state, it was more difficult for her to suppress her appetite for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of her. ten times.


    However, no matter how difficult or painful it is, she will not violate that taboo and eat people.


    However, it was too late. If she was in a normal state, she might be able to barely suppress her urge to eat people, but in a weak state, it was difficult for her to maintain consciousness. It was almost impossible to continue to suppress this instinct. An impossible task.


    "Kill...kill me..." This is Netherworld''s last wish, and it is also the only way to prevent the situation from deteriorating.


    Killing her was the only way to stop her before she got out of control and started eating people.


    She didn''t want to wait for the urge to eat people in her body to completely get out of control and turn into that ugly appearance before regretting it.


    Instead, she would rather die.


    The struggle of Youming Huangquan, the uneasiness of Youming Huangquan, and the despair of Youming Huangquan were all reflected in Mei Xue''s heart, and made him finally understand why Heming Huangquan had such a strange attitude towards him since he came to this world.


    It turned out that she had been suppressing the urge to eat people in her body and was enduring the great pain.


    How pitiful, how sad, how unfortunate, does she have to go on like this forever? Isn''t there a solution to the problem.


    "Yes, Mei Xue." Mengmeng''s voice sounded from the bottom of Mei Xue''s heart, opening a door to hope for him.


    "What should I do?" Mei Xue looked at the Netherworld in pain, and decided to help her no matter what.


    "The method is still the same. Let her voluntarily give her most important thing to Mei Xue. Mei Xue can definitely do it. Let her give you everything willingly."


    "Huh, but..." Mei Xue didn''t think that there was still a chance to ask for something from Netherworld, she was clearly out of control now!


    "Yes, Mei Xue''s words must be heard, her true heart." Mengmeng''s voice was abnormally sure, because it was Mei Xue, so this was something only Mei Xue could do.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, even if she couldn''t do it now, she had to.


    If there is really anything that only he can do, if he can really do something for Netherworld, it must be what Mengmeng said.


    "Huang Quan, look into my eyes." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, holding Nether Huang Quan''s pale face, her eyes were extremely focused and serious.


    "I... no..." Youming Huangquan''s eyes were extremely chaotic, at one time it was the literary girl quietly reading a book, and at another time it was the evil ghost driven by the destiny to eat people.


    But Mei Xue did see it, saw the lost girl hidden in those pupils, he knew that she could hear what he said, and she could feel it.


    "Don''t be afraid, just leave everything to me, please trust me." Mei Xue believed in Mengmeng, and also believed that her sincerity would definitely be able to impress Netherworld.


    There is no need for any reason, because this is his will.


    "Believe you, can you?" In a trance, the shy girl''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s mind, and in the muddy pupils of the ghostly world, the figure of the beautiful boy with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox that Mei Xue transformed into became more and more clear .


    "Yes, believe me, believe that I can create miracles, believe that I can change everything, as long as you believe, and then give me your most important thing, then I can save you." In the eyes of Netherworld, that The face of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy became more and more handsome and unrestrained.


    This is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s talent "charm" that automatically appeared unconsciously in Mei Xue''s mind. The real "glamour" of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not require any special activation conditions.


    Because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox itself represents "beauty", people naturally like beautiful things, not to mention the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes whose posture is so beautiful that they can kill both men and women.


    So even if the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does nothing, it will cause countless disturbances. It can be said that every golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a peerless beauty born to harm the common people.


    As a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had never appeared in history, Mei Xue''s stance was so lethal to women that it was a foul, but he didn''t realize it at all.


    When he unconsciously cast "charm", he was not deeply involved in the world, and he naturally had a good impression of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and he almost had no immunity.


    "I...I believe in you..." He was a little hesitant, a little uneasy, but Youming Huangquan finally believed in the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of him.


    Because of Qingqiu Jiuyue, because of her only best friend, she was born with no resistance to such golden fox ears and tails. In this despair and anxiety, the brilliant golden color is really too beautiful, too dazzling, just like the sun Generally full of hope.


    Therefore, she finally chose to believe, believe without reservation, and at the last moment of her life, she gave her most important thing to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of her.


    If, taking away her most important thing can change this cursed fate.


    If, taking away what is most important to her can do wonders.


    If, taking away her important things can make the darkness that binds her disappear.


    Then, take it away, the most important thing that belongs to her, her...


    In the dark, claustrophobic space of the bamboo building, a white aura shines, a pure, nearly transparent radiance, this radiance comes from the heart of Netherworld, and comes from her unreserved trust in the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of her.


    At the last moment of her life, she gave him her most important thing, but she never really expected a miracle.


    For her, this light is so gorgeous and beautiful, like a shooting star across the sky.


    It''s so beautiful, with such thoughts, Nether Yellow Spring suddenly fell down, like a puppet whose interior was emptied, and even the terrible destiny could no longer drive her to move.


    Because she has taken out her most important thing, which is her life, the light condensed by her soul, and that gorgeous color is the proof of her life.


    "Very good, Mei Xue, you did it." The cute little figure appeared in front of the light, stretched out her little hand, and embraced the light with a happy expression.


    "Sure enough, Meixue is the best." In Mengmeng''s hands, this light condensed little by little, and finally formed a small heart, representing the girl''s purest feelings and the most beautiful crystallization of fantasy.


    This is the "heart" necessary to create miracles, the treasure born of the most straightforward feelings in a girl''s heart, and it is also the proof that Mei Xue is trusted and loved.


    "Then, leave everything to Mengmeng!"


    Behind Mengmeng, a pair of milky white wings stretched out naturally, embracing the heart formed by the soul and life of Netherworld, and then gently contained this heart into Mengmeng''s body.


    "The chaos is just beginning, Mengmeng is born, and will create everything." Mengmeng pressed her small hand on her chest, with a happy expression on her face.


    This is her first "pregnancy", and it is the first miracle she will accomplish as a "grandmist".


    Countless auras come from all directions in the world. This is the hymn from the world of Shan Hai Jing, and it is the blessing of this world to new life.


    All the laws between heaven and earth are cheering, blessing the coming new life.


    "Mei Xue, Mengmeng is going to be a mother soon, bless Mengmeng."

 Chapter 123

    Mengmeng wants to be a mother? Looking at Mengmeng who took that heart into her tiny body, Mei Xue was confused, he really couldn''t figure out what Mengmeng was going to do.


    However, Mengmeng obviously didn''t have time to explain to him.


    After receiving the incomparably precious "heart" into her body, Mengmeng closed her eyes, and the pair of small milky white wings automatically turned into a cocoon of light, completely enveloping Mengmeng.


    Countless auras of heaven and earth continued to gather from all directions, passing through the obstacles of the bamboo building and being absorbed by the light cocoon. As the aura of heaven and earth continued to increase, the entire bamboo building began to melt and disappear like snow in the sun.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what this phenomenon represented, but judging from the slowly relaxed expression of the fallen Netherworld, it didn''t seem to be a bad thing.


    But the danger still exists, not in this world, but from Mei Xue''s intuition, even now in this magical world of Shan Hai Jing, he can still vaguely feel the fluctuations in the real world.


    The murderous intent that kept approaching was as fierce and powerful as a school of sharks smelling blood.


    Then, he heard a voice.


    It was a very wonderful and soft sound, like the first grass growing out of the snow-covered soil in spring, like the first ray of sunlight after dark night, like the brilliant aurora piercing the night sky in the ice and snow world, it can be used to All the beautiful adjectives in the world are placed on this voice.


    This sound seemed to be the sound of the birth of heaven and earth, it was the first sound that a little life was conceived timidly and shyly uttered to him.


    "You are..." Mei Xue looked at the light cocoon in surprise. Although the light cocoon hadn''t been broken yet, he did feel a trace of breath connected with his blood from inside.


    That feeling is somewhat similar to when Mengmeng was born, but Mengmeng''s birth was at the cost of the death of the candle-holding dragon and the collapse of the ancient world of Shan Hai Jing.


    But this slight fluctuation was not so vigorous and earth-shattering, just like a small sprout, quietly stretched out from this piece of land, and then gently touched his heart.


    "Mei Xue, did you hear that? Her voice." Mengmeng''s unique soft voice rang in Mei Xue''s ear, asking.


    "Her, who is she?" Mei Xue still doesn''t understand what happened, and she doesn''t know who the owner of that voice is.


    "She is me, Mei Xue and her daughter, the daughter conceived by Mengmeng." Mengmeng successfully entangled Mei Xue, making him feel that he has not kept up with the times.


    "Mei Xue, get ready, she''s coming out." Mengmeng didn''t give Mei Xue too much time to worry, and directly told him the news that "she" was coming.


    The light cocoon suspended in the sky quietly broke open, turning into light feathers that filled the sky and scattered in the sky.


    A white beam of light appeared between the sky and the earth, covering Mei Xue''s whole body with a pure and flawless radiance.


    Then, Mei Xue saw the most beautiful scene he had ever seen in his life.


    The part of the world that appeared in darkness due to the out-of-control of the Netherworld, the power of the curse was completely expelled by that Tao, and a pure white spiral staircase extended from the sky piece by piece, until it fell in front of Mei Xue.


    A small figure covered in pure white light walked down the stairs step by step. Countless feathers of light fluttered around her, driving away all anxiety and darkness.


    As long as you see her appearance with your eyes, your mind will be at peace. As long as you hear her footsteps with your ears, your body will be at peace. As long as you touch her light, your soul will be at rest. That is the darling of this world. with brilliance.


    When she walked in front of Mei Xue, Mei Xue was almost speechless.


    What appeared in front of him was a cute and cute petite girl, about half the height of Mei Xue, with an oval face, clear eyes, small and straight nose, slightly thin and soft cherry lips, as if looking at her It can make people intoxicated; a head of long black hair that is as soft as water is flowing down like a waterfall, and there are still fragments of light feathers on it.


    The appearance of this girl is no stranger to Mei Xue, because it is the outline of the Netherworld, but compared with the real Netherworld and even the Netherworld that appeared in the movie, it is much smaller.


    Specifically, it looks like Youming Huangquan is eleven or twelve years old or even younger. The two stand together like a pair of twins with a difference in age. There is no death in the body, but it is full of the brilliance of life.


    Especially in those shining eyes, there is no darkness or misfortune in them, only happiness and joy.


    "Hello, Dad, I''m Huang Quan." The little "Huang Quan" looked at Mei Xue with curiosity and admiration, just like a newborn chick.


    On her shoulder, Mengmeng was smiling and looking at Mei Xue who didn''t know what expression to show at this time, with a proud face.


    This is her ability, and it is also the miracle she conceived for Mei Xue.


    "This...Mengmeng, she...is my daughter?" Mei Xue looked at the little Huang Quan, and really couldn''t believe that this could be her daughter.


    He didn''t do anything worse than a beast to Netherworld Huangquan who was in a coma. He was forced to kiss her a few times, and then he tried his best to ask her for her most important thing in this world. Why did he just skip it? After countless stages, even a daughter?


    No reason, no reason!


    "Woo... Dad..." Seeing Mei Xue''s expression of disbelief, the little "Huang Quan"''s eyes turned red, and he was about to cry.


    "There is no doubt, Mei Xue, she is indeed Mei Xue''s daughter, the crystallization of Mei Xue and me and her life." Mengmeng announced the origin of "Huang Quan" in an unquestionable voice.


    "But, I clearly..." Mei Xue looked at the unconscious Netherworld with some embarrassment, he definitely did nothing to her that he shouldn''t do, absolutely nothing.


    "Mengmeng doesn''t need that process, she can directly help Meixue and other girls to give birth." Mengmeng pointed one finger to the sky and the other to the ground, she just didn''t say "Heaven and earth, I am the only one".


    Next, Mengmeng told Mei Xue a truth that overturned all his common sense:


    "In this world, Mengmeng can directly create new life. This is Mengmeng''s privilege."


    "As long as Meixue gets the woman''s willingness to give her the most important (heart) willingly, Mengmeng can directly help Meixue give birth to a new life."


    "They are Mei Xue, the person chosen by Mei Xue and Mengmeng''s daughter, and they are also part of the world of Shan Hai Jing."


    "My mother said that if she wants to complete the world of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue must work hard with Mengmeng and special women to have more daughters, so that this world will become truly perfect."


    Mei Xue was dumbfounded, this is too unrealistic!


    Who can tell him what happened to the world, what happened to Tian Dao Lun Chang!


    However, before he could react, the bloody smell from the outside had already approached an extremely terrifying distance.


    Mengmeng naturally felt the deadly threat.


    "Mei Xue, the danger is approaching, you must go out."


    "Huang Quan, fight with Mei Xue."


    "En!" The little "Huang Quan" laughed through tears, and raised his little hand high.


    "Huang Quan, let''s go!"


    In the corner of Santu River in the real world, Mei Xue suddenly opened her eyes.


    It was still the lifeless world, it was still the hopeless Styx River, the ghostly Huangquan was still lying beside him, and through the hazy ghost fog, he could see some strange appearances, which were the deadly threats that kept approaching.


    In the hazy mist, they were getting closer and closer, and they might be about to enter this mass grave soon. If he woke up a little later, the consequences would be disastrous.


    But even if he woke up in time, Mei Xue still couldn''t see any hope of getting rid of this desperate situation. He could clearly see the strength of those white-clothed war ghosts. They were evil ghosts that even the ten-meter-high giant monster couldn''t match. A group of terrifying monsters that are enough to kill him.


    But why does Mengmeng say that everything is fine because of "her"?


    Mei Xue looked at the little "Yellow Spring" beside her, but she couldn''t see that she had the power to change the situation of the battle.


    "Is this mother?" Little Huang Quan looked curiously at Nether Huang Quan who had lost consciousness, then lightly touched her cheek, and then leaned forward to kiss her.


    "Mom''s face is so soft...it smells so good..." Xiao Huangquan, who succeeded in stealing a kiss, was full of happiness, and didn''t care about the dangerous environment around him at all.


    "Huang Quan, is there any way to leave?" Mei Xue couldn''t be as carefree as Huang Quan. In fact, the calculation on the slate in his hand had reached a desperate situation, and even escaping was a luxury.


    "Leave it to Huang Quan, Dad." Huang Quan confidently took Mei Xue''s hand, and then waved his small hand, directly causing the unconscious Nether Huang Quan to lie in Mei Xue''s embrace.


    Then, she jumped lightly, turned around and sat on Mei Xue''s shoulders, and closed her eyes.


    "Huchi!" Not far away, the blood-stained white-clothed war ghosts were shocked suddenly, and at the same time turned their gazes to where Huang Quan and Mei Xue were.


    "What mother can do, Huang Quan can do."


    "What my mother can''t do, Huang Quan can do!"


    "Jump, start!"


    In Huang Quan''s confident voice, a strange well appeared at Mei Xue''s feet, and then directly pulled him down.


    The sudden weightlessness surprised Mei Xue, but made Huang Quan laugh like a silver bell.


    Obviously it was only a short period of time for falling, but in Mei Xue''s perception, it was extremely long, so that he had an illusion that it seemed that he would fall endlessly like this.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    "Four!"


    "Fives!"


    "six!"


    "seven!"


    "Eight!"


    "Nine!"


    "ten!"


    "eleven!"


    "twelve!"


    During Huang Quan''s cheerful counting, Mei Xue fell twelve times in a row, and each time she could see a different view of the wellhead, and she could also hear the frenzied battle cries that seemed to lock on to them. Obviously, those white-clothed war ghosts also chased after them. .


    After twelve jumps, Mei Xue found herself flying out of the well upside down, and landed in a bloody place.


    "Here is..." Mei Xue''s pupils suddenly contracted, because he saw a corpse, a huge corpse.


    Huang Quan''s small figure stood on top of the giant corpse, stretched out his hands comfortably, feeling the unusual bloody smell in the air, then turned his head lightly, and showed a sweet smile to Mei Xue:


    "Dad, are you ready?"

 Chapter 124

    The light that came from nowhere shone on Huang Quan''s hair, making her small figure extraordinarily dazzling in this dim Santuchuan world.


    That is light, that is hope, and that is the beacon that can break through all obstacles.


    It''s just that Mei Xue doesn''t understand how she can solve this deadlock.


    Ready, ready for what? Of course, he knows his own affairs better than anyone else. Except for the last trump card that can kill all enemies together, there are only two Burning Blood Swords left to fight.


    There is no doubt about the power of the Burning Blood Sword. As long as it hits those white-clothed war ghosts, it can be killed in one blow. If there are only one or two white-clothed war ghosts, this is enough to complete a major reversal.


    However, there were not just one or two white-clothed war ghosts running here at high speed from the ghost fog, but a group, or a group of bloodthirsty evil spirits who had just hunted down a huge ten-meter-tall monster.


    Does Huang Quan have the power to wipe out this group of bloodthirsty evil spirits?


    Can she defeat these terrifying white-clothed war ghosts?


    "Father, it''s about to start." Huang Quan waved at Mei Xue, exuding a clear aura from all over his body. This aura made Mei Xue feel kind. It was a cute smell, but it was also mixed with the breath of other people.


    By the way, this is the breath of the netherworld, the breath of when she summoned the group of white-clothed war ghosts and the dead ghosts to start a terrifying battle.


    "Do you want to fight them?" Although she trusted Mengmeng more than anyone else, Mei Xue still couldn''t imagine how Huang Quan''s petite body would fight those white-clothed war ghosts.


    "No." Huang Quan shook his head, which surprised Mei Xue.


    It''s not Huang Quan, is there anyone else here?


    "It''s me fighting with dad, I''m in charge of the connection and the neural command, it''s dad who really fights."


    "Connection? Nerve command?" Mei Xue heard a bunch of terms she didn''t understand, what was it connected to, and what was the nerve command?


    "My strength comes from two mothers, so I can do things that no one mother can do, but my strength alone is not enough. Only when my strength is used by my father can I create real miracles , crush all those guys." Huang Quan gently took Mei Xue''s hand, and walked with him in the pool of blood.


    It was getting closer, getting closer, Mei Xue found that the closer she was to the huge corpse, the stronger the certain aura emanating from Huang Quan''s body.


    It is the breath that connects life and death, blood and life, and it is the power of a true miracle that turns the impossible into possible.


    "This is the ghost emperor, the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao, but it is already incomplete. Even the last trace of spirit has been killed by the white-clothed war ghost summoned by mother." The remains of the ghost emperor, whose body was much taller, showed a mysterious smile.


    As expected of her mother!


    "However, the ghost emperor is immortal. As long as there is a corpse, it will continue to be resurrected no matter what. Those white-clothed war ghosts have no way to completely destroy its corpse, nor can they eat it."


    "But, there is one person who can wake up the ghost emperor again."


    "That person is Youming Huangquan''s mother, the ghost emperor''s bride."


    "Similarly, what my mother can do, Huang Quan can also do, and can do better."


    Could it be... Seeing the ghost emperor''s corpse the size of a hill, an extremely absurd idea emerged from Mei Xue''s mind.


    "That''s right, that''s it, so Dad, let''s make good use of Huang Quan." Huang Quan raised his chin proudly, one of his slender hands pressed on the huge wreckage of the Ghost Emperor, and the other hugged the ghostly Huang Quan. plum snow.


    "Ghost Emperor, revive! In the name of Huangquan, the limit of ten thousand souls will break through and evolve!"


    In a dazzling white light, Huang Quan, Mei Xue, and Nether Huang Quan disappeared together in front of the huge wreckage of the Ghost Emperor.


    In the next second, a sharp purple light flashed in the eyes of the ghost emperor who had already been gouged out by the white-clothed war ghost, and the blood overflowing from the huge blood pool began to return to the ghost emperor''s body.


    "Huchi! Huchi!" The white-clothed war ghosts chasing after the breath of the nether world rushed out of the ghost fog, and saw the figure slowly standing up from the pool of blood for the first time.


    That is the great terror of the seas and mountains, the heretic King of Thousand Souls and Ghosts.


    Inside the ghost emperor''s body, Mei Xue stared in astonishment at the dense purple air around her, it was an extremely cold and terrifying air, containing powerful soul power that did not belong to the rules of the seas and mountains.


    This is the essence of the ghost emperor''s close invincibility, the core of the body of all souls, and the root of the ghost emperor''s indestructible body. Unless he meets an opponent who is completely crushed in the realm like the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, it is impossible for the ghost emperor was wiped out.


    And in this dense purple air, Huang Quan''s small body was floating in front of Mei Xue, without a single strand of hair on her body, and countless profound runes appeared on her body, adding a little more to that flawless white body. It''s weird.


    "Father, get ready to synchronize." Huang Quan closed his eyes. From now on, she is the "soul" of the Ghost Emperor, the elf of the ultimate weapon that has lost the soul, but still possesses the qualities of a body of all souls.


    Only through her, Mei Xue can freely control this ultimate weapon, and completely wipe out those arrogant white-clothed war ghosts.


    "What should I do?" Mei Xue forced herself not to think about other things, and listened to her daughter''s words wholeheartedly.


    "It''s very simple, use the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, only such a father can smoothly manipulate the ghost emperor." Countless purple nerves around Huang Quan began to extend automatically, and then connected with Mei Xue''s body.


    Mei Xue could clearly feel the discomfort of foreign objects entering her body, as if she was about to become no longer herself.


    However, he chose to believe in Mengmeng, and he also believed in his daughter Huang Quan, and did not resist these purple nerve threads.


    At the same time, without hesitation, he turned on the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, and the golden fox ears and tail stretched out naturally, and the peerless and beautiful boy with fox ears beyond human imagination reappeared.


    The moment the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation was successfully cast, the speed at which those purple nerve threads entered Mei Xue''s body was instantly accelerated by more than ten times, and they were perfectly connected with his muscles, nerves, and heart like lightning.


    "Okay, Dad, you may not get used to it, but what Dad said is definitely okay, I want to integrate." Huang Quan looked at Mei Xue who had accepted all the nerves, because this is not the power system of the seas and mountains. , so there is no way for ordinary people to adapt immediately.


    The Ghost Emperor itself is actually a weapon, a terrifying combat weapon, this is a secret that even those in the Nether Immortal Dao don''t know.


    This secret was only realized after she actually connected to the ghost emperor''s wreckage instead of her mother''s Netherworld. It is the privilege of the "ghost emperor''s bride".


    Of course, the original ghost emperor is dead, and the remaining wreckage doesn''t even have basic consciousness, and even the original ghost emperor is just a simple killing weapon. Not as good.


    Therefore, when she entered the ghost emperor''s wreckage with the privilege of "Ghost Emperor''s Bride", she easily gained the highest control over the wreckage.


    But just her words can''t really bring out the power of the ghost emperor, because she is just the "ghost emperor''s bride", not the "ghost emperor" itself.


    At this time, Mei Xue''s existence is necessary, because she can deceive the ghost emperor''s instinct and set Mei Xue as the ghost emperor''s core. This was originally an impossible task, but it is possible in this blank period when the ghost emperor''s self-awareness has disappeared and a new consciousness has not yet been born. It is a privilege that only the "ghost emperor''s bride" can do.


    If you want to compare it, the ghost emperor itself is like an extremely powerful battle magic weapon, the ghost emperor''s own consciousness is equivalent to the weapon spirit, and the person who manipulates the ghost emperor is a certain immortal warlock of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    But now that the ghost emperor''s self-awareness has been eliminated, Huang Quan temporarily obtained the control of the ghost emperor as the "ghost emperor''s bride", and actively merged into the ghost emperor''s body to become its weapon spirit, and Mei Xue was her choice. the master, and forever the sole controller.


    Of course, a huge sacrifice was made. Since then, Huang Quan has become a part of the ghost emperor, and even to some extent she has become the new ghost emperor, but she is willing to set Mei Xue as her core and controller, and Will not accept orders from anyone other than him.


    From then on, the ghost emperor is Huang Quan, and Huang Quan becomes the ghost emperor''s consciousness, the ghost emperor''s elf, and since she chooses this path, she will also become the sword in Mei Xue''s hand, and embark on the road of killing with him.


    All of this information was naturally passed into Mei Xue''s mind when he began to serve as the "core" of the Ghost Emperor and the only controller.


    It was also because of this that he knew how much Huang Quan had sacrificed for himself and how much he had paid for him to have the absolute trump card of the Ghost Emperor.


    "I''m sorry, I''m too weak." Because she was her daughter, and because she was the girl who would accompany her from now on, Mei Xue couldn''t say much, but the softest part of her heart was aching.


    "I''m very happy to be able to help my father. In order to protect my father and mother, Huang Quan will go all out." range, but Huang Quan did not regret the choice he made.


    "Don''t be so self-willed in the future, I will protect you well." Mei Xue''s fingertips were boiling with blood, which was the impulse he felt when he felt his own weakness again.


    "Well, I will listen to what my father says." Huang Quan''s voice was sweet and soft, directly conveying to Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Then..." Mei Xue''s eyes became sharp.


    Feeling Mei Xue''s murderous intent, Huang Quan let out a chuckle, and his petite figure quietly appeared on the ghost emperor''s shoulder, looking at the group of white-clothed war ghosts who didn''t know what happened, showing pity.


    Ah, how pitiful.


    Ah, how sad.


    You, no one lives forever.

 Chapter 125

    How does it feel to directly control the ghost emperor?


    Before Mei Xue, no one knew about this problem. Even the ghost magicians who summoned the ghost emperor to the world of the seas and mountains could not do this. runes to barely manipulate the monster.


    The runes made by the top fairy warlocks in the mountains and seas are of course very powerful. They are so powerful that they can issue orders to the ghost emperor after they are planted in the body of the ghost emperor, making him fight for the ghostly immortal way. It allows them to study the mysteries of the ghost emperor''s body with thousands of souls.


    But this kind of control is not absolute. If the ghost emperor is full and satisfied with everything, this kind of control will be immediate, and there will be almost no delay.


    But when the ghost emperor was extremely hungry and wanted to eat people crazily, even the pardon from the Taishan government could not suppress the ghost emperor''s madness. There are so many magicians lost that they can form a group.


    The ghost emperor in a crazy state, supported by the almost immortal body of thousands of souls, can be said to be an unstoppable nightmare. It needs the Nether Immortal Dao and other forces to barely suppress it. The ghost emperor in his heyday once ate Over hundreds of thousands of people even alarmed Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, to make a move.


    Under the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the Ghost Emperor''s body was smashed to pieces, his soul was scattered, and only one hand was rescued by Nether Immortal Dao. After that, he never recovered his vitality.


    It wasn''t until this era that Nether Immortal Dao found a perfect "ghost emperor''s bride" and reopened the ghost emperor''s recovery path.


    No one would have imagined that the ghost emperor''s bride was so talented that she completely fulfilled her "Mandate of Heaven" after her death, and drove the forbidden law of the night walk of the ghosts, forcibly destroying the ghost emperor, and finally recovered With a little bit of soul, the ghost emperor who had just been revived lost his soul again, leaving only a wreckage.


    What is even more impossible is that the life conceived by Mengmeng, Mei Xue and Nether Huangquan together possesses the power of Nether Huangquan in this world and Mengmeng''s unique "Hongmeng" attribute��Huangquan.


    As the daughter of Mengmeng, Meixue and Nether Huangquan, Huang Quan not only has the ability of Nether Huangquan, but also has part of Mengmeng''s ability.


    Therefore, she can do things that Netherworld and Huangquan can''t do by themselves. At the cost of sacrificing her own freedom, she can completely integrate herself with the ghost emperor, and has since become the ghost emperor''s soul and Mei Xue''s strongest trump card.


    It is precisely because of her ability that Mengmeng lets her fight with Meixue. No one knows better than Mengmeng what kind of miracles the life she conceived can create.


    Because she is Mengmeng conceived together by the great Candle-holding Dragon and Mei Xue, and is the initial life with the attribute of "Hongmeng".


    She does not have the ability to fight, but she can make the impossible possible, and can include forces that do not belong to the system of the seas and mountains into the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    What she needs to do, and what Mei Xue has to do, is to work hard to increase the life posture in the world of Shan Hai Jing, to gradually complete and recover the first day book of the heavens and worlds, and finally to show the magnificence again And the ancient and prehistoric world of incomparable fantasy.


    The dragon holding the candle, the cute mother, is in the prehistoric world.


    Mengmeng, the life conceived in the new world of Shan Hai Jing, the child conceived after the dragon holding the candle chose to return all his remaining power to Yuan.


    Mengmeng, who is the primordial being, is a great life that can evolve into thousands of avenues and circle the stars.


    Mei Xue is the key to everything, the only person who can open the door connecting the world of seas and mountains and the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Huangquan is the product of the combination of different forces and laws of the two worlds, representing the new life of Shan Hai Jing and the new direction of the world of Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    Therefore, Huang Quan can become the "soul" of the ghost emperor who lost his soul, the spirit of this ultimate weapon.


    And Mei Xue is the only owner of this ultimate weapon, and she can not only control it from the outside, but also directly enter its body, completely synchronizing with it as one.


    This is the highest state that the masters of all magic weapons dream of, the unity of human and weapon, the supreme state of "unity of human and sword" in the way of swordsmanship.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what kind of field he was stepping into, he just felt that those purple threads had completely merged with his body, and the initial feeling of foreign body entering the body disappeared at some point, replaced by a kind of Warm comfort.


    That feeling is unbelievably familiar and strange, like the sense of peace in a mother''s womb before the eyes of a human being are opened.


    "Bang!" Mei Xue heard her own heartbeat, a strong heartbeat. He had never heard such a loud heartbeat, as if announcing the beginning of some changes to the whole world.


    "boom!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The terrifying heartbeat shook the earth, the river Styx winding past the end of the horizon, and the entire world.


    From the blood pool full of blood, a big steel-covered hand stretched out, and then firmly grasped the rock on the edge of the blood pool.


    After being pierced through the heart by the sword of Netherworld, and tortured and killed by countless white-clothed war ghosts, only a huge figure of a horrible wreck remained and stood up from the pool of blood.


    The parts that were torn apart by the white-clothed warriors and eaten are recovering little by little. The smashed and destroyed purple battle armor is also recovering. The most important part is the shattered heart, a dazzling purple light is spreading. .


    In the center of that purple light was a peerless and beautiful young man with golden fox ears and tail, and in his arms was a comatose young girl.


    "Wake up, wake up, it really is dad, and you can easily achieve absolute synchronization." On the shoulders of the ghost emperor, the barefooted girl gently shook her snow-white feet, looking at the group of people with pitiful eyes. The white-clothed war ghost who had just been chased and killed.


    The strength of this group of white-clothed war ghosts has increased several times compared to when they were just summoned by Nether Yellow Spring, and some of them can faintly see blood fiends condensed into substance around their bodies.


    Only half a step away, these blood-clothed white-clothed war ghosts will complete the promotion and become a higher-level red-clothed ghost killer, a terrifying existence equivalent to the level of a human fairy.


    However, they won''t have that chance.


    Because, Mei Xue woke up.


    When Mei Xue opened his eyes again, the horizon became very far, far away, and the hazy ghost fog could not block his sight, and everything around him was naturally exposed in his vision.


    Mei Xue tried to put her hand in front of her eyes, but found that her hand was no longer a human hand, it was like a giant hand covered in purple broken armor, and it looked at least one meter in size.


    "Ho..." When I tried to make a sound, what came out of my throat was extremely hoarse, as if a part of the throat had been cut off.


    "Shua!" A bloody light flew from a distance, locked on the position of Mei Xue''s heart, and was bounced back by an invisible barrier.


    It was a giant purple claw, a murder weapon similar to the strange purple broken armor in Mei Xue''s hand, and it was the proof that the blood-clothed ghost would be promoted.


    Beside the evil ghost that shot out the giant claw were more white-clothed war ghosts chasing after them. In their fierce eyes, Mei Xue saw her brand new posture for the first time.


    It was a giant ten-meter-tall monster with purple horns on its head, huge bony spikes growing from its elbows and knees, and a pair of transparent purple crystals erected on both sides of its shoulders. On the edge, Huang Quan, with his bare feet, was smiling slightly.


    That''s right, this is him, that is, the Ghost Emperor.


    But why is the ghost emperor''s posture different from what he saw at the beginning?


    In other words, this ghost emperor is the ghost emperor''s original appearance, and the ghost emperor who was killed by the ghost Huangquan has not really recovered to its full posture.


    "Huchi! Huchi!" Facing the ghost emperor who stood up again from the blood pool, many blood-stained white-clothed war ghosts showed fanatical eyes together.


    It was the look of a powerful "prey".


    Especially those white-clothed war ghosts who were only half a step away from being promoted, and who were only a thin sheet of paper away from stepping into another level, shouted crazily.


    war! war! war! war! war! war! war! war! war!


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    That is the sound wave that only the companions who are white-clothed ghosts can understand each other. It is the war roar of this group of warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles in life and still cannot rest in peace after death.


    No matter who the enemy is, no matter how strong the enemy is, they will fight to the end!


    No one, even immortals, can''t make them retreat. They are fighting madmen who have the fighting spirit in their bones, ghosts who will continue to fight even after they die!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Bloody ghosts rushed from all directions towards the ghost emperor who stood up again��Meixue.


    "Hey..." Mei Xue wanted to say something, but found that her current self could only make such a rough and incomplete voice.


    The reason is very obvious, because the throat of him, that is, the Ghost Emperor, was indeed torn off, and he was eaten by an unknown white-clothed war ghost, leaving only a small half of the mutilated tendons.


    How miserable the ghost emperor looks now compared to when he first awakened. Not only is the black long knife gone, but even a third of his huge body has been eaten away, leaving only a horrific wreckage that barely survives. fall down.


    Can such a ghost emperor really defeat these terrifying evil spirits? Mei Xue was a little puzzled.


    However, the terrifying aura that suddenly emerged from his body in the next second told him that it was ok, and it didn''t even need to be troublesome.


    Because��Huang Quan was with him.


    "Father, let''s fight." Standing on the ghost emperor''s shoulder, Huang Quan enjoyed the smell of blood in the air, the smell of imminent death, gently stretched out his hands, and sang the ancient ballad.


    It is the song of the ghosts that leads to the death of all things, it is the song of the underworld that summons disaster and misfortune,


    "When all things die, neither mourn nor weep."


    "What joy is there in life, what is the pain in death."


    "Three trips in the middle of the river, but I can''t see where I came from."


    "Before the Underworld, no one lives forever."


    "Buzz!" Amidst a strange trembling sound, a series of crackling sounds began to resound from Mei Xue''s whole body.


    In the next second, Mei Xue took the first step, a step that shook the earth and the world.


    "Boom!" A blood-colored ripple vibrated, and directly shattered the three nearest white-clothed war ghosts into pieces.

 Chapter 126

    Power, incomparably powerful power, enough to move the world, and the power to break the sky is constantly emerging.


    This is the power of the ghost emperor, this is the taboo power that once crossed the seas and mountains and killed countless immortal warlocks.


    At this moment, Mei Xue finally understood why Huang Quan asked him to perform the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, because if he hadn''t performed the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, it would be impossible for him to understand and integrate the terrifying power from the ghost emperor''s body. It was the massive amount of information that was enough to make him faint.


    The ghost emperor''s body has many mysterious structures that human beings can''t even imagine. It is different from any ghosts in the seas and mountains.


    It is a terrifying creature with both physical and incorporeal bodies. The supernatural powers that can attack the soul cannot destroy its immortal body, and the destructive supernatural powers that can destroy the world cannot obliterate its soul. He is a terrifying monster with dual immortality.


    Unless encountering the sword energy that can shatter the void and annihilate all things like the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the Ghost Emperor cannot be killed at all. The loss of control of the Ghost Emperor in the past was only suppressed by the Nether Immortal Dao and all major forces.


    Until it met the legend of the seas and mountains, the supreme sword that pierced the void.


    That battle was a battle in which the Ghost Emperor was truly infinitely close to falling. Not only was his immortal body broken, but his soul was also cut to pieces. Even after tens of millions of years, he couldn''t really recover. The power of the soul once again wiped out the soul, and the body entered a state of death that could not be regenerated.


    However, Netherworld has no way to kill the Ghost Emperor, and neither can Hundred Ghosts at Night. The ghost emperor with only one wreckage left can still be revived, but it needs countless sacrifices from the Nether Immortal Dao again, and after an unknown number of years of nurturing, the broken soul can be regenerated on this corpse again.


    Then, Huang Quan came, possessing the attributes of Nether Huangquan and Mengmeng at the same time, the miracle girl conceived by Mei Xue and them chose the Ghost Emperor, and chose this dilapidated Netherworld, which would take a very long time to repair itself according to the normal procedure Immortal ultimate weapon.


    Because she is Mei Xue''s daughter.


    Because, she wants to fight with her father.


    Therefore, the Ghost Emperor has a new soul, and the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao has obtained a spirit that they can''t even imagine.


    This is the newborn ghost emperor, possessing both the "body" of the past ghost emperor and the more agile and infinitely possible "soul", a powerful weapon of war.


    And the only recognized owner of this weapon is Mei Xue, who transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Unlike the weak soul just now who was so weak that he couldn''t even display a ten-thousandth of his true combat power, the ghost emperor with the "Yellow Spring" as his soul is the ghost emperor''s real posture.


    Therefore, Mei Xue alone is not even enough to afford the huge calculation power and control power required to use the ghost emperor, she must perform a nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face.


    This also means that the time limit for him to manipulate the Ghost Emperor is ten minutes.


    This is still based on the premise that the Ghost Emperor''s body is dilapidated and far from reaching its peak state. If the Ghost Emperor''s self-healing is completed, this time will continue to be shortened. Supernatural powers are even more stretched.


    However, it is enough to deal with this group of white-clothed war ghosts, and it can even be said to be a complete crush.


    Because the strength of the two sides is no longer at the same level.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" Countless blood-colored claw marks staggered from all directions, blocking all the ghost emperor''s evasion routes from an impeccable angle.


    This scene is very similar to the scene where Nether Huangquan unleashes the shocking strike of the human and sword, completely piercing through the newly awakened ghost emperor.


    However, the same battle situation, even higher attack strength and density, is not applicable to the ghost emperor who is now one with Mei Xue!


    A translucent purple barrier visible to the naked eye appeared around the ghost emperor, blocking all the claw marks.


    In the countless ripples like water waves, all the claw marks made a tearing sound that made people''s teeth tremble, but they couldn''t tear apart this purple barrier that looked like transparent glass.


    The ghost emperor in the purple barrier was unscathed.


    This is the barrier that the Ghost Emperor was born with, like the innate supernatural power of a part of the Ghost Emperor''s body - the barrier of the abyss.


    The barrier of the abyss in its heyday was an absolute barrier that could defy countless magicians and magical powers. Its principle has not been thoroughly analyzed so far, and it is one of the most interesting research topics for the Ghost Emperor in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    However, this topic was completely solved by Mei Xue today, because now his body is almost completely synchronized with the ghost emperor, so he can clearly feel the principle of the ghost emperor''s innate supernatural power through his own body.


    That''s an unbelievably simple answer, because the root of that barrier is simply "no".


    That''s right, it''s "negation". The Ghost Emperor instinctively denies all attacks on him, no matter what type or form.


    As long as the ghost emperor refuses to accept these attacks, all these attacks will be ineffective in the ghost emperor''s will.


    In the world seen and perceived by the Ghost Emperor, all these attacks are not allowed to approach.


    This is equivalent to declaring to all attacks that only one side is allowed to pass through here, and it cannot be crossed.


    Why? Why simply "deny" and "deny" can achieve such an effect, Mei Xue doesn''t understand this, as if this is an innate ability possessed by the ghost emperor, and there is no need to learn it at all.


    Yes, this is the talent of the Ghost Emperor, its unique talent and supernatural powers.


    However, this barrier of the abyss is not absolute, that is to say, once the opponent''s attack strength exceeds the limit that the ghost emperor''s will can reject, then this barrier of the abyss can be broken through. This is also the biggest reason why the incomplete ghost emperor who was revived not long ago was blasted through the barriers of the abyss by many white-clothed war ghosts, and was finally fatally struck by the nether world.


    Because its spirit strength is too weak, too weak to drive the innate terrifying innate magical powers.


    What caused all this was none other than the trace of sword energy remaining in its body, the sword energy of the Supreme Heavenly Sword that was still indestructible after tens of millions of years.


    It can be said that the one who really defeated the Ghost Emperor was not Netherworld, but still the Supreme Heavenly Sword who was located on the top of the seas and mountains, with a sword soaring into the sky.


    And after the ghost emperor''s last vestiges of soul were annihilated, that sword energy finally completed its mission and dissipated between the heaven and the earth, so Huang Quan could smoothly merge with the ghost emperor with only the wreckage left, and became its new Her soul became a spirit that only recognized Mei Xue.


    The current ghost emperor is already Mei Xue''s private property.


    "So...it''s like this..." Seeing with her own eyes that the countless claw marks were "rejected" and "denied", the destructive attack that could easily tear steel and smash the earth was completely annihilated in front of the abyss barrier, Mei Xue finally knew What kind of weapon did he get, and what kind of power Huang Quan gave him by sacrificing himself.


    ten minutes? No need at all!


    "Huh!" The ghost emperor''s huge body spanned hundreds of meters, and directly knocked over a dozen white-clothed war ghosts into the air. These white-clothed war ghosts who were still stained with the blood of the ghost emperor were smashed to pieces before they even landed on the ground. , The stump flew across.


    There are no moves, and no moves are needed. The power is so strong that the ghost emperor is so strong that one punch can cause landslides, and one kick can crack the ground.


    "Roar!" The dilapidated throat trembled, and a terrifying sound wave erupted from the ghost emperor''s mouth. All the white-clothed war ghosts in front of the ghost emperor trembled, and then a large amount of blood flowed from the eyes and nostrils, and their internal organs instantly became It became a mass of mud, bleeding from all seven orifices like a hollow scarecrow.


    Previously, the white clothes on their bodies were stained with the ghost emperor''s blood, but now it''s their own blood that bleeds out.


    In the thick bloody smell, the remaining white-clothed war ghosts glanced at each other, and then dispersed in an instant, never giving the ghost emperor another chance to massacre.


    give up? escape? What a joke, they are war ghosts who will continue to fight after they die. There is nothing to be afraid of dying in battle again. How can a person who does not have enough obsession and crazy will become a white-clothed war ghost after death.


    If one attack is not enough, then come a second time, and a third time. One of the most terrifying advantages of being a ghost is to have nearly unlimited physical strength.


    Fighting and dying, there is no other ending, this is the fate of all war ghosts, and it is also their own wish that cannot rest in peace.


    Died at the hands of the Ghost Emperor, or killed the Ghost Emperor again?


    Unfortunately, there is only one answer.


    "Boom!" The surrounding scenery in Mei Xue''s vision became blurred again, and he was simply "running".


    That''s right, it was running. Facing the scattered white-clothed war ghosts, his choice was very simple, so simple that he didn''t need to think about it - "destroy them all".


    The sharp sound of the wind fell behind the ghost emperor, and the current ghost emperor was faster than the wind, no�� faster than the sound, and even formed a huge sonic boom behind the high-speed running ghost emperor.


    With such a speed and such a huge mass, there is no need for any other attack. All the white-clothed war ghosts blocking the ghost emperor''s running route have only one result--being smashed to pieces and blood spattered for hundreds of meters.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!"


    Like the sound of rotten tomatoes being crushed one after another, Mei Xue didn''t even need to specifically lock it, but just ran quickly, knocking into white-clothed warriors who were not even qualified to fight head-on not long ago. Fragments of flesh and blood.


    And because the running speed was too fast, these flesh and blood fragments could not even remain on the ghost emperor''s body before being blown away by the sharp wind.


    One, two, three, four, even though the white-clothed ghosts who have experienced many battles can all judge the ghost emperor''s advance route in advance, they can''t escape such an attack at all.


    In front of the absolute speed and strength, the martial arts master-level fighting skills of the white-clothed warrior ghosts are so pale. The so-called martial arts most often encounter enemies who are similar to themselves. , speed, and defensive power of terrifying monsters, all past combat experience is useless.


    This scene looked like a game of catching ghosts that children often play, except that the ghost was catching people, and it was an invincible evil ghost with a height of ten meters, a weight of tens of tons, and a speed exceeding the speed of sound. From the perspective of the game, this is something that breaks the balance and shouldn''t exist at all.


    But this is the reality, even if it is unreasonable and foul again, this is the reality of the seas and mountains. In the face of such foul monsters, even if the martial arts practice exceeds the limit of human beings, as long as they cannot be condensed into a fairy ring, they will definitely not be able to fight against them. This monster fights.


    In less than ten seconds, the ghost emperor under Mei Xue''s control only ran around and smashed almost all the white-clothed war ghosts, leaving only two or three of the last kittens.


    And the last remaining three white-clothed war ghosts were the three white-clothed war ghosts who devoured the most blood of the ghost emperor and were closest to the last step.


    Before they were alive, they were all powerful martial arts masters. They were also only one step away from the barrier between heaven and man, but they fell due to insufficient lifespan or other reasons. Therefore, they died with unsatisfactory eyes and turned into the most terrifying top experts among the white-clothed war ghosts.


    After being stained with the blood of the ghost emperor, they are only a piece of paper away from being promoted, and they don''t even need to do anything else. With their own strength, they will be able to go all out and break through the last line in a while. Checkpoints, advanced to a red-clothed ghost-killer equivalent to a human fairy warlock.


    Although the fairy rings awakened by all the red-clothed ghosts are almost the same, they have indeed taken the last step after all, just like the step from chrysalis to butterfly.


    That is the common obsession of all white-clothed war ghosts who are unwilling to die. How many outstanding geniuses and peerless geniuses have fallen before the last step, and even turned into ghosts without dying, they still have to break through that step.


    With that step, how many teenagers became famous, the geniuses whose great hopes had been pinned by countless people despaired, and how many families went bankrupt.


    In order to let a fairy warlock appear in the family, some families even sold themselves as slaves and sold their lives, just for the hope of that genius in the family to take the last step.


    The white-clothed war ghost is the embodiment of all the masters who practiced martial arts but were unable to take the last step. They were all young and vigorous, thinking that even if they did not have the talent for immortal arts, they could walk out of the martial arts that have been proven by the predecessors. The road to Taoism eventually leads to the position of a magician.


    However, in the tens of thousands of years of history of the seas and mountains, how many people can enter the Tao purely through martial arts, and surpass the limitations of their own talents to condense into a fairy ring. That is no longer a thousand troops and horses crossing the Dumen Bridge, but an almost impossible miracle of hundreds of millions of troops crowded on a floating straw to cross the ocean.


    The gate of the fairy magician coldly rejected countless disciples who possessed the talent of fairy arts, and even more ruthlessly rejected the number of martial arts practitioners who were hundreds of times more numerous.


    Every fairy warlock is a darling loved by heaven and earth, and a lucky one favored by the power of the seas and mountains.


    Behind their figures standing on the top of the seas and mountains are the despair and tears of hundreds of millions of losers.


    This is the law of the seas and mountains, the way of heaven to choose only one person among billions of people.


    And among the countless losers, the three standing in front of Mei Xue now are the three who possess great perseverance, great determination, and never regret until death.


    That''s why they dodged the sonic impact of the ghost emperor. Even though they were bleeding all over, they still stood in front of the ghost emperor.


    Compared with the ghost emperor who was ten meters tall, their figures were not tall, but the aura they exuded made Mei Xue feel a little admiration.


    However, admiration is nothing but admiration, they are still Mei Xue''s enemies, and the two sides are still in a state of endless death.


    Just when Mei Xue was recharging her energy and preparing to kill them with another sonic impact, the last three white-clothed war ghosts suddenly spoke.


    This time, they spoke in human terms.


    "Very strong..."


    "Indeed����"


    "Ghost Emperor."


    Mei Xue''s eyes widened, she could speak human words so clearly, even he could understand what a rational ghost represented.


    "The last battle!"


    "Until death!"


    "Happy, happy!"


    As the three white-clothed war ghosts looked at each other with smiles, their distorted faces began to change shape, and their pale and cold skin began to be stained with real blood.


    "Boom!" Three beams of light from the power of heaven and earth pierced through the sky of Santuchuan, and fell on the three white-clothed war ghosts together.


    That is the last step of all mortal beings on the road of practice, and it is the reward that will inevitably appear when the creatures born in the seas and mountains overcome the last obstacle.


    Even for this Santu Chuanzhong, this reward has arrived as promised.


    Maybe it was too late, maybe it was so long that even the three of them couldn''t remember it, but this day has finally come.


    The last step from the human way to the immortal way, the step from a mortal to a higher level of life, as long as there are creatures in the seas and mountains, no, the dead will also have the last step.


    Only those who have taken this step are qualified to see the real scenery of the seas and mountains, and to control the power of the supreme avenue of this piece of heaven and earth.


    Only those who have taken this step are qualified to open the door to the true power of the mountains and seas, to be admired by thousands of people, and to be among all mortals.


    Therefore, all those who take this step, whether they are humans, demons, or ghosts, as long as they can truly break through the barrier between heaven and man and take that last step, the seas and mountains will definitely give them that unique rewards.


    The reward is the fairy ring, which is a symbol of obtaining the protection of the power of heaven and earth and surpassing the limitations of one''s own race and life.


    Among the three beams of light that soared into the sky, three blood-colored rings that looked identical, but with subtle differences in details slowly extended from the three white-clothed war ghosts, and countless bloody lights could be faintly seen boiling in them.


    This is almost the only feasible way to advance for all white-clothed war ghosts, the blood-colored fairy ring "Blood Fiend" born from endless slaughter and blood.


    Once this fairy ring is born, it means that they are no longer white-clothed war ghosts, and the white-clothed ghosts'' battle clothes that appear on their bodies will also turn crimson. That is the terrifying killing ghost among ghosts�� The bloody clothes that kill ghosts in red.


    This process cannot be interrupted by Mei Xue, because the birth of each fairy ring is the manifestation of the power of the mountains and seas, and the beam of light that appears at the moment the fairy ring descends is the gathering of countless great powers from the mountains and seas A unique symbol, it can be said that the three people in that beam of light are almost absolutely "invincible".

 Chapter 127

    This is the first time that Meixue has seen the process of condensing the fairy ring, and it is also a miracle that the power of the great way comes from the law of heaven and earth.


    Among the three blood-red circles, the one on the far left was the first to make a sound.


    "I mean, the fist of heaven can break everything and destroy everything!"


    As the blood-colored ring rotated, the imprints of a pair of iron fists condensed out, and then the young man in blood clothes strode out from his own beam of light. The iconic giant claws of the white-clothed war ghost have disappeared, replaced by a pair of fists wrapped in sharp blood, containing iron-blooded fists with the power to shake the sky.


    The ring containing the intention of breaking the sky rotates automatically around him. This is his fairy ring "Blood Fist". The branch of the blood evil fairy ring focuses on the power of crushing, and the fairy ring that breaks the sky with punches.


    "I mean, it''s not about seeking immortality, it''s not about asking questions, it''s just for killing."


    In the sonorous and powerful words, the bloody circle of the beam of light on the right began to rotate at a high speed, and then a spear appeared in the center of the bloody circle. It was a killing gun, the overlord on the battlefield.


    The same bloody clothes, but the one who walks out of the beam of light with a blood-colored spear is a bold general, with a lion-like face without anger and majesty, even without iron armor, he still has the air of a general.


    The fairy ring "blood gun" condensed out.


    "My sword, where to go, don''t ask right and wrong, only ask about victory or defeat."


    The final voice from the beam of light in the center sounded, it was the whisper of the sword cultivator who was intoxicated in the victory and defeat, life and death, the chicness only possessed by the swordsman who wields the sword of attacking and killing.


    The translucent blood-colored long sword pierced the sky, and the young swordsman dressed in blood walked out of the beam of light representing the power of heaven and earth with a satisfied expression, and possessed his own fairy ring "Blood Sword".


    These three differences are all derived from the only way of advancement of the white-clothed war ghost, "Blood Fiend", but because of the different martial arts skills the three of them are good at, they naturally have different postures.


    This is the law of the seas and mountains. Even if they cultivate the same power and have the same origin of the Dao, there will never be two identical fairy rings.


    Even the fairy rings that look exactly the same on the outside will have wildly different attributes due to different owners.


    This is the proof of the unique Dao of the magicians, the imprint possessed by the creatures who have been affirmed by the laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains.


    After the three ghosts that condensed the fairy ring stepped out of the beam of light formed by the power of the law of heaven and earth, the three beams of light naturally dissipated between the sky and the earth, no longer giving them absolute protection.


    Only those three blood-red fairy rings proved that among the hundreds of millions of creatures in the seas and mountains here, three people took the last step and obtained the gift of the power of heaven and earth.


    Although they are no longer human beings, the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas still recognize their great determination and perseverance. These three fairy rings born from the evil spirit of blood are the best proof.


    Now they are qualified to step out of the Santu River, go to the real human world, and live in the seas and mountains as a member of the fairy warlock. Whether it is the Nether Immortal Dao or other fairy gates, they will not mind their ghost status .


    All creatures with fairy rings, no matter what they are, are respected by people, even ghosts.


    Because having a fairy ring means that they have surpassed the limitations of evil spirits and have begun to recover their memories and wisdom as humans, so Mei Xue was so shocked when they saw them speak.


    Being able to reincarnate from the dead and restore memory is the proof that the ghost has taken the last step. They are not monsters transformed by the secret method of the Nether Immortal Dao like the Netherworld, but they have indeed completed the miracle of advancement after countless bloody battles over the long years.


    Among a hundred thousand white-clothed war ghosts, it is difficult to give birth to a red-clothed ghost who has recovered their wisdom like them. Three red-clothed killer ghosts were born during a night walk of hundreds of ghosts. It was shocking.


    After all, this is the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao, the great terror that once traversed the seas and mountains.


    "After three hundred years, I finally got my wish."


    "Everything in the past is really like the past."


    "Ask the sword, the sword does not deceive me, I finally become enlightened today, so happy, so happy."


    Condensing the fairy ring means that he has finally taken the last step of transforming into the Tao. From then on, whether they were human beings, monsters, or ghosts, they all have the same respectful title "Sorcerer of Immortals" in all seas and mountains.


    No matter what method is used to enter Taoism with fairy art, martial arts, calligraphy and painting, after the fairy ring is condensed, the world in my eyes will no longer be the world in the past.


    At this moment, in the eyes of the three of them, this extremely dark and lifeless world seemed extremely comfortable. That''s because the fairy rings condensed by the three of them all came from the same source, in the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood. The "Blood Fiend" sublimated from countless wreckages.


    Entering Taoism with martial arts, proving Taoism with blood, and finally taking the opportunity of breaking the ghost emperor''s immortal body, the three of them took the last step fortunately.


    The memories of the past also come back, but for the three who have been conquering the road of ghosts for countless years, the family affection and memories as human beings have already become like a yellow page, only their deepest obsessions stayed.


    As a result, the names of the three people when they were humans also disappeared, and they were reborn as ghost-killers in red clothes, and they also had a brand new real name, which represented the name of the soul of their immortal will.


    "I mean, the fist of the sky, everything is invincible, and everything is indestructible. From today on, I am the Cangquan." The iron fist full of blood and evil spirit was raised high, and the leftmost boxer among the three was the first to confirm his real name.


    "I mean, I don''t seek immortality, I don''t ask questions, I just want to kill, I will be called Wangba from now on." The general carrying the bloody spear laughed, and gave himself an extremely domineering name.


    "My sword, where do I go? I don''t ask right and wrong, but only win or lose. The sword is me, and the name of the sword is drinking blood." The name of the sword is also his name.


    Looking at the three reborn ghosts, Mei Xue felt that she should also announce her name, but the incomplete throat made this an impossible task:


    "Ho... ho..." (I''m Mei Xue)


    After announcing their new name to the law of heaven and earth, the three ghosts, who had given up everything in the past, stared at the huge figure again.


    Everything has a cause and an effect, and the three of them took the last step because of the ghost emperor''s blood, so they must complete the hidden contract.


    Those who fail in the Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts must pay for their lives with their lives. This rule will not change even after they have all been promoted to kill ghosts in red.


    That is to say, the hunting mission on them has not been cancelled.


    Youming Huangquan must die, or��Hundred Ghosts Night Walk is completely wiped out, there is no other choice.


    This is the reason why Baigui Yexing is called the Nether Immortal Forbidden Technique. Before the strength to suppress Baigui Yexing, anyone who performs this forbidden technique must bear this heavy price, without exception.


    Where is the Netherworld that must die now?


    The answer is��in the body of the ghost emperor, in the arms of a beautiful boy with golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox.


    Then, this battle is inevitable. Unlike human beings who can back and forth, once a ghost makes a contract, it is absolutely impossible to go back, because there is a great power restraining them in the dark.


    "If you receive a gift from the king, you can only return it with a sword." The strongest leader among the three, Yin Xue, who was the most vigorous in his body, saluted the gigantic ghost emperor with his sword.


    "It''s a pity, I can''t drink and talk happily." Cang Quan raised his left hand up, and stretched out his right hand straight forward, which was the highest courtesy given by warriors of their lineage to the strong.


    "Thank you so much, Ghost Emperor, let''s fight again!" General Wang Ba raised his spear horizontally, and challenged the Ghost Emperor with the highest etiquette on the battlefield.


    No matter what the reason was, the three of them took the final step because of the ghost emperor''s blood. As martial arts masters who are still incarnate as ghosts, they will not deny this, so even if the ghost emperor is not human, they are also grateful.


    "Hey..." Mei Xue looked at the three people bathed in blood, feeling a little confused.


    He is still too young to know the difficulty of taking that last step. So I don''t understand how many martial arts masters turned into white-clothed war ghosts in order to take this last step.


    That is an obsession that will never be regretted until death. Only such a strong belief can create a decisive war ghost. They are even willing to accept the drive of the Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks, just for that vague and uncertain Breakthrough opportunities.


    Now, here, the three ghosts took the final step together. Behind them are countless corpses of the same kind. They were heroes in front of them, and ghost heroes in death. After countless bloody battles, they finally took the last step.


    Then, the bloody battle will start again!


    The three reborn monsters came to Mei Xue from three different directions in order to follow the law of the night walk of the ghosts.


    The one rushing to the front was Cang Fist whose blood was soaring all over his body, and every step made the ground tremble. His steps were not big, but each step was extremely solid.


    He is obviously only about two meters tall, but Cang Quan''s striding forward momentum is not inferior even in the face of the ten-meter-tall Ghost Emperor. It is an indomitable and unstoppable momentum. The arrogance of the body.


    Charged from the right was General Wang Ba holding a long spear. In the light mist, his figure advancing at high speed was like a blood-colored dragon. The twisting and turning blood light made it impossible to guess his direction. Quiet as a virgin, moving like a rabbit is the best description for him.


    As for the blood-drinking finale, the right hand raised the blood-drinking sword, the left hand lightly wiped the edge of the sword, and walked over from the left with a leisurely pace, each step implied mystery, not like the skills in martial arts.


    With seven minutes left, Mei Xue manipulated the Ghost Emperor to take a step, and a transparent ripple automatically radiated from the bottom of her feet, instantly causing ripples on the ground.


    "Drink!" Feeling the unusual ripples, the Cangquan shot out instantly, and a bloody fist light blasted out like a falling comet, causing a huge shattering ripple on the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier.


    This is the fist of breaking the army in the fist of heaven. It is an iron-blooded fist that uses the arrogance of killing the enemy''s general in a thousand armies to smash everything in front of him.


    At the same time, countless meteor-like gun shadows were superimposed together, turning thousands of guns into one, and accurately hitting a point on the abyss barrier.


    This move has no name, and it doesn''t need a name, it''s just the most basic movement of firing and retracting the spear in one go, and then all the thousands of spears and ten thousand spears are concentrated in one point to stab.


    Not every unique move requires an earth-shattering momentum, nor does it need an incomparably gorgeous move. General Wang Ba used this seemingly ordinary shot to stab a deep crack in the abyss barrier.


    However, these are still unable to overcome the defense of the abyss barrier, because the defensive power of the abyss barrier is not reflected by "strength", but an absolute barrier formed by "concept".


    Cangquan''s army-breaking blow, and General Wang Ba''s sharp spear seemed to have caused huge damage to the abyss barrier, creating terrifying cracks, but those cracks only looked shocking, in fact, even the fine hairs of the ghost emperor''s body None.


    And those seemingly fruitful cracks are actually just the natural appearance of the conflicts between the two''s respective attacks and the barriers of the abyss.


    For the barriers of the abyss, there are actually only two outcomes of the conflict, "invalid" or "broken", and there is no other choice, so the seemingly earth-shattering attack of the two is actually like throwing a bomb into the sea. Two small stones just caused a little splash.


    Mei Xue didn''t even need a special counterattack, the abyss barrier itself bounced back more than half of the attacks of the two of them, especially General Wang Ba, who concentrated all his strength on the tip of his spear, was shot flying out of the air, nine times in a row in midair. It barely landed on the ground after a turning point, and took seven consecutive steps back.


    Similarly, Cangquan, which bombarded the abyss barrier head-on, was not much better. His fighting style was incomparably fierce, but it also meant that he was not flexible enough, and he couldn''t even take off the abyss barrier by turning in the air like General Wang Ba and rebounding. Almost all the reaction force blasted into his body.


    His body was still as calm as a majestic mountain, but a strand of blood flowed out from the corners of his mouth and ear holes, which was the result of the rebounding punch that had damaged his internal organs.


    This is the true power of the ghost emperor, and this is the most terrifying part of the abyss barrier possessed by the ghost emperor who has a complete spirit.


    After truly feeling the horror of the abyss barrier, both Cang Quan and General Wang Ba were startled in their eyes. Obviously, neither of them thought that the current Ghost Emperor is so powerful that it makes people hopeless.


    However, the last drinking of blood obviously did not give up just like that.


    Even though he saw that the attacks of his companions were ineffective, his steps were still steady and drifting, and the brilliance of the blood-drinking sword in his hand subsided unknowingly, and as his steps continued to move, a strange feeling rose from him. rise.


    That is definitely not the martial intention of the warrior, but a higher level, touching the mystery of the rules of the Dao.


    When he took seven to forty-nine steps, the aura finally accumulated to such an extent that even Mei Xue was surprised.


    In Mei Xue''s field of vision, if Yinxue''s sword energy was one when he first took the first step, then it would double every seven steps, and when the seven or forty-nine steps are completed, the strength contained in The sword energy on his blood-drinking sword has reached an unbelievable level.


    In his sword, there is not only his own sword energy, but more mysteries are hidden, and the seventy-seven forty-nine steps he took have become complicated in Mei Xue''s eyes, it seems to be someone a special rule.


    Yin Xue looked at the Blood Drinking Sword in his hand with complicated eyes. He never thought that he would actually have the opportunity to use this sword. Entering the Tao, only swordsmen who have achieved the position of immortal warlock are qualified to swing a sword.


    Without him, because a person without a fairy ring is not qualified to draw the power of heaven and earth on the sword, so he can''t use this sword at all.


    When he was still a human being, he had imagined countless times how he would use this sword, but he never thought that he would not be able to fulfill this great wish until he died.


    Until now, he finally understood how ridiculous his fantasy was when he was a human being, and how could no one with a fairy ring be able to grasp the avenue contained in this sword.


    This sword is a sword that turns the power of heaven and earth into its own power.


    This sword is a sword created by a great practitioner who thinks of Zhou Tianxing in the past.


    When the sword is released, the sky will collapse and the earth will be split, and the stars will move.


    This sword is called Seven Stars.


    "The Big Dipper is falling, and the seven stars are falling!" The moment the blood-drinking sword technique came out, Yin Xue finally swung this sword, this is the seven-star secret sword created by Zhou Tianxing in the past.


    The moment the blood-drinking sword came out, the sky and the earth were dark, and seven stars suddenly appeared in the sky. Seven different stars were arranged in the sky like spoons.


    Since merging with the Ghost Emperor, Mei Xue felt a huge threat for the first time. It was the warning from the "Abyss Barrier", which meant that the extremely sharp sword light had the possibility of destroying the Abyss Barrier.


    The number one star of the Big Dipper! Tianshu Sword!


    At the moment when the sword fell, Mei Xue saw the ground of Santu River tremble, Cang Quan and General Wang Ba were shaken away together, and countless small debris appeared on the barrier of Ghost Emperor''s abyss.


    The second star of the Big Dipper! Heavenly Xuan Sword!


    When the sword fell, countless cracks spread out on the transparent barrier of the abyss barrier, like a spider''s web.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji Sword!


    When the sword came out, the barrier of the abyss began to shrink, turning into a crystal-like solidified body, and the inside began to crumble, showing a tendency to become unstable.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan Sword!


    After this sword strike, the barrier of the abyss began to disintegrate itself, countless fragments flew around the ghost emperor, and some strange cracks quietly appeared, swallowing these fragments again.


    The Fifth Star of the Big Dipper: Yuheng Sword!


    The Sixth Star of the Big Dipper: Kaiyang Sword!


    The Seventh Star of the Big Dipper: Shake the lightsaber!


    In the world seen by drinking blood, after the seven sword lights fell, everything died out, even if he was as strong as the ghost emperor, it was impossible for him to survive.


    However, he was wrong.

 Chapter 128

    According to legend, in the ancient prehistoric era when the galaxy was not yet broken, there were seven stars lined up in the sky hanging in the extreme north of the galaxy.


    Among the stars in the sky, these seven stars hanging above the extreme north in the shape of spoons have special meanings. They are called the Big Dipper, and they have the most terrible fate among the stars in the sky��the death of the Lord.


    In the era of the seas and mountains, a magician who once searched for the secret of the galaxy created the secret sword "Seven Stars" that drinking blood uses at this moment based on this legend.


    This is the art of turning stars into swords. It is a sword art that people who have not stepped into the door of immortal warlocks can never use. It is a terrifying sword art that masters life and death and gathers the power of the Big Dipper.


    When performing this sword technique, the user must first take seven to forty-nine steps, visualize the meaning of the stars in the sky, and only when the starlight of the Big Dipper emerges in the soul, can the sword be drawn.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu Sword!


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan Sword!


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji Sword!


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan Sword!


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, the Yuheng Sword!


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang Sword!


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake the lightsaber!


    Starting from Tianshu and ending with Yaoguang, each sword contains the power of Zhou Tianxing, one sword is stronger than one sword, and one sword is more terrifying than one sword, but each sword is connected and inseparable , Just like the ancient night sky where the galaxy was broken, the Big Dipper hanging in the northern horizon sky and illuminating the sky and the earth.


    This is the sword intent that Yin Xue had imagined countless times and deduced in his mind countless times. He was given a great opportunity and a great fortune by his family seniors when he was young.


    However, if you are not a magician, you will never be qualified to use the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. Even if he had deduced it in his mind a thousand times, ten thousand times, it was just a castle in the air.


    It wasn''t until the moment when he actually took those seventy-seven forty-nine steps that he realized how ridiculous his past deduction of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword was, and how much he had been watching the sky from a well.


    Just like people who are busy with their lives every day can never imagine what kind of life those rich people live, people who have not stepped into the door of the magician are also not qualified to deduce the power of the Seven Star Beidou Sword.


    When he stepped out in seventy-seven forty-nine steps, Yinxue finally realized how shallow and ignorant he was in the past. He actually thought that he had mastered everything about the Seven Star Beidou Sword in advance. The door contains the secret sword of Zhou Tianxing''s power.


    But it was too late, he had no way to stop, and he was not qualified to stop. When he discovered this, it was already the moment when the fifth sword of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the Yuheng Sword, fell.


    Mei Xue looked up at the seven dazzling stars in the sky, for some reason they looked familiar.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, other than the sun and the moon, no other stars can be seen, because as early as the ancient prehistoric era, the galaxy was completely broken and no longer existed.


    But Mei Xue had seen the beautiful starry sky that was once densely covered with stars. It was the memory that entered into his soul when the Candle Dragon and his soul blended together, the memory of that beautiful ancient prehistoric world.


    In the world called "The Great Desolation", there are countless brilliant stars in the sky, each of which has a unique power. They are the foundation of the thirty-three days and are an inseparable part of the prehistoric world. Many stars have evolved godheads and become ancient gods.


    Among them are the seven stars hanging in the sky at this moment, special stars called the Big Dipper.


    The Big Dipper is the master of death, and the Southern Dipper is the master of life. This is an extremely special combination of stars among the ancient stars.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    Mei Xue recognized the real names of these seven stars one by one, not from any books, but from the memory of the great life that was equally ancient and even higher than the stars in the sky, and saw their names and their true names. attitude.


    Then, Mei Xue saw through the ridiculousness of the Big Dipper hanging in the sky at the moment. These seven stars not only did not resemble each other in spirit, but they also did not resemble in shape. They were nothing but imitations.


    Those seven falling starlights seem to contain the power of thousands of avenues, but in fact they are completely wrong, and they don''t have the soul of the real power of the Big Dipper.


    Therefore, when the fifth sword Yuheng fell, Mei Xue made a move.


    It''s also a sword, although Mei Xue doesn''t have a sword in his hand, but there is a sword in his body, which is the great supernatural power that contains the power of Qingxu''s ruler, and it really belongs to Mei Xue''s sword.


    At this moment, Mei Xue and the Ghost Emperor merged into one, and the power of millions of blood beads boiling in his blood naturally entered the Ghost Emperor''s body. The power of a million blood beads can really be used.


    That sword was bloody.


    That sword caused the stars to fall and the world to change color.


    The starlight contained in the fifth sword of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword was forcibly severed, and the Tianheng star among the Big Dipper in the sky was also crumbling. Earth, the killing power that kills all things.


    "Cough!" Yin Xue, who was using the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, his eyes were full of self-mockery.


    Sure enough, it was interrupted.


    Sure enough, he failed.


    It wasn''t because the opponent was too strong, the bloody sword aura that soared into the sky was indeed terrifyingly strong, but the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword would not lose to this sword aura.


    If it is the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    It wasn''t that the Seven Star Big Dipper lost, but that he lost because he never finished the real Seven Star Big Dipper.


    When he took those seventy-seven forty-nine steps, when he followed the path he had deduced countless times to build the master killer''s Big Dipper, he thought he had succeeded and passed on his family for countless years. The secret sword he had revived in his own hands.


    His family originated from the fairy warlock who created the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. After the ancestor created this powerful fairy sword, he even changed his name to "Big Dipper". One of Hai Qun Shan''s brightest talents.


    However, there was a myth in that era, a myth of invincibility in the sword, who defeated all the magical powers and secret methods in the world with the heavenly sword in his hand, suppressed Jiuyou, and ascended to Xiantai.


    The Supreme Heavenly Sword, Xuanyuanhong.


    That era was the best of times and the worst of times for all sword practitioners.


    In that era, sword cultivators became the most powerful school in the seas and mountains. It was no longer a legend to break ten thousand spells with one sword, but became a reality.


    However, in that era, all sword cultivators had to face that insurmountable mountain��the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    Under the Supreme Heavenly Sword, how many geniuses are eclipsed, including the blood-drinking ancestor, the peerless swordsman who imagined the power of the Big Dipper to kill life and death from some fragments left over from the ancient times-Big Dipper Sword Lord.


    This Beidou Sword Lord who is enough to become a legend of the seas and mountains is just one of the countless victims who fell under the sword light of the Supreme Heavenly Sword in order to win the chance to climb the immortal platform.


    Since then, the Big Dipper Sword Sect has been in a slump, and has never been able to regain its vitality. In the end, it was even unable to maintain the foundation of the Sword Sect. Only the direct bloodline from the Big Dipper Sword Master still inherited this ancient secret sword with difficulty. But no one can truly comprehend the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that once had a glorious legend in the era of sword repair in the seas and mountains.


    Generation after generation, until hundreds of years before drinking blood to inherit the family inheritance, the whole family has not seen a magician for thousands of years, and the legend of the Seven Star Beidou Sword has long been forgotten by everyone.


    All the expectations of the family and the few remaining inheritances are all on Yinxue. In order to restore the glory of the family, Yinxue''s memory has no time to rest.


    practice sword! practice sword! practice sword! practice sword!


    From the day he could remember, the sword was with him. When other people''s children were playing and frolicking on the beach, he was waving the sword in his hand alone under the tree.


    In the winter of ice and snow, when everything is dead, those children can hide by the fire and have fun with their families, but he still practices sword under that tree.


    When his childhood sweetheart who had been interested in him married far away and bid him farewell crying, he was still practicing sword.


    When the family suffered great changes and was almost completely destroyed, he finally swung his sword for the first time.


    On that day, blood flowed into rivers, and blood-drinking swords came out.


    Did he succeed? He still hasn''t understood this question until now, and only remembers the smile in the eyes of his father who grabbed his hand at the end and handed over the family inheritance "Seven Star Big Dipper Sword" to him.


    Since then, the family has disappeared, and he is the only one left to continue walking on the road of kendo alone.


    Because he had nothing to lose, he became colder and more ruthless.


    The sword in his hand doesn''t care about right and wrong, he only cares about the outcome, and he only pursues the final victory, so he killed many, many people, and his hands were stained with the blood of an unknown number of people.


    He became stronger, became very strong, became almost invincible on the battlefield.


    Until that day, he, who had killed seven in and seven out on the battlefield, encountered a light, a thunder that fell from the sky.


    No matter how fast a sword is, it can''t be faster than thunder and lightning, at least the mortal body can''t do it, so he died, and he died cleanly, not even leaving the wreckage behind.


    It was just a very inconspicuous scene in that war, and it was just a prelude to the official participation of the magicians. Even the magician who summoned the thunder light probably didn''t know that he killed the last person in the mountains and seas who inherited the Seven Star Big Dipper The sword repairer of the sword, a swordsman who wandered in front of the magician''s gate and even lost his direction.


    The story didn''t end here, because of his persistence, because of his unrepentant resentment, he became a terrible evil ghost, a white-clothed war ghost wandering on the battlefield.


    Fight, fight, keep fighting, he can''t remember who he is, but as long as his obsession doesn''t disappear, he will continue to fight.


    Then, finally he took the final step, although not as a human, but as a ghost.


    All the memories, all the past came back, but everything was so strange, so far away, only the memory of the seven stars was still very clear, calling him and guiding him.


    That was his destiny, his way.


    So when facing the invincible Ghost Emperor, he used the immortal sword technique that had been deduced countless times without even thinking about it, this secret killing sword that contained the power of Zhou Tianxing and stars.


    There seems to be a voice somewhere telling him that he must use the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. This is his mission and what he must do.


    It was the call of the Seven Star Big Dipper he had seen in his childhood, and it was the voice of the star of his destiny.


    When he took those seventy-seven forty-nine steps, he thought it was a sign of his own victory, a signal that he was about to step into the road of the great road, and he would definitely be able to use the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword flawlessly, and make the seas The incomparably powerful immortal swordsmanship of the most glorious era of sword cultivators in Gunshan reappeared in this world.


    He never doubted the sword in his hand, he believed in his sword more than anyone else, was loyal to his sword, and never regretted it until death.


    However, he found that he was wrong.


    Because he couldn''t use the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword at all, and even the first seven to forty-nine steps did not belong to his own comprehension.


    Deduced in his mind, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that has been calculated countless times is not like this, let alone this posture.


    He once fantasized that the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword he had comprehended had no such power, no such profundity, let alone such wonder.


    How did the seven stars in the sky come from?


    How did he take those seventy-seven forty-nine steps that contain the wonder of heaven and earth?


    He could even feel that these were not the true gestures of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. What he had really accomplished was only the first few steps, and all the rest were automatically pushed by the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    Those seven starlights are not the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, but only the limit that his body and spirit can deduce and transform. It is far away from the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. Whether it is a god or a form, it is a clumsy shelf.


    But even such a Seven Star Big Dipper Sword still made him intoxicated, made him yearn for it, and made him not even have the slightest thought of stopping it.


    Because he finally understood why he would use such a seven-star Beidou sword, why he could take those seven seven forty-nine steps beyond his limit.


    That''s because the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword he inherited wanted him to do this, wanted him to complete this last step.


    It turned out that the inheritance from his father had never disappeared, and he had been waiting for a person in his body, a person who could pass on the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    However, that person is not him, he is not the one chosen by the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    "Yuan Lai... so..." Yinxue, who had the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword interrupted, laughed out loud, laughing for his own life, laughing for the fact that the family inheritance had finally found an heir.


    Then, he drew out his sword, and the scattered starlight in the sky fell for the last time, turning into the last sword of drinking blood.


    At the same time, Cang Quan and General Wang Ba also seemed to have a premonition of something, and they performed the final shocking blow together.


    A fist like a hill smashed fiercely on the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier with supreme force. It was the last blow of Cangquan, a violent blow like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The blood-colored spear turned into a wandering dragon, first soaring into the sky, and then turned into a fiery bloody light that pierced the abyss barrier, piercing through more than a dozen layers of broken ripples like a broken bamboo.


    In the end, it was a sword that drank blood, a sword that contained all his kendo will and the mission entrusted to him by the Seven Star Beidou Sword.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue punched, and the first punch smashed the blood dragon that General Wang Ba turned into. The body of General Wang Ba, who turned into a blood-colored wandering dragon, was shattered like glass in front of the ghost emperor''s scarred fist.


    The second punch, the huge fist transformed by Cangquan also met a fist, a fist glowing with deep purple light, among the countless shattered fragments of the barriers of the abyss, the giant fist transformed by Cangquan shattered loudly. Amidst the loud laughter, the fairy ring formed by blood evil spirit turned into a blood mist and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    This is the power of the Ghost Emperor''s full attack, the absolute destructive power that once shook the seas and mountains.


    In the end, it was the blood-drinking sword. Amidst countless starlights, this sword stopped strangely about one meter in front of the ghost emperor''s body.


    "That''s it... that''s all right... Goodbye, Seven Star Big Dipper Sword." The blood-drinking figure stood alone in front of the Ghost Emperor, and then dispersed little by little.


    He died after drinking blood, even earlier than Cang Quan and General Wang Ba. After he took those seventy-seven forty-nine steps, he cast the seven-star Beidou sword of the Lord''s death, which had already announced his fate.


    His whole life seemed to be dedicated to this Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword. The moment the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword appeared, his mission had been completed.


    "Strange... what happened?" Mei Xue looked at the place where the drinking blood dissipated with some confusion. There was only a blood-colored long sword left at that position, a blood-drinking sword engraved with the pattern of seven stars.


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand and pulled the sword out of the ground. He was a little curious about the pattern of the Big Dipper on the sword, because compared with the clumsy image of the seven stars in the sky just now, the pattern of the Big Dipper on the sword It''s so beautiful, it''s almost exactly the same as the Big Dipper that Mei Xue saw from the memory of Dragon Holding Candle, and even a certain inconspicuous detail is depicted.


    The real Big Dipper has a secret, that is, the sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang hides another companion star, so it is actually a special twin star, and the Big Dipper in the sky just now does not have this detail at all.


    The moment Mei Xue drew her sword, the Big Dipper pattern on the Blood Drinking Sword''s body suddenly flashed, and then completely disappeared on the Blood Drinking Sword''s body.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was taken aback, and when she looked at the blood-drinking sword in her hand again, the transparent blood sword had slowly dissipated in the ghost emperor''s giant hand, returning to the space between heaven and earth.

 Chapter 129

    Just when Mei Xue was puzzled by the whereabouts of the mark of the Big Dipper, on the huge body of the Ghost Emperor, the pattern of the Big Dipper that disappeared on the blood-drinking sword suddenly flashed past.


    Then a starlight shot up into the sky, once again interpreting the astrology of the Big Dipper in the sky of Santuchuan.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    This time, it was the starlight of the real Big Dipper. Not only was the arrangement exactly the same as what Mei Xue had seen in Dragon Holding a Candle''s memory, but the distant meaning contained in it had surpassed Mei Xue''s superficial memory of looking at flowers on horseback.


    The cold and long-lasting brilliant starlight is really the true attitude of the Big Dipper hanging in the extreme northern galaxy in the ancient prehistoric era.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Mei Xue couldn''t help admiring the seven beautiful stars in the sky.


    "Yes." Huang Quan''s figure quietly appeared beside the crystal on the ghost emperor''s shoulder, looking at the beautiful Big Dipper with infinite murderous intent together with Mei Xue, his big transparent eyes were full of smiles.


    Then, Huang Quan softly sang an ancient ballad, praising love, the ballad of the two people who may have missed it in their fate.


    "Like twinkling stars in the infinite night sky, our hearts are intertwined and inseparable, even if we cannot hold hands,


    As long as we keep in mind..."


    The cold and distant Big Dipper in the sky seemed to feel the attention of the two people on the ground, and the starlight became more brilliant, and the sense of boundlessness that had been passed down from the ancient times to this era also quietly fell from the sky.


    The meaning of the infinite starry sky penetrated all obstacles, even the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier didn''t react at all, just like that reflected into Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Because in this world of seas and mountains, only Mei Xue has ever really seen the scenery of this starry sky, and once felt the vastness of that sky.


    There is no need to practice any kind of visualization technique at all, what exists in Mei Xue''s mind is the real galaxy, the bright starry sky that has been broken as early as the ancient prehistoric era.


    This is a gift left to Mei Xue by the Candle Dragon who once mastered the sky and stars and was the guardian of the prehistoric world. It is a treasure she left for her little lover.


    The starlight fell, and the cold and brilliant infinite starlight spontaneously chose Mei Xue, and chose him who had the memory of the past Zhoutian stars.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    From Tianshu to Yaoguang, the fragments of the Big Dipper left in this era of seas and mountains all fell into Mei Xue''s eyes, entered his heart, and then happily entered the small world where Mengmeng was.


    As a result, around the eternal lamp that illuminates the sky and the earth, there are seven more stars lined up quietly. These are the memories of stars that transcend time and space, and they are the heritage from the prehistoric that Mei Xue unconsciously reclaimed.


    Although compared with the incomparably dazzling Big Dipper in the prehistoric sky, these seven stars that can only illuminate hundreds of miles around seem too young, but they are out-and-out fragments of the Big Dipper. You comprehend the treasure of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    It is not clear whether the fragments of these stardust made the Big Dipper, or the Big Dipper revived the memory of these stardust, but after the fall of the Big Dipper, the memories of these stardust were passed down by the Big Dipper''s family from generation to generation. Protect them until the last blood drinker who inherited the power of Beidou Jianjun''s bloodline summoned them.


    Then, there is the story of the encounter between the fragments of the Big Dipper lost in the memory of the times and the only primordial species that inherited the memory of the ancient star.


    Therefore, Yin Xue, who finally learned all the truth, laughed.


    Because, his mission, the mission of their family has finally been completed.


    The ancient family originated from the Big Dipper Sword Lord, started because of the stardust fragments of the Big Dipper, and ended quietly because of these stardust fragments.


    The stardust fragments drifting in the seas and mountains finally found their owner, the owner of the memory of the stars who was more qualified than Beidou Jianjun, returned to the place where they belonged like a wanderer returning home.


    The eternal eternal candle welcomes the return of these wanderers. In the ancient and prehistoric era, they were also entangled in love with the ruler of the heaven, earth and stars��the dragon holding the candle.


    "Welcome back, Big Dipper." The cute little hand held the lantern in his hand, and smiled at the seven stubborn little guys who survived the catastrophe of the broken galaxy.


    The seven little stars cheered and could not help but dance beside Mengmeng, because they felt the older and more vicissitudes of Mengmeng''s aura, the aura from the ancient star ruler Candle Dragon.


    In the sky, the star shadows of the Big Dipper appeared more clearly. Although it was just a projection, no matter in outline or posture, they were far beyond the seven stars shown by the blood-drinking Seven Star Big Dipper Sword by countless times.


    This is the real Big Dipper, the ruling star that bred infinite killing power in the ancient prehistoric era.


    After admiring the Big Dipper in the sky to her heart''s content, Mei Xue finally turned her gaze to the earth beneath her feet.


    Only the wreckage of white-clothed war ghosts and the huge pool of blood still bubbling remained on the vast and desolate land, and the surrounding air was filled with a terrible smell of blood. Especially in the big blood pool of more than ten meters, Mei Xue always felt that if it was left like this, some terrible ghost would be bred in it sooner or later.


    "Don''t worry, Dad, look at the stars in the sky, they have already pointed out the way out." Huang Quan smiled softly, pointing his white fingers at the Big Dipper in the sky, and said romantically.


    Mei Xue looked up, and found that the Big Dipper hanging in the sky really had other secrets, especially the light shining on the last fluctuating star of the seven stars was extraordinarily bright, which seemed to imply something.


    Looking in the direction guided by the fluttering light, Mei Xue saw a turbulent Styx River, and an unknown area with a terrifying ghostly aura beyond the river.


    In the track of the killing game deduced on the roof slate, there is the central area of ??Santuchuan where the three Styx Rivers intersect, which can be said to be a place of absolute death and a dangerous area that cannot be invaded.


    "It''s really there?" Mei Xue looked at the unknown area shrouded in thicker ghost fog, feeling a little suspicious.


    Among other things, the Styx river that contains endless ghost energy is very dangerous. Of all the ghosts that Mei Xue has seen in the Santu River, not even the group of murderous white-clothed war ghosts dared to approach that area casually. The Styx, obviously, has great horrors in it.


    "Yes, that should be the only exit of Santu River." Huang Quan smelled the bloody smell in the air comfortably, showing a drunken blush.


    This bloody smell is a terrible curse to ordinary people, full of ghostly death, but it is a great tonic for her.


    Because she is Huang Quan, a devil who has inherited the blood power of Nether Huang Quan''s mother.


    "How do we cross the river?" Mei Xue tried to manipulate the Ghost Emperor to take a few steps forward, but the deadly sense of danger became clearer and clearer, which meant that the Styx River was by no means as simple as it seemed, or even as powerful as it is now. The point where he can''t compete.


    It might be okay for the ghost emperor''s body to fall into this Styx river, but his words are hard to say. This Styx river is like the destination of all living beings. It contains the power of extinction of all things, and ordinary people are not allowed to cross it.


    "Leave it to me, Dad." Huang Quan stretched out his hands, as confident and happy as before the battle between the ghost emperor and the group of white-clothed warriors.


    Then, softly, she sang a non-human song, a call song for the underworld and death.


    "All things will eventually die and turn into wandering butterflies."


    "The feeling at this moment is so dazzling, it can also be youth or poisonous fruit. I only hope that there are butterflies flying in the fragrant land."


    "The wish of all living beings in the world, the desire in the heart, is nothing but an illusion, and the endless voices in the world will eventually rest in peace."


    "The appearance of all living beings in the world."


    "The yearning of all beings in the world."


    "The heartbeat of all beings in the world."


    "The eyes of all beings in the world."


    "The warmth of all beings in the world."


    "All, turn into flying butterflies for me."


    Amid Huang Quan''s whispers, beautiful butterflies began to fly out of her body. They were not the kind of ice butterflies that freeze the body and soul that the ghostly Huang Quan''s body turned into, but elegant and mysterious crimson butterflies. The transparent wings were dyed red with a touch of blood, which was so beautiful that it made people''s heart beat and frightened them.


    These butterflies with crimson transparent wings quietly flew to the wreckage of countless white-clothed war ghosts, and flew to the blood pool left by the ghost emperor, and then all the wreckage and all the blood disappeared on the land of Santuchuan little by little. .


    This is the unique Butterfly of the Underworld, a Butterfly of the Underworld that was born from death and dances with death.


    With the disappearance of corpses all over the ground, these red butterflies containing the breath of the underworld appear more coquettish, more beautiful, especially those that have absorbed the blood of the ghost emperor, their transparent wings are almost completely dyed deep red, like a perfect piece of paper. Perfect work of art.


    Mei Xue hugged Nether Huang Quan and stood beside Huang Quan. The moment the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformed into Huang Quan disappeared because of the time limit, he was automatically ejected from the ghost emperor''s body.


    Obviously, this is a security measure Huang Quan took to protect him, otherwise, if he remains connected to the Ghost Emperor and does not have the bonus of being transformed into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, he will simply not be able to bear the astronomical information transmitted by the Ghost Emperor''s nerves.


    The eyes of the ghost emperor who lost his controller dimmed, and the surrounding abyss barriers also disappeared without a trace, looking like a large stone statue.


    After absorbing the wreckage of all the white-clothed war ghosts and the remaining blood of the ghost emperor, countless red ghost butterflies took the initiative to fly to the Styx River, and then started a huge project.


    The butterflies of the underworld are automatically arranged together, and then stacked up layer by layer. A butterfly bridge is erected on the Styx River, which has nothing at all. The Styx River under the bridge has waves from time to time. , the color of the red butterfly stained by the water of the Styx River will instantly fade, obviously suffering from some terrible erosion.


    "Come on!" Huang Quan looked at the darkened red butterflies with some distress, and gave the order to charge to the Ghost Emperor without hesitation.


    The ghost emperor who has lost his core has almost 99% of its functions frozen, but a simple sprint can still be done. Under Huang Quan''s simple manipulation, the ghost emperor is almost like the wind stepping on the ground built by countless red butterflies. crossed the terrible river Styx on the raised bridge.


    The instant after the Ghost Emperor rushed across the Styx River, the countless red butterflies seemed to have consumed all their strength, becoming transparent one by one. Fortunately, he exhausted his last bit of strength and flew back to Huang Quan''s side precariously, but unfortunately, he fell into the Styx River powerlessly, and was instantly swallowed by the water of the Styx River without even a single wave splashing.


    After taking back all the red butterflies that could be recovered into her body, Huang Quan''s face was full of fatigue. Obviously, the mass death of the red butterflies was also a very serious loss for her.


    But it was all worth it, because she had already seen the exit, the only road sign that left Santuchuan.


    "Dad, keep going forward, no matter what calls you, never turn back, no matter what voices tempt you, never look back."


    "Keep, keep going, there is the end point, as long as you go there, Dad can go back."


    Huang Quan''s eyes became more and more sleepy, and after telling Mei Xue the last reminder, her figure finally completely disappeared on the ghost emperor''s shoulder.


    The moment Huang Quan disappeared, the ghost emperor''s huge body also began to shrink rapidly, from a ten-meter-high behemoth to a palm-sized statue that landed on Mei Xue''s hand.


    If she hadn''t witnessed all this happening with her own eyes, Mei Xue would never have imagined that the lifelike statue in her palm was actually the Ghost Emperor.


    Putting the statue of the Ghost Emperor in her arms, Mei Xue had time to look at the scenery in front of her.


    The land in the middle of Santuchuan is very strange, not only is there no grass or tree, even the mass graves that are everywhere in Santuchuan can not be seen.


    There are no ghosts, no enemies, or even anything that can move. The only reference is a path on the ground that extends to nowhere.


    Now, Mei Xue was standing at the starting point of this path, with a half-person-high stone tablet in front of her.


    "The road to the underworld, those who enter have no return." After reading the words on the stone tablet, Mei Xue finally knew what road she was going to take.


    In the legends of the seas and mountains, all the dead have to go through a road before they can be reincarnated. That is the ghostly way called "Yellow Spring". in front of.


    According to legend, the end of this road is the end of reincarnation, and once it reaches the end, it is the end of this life and the beginning of another life.


    However, Mei Xue believed in Huang Quan and her daughter.


    "Go straight ahead." Keeping Huang Quan''s reminder in mind, Mei Xue hugged Nether Huang Quan and started to move forward.


    In the first step, Meixue heard a voice, a cute voice that did not belong to humans.


    "Ah!" That was the cute and pitiful cry of the little fox, as if telling Mei Xue, I''m hungry, please feed me quickly!


    Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and continued to move forward. No matter how cute the little fox was, she would never call him at this time.


    After the little fox yelled "Ah Woo" a few times, he changed into an energetic and heroic voice:


    "Love Saint, wait for me, I''m coming too!"


    Mei Xue stopped for a step, sighed, and then moved on.


    Huang Fei, Huang Fei, you shouldn''t have died so young, right?


    "Love Saint! Wait for me! Don''t leave me here alone!" Huang Fei''s voice became mournful, and then Mei Xue left him behind.


    "Mei Xue, have you forgotten?"


    "Mei Xue, it''s me, I''m Xiao Liu." The two sound similar, but there are different voices in the subtleties, which makes Mei Xue stunned.


    One of them was indeed Xiao Liu''s voice that he knew, but who was the other voice and why he didn''t have the slightest impression.


    "You heartless, big liar!" The voice that Mei Xue didn''t recognize suddenly became angry, as if she had sensed the confusion in Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Obviously you have confessed to me, how can you forget!"


    "That''s right, Mei Xue confessed to her sister." Xiao Liu''s voice was a little envious and a little regretful, because she should have been confessed at that time, but it wasn''t her.


    "Sorry, I can''t remember." Although she really wanted to look back to see who the unknown voice was behind, Mei Xue finally chose to move forward.


    "Mei Xue, are you willing to take care of Xiao Jiu?"


    "Don''t forget that today, you and she will conclude a contract that will never leave each other. From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go there; where you stay, she will stay there ...will you love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her as you love yourself. Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, and remain true to her until the end of the world?


    "As my witness, the two of you will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, there will be no more Let go. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, and you will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "I, Qingqiu Jiuyue, give you the best wishes."


    That was the ceremony that the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess performed for Mei Xue and Xiao Jiu, and it was also the most gentle and beautiful expression of that princess that Mei Xue had seen.


    It turned out that at some point, the figure of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess also entered his heart?


    That''s why I heard her voice on this road, recalling her voice and smile.


    Mei Xue sighed softly, then continued to move forward with her arms in the Netherworld.


    Until, he heard that voice again, the whisper of the person he once regarded as his sister and the person he would always need to protect.


    "ink!"


    "Bai..." Mei Xue paused, and then moved forward even faster.


    Don''t look back, don''t turn around, not because of Huang Quan''s urging, but because he doesn''t want to touch that wound again, the pain that even Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can''t cut off.


    Because she is not only one of his past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, but also the one and only sister that he cannot forget.

 Chapter 130

    In this world, there is only one girl who can call Mei Xue "Mo", which is a name that Mei Xue is about to forget, a name with special meaning.


    She was always behind him and called "Mo" and "Mo" all day long. She was his only younger sister, a girl as white as snow and as clear as ice.


    "Mo, where are we going today?"


    "Mo, why don''t you always smile?"


    "Mo, play with me."


    "Mo, look, this flower is so beautiful."


    "Mo, stay with me forever..."


    Many, many memories emerged from the depths of the sea of ??memories, those memories that Mei Xue once thought she had forgotten, together with that dark past.


    But, after all, I can''t forget that elf in white, that unforgettable scar, the scar she left on Mei Xue, even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can''t erase it, because it''s not just the scar of love, but also the scar of helplessness. Letting go represents the period of time when Mei Xue is least willing to ring.


    "Bai..." Read that taboo name lightly, the first sound is when the tip of the tongue is spit out, and the second sound is when the lips are opened. Beauty that does not belong to the human world.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t look back, she didn''t even stop her footsteps,


    Because, he knew that it was definitely not her, not the elf in white, that person would never come to this kind of place, she and he were no longer in the same world.


    Why bother to suffer from love?


    Mei Xue embraced Netherworld, and walked step by step towards the end of Huangquan Road.


    "Mo, why don''t you turn around?"


    "Mo, why don''t you look at me?"


    "Mo, I''m waiting for you."


    The slender and crisp whispers kept ringing in Mei Xue''s ears, tempting him to turn his head and stop his progress. It was the voice from the deepest part of Mei Xue''s heart, a voice that only Mei Xue could hear.


    "Shut up, you''re not Bai." Mei Xue was finally irritated, because this voice was even more unsuitable for him to say these things, and she was not qualified to say these words at all.


    "Mo, are you angry?"


    "Mo, look, it''s me."


    "Mo, I''m here."


    The slender voice became more and more happy, obviously thinking that she had found Mei Xue''s only weakness.


    Mei Xue stopped for the first time and did not take a step forward.


    Because, finally, he couldn''t bear it anymore.


    "Mo, come to my place and do something very comfortable and comfortable with me."


    "As long as we are one, there will be no more worries, no more pain."


    "The things that Mo doesn''t like, the things that Mo hates, will all disappear."


    Mei Xue knew, knew that the voice behind her was false and did not exist, it was an illusion given to him by Huangquan Road, a test given to him.


    As long as he turns around, something terrible will happen, maybe he will fall into a place of eternal doom, and never have the chance to return to the present world.


    However, he finally stopped and made a difficult decision.


    He gently placed Youyou Huangquan''s body in his left hand. Since Youyou Huangquan''s body was so light that he could hold it up with one hand, this movement was effortless.


    Then, Mei Xue stretched out her right hand and closed her eyes at the same time, the words of the Buddhist scripture Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught by Master Huiguo clearly emerged.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Starting with this sentence, a mysterious light began to appear around Mei Xue, which was the brilliance of the most precious treasure of Buddhism, and it was the biggest factor that made Master Huiguo mistakenly think that Mei Xue had the root of wisdom.


    It was a sword, an unpretentious wooden sword without any edge.


    "...When you practice the deep prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that all five aggregates are empty, and you can overcome all hardships. Sariko, the color is not different from the empty, the emptiness is not different from the color, the color is empty, and the empty is the color. It is the same when you think about it. Sariko, It is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither arising nor perishing, neither defiled nor pure..."


    This sword has gone through hundreds of millions of catastrophes, it has never been stained with the blood of a single person, and it has never beheaded a living being. It is a sword that does not kill.


    "...That''s why there is no color in the air, no thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, colorless sound, fragrance, and touch. No vision, even the unconscious world; no ignorance, nor the end of ignorance; even no aging and death. End. There is no suffering to destroy the way, no wisdom and no gain..."


    The sword is made of Bodhi wood, to clarify the mind and see the real body, it is for great freedom and great wisdom.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    Among the wonderful Bodhi trees, this sword has achieved the Buddha''s light and is also protected by the Buddha''s light. It is the supreme treasure of Buddhism.


    The name of the sword��Da Zi Zai Hui Jian!


    When Mei Xue opened her eyes again, the ancient wooden sword had already fallen into his hands, and the golden light shone on the road to the underworld. It was the light of wonder, great wisdom, and the light of great freedom.


    This light can cut even a spider''s thread, but it can cut off all demons and thousands of troubles.


    "Mo! What is that!"


    "What''s that! What''s that! What''s that! What''s that! What''s that! What''s that! What''s that!�� The voice behind Mei Xue began to sharpen. At first it was a girl''s crisp voice, but later It became a screech of utter terror, of utter terror.


    "You shouldn''t use Bai''s voice, you don''t understand what the real Bai is." Mei Xue didn''t look at what was behind her, and started to tempt him to look back ever since he started walking on this road to hell.


    He just swung his sword backwards lightly and unrestrainedly without any hesitation.


    This sword does not require moves, does not require preparation, and does not require any magical assistance.


    This sword is just the most common and ordinary sword of Da Zi Zai Hui Sword.


    This sword can not cut a spider''s thread, but it can cut thousands of karma, so as to obtain great wisdom and great freedom.


    If Mei Xue could look back, she could see that behind him in a cloud of cloudy smoke, a grimace made up of countless human faces had been completely deformed by fright.


    That is the most dangerous monster on the road to Huangquan, the "sin" born from the corpse of Huangquan, the monster that greedily snatches all the memories of life.


    The sins encountered by everyone on the road to Huangquan are different, but no matter who they are, no matter how powerful the supernatural powers are in front of them, they will encounter the sin that sees through their hearts.


    Because this sin does not come from other places, it comes from the hearts of those who set foot on the road to hell, it is a ghost that reflects the ugly side of human beings like a mirror.


    For sins, their favorite food is "memory". They are born from human memory, and they will obtain supreme satisfaction when they capture all human memory, even if the moment of capturing all memory is when they disappear , but that''s their instinct, that''s why they were born.


    People who set foot on Huangquan Road, whether they are dead or alive, will encounter them, and almost without exception, all their memories will be taken away. That''s why Huangquan told Mei Xue not to turn back, no matter what voices she heard, You can''t look back at anyone''s call.


    Once you see that face, that sinful face that was born from the corpse of the underworld, all memories will disappear. This is one of the most terrifying rules in Santuchuan.


    However, this sin who only sensed a little memory of Mei Xue never imagined that such a thing would happen to him.


    that sword!


    That golden sword!


    That wooden sword surrounded by Buddha''s light!


    what is that! Why did it feel trembling all over when it saw the sword, like a harbinger of doomsday.


    When the sword light fell and countless Buddha lights entered Sin''s body, purifying its sins and turbidity one by one, it finally understood why.


    This sword may not be able to kill even an ant, nor can it chop any zombie or even a skeleton.


    However, for a ghost like it that is completely invisible and formed from countless grievances and corpses, this is a complete sword of end.


    The Buddha''s light conceived on the sword, and the lotus flower scattered on the sword, are the power of law that all filthy things cannot approach, the light of purification from Buddhism.


    In front of this light of Buddhism, sins were melted away like snow under the sun, without leaving even a trace.


    Putting away the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, Mei Xue continued to walk forward chicly with the Nether Huang Quan in her arms, and the voice of pretending to be a ghost was never heard again on Huang Quan Road.


    ������������


    How long has passed, Mei Xue almost can''t remember, in this Santuchuan world where there is no sun, no moon, and of course there is no starry sky, time is always an ambiguous and irregular body.


    One day, two days? Or one hour, two hours? On this chaotic road to Huangquan, there seems to be no standard for judgment.


    Ever since she summoned the Great Free Wisdom Sword to kill that annoying and overconfident voice, Mei Xue never heard another voice.


    In front of him is the path that extends infinitely from his feet, the cold and remote road to the underworld.


    Where does this road end? Mei Xue didn''t know.


    How long will this road take? Mei Xue didn''t know either.


    Does this road really have such a thing as an end? Mei Xue was a little suspicious.


    Because from the time he started on this road to the underworld until now, except for the first stone tablet, he has never seen anything else that could be used as a sign��not counting the inexplicable voice.


    This suffocating silence didn''t end until Mei Xue came to a side road with Netherworld in her arms.


    He saw the fork suddenly. This was the first time he saw a fork after he set foot on Huangquan Road. The previous road was completely straight, and it seemed to extend to the end of the world in the weird fog.


    It turns out that there is more than one Huangquan Road? Mei Xue carefully observed this fork, and found that there seemed to be someone''s footprints on it.


    This discovery took him a little by surprise, but it also made him a little more relaxed.


    It turned out that he was not the only one walking this Huangquan Road alone, at least many people had walked here before him, but the Huangquan Road he came in seemed to have been abandoned for a long time, and the place that this fork led to was often The way people walk by.


    Then, Mei Xue heard footsteps, the sound of something running fast.


    who? Who is running, Mei Xue raised her vigilance immediately, but Huang Quan didn''t tell him that there are other people on this road to Huang Quan.


    The hurried footsteps were getting faster and closer, and soon the fog ahead was fluctuating, and a girl with a blue winged backpack rushed from the left one of the two forked roads in front of Mei Xue at an unimaginable speed. come over.


    Unbelievably, where she ran, the road just disappeared, as if it was erased from the ground by some force.


    The girl who was running seemed to have spotted Mei Xue, and shouted in a little panic:


    "People over there, get out of the way, get out of the way, get out of this way!"


    "Huh?" Mei Xue wanted to try leaving Huangquan Road, but Huangquan Road has a special rule, people walking on it must either move forward or turn back, there is no such option as leaving Huangquan Road.


    And before Mei Xue had time to think of other ways, the running girl had already rushed in front of Mei Xue.


    Hurry, soon, this is Mei Xue''s only thought, from seeing the girl to thinking about the option to leave to discovering that the girl has come in front of her, there is not even a second!


    "Woo, get out of the way!" Seeing that the two of them were about to collide, the girl with the winged backpack changed direction first, but at this moment her feet suddenly softened, as if destined by fate. He crashed into Mei Xue at an even faster speed.


    In a third of a second, Mei Xue moved half a step to the left, trying to dodge the impact, but soon found that it was absolutely impossible.


    Two-thirds of a second later, Mei Xue, who realized that something was wrong, shifted her center of gravity back slightly, and stretched out her hand, preparing to resist the unexpected impact.


    In exactly one second, the girl running over at super speed directly bumped into Mei Xue and knocked him to the ground. Of course, she also completely lost her balance and fell into Mei Xue''s arms.


    "Bang!" The sound of the two colliding was extraordinarily clear on the silent Huangquan Road, like sparks hitting the earth.


    "Woooo! It hurts to death!" The eyes of the girl who fell to the ground with Mei Xue turned red, and she was about to cry.


    "You''re too fast." Mei Xue was pushed down to the ground by Netherworld and the reckless girl at the same time, and smiled wryly.


    "Woo, it''s nothing, I don''t run fast at all." The girl who sprinted at high speed and knocked Mei Xue down neatly obviously didn''t have this consciousness at all, as if the blue wings on her back made the air flow almost non-existent when she was running The cute backpack that blocks it doesn''t seem to exist.


    "No, it''s really fast, you don''t need to be modest about this." Mei Xue struggled to stand up, and only then did she have time to look at the mysterious girl who suddenly ran out from the depths of the Santu River.


    The light blue hair that hangs slightly behind her shoulders, her big transparent and lovely eyes, and her round cute face give this girl a cheerful and lively aura all over her body. The cyan color is as clear as the sky, transparent cyan color, just like the distant sky above the sea, as if extending to the end of the world.


    A little younger than a sixteen-year-old girl, but a little older than a twelve-year-old girl, it is the unique color of a girl who is between the two and is trying to grow. She is not a child, nor is she a mature girl, just like the color of clear water, she is so lovable, and people can''t help but want to protect her.


    On her back was a backpack decorated with a pair of blue wings. The backpack exuded a freshness that made Mei Xue feel strange, like a summer breeze, like a winter sun, like a flower in a dream, and it was clearly here. , but gives an illusory sense of transparency.


    "Woo, you bully!" The mysterious girl wanted to hit Mei Xue on the head, but because of the huge difference in height between the two, this task was impossible for her to stand on tiptoe, and her petite body was simply not enough. Let her defeat Mei Xue in a frontal battle.


    In the silent world, meeting such a lively and lovely girl suddenly made Mei Xue''s depressed mood suddenly improve, and she even subconsciously didn''t ask her what she was, where she came from, and where she was going.


    However, he didn''t ask, but the girl asked him curiously.


    "Where are you from?"


    "what are you?"


    "Where are you going?"


    Hearing these three questions, Mei Xue smiled hoarsely, and then her eyes tightened suddenly, because an extremely huge figure had slowly walked out of the Huangquan Road that was about to disappear.


    That was an unimaginably large crime, and it was not at the same level as the one that Mei Xue had just wiped out. If the combat power of the one that Mei Xue wiped out was counted as five, then the combat power of this one might be three thousand. Above, that face alone is bigger than a hill, and the diameter of the entire body may be hundreds of meters, just looking at it feels oppressive.


    But what''s in that face? It was the first time for Mei Xue to see the sinful face, which was supposed to be a combination of faces tortured by countless pains in a chapter.


    But this one in front of me...


    Grilled corn, beef ramen, kebabs, millefeuille, meat buns, steamed buns, sliced ??noodles, dandan noodles, crispy chicken feet, all kinds of dim sum, snacks, almost can be written directly into a book of Zhu Haiqu Mountain Food Encyclopedia.


    "Woo, don''t look!" Seeing the ugly desire in the deepest part of her heart, the girl''s face turned red all of a sudden, and she desperately waved her hands in front of Mei Xue, trying to block his sight.


    Obviously, this is also an impossible task, because the sinful face is too big, too big.


    "Here, what should I do?" Although all kinds of delicacies piled up together make people very appetizing, Mei Xue still knows that she is in big trouble, big trouble.


    This is not the little shrimp that followed behind him just now, it is an out-and-out ultimate monster. If he can control the ghost emperor, he may still be able to fight, but Huang Quan''s sleeping state is obviously an unrealistic luxury.


    "What should I do?" The girl looked at the huge sin and pretended not to see it.


    In desperation, Mei Xue had no choice but to hug Netherworld with one hand, and the girl pretending to be stupid with the other, and shouted:


    "Run!"

 Chapter 131

    un! run! Mei Xue swears that she has never sprinted so fast in her life. Facing the super-giant sin with a diameter of more than 100 meters, I believe that any normal person would not want to try the feeling of being overtaken.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it was his illusion, but the crime is still getting bigger, and the huge body is increasing every minute and every second.


    Poplar nectar, crispy roast duck, seven-fruit platter, super overlord rabbit, and more delicacies appeared on the face of the sinful giant, making the sinful one even bigger and shocking.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "Did you read it?" Mei Xue knew that people who looked back would encounter horrible things, but this one was a bit too scary, that huge sin was about to devour the world, giving people an invincible feeling.


    Strong, unbelievably strong, and it is not at the same level as the thing that was randomly chopped off by Da Zizai Huijian just now. Could this be the end of looking back?


    "Ugh, I just looked around accidentally, and then I saw a carved fish, and then I touched it, and that carved fish turned into a monster..." The culprit who caused all this With snot and tears describing his misfortune.


    "Don''t you know you can''t look back?" Mei Xue sighed, and grabbed the girl''s hand tightly.


    "I know..." Contrary to Mei Xue''s expectation, the mysterious girl knew about the taboos on Huangquan Road, but didn''t she commit the crime knowingly?


    "...But I forgot when I saw Diao Yuyao."


    It was hopeless, and Mei Xue issued a notice of serious illness to the confused girl.


    "Hey... Hey..." The huge sin chasing after the two of them began to emit a terrible smell��it was a tempting aroma mixed with the essence of various delicacies.


    Among them, there is Meixue''s favorite fried pork with bamboo shoots, stir-fried beef with garlic sprouts, and a lot of carved fish with a fragrant and sweet smell.


    Obviously, this sin does not use "sound" but "taste" to lure people to fall.


    "Uuuuuuuu...the smell of burning fish..." The mysterious girl who was being dragged by Mei Xue to run quickly couldn''t help but glanced back again.


    Then, the body of the huge sin who felt the girl''s gaze became bigger again, completed the second evolution, and the variety of delicacies that appeared on the face also became more.


    Cumin beef, garlic bullfrog, chicken stew, and roasted whole pig took turns, unleashing a double-powerful food offensive. Even Mei Xue, who has never cared much about her appetite, felt her stomach start to growl.


    Thinking about it carefully, since he fell into the world of Santuchuan, he hasn''t eaten for a long time��except for the sweet body fluid he absorbed when he kissed Netherworld.


    But he is not a ghost substance like Netherworld, it is impossible for him to survive without eating.


    "I can''t do it! Wugu, I''m hungry!" Tempted by the aura released by the huge sin, the girl who was dragged away by Mei Xue had obviously raised her hands to surrender, letting the starving girl continue to run desperately, What a torture.


    "No, keep running, that thing will eat you." Mei Xue couldn''t leave this poor girl controlled by her own desires alone, that huge sin was not a good thing, once it was swallowed up, everything would be over.


    "It''s okay, trust me, I''m very strong, as long as I can eat enough, woo-gu!" The girl was about to salivate as she looked at the countless delicacies.


    "Are you strong?" Mei Xue didn''t feel much power from the girl - except that she could run faster.


    "Ugh, of course! I''m the highest-level legendary fantasy species in the mountains and seas! It''s just that I''m a pacifist and don''t like to fight." The girl is quite confident in her own strength��as long as she doesn''t let her truly to fight.


    Looking at this mysterious girl whose eyes were full of carved fish, Mei Xue was quite skeptical of her words��how could there be such a legendary fantasy species.


    The legendary fantasy species is not a popular title, it represents the highest level of life forms located in the mountains and seas, and only a few types of legendary creatures can be given this title.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu who guard the seas and mountains are the representatives of them. The golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family is also one. The legendary guardian bird of Buddhism-Gold-winged Roc is also one. As for The others are almost extinct in the seas and mountains, so they are called legendary fantasy species, and each one is a magical life like a dream.


    "You don''t believe me? I''m a great fantasy species that is much, much older than you, you have to respect me! Ugh!" Looking at Mei Xue''s expression of disbelief, the girl obviously knew that she was underestimated.


    woo woo woo woo! She''s not lying, she''s a real, very, very powerful Phantasm! The most peaceful and gentle fantasy of all fantasy species.


    "Then who are you? Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, or the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the golden-winged roc, shouldn''t it be the Nine Nether species?" Mei Xue counted all the legendary and fantasy species she knew. out again.


    "Of course I''m not Sister Suzaku, nor the proud fellow Garuda. There are more than that in legends and fantasy. Sister Peacock, you don''t know. The white tiger who loves to bully is the most annoying! Golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox Every generation loves to bully me, she''s a bad sister." The girl pointed her fingers one by one, counting all the legendary and fantasy species that Mei Xue knew and didn''t know one by one, which made him a little surprised.


    Could it be that he is so ignorant and ignorant, is there really an earth-shattering big shot by his side?


    However, if it was really that kind of legendary fantasy species with earth-shattering cultivation, how could they run away with him.


    "My name is Qingniao, and I am the envoy of the great Queen Mother of the West. My real name is Ya... Ah, no, my mother told me not to tell my name to strangers." Qingniao, who had exposed her true self, remembered the important thing at last. Precautions, stop talking quickly.


    blue bird? Mei Xue went back to the legends of the seas and mountains that she knew, but she had never heard of the legend of the blue bird.


    However, the name of the blue bird is not really the first time I heard it.


    That is an older, more distant memory, from an era before the seas and mountains, an era that has been forgotten by people as far back as the seas and mountains.


    what! Mei Xue finally found the origin of the name. It was not his own memory, but the memory of his thousandth lover, the only true love.


    That is the memory of the ancient guardian who ruled the cycle of the four seasons and the alternation of the sun and the moon.


    In the memory of the candle holding dragon, there is indeed such a psychic bird, which is the favorite little thing of a certain monster holy spirit, and it also has incredible mysterious power.


    It is a bird that loves to bring happiness to people. It has beautiful and transparent blue wings and flies freely in the heavens and worlds. It is a mysterious life that is born to travel in any dimension.


    That is the blue bird, a mysterious and ancient fantasy species.


    Before the monument of the heavens fell and the "prehistoric" was shattered, the bird that represented luck disappeared silently in the primordial prehistoric world, as if it had already heralded the coming of the end of the world.


    "Blue Bird, the daughter of the Queen Mother of the West?" Mei Xue tried to tell another identity of the Blue Bird. As the Queen Mother of the West, the Primordial Holy Spirit loved the Blue Bird so much that he even adopted this little life as his daughter. People in the prehistoric era knew that things.


    "Hey, you know, that''s right, I am Jade Bird, the unique Jade Bird." Jade Bird proudly puffed out her small chest.


    "Your mother, is His Highness the Queen Mother of the West still alive?" Mei Xue felt that her memory began to become confused, because in the memory of the dragon holding the candle, the Queen Mother of the West, who was the holy spirit of the monster clan and the lord of the West Kunlun, had already fallen in the catastrophe of heaven and earth. No, no one can be spared in the whole prehistoric and shattering catastrophe.


    Perhaps the blue bird is the only exception, because in the memory of the candle holding dragon, only this little thing disappeared before the catastrophe came.


    "My mother is not His Royal Highness Queen Mother of the West, my mother is the daughter of His Highness Queen Mother of the West..." Qingniao blinked. Although she respected the legendary Holy Spirit of the demon race, she had never seen her before, because she It wasn''t the blue bird that was beside His Royal Highness Queen Mother of the West, it was her mother.


    "I see." Now Mei Xue finally figured out the true origin of the blue bird beside her. She is probably the daughter of the blue bird who escaped the catastrophe of the world by some means. She came to this group of seas from the prehistoric era. The lucky ones of the mountain era.


    Sure enough, the blue bird is synonymous with "luck", so this bird that always brings happiness to people finally escaped the catastrophe of destruction.


    If the dragon holding the candle is still there, he will definitely look at this little blue bird with joy and bless her birth. This is a life that really came from the prehistoric era, and the name of the legendary fantasy species is well-deserved or even surpassed.


    "Since you are the real blue bird, you should have a way to deal with that monster, right?" Although the fighting power of the blue bird is very ambiguous in the memory of the candle holding dragon, since it is a fantasy that has lived from the prehistoric era to the present Kind of, presumably the strength must be extraordinary, but that is the catastrophe that even the saints did not escape.


    "Well, woo...Of course, the blue bird is very strong, very strong." For some reason, big drops of sweat began to appear on the blue bird''s forehead. She first looked at the super giant sin With a huge body of more than 100 meters, he looked at his body again, and finally put all his hopes on his blue backpack.


    "Wait... wait for me... I want to find the final weapon!"


    Final battle weapon? What was that? Although she didn''t want to look at the huge crime behind her, Mei Xue clearly felt that the aura of that crime was getting stronger and stronger, and her combat power had probably risen from 3,000 to about 15,000.


    That is to say, during the short time of chasing him and the blue bird, the fighting power of this crime has increased five times, and it is still rising, with almost no end in sight.


    "Let me see, what''s there now." Qingniao hurriedly put her little hand into her backpack.


    "One-star beads, two-star beads, three-star beads...ah, there are no four-star beads, so we can''t get them together!"


    "Lightning fruit, storm fruit, earth fruit, unicorn fruit... no, it''s useless!"


    "Come out, come out! It''s used against ghosts, uh, if you don''t come out, you''re going to be doomed!"


    "Yes, Onikiri!" After finding a bunch of useful and useless things in the blue backpack, Qingniao''s eyes lit up, and he handed an ancient long knife into Mei Xue''s hands.


    "This knife has killed many ghosts, as long as you go up and cut it a few hundred times, you can solve it!"


    "This... I have just begun to practice swordsmanship." Mei Xue could feel the aura of vicissitudes contained in this simple long knife. This is undoubtedly an extremely powerful ghost-slaying knife. If it is used in conjunction with the ghost emperor, it will be really useful Possibly a battle with that great sin behind.


    "Oh, you didn''t say it earlier!" After throwing away the terrifying Ghost Slaying Knife, Qingniao continued to search for something that could be used with tears in his eyes.


    "How about this? Don''t look very inconspicuous. This is a rare item called a devil''s egg. After eating it, you can transform into a demon and kill the one behind!" Qingniao held up an egg with an uneven surface that exudes a rich black color. The egg of breath tempts Mei Xue.


    Unfortunately, Mei Xue refused.


    The thing called devil''s egg looks extremely dangerous, how can you eat it casually, it will kill people if you eat it indiscriminately.


    "Oh, can''t this work?" Qingniao continued to rummage through her backpack, and then found a red and black giant sword,


    The sword body of this sword is wrapped with golden runes, the blade is transparent gold, and the strange magic eye on the hilt looks at the blue bird with a half-smile.


    As soon as this sword came out, it exuded an aura that shocked the world and instantly killed everything. Even the huge sin chasing behind was frightened when he saw this sword. magic sword.


    "Ah, this is..." Qingniao quickly put it away. Although this thing is just a projection, it is not a weapon that humans can use. Just a little bit of the breath of this sword will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    The moment Mei Xue saw the sword, her mind suddenly went blank, and even time seemed to stop for a short time, but everything returned to normal in the next second, as if the magic sword representing the destruction of the world had never existed.


    "Not good, not good, this can''t be used, otherwise it will break the rules..." Qingniao took back the magic sword, which was only in the projection state, in a hurry. If it was slower, it would really be over, and This magic sword is not something she can control.


    After Qingniao hurriedly stuffed the red and black magic sword back into the backpack, the distortion of the world finally stopped, Mei Xue didn��t even leave the shadow of the magic sword in her consciousness


    And after making an oolong that almost collapsed the world of Zhuhai, Qunshan, Qingniao finally cheered all his life, and found a miracle item that could save the world from his lucky backpack.


    It was a small golden fruit with a beautiful oval shape, moist and transparent surface, exuding a calming fragrance.


    "Woo, long live! Come on, eat this!" Qingniao happily stuffed the fruit into Mei Xue''s mouth, and then looked at Mei Xue expectantly.


    Mei Xue who was suddenly attacked didn''t even have time to refuse, the golden fruit melted in his mouth, turned into a warm current that entered his throat, and then flowed all over his body.


    "What is this?" Mei Xue who ate the unknown fruit didn''t feel any discomfort all over her body, but she felt that she had been fooled.


    "Hey, you don''t have to be afraid of anything now!" Qingniao, who had been running away with Mei Xue, suddenly stopped, then turned around, and pulled Mei Xue to face the terrible sin together.


    Under normal circumstances, Mei Xue would never have taken such an adventure with her, but after eating that fruit, he suddenly had a strange feeling.


    It seems that it is really the same as what the blue bird said, at this moment he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    Why do you feel this way?


    Why is there such confidence?


    Why now when he looked at the huge sin again, he only saw a mess of chaotic thoughts, and there was nothing that could be called "terrible" anymore?


    From the bottom of my heart, something is emerging, it doesn''t belong to his perception, it doesn''t belong to his strength, but it is with him at this moment.


    It was a very, very distant, very, very ancient aura that seemed to have been felt only in the memory of the candle holding dragon.


    This breath is soft and bright, but also incomparably vast, it can be called boundless.


    This is��immeasurable!


    The moment she realized the nature of this power, Mei Xue suddenly raised her head.


    The moment she raised her head, Mei Xue''s eyes were no longer his own, and Mei Xue''s smile was no longer his own.


    In those eyes, one glance is three thousand worlds.


    That smile is a smile that has seen through thousands of human beings and experienced countless disasters.


    In Mei Xue''s hand, the wooden sword appeared again, the Great Free Wisdom Sword that contained infinite wisdom.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..."


    Amidst the voice of Buddha, countless white lotuses bloomed beside Mei Xue.


    "...When you practice the deep prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that all five aggregates are empty, and you can overcome all hardships. Sariko, the color is not different from the empty, the emptiness is not different from the color, the color is empty, and the empty is the color. It is the same when you think about it. Sariko, It is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither arising nor perishing, neither defiled nor pure..."


    A step is a lotus, a word is a lotus, a finger is a lotus.


    "...That''s why there is no color in the air, no thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, colorless sound, fragrance, and touch. No vision, even the unconscious world; no ignorance, nor the end of ignorance; even no aging and death. End. There is no suffering to destroy the way, no wisdom and no gain..."


    This is not the guidance of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, but Mei Xue''s own miraculous appearance, the precious light born from his body.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    In the Sanskrit sound of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Mei Xue''s appearance became even more sacred and inviolable.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooany

 Chapter 132

    Just now, the golden fruit that Blue Bird took out from the backpack for Mei Xue to eat is a fruit that can only be born on a certain treasure tree with incredible power. Only one such golden fruit is born every nine thousand years or so.


    Immeasurable Wisdom Fruit��this is the name of this golden fruit. It can make the person who eats it instantly understand the laws of heaven and earth, and maintain that state for a period of time. It can be said to be a miracle fruit without any side effects. Qingniao fed this fruit to Mei Xue, just to let him understand the laws of heaven and earth immediately and then deal with the troublesome big guy behind.


    However, neither Jade Bird nor Mei Xue had thought about the changes that would occur after this fruit of boundless wisdom came into contact with Mei Xue who possessed the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is a sword that does not kill. It can cut even a spider''s thread, but it can open the light of wisdom in the heart of the sword holder, thereby expelling all demons and cutting off thousands of love relationships.


    However, its wonder is far more than that, and cutting off love is only one of its most basic abilities.


    Possessing great wisdom, one can naturally cut through thousands of troubles and seek great freedom.


    Possessing great wisdom is also a sharp weapon for embarking on the road of supreme supernatural powers, and a means to achieve great freedom and freedom. According to the Buddhist scriptures, this is the "root of wisdom".


    Originally, Mei Xue had never possessed this kind of "wisdom root". The reason why he was mistaken by Master Huiguo as a Buddhist genius with wisdom root was entirely because of the aura of the Great Free Wisdom Sword in his body.


    The current Mei Xue does not have the ability to truly display the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword, and not everyone is qualified to use this Buddhist treasure.


    This Buddhist treasure from before the seas and mountains world has extremely high requirements on the user''s mind and comprehension. If you don''t reach that level, everything will be in vain. The current Mei Xue can only use the most basic ability of this Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    However, the blue bird gave him an infinite fruit of wisdom.


    The fruit of immeasurable wisdom is not a product of the seas and mountains at all, but a miracle fruit from a more distant world. If ordinary people eat it, at best, it will greatly improve their perception of the laws of heaven and earth in a short period of time. It has never been obtained instantly. Incredible power to surpass your past self.


    However, Mei Xue is different.


    Because he is the master of Shan Hai Jing, because he has the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The fruit of immeasurable wisdom is one of the supreme treasures that can open the root of wisdom. For Mei Xue who has the sword of great freedom and wisdom, it is like a tailor-made treasure for him.


    This golden fruit looks like a bodhi fruit, but in fact it is a condensed body of wisdom laws between heaven and earth, and it is a magical treasure that can be used in any world.


    The moment Mei Xue ate it, the law of wisdom contained in this boundless wisdom fruit spread in his body, and then the Great Free Wisdom Sword in Mei Xue''s body made a pleasant sword sound for the first time.


    That is the Buddhist avenue contained in this sword of great freedom and wisdom. It is the imprint left on this sword by the sage of the Western Paradise who entrusted this sword to the dragon holding the candle before the ancient prehistoric world was broken.


    "Form is emptiness, emptiness is form... neither birth nor death, neither dirty nor pure..." In front of Mei Xue, someone picked up a flower and smiled. It was the mystery of Buddhism left behind beyond time and space. robbery.


    When Mei Xue saw the finger, her mind naturally entered a kind of indescribable state of tranquility.


    This piece of sky, this piece of land, in his eyes is no longer strange, no longer elusive, all the fog has dissipated, and even the end of Huangquan Road can be seen at a glance.


    That huge sin and many troubles are as insignificant as a grain of sand in Mei Xue''s heart now.


    This state, this feeling, does not come from this world of seas and mountains, but from the sword in his hand, from the ancient Sanskrit sound.


    That is the "wisdom" left by Dazizai in the sword of wisdom, which is derived from the perception of the place where thousands of Buddhist teachings originated in the ancient prehistoric era.


    As a result, Mei Xue''s fingers moved involuntarily, her middle finger and thumb joined together, and the other fingers spread out like orchids.


    Between the middle finger and the thumb, a white lotus blooms quietly.


    Then, Meixue smiled while twisting the flowers, growing lotuses every step of the way.


    One lotus with one step, one lotus with one smile, one finger with one finger, now Meixue is no longer Meixue, but has become the carrier of the Buddhist avenue, so with a step and a smile, the Buddhist avenue naturally appears.


    The huge sinful face twisted violently, obviously feeling the unusual aura of Mei Xue at the moment. Compared with the terrifying abyssal aura that flashed away just now, this aura was peaceful, not even a trace of murderous aura, but it was Let it instinctively feel the breath of a natural enemy.


    Sin is a ghost that only lives in Huangquan Road in Santuchuan and devours human memory and desire to grow. The more memories and desires are swallowed, the stronger the sin will be.


    This huge sin with a diameter of more than 100 meters is just a terrifying monster born of Qingniao''s greedy desire and her own extraordinary characteristics. If it eats Qingniao completely, it may directly grow into Santu The most powerful ghost in Sichuan.


    However, it met Mei Xue, who had eaten the fruit of boundless wisdom.


    At this moment, it is not actually fighting with Mei Xue, but with the Dao that was liberated by Mei Xue''s Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword.


    After being silent for too long, with the help of the infinite wisdom fruit, the "Buddha Light" who was sleeping in the Great Free Wisdom Sword awakened.


    That is the real "wisdom" in the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, the seed entrusted to the candle-holding dragon in the Western Paradise before the shattering of the ancient prehistoric world, and a ray of hope to continue the flame of Buddhism after the Buddha''s death.


    Originally, Mei Xue was still far away from touching this "wisdom". It should be that he traveled all over the seas and mountains, completed more than half of the classics of mountains and seas, saw through the world of mortals, and wiped away the dust in his heart. realm.


    However, the boundless wisdom fruit that the blue bird fed him directly omitted this process. The wisdom law contained in the boundless wisdom fruit helped Mei Xue realize this state in advance. During this period of time, Mei Xue gained the power that he would naturally realize after many, many years.


    Holding the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, how could he really have no relationship with Buddhism? The truth is that he really has a fate with Buddha, and it is a great fate. cut off.


    The Dazizai Wisdom Sword is a treasure manifested by the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism.


    Sensing Mei Xue''s abnormality at this moment, the great sin did not give up the mission of chasing down the blue bird. For it, that was the fundamental meaning of its existence and the only reason for its existence.


    On Huangquan Road, there is no turning back.


    Countless delicacies on the sinful face began to combine in weird ways.


    Fish-flavored shredded pork, five-spice eggplant, farmhouse fried pork... more, more food that attracts the index finger is compressed by something, all squeezed together, and finally formed a hair-raising monster.


    A single delicacy can give people a pleasing feeling, but if countless delicacies are compressed together, all kinds of dishes are mixed together and then squeezed into a human body, it will be the horrible sinful body in front of you.


    This is simply the embodiment of "gluttony" among all the sins in the world. The body that keeps dripping unknown liquid, the disgusting and sticky skin, and the face where you can''t even see the face and five sense organs can be called a nightmare within a nightmare.


    "Uh..." Qingniao looked at this thing formed by her own desire and memory with a pale face, and felt like wanting to spit it out. She actually thought this thing was delicious just now?


    And Mei Xue still smiled.


    All the scenes in the world are just a dream to Mei Xue, who is now comprehending the Buddhist Dao.


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust."


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    The white lotus in Mei Xue''s hand unfolded quietly, turning into countless lotus petals flying all over the sky, and the sinful body touched by these white petals instantly turned into a bright white light, scattered like fireflies.


    "Eat..." From the beginning of chasing the blue bird to the present, this evil one made the first sound, and then sucked at Mei Xue.


    The huge mouth instantly expanded to the extent that the world changed color, and the deep huge mouth was like a bottomless hole, emitting a terrible black light flow towards Mei Xue.


    Where this stream of black light passes, everything is swallowed, everything is sucked into the body of sin, and becomes the food of sin.


    Mei Xue''s body and the lotus flowers around Mei Xue were all swallowed into Sin''s body by this absorption.


    This is the only supernatural power of sin born from the blue bird''s desire - devouring the world, no matter what it is, whether it is a god or a Buddha, it is a terrifying supernatural power formed by the twisted power of desire that will eat everything.


    "Woo! I won''t eat like that!" Qingniao raised her small hand in protest.


    "Eat!" The sinful giant who swallowed Mei Xue continued to focus on the blue bird, which was its real goal.


    "Wow! I don''t taste good, don''t eat me!" Jade Bird backed away step by step in fright, while looking at Sin''s belly with confused eyes.


    It doesn''t make sense, how can a person who has eaten the fruit of boundless wisdom be so weak, that is the fruit of boundless wisdom!


    As if responding to the blue bird''s confusion, a mantra that shook the world came out from the belly of Sin''s huge body.


    "Om!"


    The sinful giant''s huge mouth that was opened to the blue bird suddenly froze, and a golden light suddenly spread out from its belly.


    "Well!"


    The golden light penetrated the huge body of the sinful giant, and turned into countless lightsabers shining in the sky and the earth. There are countless patterns flowing on each sword, which is the incarnation of Buddha''s light and the manifestation of mantras and profound meanings.


    "Woolen cloth!"


    A handful of golden lightsabers pierced through the sin giant''s body, and then fell to the ground around the sin giant, forming ancient characters one by one.


    "Bah!"


    The sinful giant, which had been pierced through countless large holes by the golden lightsaber, knelt down on the ground in pain, resting his hands on the ground. Countless black air radiated from its body, trying to pollute the surrounding golden lightsaber.


    "mum!"


    The ancient characters lined up with golden lightsabers on the ground lit up one after another, not only illuminating the surroundings of the sinful giant, but also illuminating half of the world of Santuchuan.


    "Hum!"


    The last mantra fell, and five huge mountain peaks connected together fell from the sky, pressing down on the sinful giant''s feet, left and right, right hand, torso, and head respectively.


    The countless golden lightsabers on the ground have become part of these five peaks, making these five peaks crush the sinful giant to death, and there is no possibility of breaking free.


    On the central peak of the five peaks, Mei Xue is sitting cross-legged on a lotus platform, holding a sword in one hand, while the five fingers of the other hand are standing upright. Looking carefully, it is exactly the shape of the five surrounding peaks. In the palm of the hand is the phantom of the sinful giant struggling.


    The backhand is the mountain, suppressing the world; under the Five Fingers Mountain, no one can escape, this is the method Mei Xue is using at this moment, using the Buddhist six-character mantra "Om! ""Well! ""Woolen cloth! "" Bah! ""mum! "Hum!" "The supreme supernatural power that was launched-Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    Once Wuzhi Mountain is suppressed, let alone a mere sinful giant, even the great sage of the monster clan with supernatural powers who can fight heaven and earth will not be able to escape.


    "Wow, that''s amazing!" Qingniao knew that people who ate the fruit of boundless wisdom could explode, but they didn''t expect it to explode to this extent.


    She seems to have heard of the supernatural power that fell from Wuzhi Mountain. This is a forbidden method in Buddhism, which is specially used to suppress all things. Once it is suppressed, it will never come out within a few hundred years.


    "Maha... Wuliang..." Mei Xue opened her eyes, and slowly put away her five fingers. The countless golden lightsabers scattered on Wuzhi Mountain automatically flew back to the position of the middle finger, and then condensed into a sheet with the words "Om Mani" The cover of the six-character mantra "Padme Hum" was tightly pasted on the top of the mountain.


    From now on, as long as this seal is not removed, the sinful giant will never be able to come out from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, and the only person who can uncover this seal is Mei Xue or someone he appoints.


    Buddhist supernatural powers are not the main killer, and everything has a chance of life, so even if it is an unknown thing like a sinful giant, Mei Xue did not kill it all, but left a way out.


    After suppressing the sinful giant, Mei Xue stepped down from the lotus platform step by step, with lotus blossoms blooming at every step, and the magic of the Dao is contained in every step, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in his hand radiates the precious light of wisdom to his heart''s content, striving to survive in this short period of time. Engrave as many Buddhist magic methods as possible in Mei Xue''s heart within a short period of time.


    The supernatural power of Buddhism does not lie in daily practice, nor does it lie in the nobility or lowliness of blood, so it does not need any special secrets and blood inheritance.


    Compared with blood and talent, Buddhism is more about "enlightenment". If you are enlightened, you are enlightened, and if you don''t, you are not enlightened. Therefore, compared with their own talents and backgrounds, Buddhism is more concerned about whether the beginners have "Buddha fate".


    If you have a predestined relationship with Buddha, you should naturally enter my Buddhist gate. People with wisdom roots are born inheritors of Buddhist supernatural powers, which is why Master Huiguo was so excited when he saw Mei Xue who lived in Huigen.


    However, Mei Xue at that time actually didn''t have such a thing as Huigen, Master Huiguo was just misled by the breath of Da Zizai Huijian.


    But now, Mei Xue has really awakened the "root of wisdom", because of the guidance of the Great Freedom Wisdom Sword in his hand, and because of the wonderful power of the infinite wisdom fruit, it is impossible to condense in his body this kind of wisdom that only exists in the world. The treasure of Buddhism in the mountains and seas.


    The effective time of the Infinite Wisdom Fruit is not unlimited. From Mei Xue''s first step, after a total of ninety-nine and eighty-one steps, his eyes quietly changed from the indifference of seeing through everything to a little bewildered confusion.


    That was his confusion when he suddenly got a great opportunity, because this time his memory did not have any gaps, he remembered everything from being fed the infinite wisdom fruit by the blue bird until the effect of the infinite wisdom fruit disappeared clearly.


    But even he himself couldn''t believe it, the one who uttered the truth of Buddhism, smiled back, and suppressed the sinful giant was himself.


    I had this feeling once before, that is when Shan Hai Jing pointed out the future path for him, and did not hesitate to consume all the power of Sen Luo''s life fruit to help him obtain the power of Qingxu to rule a million blood beads.


    He was also like that at that time, but it was different from the feeling of being completely calm and cold at that time, holding all the information of the world and everything in his own hands, and then started killing. Baoguangzhong.


    That light seems to be able to redeem all things, to cross the boundless sea of ??suffering, and to transform thousands of mortals.


    If he who activated the power of Senluo is like a weapon of war, so powerful that it cannot be stopped, then he who is shrouded in Buddha''s light is like a high mountain, which has gone through thousands of calamities without moving.


    One is bloody and bloody, with boundless killings.


    One is to smile at flowers and see through all the suffering in the world.


    These are two diametrically opposed powers, but he has experienced them all. For a moment, he didn''t know which one was his real self, and which one was the power he really longed for.


    "Everything in this world is not real?" Recalling the words she said, Mei Xue felt that everything she had experienced in her past life had become ambiguous. The true path that belonged to him was revealed to him by Shan Hai Jing The decisive way of killing and killing, or the supreme magic method of Buddhism just now?


    This is really a luxury trouble.


    "Haha, idiot, idiot!" Qingniao joyfully ran to the suppressed evil giant, then took out a paintbrush and wrote four large characters on the giant''s head:


    "I''m stupid."


    Seeing Qingniao''s childish performance, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile dumbly, and suddenly felt that her troubles were really unnecessary.


    Whether it is decisive to kill or see through all the suffering in the world, it is all his own, and it is also his power. How to use it and how to feel it is his own choice.


    So, why bother to worry too much, everything depends on your own heart.


    "It''s time to go. Maybe there will be another giant chasing you later. Then I won''t be able to save you a second time."


    "Wu Gu, don''t leave me behind!" Qingniao hurriedly caught up with Mei Xue who had already moved on, afraid of being abandoned by him, she was fed up with this kind of ghostly place with no one and no food.

 Chapter 133

    On the Huangquan Road that seems to extend to the end of the world, Meixue and Qingniao walk forward together.


    Compared with the trembling and frightening step by step when she first set foot on Huangquan Road, now Mei Xue can be said to be extremely relaxed, it can be said that it is like taking a walk in the back garden of her own home.


    This is because no matter who is on Huangquan Road, he will only encounter one sin. This is the law of Huangquan Road.


    Mei Xue, who had just eaten the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, still had some comprehension of Buddha''s light, and the sins born from the negative force of human heart could not be formed in his body at all. The sins born of the human heart are no longer menacing once they have lost the soil from which they were born.


    As for the blue bird, it is still under the Five Fingers Mountain and cannot stand up, and it is estimated that it will never come out in hundreds of years.


    Therefore, whether it is Meixue or Qingniao, at this moment, you can take the Huangquan Road, which was originally startling at every step, as a walking path.


    "Ah, by the way, I don''t know your name yet. Since we met here, it means that we are destined. What''s your name?" After being led by Mei Xue for a long time, it was only now that Jade Bird remembered to ask his name.


    "I''m Mei Xue, and now I''m a pharmacist and a trainee magician." Mei Xue didn''t think there was anything to hide.


    "A pharmacist? A trainee sorcerer? Didn''t you come here to visit Mr. Taishan?" Qingniao looked at Mei Xue curiously, and asked a question that left Mei Xue speechless.


    Looking for Mr. Taishan to visit? In the world of the seas and mountains, this is synonymous with "asking for death" and "seeking death for tea".


    However, if it is the blue bird, maybe it really has this qualification.


    Because, the blue bird is synonymous with "lucky", and is the only lucky person that Meixue knows so far who has successfully escaped the apocalypse of the primordial prehistoric era. It can be called a miracle among miracles.


    That was the end of the day when even the gods and Buddhas in the sky and all the saints fell, and even the dragon holding the candle couldn''t escape, leaving only a trace of soul and body to hide in the Shan Hai Jing.


    How did the blue bird foresee the catastrophe coming, and escaped even before the stele of the heavens fell? This is an unsolved mystery that has no answer in the memory of the candle holding dragon.


    However, looking at the happy, bouncing around, not caring about the blue bird who was desperately chasing and killing just now, Mei Xue always felt that it was useless even to ask.


    Perhaps, it is the blue bird''s carefree personality that has no plans, never even thinks about what to eat tomorrow, which is even more valuable in the prehistoric era of the world of great controversy, so it was favored by the heavens and became that person. A glimmer of life to escape.


    "Mr. Taishan is so stingy, I just stole a little tribute to eat, and then sent a big dog to chase me, almost scared me to death, woo woo!" Qingniao patted his chest, obviously feeling that he was being beaten. It is entirely the responsibility of the Taishan government lord to hunt down and kill them.


    "Do you know the Lord Taishan here?" Mei Xue never thought that the legendary Lord of the Nether Immortal Dao is actually here, and he looks very familiar with Qingniao.


    "Hehe, of course I know. Don''t tell others. In fact, the Lord Taishan has a secret that you all know, and that is..." With a smirk on his face, Qingniao was about to scare the seas to death. Shan''s shocking secrets are revealed to Mei Xue.


    Then, Mei Xue saw an eye behind the reckless blue bird, an eye as cold as a deep vortex in the underworld.


    That eye seemed to have swallowed all the negative emotions in the world of mountains and seas, continuously rolling the muddy black mud, which made Mei Xue instinctively feel the mortal danger.


    At the critical moment, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in Mei Xue''s body uttered a soft cry, and at the same time the shadows of a pair of Bodhi tree seedlings rose behind Mei Xue, liberating Mei Xue from the turbid air emanating from the terrible black mud come out.


    "Woo! I know, I know, I won''t say it!" Half of Qingniao''s body was almost swallowed up by the black mud, and she was so frightened that she quickly surrendered, and she never dared to take the land of the seas and mountains. Tell that secret.


    Although, she really, really wants to expose that big secret...


    However, for the sake of his own life, Jade Bird obediently surrendered.


    The turbid black mud faded away like a tide, leaving no trace. Only Mei Xue, who had felt the power of the black mud to pollute the soul, knew how terrible it was.


    Adding up all the turbidity in the body of the 100-meter-tall sinful giant earlier, it was not even qualified to condense a drop of such black mud.


    This is the power of Lord Taishan, the master of death in the seas and mountains, the lord of the underworld and immortality. Even if she has not seen the real body of the legendary Lord Taishan, Mei Xue can feel the deepest source from the seas and mountains The power, and this is probably just the tip of the iceberg of the real power of Lord Taishan.


    Among the Twelve Immortal Dao Lineages handed down by unknown immortals, Lord Taishan is the most mysterious and elusive one. No one has even seen the true face of this Lord Taishan. In the picture, the statue of Lord Taishan is just a dark phantom under the robe.


    Nether Immortal Dao''s explanation for this is that Taishan Fujun is impermanence, that is, death itself, and is one of the incarnations of the essence of the seas and mountains, so it does not need any real form, immortal, immortal, and true.


    Different from the Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu who existed in ancient times, the origin and background of Lord Taishan are unknown. Some people say that he is the incarnation of Mount Tai, while others say that he is a monster from outside the sky. He thought that Lord Taishan was not a single person, but a collection of countless ghosts.


    The reason why there are so many contradictory explanations is that it represents the unfathomableness of Lord Taishan. Many people even think that Lord Taishan is the one who is closest to the nameless immortal in the Taoism of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    However, I don''t know when the Lord Taishan disappeared in the world of the seas and mountains. According to legend, he lived in seclusion in a secret place called "Santuchuan" in the seas and mountains.


    And now Mei Xue knows that the legendary Lord Taishan is indeed here, in this strange world called "Santuchuan", full of ghosts, sins, and rivers of darkness.


    Just now, he personally touched the tip of the iceberg of Lord Taishan, and felt the terrifying power that cannot be described in words��the power of extinction of all things emanating from the churning black mud.


    And what surprised him even more was that the blue bird was stained by those black mud. That drop of terrible pollutants that surpassed the 100-meter sinful giant almost swallowed half of her body. She didn''t feel anything, she was still that The look of a naughty ghost that people can''t let go.


    Uh, from this point of view, even if she was swallowed by the 100-meter sin giant, she might still be alive and kicking out of the sin giant''s stomach. That seemingly powerful sin giant is not qualified to digest this A magical blue bird with only pure prehistoric blood.


    How should I put it, is it worthy of being the lucky blue bird that can escape even the prehistoric world?


    "Woo, cheapskate, you have no bearing, no manners, no gentleness at all, nothing like..." Before Qingniao finished speaking, Mei Xue saw a finger, a huge white bone finger covering the world.


    From the starting point of Huangquan Road, this finger flicked lightly in the direction of Qingniao and Meixue who had already walked to the center of Huangquan Road.


    Then, a black hurricane instantly rolled up between the sky and the earth, killing Mei Xue and Qingniao. The black storm is like a wild horse that has run free, galloping with lightning speed.


    In the storm, red lightning flashed one after another, flying across the sky like a fiery red chain snake, illuminating the chaotic and turbulent sea of ??mist.


    Mei Xue and Qingniao glanced at each other, and then made the same choice in unison��run!


    If it was a ghost with a clear entity like the sinful giant, Mei Xue, who was still immersed in the effect of the infinite wisdom fruit, would be worthy of a fight.


    However, the black hurricane has gone beyond the scope of ghosts. It is the mighty power of heaven and earth, and it is the unstoppable will to destroy this world. Once it is involved, it is impossible to come out again.


    Obviously, the master of this world, that is, the mysterious Lord Taishan, is issuing an order to chase away the big-mouthed blue bird, and it is only for a limited time, and Mei Xue is just an unlucky ghost who was unfortunately implicated.


    "Woo, I won''t say it anymore! It''s my fault, don''t cut me!" Qingniao lowered her head and ran desperately. The small wings on the blue backpack behind her back gave off a faint streamer, making her run faster and faster. The lighter it is.


    And Mei Xue was not far behind, even though the effects of the fruit of boundless wisdom were running out, those comprehensions hadn''t completely disappeared. He stepped on the cloud of golden Buddha''s light under his feet, and ran even faster than the blue bird.


    After the two of them used all their breastfeeding strength, a certain end point that was originally out of reach soon appeared at the end of the horizon.


    That''s a "hole".


    It is a "hole" that is a huge cave no matter from left, right, top, bottom, east, west, south, or north.


    This is obviously counterintuitive, because no cave can look the same from all sides, up, down, left, and right.


    However, this is such a hole, the only node connecting the seas and mountains to the world of Santuchuan, a "hole" that is different from any secret realm.


    "It''s here!" Unlike Mei Xue, who didn''t know what this was, the blue bird who ran to the cave was obviously relieved, and the small wings on the backpack were raised, obviously very happy.


    "Can I go out here?" Mei Xue looked at this strange hole, and it was the first time he had observed this phenomenon of space-time distortion with the naked eye.


    "Well, but this hole will only send people to the nearest passage to the place where you just came in. Where did you come in?" After getting rid of the tragic fate of being cut dry by the storm, the blue bird regained its vitality.


    "I fell in from the secret place on the other side of the Qinglong Mountains." Mei Xue felt the breath of parting, and it seemed that his fate with this mysterious blue bird might end here.


    "Qinglong Mountain Range? There is no connection point to here, how did you get in?" Qingniao looked at Mei Xue in disbelief, obviously not understanding how Mei Xue, who didn''t know the truth, entered this tragic world.


    "Because of her." Mei Xue gently stretched out one of her hands, and in her hand, the ghostly body of Huang Quan turned into a small phantom, surrounded by a white lotus, sleeping soundly.


    This is the magic method of Buddhism that he comprehended without a teacher after eating the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, the supernatural power of a world in a grain of sand, of course he is still far away from that realm, but he transformed into a white lotus to protect the unconscious The Netherworld is effortless.


    The lotus bloomed, and the delicate body of the nether world was embraced by Mei Xue again.


    "This is... the grieving ghost... no, it''s the Destiny Devil?" Qingniao smelled the smell of Youming Huangquan, and showed a strange expression, as if he had seen some incredible miracle.


    "Well, she brought me here." Although she didn''t know the reason why she came to this world at that time, after giving birth to Huang Quan with Netherworld and Mengmeng, Mei Xue naturally knew the essence of this world.


    The land of the underworld, the river of the dark river, the living people stop, this is the sleeping world of Lord Taishan - Santuchuan.


    However, now Mei Xue knew that Lord Taishan was not really completely asleep, at least he still retained part of his consciousness in this world.


    "She has actually cultivated that Mandate of Heaven. This is a fairy art that no one has practiced for so many years. Lord Taishan will definitely take good care of her." Qingniao''s face was full of curiosity. She knew the difficulty of Mandate of Heaven. It is not a fairy art for humans.


    "She is Netherworld, my friend." Although she was unconsciously brought into this world by Netherworld, Mei Xue did not resent her because it was not of her own will.


    In that ancient bamboo building, at the moment when the two spirits intertwined, he felt the pain of Netherworld, the melancholy of Netherworld, the despair of Netherworld, and the trust that Netherworld gave him.


    It was precisely because she trusted him 100% and gave him the most important things that Huang Quan was born. He also obtained the powerful power of the Ghost Emperor, and finally broke the situation with his strength, crossing the Styx River and walking to this Huangquan road. the end.


    It can be said that the trust of Netherworld Huangquan was the greatest help for him to reach this point.


    "Then, let me bless her as a parting gift." The blue bird moved closer to the cheek of the sleeping Nether Huang Quan, and then happily kissed her forehead.


    A cyan bird pattern flashed on the forehead of Youyou Huangquan. It was a blessing from the blue bird, which represented a symbol of luck. This could help Youyou Huangquan survive a bad luck. It was a small gift from the blue bird.


    "I ran in from the entrance of West Kunlun, so I couldn''t go out with you. This is for you as a gift. Thank you for helping me defeat that big guy." Qingniao rummaged through his backpack, and finally Find out the most suitable gift for Mei Xue, put it in Mei Xue''s palm with a smile


    Mei Xue felt the warmth of her palms and the whisper of the Da Zi Zi Hui Sword in her body, and she guessed what it was all at once.


    It was a treasure that could help him comprehend the Buddha''s light, and in a short period of time, he could display the astonishing supernatural power of Five Fingers and the End of the World - the fruit of immeasurable wisdom.


    "Boom!" The black storm rushed over aggressively, obviously not planning to let the blue bird continue to waste time here.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have this in stock anymore. I will steal a few more in the future, ah, I have to run away! Bye!" The frightened blue bird quickly jumped into the huge hole, Escaped from this dangerous world that wanted to wash her clean and cut her for nothing.


    And just after the blue bird ran away, the black storm that swept across the world disappeared in the blink of an eye. If it wasn''t for the sting left by the wind blade on her cheek, Mei Xue would have thought it was just an illusion.


    Is this the power of a great supernatural being at the level of Lord Taishan? Seeing that the destructive storm that was just like heaven and earth disappeared in an instant, Mei Xue finally felt the supernatural power possessed by the powerhouse at the highest level in the mountains and seas.


    However, he always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something, as if just now, not long ago, he had come into contact with a more terrifying and terrifying power than this storm.


    That is a terrifying power that seems to swallow the holy spirit of the heavens and everything in the world, and it should not exist in the darkness of the world of the seas and mountains.


    But Mei Xue couldn''t remember what it was, and couldn''t even recall the slightest outline, but somewhere in her heart remained a little impression of the darkness of the abyss.


    Forget it, if you can''t remember it, you don''t have to be too persistent. For him now, the power of Lord Taishan and the unknown terror are too far away.


    Clenching the infinite wisdom fruit in her hand, Mei Xue once again activated the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, and then stepped into the huge hole.


    Not afraid of 10,000, just in case, although the blue bird can jump in casually without fear of any accidents, but Mei Xue will not arrogantly think that she has the physique of the legendary fantasy species, so it is a good idea to activate the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation in advance. the best choice.


    The moment she jumped in, Mei Xue saw countless different "lines".


    Each line is a "channel", a channel connecting the nodes of the secret realms of the seas and mountains. Among the countless lines, Mei Xue naturally saw a line that was close to her breath.


    That was the secret realm "Qianye", where he and Nether Huangquan fell into.


    It''s time to go back, Xiao Jiu must be very worried, I hope it will not starve when he is away.


    And when Mei Xue connected to the line representing the secret place "Qianye" in the Qinglong Mountains, he suddenly discovered something.


    That is, the thread on the Nether Huangquan in his arms is not connected to "Qianye", but a farther and deeper place.


    It was a distant land that Mei Xue had never touched, an unknown land full of lifelessness.


    What''s going on, didn''t she fall into the Santu River with him? Why is the place she went back to different from his?


    Under Mei Xue''s puzzled eyes, You Yin Huang Quan, who had been unconscious since launching the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk overdraft and suffered backlash, opened his eyes.


    In her big transparent eyes, what is reflected is the face of the peerless and beautiful young man who is overwhelming and can never be forgotten.

 Chapter 134

    "As expected...it''s you..." Youming Huangquan stared blankly at the face of the peerless and beautiful young man, a charming blush appeared on the slightly pale pretty face.


    "You are...Qingqiu..." Youming Huangquan would not mistake the taste of the beautiful boy in front of him, it was somewhat similar to Mei Xue, but the details were slightly different.


    However, one thing is the same, that is the temptation that made her intoxicated and even unable to control herself, and compared to Mei Xue, the smell of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of her seemed to be stronger.


    What''s even more incredible is that he clearly wants to eat the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of him so much, but at the same time he has an incredible sense of peace of mind.


    It seems that as long as it is by his side, it is the safest place.


    It seems that as long as you are in this embrace, you can sleep peacefully even if the sky falls apart.


    Just being hugged like this is like sleeping in the most peaceful lake, and the body becomes light and floating.


    Qingqiu...it should be the name. All the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes come from the Qingqiu clan. It is a fantasy bloodline that has continued since ancient times, and the legend of the demon fox clan.


    Just when Youming Huangquan raised his hand, wanting to touch the face of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy in front of him, the power of spatial distortion suddenly appeared.


    That little distance, which is almost only a thin paper gap, and even a little distance that can feel the body temperature, has become so close at this moment.


    Countless grotesque scenes flashed by, and before Netherworld''s hand was released, her body appeared in a quiet ancient well.


    There are many bones in this well, and the aura of corpses spreads, which is one of the characteristics of the Nether Immortal Dao��the well of dry bones, which is a very vicious place specially used to cultivate ghosts.


    Sitting alone in this bone well, the eyes of Netherworld Huangquan became colder and colder.


    She who has seen the River of Styx, walked through Huangquan Road, and defeated the Ghost Emperor with her own hands, is no longer the same as she was before she fell into this well.


    She still remembered how she was killed, and her body was pushed into the well to become the ghost emperor''s bride.


    She still remembers how that innocent self, who thought that as long as she kept aloof from the world, she would not offend anyone''s interests, how she was framed, ridiculed, and finally dismembered as a sacrifice for the resurrection of the ghost emperor.


    Her dignity, her life, and her destiny were all manipulated and distorted by those people, and in the end, even after death, she would not be spared.


    If it wasn''t for her best friend Qingqiu Jiuyue, and the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy who held her in his arms and took her away from Santuchuan, she would have been swallowed up by the ghost emperor. No trace was left.


    hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred!


    Youming Huangquan got up little by little from the dead bone well, looking at the narrow mouth of the well, showing a strange smile.


    Then, a letter appeared in her hand, a letter written in a beautiful handwriting, a secret letter recording the secrets of Santuchuan.


    She was sure that any Nether Immortal Warlock who received her letter would not be able to resist opening it.


    And this letter is her "coordinates", the wedge of revenge. When this letter is opened, it is the moment of her arrival as the devil of destiny and bride of the ghost emperor.


    "I... I''m back..." Youming Huangquan breathed the long-lost air of the seas and mountains, and beside her, evil spirits began to break out of the ground.


    The mighty and burly red giant ghost; the flying ice butterfly with deadly coldness; the poignant and beautiful female ghosts in white who travel between the nether world and the real world, all quietly gather around the nether world.


    In the depths of the soul of Netherworld, the huge Rune of Destiny shines unprecedentedly, and countless ghost faces are staring at the lonely back of Netherworld.


    The true biography of Lord Taishan, the holder of the Mandate of Heaven, can be despised and insulted by mortals. Those Nether Immortal Warlocks who took a fancy to Netherworld''s talent and sacrificed her to the Ghost Emperor had no idea what kind of mistake they had made.


    The Nether Huangquan who has awakened the "Destiny" is no longer the weak girl in the past, but the Destiny devil with the power of the Nether, the leader of the Nether Ghost Dao.


    After being brutally killed, dismembered, and pushed into the Well of Dry Bones, the Netherworld, which opens its eyes again from this well, will be a new nightmare for the seas and mountains, and a disaster coming out of the Santu River.


    "Wait for me... I''ll find you soon." After spreading out the seeds representing bad luck, a trace of tenderness flashed in Nether Huangquan''s eyes.


    That is the longing that cannot be washed away even by the river of the underworld, and that is the love that cannot be blocked even by the barrier between yin and yang.


    In that little one, she had already made a vow of eternal love with him, and she would never leave him.


    Because of him, she had the courage to live again.


    Because of his protection, she bravely stood up from the despair that had sprouted a will to die.


    Because of him, she has the current her, a brand new Netherworld.


    He is her favorite person, forever and forever.


    Qingqiu, or Meixue?


    ��������


    In the deepest layer of the secret realm of Chiba, Meixue appeared in a forest while maintaining the state of being transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Netherworld''s last glance seemed to tell him a lot of things. Maybe his true identity had been exposed long ago, but that didn''t matter. Mei Xue didn''t think that the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face was a secret that needed to be guarded so carefully.


    In the final analysis, this is just a supernatural power of transformation, and its effect time is very short. Before obtaining the ghost emperor, Mei Xue only used this transformation as an auxiliary means to temporarily improve the evolution calculation ability.


    However, with the trump card of the ghost emperor, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation has become an indispensable prerequisite for activating this trump card. At least it is fundamental that Mei Xue does not activate the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation. Unable to control the ghost emperor, the mental power and computing power required to drive the ghost emperor are too much of a burden for him now.


    "I''m back." Looking at the unfamiliar but lush green forests around her, Mei Xue stretched her waist. She was really startled every step of the way in Santuchuan, and she was really a little nervous when she returned to this peaceful time. Unaccustomed feeling.


    Ah, how wonderful world peace is!


    Just when Mei Xue thought so, the sky suddenly darkened, and a powerful coercion fell directly on Mei Xue.


    This is... Mei Xue raised her head and saw a huge colorful butterfly.


    The master of Chiba''s secret realm - Ba Die is coming!


    Mei Xue was stunned for a long time before remembering the origin of this huge monster butterfly. Originally, he and Huang Fei teamed up to explore this Qianye secret realm, but because too many accidents happened in the middle, so that this secret realm The original master has been completely forgotten.


    Hey, wait, there seems to be something on the butterfly''s wings, it seems to be something that looks familiar.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes wide and carefully discerned it for a long time, only to find that it was a mass of fleshy fat��it looked somewhat similar to Huang Fei.


    No, that''s Huang Fei, stripped and washed, Huang Fei in the shape of white pork belly.


    It was Huang Fei who had a layer of white powder all over his body, like the flying white pig man.


    During the time he was pulled into Santuchuan, how tragic and cruel did Huang Fei encounter?


    "Huh!" Ba Die, who came back after the disappearance of the ghost hall, flapped its huge wings, announcing the return of its king with a high-end atmosphere, and Huang Fei, the unlucky ghost, was the first prey it caught to show off.


    It wants to hang this human being who has broken into its own territory over its own strength and hang it on its wings to dry for seven days and seven nights, and then directly air-dry it to make food reserves to comfort its little heart that has been frightened recently.


    The appearance of the Ghost Palace directly distorted the original laws of Qianye Mystic Realm, making the dignified Lord of Qianye Mystic Realm have to shrink and hide in the corner of the ice field to chew on the ice slag for several days. Now that the ghost hall disappeared, it immediately raised its eyebrows and revived with full blood on the spot!


    As for Huang Fei, who was caught by Ba Die, unfortunately, he was regarded as a trophy and had been hanging in the air for a long time.


    Now, Ba Die has discovered a new prey, a prey that smells more attractive than Huang Fei. Although it can''t tell that it is a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with its poor cerebellum, the quality of the prey is excellent. Bad it still knows.


    As a result, countless phosphorous powders began to fall from the sky. It was Ba Die''s innate supernatural power, poisonous powder containing deadly hallucinogenic toxins. Huang Fei inhaled these poisonous powders carelessly, and caught Ba Die unconsciously. Butterfly''s Tao is treated as pork belly and air-dried without knowing it.


    However, Ba Die''s head, which can''t even distinguish between male and female, probably doesn''t know at all. Now standing in the woods in its territory is a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a male golden-haired fox that has never appeared in the history of demon foxes. Nine-tailed fox with jade face.


    What is the best talent of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox? That is the "charm" that is enough to cause disasters in the world, the magical power of illusion located at the top of the mountains and seas.


    To Meixue, who possesses the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Ba Die''s most magical phosphorous powder is just a beautiful fireworks.


    Coincidentally, he also wanted to try, not in Santuchuan, but in the world of mountains and seas, whether his secret weapon would be equally useful.


    "Huang Quan, have you rested yet?" Mei Xue closed her eyes, and contacted the petite girl who was sleeping late under the double sala tree.


    "You can use Huang Quan at any time, Dad." Huang Quan answered Mei Xue''s call with a sweet voice, and then posed an unusually sexy and cute pose under the sacred Sara tree, with a pair of small feet sitting next to his knees, his body slightly Leaning back, like a girl waiting for a lover''s kiss. (This pose is unique to girls)


    Mei Xue was not the only one who benefited from eating the Infinite Wisdom Fruit. Mengmeng and Huang Quan also enjoyed the magical power brought by the Infinite Wisdom Fruit, and they all looked radiant and full of vitality.


    The next moment, a huge black shadow appeared in Qianye Secret Realm, and the moment it appeared, a lot of distortions appeared in this low-level secret realm, just like the ghost palace descending.


    With a purple unicorn, a huge body full of scars, and extremely sharp red ghost eyes, this is the invincible ghost with all souls who once shook the seas and mountains��the Ghost King.


    "Gah!" Ba Die, who was still sprinkling phosphorous powder, was stunned, looking at the huge figure that suddenly appeared as if he had been petrified.


    This... what is this! If Ba Die could speak, he would cry loudly��this is a foul!


    Mei Xue in the core of Ghost Emperor''s body had another feeling. The countless purple nerves around him were connected to his body, allowing him to instantly obtain all the information around him.


    The ghost emperor''s eyes are his eyes.


    The ghost emperor''s hand is his hand.


    The ghost emperor''s feet are his feet.


    The body of the ghost emperor is his body.


    Sync, done.


    Adjust, done.


    He, the ghost emperor, the nightmare of the seas and mountains, the disaster of all souls.


    "Huh!" The ghost emperor''s blood-red eyes flashed a bright light, and an invisible barrier bounced all the phosphorous powder falling from the sky away.


    Then, Mei Xue raised her head and saw that the wings were stiff and looked like a frozen giant butterfly.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Ba Die turned around and flew without even thinking about it. In order to reduce the weight, she even threw off one of the trophies hanging on the wings - the white yellow fly.


    "Boom!" The ghost emperor''s huge body does not move, but when it moves, it is thunderous. The ground under its feet is directly cracked by its feet, and then its unrecovered right hand directly fishes for the moon in the sea, and it is about to hit the head. Huang Fei who opened the ladle was rescued.


    Then, Mei Xue began to test the ghost emperor''s mobility.


    Trees, boulders, creeks, mud, everything is not worth mentioning in front of the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor himself is an indestructible disaster with a physical body and a ghost body, so when necessary, it can be as heavy as the five mountains, or it can be destroyed. Light as a feather, this monster cannot be measured by the laws of the seas and mountains.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" After just seven steps, Mei Xue caught up with Ba Die who was running desperately, and then slapped it directly, slapping it dizzily, and slapped it from the air. It turned and fell down.


    At this moment, Butie''s huge body became its biggest mistake. If it got smaller and hid in the woods, it would be really difficult for Mei Xue to find such a small butterfly in such a big wood.


    "Crack!" After a crisp sound, Ba Die''s colorful body was directly stepped on by the ghost emperor, turning into a pile of bloody meat sauce.


    Soon, the pile of meat sauce was wiped out under the rules of the secret realm, leaving only a small butterfly-shaped crystal. This is the most precious treasure in the Qianye secret realm��the brilliant butterfly crystal, which can be used to refine fairy treasures One of the precious materials.


    In these low-level secret realms, as long as the secret realm does not completely collapse, the master of the secret realm will regenerate every once in a while, so this butterfly is actually just one of the butterflies that have been killed countless times. To escape this fate, one can only die and resuscitate continuously in reincarnation.


    High-level secret realms actually follow this rule, but each of the masters of the high-level secret realms is extremely powerful. The human beings who died in those secret realms can encircle the seas and mountains several times, and there is even a secret realm like Qingxu. Like the forbidden land of death where even the Azure Dragon King has fallen.


    Why the secret realm exists and why there is such a special law is still an unexplainable secret of the seas and mountains.


    However, this rule has quietly changed now, because a certain ruling girl in love stretched her hand into the world of seas and mountains and tore off the green wing of the law of heaven and earth.


    However, there are very few people who have actually discovered this secret now, and the movements of the masters of the high-level secret realm are unknown to human beings, so human beings still do not know that the creatures in the secret realm have obtained the qualification to leave the secret realm.


    "Sure enough...restricted a part..." Mei Xue who summoned the ghost emperor in the secret realm canceled the ghost emperor''s summoning and resumed her human form.


    After the test just now, he roughly calculated the fighting power of the ghost emperor in the real world.


    As imagined, after leaving Santuchuan''s world, the ghost emperor''s combat effectiveness has declined. But the good news is that this decline is not very obvious, probably because the Ghost Emperor is not a combat weapon that belongs to the rules of the Zhuhai Mountains system. Even without the bonus of the Santuchuan world, it can still exert great power in other worlds.


    The bad news is that without the ghost energy bonus in the special environment of Santuchuan, the calculation power and control power required to manipulate the ghost emperor have been further improved. Even if the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox transformation is turned on, it can only support half of the original time only.


    Seven minutes, this is the upper limit of starting the ghost emperor to fight with all strength in the real world. It was originally only about five minutes, but it seems that because of the infinite wisdom fruit, Mei Xue''s calculation power increased by about 30% in a short period of time, so the extra for two minutes.


    Although it was still partially weakened in general, Mei Xue was not very disappointed, because the power of the ghost emperor was something that did not belong to him. Without Huang Quan''s sacrifice, it would be impossible for him to drive this ultimate weapon belonging to the Nether Immortal Dao. .


    The more he understands the power of the Ghost Emperor, the more he feels the great sacrifice made by Huang Quan. She, who could have been carefree, is now bound to the cold Ghost Emperor and has become the soul of this weapon. , can no longer be separated.


    Mei Xue felt extremely guilty for carrying such a huge shackles on her when she was just born.


    "Dad, don''t worry, this is Huang Quan''s wish. Because in this way, he can fight side by side with Dad and crush all the enemies who dare to bully Dad. Mom must think so too." Huang Quan''s sweet voice echoed in the Beside Mei Xue''s ear, under the double Shaluo tree, she on the shoulders of the ghost emperor''s huge body was smiling happily at Mei Xue.


    For such a reason, Mei Xue could only smile dumbly, but he completely felt Huang Quan''s pure heart.


    In his heart, in that small world, there are two young girls who watch over him.


    The little Mengmeng and the lovely Huang Quan, they are all part of the world of Shan Hai Jing, and they are the miracles bred by the Shan Hai Jing that he inherited.


    The wish entrusted to him by the candle holding dragon, the dream given to him, he will definitely continue, no matter how many difficulties he encounters, he will go to the end.


    The scenery of the seas and mountains, the legacy left by those ancient myths, everything, he will take it back, and make the world of Shan Hai Jing more beautiful and moving.


    I will protect you, Huang Quan, don''t be too willful in the future.


    Well, I listen to my father, he can use Huang Quan as he wants, and Huang Quan will not be damaged.

 Chapter 135

    Drowsy, Huang Fei woke up from a nightmare.


    In that nightmare, he flew very high, but his hands and feet were cold, and his whole body was stiff, like bacon that was hung in the air to dry, and his whole body smelled like meat.


    so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry! so hungry!


    In the haze, Huang Fei thought of Dongpo elbow, braised lion''s head, pork with tiger skin...and a series of appetizing dishes, and fantasized about taking a bite and splashing the sauce a feeling of.


    Then, he really bit down, biting into something soft and smelling like meat.


    This taste is indeed the taste of meat!


    "Whoaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaible.


    Huang Fei looked at his elbow with tears in his eyes - there was a big tooth mark on it, who else was not his own. No wonder I always feel that the entrance of this elbow is a little weird, as if the taste is not quite right, I thought it was because the chef didn''t put enough five-spice seasoning.


    However, there is indeed a hint of meaty smell between the teeth, which is very similar to the taste of bacon. Where does this come from?


    By the way, he seemed to be... Huang Fei''s memories came back little by little. Not long after he broke into the yin and yang hall, the last thing he saw was that huge and beautiful butterfly.


    The master of Chiba''s secret realm - Ba Die.


    Looking up, Huang Fei saw Mei Xue''s familiar face and almost shed tears.


    "Love Saint, you''ve been arrested too! Could it be that we''re already on Huangquan Road?" Huang Fei said dejectedly. He still had a bright future, but he didn''t expect to be planted in a mere Qianye secret realm.


    Obviously it''s just practice, why is this Qianye Secret Realm mutated by him? He has encountered such rare things that are rare in a thousand years. Before going out, he obviously read the almanac and said that today is a good time to travel and get married.


    "No, we''ve already left the Qianye Secret Realm, and I''ve also hunted down that Butterfly." Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, and the Butterfly crystal that turned into a butterfly after Badie''s death exuded a peaceful radiance, which made people feel peaceful. down.


    "Huh, so I''m still alive..." Huang Fei jumped up suddenly, and then the cloth clothes hanging on his body disappeared like that, revealing his white and fat body, which was full of the smell of bacon. Body.


    "Wow!" Realizing that he was running naked, Huang Fei quickly grabbed the clothes on the ground, and ran into the woods to change, leaving only a fat white bacon on his back.


    Mei Xue smiled hoarsely, and waited patiently for the return of the unlucky Young Master Huang.


    After a long time, Huang Fei put on his clothes and came out of the woods shyly, and then smelled the smell on his body with a puzzled face:


    "Love Saint, why do I smell so strange?"


    "This...it seems to be that Butterfly..." Mei Xue didn''t know why that Butterfly didn''t kill Huang Fei, but washed it clean, put salt on it and dried it in the air. Maybe it was a bird that loved to store bacon for the winter. Butterfly?


    "That guy actually sneaked up on me!" Huang Fei remembered everything. Originally, with his status as the inheritor of the dragon jade and his background as a young master of Huangshan Xianmen, he was enough to fight Ba Die head-on.


    But that damned, obscene, and cunning Butie didn''t have the aura of the master of a secret realm. It first turned into a little butterfly and sneaked behind him silently, and then shamelessly attacked him, so that he couldn''t even fight back. Before he had time to explode, he was fainted by a set of controls.


    He couldn''t remember what happened afterwards, but judging from the smell of bacon all over his body now, it was obvious that Butterfly was very forward-looking, maybe it wanted to store food for the winter.


    "Love Saint, I bought this piece of crystal! Make a price, I will grind this piece of crystal into powder and eat it!" Huang Fei turned his back on his nerves, fixed his eyes on the brilliant butterfly crystal in Mei Xue''s hand, as if Looking at the sworn enemy.


    He even thought about the dishes to use this precious butterfly crystal, Dongpo elbow, braised lion head, pork with tiger skin, cured meat in the countryside, cured duck, cured ji, cured fish, in short, he wants big fish and meat, luxury There is no limit, and you can eat enough without heavy samples every day.


    "I''ll give it to you." Although she was still troubled by the rent of the accommodation a few days ago, after learning the two-winged square tripod refining method, Mei Xue no longer worries about money.


    Although this Brilliant Butterfly Crystal is valuable, in the final analysis it was obtained because Huang Fei brought him to the Qianye Secret Realm for trials. Since Huang Fei wants it, it doesn''t matter if he gives it to him.


    "This can''t be done, we can be friends only if we keep in touch. How about this, let me give you a secret information. This is the top-secret information I got from my dad. It''s about the Qinglong Academy exam..." Huang Fei looked Seeing no one around, she quietly told Mei Xue a shocking secret.


    That is the information that only the top powers of the seas and mountains like the Lord of Huangshan Xianmen can get. It is worth many times more precious than the most precious Huidie Crystal in Qianye Secret Realm. If Huang Fei hadn''t been lucky enough to get it Without the inheritance of Longyu, it is impossible to get this information.


    "Huh...is that so..." Mei Xue was really surprised this time, because even he knew the value of this information was no small matter. It was top-secret information that he had no right to have access to before, and it belonged only to the The secrets of those top immortal disciples in Haiqunsan.


    "That''s right, so you should prepare as soon as possible, Love Saint. The number of places is limited." Huang Fei puffed out his chest. The unfathomable classmates are even more different.


    Presumably, even if his father knew about it, he couldn''t say anything about him. It is one of the family mottos of the Huang family that the grace of saving lives will be reciprocated.


    Just the fact that he is favored by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess is enough to prove that he has extraordinary potential. He is the pillar of trust of the Yaohu clan, a legendary bloodline whose status is higher than that of the head of the Yaohu clan.


    Now he is just a potential stock, but Huang Fei is sure that one day he will stand on the real stage of the seas and mountains and show an incomparably dazzling brilliance.


    Three years without singing, one blockbuster; three years without flying, one soaring to the sky, this is Meixue in Huang Fei''s eyes.


    "Thanks, I''ll keep an eye out."


    "You''re welcome, I''m a bit unlucky these days, so I won''t ask you to go to the secret realm. See you at Qinglong College for the exam."


    ��������


    After bidding farewell to Huang Fei, Mei Xue returned to her small courtyard. The little foxes Xiao Jiu and Xiao Liu didn''t seem to be back yet, so he randomly picked a few herbs and began to refine a new spirit soup.


    Unknowingly, the sun set on the west side of the horizon, and a crescent moon hung on a corner of the sky. This is the only pair of seas and mountains left after the galaxy was broken, and the sky full of stars in the memory of the Candle Dragon has long been It has become a lost black history.


    The new Perfect Quality Reiki Soup was refined very smoothly. After the first experience, Meixue found that rhythm even when using the Two-Winged Square Ding by herself. All the way through the refining, she already has the demeanor of a master.


    The transparent white gel was natural, without any turbid impurities, exuding a sweet and delicious smell, but Mei Xue was not as excited and overjoyed as she was the first time.


    After experiencing the changes in Qianye''s secret realm, merging with the ghost emperor to fight against white-clothed ghosts, and walking through Huangquan Road with the mysterious blue bird girl, Mei Xue''s mood quietly changed.


    Because he saw a higher scenery, he was not brought up by others, but actually stood there by himself. Although it was only a few minutes, he was synchronized with the ghost emperor. The realm above the warlock.


    The fruit of immeasurable wisdom that he ate afterwards completely stabilized the unsustainable realm, and "enlightened" him through the light of wisdom contained in the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The Fruit of Infinite Wisdom, the crystallization of Infinite Wisdom, its effect is not just a simple increase in combat power in a short period of time, it can even be said that increasing combat power is just an unimportant side effect of it.


    "Wisdom" is the most precious treasure brought to the user by this miracle fruit of heaven and earth. It cannot be described in words, but it can fundamentally change a person''s level of consciousness.


    Because Mei Xue has the Great Free Wisdom Sword, the effect of eating the fruit of boundless wisdom is stronger than that of ordinary people. For people who are not in the realm, more than half of the effect of eating the fruit of boundless wisdom is bound to be wasted, and Mei Xue is no exception. It is impossible for him to absorb all the wisdom factors of this fruit of boundless wisdom.


    However, the Great Free Wisdom Sword helped Mei Xue absorb all the laws of wisdom contained in the fruit of boundless wisdom, and a small part of it allowed Mei Xue to display the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism in that short period of time��Five Fingers, while others could not be absorbed by Mei Xue. The absorbed part settled down in Mei Xue''s body, and finally formed the "wisdom root" of Buddhism''s magical talent in the laws of the world of mountains and seas.


    People with wisdom roots are not only predestined to Buddha, but also to all occupations that require great wisdom. People with wisdom roots are no longer selected one by one, but only one will come out in hundreds or thousands of years.


    That is to say, with the help of the Great Free Wisdom Sword and the Boundless Wisdom Fruit, Mei Xue has become a truly peerless genius with the roots of wisdom.


    However, Mei Xue was still unaware of all this.


    He just felt that after returning from Huangquan Road, the refining process that used to require 100% concentration and energy suddenly became extremely simple and easy, and there was no need for deliberate adjustments, and a perfect spiritual soup was freshly baked .


    In the past, when he refined the spirit soup, it was like building a castle on the beach. He had to consider many factors, such as the firepower of the medicine cauldron, the age of the medicinal materials, and the conflict of medicinal properties. If there was a problem in one link, the quality of the spirit soup would be inferior. One point, only if all links are perfect, can this perfect spiritual energy soup without the slightest turbidity be refined.


    But now, he didn''t even use a third of his energy, and the perfect quality aura soup was completed, so fast that even he felt stunned, it was as simple as putting a fruit platter on a plate.


    He looked at his hands in disbelief, almost unable to recognize that they were his own.


    Without the trepidation of refining medicine in the past, without the concentration and calmness of preparing elixir, he is just ordinary, simple, and he is completely refining Lingqi soup as if to pass the time, and he is still using it alone. The double-winged square tripod cannot produce perfect results, and even the failure rate will greatly increase.


    But it was such casual and careless refining, but it was refined into an impeccable and perfect quality spirit soup in one go.


    All the difficulties, points, and key points in the past have all disappeared without a trace. Before he himself noticed, the perfect quality aura soup has been freshly baked.


    "It''s strange... Could it be that I''m so lucky today?" Mei Xue looked at her hands again and again. He didn''t have any treasures on him that would increase the success rate of refining medicine, and the medicine cauldron he used was used in every possible way by the old man who sold it. Remind that it is best not to refine the twin medicine cauldron alone.


    But using such a medicine cauldron, and using the same common methods as usual, he could easily concoct the perfect spiritual energy soup, which is known as the junior pharmacist''s challenge limit, in one go.


    One must know that even a senior pharmacist can''t guarantee that the perfect quality of Lingqi soup can be made 100%. This is the foundation of all elixir refining foundations, the best way to identify the basic skills of a pharmacist, and even those high-ranking alchemists must take basic courses.


    Mei Xue was a little confused and tried again.


    It is still the common medicinal materials, the common technique, and there is no need to deliberately improve the concentration. Mei Xue just thinks everything is so simple and comfortable, so that when he realizes that he wants to refine the perfect quality aura When the soup is not ordinary Reiki soup, all the steps have been completed naturally.


    The freshly baked Reiki Soup jelly is soft and fragrant, and it gathers together but does not disperse, which is the characteristic of perfect Reiki Soup.


    The alluring aroma and delicious smell can be smelled hundreds of meters outside the small courtyard, and for a little guy with a particularly sharp nose, it is simply a natural signpost.


    "Ah! I found it!" The little fox jumped off Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulders, and ran towards the small courtyard where Mei Xue was.


    During the time when Meixue disappeared, all the secret realms in the Qinglong Mountains were bad luck. According to the results calculated by Tianji, Qingqiu Jiuyue led the little fox and Xiaoliu to break through countless secret realms, big and small. But they couldn''t find Mei Xue. It wasn''t until Mei Xue came back from Santu River that they deduced his approximate location and rushed back from the remote area in the north of Qinglong Mountain Range.


    "It''s Mei Xue!" Xiao Liu also felt the throbbing from the blood, that is the spiritual connection between Mei Xue and her, a privilege that only she can feel.


    "Then, go to his place. If you can, help me take care of Xiaojiu." The only one who didn''t move was "Qingqiu Jiuyue". Unable to walk through.


    "Why? Why don''t you go to his side? You are the real Princess Qingqiu, right?" For Xiao Liu, the time to part with the person she likes is so sad and difficult, so she can''t do it anyway. Understand the decision of "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    "Flowers in the fog, moons in the water, there will always be a day when they disappear."


    "So, I won''t go, and I won''t go on stage, I just need to watch quietly." "Qingqiu Jiuyue" smiled, and her graceful figure scattered into pieces of beautiful camellias, and disappeared In front of Xiao Liu.


    "I like it, I just like it." Looking at the place where Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared, Xiao Liu''s big eyes were full of confusion. With her pure nature, she couldn''t understand the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in her eyes. idea.


    Obviously when Mei Xue disappeared, she was deducing and calculating so desperately, even she knew that such calculations would inevitably consume effort and damage the body.


    You are obviously deceiving yourself... Xiao Liu shook his head, then chased after the little fox Xiao Jiu, turned into a blood-colored light and rushed towards the small courtyard that exuded a warm atmosphere.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox who was the first to cross the line flipped several times in the air, then turned around 360 degrees and landed on Mei Xue''s shoulder. neck.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" A series of pitiful and lovely voices sounded in Meixue''s ears, telling her thoughts after parting. Relying on her identity as a little fox, she will become the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future. Play like a baby to your heart''s content.


    "It''s okay, I''m back, Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue picked up a small piece of Lingqi soup jelly that had just been refined with her fingertips, and fed it to the coquettish Xiao Jiu.


    "Ah!" The little fox, who had been running outside for a long time, bit down very rudely, and then happily enjoyed the white, warm jelly, until the corners of his mouth were covered with white jelly crumbs.


    The door of the courtyard was gently pushed open, and Xiao Liu also returned to this home. Although this is only a small courtyard rented by Mei Xue temporarily, to Xiao Liu, this is the warmest place in the world.


    Home is not because you live comfortably but because you have someone who can wait for you. Home is where the person you like is here.


    Therefore, for Xiaoliu, compared to the lair in the deepest layer of Qingxu, this is the place she wants to come back to.


    "I''m back, Mei Xue." With a shy smile, Xiao Liu bravely raised her head and looked at the boy who was connected with her blood, her favorite person.


    "Welcome back, Xiaoliu, do you want to eat this?" Mei Xue pointed to the Lingqi soup jelly that had just been refined.


    "Yeah." Regardless of the little fox''s threatening eyes, Xiao Liu sat down next to Mei Xue generously, and then began to enjoy the free, warm food.


    On the top of Linhai Fairy Pavilion, where the moon passes through the middle of the sky, Qingqiu Jiuyue sits on the roof, flicking her two golden tails, looking at the small town by the sea with lonely eyes.


    Such a warm world is so yearning,


    How happy is the small courtyard with Meixue, little fox, and little Liu together.


    However, she couldn''t go, she wasn''t allowed to go.


    Because, she was given responsibility.


    Because, she is "Qingqiu Jiuyue", the most talented and most beautiful princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox in the demon fox clan. She is the girl who bears the fate of the entire demon fox clan.


    "I wish you happiness, Xiaojiu." A golden figure flashed by under the moonlight, it was the appearance of a peerless demon fox.

 Chapter 136

    In the hazy night, the little fox who had eaten too much of Mei Xue''s perfect quality spiritual energy soup curled up beside Mei Xue''s pillow and slept soundly, with its big furry tail sweeping Mei Xue''s face from time to time, looking extremely comfortable.


    Here, she doesn''t have to worry about anything.


    Here, she is carefree, and she no longer has to bear the troublesome future of the race, the glory of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the burden of the future of the clan.


    By Mei Xue''s side, she is just a simple, happy little fox Xiaojiu, not some distinguished golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    She doesn''t care about the incomparably prominent identity in the eyes of others, the most noble legendary bloodline in the mountains and seas.


    Dare to love, dare to hate, and act recklessly, this is the real nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!


    Seeing the happy little fox next to her pillow, Mei Xue''s mood also brightened.


    But he also understands that the little fox can''t stay by his side for a long time, and sooner or later he has to go back to Princess Qingqiu''s side.


    Because, the black fox elder did not admit that he had the ability to adopt the little fox.


    "It will take some time...Xiao Jiu...wait..." Mei Xue gently stroked the smooth fur of the little fox Xiao Jiu with her fingers, and then closed her eyes.


    A quaint stone slab appeared in his consciousness, and evolved the pattern of the avenue between the seas, mountains, heaven and earth for him.


    However, almost all of these avenue lines are incomplete, and each line seems to be connected together, and each line seems to be able to find another way. Among them, if the direction of calculation and deduction is wrong, it is a wrong step, and it will even make these countless lines. Intertwined together, into an irreparable knot.


    Before falling into Santuchuan, Meixue''s best achievement was to complete part of the second half of the second stage.


    This time, he wants to challenge a higher limit. After refining the elixir again and again, he can already be sure that the computing power he possesses has increased by more than one level.


    It is difficult for him to describe the stage of his current calculation and deduction ability, but it is definitely not within the common sense of ordinary pharmacists, or even any trainee magician.


    The current him, not to mention the intermediate pharmacist exam, maybe even the senior pharmacist who is already the pinnacle of a mortal profession in the eyes of ordinary people can challenge it.


    Even among the Yan Clan, who are famous for their ability to be compatible with medicinal herbs, a high-level pharmacist is a profession respected by everyone, and is a "grandmaster" in the eyes of ordinary people. To put it bluntly, the value of a senior pharmacist is not comparable to that of ten martial arts masters.


    A mortal''s martial arts cultivation to the end cannot compare with a real magician. However, the elixir refined by a high-level pharmacist can work on the magician. In this era when the magician is located at the top of the seas and mountains, the status of the two is clear at a glance.


    Among all the highest realms that mortals can reach, senior pharmacists are the mortal professions that are most closely related to immortal warlocks, and they are also called half immortal warlocks. Respect.


    However, for Mei Xue, this is not enough, far from enough.


    Because the person he needs to challenge is the great supernatural being at the top of the seas and mountains, the elder black fox who is also known as a peerless powerhouse among the demon fox clan.


    One hundred years young, one thousand years one hundred, ten thousand years black, every black fox elder of the demon fox clan is a peerless expert who existed before the establishment of the fairy magician system. A black fox elder is also the most powerful fairy warlock of the demon fox clan.


    Possessing the supernatural powers of the demon fox clan and the fairy art of the top fairy warlocks at the same time, this is the horror of the black fox elders, and it is the foundation for the demon fox clan to gain a foothold in the seas and mountains. It represents the highest force of the demon fox family.


    Even if it is a real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, if it only grows two or three tails, it will not be able to compete with the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder. Only after reaching six tails, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will truly awaken the terrifying power that surpasses all the demon foxes of the demon fox clan, and become the supreme master of the demon fox clan.


    As for the nine-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, that is already a distant legend among the seas and mountains.


    In Mei Xue''s body, there is part of the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Although this blood power is really inexplicable, it does come from the blood of the legendary golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. force.


    Now, he is using this power.


    The golden fox tail quietly extended from behind Mei Xue, the golden fox ears trembled slightly, and a peerless fox boy who was so handsome that people couldn''t tell his gender appeared on Mei Xue''s bed.


    This is Mei Xue''s transformation into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, the innate supernatural power he uses the most.


    "Ahh!" Feeling the breath of the same source, Xiao Jiu turned over comfortably, and then snuggled up to Mei Xue''s feet, like a child who found her parents.


    At this time, Mei Xue was reaching the bottom of the second level, the most critical part of the "Avenue Lianliankan" game.


    In front of him, countless lines were criss-crossing and criss-crossing. If the lines of the avenues before were like small roads hidden in the fog, the lines of the avenues that Mei Xue saw at this moment were like mountain roads in the midst of a major earthquake.


    The direction of the road is changing every minute and every second, and the intersecting points that can be connected are also changing every minute and every second. No matter how the connection looks right, no matter how the connection looks wrong of.


    Contradictions are unsolvable and unanalyzable, Mei Xue can''t even tell where is the starting point and where is the end point.


    Therefore, he was forced to use the nine-tailed fox transformation with a golden hair and jade face, and use his first innate magical powers bestowed by Shan Hai Jing to interpret this impossible game.


    Then he saw, saw a world he had never imagined.


    What appeared in front of him was no longer a stone slab, but a world.


    Those countless lines, the lines representing the power of the Great Dao, are like a huge spider web, intersecting and extending continuously in this small world. There is no need for Mei Xue to control them, they will automatically touch, then refract and scatter.


    Every line can neither see the end nor the beginning, because they are changing all the time, deducing different scenes.


    This is no longer a game, but a direct deduction of the law of the power of heaven and earth, allowing Mei Xue to see with her own eyes the trajectory of countless laws of power in the small world.


    Although there is only such a small amount of laws of heaven and earth, it is indeed the manifestation of the essence of the seas and mountains, and it is a miracle that countless fairy warlocks dream of and want to witness at all costs.


    Mei Xue couldn''t interpret, couldn''t analyze, and couldn''t even put her consciousness into these countless intertwined lines.


    For him now, it was too early, too early, and it was not an area he could understand now.


    However, Mei Xue finally saw it, saw the scales and claws of the power of the world''s avenues in the seas and mountains.


    That is the essential power of the seas and mountains, it is the treasure left by Tiantai''s countless years of memory and collection, and it is the guide who appeared to reward Meixue.


    "Cough!" In less than ten seconds, Mei Xue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation was lifted, and she lost consciousness.


    In Mei Xue''s mind, the quaint stone slab was gently rotating, and the countless avenue patterns on it had been automatically connected together, unlocking the outline of the next level step by step.


    The second level of the roof slate - break through.


    However, after the shattered surface of the roof slab, what appeared was no longer the avenue pattern that had given Mei Xue a headache countless times, but a brand new pattern.


    The fresh breeze brings the aroma of leaves, which is ancient but full of life force, which makes people feel peaceful and clear.


    In the dark, there are Sanskrit sounds singing softly between the heaven and the earth.


    It is the voice that points directly to the Buddhist avenue and saves all living beings. It is the precious sound that drives away all external objects and achieves the immortal heart.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..."


    Under the Shaluo trees, Mei Xue opened her eyes.


    "...When you practice the deep prajna paramita for a long time, you can see that all five aggregates are empty, and you can overcome all hardships. Sariko, the color is not different from the empty, the emptiness is not different from the color, the color is empty, and the empty is the color. It is the same when you think about it. Sariko, It is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither arising nor perishing, neither defiled nor pure..."


    His eyes were clean and flawless, with a faint golden radiance flashing in them.


    "...That''s why there is no color in the air, no thoughts, no eyes, ears, nose, tongue, body, mind, colorless sound, fragrance, and touch. No vision, even the unconscious world; no ignorance, nor the end of ignorance; even no aging and death. End. There is no suffering to destroy the way, no wisdom and no gain..."


    The ancient wooden sword floated behind him, exuding a bright light of wisdom.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    "So... so..." Mei Xue summoned her own roof slab with a wave of her hand, and found that this slate, which was originally incomplete and so tattered that it was not even qualified to be a chessboard, had been completely reborn.


    Those incomplete parts disappeared, and the whole stone slab seemed to be reborn, and the incomplete avenue lines on it also disappeared together, leaving only a hazy pattern of white clouds and gray dogs, mountains and seas floating and sinking.


    But in Mei Xue''s eyes, these patterns are still the embodiment of the power of the Dao, but they have changed from simple "lines" to more complex and difficult "pictures".


    And in front of him is the first picture of the third stage of the roof slab. Only after he comprehends and completes the deficiencies of this picture will he see the second, third, and fourth pictures. As for this How many pictures will there be in the stage, and what the fourth stage will look like depends on his efforts.


    "Sea of ??clouds... where is this?" Mei Xue looked at the scenery of the slate in her hand, and felt that she couldn''t do anything. Compared with the first two stages with simple rules, the third stage of this mysterious slate was much more complicated. Obviously, it is not possible to break the level simply by studying the slate pattern.


    However, no matter how difficult it was, Mei Xue decided to continue. For him, this was no longer a game, but a part of his own practice.


    Along the way, the mysterious stone slab rewarded by the Book of Mountains and Seas has already become an indispensable part of his cultivation.


    The breakthrough in the first stage allowed him to completely master the transformation of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and obtained the opportunity to fuse the power of "Sen Luo".


    The breakthrough in the second stage also gave him a big surprise, it was a supernatural power that shouldn''t appear in him who is not even a magician.


    It''s not a transformation-like supernatural power like the golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, nor is it a huge attack-like supernatural power like the Burning Blood Sword. The supernatural power constructed for him after breaking through the second stage of the mysterious stone is actually something he experienced once on Huangquan Road That trick.


    Flipping hands, hold the world in the palm of your hand, five fingers is the end of the world, even the great sage of the monster clan who can turn the world upside down cannot escape the supreme Buddhist supernatural power-five fingers to the end of the world.


    On Huangquan Road, the sinful giant with a height of 100 meters was crushed by such a five-finger mountain without any temper.


    But now, Mei Xue has actually comprehended this supernatural power, which turns her five fingers into a part of the law of heaven and earth, the supreme supernatural power to suppress all things.


    Although, now he can only display a very small part of the power of this supernatural power, but as long as he activates this supernatural power, no one within the reach of the supernatural power can escape his five fingers.


    This is the reward given to him by the mysterious stone slab, which is to reproduce all the comprehension and all the memories of his body when he cast Five Fingers to the End of the World, and combine them into his own supernatural powers.


    This supernatural power cannot be learned by anyone, and it cannot be imitated by anyone, because it is a supernatural power tailor-made for Mei Xue by the Tiantai Slab, and it is a supreme supernatural power that can only be reproduced by Mei Xue who has personally experienced the true posture of Wu Zhi Tian Ya.


    The wisdom law of the infinite wisdom fruit, the Buddhist inheritance left by Dazizai in the wisdom sword, and the unique evolution power of the roof stone slab, these factors combined to create this miracle for Meixue. Only he with the root of wisdom can complete it. miracle.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes under the Shaluo tree, and then stretched out her right hand at will.


    "Five fingers."


    In the world of Shan Hai Jing, within a range of about ten kilometers around Meixue, all the laws of heaven and earth suddenly stopped, and then the shadows of five huge fingers stood majestically on the ground.


    If you don''t look carefully, everyone may think that these are just five taller rocky peaks, and it is impossible to connect these five peaks with human fingers.


    But the truth is, these are Mei Xue''s five fingers, which are the marks produced by the combination of his evolved supernatural powers and the laws of heaven and earth.


    "The End of the World."


    Mei Xue clasped her right hand slightly, then grabbed something at random and came back.


    That thing is nothing else but the Ghost Emperor''s body located next to the Shaluo Shuangshu. Without Mei Xue as the controller and Huang Quan as the soul mechanism, the Ghost Emperor automatically entered a state similar to hibernation, but he did not expect to be killed by Mei Xue. Just grabbed it.


    That''s right, the ten-meter-tall Ghost Emperor was in Mei Xue''s palm at this moment, and the huge body was only as big as a grain of sand. If Mei Xue hadn''t observed carefully, she wouldn''t even have found the existence of the Ghost Emperor.


    This is the most frightening part of Wuzhi Tianya''s supernatural power. Anyone who is caught by Mei Xue''s five fingers will be pulled into the world in his palm.


    This is one of the inherent effects of Wuzhitianya.


    Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how shocking this phenomenon was. Even Xiaoliu, who is the master of Qingxu, can only touch the threshold of this realm, and still uses his natural advantages of endless energy and blood to barely imitate the supernatural power of a drop of blood evolving into an endless sea of ??blood.


    Although the grasping range is only ten kilometers, and the small world in the palm is only ten kilometers in size, it means that Meixue has touched the deepest rules of the seas and mountains, and stood in front of that door.


    However, he is not yet qualified to open the door, so even though he can see the scenery inside the door, he must first have the strength to push the door.


    The ten-kilometer land in the palm of his hand is the limit he can bear now. After losing the bonus of the infinite wisdom fruit, it is impossible for him to really condense the five-finger mountain that covers the sky and the earth in the real world.


    As far as Wuzhi Tianya is the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, he is now at the beginning of the realm.


    Meixue tried many times, and found that as long as it was covered by Wuzhi Mountain, he could grab anything into the Buddha Kingdom in his palm, but he couldn''t do anything beyond the coverage of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The things that are caught into the Buddha Kingdom in the palm will still be the same as before. If a flower is caught alone, then that flower will lie in the palm of Meixue��s hand, and it will slowly rot because it cannot get the moisture of air and water. Withered, but if some soil is moved in and some water is poured, then it can continue to grow vigorously, exactly the same as in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    This small country in the palm of your hand, although everything is still in a state of ignorance, but at the same time it contains a lot of spiritual energy, which is the result of the spiritual energy in the world of Shan Hai Jing pouring in automatically, so the life that can live in the world of Shan Hai Jing , can live in this palm world.


    Mei Xue had a guess, if something was captured in the world of the seas and mountains, as long as there is the power of the seas and mountains in it, it can also grow freely in it.


    Things in the world of Shan Hai Jing cannot be taken out, Mei Xue knew this from a long time ago, even Meng Meng used only an avatar when she appeared in front of him that time.


    However, Huang Quan can, it seems that because part of her body was conceived from the Netherworld, she is a new life that can adapt to the seas and mountains and the world of Shan Hai Jing at the same time.


    And at this moment, the appearance of the Kingdom in the Hand made Mei Xue see a link connecting the world of mountains and seas and the world of Shan Hai Jing. Maybe there is no way to coexist now, but what Mei Xue sees is a brand new hope.


    However, as a neutral point of the world border, this country in the palm of your hand is really too small. The world of ten kilometers does not seem small, but for the real "world", this scale is simply not worth mentioning. It can only be regarded as a small island.

 Chapter 137

    "Boom!" After about an hour or so after unfolding the five-finger Tianya magical power, Mei Xue finally had to withdraw her hand, and the five-finger mountain peaks erected around the small lake also disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    Mei Xue''s forehead was already profusely sweating, which was the sequelae of overuse of Wuzhi Tianya''s supernatural power.


    If it doesn''t take much strength to just maintain the phantom of the five peaks, then Wuzhi Mountain itself has the effect of gathering the power of heaven and earth, and it is the incarnation of the laws of heaven and earth.


    The five peaks represent the "Beacon", which are the nodes of Mei Xue''s control range at the moment. Within the ten kilometers covered by the five peaks, Mei Xue can capture anything.


    But this is not without limitations. Ordinary dead objects are like rocks, and Meixue can easily grab a weight of about ten tons, but if it is converted into a living object, the consumption will be unimaginable. It takes more strength to take a small flower than a ten-ton rock.


    After many experiments, Mei Xue discovered the law, that is, objects containing life force are more difficult to grab into the Kingdom of Hands than any dead objects. He can easily grab a huge rock mountain, but there is no way Grab any of the two Saros trees.


    Similarly, the lake water full of aura is also very difficult to grasp, and it feels like you can''t use your strength. Mei Xue just tried to grab a small part, and consumed almost all of her mind.


    However, even with such restrictions, Wuzhi Tianya is still an unbelievable supernatural power for Mei Xue. This is even beyond the scope of his comprehension, and it is a miracle that happened to him suddenly.


    The kingdom in his hands, manipulating the world with his hands, this is not a supernatural power that he can master at this stage, Mei Xue can''t even understand the operation principle of this supernatural power.


    "Father, is the new supernatural power training going well?" Huang Quan sat on the branch of one of the Shaluo trees, smiled and looked at Mei Xue who was busy. Charm.


    "That''s right." Mei Xue, who was in a good mood, raised her head and directly saw the strand of white under Huang Quan''s skirt.


    It was as if Huang Quan had chosen this position on purpose, as long as Mei Xue raised her head, she could see the girlish beauty that couldn''t be concealed in the garden.


    "Hahahahaha!" Seeing Mei Xue blushing and bewildered and hastily lowered her head, Huang Quan let out a cute laugh like a silver bell, making this small world of only three people happy.


    "Huang Quan, don''t play tricks on Mei Xue." Mengmeng''s figure flew to Huang Quan''s shoulder, and then hit Huang Quan''s head with the ever-burning lamp in his hand.


    "Oh, Dad, Mom is hitting me!" Huang Quan exaggeratedly spun 720 degrees and fell down from the air, and the tragedy of a girl falling was about to be staged.


    With a move in Mei Xue''s heart, Huang Quan''s figure instantly disappeared in mid-air, and then appeared in his hands the next second.


    This is the quick use of Wuzhi Tianya. It seems that because Huang Quan has a special relationship with him, grabbing Huang Quan is not more difficult than picking up a flower.


    So Huang Quan who disappeared in mid-air didn''t actually disappear, but was first grasped by Mei Xue in the Kingdom of Palms, and then released from it, just like that, landed in his palm.


    But this process was very fast, so if it was seen by others, Mei Xue just raised her hand lightly, and moved the falling Huang Quan into her hand.


    "Ahaha!" Huang Quan, who was in Mei Xue''s arms, was restless at all, his two little feet kept tossing, and his hands even hooked Mei Xue''s neck directly.


    "Huang Quan, Meixue needs to rest." Mengmeng flew to Huang Quan''s head leisurely, then raised the ever-burning lamp in her hand and gave Huang Quan''s head another blow.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ! Get into his arms, and enjoy the warm breath to the fullest.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew that this was just Huang Quan''s little prank.


    "Mei Xue, have you mastered it?" Mengmeng flew in front of Mei Xue, looking curiously at the Kingdom in the Palm of Mei Xue''s hands that already had a little outline of an independent world.


    "Well, it''s not bad." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and a fragile cycle had been initially established in the Palm Kingdom, and the flowers planted in it had barely survived, but they still couldn''t get out of that small lake. This aura-filled lake was formed after almost exhausting Mei Xue''s entire mind.


    "Congratulations, Mei Xue, you and Sakyamuni are very compatible." Mengmeng gently landed on Mei Xue''s palm, observing that small world with him.


    Five fingers to the end of the world, the great supernatural powers of the Buddha Kingdom in the palm of the palm. In the memory of the candle holding dragon, a certain saint named Sakyamuni came from the Western Paradise. After the shattering, continue the karma of Buddhism.


    The Great Free Wisdom Sword held by Mei Xue was a gift from the sage to the Dragon Holding Candle, and it is a Buddhist treasure that contains the light of great wisdom.


    Of course, this Great Free Wisdom Sword is of no use to the Candle-Holding Dragon, which is the origin of the prehistoric world, but for Mei Xue, who is still very weak, this is a sword of wisdom that can give him great help.


    Compared with the earth-shattering and star-shaking magical powers of the ancient prehistoric times, the advantage of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword lies in the light of "wisdom" it possesses. This is a characteristic that can benefit from mortals to immortals, and will naturally evolve suitable abilities according to different holders.


    Mei Xue''s Great Free Wisdom Sword has evolved two special abilities for him.


    The first ability is Mei Xue''s own awakening, the ability to "cut off love" that he longs for and needs, this ability comes entirely from Mei Xue''s own wish, and is transformed from Mei Xue''s own will that even the dragon holding a candle can''t interfere The sword of wisdom.


    The second ability is Wuzhi Tianya that Mei Xue is practicing at the moment. This is a genuine Buddhist supernatural power, which comes from the causal evolution of Buddhism of Western saints, and the supreme supernatural power that once suppressed the great sage of the monster race.


    From the point of view of power, there is no doubt that the second kind of supernatural power from Western saints far surpasses the first kind, but in Mengmeng''s eyes, the first kind of supernatural power evolved by Da Zizai Huijian is truly incredible.


    Mengmeng has never heard that the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword has such power, and this magical power to cut off thousands of loves has never existed in any Buddhist classics.


    Wisdom Sword Cuts Emotions, this is the law of cause and effect recognized by both Buddhism and Taoism, and it is the proof that the practitioners bid farewell to the world and cut off the threads of love after they have fully realized themselves.


    However, this process is natural, and it is a decision made by the cultivator after reaching a certain level of practice and realizing that as a human being, he has already walked on the road of heaven and earth, and must tell the love of others.


    However, the sword of wisdom that Mei Xue used to cut off love with the Great Free Wisdom Sword was different. It did not come from Duhua from Buddhism, but he cut off all his love with his great wisdom and determination.


    If it is a person who understands the fate of Buddhism and escapes into Buddhism and ends the marriage in the past, everything will end naturally. Dust, like a dusty mirror being dusted off, is as calm and breezy.


    But Mei Xue''s sword cut off not only her own attachments, he cut off more things, which is something that even the dragon holding a candle that is as powerful as shining in the prehistoric world cannot do.


    What he cut off was "fate", a part of the law of heaven, the "cause and effect" that made everything work and hundreds of millions of creatures could not escape.


    In the primordial prehistoric times, there were countless powerful men who stood up to the heavens and the earth. They could smash the earth with their fists, burn mountains and seas, and even draw bows and shoot down the stars in the sky.


    But among them, no one could do what Mei Xue did to herself.


    Even the peerless strong man who can shoot down the sky and stars will suffer from love all his life in the end. He will be separated from his beloved forever, and will die in depression in the end.


    The arrows he shoots can shatter even the stars in the sky, but they can''t change his tragic fate, let alone forget the mistakes he made.


    Therefore, even if he stood at the top of the human race in his life and became a hero in the legend of the prehistoric world, his "fate" brought him a tragedy in his life. The person he liked stole his most precious treasure and died. A place he can never go.


    Every moonlit night, he could only look at the bright moon alone with the divine bow that shot down the ancient stars.


    Because he couldn''t cut off his "fate", which made him a tragic life fate.


    However, what the mythical hero couldn''t do, even the dragon holding a candle, who was incarnated by the power of the ancient primordial world, couldn''t do it, Mei Xue did it.


    He waved the Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword in his hand, cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships that belonged to him, forgot all his past troubles, and moved forward freely.


    When he wields the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, what he cuts off is a terrifying thing that even mythical heroes cannot destroy. It is a "love relationship" that no one can see or touch, and should not be cut off by any weapon.


    It was not Da Zi Zai Hui Jian who cut off those nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, but Mei Xue herself. Da Zi Zai Hui Sword does not have the supernatural power to cut off thousands of loves. Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is just a medium to bring the light of its own wisdom to the user, and a prop to bring out the user''s potential power and talent.


    Perhaps it is precisely because Mei Xue has such power that he was selected by Shan Hai Jing, and that is why the Dragon Holding Candle is willing to give birth to Mengmeng with him.


    All of this is not accidental, but has a cause and effect that even Mengmeng can''t figure it out.


    There are too many unknowns about Mei Xue, and Mengmeng doesn''t even feel that he is a resident of this world of mountains and seas. Unfortunately, there is too little information about Mei Xue''s past, and it is impossible to establish a reasonable enough deduction theory.


    However, it is precisely because of this kind of Mei Xue that she was selected by Shan Hai Jing, and her mother fell in love with her and had children with him, right?


    Moreover, now and in the future, like her mother, she will help Mei Xue give birth to many, many children, making this small world of Shan Hai Jing more and more enriched bit by bit.


    One day, she will realize her mother''s wish and evolve into that infinite prehistoric world once again.


    Well, before that, we must have more children with Mei Xue first��Mengmeng, who was thinking like this, fell lightly on Mei Xue''s head, then took out a small notebook, and began to write down the next hopeful The list of candidates for having a baby with Mei Xue.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face��Princess Qingqiu.


    Next to Mei Xue��Xiao Liu.


    as well as����


    ��������


    As the sun rose, Mei Xue opened her eyes naturally. In the palm of his hand, in the world that only he could see, a few small trees and clusters of small flowers were swaying in the breeze, glowing in the sunlight of the world of seas and mountains. Vigorous vitality.


    This scene confirmed a certain conjecture in Mei Xue''s heart, that is, the world of Shanhaijing where Mengmeng lives and the world of the seas and mountains are not incompatible. The world of Shan Hai Jing can also receive the nourishment of the sun in the world of mountains and seas.


    Although this must go through the transformation of the country in his palm, this is a signal, a key point, and a hope for the coexistence of the two worlds in the future.


    Mei Xue looked around, then fixed her gaze on a few weeds on the wall of the yard.


    Wuzhi Tianya magical power was activated instantly, and the phantom of the five mountain peaks flashed around the town and then disappeared. Without anyone noticing, Mei Xue had already grasped those few grasses in the land of her palm.


    However, to Mei Xue''s disappointment, the lake water and air from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing seem to be unable to give life to these grasses in the seas and mountains. Still becoming sluggish at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Obviously, the air and moisture in the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas cannot nourish these grasses from the world of mountains and seas, let alone maintain their vitality.


    There seems to be an incomparably huge gap between the laws of the two worlds.


    However, there is one thing that both worlds can accept, and that is the sun in the sky that emits endless brilliance.


    That round of brilliant morning sun is the only source of life left in the seas and mountains world after the era of shattered galaxies. If there is no sun and moon, it is impossible for the seas and mountains to give birth to such a colorful life system.


    However, what puzzled Mei Xue was that in the memory of the candle holding dragon, the true body of the sun in the ancient prehistoric world - the last and strongest three-legged golden crow, had already fallen in the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    Judging from everything known so far, the world of the seas and mountains is obviously a new world born after accepting the legacy of the prehistoric.


    So, what is that sun hanging over the world of the seas and mountains at this moment? Why can even the life of Mengmeng Mountain and Seas fully accept the sunshine it emits?


    The sun in the prehistoric world is the incarnation of the three-legged Golden Crow. What is the nature of this sun? Is it just a collection of infinite real fire?


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to observe the sun in the seas and mountains so seriously, but unfortunately the result only made her eyes turn red, and everything she saw was fiery red.


    Also, the sun of the seas and mountains is the source of life for all things located in the endless sky. How can we see any problems from this distance. The sky world with endless wind blowing is an absolute forbidden zone for all creatures in the mountains and seas, an untouchable sky.


    In the records of the seas and mountains, only one type of creatures can fly freely in that sky, freely soaring above the nine skies.


    That is not any family from the seas and mountains, it is the great terror from the Nine Nether Seas, an indescribable fantasy, the supreme Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether species.


    Even though it is the enemy of human beings, the monsters that human beings fear, when looking at the sky, how many human beings have imagined that they can grow such wings, break away from the protection of the power of the seas and mountains, and rush to the sky. In the endless sky, look for the legendary Sendai.


    Unfortunately, for the creatures living in the seas and mountains, that is an unrealized fantasy after all. Even an invincible powerhouse as strong as the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong could not do this before ascending to the Immortal Stage.


    According to the rules of the seas and mountains, only immortals who have transformed into immortals and departed from the void can see the scenery above the sky.


    However, the only two immortals in the seas and mountains disappeared in the world of the seas and mountains by breaking the void. So whether immortals can fly freely in that endless sky is still an eternal mystery.


    However, when Mei Xue was looking at the sky, a petite figure appeared in her mind unknowingly, she seemed to have seen it somewhere, holding hands with him.


    There are wings on the girl''s body, beautiful and transparent green wings, like wings that contain the whole world.


    That is the proof that you can conquer the sky, that is the fantasy of soaring in the endless sky.


    Mei Xue rubbed her eyes, and the figure of the girl with green wings disappeared from his sight.


    Sure enough, it was just a phantom! Mei Xue sighed, and smiled dumbly at her unrealistic fantasy.


    Although he has obtained such great supernatural powers as Wuzhi Tianya, and despite having such a lovely and useful daughter as Huang Quan, he is still Mei Xue, not a Buddha or a fairy, but just a beginner who has just stepped into the door of fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    For him, the road ahead has just begun.


    This is just the first step, in order to move forward better, he needs more things.


    So, first of all, it still starts from Qinglong Academy, for his dream, for the world that needs his care when he is still young.


    "Ahh!" The little fox stretched happily, swept his tail across Mei Xue''s pillow, and found that the target was not there.


    However, how could the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox not be able to catch up with the opponent? The little fox knew that Mei Xue was beside him at a distance of no more than three meters, and there was a faint smell of sunshine on his body.


    "Ahh!" The great golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess displayed a movement method unmatched by human beings - she threw her limbs into the air and jumped directly on Mei Xue''s body, and then continued to catch up on sleep.


    While making up for the lady''s sleep, the little fox did not forget to tap Mei Xue''s head with its tail, which meant��she was hungry.


    Mei Xue touched Xiao Jiu''s head and started a new day.

 Chapter 138

    In the square market, people were still coming and going, and it was very lively. After Mei Xue sold the perfect quality spirit soup left by Little Fox and Xiao Liu last night, she began to search for the old man who sold him the Double Winged Square Ding.


    The more she used the pair of double-winged square tripods to refine medicine, the more Mei Xue could feel the extraordinaryness of the pair of medicine tripods. Except for the effect that two people can obtain a huge bonus by refining medicine together, the pair of double-winged square tripods alone is an incredible treasure. Mei Xue has not even analyzed the material of the pair of double-winged square tripods until now.


    After he ate the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, when he used the two-winged square tripod to refine medicine again, he vaguely felt some wonderful lines. It was not engraved on the body of the Shuangwing Sifang Dingding, but the lines hidden inside the Shuangwing Sifang Dingding, the fairy runes that guided the aura when he was refining medicine.


    You know, not all materials can be engraved with immortal art runes, not to mention the medicine cauldron that requires extremely strict details when refining medicine. The medicine cauldron of the fairy art rune is a creation of extraordinary rank, and it is an out-and-out spiritual treasure.


    As a pharmacist, Mei Xue naturally knew the value of a pair of medicine cauldrons with the power of immortal magic runes. They were treasures that could not be exchanged for thousands of copies of perfect spiritual energy soup, and they were treasures that would not be circulated in the market at all.


    For Mei Xue, whose refining skills are advancing by leaps and bounds, this pair of square-winged tripods is like pillows given to him when he sleeps, satisfying all his needs, and making him sincerely grateful to the person who gave such a precious medicine tripod to me. his old man.


    Yes, it was a "gift". Compared to the huge value of the pair of double-winged square tripods, the little money he gave was nothing worth mentioning. Even the ashes of the pair of double-winged square tripods could not be bought.


    Although the old man said that this was just a game he made when he was young, and he specifically told him about the curse on the pair of wings and square tripod, but it is not a curse, it is obviously the natural resonance power of the twin-living medicine tripod.


    It''s a pity that Meixue wandered around the market for a long time, and even specifically asked several stall owners who had set up stalls around the old man, but in the end they didn''t get any news from the old man. It seems that the old man just set up stalls here temporarily. After a few days, after buying him the Shuangwing Sifang Ding, it disappeared from the market.


    "Forget it, it seems that my fate with that old man is over." Mei Xue is not a dissatisfied person, and he has never thought about buying anything from the old man, but simply wants to thank the old man.


    Since she couldn''t find the old man, Mei Xue began to look for some medicinal materials she needed in the square market.


    The perfect-quality spiritual energy soup is no longer a problem for him. He wants to attack more difficult spiritual medicines, so he must buy some medicinal materials that cannot be found in the wild, and prepare new medicines at the same time.


    Medicinal diets such as Lingqi soup do not require such things as medicines. Zhongzheng is peaceful, nourishing yin and nourishing deficiency are the basic characteristics of this type of medicinal diet, but for some special diseases and symptoms, it is necessary to use medicinal properties that are more overbearing. medicinal materials to refine medicine.


    Some of these medicinal materials are toxic individually, and must be reconciled with medicine to neutralize the toxicity while maintaining the overbearing medicinal power.


    Now, what Mei Xue is going to refine is the necessary topic for advanced intermediate pharmacists - blood coagulation grass.


    Although it is called Blood Coagulation Grass, it is actually a elixir that can only be refined by mixing various medicinal materials, not a single herb.


    Like Lingqi Soup, Blood Coagulation Herb has many formulas, which correspond to different conditions and are used by people with different physiques. Some medicines are overbearing and suitable for young and vigorous teenagers, some are gentle and gentle, suitable for elderly mortals with weak bodies, and some medicines are yin and are specially prepared for women.


    The formula of this elixir already belonged to the category of secret recipes, and Mei Xue was qualified to transcribe after passing the junior pharmacist examination at the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Arts Academy. The main reason is that the blending of this elixir is very difficult, and if you are not careful, it will turn into poison. Therefore, people other than junior pharmacists are not allowed to refine it privately, so as not to cause drug poisoning.


    And even a pharmacist who has obtained the status of a junior pharmacist usually needs to accumulate years of experience in refining elixir before attempting to refine this elixir.


    Therefore, the ability to refine this elixir has always been one of the important dividing lines for whether a junior pharmacist is qualified to challenge an intermediate pharmacist.


    Generally speaking, as long as the success rate of refining this elixir is more than 60%, the chance of passing the intermediate pharmacist exam is more than 70%, and if it can reach 70% or even 80%, then passing the intermediate pharmacist exam is a sure thing.


    However, Mei Xue has an uncertain guess about her current self, and how this guess will depend on the refining of the blood coagulation grass this time. For this reason, he bought 20 copies of medicinal materials for refining Blood Coagulation Herb at one go, and prepared to challenge this extremely difficult elixir all day today.


    When Mei Xue returned to her small yard with big and small bags of medicine, the little fox had just finished her ladylike sleep, lazily got up from Mei Xue''s bed, and habitually used her big, fluffy tail Sweep Meixue''s pillow.


    The touch of the tail tells the little fox who it has spotted, but it seems that the details are a little different from someone the little fox is familiar with.


    As the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future, the little fox''s tail has multiple functions. It can be used to adjust the center of gravity when jumping in the air, and can be used to make small movements when making out with Meixue. When the weapon exudes the charm of the little fox Xiaojiu.


    However, this time the tail seems to be wrong, because Mei Xue is not so small?


    Mei Xue, why have you become smaller? The little fox opened his sleepy eyes, and then saw a red shadow.


    Mei Xue, when did you change into red clothes? The little fox flicked its tail and touched Mei Xue''s face again.


    wrong! This is not Mei Xue! The touch from the tail once again clearly told the little fox that this was definitely not Mei Xue''s skin, but the skin of an enemy in memory.


    "Hmm... Mei Xue..." Little Liu, who didn''t know when she got into Mei Xue''s bed, hugged Mei Xue''s pillow comfortably, smelled Mei Xue''s smell, and showed an extremely happy smile.


    "It''s you!" The little fox let out a threatening scream, and waved his little paw unceremoniously at the enemy who had sneaked into Mei Xue''s bed.


    A red blood shadow stretched out from behind Xiaoliu, and easily caught the restless little fox.


    "Let go of me! Let me go!" The future greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Pin struggled desperately, but she couldn''t break free from the blood shadow no matter what.


    Under the sunlight, this blood shadow slowly revealed a ferocious outline. It was a red snake tail covered by countless tiny blood-colored scales, entangled the little fox tightly, and looked like a terrifying weapon with the intention of exterminating it.


    "Gah! Gah!" The unfortunate little fox''s whole body screamed tragically. The huge red snake tail obviously didn''t know what it means to be sympathetic, and it was completely desperate to deal with the little fox who was overwhelmed and wanted to sneak up on Xiaoliu.


    "Wait! I surrender, I surrender!" Seeing that the future greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess might die so tragically, the little fox raised his paw and surrendered.


    If Xiao Liu was in a sober state, maybe she would really soften her heart and just let the little fox go. After all, she knew that Mei Xue loved this little guy very much.


    However, Xiao Liu is still immersed in the breath of Meixue''s pillow, completely unaware that the little fox is in danger, and the red snake tail is not her attack, but the evolution of her instinctive defense consciousness as a descendant of the water god tool.


    Therefore, the little fox is a tragedy!


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" The miserable cry of the little fox made Mei Xue, who was carrying a large bag, tremble in her heart, thinking that her little Jiu was suffering from a bloody disaster.


    The anxious Mei Xue quickly put down the bags in her hands and rushed to her room.


    "Ah woo woo woo!" On Mei Xue''s bed, the little fox was pushed down by Xiao Liu, and the two were rolling around on the white sheet.


    "Don''t scare me, Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue heaved a sigh of relief, the mournful cry just now made him think that this little guy had suffered misfortune.


    "Ah woo woo!" The little fox looked at Mei Xue with tears streaming down his face. If Mei Xue came later, he would only see the corpse of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future.


    horrible! too frightening! Thinking of the life-and-death crisis just now, in the eyes of the little fox, Xiao Liu has turned into a man-eating monster, and that tail almost strangled all her bones.


    "Mei Xue, good morning, I''m here to see Xiao Jiu." Xiao Liu was a little embarrassed and used the little fox under her as a shield. She couldn''t say that she came secretly to get under Mei Xue''s bed.


    "You two have a really good relationship." In Mei Xue''s eyes, the lovely fairy girl and the spirited little demon fox are like a perfect match.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liu shyly smiled.


    "Ahh!" (No, no relationship is good, this is a monster that can eat people!) The little fox raised her paws in protest with tears streaming down her face, but she was doomed to suffer because she couldn''t speak.


    "Xiao Liu, can you refine blood coagulation grass?" After stroking the aggrieved little fox''s head, Mei Xue asked the mysterious fairy girl in her eyes.


    "Yes, of course I will!" As soon as Xiao Liu heard it, she knew that Mei Xue was going to refine medicine again, not to mention blood coagulation grass, even if it was the Nine Rank Golden Elixir, she would practice it with him!


    The time of refining medicine with Mei Xue was her exclusive time of happiness. The pair of two-winged square tripods were simply amazing, they were simply Pokmon that appeared in this world for her and Mei Xue.


    "Okay, then get ready, we''re going to start refining blood coagulation grass." In Mei Xue''s eyes, Xiao Liu''s background is unpredictable, and mere blood coagulation grass is naturally not a problem, and even if there is any problem, it is because he is ignorant, so Just like the last time when we made Reiki Soup together, we loved each other.


    His talent for refining medicine is only outstanding at the mortal level, and Xiao Liu''s talent is already unpredictable. At least he can''t think of any reason to explain the "elixir" that Xiao Liu refined. .


    After opening all the large and small packages bought from Fangshi, Mei Xue began to prepare the medicine.


    This time, the blood coagulation grass he was going to refine was the most difficult type of blood coagulation grass, and it was an elixir used in battle. Once this blood clotting grass is taken, the fighting species will not bleed even if it is slightly injured. It is an auxiliary elixir that is widely welcomed by many martial arts practitioners in all seas and mountains.


    Although it is impossible to directly improve the combat power, the sword has no eyes. Two martial arts practitioners with similar combat power have blood coagulation grass to help stop bleeding and replenish qi and blood, while the other can only rely on their own body to harden their bodies. It is clear at a glance which is better.


    In a deadly battle, sometimes a little difference is the last straw that breaks the camel''s back, not to mention the blood clotting grass, which is such a powerful elixir.


    After all, Lingqi soup is just a medicinal diet, and its value is of course much lower than the real medicine that can assist in combat. Therefore, once Mei Xue can refine blood coagulation grass, it will be a big leap forward.


    When she was in Tiantai Mountain, Mei Xue also tried to refine blood coagulation grass, but failed nine times out of ten, and the remaining time could only produce a semi-finished product. Blood clotting grass is different from Lingqi soup. The semi-finished product is poisonous, so it can''t be bought at all.


    After refining it more than a dozen times and almost ruining her family fortune, Mei Xue had no choice but to stop trying, and at the same time admitted that the words of the senior pharmacists were not unreasonable.


    If you haven''t thoroughly grasped all the primary elixir medicines, then you should never refine Blood Coagulation Grass casually, and once you get started with refining Blood Coagulation Herb, that''s when you can hold your head high and stand upright to participate in the intermediate pharmacist assessment.


    After selecting various herbs, Mei Xue took a deep breath and asked herself.


    Mei Xue, are you ready?


    The answer is - no questions asked.


    Mei Xue had a strong premonition, or it could no longer be called a premonition, but she was convinced that the current self would definitely be able to refine the blood coagulation grass.


    Because the present he is not the yesterday''s him, the present him has already surpassed the past him.


    Falling into the Santu River and walking through Huangquan Road, he has obtained a treasure that no one can imagine.


    The treasure comes from the blue bird that represents luck, from the only lovely creature that escaped the catastrophe.


    Anyone who meets a blue bird is lucky, because a blue bird always brings happiness to people.


    Mei Xue, who rescued the blue bird, received an unimaginable gift just because of this.


    "It''s started!" Mei Xue''s slender fingers began to pick out all kinds of herbs that exude a fresh medicinal fragrance, showing incomparable confidence in every gesture.


    There are no thousands of times of tempering, no countless trials, but Mei Xue just believes, believes that the current self can definitely do it, absolutely can do it.


    There is no doubt, and there is no need to doubt. After experiencing everything in Santuchuan, the treasure Mei Xue has obtained is not only the infinite wisdom fruit, but also the self-confidence that all successful people must.


    Yes, it is self-confidence, believing that you can do everything, believing that you can accomplish any impossible task, and believing in your own strength.


    Among the hundreds of millions of creatures in the seas and mountains, the vast majority of people will never have such self-confidence in their lifetime. They live humblely day after day, just to seek food and clothing, and they will quickly enter the family after marrying a wife and having children. role, put all hope in the next generation.


    They have forgotten how radiant they were when they were young, pointing the country and swaying their youth.


    However, even they themselves have forgotten when they lost hope for everything and bowed their heads to reality.


    However, Mei Xue never gave up on herself.


    Even though he suffered nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, he did not give up on himself. Even though he already understood that he might not be liked by anyone, he chose a new path.


    In life, who can live without setbacks and failures, but after failure, some people can stand up, while others sink forever, blaming everything on the cruelty of reality and the injustice of God.


    The choice Mei Xue made was to "cut off" everything in the past, which represented the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships he longed for in love and his unfortunate past, and he let go of them all.


    Therefore, he can continue to move forward unrestrainedly, step by step towards a brand new world.


    Concentrate all your mind, all your will, on one thing. Believe in yourself, don''t give up, let alone stop your footsteps, these are the characteristics that Mei Xue possesses, a character that no one can change.


    This point was clearly shown when he was refining medicine. After his body was reborn and his soul was purified by the fruit of infinite wisdom, every movement he made became precise. If you slow down his movements, you may even You will find that every time he puts in herbs, the angle is exactly the same.


    Looking at Mei Xue who was so focused and earnest, Xiao Liu couldn''t help being stunned, the herb in her hand fell into her square-winged tripod, strange blood-colored bubbles appeared, and the flame under the tripod turned into a distorted flame. In the shape of a fire snake, it unscrupulously burned the pot of medicinal liquid whose medicinal properties had been mutated.


    Mei Xue didn''t notice Xiao Liu next to him, and now he only had his own double-winged square tripod in his eyes, and the blending of the medicinal liquid in it had reached the final critical moment, and the light green medicinal liquid was wrapped around the main medicinal, little by little, layer by layer. Layers penetrate in.


    This process is the most prone to problems. The initial amount of medicinal materials, the adjustment of the intermediate heat, and the formula of the medicine will all affect the final quality of the blood coagulation grass.


    Compared with Lingqi soup, the difficulty of refining Blood Coagulation Grass is not at the same level. If the refining of Lingqi soup is not good, it is just that there are a little more impurities, but if the refining of blood coagulation grass fails or even half succeeds, it is a waste product, and it is a poison that cannot be used at all.


    In Mei Xue''s Two-Winged Square Ding, the main medicine, Yiwei Lingcao, has gradually turned emerald green, and it began to show a transparent luster from the outside.


    OK, last step! Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and regardless of the boiling medicinal liquid, she picked up the blood coagulation grass that was about to be completed and circled it in the square tripod with two wings.


    This is the last step of the blood coagulation grass, and it is also the key to determine the quality of the blood coagulation grass. This method is also known as "coagulation medicine", and it is a key step that needs to be completed by the pharmacist himself.


    One lap, two laps...seven laps, no more and no less, when the Chinese medicinal liquid of the Shuangwing Sifang Ding turned grayish white, a green elixir appeared in Mei Xue''s hands.


    Seeing that Meixue had finished refining the medicine, Xiao Liu hurriedly picked up her herb and spun it around for a few times, then picked up a strange blood herb that was spreading blood and exuding a fierce aura all over her body.


    The two-winged square tripod makes a pleasant clear sound, which is the blessing of a tacit understanding and flying together.

 Chapter 139

    Mei Xue put the emerald green spirit grass in the palm of her hand, and she didn''t need to identify it. This crystal clear and transparent material, smelling it will make people full of energy, which is the characteristic of the best blood coagulation grass.


    Compared with the semi-finished products such as the half green that he refined in the past, they are completely insignificant compared with the one in his hand.


    "It succeeded..." Even though she had guessed it long ago, when the miracle really happened, Mei Xue couldn''t help but clenched the blood coagulation grass in her hand.


    The quality of elixirs can be roughly divided into these levels��


    The medicinal dregs whose refining properties have been completely destroyed.


    The refining failed, leaving only a little medicinal waste.


    The refining is close to success, and the semi-finished product already has some elixir effects.


    A qualified finished product with qualified refining and moderate effect.


    Refining is excellent, a top grade that is better than ordinary finished products.


    The refining is close to perfection, and the efficacy of the medicine is already close to the limit of this elixir.


    In the end, it means that the refining process is perfect, there is no mistake in the slightest, and the medicinal effects of all medicinal materials are brought out perfectly����perfect quality.


    It is not so simple to refine a perfect quality elixir once, and it is difficult for most pharmacists to refine it several times in a lifetime, so the price of a perfect quality elixir, even the simplest aura soup, is still high No more.


    There is an unwritten rule in the world of pharmacists, that is, the price of perfect quality elixir is more than ten times that of ordinary finished products. And depending on the level of the elixir, this multiple will only increase, never decrease.


    The perfect quality Lingqi soup refined by Meixue was easily sold for more than ten times the high price, and solved the trouble of accommodation and living expenses in one go.


    And the price of the top-quality coagulation grass in his hands is more than ten times that of the perfect spiritual soup. Blood coagulation grass itself is very valuable, and what Mei Xue refined this time is of the highest quality that is only inferior to perfect quality. If it is of perfect quality, then the value is 20 times the difference.


    From the best to the perfect, it seems that there is only a difference in level, but the price difference is doubled. This is the biggest reason why all pharmacists spare no effort to hone their refining skills and want to improve the level of elixir.


    Perfect means that there are no impurities, and the medicinal properties of all medicinal materials are perfectly blended together. A pharmacist who can concoct perfect elixir, even the most basic aura soup is in short supply, and he can get a satisfactory position in any wealthy family.


    Even those disciples of the immortal sect still need to use spiritual energy soup to assist them when taking elixir. Of course, they will not use spiritual energy soup that is not of perfect quality. Therefore, a pharmacist who can refine perfect quality elixir is one of the most popular talents in the mountains and seas, and has always been a sought-after commodity.


    Whether or not one can refine potions of perfect quality is the dividing line between an intermediate pharmacist and a senior pharmacist. Refining the spiritual energy soup to the perfect quality and refining the blood coagulation grass to the top quality means that Mei Xue already has the qualifications to participate in the senior pharmacist examination.


    However, he didn''t think it was something to be proud of, because right beside him, the genius girl who used the Twin Wings and Square Ding with him also refined the blood clotting grass.


    It was a peerless elixir that could be seen at a glance by anyone, even those who didn''t know the common sense of pharmacists.


    That blood-colored brilliance, that proud upright posture, has already surpassed the scope of the blood-clotting grass, and it feels more like a peerless spiritual grass that has never been born.


    It broke all the common sense of Blood Coagulation Grass, and made Mei Xue feel like she was looking up at a mountain just by looking at it.


    This is blood clotting grass... right? Mei Xue watched this genius girl use the same medicinal materials as herself and the same two-winged square tripod to start refining medicine, but he couldn''t recognize what kind of elixir it was.


    It should be blood clotting grass - if common sense is used to judge.


    However, Xiao Liu, a talented pharmacist girl, can break all Mei Xue''s common sense and make the impossible possible.


    "Mei Xue, I''ve finished training too, look." Xiao Liu joyfully sent her "blood clotting grass" to Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath.


    Mei Xue cautiously took out the newly bought poison testing wooden ruler, which is a treasure of medicine masters made of thousand-year-old spiritual wood. There are two levels.


    Then, Mei Xue gently rubbed the wooden spine on the front end of the wooden ruler against the "blood clotting grass" refined by Xiao Liu.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the wooden ruler made of the thousand-year-old spiritual wood with natural detoxification and cold-repelling effects instantly turned black, not even for a second.


    Then, the spirit wood ruler that Mei Xue had just bought made a crisp sound, and broke into pieces like that, and immediately turned into ashes, blowing away with the wind.


    Mei Xue looked at the spirit wood ruler leaving her speechlessly. Before the sacrifice, there was indeed a line of extremely small writing on the wooden ruler, which was a red alarm that would only appear when dangerous objects were detected.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t even read the line of handwriting, and the poor Lingmu wooden ruler disappeared in ashes.


    He only roughly saw a few words "Extremely Dangerous", "Warning!", "Death if you touch it".


    Well, it is clear that the talented girl Xiao Liu''s talent in refining elixir has exploded again. If this blood coagulation grass is released, not one or two people in the town will die.


    According to Mei Xue''s estimation, if this blood clotting grass is directly thrown on the battlefield, peace can be restored to the world - because no one can survive.


    Compared with the last time''s Lingqi soup, Xiaoliu''s refining talent has obviously undergone a qualitative evolution. This may be related to the medicinal materials he provided. No matter how Mei Xue looks at the "blood clotting grass", she feels that it contains a fierce spirit. It is as simple as a highly poisonous elixir, and it has already begun to contain some kind of great way of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Mei Xue once again affirmed that her talent for refining medicine still belongs to the category of mortals, while Xiao Liu''s talent has already reached the realm of gods and ghosts. It is estimated that he will not even try to learn that kind of medicine refining skills in this life. That is what Xiao Liu possessed. God level talent.


    The blood coagulation grass he refined is a treasure that can be sold in medicine halls, and the "blood coagulation grass" refined by Xiaoliu is already at the level of a large-scale strategic weapon.


    I''m afraid that only those alchemists directly passed down from the ancestors of Shennong in the legend can fight Xiaoliu, and they must be alchemists at the master level.


    "Xiao Liu, you... are amazing." Mei Xue looked at the blood-clotting grass wrapped in blood-colored brilliance in amazement, and was convinced.


    However, he would not underestimate himself. For him, refining the blood coagulation grass of the highest quality was already a breakthrough, and at the same time proved one of his conjectures.


    That is, after eating the immeasurable wisdom fruit given by the blue bird, his level of refining medicine has entered a realm that he had never imagined before.


    Although he couldn''t compare with a genius like Xiao Liu who possessed supernatural talent, he broke away from the realm of ordinary mortals and entered a level that he had never imagined before.


    Why are perfect-quality elixirs so rare? Because the concentration required to refine perfect-quality elixirs almost exceeds the limit of ordinary people. Almost all pharmacists who can refine perfect-quality elixirs have more or less some Immortal talent.


    However, most people who become pharmacists choose this profession because they don''t have the talent of fairy magicians or their talents are too poor. However, to refine perfect quality elixir, they must have excellent talent for fairy magic.


    This formed a paradox, all the rich and noble families in the seas and mountains, even the immortal sects lacked pharmacists who could refine perfect quality elixir, but it was impossible for a person with truly outstanding talent in immortal arts to become a pharmacist.


    Unless it is the Taoist lineage inherited from the ancestors of Shennong, which can cultivate a legendary profession such as "alchemist", no family will allow children with outstanding immortal skills to specialize in the profession of pharmacist.


    After all, this is the world of the seas and mountains, and this is the era of immortal magic where the magician is supreme and dominates the world.


    Anyone who has some talent for immortal arts will only pursue the Dao of Immortal Art throughout his life, which is the only way to reach the sky among the seas and mountains. Accomplishing the position of immortal warlock represents the supreme glory and the transformation of life, from ordinary to immortal, one step to the top.


    And even though pharmacist is recognized as the profession most closely related to fairy warlocks, there is no way to go up except for the Taoist lineage of the ancestors of Shennong.


    A person who can achieve the position of an immortal warlock from a pharmacist profession is not because he is a pharmacist, but because his talent for immortal arts is so unparalleled in the world that he can take that last step no matter what occupation he is. As a "divine pharmacist", it is the most powerful life profession other than alchemy.


    In the world of mortals, pharmacist is the most respected profession, but magician no longer belongs to the world of mortals. He is an omnipotent "immortal" in the minds of people from all over the world. Even if the actual situation is that most immortal warlocks still need the elixir of the pharmacist to assist in their cultivation, and the supply of perfect quality elixir is even more in short supply.


    A pharmacist is a very good profession, as long as it��s not me. This is probably how the magicians who dominate the seas and mountains view pharmacists. They protect the pharmacist, and the pharmacist provides all kinds of elixir, but they will never become a pharmacist themselves.


    Refining elixir, and the affinity with medicinal herbs also requires talent, and it is not any different because the magician has surpassed the limits of human beings. And the "alchemist", a branch of the Taoism inherited from Shennong''s ancestors, is the only legendary profession that can make immortal warlocks bow their heads and sigh.


    And now Mei Xue has already touched the last wall of a mortal pharmacist. The medicinal talent he possesses no longer belongs to the realm of mortals. It is only a matter of course to become a senior pharmacist. It may even be possible to take a step closer and become a legendary professional "divine pharmacist". The highest honor that can be achieved other than that one.


    What Mei Xue wants to prove is this conjecture.


    As it turns out, he was right.


    He has come to the end of the mortal pharmacist, and the mysterious road of the god pharmacist is already faintly visible in front of him.


    It is an ancient profession known as a legend, and it is a world that can be entered by those who need both the talents of a pharmacist and a magician. It is also a necessary prerequisite for a further "alchemist".


    What he lacks is more experience in refining medicine, more elixir formulas, and better medicinal materials, and these are all things that can be accumulated and bought naturally, and the most needed talent for becoming a pharmacist, he has already naturally acquired it. Reached.


    Of course, the premise of all that is that he must break through his own barrier of heaven and man, and first achieve the position of immortal warlock.

 Chapter 140

    Compared with the rapid improvement in the level of refining medicine, Mei Xue''s own cultivation has obviously become the biggest shortcoming. Although he has never let go of meditation and practiced the fairy arts he knows since he came to the Qinglong Mountains, he has never been taught any decent fairy arts after all. Can''t get up anytime soon.


    This is also the biggest reason why Mei Xue must enter Qinglong Academy. He is too lacking in formal training knowledge, and even now he has not even decided on the immortal art major, and only practiced the "cloud and mist art" inherited from the dragon holding the candle. "That''s all.


    Although this kind of fairy art can be regarded as the best of the auxiliary fairy arts, what Mei Xue needs is more suitable for fighting, and more suitable for his own main fairy art.


    Whether it is the Ghost Emperor or the Burning Blood Sword, they can be regarded as Mei Xue''s hidden trump cards, but both have special usage restrictions. What Mei Xue needs now is not such a trump card that can kill with one blow, but a trump card that is more suitable for him. The sect master practices immortality.


    Originally, Wuzhi Tianya was the best choice, but this Buddhist supernatural power obviously far surpassed Mei Xue''s realm, so now he can''t display the true power of this Buddhist supernatural power at all. It''s too obscure.


    In this regard, even Huang Fei is better than Mei Xue. After all, he is already a talent who has undergone complete training in the basics of immortal arts, and has a powerful explosive attack like Wuying Shenquan, and is more stable than Mei Xue in terms of overall strength balance.


    The current Mei Xue is like a child with a huge weapon. Although she can cause huge damage in a very short time, her own strength is too weak. For the opponent, the only thing left is to escape.


    Compared with those immortal practitioners who lacked a certain killing blow, Mei Xue lacked the most basic things. He already possessed several powerful and earth-shattering supernatural powers, but he didn''t even have a solid foundation for immortal arts.


    Therefore, in the following time, Mei Xue began to go all out in tutoring, completing those basic fairy arts that she had neglected in the past one by one.


    Soon, the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy is approaching.


    At the same time, a floating mountain shrouded in ghost energy also approached the port of Qinglong Mountains.


    On the sea viewing platform of Fushan, a handsome young man holding a snow-white feather fan is looking coldly at an old man who just came up to Fushan to report.


    "You mean, my brother Dao Wuchang died? He died in Qianye Secret Realm?"


    "Yes, yes, this news came from Master Huang Fei. Master Dao Wuchang went to explore the secret realm with him, but he didn''t come back. We searched, but only found some clothes of Master Dao Wuchang. It can already be confirmed that Master Dao Wuchang is unlucky." Died." The gray-haired old man was sweating profusely and looked at Young Master Pianpian in front of him. He had worked in Taoism for almost fifty years, and he could push it down to enjoy his old age, but he did not expect to encounter this.


    "Huang Fei? That prodigal son from Huangshan?" Mr. Pianpian shook his feather fan, and thought for a long time before he remembered who this Huang Fei was.


    It''s just an unfavored last son of Huangshan Xianmen. It is said that he made a big mistake and was almost expelled from Huangshan Xianmen. He was sent to a small place where birds don''t lay eggs. It seems to be a border hill called Tiantai .


    And his younger brother Dao Wuchang is the third successor of the most famous Taoist school in the Nether Immortal Dao, and his status is many times more noble than the demoted Huang Fei. Not to mention how such two people got together, why did Huang Fei come back from such a small fourth-level secret realm, while his younger brother Dao Wuchang died.


    "Huang Fei, what a Huang Fei, where is he now, and who is around him?" Young Master Pianpian retracted the feather fan in his hand, his eyes became extremely cold, and a ghost loomed behind him.


    "Master Dao Wuyuan, Huang Fei is now with the master of the Huangshan Fairy Sect, so he can''t act rashly!" The old housekeeper knew that something bad was going to happen when he saw Dao Wuyuan''s eyes. Before the entrance exam, if something happens, there are many big figures watching.


    Dao Wuyuan was taken aback for a moment, then he remembered that it was not as usual. Because of the big incident of Qinglongming, many big figures from the seas and mountains gathered in the Qinglong Mountains, including the owner of the Huangshan Fairy Gate. Although a mere Huang Fei should not receive much attention from him, but in this There is really no way to start.


    "Besides Huang Fei, who else?" Dao Wuyuan hated Ren very much, so he couldn''t calm down without killing a few people.


    "There are several other people, a guide named Li Lao, who is a professional explorer of secret realms, and two civilians brought by Huang Fei, who seem to be candidates of Qinglong Academy." The old housekeeper has already tried his best to find out the news, When Huang Fei''s team set off, they didn''t deliberately hide their identities, so after several twists and turns, the old butler still knew the list of members of that team.


    "Okay, very good." Dao Wuyuan opened the feather fan again, and the writing on the fan turned blood red little by little.


    The unspoken rules of the Nether Immortal Dao, whoever offends me will die, even if he is far away, otherwise his heart will be unhappy and his thoughts will not be clear. Any sorcerer from the Nether Immortal Dao has come out of the sea of ??blood and corpses, and it is embarrassing to say that he is a sorcerer from the Nether Immortal Dao if the lives in his hands are not more than 3,000.


    There is the master of Huangshan Fairy Sect on Huang Fei''s side, so there is nothing to do with him. A few civilians, even candidates of Qinglong Academy, are killed if they are killed. Could it be that someone would trouble him, a genius of the Nether Immortal Dao, for a few civilians?


    "Housekeeper, find some people for me, and keep an eye on those people other than Huang Fei. I want to do it myself." As the feather fan swayed gently, Dao Wuyuan''s face became extremely smooth. It was a morbid beauty that did not belong to human beings. , Grimaces seeping through people like white paper.


    The old butler hurriedly lowered his head, not daring to look at Dao Wuyuan at this moment.


    Different from Dao Wuchang, who majored in transporting five ghosts, Mr. Dao Wuyuan practiced the more terrifying and terrifying technique of raising ghosts, using himself as a container to keep evil ghosts in his body.


    That ghost loves to eat people very much, so Mr. Dao Wuyuan also became eccentric, he would drive out ghosts and eat people if he was not happy, to satisfy the flesh and blood desire of the evil ghost in his body. In Taoism, Mr. Dao Wuyuan is also known as "Mr. Ghost", a veritable half-human, half-ghost body.


    After the trembling old housekeeper retreated, Dao Wuyuan''s face became even paler, and even his body exuded a ghostly aura.


    "I didn''t expect... It would be so troublesome to raise you..." Dao Wuyuan pressed his eyes, since he raised this unknown evil ghost, he became more and more easy to kill and bloodthirsty.


    However, as long as you can get the power of this ghost, killing a lot of people is nothing.


    Killing a person is a capital crime.


    Killing ten people is also a capital crime.


    Killing hundreds of people is a heinous crime and unforgivable.


    However, after killing a million, no mortal would dare to say anything, and would even take the initiative to worship you, worshiping you as a god.


    The law of the jungle is prey to the strong, this is the common law in any world, the ghostly immortal way is a terrifying fairy gate built on countless killings and corpses.


    "Hoo...give me...blood..." That was the voice that only Dao Wuyuan could hear, the voice of the evil ghost that kept urging him to eat people.


    "I''ll give it to you. I''ll give you whatever you want. You are mine." Dao Wuyuan pressed his eyes and laughed loudly. Then, the feather fan in his hand cut his wrist open and sucked the hot blood away. poured in their own eyes.


    "Coo! Coo!" The sound of blood gushing into the throat, the heavy panting of the evil ghost, and Dao Wuyuan''s crazy laughter mixed together, and disappeared with the sea breeze, and finally disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    The highest state of the Nether Immortal Dao is not being controlled by ghosts, but devouring all ghosts, and finally achieving the supreme body of ghosts and gods.


    Therefore, no cultivator of the Nether Immortal Dao will be afraid of ghosts. They themselves are more terrifying than ghosts, and they will definitely not be able to rebirth after death.


    This is the Nether Immortal Way, the path of no return that is cruel to others and even more cruel to oneself.


    ��������


    In the middle of the night, when there were no stars, and even the moon was hidden in the sparse clouds, Dao Wuyuan shook his feather fan and walked to a simple bamboo building.


    Without any warning, a sharp ghost claw blasted the bamboo building in front of him into pieces, and the huge ghost energy diffused uncontrollably, making it impossible for anyone to hide.


    "Who is it!" Li Lao, who had just finished a trip to the secret realm, shook open the fragments of bamboo buildings all over the sky, and the chains wrapped in his hands stretched out like poisonous snakes. airtight.


    "It seems that there are two brushes, no wonder my younger brother will be tricked. Tell me, how did you frame my younger brother." Dao Wuyuan looked at the chain on Li Lao''s hand with disdain, and saw the chain at a glance Mystery above.


    It''s just something that you can''t get started in the Nether Immortal Dao, but it seems that the material is a bit special. It must be a weapon that was refined from the remains of a powerful ghost by chance.


    But, that''s it, for Dao Wuyuan who was born in the orthodox Nether Immortal Dao, that is a trash fish who is not worthy to be his opponent at all.


    "Who is your brother?" Old Li looked at Dao Wuyuan warily.


    "Dao Wuchang, forget it, don''t be too lazy to talk nonsense, die to me." The feather fan in Dao Wuyuan''s hand turned, and Li Lao''s body twisted unnaturally, looking like a twist.


    "Cough!" The huge gap in strength made Old Li''s battle experience useless, and he couldn''t even see what was grabbing him.


    However, he will never stand still like this.


    Countless black chains extended from his body, and then there were dense black awns. These black awns were not static, but continuously flowing, converging, dispersing, melting, twisting... no Constantly changing, constantly flowing.


    "Well, this trick is not..." Dao Wuyuan looked at Mr. Li''s last struggle with some surprise, he didn''t expect to see the hidden secret of Nether Immortal Dao in a mere civilian explorer.


    Then, the sound of the waves sounded,


    All the chains on Mr. Li''s body exploded together, the sound of the waves turned into huge waves, and countless black spikes shot out from Mr. Li''s body.


    "God-killing thorn, hmph." Dao Wuyuan''s face darkened. Although Mr. Li only used an incomplete version, it was indeed one of the untold secrets of the Nether Immortal Dao, and even he had only just learned it. Occult.


    In this case, he couldn''t let this old Li go.


    The bloody light in the shape of a full moon flashed, and in the cold moonlight, a bewitching ring gently circled around Old Li''s neck.


    "Shua!" In the sound of blood gushing, Elder Li saw a headless corpse.


    Why, that corpse looks so familiar.

 Chapter 141

    "Hahahahaha!" Dao Wuyuan''s finger was entangled with a bloody light, it was the murder weapon that broke the incomplete version of Li Lao''s God-killing Thorn and cut off his head.


    It is true that Zhushen thorn has the power of ghosts and gods to reach the stage of Dacheng, but Li Lao just got the first two training methods from the secret realm by accident, and they are still incomplete.


    Facing the real disciple of the immortal sect, Dao Wuyuan who came from the famous sect of the Nether Immortal Dao, this incomplete version of the God-killing Thorn was broken by another immortal killing method before it could even exert its power.


    This is the gap between a casual cultivator like Mr. Li and a disciple of a famous family. Dao Wuyuan, who has a complete inheritance of immortal arts and has been cultivated by countless elixir since childhood, is already many steps ahead of Mr. Li.


    That was a crushing gap, and the two sides were not considered to be opponents of the same level at all.


    What''s more, even among the disciples of Xianmen, Dao Wuyuan is a genius among geniuses, far surpassing his younger brother Dao Wuyuan. The immortal art that Dao Wuyuan majored in was the Five Ghosts Transporting Art, while the immortal art that Dao Wuyuan majored in was the crueler and more terrifying "Raising Ghost Art".


    This is a forbidden technique that is said to kill nine out of ten people in the Nether Immortal Dao, and the remaining one is either a genius or a lunatic.


    In many cases, there is only a thin line between a genius and a lunatic, and Dao Wuyuan is obviously the kind of person who stands on the edge of genius and lunatic.


    The legend of the path of no return in the Nether Immortal Dao is not a joke. Every genius born in the Nether Immortal Dao has unfathomable fighting power, and it is common for them to do things by unscrupulous means.


    But even so, countless people still step into the gate of the Nether Immortal Dao every year. What is the reason?


    The answer is very simple and pure, because the Nether Immortal Dao is very strong, stronger than common sense. It is the branch of Immortal Art with the most forbidden arts in the Twelve Earth Immortal Dao Lineage, and it is the Nether Dao that can use the power of ghosts and gods for your own use.


    "Strength... come." After beheading Mr. Li neatly, Dao Wuyuan''s body began to tremble slightly, his pale face was full of fanatic expressions.


    Behind him, a white soft mask slowly emerged from the shadows.


    It was a pale bone mask with strange puppet symbols painted on it. There were three large hollow holes in the eyes and mouth, giving people a chilling feeling.


    From this mask, some black ghost energy continuously poured out, finally forming a vague body.


    "Go, eat him." No matter how many times he watched it, Dao Wuyuan still found this scene pleasing to the eye.


    This ghost, which has never appeared in the records of the Nether Immortal Dao, gave him unprecedented power and made him a high-ranking Taoist. It can be said that his prosperity all started from obtaining this ghost.


    So far, he still doesn''t know what kind of ghost it is and what its essence is.


    But, it doesn''t matter, as long as the ghost can give him great power, it doesn''t matter if he wants to eat people, or he wants to devour souls, it doesn''t matter.


    He will find enough food for him, some ordinary people at first, and then martial arts practitioners with plenty of energy and blood, but these gradually cannot satisfy this powerful ghost, so now he has to choose a more powerful target��like People like Mr. Li.


    When the ghost was first found, it was just an indistinct black shadow, and it seemed that even a strong wind could blow him away.


    But when Dao Wuyuan saw this ghost for the first time, his body instinctively sensed the extraordinaryness of this mysterious ghost. He made a contract with it without even thinking about it. It is called the forbidden technique of "raising ghosts".


    Raising ghosts is a kind of fairy art that is extremely cruel and dangerous for practitioners of the Nether Immortal Dao. Those who practice this technique should keep a powerful ghost in their body, grow and evolve together with the ghost, and finally merge with the ghost completely, turning themselves into a strong half-ghost body that surpasses human beings.


    The process is full of dangers and unpredictable horrors. Of the ten Netherworld monks who practiced raising ghosts, nine will disappear into the world of seas and mountains��because they were eaten by ghosts.


    The last one left is the final winner, the lucky one who has completely merged with the ghost.


    Theoretically speaking, this method can allow monks of the Nether Immortal Dao to directly fuse ghosts that are much stronger than themselves, so as to reach the sky in one step, but there is naturally a law in the dark that restricts this behavior, trying to fuse ghosts that are much stronger than themselves Most of the monks in the village disappeared without a sound.


    The reason why Dao Wuyuan chose to fuse this mysterious ghost without hesitation is precisely because this mysterious ghost was in a weak state at the beginning, but it had unlimited potential.


    Every time a person is eaten, the body of this weird ghost will condense a little bit, and that mask is the symbol that it slowly condenses after eating hundreds of people.


    "Gah! Ga!" The mask covered Elder Li''s headless body, and the ghostly aura leaking from the mask devoured Elder Li''s flesh and blood bit by bit.


    The whole body of Mr. Li, who was covered by the white mask, began to shrink rapidly, and then was completely eaten by the white mask. In the end, even Mr. Li''s head was not spared, and was completely eaten.


    Not only that, even the blood that Mr. Li left on the ground, and all the remnants of life and flesh, were swallowed up by the white mask and turned into nourishment for his body.


    After devouring Mr. Li, the ghost body under the white mask became a little more staring, especially the part of the right hand, where three fingers had already appeared.


    These three fingers are the index finger, middle finger, and ring finger. The three fingers are crystal clear jade, emitting a soft luster like gems, and the flow of blood vessels can be vaguely seen in them.


    "Very good." Dao Wuyuan was in a very good mood looking at the ground where even the blood stains had been cleaned up, and the three fingers displayed by the ghost he kept, and couldn''t help but shake the feather fan in his hand .


    Everything is ready, the only thing he owes is Dongfeng, he has already seen the direction of his road to the fairy warlock, and this mysterious ghost is his broad road.


    The white mask returned to the shadow behind Dao Wuyuan, and then sank into the darkness.


    "Next, it''s those two people."


    ��������


    "Finally succeeded." Mei Xue looked at the emerald green blood coagulation grass in his hand with satisfaction. After a hard day and squandering all the medicinal materials, he finally refined a perfect quality The Blood Coagulation Grass represented another step forward on his path to become a pharmacist.


    Although it sounds like there is only a thin line between extreme quality and perfect quality, the difference is actually decisive.


    The ultimate product represents 99.99% or even infinitely close to perfection, but as long as there is a little impurity or defect, it cannot be considered perfect.


    Perfect means one hundred percent, flawless, without any defects. From ninety-nine percent to one hundred percent, that is a qualitative mutation, so even if it seems to be only a little bit short, the value represented by that little bit is decisive.


    "I''ve succeeded too!" Xiao Liu cheerfully raised the blood-clotting "blood coagulation grass" in her hand.


    Looking at the mysterious "blood coagulation grass", Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and the little bit of arrogance generated by refining the perfect quality blood coagulation grass disappeared immediately.


    In the process of refining medicine with Xiao Liu, he found that for Xiao Liu, no method, no medicine introduction, no fire control procedures were common.


    Xiao Liu wanted to make medicine, Xiao Liu threw the medicinal materials into the double-winged square tripod, and Xiao Liu stirred it��then the unpredictable "blood clotting grass" came out.


    It is even possible to omit the entire process in the middle, and change it to Koyanagi who needs to refine the medicine - there is nothing wrong with the success of the medicine refining.


    Compared with him who is trembling and concentrated, Xiao Liu''s medicine refining is so chic, so unconventional, don''t use common sense on her, human common sense is not qualified to evaluate the talent of this fairy girl genius - refining poison talent.


    Using the same medicinal materials and the same medicinal cauldron, Mei Xue can refine the elixir she wants according to the knowledge she has learned, but Xiao Liu can refine something that does not exist in any pharmacopoeia. This is her A talent that is unparalleled in the world, a talent that is invincible in the world.


    To describe it, Mei Xue''s refining is to bring out the properties of the medicinal materials, while Xiao Liu''s refining is more like challenging the rules of the seas and mountains - and she succeeded.


    "Xiao Liu, this is very precious. It''s better not to sell it to others." With Mei Xue''s superficial knowledge, it is impossible to identify the value of the blood coagulation grass refined by Xiao Liu, but just by looking at the blood-colored brilliance of the appearance, it is amazing. It''s not something that will be sold in street stalls and pharmacies, it is already a priceless treasure.


    "I won''t sell it." The commemoration of the happy time with Mei Xue, how could Xiao Liu sell it to others, just like the candy that her sister carefully treasured, these elixir that she made with her own hands are all regarded as her own sweet treasures, Quietly hid in the crystal hair accessories.


    "That''s good, it''s getting dark, take a good rest." After telling Xiao Liu a few words, Mei Xue put away the best quality and perfect quality blood coagulation grass that she had refined, and he was going to sell these elixir tomorrow in exchange for more Medicinal materials, and at the same time, I am going to buy some books and jade butterflies to prepare for the entrance exam of Qinglong College that is coming soon.


    After learning the secret information from Huang Fei, he had to prepare a lot more. Before this, he never thought that there would be such a secret in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    "Good night." Xiao Liu, who had been with Mei Xue all day today, reluctantly bid farewell to Mei Xue. If possible, she really wanted to do this happy thing with Mei Xue all the time.


    When the two were refining medicine together, the Two-Winged Square Cauldron would always make a sound that aroused the hearts of the two of them. It was a sound that only she and Mei Xue could hear, and the rhythm of the two unknowingly merged into one.


    Like a bird flying with two wings, like a tree connected with branches, she is Mei Xue''s wings, a part of Mei Xue.


    Breathing, heartbeat, blood flow speed, every time she refines the elixir, she can feel that her heart is closer to Mei Xue, and the feeling of blood connection is also clearer.


    Mei Xue, did you hear that? The sound of my heart beating.


    Mei Xue, do you feel it? This throbbing of excitement and happiness.


    Mei Xue, actually, I really, really, really, really like you.

 Chapter 142

    Of course Mei Xue noticed it.


    Of course, it''s not that Xiao Liu "likes" him, but the wonder of the two-winged and square tripod.


    Although it is smooth to use the double-winged square tripod alone, the ability to easily refine the perfect quality aura soup is the best proof, but when using the double-winged square tripod together with Koyanagi, the experience of using the double-winged square tripod alone is simply a torture .


    When refining the elixir with Xiao Liu, he seemed to be able to feel his every heartbeat, every breath, and even the speed of blood flow resonated with Xiao Liu.


    It was an indescribably wonderful state, as if there were only the pair of square tripods with two wings in front of him and the girl who was refining medicine with him in the world.


    Without looking at Xiao Liu, he knew what she was doing and how she was handling the medicinal materials. Although he could not understand Xiao Liu''s technique (unanalyzable), he could feel Xiao Liu''s joy and the sound of Xiao Liu''s heartbeat.


    Xiao Liu, who was refining medicine with him, was happy.


    And he himself doesn''t hate this feeling.


    The rhythm of breathing, heartbeat, and blood flow is all clear, and the result is that his control over the alchemy technique is more than one layer stronger than when he was alone.


    It seemed that as long as he was with Xiao Liu, he could do anything.


    It seems that as long as Xiao Liu is by his side, he can surpass his past self.


    It seems that the flames of the two-winged and square tripod have become lively, blooming more pure flames than usual.


    Therefore, when refining the blood clotting grass, he never doubted whether he would fail.


    He can do it, and he will do it perfectly. This is the confidence that Mei Xue had before she started refining medicine. And the result was the same. Not only did he refine the highest quality blood coagulation grass for the first time, but he even made it to the end in one step, refining the perfect quality blood coagulation grass in one go.


    For him, this is a big step, a step to see clearly his talent for refining medicine, and thus touch the limit of mortals. Going forward, it is the realm that does not belong to mortals. It is the legend that countless pharmacists in the seas and mountains can only hope for and cannot reach - the god pharmacist.


    Divine pharmacist is no longer an ordinary profession, but the highest honor of the pharmacist department. Every divine pharmacist is a treasure of all seas and mountains, and is the object of admiration for all pharmacists.


    In the field of refining elixir, even those "alchemists" who came from the Shennong Taoism would not dare to say that they are better than a divine pharmacist who advanced from the path of a pharmacist. It can be said that apart from the "alchemist" profession, which is only inherited by the direct blood of Shennong''s ancestors, the divine pharmacist has already stood at the top of the elixir profession in all seas and mountains.


    Since the profession of divine pharmacist is too rare, the shortage of supply is no longer enough to describe the rarity of this profession. Every divine pharmacist is a strategic-level talent that all major forces in the mountains and seas are vying for. It can cause an earthquake in the seas and mountains.


    In fact, there are very few divine pharmacists who do not belong to the Shennong Taoism, and the vast majority of divine pharmacists are born in the direct blood of Shennong''s ancestors. It is too difficult for a pharmacist outside the Shennong Taoism to take that step, and it is impossible for a peerless genius to take the last step of advancement and achieve the unique fairy ring of a god pharmacist.


    No one can pretend to be a divine pharmacist, because the last step to become a divine pharmacist needs to be recognized by the laws of heaven and earth. Divine pharmacists have a special fairy ring system, and each kind of fairy ring has incredible power. It is a special fairy ring that only those who specialize in the way of elixir can obtain.


    If Mei Xue told the story that she had touched the last step of the pharmacist''s road, she would immediately win the favor of all the major forces in the seas and mountains. Not to mention anything else, just his ability to refine perfect quality spiritual energy soup and blood coagulation grass is enough to make him a disciple of many immortal sects.


    However, for Mei Xue, the path of a pharmacist is not his limit, so he never thought about becoming a follower of any power.


    His goal is not to be bound by a certain force or a certain fairy gate, but the entire sea and mountains.


    If you want to travel all over the seas and mountains, and walk through all the secret places with your feet, it''s just that the path of the pharmacist is absolutely impossible.


    "Ahhhh." The little fox who didn''t know why he was sleepy all day today, and didn''t even have the energy to make trouble for Xiao Liu, lightly touched Mei Xue''s cheek, and then continued to sleep soundly.


    Mei Xue touched the little fox''s head, then checked her body, and found that she was just overtired.


    Strange, the little guy has been sleeping all day, how could he be overtired? Mei Xue covered the little fox with the quilt so that she wouldn''t catch the sun.


    Mei Xue, who had been refining the Blood Coagulation Herb all day, and finally refined all the perfect quality Blood Coagulation Herbs, should be very tired, but for some reason today, not only did he not want to sleep, but he even had the urge to churn blood.


    What''s wrong? Mei Xue had never been in such a situation when refining the elixir before, and after refining the elixir for a day, she was not sleepy, and her spirit was getting better and better.


    Something is wrong, something is really wrong! Mei Xue closed her eyes and started counting sheep.


    One goat, two goats, three goats, Pleasant goat, beautiful goat...Little Liu who doesn''t wear clothes...


    Wait, what''s that last one! Mei Xue opened her eyes in embarrassment, and found that something that shouldn''t have appeared in her mind just now.


    That slender snow-white girl''s body, that willow waist that can be grasped gracefully, those cherry lips exuding a sweet smell, and the moist red eyes, is it not Xiaoliu who just used the two-winged square tripod to refine medicine with him.


    Pure heart! Concentrate! Start again, this time you must not be cranky!


    So Mei Xue started counting sheep again.


    One sheep, two sheep, three sheep, Pleasant Goat, Beautiful Goat... and Xiao Liu who he kissed passionately... Xiao Liu who crushed him to the ground... Wearing only a pair of socks, naked, shy Xiao Liu...


    cough! Mei Xue opened her eyes with a blushing face, this, what is this and what? He is just very pure, and is simply counting sheep to imply that he is falling asleep! Why is Xiao Liu''s body all over his head? It''s like a teenager who can''t control his impulsive lower body.


    Be calm, calm, and get rid of all distracting thoughts in your heart, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, Amitabha! Mei Xue recited the Buddha''s name a few times, and finally suppressed her restless heart.


    Again, definitely cue yourself to fall asleep this time.


    One goat, two goats, three goats, Pleasant goat, beautiful goat... Princess Qingqiu exudes a peerless charm with every frown and smile... One little willow, two little willows, three little willows, why don''t you wear clothes? ! ...Huang Quan, why are you here...


    "No!" Mei Xue opened his eyes, if he continued to think about it like this, he would really become strange, and why even Huang Quan came out in the end, it was his daughter.


    "Bang! Bang!" Amidst the violent heartbeat, it took Mei Xue a lot of effort to get all her strange delusions out of her mind.


    Then he walked out of his room.


    When passing Xiao Liu''s room, his footsteps stopped unconsciously.


    "Hmm... Mei Xue... idiot..."


    "We...are...to be together..."


    Holding the "blood clotting grass" refined during the day, Xiao Liu slept soundly.


    Although separated by a wall, Mei Xue could clearly feel Xiao Liu''s heartbeat and breathing, and unconsciously, a strange atmosphere quietly spread.


    He even felt that if he just opened the door like this, he would do something worse than a beast, and the kind-hearted Xiao Liu might not be able to refuse him.


    It was not a hunch, but a certain intuition, from the throbbing of the blood, he could even picture in his mind what happened after he opened the door, the scene full of pink breath.


    However, Mei Xue finally held back, and instead of opening Xiao Liu''s door, she walked out of the courtyard directly, and then walked towards the beach.


    There was no one on the swelling beach, and no one would come to the beach at such a time��except for a certain teenager who was troubled.


    What happened to me? Mei Xue was puzzled as she walked, not boasting, he is a person with great self-control, and never used any dirty tricks in his nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions. Because every confession comes from his sincerity, from his longing and longing for love.


    For him, even if he wants to take the last step, it must be when the two of them are in love and it will be a matter of course. Not such an uncontrolled impulse.


    If he pushed open the door of Xiaoliu''s room just now, wouldn''t it be a night attack?


    Obviously, he had already made a choice not to fall in love anymore.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to betray you, but there seems to be something wrong with my body." Walking on the deserted beach, Mei Xue apologized to her only and last true love.


    He never thought that after nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves and nine hundred and ninety-nine tragedies, he finally had a true love for the thousandth time.


    She likes him, she tolerates everything about him, she shares everything about him with him, and she gives him the whole world.


    She accepted and tolerated his unknown past and his rebellious period when he was ashamed to speak out, and she also showed everything about herself, the ancient memories of the ancient prehistoric world in front of him.


    Compared with her vast and boundless memory, which was recalled like a starry sky, everything about him seemed so insignificant.


    She didn''t mind his troubles and mistakes.


    Because of her, he finally knew the warmth of being embraced and the happiness of being loved.


    Because of her, he is no longer confused, no longer avoids his past, and bravely accepts himself like this.


    He may never be able to repay everything she has done for him. Only when she hugged him and performed the soul ritual with him did he realize how shallow he was, how small he was, and what a great life he was embracing.


    She filled all the gaps in his heart and made him realize for the first time that he could have happiness too.


    That was the thousandth love that he would never forget, and he would never forget, a love that did not confess and did not need to confess.


    In the vast world, among the hundreds of millions of beings, she reached out to him, chose him, and entrusted her wish to him.


    Then, she hugged him, liked him, pampered him, and tolerated him.


    Such a relationship is a lover, a mother, a sister, a love that transcends the ordinary world.


    Therefore, he will definitely complete her unfinished dream.


    She is Hong Huang.


    And he will reappear in the prehistoric world.


    Because he likes her more than anyone else, loves her, wants to hug her and feel her warmth.


    It was his thousandth love, and the only true love that succeeded.

 Chapter 143

    One step, two steps, three steps... When Mei Xue got away from Xiao Liu and the two-winged square tripod, the uncontrollable impulse in her blood finally subsided slowly.


    Amidst the sound of the waves, everything fell silent. Mei Xue raised her head and saw the crescent moon showing its edge from the clouds, but the good times didn��t last long. The space returned to darkness again.


    Tonight, when the moon is dark.


    "Hehe, it''s very elegant to dare to go out alone at such a night." On a rocky beach not far from the sea, Dao Wuyuan holding a lupine was looking at Mei Xue comfortably, and the shadow behind him was full of bones. The phantom of the mask is looming.


    He has been here since Mei Xue walked out of the small courtyard. Today, the white-faced ghost he raised took a little time to digest after eating Mr. Li, and he also needs to get used to the newly increased power, so he came here like Mei Xue take a walk.


    However, Mei Xue took a walk to dispel the heat and anxiety in her body, and he used it to absorb the power of old Li''s flesh and blood.


    The feeling of watching one''s own strength grow little by little is really wonderful, so Dao Wuyuan is in a very good mood, unexpectedly looking at Mei Xue is also somewhat pleasing to the eye.


    However, this will not change Mei Xue''s fate in his eyes.


    For his strength, is there anything that cannot be killed? As long as he can make his white-faced ghost grow up, hundreds, thousands, or ten thousand people will not be a problem.


    Since you have entered the Nether Immortal Way, you should have the consciousness to have blood on your hands.


    "The weather is really good tonight, so I will use a more elegant method of killing." Dao Wuyuan retracted the feather fan in his hand, and then disappeared into the rocky beach.


    After calming down her qi and blood, Mei Xue took a walk by the beach for a while before heading back home.


    Because the moonlight was completely covered by dark clouds, the night road at night looked extraordinarily gloomy, but this was no longer a problem for Mei Xue now.


    A small light floated beside him, this is the "firefly lamp" in the basic fairy art, a small light is enough to illuminate the dark road.


    Then, at some point, there was fog in front of Mei Xue.


    The night is as cool as water, with a trace of strange pale mist floating in the rocky beach in front of Meixue, and the thin and dense mist floats in the air a few centimeters above the ground like a cloud like a veil, bringing nature to life like a miracle. The strange stones left behind are even more confusing.


    The temperature dropped by more than ten degrees in an instant, and the desolate and desolate coldness was enough to penetrate the clothes and seep into the skin in the howling cold wind, making people''s legs tremble and their backs shiver. From a distance came one after another of screaming sounds, big and small, sometimes shrill and sometimes whimpering, making people feel like they were in the darkness where ghosts were crying and gods were howling, and fear tightly oppressed the heart.


    "Hey hey." In the corner of the rocky beach, Dao Wuyuan shook the feather fan in his hand, explaining his arrangement to the white-faced ghost in his shadow:


    "This is the Ghost Fog Killing Formation. The mist will automatically absorb the evil spirit around it and erode people''s minds. That kid may fall down after ten steps, and the evil spirit will permeate his whole body. He can''t live without dying. .��


    Mei Xue took one step, two steps, three steps... twenty steps... thirty steps... and slapped Mr. Dao Wuyuan hard on the face.


    The white-faced ghost stared blankly at Mr. Dao Wuyuan who was yelling big words. Although he didn''t say anything, Dao Wuyuan felt his face was hot. Looking at the three hollows on his ghost''s face, there was a feeling of embarrassment on his face. The feeling of light.


    "Hey, this kid may have some treasure to resist Yin Sha, but the next step is the real killing move. See if there are any mushrooms on the ground of the ghost formation. It is a trap that only you and I can see. It is a ghost-faced poisonous mushroom made of condensed air. As long as this kid steps on one, he will be blown up to the point where there are no bones left, and he will die tragically on the spot."


    Mei Xue continued to move forward, her footsteps were extremely brisk, she just stepped on one poisonous mushroom, two poisonous mushrooms, three poisonous mushrooms... seven poisonous mushrooms, and then, under Dao Wuyuan''s stunned eyes, walked past the poisonous mushroom Mushroom array.


    "What... what''s going on here." After Mei Xue left, Dao Wuyuan''s figure flashed, and he walked to the poisonous mushroom formation formed naturally in the Ghost Mist Killing Formation.


    Translucent green poisonous mushrooms are distributed motionlessly on the only road that must be passed. Due to the effect of the ghost fog killing array, ordinary people will never see these powerful poisonous mushrooms. Only those who step on them will know that these seemingly inconspicuous How terrible the corrosive power of poisonous mushrooms.


    Dao Wuyuan observed the poisonous mushroom in front of him several times suspiciously, and then stretched out his foot to try it.


    "Bang!" Dao Wuyuan was directly blasted into the sky amid countless miserable green spores, and then the poisonous mushroom array on the ground began to explode in chains, allowing Dao Wuyuan to experience the power of mushroom bombs for himself.


    After all the poisonous mushrooms exploded, Dao Wuyuan''s incomparably chic white clothes had completely turned into green poisonous clothes, which also exuded a strong smell of mushrooms.


    "Cough! Cough!" After spitting out several mouthfuls of mushroom crumbs, Dao Wuyuan looked at Mei Xue who had already walked to the edge of the rocky beach with an unfriendly expression.


    The ghost-faced poisonous mushroom didn''t fail, how did this guy get past it?


    With a sound of "Huh!", Dao Wuyuan''s figure appeared on the rock at the highest point of the rocky beach, staring at Mei Xue''s figure firmly.


    "It''s not over yet. It''s not that easy to get out of my Ghost Fog Killing Formation. You''ll know what a real nightmare is right away!"


    "In front of you is a man-eating ghost story!"


    The reason why Dao Wuyuan is so confident is not without reason. The Ghost Mist Killing Formation is an extremely unpopular but extremely powerful fairy formation. It is a lore-killing formation that gathers the evil energy of the earth and arranges it. .


    Normally, these ubiquitous ghost fog and ghost-faced poisonous mushrooms that cannot be recognized by the naked eye alone are enough to wipe out most of the participants. A monk of Li''s level can''t even walk ten steps.


    And the Ghost Tan in the back is the most vicious place in the Ghost Mist Killing Formation, a death trap formed by condensing evil spirits, a place that even Dao Wuyuan himself dare not say that he can easily break through.


    Different from those ghost-faced poisonous mushrooms that explode as soon as they are invisible, the existence of Ghost Tan is even more strange and silent. It is a death trap that is integrated with the earth. When the entrant discovers the existence of Ghost Tan, it has There is no longer any hope of leaving.


    Mei Xue missed the little fox at home a little, so she quickened her pace a little, and was about to speed up to walk across the rocky beach, but she didn''t know that this was exactly what Dao Wuyuan wanted.


    "He''s dead. I''m afraid he still doesn''t know that he has entered the area of ??Ghost Story." Dao Wuyuan changed his clothes and sat on the highest rock in the rocky beach.


    Behind him, the three hollows on the face of the white-faced ghost were looking at Mei Xue who walked into the ghost story area together with Dao Wuyuan.


    The most frightening thing about Ghost Tan is its concealment and range. Once someone enters its area, Ghost Tan will not immediately reveal itself, but will first surround the intruder and turn the area hundreds of meters around the intruder into itself. Part of the body will be released before the fatal blow.


    In the case of Dao Wuyuan using the ghost mist to kill the formation, those monks who broke into the formation and were fully armed might be able to resist the erosion of the ghost mist and the explosion of the ghost-faced poisonous mushroom, but without exception, they all fell in the hands of Ghost Tan. In a death trap.


    Pure brute force is meaningless for a ghost story that can be integrated with the earth. The gigantic ghost story will wrap up the intruder and devour them bit by bit until there are no bones left. .


    When the ghost story appears, it will be the end of the invaders.


    "Is there a swamp here?" Mei Xue looked at the large piece of duckweed and mud that suddenly appeared in front of her with some strangeness. He didn''t remember seeing these things when he came here.


    "Okay, very good, Ghost Tan, just devour him like this." In Dao Wuyuan''s eyes, Mei Xue was already dead.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see that similar duckweed and sludge had appeared on his left, right, and behind him. This was the proof that the area he was in was replaced by Ghost Tan.


    Next, no matter whether he goes left, right, or retreats, he will encounter exactly the same swamp. Those weird duckweeds and mud are the real body of Ghost Story, and Mei Xue has nowhere to escape.


    Stupid mortal, what would you choose? Dao Wuyuan lightly shook the feather fan in his hand, waiting for Mei Xue''s choice - no matter what, it was a dead word.


    Then, Mei Xue made a choice.


    Not to the left, not to the right, and not to the back, what Mei Xue chose was��to the front, that is, to continue walking.


    "Cloud rise." A white and lovely cloud floated out from under Mei Xue''s feet, and then Mei Xue drove this white cloud lightly and gracefully over the swamp made of duckweed and sludge.


    "Crack!" In his lifetime, the feather fan in Dao Wuyuan''s hand fell to the ground.


    How can this be! How is this possible! Dao Wuyuan opened his mouth wide, looking at Mei Xue who was flying across the Ghost Tan area with his feet on the white clouds.


    The power of Ghost Tan lies in its silence, in that when the opponent has no psychological preparation, it will block all the opponent''s escape routes, and then the sludge will turn over and directly wrap the opponent in.


    However, the premise of all this is that the opponent is on the ground.


    For the enemies flying over in the air, Ghost Tan, which specializes in ground trap hunting, is powerless. It does not have anti-air capabilities and cannot chase and kill enemies in the air.


    However, how could it be flying over, how could it be flying over!


    The immortal art that can freely float in the air is a rare immortal art that even Mr. Dao Wuyuan doesn''t have. Not to mention him, even the head of the Dao family has only one fairy treasure that can barely fly tens of meters into the air.


    Due to the unique air-forbidden restrictions of the seas and mountains, even the sect masters and command masters of the major forces can have a fairy treasure that rises from the sky, which is enough to boast about.


    After the galaxy was shattered, there were almost no creatures that could fly freely in the sky in the seas and mountains, because once they were separated from the protection of the laws of the seas and mountains, the lives exposed to the sky would be subject to the infinite destructive force in the sky without exception. erosion.


    Only powerful creatures like Qinglong, Suzaku, and Phoenix can barely fly for a short time within the range of the seas and mountains, but they must not really fly into the sky, otherwise they will undoubtedly die.


    And in the area protected by the law of the seas and mountains, flying into the air also consumes a huge amount of aura and energy, especially for humans who do not have the ability to fly, even if they become immortal warlocks, they can only survive for a short time. Sprinting in the air is just gliding, and it is extremely difficult to get rid of the shackles of the power of the earth to fly.


    I''m afraid that even Mei Xue herself doesn''t know how precious and inconceivable this kind of fairy art he possesses is.


    Therefore, Dao Wuyuan, who had absolute confidence in the ghost story, was slapped severely in the face again.


    Especially when he saw the gloomy face of the white-faced ghost beside him, he was even more angry, feeling that he had been severely laughed at.


    "Okay, you''re fine, you finally have the qualifications worthy of my shot." Seeing that Mei Xue was about to walk out of the ghost fog killing formation, Dao Wuyuan, who had more than one ugly appearance tonight, finally got serious.


    The entire Ghost Mist Killing Formation began to boil and surge, and countless pale mist swept from all directions, blocking Mei Xue''s only path.


    This time, Mei Xue finally stopped in her tracks.


    "Mei Xue, right? Today is your death day." Dao Wuyuan came out of the white mist, shaking his feather fan, with a murderous aura on his body.


    "Who are you?" Mei Xue didn''t remember that she had ever met this Mr. Pian Pian, who was obviously from a famous family.


    In the middle of the night, meeting such a handsome young man in such a remote place gave him a strange feeling, especially the aura emanating from the other party gave him a feeling that he was not human.


    That gloomy atmosphere is more like something he encountered in Santuchuan, cold and deadly.


    "You don''t need to know who I am, because after tonight, you will be a dead person." A look of disdain appeared in Dao Wuyuan''s eyes. Killing such an unknown person actually made him have to take it seriously. This is already a big deal for him. Huge humiliation.


    "Do we have any deep hatred?" Mei Xue''s fingertips turned red little by little, which was a sign that the power of Qi and blood in his whole body began to gather.


    "Yes, but I''m not interested in talking nonsense to dead people." After being slapped in the face several times just now, Dao Wuyuan has already made up his mind to kill Mei Xue.


    There is no need for any reason, because he made the dignified Mr. Dao Wuyuan make a joke in his ghost face. This alone is enough to sentence him to death eighteen times.


    The bloody brilliance flashed, it was a ring dripping blood, it was the weapon that Dao Wuyuan used to kill Mr. Li, the famous killing technique "Blood of Blood" in Nether Immortal Dao.


    After the cultivation of this fairy art is completed, a bloody ring will naturally condense on the finger of the cultivator, from one on the first floor to nine rings in the realm of great accomplishment, each additional one represents the blood color of the cultivator The ring is more powerful.


    On Dao Wuyuan''s pale fingers, there are three inconspicuous blood-colored rings, which means that he has cultivated the immortal art of "Blood of Blood" to the stage of Xiaocheng, and can drive three blood-colored rings formed by coagulated blood at the same time. , I don''t know how much stronger than Mr. Li''s incomplete Zhushen thorn.


    Feeling the mortal danger, Mei Xue stretched out her finger to the flash of blood, and tapped lightly.


    "Ding!" As the blood light scattered, a sharp blood ring flew out, and Mei Xue couldn''t help but took three steps back, a scar appeared on the part of the index finger.


    "Hey, what kind of fairy art is this?" Dao Wuyuan looked at Mei Xue with some surprise.


    Although the previous fairy art that could fly through the clouds was extremely miraculous, it could only be used for escaping and moving, but just now he could clearly see that Mei Xue used his finger to open his killing blood ring.


    "No, it''s not fairy art, it''s supernatural powers. I didn''t expect you to be born with supernatural powers, but you are still going to die." After a little surprise, Dao Wuyuan groaned softly at the fingertips, and three identical blood rings appeared on the ground. his side.


    Dao Wuyuan only used one blood ring to deal with Mr. Li who was attacking with all his strength when he was dying. In order to kill Mei Xue, he used all three blood rings, which is enough to represent the importance he attaches to Mei Xue.


    The lion and the rabbit must go all out, Dao Wuyuan will not make the mistake of underestimating the enemy, while sacrificed three blood rings, a large amount of sludge and duckweed also quietly surrounded the area, not giving Mei Xue any death chance of escape.


    The immortal technique that can control the clouds and mist floating in the air is good, but Dao Wuyuan will not give Mei Xue a chance to use it again.


    Mei Xue also knew this.


    Although the enemy came out of nowhere, Mei Xue only needed to know one thing.


    The young master Pianpian who didn''t know whether it was a human or a ghost in front of him was indeed here to kill him. If he hadn''t used the supernatural power of the blood coagulation sword just now, he might have been cut into pieces by the sharp blood ring.


    As for the technique of bouncing off the blood ring, it was a brand-new method of using the blood coagulation sword that he had only recently researched.


    Once the blood coagulation sword is released, it must have the power to shake the world, but now Mei Xue can only bear the power of three blood coagulation swords. If she uses more, the blood in her whole body will boil, completely out of control, and she may even die due to excessive blood boiling. Violence.


    Although the three blood coagulation swords are powerful, they are really not enough, so Mei Xue found a new way to use the same method as before.


    When the blood coagulation sword came out, the world was shocked, and what Mei Xue did was "not to use the sword", keeping the power of the blood coagulation sword at her fingertips as much as possible, so that her index finger could obtain some of the characteristics of the blood coagulation sword in a short time.


    This is Mei Xue''s own branch of the magical power "Blood Coagulation Finger" developed on the basis of the Blood Coagulation Sword, a combat technique that makes the most effective use of the power of the Blood Coagulation Sword.


    The power of the blood coagulation finger comes from the blood coagulation sword itself, but before the blood coagulation sword is actually fired, Mei Xue can keep the effect of the blood coagulation finger, gain part of the power of the blood coagulation sword, and effectively extend the use time of his currently strongest attacking supernatural power many times .


    Once the blood coagulation sword enters the final stage of gaining momentum, it is irreversible, so the duration of the blood coagulation finger is naturally not unlimited. Now the limit that Mei Xue can suppress is about three minutes.


    As for the effect, the blood ring that flicked away Dao Wuyuan just now is the best proof.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Three sharp rings spun from three different directions, sealing off all of Mei Xue''s evasion routes at tricky angles.


    Mei Xue slowly raised her index finger, and then flashed her sword!

 Chapter 144

    For Mei Xue, what is a sword?


    Before coming to Qinglong Mountains, he had never been in the field of swordsmanship. As a pharmacist, he had very few chances to actually fight. net.


    However, he is not what he was in the past.


    He had used a sword before, it was a silver, crystal clear, cold and dazzling sword.


    In front of that sword, everything is unstoppable and no one is invincible.


    That''s him and it''s not him, it''s the future him that Shan Hai Jing showed him. At the cost of burning the flower of life of "Sen Luo", Shan Hai Jing showed him a realm he had never imagined, for him Captured the treasure in Qingxu.


    At this moment, what was surging in his body was the terrifying power from the ruler of Qingxu.


    He does not have a sword in his hand, but there is a sword in his body. It is a blood sword forged for him by millions of blood beads from the master of Qingxu.


    Mei Xue had never practiced swordsmanship, but in the battle at Qingxu, his body had left some shadows of supreme swordsmanship, which opened a door to the "Heavenly Sword" for him.


    The sword Ling Chen recorded in the deepest memories of Tiantai comes from the inheritance left by Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven. This sword is the beginning of the glory of the supreme sword of heaven, and the starting point of the myth of the strongest sword fairy in the seas and mountains.


    Maybe Mei Xue didn''t even know it, but unconsciously, the seed of "Heavenly Sword" had already been planted in his pupils.


    So, even though he can only cast it three times a day now, the sword that belongs to him is more terrifying and sharper than he imagined.


    The three intertwined blood-colored rings made a sharp whistling sound, and the blood-colored brilliance on the edge just brushed the ground lightly, cutting countless neat holes in the ground,


    Hurry up, you can''t tell with the naked eye, in the bloody brilliance package, you can''t even see the shadows of these three bloody rings, Mei Xue has already fallen into a death killing array.


    This is the most powerful trick in the Blood Blossom of Dao Wuyuan Xiaocheng Realm - Three Rings Locking the Moon.


    Then, he saw a sword light, a tyrannical sword light that shot up into the sky, as if it wanted to tear everything apart.


    This sword light is transparent blood red, which looks somewhat similar to the blood light on Dao Wuyuan''s bloody ring, but there is an overwhelming gap in the "quality" of the two sides, so that this bloody sword energy The moment it appeared, the bloody light wrapped around the three bloody rings faded instantly.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" There were three crisp cracking sounds in a row, and the three bloody rings that locked Mei Xue before she had time to launch a real fatal blow burst suddenly in front of Dao Wuyuan.


    The blood-colored sword light shot from Mei Xue''s fingertips did not need to directly touch these blood-colored rings, and announced their doom. In front of the blood-stained sword from the master of Qingxu and the descendant of the water god, Xiang Liu, the evil spirit in these blood-colored rings Not vulnerable at all.


    "Not good!" Dao Wuyuan used all his strength to move half a meter to the right, then the left half of his body suddenly felt cold, and then a terrible burning sensation covered half of his body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Seeing the left half of his body brushed by the bloody sword energy, Dao Wuyuan could no longer maintain the appearance of Mr. Pianpian, and let out a shrill scream.


    Brushed, really just brushed, although Mei Xue''s burning blood sword has earth-shattering power, but his combat experience is still fatally insufficient, he didn''t even hide the direction of his fingertips locked, so Dao Wuyuan predicted in advance Knowing the location of the attack, he dodged the Burning Blood Sword that could cut him in two at the very moment, only to be slightly wiped by the sword light of the Burning Blood Sword.


    However, he doesn''t know what the essence of the Burning Blood Sword is, it is the purest blood essence from the ruler of Qingxu, and it is a treasure that contains the infinite life force of the descendants of the water god.


    Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu were able to complete the impossible task of summoning the Celestial Soaring Species precisely because they possessed such qualities. Their blood, both in terms of quality and quantity, could be called the unique treasures of all seas and mountains.


    And the Burning Blood Sword cast by Mei Xue, who possessed their blood, also had the same characteristics.


    In Dao Wuyuan''s unbelievable eyes, his left hand was only where the sword energy of the burning blood sword brushed, and the whole hand was burning, incinerated, obviously no flames could be seen, but the whole arm was being swallowed, as if Like a piece of paper in a raging fire.


    This is why Mei Xue called this sword qi supernatural power "burning blood sword". If the target is a living object, the symptoms of Dao Wuyuan at this moment will appear.


    The bloody sword energy from the master of Qingxu will completely ignite the blood on the opponent''s body and burn it to ashes in an instant. During this process, no flames can be seen, but the person hit by the sword will be burned to ashes.


    This is the Burning Blood Sword, the most terrifying attack power that Mei Xue has mastered.


    However, Dao Wuyuan''s body seemed to be a little strange, it had already been ignited, but the speed of burning was a bit strange, after his left hand was completely burned to ashes, his body did not burn immediately, but in a strange way. The way curled up like a grilled prawn.


    His body kept turning red, but it was not burned to ashes. It seemed that there was some kind of power in his body that prevented the erosion of the burning blood sword''s sword energy, barely saving his life.


    This phenomenon couldn''t help but make Mei Xue think of something. When he used the Burning Blood Sword in Santuchuan, he seemed to have encountered opponents who could not be completely ignited.


    "You... how dare you..." Dao Wuyuan, who had survived the burnout crisis, looked at Mei Xue who gave him a fatal blow with ferocious eyes, his eyes were bloodshot.


    Not only that, this kind of weird bloodshot appeared all over his body, each thread was astonishingly hot, his body temperature was probably over 300 degrees at this moment, and green smoke was rising from the ground under his feet.


    This is the symptom after his body was invaded by the sword energy of the Burning Blood Sword. Every thread of blood represents a death that burned his whole body. At this moment, there are more than hundreds of blood threads on his skin. It is conceivable that the intrusion How much damage the burning blood sword on his body has brought to his body.


    According to common sense, Dao Wuyuan should have died a long time ago, and he was so dead that he could not die anymore. His whole body was burned to ashes, and the burning temperature of the Burning Blood Sword that invaded his body was enough to kill him hundreds of times.


    However, Dao Wuyuan survived, even though his whole body was about to lose his shape, he did not die.


    Why?


    Soon, Mei Xue knew the answer.


    "Bai Mian, kill him!" Dao Wuyuan, whose whole body was covered in blood, uttered a piercing cry, and then from the shadow behind him, a black figure wearing a white bone mask appeared come out.


    That is... a ghost, a very powerful ghost, Mei Xue sensed the true face of this thing when she saw the white-faced ghost.


    It was a dead air, a suffocating dead air, different from those white-clothed war ghosts encountered in Santuchuan, the fluctuations emitted by this white-faced ghost were heavier and more desperate.


    Under the white bone mask, there seemed to be endless shouts. Obviously there was only one ghost, but Mei Xue felt that there were many, many ghosts in front of her.


    Repressed, extremely repressed, with a strong smell of blood at the same time, there was even a trace of Mei Xue''s familiar taste in that bloody smell.


    "You eat people." Mei Xue looked at the white-faced ghost, not a question, but an affirmative sentence.


    The corner of the white-faced ghost''s mouth showed a strange arc, it seemed to be smiling, and it seemed to be provoking Mei Xue.


    "You!" Dao Wuyuan was shocked when he saw this expression, it was the first time he saw this mysterious ghost showing an expression, so this ghost has self-awareness!


    You must know that there is an essential difference between a ghost with self-awareness and a ghost that only relies on instinct to eat people, and the ranks of the two in ghosts are very different.


    Beasts eat people because they are hungry, so it is only right and proper, but ghosts with self-awareness eat people, and eat far more than necessary, which means another thing.


    This ghost is a natural cannibal, and he eats people not out of appetite, but out of appetite, so he will never be satisfied, and will just keep eating.


    In the Nether Immortal Dao, this kind of ghost is called the most dangerous ghost, because most of them will eat the Nether Immortal Dao monks who drive them, and even actively track and hunt the Nether Immortal Dao monks.


    After showing that weird and pale smile, the white-faced ghost stretched out his hand. Only three fingers were visible on his hand. The index finger, middle finger, and ring finger held a small bone knife in the middle of his blood vessel. The path entangled in the middle is his own bones.


    Danger! Extremely dangerous! The moment she saw the knife, Mei Xue''s pupils suddenly dilated, and her heart ached.


    The white-faced ghost''s course of action could not be seen at all. At the moment when Mei Xue realized the mortal danger, he had already used the blood coagulation finger to block his chest in advance, and then his whole body was blown away.


    The middle part of the blood-colored index finger was almost cut off, and even the Burning Blood Sword that was ready to go at the fingertips was shaken away. This was the first time that Mei Xue encountered the situation where the Burning Blood Sword was interrupted.


    "Okay, that''s it, let me take his life." Dao Wuyuan, who was bloodshot all over his body, laughed wildly, and then walked step by step towards Mei Xue, whose whole body was in chaos.


    At this moment, Mei Xue could clearly see Dao Wuyuan''s crazy blood-colored face, which could no longer be called a human face.


    Countless bloodshots appeared on Dao Wuyuan''s face, turning his rather handsome face into a fuzzy grimace, just like the face of a severely burned and boiled patient, so ugly that it is unsightly.


    In Mei Xue''s pupils, Dao Wuyuan saw his own face, then he was taken aback, he couldn''t help stretching out his hand to touch his own face.


    There is no familiar smooth feeling, only uneven and burning tingling, and what are these on the fingers! what is it!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"

 Chapter 145

    Dao Wuyuan knew that Mei Xue''s bloody sword qi just now was very strong, so strong that he paid the price with an arm just for being wiped.


    If it is those martial arts practitioners, losing a hand is almost equivalent to cutting off the hope of leading to the gate of the fairy warlock, but Dao Wuyuan is a monk of the Nether Immortal Dao, and he doesn''t use his body to fight much.


    Losing a hand is a fatal injury in the eyes of ordinary people, but Dao Wuyuan, who was born in the Nether Immortal Dao, has a lot of ways to get a new hand, not guaranteed to be a bone hand, a ghost hand, or something else.


    However, he never imagined that his face would become like this just by being brushed by that bloody sword energy.


    No, it''s not just the face, Dao Wuyuan didn''t notice until now that all parts of his body had turned into this kind of bloodshot appearance. If it wasn''t for the dao robes with spirit patterns on him, the clothes all over his body might have been covered with blood. Burned out by these blood threads emitting high temperature.


    What''s even more frightening is that no matter what method he uses, he can''t get rid of these high-temperature bloodshots. These bloodshots seem to be a part of his body, connected with his life, and just touching it will make his whole body tingle.


    how is this possible! how is this possible! What kind of supernatural power is this, even his majestic Taoist Guizi can''t repair it, the Nether Immortal Dao is the strongest immortal way to change the world!


    "You...what are you...you dare to turn me into this!" Dao Wuyuan gritted his teeth and looked at Mei Xue, and stretched out his remaining hand to tear up the thing that made him suffer so much tonight. juvenile.


    The white clouds dispersed, and Mei Xue''s figure disappeared in front of Dao Wuyuan, and then appeared in an open space ten meters away.


    Because the burning blood sword in the final stage was interrupted, Mei Xue''s body was also not feeling well. The period just now was the most dangerous time for him, under the chaotic Qi and blood, he couldn''t even condense the third burning blood sword, he could only cast the cloud and mist technique and floated away from Dao Wuyuan''s side.


    However, his opponent is obviously not Dao Wuyuan, a well-known genius monk in the Nether Immortal Dao, but the ghost behind Dao Wuyuan.


    The index finger of the three fingers of the white-faced ghost shook Mei Xue, and then countless white mist around her suddenly swept from all directions, forming a white cage to lock Mei Xue firmly.


    Now Mei Xue is like a bird in a cage, there is no possibility of flying out again.


    "Hahaha, well done, you deserve to be my ghost." Dao Wuyuan''s ugly grimace twisted unnaturally, revealing a smile that could stop a child from crying at night.


    A large amount of blue smoke emanated from his body, which was a sign that the Taoist robe he was wearing could hardly suppress the high temperature on his body surface.


    Dao Wuyuan who discovered this became even more violent. He just casually killed an insignificant pawn in the plan. He actually paid such a huge price. It is not enough to describe his regret at the moment.


    "Bai Mian, can you help me get rid of these things." Dao Wuyuan tore the blood on his skin, and was about to cry out in pain.


    These bloodshots seem to have become a part of his body, and it will hurt when touched, even if it is torn, it will even hurt the heart, even if you do nothing, it will emit a terrible high temperature, making his whole body scald, it is a deadly curse Generally cannot get rid of.


    This time, the white-faced ghost shook his head, obviously he was also powerless.


    In fact, if it weren''t for his strength, Dao Wuyuan would have died hundreds of times already, and every streak of blood is the mark of a death calamity.


    If Dao Wuyuan was still human, he would have died hundreds of times.


    "Not even you, bastard, what is the origin of this kid!" Dao Wuyuan scratched his face, then trembled all over his body, and found that there seemed to be a new bloodshot.


    On the cuff of his right hand, the daoist robe woven with fine silk has already shown signs of scorching. This is a material that can withstand flames of thousands of degrees, but it is overwhelmed by the high temperature emitted by the blood threads on his body. Scorched out.


    Something is wrong! It''s so wrong, how can a mere commoner have such terrifying supernatural powers, it''s just been brushed by the sword qi, what would happen if the sword qi just hit head-on, Dao Wuyuan shuddered just thinking about it.


    Looking at Mei Xue imprisoned in the cage of white mist, Dao Wuyuan made the final death announcement:


    "No matter what your origin is, you have to die here tonight, but if you tell me about the treatment of these things, I will give you a happy reward."


    "Unfortunately, I don''t know how to treat it." Looking at Dao Wuyuan who was in a frenzy, Mei Xue sighed and shook her head.


    This is the truth. It is the first time he has seen such symptoms when the Burning Blood Sword invades a human body. It seems that the other party used some special method to suppress the erosive power of the Burning Blood Sword in the body. Those blood streaks were removed.


    However, this is only a solution to the symptoms, not the root cause. Mei Xue can predict that as the bloodshots on the body surface of the other party become more and more, it will eventually reach a critical point, and finally the whole body will be burned to ashes by the high temperature emitted by the bloodshots. fate.


    This is the horror of the Burning Blood Sword, the terrifying supernatural power derived from the power of Qing Xu''s bloodline, and the deadly sword energy that Mei Xue herself can''t understand.


    Hearing Mei Xue''s answer, Dao Wuyuan went completely crazy!


    "Are you kidding me, tell me the treatment method quickly, or I will start from your hand, chop it up little by little, and eat it."


    This is not a threat, Dao Wuyuan has already made up his mind, he must eat Mei Xue tonight, not even a single hair is left.


    As for Mei Xue''s answer, she stretched out her index finger again.


    "Yeah!" Dao Wuyuan, who saw the blood between Mei Xue''s index fingers, rolled back like a raped daughter-in-law, out of the locked direction of Mei Xue''s index fingers.


    The white-faced ghost obviously also knew that Mei Xue''s next attack would pose a fatal threat to Dao Wuyuan, so he flashed directly in front of Dao Wuyuan, and stretched out his three fingers to Mei Xue.


    Without any hesitation, Mei Xue unleashed today''s third and last shot of the Burning Blood Sword.


    Gathered to its limit, the burning blood sword pierced through the fog cage that locked Mei Xue like a bamboo, and even tore a sword mark more than ten meters long on the entire ground.


    However, this burning blood sword was finally blocked by the three fingers of the white-faced ghost, and by the three different sword qi emanating from those three fingers.


    That''s right, it was sword qi, which was displayed by the white-faced ghost, and it was the same supernatural power as Mei Xue''s sword qi.


    Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword contains the power of the bloodline of Master Qingxu, its essence is the sharp blood light that can burn all the blood and break through the sky.


    However, the sword energy shot out from the three fingers of the white-faced ghost has three completely different forces.


    The sword aura cast by the index finger is an unparalleled sharp golden sword light, an ominous blade with a murderous aura soaring into the sky.


    The sword energy displayed by the middle finger is a vibrant wooden sword light, and the cyan greenness contains the power of metamorphosis.


    The sword energy displayed by the ring finger is a continuous stream of sword light, and the blue ripples exude the breath of the sea.


    If there is a single sword light, no branch can compete with Mei Xue''s burning blood sword, but the combined power of these three sword qi can offset the sharpness of the burning blood sword to its advantage.


    After breaking through the three intertwined sword qi, the remaining power of the Burning Blood Sword was less than one hundred, and it couldn''t even hurt the body of the white-faced ghost, only a wave appeared on the blurred black body just disappeared.


    Afterwards, the white-faced ghost pressed his index finger, and the fog cage that had been torn apart by the Burning Blood Sword was reassembled again, imprisoning Mei Xue tightly in the cage after casting the Burning Blood Sword three times.


    Unfathomable, this is the idea that Mei Xue and Dao Wuyuan came to the mind at the same time. The strength displayed by the white-faced ghost can only be described with these four words.


    When she was in Santuchuan, Mei Xue had fought against those white-clothed war ghosts, and her impression was that if she was one-on-one, she should not lose. As long as there were no more than three targets, his Burning Blood Sword could explode and defeat the opponent.


    But when facing this white-faced ghost, Mei Xue couldn''t see any way to defeat him by relying on her own strength. Of course, it wasn''t because the Burning Blood Sword was too weak, but because he wasn''t strong enough himself.


    For him now, every time he casts the Burning Blood Sword, it takes time to recharge his energy, but in his impression, the nine-headed Master of Qingxu can change the color of the situation with a whistling, and let the endless sea of ????blood swallow the world.


    Now his Burning Blood Sword is obviously still a thousand miles away from that realm, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to use only three swords in one day.


    Seeing that Mei Xue was imprisoned again, Dao Wuyuan, who was smoking all over his body, swaggered up to Mei Xue, and issued a final death notice to Mei Xue through the foggy cage.


    "See, in the face of absolute strength, a small person like you can only despair. No matter what you do, you can''t change your fate."


    "This is your burial place. If you tell me how to treat these things, I will barely erect a tombstone for you, so that no one will know when you die."


    "Quickly tell me! How can I get rid of these ghost things!" At the end, Dao Wuyuan roared.


    "Unfortunately, I have to say no." Mei Xue''s eyes became calm, and in his pupils, the face of a lovely girl gradually became clear.


    That is his daughter, and also the soul of his ultimate weapon, Netherworld, Mengmeng, and his crystallization.


    "No, how dare you say no! White noodles, eat him!" Dao Wuyuan was about to go crazy, and desperately gave the order to eat people to the ghosts he raised.


    However, this time, the white-faced ghost did not follow the instructions to eat Mei Xue, but with a flash of its figure, it took the lead in flying back from the edge of the fog cage with Dao Wuyuan in its arms.


    Facts have proved that his choice is correct.


    "Father, are you ready to use Huang Quan?" In Mei Xue''s eyes, the little girl smiled and looked at her father.


    "Huang Quan, let''s start." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and then pressed her right hand to her forehead.


    Through his fingers, he saw a pair of eyes, a pair of blood-red eyes.


    That is the evil thing summoned from another world by the Nether Immortal Dao breaking through the barriers of the seas and mountains��the Ghost Emperor.


    "Then, synchronize, start!" Amidst Huang Quan''s joyful voice and Mei Xue''s violent heartbeat, the dark purple giant''s body stepped on the land of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 146

    The feeling of merging with the Ghost Emperor again made Mei Xue clearly aware of the difference between the current Ghost Emperor and when he was in Santuchuan.


    The most obvious thing is the smell. When Santuchuan entered the ghost emperor''s body for the first time, there was still a lingering bloody smell in the ghost emperor''s body, but at this moment, the ghost emperor''s huge body was filled with the scent of flowers.


    Opening his eyes, Huang Quan''s petite body was suspended in front of Mei Xue in a purple chaotic mist. It was still a snow-white body without a trace, but there were more purple runes on it than in the past. Profound, and there are pieces of petals flying around her, covering important parts.


    "Father, let''s do bad things with Huang Quan." Looking at Mei Xue who was at the core of the ghost emperor, Huang Quan showed a bad smile, and then countless purple nerves scattered from her body, connecting to Mei Xue''s hands and feet , on the body.


    Without Huang Quan''s reminder, Mei Xue decisively activated the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, and a peerless and beautiful boy with golden fox ears and tail was born again.


    This time the connection has reduced the discomfort of foreign objects entering the body, and added a feeling of softness and blood connection.


    Yes, this smell, this girl''s fragrance, this is - the smell of the underworld.


    The purple nerve threads entered Mei Xue''s body who had performed the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation at lightning speed, and perfectly fused with his muscles, nerves, and heart.


    At this moment, the ghost emperor body from another world, Huang Quan born from the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world, and Mei Xue herself became a trinity.


    The ghost emperor''s body is a "container".


    Huangquan is the "soul".


    And Mei Xue is the ultimate "life".


    Trinity!


    "Bang!" A powerful heartbeat echoed in the rocky beach. It was the first heartbeat of the ghost emperor stepping out of the world of Santuchuan and returning to the mountains and seas.


    That''s when the "change" begins.


    That was the beginning of "Variation".


    But Mei Xue didn''t think too much, he just simply felt that the current Ghost Emperor is more useful than before, obviously this is the credit of his lovely and intelligent daughter Huang Quan.


    "boom!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    Mei Xue heard it, Dao Wuyuan heard it, and the white-faced ghost also heard it, the terrifying heartbeat from the ghost emperor''s chest, the heartbeat that shook the world.


    Mei Xue opened his eyes and found that his field of vision had become very far away, and the fog could no longer block his vision.


    Stretching out her hand, what Mei Xue saw was a giant hand covered with dark purple armor.


    From the light and shadow reflected by the purple armor, Mei Xue saw her current appearance.


    It was a ten-meter-tall giant, and the rest of its body was surrounded by purple armor. It was not an armor that any human being could wear, but a part of the giant''s own body, a ghost armor made of countless souls.


    At the elbows and knees, huge bone spurs wrap around the joints, a sharp purple horn stands on the top of the head, and a pair of huge crystals on the shoulders exude an astonishing ghostly aura. Something terrible seems to be conceived in the center of the crystal.


    The once torn throat and pierced heart have been covered by purple armor, and there is no trace of scars anymore. The scarred ghost emperor in Santuchuan has completely recovered his original appearance. attitude.


    But if you take a closer look, there is a slight difference between the current ghost emperor and the ghost emperor who fought against many white-clothed ghosts alone. Countless times, every part fits together flawlessly.


    There is an extra coat of arms on the chest of the ghost emperor. In the center of the coat of arms are the twin Saluo trees, the most beautiful scenery in the world of Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing.


    If the previous ghost emperor was a crazy and violent murder weapon, then the current ghost emperor is like a carefully crafted war weapon, with less tyranny and more aura.


    Only Mei Xue, who merged with the Ghost Emperor, knew what kind of crazy and powerful soul and body was hidden behind the purple armor of thousands of souls. It was a power that did not belong to the laws of the seas and mountains, and was as unpredictable as an abyss.


    "Father, let''s fight." Huang Quan''s body appeared on the ghost emperor''s shoulders like a ghost, gently stretched out his hands, and sang the ancient ballad.


    It is the song of the ghosts that leads to the death of all things, it is the chant of the underworld that summons disaster and misfortune, and it is the voice that announces the end of blood.


    "When all things die, neither mourn nor weep."


    "What joy is there in life, what is the pain in death."


    "Three trips in the middle of the river, but I can''t see where I came from."


    "Before the Underworld, no one lives forever."


    "Boom!" Mei Xue blasted out with a punch, directly blasting the white mist cage that bound her into pieces.


    "No, it''s impossible! What is this!" Dao Wuyuan, who had witnessed the coming of the Ghost Emperor, went blank, and it was no longer clear whether he was dreaming or in the real world.


    He''s just here to hunt down an unknown little guy, right?


    Shouldn''t this kind of little person who doesn''t even have a family background and is just a dog next to Huang Fei be toyed with by him at will, tortured and killed when he gets tired of it, and eaten by the ghosts he raises?


    Why?


    Why does he have such a thing!


    Is it wrong, is it wrong? How could this gigantic monster be driven by such a small person, how could it be possible, how could it be possible!


    That''s right, it must be an illusion, this is just an illusion, a trick to confuse him.


    What was in front of him was just a phantom, not a real monster!


    "Bai Mian, kill him!" Dao Wuyuan, whose body was getting more and more bloodshot, had lost his mind, screaming and giving the command to kill the mysterious ghost he raised.


    For the first time, the white-faced ghost did not obey Dao Wuyuan''s instructions, but stretched out three fingers, and uttered a series of complex syllables that neither Dao Wuyuan nor Mei Xue could listen to:


    "Yuan... Luo... Do... An... Kakarot..."


    This series of syllables is somewhat intermittent, but it is obviously expressing a certain meaning.


    And the object of his dialogue is the ghost emperor manipulated by Mei Xue.


    "Dad, that guy is a bit weird." Huang Quan frowned slightly as he looked at the white-faced ghost with only a mask and three fingers:


    "He doesn''t seem to be a thing of this world, and has some connection with this body."


    "This body... the Ghost Emperor?" Mei Xue subconsciously looked at the Ghost Emperor''s incomparably huge body, and then realized that the Ghost Emperor''s original consciousness had already vanished, and at this moment the Ghost Emperor''s soul was Huang Quan.


    Therefore, the white-faced ghost is completely playing the piano to the cow now. Neither Huang Quan nor Mei Xue knows where the ghost emperor comes from and how to communicate. What can I say.


    "Shan...Ke...Zu''an...Xia..." The voice of the white-faced ghost became hurried, as if it had sensed some abnormal state of the Ghost Emperor at the moment, and the body made of black mist even kept churning.


    "Sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about." Mei Xue''s voice made the white-faced ghost finally understand something. The whole body twisted violently, and the three fingers even turned transparent silvery white.


    "Impossible, it can''t be you!" Hearing Mei Xue''s voice, Dao Wuyuan went crazy, and quickly drew a deep rune with his remaining arm.


    In the life of "Huh!", the floating rune spontaneously ignited in the wind, and then an identical rune appeared on the mask of the white-faced ghost.


    That is the absolute Command Spell in Raising Ghosts to drive oneself to raise ghosts, and a restricted secret talisman that a practitioner of Raising Ghosts can only use three times in a lifetime.


    Under the trend of this command spell, the raised ghosts can exert far more power than usual, and the cost is one-third of the driver''s lifespan. Therefore, this command spell is also called a suicide command spell. A forbidden technique that must never be used as a last resort.


    To make Dao Wuyuan recklessly use the suicide command spell that can only be used three times in this life is enough to show how much fear Mei Xue who merged with the Ghost Emperor made him feel.


    The white-faced ghost that had received the Dao Wuyuan Command Spell had only three fingers, and the remaining two fingers stretched out silently, then the wrist, the forearm, the upper arm, and finally the entire right hand recovered successfully.


    This is the result of Dao Wuyuan consuming one-third of his life. He, who was originally a genius in the Nether Immortal Dao, launched a lore by gambling one-third of his life.


    "..." The white-faced ghost looked at the huge body of the ghost emperor silently, and then five sword auras appeared on his fingers.


    Index finger, Jin Xingjian Qi.


    The middle finger, the wood carries sword energy.


    The ring finger, water flowing sword energy.


    Little finger, fire moves sword energy.


    Thumbs, the sword energy of the soil.


    The cycle of the five elements is endless, evolving thousands of mysteries and avenues. It is a great supernatural power that has surpassed the boundaries of mortals, a gorgeous and dangerous sword of the cycle of the five elements.


    "Kill him! Kill him!" Amidst Dao Wuyuan''s frenzied order, the white-faced monster appeared directly at the ghost emperor''s feet, and then his five fingers popped out one by one.


    The first sword qi was the unstoppable Jin Xing sword qi, and the shining golden light shot up into the sky, piercing through the ten-story abyss barrier like a bamboo.


    The second sword energy is the endless wood sword energy. Countless emerald green vines appeared at the ghost emperor''s feet, occupying an area of ??hundreds of meters around the ghost emperor, surrounding the ghost emperor in circles.


    The third sword qi was continuous water sword qi. Amidst the sound of the waves, there was a Milky Way hanging upside down from the sky, and the severe cold air froze the ghost emperor''s body.


    The fourth sword energy is the shadow of countless flying firebirds, one by one hitting the ghost emperor''s body, and then exploding one by one in front of the abyss barrier, turning the whole sky red.


    The last sword qi was the soundless earth-moving sword qi, dragging the ghost emperor''s body into the embrace of the earth bit by bit.

 Chapter 147

    Among the five elements of sword energy, the sharpest and most unstoppable one is the original Jin Xing sword energy, which soars to the sky and has the aura of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword.


    The softest, most pleasing to the heart, is the second wood element sword qi, which rejuvenates all things and brings vitality to it. It is no longer like the method of kendo, but more like the technique of the pharmacist.


    The clearest and most aura-filled sword aura is the subsequent water sword aura, which turns into the Tianhe and descends from the sky. It has a natural aura and is not like a mortal thing.


    The most splendid and gorgeous thing is the blazing fire sword energy, the scene of countless firebirds flying all over the sky, majestic and magnificent, and the moment these firebirds explode, it is like gaining life The general sublimation makes people unable to move their eyes.


    The most inconspicuous, and most likely to be overlooked, is the last earth-moving sword qi. Perhaps only Mei Xue, who is bound by this sword qi, knows how terrifying this sword qi is, because the gravity contained in this sword qi is The only force that directly exerted influence on the ghost emperor he manipulated.


    This endless circulation of five elements sword energy is obviously an extremely powerful sword attack technique, and the mysteries contained in it are far beyond the range that Mei Xue can understand now.


    Powerful, Mei Xue can even be sure that this mysterious white-faced ghost is more powerful than the three red-clothed ghosts who awakened the fairy ring that they met in Santuchuan.


    However, the ghost emperor is even more powerful!


    The sword energy of the five-element cycle is still within the laws of the seas and mountains, and it is a magical power formed by following the principles of heaven and earth, but the power of the ghost emperor, the talent possessed by the ghost emperor, should not appear in the seas at all. Mountains of things.


    Under the attack of the Five Elements Sword Qi, under the attack of five completely different kendo supernatural powers, Mei Xue only did one thing.


    "Roar!" The Ghost Emperor raised his head, and stomped forward with his right foot.


    A circle of terrifying sound waves visible to the naked eye erupted from the ghost emperor''s body, turning into a ripple that swept across the world and spread.


    The unstoppable Jinxing sword energy, shatter!


    The endless wood sword energy, broken!


    The continuous stream of sword energy, broken!


    The fire sword energy of the layered fire bird, shatter!


    The silent earth element sword energy, broken!


    There is no reason at all, and it doesn''t belong to any supernatural powers or fairy arts at all. Mei Xue just took a step forward vigorously, roaring for a lifetime, and completely shattered the endless circulation of the Five Elements sword energy.


    Absolute exposure, absolute horror, absolutely no common sense at all, and it can''t be explained by common sense at all. This is the dominance of the ghost emperor, and this is the horror of the ghost emperor.


    With a roar, even the five elements that follow the laws of the seas and mountains are reversed and confused, and the five elements sword energy extending from this foundation will naturally collapse completely.


    This roar is the sky-shattering roar of the ghost emperor, and it is the best interpretation of breaking the law with strength.


    The Five Elements Sword Qi was broken, and a part of the body of the white-faced ghost suddenly dispersed, obviously receiving a lot of backlash.


    The more powerful the celestial art, the more precise control it needs, and the powerful swordsmanship supernatural powers that show the ultimate principle of heaven and earth like the five elements of sword energy naturally cannot get rid of this principle, so facing the extremely unreasonable ghost emperor''s shocking When roaring, only he himself knows how much backlash the white-faced ghost received.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Seeing the Five Elements Sword Qi that shattered the white-faced ghost with a roar, Dao Wuyuan was so scared that his face turned pale.


    "It''s impossible for you to lose! You are my ghost, the strongest ghost!" Dao Wuyuan, who felt the fatal crisis, became more and more crazy, and actually started to draw the second command spell.


    Obviously, Dao Wuyuan''s courage has been terrified by the performance of the Ghost Emperor, so that he can''t even think about the future.


    He only knew that if his white-faced ghost failed, then he would have no future. Looking at the ghost emperor''s huge body ten meters high, he didn''t feel that he, who was seriously injured, had the slightest chance of escaping.


    Therefore, all he can do is one thing, and that is to kill Mei Xue and this huge monster!


    "You are the strongest, stronger than this monster, kill him! Kill him!" Amid Dao Wuyuan''s frenzied cry, the second command spell appeared on the forehead of the white-faced ghost.


    "..." The white-faced ghost with the second command spell on his forehead turned his head and glanced at Dao Wuyuan. The part of his body that had just dissipated due to the backlash of the Great Five Elements sword energy revived unknowingly, and there was something more .


    It was the eye, the left eye of the white-faced ghost, a gloomy and cold ghost eye.


    In this eye, a chaotic phantom is being conceived, and after one third of Dao Wuyuan''s life is burned again, this phantom finally takes shape.


    It was a huge blood wolf, a monster with a ferocious blood light floating all over its body. The moment this blood wolf appeared, a silver beam of light suddenly fell from the new moon in the sky, shining on the blood wolf''s forehead.


    "Woo!" With a sharp wolf howl, the whole body of the blood wolf turned into a bloody brilliance, blending into the shadow of the white-faced ghost.


    One third of Dao Wuyuan''s life has completed one arm of the white-faced ghost, while the other third of his life has only completed one left eye. This does not mean that Dao Wuyuan''s life has become cheap, but It''s because this left eye has extraordinary significance to the white-faced ghost.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue started to sprint.


    The huge body of the ghost emperor itself is an extremely terrifying weapon. Only those who have witnessed the ghost emperor''s sprint will know how violent the power is in this huge body.


    So people who subconsciously think that this monster moves slowly after seeing the huge body of the Ghost Emperor are totally wrong. The truth is that the speed of the Ghost Emperor is astonishingly fast, even Mei Xue who just merged can easily exceed the speed of sound.


    "Woo! Woo!" In the shadow of the white-faced ghost, something was roaring and about to move.


    The moonlight of the crescent moon peeking out from the dark clouds fell on the white-faced ghost, adding a strange moonlight to the three hollows in his face.


    Then, the huge wolf figure that had just escaped into the shadow of the white-faced ghost reappeared. This time its body suddenly swelled several times, and the proportions of its limbs also changed, just like a bloody wolf demon.


    The huge body of the wolf demon was only about one meter shorter than the ghost emperor, and its nine-meter-high body showed a strange blood red in the moonlight.


    The moment it appeared, the wolf demon started to run wildly on all fours, and then bumped into the ghost emperor''s body, smashing through more than a dozen layers of abyss barriers, and countless purple fragments shattered in the air, which is enough to prove the strength of this wolf demon. terrible power.


    However, what it encountered was the Ghost Emperor, an even bigger and more terrifying monster.


    Before the wolf demon was about to crash into the ghost emperor''s arms, the ghost emperor''s two big hands first grabbed the wolf demon''s shoulders.


    "Aww!" The wolf demon responded without hesitation, and put two giant claws on the ghost emperor''s hands.


    This is a physical contest without any fancy, head-to-head battle to the death.


    Countless blood-colored evil spirits emerged from the werewolf''s limbs. It was the curse of thousands of lives that died at the hands of the white-faced ghost. .


    These blood-colored evil spirits have the effect of polluting the soul and eroding the aura, and they are an invincible weapon for this werewolf in close combat.


    It''s a pity that these bloody mist have no effect on the ghost emperor. The ghost emperor has eaten a hundred times, a thousand times as many people as the white-faced ghosts. The monster that was shot and killed.


    The lives of just a few thousand people are insignificant compared to the ghost emperor who has eaten more than a million people. If the ghost emperor''s body hadn''t been beheaded by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, the evil spirit it carried would be thousands of times that of this bloody wolf monster.


    Although the strength of the reborn ghost emperor is temporarily unable to compare with that of the original ghost emperor who devoured millions of lives, he has a purer and more outstanding soul - Huang Quan.


    In a sense, the current ghost emperor and the past ghost emperor are no longer a kind of life at all, but a new type of ultimate weapon that has both the terrifying talent and stronger potential of the original ghost emperor.


    The most obvious point is the self-discipline displayed by the ghost emperor at this moment. The original ghost emperor was a monster who only followed instinct to eat people. .


    At the same time, the ghost emperor also has the potential to be stronger than before.


    One of them was what Mei Xue felt at this moment��power.


    Pure power seems to be able to increase infinitely. In the beginning, the giant wolf demon could compete with the ghost emperor, but as Mei Xue became more concentrated, the ghost emperor''s strength began to increase continuously.


    If it is said that the fighting strength of the ghost emperor who competed with the werewolf at the beginning was 80%, then now Mei Xue has pushed the strength of the ghost emperor to 100%.


    However, this is not the end. For the Ghost Emperor, 100% is far from the limit. When Mei Xue didn''t realize it, the Ghost Emperor''s power just exceeded the critical point.


    One hundred and one percent! This is the first step of the impossible, the first step of the miracle.


    The human body has a limit, and so does the magician. When it reaches 100% of the limit, it can no longer go any further. Unless a forbidden technique such as burning life is used, anything beyond 100% is a taboo, a suicide-like behavior.


    Therefore, monks no matter what level they are in will not try to go beyond the boundaries of the physical body, and even need to do everything possible to control their own strength to achieve a balance of body and mind.


    The unity of man and nature, Tao follows nature, this is the creed regarded as the truth by countless people.


    However, the ghost emperor''s body has no such restrictions, or in other words, it has no such rules from the beginning, and is not restricted by this rule.


    The inside of the ghost emperor''s body is chaotic and unclear, a collection full of countless variables.


    One hundred percent has never been the limit of the ghost emperor. Before Mei Xue herself noticed, the ghost emperor had already displayed the strength of more than 110% of Mei Xue''s deduced limit.


    However, this is not the end, but the beginning!

 Chapter 148

    When Mei Xue realized that the power of the ghost emperor had exceeded the 100% that should not appear in theory, everything had just begun.


    One hundred and eleven percent!


    One hundred and twelve percent!


    Accompanied by the surging power coming in like a tide, the Ghost Emperor''s posture also began to change, and the body covered by the ghost armor of the myriad souls became stronger and more powerful, without any superfluous parts. Every nerve, every drop of blood is sending out strange vibrations, repairing and strengthening this dilapidated body.


    "Bang!" A strong heartbeat echoed in Ghost Emperor''s chest, where Mei Xue was.


    Several blood-colored lines extended from around the ghost emperor''s eyes, making the ghost emperor''s eyes look sharper and sharper.


    "Gah!" The first one to notice the change of the Ghost Emperor was naturally the blood-colored wolf demon who was fighting against the Ghost Emperor. It was originally weaker than the Ghost Emperor in terms of strength, and it let out a sharp wolf howl, spraying out all over its body. A lot of blood fog.


    "Aww! Woo!"


    The wolf demon is desperate, it is using the method of burning life to contend with the ghost emperor who is getting stronger and stronger.


    However, there is no hope, no effect, and during the process of the ghost emperor''s terrifying power growth, using this forbidden technique only allows it to last a little longer.


    One hundred and fifteen percent!


    One hundred and seventeen percent!


    One hundred and twenty percent!


    When the ghost emperor''s power increased to a fifth point beyond Mei Xue''s deduction limit, the wolf demon let out a shrill scream, and then both arms broke from it, and even the shoulders were torn off by the ghost emperor''s hands.


    In this face-to-face confrontation of power, the wolf demon was completely defeated, even if he used the self-mutilation-like forbidden technique, he was still completely defeated by the ghost emperor.


    After tearing off the two strongest hands of the wolf demon, a bloodthirsty impulse flashed in the ghost emperor''s eyes, then he directly pressed the wolf demon''s head with his right hand, and pressed it hard into the ground.


    "Boom!" A large hole of more than ten meters was smashed into the ground, and countless earth and stones flew in. The wolf demon vomited blood and fell down, his head had already exposed his bones.


    The Ghost Emperor stepped on the ground with one foot, then jumped up, and fell directly onto the huge body of the wolf demon. The bone spur at his knee penetrated deeply into the wolf demon''s heart.


    "Wow!" The wolf demon whose heart was smashed opened his mouth wide, and launched a final attack on the ghost emperor. It was the sonic supernatural power that shocked the soul, and the desperate demon wolf howl.


    It''s a pity, for the ghost emperor who has the barrier of the abyss, this is just the last sound of defeat of the wolf monster, and it can''t even shatter even one layer of the barrier of the abyss.


    Under the moonlight, the Ghost Emperor raised his two giant hands, and then inserted them mercilessly into the wolf demon''s body. The sharp giant claws tore open the wolf demon''s chest effortlessly, splashing blood all over the sky. .


    Cruel and violent, the ghost emperor under the moonlight announced the end of the wolf demon''s death in his own way.


    First time! The wolf demon was disembowelled, revealing all the internal organs.


    Second hit! The upper body of the wolf demon was torn apart!


    The third time! The belly of the wolf demon was smashed!


    Fourth hit! The wolf demon''s head and body are separated!


    ...


    On the eleventh blow, the wolf demon was smashed to pieces, leaving only a pool of flesh and blood fragments, a real dead body.


    "Huh!" The ghost emperor slowly raised his head from the place where the wolf demon was buried, the bloodthirsty impulse in his eyes continued unabated.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue stared at Dao Wuyuan and the white-faced ghost with unprecedented cold eyes, murderous.


    "Such a father, so handsome." Huang Quan''s phantom sat on the ghost emperor''s shoulders, and she smiled lightly after witnessing the ghost emperor''s torture and murder, obviously knowing the result a long time ago.


    The essence of the ghost emperor is a terrifying monster that eats people and kills people. She suppressed its urge to eat people, but under the balance, the other urge became much stronger.


    That is the impulse to crush and kill all beings who dare to be their enemies. This impulse comes from the instinct of the ghost emperor. This instinct has been engraved in the ghost emperor''s body in countless battles, and the current battle has only slowly awakened this instinct.


    "No! Impossible... what is this... this is Naimo..." Dao Wuyuan has already been incoherent and has entered a state of madness.


    The white-faced ghost who recovered part of his body fell into silence, and almost one-third of his indistinct body was dispelled. It was obvious that he had consumed a lot of power to turn the wolf demon into a monster, and the wolf demon''s fiasco was even more direct. It affected him and caused great trauma.


    "Give me... to die..." Mei Xue, who was affected by the ghost emperor''s bloodthirsty instinct, made a non-human voice, a hoarse and heavy voice, like rolling stones falling from a high place.


    The five swords were just soaring into the sky, it was the strongest blow that the white-faced ghost sent out after suppressing his injuries.


    The same five-element sword qi, but different from the five-element mutual generation just now, this time it is the five-element mutual-destruction.


    Water and fire are intertwined, metal and wood interfere with each other, earth elements suppress everything, and the chaotic five elements burst out with stronger and more brutal destructive power than when they were perfectly integrated just now. If the five elements sword energy just now is as beautiful as art product, then the current Five Elements Sword Qi is deducing the doomsday of the collapse of all things.


    Countless firebirds rushed into the Tianhe, burned and destroyed.


    Thousands of golden lights tore through the green forest, strangling and destroying all plants.


    The heavy gravity decomposes the other four elements in the five elements, disintegrates and annihilates everything.


    In this area where the power of the chaotic five elements raged, all the order became chaotic, and there was no clue. If an immortal warlock who practiced the five elements of magic fell into this area, he might not even know how he died.


    But the one who rushed into this chaotic area of ??the five elements was not the magician from the seas and mountains, but the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor of ten thousand souls who merged with Mei Xue!


    "boom!"


    There is no reason at all, it is absolute violence, the purest force, the destructive force that shatters all orders.


    Whether it is a perfect five-element cycle or a brutal five-element disorder, there is only one result in front of the sprinting ghost emperor��broken!


    break! break! break! break! break! The ghost emperor, whose whole body was covered by the barrier of the abyss, ignored all traps and obstacles, just rushed out of the five-element chaotic domain unreasonably, and directly trampled the unreasonable destruction area into pieces.


    The chaos of the five elements is unreasonable, but the ghost emperor is even more unreasonable!


    The chaos of the five elements is a powerful fairy art that artificially distorts the principle of the cycle of the five elements, and the power of the ghost emperor simply does not follow any rules or reason.


    That is the scary thing about the Ghost Emperor. The unscrupulous Ghost Emperor can trample on all the laws of the seas and mountains, making the world tremble.


    The Five Elements Sword Qi was broken again, and the three holes in the face of the white-faced ghost bleed directly, and the materialized part of the body was twisted, and several parts were broken.


    However, he had no time to reorganize his body, and the Ghost Emperor didn''t give him that chance.


    Mei Xue paid special attention to this strange white-faced ghost. He was greatly surprised by the endless stream of fairy arts and supernatural powers of the other party. It was a field that he was far from qualified to touch. .


    If there is no ghost emperor, this white-faced ghost can kill a thousand plums.


    However, nothing is wrong, because Mei Xue has a lovely and useful daughter like Huang Quan, and because he has the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao that once shocked the seas and mountains, so the final winner is him!


    "Gah!" The body of the white-faced ghost was hit hard by the ghost emperor, and the mask was shattered into pieces in mid-air, and the rest of the body was completely smashed to pieces, following in the footsteps of the wolf demon.


    "This is not true, I know, it must be an illusion, how dare you lie to me!" When the ghost emperor rushed to Dao Wuyuan''s hand, Dao Wuyuan still couldn''t believe what he saw.


    He refused to believe what he saw, that it was reality.


    Either, he was hit by the other party''s illusion; or, he was dreaming.


    That''s right, it must be a dream. Wake up quickly. If he wakes up, he will still be the Pianpian son of Taoism, a disciple of a famous family admired by countless people, and the future star of Qinglong Academy.


    This illusion didn''t end until his body was grabbed by the ghost emperor''s big hand and he saw the ghost emperor''s huge face face to face.


    "Haha, since it''s a dream, then I''ll use up my last trump card!" Dao Wuyuan frenziedly risked his life and began to draw the forbidden talisman again, a suicide talisman that was used to strengthen his ability to accumulate ghosts.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon! You are invincible, you will not die, absolutely not!"


    This time, Dao Wuyuan''s last talisman was like a god''s help, not only the speed of drawing was unimaginably fast, but also the brilliance emitted when the rune was ignited was incomparably brilliant, like the last fireworks of life.


    It''s a pity that Dao Wuyuan himself didn''t see the most beautiful fireworks, the most perfect Dao pattern drawn at the end of his life.


    Because the moment he finished drawing the rune, Mei Xue, who felt a little bit wrong, exerted a little force in her hand, and Dao Wuyuan''s head was broken like that, and there was not even a trace of blood sprayed from the bloodshot neck, which seemed indescribably weird .


    After Dao Wuyuan severed his head, his head and body burned instantly. It was the burning of invisible flames, and it was the final release of Mei Xue''s burning blood sword power, a terrifying end that could no longer be suppressed.


    Dao Wuyuan, the genius of immortality in Taoism, who used to be Mr. Pianpian, was burned to ashes before Mei Xue''s eyes. If he was born or died, he would not take him with him. Even the last ashes were blown away with the wind, leaving no trace in this world. The next trace.


    "Is it over?" Mei Xue transformed into a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy who jumped down from the ghost emperor''s huge body, carefully inspected the place where Dao Wuyuan died, and finally confirmed that this sudden and powerful opponent had been wiped out.


    "Father, continue to use Huang Quan well next time." Fighting side by side with Mei Xue made Huang Quan extremely satisfied.


    When she saw Mei Xue showing her supernatural power and crushing her opponents, there was even a warm and swollen feeling where the girl was shy.


    What a blessing this is. It is best to listen to my father''s words.

 Chapter 149

    Hearing her daughter''s coquettish voice, Mei Xue turned her head and smiled dumbly, and then looked at the terrifying weapon that helped her defeat a powerful opponent��the Ghost Emperor with a new look.


    The current ghost emperor has changed a little bit more than when he just came to the seas and mountains. The body covered by the ghost armor of the ghost has become stronger and more powerful, but it is not achieved by muscle expansion, and even becomes slender by visual inspection. a little bit.


    What kind of environment can give birth to such an incredible existence as the Ghost Emperor, and why the Ghost Emperor was summoned to the seas and mountains, Mei Xue was very curious.


    Because, the current ghost emperor is his ghost emperor, it can even be said that he is the ghost emperor.


    The ten-meter-tall unicorn in front of him is like another clone of him, and this feeling becomes more obvious when he merges with the ghost emperor.


    That is not the feeling of riding a "weapon", but the feeling of "merging" with this terrifying body. When fighting with the ghost emperor, the ghost emperor''s breathing, heartbeat and even the flow of blood are completely synchronized with him.


    That''s why he could smell the ghost emperor''s scent, which was the unique scent mixed with the fragrance of a girl in the underworld.


    "Thank you." This thank you was a thank you to the Ghost Emperor and also to his daughter Huang Quan. If he didn''t have this last trump card tonight, he probably wouldn''t be able to go back tonight.


    "Father, goodbye." Huang Quan, who had already reaped the greatest happiness tonight, waved to Mei Xue happily, then disappeared into the air with the Ghost Emperor, and returned to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    In the desolate rocky beach, there were only a few traces of the sword energy of the five elements, and the big pit where the flesh and blood of the wolf demon remained.


    As the night wind blew, the rocky beach made a strange cry, like the wailing of the dead.


    "I don''t know who you are, but rest in peace." In the end, Mei Xue didn''t know the origin of Dao Wuyuan, why she wanted to kill him.


    However, it doesn''t matter now.


    Life and death, victory and defeat, everything is over, no matter what resentment there was in life, everything will be reduced to ashes after death.


    In the night wind, Mei Xue stepped on the clouds and left this ominous place without looking back.


    One hour, two hours, at the darkest moment before dawn, the forbidden talisman that Dao Wuyuan drew last suddenly appeared in midair.


    This burning forbidden talisman actually escaped Mei Xue''s eyes, and it has been hidden between the heaven and the earth until now.


    This is Dao Wuyuan''s last talisman, the final fairy talisman drawn in the great horror before life and death, no one knows what Dao Wuyuan saw in his last eyes, but this talisman obviously surpassed any one he drew before his death The talisman is the last forbidden talisman formed by his life force.


    In the desolate rocky beach, at the place where Dao Wuyuan''s bones were buried, a shout full of anger and despair suddenly echoed. It was Dao Wuyuan''s last command spell, his last command of the forbidden talisman.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon! You are invincible, you will not die, absolutely not!"


    "Boom!" The forbidden talisman that was quietly burning in the air suddenly turned into countless dust and fell on the fragments of the white-faced ghost''s mask.


    "Gah!" The mask fragments contaminated by these dust made a strange low sound, and then began to move bit by bit, putting together.


    Under the crushing attack of the Ghost Emperor, the mask had already been torn apart, and there was no possibility of repairing it. However, under Dao Wuyuan''s last forbidden talisman containing a great mystery, the fragments of the mask were pieced together bit by bit, and began to A wonderful change has taken place.


    The reorganized white mask is no longer the original blank mask with only three holes, giving people a sense of terror, but a brand new mask with human outlines and faces.


    The appearance of this mask is actually very similar to Dao Wuyuan, just like twins, it is difficult to tell the true from the false.


    After the mask was put together, a cold wind with a bloody smell suddenly blew through the rocky beach. It was the smell of the remaining flesh and blood of the wolf demon.


    After smelling this smell, the white mask floated up, and then greedily pounced on the flesh and blood remains of the wolf demon, and began to devour the remaining part of the wolf demon.


    With every bite, the cracks on the white mask became less and less. When about one-third of the wolf demon''s remains were eaten, the mask had been completely repaired.


    Then, something even more terrifying happened. When two-thirds of the white mask was eaten, hair grew on the top of the mask, and the outline of the head gradually emerged, and the neck and shoulders began to take shape.


    When the last darkness of dawn passed, a human figure covered in blood appeared in the large pit on the edge of the rocky beach.


    The mask was gone, because it had become a part of this person''s body, and that was Dao Wuyuan''s face.


    The countless blood wrapped "Dao Wuyuan", and then formed the skin and nerves little by little, and finally completely changed into the original Dao Wuyuan''s appearance.


    However, this "Dao Wuyuan" is no longer that Mr. Pian Pian from the Nether Immortal Dao, but something even more terrifying.


    "I... am... who..." "Dao Wuyuan" who was bathed in the sun looked at his naked body in a daze.


    "I am... Dao Wuyuan, the son of Taoism."


    "I am... an evil... a ghost..."


    "I want...revenge...kill...the giant..."


    "The giant is the enemy!"


    Accompanied by confusing words, the memory of "Dao Wuyuan" began to reorganize, but it was obvious that there were too many mistakes mixed in.


    There is no way, this "Dao Wuyuan" is not the real Dao Wuyuan, but just a monster produced by the combination of Dao Wuyuan''s resentment before his death and the remains of the ghosts he kept.


    He is not Dao Wuyuan, nor is it the ghost with a mysterious origin, but something that the two of them put together after they were fragmented.


    Because each other is incomplete, the pieced together "Dao Wuyuan" is naturally a mess. I only remember my name and identity as a human being, and my instinct to have the power of "evil ghosts".


    However, there is only one point where the two are completely consistent, that is, they regard a certain "giant" as an enemy, and they are sworn enemies.


    Even if the memory of being a human (ghost) is fragmented, only the figure of that giant will not be forgotten.


    It was a giant surrounded by purple armor, more than ten meters tall, with huge bone spurs on the elbows and knees.


    There are two huge crystals standing on the towering shoulders, a sharp purple unicorn on the head, and the mysterious double tree emblem engraved on the chest.


    That is the giant, his enemy, the monster that must die, his sworn enemy.


    The meaning of his existence is to kill this giant, tear his body apart, and destroy everything about him.


    "The giant...killed the giant..." Immersed in a strong urge to kill, the newborn Dao Wuyuan suddenly raised his head, and then shouted with red eyes.


    Accompanied by his shout, a huge shadow stood up from behind him, it was a huge ferocious wolf demon, a victim who once died in the hands of a giant.


    "Wow!" It was clearly Chu Yang''s hour, but there was a shrill wolf howl in the rocky beach.


    When the old housekeeper saw his young master again, he was completely stunned. The young master Dao Wuyuan, who paid the most attention to demeanor and always appeared in people''s eyes as a handsome young man, walked into the house bought by the Taoist with his whole body naked. In the yard, and there is no shame in it.


    "Master, what''s the matter with you!" The old butler looked at his moody young master tremblingly. He knew what the young master was doing last night, so what happened.


    Dao Wuyuan glanced at the old housekeeper, he had a vague impression of this old man in his memory, but it was in an insignificant corner, not worth mentioning.


    But Dao Wuyuan dismissed the old butler, it doesn''t mean the old butler can do that.


    "Old man, come quickly, change your son''s clothes, take a bath, choose the best daoist clothes for clothes, and the best incense for the incense!" The old housekeeper shouted hastily, and a group of servants rushed over to save the dao Wu Yuan took care of his luggage.


    Soon, that Mr. Pianpian appeared in front of the old housekeeper again, and he didn''t care about all of these, but because of this, the old housekeeper was more cautious, he didn''t know what happened to Dao Wuyuan, but the man in front of him This Young Master Dao Wuyuan is completely different from the one he remembered.


    "I want... to chase and kill the giant." After returning to this courtyard according to his memory, Dao Wuyuan finally spoke the first sentence, pointing directly to the topic.


    "Giant... What kind of giant is it?" The old butler began to rack his brains to search for what the giant Dao Wuyuan said was.


    There are indeed a few races in the seas and mountains that are born with supernatural powers and are much larger than mortals, so they are collectively called the giant race. Could it be that my young master suddenly changed his hobby and wanted to hunt and kill giants to raise that ghost?


    But the giants are not to be trifled with. They are the natural fighting races of the seas and mountains. It is said that the most powerful giants are fifty meters high.


    "A very strong...a very strong giant is in this Qinglong Mountain Range." In Dao Wuyuan''s memory, the pressure brought by that terrifying figure was unparalleled.


    "A very strong giant... Qinglong Mountains..." The old butler thought for a long time, but couldn''t find any clues. This is not his domain as a butler.


    "I... want to become stronger... Qinglong Xianmen..." After returning to the Taoist school, the part of the memory belonging to "Dao Wuyuan" seemed to recover a little bit. Dao Wuyuan stood up and began to stare at the distant mountains. An ancient holy place surrounded by a large formation.


    The place where the green dragon sleeps, the ancient fairy gate created by the head of the four holy beasts, is the place where Dao Wuyuan can make himself stronger in his memory, and it is also the place that even the evil ghost agrees with.


    There are many, many things hidden there, things that can make him stronger.


    "Understood, young master, don''t worry, everything has been prepared, and the quota for the past years has also been obtained." The old butler wiped off his sweat, and finally understood what Dao Wuyuan wanted.


    "Give me the best equipment."


    ��������


    In the small courtyard that Mei Xue rented, Mei Xue also looked at the Qinglong Immortal Gate guarded by the Great Immortal Formation. It was an ancient holy place that was isolated from the world and established by the Qinglong, the head of the Four Sacred Beasts.


    "Teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified" is the tenet of Qinglong Xianmen that has been maintained since its establishment. Therefore, Qinglong Academy will open its doors every year, regardless of race or background, and recruit talents from all over the world. Achievements The name of the most extensive fairy gate among the four major colleges.


    Now, the time until that door opens has begun to count down.

 Chapter 150

    Time passed, and it had been more than half a month since Meixue walked out of Tiantai Mountain and came to Qinglong Mountains. After the chaos, the Qinglong College Entrance Examination, which had been postponed due to the crowing of the Qinglong, finally announced that it would officially start in three days.


    For this reason, Huang Fei deliberately went to the small courtyard that Mei Xue rented to inform him of the latest big news.


    "It''s unbelievable, it''s really unbelievable, this is frightening to death, lover, you know! The first generation of the Xuanyuan family is actually going to take the exam of our college!"


    "Is the number one genius of the Xuanyuan family the sword genius?" Even Mei Xue, who was studying at the fallen Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, knew the name of the shocking sword genius.


    The most powerful swordsman among the young generation in the mountains and seas, the peerless genius who is regarded by countless people as the successor of the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, has already overcome the obstacles of heaven and man at the age of sixteen, and has become a magician The legend of the throne.


    His name has been chanted by thousands of people, he is the dream lover of countless girls in the mountains and seas, and he is one of the most dazzling stars in this era.


    The Heavenly Sword Family��Xuanyuan Jianying, that''s his name, the proud son of the heaven who inherited the bloodline of the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, many people think that under his hands the Xuanyuan Family will surely regain its former glory when it ruled the seas and mountains.


    "That''s right, it''s that guy Xuanyuan Jianying. I really can''t figure out why the difference is so big because they are all human beings." Huang Fei shook his head and shook the fat on his body.


    Although they are both the second generation of immortals, the gap between him and Xuanyuan Jianying is as desperate as the sun and fireflies. If he has the talent of Xuanyuan Jianying, how could he be like a semi-exiled being raised in a small place like Tiantai Mountain.


    "It''s out of the question now, the first place in the entrance exam this time must be his. This kind of genius shouldn''t take the exam with us, it''s too shocking." Wanting to take the entrance exam with that guy, Huang Fei felt that The future is bleak, and he originally planned to use his wrist to grab the top three, but now it has all come to naught.


    "Hasn''t he already been promoted to a magician? Why do you still have to take the exam?" Mei Xue remembers that there is an unwritten rule in any fairy school in the mountains and seas, that is, as long as a monk who has achieved the position of a magician is not a traitor or a criminal If you commit the great crime of wrath and hatred, you can join any fairy sect at will without any examination.


    A peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying is a seedling that all the great immortal sects are scrambling for, so why would they come to Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam on purpose? Even a fairy school as old as Qinglong Academy, for a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying, must be exempted from entrance examination.


    "I don''t know about that. I heard that he asked for it on his own initiative. I really don''t understand why he is crazy. A magician takes the exam with us candidates who have not yet entered the exam. Isn''t this obviously bullying!" Huang Fei said to This kind of pretentious performance expresses strong indignation, and it is not necessary to live.


    The so-called genius is also divided into grades. Huang Fei is already an out-and-out genius in the eyes of ordinary people, but compared with Xuanyuan Jianying, who shines like a comet like a peerless evildoer, it can only be said that there is a difference between people. There is a gap. I''m really sorry that Young Master Huang didn''t inherit his father''s level of talent when he was born.


    "That''s also true. Immortal Warlocks shouldn''t take the exam." Mei Xue also felt a little strange about this. A genius who has achieved the position of Immortal Warlock doesn''t need any exams to prove himself. Even in such an ancient fairy school as Qinglong Academy, many mentors are scholars who are hopeless fairy warlocks.


    For an immortal warlock, what he should take is not the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, but the assessment by the instructor. For all the students who came to Qinglong Academy to study, Xuanyuan Jianying''s level was too high, too high to look up to.


    "However, Xuanyuan Jianying is not without opponents this time. According to my father''s top-secret information, Nether Immortal Dao has also launched a mysterious peerless genius. It is said that he is also going to take the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy. I have already Let''s play the game, betting that this mysterious genius can stop Xuanyuan Jianying." Speaking of this kind of gossip, Huang Fei suddenly became energetic, and he had the tendency to turn into an information dealer.


    "A mysterious genius in the Nether Immortal Dao?" Mei Xue was taken aback. Is there any peerless genius in the Nether Immortal Dao who can compete with Xuanyuan Jianying? He seems to have never heard of it.


    Among the Taoism of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the Nether Immortal Dao has always been famous for being weird and bloody, so the Nether Immortal Dao has a bad reputation, but there is no doubt in the battle of the Nether Immortal Dao. The peerless powerhouse who shocked the world.


    No matter what world it is, the strong are always respected, so even if the reputation of the Nether Immortal Dao is not very good, there are still countless people flocking to it, and they have achieved the great reputation of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "That''s right, it is said that this genius has been cultivating in the mountain gate of the Nether Immortal Dao, and he was officially born not long ago. Now the major forces don''t even know the name of this genius. But according to gossip, he awakened at the age of fourteen. The peerless evildoer of Xianhuan was two years earlier than Xuanyuan Jianying."


    "It''s a pity that no one knows the specific information about this genius until now, a fourteen-year-old magician! My God, what kind of concept is this? Even if Xuanyuan Jianying''s swordsmanship is very good, I still put my bets on it. On the body of this mysterious genius. How about it, love saint, you can give me a hand if you believe me, and you won''t lose any money." Huang Fei patted his chest and promised.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue has no interest in gambling, but is somewhat interested in that mysterious genius of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Because he himself has a wonderful karma with the Nether Immortal Dao, the ultimate trump card he possesses is not the experiment from the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Do you know who that mysterious genius might be?"


    "Well, snakes have snake paths. I found some clues, and I think it might be this person." Huang Fei hesitated for a moment, and then pressed a blank fairy talisman on the table.


    After a burst of ripples, a portrait of Mr. Pianpian holding a feather fan appeared in the center of the blank rune, causing Mei Xue''s pupils to shrink suddenly.


    Because he knew this Mr. Pian Pian, and even fought against him, but he didn''t know who he was.


    However, if it was this person, perhaps he could really be called a peerless genius. On the premise of not using the secret weapon of the Ghost Emperor, he would definitely not be his opponent.


    However, he should already be dead, and just vanished into ashes.


    "Is this person the mysterious genius of the Nether Immortal Dao?"


    "That''s right, Dao Wuyuan, a disciple of a famous Taoist school in the Nether Immortal Dao. It is said that he is practicing the forbidden technique in the Nether Immortal Dao. It is possible that this is the person, I went to see him personally yesterday, this person is not simple." Thinking of Dao Wuyuan he saw yesterday, Huang Fei knocked on the portrait on the table with a serious face.


    It''s not the same level of coercion, it''s just that the portrait can''t describe the terrifying aura of Dao Wuyuan at all, just looking at it from a distance, he can feel the muscles all over his body tingling.


    That''s not the same level of strength, Huang Fei is sure that Dao Wuyuan already has the shadow of a peerless powerhouse, that kind of sharp-edged feeling cannot be faked.


    "Yesterday... are you sure?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei strangely.


    "Of course, I saw it with my own eyes. This Dao Wuyuan is really not simple. I didn''t even know that he took that step at the age of fourteen. He concealed it so deeply." Huang Fei''s memory was vague. Some information about this Dao Wuyuan, but after seeing the current Dao Wuyuan with his own eyes, he dared to boldly predict that this is the hidden trump card of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    People who have not been in contact with the current Dao Wuyuan are absolutely unable to imagine that kind of terrible pressure. That guy Dao Wuyuan has no intention of hiding it at all. That is definitely not the power that any monk under the immortal warlock can have. This is born Huang Fei from Xianmen is 100% sure.


    "Besides, there are a few other things worth noting." Huang Fei once again took out a few blank runes, all of which were suspicious people who had attracted attention.


    "This girl named Zhu Huo is from the territory of the southern demon clan. It''s strange that I can''t find any information about her. There must be something weird about her."


    "And this one, a swordsman from the northern sea region. I heard that this guy is famous in the northern sea region. Although he is a bit older, he is definitely among the top ten masters in this entry exam."


    "By the way, there is also this old acquaintance of your lover, the princess of the demon fox clan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, this is a big man who is personally guarded by the elder black fox, and his strength is unfathomable."


    "Finally, there is your good friend, Ms. Xiaoliu, my love saint. My eyes were really opened in the secret realm that day, and I still have that kind of supernatural power. I used to be really watching the sky from a well." Thinking of what happened that day, Huang Fei''s face was full of emotion.


    If he hadn''t been rescued by Mei Xue in the end, he would have become Ba Die''s New Year''s stockpile.


    "Love Saint, this is a strong contender for the top ten in this entrance exam. Love Saint, which place are you going to rank? Let''s make a plan."


    "Which place?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei, whose eyes were sparkling, in confusion.


    Did he misunderstand something? He just came to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College, but he didn''t think about competing for the top ten.


    "I''m guessing, with your fighting power, Saint of Love, the top seven should be very promising. If we join forces with Xiao Liu and me, apart from the two monsters Xuanyuan Jianying and Dao Wuyuan, we have hope in the third place. But Considering that there may still be a few hidden masters among the people selected by Longyu, I think fourth or fifth is more secure." Huang Fei was flushed with excitement, and he had clearly drawn the outline of the final ranking in his mind.


    In terms of strength, this combination has Love Sage, Xiao Liu and him.


    In terms of intelligence, the intelligence line of Huangshan Xianmen is now at his disposal.


    In terms of the situation, this is a grand gathering of countless geniuses, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    The weather, location, people and harmony are all ready, it can be said that everything is ready, only the east wind is owed.

 Chapter 151

    When Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue full of hope and anticipation, Mei Xue was staring at the handsome young man in those blank runes.


    Judging from the portrait alone, this is undoubtedly the handsome young man who swept him by the sea not long ago.


    He clearly remembered that this person was dead and completely crushed by his ghost emperor, but Huang Fei obviously couldn''t lie.


    So, is this Nether Immortal genius named Dao Wuyuan the enemy who tried to kill him that night but was killed by him instead?


    Looking at the portrait given by Huang Fei again, Mei Xue felt that there seemed to be some places that did not fit his impression.


    The person who attacked and killed him on the rocky beach had haughty eyes with a hint of darkness, and even a half-weak taste, but Dao Wuyuan in this portrait had obviously reached a peak of energy, and the sharp eyes It is even about to penetrate the back of the paper and soar into the sky.


    Perhaps, it was just a coincidence that they looked alike, Mei Xue thought, because he was sure that the person who attacked him that night was absolutely dead, and even his body was burned to ashes.


    ��������


    Just when Mei Xue made a judgment, in another corner of the town not far away from Mei Xue, the protagonist in the portrait, Dao Wuyuan, was holding his head in pain and screaming that was not human.


    "Giant... giant..."


    A large amount of ghost energy full of dilapidated atmosphere overflowed from Dao Wuyuan''s body, and then shrank back.


    This is the most obvious phenomenon of repulsion, and it is the natural punishment imposed by the seas and mountains on Dao Wuyuan, a body that cannot be tolerated by heaven.


    The combination of Dao Wuyuan''s residual consciousness and the wreckage of the white-faced ghost is unreasonable in the first place, and it is only relying on Dao Wuyuan''s last forbidden talisman with unpredictable power to successfully combine.


    But this obviously violated the rules of the seas and mountains, and the current Dao Wuyuan shouldn''t have appeared at all.


    Therefore, within a few days after returning, Dao Wuyuan fell into such a crazy and terrifying broken state.


    The already chaotic memory further collapsed, Dao Wuyuan couldn''t even remember the origin of his name, what kind of relatives he had, because it didn''t belong to him in the first place.


    He is a thing that cannot be tolerated, a twisted thing born from the wreckage.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Amidst the miserable roar, Dao Wuyuan''s body continued to split and reassemble. During this process, all memories began to collapse and shatter.


    Originally, some of his memories were as fragile as glass, but this time after the punishment of heaven came, it became even worse, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    However, there is only one thing, only one thing that Dao Wuyuan will never give up, and that is the original idea of ??his birth, the resentment shared by the dead Dao Wuyuan and the white-faced ghost.


    "Giant! Giant!" In Dao Wuyuan''s frenzied roar, he abandoned everything, all the memories from the Nether Immortal Dao, and the mysterious and ancient memory of the white-faced ghost, leaving only the simplest, as absolute as steel. Beliefs that don''t change.


    Giant - Kill!


    He couldn''t even remember the appearance of that giant, because the memory from Dao Wuyuan and the memory of the white-faced ghost had collapsed, leaving only the last obsession.


    This obsession can break through the heavens and the earth, surpass the limit that the punishment of heaven can interfere, and become the only reason for Dao Wuyuan to live.


    He''s going to kill giants, all giants!


    "Boom!" A fiery white beam of light descended from the sky, pierced through the roof of the room where Dao Wuyuan was, and enveloped him in the snow-white light.


    This is the miracle caused by Dao Wuyuan''s obsession, this is the opportunity led by Dao Wuyuan''s last unpredictable forbidden talisman, and it is the only means that can make Dao Wuyuan survive the punishment of heaven.


    At the same time, this is also the reward that all mortal beings in the seas and mountains will surely receive when they take the last step on the road of cultivation.


    Only those who have taken this step can set foot on the real stage of the seas and mountains.


    Only those who have taken this step can control the power of the supreme avenue in this world.


    This is the last step from the human way to the immortal way, the step from mortals to a higher level of life, as long as there are creatures in the seas and mountains, no, the dead will also have the last step.


    This step represents the boundary between mortals and magicians, and the recognition of the strong by the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    Dao Wuyuan did not use the means of the Nether Immortal Dao, nor did he use the supernatural power from the white-faced ghost, but completely relied on his own obsession to obtain this reward.


    A huge black ring extended from him. It was a huge ring with a diameter of more than five meters. It was a unique fairy ring formed by Dao Wuyuan''s obsession. A huge wolf shadow on the ring faced The sky roared, exuding the terrifying reality of heaven and earth.


    The fairy ring is called Sirius, and it is the Dao condensed from Dao Wuyuan''s infinite killing intent on giants, and it is a weapon transformed from his obsession, a sharp blade dedicated to giants.


    "Master!" The old housekeeper who was strictly forbidden to enter the room by Dao Wuyuan was so frightened that he lay on the ground. Although he never had the talent to practice immortal arts, he still knew what the scene in front of him represented.


    The scene where the power of the earth turned into a beam of light and fell, anyone who knows the rules of the seas and mountains knows what happened.


    Here, another proud man of heaven took the final step, and judging from the intensity of the beam of light falling, the fairy ring that appeared this time is definitely not ordinary, and the arrogance that soared into the sky is the best proof.


    In Dao Wuyuan''s room, Dao Wuyuan, who became naked again, opened his eyes, and he could no longer see the slightest bit of confusion and confusion.


    He lost all memory of his past and didn''t know if he was a human or a ghost.


    But all of these are no longer important. After abandoning everything in the past, what remains is the simplest and most steadfast obsession.


    His name is Dao Wuyuan.


    He wants to kill the giant!


    Other than that, nothing matters, that''s why he''s alive, that''s what his life is about.


    If the Dao Wuyuan that was just pieced together by the forbidden talisman is like an earthen jar mixed with countless sundries, then this earthen jar has been completely broken now, then calcined by the sky fire, and finally a piece of earth without any impurities was burned out. Crystal, this is Dao Wuyuan now.


    He surpassed himself, surpassed Dao Wuyuan and the mysterious white-faced ghost in the past, and became a new life, a magician with a perfect half-human and half-ghost body.


    Black mist surged out of his body, but it no longer looked chaotic just now, but neatly covered his body, and then condensed into a deep black fairy clothes.


    The upper body of this dark black fairy clothes is embroidered with Taoist symbols of the five elements. The fairy symbols of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are embroidered with silver-white silk threads. The thread of the dead soul.


    On the cuffs and hem of the fairy clothes, there were four white bone rings made of the same material, which made the already handsome Dao Wuyuan less domineering and more weird.


    If Huang Fei saw Dao Wuyuan as a wild beast that could not control his own strength, then Dao Wuyuan now is like the deep and dark vortex in the sea, giving people a strange beauty.


    Walking out of his room, Dao Wuyuan looked at the world with icy eyes. From now on, he will fulfill his mission and spend his whole life chasing and killing that blurred giant shadow.


    The old butler who quietly glanced at Dao Wuyuan trembled all over, his feet went limp, and almost fell down again.


    At this moment, the eyes of Mr. Dao Wuyuan are no strangers to him, they are the eyes of a strong man who has surpassed the boundary of life and death, the eyes of those peerless strong men in the Nether Immortal Dao who have gone through thousands of slaughters and stepped on the road of no return.


    How is this possible, how old is Mr. Dao Wuyuan! Even if he practiced one of the few taboo fairy arts in the Nether Immortal Dao, how could he have such terrifying and pure eyes of killing intent at this age.


    "Who... are you..." After abandoning all his memories, Dao Wuyuan couldn''t remember the name of the old housekeeper, and he didn''t even know who the old man kneeling in front of him was.


    "It''s me! Young Master, it''s me!" The old housekeeper was so frightened that his whole body trembled.


    If Mr. Dao Wuyuan doesn''t recognize him, then his job in the Nether Immortal Dao will be completely abolished, and he will lose his position in the Nether Immortal Dao, and his fate will be unimaginable.


    "I don''t remember." Dao Wuyuan gave the old butler a cold look, and then walked out of the yard, leaving behind the old butler who wanted to cry without tears.


    Dao Wuyuan, who was wearing a deep black fairy clothes, quickly became the staring object of everyone on the street, exactly the same as when Xiao Liu was wearing the fairy clothes when he went out.


    Dao Wuyuan didn''t even look at these mortals, he just walked in a certain direction according to his intuition.


    Amidst the sound of the waves, someone is practicing swords by the sea. The sword is like the tide.


    He was wearing a snow-white fairy clothes, with a lifelike crane on the chest of the fairy clothes. The sword in his hand was as clear as water, and the translucent blade was crystal clear like crystal.


    On the hem of Xianyi''s clothes were seven small daggers, each of which was only one inch in size, and looked more like decorations than weapons.


    His sword is neither fast nor slow, neither urgent nor urgent, each sword is with the heaven and earth, leaving beautiful sword marks in the air.


    He is the most dazzling kendo genius in this era of Zhu Hai Qun Shan, who comes from the legend of the Xuanyuan family of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and the dream lover of countless girls��Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The white bone ring hovered from the air, and smashed on the simple long sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand arrogantly and unreasonably, forcibly breaking the leisurely sword intent, so Xuanyuan Jianying had to stop and watch A bone ring exuding a deep dead air.


    "The Nether Immortal Way?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at the black-clothed boy who was walking steadily from the other side of the beach with a questioning look.


    "Dao Wuyuan." Dao Wuyuan''s eyes were extremely cold, like ice that would not melt for thousands of years, like an abyss that could not see the bottom.

 Chapter 152

    "Dao Wuyuan?" Xuanyuan Jianying tapped the point of the ancient pine-patterned long sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand, and after thinking for a while, he found this unremarkable name from his memory.


    The third son of the famous Taoist family of Youming Immortal Dao, he has been known as a genius since he was a child, and he acts aggressively and ruthlessly. He is a person who will do anything to achieve his goals.


    A few years ago, it was said that he practiced an extremely terrifying fairy art, and disappeared in front of everyone for a while.


    And when he came back again, he became even more ruthless and cruel.


    However, this is just the information about Dao Wuyuan obtained by Xuanyuan Jianying from the family information, he has not personally met this ghost genius who is called "Ghost Young Master".


    From the looks of it now, whether it is the family''s information or other people''s views on Dao Wuyuan, there are huge mistakes. What Xuanyuan Jianying felt from the young man in black walking slowly over at this moment is a terrifying aura, "Bottomless" is the best interpretation of this momentum.


    In Dao Wuyuan''s black eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying saw a piece of nothingness, that cold eyes possessed some kind of terrifying demonic nature, not like a stranger.


    Obviously, this is probably the power of the taboo fairy art practiced by Dao Wuyuan. Judging from the fact that even Xuanyuan Jianying can''t see through Dao Wuyuan at this moment, this legendary forbidden art is worthy of the Nether Immortal Way The legendary horror.


    Dao Wuyuan looked coldly at the calm Xuanyuan Jianying, he didn''t know why he came here, he just walked into this area according to some instinct.


    Then, seeing Xuanyuan Jianying''s glance, there was a voice in his body beating continuously.


    "Beat him! Beat him! Trample him underfoot."


    Dao Wuyuan stretched out his right hand and swiped across the sky.


    "Boom!" The sea turned upside down suddenly, a huge wave with a height of 20 meters swept towards Xuanyuan Jianying, smashing down fiercely with the fact that it crushed everything.


    This is a blow that contains the power of heaven and earth, an explosion of the power of water in the five elements.


    Amidst the endless waves, a brisk sword light pierced through the sky-shattering giant wave, then flexibly folded in the air like a swallow, and landed on a reef on the sea surface.


    After the waves passed, Dao Wuyuan''s figure had disappeared without a trace.


    "Is it just to test?" Xuanyuan Jianying held the ancient pine-patterned sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand, and the waves flowed on it. This is another interpretation of the power of water, and the sword intent is as good as water.


    In this round of confrontation, Xuanyuan Jianying felt the power possessed by Dao Wuyuan for the first time, the characteristic that when it is calm, it is like a secluded tan, and when it erupts, the land falls and the earth cracks.


    However, why do you always feel that something is weird?


    "This... doesn''t seem to be the field that Nether Immortal Dao is good at..." Looking at the direction where Dao Wuyuan left, Xuanyuan Jianying was a little puzzled.


    More than that, though, was the excitement that he had finally found a worthy opponent.


    Genius is divided into grades, and Xuanyuan Jianying is the most dazzling star in the seas and mountains of this era, the legend that stands at the apex of all geniuses.


    Genius is lonely. Ever since Xuanyuan Jianying opened the barrier between heaven and man with sword intent and achieved the position of immortal warlock, he has not met an opponent of the same age for too long.


    In the past, those children of his own clan who fought against him, and the younger generation of other immortal sects, were all overshadowed by his light. At only sixteen years old, he has already stood in a position that countless people need to look up to.


    He longs for an opponent. In the age of the seas and mountains, he wants to prove that he is a swordsman worthy of the inheritance of his ancestors, to inherit the heavenly sword that represents the highest glory of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Dao Wuyuan, I remember you." Xuanyuan Jianying flicked the blade of the ancient Songwen sword in his hand with his fingers, and the crisp sword sound broke through the sky, responding to Dao Wuyuan''s provocation.


    "Why, why don''t you defeat him!" In the faraway Dao Wuyuan''s mind, a frantic voice kept repeating these words.


    "Why, why not beat him!"


    "Why, why not beat him!"


    "Why, why not beat him!"


    That is the consciousness left over from the real "Dao Wuyuan" who died. As a disciple of the famous sect of the Nether Immortal Dao, Dao Wuyuan has imagined countless times the moment when he would challenge the number one genius of the young generation of Zhu Haiqun.


    This chaotic distracting thoughts was the driving force that allowed Dao Wuyuan to walk out of the retreat and find Xuanyuan Jianying. Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t hide the fact that he was practicing sword at all, and just waited for someone to challenge him by the seaside.


    Dao Wuyuan stopped in his footsteps, and then pressed his eyes impatiently.


    "Yes, go back! Go back immediately!" The chaotic voice was ecstatic, thinking that Dao Wuyuan had changed his mind.


    "You are very annoying." Dao Wuyuan''s fingers sank into the skin of his forehead little by little, and then took out a cloud of cloudy mist from it.


    That is the last remaining fragment of Dao Wuyuan in the past, his twisted soul.


    However, the current Dao Wuyuan is not that Dao Wuyuan, but a more perfect and powerful unknown creature.


    "Crack!" Dao Wuyuan neatly crushed the clump of impurities into powder, annihilating the last trace of distracting thoughts left by the previous Dao Wuyuan.


    So far, there is nothing left of Dao Wuyuan in the past except for the name "Dao Wuyuan". In front of the newborn Dao Wuyuan, the trace of consciousness left by that cruel and easy-to-kill ghost boy has no resistance at all.


    "My opponent...is a giant..." After shattering the residual consciousness of the past, Dao Wuyuan''s eyes became darker and more terrifying.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is very strong, but he is still not his opponent. There will always be only one real enemy, that giant.


    Killing that giant was his mission, his only obsession. This obsession even passed the approval of the laws of the seas and mountains, and gave him a unique fairy ring.


    It seems that this world of seas and mountains also hates that giant, so it even allows the existence of "Dao Wuyuan", even though this Dao Wuyuan has long been far away from the scope of human beings and has become an extremely dangerous unknown creature.


    ��������


    Mei Xue suddenly felt a chill behind her, as if she was being targeted by something bad.


    "How about it, Love Saint, we will be invincible together, just follow me!" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue pitifully. Lack of interest.


    "I just need to pass the examination of Qinglong Academy, there is no need to compete for rankings or anything." This is Mei Xue''s true thought, and he also has self-knowledge, it is difficult for him to compete for a ranking.


    Because every entrance exam of Qinglong Academy is open to the public, this means that he cannot use the ultimate weapon, the ghost emperor, at all.


    The ghost emperor is a secret trump card used to fight to the death, not a conventional weapon that can be used continuously, and the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy lasts for several days each time, the longest record is a week.


    The exam questions will be different every time. Mei Xue remembers that last year''s entrance exam was a large-scale naval battle simulation. became a great tragedy.


    It is also because of this that all kinds of fairy arts and treasures used in sea battles are extremely popular this year. I heard that almost all of the famous children who failed the ranking due to poor water quality last year had a water-proof treasure, and no one wants to repeat the same mistakes.


    "It''s not easy if you''re just getting started. I''m not even a lover, are you recommending a spot?" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue in puzzlement.


    That''s right, the top-secret information that Huang Fei told Mei Xue after leaving the Qianye Secret Realm was the secret that existed in all Qinglong exams��the location of the pick-up point.


    This position is not fixed, and the number of places that can be entered is also strictly limited, but as long as you arrive, you will definitely be able to find a token to get more than the standard points and pass the entrance examination to enter Qinglong Academy.


    Although it seems like cheating, it is an unspoken rule defaulted by Qinglong Academy, because the position of this guarantee point will only be given to those fairy gates that have sponsored a large number of natural resources and treasures of Qinglong Academy, and the points obtained are not high. It will be too much, just the level after calculating the average line.


    In other words, this is actually a small back door for those immortal disciples who donated a lot of geniuses and treasures to the academy. However, it is absolutely impossible to rely on this small back door to hit the rankings. Price''s disciples of Xianmen would not be ashamed enough to fail the entrance exam.


    What''s more, the pick-up point is not so easy to get in. It is usually set up in a very secret place, and the number of places is absolutely fixed, that is to say, even if a candidate accidentally finds the token there, he can still take the token.


    In the previous entrance examinations of Qinglong College, more than one lucky person squeezed out the places of those fairy disciples, making the fairy disciples who were a step too late and failed to get the token cry.


    So after being taught many times, the first thing for the disciples of the Xianmen who have a pick-up point to do is to find that pick-up point and take the token from it.


    The tokens are bound, so as long as you get them, you can get the most basic entry points.


    Qinglong Academy has no choice but to introduce this policy. After all, Qinglong Academy, as the largest comprehensive holy place of immortals, needs a lot of natural materials and earthly treasures to maintain. Those candidates who were born as common people also need these natural materials and earthly treasures to practice and experiment, so these are restricted every year. The number of recommended places has become the privilege of those top giants in the mountains and seas.


    However, not just any fairy sect can get this recommended quota. Even a first-class immortal sect like Tianlin Sect, the number one immortal sect in Huangshan, only got three guaranteed places after the hemorrhage this time, and Huang Fei I gave one to Mei Xue.


    This recommendation quota is a priceless item. If Mei Xue sells it, she can easily get rich overnight, and its value is many times higher than the brilliant butterfly crystal that Mei Xue gave Huang Fei.


    In Huang Fei''s eyes, of course, a mysterious master like Mei Xue doesn''t need this mere recommended spot, but this is the most valuable thing in his hands now, so he can only give this as a gift in return.


    Of course, Huang Fei himself has his own recommendation quota, but his ambition is more than that, his goal is a higher position, he wants to hit the list!

 Chapter 153

    Yes, definitely possible! Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue in front of him with fiery eyes. The more he got along with Mei Xue, the more he felt that this fellow who was once ignored by the students of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy was unfathomable.


    Didn''t you see that even the mysterious Princess Qingqiu fell in love with him!


    Not only that, beside him, there is a daughter of Xianmen who is like Xiao Liu, and even he can''t find out the origin. Although he still doesn''t know which holy land fairy sect Xiao Liu came from, just the supreme supernatural power of the seal of the three phases is enough to easily enter the ranking list of the young generation of Zhu Haiqun.


    But whether it is the noble Princess Qingqiu or the mysterious daughter of the Xianmen, they all fall in love with Mei Xue, which makes Huang Fei start to rethink his outlook on life and the world.


    In Huang Fei''s eyes, Mei Xue is not a love saint, who else is a love saint, and everyone who laughs at the love saint''s nine hundred and ninety-nine broken-hearted people is a frog in a well, as long as the love saint is serious, even the demon fox princess with golden hair and jade face Everything can be won, and there is nothing that can''t be taken down.


    "I''m not interested in rankings." Mei Xue was still relaxed and relaxed as usual, compared with when she first came to Qinglong Mountains, she was less eager and more calm.


    Confidence comes from his own strength. When he first set foot on the land of Qinglong Mountains, he only possessed the auxiliary fairy art of cloud mist art and the short-lived golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox magical power. At that time, he would still test for himself. Worried about not getting into Qinglong Academy.


    But now he has gone through the trials of Qingxu and Santuchuan, and possesses such a powerful offensive power as the burning blood sword and the ghost emperor, the ultimate trump card that even ordinary fairy warlocks cannot match, so he simply wants to pass There is no problem with the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    In contrast, his biggest shortcoming is his own cultivation. Neither the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation nor the burning blood sword can be used for a long time, so a proper low-key is necessary, even if his combat power in a certain period of time has already been reduced. It has reached the point of crushing ordinary magicians.


    "Don''t! This is a once-in-a-century genius event. As long as we successfully form a team, we will surely be able to make a big splash and achieve great things." Huang Fei''s chest slapped loudly:


    "Now we need people, support, and support. My father personally ordered to give me all the contacts in Qinglong Mountains. A manly man, isn''t it the glory of the ancestors, and the glory of the ancestors! This is our best chance! "


    Glory to the ancestors, to live forever... Mei Xue smiled dumbly. She didn''t expect Huang Fei to attach so much importance to the honor of the family.


    However, Huang Fei might never have expected it. His ambition of honoring his ancestors and being famous forever is nothing compared to where Mei Xue wants to go and the world he wants to reach.


    A blockbuster in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, expand contacts in Qinglong College, and then go back to inherit the fairy gate of the Huangshan family and become the overlord of one party. This is probably Huang Fei''s ideal plan for his life after obtaining the dragon jade.


    However, Mei Xue''s wish is not to honor his ancestors, nor to be famous forever, because he has accepted the expectations of his true love.


    He wants to travel all over the seas and mountains, and rewrite the Mountains and Seas in his hands.


    He wants to respond to her tenderness and love for him, and restore the scenery in her dreams, the starry sky full of stars around the sky.


    She is Hong Huang.


    Then, he will reappear the prehistoric world!


    Compared with this ambition, Huang Fei''s selfishness seemed really insignificant in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Qinglong Academy, for Huang Fei, is the stage that will change his life and the place where he rises up; but for Meixue, it is just a stepping stone, a place to practice for traveling across the seas and mountains in the future.


    His future is not in the world of Qinglong Academy, but in the entire world of seas and mountains.


    Thousands of mountains, all kinds of seas, and countless secret places are his stage, and Qinglong Academy is just a stop before embarking on the real journey.


    Huang Fei was really anxious when he heard that:


    "How can this be done? With your strength, you should be in the top ten! Lover, just tell me what you lack. I don''t have anything else. I have a lot of money. What equipment do you want?"


    Such a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, low-key is not at this time, time is waiting for me!


    "Mei Xue, it''s very easy for us to get the first place." Xiao Liu, who quietly came to Mei Xue''s side, looked at the boy she liked shyly, but said something that could make all the geniuses in the mountains and seas half dead.


    But she is qualified to say this, because she is the master of Qingxu, the master of the most terrifying secret realm in the Qinglong Mountains, and the ultimate life conceived from the nine-story secret realm where even the Qinglong King has fallen.


    The blood flowing in her body is the descendant of the ancient water god, and she is the successor of the power of the ancient prehistoric blood that is recorded in the prehistoric era Shan Hai Jing held by Mei Xue.


    If Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang joined hands in their heyday, let alone the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, even Qinglong Academy itself would have to weigh whether it can withstand the anger of Qingxu Master.


    This is Xiao Liu, the pride of the descendant of the ancient water god.


    The entrance exam for Qinglong Academy should not be too easy for her. The so-called human genius is nothing in front of her.


    I''m afraid no one would have imagined that the master of the nine-story secret realm like Xiao Liu would come to take this kind of entrance exam that usually only recruits the younger generation from the seas and mountains. This is simply as absurd as using the Heavenly Sword to kill chickens.


    But in the face of love, everything is possible, because Meixue is going to take the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, and Xiaoliu, who is Meixue''s lover (self-confessed), naturally signed up for it together.


    "That''s right! Let''s join forces, and that Xuanyuan Jianying has to give way too! Lover, you just go along!" Huang Fei shouted bravely.


    Although he didn''t think that Xiaoliu would be stronger than Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, but as the saying goes, no one will hold account for how bold a person is and how productive the land is.


    As long as Mei Xue nods, the top ten of this entrance exam will never be missed. Only this point Huang Fei is 100% sure, except for Xuanyuan Jianying and the mysterious genius of Nether Immortal Dao, this combination is absolutely invincible.


    "Xiao Liu, do you want to be number one?" Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu with some surprise. Although she didn''t get along for a long time, the Xiao Liu he knew probably didn''t have much interest in this.


    He knew that Xiaoliu was very strong, very very strong, so strong that Huang Fei could never have imagined. He manipulated the ghost emperor to defeat three ghosts with blood demon fairy rings in Santuchuan, and crushed that ghost by the sea. A huge wolf demon and a young master who seems to be Dao Wuyuan.


    But Mei Xue can be sure that even if these enemies are added together, they are not as strong as Xiao Liu. Xiao Liu''s strength cannot be seen from the outside. Her petite body hides a terrifying power that seems to be boundless.


    This point, he who can have a wonderful blood resonance with Xiao Liu knows better than anyone else, the feeling Xiao Liu brings to him is different from anyone around him, it is a terrifying aura that contains the mighty power of heaven and earth in every gesture.


    Until now, he hadn''t seen Xiao Liu''s real attack with all his strength, because any enemy he had encountered so far was not enough for her to show her true fighting power.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how strong Xuanyuan Jianying, the swordsman genius Xuanyuan Jianying, who was hailed as the most dazzling genius in this era of the seas and mountains, was said to be once in ten thousand years, but Xiaoliu''s strength was unquestionable.


    If Xiao Liu said that he was going to win the first place, Mei Xue felt that she could really win the first place, even if the opponent was the legendary sword genius Xuanyuan Jianying and the mysterious evildoer in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "If Mei Xue wants, I''ll take the first place." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue expectantly. There was only one reason why she walked out of the secret realm and the absolutely safe lair.


    For that reason, she and Xiaoxiang paid a huge price that others could not imagine, subverting the laws of the seas and mountains, but neither she nor Xiaoxiang will ever regret it.


    Even, no reason is needed.


    Because liking someone is the biggest reason, she doesn''t need to explain to anyone, and she doesn''t need anyone to tell her what to do.


    For the one she likes, she can even fight against the whole world.


    "Yes, with ambition! Lover, let''s go!" Huang Fei struck while the iron was hot, and invited Mei Xue again.


    "I think it''s not bad, Mei Xue, you are actually more outstanding than you imagined." A charming voice sounded from the corner of Mei Xue''s room, and then a few coquettish red camellias bloomed in the corner, and a charming and peerless beauty appeared in front of everyone.


    After only seeing her for a few days, the peerless style on her body has increased a bit, every smile and frown exudes an irresistible charm, but there is no coquettishness, it is completely natural beauty.


    For her, her eyes, her long hair, and her half-smiling eyes are all part of beauty. When she stands there, all the focus is naturally on her.


    Because she is the peerless demon fox who fascinates all living beings, the successor of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the supreme princess of the demon fox clan��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Is Xiao Jiu okay?" Ignoring Xiao Liu''s eyes as if facing a formidable enemy, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue with a smile, and walked to her side naturally.


    "She has been sleeping for the past few days, and she seems to be in a bad mood. Do you know what''s going on?" Mei Xue grabbed Xiao Jiu who was lying on her head like a fox fur hat.


    "Ahh..." The little fox, who has been in low spirits for the past few days, rolled over lazily in Mei Xue''s palm, and then continued to sleep soundly, as if he was going to sleep until the end of time, and the sea withered and rocks rotted away.


    "This is a natural phenomenon. I came here this time to bring it back." Qingqiu Jiuyue lied a little. She naturally knew the physical condition of the little fox. This is something that will inevitably appear after the "change". one of its sequelae.


    However, the little fox will automatically wake up after a while, and she will have a big surprise at that time.


    If possible, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t want to take the little fox away at this time, but because the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy was approaching, and Elder Xuanming was coming back soon, so she had to take the little fox back.


    Before she has the strength of the opponent''s Wannian black fox elder, she can''t act recklessly, even if she is the princess of the demon fox clan.

 Chapter 154

    "Did that elder come back?" Mei Xue looked into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes, and vaguely guessed the reason why she had to take Xiao Jiu back.


    Qingqiu Xuanming, the ten thousand-year black fox elder of the demon fox clan, is precisely because of his intervention that Mei Xue and the little fox cannot be together.


    It is precisely because of this that Mei Xue realized what she lacked, and on that cold rainy night, she resolutely walked into the forbidden area of ??Qinglong Mountains��the Secret Realm of Qingxu, where she spent a night of killing and blood, and gained A crucial key to step into the door of the strong.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue nodded regretfully. In fact, she really didn''t want to disturb the little fox Xiaojiu''s happy time, but there was really no way to do it.


    Mei Xue clenched her hand tightly, and then loosened it again. A cold impulse flashed away from her body. Huang Fei, who was opposite him, trembled suddenly. At that moment just now, he vaguely felt Mei Xue''s strength at the moment. Far beyond his imagination.


    Mei Xue exhaled slowly, as if returning to that rainy night.


    That night, the Book of Mountains and Seas interpreted his future path for him and told him what it means to be "strong".


    That night, he threw a bloody storm in Qingxu, swung his sword and cut off the endless sea of ??blood, the ruler of Qingxu.


    That was the first time he used "Sen Luo Bian", and experienced the feeling of that sword Ling Chen.


    And the origin of all this is the black fox elder.


    He made Mei Xue realize her own weakness, her own innocence, and her own powerlessness.


    Mei Xue swore that she would never let that scene happen again.


    For him now, if he showed all his hole cards, it would be enough to fight the elder black fox. The black water domain that made him unable to fight back at the beginning was not unbreakable in front of the supreme divine power of the ghost emperor.


    However, Mei Xue finally held back.


    Not enough, he is not strong enough now, the level of the black fox elder is completely different from those fairy warlocks he has encountered, it is the highest force of the demon fox clan.


    During the heyday of the ghost emperor, he might be able to crush this black fox elder, but the current ghost emperor is a weakened version that was restored with one hand after being beheaded by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong once, although he has more power because of his fusion with Huangquan. High potential, but the current combat power is not enough to gain an absolute advantage over Elder Black Fox.


    And once he couldn''t gain an absolute advantage, and he didn''t win within a few minutes of the Ghost Emperor''s outbreak, then he would inevitably be defeated in the hands of the black fox elder.


    The strength of the ghost emperor is based on his own strength, so it is not the ghost emperor himself that limits the fighting power of the ghost emperor, but him as the driver.


    "Then, Xiao Jiu will ask you first." Since she still can''t really defeat the elder black fox, Mei Xue can only reluctantly prepare to return the little fox in her hands to Princess Qingqiu.


    "How about going out for a walk with me, if Xiao Jiu leaves you, she will definitely be lonely." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled sweetly, exuding a charming fragrance that made people''s hearts throb.


    "Okay." Mei Xue agreed after thinking for a while, completely oblivious to Xiao Liu''s resentful eyes behind her.


    With Xiaoliu''s strength, she can defeat the current Princess Qingqiu with an absolute advantage, but the battlefield of love does not mean that whoever is strong can be omnipotent. Before Qingqiu Jiuyue''s majestic conspiracy, the inexperienced Xiaoliu burst into tears After being defeated, she could only watch helplessly as Mei Xue was asked out by this cunning golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Then, Xiao Liu, let''s start preparing the battle strategy, and the Lover will definitely join in!" Huang Fei continued to happily promote his hegemony plan, but he didn''t realize that Xiao Liu''s thoughts had already drifted to the sky.


    ��������


    "Wow! Wow!" Amidst the quiet sound of the waves, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue walked on the beach one after the other, leaving two rows of continuously extending footprints.


    Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her with some doubts. After she asked him out, she suddenly walked to this seaside without saying a word, and then walked beside the waves all the time, as if the little girl in his arms Nine forgot.


    Just when Mei Xue thought that the mysterious Qingqiu princess would go on like this, she suddenly turned around, and then showed a brisk smile to Mei Xue:


    "Mei Xue, do you know that Xiao Jiu likes the sea very much, so before taking her back, can you come here to see the sea with me?"


    "Does Xiao Jiu like the sea?" This was the first time Mei Xue knew about it.


    "Well, let''s hold her and have a look." Qingqiu Jiuyue stood at the end of the waves, letting the fine waves wet her ankles little by little.


    "Xiao Jiu, the sea is the sea." Mei Xue gently shook the little fox in her arms, making her open her eyes.


    "Look, it''s very beautiful." Mei Xue gently stroked the little fox''s head, looking at the sparkling sea in front of her, like a golden mirror.


    "Ahh..." The little fox opened his eyes vaguely, and then saw the same scenery as Mei Xue.


    At this time, Mei Xue noticed that since she came to the Qinglong Mountains, she had never brought the little fox out to see the sea, obviously she had so many opportunities.


    He has been very busy recently, and unconsciously ignored this lively and cute little guy. He didn''t realize how much he liked this cute little thing until he was about to separate again, and how reluctant she was to leave him side.


    Originally, he had the opportunity to see such a beautiful scenery with her. What the hell is he doing all this time!


    "Ahh!" As if realizing something, the little fox stood up gently in Mei Xue''s arms, then worked hard to walk on his shoulders, and looked at the boundless sea with him.


    Unknowingly, the sun slowly set to the end of the western horizon, and a layer of orange-red light appeared on the sea surface, making it even more dazzling and long-lasting.


    "Is it okay?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled after looking at Mei Xue and the little fox all the time, feeling the lingering intimacy between the two, with an incomparably gentle and incomparably happy smile .


    However, a little bit of loneliness and a little bit of resentment flashed through her eyes, and then disappeared without a trace like a dream bubble.


    "It''s a bit heavy, the little guy seems to have gained weight these days." Mei Xue put the little fox in her palm, and then carefully handed it to Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Thank you, Xiao Jiu must be the happiest when she is by your side." After receiving the little fox Mei Xue sent, Qingqiu Jiuyue touched her ears, making her eyes sleepy unconsciously.


    This is a necessary stage of "growth", and it is also a necessary step for the little fox to become stronger, so now she must come back here first, even if Elder Black Fox will not come, she must come to take her back.


    Seeing that the little fox was about to part with her, Mei Xue felt even more reluctant, and then remembered something.


    "By the way, bring this, Xiao Jiu likes to eat these days."


    Mei Xue took out a few small pieces of solidified jelly from her arms. The pure white and crystal-clear jelly exudes a seductive aroma in the setting sun. The finished Reiki Soup that everyone loves.


    Smelling the familiar fragrance, the little fox slept more peacefully, obviously having a good dream.


    "Got it, let''s go." After accepting Mei Xue''s gift, Qingqiu Jiuyue turned around resolutely.


    Because, if she didn''t turn around again, she might not be able to leave like this again, and she might do something she shouldn''t do.


    That''s not okay, that''s not allowed.


    Because she is only "Qingqiu Jiuyue", and she is only "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    One step, two steps, three steps, in the cold sea breeze, the figures of Qingqiu Jiuyue and the little fox gradually drifted away, making Mei Xue feel a sense of loss.


    After all, he still has no way to keep Xiao Jiu, because he is not strong enough now to really let Xiao Jiu live freely by his side.


    Then, get stronger! Mei Xue''s eyes became resolute, she turned around and moved forward.


    For the first time, he began to seriously consider Huang Fei''s proposal to get the first place in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    Because, he wants to prove to the proud black fox elder that he has the strength to adopt Xiao Jiu, and he is qualified enough to make a living for this little guy and raise her until she grows up.


    Ten steps, eleven steps, on the side that Mei Xue couldn''t see, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pretended calmness disappeared, and the rest was a face full of loneliness.


    "Ahh!" Seemingly infected by Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little fox woke up from a peaceful sleep, and found a terrible thing, she was getting farther and farther away from Mei Xue!


    why! why! what happened? The little fox couldn''t understand what was happening now, so she began to struggle desperately in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms, and broke free from her arms accidentally.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue looked at this scene in astonishment, and then saw that familiar little figure running towards him desperately.


    Because of his panic, the little fox jumped directly into the sea, so he didn''t notice his feet when he was running, and was knocked down when a big wave came.


    "Ahh!" The little fox who lost her sense of balance waddled up from the sea water. She didn''t know what happened to herself today. Not only was she weak all over, but she couldn''t even use a little bit of spiritual power.


    No, it''s more than that, she even lost the ability to speak, just like a really underage young fox.


    But there was only one thing that remained unchanged, she didn''t want to leave Mei Xue''s side, and wanted to be with him forever.


    As long as she is with him, no matter how sad the disease is, she will be healed. It doesn''t matter if she will always look like this little fox. She just wants to spend every day happily with him.


    Why does the future of the race and the luck of the fox clan have to rest on her! The black fox elders always say that she is the last hope of the demon fox clan, but no one has heard her real thoughts.


    She likes to play around, likes to run freely on the ground, doesn''t like to study, and doesn''t like to fight, this is her, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox named Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    go back! Must go back! The little fox held back his tears and ran along the beach with his last strength.


    Big waves beat against the running little fox one after another, making her drenched all over. It was a very sad feeling, but compared to the sadness of being separated from Mei Xue, it was nothing at all.


    The camellia bloomed, and Qingqiu Jiuyue appeared in front of the little fox in an instant, and picked her up from the waves.


    But the little fox doesn''t follow, the little fox doesn''t follow! Even if it is my clone, it is absolutely unforgivable to stop her from seeing Mei Xue!


    "Ah! (Go away)" the little fox ordered his clone in a weak voice, causing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand to loosen uncontrollably. As a result, the little fox fell into the water again, then struggled to get up and continued to face Mei Xue. Run over to where you are.


    "Ahh!" The sea water became colder and colder, and the little fox''s body became more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t know what was going on, but she had a place to go back.


    Only there is her end, her home, other than that, there is no other place.


    "Stupid Xiaojiu, don''t run around!" Mei Xue realized something was wrong at this time, turned around and saw that poor and cute little guy was chasing him with precarious footsteps.


    "Boom!" A wave of several meters hit the little fox, and directly washed her down on the beach, which made Mei Xue feel extremely distressed.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who was in extremely bad physical condition, struggled to stand up again, and then saw Mei Xue turned around.


    Ah, it''s Mei Xue. The little fox smiled happily, then became dizzy for a while, and fell down like that.


    I can''t do it...it''s not good...Mei Xue, stay with me...


    Mei Xue''s figure flashed, and hugged the little fox before Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    It''s hot, it''s unnaturally hot, what''s going on? Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue with anxious eyes, hoping to know the answer.


    "Little Jiu, I like you very, very much." Qingqiu Jiuyue walked up to Mei Xue, stroked the little fox''s fur gently, and then hesitated.


    It was beyond her expectation that being separated from Mei Xue would cause such serious symptoms to the little fox. She did not expect that the situation would develop to this point in such a short period of time.


    In this case, the little fox couldn''t be taken away like this.


    However, the little fox had to be with her, otherwise there would be big problems.


    After looking at the little fox sleeping sweetly in Mei Xue''s arms, and Mei Xue who was in a state of anxiety, Qingqiu Jiuyue finally made a decision.


    "Mei Xue, are you coming to my place? Xiao Jiu''s symptoms need to be resolved immediately, and only I can help."


    That''s right, since the little fox in this state doesn''t want to leave Mei Xue, but she has to go back to the Linhai Fairy Pavilion to prepare for the little fox''s next change, then she can only take Mei Xue away.


    This is the so-called mountain, I will go to the other side of the mountain, which is the last choice in desperation.


    "Okay, I''ll go." Seeing the little fox''s weak and distressed expression, Mei Xue never let her go.


    So even if he knew that if he went to the place where Princess Qingqiu was, he might meet that black fox elder again, he still had to go.


    Even if he had to fight against the incomparably powerful Elder Black Fox, he would never back down.


    "Xiao Jiu will be very happy knowing that, so come with me." Qingqiu took Mei Xue''s hand, and then countless bewitching red camellias bloomed lightly.


    At this distance, you can use the "Mirror Flowers and Water Moon" to go directly through the back door to pass through the immortal magic formation guarding the Linhai Fairy Pavilion. I am afraid that even the elder Heihu can''t imagine that the impeccable immortal magic formation in his eyes has already been captured by Qingqiu Jiu. Yue found a flaw, and with the supernatural power of Jinghua Shuiyue, he forcibly tore a small hole from an impossible position.


    Amidst the sound of the waves, a transparent water mirror appeared at the feet of Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue. What was reflected in the water mirror was the scenery of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion where Qingqiu Jiuyue lived temporarily, and it was the scenery of the women''s boudoir.


    In the next moment, amidst countless camellia petals flying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue and the little fox disappeared on the sea together.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaoliu, who was quietly following behind, rushed out, but it was too late when she rushed to the beach where Meixue and Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared.


    Because the distance is too far, she doesn''t know what Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue said, but the atmosphere between the two is really good, very, very suspicious!


    "Damn it, she took the lead."


    The water mirror broke open, and Qingqiu Jiuyue took Mei Xue and the little fox back to her room, then she was taken aback suddenly, and quickly pushed Mei Xue into her quilt, then sat on Mei Xue, two furry The big tail completely wrapped Mei Xue''s body, completely shielding his breath.


    "Princess, why use the mirror flower and the water moon?" Mei Xue''s familiar deep voice appeared outside Qingqiu Jiuyue''s door, it was the voice of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming.


    "It''s just training the skills of using Mirror Flower and Water Moon, what''s the elder?" Qingqiu Jiuyue calmly answered Elder Heihu''s question.


    "Is that little fox by the princess''s side?" Qingqiu Xuanming was not deceived like this, he did feel some strange aura just now, so he rushed directly to Qingqiu Jiuyue''s side.


    This is the last hope of the demon fox clan. No one knows how many years it will take for the next golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan to be born. Therefore, Qingqiu Jiuyue bears the most sacred mission of the demon fox clan. Anything goes wrong.


    "Well, Xiaojiu is with me." Qingqiu Jiuyue quietly stretched out her hand, and took the sleeping Xiaojiu from Mei Xue''s hand. Perhaps because Mei Xue was also by her side, this time the little fox did not wake up from the dream. woke up.


    "Then, princess, please be careful." Qingqiu Xuanming breathed a sigh of relief after confirming several times that Qingqiu Jiuyue was only surrounded by the fluctuations of the fox clan.


    Although Princess Qingqiu must have done something to the little fox without telling him, causing its aura to become abnormally chaotic, but as long as Princess Qingqiu is fine, he should turn a blind eye to it.


    Compared with Princess Qingqiu, who is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a little demon fox can be ignored. He snatched this little fox from Mei Xue''s hands at the beginning, but simply looked down on Mei Xue.


    Mere human beings, and not the great supernatural beings famous in the seas and mountains, how can they be qualified to raise the young foxes of their demon fox clan.


    "I''m fine." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice was extremely calm.


    However, in fact, her face has turned red now, because her tail is tightly entangled with Mei Xue''s body.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the tail has a special meaning.


    The current state of her and Mei Xue is not the same as the legendary "mating".

 Chapter 155

    "Bang! Bang!" The heartbeats of the two people who were in close contact at such a close distance coincided with the acceleration of their heartbeats.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face blushed shyly, and her two big golden tails were trembling, almost unable to cover Mei Xue''s aura, and she might reveal her secrets anytime, anywhere.


    And Mei Xue, who was wrapped by the tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, was even more parched, her nose was full of the intoxicating and seductive fragrance, and her whole body was about to burn as if she had been hit by a blood-burning sword. .


    The scent on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body is not something that any perfume or sachet can produce. It is a girlish fragrance that belongs only to her, and comes from the silent temptation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Mei Xue, who was in closest contact with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s two golden foxtails, can be said to have experienced the most severe test so far. If he loses control, he will definitely be exposed. It is self-evident what this means in front of the black fox elder.


    "Then, princess, please rest well." There was a trace of suspicion in the voice of the elder black fox, but in the end he still didn''t enter Qingqiu Jiuyue''s boudoir to verify a certain conjecture of his own.


    Although he is the highly respected elder of the black fox in the demon fox clan, and he is responsible for teaching the noblest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, but there are some things that cannot be done casually.


    Among them, entering the princess'' boudoir casually is one of the taboos. Even if he finds something wrong, but Princess Qingqiu is obviously sober, and clearly expresses that she does not want him to go in and check, so he can''t act rashly.


    However, what was the flickering fluctuation just now?


    He is sure that it is definitely not just the fluctuation of the mirror. As the teacher of Qingqiu Jiuyue, he is familiar with the unique magical powers of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so he can be sure that there was a strange aura in the mirror at that moment.


    Although Princess Qingqiu now only has the aura of that little demon fox beside her, she is not afraid of anything, if something happens to the last golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan, he will die absolutely.


    In the end, Qingqiu Xuanming chose a compromise method. With a flick of his finger, a drop of black black water quietly fell from his fingertips to the ground, and then silently merged into the ground.


    This is a part of his Xuanming Prison, the great supernatural power of incarnating thousands of Xuanshui, it only needs one drop to continuously monitor Qingqiu Jiuyue''s boudoir for 24 hours, ensuring that no matter what happens, he can react.


    It''s not that he doesn''t trust the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of his clan, this measure is just to ensure her absolute safety.


    That uncertain conjecture is always just a conjecture until it is confirmed.


    However, if it is true, he must take action to eliminate some factors that are not good for his golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    After setting the seeds of Xuanming Prison, Qingqiu Xuanming bowed to Qingqiu Jiuyue''s boudoir and left here.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pupils reflected the scenery outside the room, including the scene where Elder Heihu thought he planted the seeds of Xuanming Hell seamlessly, which she could clearly see.


    However, being able to see does not mean that she can stop it. Elder Heihu''s ten thousand years of practice is not a joke. That drop of the seed of Xuanming Prison seems insignificant, but it contains great supernatural power. Discovered by that seed.


    The reason why Elder Heihu left so simply was because this seed had the same monitoring ability as him, and what he could see, this seed could also see.


    This also means that once Mei Xue is exposed, the Elder Black Fox may immediately appear outside the room like a ghost, and then give the outsider Mei Xue a thunderous blow.


    "Hush." ??Qingqiu Jiuyue, who knew that Elder Black Fox was still suspicious, put her finger on her cherry lips, signaling that Mei Xue, who was wrapped by her tail, must not make a sound.


    Then, she slightly relaxed the winding force of her tail, allowing Mei Xue to breathe.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue, who had been wrapped in the tail of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, could finally take a breath. Of course, he saw Qingqiu Jiuyue''s gesture and knew that the danger was far from over.


    Moreover, if he was caught by the elder black fox on the bed in the boudoir of Princess Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, it would be impossible to wash away even if he jumped into the Yellow River. Who knows what kind of misunderstanding he will have.


    Based on Mei Xue''s impression of this black fox elder, seeing him sharing the bed with Qingqiu Jiuyue, the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, she might run away immediately and kill her to silence her.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue took out a small notebook from his arms, then took a paintbrush and wrote a line of beautiful small characters on it, and handed it to Mei Xue.


    "There are Elder Black Fox''s surveillance forces outside, so don''t act rashly."


    Sure enough, Mei Xue also felt that it was suspicious for the elder Heihu to retreat so quickly. After hesitating for a while, he took the paintbrush in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand, and wrote his question on the paper:


    "What shall we do now?"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked in the direction of the door, and then wrote down the answer;


    "Respond to all changes with the same, wait for the opportunity, don''t leave my tail, or your breath will leak out."


    Mei Xue shook her head, and took the paintbrush from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand again. Qingqiu Jiuyue''s little hands were so soft that his heart skipped a beat, almost making a typo.


    "What should Xiao Jiu do? She is still having a fever, so I can''t wait."


    Seeing that Mei Xue''s heart was still full of the shadow of the little fox at this time, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes were full of tenderness, and she gently placed her hand on the little fox between the two of them.


    "Leave everything to me, let me solve everything, trust me." This sentence lacks beauty and adds confidence.


    "Are you sure?" Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her with some worry. The current situation is actually very dangerous. There is a threat from the elder black fox outside, and the little fox''s illness must be treated immediately. Can Princess Nine-Tailed Fox really solve everything in this situation?


    "Yes, because I am Qingqiu Jiuyue." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s answer was simple but powerful.


    Yes, because she is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess who is going to shoulder the mission of the demon fox clan, and a rare nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Her charm can fascinate all beings, and her talent is beyond the reach of the elders of the black fox. She will definitely be the greatest and proudest nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    This is the reason for her birth and the meaning of her existence.


    She is perfect and can do everything well.


    She doesn''t need and can''t be questioned by anyone. Her every move is flawless, and no one can find any faults.


    She will not slack off, procrastinate, be late, or be lazy. She will work harder and harder than anyone else, and she will never make mistakes.


    This is her, the most perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in everyone''s ideal, the future that Xiao Jiu expects.


    She is Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "It''s started, don''t move around, just watch." After writing the last message on paper for Mei Xue to read, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to close his eyes, and put his hand on the sleeping little fox''s head.


    OK, no problem.


    All the elements have been completed, only the last step is left.


    As long as she does her best, there is nothing she can''t do.


    Moreover, Mei Xue was by her side, looking at her, watching her, and worried about her.


    How can you fail! With the reputation and self-confidence of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess on the line, she must complete this "ceremony" flawlessly.


    "Ah... woo..." Under Mei Xue''s suspicious eyes, Qingqiu Jiuyue made a non-human voice.


    It was the whispers of the demon foxes, the seductive cry of the foxes walking in the dark.


    One, two, three, compared to the little fox Xiaojiu''s voice, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice was clearer and more seductive, just listening to it made Mei Xue feel uncontrollable.


    "Ah?" The little fox in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hands opened its blurry eyes, and also made a similar cry, a cute and cute fox cry.


    Two fox calls with different frequencies began to intersect and merge to form a wonderful symphony, which echoed in this small room.


    Then, Mei Xue witnessed that incredible scene with her own eyes.


    The soft golden light spread from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, and then passed to the little fox''s young body, making the little fox''s body also glow with a layer of golden light.


    This is the first step, the beginning of the "ritual".


    Then, Qingqiu Jiuyue gently lowered her head, kissed the little fox''s forehead, and returned more golden light to the little fox.


    The reason why the little fox has been drowsy and unable to cheer up these days is because her body can hardly accommodate the sudden increase in spiritual power.


    That large amount of spiritual power was transmitted from Qingqiu Jiuyue here, and it was a flow of spiritual power so huge that even the little fox found it difficult to accept it.


    Because the body couldn''t adapt to such a huge flow of spiritual power, the connection between the little fox and Qingqiu Jiuyue also became shaky. If Qingqiu Jiuyue hadn''t taken the initiative to bring back the little fox, the bond between the two would be broken in a day. will break completely.


    The solution to this problem is actually very simple, that is, the "ceremony" that will be carried out between the two of them, the ceremony where Qingqiu Jiuyue completely feeds back his increased power to the little fox.


    Her strength is too strong compared to the current little fox, and the positions of the two sides are changing subtly, but Qingqiu Jiuyue will not really hurt the little fox, so she was brought back.


    In this room is the array she specially prepared for the little fox. This is the avenue array used to induce the growth of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s strength, which comes from the secrets of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s memory.


    A large amount of golden light flowed into the little fox''s body, making her young body sparkle little by little. The little fox, whose whole body was covered in golden light, looked like he was bathed in the sun.


    Part of the light quietly entered Mei Xue''s body through her tail when Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue were not paying attention, and was absorbed by Mei Xue.


    If Mei Xue could see the stone tablet representing "Nine Tails" in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing at this moment, she would find that this stone tablet was shining and wrapped in a beautiful golden mist.


    Next to the golden mist, there is a smiling Mengmeng. She seems to have known this scene a long time ago, and she came to the stone tablet in advance, and stretched out her little hand to write something on the stone tablet stroke by stroke. .


    "Father really is very playful, don''t be fascinated by the fox." Beside Mengmeng, Huang Quan looked at the stone tablet representing the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with some jealousy. She knew what the golden mist was. of.


    That is the happiest thing in the world, an indispensable treasure for this growing world, only Mei Xue can obtain the miraculous power, and it is an essential element to complete the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Ahh!" In the warm golden light, the little fox made a comfortable sound, then climbed onto Mei Xue''s lap, and fell asleep on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s big furry tail.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue was stunned for a moment, then stretched out his hands helplessly, and continued to hold the little fox''s head.


    "..." Mei Xue embarrassedly hugged the little fox''s young body, and was about to put it into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hands.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his head, indicating that this is fine, and then looked at the little fox in Mei Xue''s arms with a doting expression, full of love and affection.


    Although they have no language and cannot write, they naturally know each other''s thoughts, and the windows of the soul cannot lie.


    This is the first time for Mei Xue to see the tenderness in the eyes of the tall golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess. When she looks at the little fox, it doesn''t look like a princess looking at a member of her clan, but more like Looking at the expression of a younger sister who hasn''t grown up yet.


    Gentle and kind, caring in every possible way, this is the truth that Mei Xue sees in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes. He finally believed what Qingqiu Jiuyue said, that she would be able to solve the little fox''s illness, because she liked this little guy so much.


    He obviously liked Xiao Jiu so much, but still gave her to him to take care of, which proved how seriously she asked him at that time, and he also made an agreement with her that he would take good care of Xiao Jiu.


    Unfortunately, in the end he did not complete the agreement.


    Compared with the elder Heihu who came to take Xiao Jiu away, he was too weak.


    More and more golden light poured into the little fox''s body, and then wrapped Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue, and the little fox together, forming a golden halo.


    it''s time! A gleam flashed in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes, she couldn''t let Mei Xue know the truth about the little fox, so in the next moment she wanted to use the art of deception to help the little fox pass the most difficult hurdle.


    Little Fox had to wait a long, long time to reach this level, but because of her existence, this process was greatly advanced.


    This is exactly the wish of the little fox. She doesn''t need to practice hard, and she doesn''t need to live a boring life day after day. Everything will be done by "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    Now is the time for Qingqiu Jiuyue to realize the dream of the little fox.


    "Ahhh!" With two tails wrapped tightly around Mei Xue''s body, Qingqiu approached Mei Xue proactively, preventing him from seeing the scene in his embrace.


    "Ahh!" The lazy little fox turned over, and then his tail suddenly changed color.


    It is no longer the cyan color of camouflage, but the gold color of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the most beautiful and noble gold color.


    The first, the second, and then, crucially, the third which represents a whole new stage.


    That''s right, this is the ultimate purpose of this "ceremony", and it is also the culprit for the little fox''s drowsiness these days, because she is about to grow her third tail.


    This is certainly not because of the little fox''s hard work. After eating a large amount of the perfect aura soup jelly made by Mei Xue himself, he realized the truth from the food, and then made rapid progress from the moment of epiphany.


    The early growth of the third tail is entirely the hard work of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the result of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hard work. While the little fox and Meixue were spending happy time together, Qingqiu Jiuyue kept moving forward, surpassing the limit time and time again, looking for the most suitable path for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox from thousands of roads, to surpass The usual speed becomes stronger.


    It was a realm that the lazy little fox could never imagine, and it was a speed that she would never be able to match. It would have taken ten, twenty, or even longer to grow the third tail, but Qingqiu Jiuyue''s efforts made it grow out many times earlier.


    This is why Qingqiu Jiuyue had to bring the little fox back again. Due to her strength growing so fast, she couldn''t even control the balance between the two. As a clone, she has far surpassed the lazy little fox So much so that the spiritual power flowing from her almost exploded. It was still a little fox with two tails.


    At the moment when the little fox grew a third tail, Qingqiu Jiuyue also grew a third tail behind him. This tail will awaken the third magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which is the same as the first one. The instinctive supernatural power "Charm" is different from the second illusion supernatural power "Mirror Flower Water Moon" which is more supportive. This supernatural power is an aggressive mental attack supernatural power called "Great Killing Art".


    The effect of this supernatural power is activated by the eyes. Human beings who are seen by the person with the eyes of this demon fox will fall into great fear and see their most terrifying scenes and doomsday. For the faint of heart, this is the worst nightmare.


    But this is just the most basic effect of the "Great Killing Technique". After more tails grow, this pupil-like magical power can eventually evolve into the supreme magical power called "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique". The supernatural powers that all nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face must learn.


    Because for every golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique" is a necessary means to find "prey".


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who suddenly hugged her in confusion, not knowing what kind of expression to show at such a time.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue gently pressed Mei Xue''s lips, a shy blush appeared on her face.


    If there were other ways, she wouldn''t do it, but in this situation, this is the best way.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, protected by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tail, was happy and advanced without any danger, absorbing the power from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, getting used to the new tail.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a happy smile, and then shyly looked at Mei Xue in front of her.


    In a silent space, silence is better than sound.


    "Mei Xue, this is the right path." In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, little Mengmeng has completed a new description, and modified the above attributes on the first stone tablet "Nine Tails".


    If Mei Xue could see this scene, she would find that the first stele had grown a bit, and more ancient words emerged, which were the ancient secrets about the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. real ability.

 Chapter 156

    At this moment, every word that appears on the "Nine-Tails" stone tablet is a secret among the secrets of the bloodline inheritance of the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox.


    Even, some of them surpassed the general level of blood inheritance, pointing directly to the origin of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which is also the unique and rare fox family.


    If there is any regret, it is that these words only reveal the realm of the golden hair and jade face, the nine-tailed fox and the three-tails, and then they stop abruptly, just like a beautiful melody that was interrupted at the beginning.


    "It''s a pity." Mengmeng shrugged her shoulders and stopped drawing the little hand.


    It''s not that she can''t continue, but that the original power to write these words has been exhausted. The golden mist that drifted to Mengmeng''s Shanhaijing world stopped at some point. This was the original power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the outside world. Without the support of these mist, Mengmeng is also a clever woman.


    "Three tails, it''s okay, if it''s nine tails." Huang Quan also looked at the "Nine Tails" stone tablet that was only a third completed with regret, although he didn''t like to see the seductive nine-tailed demon fox. , but it would be nice if Dad could get that power.


    The appearance of Mengmeng Shanhaijing''s power of heaven and earth is Meixue''s power. Everything recorded in this nine-tailed stele can be used by Meixue. This is also one of the most powerful attributes of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. It supports Meixue''s golden hair jade Facing the original power of the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation.


    In this world, whether these three steles represent "Nine Tails", "Sen Luo", and "Xiangliu", or the "Dragon with Candle" that Mei Xue can''t activate now, it''s also good for "Mengmeng" " and "Yellow Spring" are both Mei Xue''s things, and they are all powers that can be used by Mei Xue.


    Because, Mei Xue is the world.


    Because, Meixue is the rule of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    ��������


    "Ahh!" The little fox sleeping in Meixue''s arms and enjoying the care of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s golden fox tail had a good dream.


    In the dream, she and Mei Xue did many, many interesting things, some were happy games, some were pranks, and some were unspeakable things.


    In her dream, she had grown the third tail of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. She could play with Meixue as she wanted, stare at anyone she wanted, unscrupulous, without taboos, and lawless.


    Ahhahaha, that''s right, this is the peerless golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who wants to mess with Chaoge and obsess Mei Xue to death! In the dream, the little fox flying around on Mei Xue laughed so hard that the corners of his mouth were crooked, drooling in an unladylike way.


    Xiao Jiu, wake up... Face to face with Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was blushing and heart beating, quietly tickled the little fox with her tail, trying to wake the little fox up and end this embarrassing resident.


    Mei Xue hasn''t noticed it yet, but if this continues, she will definitely reveal her secrets, because she is almost unable to hold on anymore.


    Being with Mei Xue at such a close distance, looking into his eyes, looking at his face, feeling his breath, and touching him intimately with his tail, what a temptation!


    "Bang! Bang!" The girl''s little heart jumped wildly, and her tail couldn''t help trying to break through a certain limit. Like the sleeping little fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue also grew a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. The third tail, and fully awakened the third supernatural power "big kill".


    In the eyes of others, the third supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox "great killing technique" is a powerful supernatural power for killing, but Qingqiu Jiuyue knows that this is not the truth.


    The fox''s eye opened by the "Great Killing Technique" is just a preparation for the next step to advance to the supernatural power "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique". And the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique" is a supernatural power that directly points to the heart of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is a peerless supernatural power that complements the instinctive supernatural power "charm".


    As for the original intention of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the posture of the "charming" essence exerted to the limit, it is a legend that has been famous all over the world from the ancient prehistoric times to the seas and mountains.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is born to captivate the world and charm all living beings. The name of the peerless demon fox is absolutely true.


    "Ahh!" The little fox who was sleeping right in Mei Xue''s arms was not an opponent that Qingqiu Jiuyue could wake up with a tickle-level attack. She even turned over her belly to make Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tail scratch Feeling the itching of my belly, indescribably comfortable, indescribably lazy.


    Now Qingqiu Jiuyue was dumbfounded, she was invincible in the process of cultivating celestial arts and supernatural powers, and she was completely helpless when encountering a fool like the little fox. She has learned thousands of spells, but she has never learned how to wake up a lazy little fox. She is still a little fox who is especially loved and loves to stay in bed.


    No way, keep tickling! Qingqiu Jiuyue had no choice but to go to the dark, and harassed the little fox who couldn''t wake up again and again.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" The little fox purred happily, turned left, turned right, changed back after scratching his belly, and changed his tail after scratching his back, but he didn''t seem to think of it at all.


    Because, this is in Mei Xue''s arms!


    Because, this is her privilege as a little fox, she can kill a hundred of the feng shui treasures of the little willow demon girl, not to mention a thousand gold, ten thousand gold will not be exchanged.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue was really stumped by the lazy little fox, his whole face turned red when he reacted, and he could hardly look directly at Mei Xue''s sincere eyes.


    "I''m sorry!" At the critical moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue had no choice but to continue to copy the small notebook and write next to Mei Xue.


    "Isn''t it finished yet?" Mei Xue took Qingqiu Jiuyue''s small notebook and wrote down her questions.


    He didn''t know what Qingqiu Jiuyue did to the little fox, but those golden streamers gave him a warm feeling, presumably it was definitely not a bad thing, the little fox was obviously a blessing in disguise.


    "It''s not close." Of course, Qingqiu Jiuyue was lying, because the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox ceremony to be promoted to the third tail has long since ended, and both she and the little fox Xiaojiu have successfully grown golden haired jade-faced nine The third tail of the tailed fox.


    But Xiao Jiu didn''t restrain her third tail and the appearance of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face carelessly, so Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t leave Mei Xue''s body at all, and had to desperately cover up for the silly Xiao Jiu. It was completely dragged down by the little fox''s IQ.


    "Well, I''ll wait." Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue whose face was getting redder and redder for some reason, feeling a little weird.


    The golden streamer has slowly faded away. This is the purest spiritual power from the blood of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Whether it was Qingqiu Jiuyue, or the little fox and Mei Xue, they all benefited enormously from it.


    It''s just that there was a little idiot who didn''t know that he was showing his true colors, and he was careless in the form of a three-tailed golden fox to sleep in the arms of the person he liked, causing a certain golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who was dedicated to protecting her to suffer an innocent disaster.


    "Wait a minute, I will create an illusion to cover you from leaving here." For fear that Mei Xue would see the weakness of the little fox Xiao Jiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue hurriedly put the escape plan on the schedule in advance to avoid Mei Xue''s suspicion.


    "Won''t that elder see through it?" Mei Xue cheered up. Now he can''t directly confront Elder Heihu, so it is of course best to avoid fighting in advance.


    "Believe me, my illusion elder won''t be so easy to see through." What swayed on the small book was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s self-confidence, as a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she was proud of her supernatural powers.


    There is no doubt that the black fox elders are very strong. Every black fox elder in the Yaohu family is a peerless powerhouse who has come out of countless catastrophes, and each has earth-shattering fairy arts.


    However, the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is stronger than that of the black fox elders, and it is even more inconceivable. It is the magical power inherited in the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. mystical realm.


    Now, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has grown a third golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox tail, although he can''t compete with the black fox elder who has practiced for thousands of years, he is more than 80% sure of just "confusing" him.


    Because, she has "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water".


    Every nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a master of illusion, and even a monster that charms all living beings. It is not without reason that the first awakened magical power after the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s natural talent must be "Mirror Flower, Water Moon", because for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox whose combat effectiveness is still slightly insufficient, Mirror Flower, Water Moon can create miracles supernatural powers.


    "Ahh!" Under Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tireless harassment, the little fox finally opened his blurred eyes again and looked around him.


    Like, what''s weird? The little fox shook his tail, always feeling that there was something extra somewhere in his body.


    No, this is not an illusion, there are really more things! After being stunned for a while, the little fox finally knew what he had.


    Tail! There is an extra tail!


    There is an extra golden foxtail representing the supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    The third tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox represents the tail with the supernatural power of "big killing skills"!


    Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? Huh? What''s going on here, she just fell asleep and didn''t even bother to practice these days, why did she have an extra tail without warning?


    Could it be that the little fox raised his head and saw that familiar figure, exactly the same as himself.


    Doppelg?nger? Yes, this is her avatar, the perfect avatar conceived by the dragon jade she holds, to study, practice, and fool Elder Black Fox on her behalf.


    However, this avatar is too heaven-defying!


    This is something she can''t even do herself. The third tail of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which was expected to take ten years or more to grow, actually completed the advanced ceremony ahead of schedule under her leadership. Out!


    The little fox knows that he has been practicing for three days fishing and two days drying nets. It is absolutely impossible to complete the advanced ceremony, so it must be a masterpiece of the avatar.


    Ah ha ha ha ha!


    Well done, it is worthy of being the avatar of the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the future. Her potential must have been brought into play by this avatar, which is why this record-setting golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has been completed. record.


    Wait for your reward for delicious chicken drumsticks! The little fox beamed with joy to the clone Qingqiu Jiuyue with a heartfelt voice of happiness.


    Hurry up and get back to normal, Mei Xue will find out. Qingqiu Jiuyue quickly reminded the proud little fox to pay attention to her current image. If the prototype of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is exposed, she will no longer be able to pretend that the little demon fox is acting like a spoiled child beside Mei Xue.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox was reminded by the avatar that he realized that he was actually the prototype of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. He trembled in fright, and quickly activated the disguise technique, turning into a cute and pitiful one. Looks like a little cyan fox.


    "Huh!" Seeing that the little fox had finally turned back to what Xiao Jiu should look like, Qingqiu Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, and let go of the tail that wrapped the little fox.


    Alright, now as long as Mei Xue is sent away, everything will be complete.


    Elder Black Fox won''t always watch over her, and when he relaxes, she can quietly let the little fox out to live with Mei Xue.


    Like Mei Xue, what she lacks the most is time. When she grows her fourth, fifth, and sixth tails, the situation will be completely under her control.


    The six-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox already has the power to overwhelm mountains and rivers, enough to grasp the true supreme power and responsibility of the demon fox clan, so that the elder black fox can no longer intervene in her private life.


    At that time, let alone letting a little demon fox out, even if she kept Mei Xue in her own room, no one would dare to say anything.


    "Then, please take a good look at this map." After confirming that the little fox had dressed up as the obedient little Jiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to draw a route map for Meixue to escape from the Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    This road map is exactly the route that the little fox escaped successfully. Qingqiu Jiuyue found the safest way after trying countless times. Since even a little fox with no intentions can escape successfully, Mei Xue naturally made it easier.


    The sudden return of Elder Heihu really caused great distress to Qingqiu Jiuyue. According to the schedule, the time for the Elder to return should be tomorrow morning. It is very rare for Elder Heihu who made an action plan strictly according to the time to come back early. .


    However, as long as she is still there, she will definitely protect the little fox and Mei Xue, and watch her and him achieve happiness.


    This is the purpose of her birth, the dream entrusted to her by the little fox.


    She is perfect, she is the "Qingqiu Jiuyue" who can do everything to the best, this little difficulty is nothing, on her way forward, there are more difficulties and obstacles waiting for her.


    Then, come on, Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Understood, when will we act?" Mei Xue looked at the little fox in her arms with some reluctance. After parting this time, I don''t know how long it will take to see this lively and cute little guy.


    "A quarter of an hour later, that''s the best time." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the sky through the edge of the window, and wrote down the final action time.


    At that moment, it will be the moment at the end of dusk, the node where the sun and the moon are replaced. Even ordinary humans can see many incredible phenomena during this time period.


    "Ah?" The little fox looked strangely at the two communicating with each other using the notebook, and then at the golden fox tail wrapped around Mei Xue''s body, with question marks all over her head.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue had to spend a little time in spiritual communication, and only then did the little fox know the current situation.


    Wicked Elder!


    I want to protest! I want to object, I have an objection!


    Elder Black Fox, die, die, die!


    Knowing the truth, the little fox was so angry that he wished he could transform into the legendary golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox right now, using his nine tails to whip the black fox elder to pieces.


    It''s a pity that this is destined to be just the little fox''s delusion. Although she now has an extra tail, the three-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is far from being the match of the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder, and she has just grown a third tail. Tail, he hasn''t even fully mastered the supernatural power of the "Great Killing Technique", so it''s a fool''s dream to challenge Elder Black Fox right now.


    It took a long time for the little fox to accept the fact that he had to be separated from Mei Xue aggrievedly, and made several plans with his avatar to torture the black fox elder in the future before calming down.


    "Ahhh!" Knowing that he was going to be separated from Mei Xue, the little fox was even more reluctant to leave Mei Xue''s side, tearing into Mei Xue''s embrace, and absorbed the "Mei Xue''s taste" and "Mei Xue''s elements" to his heart''s content, at the same time He even rubbed his tail against Mei Xue''s body, making Mei Xue smell like a fox all over her body.


    Mei Xue gently stroked the little fox''s head, strengthening her belief in becoming stronger.


    The current parting is only temporary. When he has the absolute strength that completely surpasses the elder Heihu, he will definitely take Xiao Jiu away as soon as possible.


    For him, Xiao Jiu is not a pet, but a part of his life, his family, his partner.


    Perhaps in the future Xiao Jiu will leave his side when she grows up to be an outstanding demon fox, but before that day comes, he will never let go of Xiao Jiu''s hand. He will watch her grow up and travel all over the seas with her Mountains, to see all those beautiful scenery.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked enviously at the two clinging to each other, a little bit of loneliness flashed in his eyes, but it was soon replaced by sincere blessings.


    Why did she appear?


    Why did she come to Xiaojiu''s side, to take on the identity of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" that she didn''t like, and take on the mission and life she didn''t like?


    Because, she is...


    "Prepare." After writing the signal for the final action, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to use her best magic power.


    The bewitching camellia bloomed gorgeously in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s room, and the fragrant petals danced without wind, pushed open the door of the room, and flew out of the atrium.


    "Huh? This is..." The black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming, who was comprehending a fairy art in another courtyard, raised his black fox ears, and immediately noticed Qingqiu Jiuyue''s supernatural power of mirror flower and water moon.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s magic power of mirror flower, water moon and so on this time made him completely unable to see through, and the seed of Xuanming Prison he left behind was actually buried by the camellia.


    This is really a surprise. This is the first time that Qingqiu Xuanming has seen such a beautiful mirror flower, water moon illusion. What does this mean? It means that Princess Qingqiu has cultivated the power of this magical power to an incredible level, and it is a good omen for the great prosperity of the fox family. what!


    "Ahh!" Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s perfect magic power in the mirror, flower, water and moon, the little fox suddenly had a whim, and decided to join in the process of helping Mei Xue escape from prison.


    Then, she also launched a mirror flower water moon magic power.

 Chapter 157

    Qingqiu Jiuyue knew something was going to go wrong at the moment when the little fox kindly helped to display that magical power that looked pretty good.


    No, it''s not just bad, it''s a devastating blow.


    The second supernatural power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Jinghuashuiyue, needs the ultimate perfect manipulation power, which does not allow the slightest error. Especially under the premise that the opponent is a peerless powerhouse like Elder Black Fox, even the slightest mistake cannot be tolerated.


    The little fox''s performance this time in the mirror is already very, very good according to her level, but for the person she wants to help, it is completely superfluous and superfluous.


    Because Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Mirror Flower and Water Moon has reached the ultimate perfection state, even the Elder Black Fox whose strength is more than one level higher than her can''t see the truth in it. This is also the biggest guarantee for her to bring Mei Xue out of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    In order to achieve the effect of confusing Elder Black Fox, every step of Qingqiu Jiuyue, every petal has been calculated and deduced countless times, and every link is impeccable and interlocking.


    This is a miracle that only she can do. She has reached the pinnacle level in the use of the supernatural power of Mirror Flower and Water Moon, which is a complete Dzogchen realm. Even if it is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in nine-tailed state, it is impossible to suppress her strength to her level better than her.


    But she had calculated thousands of times, but she didn''t expect that the little fox would sell her at this time, so that there was a loophole that didn''t exist in her perfect mirror.


    This level of loopholes is of course fleeting under her adjustment, and even a hundred little foxes can''t see the mystery.


    But her opponent is not a hundred stupid little foxes, but the elder black fox who has survived the unparalleled calamity for thousands of years, the ultimate force of the demon fox clan.


    "Wow!" At the moment when the flaw appeared, a jet of black water suddenly spewed out from the land where the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming had planted the Xuanming Prison seeds, and then the black fox elder stepped out of it, looking at it with a serious expression. Looking at the camellias that are blooming all over the sky.


    "Princess, what are you doing?"


    With one simple step and one look, the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming made almost all the camellias flying in the sky wither.


    "Ahh!" The little fox hiding in the room trembled, obediently hid in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s bed.


    In the center of the camellia, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s three golden fox tails wrapped tightly around Mei Xue, preventing him from leaking a single breath. If Elder Black Fox found out at this time, it would be a big trouble.


    "Princess, I''m sorry." Although it is not sure what Princess Qingqiu is hiding, but the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming is almost sure that Princess Qingqiu tonight is indeed a little weird.


    Although Qingqiu Jiuyue used her tail to seal Mei Xue''s breath from the beginning to the end, but when she fully exerted her magical power just now, she still inevitably loosened part of the shielding power.


    In just one second, in just such a short second, Elder Heihu felt some aura that shouldn''t belong here��the aura of outsiders, which was also the reason why he was puzzled at first and rushed out of Princess Qingqiu''s room immediately.


    The black water waves flowed, and the coquettish camellia petals that were stained with the black water withered and withered one by one. Under the crushing of absolute strength, even the perfect mirror flower water moon magic power was forcibly dispersed.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue gritted her teeth and had to make a difficult decision.


    She slowly loosened the three tails that wrapped around Mei Xue, and then suddenly hugged Mei Xue''s body, her soft cherry lips gently pressed Mei Xue''s lips.


    At that moment, the aura of the two merged into one, regardless of each other.


    This is one of the secret methods recorded in the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. It is an incredible secret method that can only be used on people you like.


    Mei Xue heard a charming singing voice, a song handed down from the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "If you don''t leave, I will never give up."


    "Your first sentence can make me abandon everything."


    "Your second sentence will make me more greedy."


    "As long as you are by my side, then I will always be the only one."


    "This feeling is forever, the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten."


    "Please, please leave."


    In the fluctuation of the golden streamer in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes, Mei Xue''s figure disappeared little by little in her embrace. When Elder Heihu broke through all the camellias and walked in front of her, he only saw the smiling face The peerless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    The amorous feelings at that moment, even the Elder Heihu, who had already cultivated to not be moved by foreign objects and devoted himself to reviving the demon fox clan, couldn''t help being stunned, and almost lost his mind.


    "Princess..." Qingqiu Xuanming frowned, Princess Qingqiu tonight is really unusual, what happened.


    "What''s the matter?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who sent Mei Xue away with a secret method, smiled slightly, without any discomfort, leaving Elder Heihu speechless.


    That''s right, he couldn''t say it out loud, nor was he qualified to question Qingqiu Jiuyue. Because there was indeed no one around Qingqiu Jiuyue, there were no outsiders he imagined, nor any strange creatures, as if the chaotic atmosphere he noticed at that moment was just an illusion.


    Is it really an illusion? Qingqiu Xuanming doesn''t think so, but without evidence, even if he is the elder of the black fox, he is not qualified to question Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "I''m sorry, I was suspicious." After searching the surroundings with his spiritual sense, Qingqiu Xuanming could only admit that he had lost his sight, or that the illusion performed by his own golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess had reached A field he couldn''t see through.


    If it''s the former one, then it can only be said to be his mistake; if it''s the latter one, it''s the luck of the Demon Fox Clan, even if he is being pranked, he is willing.


    "Then, I''m resting, Elder Black Fox, you should also rest well." Qingqiu Jiuyue turned around gracefully, and countless coquettish camellias bloomed again, disappearing in front of Elder Black Fox in an instant.


    "..." After checking the ground where Qingqiu Jiuyue was standing, Qingqiu Xuanming had to admit that he had miscalculated.


    Even though he didn''t believe that he was wrong, he couldn''t find any evidence to prove that outsiders had been there.


    What method did you use to leave? Qingqiu Xuanming was almost certain that the outsider was still in Princess Qingqiu''s illusion just now, it was a shadow he had personally seen from the Xuanming prison seed left behind, there was absolutely no mistake.


    The undeterred Elder Heihu began to expand the search range of his consciousness, one hundred meters, two hundred meters, three hundred meters, and finally surrounded the entire Linhai Fairy Pavilion, but still did not find any trace of outsider invasion.


    continue! Although he didn''t know what kind of illusion Qingqiu Jiuyue used to deceive the world, Elder Heihu believed in his eyes and the chaotic breath he saw in Xuanming Prison.


    That was his self-confidence as a great practitioner, the will that could not be confused even by the illusion of his own golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    He didn''t allow anyone to approach his golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess uninvited. He couldn''t overemphasize the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline that was the most important in the future of the demon fox clan. In order to prevent such a negligible opportunity, he even snatched that little demon fox away from that overbearing human teenager.


    Is he doing this only because Mei Xue is not qualified to raise that little demon fox? No, this kind of thing is not enough for him to let the black fox elder make a move. The reason why he forcibly made a move to cast a shadow on that human boy''s heart was all for his own family''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    It really surprised him that the human being could make Princess Qingqiu swear an oath for him and the little demon fox. In order not to affect Princess Qingqiu''s state of mind, he made a decisive move to cut off the possibility of him contacting Princess Qingqiu again by destroying the state of mind of that human teenager.


    If you want to blame, you can only blame that human being for daring to contact Princess Qingqiu beyond his control, and don''t think about how his humble identity is qualified to win the favor of the high-ranking golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Five hundred meters, six hundred meters, the spiritual consciousness of the elder black fox has covered a large area around the Linhai Fairy Pavilion, that is, in the immortal array that guards the Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    The power of this large formation is impressive, so he can safely let Princess Qingqiu practice in this secluded place, but he didn''t expect that there would be a loophole, otherwise outsiders should never be able to enter.


    Six hundred meters, eight hundred meters, when Elder Heihu''s spiritual consciousness was almost reaching the edge of the Immortal Magic Formation, and he almost felt that it was unnecessary, a certain fleeting fluctuation made him suddenly open his eyes. eyes.


    "Oops!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had already returned to her room, darkened, she did not expect Elder Heihu to be so unwilling to give up, even to this extent.


    Her secret technique "Send You" sent Mei Xue to the weakest area on the edge of the Immortal Array. It only took a little, a tiny amount of time for him to easily leave the range of the Immortal Array, and calmly leave Linhai Immortal Pavilion, but I didn''t expect to be discovered by Elder Heihu at the last moment.


    Now, something is really wrong, as if the last step of the prison escape was discovered by the gatekeeper.


    "It turns out that this little mouse is hiding here, so let me see how sacred you are." The corner of the elder black fox''s mouth showed a playful smile, and he stepped on the black water wave beside his feet.


    At the edge of the Linhai Immortal Pavilion Immortal Array, Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the countless black orbs in front of her. It was these black orbs that suddenly appeared that made him have to hold back his progress, instinctively feeling a huge crisis .


    As deduced in Qingqiu''s budget in September, he is only one step away, and the last step will be able to walk out of this great formation of immortal magic. From then on, birds can fly in the sky and fishes can leap in the sea.


    But it was this last step that firmly blocked his footsteps, making him have to stop.


    These black beads appeared suddenly, at least Mei Xue definitely didn''t have these black beads just now, before these black beads appeared, he had even seen the scenery of the beach.


    On these black balls, Mei Xue felt the aura of that black fox elder, that terrifying aura that easily suppressed him, making him unable to even move a single finger.


    At that time, facing the oppression of that black fox elder, he couldn''t do anything, he couldn''t change anything, he could only watch helplessly as he took the little fox Xiaojiu away from him.


    The rain that day was really cold and cold.


    Now, seeing the black heavy water displayed by this black fox elder again, what Mei Xue felt was even greater pressure than that time.


    However, the Mei Xue at this moment is no longer the Mei Xue of that time, and is no longer that weak boy who is at the mercy of Elder Black Fox in his domain.


    At that time, he couldn''t do anything.


    Now, he has a sword at his fingertips and a sword in his heart.


    The fiery energy and blood condensed on Mei Xue''s fingertips, turning his index finger into a bright blood red.


    With a flick, a black ball suddenly dispersed, turning into countless black water and evaporating on Mei Xue''s fingertips.


    With another flick, the three black balls evaporated, but the blood on Mei Xue''s fingertips did not decrease or increase, making it even more bewitching.


    With the last bomb, dozens of black balls were all shattered, and then turned into countless black mist and dispersed.


    The black heavy water that used to kill Mei Xue countless times with a single drop was no longer invincible in front of the coagulation finger.


    Then, there was a blazing blood-red sword energy, Mei Xue''s great attacking power-burning blood sword.


    Hundreds of black orbs were instantly pierced by the blood-colored sword energy, ignited, and then completely evaporated and annihilated by the blood-stained power contained in them.


    "Huh? This little mouse is still a bit capable." In Qingqiu Jiuyue''s yard, Qingqiu Xuanming''s eyes fluctuated slightly, and then lightly stepped on the black water waves under his feet again.


    The wave of black orbs just now could easily kill all practitioners below the level of the sorcerer. Being able to break those black orbs means that the unknown person who entered the Linhai fairy pavilion this time at least has a level close to that of the sorcerer.


    But there was no difference, in the eyes of his black fox elder, it was still a little mouse. He didn''t even need to do it himself, he could just step on the crushed little mouse.


    The black water waves spread out, and an insurmountable wall appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    This wall of black water waves gives people a feeling of infinite despair. Although it looks like only a thin layer, it is actually stronger and unbreakable than the tens of meters high steel Great Wall.


    The wall formed by the black water in Xuanming Prison is like an abyss, signaling all intruders to stop.


    "..." Mei Xue looked at this transparent wall of water waves and felt great malice from it, as if someone was laughing at his overreaching and insignificance.


    In fact, this is also the case. Although it is not as incredible as the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magical powers in the mirror, water and moon, he can control the opponent''s every move in the Xuanming Prison of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming. At this moment, Mei Xue''s figure is clear Chu''s reflection in his pupils made him smile dismissively.


    Because Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Mirror Flower and Water Moon still sheltered Mei Xue, the figure Elder Heihu saw was somewhat ambiguous, like a shadow after a mist.


    But it doesn''t matter, because in the eyes of Qingqiu Xuanming, this outsider is already a dead person.


    Through the wall of black waves, Mei Xue saw Qingqiu Xuanming''s eyes, those arrogant and contemptuous eyes, and her own figure reflected in those eyes.


    All of a sudden, Mei Xue wanted to do something very interesting, something very, very interesting, something that would scare the high and mighty black fox elder''s jaw down.


    He wants to let this contemptuous black fox elder know that there are existences in this world with powers far beyond his imagination, and there are miraculous existences that turn the impossible into possible.


    He knew that Princess Qingqiu''s Magical Ability of Mirror Flower and Water Moon still protected him, and he knew more than one way to escape from the tracking of the black fox elder.


    But why do you want to run away in such a mess?


    Who said he was going to do that, who stipulated that he must flee under the oppression of the black fox elder?


    He is not the weak man who could do nothing in the past.


    Then, do it! Let this black fox elder know how interesting this world is.


    Mei Xue smiled softly, and then a golden streamer began to flow from her fingertips.


    It was a golden mist full of aura, imprinted with inconceivable power, and it was the privilege bestowed upon him by the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the first stone tablet "Nine Tails" began to emit brilliant light. It was the power that this stone tablet showed for Mei Xue after he felt the wish in his heart. The purest golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox The power of blood.


    "Tap!" Elder Heihu slipped his foot, and almost fell on his back in the water waves of his own Xuanming Prison.


    But he didn''t care about his embarrassment, but looked numbly at the scene reflected in his Xuanming Prison.


    What was that, what did he see!


    This is impossible, impossible, absolutely absolutely impossible!


    By heaven! The seas are above! Over the mountains, what the hell is that!


    In Qingqiu Xuanming''s horrified and inexplicable pupils, that blurry figure gradually became clearer, and the magical powers covering him were disappearing little by little, revealing the true face behind it.


    It was a face that Elder Heihu absolutely didn''t recognize, but it was a face that made him tremble in disbelief.


    With golden fox ears, unrestrained and unrestrained golden pupils, and three elegant long golden tails, every move exudes a world-beating aura.


    No, it''s impossible! impossible!


    Elder Heihu''s eyeballs almost popped out, his whole body shook as if he had been cursed by ice cold, even his breathing almost stopped.


    Then, he saw that look, that incomparably proud, incomparably beautiful, and full of magic eyes.


    Well, that is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!


    In that glance, all the pride of Elder Heihu in the past seemed so insignificant, he even forgot to continue to operate the Xuanming Prison, his whole body was as stiff as a stone, watching that peerless beautiful boy pass through his body in a blink of an eye. The black water barrier disappeared without a trace in front of him.


    "Ah?" The little fox got his head out of the bed, looked at the dumbfounded Elder Heihu, his head was full of confusion.


    What''s wrong with this guy? The little fox asked about his perfect doppelg?nger.


    It seemed that she saw something strange, but Mei Xue had already escaped. Qingqiu Jiuyue also found it strange that Elder Heihu had indeed discovered something just now, why he was stunned as if he had been cursed by petrification.

 Chapter 158

    "Wow!" The black wall of water waves collapsed suddenly, because its owner had lost his composure after being so shocked.


    Because of this, Elder Heihu lost his last chance to catch up with Mei Xue. When his power of soul broke out from the great array of immortal magic guarding the Linhai Fairy Pavilion, he couldn''t even find Mei Xue''s remaining aura. .


    Standing in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s small courtyard, stepping on the black water waves with mysterious ripples, Qingqiu Xuanming, the ten thousand year old black fox elder of the demon fox clan, kept turning over the same five words in his mind.


    "how can that be!"


    His eyes are not blind, and his mind is quite clear.


    "How is this possible! How is this possible!"


    He even engraved the water pattern of his own Xuanming Prison and watched the scene just now again and again.


    "How is this possible! How is this possible! How is this possible!"


    He looked at the golden fox ears on the boy''s head and the three golden fox tails on his back over and over again, but the conclusion didn''t change.


    "Impossible! Absolutely impossible!" the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming roared and shouted, completely losing his usual graceful demeanor.


    "No, no, no!" He grabbed his hair and rushed into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s room regardless of his current image.


    To make him lose his composure in this way is enough to prove how much the scene he saw just now had a huge impact on him, it was no less than a sky-shattering earth-shattering.


    "Princess, who is that person!" Qingqiu Xuanming looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was holding the little fox in his arms, with red eyes.


    "Elder, what are you talking about?" Now that she knew that Mei Xue had successfully escaped, Qingqiu Jiuyue no longer had any psychological burden, and even faced the extremely stern Elder Heihu''s inquiry, she remained calm and unhurried.


    "Please tell me, I will never be against that person. That person is very important to me and our clan." Elder Black Fox trembled uncontrollably.


    Even though such a scene that subverted common sense happened, he still maintained enough calmness, which was the strong will brought by his ten thousand years of cultivation. If it wasn''t for the shocking scene he saw just now, it would be absolutely impossible for him to lose his composure like this.


    "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Qingqiu Jiuyue had a rare princess temper, completely ignoring the almost pleading eyes of his elder black fox.


    Of course that person is important. To her and to the little fox, that person is the most important person in the world.


    Especially the heartless little fox��the real Qingqiu Jiuyue, she worked hard to cultivate a second tail for him. For her who never liked to cultivate, what a miracle this was.


    "Princess!" Elder Heihu was really anxious, but he couldn''t really do anything to Qingqiu Jiuyue. This is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who could make him feel sorry for losing a single hair, and the future of the demon fox clan. hope.


    However, the scene I saw just now was really astonishing, it was simply an unprecedented event of the Demon Fox Clan.


    That boy, that mysterious outsider, actually has the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    is it possible? Is this realistic? Qingqiu Xuanming didn''t know, he had never heard of a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that was born in the history of the demon fox clan. In the records of the demon fox family, all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are female without exception, as if this kind of blood that fascinates all living beings can only appear on female demon foxes.


    Therefore, when Qingqiu Xuanming witnessed a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with his own eyes, and directly came into contact with the breath of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, his whole body was in a mess.


    For the Yaohu family, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is more important than any treasure in the seas and mountains. Only the demon fox tribe with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox can be regarded as a powerful demon tribe that dominates the seas and mountains.


    What would the demon fox clan look like without the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox? The history of the decline of the demon fox clan for thousands of years is the best reference. If it weren''t for Qingqiu Jiuyue''s birth, I am afraid that the inheritance of the black fox elders of the Yaohu clan would be completely cut off in his generation. This is also the biggest reason for the birth of conservatives and reformers in the Yaohu clan.


    Before Qingqiu Jiuyue was born, although there were still two black fox elders, the Yaohu clan was in constant decline. Even because of the disagreement between the two black fox elders, the entire Yaohu clan was on the verge of splitting .


    If Qingqiu Jiuyue hadn''t been born at that time, it would have been ten years at the shortest, or a hundred years at the longest, and the Yaohu clan would have completely disintegrated, and even triggered a bloody battle among internal forces.


    It is precisely because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox reappeared in the demon fox clan that the demon fox clan ushered in the hope of revival. The youngest black fox elder.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, doesn''t need to do anything. Her own existence is the key to the revival of the Demon Fox Clan, and she is the well-deserved master of the Demon Fox Clan. After she was born, the demon fox clan passed through a hundred years, and the number of demon foxes in the millennium catastrophe increased by 30%, and the entire demon fox clan began a revival era because of welcoming back the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    And now, what did he see!


    The second golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox! And it is a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the history of the Yaohu family. Qingqiu Xuanming can be sure that once he passes this news back to the Yaohu family, the entire Yaohu family will probably go crazy.


    The bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a legend hidden in the demon fox family. Although theoretically any demon fox has a chance to awaken the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, there have never been two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the same era. The jade-faced nine-tailed fox means that only one golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is born in an era.


    Because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of all dynasties were all female, they rarely gave birth to offspring. According to the records of the Yaohu family, the cubs born by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox may inherit the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Sex is the highest, with a one in two chance.


    However, due to the physical limitations of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, only a handful of young foxes will be born in almost a lifetime. After the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the previous generation died accidentally, the Yaohu family waited for thousands of years before they waited for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Qingqiu Jiuyue through blood recovery.


    Today, when the ancient blood is getting thinner and thinner, the birth of Qingqiu Jiuyue is simply a miracle, so she was given the supreme surname of "Qingqiu" immediately after her birth. Only after the catastrophe can one be qualified to be given this surname.


    In order to protect the Qingqiu Jiuyue demon fox clan, they have exhausted their efforts. They must not only ensure the free growth of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but also protect the personal safety of the little guy.


    Even a black fox elder like Qingqiu Xuanming became her personal guardian, and even created a peerless weapon like "Tianqing" at all costs, just to make Qingqiu Jiuyue grow up happily. big.


    This is how the demon fox family loves the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it has even reached an unreasonable level.


    Therefore, even though Qingqiu Xuanming''s strength far exceeds that of Qingqiu Xuanming who only has three tails now, he dare not even move a single hair of her, let alone force her to do something.


    However, that mysterious male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is too important, making Qingqiu Xuanming extremely anxious.


    He wished he could divide up hundreds of millions, turn up every inch of land in the Qinglong Mountains, and immediately find the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that flashed away in front of him.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have that kind of magical power. This is not something that a mere black fox elder can do. I am afraid that only the sleeping Qinglong in the Qinglong Mountains can do this kind of thing.


    No, something must be done! After Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t find any clues, Qingqiu Xuanming rushed out of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion and began to search the surrounding area with all his strength.


    When he saw the real face of the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he was too surprised to lose the chance to catch up. Now he can only make up for it and act as a living doctor, hoping to find some clues.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t give him this chance, he broke through the formation and rode the clouds and mist, and ran away without a trace, not even leaving a footprint for Elder Heihu.


    After searching around the Linhai Fairy Pavilion for a whole night, Qingqiu Xuanming returned to the Fairy Pavilion with a dark face.


    Now his mind is full of the appearance of the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy, so much so that he doesn''t think about food and tea, it''s like he''s gone mad.


    However, it is not without reason why the elder black fox is called the ultimate force of the demon fox clan.


    The tenacity of Dao heart condensed by practicing for thousands of years allowed him to peel out the cocoons step by step from the fog, and found some things that could be called clues.


    The most important of these is what Princess Qingqiu asked him not long after he received it:


    "Elder, are there any other golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in our clan?"


    At that time, he smiled dumbly, denying the matter without even thinking about it.


    In his heart, of course there is only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the world, the hope of the demon fox clan, the future leader, and the little princess Qingqiu who he has grown up to see with his own eyes.


    He never thought that there would be a second golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains, and it was a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had never appeared in the history of the demon fox clan.


    A single golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can increase the luck of the demon fox family tenfold. Two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes... What''s more, this is a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    Due to physical limitations, even if a female golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can give birth to at most two or three offspring, if it is a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, if the male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can If the fox prepares enough high-quality and pure-blood partners...


    Just thinking of this, Elder Heihu couldn''t hold back anymore.

 Chapter 159

    The demon fox clan is a demon clan that loves its young foxes very much, so in theory, very few little demon foxes grow up in places other than Qingqiu Mountain.


    But there are no absolutes in everything. In some critical moments, the demon fox tribe will ask friends of their own race to temporarily adopt the little demon fox. Generally speaking, the entrusted people have the strength to protect the little demon fox, raise the little demon fox, and then send it back to Qingqiu Mountain, where the demon fox clan lives.


    Only in this special situation will there be a situation where a little demon fox who does not belong to the demon fox clan grows up outside, but Qingqiu Xuanming never imagined that there would be a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox living outside the demon fox clan. Something happened.


    This is simply ridiculous, and this kind of thing should never happen! The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is so noble and extraordinary, anyone can tell the difference between the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the ordinary demon fox at a glance, and will never equate the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the ordinary demon fox .


    who is it! Which branch actually spilled the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox outside, causing the most noble fantasy blood of the demon fox clan to wander outside.


    Without the guardianship of the Demon Fox Clan, without the protection of the entire Demon Fox Clan, what kind of life would he live?


    Why didn''t he come back? Why didn''t he find the clansman to reveal his identity, didn''t he know the meaning of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the demon fox clan!


    Come back soon! Now, immediately, no matter what you have committed, even if it is a lawless crime that is wanted by the entire sea and mountains, the demon fox clan will definitely protect you!


    no! You must report this news to your family immediately! Qingqiu Xuanming rushed out of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion at the fastest speed, and then flew into the secret weapon "Azure" specially prepared for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Then, an important news that could change the fate of the Yaohu family was passed on. It is conceivable that when Qingqiu Mountain, where the Demon Fox Clan is located, gets the news, it will cause a great commotion.


    "I will find you, at all costs!" Elder Heihu looked fiercely at the vast and incomparably vast Qinglong Mountains, and swore an oath of demons!


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" Above the blue sky, he began to recall the stern cry of a fox.


    ��������


    "There is a cave on the mountain, and there is a little fox in the cave, which barks and barks all day long. Her name is Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue hummed a little tune that she had composed and composed, and began to organize the equipment needed for the entrance exam.


    Flint, of course, is necessary.


    A raincoat, too.


    Tent, this is indispensable.


    Snacks... If this little Jiu is around, he will definitely love it, so he doesn''t need it.


    "It''s a pity that Xiao Jiu can''t be with us anymore." Xiao Liu said it was extremely regrettable, but her eyes were full of smiles.


    The little fox who loves to act coquettish and cute in Mei Xue''s arms is not in Mei Xue''s, it is her exclusive treasure, and when Mei Xue goes out, he crawls into his bed and rolls around without getting in the way!


    Xiaojiu, I will miss you, I hope you go peacefully, without pain.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who was eating snacks in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms, got cold and sneezed directly.


    "She will come back, Xiao Liu, do you really want to take the first place?" Mei Xue tidied up her package, trying not to think about Xiao Jiu''s affairs.


    Right now, he still doesn''t have the strength to bring the little guy back from Elder Black Fox, so he can only practice more seriously and make himself stronger step by step.


    "Well, I want to win the first place, and then go to school with you." Xiao Liu confidently stated her goal for this entrance exam.


    Mei Xue''s personality is too gentle, so she can see that she is not interested in the first place.


    Since Mei Xue doesn''t want to be number one, she will help him win it, and then be with him as the strongest, defeating all opponents who get in the way.


    Xiaoxiang is not here, she has to work hard for her share.


    "Huang Fei is going to die of laughter now." Now that Xiao Liu has made a decision, Mei Xue can only support her.


    He is not very interested in the first exam, but he will not let go, but will take this exam seriously.


    He also wanted to know how far he could go without using the ultimate trump card of the Ghost Emperor, and how far he was from those peerless geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    "Hahahaha, well said, Lover, this time we are really going to be a blockbuster." Huang Fei walked into Mei Xue''s courtyard with a huge box on his back, apparently he had heard Xiao Liu''s declaration of victory long ago.


    "What is this?" Mei Xue looked curiously at the huge metal box behind Huang Fei. This box was almost half as tall as Huang Fei''s. It was engraved with complex fairy art runes, which looked extraordinary at first glance.


    "Hey, this is my trump card. I begged my father for a long time to get the treasure." Huang Fei untied the strap and put the large metal box on the ground.


    "Boom!" The metal box fell to the ground and made a dent on the ground. It was obvious that the things inside were not as heavy as usual.


    "Is it equipment?" Mei Xue could feel some abnormal aura inside the metal box, which was full of tyrannical fanaticism.


    It smells like "sulphur".


    "Open!" Huang Fei slapped the top of the metal box with a domineering palm, and the spirit patterns glowed with red flames, and then the whole metal box disintegrated.


    A set of heavy armor like burning flames appeared in front of Mei Xue. There were uneven red stones everywhere on the armor, and each stone glowed with a reddish sulphur. It looked like lava was flowing on this piece of armor. Same as armor.


    "How about it? Although it''s not as good as Xiaoliu''s fairy clothes, this lava battle armor is also the first-class item in Taoist clothes." Huang Fei triumphantly stroked the surface of his combat armor, regardless of the rough appearance. .


    In the treasure system of the seas and mountains, the levels of clothing from bottom to top are spirit clothes, dao clothes, and fairy clothes. Each level can be subdivided into low-grade, middle-grade, and high-grade.


    The spirit clothing is the most basic level, and the materials used are mostly the essence of copper and iron, the flowers of vegetation and other materials. The uniform worn by Meixue in the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy is the lowest level of the spirit clothing, which has automatic dust removal, disperses moisture The effect of gas.


    Daoist clothing has already entered the realm of immortal arts. Every piece of Daoist clothing is made of precious natural materials and earth treasures, and has all kinds of incredible abilities. Even most immortal warlocks only wear Daoist clothing.


    Immortal clothing, this is the highest level of clothing in the seas and mountains, representing a boundless and prominent identity and a unique noble status. Each piece of immortal clothing is made of special geniuses and treasures, which are collected only by top immortal sect forces. Get all the treasures made of materials.


    Every piece of fairy clothes is a symbol of status and strength, and every piece is priceless. Even a first-class disciple of the fairy school like Huang Fei can''t have one, only a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying can have one. Qualified to wear fairy clothes on his body to prove his strength.


    Although the lava battle armor brought by Huang Fei looks like armor, it is actually a kind of Daoist clothing. Judging from its appearance, it is already the top grade of Daoist clothing, possessing some incredible power.


    There is no restriction on equipment in the examination of Qinglong Academy, that is to say, Huang Fei can gain an innate advantage just by relying on this robe.


    "Is this strong?" Xiao Liu looked at the lava armor that gave Huang Fei infinite confidence, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Of course, you guys watch!" Huang Fei whistled, and then the scattered lava armor automatically flew into the sky, turning into streamers of red light and falling on Huang Fei''s body.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" A red flame soared forward, and in the huge red flame pillar, a huge figure with a height of two meters stepped out of the flame.


    Thick arms, a shell covered with stones, and the domineering aura of countless flames falling down with every step, this is what Huang Fei looks like after wearing the lava armor, he is so domineering and cool.


    "Ho! Ho! Ho! How is it..." Huang Fei''s thick and hoarse voice came from behind the lava armor, as if separated by several stone slabs.


    "It looks very good, Huang Fei." Mei Xue smelled the smell in the air, and found that the smell of sulfur had increased by about ten times. Obviously, after wearing this lava armor, Huang Fei''s combat power had increased by more than one level.


    "It''s a pity... after wearing this, my movements will slow down a lot..." Huang Fei walked to Mei Xue with heavy steps, not without regret.


    This lava armor can gather the power of the earth to help the wearer gain great strength and defense, but the side effect is that the movement speed will become very slow.


    It can be said that this is a special equipment that sacrifices speed in exchange for huge size, defensive power, and combat power. It is a secret weapon that Huang Fei picked out from his father''s treasure house.


    "When I''m forming a team, I''ll be in charge of the front...You guys can shoot with confidence." That''s why Huang Fei chose this lava armor with obvious side effects.


    The reason why he didn''t choose those Dao clothing with a balanced offense and defense, but chose such a weird armor type Dao clothing, was precisely because he made clear his responsibilities in the team, so he made the most correct choice.


    His speed is not fast, but his physique is very good, and the dragon jade he obtained is a type that greatly strengthens his strength, so he can just play the role of the team''s meat shield. How did the "Seal of Seal" torture and kill those monsters? In comparison, his Shadowless Fist is simply useless.


    Since his own attack power is insufficient, he chooses the equipment that can best use him in the team. This is not the strongest equipment, but it is the best equipment.


    In this way, the team will have the human shield responsible for absorbing attacks, the pharmacist responsible for healing and support, and the most terrifying attacker, and can face almost all adverse situations.


    The entrance examinations of Qinglong College are ever-changing, but they remain the same. It is always to assess the absolute strength of candidates.

 Chapter 160

    "That also requires us to form a team first." Looking at Huang Fei who was posing in the shape of a lava giant, Mei Xue shrugged. To be honest, he was not very optimistic about Huang Fei''s plan.


    According to the usual practice, the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy is roughly divided into two stages.


    The first stage can be called the literary examination. Candidates can freely choose the items they are best at and show their best fields without interference.


    Swordsmanship, spells, supernatural powers, formations, divination, refining medicine... as long as you show enough talent, you can get a good score in the literary test, and even many geniuses can get it at this stage and directly enter Qinglong Academy score.


    However, the score of the essay test only accounts for a small part of the total score. The second stage of the assessment "Illusion Trial" is the real highlight, and it is also the battlefield for all the geniuses who are interested in winning the rankings of the entrance examination of Qinglong College to show themselves .


    It can be said that the first stage of the literary test is just a warm-up, and the second stage of the test is the real test to determine who is qualified to become the elite of Qinglong Academy.


    The total score of the essay test in the first stage has an upper limit. Even if you are an all-round genius, you can only get about 100 points at most, but the "Illusion Trial" in the second stage is an exam with no upper limit for the total score. . In other words, even if you fail all the essay tests, as long as you can get a high score in the second stage of the "Illusion Trial", you can still enter the gate of Qinglong Academy with your head held high.


    And if he can enter the "Illusion Trial" ranking list, he will immediately attract the attention of all the forces in the seas and mountains. The top ten in the entrance examination of Qinglong College in the past are all the well-deserved pride of heaven in the seas and mountains, geniuses Genius in.


    This is the background of Qinglong Academy, the power of Qinglong Taoism, the head of the four holy beasts.


    The essay test stage is a one-person test, so of course there is no such thing as team formation. Only in the second stage of the illusion trial can there be room for team formation, but it also requires some luck.


    Mei Xue remembered that Qinglong Academy''s illusion trial last year was a large-scale naval battle illusion trial called "Black Sea War".


    In that exam, the candidates were randomly assigned to the Black Sea Battle in the history of the large-scale sea war era, and in the end it almost ended in annihilation of the entire army.


    Most of the candidates were killed in the horrific naval battles, leading to a year-long sale of treasures that could breathe water, and even a wave of learning naval strategy because of this exam.


    Reappearing the past time with fairy art, and then sending the candidates to take the exam into the illusion to participate in the trial, this is the essence of the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy.


    Candidates in the illusion test will be thirsty, hungry, and in pain, almost no different from the real world. The only difference is that death in the illusion is not the same as real death, but they will be out of the illusion.


    Different from the literary test in the first stage, because the illusion test in the second stage is extremely dangerous, candidates are allowed to use any means to increase their chances of survival and combat effectiveness. It can be said that this illusion test is an all-round assessment of candidates. Those who get high scores in the second stage of the trial are the proof of their strength.


    Every illusion trial is a bloody battle. In order to get a high score, candidates who enter the illusion trial dare not use any means.


    Excellent equipment, strategies prepared in advance, their own strength, and a team with a tacit professional match. In order to improve the score in the illusion trial, almost everyone is racking their brains.


    Huang Fei is naturally one of them. He has already placed all his bets on this entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, or on Mei Xue and Xiao Liu. For this reason, he even sold himself. If he doesn''t get a good grade in the exam, he will have to stay in the Huangshan Fairy Gate for the next twenty years to pay off his debts.


    "Aren''t you afraid that this time it will be a sea battle?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei''s lava armor, imagined how he would fall into the sea like this, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    "This...Impossible..." Huang Fei touched his lava armor nervously. If this exam was a sea battle again, then he would really be boiled into a hot spring egg.


    ������������


    In Qinglong College, in the vice president''s room, a circle of old men with white beards gathered together, blowing beards and staring at this year''s exam questions!


    "Sea battles, sea battles, these little brats always look down on sea battles, and we should teach them a lesson this year." The clamoring goatee tutor is one of the branch deans of the Academy''s Five Elements Branch, and he is the master of the Sea Immortal Technique. The fantasy trial of the Battle of the Black Sea that was set up last year cheated countless genius boys and fed countless fairy disciples to sharks.


    This year he has prepared more exciting stuff, have you heard of the famous Seven Seas War! Is there a big catastrophe in which all the nine secluded species participated in the battle? Feed all those high-ranking geniuses to sea monsters! Qinglong College doesn''t need these impotent famous disciples, what it needs are real geniuses!


    Being able to cross the seven seas is the real romance!


    "No, how can there be a sea battle illusion for two consecutive years, this year must be my doomsday setting sun! The desert of death!" The one with a white turban on his head is also one of the branch deans of the Five Elements Branch, the master of the earth fairy art, born in the desert A respected tribal elder in the region.


    He traveled thousands of miles to Qinglong Academy to be a tutor because of the earth fairy art inherited by the Zhongxing tribe. Because of his birth, he has a fanatical worship of the desert. The giant sandworm that has devoured countless people in the illusion trials of the past is his handwriting. .


    "Actually, I think swamps are pretty good too."


    "Or, it''s the organ alley from last time? The eighteen bronze figures I designed haven''t tasted blood for a long time."


    "Hey, how can I forget my Hungry Ghost Hell, this was the best design last time."


    When it comes to the Trial of Illusion, these grandmasters who seem to be highly respected in the eyes of outsiders are all full of bad water. Because Qinglong College has an unwritten unspoken rule that the best examiner is the examiner who sets up the most powerful illusion and eliminates the most candidates.


    Qinglong Academy has never accepted the so-called wine bags and rice bags. Even those disciples of the immortal sect who have given a large amount of sponsorship have to peel off their skins in the illusion trial.


    If you want to climb the leaderboard, rely on opportunism, there is no door! ,


    "Okay, okay, don''t talk about it!" Daoist Huang Long knocked on the table. Normally, this kind of situation is one of the games he enjoys the most, but because of the unknown peerless genius, there is still no news. Because of this, his current mood can hardly be described as bad.


    Even breaking through the ninth floor of the Qing Ruins, and even retreating calmly from the deepest area, this kind of genius can''t even collect a little information. Are those spies in the academy free?


    Now Daoist Huanglong only hopes that this unknown genius will really come to take the exam of Qinglong Academy, otherwise this kind of genius who is destined to shock the seas and mountains will be exiled to other academies. It''s like digging out the flesh and blood.


    If he knew who this genius was, he would be exempted from the entrance examination right away, just like the peerless genius Xuanyuan Jianying of the Xuanyuan family was treated.


    In his eyes, this mysterious genius who broke into the deepest area of ??Qingxu and was able to escape unscathed was still higher than Xuanyuan Jianying, who was called the most dazzling swordsman genius of this era by everyone.


    "This time, we will not use any custom-made battles for the illusion trial!" Daoist Huang Long glanced at the deans of the branches who were still making noise, and said a shocking news.


    "What, don''t use any custom campaigns? My War of the Seven Seas!"


    "How is it possible, my Doomsday Setting Sun has been modified thirteen times, and I will definitely be able to kill those little bastards!"


    "Huanglong, what tricks are you selling in your gourd?"


    "No need to customize, do you want to use the original illusion?"


    "Didn''t the original illusion be unusable long ago because of its incompleteness?"


    The deans of each branch of Qinglong College looked at Daoist Huanglong with puzzled eyes, obviously wanting him to announce the answer.


    Daoist Huang Long nodded in satisfaction, and then said a piece of news that moved all the branch deans:


    "It is to use the original illusion, that is, the original illusion, because that illusion has been restored."


    The branch deans were silent at first, and then quarreled all of a sudden. This time, it was not because of the illusion that someone had to choose, but because of the crucial original illusion trial.


    All the candidates of Qinglong Academy probably don''t know that the illusions used by Qinglong Academy for illusion trials in the past thousands of years have always been in a state of incompleteness, and each area is fragmented and pieced together.


    The source of this illusion is a treasure "Shuitian Mirror" that has been collected by Qinglong Academy since ancient times. This is a fairy mirror with incredible power. There is a special illusion in it. It is based on this illusion.


    However, this water-sky mirror is not perfect. The illusion inside has been incomplete long ago, and it has become pieces.


    In order to maximize the use of this incomplete illusion, the deans of the various branches of Qinglong College, it can be said that the Eight Immortals crossed the sea to show their magical powers, insisted on filling the broken illusion fragments with a large number of treasures from heaven and earth, and then Constructed a trial illusion with different themes.


    However, the illusions used in these trials are just fragments of the illusion world of Shuitianjing. The main body of the real illusion world has been closed because it is too difficult to repair. true colors.


    Now, Daoist Huanglong actually said that the main illusion, which had always been in a state of collapse, was successfully repaired. How could these elders who had studied this illusion all their lives not be excited.


    "Is it true? Don''t make trouble with us." Last year''s creator of the illusion, one of the branch deans of the Five Elements Branch, had a few beards pulled out by himself, just like a child''s excitement.


    "If it is true, then my doomsday setting sun will slow down, and I also want to see what the main illusion looks like." The old man with a white turban on his head also began to gear up, eager to try.


    Anyone who has studied the Water and Sky Mirror will be overwhelmed by the incredible power of this fairy mirror. The ones gathered in the room of Taoist Huanglong now are the ones who have studied the illusion trial the most in the entire Qinglong Academy. A group of great masters, in their eyes, the mysterious Shuitianjing is like a peerless beauty.


    Now, this beauty finally took off the hazy veil and revealed her true face. For them, it was as if they had encountered the truth of this world and fell into a state of frenzy.


    "Of course, of course, there are still three days before the official start of the exam. I summoned you to formulate the scoring rules for this time." Daoist Huang Long himself is one of the examiners of the Illusion Trial, so naturally he is also interested in Shui Tianjing''s master. The illusion is full of enthusiasm, the reason why so many old partners are called today is of course to open up wasteland.


    However, he was also a little puzzled, why the process of repairing the illusion, which has not made much progress for thousands of years, has been advancing by leaps and bounds in a short while, even he, the magician who presided over the restoration, couldn''t understand it.


    That speed was unbelievably fast, almost as if the illusion itself was filling in the blanks.


    Several white lights flashed, and soon all the branch principals and Taoist Huang Long escaped into a simple fairy mirror on the table and disappeared without a trace.


    Two days later, all the sorcerers who had escaped into the mirror of water and sky emerged from the mirror together, all of them flushed with incredible expressions.


    "I didn''t expect it, I didn''t expect it to be like this." Daoist Huang Long kept shaking his hands, and even a trace of fear and excitement could be seen in his eyes.


    Daoist Huang Long, who has already cultivated to the realm of Dharma Body, can feel frightened. Obviously, the world in the mirror is completely beyond everyone''s imagination.


    "Hahahahahaha! This life is not in vain, this life is not in vain! I didn''t expect to see the world before the ancient times! This illusion is so wonderful, so wonderful!" The director of the branch who produced the Battle of the Black Sea kept shooting He was holding his chest and coughing, as if some foreign object was about to burst out of his body, but his expression was extremely ecstatic.


    "Yeah, it''s actually a world before the advent of immortals. The records of that era are almost extinct. I didn''t expect a complete record to be left here." He kept blinking and closing his eyes, as if he was checking whether his eyes were still there, but he couldn''t close his mouth anyway, and he was about to smile crookedly.


    "For those brats, isn''t this illusion test too difficult, even we are wiped out." The remaining deans looked solemn, and they also had abnormal behaviors, not because of numbness Not moving means that his feet are a little unsteady, obviously he has suffered a lot in this illusion.


    "No, just right, just to let these young people who don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth know what it means that there is a sky beyond the sky, and there are people beyond people!"


    "I can probably imagine the shit out of these little guys lol."


    "Then, I have chosen this illusion." Daoist Huang Long stroked his beard.


    Little guy, this is a surprise for you. If you really have the strength to go down to the ninth floor of Qingxu, then you will definitely get good things in this illusion trial. This is a stage specially prepared for geniuses like you .


    When Daoist Huang Long was full of ambitions and other branch principals were also looking forward to it, the Shuitian Mirror carrying the illusion test lightly flashed a flash of light, reflecting a magnificent silver reflection.


    Under the moonlight, mysterious lines emerged on the crystal clear shell of this reflection, greedily breathing the air of the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    So, time passed, and the entrance examination of Qinglong College finally started with a bang after it was extended for some time due to an accident.


    Looking around, everyone is everywhere!


    The students who arrived after traveling thousands of miles with their schoolbags on their backs, the warriors armed with murderous looks, the Taoist priests wearing Taoist robes, the aliens sitting on huge strange beasts, the ghostly magicians with ghostly spirits all over their bodies, all of them are from the seas and mountains. Almost all occupations and races can be found here, giving people a feeling of dizzying.


    "Come, come, come! Don''t miss it when you pass by. Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam secrets are on sale. Now you only need a piece of fairy stone to buy the latest exam prediction. The accuracy rate is over 81%. Don''t doubt it. Listen. I was right!"


    "Water-avoiding pearls are on sale, one hundred fairy stones, one to protect you from underwater breathing, sea battles, this is your second life, come and buy it, there are only the last ten left, the last ten."


    "Sacred Love, take it." Huang Fei trotted all the way from the stall selling water-proof pearls, and put a round white pearl into Mei Xue''s hand.


    "It''s really a good water-proof pearl. Lover, you bring one. If it''s really a sea battle, we''ll meet up with the agreed signal. According to my gossip, this time it might really be a sea battle illusion. What a ghost. "Huang Fei had a tragic expression on his face, because his lava armor was a suicide weapon in a naval battle.


    "Is it really a sea battle?" Mei Xue was also a little surprised, she didn''t expect to have the same topic for two consecutive years, this is not like the style of Qinglong Academy.


    "Who said it wasn''t? The dean who went to sea to fight the dead last time heard that he laughed like he picked up a wallet this morning. Nine out of ten he is right." Huang Fei had a bad look on his face. What a tragedy this is.


    "Naval battles are fine, just wipe out all the enemies?" Xiao Liu sniffed at his fingertips, smelling the long-lost smell of blood.


    If it was a sea battle, she would turn the sea into blood red and bring the victory to Mei Xue.


    "Hahaha, yes, we have Xiao Liu." Putting aside the depression in his heart, Huang Fei tried his best to think about things on the bright side. Xiao Liu is a peerless genius with fairy clothes. Burning a few battleships is not a trivial matter of waving .


    Then, his task has changed from the team''s meat shield to the support staff, and the lava armor must not be used on the ship or in the sea.


    "Love Saint, Xiao Liu, the plan has changed." After looking around, Huang Fei, Mei Xue, and Xiao Liu got together and said the revised coordinates.


    Unlike the illusion trial on land, if it was a naval battle, it was impossible to designate a fixed location as a pick-up point, so Huang Fei got a new pick-up coordinate from his father.


    "Wait a minute, if the naval battle starts, we will gather on a battleship named Xuefeng, that battleship is the pick-up point for every naval battle..."

 Chapter 161

    The noisy crowd, the busy market, the parents who hope their children will become a dragon, the outstanding swordsman, the chic warlock... In front of the examination room planned by Qinglong Academy, an annual drama is being staged.


    Since Qinglong Academy does not limit the age of applicants, here you can see childish teenagers and gray-haired scholars walking into the examination room together. Some of them have taken the examination for ten or twenty times , and some came from far away from the seas and mountains.


    This is the charm of Qinglong Academy. With the purpose of "teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified", Qinglong Xianmen was opened, which is the most respected orthodoxy handed down by the great life of the head of the four holy beasts of Qinglong Academy. place.


    Among the four academies located in the Four Seas, the southern Suzaku Academy is famous for inheriting the monster race. Suzaku, who is constantly reborn from the ashes, is a living legend of the seas and mountains, and the existing spiritual leader of the monster race.


    The White Tiger Academy in the west is a sacred place in the hearts of countless sword cultivators. Countless peerless swordsmen have walked out of it, and countless ancient inheritances of sword qi and supernatural powers are buried in the sword mound. The master killer of the white tiger is the first-class sword cultivator in the world.


    The Xuanwu Academy in the north is good at deduction of divine calculation, inborn gossip, astrology, the place of inheritance of water mirror technique, and master of the mysteries of the seas and mountains.


    As for Qinglong College, in these fields, it is not as good as these three colleges with their own specializations, but the greatest thing about Qinglong College is that it is inclusive, tolerance is the greatest, and it doesn''t look at the background or race of the candidates.


    But this does not mean that Qinglong Academy is easy to enter. On the contrary, the entrance examination of Qinglong College is the most difficult among the Sifang colleges. As long as the other three colleges have suitable blood or talent, they can be admitted preferentially. A group of elite education.


    In each entrance examination ranking, the bottom part may not be worthy of the name due to certain factors, but those people at the top of the ranking are all undoubtedly the favored children of heaven, peerless geniuses with monstrous talents.


    And this entrance exam is recognized as the most dazzling stage where geniuses from all over the seas and mountains have gathered for hundreds of years.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as a rare kendo genius once in a thousand years, pierced the sky with his sword at the age of sixteen and became an immortal warlock. Why he, who has been recruited by White Tiger Academy many times, and even willing to take the position of the future vice president, came to the East Sea to take the exam of Qinglong Academy is still a mystery until now.


    A hidden genius born in the Nether Immortal Dao, a mysterious magician whose name has not been revealed so far, and who is not even known as a man or a woman. Everyone''s suspicion target is placed on Dao Wuyuan, who once had the name of "Ghost Young Master", and Dao Wuyuan has indeed shown a strength commensurate with him. According to gossip, he has already fought against Xuanyuan Jianying , the two sides do not know the outcome.


    The mysterious girl who came to Qinglong Academy by riding a huge monster across the sea was a powerful monster envoy named "Crimson Huo". The huge white elephant was recognized as a powerful monster with the blood of ancient monsters. Such a powerful monster, Zhu Huo with a mysterious origin was also marked as a big hit.


    Gu Han, a genius swordsman from the northern seas, the number one swordsman genius in the legends of the northern seas. If it weren''t for Xuanyuan Jianying''s peerless swordsman genius in this era, his reputation would have already spread all over the world. In the North Sea, he was also a genius specially recruited by the Xuanwu Academy, but because Xuanyuan Jianying signed up for the Qinglong Academy''s exam, he came here from the North Sea to compete with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the mysterious princess of the demon fox clan, the successor of the legendary golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline. More and more people know this secret. Even in the ancient times when the immortal was born, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was a famous monster in all seas and mountains. How could people not expect the supernatural powers of the blood of the legendary nine-tailed fox.


    In addition to these big hits, because of the sudden crowing of the green dragon, in just half a month, with the green dragon mountains as the center, countless new talents have sprung up like mushrooms after rain. They are the owners of the Dragon Jade, and they are the darlings who have a natural affinity with the power of the Azure Dragon. Their existence is a variable that no one knows, and there may be a candidate for the Azure Dragon King among them.


    According to legend, among the dragon jade winners this time, there is a peerless evildoer whose strength is beyond imagination. He once broke into Qinglong Academy and even the entire seas and mountains. After passing the test, he entered the final unknown area, which was a forbidden area of ??death where even the Azure Dragon King fell.


    The peerless genius of swordsmanship, the mysterious Nether Immortal Warlock, the evildoer who broke into the Qingxu, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, what a great fortune, a great opportunity, just thinking about it makes people''s heart beat faster, Expectations are broken.


    There is no doubt that this entrance examination of Qinglong Academy is destined to be a miracle in the history of Qinglong Academy that needs to be recorded in detail, and it is a stage that has attracted the attention of the entire sea and mountains.


    Whoever is a real genius, who can climb to the highest position among the countless stars, may be the strongest and the most dazzling star of the young generation of Zhu Haiqunsan.


    Because this time the entrance exam of Qinglong College is too amazing, many casinos have opened shocking games in the periphery, and almost every candidate who is a big hit has their own odds.


    "Haha, Lover, look, my odds are not bad, do you want to place a bet?" Huang Fei happily looked at the latest odds displayed in his fairy stone, because he was born in a wealthy family like Huangshan Xianmen, and he got a lot of money. The matter of Long Yu is also public, and his odds of entering the top ten are quite good, so he is not a big favorite.


    "I don''t have that much spare money to gamble." Mei Xue shrugged. He has always been insensitive to gambling, and never participated in it once.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t have enough capital, so I can''t open the market at all." Huang Fei looked at the people around who didn''t know the truth who were enthusiastically talking about the hottest candidates, his face was full of pain.


    For Huang Fei, whose hobby is gambling, this Qinglong Academy entrance exam was originally an excellent opportunity, but he himself was one of the candidates and vowed to hit the leaderboard, so almost all his net worth was used to buy equipment, even He did not hesitate to owe an astronomical debt of favor to borrow the top-quality lava armor in the fairy gate of Huangshan.


    Therefore, now Huang Fei is not only empty of his savings, but also owes a large amount of debt to his family. Huang Shao, who used to be handsome and wealthy, is now almost so poor that he wants to eat steamed buns.


    If he still has liquid funds in his hands, he can definitely make a fortune at the opening of the market. He dare not bet on other people, but there are two people he is 100% sure that he will make a profit.


    Of course, one of them is Xiao Liu, who only he knows how deep and unfathomable. In the secret realm, he witnessed Xiao Liu''s supernatural powers slaughtering countless scarlet giant ghosts. With this move, Xiao Liu has the strength to easily enter the top three. He could even fight against the peerless kendo genius Xuanyuan Jianying who was hailed as the heir to the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    And the other person is Meixue, the love saint beside him. Huang Fei still doesn''t know how he saved himself from Naba Die.


    As far as unpopularity is concerned, Mei Xue is still far above Xiao Liu, and those guys who gamble are not fools. She identified as one of the dark horses.


    As for who Mei Xue was, probably no one except Huang Fei knew about this person.


    "No, how can I not make a move!" Huang Fei couldn''t bear it in the end, seeing that he was making money but not making money, he was an idiot, not Huang Fei.


    The so-called snake has a snake way, although he owed a large debt to the family and sold himself to the family long ago; but other people don''t know about this, that is to say, in the eyes of others, he is still the young and rich Huang Shao, Based on this, he has plenty of connections to borrow money.


    Borrowing money is such a strange thing. The richer it is, the easier it is for people to borrow, but the poor who really need money can''t borrow it, because the people who lend it don''t believe that the poor can afford it.


    But Huang Fei was different. Although Huang Fei is now so poor that he can hardly even afford meat, his identity as the young master of Huangshan Xianmen is there, and because he was lucky enough to obtain the power of Longyu, he will become one of the promising geniuses in the future, even if he was not optimistic about him at first. Everyone here is smiling at each other, so such a trivial matter as borrowing money is not easy.


    After going out for a few laps, Huang Fei smiled as if he had picked up ten wallets for nothing, because he had already squeezed out all the fairy stones he borrowed, 30% was on Xiao Liu, and 70% was on Mei Xue. Whether to eat meat or steamed buns in the next days at Qinglong College depends on this.


    Of course, he also quietly pressed a little bit on himself, really just a little bit, who told him that his reputation as Huang Shao, the fairy sect of Huangshan, has already gone out.


    Alas, sometimes it''s not good to be too cool...


    "Sacred Love, if you make money this time, I''ll give you half of it, and I''ll pay the loss." Thinking of the great money scene in the future, Huang Fei patted his chest confidently.


    Drinking water does not forget the well digger, he has no bad habit of being ungrateful.


    "You have such great confidence in me?" Mei Xue smiled dumbly, even he himself was not sure what result he would get, unexpectedly Huang Fei had already placed a bet on him.


    "Hey, my vision is very accurate. As early as when I was in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, I saw that you are extraordinary, Love Saint. Not everyone has nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love. Now that I think about it That is simply a legend." Huang Fei recalled those days in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, full of sighs.


    Being half-exiled from his family, he actually lived a fairly carefree life in Tiantai Mountain. He didn''t have much ambition at first. He thought that after taking an exam at Qinglong Academy, he had to go home obediently and pass on the family line.


    Unexpectedly, on the way to Qinglong College, he first had close contact with the Nine Nethers who died after seeing someone die, and then he survived the catastrophe and was lucky enough to obtain the legendary Qinglong Dragon Jade. Mutations, and now they have all become members of this gathering of geniuses.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that all of this started after setting off with the love saint beside him. It can be said that Mei Xue is his out-and-out lucky star.


    "If it wasn''t for you, my lover, I would go back to my hometown and get married after this exam." Huang Fei sighed and took out a fairy stone that recorded images:


    "Look, this is my fianc��e."


    The image that appeared on the fairy stone surprised Mei Xue for a while, because it was a taller than Huang Fei��no, it was not just taller, it was simply an extremely burly giantess!


    Sturdy muscles, sturdy glaring eyes, a sturdy figure, and the ability to run horses on the arms are probably used to describe such a female man. Huang Fei''s height may not even reach her waist.


    "Didn''t you say that your fianc��e is just a little fat?" Huang Fei remembered that when Huang Fei boasted about his fianc��e in Tiantai Mountain Fairy Law Academy, he did say so.


    Being able to get engaged to a son from a famous family like Huang Fei, the woman''s family background is naturally not bad. It is said that she is the daughter of a famous person from another fairy school of Huang Fei, the Baiyun Lianqi School, which is famous for its Qi training skills.


    "This... I only found out a few days ago that Xiaohui has grown up." Huang Fei scratched the back of his head, because this situation seemed to be caused by himself.


    I remember that several years ago, this young lady who was his childhood sweetheart had similar hobbies as him, and they shared whatever they had to eat, because both of them had good family backgrounds in ancient times, and they were the most uncontrollable things for teenagers and girls. Different age groups, so the two people with the same hobbies turned out to be fat people with similar body types.


    When the two parted, the chubby Xiaohui burst into tears and swore to God.


    "Feifei, I will definitely lose weight before you come back."


    Then, the girl named Xiaohui began to work hard, hard, and hard.


    And then, a miracle happened, Xiaohui awakened some kind of ancient blood in her body, took a big step on the way of cultivation, and said goodbye to fat forever!


    The fat is gone, replaced by the strong muscles full of strength and masculinity in the Huangfei Immortal Stone, each piece is as hard and full of luster as marble, even reaching the point where a hundred soldiers can''t be hurt, just relying on this supernatural power , Xiaohui is enough to be recruited by any fairy.


    "However, Xiaohui is still Xiaohui, she has good muscles." Huang Fei flicked the image on the Immortal Stone, and was quite satisfied:


    "It''s better to be stronger, and I have to work hard to build muscles."


    Now, Mei Xue finally knew the reason why Huang Fei never had any gossip when he was in the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy. It turned out that Huang Shao from the Huangshan Immortal School had different hobbies from ordinary people...


    "Mei Xue, is this an enemy? Is it a giant?" Xiao Liu, who didn''t know when she went out for a walk, looked curiously at the image of the giantess that emerged from the Huangfei Immortal Stone. The appearance of a giant''s bloodline awakening.


    The giant bloodline is a branch that appears a lot in the secret realm. There are several blood giants on the seventh floor of her Qingxu secret realm, which helped her clean up many foreign invaders.


    "Giant!" In the corner of the crowd, Dao Wuyuan, who was wearing a black fairy clothes, had a murderous look in his eyes, he indeed heard the word "giant".


    The giant must die! No matter what kind of giant it is, he will destroy it with his own hands! This is his oath of infinity, his way.


    However, after Dao Wuyuan swept his eyes, he didn''t find any giant figure, so he could only temporarily suppress the killing intent.


    "This is not an enemy, but Huang Fei''s fianc��e." Mei Xue explained for Huang Fei dumbfounded. Although the race seemed to be different, Huang Fei didn''t seem to mind this matter very much.


    Of course, he doesn''t mind, even if they are of different races and heights, as long as they really like each other, that is the happiness of the two of them.


    In Mei Xue''s memory, the body of his true love, the Great Candle-holding Dragon, is a huge dragon stretching across the sky and earth, tens of millions of times bigger than Huang Fei''s fianc��e.


    Therefore, he sincerely wished Huang Fei and his fianc��e a couple, and hoped that these two people could be together smoothly.


    "This is quite cute." Since she is not an enemy, Xiao Liu looks at the giantess who is about to marry Huang Fei with a normal heart, and she looks really cute in this way. For a giant, this figure is not tall at all, but rather A small and exquisite feeling.


    Among the few blood giants in the secret realm of Qingxu, none of them were less than seven meters tall, and all of them were several stories high. If they punched down on the ground, they would have to punch a hole more than ten meters in the ground.


    However, because of Mei Xue, these blood giants have already reincarnated, and it is estimated that it will take several months to be resurrected in the secret realm.


    "Hahaha, I think so too." Huang Fei touched the head of the giantess in the video, very satisfied.


    It''s not that he alone has such unique aesthetics, but that the entire Tianlin Sect is similar.


    Because Tianlinmen is the fairy gate of body refining, the highest state in the legend is the sanctification of the flesh, smashing the world with fists, and taking the way of refining one''s own flesh and blood into medicine, so all the immortal warlocks born in Tianlinmen They are all heroes who can fight ten.


    According to legend, the founder of Tianlin Sect was the supreme master who entered the Tao through martial arts and finally defeated the heroes of the world.


    Since that patriarch, the entire Tianlin Sect has aimed to be physically strong, so a female giant like Xiaohui who has awakened the blood of a giant will never worry about being married on Huangshan Mountain, and it can even be said that she is picked up by Huang Fei. A big bargain.


    When Huang Fei was proud of his fianc��e, another new floating mountain approached the port of Qinglong Mountains. Students who came to Qinglong Mountains from the most remote corners of the seas and mountains.


    Among the many students who excitedly walked out of Fushan, there was a young girl whose temperament was incompatible with the students around her. No one noticed her there.


    She is like a ghost, unobserved by anyone under the blue sky and broad daylight.


    Her face was extremely pale, as if she hadn''t seen the sun for too long, but her eyes were full of strange magic.


    "Mo, are you here?"

 Chapter 162

    Among the noisy crowd in front of the examination room, Mei Xue''s heart suddenly moved, and she couldn''t help turning around, looking at the boundless blue ocean.


    Is it an illusion? For a moment, Mei Xue felt the breath of someone she had known before.


    No, it must be a mistake, Mei Xue shook her head.


    Because, that person, the girl who left him with scars, has long been...


    "Love Saint, the exam has started, if you don''t leave, you will be late!" Huang Fei called Mei Xue at the top of his voice, reminding him that the bell for the exam had already rung.


    "Dang! Dang!" The ancient and heavy bell echoed in the sky above the examination room, announcing the official start of the annual Qinglong College Entrance Examination.


    There are a total of ten examination rooms for the literary examination. Enter according to the jade slips drawn by each of them during registration. The jade slips contain a ray of energy from the applicants as a verification, and there will be absolutely no cheating in the exam.


    Each examination room is located in its own independent immortal formation, and each formation is divided into several areas, so that candidates can freely choose the items they apply for.


    The entire literary examination will last for three days. During these three days, candidates can try all the items, such as swordsmanship, medicine refining, divination, animal taming... There are about 20 test items in total for candidates to challenge.


    The maximum score for each item is ten, but even getting one point is not an easy task. If you don''t have a good standard and choose the test questions rashly, it''s just a waste of time and energy, and you won''t even be qualified to score in the end.


    The maximum score limit for all items is 100 points, which means that there must be 5 points for 20 test questions, or a perfect 10 points for 10 test questions.


    In the history of Qinglong Academy, there are only a handful of people who can get 90% in the entrance exam, and 100% is close to impossible. In the entire history of Qinglong Academy, 100% only appeared three times. Every time it caused an uproar.


    Of those three geniuses who scored 100 points, except for one who unfortunately died too early, one ascended to the throne of Qinglong King, and the other became a generation of peerless masters who founded the school, creating a world that has been handed down to this day. It can be said that both of them have become peerless powerhouses with famous names in the seas and mountains.


    And in the 90th division, there is also a gathering of geniuses, and many of them have shocking achievements. It can be said that as long as they do not fall too early, the geniuses of this division are absolutely qualified to submit to the highest level of the seas and mountains. The candidate for the position to launch an impact.


    Someone even listed a potential table recognized by many people based on the subsections of the entrance examination essay.


    Those who scored more than 10 or 20 points are ordinary geniuses. These people are considered to be first-class talents in their respective areas of the seas and mountains. They have been called child prodigies since they were young, and in some fields they can even surpass geniuses of higher ranks. It is inevitable that she will suffer some disadvantages in the comprehensive quality examination. Mei Xue, who just graduated from Tiantai Mountain Junior College, is at the lower level of this level, barely reaching the edge of half a genius.


    In the 30 to 50 segment, this group of people is already a genius enough to be valued by various small forces and declining fairy sects. Being able to get a score of more than 30 in the entrance examination of Qinglong College means that their foundation is very solid , has outstanding talents in several fields, and has the possibility of becoming a magician. Huang Fei before getting the dragon jade is in this division.


    Fifty to seventy, this is a hurdle, a hurdle that divides ordinary geniuses from peerless geniuses. Those who can get this score in the Qinglong Entrance Examination are already a certainty to enter Qinglong College, and they can even enter the entrance only by the score of the essay test.


    This kind of peerless genius, who is rare among ten thousand people, is a treasure that is scrambled for by all major forces no matter where he goes, and is also a sought-after item that is coveted by countless immortal sects. Due to the particularity of the Qinglong Academy, graduates from the Qinglong Academy are free to join the various immortal sects, so they don''t have to worry about their future at any time.


    The 80th to 90th segment, this is the glory that can only be obtained by the true pride of heaven in the mountains and seas. This means that you are a peerless evildoer who is rarely seen in ten or a hundred years. core successors. This division has never been related to common people''s children, it is only the privilege of the children of the major immortal sects.


    One hundred divisions, this is a legend, this is a legend, this is the pride of the seas and mountains, a genius at the apex of an era, all those who get a hundred points here will leave their names in the history of Qinglong Academy and become The glorious legend of Qinglong Academy.


    Although the results of the literary examination only account for a small part of the entrance examination of Qinglong College, the number one in the literary examination every year is still a hot spot for countless people to compete for.


    What''s more, this entrance examination of Qinglong Academy can be called the most shining one in hundreds of years. Everyone is looking forward to something and waiting for something.


    Their waiting was not in vain, because the scores of the ten examination rooms were updated in real time on the picture stone outside the test room, and the scores obtained by each candidate after passing the test will be quickly displayed on the picture stone, and then arranged in order of high and low, In the end, only the names and scores of the top 100 were left.


    Therefore, this huge picture stone has another name "Jinbang Stone".


    Because only the scores of the top 100 candidates will appear on the photo stone, this 100 ranking is the "gold list" in people''s eyes, and it is the proof of the 100 most talented people among the countless geniuses in the mountains and seas.


    In the history of Qinglong College, basically anyone who entered the gold list was automatically qualified to enter Qinglong College. Qinglong Academy''s affirmation of these outstanding students.


    At this moment, since the exam has just started, there is not even a name on the huge gold list stone.


    However, this gap was quickly broken, and the first name appeared on the huge Jinbangshi, a name that is familiar to all candidates who came to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College this time.


    Xuanyuan Jianying - a genius of swordsmanship from the Xuanyuan family, a proud son of heaven who became a magician at the age of sixteen.


    Behind his name, it shows the exam question he passed - swordsmanship, the score is impressively...


    In the first examination room, Xuanyuan Jianying gently put down the quaint long sword with pine patterns in his hand. There were still a few faint yellow leaves on the sword, which brought a bit of bleakness to the small examination room.


    However, there are no trees in this examination room, and there are no leaves falling from the trees.


    "Using the sword to transform into a god, tsk tsk..." The corners of the eyes of the old man who was in charge of judging Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword skills twitched, thinking that he had learned swords for half his life, experienced so many bloody battles, and only realized this state when half of his body was about to fall into the ground , can turn into a few streaks of dusty sword light.


    And how old is the boy in front of him, sixteen? Not sixty years old? What did he eat to grow up, even if he started practicing swords from the mother''s womb, it is impossible for him to be so amazing!


    People are really different.


    "Let''s go, there''s nothing to say, this place is too small for you." Picking up his stylus, the old man announced Xuanyuan Jianying''s score.


    No one objected, because compared with Xuanyuan Jianying, everyone felt that their understanding of the way of swords was superficial.


    The sword intent displayed by Xuanyuan Jianying is really beyond their comprehension. It is a veritable legend of the way of using the sword to reach the gods, and the path of the sword fairy created by the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    "very!"


    "Really, really ten!"


    "Ten ten, ten years have never appeared once in the past ten years!"


    "Wonderful, you really deserve to be Xuanyuan Jianying, the sword genius of the Xuanyuan family!"


    The moment Xuanyuan Jianying''s score appeared, everyone was stunned. Even though they all expected that Xuanyuan Jianying would definitely get a high score, the first match was really amazing.


    Ten, what kind of concept is that!


    Why did Qinglong College set a total score of 100 for the literary test, instead of 200 or even higher? If a person gets 10 points for one item, as long as ten items get 10 points, then won''t the rest of the items get a few points at random, and won''t it just exceed the upper limit?


    The answer is, not at all.


    People who have never really taken the exam at Qinglong Academy can''t imagine how difficult it is to get a score in the exam. Even the most basic score requires you to have considerable achievements and outstanding performance in this field.


    And ten is not a score prepared for entry-level candidates at all, but a score at the master level in this field, that is, a score that even the tutors who write the test questions find difficult.


    That is to say, being able to score ten points in a single question in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, he has already reached or even surpassed the level of ordinary Qinglong Academy tutors in the field he is good at, which is enough to establish a school in the mountains and seas.


    Xuanyuan Jianying got 10 out of 10 points in the swordsmanship test, which means that he is qualified to create a brand new sword cultivating fairy school by himself, and become a veritable generation of masters.


    And he who created this miracle is only sixteen years old now. What kind of realm he can reach in the future is simply unimaginable.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying! Come on!"


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, try to score more than 90 points!"


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, I love you!"


    After Xuanyuan Jianying, other people''s names appeared one after another, and soon the entire Jinbangshi''s name was occupied by various names, but the highest among them was only seven points, and the hundredth place was the highest. Only five points.


    Don''t underestimate the five points. Those who can confidently take the Qinglong Academy exam are all geniuses from all over the world, but among the tens of thousands of geniuses, only a hundred people have obtained a score of five or more, which is enough. It shows how incredible Xuanyuan Jianying''s ten is.


    In fact, anyone who can get a ten in the Qinglong Academy exam is a living miracle, a great achievement that anyone can be proud of.


    "Haha, Lover, it''s really embarrassing to take the exam with such a genius." Huang Fei couldn''t help but smile awkwardly when he heard the gasps of everyone around him.


    "Yes, the pressure is really great." Mei Xue, who came to take the fencing test with Huang Fei, felt the same way.


    Qinglong College Entrance Examination Literary Examination stage exam is free to choose the exam questions, Mei Xue who happened to be in the same exam room as Huang Fei, chose the swordsmanship exam together, did not expect to see such an astonishing scene.


    In all fairness, Mei Xue really thought that the young man in the white fairy clothes was amazing, his swordsmanship was the most comprehensive of the Dao of Heaven and Earth that Mei Xue had seen so far, not even inferior to the peerless swordsmanship in Tiantai''s memory.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is actually not fast at all, but it gives people a continuous, unrestrained elegance, just like his people, polite and unfathomable.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword, the swordsmanship displayed by everyone else looks like a show, which makes people completely unmotivated.


    Unfortunately, Huang Fei''s swordsmanship is also among them. As a disciple of the Huangshan fairy sect, Huang Fei does know a few swordsmanship, but it is obvious that he is not proficient in it, and he did not show the essence of that set of swordsmanship at all.


    If it weren''t for his fair swordsmanship, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even get the three points.


    "I can''t help it. My swordsmanship is only at this level." Seeing the big three-point mark in his jade slip, Huang Fei shrugged his shoulders and didn''t care. In fact, this score has exceeded his expectations, and he thought he only got one point.


    After Huang Fei''s exam was over, it didn''t take long before it was Mei Xue''s turn.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, picked up a small wooden sword and walked into the examination room.


    Mei Xue was the only one in the center of the huge examination room, and there were various deep or shallow footprints under her feet. Among these footprints, several rows of footprints were particularly clear.


    That''s not because these footprints are the deepest, but because there is a lingering sword intent left on these footprints, it is the autumn leaves left by Xuanyuan Jianying when he swung his sword just now, with a few traces in the bleakness. Very poetic, no matter how many times other people step on it, they still can''t cover the shallow footprints of the past.


    Holding the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in her hand, Mei Xue suddenly became quiet and stood motionless in the center of the examination room.


    "What are you doing, hurry up! There are still people behind!" Seeing that Mei Xue didn''t move for a long time, the other examinees became anxious.


    "Speed, the examination room is not for you to put on airs!"


    "Hurry up, what a mess! You kid, if you slow down, I''m going to hit someone!"


    There is a time limit for Qinglong College''s literary examination, three days is not too much, if you are not careful, you may miss one or two exams, and you will fail the ranking by one or two points. How can you make them not in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue couldn''t hear a word they said, and from the moment she held the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, all the sounds in Mei Xue''s ears disappeared.


    In absolute silence, Mei Xue began to reflect on what her sword should look like.


    Mei Xue is not good at swordsmanship. Before coming to Qinglong Mountains, he only learned a few basic swordsmanship at Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy.


    However, he has the memory of the sword in his body.


    That ancient memory came from Tiantai ten thousand years ago. On that cold rainy night, Tiantai used his body to show the shadow of the Supreme Sword Dao.


    It was a heavenly sword like a glimpse of the sky, and it was a sword light that was as strong as the master of Qingxu and could not compete with it.


    It was the shadow of the sword Xuanyuanhong from the Supreme Heavenly Sword, a divine sword recorded in the rooftop.


    Yes, that is the sword. If there is any swordsmanship in this world of seas and mountains that can shock Mei Xue, it must be that sword, the sword that Tiantai used his body to reproduce once.


    Although, he is not who he is now.


    Although, now he can no longer cast that earth-shattering sword.


    However, at least he could remember the outline of that sword, the shadow of that sword.


    In this way, it is enough.


    Sync, start.


    Xuanyuan Jianying turned his back to the examination room of the swordsmanship exam, and he was about to walk out of the place where the swordsmanship skills of geniuses from all over the seas and mountains were tested. In his opinion, these candidates were too young and far from comprehending the essence of swordsmanship.


    It''s not that he is too arrogant, but the fact that in his eyes, who entered the Tao with the sword and achieved the position of the fairy warlock, the old man who has reached the same level in this examination room thinks that other people can''t find a trace of swordsmanship. shadow.


    Kendo requires concentration, honesty,


    Only those who are sincere in swords can understand the essence of swordsmanship and embark on the supreme path of swordsmanship.


    The sword of the sword repairer is not a partner, nor a comrade-in-arms, but the sword repairer himself.


    The sword of a sword repairer is a part of the sword repairer''s own soul, so every sword repairer cherishes the sword in his hand, because it is their soul clone, a part of themselves.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is lucky, because he was born in the Xuanyuan family, the number one swordsmanship family in the mountains and seas.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is also unlucky, because he has almost never encountered opponents on the road of growing up, who can compete with his peers in terms of sword talent.


    Even, not only people of the same age, but also fewer and fewer people in the family who can fight him. After he achieved the position of fairy warlock, there is no one in the family who can teach him.


    So, he began to follow the path of that great ancestor and came to Qinglong Academy.


    He wanted to know what the great ancestor, the true founder of the Xuanyuan family, the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong obtained in Qinglong Academy, what kind of road he walked, what kind of opponent he met, and finally set foot on the The stage of the seas and mountains has become an eternal legend.


    He hoped that he, like his ancestors, could meet something here.


    Unfortunately, until now, except for that Dao Wuyuan, he has not seen anyone worthy of his attention.


    Sure enough, is he expecting too much? After sighing softly, Xuanyuan Jianying stepped out of the examination room with one foot.


    Then, his whole body was shaken suddenly, and the pine-patterned long sword at his waist let out a pleasant sound.


    This, this is... Xuanyuan Jianying turned around with lightning speed, her clear eyes fixed on the sword, that ordinary looking wooden sword without a blade .


    That''s it... Mei Xue opened her eyes, recalling the sword that tore apart the sky and penetrated the endless sea of ??blood dominated by Qingxu, and then slowly swung out a sword that looked crooked.


    This sword is not fast, lacks vigor, it looks like an ordinary and random sword.


    However, this is indeed the most outstanding sword that Mei Xue has swung so far, the most dazzling sword.

 Chapter 163

    This sword is not as chic and free as Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    This sword was not as neat as those high-scoring swordsmen except Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The power of this sword is not even comparable to Huang Fei''s swordsmanship. In the eyes of almost everyone, this is an extremely clumsy and ridiculously simple sword.


    No, to describe it as simple is to overestimate this sword, it should be crude.


    As far as the posture of this sword is concerned, I am afraid that even elementary school students can do better than Mei Xue.


    At least the elementary school students who study hard and make progress every day will not swing such a crooked and unseemly sword.


    But this is really the most perfect sword that Mei Xue can swing now, the result of his complete comprehension of his own kendo, and the reappearance of the phantom of the heavenly sword engraved on his body.


    Only two people saw the unusualness of this sword. One of them was naturally the examiner of the Qinglong Academy who had seen countless sword techniques, and realized the realm of sword power through great ups and downs in life, and an old man who had been immersed in the world of swordsmanship all his life. .


    As the vice president of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy, he has seen countless swords in his life, but he has never seen such a sword.


    The sword that Mei Xue used is not worth mentioning in terms of power or posture, but there are certain things in it, something that he, a swordsman who has been immersed in the world of swordsmanship for more than half his life, can''t understand. do not understand something.


    what is that? What the hell is that? It was obviously so naive, it could be said that it was a beginner''s sword, but it made him, an immortal warlock, feel unfathomable, and he couldn''t even analyze it.


    Unlike the examiner who didn''t know why, Xuanyuan Jianying instinctively triggered certain factors in his blood when he saw Mei Xue''s sword.


    That is the ability passed down from generation to generation by the Xuanyuan family, singing for the sword, blood drunk for the sword.


    In Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, not only was Mei Xue''s sword not ugly, but it was so dazzling that it was unbelievable that only he had truly seen the world.


    It was a sword energy that soared into the sky, tearing apart the heaven and earth.


    That is the pride that shocked the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, nothing is indestructible, and nothing is indestructible.


    What kind of sword is this, what kind of person is this? Xuanyuan Jianying discovered for the first time that among the people of his own age, there was actually a boy with a talent for swordsmanship that might be stronger than him.


    He was right in front of his eyes at this moment, quietly putting down the wooden sword in his hand amidst the laughter of others as if they were watching a clown.


    "Ha, this kid, you just came here to make up the numbers for a long time. Do you think this sword is eligible to be graded?" A famous boy who had been waiting behind Mei Xue for a long time looked at the wooden sword in Mei Xue''s hand with disdain. She sneered at Mei Xue mercilessly.


    "That''s right, it''s a complete waste of our time, get out, this is not the place you should come to!" Several famous disciples who came together with the previous one unanimously gave Mei Xue a failing judgment, and began to get impatient.


    "Little brat, don''t let the uncle get off!"


    "You brat, show your sword again, if grandpa doesn''t cut you, you won''t kill anyone!"


    But not everyone has the cultivation of the children of famous families. Some combat factions with rough backgrounds directly burst into foul language, which is enough to prove the extent of their dissatisfaction with Mei Xue.


    "..." Mei Xue slowly put away her Great Free Wisdom Sword. It was his limit to be able to swing a sword with a little shadow of the Heavenly Sword as he remembered, and it was completely unnecessary to use a second sword.


    He will, only this sword.


    Once the sword is out, then there is no need to continue, everything he knows has indeed been displayed.


    As for what kind of score he will get, he doesn''t particularly care.


    Everything went with the flow, he just came here and swung his best sword here.


    "What do you know? You are not worthy of using swords." A cold voice sounded from the edge of the examination room, and the eyes of the combat-oriented swordsmen who cursed at Mei Xue were all wide-eyed, wanting to know who is so overconfident answering the call.


    But when they saw who the person who said this sentence was, they were all dumbfounded, and then retreated one by one.


    Because the person who refuted them was none other than Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains who had just demonstrated the way of entering the gods with the sword, and even the examiners of the Qinglong Academy were full of praise.


    "You are very good. I haven''t seen such a special sword for a long time." Xuanyuan Jianying stared at Mei Xue''s Da Zi Zai Hui Sword hanging from her waist, as if trying to find some clues from this plain wooden sword.


    Unfortunately, he was destined to be disappointed, because the reason why Mei Xue was able to swing the sword just now had nothing to do with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword.


    "You''re fine, really fine."


    Perhaps because Xuanyuan Jianying seldom interacted with people since she was a child, Xuanyuan Jianying was not good at praising others. These simple seven words are already the highest praise he has given to others in his life.


    In his eyes, Mei Xue was fully worthy of these praises, only he saw the terrifying future contained in Mei Xue''s sword just now.


    The current Mei Xue may not be as good as him, but that''s only because he doesn''t have such a superior environment for practicing swords and doesn''t have enough training resources.


    If he is given enough time to grow, Xuanyuan Jianying can be sure that this is a peerless genius who can compete with himself in the field of swordsmanship.


    He even began to look forward to what a brilliant and shocking light he would show when the boy of the same age as him in front of him really grew up and fought with him with a sword.


    Perhaps the examiner also discovered part of his talent, but he was definitely not as clear and sure as he was.


    Because the blood of the Xuanyuan family flows on his body, the pride of the Xuanyuan family who live by the sword and die by the sword.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue looked curiously at Xuanyuan Jianying who was close at hand. The name of the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains is even famous in a remote place like Tiantai Mountain. Many people said that this person in front of him was about the same age as herself The boy will be the next Supreme Sword.


    When she really saw this genius with countless dazzling auras, Mei Xue found that the legend was not false at all. It''s hard to believe that this genius is only sixteen years old like himself.


    "Tell me your name." Xuanyuan Jianying''s small transparent sword at the corner of his white fairy clothes moved automatically without wind. Those who are familiar with him know that this is a sign that this peerless genius is starting to get excited.


    "Mei Xue."


    "Very good, I remember. I am Xuanyuan Jianying. I look forward to the day when we will compete swords, Mei Xue." After taking a deep look at Mei Xue, he firmly remembered Mei Xue''s appearance in his mind. Xuanyuan Jianying walked away, leaving only a chic back.


    It was also at this time that after thinking hard for a long time, the examiner of Qinglong College finally made a difficult decision and gave Mei Xue a score for that sword just now.


    The moment the score came out, it immediately caused an uproar.


    On the Gold List Stone outside Qinglong Academy, a brand new name appeared in a position that no one could ignore, pushing the last 100th place out of the leaderboard.


    Before this name appeared on the Jinbang Stone, almost no one had heard of it, and no one knew where it was from.


    However, when this name appeared on the Jinbang Stone, everyone gasped and exploded in an instant.


    Because the position where this name appeared was too important and shocking.


    The second position of Jinbangshi, just below Xuanyuan Jianying, is where the name is located��"Mei Xue, Bafen (Swordsmanship)".


    The scoring principle of Jinbangshi is to take the highest score of a single subject first, and then start to calculate the total score based on the passing rate of each test question. Generally speaking, only after the candidates who have completed the two test questions reach the majority will the cumulative score start.


    How long does it take for the exam to start now, and the vast majority of candidates haven''t even finished a single exam question, which means that Mei Xue''s second place is absolutely not worth it. The second place of the genius Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Among the exams of Qinglong College and even all college-type fairy gates, the swordsmanship exam is undoubtedly the most popular. The sword is the gentleman of a hundred soldiers, and the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong is the most dazzling sword myth in the seas and mountains.


    All kinds of fairy swords firmly occupy the major rankings of Zhuhai Qunshan''s fairy treasures, and there is a trend of increasing unabated .


    It is conceivable that when Mei Xue''s eighth score appeared on the Jinbang Stone, how many people''s eyes were shocked. There were eight hundred if not one thousand geniuses who had already taken the swordsmanship exam, but among them, except for Zhu Hai who should no longer be included in the scope of candidates Apart from Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one kendo genius in the mountains, the highest score is only about six points.


    In the situation where five points can be ranked among the gold list stones, six points is already a very remarkable achievement. In the comprehensive ranking of the top 100, this genius who scored six points in the swordsmanship test even squeezed into the top six, easily pulling the other geniuses who also scored six points behind.


    There is nothing shady about this. The examiners of the Qinglong Academy are very fair in scoring. As the most popular exam question in the seas and mountains, the swordsmanship exam has always had a unique status, so the gold content of the six points in the swordsmanship exam far exceeds other exam questions. Six points can even be counted as 6.9 points for ranking.


    In such a popular category, Mei Xue can get a high score of 8 points, which is enough to prove how optimistic he is by the examiners.


    However, the examiner who gave this score was helpless, because he knew that he was low, and this score was far from representing what Mei Xue''s sword contained.


    This may seem unbelievable, but it is indeed true. As a swordsmanship examiner, the Vice President of the Sword Academy actually wanted to give Mei Xue full marks.


    But compared to the mystery contained in that sword, Mei Xue''s own cultivation is too low. This is also the reason why the vice president of the Sword Academy cannot give full marks. After all, Mu Xiuyu Lin Feng will destroy it, so he gave Mei Xue eight points You can also use Mei Xue''s extraordinary talent to say that in the past, she was harming Mei Xue.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who had already left the fencing exam, also had the same opinion, but he didn''t bother to correct anything. He is the only person in the entire examination room who knows what Mei Xuejian has shown.


    "No way!" Looking at Mei Xue''s score, Huang Fei''s jaw almost dropped.


    He knew that Mei Xue was hiding something, but it wasn''t such a secret method.


    For the sword just now, he looked left and right, even if it was calculated by a low standard, it was only about two points, and it was only three points for supporting the sky.


    However, the facts slapped him hard.


    eight points! Eight points!


    What kind of concept is this, what level of genius is this!


    If Xuanyuan Jianying''s monster is not counted, there is no tail in this swordsmanship examination room who can get this score. In the ten-point test, eight points represent the top peerless geniuses in the seas and mountains, a level of monsters that is rarely seen in a century, which is almost eligible to directly enter Qinglong Academy without taking the test.


    In fact, the vast majority of so-called kendo geniuses can''t even get a passing score of 6 points. The entrance examination scores of Qinglong Academy are famously strict, and can almost be used directly as a potential meter.


    Mei Xue, who is eight points, can already look down on the thousands of swordsmen in the seas and mountains. The genius in the eyes of ordinary people is not qualified to be compared with Mei Xue. This should only belong to the privilege of the top core geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    But Huang Fei knew about Mei Xue''s background. He was a graduate of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy with Mei Xue, and they were candidates who traveled across the ocean to Qinglong Mountains together.


    What kind of education Mei Xue received in Tiantai Mountain, he knew exactly what he majored in, and it definitely did not include any peerless swordsmanship courses. The Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy did not have such courses, but the dean was brought here The exam is estimated to be a passing grade.


    Eight points, I am afraid that there has never been a swordsman genius of this level in the history of Tiantai Mountain. This is a seedling who is qualified to hit the supreme realm.


    Could it be... Reminiscent of a certain adventure he had recently, Huang Fei seemed to have guessed something.


    No, it must be like that, otherwise it would be impossible to explain all of this. Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue''s body, as if he had seen through Mei Xue''s body, and saw a piece of jade that contained the power of the Dao.


    That''s right, it must be "Dragon Jade". Only Dragon Jade can greatly improve the owner''s certain ability in such a short period of time. Huang Fei can even be sure that the Dragon Jade that Mei Xue obtained must be related to "Sword". It is one of the most powerful types among the nine hundred and ninety-nine Kuailongyu.


    Thinking about it now, there were indeed more than one stream of dragon jade falling on "Tianqing" at that time, and he himself was one of the biggest beneficiaries. He didn''t expect Mei Xue to gain even greater benefits quietly.


    "Hahahaha, okay, you are worthy of being a lover, if you don''t sing, you will be a blockbuster!" Huang Fei, who thought he knew the truth, clapped his hands vigorously, applauding Mei Xue who exited the stage easily.


    "Boom!" At this moment, everyone who was stunned by Mei Xue''s score realized what had happened, and let out various cries.


    "Impossible! Impossible, how could this boy score eight points with a sword like that, there must be something wrong, examiner, he is cheating!"


    "Yes, give us an explanation, what kind of sword is that! That weak wooden sword has no lethality at all. Compared with my precious sword, it is simply a fire stick. He can give it eight points, but I shouldn''t give it ten! "


    "Shadow, there must be shady, examiner, I want to report!"


    Those who firmly do not believe that Mei Xue''s sword can get eight points, they strongly questioned, protested, and even took the initiative to get in front of the examiner, trying to make the examiner change their minds and revise Mei Xue''s score, it is best to directly reduce it to zero. , that is the correct score of Mei Xue''s sword just now in their eyes.


    "Did you see it? That sword just now, what did you see?" Several true geniuses with different levels of swordsmanship looked at each other suspiciously. Fool.


    Seeing the super high marks given by the examiner and Xuanyuan Jianying''s defense of Mei Xue just now, even a fool should know that there is indeed something mysterious about Mei Xue''s sword just now, it is by no means as simple as it seems.


    However, based on their judgment, they couldn''t find anything hidden in that sword at all. This is the difference in realm.


    "That sword was very slow, maybe it appeared as if it was lifted lightly, but why did you use a wooden sword?" After a while of silence, someone began to try to explain Mei Xue''s sword just now.


    "Not right, not right." Young Master Pian Pian lightly shook his feather fan and began to quote scriptures.


    "In the journey of sword cultivation, there is no way of trickery. Being fierce and invincible is a realm; ever-changing, sharpness is a realm; epee has no edge, and skillful and incompetent is a realm; presumably this one just now has reached a deeper level. The level of disdain for foreign things, without a sword is better than having a sword, what he uses is not a sword, but loneliness."


    "It''s impossible, how old is he, and he has reached the realm where having a sword is better than not having a sword?" Many geniuses shook their heads together. The so-called realm where no sword is better than having a sword is just a legend. If it is achieved, it must be a peerless figure like Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword, and it cannot be the candidates who came to take the exam with them.


    "You don''t know that. I watched the sky at night and stretched out my fingers. This young man has a demonic aura. It is very likely that he is an immortal genius of the demon clan. He may be a thousand years old." Mr. Pianpian pointed to the sky and said, Even I feel that this must be the truth.


    Yes, there is always only one truth! Hearing what he said, the quite unconvinced geniuses breathed a sigh of relief, because the young master Pianpian who said so was born in the fairy sect of calculating heaven''s secrets, a genius of Tianji Xianshu named Bei Xingzi.


    I heard that although he is young, Ziwei Doushu has reached the level of 30% of the older generation. If he said so, I am afraid that this young man named Mei Xue is really not a human race.


    Even if he is not a thousand years old, it is estimated that he will be more than a hundred years old, so having such an unimaginable level of swordsmanship is barely acceptable, and it is easier to accept than him being a genius who is more evil than Xuanyuan Jianying.


    It is enough for this generation to have a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying who overwhelms everyone in the way of swordsmanship, and another one will simply make their arrogant geniuses die.


    "Is it really like this? Love Saint..." Huang Fei was a little suspicious when Bei Xingzi said so, could it be that the Love Saint beside him is really a monster, and he is actually over a hundred years old.


    "Nothing, I am 100% Yan Clan." Mei Xue denied Bei Xingzi''s unreliable calculations without thinking.


    As for the demonic aura on him, there is no way to completely deny it. Because he has been using the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face recently to prepare for the exam, maybe there is some smell of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face left on his body.


    "That''s right, I grew up with you, that guy Bei Xingzi has lost his sight this time." When Mei Xue said this, Huang Fei also remembered.


    Mei Xue was a classmate who graduated with him from Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy. Yaozu would not go to that kind of country school. He was not half-banished from Huangshan, and he would definitely not go to that kind of small place to go to school.


    No matter what, this time Meixue is completely famous. The dazzling eight points on the Jinbang Stone completely shocked the people in front of the Qinglong Mountains examination room, and left countless businessmen who opened the gambling table dumbfounded, because they suddenly found that someone was This Mei Xue placed a big bet on her, a big bet that was enough to bankrupt them all.


    All these big bets appeared suddenly just before the game was closed. Obviously, someone knew about Mei Xue''s information and was just waiting to kill them profiteers!


    "Master, don''t bring such fun!"


    "It''s over, at this odds... I''m going to sell myself!"


    "Selling yourself is not enough to pay back! Who made the bet!"


    The profiteers burst into tears, and began to calculate what would happen to them according to the odds at the time of betting, and then they cried loudly, and those who heard it were sad and wailing...

 Chapter 164

    Compared with those profiteers who found out that they were about to go bankrupt, Huang Fei, who was still in the swordsmanship examination room, was of course smiling. This was not just picking up a wallet, but picking up a mountain of gold.


    The swordsmanship test is still going on, but after Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue, no one has scored more than six points, and there is only one person with six points. The Falling Star swordsmanship won the examiner''s favor.


    If Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue hadn''t been in front, he would have been the most promising person to become the star of the swordsmanship examination room, but unfortunately Zhuyu was in front, no matter how hard he tried, he was destined to be only the third place.


    However, Bei Xingzi was not too disappointed, because his major in immortal arts was not swordsmanship, but deduction of heavenly secrets, Ziwei Dou Shu, and swordsmanship was only his minor.


    The place where he really wants to be famous among the seas and mountains is not in this swordsmanship examination room, but in the Tianji examination room set up by the Star Academy of the Ninth Academy of Qinglong Academy.


    In the entrance exam of Qinglong College, although there are as many as twenty different exam questions, there are differences among them. Even with the same score, those test questions that are recognized as more difficult and more difficult to practice will naturally get higher evaluations, which is why a score of 6 in the swordsmanship test can be regarded as a score of 6.9.


    This means that even if there are two candidates with the same score, if one of them gets more scores in the popular test questions, then they can easily overwhelm the other with the same score.


    In terms of the difficulty of obtaining scores, the difficulty of the "Swordsmanship" test questions can be directly ranked second, so the gold content of the scores is beyond doubt.


    This does not mean that the difficulty of other exam questions is easy. In fact, no matter which exam questions it is, it is so rare that it scares people to death. Ordinary geniuses have to do their best to get even one point. When you get three points in the exam, you know that these exam questions are terrible.


    Huang Fei''s three-point score is actually not low at all, because his physical fitness has been raised to an inhuman level after possessing the dragon jade, and he suppressed swordsmen of the same level in all directions. It was as easy as flipping the palm of your hand, those sword repairmen who fought desperately on the battlefield couldn''t even take Huang Fei''s epee at all.


    One point, two points, or even more than half of the candidates could not get even one point in this swordsmanship examination room, which is enough to prove how shocking Mei Xue''s eight points are.


    "Okay, Lover, let''s go to the examination room of the Battle Academy and let them see our real strength." After watching for a while, Huang Fei found that his three points were not embarrassing at all.


    If he is not compared with the peerless kendo geniuses around him, he is already a great master. I didn''t see that nine out of ten people here can''t even get this three points. It is not ordinary people who are confident to come to this examination room. They all had worked hard on swordsmanship, among them were a few geniuses that Huang Fei knew.


    Looking at it now, these few geniuses that his father always mentioned in his ears are not very good, most of them are only about two points, and there are only a handful of them higher than his three points.


    "En." Since what she saw at the beginning was Xuanyuan Jianying''s peerless sword dance, Mei Xue always thought that the geniuses in the seas and mountains were far beyond her own.


    After reading all the swordsmanship exams in this exam room, he was surprised to find that most people''s understanding of swordsmanship is far behind his own.


    Except for Xuanyuan Jianying and Bei Xingzi who showed the falling star sword light, the sword skills of the others are completely flawed in his eyes, not worth mentioning. break away.


    I became stronger? This was the first time that Mei Xue could truly feel the change in herself.


    When did it start? He has far surpassed these young geniuses from the seas and mountains that he couldn''t even see from the back.


    Was it when "Azure" defeated the terrifying Nine Serenities?


    Was it when he realized his own weakness, walked into Qingxu on that icy rainy night, and started a shocking battle with the terrifying master of Qingxu?


    Is it time to step into the Santu River, merge with the ultimate weapon, the Ghost Emperor, from the Nether Immortal Dao, and win in Huang Quan''s smile?


    Now, in Mei Xue''s eyes, these geniuses who came from various immortal sects do not feel out of reach at all, and they are even far inferior to the "Dao Wuyuan" who died in his hands.


    That "Dao Wuyuan" forced out all his trump cards, and finally was smashed to pieces by the full blow of the ghost emperor. Compared with the opponent who is suspected of "Dao Wuyuan", these geniuses who are well-known in the seas and mountains in front of them are really too weak.


    Yes, that''s what it feels like. Except for the unfathomable Xuanyuan Jianying, even Bei Xingzi, who performed the star-shining falling star swordsmanship, did not feel any threat to Mei Xue.


    They are not as good as that "Dao Wuyuan", this is the answer Mei Xue came up with after observing the young people who are known as peerless geniuses in these small circles many times.


    After leaving the fencing exam room with Huang Fei, the two of them came to a more noisy and exciting exam room than the fencing exam room.


    The examination questions in this examination room are very simple, and when combined, there is only one word "war". Compared with the elegant and orderly examination room of the swordsmanship examination, this examination room is less dusty and more bloody.


    Here is the examination room for all martial arts combat skills except "swordsmanship", and it is also the examination questions set up by the "Battle Academy" in Qinglong Academy.


    In addition to the sword here, it doesn''t matter whether you use a knife, gun, axe, halberd, or simply a pair of fists. What is assessed here is the simplest combat power and the most violent battlefield.


    Different from the elegant examination method of the swordsmanship examination, this examination room called "War Wu" is to test the actual combat ability in a real way.


    I don''t know if it was intentional, but the exam question in this exam room is to fight a wooden puppet holding a sword.


    The time limit for the exam is three minutes. During these three minutes, it doesn''t matter what method you use to attack this puppet holding a sword. It''s even better to dismember this puppet, because the vice president of the war academy said, Those who can kill this sword-wielding puppet are sent directly to the battlefield.


    However, the "Warrior" exam questions have been started for a long time, not to mention defeating this puppet holding a sword, there are only a handful of candidates who can even draw a wound on this puppet.


    Without him, this puppet holding a sword is really too strong, so strong that even Mei Xue finds it unreasonable.


    Ordinary puppets always give people a feeling of lifelessness and numb movements, but the puppet in this test is not only amazingly flexible, but even faintly reveals the demeanor of a master in every move.


    Under his rapier attack like a storm, eight of the ten candidates were stabbed with a bloodstain on their chest by the puppet holding the sword before they could even use a single move. The puppet with the sword is "killed", and the exam is over.


    It didn''t take three minutes at all. Most of the candidates'' exams were over within a few seconds. Of course, they were instantly killed by this puppet without a doubt.


    Fast, stable, and elegant, what kind of puppet is this? He looks like a master of swordsmanship.


    "I don''t believe that you are faster than me, Yun Tianhe!" The one who stepped into the examination room is a little-known genius. He is best at body skills. Humanoid, just like a red-crowned crane.


    He jumped into the sky immediately after entering the examination room, then turned seven times in a row in the air, and landed directly behind the puppet holding the sword with his graceful movement.


    "Good job!"


    "Quick, beat him!"


    "Yun Tianhe, it''s up to you."


    Seeing Yun Tianhe''s strange and inhuman body movements, all the examinees were inspired and saw the hope of defeating this puppet holding a sword.


    Yun Tianhe, who landed behind the puppet holding the sword, did not disappoint them either. He directly raised his hands high, and then shot towards the puppet holding the sword''s forehead like lightning.


    According to his judgment when watching the battle, the material of this puppet is not particularly strong, and his strike with the pickaxe''s beak is enough to smash the puppet''s head.


    Facing Yun Tianhe''s backstab lore, the sword-wielding puppet only made two moves.


    The first one is to turn around.


    The second one is to draw a sword.


    The sword light flashed, Yun Tianhe still maintained the movement of the shot, but his arms had completely drooped, and there was a big bloodstain on his chest, representing his "death".


    "Bastard, what kind of monsters have those old men in the Sword Academy created? How can I recruit people if this continues!" Seeing one candidate after another being instantly killed and failed, the vice president in charge of the examination room was as black as a pot. Average bottom.


    In Qinglong Academy, the confrontation between the Sword Academy and the Battle Academy is already an open secret inside and outside the academy. The conflict between the two schools can be traced back to ancient times.


    A long, long time ago, there was no Sword Academy in Qinglong Academy. At that time, there was only one battlefield, and the weapons the students recruited were good at all kinds of weapons.


    Sword, the gentleman of a hundred soldiers, elegant and elegant, is the favorite of many princes.


    Dao, the master of a hundred soldiers, wild and unruly, is the first choice of the strong who often go through life and death.


    Spear, the king of a hundred soldiers, the king of soldiers in the world, is the exclusive weapon of countless generals.


    In addition to these three most popular weapons, there are also unpopular weapons such as rings and locks that love to use them. There are also many strong people who pursue physical immortality and punch the world.


    However, everything changed after that person appeared.


    The Supreme Heavenly Sword��Xuanyuanhong, used the sword to prove the way, climbed to the fairy platform, and achieved the legend of the sword fairy.


    Ever since Xuanyuanhong ascended to Xiantai and finally ascended in the daytime, the entire world of seas and mountains seemed to have acknowledged the fact that among the thousands of weapons in the seas and mountains, the Dao of the sword is the only one among the three thousand avenues.


    Because of this, sword cultivators who practice kendo suddenly overwhelmed all other weapon cultivators, and became the undisputed number one school in all seas and mountains.


    Therefore, even Qinglong Academy, which advocates "all laws are united, and there is no distinction between teaching", finally separated "Sword" from "Battle Academy" and established a separate Sword Academy.


    In the entrance examination of Qinglong College, the assessment of swordsmanship is also independent, and it is not included in the assessment of "war martial arts". In terms of position, there is even a faint tendency to surpass the number one position.


    The "Battle Academy", which used to be extremely glorious and firmly occupied the second place among the many branches of Qinglong College thousands of years ago, is now not even the third place in the entrance examination score, and directly slipped to the fourth place. Condescending to the "Surgery Academy" who also made efforts later.


    "Swordsmanship", "Xianshu" and "War Wu", these are the second, third, and fourth places in the gold content of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination scores in the eyes of people.


    This time, the Genius Prosperity, which is rare in a hundred years, the Zhanyuan is full of energy and wants to accept some good seedlings, but who would have thought that the puppet assigned to them for the exam would be so perverted. At this moment, the vice president of the war academy, who was already jumping in a hurry, would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.


    "Shua!" There was another inaudible sound of breaking the wind, and an unknown number of candidates fell down in the examination room with pale faces.


    The sword-wielding puppet bowed slightly, and the chic and relaxed attitude made the vice-president of the war academy jump into a rage.


    "No, what are you guys doing, why didn''t you see that this puppet is a strong outsider! Look, just punch this puppet hard in the neck, and make sure that this puppet turns around immediately!"


    The vice-president of the war academy, who was roaring in anger, directly demonstrated by himself, and he did not hesitate to punch the puppet holding the sword on the neck with a big bullying punch-of course, it has no power.


    Those who dared to take part in the martial arts test were few, but after seeing the demonstration of the vice president of the war academy, not only did prayers not boost morale, but more people retreated.


    "This...we don''t have your old speed." A strong man with a huge double-edged ax on his back touched his head and his legs. He was sure that his speed was comparable to that of the sword-wielding puppet. In comparison, he is a scumbag, and he gave up this martial arts test cleanly.


    "We can''t see the sword of this puppet clearly. Alas, let''s forget about the exam. Why are the exam questions this year so perverted?"


    "No, this year''s exam is too difficult. It is completely prepared for those famous geniuses. We can''t get a score at all."


    Just like that, half of the people in the martial arts examination room, which was originally crowded with people, dispersed in an instant.


    "Wait, I didn''t say I want you to really defeat this bastard!" Seeing this scene, the vice president of the War Institute felt a chill in his heart, and hated Tiangong Institute who made this sword-wielding puppet even more.


    Those craftsmen who sell everything with money must have been bought by the Sword Academy. This puppet is not a normal trial puppet!


    That elegant pace, light aura, and even the stabbing sword with a bit of sword intent, even if he himself was young, he couldn''t beat it!


    Sword Academy, I remember! We''ll see later!


    "Hehe, this puppet is really not bad. I think it can kill more than half of the candidates." After seeing the performance of the puppet holding the sword, Huang Fei was not only not disappointed, but pleasantly surprised.


    This kind of delicate and soft puppet is just waiting for his young master Huang Fei to overthrow it!


    "Huang Fei, are you sure?" Mei Xue calculated the speed and reflexes of this puppet, and found that the strength of this puppet holding a sword was really extraordinary.


    If it is calculated by the standard of the swordsmanship test just now, this puppet with a sword can easily get about five points, no wonder so many people were killed in seconds.


    In fact, that Yun Tianhe just now was not considered weak, and the vice president of the Battle Institute also gave four points, but I am afraid that no one will be happy to be killed in such a flash, especially if the opponent is just a puppet.


    This puppet''s cultivation is really not high, far inferior to his swordsmanship, but his sword is very simple, so simple that it only needs one word to describe it.


    That is "fast", abandoning defense, abandoning the destructive power enough to open mountains and crack rocks, in exchange for a sword speed beyond what ordinary people can distinguish with the naked eye.


    The vast majority of people lost without even having a chance to make moves in front of this puppet holding a sword.


    When you see that sword, it''s time to lose.


    "Haha, it''s hard to say anything else, as far as speed is concerned, there''s no problem." Huang Fei laughed heartily.


    This is not bragging, but Huang Fei really has the confidence to teach this puppet a lesson.


    Because, the inheritance recorded in the Dragon Jade he owns is "Wuying Shenquan", which is a powerful fighting fairy art that is stronger when encountering the strong, and uses fairy art to exert supernatural powers.


    "This time, I will let everyone know who is the strongest fighter." With such arrogance, Huang Fei stepped into the martial arts examination room.


    So far, among the ten examination rooms of Qinglong Academy, the highest score obtained by those who participated in the martial arts examination is only about six points, but Huang Fei is confident that he can easily crush this score.


    Because, he is Huang Fei, Huang Fei who was born in the fairy gate of Huangshan Mountain and inherited the power of No. 97 Dragon Jade.


    He is destined to embark on the road of the King of Fighters.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by Huang Fei''s momentum, his hands began to turn red.


    That was the momentum that Huang Fei would inevitably appear before launching his own extremely powerful immortal technique, the invincible fist that meets gods and kills gods.


    After being brutally tortured by Ba Die in the Qianye secret realm, Huang Fei finally realized the path he should take.


    Usually, he is cautious, always behaves with his tail between his legs, and his hobby is to open the gambling table and play with small money. It is a compliment to describe him as having no big ambitions.


    However, after obtaining the dragon jade numbered ninety-seven, his life began to change completely. His father, who had almost ignored him in the past, began to pay attention to him, and the marriage that was about to be blown up was also stabilized. The best daoist clothes that he didn''t even dare to think about.


    All of this is because he obtained this dragon jade, this dragon jade with the "Shadowless God Fist" sealed.


    And because of this dragon jade, he made a comeback again, and became the Huang Shao in the eyes of others, not the "Huang Fat" who made fun of behind his back.


    This taste is really not bad.


    Then, hit it! Why do you think so much, since you have already inherited this powerful dragon jade, whether it is a puppet or Ba Die, there is only one thing he has to do.


    Go up and do it!


    "Accept the move!" Already feeling the cold sword energy on his neck, Huang Fei roared proudly:


    "Look, this is my Huang Fei''s fist!"


    In the huge pillar of fire, countless fiery shadows of fists intertwined and slammed on the body of the sword-wielding puppet, blasting the light and frail sword-wielding puppet directly into the sky.

 Chapter 165

    One after another, flaming fist marks floated on the body of the sword-wielding puppet, and then exploded one after another, blowing up the petite sword-wielding puppet, and finally fell from the air with black smoke all over its body, making a "pop!" "A crisp sound.


    This is the most beautiful and perfect Shadowless Flame Fist that Huang Fei has hit so far. He was so desperate that he just killed the puppet with the sword before it could kill him in seconds.


    If the sword-wielding puppet displayed lightning-like speed, then Huang Fei''s fist was as explosive as a volcanic eruption.


    As long as Huang Fei hesitated just a little bit earlier, there would definitely be an extra bloodstain on his chest. In terms of speed and skill alone, the puppet holding the sword is actually still higher than the current Huang Fei.


    But Huang Fei didn''t hesitate, he didn''t even look at the sword of the puppet holding the sword, he only did one thing when he stepped into the examination room, and that was - punch.


    Do it as soon as you come up, and don''t care about his opponent. This is the essence of the Wuying Shenquan that Huang Fei has comprehended, the way to win the king of fighters with strength.


    It''s a pity that his cultivation was still a little bit worse, so even though he dropped the puppet holding the sword in seconds, there was still a trace of blood on his chest, which was the scar left by the puppet holding the sword when he stabbed the sword instantly like lightning.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" The vice president of the war academy laughed heartily, and even shouted three good words, and his eyes became scorching hot when he looked at Huang Fei.


    Going forward indomitably, with amazing explosive power, and taking the path of proving the Tao with strength and sanctifying the body, this kind of seed is not the most urgently needed talent in their battlefield.


    Lost eyes, lost eyes! I didn''t expect this chubby little guy to be so hot and amazing in battle, he was simply a future star born for their battlefield.


    "Eight points!" Overjoyed, the vice president of the war academy gave Huang Fei a very auspicious score, which is a score that only geniuses in the seas and mountains are eligible to get.


    Although it is not as amazing as the eighth score in the swordsmanship exam, it is still enough to tell the score of Guangzong Yaozu. After all, before the birth of the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, Zhanwu''s score has always been ranked second in the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    To be honest, although Huang Fei''s performance was astonishing, it was only about seven points. However, seeing the hopeful geniuses being stumped by this sword-wielding puppet, the vice president of the war academy couldn''t swallow his breath. So abruptly raised Huang Fei''s score by a level. ,


    This is the so-called money for a horse''s bone. The vice president of the War Academy hopes that more geniuses can show their skills in this exam, and teach this damned puppet who obviously has the style of the Sword Academy.


    "Huang Fei, right? What do you think of our Battle Academy?" It took a long time to find such a good seed who practiced the unique skills of the Battle Academy. The vice president of the Battle Academy has already blatantly stated that he wants to take the little fat man in front of him into his backyard. up.


    "That''s right, I like it." Huang Fei''s eyes were all smiles. Since he inherited the Wuying Shenquan, which is a bold and majestic attacking and killing technique, the best place for him is naturally the war known for its fighting and killing techniques. Academy, now that there is a hint from the vice president of the War Academy, of course he is smiling.


    "Hahaha, good."


    "Hahaha!" An old man and a young man smiled at each other, they had made an agreement in advance, and now Huang Fei was sent to the battlefield in advance.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The sword-wielding puppet, with black smoke all over its body, stood up precariously, and then a flash of spiritual light flashed on its chest, and the damaged part of the puppet began to regenerate, and its wooden body returned to its original appearance.


    "Next!" I have no objection to the Vice President of the Resurrected War Institute who is holding a puppet with a sword. This puppet was originally made for reuse, and if the core inside is not damaged, it will not be really damaged. As for destroying the internal core of the puppet, this is not something that candidates can do.


    What the puppet wielding a sword needs to test is the combat effectiveness of the candidates, because this is "fighting martial arts", a duel field to test human courage and strength.


    "Congratulations, the fist just now was really good." Mei Xue applauded Huang Fei''s performance sincerely. The aura that killed everything in that instant was indeed extraordinary, completely surpassing the sword skills of that Bei Xingzi who had six points in sword skills just now.


    When he was in the secret realm, Huang Fei had shown the demeanor of the Shadowless Flame God Fist, and now he has obviously gone a step further, already looking a bit like the King of Fighters.


    "Hehe, I can actually use this three times now. If the puppet doesn''t hit me head-on, I''ll have nothing to do." Huang Fei touched his chest, the looming bloodstain looked really shocking now, if he was slow then Then in half a second, I am afraid that he will be the one who is announced to be killed in seconds.


    Second person or second, the thrill of life and death, for Huang Fei, this is destined to be an unforgettable exam.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Huang Fei''s 8 points had skyrocketed, and he entered the first group, ranking fifth, which surprised many people who knew Huang Fei''s name.


    "Huang Fei, it''s that Huang Fei, didn''t you hear that he was sent to the border area?"


    "Battle eight points, my God, what kind of medicine did this guy take, so fierce!"


    "Is this really Huang Fei?"


    Those who would be so surprised are all the children of the great immortal sects and families in Zhuhai, Qunshan, and they knew a little bit what the original Huang Fei was like. But it''s not big or small news.


    They never expected that a few years later, when they saw Huang Fei''s name again, it would be on this golden list stone, and it would be in such a high position.


    Although the scores of the Zhanwu test are not as valuable as before, but a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. Compared with questions like Tianji deduction and elixir refining, the score of Zhanwu is still very important. Six points can be regarded as 6.7 to 6 points Calculated in eight, it is only a little lower than the top "sword skills" and "immortal skills".


    Huang Fei, who scored 8 points in the martial arts exam, even though he failed to complete the second question in most of the exams, relied on this single subject score of 8 points to be ranked fifth in the gold list. He thoroughly enjoyed it. Received a treatment that was once famous all over the world.


    The former Huang Fei was only regarded as an inconspicuous member of the many famous families in the seas and mountains, and it was because he had a good father that he was considered a half-genius.


    But since his name appeared in the fifth place on the Jinbangshi, he is no longer the Huang Fei of the past, but a hero who will be famous throughout the seas and mountains, a genius among geniuses.


    "Huang Fei is invincible! When the sun rises in the east, Huang Fei is invincible!"


    "Facing the waves with arrogance! Blood is like the red sun! Bravery is like iron and bones are like fine steel! Brain is like iron and bones are like fine steel! Brain is broad-minded and vision is far-reaching. Brother Huang Fei, you are the sun of tomorrow!"


    These are the graduates of the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy who came to the Qinglong Mountains with Huang Fei. They never imagined that in the small Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Law Academy, there would be two graduates of the Qinglong Academy. The genius of the gold list, this is something they never dreamed of.


    They were all very excited, because the legend was by their side, studying and taking exams with them at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, these experiences would be memories that would make them proud for a lifetime.


    "Mei Xue, Huang Fei! You are our pride!"


    "Mei Xue, Brother Huang Fei, you guys must continue to be brilliant!"


    "Sacred Love, I won''t make fun of you anymore! I would have known that I would have broken up so many times..." In the eyes of these common people who came from a humble background, if it wasn''t for Huang Fei''s funding, they wouldn''t even have enough money to travel to Qinglong Mountains. Huang Fei and Mei Xue are myths in their eyes, living legends.


    Are they really studying in the same academy and the same classroom as such a great person? Even they themselves thought it was like a dream.


    There is no doubt that Mei Xue and Huang Fei are completely famous, even the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, because more and more people have gathered around these students who graduated from the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, asking them about The matter of Mei Xue and Huang Fei.


    "Excuse me, which sea area is the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy?"


    "Mei Xue and Huang Fei, who are currently on the gold list, really came out of the same academy as you!"


    "Why have I never heard of this academy, where is Tiantai Mountain, what you said is true?"


    With the help of Mei Xue and Huang Fei, all the graduates of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School enjoyed star treatment, and this was undoubtedly the most dazzling moment in their lives.


    Overnight, no one in the world does not know you. This is Qinglong Academy, and this is the only Qinglong fairy gate in the Sifang Sea that has opened its gates and recruited students from all over the world.


    The annual Qinglong College Entrance Examination is like a touchstone. Every year, unknown geniuses are discovered, and every year there is a myth of blockbuster success.


    I don''t know how many geniuses from commoner backgrounds are waiting for this once-a-year opportunity to prove themselves, their hard work and talent in the harsh Qinglong exam.


    How many geniuses who were shrouded in the halo of genius in the past and boasted by the people around them were defeated here, and thus fell into a slump and lost the opportunity to advance.


    Here is the battlefield of geniuses and geniuses. Only the one who has the last laugh can declare his victory and prove his worth with his head held high.


    However, this has nothing to do with Mei Xue. He smiled and watched as one candidate after another bravely challenged the powerful sword puppet after Huang Fei. The expression of frustration and even timidity just now.


    What burns in their eyes is the passion for fighting. Even if they lose to the puppet with the sword, they still get a score in line with their own strength.


    Soon, it was Mei Xue''s turn.


    Relax, it is enough to take the exam with a normal heart, Mei Xue told herself.


    Then, Mei Xue stepped into the battlefield.


    What greeted Mei Xue was a sword like a gust of wind and lightning.


    However, in Mei Xue''s eyes, this sword was neither fast nor fatal.


    He has seen a more elegant sword than this one. It is the sword of Xuanyuan Jianying. The autumn, that is the sword of heaven.


    He has seen a more terrifying sword than this one. It is the sword of Netherworld. sword.


    He saw a more maddening sword than this, it was the sword of "Dao Wuyuan". sword.


    He has seen a more beautiful and brilliant sword than this one, it was cast by the dead, the starlight of the seven stars and the Big Dipper appeared in the sky, and the stardust sword that visualized the stars of the week into his sword.


    And, the most dazzling, most brilliant, most elegant, most terrifying, and maddening sword in his heart, piercing the sky, tearing the sky and the earth, a sword that is unstoppable and unstoppable.


    That is the sword shadow of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, which comes from the inheritance of the supreme swordsmen of the seas and mountains.


    How can someone who has seen such a sword, or even recreated that sword with his body, feel that the sword puppet''s sword is threatening.


    The sword puppet''s sword is simply fast, simple fast, abandoning defense, and fast after the back road.


    Because of this, there is no retreat, and the strongest point of this sword is also the weakest point.


    Mei Xue didn''t even need to look at the trajectory of the sword, she just took a light step to avoid the sword that killed countless candidates in seconds, and even Huang Fei couldn''t dodge it.


    The vice president of the War Institute stood up with a "hoo" and stared fixedly at Mei Xue''s body with wide-eyed eyes. The expression was like a drunkard meeting aged wine, a pervert meeting a charming beauty.


    "You have good body skills." The eyes of the examinees who were still in the martial arts examination room lit up. Apart from Yun Tianhe, this was the second examinee who lightly escaped the attack of the puppet holding a sword.


    "It''s much more chic than that Yun Tianhe, and I think it can get six points." After evaluating the performance of Yun Tianhe and Mei Xue, someone began to rate Mei Xue.


    "Oh, if I knew it was this kind of puppet, I would have gone to practice a speed-speeding fairy art, so I wouldn''t be instantly killed as soon as I met." This is the lament of several famous young men who saw Mei Xue''s performance.


    Their strength was good, but because the speed of the puppet holding the sword was too fast, they had no time to show their fighting power and were defeated. Seeing that Mei Xue easily dodged the sword-wielding puppet''s attack with her body skills, they finally knew the importance of good body skills.


    Movement, acceleration, what do you guys know about this group of brats... The vice president of the Battle Institute pursed his lips, and gave those young masters a big roll of their eyes.


    What kind of martial art and agility did Mei Xue display, it was not at the same level at all!


    Look at that step to the left, that footstep is not something that can be made by human structure, otherwise how could this fairy art puppet stab so unbelievably.


    Look, this sword is also the same, the puppet has clearly locked every possible dodge position of the kid, but the kid took a step back and made the puppet''s sword a joke.


    Is that step so easy to retreat? This is a step that is impossible for human beings. No matter how well-developed your muscles and nerves are, you can''t move back without using your little toes and shoulders!


    Take a look, this puppet is almost dumbfounded. It is estimated that the sword skills engraved in the inner fairy stone are all confused. No wonder, even when he watched this kid move, he wondered how he made this movement.


    But what kind of footwork is this exactly? He moved around like a ghost, completely ignoring the physiological structure and joint constraints of human beings. Could it be that this kid is really a ghost?


    The vice-principal of the Battle Academy looked left, right, up and down, but he couldn''t see what kind of footwork Mei Xue was using. She played with the sword-wielding puppet in such an easy way.


    That was of course, because Mei Xue didn''t use "footwork" at all, but used "cloud and mist technique" to fight the puppet holding the sword in front of her.


    Any footwork in human martial arts is not worth mentioning in front of the art of flying clouds and driving fog, which can ignore the gravity of the ground, float freely, move, move up, down, left, and right, back and forth, accelerate, and turn like flying clouds. This is not a field at all. thing.


    The opponents Mei Xue has encountered so far are all monsters like the Nine Nethers, the Elder of the Black Fox, the Lord of the Qingxu, and the Sin Giant. In front of this group of unbelievably strong monsters, the cloud and mist technique passed to him by the candle holding dragon can only be used to help him escape.


    However, this does not mean that the immortal art that Mei Xue practiced the most is useless. In fact, even if this immortal art is divided by the strictest standards of the seas and mountains, it is also the top immortal art among auxiliary immortal arts. , this is still when Mei Xue has only practiced to the first stage.


    From the very beginning, this immortal technique surpassed any physical skills in human martial arts. It allowed Meixue to transcend the limitations of the seas and mountains, and to fly in the clouds and fog at will before she became an immortal warlock.


    Although it can only fly very close to the ground, you need to know the price of treasures that can fly in the air in the seas and mountains. Each piece of this type of fairy treasure is accumulated by countless treasures of heaven and earth. There are only a handful of first-class fairy gates like Huangshan Xianmen, and the smaller fairy gates are simply unthinkable.


    Using this kind of fairy art to deal with a mere sword-wielding puppet, saying that killing a chicken with a bull knife is a grievance to Yunwu Art, the natal fairy art passed down to Mei Xue by the dragon holding a candle.


    In front of Mei Xue, who possessed cloud and mist skills, this puppet holding a sword, who had instantly killed countless candidates, was no different from a monkey holding a wooden sword.


    No matter how fast the sword-wielding puppet''s sword is, it can''t surpass the puppet''s own structural limitations, it can''t twist its joints to change the sword path, or it can directly burst out a sky-filled sword aura, just like the "Dao Wuyuan" that directly kills the audience with five-element sword aura in a full range .


    If the sword-wielding puppet has the power of "Dao Wuyuan" to transform into a sword, then this exam will not be taken, and the sign will be hung directly, with the words "Immortal Warlock is shortlisted. Immortal Warlock will retreat at once" in big characters. Can.


    Looking at Mei Xue''s "elegant" and "out of the dust" miraculous movements, the vice president of the War Academy felt more and more beautiful in his heart. This is a better seedling than Huang Fei. Just this movement alone is definitely below the level of a magician Invincible.


    Take it, you must take it, you must take it into the battlefield! With blood burning in his heart, the vice president of the Battle Institute drew a big red circle on Mei Xue''s name.


    Three minutes later, Mei Xue bowed politely to the puppet holding the sword. This competition gave him a deeper understanding of cloud and mist art, as if he had vaguely touched the edge of a certain realm.


    He deeply felt that the cloud and mist technique at this moment was not really complete, and there was something hidden in the depths of the hazy cloud and mist.


    That was the blessing given to him by the dragon holding the candle, and it was a gift she had prepared for him, but he hadn''t reached the time to use this gift yet.


    "Okay, good, good, good, good! Young man, you are destined to be with Zhanyuan!" After shouting five good words, the vice president of Zhanyuan gave Mei Xuexin a score with a swipe of his pen.


    This is not an encouragement score given by Huang Fei to motivate the next candidates, but because Mei Xue''s performance is the same score, without any falsehood.


    The test of martial arts never requires you to completely defeat that puppet, but only showing your own potential and fighting power is enough.


    What Mei Xue has shown can already easily hold a sword puppet in the palm of her hand. Such a peerless genius can be called an invincible genius under the magician. If he does not give a high score, it is his negligence as a martial arts examiner.


    On the Gold List Stone, Mei Xue''s name flashed again, causing those who had been paying attention to the Gold List rankings to breathe a sigh of relief.


    Still in that position, still in that name under Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Mei Xue, nine points (War Wu)!


    The profiteers were stunned, and then collectively fell into hysterical symptoms.


    "It''s over, bankrupt, bankrupt!" Some hit their heads on the ground, wishing to turn back time.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue, Mei Xue!" There was a person with dementia, who could only pronounce this name.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" You didn''t admit the fact, imagining that it was just my own eyes.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Mei Xue''s nine points are shining.

 Chapter 166

    If Mei Xue''s name appeared on the Jinbang Stone for the first time, it was a violent storm, then when his name flashed again, it had already turned into a huge wave.


    who is this


    Which family of hidden immortal sect''s children?


    Are you married now?


    All kinds of questions instantly turned into an uproar and rushed towards the graduates of the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School who seemed to know something. They really wanted to know the truth.


    What, Mei Xue was born as a commoner, majoring in elixir refining?


    What a joke, how can there be such a pharmacist, if a pharmacist can score eight points in the Qinglong Academy''s swordsmanship test, and score nine points in the war martial arts test, will anyone else live?


    Lover, has confessed to many girls! That''s right, this is good news. People don''t waste their youths. It''s only natural for such a peerless genius to be a little bit more feminine. The patriarchs of many small families are already wondering whether they have daughters or granddaughters who are suitable for marriage.


    Of course, Mei Xue in the examination room didn''t know all this at all. If he knew that he had become a romantic saint in the eyes of the patriarchs of those small families at this moment, he might not know whether to laugh or cry.


    It is true that he has confessed to many girls before, but that is already yesterday, and the nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions all ended in failure.


    Although the vast majority of candidates have not yet completed the second test question, the ranking of the gold list is still calculated according to the highest score in a single subject, but the people around the gold list stone are not fools. With high scores full of gold, these two scores alone can definitely be admitted to Qinglong Academy.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Jianying, a peerless master who has surpassed the level of candidates, among the candidates in this year, this score could even directly hit the first place in the gold list.


    Just when people lamented that this session of Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam was full of geniuses, another brand new name appeared on the Jinbangshi.


    This time, everyone once again knew what it means to be dumbfounded and what it means to be frightened.


    Since the entrance exam of Qinglong College is open to all exam questions together and lasts for three full days, the scores of each exam question are constantly changing, and candidates are even allowed to challenge the same exam question more than once during these three days (you have to wait for other people to take the exam) finished).


    At this moment, in another examination room, the expression of the examiner for the swordsmanship examination was almost exactly the same as that of the crowd watching in front of Jinbangshi outside.


    A few minutes ago, because the test number was different from that of Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, who was unhappy because of the different test number, walked around the test room for each test question before choosing the fencing test as his first test subject.


    As for swordsmanship, of course it is a very, very simple thing��although Koyanagi has never even held a sword before.


    But this is not a problem, Xiao Liu is a genius girl who can even deduce the supernatural powers such as the seal of the three phases. Compared with Xiao Liu, her combat power is a bit weaker - but it is the master of Qingxu, who can cover the sky with her hands Hydra compared.


    Human swordsmanship must not be difficult. Xiao Liu observed the candidates wielding swords in the examination room of the swordsmanship exam, and at some point there was a blood-red long sword in his hand, and then he queued up for the exam like that.


    Almost all the candidates who chose the swordsmanship test in this examination room on this day have already finished the test, so it will be Xiao Liu''s turn soon.


    Looking at Xiao Liu, who was wearing a red fairy clothes and had extremely pure eyes, the middle-aged Jianxiu, who was an examiner, smiled dumbly.


    This little girl is the daughter of a big family. Don''t you know that the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy is not a place for children?


    As one of the vice presidents of the Sword Academy, he is very accurate at seeing people. This girl has clear eyes and is full of curiosity. It is obvious that she is a little guy who just sneaked out of the family and is going to take the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy. , it was ten years too early.


    "Little girl, do you really want to take the swordsmanship test?" The examiner took the initiative to ask the examinee''s wishes. In the eyes of the middle-aged swordsman, Xiao Liu obviously regarded the test as a game.


    "Of course, I want to get full marks." Xiao Liu replied very seriously.


    She promised Mei Xue that she must get the first place in the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    "Haha, full marks, that''s not something ordinary people can get." The middle-aged sword repairman was amused.


    This little girl is only as old as his little niece. Yesterday he was feeding his little niece a lollipop, but today, a little girl similar to his little niece stood in front of him with her head held high, saying that she would get a perfect score in the fencing test.


    Great, this child is really ambitious, the future of the seas and mountains should be like this.


    But after all, he will never be partial when it comes to scoring. It is one thing to appreciate this little guy, but another thing to take the exam.


    "Then, what kind of swordsmanship are you good at? Use it, don''t hold it back, just try your best." The middle-aged sword repairer clapped his hands and signaled Xiao Liu to draw out his sword.


    "Do your best?" Xiao Liu blinked, then looked at the middle-aged sword repairman in front of him and the candidates around him who hadn''t completely dispersed after the exam.


    Do your best? This doesn''t seem very good, because according to Xiaoliu''s calculations, if she really strikes with all her strength, there will be a catastrophic tragedy here.


    "Yes, do your best, come on, you''re welcome." The middle-aged sword repairman looked at the hesitant Xiao Liu strangely, thinking that she was stage fright.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s common to be nervous about exams, so Qinglong College''s exams are never a one-shot kill. If you are not satisfied with the first exam and you have considerable confidence in yourself, then as long as you are within the three-day time limit, Despite the challenges, Qinglong Academy encourages this indomitable spirit.


    "That... not so good." Xiaoliu is different from Xiaoxiang. If it was Xiaoxiang, she might have shot without saying a word, but she is very delicate in heart and cares about Mei Xue''s opinion, so hesitation is inevitable.


    "Haha, don''t be afraid, just relax and show off your strongest sword." Seeing Xiao Liu''s shy expression, the middle-aged examiner began to cheer her on, full of enthusiasm.


    "Okay, I''ll start." Since even the examiner encouraged him to use his sword with all his strength, Xiao Liu felt that maybe he really had some way to take his sword.


    Human celestial arts are very wonderful. Maybe there is some formation in this examination room that can reduce the attack power to negligible. Thinking of this, Xiao Liu, who is more and more interested in human celestial arts, began to seriously charge up.


    Xiao Liu is a good child, so once she is serious, she will never throw a flower gun, even if she is really not very good at human swordsmanship, but she can be deduced with one skill, ten thousand skills, and even the supreme supernatural power like the seal of the three phases How could she really not be able to display powerful swordsmanship.


    Immortal arts, supernatural powers, martial arts, spells, and everything else must be displayed in the form of "power", so Xiao Liu''s sword is very, very simple, very, very pure.


    The rule contained in this sword is only the simplest word "strong".


    Yes, simply strong.


    Absolutely strong.


    Strong without doubt.


    Xiao Liu''s sword movement is so simple that even elementary school students can see it. It is as simple as one plus one.


    The middle-aged examiner saw at a glance the countless flaws and unreasonable things in Xiao Liu''s beginner-like swordsmanship.


    This sword is just a swing in basic swordsmanship, it doesn''t have the profound sword intent contained in Mei Xue''s sword, and it doesn''t have Xuanyuan Jianying''s graceful and unrestrained chic.


    If Mei Xue''s sword is regarded as a hidden abyss, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is regarded as the chic and elegant four seasons, then Xiaoliu''s sword is the grade of elementary school students who study hard and make progress every day.


    A primary school student''s sword force can''t even scare a golden retriever dog. If he catches it, he might be counterattacked by the golden retriever dog, and the reverse push is successful.


    However, the order of magnitude contained in Xiaoliu''s sword power is calculated at the level of "hundred million tons". What is condensed in her bloody long sword is the destructive power evolved from the endless blood lake. A sword that brought out its own blood talent to the fullest.


    The moment Xiaoliu''s sword was raised, the middle-aged sword repair examiner felt that something was wrong. How could there be such a girl of swordsmanship? This is not a sword gesture that humans can display.


    In the first second when Xiao Liu''s sword was charged, the middle-aged sword repair examiner was sweating profusely. What did he see? Is this human? Is this human? Why did he feel that he was facing a giant beast with a height of 10,000 feet, and that sword was like a giant claw that was about to tear off the sky.


    The second after Xiaoliu''s sword gesture appeared, the middle-aged sword repair examiner''s legs softened. If he hadn''t been sitting, he might have fallen to his knees.


    This is definitely not because his will is not strong enough, but because his cultivation base in the way of the sword has touched the realm of transforming a god with a sword, so he can better understand the consequences of Xiaoliu''s sword swing.


    He couldn''t take this sword, and no one in the examination room could take it. If this sword was really swung, the examination room would be shattered in an instant, and everyone present, including him, would be reduced to ashes.


    Just as Xiao Liu thought, there is indeed a formation in the examination room to reduce the examinee''s attack power, but Xiao Liu overestimated the human formation too much, and underestimated her power as the master of Qingxu.


    A mere fairy array that restricts the attack power of candidates below the magician level will not be stronger than a piece of paper in the face of the all-out attack of Xiao Liu, a descendant of the water god.


    At the critical moment, the middle-aged sword repair examiner finally thought of a way to stop Xiao Liu, the only chance in this extinction crisis.


    "Ten! Ten!" The middle-aged sword repair examiner hysterically raised his scoring book, and gave Xiao Liu''s score on it at lightning speed, the highest score in a single subject of the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    If it''s not that he can''t give a higher score, he can give Xiaoliu 100 points. This is not the kind of swordsmanship that candidates should have. After this sword, the whole examination room will be wiped out!


    "Ten ten? Is it ten..." Koyanagi looked at the examiner whose hands were about to cramp with innocent big eyes, and the charged blow began to dissipate slowly.


    "Ten! Ten! Ten!" Afraid that Xiao Liu would unleash that sword, the middle-aged sword repair examiner swore that he had never yelled like this in his life.


    "Okay!" Xiao Liu felt a little regretful when she dropped her bloody long sword. She wanted to see how mysterious the Great Immortal Formation of Qinglong Academy was, and how she took down the epee that she was attacking with all her strength.


    But since she got ten points, that''s good, Meixue will be very happy when she sees it, put away her sword, Xiao Liu happily went straight to other exams.


    "Huh!" Looking at the back of Xiao Liu going away, the middle-aged sword repair examiner collapsed limply on his seat. The moment Xiao Liu was about to draw his sword just now, he was really scared to death.


    You didn''t come here like this, little aunt, where did you come from as a monster, your sword will kill countless people! Looking at the candidates around who didn''t know that he had escaped, the middle-aged sword repairer wiped off the sweat from his brow, and then stood up suddenly.


    Oops, I forgot to remind Zhan Wu, if I let this little aunt fight with all her strength...


    "Hehe, little girl, it hurts to be beaten by this puppet. If you are so young, you should go to another examination room." The examiner in this examination room is a mighty man in scale armor, just like the examiner in the swordsmanship examination just now. , he also fell in love with this innocent and lovely little girl in front of him at a glance.


    To be honest, the martial arts test is really not suitable for women. The sword-wielding puppet made by Tiangongyuan is something that even surprised him. Scenery, anyone who can do a few tricks in the hands of this puppet holding a sword is a top-notch master.


    "It''s okay, I can solve it." After seeing the fighting style of the puppet holding the sword, Xiao Liu confidently raised his little hand.


    This is definitely not modesty. Compared with the blood monsters in the deepest area of ??Qingxu, this sword-wielding puppet is as fragile as a scarecrow.


    "Hey, little girl, why are you so disobedient to uncle''s words? Don''t cry when you get stabbed." The military examiner looked at Xiaoliu''s slender arms, slender legs and feet, and couldn''t see that she could do anything. Avoiding the blow of the puppet holding the sword, he couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Well, in fact, the martial arts examiner was not mistaken, Xiao Liu is really not good at boxing, just like she is not good at swordsmanship.


    "Uncle, how can I get ten points?" After watching one after another of the unlucky ones who were instantly killed by the puppet with the sword, Xiao Liu very modestly asked the martial arts examiner the conditions needed to get full marks for this question.


    "Ten?" The martial arts examiner looked at Xiao Liu, who was not taller than his waist, with a strange look, then laughed, and vented his dissatisfaction with the sword-wielding puppet like a joke:


    "You can break the limbs of this puppet first, then tear off his head, and then crush his heart. You see, there is a core device in that position, and those old men from the Tiangong Institute must break that thing. Can''t be mad."


    Of course, this is just talk, the martial arts examiner didn''t really expect any candidate to be able to do this kind of thing.


    This sword-wielding puppet is a masterpiece of the Tiangong Academy of Qinglong Academy, and it was obviously made by people from the Sword Academy. It was placed in the martial arts examination room to instantly kill the candidates who participated in the martial arts exam.


    But this does not violate the spirit of the martial arts exam. Among the many exam questions in the entrance exam of Qinglong College, martial arts is the place where courage and strength are tested the most. Before the era when Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, achieved the myth of kendo, the martial arts examination had always been the second most valuable examination question in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    So even if they knew that they had been cheated by the Sword Academy this time in the battle martial arts exam, they could only admit that they were from the Battle Academy, but it was inevitable to be aggrieved.


    "That''s enough, I know." Xiao Liu studied hard, and then enthusiastically joined the queue.


    It didn''t take long for Koyanagi to play.


    "Shua!" It was still the swift and windy sword. A puppet holding a sword with sword skills at the level of a sword master can''t tell whether the opponent in front of him is a man or a woman, whether it is old or young, and will only follow the commands built into the core with all his strength. Candidates who attack admission.


    Facing this sword, Xiao Liu didn''t even blink his eyes.


    For the first time, grab the right hand of the puppet holding the sword, that is, the hand holding the sword, and break it!


    "Gah!" The limbs of the puppet holding the sword twisted into a strange shape, and the entire built-in circuit fell into chaos.


    Adjustment, counterattack... Before the command adjustment was completed, the left hand of the puppet holding the sword was also snapped cleanly by Koyanagi.


    "Gah!"


    Next is the left foot:


    "Gah!"


    Next is the right foot:


    "Gah!"


    Well, all the limbs are broken, and next is the head. As long as you pull out this head, you will not be far away.


    "Crack!" With a sound, the head of the sword-wielding puppet was forcibly pulled off by Xiao Liu, and then rolled on the ground many times, the dull face gave a chilling feeling.


    final hit! One corner of Xiao Liu crushed the chest of the puppet holding the sword, and directly stepped on the core mentioned by the martial arts examiner.


    Hmm, this core seems a bit hard?


    So, push a little harder!


    "Ding!" With a clear crackling sound, the military instructor was dumbfounded.


    Broken!


    Really broken!


    Core, broken?


    God! That is the core of the fairy puppet made of the best fairy spar, which cannot be damaged by a full blow of an ordinary fairy warlock, and can continuously provide power to the puppet.


    This crumbles and looks no more strenuous than trampling on a pea!


    How violent and terrifying is this, to crush this core with one kick!


    "Ten, ten!" Xiao Liu, who successfully and perfectly completed the task, ran to the martial arts examiner confidently, waiting for her score.


    "Yes... yes, 10 points!" The martial arts examiner looked at Xiao Liu''s petite body with the eyes of a giant beast, and scored a perfect 10 points with trembling hands.


    This is more than ten points, how can it be only ten points, this little girl is a monster, is it a monster! Looking at Xiaoliu''s petite body, the martial arts examiner this time can be sure that this girl can kill herself with just one touch, and it won''t be much harder than crushing that "pea".


    Therefore, on the Golden List Stone of Qinglong College, Xiaoliu''s name was extremely domineering and squeezed out Xuanyuan Jianying''s first place. It was majestic and majestic, and it undoubtedly proved his pride as the great master of Qingxu.


    This time, the people around Jinbang Stone were completely silent, as if they saw a prehistoric monster stepping on the shining golden boulder.

 Chapter 167

    This day is destined to shock the seas and mountains.


    This day is destined to be a day that will be remembered by countless people.


    On this day, countless people know the following names.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and��


    September in Qingqiu.


    In the examination room of the Immortal Art Examination, the noble girl in green clothes had wind spinning in her hands. Slowly, this small whirlwind spread, forming a small tornado that was compressed to the limit.


    This tornado connects the sky and the earth. When you look up, you can see the sky in the center of the eye of the wind. The area where the tornado exists is exactly the size of the examination room. Even the candidates around the examination room can directly hear the high-speed rotation. The Rhythm of the Wind.


    It was the song of the wind blowing from the nine heavens, and it was the wind order of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who manipulated the essence of the wind in her hands.


    The hands of the examiner of the fairy art test were shaking. He couldn''t imagine that he could meet such a candidate, such a princess of peerless elegance, in his lifetime.


    In this tornado, what appeared was a charm that monks below the immortal warlock could not touch at all. How could that elegance contain the power of the law of heaven and earth, how could it appear on the young girl who was not double ten this year.


    After seeing such wonderful fairy arts, he probably won''t be interested in the flawed fairy arts shown by other candidates again.


    This is not a fairy technique at the examinee level, but a technique that has reached the level of a magician, a miracle of playing with the power of the laws of heaven and earth in the palm of your hand.


    "Ten." In the fairy art examination room, the first perfect score was born, and the name of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, suddenly appeared on the Jinbang Stone, announcing the birth of another peerless genius .


    "Long live the princess!"


    "The glory of the demon fox clan!"


    "Princess September, you are our pride!"


    After Qingqiu Jiuyue''s score appeared, all the missions of the Yaohu clan, including the elder Heihu, were excited. Even the black-faced elder Qingqiu Xuanming nodded in satisfaction.


    If it was Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox not long ago, she would definitely not get full marks, but the human proverb is true. After reading the legend about the extermination of the Nine Nether Species "Sen Luo", everything is different.


    If it weren''t for the unique aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, no one could imitate it. Even the elder Heihu couldn''t believe that this virtuous, intelligent, and extraordinary girl ran away from home mischievously not long ago.


    Sure enough, the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is so legendary, the elder black fox is more sure than anyone else that the revival of the demon fox clan will be born in his eyes.


    What''s more, there is also the mysterious male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    There is no abyss in the way.


    In the examination room of "Psychicism", one of the unpopular subjects of Qinglong College, Dao Wuyuan looked coldly at the six-armed giant ghost summoned by his examiner.


    This six-armed giant ghost is very big, it has reached the red line of death in Dao Wuyuan''s heart - the level of a giant.


    Giants must die! This is Dao Wuyuan''s law of life, his way.


    "Aww!" Amid a heart-piercing wolf roar, a huge wolf claw broke out from the shadow of Dao Wuyuan, and then grabbed the body of the six-armed giant ghost tightly.


    "Wait! Enough!" Seeing the terrifying ghost claw appearing in Dao Wuyuan''s shadow, the examiner completely changed his color.


    Psychic candidates are unpopular exam questions that are specially opened to monks with physiques such as "yin and yang eyes" and "ghost body". Ordinary colleges will not set this exam question at all, because most people with such physique like to be alone, or He simply went directly to the mountain gate of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    But for tens of thousands of years, Qinglong Academy has never canceled this exam. What is not known is that there have actually been more than one fairy warlock who is good at psychic and ghost manipulation in Qinglong Academy.


    "All laws are unified, there is no distinction between teaching and learning." This is not just an empty slogan, but the tenet that Qinglong Academy has never given up since the creation of the academy by the holy beast Qinglong, so even if it seems to be close to evil in the eyes of others Psychics, the art of exorcising ghosts, has never been revoked in Qinglong Academy.


    Out of the tens of thousands of examinees every year, only a handful of hundreds of people will take this exam, and most of them are monks from the Nether Immortal Dao.


    This psychic magician who works in Qinglong Academy never expected that there would be such a talented young man here this year, whose strength was comparable to or even higher than his.


    When did Nether Immortal Dao be willing to put this kind of genius into Qinglong Academy? Don''t they have an independent inheritance that is isolated from the world?


    "Giant, die for me." Dao Wuyuan raised his head and looked at the six-armed giant ghost with a height of about five meters. This is probably a small species among giants, but as long as it is a giant, it must die.


    "Hiss!" From Dao Wuyuan''s palm, a deep black fairy sword was condensed into shape, and then Dao Wuyuan''s figure flashed, turning four times in the air that violated the law of gravity, and appeared behind the neck of the six-armed giant ghost.


    With the sound of a sharp blade cutting through flesh and blood, the head of the six-armed giant was chopped off, and countless blood spurted out, and was absorbed by the black fairy clothes worn by Dao Wuyuan.


    "Why are you doing this?" Seeing Dao Wuyuan''s arrogant behavior, the examiner sighed. It seems that he has no chance to teach this rebellious genius. I am afraid that only the dean of the psychic academy is qualified to be such A mentor of peerless genius.


    "Giants, all deserve to die." Dao Wuyuan''s eyes could not see the slightest fluctuation, only the bottomless darkness.


    He is not the suave and pretentious Dao Wuyuan in the past, but a brand new life born for revenge and mission, an extraordinary creature��Dao Wuyuan.


    "Ten." Although the loss of a respected and important six-armed giant ghost made the examiner extremely painful, but in scoring, he did not trip up Dao Wuyuan, but gave him full marks neatly.


    Because, this is the entrance examination of Qinglong College, and he is the examiner of the psychic examination. If Dao Wuyuan has shown enough strength, then he will get the score he deserves.


    The scores of the entrance examination of Qinglong College are absolutely fair, even the one who gave Huang Fei special treatment, it was because Huang Fei did have the ability to get infinitely close to 8 points, so he gave him a slightly higher evaluation.


    As for Dao Wuyuan''s ten, there is absolutely no problem, it is perfect ten.


    Thus, on the Jinbang Stone, the fourth ten appeared.


    And this is still not the end.


    Zhu fire.


    In Qinglong College''s "Spiritual Beast" exam room, a girl riding a huge white elephant hummed a tune, looked at the golden-haired giant ape rolled up by the white elephant''s trunk, and raised her index finger triumphantly.


    "How about it."


    "Nine points." The serious-looking examiner made a joke to the girl, but in fact he wrote ten points in his notebook.


    Are you kidding me, who is the white elephant who bullied the giant giant golden-haired ape used in the test into such a state? This is a giant golden-haired ape with a trace of ancient power, and its strength is equivalent to the divine power of half a magician spirit beast.


    Has the strength of this white elephant already reached that realm?


    "Tao Tao, this human looks down on you." Zhu Huo whispered in his pet''s ear.


    "Huh!" Bai Xiang''s eyes burned with raging anger, and then the strange diamond-shaped engraving on his forehead was aimed at the examiner who made a joke with Zhu Huo.


    "Shua!" All the fine hairs of the examiner who was targeted stood on end, and the golden monkey, which was still caught in the trunk of the white elephant, was so frightened that it screamed loudly, losing thousands of golden hairs all over its body.


    "Taotao, come on, let''s read together, ten, nine, eight, seven..." Zhu Huo, who smiled cutely, began counting down with his fingers.


    "Stop, ten, ten!" Sensing that his life was about to die, the examiner hurriedly raised the white flag - a small book with ten written in surrender.


    What is the origin of this white elephant? The examiner searched all the powerful spirit beasts and monsters he knew, but he couldn''t find anything that matched this white elephant.


    But there is no doubt about one thing, that is, the strength of this white elephant has definitely reached the level of a human fairy warlock. Even if it is placed in an extremely dangerous secret realm, it is still a terrifying monster at the level of the master of the secret realm.


    What the hell is going on in this world? Are spirit beasts of this level so easily driven by people? What is the origin of this girl? Looking at the figure riding away leisurely on the white elephant, the examiner of the spirit beast test touched his heart that was almost scared out of fear, thankful that he finally survived.


    Netherworld.


    In Qinglong Academy''s largest and most crowded examination room of "erudition", Youming Huangquan wrote the last word on his answer sheet with a smile.


    Among all the examination questions of Qinglong College, the examination question of "erudite learning" is the examination question with the most participants no matter what age it is, because it is an examination question that even weak scholars can take part in, even every year There are really many scholars who have traveled thousands of miles to take the exam here, hoping that they will also have the hope of getting a title on the gold list.


    Even if there is only one time for Qinglong Academy''s gold list title, it is a universal standard. If you can get a high score in this subject in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, it will be better than any one in the seas and mountains. Individual local literary examinations are more valuable.


    Therefore, apart from those who are pure fighters, as long as candidates who come to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College will take this exam question.


    However, despite being considered by all to be one of the easiest exam questions, it is very difficult to score high on this exam.


    This is because the questions in the erudite examination have no rules at all. From astronomy and geography to various schools of thought and advice from sages, they cover almost all the liberal arts knowledge of the seas and mountains.


    In the erudite exam questions, the difficulty of getting a point is probably the easiest of all the exam questions. As long as the tutor is good, candidates who study hard can get this point, so this point is often called the basic score of all candidates.


    However, starting from the second score, the difficulty of the erudition test questions will continue to increase, and finally reach an unimaginable level.


    In the history of Qinglong College, there are quite a few peerless geniuses who have achieved full marks in different examination questions, but it can be said that only a handful of them have achieved full marks in the erudite examination questions. Therefore, the score of the erudition test is also known as the pearl in the literary test. Every candidate who has obtained a full score in the erudite test can be awarded the title "Pearl of Qinglong College", which means that the pearl is clean and perfect genius.


    The full score of the erudition exam is therefore called a miracle that is rare in a thousand years. In the past, everyone who got the full score of this exam eventually became a generation of masters and was called a "sage" by people.


    The first person to get full marks in the erudite examination was named "Kong Qiu".


    The second person who got full marks in the erudite examination was named "Li Taibai".


    The third person who got full marks in the erudite examination was named "Qingzhao".


    The first is the founder of the famous "Confucianism" among the seas and mountains; the second is the peerless swordsman who left his name in the seas and mountains and the most chic poet, the famous Qinglian Layman; the third is She is also a peerless genius swordsman, and the latest saint is also the first female saint among the seas and mountains.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, the name of a saint is the highest honor given to scholars by literati, and it is a noble title regardless of status or origin.


    But today, after a girl with peaceful eyes put down her pen, the test paper in front of her trembled and then spontaneously ignited, telling everyone the score she should have obtained in the most dazzling way.


    There is no need for an examiner to score the erudition exam, and all the correct answers have already been sealed in the paper. The exam questions encountered by each candidate are different, but the trend of difficulty follows the tradition of erudition exams in the past, and it will become more and more difficult and complicated.


    There are a total of 100 questions in the Erudite Examination, and the first to tenth questions are the least difficult, and they are also the key to all candidates in Zhuhaiqunsan to get points, so they are also called the only encouragement points of Qinglong College.


    Starting from the eleventh question, the difficulty of the test questions began to increase continuously, but the difficulty of every ten questions would directly rise to a higher level.


    Students who are confident enough to take the erudite exam can easily get one point out of ten, but half of them can''t get the second point.


    Those who can get three points are eligible to set up their own academies to preach and teach.


    Those who can get four points will be treated courteously in any force, and they will be called masters.


    Those who can get five points can become the champions in those small countries, and it is also possible to make further appointments.


    Those who can get six points are enough to be called a generation of literary giants, the proud son of heaven.


    Therefore, those scholars who have no talent in fairy arts and martial arts will not go anywhere during these three days, and just stay in this learned examination room, thinking hard about each question and doing their best.


    For them, they never expected to enter Qinglong College. They came here only for the scores of this test, for the test of the learned test questions, and tried their best for the glory and the future and the cold test paper. fighting.


    Different from those famous disciples who came here just to get a point, these scholars who seem to be just making up numbers in the eyes of the magicians really regard this examination room as a battlefield, betting their youth here to challenge the terrible examination questions.


    For them, it was a place of honor to pay homage to the saints, a place worthy of a lifetime of challenge.


    However, on this day, when many erudite scholars and scholars who specialize in this examination question were still struggling with the two-point and three-point examination questions, somewhere beside them, a golden flame burned in the air Get up, and then slowly form a big score.


    Gold, what fraction is gold? Everyone was stunned, looking at the score burning in the air with unbelievable eyes.


    Different from other exams, the examination papers are automatically graded, so the scoring method of the Erudite Exam is unique. From one point to six points, it is unpretentious gray. Variety.


    Seven to eight points, the test paper burns in a quaint bronze color, symbolizing vicissitudes and time, because those who get this score are often those learned masters, most of them have no idea about the entry quota of Qinglong College, Just come here to reminisce about your youth and feel where the saints used to be.


    Nine points, the test paper burns bright silver, symbolizing hope and brilliance, this is no longer a score that ordinary humans can get, but a field that only those geniuses with unlimited hope can enter in the future, and they are destined to create brilliant stars their colors.


    Ten, golden, glorious, sacred, the color that shines on all things, the brilliance that only appeared three times in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, the meaning of what it should have been in the first place has long been forgotten, because those three people who have obtained this The ultimate achievement of a brilliant genius, this brilliance already has another name��


    "The Light of the Saints"


    The person who will become a saint is the legend of the legend, the myth of the myth.


    All the candidates were stunned, including the examiner who was symbolically looking at the examination room.


    That golden radiance just floated in front of the quiet girl, burning silently, announcing the birth of a future quasi-sage to the entire sea and mountains.


    "how is this possible!"


    "No way!"


    "Ten, ten!"


    "That is, the light of the saint!"


    At the moment when the golden light shines, the quiet eyes of Netherworld Huangquan appear extraordinarily remote.


    Did you see it? Mei Xue, I''m already here.


    I am with you, in the same place, breathing the same air.


    I will be with you.


    Because, I... like you very, very much...


    "Very well, knowledgeable?" The princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox heard the sudden commotion, and looked at the examination room not far away in surprise.


    That was a score that even she thought was close to impossible. She never thought that a human being could do it. She has the blood power of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to acquire so much knowledge. She can receive and understand it as a human being. What kind of spiritual strength is needed for that knowledge,


    That is the glory of the saint''s light, the beginning of the legend.

 Chapter 168

    Koyanagi, swordsmanship, fighting martial arts, double ten points.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, swordsmanship, martial arts, double ten points.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xianshu, ten.


    Dao Wu Yuan, psychic, ten points.


    Zhu Huo, a spirit beast, is ten.


    Netherworld, knowledgeable, very.


    Mei Xue scored nine points in martial arts and eight points in swordsmanship.


    Lonely cold, swordsmanship, eight points.


    Looking at the shining names on the Jinbang Stone, everyone felt dizzy and trembling.


    Oh my god, this is the entrance exam of Qinglong College, the most difficult exam among the colleges of Zhuhai, Qunshan and Sihai. Usually, an eighth score will cause countless people to scream.


    Now, what did they see, what did they see!


    Those gleaming names, those terrifying high scores, what a terrifying score, what a terrifying peerless genius.


    Among this group of geniuses, Xuanyuan Jianying, who was once considered the number one swordsman in this era, could not even take the number one spot. Although he was still number one, he was only tied for number one. So unceremoniously ranked in the same position as him.


    Tens, not a single ten in a single subject, this time on the Jinbangshi, there were ten in several subjects in succession, such a flourishing age of geniuses, even the wildest forecasters could not have imagined it.


    A score of 10 in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy represents the peak level enough to establish a school in the seas and mountains. Even many teachers in Qinglong Academy can''t reach this score.


    In the entrance examinations of Qinglong Academy in the past, a very earth-shattering event occurred, which represented the rise of a peerless genius and the birth of a proud son of heaven.


    However, today, on the Jinbang Stone, which represents glory, there have been six ten points in a row, and there are also double ten points that make people''s eyes drop, and a erudite ten point that has only appeared three times in the history of the seas and mountains. The golden ten, known as the dividing line between quasi-saints.


    As for the talented swordsman Gu Han who was favored before the exam, he could only rank eighth on this list, not as good as Mei Xue, a civilian genius who was said to be born in the remote Tiantai Mountain.


    It''s not that he didn''t perform well in the swordsmanship exam. In fact, he has a very high attainment in swordsmanship, and he already has the shadow of turning into a god with swords. That''s why the examiner of the swordsmanship exam gave him a high score of 8 points. , usually this is even the score that can reach the top of the swordsmanship test.


    But he was unlucky, because this year''s Qinglong Academy entrance exam was destined to be a sad place for countless geniuses. No matter how hard they tried, they could only be overshadowed by the glory of those names on the list at this moment.


    He was also lucky, because what he encountered was a rare prosperity in the history of Qinglong Academy, a moment that the entire sea and mountains will remember.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Youming Huangquan, Mei Xue, these seven names ranked among the top seven on the gold list stones, were chanted by countless people on the first day of the exam.


    Among them are Xuanyuan Jianying, a peerless swordsman genius who has already achieved fame and recognition by everyone, and Dao Wuyuan, who was only a little famous before, but suddenly exploded in the Qinglong Academy''s exams. There is also Xiaoliu, Zhu Huo, a mysterious genius born out of nowhere like Mei Xue.


    As for Netherworld, when she walked out of the erudite examination room, everyone knew her identity. Because her name is "Youming", just like "Qingqiu", it is a holy name that only the Nether Immortal can be given.


    When she showed her astonishing talent, she automatically recognized her identity and stepped onto the stage of the seas and mountains, a world she didn''t care about before.


    She is the mysterious genius saintess of Nether Immortal Dao, the legend that stepped into the realm of fairy warlocks one step earlier than Xuanyuan Jianying, the next saint preselection under the seas and mountains, and the current quasi-saint.


    Now, people are more willing to call her "The Nether Maiden", a peerless genius who ranks alongside Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Even though the Qinglong Academy''s exam has just started, even the first day is only half past, but no one doubts whether these seven peerless geniuses who have been named on the gold list will pass the Qinglong Academy''s exam.


    Qinglong Academy doesn''t want such a peerless genius, and countless immortals will snatch them back. They have been included in the special list of all the rich and powerful families in the mountains and seas, like Dao Wuyuan, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Mei Xue who are unmarried. It is because the patriarchs of countless big and small families are ready to pack their daughters and bring them to talk about marriage.


    The only question left was how far these geniuses would go in the end, and whether they would hit the score record of the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    That''s right, the upper limit of scores for the entrance examination of Qinglong College is indeed 100 points, but there is no rule that candidates cannot get higher scores, it''s just that scores exceeding 100 points are counted as extra points and are not included in the gold list.


    In the history of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, the highest score is actually more than 100, which is 107 points. It was created by a quasi-Qinglong King who has obtained the inheritance of Dragon Jade. It is a pity that this genius and peerless Qinglong King unfortunately died in the end. In the terrifying secret realm of Qingxu, it can be said that the heavens are jealous of talents, and people have to sigh.


    But even in the era when the Azure Dragon King swept the Azure Dragon Academy, it was not as star-studded as it is now, and one peerless genius after another won the grand occasion one after another. The Azure Dragon King of that era had no opponents, but this time the Azure Dragon Academy The entrance exam is the battleground for peerless geniuses.


    Xuanyuan Jianying and Xiao Liu who got double ten points, Dao Wuyuan and Zhu Huo who also got ten points in unpopular subjects, Qingqiu Jiuyue who was the best in the immortal arts exam, Youming Huangquan who had no opponent in the erudite exam, and the one who was beaten by many people. Optimistically, the potential far exceeds that of Mei Xue, the number one kendo genius in the North Sea. The level of these seven people is far beyond other people, and some people have begun to call these seven people the generation of legends.


    Yes, they are the new legends of the seas and mountains, especially Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, and Youming Huangquan, who have been hailed as rare geniuses who are rare in this era.


    Among the seven, the strength of these three has surpassed the domain of mortals, and everyone recognizes their strength, even if the names of Xiaoliu and Netherworld are so strange to people.


    But this is the charm of Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam. Here, every year, there are geniuses who were previously unknown, and there are also many geniuses who have been under too much pressure and collapse here, never able to stand up again.


    By the noon break, most of the candidates had already completed the second question, and a small number of candidates had already started to challenge the third and fourth questions. As a result, the ranking on the Jinbangshi fluctuated slightly.


    Xuanyuan Jianying and Xiao Liu are still tied for the first place with double ten points, and the double ten points for swordsmanship and war martial arts are two extremely high-value exam questions. The ranking can be said to be as stable as Mount Tai, and no one has any hope of shaking their positions.


    Netherworld, very erudite, very good at fighting martial arts, the sudden emergence of the ghost maiden came directly to the Zhanwu test room after finishing the erudite examination questions, and crushed the sword-holding puppet of the Zhanwu test with one hand, and for the first time. Everyone showed her fairy ring - Styx, which confirmed her identity as a fairy warlock.


    Dao Wuyuan, 10 points in psychic, 9 points in Zhanwu, 19 points show that this famous son who was not favored by people in the past really has extraordinary strength, but it is said that during Zhanwu, this ghost boy was against the sword-wielding boy The puppet is a little lacking in interest, otherwise it would not be difficult for him to score ten points.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the fairy art is very good, the erudition is nine points, the stunningly talented golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess chose the erudition test after the fairy art test, and then won the second only to the ghost fairy. high score. The silver light shone on Princess Qingqiu, making her more popular in people''s hearts, and she was hailed as a new legend of the demon fox family.


    Zhu Huo, the spirit beast is ten points, and the swordsmanship is eight points. This candidate who rode a giant white elephant to the swordsmanship exam showed amazingly beautiful swordsmanship. Countless red lotuses bloomed in the flying of a fairy sword. If it weren''t for the details, there would be more What is lacking, she can get nine points.


    Mei Xue, with eight points in swordsmanship and nine points in fighting martial arts, is a mysterious genius from remote seas who is still on the cusp. It is only because of the appearance of those monster-like characters in front of her that her ranking has dropped slightly, but she is still in the first group. Positive potential stocks.


    Lonely cold, the first genius in the North Sea region with eight points in swordsmanship only scored seven points in the martial arts examination room where he could not use a sword. Although he also defeated the puppet holding a sword, everyone felt that this first genius in the North Sea region There is no way to keep up with what has been called the "Legend Generation".


    This is not his fault, the seven points of Zhanwu is actually quite a high score, you must know that almost ninety-nine percent of the candidates were instantly killed by the sword-wielding puppet of the master level of swordsmanship. Defeating this puppet after a bitter battle means that Guhan is definitely not in vain.


    But the strength of the seven people in front of him was too terrifying. Even Mei Xue, who was the last in the "Legend Generation", easily scored nine points in the martial arts test. In contrast, Gu Han, who only scored seven points, has completely lost the qualification to enter the first group, and even condescends to Huang Fei in this exam question. The aura of genius in the past seems to have completely faded at this moment.


    This is also an attractive scene of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination. When a genius rises, a genius falls. Countless businessmen lost their fortunes on Mei Xue, but they made a lot of money on the disappointment of the first genius in the North Sea. Man, at least I didn''t lose enough to want to be pants.


    In the rest area of ??Qinglong Academy''s exam, Huang Fei happily blew the conch:


    "Love Saint, it''s a big mess right now, do you know what you''re called now?"


    "What?" Mei Xue slowly ate the elixir she made herself, to restore the physical strength consumed in the martial arts test.


    The fierce battle of just three minutes was not as simple as it seemed. In fact, it was the first time he used the cloud and mist technique to that extent. This unique way of fighting opened up a whole new door for him, and made him feel more and more the love and care that the Candle Holder Dragon has for him.


    What would a real mist cloud look like? What kind of power it will have, Mei Xue has begun to look forward to it more and more.


    "The legendary generation, tsk tsk, you must be popular now, and then you will be proposed..." Huang Fei patted Mei Xue on the shoulder, his face full of sighs.


    "It''s just eight and nine points. What''s the matter with marriage proposal?" Mei Xue was confused. His purpose of taking the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy was very simple, just to study here and improve his cultivation.


    Although there are many fairy gates in the seas and mountains, they advocate teaching without discrimination, and the unity of all laws. The only one that accepts students regardless of race and origin is the Qinglong Academy. She is famous, that''s why Mei Xue came here all the way, just to get an entry spot in Qinglong Academy.


    "Eight points! Nine points!" Huang Fei''s voice became sharp, like a goose pinching its throat.


    "Do you know how difficult it is to get an eight or nine in this exam! Lover, this is an eight or nine for the Qinglong College Entrance Exam, not an eight or ten for our Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School. "


    "Just like me." Huang Fei pointed to himself:


    "I graduated with full marks in the swordsmanship examination at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, and the same is true for fairy arts. But if I was not lucky enough to be given a dragon jade by Lord Qinglong, my swordsmanship can at most get one point here."


    "I remember Qing Sheng, you seem to be..." Huang Fei couldn''t continue because he remembered that Mei Xue only passed the cutscene in the swordsmanship exam in the graduation exam, even a set of standard swords Fadu made it just behaved, and finally got a passing grade.


    The perfect score in the swordsmanship examination of Tiantai Mountain Junior College is in jeopardy in the Qinglong College exam. If you score six points... Huang Feiyue looks at Mei Xue and feels that this love saint who was despised in the past is hiding something. hidden.


    As for the small place of Tiantai Mountain Xianfa Academy, even if the dean is dragged here, if he can score five points in the swordsmanship exam, it is already smoke from his ancestors'' graves. As for the nine points in the martial arts exam, the entire rooftop The Shanxian Law School was not enough to pull over that sword-wielding puppet.


    "Yeah, I actually failed." Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile knowingly when she recalled the graduation exam at Tiantai Mountain Fairy Law Academy.


    Just like what Huang Fei said, he only got a passing grade in fencing in the graduation exam of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, and this passing grade was barely obtained when the fencing teacher turned a blind eye to it. .


    He really had to be strictly graded. In fact, his standard swordsmanship failed. As a pharmacist, he didn''t have so much time to practice swordsmanship. A junior pharmacist who is working hard every day to refine medicine and prepare small gifts for his confession, how can he have so much time and energy to also practice swordsmanship.


    Obviously it was only a few months ago, but those memories seem to have been a long time ago. The days and nights of studying at Tiantai Mountain Fairy Law Academy were obviously full of different memories, but slowly I almost lost my mind.


    Mei Xue knew the reason, because there were too many "love" memories in those memories. When he was in Tiantai Mountain, he always worked so hard to chase the beautiful girls, and then repeated the story of love at first sight, love, confession, and finally broken love again and again.


    Those girls who disappeared in his life, how are they doing now? Although she almost couldn''t remember what they looked like, like a notebook with blurred handwriting under the dim light, Mei Xue never hated them.


    It''s just that he has no fate with them after all, that''s all.


    "Huang Fei, do you still remember the last time I lost love? What did that girl look like?" Since she couldn''t remember the face of the girl who lost love for the 999th time, Mei Xue asked Huang Fei in turn. One hundred and ninety-nine times I have played the game of love.


    "Of course I remember. That was the daughter of a fairy family. At that time, everyone thought you were lucky." Huang Fei couldn''t help but smile dumbfounded when he thought of the gamble.


    He has absolutely no malice. How big the gamble can be in a place like Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy is just a whim in his boredom.


    What he gambled was not money, but loneliness, so rather than making money, he actually wanted Mei Xue to win.


    The last time, even he felt that Mei Xue must have hope, because the girl in green clothes and pure eyes could tell at a glance that she really liked Mei Xue. When she was with Mei Xue, her smile never changed She had a broken face.


    At that time, everyone really felt that Meixue''s fortunes were changing, and the thorns who went to harass the mysterious girl all disappeared inexplicably, which let everyone know that the seemingly weak girl was by no means as weak as she seemed. Quality Qianqian.


    Mei Xue must have been happy at that time, Huang Fei still remembered the smile on Mei Xue''s face at that time, it was the smile that a truly happy person would show.


    Unfortunately, things are impermanent. No one knew what happened. In that silent rainy night, Mei Xue returned to the town alone, but no one saw the mysterious girl in green again.


    "Yeah, I''m really lucky." Even though she couldn''t remember the girl''s name and smile, Mei Xue still had a trace of nostalgia and a trace of tenderness in her heart.


    However, there is no going back. The innocent and innocent boyhood that always yearned for beautiful love ended after he got the inheritance of "Shan Hai Jing" and inherited the longing of the dragon holding the candle.


    Now he is going to a wider and more distant world - this land of seas and mountains, the sea, and the sky


    Qinglong Academy is just his starting point.


    "Huang Fei, let''s go on." After sorting out her mood, Mei Xue stood up and walked towards the brand new examination room.


    What he wants to challenge this time is��immortal art, and the goal is��ten points.


    "Give up your life to be with the gentleman." Huang Fei bit down a ginseng-shaped elixir, and a faint bitter taste spread from his mouth, giving his chubby body a new spiritual power, which supplemented his fighting spirit. consume.


    Looking at Mei Xue''s chic back, he always felt that he was witnessing the beginning of a legend.

 Chapter 169

    Mei Xue didn''t care about the scores of the Qinglong Academy''s entrance exams. Whether it was the swordsmanship exam or the martial arts exam, he took it with a relaxed and happy mood. He was a little surprised to get such a high score.


    However, among all the questions in the entrance exam of Qinglong College, there was only one question that he was determined to get ten points.


    This test question is not the alchemy that he has relied on for a living since he was a child, but the "immortal art" that is the symbol of the era of the seas and mountains.


    In people''s eyes, it is an all-encompassing and omnipotent "immortal art" that accommodates everything in the world.


    Because this is a gift from his lover for the thousandth time, a treasure left by her.


    Whether it''s swordsmanship or martial arts, it''s just a rehearsal. Mei Xue is just warming up with these few exam questions, preparing for the next exam question.


    From the very beginning, this was the only subject he wanted to get the highest score. Otherwise, if he wanted to, it would not be difficult for him to get ten points in the swordsmanship exam and the martial arts exam��as long as he used the power from the ghost emperor.


    However, that was not the result he wanted, and his ambition was not here.


    For the girl who chose him, for the girl who liked him, for the gentle figure that had disappeared in the Shan Hai Jing, he had already made his decision before the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    With only this one exam question, he will go all out and show everything he knows.


    Qinglong College''s entrance exam ranks third in difficulty, and the most well-known exam question in Zhuhaiqunshan��Xianshu.


    For the seas and mountains, the emergence of Xianshu is the beginning of a new era, and this era of Xianshu is now in its most prosperous period. It can be said that this era is the great era of Xianshu.


    Swordsmanship, martial arts, psychics, spirit beasts, deduction of secrets, and refining medicine can all be regarded as a part of fairy arts. The prosperity of the entire sea and mountains is completely inseparable from fairy arts. In this era when the powerful blood of ancient times is gradually weakening , Xianshu has become the representative of the seas and mountains, and the symbol of the civilization of the seas and mountains.


    And Qinglong College''s "Xianshu" exam questions also came from behind, replacing the original incomparably powerful "War Wu", firmly in the third position.


    This exam question tests the examinee''s mastery, understanding, and level of fairy art learned. It is one of the exam questions that best reflects the purpose of Qinglong Academy to unify all methods and teach without distinction.


    It can be said that apart from the all-encompassing "erudite knowledge", immortal art is the test question that can best test the candidates'' comprehensive quality. The mastery of the essence of immortal art is also an obstacle that all immortal warlocks must overcome. Those who are not qualified to step into the gate of the world of fairy warlocks are not qualified at all.


    Therefore, no matter what era it is in, the examination room for the immortal art test questions will always be one of the test rooms with the largest number of people, second only to the erudite test room that even ordinary people can refer to.


    Among the bustling crowd, there was an unnatural space around Mei Xue and Huang Fei.


    That was the natural reverence of the candidates who came here for the "Legend Generation". After the exam in the morning, the names of Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiao Liu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue had already been listed among the candidates. No one knows.


    Although Mei Xue only ranks at the end of the legendary generation, everyone has recognized that these seven people are peerless geniuses far surpassing the second group, and will surely shock the legends of the seas and mountains in the future.


    Mei Xue, who was originally unknown, was almost unknown to everyone in less than half a day, and even the information that he and Huang Fei acted together was leaked, so when the two came to the fairy art examination room, they thoroughly enjoyed a Get the star treatment.


    Not only the examinees, but even the examiners of the Immortal Art Examination looked at this pair with special regard.


    The principle that one method is perfect and ten thousand methods are universal is the truth, so it is no surprise that Xuanyuan Jianying, who is very good in the swordsmanship test, gets the very best in the martial arts test. It is a matter of course in people''s eyes.


    Because they are all true peerless geniuses, in the eyes of everyone, the seven people who are known as the "Legend Generation" are possessed by far surpassing the strength of other candidates.


    Mei Xue, who scored eight in the swordsmanship test and nine in the martial arts test, what score will everyone get in the fairy art test is the answer that everyone wants to know. Although everyone knows that the score will not be low, they are still looking forward to it. What, looking forward to what kind of surprise the "Legend Generation" will bring them.


    "Hey, it''s really exciting now. I didn''t expect so many people to look at us." Huang Fei, who was familiar with himself, was gearing up and squinting his eyes.


    Anyone who is familiar with Huang Fei knows that this is the real serious expression of Huang Shao from the Huangshan Immortal Gate. In the previous exams, he only showed it when he faced the ridiculously strong sword-wielding puppet in the martial arts exam. had a similar expression.


    Some people get more excited when they encounter a big scene, and Huang Fei is obviously that kind of person.


    Soon, Huang Fei got the chance, and walked into the examination room of the fairy art test with his head held high.


    To be honest, Huang Fei is not very good at fairy arts. Although he scored full marks in the fairy arts exam of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy with his unrivaled arrogance, that is only the genius level of Tiantai Mountain. That''s all, it''s not worth mentioning when it comes to Qinglong Academy, a big stage of mountains and seas.


    However, the principle of one method and ten thousand methods is also common to Huang Fei, which is why Qinglong College has set up so many exam questions, in order to test the talents and potential of the candidates to the maximum extent.


    "Come on, watch it, this is my flame, Huang Fei!" Standing in the center of the examination room, Huang Fei raised his right index finger, and then the vitality of fire between the sky and the earth began to gather on his index finger continuously.


    A fiery flame continuously compressed and rose on Huang Fei''s index finger, finally forming a continuously rotating ring of fire.


    "Burn it for me!" Before his index finger was about to be ignited, Huang Fei waved it domineeringly, and then a raging flame rose into the sky, forming a pillar of fire more than ten meters high.


    This is Huang Fei''s most powerful fairy art, the method of controlling fire that he learned from Long Yuzhong''s Shadowless Flame God Fist. Before entering the examination room, Huang Fei could only create a pillar of fire about six or seven meters at most, but after the battle with the sword-wielding puppet, he suddenly felt a trace of tyrannical and violent aura, which directly increased the destructive ability of his flames. times.


    "Okay!" Although most people''s attention was on Mei Xue, Huang Fei''s flame magic technique still received full applause, because this move of flame magic technique was indeed expected.


    This was the most powerful fairy art that Huang Fei had released in his life, and the extremely violent flames won him the favor of the examiner.


    "Seven points." The examiner gave Huang Fei a high score that cannot be ignored. This score is beyond the reach of countless disciples from the famous sect of immortality.


    The martial arts test questions are about courage and fighting power, while the fairy art test questions test the understanding and application of fairy arts. Huang Fei, who has obtained high scores in these two fields, has already vaguely achieved the first place in the immortal art test. The signs of the leader of the second group.


    "Haha, it''s up to you, Lover." Huang Fei, who scored seven points, laughed loudly. This time he really performed beyond the standard. I''m afraid he will get six points at most if he does it again.


    He could feel that the No. 97 dragon jade in his body became more and more hot as he became more confident. Make an appointment, and the compatibility between him and this dragon jade will be even better.


    "Well, I''m on it." Mei Xue took a deep breath, showing dignified and calm eyes for the first time.


    This kind of look was not there in the swordsmanship exam, nor in the war martial arts exam. Because for Mei Xue, those two exam questions are just for warming up now.


    Only this one test question, he must get the highest score.


    For the memory that will never be forgotten, for the tenderness that embraces oneself.


    For the one he loves, the one who loves him.


    Mei Xue walked gently into the examination room of the Immortal Art Examination, and slowly opened her right hand under the eyes of all the people.


    Then, stay still.


    "What''s the matter, is there something wrong?" Several examinees stared at Mei Xue intently for a long time, then looked at each other, not knowing what this legendary genius was doing.


    "It seems to be preparing for something... I don''t understand... I don''t understand..." Bei Xingzi, who had taken the swordsmanship test with Mei Xue and Huang Fei, kept shaking his head, apparently he couldn''t figure anything out.


    "Could it be that he lost the chain halfway? Geniuses also make mistakes..."


    "Wait, wait..." More candidates began to question Mei Xue, and even the examiner in charge of the fairy art test shook his head, because he didn''t see any fluctuations in the fairy art.


    Yes, no, because Mei Xue did not perform any kind of fairy art.


    In the eyes of thousands of candidates, and in the waiting of everyone, Mei Xue entered a wonderful realm.


    This realm had faintly touched the edge when he was fighting the puppet holding the sword, but after that, he could no longer deliberately find this edge.


    But when he stepped into the examination room of the fairy art examination, and was about to show everyone the great fairy art taught to him by the extraordinary creatures from the ancient prehistoric era, he suddenly saw it, saw the secret hidden in the cloud art .


    Why, he never found out?


    Why, he didn''t have any doubts about the cloud that appeared in front of him countless times?


    Why, he didn''t see it until now, and found the trace left by her.


    The gentle and inclusive breath of the misty clouds meanders, how familiar and warm.


    It turned out that this was her gift to him.


    This is her cloud.


    Her life, her love, her home.


    Because she was born in a piece of chaotic cloud and mist, she was with the ancient and prehistoric world, and she was shining with the sun and the moon in the ancient and prehistoric sky.


    When she opened her eyes, it was the moment when the sun rose.


    She closed her eyes and it was night time.


    She is the four seasons, day and night, reincarnation, and the symbol of the ancient times.


    There are always such clouds around her, clouds and mists that are with the world and everything.


    Therefore, this is the "cloud" and even more the "world".


    Earth, water, fire, wind, sun, moon, stars, everything starts from this cloud and mist, which is the innate skill of the dragon holding a candle. It is called "cloud and mist", which is actually "the beginning of time".


    "If you don''t look at the universe from the outside, you don''t know the beginning from the inside."


    "Tai, the beginning is also the beginning of vitality. It is called Taichu. It is said that its energy is vast and can be the beginning of all things, so it is called Taichu."


    "Taiji means that before the heaven and the earth are divided, the vitality is mixed into one, that is, the beginning and the oneness."


    From the very beginning, this wasn''t any kind of fairy art, but the miracle of the Dao seed that appeared beside him in the most primitive form, called "Ancestor". Using this cloud as a starting point, he could evolve the rules of everything in the world.


    as it is now��


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, smiling at the world, at the seas and mountains.


    No matter how the world changes, even the laws of the world that are as powerful as the Candle-holding Dragon cannot be reversed, but the first point must be exactly the same, so the Candle-holding Dragon did not give him any earth-shattering supernatural powers, but just used the only one "Ancestral Beginning" is placed in his palm, waiting for his growth, waiting for him to comprehend little by little the great opportunity contained in this cloud and mist.


    Now, Mei Xue finally saw the gift left to him by the dragon holding the candle, which was full of tender nostalgia.


    The rich vitality of heaven and earth in the fairy art examination room naturally gathered in Mei Xue''s palm, forming a soft, white cloud.


    This is the gift given to him by the dragon holding the candle, his "beginning", which will be used to rebuild the cornerstone of the ancient prehistoric world in the future.


    "It''s started! It''s started!" The examinees who had been waiting for Mei Xue for too long stood on tiptoe one by one, wanting to see what earth-shattering magic technique Mei Xue used.


    But they were doomed to be disappointed, because after Mei Xue summoned the white cloud, she didn''t show any shocking power, but just stared blankly at the white cloud, showing nostalgic eyes.


    He seemed to be able to see that when she could only talk to him with a small avatar at that time, she was with him because she was a little shy and pretended to be a prank.


    At that time, he didn''t know how to cherish the time with her, and even thought she was making things difficult for him. It wasn''t until he lost her that he realized how precious and happy that kind of time was.


    It wasn''t until he saw this cloud named "Ancestral Beginning" that he realized how much hope she placed on him and how much favor she gave him.


    Don''t worry, I will definitely fulfill your wish.


    No matter how many years it takes, no matter how long the road is, from this moment, from now on, I will continue to move forward and become stronger until the day I meet you again.


    This time, I will definitely say it, say the sentence that I didn''t say to you:


    "Marry me."


    The clouds and mists in Mei Xue''s hands dispersed and turned into flowers all over the sky, each flower was lifelike, each flower was charming and charming, each flower was the language of love, and each flower language of confession.


    Four-leaf clover��the first leaf represents hope, the second leaf represents confidence, the third leaf represents love, and the fourth leaf represents luck.


    Hyacinth - forever miss.


    Bellflower - tender love.


    Lavender - waiting for love.


    Red roses - the blessing of passionate love.


    And the forget-me-nots that bloomed at the end - eternal love, eternal promise.


    At this moment, Meixue forgot about the entrance exam of Qinglong College, forgot the scores and goals, and the scattered flowers were his longing for his beloved, his admiration for the lost beauty.


    There is nothing to be afraid of anymore, because she is just as she said, always by his side, waiting for him and guarding him.


    This must have been the happiest time, because he finally understood how much he was loved and how blessed he was.


    Because he has eternal flowers and eternal lovers.


    Countless flowers danced in the sky, and then gathered together to transform into a giant dragon over 100 meters long, holding an ever-burning candle in its mouth that illuminates the world.


    That is the guardian of the ancient prehistoric world, the dragon-shaped posture of Mei Xue''s true love. Only Mei Xue could see that there was a gentle silhouette behind the huge winding dragon body, and she was smiling at him.


    "Finally found it?" Across the distance of time and space, the great life that once guarded the ancient prehistoric world showed a warm smile to the person he liked.


    Being able to find the little gift she left behind means that Mei Xue has overcome one obstacle after another at this moment, and is finally qualified to touch the deepest secret of the entire world.


    This world of seas and mountains is by no means as simple as it seems, but unfortunately she has too little time left, so she can only give the key to find the secret to him whom she has chosen, and wait for him to grow up.


    This key itself does not have power, but it is the most critical tool to open the door of secrets. When Mei Xue finds this key, it means that he has begun to explore the reality that belongs to this world.


    "En." Mei Xue nodded, she had thousands of words but didn''t know how to speak.


    "Don''t be sad, one day, we will...together..." Although it was just a phantom left over from the past, a small gift for Mei Xue who grew up, the tenderness in the eyes of the candle-holding dragon has never changed.


    Because she understands that she likes the young man in front of her and is willing to give him the most important thing.


    "Mengmeng, I''m counting on you."


    That was the last instruction of the dragon holding the candle. In the misty clouds, she walked up to Mei Xue with a smile, and kissed his lips lightly.


    At this moment, time stood still, and Mei Xue was intoxicated by her fragrant lips, how she wished that time would stop forever.


    However, that was only a momentary stagnation.


    In the next second, time continued to flow. Except for Mei Xue, no one saw the figure of the dragon holding the candle. Everyone looked up at the giant dragon circling in the sky, showing amazed and excited expressions.


    What kind of terrifying fairy art is this, what kind of clever fairy art is this, what kind of fairy art is this.


    No one knows, the examinees don''t know, and the well-informed examiners don''t know, but one thing is beyond doubt, that is, the level of this fairy art is far beyond their imagination.


    "Ten!" The excited examiner could only use this score to express his joy.

 Chapter 170

    Seeing that Shi Shi who seemed to be afraid that she would not see it, Mei Xue smiled lightly, and then the dragon of cloud and mist that took off in the air flew up into the sky shaking its head and tail, and disappeared among the long white clouds.


    Looking at the distant clouds and mist, the moving melody echoed in Mei Xue''s ears again.


    I am here.


    because I like you.


    because I love you.


    Mei Xue, did you hear that?


    "I heard it." Facing the distant sky, Mei Xue said her answer.


    "I like you."


    On the thousandth page of Shan Hai Jing, a transparent colorless aura flashed, which was her love for him.


    I like you, Mei Xue.


    If, can be your mother;


    If, can be your sister;


    If so, can be your teacher;


    If, can be your lover;


    It must be very happy, please don''t be sad, this is not the end, death is just the beginning of new life, I will always be with you, with you.


    At that time, Mei Xue didn''t immediately understand the words left by the candle holding dragon, so she misunderstood it as just her comforting him.


    But now he knew that it was not a lie or comfort, but an agreement.


    Belonging to him and her, an eternal agreement.


    She didn''t go anywhere, and she won''t go anywhere, but she has always been with him and will never be separated.


    What dissipated in the world of Shan Hai Jing was only her body and her dilapidated spirit. For ordinary life, this is complete extinction, but she, who was once the patron saint of the ancient prehistoric world, would not perish so easily.


    So, Mengmeng was born.


    Therefore, "in the beginning" came to him.


    "Mengmeng" represents the will of the dragon holding the candle, and is the new guardian of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the little life born in her and his spirit instrument.


    "At the beginning" represents the essence of the dragon holding a candle, the beginning of all things, the starting point of everything, is the treasure who will accompany him to travel through this world of seas and mountains.


    Whether it is Mengmeng or Taichu, they are still in the initial stage of infancy and need his good care. Mengmeng''s growth needs more resources and road signs from the world of Shan Haijing, but Taichu''s growth needs him to cultivate it himself. transform.


    What Ancestor will eventually become and what kind of abilities he possesses are all carried out according to his wishes. This little cloud and mist possessed incredible power. Just turning into a flower and condensing into a dragon is just the most basic technique of transformation.


    Now, Mei Xue has released the primordial beginning high into the sky, blending harmoniously with the white clouds in the sky.


    Through the beginning of time, Mei Xue can clearly see the appearance of the land she is in. It is the image of the mountains and seas overlooked from a height of several thousand meters, and it is the reflection transmitted from the limit of the sky that human beings can never reach.


    In the vision of the beginning, human beings are as small as ants, and even the gigantic floating mountains that are hundreds of meters high look like bigger toys.


    Everything in the world, the boundless world looks so vast, but human beings seem so small.


    Is this what it feels like to look down on the earth from the sky? Mei Xue was so shocked that she forgot everything around her, and did not return to the real world until Huang Fei pulled him out of the fairy arts examination room.


    "Sacred Love, now you are going to be famous all over the world. Tsk tsk, ten points, or ten points in fairy art..." Huang Fei looked at the peerless genius in front of him with the eyes he saw Mei Xue for the first time, I really don''t know whether it was the genius who was too clumsy in Tiantai Mountain, or the dragon jade whose number I don''t know was too magical.


    Of the people here, he is probably the only one who knows the secret of the dragon jade on Mei Xue, because at that time he watched with his own eyes the streamers representing the dragon jade fall on the "Tianqing" of the floating mountain.


    "Then, let''s keep working hard, what are we going to test next!" After passing three extremely difficult exam questions, Huang Fei''s confidence was already bursting, and he was about to put Qinglong College''s entrance exam in his eyes.


    "That''s it for today, I''m resting." Mei Xue shook her head, and then walked out of the examination room like that, leaving behind the petrified statue of Huang Fei.


    Away from the hustle and bustle of the examination room, Mei Xue came to the quiet seaside, then raised her head, and saw a little cloud that reluctantly left the cloud and came with him.


    Although it is said to be small, it is only seen from the ground. In fact, the diameter of this cloud is hundreds of meters, but it only looks so small because it is so far from the ground.


    This is Mei Xue''s "Ancestral Beginning", the last gift given to him by the Dragon Holding Candle, and also the first gift of betrothal love.


    Now, Mei Xue has too many puzzles and curiosity, waiting for this little guy to answer for herself.


    Unlike "Mengmeng", in the beginning, it was a gift prepared for Mei Xue by the Dragon Holding Candle from the very beginning, and it was a token for the new Lord of Shan Hai Jing.


    It''s just that the previous Mei Xue didn''t reach the level where she could manipulate Taichu, so Taichu has been sleeping in the clouds formed by the cloud and mist technique. After going through too many things, Mei Xue finally crossed that boundary and possessed the qualifications to control Taichu.


    Unlike Mei Xue, who possessed wisdom from birth and seemed to have inherited the great memory of the Candle-holding Dragon, she was in a completely blank and chaotic state in the beginning, and she couldn''t even be called life in the beginning.


    The posture at this moment in the beginning is a wonderful existence composed of pure spirituality and the vitality of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains. Because it is not life, Taichu is not restricted by the laws of life of the seas and mountains, and can freely fly to an altitude of several thousand meters. If it is not for Mei Xue''s spiritual strength is not enough, she can even continue to fly upwards.


    In this world of seas and mountains, Taishi is not bound by any laws, just like the free clouds in the sky, he can go wherever he wants.


    As long as it is a place where the clouds can move, Taichu can mix in the clouds and go in together. This is the essence of Taichu, the talent of the primordial energy that is with the heaven and the earth.


    What can be seen in the beginning, Mei Xue can also see, which means that Mei Xue has an all-weather eye with absolutely no blind spots, the real eye of the sky.


    No, what the eye of the sky can see is only everything on the earth; but in the beginning, it is not only able to suspend in the sky. The essence of Taichu, which is a cloud of chaotic air, can also enter the water or underground, as long as it does not encounter those immortal law restrictions or evil spirits from heaven and earth, Taichu can come and go freely.


    In the beginning, there was no concept of death in itself, so even if the cloud and mists of the body were dispelled or even evaporated, as long as Mei Xue summoned it again, it would happily continue to appear by Mei Xue''s side and continue to obey Mei Xue''s orders.


    The current Taichu is only about 100 meters in size, but it has already begun to have some abilities that even Mei Xue finds incredible.


    One of them is - call the rain.


    That''s right, it is the power to call the wind and call the rain like the gods in fairy tales. Although the range covered by the beginning is only about 100 meters, don''t forget the other ability of the beginning.


    Taichu, who is the chaotic air of heaven and earth, can freely mix into any cloud and mist, and can use the power of his brothers and sisters to do things that humans can''t imagine.


    Just like now, Mei Xue commanded Taichu to move left and right, and finally blended into a large white cloud smoothly.


    It didn''t take long for Taichu to get acquainted with all the white clouds with a radius of tens of miles, and became the much-loved baby in this group of white clouds.


    Therefore, Mei Xue gave the order to Taichu at this time.


    "rain."


    Taichu joyfully circled around in this white cloud several times, and then stirred up the vitality of heaven and earth in this white cloud.


    "It''s raining!" Although there was no sound, Mei Xue could hear Taichu''s pardon, which was the voice of the great way that connected the origin of heaven and earth and ordered the situation of heaven and earth, the instinct possessed by Taichu.


    So, in a certain fairy art examination room of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, it suddenly began to drizzle.


    "Hey, why is it raining here?" The candidates who were taking this round of fairy art exams raised their heads one by one, looking at the sky full of puzzlement.


    Even though it was still a sunny day, the sky was full of leisurely white clouds. Why did it suddenly rain? What is the reason for this?


    "It''s raining in the sun, it''s rare and strange." A candidate from the southern waters stopped talking, laughing at the ignorance of the bumpkins in the northern seas. In the southern seas where there is a lot of sunshine all year round, it is not unusual for it to rain on a sunny day.


    "The sun in the east and the rain in the west, the ancients never deceived me." A scholar began to drop his schoolbag, as if he was afraid that he would not know that he was well-informed.


    "Why does it seem to be raining on my side, bad luck." The examinee who was taking the exam looked at the listless flame in his hand and almost cried.


    "One point." The mere weather affects the mind, and of course the examiner will not give this kind of candidate a good score. Giving one point is considered merciful.


    "It''s not me who''s wrong, it''s this world!" The flame in the hands of the examinee who only got one point spread out with a "pop", revealing the crying face behind the flame.


    "Okay, it can be over." Mei Xue looked at the rainy area from the small hill by the sea, and gave the order to stop the rain with satisfaction.


    As a result, the clouds collected and the rain cleared, and the sky continued to be sunny, but the examiner of the fairy art test looked at the sky with some doubts. He has lived in Qinglong Mountains for decades, but he has never seen such a strange rain. .


    Could it be... No, it''s impossible, it''s a supernatural power from the ancient times. After thinking of the deduction that even he didn''t believe, the examiner smiled dumbly, and then continued to score the next candidate who challenged the fairy art test.


    No one noticed that at the moment when the rain stopped, a small cloud quietly got out of the huge cloud pile, waved goodbye to his brothers and sisters, and then flew down from the sky all the way.


    At the same time as it fell, the body of the cloud was constantly fading away, and when it landed on the ground, there was only a thin layer of mist left.


    "Welcome back, Taichu." Mei Xue''s fingertips touched the newborn baby, and a cool and joyful emotion was transmitted from her fingertips, which was the happiness of Taichu.


    Although there is no human body, no independent posture, but in the beginning it does have its own feelings, it is like a piece of pure white paper, what kind of color to paint, what kind of scenery to paint, it is up to you Mei Xue will decide.


    This is the last gift given to Mei Xue by the Dragon Holding Candle, the baby he will nurture and grow up.


    "Why, do you still want to go back?" After encountering Taichu, Mei Xue discovered that the little cloud formed from the gas of chaos didn''t seem to like the turbid air on the ground very much, but preferred the light atmosphere in the sky.


    That''s right, that is a world that human beings can''t reach, a sky that hundreds of millions of creatures yearn for.


    If possible, Mei Xue would also like to take a look there and touch those soft clouds with her hands. Unfortunately, the laws of the seas and mountains are fair to any living beings, as long as they are the living beings of the seas and mountains, absolutely It is impossible to break away from the restrictions of the laws of the seas and mountains, and go to the infinitely broad sky.


    The sect masters and suzerains of the various immortal sects in the mountains and seas are not allowed, nor are the ten thousand-year-old black foxes in the demon clan, and even ancient holy beasts like the four saints. This is a restriction that the mountains and seas will never be able to break after the galaxy is broken.


    All creatures in the seas and mountains must know from birth that they can only survive under the protection of the power of the seas and mountains. Once they leave the area covered by the laws of the seas and mountains, the galaxy will be broken and endless The fierce wind will tear your soul and body apart.


    There is only one race of beings that can transcend that law and soar freely in the sky in the records of the seas and mountains��the celestial species from the Nine Nether Seas.


    Except for the Celestial Clan, there is no creature in the seas and mountains that can surpass this restriction and go to the sky.


    Perhaps, immortals can, but immortals have already been legends in legends, and immortals who have broken into the void will not come back to tell the creatures in the seas and mountains whether they have the strength to enter the sky.


    At least what can be confirmed is that even a peerless powerhouse who has already ruled the tops of the seas and mountains like Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven, cannot enter the endless sky before breaking through the void.


    The blue sky seemed to be within reach, but it was a forbidden place that the creatures of the seas and mountains could never go to.


    However, this restriction does not exist for Taichu at Mei Xue''s fingertips. If it is not that it can only exist in the area of ??thousands of meters around Mei Xue, once the connection with Mei Xue''s soul is disconnected, it will automatically dissipate and return to Mei Xue''s side, then it can really see what is in the higher and farther sky What kind of scenery.


    And even now, the things that can be done in the early days have surpassed the boundaries of all creatures in the seas and mountains. It can float freely in the sky, in essence, it is like the Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species. The enviable talent of flying freely.


    "Then let''s go."


    Mei Xue didn''t want to tie Taichu to her side, he hoped that Taichu could grow freely. What''s more, Taichu is one with him in a sense, he can see everything that Taichu can see, as long as he has a thought, Taichu can instantly return to him, so let Taichu see the wider world What''s wrong with the world.


    After getting Mei Xue''s permission, Tai Chu happily circled around Mei Xue a few times, left a trace of wet water on Mei Xue''s lips, and then happily flew into the sky to find his brothers and sisters of the same kind .


    "This... so you are a girl?" Although she didn''t know what the gender of Taichu was, Mei Xue always felt that this little guy had a bit of a cute shadow.


    Calculated from the time of birth, it should be Mengmeng''s younger sister, so it is "she". ...But compared to Mengmeng, who inherited the wisdom of the candle-holding dragon, Taichu is closer to a child''s posture, always doing whatever he wants, and full of curiosity about everything.


    So, in the afternoon of this day, unbelievable incidents occurred in many examination rooms of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination.


    "It''s raining! It''s raining!" In the fairy arts exam, all the candidates who are good at fairy arts, especially the fire-type fairy arts, are unlucky today, especially those who are not good at cultivation. Only those candidates with a solid foundation and a score of three or more will not be affected. I just wonder why the rain is so strange today.


    "What''s going on, where did this rain come from!" During the martial arts test, a warrior who was fighting with the puppet holding the sword suddenly slipped, and quickly took advantage of the situation to roll the donkey, and then escaped being thrown by the puppet holding the sword. The end of the sword spike.


    "Ah, ah, my medicine!" During the medicine refining test, several pharmacists in the medicine cauldron refining medicine in the open air hurriedly rescued their own dried medicinal materials.


    More than one examiner looked at the sky in bewilderment, trying to figure out why today''s weather is so strange.


    Of course, their analysis was doomed to be in vain, because the culprit that caused the continuous rain was actually a little guy who couldn''t see it from the ground, and couldn''t find any flaws when he saw it.


    This little guy who was just born today is experimenting with her innate supernatural powers to her heart''s content, mixing with the white clouds one after another to disturb the vitality of the world, and then the raindrops are so unreasonable, falling down out of season and celestial phenomena, the effect is remarkable , can be said to be immediate.


    "rain!"


    "rain!"


    "rain!"


    The sound of the avenue reverberated in the sky, and the freshman Taichu squandered one of his innate supernatural powers "calling the rain" in this way, which made the umbrellas in the entrance examination room of Qinglong College a hot seller.


    After playing enough, Taichu came up with a new weird idea, which made his own Baiyun sisters start to transform.


    Thus, the scholars in the examination room stared dumbfounded at the sudden change of the white clouds in the sky. The plump and white shape, the slightly trembling mountain peaks and the small cherry-like points loomed in the clouds.


    "Cough! Cough, today''s Yun''er is really noisy..." Several candidates from the northern sea area blushed, almost unable to hold it back.


    "White clouds are long, beautiful people are like jade." The scholars who took the erudite examination began to shake their heads and make impromptu tributes to this rare wonder of heaven and earth.


    "There is a golden house in the cloud, there is Yan Ruyu in the cloud, the ancients do not deceive me!"

 Chapter 171

    As night fell, it should have been a quiet night, but there were still a lot of people in front of the Jinbang Stone in front of the examination room of Qinglong College, and it was extremely noisy.


    This is because Qinglong College''s entrance exam rules allow candidates to challenge the exam questions within three days, so even at night, Qinglong College''s entrance exams did not stop.


    In order to get one or two more points, a large number of candidates gave up the rest time and sprinted for their ideal scores.


    The number of candidates in popular examination rooms such as swordsmanship, martial arts, fairy art, and erudition has even increased, including many re-examinees who repeated the challenge for the second time. In the first exam, they were either due to lack of mental preparation, or Because of the sudden rain, I didn''t perform well, and I thought that hard work can make up for my weakness, and I came to get more points at night when others were resting.


    About ten meters above the ground, there are stone pillars made by fairy art everywhere in the air. The everlasting lights on the stone pillars illuminate the entire examination room like daylight, allowing these hard-working students to have a higher score. good opportunity.


    And in front of some unpopular exam questions with few people, some candidates who wanted to try their luck began to appear. Anyway, the extra time is useless, maybe I have some talents that I don��t know about in these unpopular exam questions, even if I only get one point, it��s still a profit, isn��t it?


    Those parents who hoped that their children would become dragons spared no effort to prepare all kinds of elixir for their children to supplement the physical and spiritual energy they consumed.


    Occasionally, there is a parent of a candidate for the gold list, with their heads raised high and their chests straight, and they brag about how smart their children are when they see everyone, and how talented they have been since they were young. Candidates blazed a trail and got a name.


    In front of the Jinbang Stone, countless people looked at the names at the top of the Jinbang Stone with awe, the fields that mortals could never touch, and the high scores were like an absolute dividing line, announcing that those few peerless The gap between geniuses and mortals.


    Now, according to the statistics of Qinglong College, most of the candidates have completed about four exam questions, so the scoring has become the sum of the four highest scores in the exam questions selected by each examinee.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo still undoubtedly occupied the top six. Only Mei Xue''s ranking dropped slightly, from seventh to eighth. The position is occupied by the first genius in the North Sea area, Lonely Cold.


    But no one regards Gu Han as someone who can surpass Mei Xue, because Mei Xue only scored three points on the Jinbang Stone, so Gu Han barely surpassed Mei Xue by one point.


    Everyone can see that as long as Mei Xue continues to take the exam, Gu Han will definitely disappear without a trace, and she will not even be able to catch up with her tail.


    As for why Mei Xue didn''t take part in the fourth test question, that was exactly everyone''s question.


    As far as the rules of the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy are concerned, the strategies chosen by candidates can be roughly divided into two types.


    One is to pursue more scores by all means, so often on the first day, I choose a variety of unpopular test questions, and rely on the strategies I have prepared to get points in these test questions with a small number of people. Often I can score a few on the first day. Ten points, but the scores in the next two days can hardly increase any more.


    This method is called "greedy points", and it is also the most realistic choice for those candidates with average talents in the seas and mountains.


    And the other is the "high score" strategy that is completely opposite to the "greedy score" strategy, that is, like Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, they usually follow their own steps to get the highest score in the exam questions they choose. Scores, a method to accumulate scores step by step to a height that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    These two methods have their own advantages and disadvantages. Greedy assignment can get a lot of points on the first day, and in the next two days, you can focus on solving the extremely difficult exam questions, and because you have a direct understanding of the difficulty of the major exam questions. If you enter the cognition, you can often get a good total score.


    On the other hand, high-scoring scores are collected in a leisurely manner, and they will even take the initiative to choose the most difficult exam questions first to challenge their limits, and then take the unpopular exam questions last.


    The rules of the Qinglong Academy Gold List are undoubtedly more biased towards high scores. This is not partiality, but the rules that have been proven in the Qinglong Academy''s previous exams.


    Those candidates who sprinted a large number of test questions and obtained high total scores on the first day seem to have a very beautiful total score, but there are almost no bright spots in the later period, and even many candidates'' scores stay at the total score of the first day forever Because they have already finished all the test questions that they can get points for.


    So even though Mei Xue''s current score is already behind Gu Han, and even the next few are approaching his position, no one doubts Mei Xue''s qualifications as the "Legend Generation".


    Compared with those behind who barely caught up with Mei Xue''s scores in three exams with four exam questions, Mei Xue''s eight points for swordsmanship, nine points for fighting martial arts, and ten points for immortal arts have left the geniuses in these people''s eyes far behind. in the back.


    Everyone is looking forward to what heights and miracles these seven members of the legendary generation can finally achieve.


    "Look, the twelfth place has advanced by one place, and the score of the swordsmanship test has increased by one point!"


    "Tsk tsk, this exam is really scary. It''s only the first day, and some people are almost 40 points. My 20-year-old boy took 10 exam questions and only got 17 points. People are so angry. !" An over forty aunt patted her chest, showing off her son''s scores, while implying a certain meaning.


    "Seventeen points are not bad. Auntie, is your young master married? My family happens to have a seventeen-year-old niece who is both good-looking and virtuous. She will be in her boudoir..." After the auntie reported the score, someone picked it up quickly. The head is the person the aunt is waiting for��the patriarch of a small family.


    Seventeen points, although it was piled up with ten test questions, but it is a good talent to be able to score this score out of ten test questions, let alone only twenty years old.


    This kind of person, in a small place, is a hero above ten thousand people, a genius beyond the reach of most people.


    "No way, that kid in my family just doesn''t live up to expectations. It would be great if he got 20 points." The aunt''s face burst into smiles, and her family changed her property and sold her son to re-examination in Qinglong Mountains, isn''t it just waiting? this day.


    In four years, from the age of sixteen to twenty, the original boy grew gray hair because of studying hard. Now that I have finally made it through, even if I didn''t pass this exam, I still have a chance.


    This is also one of the famous hotspots of Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam - blind date.


    Needless to say, those geniuses on the gold list, as long as they can get a good score in the exam, it can be said that they will not have to worry about food and clothing for the rest of their lives, because those families who want to replenish new blood are staring at them like hungry wolves. Promising talents in the future.


    If you want to pull it, pull it thoroughly, no family has a lot of young girls waiting to be married, so once you choose a target, you will directly pull everyone into your own clan, and from then on you will be a good family. If you are lucky enough to pick up a few pieces of unpolished jade, you can pass the exam and enter Qinglong Academy and graduate, then you will earn a lot of money!


    Almost all the candidates who got ten points or more on the first day were targeted. Compared with the various families and fairy sects that recruit talents from all directions, this number is completely insufficient.


    The scores of Qinglong Academy are like a touchstone, and it is a touchstone that is universally applicable. It doesn''t look at your origin or your identity here. This is a place where poor children, which are rare in the seas and mountains, can take fair exams with famous nobles. The examiners of Qinglong Academy never ask where you are from, where you came from where.


    Therefore, with Jinbangshi as the center, the annual blind date conference is also in full swing. The parents of the candidates from poor backgrounds look forward to finding a good marriage for their children, and the parents who have girls to marry at home also look forward to finding a talented man. De''s son-in-law rides the dragon quickly.


    And the first person to be listed as the married daughter of the elder parents is none other than Mei Xue, who made a big splash in the entrance examination of Qinglong College today and is called a commoner genius.


    Due to the almost complete bankruptcy of countless profiteers, coupled with the fueling and jealousy of several graduates from Tiantai Mountain Fairy Law School, Mei Xue''s background is no longer a secret.


    He is indeed not some evildoer who jumped out of the cracks in the rocks, but a student who came out of the remote Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, and he is also a pharmacist.


    According to legend, Xuanyuan Jianying is the noble son of the first swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains; Gu Bao''s hair accessories, a spirit beast with such an astonishing white elephant, are obviously the children of a certain fairy or hermit family.


    Only Mei Xue''s origin is clean, he is a student studying at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy. Although there is also a good friend Huang Fei who can be called a son of a famous family by his side, but he himself is undoubtedly a genuine commoner, a descendant of the Yan clan.


    What a peerless genius this is. Even though Mei Xue is only ranked last in the legendary generation, all the examinees who were born as commoners are proud of this commoner genius.


    How many years, hundreds, or thousands of years, have candidates from commoner backgrounds been able to enter the top ten positions in the gold list, and it is rare to see it in this prosperous age where geniuses gather.


    Although Qinglong Academy''s exams are open to everyone and all races. However, because of differences in background, resources, and education, there has always been a huge gulf between the children of famous families and ordinary candidates.


    That is the essential gap created by the differences in immortal stones, teachers, and investment, and it is a gap that many civilian candidates have no choice but to admit.


    Even though Qinglong College''s exams don''t look at race or background, the top ten positions on the gold list are almost always occupied by those from famous families.


    There is no cheating, and there is no need to cheat. That is the gap in strength. Although many people are unwilling to admit it, they have received elite education since childhood. Received a full range of genius education and cultivation.


    The gap has been widened since birth. What''s more, the seas and mountains are a world where bloodline power does exist. Those ancient families with ancient bloodlines, even if they cannot awaken the supernatural powers in the bloodline, are born with stronger physique and immunity. It can be said that they are destined to be excellent before they are born. .


    And under such an absolutely unfavorable gap, there is actually a genius from a civilian background who is listed in the top ten of the gold list, and is listed in the "Legend Generation".


    Mei Xue, who has achieved this miracle, probably has no idea what he has brought to this Qinglong Academy entrance exam, and how many children of commoner background he has brought hope.


    They don''t expect to really surpass those famous children who have been doted on by countless people since they were born, and have obtained the best education and resources. They just need such a hope, such a figure, to let them know that ordinary children can also be with each other. These fairy disciples are standing on a stage.


    Even if they couldn''t do it by themselves, Mei Xue standing there naturally filled them with fantasy.


    Such an outstanding Mei Xue, who can stand alongside the most outstanding peerless geniuses in the entire sea and mountains, is naturally the best son-in-law and the best choice for their own daughters in the eyes of countless fathers-in-law and mother-in-law.


    What''s more, I heard that Mei Xue was quite famous when she was studying at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy (Mei Xue: I was wronged...), which made the patriarchs and elders of the small families even more tempted.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected. This is not a legend, but a fact. The four major races of human beings, Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia, all inherit a trace of the blood power of their great ancestors, but most people cannot awaken their own blood power, let alone Condensed the supernatural powers.


    With Mei Xue''s astonishing qualifications in the "Legend Generation", his bloodline is undoubtedly the best one. If he can introduce Mei Xue''s bloodline into his family, then... just thinking about the possibility will Let the patriarchs and elders of these small families be effervescent.


    It''s good to be romantic, people don''t waste their youth, such an outstanding peerless genius, just sway his youth, and sow his own blood by the way.


    As for the result after the bloodline was planted, of course, Mei Xue didn''t need to worry about it. Such a precious bloodline was of course fully covered by the woman''s family, which guaranteed that another genius would be born more than ten years later.


    In front of Jinbangshi, this is destined to be a sleepless night.


    Thus, without Mei Xue knowing, his name became the most popular word in the blind date army around Jinbangshi.


    In an extremely remote corner away from Jinbangshi, a few sneaky people kicked the leading brother and asked him to go out to see the situation.


    All these people carefully covered their faces with a piece of cloth, as if they were thieves. Of course, there are no thieves around the examination room of Qinglong Academy, and if there are any, they are stupid thieves who seek their own death.


    "Boss, go and have a look... Be careful, don''t be seen."


    "I know!" The leading brother tied the cloth strips on his face tightly, walked lightly to the corner, poked his head out cautiously, glanced quickly, and quickly shrank back.


    "How is it?" The little friends hiding in the corner had some hope.


    "No, not here."


    The elder brother who took the lead shook his head, then walked lightly to another intersection, repeated the movements of cautiously poking his head and quickly retracting his head, and before the little friend asked a question, he immediately shook his head again: "No, not here either. .��


    "What can I do!" The friends looked at their leader brother with the eyes of a small animal about to be abused, which put the leader brother under great pressure.


    "Or, I''ll go out to attract attention first, and then you take the opportunity to escape." The leading brother had a tragic expression on his face, full of generosity and righteousness.


    "This, boss, it''s not good." Despite saying this, the friends felt that this might be the only way.


    Speaking of which, isn''t it all because the leading brother wanted to die by himself, and he was blowing nonsense, and he didn''t expect the tragic end he has now.


    "Ah, I found it. It''s everyone from Tiantai Mountain. Come on, come on!" An old woman''s high-pitched voice rose from the ground, completely exposing the hidden Tiantai Mountain graduates.


    The next moment, amidst a series of yelling and shouting, hundreds of women completely surrounded the hapless team and formed a tight circle.


    "Here, here! Everyone in Tiantai Mountain, my daughter is sixteen years old this year. She is a beauty who is famous in hundreds of miles. Please help me introduce to that classmate Meixue. The benefits of you are indispensable to my aunt. .��


    "Students, our family is in the sea not far from your Tiantai Mountain. The daughter of our patriarch is a pair of exquisite and lovely twins. She is twelve years old this year. Can you give us a chance to talk to Mei Xue."


    "Students, you must be exhausted. Come quickly to auntie. Let me tell you, my granddaughter Shuang''er is a genuine genius. Although she is only nine years old, she must be worthy of Mei Xue."


    Amidst the noisy shouting one after another, the aunts who are trying to marry off their daughters, granddaughters, and nieces surrounded these graduates from Tiantai Mountain, and they would not agree to introduce their daughters, granddaughters, etc. , the niece gave Mei Xue the momentum to die.


    Surrounded by so many kind aunts and aunts, looking at those enthusiastic and sincere smiling faces, one by one opened and closed quickly, and the mouth of the lotus tongue issued a series of the most enthusiastic invitations. Graduated from Tiantai Mountain Fairy Law School Several graduates were frowning, and they were crying bitterly.


    Coincidentally, at the resident of Huangshan Xianmen, in front of the chubby Huang Fei, a large pile of gifts was piled up like a mountain, all kinds of gold, silver and jewels blinded Huang Fei''s dog eyes.


    "This...these are..." Huang Fei turned his head from the pile of gold, silver and jewels with difficulty, and looked at his father who was known for his strictness.


    "Cough!" The head of the No. 1 Immortal Sect in Huangshan coughed, and then sat upright.


    "A Fei, why didn''t you say that you have such a good friend. Coincidentally, the granddaughters of several elders in the clan have also reached the age to marry... A Fei, what do you think?" For mobile phone users, please visit http:// piaotian.net

 Chapter 172

    What do I think? Looking at his father''s eyes full of deep meaning, Huang Fei is the first two big.


    "I didn''t expect there to be such a talented person in Tiantai Mountain. It really deserves to be a sacred place of inheritance in ancient times. It has a great fortune." Unlike those ordinary people who have no experience, as the head of the first immortal sect in Huangshan, Huang Tianwu knows Tiantai. The secret of the mountain''s past.


    That is the holy land of immortality that even the Supreme Heavenly Sword once admired. After the damage of that side of the roof, countless immortal sects regretted it so much that their intestines turned green.


    It''s a pity that the flood is hard to recover. After the roof was broken, there is no holy place in the seas and mountains that can inspire the monks'' perception of heaven and earth like the roof. The ladder that can test the monk''s mind has also become an eternal legend.


    "Think of these things as a gift from the elders to your friend Mei Xue. There are still a few letters here. You should send them to him early. Tell him not to rush to choose, and you can discuss how many people you want." Huang Tianwu He took out a few letters with beautiful handwriting from his sleeve, threw them into Huang Fei''s hands, and then drifted away.


    However, before leaving, the sect master of Huangshan Xianmen suddenly hesitated again.


    "Your uncle''s daughter is just the right age. Before I came here, his family asked me to find a good family. If it is convenient, you might as well mention it to that friend. But if you choose her, you have to discuss it. It''s an auspicious day, so it''s convenient to make a marriage contract."


    Huang Fei looked at his father who threw a lot of mess on him, tears streaming down his face - father, I''m not a matchmaker!


    ��������


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" Under the big moon, a poor little fox yelled at the sea, expressing his longing.


    Translated into human language��"Mei Xue, Mei Xue, Mei Xue, I miss you so much."


    Beside the little fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who scored three nine points in the four items of the Qinglong College Entrance Examination today, and a ten point, also looked at the boundless sea together, thinking of the same person.


    "Oh, the black fox elder is good or bad, why don''t you let me out." The little fox Xiaojiu bit his tail bitterly, imagining that it was the black fox elder''s meat, biting and biting.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox who accidentally bit his own tail groaned, and then rolled around on the roof in a disrespectful manner.


    Just when she was about to fall, several coquettish camellias bloomed at her feet, and then brought her back to Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Be patient now, as long as you complete the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, the elder black fox can''t just interfere with our freedom." Qingqiu Jiuyue stroked the bite mark on the little fox''s tail, and then looked at the small town by the sea.


    That''s where she and the person the little fox misses are.


    Did you sleep well tonight?


    "It''s still a few days, damn Elder Black Fox, go to hell!" The little fox fiddled with his big furry tail, wishing he could grow nine glittering golden foxtails now and transform into the legendary fox tail that can be dumped. For the nine-tailed demon fox of Shanhe, stir-fry the elder black fox, deep-fry it, and steam it again.


    Imagining how he would teach Elder Heihu a lesson, the little fox''s anger finally subsided a little. If it was before, she would have thought that it would take hundreds or even thousands of years, but after having this useful perfect clone, she is really confident that this day will never be very far away.


    This avatar is really amazing. Not only did she grow the third tail of a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox so quickly, but she is also a first-class genius in fairy arts, swordsmanship, martial arts, and erudition. It was as if nothing in this world was difficult for her.


    With this doppelganger, she no longer has to read those books that make her headaches, and do the boring fairy art practice. She can help her solve all the problems she is not good at, and even the practice does not stop for a moment s hard work.


    It is obviously her clone, but it has comprehension ability and cultivation speed that even surprised her, it is so perfect that it is outrageous.


    Obviously, there will never be such a person in this world. I''m afraid that there is only this kind of avatar who is tireless and doesn''t know what it means to be boring, who can persevere in the studies and exercises that are simply boring in her eyes, and continue to increase her demon power and knowledge every day.


    She is like a treasure house with unlimited capacity, which can absorb all knowledge and wisdom without limit, and grows every day, which is really perfect.


    She never slacked off, never went out to play, and even performed fairy calculations during her breaks, and even the extremely picky Elder Black Fox couldn''t find any mistakes in her.


    This is "Qingqiu Jiuyue", the perfect clone of the little fox transformed from the dragon jade, a treasure that can make up for all her deficiencies.


    "Come on, I''ll beat the elder black fox to the ground sooner or later!" Standing on the shoulder of his avatar, the little fox was in high spirits, full of courage to point out the mountains and rivers.


    "I will make this wish come true." Qingqiu Jiuyue popped out a cold fox fire from her fingertips, and then exploded in the air, revealing the appearance of a little fox.


    Your wish will definitely come true, Xiao Jiu.


    As long as it is your wish, I...


    In the courtyard of the seaside town, Mei Xue raised her head in a heartbeat, and saw the lifelike pattern of a little fox in the sky not far away.


    The little fox was looking at his direction with pitiful eyes, the big fluffy tail curled up in aggrieved way, looking listless.


    "Xiao Jiu." There are countless little foxes in this world, but only one can look at her with such clever eyes, so Mei Xue recognized who the little guy in the sky was at a glance.


    Fireworks are easy to be cold, and after the cold flames dispersed in the sky, the figure of the little fox also disappeared in the air, which made Mei Xue reluctant to part.


    However, knowing that the little fox is safe, Mei Xue is already satisfied.


    Now he still has no way to go to the little fox.


    So, you have to work harder.


    "In the beginning!"


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, and began to call for her own piece of cloud in the sky.


    Taichu, who was drifting several kilometers away, quickly rushed to the sky above Mei Xue, opening the field of the eye of the sky for him.


    In Taichu''s vision, Mei Xue saw that poor little fox and the cold golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess beside her, who were sitting on the roof of the fairy pavilion, looking at the moon together.


    Not far from them, Elder Heihu, dressed in black, was leading a group of people to transform the Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    A small floating mountain just stayed on the wharf of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion, and a large amount of materials were transported from the floating mountain, and then continuously invested in the renovation of the Linhai Fairy Pavilion. It seems that they want to directly convert this recreational fairy pavilion into an armed fortress.


    Moving her field of vision, Mei Xue saw the rocky beach where she once fought to the death with the young monk suspected of "Dao Wuyuan". The traces left when the emperor came to the world.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was surprised to see that next to the ghost emperor''s footprints, a monk in black fairy clothes was stroking the ghost emperor''s footprints with a cold face, exuding an astonishing murderous aura all over his body.


    This monk in black fairy clothes is very similar to the "Dao Wuyuan" who was killed by Mei Xue, but their temperaments are completely different.


    The "Dao Wuyuan" who was killed by Mei Xue was an arrogant noble son, but the Dao Wuyuan here gives people a sense of unfathomable mystery, even if it is a thousand meters away from the ground from the beginning Look, you can also feel the unusual strong breath.


    It wasn''t a bluff, but a truly unfathomable demeanor. In this young monk, Mei Xue even felt a bit of the elder black fox.


    "Giant!" According to the illusory shadows in his mind, Dao Wuyuan finally found the traces that can be called giants in this Qinglong Mountains, and his whole person became different.


    If Dao Wuyuan, who took the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, gave people a feeling that strangers should not get close to him, then Dao Wuyuan at this moment gave people the feeling that he was no longer a human being, and he could even see his shadow with the naked eye. A wisp of black air emitted.


    That black air is nothing else, it is the most terrifying dark energy in the Nether Immortal Dao, the treasure that the Immortal Warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao dream of, and it is almost invincible when used to summon ghosts and gods.


    However, Dao Wuyuan doesn''t need to summon ghosts and gods, he is a real monster himself, an extraordinary creature born from death.


    What constitutes the essence of his body now is partly the body of the mysterious white-faced ghost who died in Mei Xue''s hands, and partly the curse of Dao Wuyuan''s death.


    However, that was just before he became a magician.


    All the sorcerers in the seas and mountains are strong men who have been recognized by the laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains, and thus cast down their fairy rings. Dao Wuyuan has the fairy ring, which means that now Dao Wuyuan is an extraordinary creature recognized by the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and a terrifying magician who takes "killing giants" as his top priority.


    The past Dao Wuyuan has been completely wiped out, and the present Dao Wuyuan has almost no relationship with the past Dao Wuyuan except for his name. No one knows about this. So when Dao Wuyuan became a blockbuster in the entrance exam of Qinglong College, even the elders of the Nether Immortal Dao were shocked.


    "Giant, giant." Dao Wuyuan stood beside the ghost emperor''s footprints, his whole body began to tremble slightly, a few black fairy swords appeared in his shadow, and then an extremely sharp sword energy shot up into the sky, cutting off the sky of a cloud.


    "So strong!" Mei Xue''s eyes went dark, and then she found that her field of vision suddenly became two halves.


    After a long time, the two halves of the field of vision slowly merged together and drifted away from the dangerous area.


    This time, Taichu floated to the extreme edge of Mei Xue''s spirit range, and then descended curiously, as if something special attracted her.


    Is there anything there, in the beginning? Mei Xue asked about Taichu''s thoughts in a strange way, but the newly born Taichu obviously only has basic emotions, that is to say, the current Taichu doesn''t have human wisdom and emotion at all, just like a newborn life. with.


    Therefore, Mei Xue had no idea what attracted Tai Chu''s attention.


    In the beginning, it floated and floated, and soon fell from a height of thousands of meters to a distance of only hundreds of meters from the ground. Below this position is a small lake. The lake is surrounded by lush greenery, tall trees everywhere, green Vines hang from the branches of the trees, and cute little squirrels leap over from time to time.


    Under the moonlight, the surface of the small lake is as smooth as a mirror, only when the breeze blows, there are tiny waves, as if being combed by a comb.


    There is nothing strange here... Mei Xue looked through the vision of Taichu, and only saw this small, calm lake, and couldn''t see anything else.


    But Taichu obviously didn''t think so, she took a breath, and then felt a layer of strange things, it was this thing that made her fall from the sky excitedly, because she felt the same kind of breath.


    So, in the beginning, I squeezed and squeezed, drilled and drilled, and finally relied on my intangible, quality and full of aura characteristics to successfully cheat this layer of invisible obstacles, and smoothly entered the obstacles.


    Then, Mei Xue''s eyes widened suddenly.


    Right in the middle of the small lake, under the moonlight, a strange girl was standing there naked, her skin was like jade reflecting the faint moonlight, her curves were slim, her breasts were small, her belly was smooth and clean, Smooth as pure white jade.


    The snow-white skin and slim curves, under the moonlight, radiate like night pearls and fireflies, mysterious and alluring like a fairy under the moon.


    Beside the girl, stood a tall white elephant, using its nose to suck up the lake water little by little, and then sprayed out a water column containing silver brilliance, which landed on the girl''s naked body.


    The girl bathed in the water column of the white elephant, the bean on the crystal clear and round snow milk is bright red, and the water drops on the youthful and soft skin, giving people a sense of beauty full of aura.


    In the vague water vapor, the girl''s body became faintly visible, but the lovely bright red color was even more lovely and moving, so that Mei Xue couldn''t look away.


    No, it''s really not that he was peeking, but Taichu curiously ran to the girl''s side, so that Mei Xue, whose soul and Taichu were connected together, couldn''t do without looking.


    Because of the direct connection at the level of spirit and soul, even if Mei Xue closed her eyes, every part of the girl''s body was still clearly visible in front of him, and the soft white skin even felt palpable.


    "????" Taichu obviously didn''t know what is the difference between men and women, what is shyness, and what is not to see evil. She just felt the friendly fluctuations, so she fell out of it curiously, and then ran to the girl''s bed. around.


    "Taichu, disconnect!" Mei Xue ordered decisively with her eyes closed, but Taichu, who was full of curiosity, didn''t seem to hear Mei Xue''s voice, and still happily moved towards the girl.


    "Hey, here''s an interesting little thing." The girl who was taking a bath obviously also noticed the difference in the beginning, but of course she couldn''t see the essence of the beginning. kind of stuff.


    This kind of heaven and earth spiritual objects are the crystallization of heaven and earth, the treasure that countless people dream of, but the girl obviously has no malice towards Taichu, instead she hugged Taichu in her arms with a smile.


    So, in the early days, she began to enjoy the happy life of being rubbed by naked girls. She never expected how much Mei Xue, who was connected to her soul and soul, would be stimulated.


    "Disconnect!" Mei Xue ordered for the second time. He knew the disadvantages of sometimes forgetting the order at the beginning, but he didn''t expect that the chain was dropped at this time, which made him blush.


    "Taotao, come, sprinkle water." Holding Taichu in the palm of his hand, Zhu Huo joyfully waved at his spirit beast, and then a glistening silver curtain of water fell from the sky, covering both her and Taichu. Got wet.


    Mei Xue''s clothes in her small courtyard also became wet, but it was not because of the watering, but because of the sudden boiling of blood all over her body.


    The culprit of all this is naturally Zhu Huo, the girl holding the game in the early days. Because she has absolute confidence in the water, cloud and sky curtain that her spirit beast unfolds, she didn''t realize that everything about herself has been seen cleanly by others. And now she is still holding those eyes in her arms for intimate zero-distance contact.


    "Disconnect! Taichu" Mei Xue took a deep breath and gave the order for the third time. If it doesn''t break, he will really lose control.


    "..." There was a questioning emotion in the beginning, and it was obvious that Mei Xue''s voice was not noticed until now.


    "This is wrong. In the beginning, peeking is not good." Mei Xue tried her best to explain.


    But obviously, Taichu couldn''t understand it at all, because she had never "peeked". She was always looking down on the earth in the sky and there was no concept of "peeking".


    If Mei Xue keeps in touch with Taichu, you can know that the scenery similar to this moment has actually been seen more than once by Taichu, and it is also the scenery that Taichu likes very much, so it is not the first time for Taichu to come to the ground to watch the girl take a bath up.


    Being questioned by Mei Xue, Tai Chu simply showed all the scenes he remembered in front of Mei Xue, which directly made Mei Xue stunned and at a loss.


    Because in Taichu''s memory, one tenth of the scenery is like this. It seems that the young girls'' youthful bodies and exquisite and lovely curves are very interesting scenes for Taichu, so relying on his superiority, Taichu But it was enough to enjoy the beautiful scenery.


    "Hey, disconnect first." Mei Xue gave this order helplessly. This time Taichu finally listened to Mei Xue''s words, obediently and temporarily disconnected the two of them, and then continued to accompany the girl who was bathing in the moonlight in the blink of an eye. Zhu Huo game is gone.


    ��������


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng and Huang Quan are carefully studying the information sent by the newly born Taichu. In the small lake in front of the two, scenes of girls taking a bath are shining on the water, exuding infinite youthful charm.


    "This, it seems possible..." Mengmeng pointed to the girl bathing in the water under the white elephant, and nodded.


    "Then, let us help Dad." Huang Quan flicked his fingers, and Zhu Huo''s figure appeared vividly on the lake, and that delicate and beautiful body looked even more attractive.

 Chapter 173

    In the second half of the night, Mei Xue slept very badly. Almost half of the time, what appeared in her mind was the soft and white snow under the moonlight, and she barely closed her eyes until dawn.


    In the dream, Mei Xue felt the warm, smooth skin again, and it seemed as if she was right beside her.


    Alas, Taichu, I was hurt so badly by you... Even in my dream, I couldn''t escape the lively and fragrant scene, so Mei Xue could only recognize it. Who told him that Taichu was not educated to run around.


    So, amidst the fragrance of the girl''s skin, Mei Xue spent an unusual night.


    If he could open his eyes and look at his pillow when he fell asleep, he would find a mysterious girl who quietly came to him...


    Xiao Liu stared blankly at the face of Mei Xue who had fallen asleep next to her, the magical power of the three-phase seal in her palm was ready to be activated at any time, as long as Mei Xue had the slightest chance to open her eyes, she would immediately turn into a ray of blood from this little girl. escaped from the small room.


    However, Mei Xue, who had been tossed for most of the night by the scene of the girl coming out of the bath that she saw at the beginning, was really tired, so she fell into a deep sleep as soon as she closed her eyes, completely unaware that there was a girl beside her.


    "Boom! Boom!" In the silent room, Xiao Liu could clearly hear her own heartbeat.


    This is not the first time she has done this, but the second time she has done this. Since the little fox who was in the way bid farewell to Mei Xue with tears, she would quietly come to Mei Xue''s room every night, look at Mei Xue''s sleeping face, and enjoy this happy moment. Two people time.


    At first, she was satisfied just looking at it. Whenever night fell, after Mei Xue fell asleep, she would come to Mei Xue''s bedside, sit on the edge of the bed and watch Mei Xue motionless, for fear of waking him up with a little noise.


    However, after one or two times, she found that once Mei Xue fell asleep, she would sleep very peacefully, and would not wake up until the morning, so she got closer unconsciously.


    Every day she gets closer, and now she has quietly closed her clothes and slept next to Mei Xue, feeling Mei Xue''s breath at the closest distance, listening to his breathing and heartbeat.


    For Koyanagi, there is nothing happier than this. She didn''t know how many times she dreamed of such a scene when she was sleeping in the deepest area of ??Qingxu.


    This is not a dream, is it?


    Even though she had confirmed it countless times, Xiao Liu was still afraid that this was just the time when she appeared in her dream, so she gently stretched out her snow-white hand, stroked the tip of Mei Xue''s hair quietly, and then showed a sweet smile.


    This is not a dream.


    Mei Xue is by her side, within her reach.


    He and she, together.


    Xiao Liu sincerely thanked her sister, and thanked the Tianxiang species that descended from the Nine Nethers. Because of them, she broke through the boundaries of the seas and mountains, and came to the side of the person she likes.


    The time I spent with Meixue, the affection I like grows every day, every minute, every second, like a wine glass that has already overflowed, and what is brewing in it is sweet and soft longing like honey.


    I really like Mei Xue who is by my side now.


    I really like this world where I can meet Mei Xue and hold hands.


    I don''t want to go back to the lonely time in the past, and I don''t want to go back to that vast but lifeless cage.


    She wants to survive in this world, as the ruler of the secret realm, as a girl who likes Mei Xue.


    "Mei Xue." Whispering the name of the person she likes in a low voice, Xiao Liu moved closer to Mei Xue''s ear:


    "Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu, Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu, Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu, Mei Xue likes Xiao Liu..."


    This is Xiaoliu''s own secret love method deduced by her own research, so that Mei Xue will never forget her own secret technique. Every time Meixue falls asleep, she will repeat it thousands of times, so that Mei Xue''s subconscious will always remember Xiaoliu.


    "Xiao Liu..." Mei Xue muttered a few times, then turned around, and came face to face with Xiao Liu.


    "Boom!" Xiao Liu''s disappointing heart beat violently, and then her whole face turned red, the secret of love was suddenly interrupted, and she almost turned into blood and ran away.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue didn''t really wake up, she just said something in her sleep unconsciously.


    Startled, Xiao Liu held down her small chest, and it took a long time to calm down her violent heartbeat.


    And just when Xiao Liu thought it was safe, Mei Xue suddenly stretched out her hand and hugged Xiao Liu.


    "Ah!" Xiaoliu uttered a weak mournful cry, as if all her supernatural powers had disappeared, and she was held in Mei Xue''s arms just like that.


    Yes, do you want that... Xiao Liu has not been in the human world for a day or two, so she knows that if things continue like this, something embarrassing to say will happen.


    But, if it was Mei Xue... Xiao Liu closed her eyes, waiting for Mei Xue to do something to her that she could not tell others.


    However, Xiao Liu waited for a long time, but Mei Xue did not do such or such things that she could not tell others.


    "Xiao Jiu..." Mei Xue vaguely read the name of the little fox, and then smelled Xiao Liu''s hair, as if wondering why the smell of the "little fox" she hugged was different from the past.


    Xiao Liu trembled all over, then bit her mouth and looked at Mei Xue who was holding her.


    So I was thinking about that little fox, hum! The awkward Xiao Liu struggled a bit, trying to break free from Mei Xue''s embrace.


    This should be very easy, even in human form, but Xiao Liu''s essence is still dominated by Qingxu, the descendant of the ancient water god Xiang Liu, Xiao Liu, as long as she really uses her strength, Mei Xue is determined not to be able to hug her.


    But for some reason, when Xiao Liu was about to break free, her strength to resist suddenly became weaker, and in the end she was so soft that she was hugged by Mei Xue again.


    However, looking at Xiao Liu''s face at the moment, it is obvious that the reason is clear. Xiao Liu, who was hugged by Mei Xue, was full of shyness, her timid and cute expression didn''t have half of the domineering descendant of the ancient water god.


    If it was the strong Xiaoxiang who was at odds, he must have broken away from Mei Xue''s embrace long ago, and he might have to step on Mei Xue, who is on two boats, but it is Xiao Liu who is hugged by Mei Xue, who is the easiest to be soft-hearted and kind-hearted Koyanagi.


    Although she was a little jealous, Xiao Liu was a very gentle girl at heart, so she could easily break free from Mei Xue''s hands, but in the end she gave up.


    Not only that, but she accepted Mei Xue''s embrace submissively, even though he only regarded her as a substitute for the little fox in his dream.


    "Mei Xue, I''m not Xiao Jiu." This was probably Xiao Liu''s last resistance, but Mei Xue obviously couldn''t hear the voice that was not much louder than a mosquito.


    Even, because the vague murmur was somewhat similar to the little fox''s barking, Mei Xue hugged Xiaoliu a little tighter, just like when hugging a soft little fox as a pillow.


    "Mei Xue..." Even though Xiao Liu who is being held in this way has the power to move mountains and seas, she can''t use it even half of it. Mei Xue turned around and fled, but it was of no use.


    The reason is naturally very simple, because - she likes Mei Xue, more than anyone in this world, any girl.


    Therefore, even if Mei Xue did something to her that she was ashamed to say, she would accept it silently without complaining.


    Since she can accept even such things that are too embarrassing to talk about, Xiao Liu naturally won''t resist being hugged by Mei Xue.


    Rather, although she was misunderstood as that cunning little fox, besides being a little bit jealous, Xiao Liu was more shy.


    Because, after all, Mei Xue is embracing herself at the moment, not that cunning little fox.


    The slender fingers were put on Mei Xue''s hand several times, but they were finally retracted. Xiao Liu blushed, and finally fell into Mei Xue''s arms, replacing the little fox Xiao Jiu as Mei Xue''s pillow.


    "Mei Xue, good night."


    ��������


    In the morning, because she didn''t have a good rest last night, Mei Xue got up a little later than usual.


    "Oh, it''s still not definite enough." Recalling the scene in the dream last night, Mei Xue was very disappointed in herself, because what he had was an erotic dream full of ambiguity.


    In that dream, he was always sitting by the water, looking at the girl bathing in the moonlight.


    Under the moonlight, the girl''s naked body and slender arches were always looming in front of him, and even in the blink of an eye, that soft skin would appear directly in front of his eyes, making intimate contact with him.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but when Mei Xue woke up from that dream that made people blush and heartbeat, the palm of her hand seemed to still have the warmth of a girl.


    This is really - mediocrity, daydreaming.


    Mei Xue shook her head, summoned Taichu who was intertwined with a bunch of Baiyun sisters from the sky by the sea, and let her directly pour cold water on her head.


    The morning dew containing a trace of the sun''s essence made Mei Xue sober up a lot, and at the same time recalled another talent besides "calling the rain" in the early days.


    "Taichu, Tuyuan." It was the first time that Mei Xue had tried this innate supernatural power of Taichu.


    Taichu''s body turned into a small cloud, and then a small part of the transparent cloud flew out of Taichu''s body and entered Mei Xue''s mouth and nose.


    This is one of Taichu''s special abilities, absorbing a stream of pure vitality from the birth of the sun between heaven and earth into his body, and then feeding it back to Mei Xue.


    This process is divided into two parts.


    The first part is "Collecting Yuan", which requires Taichu to fly to high altitudes that humans cannot reach every day at the junction of heaven and earth, to collect the most pure ray of heaven and earth vitality, and then store it in his body.


    The second part is the "vomiting Yuan" at this moment, feeding back to Mei Xue the ray of pure cloud energy that she had received in the beginning.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath of the pure heaven and earth vitality brought by the primordial beginning, her spirits were refreshed, and the fatigue caused by not sleeping well last night disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Not only that, the flow of spiritual power in the body has also accelerated a bit, as if the whole body is cheering, enjoying the vitality of heaven and earth fed back from the beginning.


    I am afraid that only a wonderful existence like Taichu who is born with spirituality but is not bound by the laws of the seas and mountains can easily do this. Although other monks can also collect the essence of the sun and the moon, how can Taichu fly directly to the sky? So pure as it was collected from.


    Although there is only one piece of pure vitality that can be ingested at the beginning of the day, but if it accumulates, as long as it is absorbed every day, it is impossible for Mei Xue''s physique to become stronger.


    Moreover, with the growth of Taichu, the energy of the rising sun contained in this vitality will become more and more, and the benefits that Mei Xue will get will naturally be greater and greater, and the future potential can be said to be limitless.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has used Taichu''s "Caiyuan" talent, and the effect is better than he imagined. The mental fatigue caused by restlessness last night has completely disappeared, and it is even worse than yesterday.


    In the yard, Huang Fei''s voice came over.


    "Yo, lover, are you awake?"


    When Mei Xue walked out of her room, Huang Fei had already put down the big and small bags and started to bite the steamed buns in the hall.


    "Come on, try it, this is Qinglong steamed stuffed bun, a specialty of Qinglong Mountains, a good product that even money can''t buy." Huang Fei raised his head, and threw three small buns into his mouth in one bite, and then " "Gudong" and swallowed without biting.


    "What kind of wind is blowing today, bringing so many things here, is it equipment?" Mei Xue also took a green dragon bun, and after biting it, the fragrance was overflowing, and it also contained the fragrance of several elixir that Mei Xue was familiar with. Fei is not just talking nonsense, this Qinglong steamed stuffed bun is really something.


    "Oh, don''t mention it, Lover, these are all yours." Looking at the big and small bags he brought, Huang Fei was so depressed that he swallowed four Qinglong buns again.


    "Mine, I didn''t ask you to buy anything?" Mei Xue looked at the big and small bags that Huang Fei brought with some strangeness. He didn''t remember that he asked Huang Fei to buy so many things.


    Huang Fei took a hard bite of the biggest meat bun among all the buns, and then began to introduce these gifts to Mei Xue:


    "This pair of coral branches was given by the Mei family of Mei Shan. It is said that they are from the main family of your Yan family. It may have something to do with you. The daughter of his family is 19 years old this year. She can compose poems and Fu. She is a well-known talented woman. Good Hailan coral, placed in the room has the effect of concentrating and cultivating vitality, it is a rare treasure."


    "This sword is called Shadowless Sword. It was given to you by my patriarch, Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang has only one granddaughter under his knees. She also participated in this swordsmanship test and got four points. There is a pair of this Shadowless Sword, which are male and female mandarin ducks. The sword, the family heirloom of the Wang family."


    "This pot of elixir is called Huang Jingshu. It is already a thousand years old. The Huang Jing in it will become a thousand-year-old elixir in a few years. It was given by the famous Hua family of your Yan clan pharmacist. I heard that there are also seven-star begonias in operation Come on, the Hua family is a branch of the descendants of Shennong''s ancestors. Although they did not inherit alchemy, they are married to Shennong''s direct lineage. The Hua family''s daughter is thirteen years old, and she is said to be a little beauty."


    "And this, it''s a really good thing, Tai Sui''s fragment, tsk tsk, uncle can take this out too. Mei Xue, you are a pharmacist, you should know how rare this is."


    Of course, Mei Xue knew what Tai Sui fragments were. They were fragments scattered in the seas and mountains after the fall of the ancient gods. Each fragment had the wonderful effect of absorbing the essence of the soil and producing aura.


    The aura absorbed by Tai Sui fragments cannot be used directly by humans, but it can be used to cultivate good medicine, and it is an excellent medicine. It can be said that as long as such a palm-sized Tai Sui fragment is equivalent to having a small piece of cornucopia that can continuously breed elixir.


    "My little cousin, she''s not a bad person, but her temper is a little irritable and she likes to fight a little bit. But it''s okay if you are a lover, she is definitely not your opponent." After eating a few more green dragon buns Finally, Huang Fei had the cheek to sell his little cousin, who had a reputation for viciousness.


    "Okay, it''s almost these few people, but I have chosen them thousands of times. What do you think, Mei Xue?"


    "What do you think?" Mei Xue still hasn''t come to her senses, why Huang Fei came to give the gift early in the morning, it seems that many people still asked her to come and give it.


    "Don''t you like it?" Huang Fei sighed.


    That''s right, if he had a peerless talent like Mei Xue''s, he wouldn''t be at the mercy of others, but the ones he selected were really good except for the last little cousin. I didn''t expect that Mei Xue didn''t seem interested.


    Recalling the characteristics of the girls Mei Xue confessed to at the beginning, Huang Fei''s eyes flashed.


    "Then, how about these." Huang Fei took out a small notebook, and found out some other candidates from it. This was an astonishing truth he discovered from the information he got from his younger brother.


    "The daughter of our suzerain''s family in the Dongshan sea area next to Tiantai Mountain is a pair of twins, Sissy and Ningning. They are both twelve years old this year, and they should be the type you like. They seem to be the ones you confessed to last year, but I guess they are I don��t even remember it myself.��


    "Ah..." After Huang Fei said this, Mei Xue didn''t know whether to say yes or no.


    "There is also this one, the daughter of Huashan Xianmen Branch who passed by our Tiantai Mountain Xianfa Academy at the beginning of this year, her name is Shuang''er, she is nine years old... Love Saint, this failure is really not your problem." Huang Fei had a strange expression on his face. Looking at Mei Xue in embarrassment, he remembered his disappointed expression after he failed miserably in confessing to Shuang''er with flowers in his hand.


    "Here, have you ever had it?" Mei Xue really didn''t remember whether these girls had been in her nine hundred and ninety-nine romances, but since Huang Fei was so sure, it probably wasn''t groundless.


    "Absolutely, I have opened the bet with these few people." Huang Fei told Mei Xue firmly.


    Marriages between the major immortal sects and families in the mountains and seas are common, so the twins who passed by Tiantai Mountain and that Shuang''er happened to be related to him who was born in the immortal sect of Huangshan, so when Mei Xue confessed He was very happy.


    At that time, he felt that Mei Xue was a bit unusual. It took courage to dare to confess to these famous daughters. Even his handsome Huang Shao didn''t have the courage, so he was very curious that she hadn''t revealed her peerless beauty at that time. How did the talented Mei Xue do this.


    Now that I think about it, it��s really very human and extraordinary...

 Chapter 174

    "Shuang''er, Qianqian and Ningning..." Mei Xue looked at the petite figures that emerged from the Taoist talisman Huang Fei placed in front of her, no matter which one was full of cuteness, cute and cute girls.


    However, he really couldn''t remember when he saw them, because when he swung the sword of wisdom, all the past had dispersed like dust.


    Hui Jian came out, and the love was broken, so although looking at those petite and cute figures, Mei Xue couldn''t get back the memory of meeting them, and the heartbeat when she confessed to them.


    Because everything is in the past.


    Because, Huijian has already cut off the entangled love thread.


    "Huang Fei, now I don''t want to fall in love so much anymore." Mei Xue told Huang Fei the truth with her sincere eyes. After ending nine hundred and ninety-nine failed love affairs, and obtaining the only true love for the thousandth time , he is indeed no longer obsessed with love.


    For him, with a lover like Candle Dragon, a lovely daughter like Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Taichu, and a naughty and cute little thing like Xiaojiu by his side, what is there to be dissatisfied with?


    The only regret is that he is not strong enough now to liberate Xiao Jiu from Elder Black Fox.


    In this world, there are two kinds of people who are the happiest. One is the person who is successful and famous, who can get everything, and who can get everything. People are myths in people''s eyes, and legends of climbing to the top of the seas and mountains.


    And the other kind of people are those who live in peace and contentment, as long as they do not encounter unstoppable natural disasters and man-made disasters, then the sense of happiness obtained by the satisfied people is no lower than those high-ranking magicians.


    The most painful one is naturally the kind of captive whose desire will never be satisfied and who has been indulging in desire for the rest of his life. This kind of person is always longing for things that don''t belong to him, always wanting to get the most, but giving the least himself.


    Mei Xue''s goal is very ambitious, so ambitious that if he speaks out, he will be regarded as daydreaming, but he is not an idiotic dream without a plan, but is walking on the road he has chosen step by step with firm steps .


    He has both the advantages of the first and second types of people. While growing, he will not feel proud of his achievements, let alone stagnate.


    The end point he appointed for himself is so far away that it is impossible for human beings to imagine.


    However, Mei Xue is not human.


    Although his body still has the blood of the Yan Clan, since he received the inheritance of the "Shan Hai Jing", the level of life has completely changed.


    He is the only prehistoric species that exists in this world, the master of Shan Hai Jing who inherited the will of the dragon holding the candle.


    He is not an ancient life reborn after the catastrophe of heaven and earth, but a son of the ancient who directly inherits the power of the true ancient blood.


    "I know, but you really don''t think about it?" Huang Fei had an expression on his face that I understood. With goals like the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess and Xiao Liu, those girls who failed to confess in the past are of course like a passing cloud, without a trace .


    This is the secret information that only Huang Fei knows, and it is also the reason why he completely admires Mei Xue. Being able to attack the proud golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue and the mysterious fairy daughter Xiaoliu beside her at the same time, the title of love saint is well-deserved.


    "No need, I''m not what I used to be." Mei Xue shook her head, and took a last look at the three cute smiling girls.


    Twelve-year-old twins, Sissy and Ning Ning.


    Nine-year-old Shuang''er.


    Perhaps just as Huang Fei said, they met him in Tiantai Mountain, he fell in love with them, then confessed to them, and finally fell in love.


    But they probably don''t remember that there was once a young man who really liked them in that remote place on Tiantai Mountain.


    Taichu curiously floated over through the crack of the door, secretly glanced at the girls listed by Huang Fei, and then routinely recorded the appearance of the three girls.


    ...


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the image of Gemini and Shuang''er appeared in the heart lake reflected by Taichu.


    Shuang''er is a petite and cute little lolita. Her delicate and ruddy face is as cute as a porcelain doll. Under her eyebrows are a pair of indescribably big eyes. The innocent and curious pupils are full of desire for knowledge and wisdom. And simplicity are vividly interpreted in the flow of eyes.


    With small red lips, big witty eyes, smooth and delicate skin, full of childishness, this is the girl who made Mei Xue fall in love at first sight, the little daughter of the fairy family who was loved by the world.


    However, what Mengmeng pays attention to is not her appearance, but the texture of her skin and a little light in the depths of her eyes, which indicates something extraordinary, but unfortunately it is not obvious enough now, so it is impossible to tell which is what.


    In contrast, the characteristics of the twins, Sissy and Ning Ning, are very obvious.


    The appearance of the two of them can be said to be exactly the same. The long black hair is like a shining spring, fluttering gently with the breeze, like a trickle. The small Qiong nose is pretty and straight, and the light black beautiful eyes are as pure and deep as a pool of clear water.


    Even when there is no wind, the long black hair is gently rippling like water waves. The two of them have dark blue metal carved forehead rings on their foreheads. Their faces are fair and delicate, like a full moon. When they stand together Sometimes, people can''t even tell which is the older sister and which is the younger sister.


    But Mengmeng could tell the difference, judging from the texture of their skin and the indistinct flow of light from their long black hair, she accurately deciphered their true identities.


    No, to be precise, not two, but three.


    In the traces left over from the ancient times that only Mengmeng can see, there is still a person hidden in the shadows of the two people juxtaposed together, the third girl who does not exist.


    The maiden has not yet awakened, but is already lodged in the hair and shadows of the twins, waiting for the day when her eyes will open.


    Only when the lines on the three people''s bodies are connected together can they form a perfect ring, a ring representing their essence, a perfect cyan ring.


    They were originally ancient beings with many bodies in one, one of the descendants who inherited the power of the ancient prehistoric, and they were the lost bloodlines living in the seas and mountains.


    "Your real name is...Shuangshuang." A smile appeared on the corner of Mengmeng''s mouth, and then she juxtaposed the picture of the pair of Shuangzi and Shuang''er with the picture of Zhu Huo captured by Taichu not long ago, and listed it as Mei Xue''s must-have in the future. The goal.


    No, maybe it was the "recapture" target.


    ��������


    After tactfully rejecting Huang Fei''s request for a blind date, Mei Xue and Huang Fei went to the entrance examination room of Qinglong College again to start the next day''s exam.


    On the way to the examination room, Mei Xue found that many people''s eyes were focused on him and Huang Fei, and they seemed to pay special attention to the combination of him and Huang Fei.


    At first, Mei Xue thought it was just her own overthinking, but the closer she got to the examination room, the more and more such gazes, and there was no tendency to decrease in the slightest.


    When Mei Xue looked back occasionally, she was really taken aback.


    At some point, he and Huang Fei had already followed a large group of people, including old and young, men and women, and most of them were obviously aimed at him and Huang Fei��look at the hot You know it with your eyes.


    "Huang Fei, are you so famous?" Mei Xue hadn''t realized the truth yet, thinking that these people were cheering for Mei Xue like those graduates from Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School.


    "I don''t have that kind of appeal. It''s good if one percent of them are optimistic about me. Love Saint, they are all your admirers. You are famous." Huang Fei laughed and patted Mei Xue''s face Shoulder.


    Although he was really a little jealous, Huang Fei knew that what should be his own was his own, so don''t expect extravagantly if it''s not his own.


    Although his Huangshan Xianmen Huang Shao''s reputation has been resounding these days, compared with the blockbuster and well-known Mei Xue, it is really not enough.


    Because Mei Xue is a true peerless genius, a monster who is included in the "Legend Generation", and a legend who came out of the common people.


    Even if he has always been optimistic about Mei Xue, he has to admit that he has gone astray, and other people who know nothing about Mei Xue can imagine how surprised they will be.


    Beside him now are the dazzling stars rising from the seas and mountains, and they are the proud sons of heaven who stand side by side with Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiaoliu, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo.


    This was not made by someone who boasted or hyped it up, but Mei Xue proved it in the Qinglong Academy''s exam with her own strength, a well-deserved honor.


    When Mei Xue and Huang Fei came to the examination room of Qinglong College and were about to enter the examination room, the people who followed behind them as if they had agreed not to disturb Mei Xue finally broke the silence and sent their last blessings to Mei Xue.


    "Mei Xue, come on!"


    "Mei Xue, how many points do you want to score today, don''t lose to that Guhan!"


    "Bah, bah, Guhan is nothing. I didn''t see that he has passed five exams, and now he only has such a low score. He is definitely not Mei Xue''s opponent."


    "Mei Xue, go to the exam quickly, don''t show mercy today."


    Mei Xue was a little surprised to see many poor students whom she didn''t know and had never met before, and she couldn''t understand why she suddenly became a representative in the eyes of so many people.


    "Mei Xue, if I get another ten points today, I will marry my sister to you."


    "Mei Xue, you''re welcome today, come back with double ten points, and I''ll introduce my sister to you."


    "Mei Xue, teach those geniuses a lesson, and let them know that we commoners can be proud! No more requests for ten points, and a few nine points, and I''ll introduce my little niece to you."


    Huang Fei smiled so hard that his face almost turned crooked. Apparently, those younger brothers who graduated from Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy had already spread Mei Xue''s reputation as a romantic.


    At the end of the crowd, a few graduates of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School who covered their faces looked at this scene in embarrassment. Huang Fei guessed absolutely right, they were the culprits of this scene.


    However, this can blame them! Surrounded by so many old mothers and aunts, looking at those passionate eyes, how dare they say that Mei Xue is a loser who has been dumped nine hundred and ninety-nine times, I am afraid no one will believe it!


    Who is Mei Xue? She is a peerless genius who has been on the Gold List of Qinglong Academy, with eight points in swordsmanship, nine points in martial arts, and ten points in immortality! Some people would look down on a genius with this kind of achievement, and he was dumped nine hundred and ninety-nine times tragically. Even they felt that this world was too unrealistic.


    So, they lied, they portrayed Mei Xue as a peerless genius who is flamboyant but not vulgar, a young Yingjie who has affairs with many beautiful girls, in short, she is a peerless, perfect genius rare in heaven and earth.


    Talking and talking, even they themselves thought it was the same thing. The current Mei Xue met all the conditions. Except for her background as a commoner, she was a character only found in novels, at the same level as Xuanyuan Jianying. Peerless genius!


    Why would such a peerless genius fall out of love and be rejected by so many girls? This is simply unreasonable!


    Therefore, among the students who graduated from the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School, Mei Xue''s tragic nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling out of love has become a lingering legend, Mei Xue''s romantic and unrestrained love story.


    Not to mention, those aunts and aunts love to listen to these stories, and they are very satisfied with the protagonist Mei Xue in them. It is simply the rhythm of wishing to marry their daughters and nieces to Mei Xue immediately.


    Huang Fei''s younger brothers, who were being chased and blocked and could not get away, could only ask for help from the boss Huang Fei. Huang Fei, who was born in the Huangshan fairy sect and had the best relationship with Mei Xue, patted his chest and took all the engagement gifts for Mei Xue. The heroic spirit of not worrying about debts.


    Of course, Huang Fei didn''t need to worry, because it wasn''t him who had to decide whether to take over, marry or not, but Mei Xue.


    As for Mei Xue herself, until now she didn''t know that Huang Fei by her side had sold herself, and even made a long list, waiting for Mei Xue to change her mind and finally show her demeanor of a saint of love.


    Huang Fei firmly believed that wolves must eat meat. So even though Mei Xue now has such delicious and useful beauties as the golden-feathered jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess and Xiao Liu, Mei Xue''s journey in the future must not only go to these two, but to the vast sea of ??stars!


    Friends who do this are called relatives and friends (damage friends)...


    Mei Xue, who knew nothing about this, smiled at the many students who pinned all their hopes on her, and walked into the examination room without any burden.


    He didn''t take the exam for others, but for himself, so he was naturally calm and unrestrained.


    What he didn''t notice was that in the eyes of those people, more than one young girl looked at his handsome back with complex or shy eyes, and then her face blushed quietly.


    And among these girls, there is one who looks at Mei Xue with eyes full of magic like a flame burning in the netherworld, like an abyss, like a nine-nine-nine darkness.


    "Mo...you''ve grown up...brother."


    The snow-white fingers drew a mysterious trajectory, and an invisible line appeared between the girl and Mei Xue, which was about to connect the hearts of the two and convey the long-lost longing.


    But at the moment when the black line was about to be established, a golden light flashed past, cutting off the evil fate that shouldn''t have appeared, the unethical love that heaven and earth cannot tolerate.


    "Huh?" The girl''s cold eyes flashed with surprise, this is not something Mei Xue should have.


    This bright and upright aura that cuts out thousands of evil spirits is the absolute nemesis of the immortal art she practiced. The great wisdom and great light contained in it are unique in the entire sea and mountains.


    "That group of bald donkeys!" The girl''s willow eyebrows stood upright, her snow-white fingers were tightly pinched, among the seas and mountains who love to break up marriages, the only ones who beat mandarin ducks are a group of bastards, those bald-headed monks.


    "I remember, just wait and see!" After failing to connect with Mei Xue, the girl''s figure twisted and disappeared into the crowd without warning.


    From the beginning to the end, no one discovered the existence of the girl.


    Only Mei Xue was slightly aware of the slash of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, but he who had used the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword more than once did not take this random slash to heart, thinking it was just a natural phenomenon caused by his restlessness.


    "Love Saint, what are you taking the exam today?" Huang Fei who walked into the exam room quickly entered a state of excitement. He was with Mei Xue yesterday, and he had a lot of credit from Mei Xue. The best stage to play horizontally.


    Although he is definitely not as good as the "Legend Generation" next to him, but red flowers need green leaves, and he is an idiot if he can borrow strength but not borrow it.


    "Let''s start with refining medicine." Mei Xue had already thought about the exam questions that she was going to challenge today.


    In fact, after the Immortal Art Examination, he already had nothing to desire, and it would be no problem not to take the next exam, because according to Qinglong Academy''s practice, as long as he got a full score in a single subject, he would be guaranteed admission.


    But Mei Xue still decided to continue the exam, not for the score, nor for the hope entrusted to him by others.


    He just wanted to see how far he could go and how far he could go.


    The score is not important, what is important is what step he can do now.


    From the very first day, he realized that he had surpassed countless geniuses he could only look up to in the past without knowing it, and came to a stage that ordinary people could not imagine.


    There are only a handful of people on this stage, and they are all known as the most magnificent geniuses of Zhu Hai Qun Shan''s generation, and they are monsters in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains��Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, the girl who walked through Huangquan Road with him in Santuchuan��the Nether Huangquan.


    The mysterious girl Zhu Huo who came from the southern sea and appeared together with the giant white elephant.


    The noble son of the Nether Immortal Dao, a genius immortal warlock who had quite a bad record in the past but has been reborn����Dao Wuyuan.


    His background is unknown, everything is unknown, and Xiao Liu, the daughter of the immortal family that he met on the street.


    The pride of the demon fox clan, the peerless princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    He is now standing on the same stage with these peerless geniuses, juxtaposed with these legends that he could only see from a distance in the past, and is praised and expected by countless people.


    However, he knew that this was just the beginning, only the first step of his ideal.


    His stage is not here, not in this Qinglong Mountains.


    Raising his head, what Mei Xue saw was the infinitely vast horizon and sky that stretched out continuously. The step he took now was so insignificant and insignificant compared with this infinite world.


    However, he finally took this step, the first and most important first step.


    So, let''s get started! Mei Xue smiled and walked into the brand new examination room.

 Chapter 175

    Compared with other crowded examination rooms, the examination room for refining medicine questions seemed a bit deserted. Looking at the past, there were only a dozen scattered candidates refining elixir using the medicine cauldron provided by the examination room.


    Obviously, compared to other popular exam questions, the medicine refining exam questions can be classified as the unpopular among the unpopular, otherwise it would definitely not be the case.


    Even among the dozen or so candidates who are refining elixir, the standard of more than half of them is worrying. Not only is the rhythm of adding herbs messy, but even the basic skills of adjusting the heat are messed up. The speculator who hit the big luck in the exam question.


    When Mei Xue stepped into the examination room, no one even raised their heads to look at him, only the examiner of the medicine refining test looked at Mei Xue in surprise.


    According to his experience, unpopular exam questions such as refining medicine are almost completely ignored after the first day. Those candidates who are prepared to come here and get one or two points will definitely not invest too much in this exam question. energetic.


    Almost half of the people in this examination room today are beginners who come to try their luck, and there are only a handful of candidates who really have the ability to refine medicine.


    As an examiner for refining medicine examination questions, he has experienced such situations more than a dozen times, and he has become accustomed to the trilogy rhythm of the candidates being so-so on the first day, being left out in the cold on the second day, and no results on the last day.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue and Huang Fei came to the examination room, the examiner was so surprised. Shouldn''t the candidates who came to try their luck today have been there long ago?


    "Love Saint, this is your home field..." Looking at the group of speculative candidates whose actions were not standard, Huang Fei laughed, already knowing the result of this exam.


    As far as the level of these candidates is concerned, even he is not as good as him. Obviously, they all want to try their luck to earn points.


    They must not know that there is no element of luck in the work of refining medicine. If you know it, you will, and if you don��t, you won��t. It can be said to be one of the most basic test questions.


    As a perfect student of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, Huang Fei also played medicine refining when he was bored. Although his interest only lasted for a few months and then dissipated, at least he had also successfully refined primary elixir. Most of the candidates who are wasting the panacea don''t know how much better they are.


    As for the love saint beside him, he is the only genius who has obtained the status of a formal pharmacist among the graduates of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy this year.


    A pharmacist from the authentic Yan tribe is eligible to go to some small towns to set up a clinic to dispense medicine, and they are exempt from tax.


    Mei Xue herself didn''t think it was a big deal, but Huang Fei, who had studied medicine refining a little, knew that the way of refining medicine was actually a branch of the ancient avenue. Among the graduates of this year''s Tiantai Shangxian Law School, Mei Xue''s evaluation was second only to his so-called genius.


    Of course, that''s all in the past. I believe that the teachers of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law School will be shocked when they know the results that Mei Xue obtained in this exam.


    This is the exam of Qinglong Academy. Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy has never had a genius who has won the gold list in this exam. This time it is destined to be unprecedented.


    "It smells really good." Mei Xue smelled the medicinal fragrance in the air, as if she had returned to her residence in Tiantai Mountain, the small courtyard where many medicinal herbs were cultivated.


    It was in that unremarkable small courtyard that he refined many primary elixir, and finally advanced to become a primary pharmacist.


    According to his life plan, in more than ten years, he will try to be promoted to intermediate pharmacist, and then grow steadily and learn, and there is about a 30% chance of being promoted to senior pharmacist in his lifetime.


    At that time, becoming a senior pharmacist was probably his most optimistic vision of his future. For this goal, he has been working hard on the ground, and even made a timetable, filling in the form with the elixir that he should learn and refine.


    If he hadn''t met Master Huiguo, the Dragon Holding a Candle, and the "Shan Hai Jing".


    Fate is always such an incredible thing. Just when you think all the doors are blocked, there is always an open window waiting for you.


    "I''m taking part in the medicine refining test." Mei Xue walked calmly to the examiner of the medicine refining test. This is an old man who is half a century old. There is not much black in his hair. The life trajectory of the elderly.


    On his body, Mei Xue smelled a strange smell of medicinal herbs, which was the smell of high-level elixir that he was not yet qualified to touch, full of aura and lingering for a long time.


    "Name." Most of the people who came to preside over the examination questions were assistants under the deans of Qinglong College. The one who presided over the refining exam here was the vice president of the Pharmacy College, Vice President Hua, who was born in one of the descendants of Shennong. A rare senior pharmacist in Haiqunsan.


    His original name has been almost forgotten, and everyone who sees him calls him "Hua Lao".


    "Mei Xue."


    "Huang Fei."


    Hua Lao first recorded the names of the two people, and then he was taken aback when he wrote it down, realizing something.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue with plum blossoms like snow?"


    "yes."


    For the young man in front of him, even Hua Lao, who presides over the unpopular exam question of refining medicine, is very impressed. This is one of the most dazzling stars in the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, known as the peerless genius of the "Legend Generation".


    "You also know how to make medicine?" Obviously, Hua Lao didn''t know Mei Xue''s background yet.


    "Yes, I''m a junior pharmacist, from the Yan clan." Mei Xue answered simply and directly, and at the same time took out a talisman representing a junior pharmacist.


    This is the symbol made by the Pharmacist Guild all over the world, and no one can fake it.


    "Okay, okay, okay, so it''s the same family." Hua Lao said three good words in succession, obviously looking at Mei Xue differently.


    Those who have not set foot on the path of a pharmacist cannot imagine how boring and difficult this path is. All pharmacists who have achieved success on this path must persevere and be patient, otherwise they will not be able to control the various obstacles that appear during the refining of elixir. kind of situation.


    This is also the biggest reason why a junior pharmacist can obtain the privilege of tax exemption, which has always been in short supply.


    It''s a pity that in this era when immortal arts are flourishing, people with a little talent for immortal arts will desperately pursue the road of immortal arts, and there are too few people who choose the path of pharmacists.


    Even if it is the Yan clan who is born with the affinity of herbs, as long as the child has a little talent for immortal arts, the first choice is definitely immortal arts, not refining medicine.


    This has led to a phenomenon that shouldn''t happen. The more talented young people are, the less likely they will choose the path of pharmacists. On the contrary, mortals without any talent will study the way of refining medicine diligently and willingly.


    However, the advancement of a pharmacist also requires the support of immortal arts talent. The better the pharmacist''s immortal arts talent, the higher the success rate of refining elixir. Once you reach the level of senior pharmacist, you are a master figure that even fairy warlocks respect, because fairy warlocks also need to use elixir, and they need pharmacists to heal when they are injured.


    Regarding this situation, the Apothecary Guild was at a loss. In the end, it could only reach some agreements with the major forces in the seas and mountains. It exchanged a large number of precious elixir for some talents with unsatisfactory immortal skills and ultimately unable to be promoted to immortal warlocks. Come over and use secret methods to improve their refining level, which barely maintains the predicament of high-level pharmacists.


    However, the disadvantages of doing this are obvious, that is, although the methods of refining the elixir by these senior pharmacists who have been pushed to the shelves are standard, there is no change at all. Speaking of top grade, it would be a stroke of luck to even appear on top grade.


    This is because they don''t have any enthusiasm for refining medicine from the bottom of their hearts, and they are just medicine refining tools at the level of senior pharmacists. There are fewer and fewer pharmacists who have truly progressed step by step from junior pharmacist to intermediate pharmacist, and finally promoted to senior pharmacist by their own strength, forming a complete generational gap.


    None of the fake pharmacists who were forced to be promoted to senior pharmacists by force-feeding were qualified to go one step further and become god-given pharmacists. Only a pharmacist who really works a little bit from the low level and masters all the six grades of elixir can break the barrier between heaven and man, and be lowered by the seas and mountains with the unique fairy ring of a pharmacist, and become the pharmacist of the seas and mountains. The "divine pharmacist" second only to the "alchemist" of Shennong''s direct lineage.


    "The test questions for refining medicine are very simple. There are a thousand kinds of medicinal materials here, as well as the sixth-grade six-patterned cloud dragon cauldron. You can choose any combination freely, and finally refine a elixir for me to grade." Appreciation is appreciation, But Mr. Hua will never open the back door for Mei Xue. What kind of points he can get depends on himself.


    Elixirs can''t lie, so whatever quality of elixirs Mei Xue refines, she will get the points that this elixir deserves.


    "I understand." As a pharmacist, Mei Xue certainly recognized such rules.


    He looked at the place where the medicinal materials were stored in the examination room, then walked over in a leisurely manner, and at the same time began to think about what kind of elixir should be refined.


    When it comes to the elixir he has mastered, blood coagulation grass, which is one of the most difficult questions in the intermediate pharmacist exam, is naturally the highest. I believe that once the refining is successful, the score will definitely not be low, about five to six points can be obtained, and if the perfect quality blood coagulation grass is refined, then the score can be increased by a few points, reaching about eight points.


    However, the medicinal property of the blood coagulation grass is extremely unstable. After losing the bonus of the two-winged square tripod, Mei Xue is not 100% sure to refine it, and it is even more difficult to perfect the quality.


    At this time, Mei Xue especially missed the flowing rhythm when refining medicine with Xiao Liu, and the feeling that the two of them seemed to be connected with each other. A qualitative leap.


    Coincidentally, in another examination room, Xiao Liu was also thinking about the happy time when he was refining medicine with Mei Xue. For her, refining medicine is secondary, and the time with Mei Xue is the most important.


    Mei Xue, I miss you... Randomly throw some messy medicinal herbs into the medicine cauldron with burning boiling water in front of her, and Xiao Liu starts her unique medicine refining steps.


    Specifically, do nothing, throw the herbs in and burn them, and then think about Mei Xue, think about Mei Xue, think about Mei Xue.


    The corner of the examiner''s mouth twitched. He knew that Xiao Liu was the peerless genius of the "legendary generation" this time, and he also tacitly agreed that she could refine medicine as she wanted, but such a casual attitude was too hurtful.


    Can this girl really know how to make medicine?


    ...


    Well, that''s it, choose blood clotting grass! Although Xiao Liu was not around, Mei Xue finally chose the most difficult elixir he knew so far, the Blood Coagulation Grass, known as one of the symbols of intermediate pharmacists.


    After making the decision, Mei Xue began to quickly select herbs, several main herbs and auxiliary medicines were all selected from the medicinal material library in the examination room.


    It has to be said that Qinglong College has a profound heritage. These herbs are all ten years old, or about a hundred years old. The medicinal properties of them are very well preserved, and there is almost no trace of leakage. At first glance, they are good products processed by master-level pharmacists.


    After such a perfect treatment, the medicinal properties of these herbs are perfectly preserved, and the toxicity is completely removed. Even if used alone, they still have the effect of partial elixir.


    If using such excellent medicinal materials and still failing to refine the medicine, Mei Xue would be the first one not to forgive her.


    "Hey, good medicine, good medicine!" The expert knew if there was one as soon as he stretched out his hand. Although the level of refining medicine could not even catch up with Mei Xue''s shadow, Huang Fei had learned to refine medicine seriously, so he touched it. He smelled the medicinal materials in his hands and knew that these were good things that even money could not buy in the small place of Tiantai Mountain.


    You are simply chewing peonies with this kind of medicinal herb, it''s too wasteful - Huang Fei looked at the candidates who had refined a pile of medicinal residues around him with contempt, and then began to prepare the medicine he wanted to refine in a decent manner.


    Hua Lao looked at Huang Fei''s selection of medicine, stroked his beard, and found that this little fat man was actually somewhat genuine. It would be even better if he trained and trained again. A bonus point should be fine.


    This is the case with the exam question of refining medicine. Only candidates who can refine elixir are eligible to be graded. Those who can''t even refine elixir are just a waste of time. It''s better to go to other exam questions to try their luck.


    Afterwards, Elder Hua focused all his attention on Mei Xue. Among all the candidates in this examination room, Mei Xue was probably the only real pharmacist.


    The fluency in selecting medicines and the proficiency in preparing medicines are absolutely unfathomable. With just a glance, Hua Lao knew that Mei Xue''s basic skills were absolutely solid, even more stable than the fake masters spawned by the bunch of pharmacist guilds. .


    No, not just stability. What Elder Hua felt in Mei Xue was the aura that the group of medicine refining tools absolutely did not have. It was the aura only possessed by a true pharmacist who practiced step by step from the basics, experienced countless failures, and grew little by little.


    This is the temperament that a real pharmacist should have, and only such a pharmacist who has grown up step by step can refine top-grade, top-grade, and perfect-quality elixir, and a hundred of those false masters can''t add up, they will only be repeated. It''s just the knowledge and postures forcibly instilled in. Everyone''s movements of refining medicine are exactly the same, they are simply puppets of refining medicine.


    The more he watched Mei Xue''s actions, the more Hua Lao looked forward to his performance.


    Judging from the main medicines that Mei Xue chose, he probably guessed that what he was going to refine was Blood Coagulation Herb, which was a battle-oriented panacea that even some experienced mid-level pharmacists were not 100% sure of refining.


    It can be said that as long as one can refine the Blood Coagulation Grass, the position of an intermediate pharmacist is guaranteed.


    Mei Xue''s movements were not fast, but her finger movements were accurate and full of rhythm, which was something that those pseudo-masters could never master in their lifetime. Every pharmacist had their own rhythm.


    Although there was still some uncertainty before the start, once she started refining the medicine, Mei Xue forgot about everything around her and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the refining of the elixir.


    This kind of selfless mentality is manifested in reality, which is absolute self-confidence.


    Mei Xue believed in herself, believed that she would be able to refine the most perfect blood coagulation grass.


    As a result, Mei Xue''s movements became smoother, every step was like flowing water, full of artistic beauty.


    That is the realm that those false masters who are used as puppets of refining medicine will never be able to reach. Although their movements are also extremely standard, almost everyone can be absolutely accurate, but the so-called "absolute accuracy" is in refining elixir In fact, it is tantamount to a mistake.


    Because even if two plants of the same medicinal herb have slight differences in their medicinal properties due to differences in sunlight and growing environments, what''s more, the compound elixir is composed of a variety of medicinal materials, and a little bit of error will lead to the final result. The effect of the refined elixir has decreased.


    Therefore, the elixir refined by those false masters who have mastered the absolutely correct method can''t even reach the top grade. On the contrary, some junior and intermediate pharmacists occasionally refine elixir of the perfect level.


    That''s not the difference between luck and probability, but the difference between the rigid copy-type medicine refining technique and the individual medicine refining technique with various possibilities.


    In Hua Lao''s eyes, Mei Xue''s method of refining medicine was the most aura and perfect rhythm among all the candidates he had seen, even far surpassing many students in the pharmacy school.


    Everything was so smooth, everything was so natural, when Mei Xue''s hand was about to put the last herb into the medicine cauldron, the spirit herb of the main medicine had already started to slowly turn green, showing a jade-like appearance. A color that is almost transparent.


    It''s done! As a senior pharmacist, Hua Lao could tell at a glance that the blood coagulation grass that Mei Xue refined this time was simply perfect, even if he refined it himself, it would not be much better than Mei Xue.


    What he can beat Mei Xue is probably because of the blood coagulation grass formula, which is the accumulation of experience and knowledge, not the difference in the level of medicine refining between the two sides.


    Top grade? Elder Hua moved the fingers of his right hand a few times, and began to guess the grade of Mei Xue''s blood coagulation grass, but quickly overturned this conclusion.


    No, it''s not just the top grade, but even better, more outstanding quality, that is, the top grade, and this is still in the state where Mei Xue''s last herb is not used.


    Well, if this last herb is perfectly mixed in, Hua Laoguang will be surprised just thinking of the result.


    Could it be the perfect quality��beyond the best, the perfect combination of the medicinal properties of all the herbs, flawless, 100% blended quality!


    how can that be!

 Chapter 176

    That''s perfect quality!


    That needs to be without any flaws, everything is perfect, and the medicinal properties of the medicinal materials are brought to the limit, the perfect quality that does not allow even the slightest loss.


    No matter what kind of elixir, as long as it reaches the perfect quality, even the most basic aura soup is worth more than ten times that of the standard finished product, and as the level of elixirs increases, this ratio will increase crazily.


    The value of a perfect quality blood coagulation grass is more than 20 times that of the standard finished product, which is already comparable to the finished products of many high-end elixir, and it is completely priceless.


    Being able to refine elixir of perfect quality is also one of the keys for a pharmacist to advance. Therefore, those pseudo-alchemists who are mass-produced like assembly line tools have no future at all. Only pharmacists who grow up step by step and learn from the most basic can find the key to open the barrier between heaven and man.


    All the god pharmacists who have taken that step in history all have records of refining perfect quality elixir.


    Therefore, there is an unwritten saying in the world of pharmacists that only a pharmacist who has refined a perfect-quality elixir can take the last step. Early means that the greater the potential, the more likely it is to take the final step.


    Now, Hua Lao had a premonition that he was witnessing a great moment, a miracle that he never imagined would happen in this unpopular examination room.


    Hua Lao himself has refined the perfect quality elixir, but those few times he got it by accident. It is a treasure that was refined after combining the right time, the right location, the harmony of people, and a trace of illusory luck. .


    I don''t know how many people paid a lot of money to buy these perfect quality elixir, but Mr. Hua never sold them. This is the testimony of his journey as a pharmacist, and it is also the key to his impact on the magic medicine. Every time he saw these perfect quality elixir, he would think about it, as if he could find a little bit of an idea at that time.


    Unfortunately, in the end, he still failed to take that last step, and lingered in front of that wall for decades.


    But today, while watching Mei Xue refining medicine, the wall that seemed almost unshakable to him actually loosened a bit.


    All of this was because of Mei Xue''s technique.


    In all fairness, Mei Xue''s technique is actually not particularly clever, it can be seen that he has not received too clever teachings, and he has figured out many places by himself, which can be said to be inferior compared to the secret techniques handed down by the Pharmacists'' Guild. Much less.


    But it seems that this is not a very clever technique, but when Mei Xue uses it, it is full of aura.


    Mr. Hua couldn''t describe what it was very well. If he insisted on explaining it, it would probably be two words - "rhythm".


    Mei Xue''s movements were neither fast nor slow, and her technique was not even very clever, but there was an absolute confidence and focus in every move he made.


    That is his love for refining medicine, that is the sincerity and devotion from the bottom of his heart, and that is something that those false masters who are forced to improve their refining level and eventually become a refining tool will never have it in their entire lives.


    Although what Mei Xue showed was only the certificate of a junior pharmacist, Hua Lao absolutely did not believe that his level of refining medicine was that of a junior pharmacist. The elixir of blood coagulation grass he chose alone could make countless junior pharmacists fail. Intermediate pharmacists also dare not say that they are 100% sure of refining this battle elixir.


    But Mei Xue can do it, and even his goal is not just as simple as refining it. From his confident eyes, unhurried and meticulous movements, Hua Lao sees the true demeanor of everyone.


    Just looking at Mei Xue''s step of concocting the medicine, Hua Lao can be sure that Mei Xue must have successfully refined the blood coagulation grass, even more than once, so he dared to choose the blood coagulation grass, which is one of the difficulties even among intermediate pharmacists, as the target.


    When Mei Xue began to administer medicine, Hua Lao found that he had greatly underestimated Mei Xue''s level of medicine refining. I am afraid that he not only successfully refined blood coagulation grass, but also refined excellent finished products. Semi-finished products, finished products, top grade, top grade, perfect, at least have experience above top grade.


    And when Meixue''s blood coagulation grass was about to enter the final stage of medicine, Mr. Hua revised his opinion for the third time, because the main medicine in the Liuwen Yunlong cauldron had already shown a beautiful emerald green color. The expression of the highest quality of blood clotting grass.


    Now, only the last step is needed to determine the final quality of this blood clotting grass. According to Mr. Hua''s own experience, this last blindly supplementary medicine is just icing on the cake. Even if the medicinal properties are not perfectly integrated, a top-quality coagulation grass is still gone.


    It''s really unbelievable, what kind of person is this, how can he master such a superb alchemy technique at such a young age. How old is he, how much effort has he put in, and how amazing his talent is, to be able to master skills comparable to that of a senior pharmacist at this age.


    Mr. Hua would never be wrong. The technique and medicine refining level that Mei Xue has shown now have fully reached the level of a senior pharmacist, that is, a master in the eyes of others.


    This master is not a group of instant products spawned by secret methods, but a real master of alchemy.


    Such a superb medicine refining technique is fully qualified to be a national teacher of a country. In those secular countries, this is more prestigious than princes, and once obtained, it is a permanent position for life.


    The princes of a country can change from one day to the next, and princes from all over the world take turns to sit on the throne, but the national teacher of a country remains motionless. Because this position is not determined by the princes, but recommended by the various ethnic groups in the mountains and seas.


    A national teacher who is good at refining medicine attracts votes from all races of the sea, mountains and mountains more than any wise and talented king.


    Mr. Hua himself served as the national teacher of several small countries. As long as he randomly refined a few high-level elixir every year, countless offerings would enter his hands. This is the privilege of a senior pharmacist, and this is the glory of a master.


    But now, Mr. Hua was witnessing a miracle. A master alchemist who was only about sixteen years old showed his unique technique in front of him to refine an elixir of near-perfect quality.


    Unlike him who is already old, this young pharmacist named Mei Xue has unlimited potential to advance to a higher level of the way of pharmacist.


    In this examination room, everyone is using the same excellent medicinal cauldron and excellent medicinal materials, but only this young man has the rhythm full of aura, and even the boring process of refining medicine is pleasing to the eye.


    In the six-pattern cloud dragon cauldron in front of Mei Xue, the body of the spirit grass that served as the main medicine had already presented an appetizing transparent emerald green, and the crystal clear material like emerald represented a perfect precursor.


    Alright, let''s blindly supplement the medicine at the end��this is the timing of administering the medicine that Mei Xue and Hua Lao judged by coincidence. Hua Lao relied on his rich experience, while Mei Xue relied on his intuition like a sympathetic heart.


    Thus, a three-color spiritual flower was thrown into the boiling medicine cauldron.


    This is the last adjuvant that Mei Xue needs for the blood coagulation grass this time - pansy, this is a kind of spiritual flower that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains, and it is a kind of spiritual flower that even grows in ordinary people''s yards.


    However, among the 10,000 pansies, occasionally a pansy with special aura will be born. The appearance of this pansy is not much different from ordinary pansies, but it contains a special aura that is very beneficial for refining medicine. Adding such a pansy to the elixir of many kinds of plants can slightly Improve the original quality.


    If you''re lucky, this little improvement in quality is often a grade difference. The standard finished product becomes the top grade, the top grade becomes the top grade, and the top grade becomes the perfect quality. No matter which kind of improvement it is, it can make a huge change in the value of this elixir.


    The Blood Coagulation Herb happens to be one of the elixir that has an excellent combination with the pansy, so no matter what kind of Blood Coagulation Herb''s refining formula, one of these pansies will be added in the end to improve the quality.


    This is why Hua Lao is almost certain that Mei Xue''s blood coagulation grass is at least the best. Because the medicine of the pansy itself is completely compatible with the blood coagulation grass, there is almost no possibility of refining failure. Even if it is not perfectly integrated, the quality of the blood coagulation grass will never be reduced.


    Mei Xue also thought so, so after putting in this pansy, he began to wait, waiting for the moment when all the medicinal properties of the auxiliary medicine and the main medicine in the Liuwen Yunlong Cauldron were fully fused.


    That is also the most critical step in determining the quality of the blood coagulation grass. Although Mei Xue has done all the previous steps almost perfectly, this blood coagulation grass has reached the edge of perfection, but if the last step of "coagulation medicine" is wrong , all previous efforts were for naught.


    Now that he has reached this point, Mei Xue will never admit any results other than perfect quality, this is his self-confidence and his persistence.


    Soon, faster than Mei Xue and Hua Lao imagined, the medicinal liquid in the Liuwen Yunlong Cauldron began to boil, and the outside of the blood coagulation grass began to show a transparent luster.


    Look at this step! Elder Hua watched Mei Xue''s movements intently. In order not to disturb Mei Xue''s most crucial step, he even cast a magic spell to block the surrounding noise for Mei Xue, preventing anyone from taking a step closer to Mei Xue.


    Seeing Hua Lao''s unprecedented serious expression, the few candidates in the examination room also knew that Mei Xue''s refining medicine had reached the most critical moment, and almost all of them gave up their doomed refining medicine and quietly walked around Mei Xue , Watching the moment when this peerless genius known as the "Legend Generation" became a medicine.


    start! Mei Xue stretched out her hand resolutely, lifted the tail of the blood clotting grass floating in the boiling liquid, and started to use her medicine condensing technique.


    Most primary elixir medicines do not need this step, but how well intermediate elixir medicines start to "coagulate" will directly determine the final quality of the elixir, and it is a compulsory technique for all pharmacists.


    One circle, two circles, Mei Xue''s fingers carried the near-finished blood coagulation grass and circled in the boiling medicinal liquid, continuously condensing the remaining medicinal power in the medicine cauldron into the blood coagulation grass.


    According to his past experience in refining the blood coagulation grass of perfect quality, it takes seven rounds to absorb all the medicinal power, no more and no less, one point less, one point more will cause the blood coagulation grass to fail to reach the perfect quality.


    OK, it''s done! Before Mei Xue''s congealing medicine was over, Hua Lao saw the result. This must be a perfect quality blood coagulating grass, a masterpiece that could make the pseudo-masters of the pharmacists'' guild speechless.


    Yes, yes...Mei Xue also thinks so, so far everything has been going smoothly, no matter the timing of the medicine injection or the rhythm of the coagulation medicine, he feels that it is extremely smooth, which is the prerequisite for refining the perfect quality blood coagulation grass .


    Without the bonus of the two-winged square tripod, he can also refine the perfect quality blood coagulation grass.


    However, at this moment, a sudden change occurred.


    The pansy that sank shortly after Mei Xue threw it in, the spiritual flower that Mei Xue and Hua Lao thought had melted, suddenly came out of the medicine cauldron when Mei Xue''s congealing technique reached the fourth round. The liquid medicine floated up.


    what! Boss Hua was taken aback.


    how? Mei Xue was also taken aback, the almost perfect rhythm in her hands was almost interrupted.


    what happened? Looking at the astonished expressions of Hua Lao and Mei Xue, all the candidates around who had come to make up the numbers were all at a loss, only two or three candidates who had learned the knowledge of refining medicine, although their level of refining medicine was not high, joined Hua Lao and Mei Xue. With a surprised expression.


    In everyone''s eyes, the purple, white, and yellow pansy bloomed delicately in the six-pattern cloud dragon tripod, and there was no trace of being melted or absorbed.


    However, Mei Xue was sure that the Blood Coagulation Grass of the Six-patterned Cloud Dragon Cauldron had absorbed enough potency, otherwise it would not have been able to present such a delicate emerald green color.


    "Oops, this is not an ordinary pansy!" After all, Mr. Hua is an experienced veteran senior pharmacist, unlike Mei Xue, a newcomer who has just entered the realm of senior pharmacist, and he can see the abnormality of this pansy at a glance .


    According to legend, among ten thousand pansies, there will be one pansy with special aura. This pansy looks the same as ordinary pansies in appearance, but a senior pharmacist can naturally distinguish the difference between this pansy with special aura and ordinary pansies, and pick them to make medicine .


    However, what is less known is that among such special pansies, there is also a special variety that occurs with very low chances. This is a treasure that does not necessarily appear in one hundred thousand special pansies. It is a mutant pansy known as the Pansy King.


    The special aura contained in a pansy flower emperor is fully a hundred times that of ordinary mutant pansies.


    However, even ordinary senior pharmacists couldn''t tell the difference between this Pansy Emperor and the ordinary Mutant Pansy.


    Only divine pharmacists who have surpassed the realm of high-level pharmacists can accurately find the flower emperor of this pansy. Because the ray of aura in the pansy flower emperor already has the characteristics of a celestial spirit that can only be touched in the realm of an immortal sorcerer.


    Therefore, the flower emperor of the pansy is known as a spiritual flower that is infinitely close to the rank of fairy flowers, and it is a necessary auxiliary medicine in the elixir that can be used by many fairy magicians.


    Mr. Hua never imagined that there was such a pansy flower emperor hidden in the medicinal material library that he personally inspected for candidates. This is not something that candidates can spoil, but even he does not have it. Grasp and use a good quality spirit flower, and the next step is a fairy flower with "faerie" quality.


    There was nothing wrong with Mei Xue''s method of refining the blood coagulation grass, the mistake was the pansy emperor he put into the medicine cauldron. As a superb spiritual flower, the quality of Pansy Flower Emperor is far superior to that of only middle-grade blood coagulation grass, and the blood coagulation grass is of intermediate quality that can only be achieved after mixing a variety of adjuvants, while Pansy Flower Emperor But it was born with a peerless spirit flower.


    Even if the medicinal properties of the two are fully described, in front of the pansy flower emperor, the blood coagulation grass, which is only an intermediate grade, is destined to be inferior, and there is no possibility of confrontation.


    This kind of appearance happened in the process of refining the elixir, that is, the priority was not distinguished, and the order was reversed. Mei Xue''s refining medicine this time was tantamount to a complete failure.


    The blood coagulation grass in his hands is indeed the best foundation, as long as he absorbs the medicinal power of the pansy, he can be promoted to the perfect state, but this is destined to be an impossible task, because the blood coagulation grass does not have the ability to absorb the pansy flower emperor at all. ability.


    It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Hua Lao shook his head full of regret, and then began to make mental preparations.


    Mei Xue''s refining medicine this time is doomed to fail, the fault is not his, but him as the examiner. It was beyond his powers that he failed to detect the emperor pansy, which was hidden among the many pansies.


    The beautiful pansy flower emperor bloomed more and more cheerfully in Mei Xue''s medicinal cauldron. As a top-grade spiritual flower, the mere sixth-rank Liuwen Yunlong cauldron was not qualified to refine it at this level. Just now, it just emitted a trace of special aura, which made the medicinal power absorbed by the Blood Coagulation Grass into a saturated state, which was also the biggest reason why Hua Lao and Mei Xue both misjudged.


    As the flower emperor of the pansy, this special pansy will never be integrated with the blood coagulation grass.


    That is the pride of this pansy, the reserve of the apex spirit flower in the pansy family.


    Is it about to fail? Mei Xue knew that her blood coagulation grass could not take shape, and it was even in danger of collapsing soon.


    All of this is because the pansy flower emperor''s spirituality is too strong, far exceeding the limit that the blood coagulation grass can carry.


    But he was not reconciled, he had obviously made everything perfect, but because of this force majeure factor, it led to the final failure.


    Mei Xue stared at the culprit that caused his failure. The pansy flower emperor blooming in the six-pattern cloud dragon cauldron was like a shy girl. The slender petals are full of aura, so beautiful.


    No, the culprit is not this flower, but him who has no way to use this flower.


    There must be a way to make this beautiful flower show a more perfect posture, and eventually become an elixir beyond the blood coagulation grass.


    Then, Mei Xue heard a light trembling sound, and in the depths of his body, a thing that was about to be forgotten by him emitted a warm radiance like jade.


    That was the inheritance he got when the green dragon was roaring, the dragon jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine.

 Chapter 177

    In this dragon jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine, what is sealed is a fairy technique specially used to cultivate flowers - fairy flower technique.


    The flowers of the full moon bloom and grow endlessly. The purpose of this fairy art is to turn decay into magic, and to cultivate ordinary flowers into fairy flowers with fairy spirit.


    When Mei Xue first got this fairy art, she studied it seriously, and then found that this is not the field he can be involved in now.


    This is because the requirements for learners of this fairy art are not generally high. The most basic requirement is that learners must master the meaning of the four seasons of reincarnation before they can start to cultivate their own fairy flowers.


    So this "Xianhuashu" also has another name, that is "Four Seasons".


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, only those who have comprehended the meaning of reincarnation of the four seasons are qualified to perform this fairy art with incredible power.


    Obviously, Mei Xue did not meet this requirement. His life experience is still inexperienced, let alone comprehend the principle of reincarnation of the four seasons, he has not even comprehended the realm of any season.


    In other words, he did not meet the most basic requirements for learning "Four Seasons", so he was unable to use the power of the Dragon Jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    Among all the dragon jades, the dragon jade, which hides the fairy art of "Four Seasons", is ranked at the bottom, and it is precisely because of this reason. Because the phase of this dragon jade is not suitable for any young people at all, but it is more suitable for those hermits who have seen through life and death and floated out of the world of mortals.


    It is impossible for people whose hearts are polluted by worldly desires to comprehend the "four seasons" in this dragon jade.


    This is not the killing technique like Huang Fei Wuying Shenquan, nor is it the magical technique of incarnation outside the body like Qingqiu Jiuyue. This is the natural principle that only people who have reached the realm of immortal warlocks will start to study, right? A realm favored by otherworldly beings influenced by earthly forces.


    Flowers bloom and fall, and the four seasons reincarnate. The purpose of the fairy art "Four Seasons" is not to cultivate fairy flowers to increase cultivation. People who can comprehend the "Four Seasons" no longer need that kind of means to become stronger, but are in the process of cultivating fairy flowers Zhonglai observes the ultimate principles of heaven and earth, cultivates one''s body and cultivates one''s character, and finally achieves the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Those who understand the "Four Seasons" no longer need external force to make themselves stronger, so the "Four Seasons" is meaningless in the battle for the Qinglong King, which is why the dragon jade that sealed the "Four Seasons" ended up The reason why it ranks last in the Dragon Jade number.


    In the past dynasties, the dragon jade users who obtained this four seasons dragon jade were all eliminated early without exception, because it was a meaningless dragon jade to them, and it would not even increase the fighting power in the slightest. .


    However, it was different for Mei Xue.


    Because unlike those dragon jade recipients who were obsessed with the power of the Azure Dragon''s bloodline, Mei Xue had no interest in the Azure Dragon inheritance from the very beginning.


    Mei Xue''s heart has never been polluted by the power of killing, and he who cut off all his past love affairs with the wisdom sword is like a blank white paper.


    The power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword almost erased all traces of Mei Xue''s past. When he swung the Wisdom Sword, his life was equivalent to starting again.


    On Huangquan Road in Santuchuan, the immeasurable fruit of wisdom that Mei Xue ate even more cleansed his soul, making his originally pure soul more transparent, like a colorless fruit of wisdom.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there are very few pure souls, and they usually only appear in babies who are still born with one breath and extraordinary creatures who have seen through the world of mortals and realized their enlightenment.


    Mei Xue is not a baby, but she has a soul as pure as a baby.


    Mei Xue is not a supernatural creature, but he who has cut off the dust of the past has the same indifferent state of mind as a supernatural creature.


    This is Mei Xue, the owner of the Dragon Jade who is a match made in heaven with No. 999 Dragon Jade "Four Seasons".


    When the pansy flower emperor was in full bloom in front of Mei Xue, when the unstoppable fragrance of the flower even in the boiling medicine cauldron was scattered throughout the examination room, this "Four Seasons" dragon jade finally awakened.


    Then, Long Yu emitted a radiance in Mei Xue''s body that only Mei Xue could see.


    That is the brilliance of "spring" in "Four Seasons", because the pansy is a flower that blooms in spring and is joyful because of spring.


    This is the brilliance of the first state of "spring vitality" in the "Four Seasons" that Mei Xue comprehended, and it is also the most easily comprehended state.


    In the four seasons of the year, spring is the beginning of everything. It is the colorful kites swaying in the sky, and it is the children running up and down the mountains holding the kite strings.


    In the cycle of four seasons, spring is the smiling face of flowers, it is the willow branches with light fresh green stretching their muscles and bones, it is Cao Er who opens his hazy sleepy eyes to see the world, and the sound of the joyful flow of the creek that melts the ice.


    Under the sunshine of spring, the earth is painted with colorful purples and reds, the sky is washed clear and blue, and all things sprout and are full of vitality of life.


    Under the breath of spring emanating from Mei Xue''s body, all the people in the medicine refining examination room felt a surge of vitality, even the expressions of those candidates who were frustrated because of the failure of refining medicine became softer.


    "This... this is..." Elder Hua trembling all over his body looked at Mei Xue, who had calm eyes. What happened now has far exceeded his expectations.


    He didn''t even know what Mei Xue was doing now, why the blood clotting grass in his hand hadn''t collapsed yet.


    According to common sense, after the appearance of the Pansy Flower Emperor, this Blood Coagulation Herb, made up of a single main drug and many auxiliary drugs, should have collapsed into medicinal residues long ago. In front of the incomparably powerful aura of the Pansy Flower Emperor, this blood coagulation plant has no chance to take shape at all.


    But the reality was right in front of Hualao, the blood coagulation plant, which should have collapsed long ago, continued to draw circles around the pansy emperor in Mei Xue''s hands, without any sign of collapse.


    On the contrary, this blood coagulation grass has already completed the final forming process and turned into a verdant green plant. Anyone who looks at it will know that it is the finished product of the ultimate elixir.


    However, this was not the end, because Mei Xue''s fingers did not stop there.


    After successfully refining the blood coagulation grass, Mei Xue lightly touched the heart of the pansy flower emperor.


    The pansy flower king, who is enjoying the breath of spring, seems to be taken aback. A stream of clear nectar flows out from the center of the flower, exuding an intoxicating sweet smell. The cute girl in general.


    Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and then released more breath of spring to guide the Pansy Emperor in her palm.


    Through the meaning of spring in "Four Seasons", Mei Xue roughly understood the origin of this Pansy Emperor. Absorbed the special aura of many brothers and sisters, and finally promoted to the flower emperor among the pansies.


    However, due to the special habit of the pansy, the spiritual flower, no one who is not a divine pharmacist can find the difference between the pansy flower king and the ordinary pansy with special aura, so it is put in It was included in the medicinal material library prepared for the entrance exam of Qinglong College, and was selected by Mei Xue.


    This seems to be accidental, and it seems not. Because Mei Xue vaguely noticed that this pansy seemed to have more aura than the ones next to it when she was choosing the last auxiliary medicine, so she took it away, thinking it was an insurance for refining the perfect quality blood coagulation grass.


    It''s just that Mei Xue didn''t expect that this pansy, which was a little different from the friends around her, was so unusual that it caused a big trouble in the blood clotting grass he refined.


    Now, it can actually be declared that Mei Xue''s blood coagulation grass refining has failed, and even Mei Xue herself has to admit this.


    Because the aura of this exquisite pansy emperor surpassed that of the blood coagulation grass too much, even the perfect quality of the blood coagulation grass was not worth mentioning compared with this pansy emperor.


    If the exam question this time was to refine the "Blood Coagulation Grass", no matter how regretful Mei Xue was, she could only give up at this point.


    However, the medicine refining test does not require refining specific medicines, so Mei Xue suddenly had an idea.


    Perhaps, it can be done.


    The refining of the blood coagulation grass failed, even though the blood coagulation grass in his hand is infinitely close to the perfect quality at this moment, even because it has absorbed the aura of the pansy flower emperor, it can be said that it must have surpassed the perfect quality, but just like Hua Lao''s judgment, this A clotting grass is sure to collapse.


    Perfect quality represents perfection, is flawless, and exerts the medicinal properties to the limit. The blood coagulation grass in Mei Xue''s hand has already surpassed the theoretical limit of the blood coagulation grass because of absorbing the aura of the pansy flower emperor, but it is also doomed to fail because of this.


    The formulas of various elixir in the seas and mountains have been verified countless times. Although the coagulation grass is the best in the middle-level elixir, it is impossible to carry more medicinal power. This mistake is fatal.


    Therefore, the final decision Mei Xue made was to reverse the priority and start over.


    Under the amazed eyes of everyone, Mei Xue took the initiative to tear apart the Blood Coagulation Grass in her hands, which was infinitely close to perfect quality and even broke through the theoretical limit, and turned it into small pieces of emerald green that were about to drip, and threw them into the boiling medicine cauldron In the middle, a new round of refining medicine started.


    This time, even Hua Lao couldn''t tell what kind of elixir Mei Xue was going to make.


    "What, failed!"


    "It''s been refined, why did you break it yourself!"


    "What''s going on here, someone explain it." The examinees who knew little about the way of refining medicine looked at each other, not knowing what Mei Xue was doing at the moment.


    In their view, the emerald green elixir just now was a perfect finished product, and the score would definitely not be low, it was already a masterpiece enough to make them feel ashamed. So they didn''t understand why Mei Xue took the initiative to destroy her work.


    "Strange, strange..." Not to mention these candidates, even Hua Lao, who is a senior pharmacist, was at a loss. He was not surprised that Mei Xue destroyed the blood coagulation grass that was infinitely close to perfect quality, but now Mei Xue''s actions are true to him. I can''t understand.


    With Mei Xue''s level, although she failed the first time, Qinglong Academy''s exam questions allow multiple challenges, so Hua has long been ready for Mei Xue to try again. Anyway, there were only two or three kittens in the medicine refining examination room, and Mei Xue didn''t have to worry about waiting in line at all.


    Based on the master-level technique that Mei Xue showed just now, Mr. Hua is almost sure that he will not have any more problems. The failure of refining medicine this time had nothing to do with Mei Xue, it was simply cheated by this special pansy flower.


    Then the question is, why did Mei Xue continue to refine the medicine, using the same ingredients?


    What is he going to do? What to refine?


    Of course, even Mei Xue herself didn''t know what she wanted to refine. He just followed his own feeling, fused the medicine condensed to the limit in the blood clotting grass with the breath of spring that he had mastered, and then added little by little to the pansy flower emperor in the medicine cauldron.


    As for the result of doing so, what would be born, Mei Xue hadn''t thought about it at all.


    Let it go, this may be the smoothest refining of medicine in Mei Xue''s life, because there is no way forward, and there is no formula, and even the mastery of the heat is based on feeling.


    But this kind of Mei Xue, in Hua Lao''s eyes, looked more calm and majestic, which also made him more sure that Mei Xue did it with confidence. (Mei Xue: In fact, there is really no...)


    With Mei Xue''s gentle touch, the pansy flower emperor blooming in the medicine cauldron looked even more charming, and the fresh floral fragrance even wafted out of the examination room of the medicine refining examination questions, and flew into the examination room of the erudite examination questions next door.


    "It smells so good, what makes it so fragrant?"


    "There are flowers in the book, and there is a way in the book. The ancients did not deceive me."


    "As expected of Qinglong Academy, it really has the demeanor of a fairy family. My mind is much clearer."


    After smelling this refreshing and vibrant fragrance of flowers, many students in the examination room of the erudite examination questions were cheered up, their exhaustion was swept away, and they began to praise the fairy demeanor of Qinglong College.


    Some of the disciples who were born in the fairy sect showed puzzled expressions, because they vaguely felt that the fragrance of flowers was definitely not as simple as it seemed, and several candidates who had been exposed to similar fragrances opened their eyes wide. Eyes, an expression of disbelief.


    Impossible, no matter how magnanimous Qinglong Academy is, it won''t be able to display this kind of thing grandiosely...


    Perhaps it was because he was in the midst of blessings and didn''t know how to be blessed. Hua Lao, who was closest to Meixue, suddenly woke up after a while, and discovered the extraordinary fragrance of the pansy flower emperor.


    No, it''s impossible! Hua Lao''s eyes almost opened into copper bells, and his mouth opened and closed like a drowning catfish.


    Because, if his judgment is not wrong, what Mei Xue is doing is going against the sky!


    Okay, good boy, don''t resist, accept these essences slowly, but Mei Xue didn''t notice Hualao''s shocked expression, but continued to stroke the petals and heart of Pansy Emperor with her fingers.


    Under Meixue''s touch, honey exuding a natural fragrance oozes out from the stamens of the Pansy Emperor like spring water, and the slender branches, leaves and shy petals of the Pansy Emperor tremble slightly, as if refusing to return Under the caress of Meixue, it shows a posture full of spring colors.


    The medicinal liquid produced by the dissolution of the blood coagulation grass naturally enters the silky and delicate body of the pansy along the slender branches and leaves of the pansy, and the moistened pansy emits a large amount of attractive The flowery fragrance, the part of the flower heart becomes as white as jade, and the small and exquisite part presents a flawless and alluring posture.


    Under the power of the boiling medicinal liquid in the medicine cauldron, the perfect body of the pansy flower emperor began to become hot, and the petals without any blemishes were completely opened to Mei Xue, making the most delicate and softest of them all. Part of it was exposed in front of Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue''s fingers separated the timid leaves, slid across the smooth and fragrant petals, and finally pressed on the soft flower core that secreted a lot of nectar.


    Well, it''s time! Mei Xue nodded, feeling the gentle aura emanating from the dragon jade in her body, that is the breath of spring in the four seasons, the power that all things sprout.


    At this point, he couldn''t stop even if he wanted to.


    Everything is so natural and logical, Mei Xue''s fingertips condense a drop of spring essence, this is the power given to him by the "Four Seasons" Longyu, the miraculous power to make everything sprout and come alive.


    As if sensing what was about to happen, the nectar of the pansy flower emperor poured out of Mei Xue''s palm like a tide, appearing excited and nervous.


    The essence representing the breath of spring pierces through the flower center of the Pansy Emperor, and then spreads in the channel of the Pansy Emperor''s branches and leaves,


    More honey juice is secreted from the narrow channel of the pansy flower emperor, combined with the essence of Meixue, moving towards a higher peak of life.


    In this process, the blood coagulation grass essence dispersed by Mei Xue played a vital role. The blood coagulation grass, which was originally compatible with pansies, was like the last straw that broke the balance. The pansy flower emperor who is close to the realm of fairy flowers has broken through the last step.


    Just like the last step of a human monk, there is a checkpoint for the grade of all the elixir in the mountains and seas.


    To distinguish many spirit flowers, the decisive element of whether Lingzhi has reached that step is the spirit of the spirit. It is a kind of super high-quality spiritual power that is very important to fairy warlocks. Only herbs with this kind of fairy energy can refine the elixir that even fairy warlocks have to fight for. The "alchemist" inherited by Shennong is also jealous of the treasures of heaven, materials and earth with this kind of fairy spirit.


    The Pansy Emperor is the one with the closest fairy spirit among the countless natural medicines with aura. By.


    However, even the pansy flower emperor only has the characteristics of a fairy-like aura, no matter how close it is, if it is not achieved, it is not achieved. Therefore, Pansy Flower Emperor is just a rare elixir, not a fairy flower with fairy spirit.


    However, the flower emperor of this pansy met Mei Xue, who had the "Four Seasons" dragon jade.

 Chapter 178

    This pansy emperor is lucky, because it met the right person at the right time, in the right place.


    As the saying goes, once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they are better than countless people in the world. The pansy flower emperor that bloomed in the boiling six-pattern cloud dragon cauldron, after accepting the drop of spring essence from Mei Xue, finally took the last and most impossible step, surpassing the limit of the pansy''s own quality, Evolve to a higher level of life.


    Described in terms of human concepts, the transformation of this pansy flower emperor at this moment is equivalent to the step taken by a cultivator to a magician. That extraordinary and free from vulgarity, no longer bound by mortal life, old age, sickness and death, a step towards true freedom.


    A real fairy flower, but a treasure that even fairy warlocks can hardly obtain. That''s why the famous disciples in the erudite examination room who knew a little about the characteristics of fairy flowers were so surprised, and the elder Hua who had witnessed Mei Xue''s actions was so inexplicably horrified.


    The essence full of the breath of spring spreads in the tight channel of the pansy flower emperor little by little, combined with the thick honey juice secreted by the pansy flower emperor, combined with the medicinal power of the blood coagulation grass, from every cell , each flower path begins to transform the body of the Pansy Emperor.


    That was the most brilliant moment of life, a state that countless pansy flower emperors could not reach, and a miracle created by Mei Xue''s "Four Seasons" dragon jade.


    When Mei Xue''s fingertips finally left the pansy flower emperor, a new slim flower bloomed in the already quiet six-pattern cloud dragon cauldron, exuding a refreshing and celestial aroma.


    The petals of this flower start from the outermost layer with a streak of orange, then the part near the center of the flower is a streak of snow white, followed by a streak of crimson purple, and finally turns into a trace of crystal clear blood red, while the branches and leaves inherit the blood-clotting grass. Features, is emerald green transparent color.


    When this fairy flower, which can no longer be called a pansy, bloomed, thousands of pansies that had been sealed in the medicinal material library suddenly came back to life together, and even broke through the medicinal material library used to preserve aura. Constrained by spells, they scrambled to open up in the examination room of the alchemy examination questions.


    These pansies have different colors and shapes, including standard three-color one flower, pure white, pure yellow, pure purple single color, and yellow purple, white and black matching and purple, red, blue, yellow , white colorful mix of colors. The flower type has large flowers, wavy petals, and double petals.


    However, no matter what kind of pansies, they all show a delicate and lovely posture at the moment, like a girl who is nourished in the breath of spring, like a butterfly flying joyfully, showing their happy moments to their heart''s content.


    Because, among them, the real "fairy flower" was born, which is the legendary fairy pansy with the fourth color among the pansies that surpasses the emperor''s level.


    If the flower emperor of the pansy is a rare treasure among 100 million pansies, then the pansy with the fourth color, that is, the pansy that bred the spirit of the fairy is Legends of legends, almost impossible miracles.


    And such a miracle, at this moment, bloomed at Mei Xue''s fingertips, exuding a refreshing fragrance, and dyed all the pansy companions around with a layer of brilliant light of life.


    Every pansy emperor that can be promoted to the four-color posture is unique. Because if there is no great opportunity and great fortune, it is absolutely impossible for the pansy flower emperor to be naturally promoted to the posture of the fairy pansy.


    As for the Pansy King born at Mei Xue''s fingertips, the opportunity for her promotion was the "Four Seasons" dragon jade owned by Mei Xue, and the Blood Coagulation Grass that was infinitely close to perfect quality.


    That drop of spring essence from Meixue''s "Four Seasons" dragon jade allowed this Pansy Flower Emperor to be promoted, and the sacrifice of that blood coagulation grass dedicated all her efforts to the last step of Pansy Flower Emperor''s promotion. strength.


    Therefore, the final gesture of this pansy flower emperor has a ray of blood, which is the trace left by the essence of the blood coagulation grass. The emerald green branches and leaves are also the memory of this fairy pansy for the blood coagulation grass.


    Therefore, this fairy pansy completed in the hands of Mei Xue is a brand new "blood-clotting pansy", a fairy flower that combines the characteristics of blood-clotting grass and the spirituality of the pansy flower emperor.


    This is the answer sheet given by Mei Xue for the medicine refining test.


    The delicate and charming fairy pansy blooms in the already clear liquid medicine, fully displaying the aura that belongs to the fairy flower. The countless pansies blooming around it are just the proof that it is a fairy flower among the pansies that can only appear if it has a great chance and is loved by the world.


    "Love Saint, you are too amazing." Looking at the pansy exuding fairy spirit, Huang Fei, who was second only to the examiner Hua Lao in the examination room, gasped.


    He knew that Meixue would definitely stand out in refining medicine, even two or three kittens in the examination room could not keep up, but refining a pansy emperor into an elixir with fairy spirit is simply against the sky Is there any.


    In comparison, the Ichthyosaur Grass that he worked so hard to refine for a long time is not worth mentioning.


    This is something that a junior pharmacist can do. Huang Fei can guarantee that even if the entire sea and mountains are turned over, there will be no second person who can refine the pansy flower emperor into a fairy pansy junior pharmacist.


    Not to mention junior pharmacists, mid-level pharmacists, and senior pharmacists, don''t even think about doing this. This is a violation of common sense, it''s against the sky!


    Although a pansy emperor flower is precious, it is still within the range that can be bought. Exquisite spiritual flowers are rare, but there is still a chance to appear if they are cultivated more.


    But a fairy flower is simply a legend that will only be born in the treasured land of blessings loved by heaven and earth. Any fairy flower is a miracle formed by the power of heaven and earth, and there is no way to artificially cultivate it. .


    In this era when fairy art is flourishing, as long as this kind of fairy flower is discovered, countless fairy warlocks will be overwhelmed. Even Qinglong Academy, which was inherited from the head of the Four Sacred Beasts, probably does not have a collection of fairy flowers.


    It cannot be cultivated, grafted, pollinated, and even to maintain vitality requires a lot of high-grade fairy stones. This is the flower of the fairy, the legend in the elixir of the seas and mountains.


    Just like that, countless fairy sects couldn''t get what they wanted, and they would often fight because of a fairy flower.


    As for using medicine, even the rich and powerful immortal sects are reluctant to do so. Unless there is an opportunity to invite the "alchemist" inherited from Shennong, or this fairy flower is indeed at its limit, no one is willing to use up such a precious fairy flower.


    You know, as long as a fairy flower can maintain its aura well, it can benefit a fairy family for several generations. The aura that naturally escapes from the fairy flower is an extremely pure heaven and earth aura, which is of great benefit to all monks below the fairy warlock.


    This is also the reason why the young masters from the immortal sect in the erudite examination room were so astonished when they smelled the fragrance of the pansy flower emperor transforming into a fairy flower.


    You must know that even if they are born in the fairy sect and have been trained by the best resources since childhood, they only have the opportunity to practice at the location of the fairy flower in the sect when the seniors and elders in the sect take turns.


    In any fairy gate that has a fairy flower, the location of the fairy flower is treated at the highest level, even more protected than a sect master,


    Because a sect master is only the spokesperson of the fairy sect, but a fairy flower may help the new generation in the sect grow up for hundreds of years.


    In the eyes of those elder sects who have retired from the world, a fairy flower that can continuously cultivate disciples in the sect for hundreds of years is more important than a sect master who changes every few decades.


    This is the flower of the fairy, the treasure of the fairy family that is loved by all the seas and mountains.


    "Okay." Mei Xue also likes this little guy he has cultivated by himself, but since the refinement has been completed, then this is his answer.


    But I don''t know how many points you can get from the examiner of the medicine refining test with such an answer sheet.


    There should be more than eight points, this is Mei Xue''s judgment.


    Blood coagulation grass is a mid-level elixir of perfect quality. If it is successfully completed with a score of six or more, there will be no problem. After passing through his hands, the quality of this pansy has been improved by one level, so there must be an eight score. Bar?


    Let us despise this junior pharmacist who has no common sense.


    Of course, Mei Xue has no common sense, but Hua Lao, who is a senior pharmacist, cannot do without it. He opened his mouth wide and looked at the fairy pansy that Mei Xue had cultivated. He probably lost his composure at any moment in his life, so that he was speechless for a long time.


    Many half-toned candidates who don''t understand the market and don''t know the characteristics of fairy flowers all looked at Mei Xue with envy.


    "What a genius, I thought I had failed, but I didn''t expect to succeed in the end." This is what ordinary candidates think of Mei Xue.


    "This flower is so beautiful, what kind is it, I will buy one when I go out later." This is the innocent thought of a female candidate who loves beautiful and cute things.


    "Genius is indeed a genius, and the level of refining medicine is so good, it still makes people die." This is a loser who is jealous of Mei Xue.


    purchase? The corner of Huang Fei''s mouth twitched as he looked at the brazen female examinee. Judging from the Taoist robe she is wearing, she is probably quite wealthy, but if she wants to buy a fairy flower, she is daydreaming, and even if she sells your house, she can''t afford it!


    This is a fairy flower, and there are only two natural treasures in their Huangshan Xianmen, and one of them was snatched back three hundred years ago after ten battles between Huangshan Xianmen and Huashan Xianmen.


    Recently, because the lifespan of this fairy flower is coming to an end, he often hears his father sigh and sigh, almost as if his little princess is about to die.


    And he himself, from the time he was born until he was half exiled from the Huangshan fairy gate, only met the fairy lily flower known as the princess of the Huangshan fairy gate three times, and every time he went in, he had to be blindfolded. I don''t know which forbidden area of ??the Huangshan fairy gate the two princesses are protected in.


    Lover, you are simply super god!

 Chapter 179

    "Sir, can I mark it?" Mei Xue looked at the examiner who was stiffening in the alchemy test with some anxiety. He was not sure how many points he could get, but he expected eight to nine points in his heart.


    As for ten points, he doesn''t expect much, after all, his current level of refining medicine has just broken through the middle level pharmacist, and he should be regarded as a half-step senior pharmacist.


    Compared with other high-level pharmacists, the elixir he can refine is really too little.


    Although there are types of pharmacists who specialize in a certain field, those like Mei Xue who have the ability to refine medicine close to that of a high-level pharmacist but have never refined a high-level elixir are obviously rare animals.


    Ordinary pharmacists are promoted, which one has not summed up experience in countless failures and setbacks, and consumed astronomical numbers of medicinal materials to succeed. Just like when Mei Xue tried to refine blood coagulation grass when she was a junior pharmacist, that was the most common way for pharmacists to advance.


    This time, Mei Xue played beyond her standard. Because what he met was such a rare pansy flower emperor, and because that blood coagulation grass had been refined infinitely close to perfection, so he had a whim to cultivate this "blood coagulation plant" with fairy spirit. pansy".


    From Mei Xue''s point of view, she was actually playing tricks.


    The Pansy Flower Emperor itself is a superb spiritual flower. Even without him refining itself, it has the effect of a high-level elixir. What he does is just icing on the cake, helping this Pansy Flower Emperor with great potential to improve a quality That''s all.


    Without the "Four Seasons" dragon jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine obtained in the Azure Dragon Cry, and without the blood coagulation grass that has been refined to perfection, it would be impossible for Mei Xue to complete this fairy flower. Angry pansies.


    After all, in the meaning of spring vitality, summer brilliance, autumn abundance, and winter awe-inspiring four seasons contained in the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, he actually only barely comprehended the easiest spring vitality, and the pansy also happens to be in spring open flowers.


    Through all these accidents, this pansy with fairy spirit was created.


    "Score?" Looking at Mei Xue''s clear eyes, Mr. Hua was stunned for a long time before realizing what Mei Xue was talking about.


    That''s right, this is the entrance examination of Qinglong College, the examination room for the examination questions of refining medicine, and he is the chief examiner of this exam, the vice president of the School of Pharmacy of Qinglong College.


    Then, what did he see?


    In front of him, this young man who was only sixteen years old, a junior pharmacist named Mei Xue, first showed a master-level medicine refining technique in front of him, refining a blood coagulation grass to almost perfect quality.


    If it was limited to this, then in his eyes, Mei Xue was just a rare medicine refining genius. A sixteen-year-old senior pharmacist is of course a well-deserved genius in refining medicine among the seas and mountains. Even among the direct descendants of Shennong, few people can reach this level at this age.


    However, for the Shennong family, which has the inheritance of the "alchemy" of Shennong''s ancestors, it has always been the rhythm of late development and late blooming.


    Before the age of twenty, many of Shennong''s direct descendants were not as good as outside geniuses, but after thirty or forty years old, Shennong''s descendants who possessed the alchemy inheritance would far surpass many geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    And the glory that really belongs to the Shennong family is after the children of the Shennong family have taken the last step and become the "alchemist", the branch of the fairy warlock.


    Starting from this level, the Shennong clan with the inheritance of alchemy has no opponents. Alchemists who can refine all kinds of elixir can be said to be treasures that any fairy sect in the seas and mountains can only dream of.


    However, even for alchemists, a fairy flower is a treasure that cannot be obtained. It is a treasure that can completely improve the level of the medicine by adding a petal to countless panacea.


    And Mei Xue, who directly demonstrated her talent in cultivating fairy flowers in front of Hua Lao, can no longer be described as a genius. This is an out-and-out evildoer, a natural pharmacist who is rarely seen in a thousand years in the mountains and seas.


    Most of the alchemists with Shennong''s inheritance will also work part-time as divine pharmacists, mastering the method of cultivating elixir. But there will always be some people in the seas and mountains, even without Shennong''s inheritance, they can reach a state that even alchemists feel miraculous. In terms of talent for cultivating elixir, they can even surpass those who are born with the blood of Shennong.


    Compared with the alchemists, what they lack is the Shennong inheritance monopolized by Shennong''s direct lineage. In the cultivation and refining of elixir, they can even surpass the alchemists who are high above the seas and mountains.


    For such amazingly talented pharmacists, the Shennong family would often take the initiative to extend an olive branch, recruit them into their own family, and then become a branch of the Shennong family. One of Hua Lao''s ancestors, a genius doctor named "Hua Tuo", became a member of the Shennong family in this way, and eventually left behind countless elixir formulas, which are well-known throughout the seas and mountains.


    In the eyes of Mr. Hua, Mei Xue is without a doubt the seedling of the divine pharmacist who is rarely seen in a thousand years.


    Such seedlings must never be left outside. Elder Hua began to silently think about the younger generations in his clan who were waiting to be married. As a branch of the Shennong family, he also had the opportunity to get in touch with the legendary inheritance of alchemy, but unfortunately lost to a direct descendant in the final competition.


    That time he was convinced that he lost without any hypocrisy. That talented direct descendant was indeed better than him, and the method of refining the elixir was also more spiritual than him.


    When he was still wandering in the realm of high-level pharmacist, he had already achieved the realm of alchemist, fell into the god-given fairy ring, and is now the elder of the Shennong family.


    Recalling the medicine refining competition that determined his fate, Hua Lao suddenly found that the almost invincible figure in his memory was actually slightly inferior in front of Mei Xue.


    This simply made him unable to believe his eyes, how old is Mei Xue?


    But memory can''t make mistakes. When the genius who has become the elder of Shennong''s line was playing against him, he was definitely not as good as Mei Xue.


    By comparing the two, Hua Lao discovered how amazing Mei Xue''s talent in refining medicine was, it was an astonishing talent that even the geniuses of the Shennong clan could not surpass. If there is someone who is born to be a magic pharmacist, then it must be someone like Mei Xue.


    "The younger generation is awesome, the younger generation is awesome." Looking at Mei Xue''s slightly immature face, Hua Lao twirled his beard and sighed involuntarily.


    He is old, really old, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, and the new generation of the seas and mountains have shown their peerless edge, completely overtaking them, a bunch of old men who have been half buried in the ground.


    Mei Xue, who is sixteen years old, can already do such an unbelievable miracle, so how far will he grow in a few years.


    This is an evildoer who has a master-level medicine refining technique at the age of sixteen and has cultivated a fairy flower.


    This is the proud son of heaven who has just begun the road of growth, and has already left countless people far behind. He is the "Legend Generation" in this Qinglong College entrance examination.


    Looking at Mei Xue, Hua Lao seemed to see the future of the seas and mountains, the future of this era.


    Such a genius cannot be fooled away by those immortal sects who don''t know how to cherish talents. Looking at Mei Xue who was still waiting for his score, Elder Hua made a decision.


    In any case, this monstrous genius will also be drawn into the Shennong family. No matter how long a family is, it needs new blood to join, even if it is the Shennong family that has the inheritance of Shennong''s ancestors.


    Mr. Hua knew that the new generation of the family was in a state of inadequacy, and it was really embarrassing for such a large Shennong family to have a girl under the age of thirteen to support the scene.


    Although the young girl was hailed as the most outstanding seedling of the Shennong family for thousands of years, in the eyes of the older generation of the Shennong family with a strong sense of tradition, the offspring of women should always be married off.


    To be able to inherit the glory of the Shennong family, it has to be a man. So even though that girl was already very outstanding, so outstanding that no one in her generation could match her, she was never placed in the Shennong family''s future choices.


    Well, it''s time for her to go to school. Looking at Mei Xue, Hua Lao felt that he had to speak to the clan.


    "That, sir?" Mei Xue looked at Hua Lao who had been silent for a long time in some confusion, and looked at her with a special look. Could it be that his tricky behavior doesn''t count as points, and he has to refine medicine again.


    "How much do you want?" Mr. Hua, who had already decided to recruit Mei Xue into the clan, became more and more pleasing to Mei Xue''s eyes, so that he began to joke.


    "It should be eight points, right?" Mei Xue tried to ask.


    "Love Saint, you are too modest." Huang Fei shook his head greatly. His genius friend is good at everything, but he is a little too low-key.


    If he showed even the slightest bit of talent in the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, he would not be regarded as an object of ridicule. Now those people who have made fun of the Lover are probably regretting it so much that their guts are green.


    It was his intuition that was accurate, as early as in Tiantai Mountain, he felt that Meixue was a little different, now it seems that she is simply a prophecy-like talent!


    "This kid is right, you have more than eight points." Hua Lao looked at Mei Xue with a smile, and continued to ask him to guess the score.


    "Nine points?" Mei Xue felt that this score was already satisfied, which was also his psychological expectation.


    "Sacred Love, don''t be fooled! You are 100% ten, if you don''t have ten, I''ll eat a stone!" As Mei Xue''s relative and friend, Huang Fei had already seen through the examiner''s thoughts.


    Are you kidding, this is the flower of the fairy! Just this one flower, Qinglong Academy is really making a lot of money, right? If you don''t give it twenty points, it''s fine, how dare you not give it?


    "Hehe, that''s right, ten points. It''s a pity that there are only so many perfect marks." Hua Lao was not being modest, but that Mei Xue''s performance far exceeded the concept of ten points.


    Cultivating a fairy flower, if the news gets out, it will probably cause a sensation in the entire Qinglong Academy. This is something that even the vice president of the Pharmacy Academy cannot do, and it can be called a miracle performance.

 Chapter 180

    Mei Xue was really surprised by the ten points in the medicine refining test.


    It is very different from the fairy art test questions. He is confident in the fairy art test questions, because the fairy art he mastered came from the great life of the ancient times, and finally evolved into the "beginning" magical fairy art.


    He wants to score 10 points in the fairy art test to commemorate the beautiful woman who gave him true love, and to miss the great life that covers the world, controls the cycle of the sun and the moon, and changes the seasons.


    Therefore, he did not allow himself to get any score other than ten for the immortal art test, not even nine.


    In fact, he did. Unlike the casual swordsmanship test questions and the martial arts test questions for training himself, he only established the final full score after he used 100% of his strength.


    He didn''t realize that this score is also the biggest basis for him to be truly recognized as a "legendary" generation, and it is the decisive gap that even the first genius in the Beihai sea area, Guhan, who is angry behind him, has to admit.


    In the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, a score of ten on any question represents the supreme glory and the full approval of the examiner.


    This is the upper limit of points prepared only for the most outstanding geniuses in the seas and mountains. Even a genius as strong as Xuanyuan Jianying who is already an immortal warlock cannot guarantee that he can easily score ten points.


    It is true that Xuanyuan Jianying scored 10 points in the swordsmanship test, but he only scored 8 points in the erudition test he took today.


    This score can''t surpass the perfect 10 points of Youming Huangquan, and even falls behind Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, but this does not prevent him from continuing to occupy the highest position on the Jinbangshi. He is still the one recognized by everyone. The number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains.


    Compared with Xuanyuan Jianying, although Mei Xue''s information had been spread by the graduates of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, many people also knew Mei Xue''s identity as a pharmacist, and specially sent many treasures suitable for pharmacists.


    But no one thought that Mei Xue could get ten points in the medicine refining test.


    Compared with popular exam questions such as swordsmanship, martial arts, and fairy art, the medicine refining exam question is obviously the unpopular among the unpopular, the niche among the niche. Most of the candidates choose this exam question with a goal of one to two points. As long as they can refine a basic elixir and get a score, it is a big victory.


    No one regards this test question as the main test question. There are not many pharmacists in the seas and mountains. Although this is a respected and urgently needed profession, in this era when fairy warlocks dominate the seas and mountains, anyone who has People with a bit of talent in immortal arts must choose the path of immortal warlocks that transcends the mortal world.


    Therefore, in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, although the difficulty of swordsmanship, fairy art, and martial arts is notoriously high, there are endless challengers like traffic.


    Almost all of those disciples who were born in the immortal sect will score excellent marks in these few test questions. This is also the score that most candidates focus on, because as long as they get a good score in these popular exam questions, it is almost equivalent to half a foot in Qinglong Academy.


    As for unpopular exam questions such as refining medicine, spirit beasts, and exorcising ghosts, except for those scouts who will try it on the first day if they are fully prepared, the next few days are basically empty, and the examiners can drink tea and rest.


    But this does not mean that these exam questions are not important. In fact, those who can get high scores in unpopular exam questions are more likely to be accepted by Qinglong Academy in advance, but the reason why these exam questions are unpopular is obviously not without reason.


    The medicine refining test question is one of the most representative unpopular ones.


    The way of refining medicine is the most important thing. Without many years of experience in refining medicine, I don''t know enough about the medicinal properties of medicinal materials and the temperature of the medicine cauldron. It is wishful thinking to get a good score in this exam.


    This is an examination question that does not tolerate any falsehood. Under the circumstances that the profession of pharmacists is rare, high scores in this examination question are not rare, but almost completely extinct.


    As for the full score, such a score has never appeared in the medicine refining exam since it was set up.


    But today, that record is clearly about to be broken.


    When Mei Xue''s "Refining Medicine, 10%" appeared on the Jinbang Stone, and then directly kicked the first day of the Beihai Sea Area, who had been desperately scoring points, to the next position easily, everyone was silent for a while.


    Alcohol refining, ten points?


    That ultra-unpopular medicine refining test question that has never been scored even once in the history of Qinglong College, ten?


    You must know that although it is rare, there are occasional senior pharmacists who come to participate in the medicine refining examination questions of Qinglong Academy. After all, the scores of the Qinglong College Entrance Examination are gold medal scores that are universally applicable. How many scores can be obtained here is the touchstone of many advanced professions.


    The exam questions for erudition are the same, and the exam questions for refining medicine are also the same, but most of the pharmacists who study refining medicine are late bloomers, and they will not come here to take the exam easily until they are sure.


    In the history of Qinglong College, the highest score for refining medicine examination questions is eight points, which was created by a senior pharmacist who has been immersed in the way of pharmacists for many years. This pharmacist was finally hired as a teacher of Qinglong College Pharmacy School , in Qinglong College for the rest of his life.


    And this senior pharmacist was already in his fifties when he entered Qinglong Academy.


    There are few pharmacists in the seas and mountains, but no one knows the importance of pharmacists. So when the question of refining medicine appeared, everyone was silent and could hardly believe their eyes.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Mei Xue''s score became "Swordsmanship, eight points; war martial arts, nine points; fairy art, ten points; medicine refining, ten points."


    The last two in a row have thoroughly consolidated Mei Xue''s qualification as the "Legend Generation". Some people even feel that Mei Xue is wronged to be ranked last.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Qinglong College entrance examination this time was too shocking, Mei Xue, who had double ten points, was fully qualified to stand at the highest position on the Jinbangshi.


    This is the golden age of geniuses, and these peerless geniuses known as the "Legend Generation" taking part in this year''s Qinglong Academy entrance examination is both the luck and misfortune of the other examiners.


    Fortunately, they encountered a great era, met Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Nether Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Mei Xue, who are called "Legend Generation", this will definitely be their Moments to remember for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, under the light of these geniuses, they are all embellishments, not even the green leaves next to the red flowers.


    Before the light of the "Legend Generation", countless candidates who were hailed as geniuses before coming to Qinglong Academy were unfortunate, because they even lost the qualification to compare with the "Legend Generation".


    On the Jinbang Stone, there are a hundred names, but almost everyone pays attention to only those seven names.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiao Liu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Mei Xue.


    In the past ten years, it is rare to see Shi Shi once in a hundred years. It is not once or twice for these seven people. In front of them, all other geniuses will be eclipsed.


    One of the biggest victims was the loneliness of being the first genius in the North Sea. Now he has even become a joke in the eyes of many people, even if the scores he got are top-notch in the entrance examinations of Qinglong Academy in the past.


    ��������


    "Very..." Mei Xue looked at Hua Lao who carefully put away the fairy pansy, and then announced that the medicine refining exam was temporarily suspended. Up to now, she still feels unrealistic.


    He is absolutely sure that he did very well in the fairy art test, because his hole card is the top auxiliary fairy art inherited from the candle holding dragon, the magical fairy art of manipulating clouds and mists.


    But he didn''t have such a trump card in the medicine refining test questions. He was just refining the elixir with the mentality of doing his best and not forcing high scores, and there were various accidents in it.


    But, in the end, he got ten points, and even the examiner admitted that if it weren''t for the fact that the full score was only ten points, he would have been entitled to a higher score.


    The value of a pansy with fairy spirit far exceeds Mei Xue''s imagination. Even Hua Lao, who is an examiner, told him that his admission to Qinglong Academy is a certainty, and he was strongly urged to enter the academy. Immediately after that, he will come to the pharmacy, and there will be surprises waiting for him.


    And the fairy pansy he cultivated will also be officially written into the encyclopedia of elixir in the mountains and seas. The name of the mountains that will last forever.


    Elder Hua even hinted to him that his fate with this fairy pansy is not limited to that, everything will be discussed after he comes to the hospital to report.


    Similar hints were received by Mei Xue when she passed the exams of swordsmanship, martial arts, and immortality. Obviously, for him, a member of the "Legend Generation", all the branches of Qinglong Academy are very jealous. But Mei Xue always felt that there was something else in Hua Lao''s eyes, maybe it was the intuition of the fellow pharmacist.


    ��������


    At the same time that Mei Xue got an exceptional 10 points with a fairy pansy, Xiao Liu''s refining medicine was also so-so and messily completed.


    "Oh, it''s a waste." The examiner who was in charge of Xiaoliu''s medicine refining examination questions shook his head helplessly. He had seen with his own eyes how the genius girl in front of him wasted the elixir.


    All kinds of hundred-year-old herbs with fundamentally different medicinal properties were thrown into the medicine cauldron by Xiaoliu, and then boiled like a hot pot until it was steaming, not to mention adjusting the heat, even turning off the fire was only done after the examiner reminded Xiaoliu to do it.


    There is no medicine introduction, no reasonable order of administering the medicine, and no crucial method of congealing the medicine. The examiner felt that another monkey could do as well as Koyanagi.


    It is conceivable what is refined in this way, at least the examiner looked at the pile in the little willow medicine cauldron and couldn''t tell what it was, and a lot of unknown objects were burnt, and he didn''t feel that it was even a little bit spiritual. medicine.


    Judging from the medicinal herbs that Xiaoliu threw in, the examiner felt that it was not even considered medicinal residues, but a bunch of messy garbage with contradictory medicinal properties.


    Of course, such words cannot be said in front of Xiaoliu.


    This is a peerless genius with excellent swordsmanship and martial arts. He has been stared at by the sword academy and the war academy and is ready to snatch people at any time. It doesn''t matter if he fails in refining medicine. No one stipulates that a genius must know everything. I didn''t see that Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t come to take the medicine refining exam.


    As for Xiaoliu''s so-called refining medicine, in the eyes of the examiner, it was just a play for entertainment. It is estimated that this talented girl came to take the medicine refining test just for fun.


    Although Qinglong College''s exams claim to treat all candidates equally, and malicious waste of exam materials is punishable, geniuses always have the privilege of geniuses. The examiner decided to turn a blind eye to Koyanagi''s waste, and let this genius rest.


    As a member of Qinglong Academy, he is very happy that Qinglong Academy can receive such talents. As for Xiao Liu''s shortcoming of not being able to refine medicine, it wasn''t even a shortcoming. There were not many magicians who were proficient in this field, and it is estimated that only Shennong''s line took this as a foundation.


    Xiao Liu looked at the messy unknown objects she had refined, and sure enough, she had no motivation when Mei Xue was not around. After experiencing those exciting moments of refining medicine with Mei Xue, it is simply boring to let her refine medicine by herself now.


    Koyanagi misses the two-winged Sifang Ding strongly. Being able to refine medicine with Mei Xue and feel the resonance of the blood of the two of them, the two-winged square tripod is many times better than this medicine tripod that is said to be the sixth rank, even her previous trophy Shennong tripod.


    However, a lack of interest is a lack of interest, and Xiao Liu did not plan to get a shameful grade of failing, which would insult her reputation as the master of Qingxu.


    So, just like what he did when he was refining medicine with Mei Xue, Xiao Liu stretched out his hand to the pile of unknown objects in front of him.


    Pressing the burnt unknown object with slender fingers, Xiao Liu recalled the happy time of refining medicine with Mei Xue, and then showed a sweet smile.


    Then, Xiao Liu found what she was looking for from the messy, shapeless residue in the medicine cauldron, which was the finished product of her refining medicine this time - a small transparent crystal.


    The examiner witnessed all this with his own eyes, and he can be sure that Xiao Liu never cheated, but really found a small piece of transparent crystal like jade from the medicine residue that had failed in refining.


    This transparent crystal, which is no more than the size of a finger, exudes a bright blood-colored streamer, which is as dazzling as a living thing.


    "This... this can also..." The examiner stared dumbfounded at the blood-colored crystal that appeared in Xiao Liu''s palm. He indeed smelled a special medicinal fragrance from this crystal, which was exactly Xiao Liu''s messy pile of herbs mixed together. the taste of.


    But, how is this possible, she obviously failed in refining!


    The examiner took the blood-colored crystal from Koyanagi''s hand in disbelief, and the jade-like crystal in his palm exuded a faint fluorescence. Anyone could tell at a glance that this was definitely not a failure, but a product of excellent quality. Elixir.


    However, the more the examiner looked at it, the more strange it became. He couldn''t even imagine how Xiao Liu''s messy medicine refining technique, which was not much better than a monkey''s, could refine this crystal.


    This is obviously an elixir of the perfect quality level, and even the grade of the product is beyond the comprehension of the examiner. How could it be possible to refine such a perfect elixir based on the herbs Xiaoliu used.


    In the end, the examiner decided to try the taste of this elixir to determine its medicinal properties.

 Chapter 181

    "Come on, let me have a look." The examiner stretched out his hand and took this very beautiful blood-colored crystal from the palm of Xiao Liu''s palm. the examiner in front of him.


    Mei Xue, where are you? Xiao Liu, who accidentally forgot some of Mei Xue''s important precautions, propped up her little face, and began to miss the boy she liked.


    "This looks good." The examiner who got Xiao Liu''s masterpiece nodded, and his intuition told him that it might be the work with the highest score in this medicine refining examination room.


    But how many points should be given, we still have to wait until he tries the medicine to know.


    Ordinary pharmacists are usually cautious when facing the elixir they have never seen before, but in the eyes of the examiner who is a senior pharmacist, no matter how talented Xiao Liu is, the elixir refined from the messy medicinal materials is unlikely to be troublesome. where to go.


    Moreover, according to his experience, the elixir refined by Xiaoliu in the form of blood-colored crystals should be beneficial to the human body, and the flowing blood is not the appearance of abundant qi and blood.


    But judgment is judgment, this is an unknown panacea, so he has to test the medicine himself to score, this is his duty as the examiner of the entrance examination of Qinglong College.


    Putting the blood-colored crystal refined by Koyanagi Lack of Interest on his fingertips, the examiner stuck out his tongue and licked it slightly.


    Then, he suddenly changed his face.


    In the first second, a blood-red evil spirit swept across his whole body, making the blood in his whole body boil.


    In the second, the boiling blood ignited his body, almost burning his human body to ashes.


    If he is human, he is definitely dead!


    What grade of poison is this? You must know that his body is invulnerable to all poisons, so he is so relieved to test the medicine by himself.


    No, it''s still going on! Relying on his special physique, the examiner, who always loves to try medicines, changed his face greatly. The human body transformed by the humanization technique actually burned like that, and countless blood burst out from his body, which was so miserable that it couldn''t be worse.


    If he didn''t have such a thing as "sense of pain", he might have started howling crazily.


    "Gah!" After a strange swelling sound, the examiner''s humanization technique completely collapsed, revealing his prototype.


    It was an ancient black tree with a height of more than ten meters. The branches and leaves on the tree exuded a heavy air of decay. In the center of the old tree was a terrified old face.


    This is the body of the examiner, a rare monster race conceived in the poor mountains and black water��the black bone tree demon born with the power of corruption. According to legend, it is a special monster that was born by accident after absorbing countless corpses in the black water.


    Because of this extremely special birth environment, this examiner named "Heimu" has always eaten poison as a meal, and loves to lick any novel elixir he encounters, and uses his body to remember it. The characteristics of an elixir.


    Due to the special attributes of the body, Hei Mu has almost tasted all kinds of strange and highly poisonous poisons from the seas and mountains, such as Qi Chong Qi Hua Gao, Leopard Tai Yi Jin Wan, Shi Xiang Ruan Jin Powder, Colorful Snow Spider Venom, Jade Poison, etc. Bee needle poison, ice silkworm. Jinbo Xunhua, Qinghua, Manggu Vermilion Clam... He has tried all of them, and he has memorized the taste of them all.


    For him, whose main body is a black bone tree, which has neither blood nor bone nerves, nor even the vitality that ordinary plants should have, the so-called poison should not exist.


    That''s why he tasted all kinds of elixir so casually, without worrying about poisoning at all, especially when encountering elixir that he had never seen before, he had to try the taste no matter what.


    However, today he knew that he was wrong, very wrong.


    Even if his body is a cursed tree like the Black Bone Tree, there are poisons that can be poisoned. He just licked a little bit, and even the body was poisoned.


    No, it''s not over yet, my God!


    With a sound of "Boom!", after poisoning the examiner''s humanoid avatar, the bloody evil spirit not only did not dissipate, but directly attacked into the body of Heimu examiner.


    How is this possible? I don''t have blood, and I don''t even need to absorb nutrients. How did this poison come in... The huge tree body of the black wood examiner was shaking violently, trying to dispel it with the dead energy he was born with, like a prairie fire Violent poisonous fog.


    However, the death aura that can lead to the severance of life is simply vulnerable to the crazily spreading blood-colored evil aura. The evil blood-colored aura broke through the pollution of the death aura like a bamboo, and swept the whole body of Heimu examiner.


    In just a short ten seconds, the body of the black wood examiner turned blood red, which didn''t even look like a black bone tree, it was simply the legendary blood tree that kept dripping blood!


    However, this is not over yet, in the eyes of examiner Heimu, who was about to cry without tears, bloody mushrooms grew out of his body, and thousands of tiny bloody spores were bred in each mushroom. He could even imagine how terrifying the entire medicine refining examination room and even the entire Qinglong Academy examination room would encounter after these mushrooms exploded.


    These blood-colored spores are not for looking good. The black wood examiner can clearly feel the terrifying power contained in them. They are terrifying weapons that can really spread to create blood-colored natural disasters.


    And the source of the power of these blood-colored spores is none other than himself.


    The toxins that invaded his body took full advantage of him, using him as a breeding ground for spores. And these spores with terrifying life force seem to have the property of contagion, if they are released like this, the number of dead will not be counted in thousands or tens of thousands, but hundreds of thousands or millions.


    If it is not contained in time, then the entire Azure Dragon Academy will fall into a devastating panic disaster.


    And the reason for all this is that he licked the mysterious crystal refined by this talented girl named Xiao Liu over his own strength.


    "Hey, did you try it?" When the mushrooms on Heimu examiner''s body were thriving and about to drain his vitality, Xiao Liu had just recovered from the girlish feelings of missing Mei Xue.


    "Huh...ha..." Heimu examiner looked at Xiaoliu with a bitter expression on his face, he couldn''t even speak, if it wasn''t for his natural ability as a black bone tree, he would have already become these Mother of horror mushrooms��no, already.


    "It''s not good to eat other people''s food indiscriminately. This Mei Xue said that others should not eat it." Xiao Liu looked at the mushroom-covered examiner Heimu''s body and said seriously.


    Examiner Heimu burst into tears, I am an old birthday star who hanged himself, I am looking for death!


    "Huh." Summoning his three-phase seal, Xiao Liu blew a sigh of relief at the examiner Heimu who was looking for death.


    The blood-colored mushrooms that were about to drain Examiner Heimu''s energy and life fell from his body one after another, and then turned into ashes, disappearing without a trace.


    At this time, the body of the black wood examiner, which was originally ten meters high, was left with only a small sapling that looked like it would fall down in a gust of wind.


    "Boom!" The little sapling transformed into a human form again, but the black wood examiner who used to look like a middle-aged man now looks like an old man with a dying candle in the wind, walking with crutches.


    "Cough...cough..." Looking at the blood-colored crystal that fell on the ground, Examiner Heimu was really scared. He never expected that such a mass destruction would appear in an ordinary medicine refining test. He couldn''t even hold the weapon, which was a black bone tree, and it almost caused a huge tragedy.


    But he obviously watched Xiao Liu refine the medicine, there was no secret about what kind of herb she used and what kind of technique she used. That kind of messy medicinal materials, that kind of unprofessional technique, how could such a terrifying poison like a peerless natural disaster be refined.


    This is a poison with many terrible effects such as "plague", "rot", "corrosion", "ignition" and "pollution" at the same time. A small piece of such a crystal can exterminate a deadly weapon of a race.


    This is not something that can be refined by the pharmacist class, this is simply, just... Examiner Heimu looked at the girl in front of him, and couldn''t describe the shock and fear in his heart.


    He actually went to try this kind of thing just now, because he thought he had lived too long, didn''t he?


    "Well, what''s the score for this?" Xiao Liu is quite confident in her work, because Mei Xue has praised her talent for refining medicine as unparalleled in the world, and this praise has made her happy for many days.


    Therefore, she is very sure that the "elixir" that she refined is the best, even if she is not in a good state today, she will definitely be able to get the highest score in this test.


    "How many points..." Examiner Heimu opened and closed his mouth, unable to speak for a long time.


    As an examiner of Qinglong College, he has professional ethics. Even if Xiaoliu refines no elixir or poison so deadly that it can be used as a taboo weapon, poison is also medicine, and it is classified as a refining medicine in the pharmacist guild. According to the manual, sometimes for some difficult diseases, it is necessary to fight the disease with fire.


    Therefore, Xiao Liu didn''t do anything wrong, and what she even showed was a peerless talent that the examiner couldn''t match��that can be called a miraculous talent for refining medicine (deadly toxin).


    That''s right, this is also a pharmacist''s talent, a talent that is extremely biased, but also powerful and extremely terrifying. In the eyes of examiner Heimu, this is simply an unexplainable mysterious phenomenon in the mountains and seas.


    He was 100% sure that this beautiful-looking blood-color spar could poison an immortal warlock to death! Using those messy medicinal materials to refine this kind of work is not a genius, who else is a genius.


    This is not a student-level work at all, and the examiner Heimu even feels that those high-ranking alchemists from the Shennong family may not be able to refine this kind of thing.


    This is a god-like talent!


    "Ten!" Examiner Heimu, who was ravaged and almost died without a place to bury him, took a deep breath and gave Xiao Liu the score he needed.


    This is his affirmation of Xiaoliu, and his awe of the godlike talent for refining medicine that he has never heard of or even thought about.


    This son will surely become a myth of the seas and mountains!


    "Yeah." Xiao Liu picked up the blood-colored crystals on the ground, wiped it clean and threw it into his own mouth, and ate it crunchy as a dessert in front of the almost petrified Heimu examiner.

 Chapter 182

    "Okay!" After scoring 10 points in the medicine refining test like a bamboo shoot, Xiao Liu didn''t stop for a moment, and went to the next test room he had chosen.


    Although it is the first time to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College, Xiao Liu is a genius who can even deduce the supreme supernatural powers such as the seal of the three phases, so which examination questions and how much she can get points for, she has long been With a complete plan.


    If Mei Xue can''t get the first place, she will take the first place instead of him. Although the results of the essay test only accounted for a part of the total score, Xiaoliu would do nothing if he didn''t do it, and he would definitely do his best once he did it.


    She is not as good as Xiaoxiang in terms of combat power, but she far surpasses Xiaoxiang in terms of calculation, deduction and learning ability, and when the power of the two is completely integrated into one, it is the inheritance of the blood of the ancient water god, the real Qingxu Master - Xiangliu.


    Xiaoxiang majored in supernatural powers of the physical body, and followed the path of sanctification of the physical body, the sky collapses and the earth shatters with every gesture, burning mountains and boiling seas.


    Xiao Liu majored in divine powers, and took the path of deducing the secrets of the avenue, integrating the laws of heaven and earth, and finally mastering the power of the stars and stars, which is quite a bit of the demeanor of a human fairy warlock.


    That''s why, in the examination room specially prepared for immortal warlocks, Xiao Liu is so dazzling, so amazingly talented, and has even begun to overwhelm Xuanyuan Jianying, who is recognized as the number one swordsman genius of this era.


    Of course, this is not a fair contest. One is the master who was born in the forbidden secret land of Qingxu, a descendant of the water god who inherited the power of the ancient prehistoric bloodline, and the other party is known as the most outstanding swordsman in this era of the seas and mountains. In addition to being an immortal warlock, but after all, he is only sixteen years old.


    Xiaoliu came to take this level of examination, completely bullying the little by the big. Her identity as the master of Qingxu, but the master of the immortal sect who surpassed the countless seas and mountains, is the master who masters the nine-story secret realm called the forbidden area. magical powers.


    However, Xiao Liu wouldn''t care about these things.


    Human rules, restraints, and morality don''t work for Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu. They were born earlier than human beings gathered in groups, and the birth of ethnic culture and civilization.


    When human beings were still groping for the way forward and Shennong was still tasting herbs, Xiao Xiang was already the sole master of the Qingxu secret realm, the king of the nine-story secret realm.


    At that time, the white-clothed immortals had not descended among the seas and mountains, and the suppression of the secret realm by the power of the seas and mountains was not as severe as it is now. The race in the secret realm had a lot of communication with humans.


    In the final analysis, the secret realm is actually a part of the seas and mountains, a world fragment born in the world of the seas and mountains in the resurgent world after the shattering of the galaxy.


    Every secret realm has a unique law, but none of them are complete. Most of them are in an incomplete state, but there are also very few near-complete fragments.


    The "Green Ruins" that gave birth to Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu is the ninth-level secret realm that is also the highest among all the secret realms. They were born in this secret realm and have almost all the inheritance of the descendants of the ancient water god "Xiangliu". The posture, the innate supernatural powers, are completely born from scratch, conceived from the chaos.


    That is the remnant of the seas and mountains that were reborn after the galaxy was broken, the legacy left over from the ancient prehistoric era.


    On top of the ninth level of secret realms, there is a higher level, the tenth level of secret realms at the highest level of the secret realm system, such as the origin of the major monster races in the mountains and seas, the fantasy land "Kunlun" that cannot be invaded from the outside, and for example So far, no one has reached it. The legendary abyss under the sea where the gods are bred, "Return to the Ruins"


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu among the four sacred beasts...all came out of Kunlun, which is known as the origin of the race in the secret realm.


    It is the origin of many myths of the seas and mountains. Now Kunlun Mountain, one of the holy places of the seas and mountains, has become one of the largest fairy gates of the seas and mountains because of such legends, and the holy place where the magicians gather.


    However, the Kunlun Mountains in the seas and mountains are just the entrance to the secret realm "Kunlun". After the break between human beings and the secret realm race, the secret realm "Kunlun" has been completely hidden in the strange space where countless secret realms intersect. The one who came out, Her Highness Shenmeng Princess, guarded the entrance.


    Since that breakup, human beings have become the enemy of all the secret realm races. As long as humans invade the secret realm, they will be crazily exterminated by the secret realm races, just like exterminating pests.


    For a long time, the secret realm and the seas and mountains have become two different forces that are irreconcilable. Although there are occasional transactions for some reasons, the hatred between the two parties has become irresolvable.


    Humans have erased the history of the races in the secret realm from the history books, and the races in the secret realm have also directly listed humans as targets that must be on red alert. Except for the crisis of extinction of the seas and mountains caused by the invasion of the Nine Nether Species, humans and the races in the secret realm have never Have not worked together.


    Up to now, human beings think that the secret realm is just an abnormal product of the distorted space of the mountains and seas, a resource place and a target for attack prepared by human beings, and they forget that in the distant ancient times, human beings have received a lot of care from the race in the secret realm, and even now the seas The origins of many monster races in the mountains can be directly traced back to the period of great fusion.


    The race in the secret realm is not a monster that appears out of thin air without flesh and blood. They were once a member of the seas and mountains, and they used to live under the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    However, human beings no longer recognize this fact, and regard the secret realm as a distorted phenomenon of the mountains and seas, and kill the races living in the secret realm as simple monsters.


    If the race in the secret realm cannot get out of the secret realm, it is doomed that the positions of the two parties cannot be reconciled and cannot be changed.


    However, humans have not yet realized that everything has begun to change.


    Because of a girl in love, because of a love affair laced with tears and sorrow.


    On that day, a young girl stretched out her hand to the eternal sky in the sea of ??blood, sprinkled her blood all over the sky, and opened the door that should not be opened.


    On that day, was there any girl who could fulfill the promise to meet the person she liked stretched out her wings from that door, breaking through the doors of countless secret realms.


    The rules of the seas and mountains cannot be deciphered under the power of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, because that is the way of heaven of the seas and mountains, and that is the law of the world.


    The race in the secret realm cannot leave the secret realm because the space of the secret realm and the seas and mountains have irreparable damage points, which have become death passages full of deadly crises.


    However, that day, in response to the girl''s wish, the flying wings that do not belong to the rules of the seas and mountains pierced through those damaged points, fulfilled the girl''s wish, and formed brand new passages one after another.


    So, the girl came out, met the person she liked, accompanied him, walked in the sun with her, and took the exam at Qinglong Academy together.


    At this moment, she came to the examination room for the spirit beast examination questions, and walked confidently into the crowded examination room.


    Although it is not the most popular examination room, but because the spirit beast examination questions are half for candidates and half for special examination questions for spirit beasts, this has always been a good place for students from famous schools in the seas and mountains to score points.


    After all, a good spirit beast can directly add a few points, and any examinee with a little wealth in his family will prepare an excellent spirit beast for this exam question.


    Therefore, before the Qinglong Academy exam starts, there will be merchants from all over the seas and mountains selling well-trained spirit beasts. A rising tide also raises all boats, which shows how much this exam question is favored by those famous children.


    An iron-winged bird with wings as hard as iron, a huge fire-breathing lizard, a big white bear known for its violent temper in extremely cold places, and only one holy white wise wolf appearing in ten thousand white wolves. In the examination room, you can see all kinds of spirit beasts from all over the world, and even the diving squid, which only appears in the deep sea, has been brought ashore, waving its eight huge tentacles and waving its teeth and claws.


    And as the test opponent of these spirit beasts, it was a golden-haired giant ape, that is, the one that was so abused by Zhu Huo''s white elephant that it ran away with its head in its arms.


    Don''t look at this golden-haired great ape with a smile, it''s a true king of apes with a trace of ancient power, its arms are as strong as ten thousand catties, and when it hits a person, it punches a hole.


    After some competition, the iron-winged bird, fire-breathing lizard, great pyrene, and holy white wise wolf were not its opponents. It was the big deep-sea squid that caused it a little trouble, and it took it nearly ten minutes to finish. Tear off all eight slimy tentacles.


    After killing the squid, the golden-haired giant ape patted his chest arrogantly, meaning��who is next, I can hit ten of them!


    Then Koyanagi came on stage.


    "Ho! Ho!" The golden-haired giant ape who didn''t know who the red-clothed girl in front of him was domineeringly raised a middle finger at Xiao Liu, which meant of course��little girl, you can''t do it.


    Xiao Liu clenched her fists, feeling quite uncomfortable being looked down upon.


    Since she was uncomfortable, she was even more impolite.


    "Go, Blood Shadow." This time the competition was a spirit beast, so Xiao Liu couldn''t end the fight in person, but she was also fully prepared, and ran back to her home''s Qingxu Secret Realm to find her own on the ninth floor. a little brother.


    A thick blood shadow on the ground crawled out from Xiaoliu''s shadow, and then turned into a blood monster with three sharp claws and appeared in front of the golden-haired great ape.


    "Huh?" The golden-haired great ape pointed his thumb down, indicating that his small body was not big enough for him to punch.


    "Gulu! Gulu!" The specialty of the ninth floor of Qingxu, the horrible blood monster whose body almost everyone has seen is dead.


    It was a weakened version of Xiaoxiang''s innate supernatural power - blood-transforming divine light.

 Chapter 183

    Facing the blood shadow that turned into a beam of blood and killed it, the golden-haired giant ape didn''t give in at all, and just punched it.


    As a tyrannical monster with a trace of ancient power, the golden-haired giant ape has no other supernatural powers, and all the power lies in this pair of gleaming golden-haired giant fists.


    No matter what kind of fairy method or supernatural power the opponent uses, there is only one thing that the golden-haired giant ape can do, and that is to smash it with this pair of fists with ten thousand catties of strength.


    Iron-winged bird''s wind blade, smash it!


    Great pyrene bear''s bear claw, smash it!


    The eight tentacles of the diving squid, smash!


    There is no skill, and no skill is required. The golden-haired giant ape with supernatural power just used such an unreasonable method to knock down powerful spirit beasts with extraordinary backgrounds. Distressed terribly but dared to be angry but dare not speak.


    Those spirit beasts sold by the spirit beast merchants to the sons and lords are indeed powerful, but this time they encountered a golden-haired giant ape, a golden-haired alien species with a trace of ancient power that can directly ignore most attacks.


    Among all the spirit beasts of the ape family, the golden-haired giant ape with a golden hair can be called the king of the apes. It not only has a long lifespan but also has a high growth rate. There are even fierce aliens with three heads and six arms. It is a veritable monster. .


    Now the golden-haired giant ape selected by Qinglong College as the test object of the spirit beast test is even the best among the golden-haired giant apes. Golden Retriever Great Ape passed the level.


    However, this time it encountered a monster from the ninth floor of Qingxu, a terrifying killer who was born in the magical forest after absorbing the breath of the blood of Qingxu ruler day and night.


    The original blood monsters were actually not strong, they just looked like a puddle of blood, like a newborn baby, they only had basic predation and phagocytosis abilities.


    But as the battles increase, each blood monster will gradually awaken different abilities, some of the most terrifying ones even have the combat power to devour immortal warlocks. Nine out of ten magicians who broke into the magical forest area on the ninth floor of Qingxu in the past were eaten by these blood monsters that could continuously regenerate.


    And this blood monster brought out by Xiaoliu from the demonic forest area on the ninth floor of Qingxu where he lives, is also ranked among the top three terrifying existences among countless blood monsters. A strange species that will only be revived from the deepest part of Qingxu after Xiaoxiang personally gives orders.


    In the battle of the fall of the Qinglong King, this blood monster personally participated in the battle and ate the entourage around the young and vigorous Qinglong King, even though he was also severely injured by the Qinglong King after that and had to enter the battle for a long time. Thousands of years have been spent repairing the loss of the core, but there is no doubt about its tyranny.


    Even, in terms of pure melee ability, this blood monster is still superior to the current Xiaoliu. After all, Xiao Liu, who has just had a body for a short time, does not have much actual combat experience, but this blood monster was killed from a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood.


    Because of its excellent performance, it even got a commendation from Xiaoxiang, and got a name "Blood Three" that belongs only to it from countless blood monsters


    Although Xiaoxiangchun chose the name lazily, for Xuesan who was born from the power of Xiaoxiang''s blood sea, Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu are the gods of their blood monster family, an absolute existence that cannot be violated.


    The order given by Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, even if it was allowed to explode, would be a great honor.


    A mere golden-haired giant ape is not worth mentioning in the eyes of Xue San, who has killed even immortal warlocks. If it were to attack with all its strength, it would not take half a second to cut this arrogant golden-haired great ape who pointed the middle finger at Xiaoliu into countless pieces.


    However, Xiao Liu''s order was not to kill the golden-haired giant ape, so Xue San, who turned into a bloody light, could only turn around the golden-haired giant ape''s neck regrettably, leaving behind a thin invisible blood line , and directly hung this idiot in mid-air.


    Under the stunned eyes of countless examinees, a big blood-colored tree appeared behind the golden-haired great ape, and two terrifying bloody hands stretched out from the trunk of the tree, tightly locking the golden-haired great ape''s throat.


    This is Xue San''s transformation posture "Dragon Blood Tree", a terrifying posture born after absorbing a trace of the power of Qinglong''s blood.


    The growth of the blood monster is close to unlimited, and the strongest person swallowed by the blood three is a magician with dragon blood, so it finally completed this transformation posture.


    The golden-haired giant ape entangled by the dragon''s blood tree crazily smashed its two fists on the pair of bloody hands that locked it, but no matter how it struggled and how violent it was, it couldn''t shake the pair of extremely cold bloody hands.


    And the more the golden-haired great ape struggles and resists, the more its energy and blood will be absorbed by the dragon blood tree. In just one minute, the originally domineering and handsome golden-haired great ape turned pale The color is like a serious illness, and there is no movement anymore.


    "You can let go." Xiao Liu walked to the side of the dragon''s blood tree, and touched the murderous Xue San with her little hand.


    Almost uncontrollably, Xue San, who was killing the golden-haired giant ape, became extremely cute in an instant, turned into a bloody light and returned to Xiao Liu''s palm, turning into a crystal clear sapling.


    Speaking of it, these blood monsters are indeed Xiaoliu''s creations, they are monsters born in the magical forest after the combination of the power of spirit and soul that she involuntarily radiated in her deep sleep and Xiaoxiang''s tyrannical energy and blood.


    When they were born, they were just a drop of blood floating in the blood-colored mist. After absorbing their companions, they would slowly turn into a puddle of blood, and then change into different postures.


    Sometimes, they will randomly appear in the first eight floors of Qingxu, becoming the nightmare of many trialists.


    The stronger the enemy is, the more power they will gain after defeating the enemy. They are monsters that can grow through infinite killing.


    The characteristics of constantly growing, evolving, and trying new postures come from Koyanagi who is extremely curious about the world.


    The temperament of decisive killing and unrelenting until death, of course, comes from the master of Qingxu, the little face of the nine-headed giant snake.


    Most of the people who have seen their true colors are already dead, or have simply become part of their bodies, and because of their erratic postures, those humans who are lucky enough to encounter them and escape by chance cannot tell where they are. what.


    Only in front of Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu, will they show their true posture without any defense.


    Blood Three''s body is the crystal clear tree in Xiaoliu''s palm at the moment, a rare vegetable primarch among blood monsters.


    "My score..." Xiao Liu put Xue San''s body into his sleeve, and looked at the flustered examiner with expectant eyes.


    If Blood Three''s performance is still not recognized, there are two other powerful sleeping blood monsters on her body, named Blood One and Blood Two by Xiaoxiang.


    However, Xiaoliu didn''t think that the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy needed to use these two subordinates who had reached the stage of advancement a long time ago and had been in a state of sleep.


    If Blood One, Blood Two, and Blood Three had all awakened when Mei Xue invaded the deepest area of ??Qingxu, perhaps the outcome of that battle would have been different.


    Because even Xiao Xiang, who has always been lazy and not interested in managing secret realms, specially named these three blood monsters, each of which has different terrifying supernatural powers. If they can fight side by side with Xiaoxiang, their fighting power will not be as simple as one plus one.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Mei Xue''s invasion speed was too fast and unexpected at that time, giving Xiaoxiang time to open the blood pool in the forbidden area, the final result is still unknown.


    These three strongest blood monsters, the crystallization of Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang''s power, are the swords, shields, and ominous weapons in their hands.


    "Ten points!" Looking at the golden-haired giant ape who had lost half of his life, the examiner of the spirit beast test dared to give nine points.


    This is a golden-haired giant ape whose combat power is close to that of a magician, and whose physical strength even exceeds that of a normal magician. He was tortured to half-death so easily. What is the origin of that bloody spirit beast?


    This terrifying oppressive force is not like a tamed spirit beast, but more like a monster in a secret realm. That murderous aura couldn''t be concealed at all, how many people would have to be killed to have that terrifying aura.


    However, since this monster can be put in Xiao Liu''s sleeve at will, there is no doubt that it surrendered to Xiao Liu.


    Therefore, this is a spirit beast whose strength is unquestionable and has reached the full score standard of the spirit beast test, and Xiao Liu, who can order this spirit beast at will, can naturally get full marks.


    Then, on the Gold List Stone outside the examination room of Qinglong Academy, another 10 points appeared at the highest position, and this was the sixth 10 points that Xiao Liu had scored in a row.


    Swordsmanship, fighting martial arts, fairy art, refining medicine, spirit beasts... On Xiaoliu''s way forward, no one is qualified to stop her.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, can''t do it.


    The peerless genius of the Nether Immortal Dao who has not been seen for thousands of years, Nether Huangquan, no way.


    The sudden emergence of the ghost boy, the cold Dao Wuyuan, no way.


    Zhu Huo, who also has a powerful spirit beast and a mysterious origin, can''t.


    The extremely intelligent, talented and golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Qingqiu Jiuyue, can''t do it.


    Mei Xue... Of course, it can be anything, because Xiao Liu came to take the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy this time in order to be with Mei Xue.


    All the glory she had achieved was not what she wanted. She came here, and she came to take this exam, all for him alone.


    "Okay, come on, Xiaoliu." After scoring ten points in the spirit beast exam as planned, Xiaoliu did not stop her footsteps. Half of the three-day entrance exam for Qinglong Academy had passed, and she had to continue to speed up.


    The things that humans cannot do, the miracles that cannot be accomplished, are realized by her.


    Everything she wants, everything she desires!


    Everything, for Mei Xue.


    The first place that Mei Xue can''t get, she will achieve.


    One point, not to others!


    "Huh? You are..." In the examination room of the psychic test, the examiner, who was taking a tea break, couldn''t help being stunned when he saw the girl in red rushing into his own examination room.


    What, there are still people here after the first day?


    The psychic exam questions are the most unpopular among the unpopular ones, and this exam room is also a remote corner that is less populated than the alchemy, because the psychic exam questions test the examinee''s ability to drive ghosts and gods.


    The medicine refining test questions are at least within human reach, but the psychic test questions are basically only prepared for those candidates with special physiques. Except for Qinglong College, it is estimated that no college will offer this test question.


    "Did you go to the wrong examination room, little girl?" Since the examination room where the psychic examination questions had been sitting all the time, the examiner didn''t know that the girl in front of him was the mysterious girl who rose like a comet in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    After Xiao Liu scored one ten point after another with terrifying strength, people outside the examination room had countless unreliable versions of her background.


    The daughter of a hidden family in Kunlun Mountains, a peerless genius who happens once in ten thousand years.


    The secret trump card that Qinglong Academy has been hiding all along, the granddaughter of the head of the academy.


    Another trump card of the Netherworld, the twin sister of the Netherworld.


    Another nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Qingqiu Mountain, the twin princesses of the demon fox clan.


    This is just a slightly normal version among the countless unreliable versions, and there are more abnormal ones. Some people even think that this little willow does not exist. Every little willow is everyone''s illusion. illusion,


    Otherwise, how could this mysterious girl of unknown origin have been able to get full marks from the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    You know, even Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one kendo genius recognized by the seas and mountains, only scored eight points in the erudite exam. She is known as the treasure of the demon fox clan, Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Just got three full marks.


    As for Xiaoliu, she scored ten points in all the exam questions she took, and according to gossip, she scored full marks in all the exam questions with absolute advantage.


    how can that be!


    How can this be!


    Even Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, Youming Huangquan, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Yaoyi clan, are unable to do this. , How could the mysterious girl Koyanagi, who even had doubts about the authenticity of her name, do it.


    "I want to take the exam." Xiao Liu didn''t have time to talk nonsense with the examiner, and in her plan, there were still several points that she had to score.


    Before the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy is over, the score she wants to score must surpass everyone''s record.


    This is not arrogance, nor is it hotheaded, but Koyanagi''s obsession.


    If Xiao Liu was alone, perhaps he really couldn''t do this.


    However, Xiao Liu is not fighting alone, she is the master of Qingxu, the master of the forbidden area who once made hundreds of magicians fall.


    Under her command, there are tens of millions of troops, millions of elite soldiers, and one hundred thousand strong generals, as well as terrifying monsters like Blood One, Blood Two, and Blood Three.


    If the entire Qing Ruins were spread across the seas and mountains, it would be a huge country with hundreds of millions of living beings, a vast territory, and even oceans, a colossus far surpassing all human kingdoms.


    And Xiaoliu is the master of this country that surpasses all human beings, and in terms of honor, only Qinglong, the master of the mountains, can even be compared with Qinglong, the master of Qingxu.


    The resources she could use, her subordinates, only began to show great power after the barriers between the Qingxu world and the seas and mountains were broken.


    Just like at this moment, she brought this ghost to participate in the psychic test.


    "Name?" The examiner unhurriedly took out the record book.


    "Xiao Liu."


    The examiner''s pen trembled. Although he didn''t pay special attention to other exam questions, as long as he was the examiner who presided over the entrance examination of Qinglong College, Xiao Liu was a name that could not be forgotten.


    A peerless genius girl with mysterious and unfathomable origins, the only character in the "Legend Generation" that people can''t find any clues about.


    Even the mysterious girl Zhu Huo, who came across the sea on a huge white elephant, was found some clues after boarding the Jinbang Stone, but no one found even a shred of birth information except Xiaoliu.


    The first time she appeared was in an unknown Xiaofang City, and then she seemed to disappear. When she reappeared, she had already come to take the exam at Qinglong Academy. At other times, no one had even witnessed the figure of this mysterious girl.


    "Okay, let''s summon your ghost." Since it was a very unpopular exam question, and there was no special preparation, the examiner just summoned his own six-armed giant ghost, and began to wait for Xiaoliu''s ghost.


    Xiao Liu closed her eyes, seeming to be communicating with the rules of the Way of Netherworld.


    "Master Taishan, forgive me." Following the order of the human ghost, Xiao Liu clasped his hands together and summoned his own ghost.


    Behind the examiner''s invisible back, a drop of blood dripped from the corner of Xiao Liu''s skirt.


    Sleeping in this drop of blood was a small crystal-like sword. This little sword is unparalleled in sharpness, with a blood-colored sword light that seems to penetrate everything just by showing it.


    This is the second of Xiaoliu''s three giants, with a sword-shaped posture, and the monster who is the final gatekeeper of the eighth floor of Qingxu. (By the way, Blood Three is the ultimate guardian of the seventh floor)


    Different from Blood Three who can transform into a dragon blood tree, this monster named Blood Two by Xiao Xiang is the only special monster among the Big Three that has abandoned its entity.


    It, has no physical body.


    It is a sword, a bloodthirsty sword born from blood.


    It is a fierce sword that was finally conceived from countless sword spirits and used to cut off countless lives.


    "Obey, the Lord''s order." In Xiaoliu''s call, the sword fell from the void, and then bloody evil energy surrounded the sword.


    Then, a figure wearing blood-colored battle armor stepped out of the blood mist. It was a figure with the outline of a girl. The blood-colored armor gave off a close look and one could tell that it was a real heavy armor. The ancient clothes were unusually smooth, showing The blood color is as bright as that of a battle armor.


    Unlike the tree-shaped blood three, blood two even has fair skin similar to human beings, but the countless blood-colored sword patterns make this new snow-like skin look extremely terrifying. Without these, she is probably a very beautiful lady .


    However, this is not a human being, but the spirit of blood, the soul of slaughter, a monster born in the monstrous sea of ??blood and the thousand swords in the sword mound.

 Chapter 184

    "This, this is!" The examiner of the psychic test looked at the human-shaped blood shadow tremblingly, and was speechless for a long time.


    In the Tao of the Netherworld, there is a saying: All blood-red ghosts are fierce creatures, and the ghosts in the form of women are the fiercest of evils, natural products of disasters.


    This is definitely not groundless, because only ghosts that have been stained with countless blood can condense such a terrifying bloody evil spirit. Women are born with Yin, and once they turn into red ghosts, it will be an extremely terrifying omen.


    Now, the examiner of the psychic test has personally seen a feminized blood-colored ghost, the culprit of all culprits.


    The unparalleled sharp sword energy seemed to come out through the body anytime and anywhere, cutting and smashing everything. Every inch of the skin engraved with countless sword patterns is dazzling and trembling.


    This is a sword, a unparalleled sword, a bloodthirsty magic sword.


    This is a ghost, a bloody ghost born from the boundless blood and thousands of sword intents.


    This is Xiaoxiang, ranked second among the Big Three under Xiaoliu''s command, the spirit of the magic sword guarding the final level of the eighth floor of Qingxu.


    Among all the blood monsters, this is also the only powerful blood monster that has completely got rid of its flesh and blood body, transformed its spirit with blood, and controlled its sword with its spirit.


    She was born in the Boundless Sword Tomb in the deepest area of ??the eighth floor of Qingxu, absorbing the soaring sword energy in that sword tomb day and night. In the end, the whole flesh and blood body was integrated into the sword energy, and it became the current posture, which is the spirit of the blood sword, the body of the magic sword.


    The reason why it turned into a posture similar to that of a human woman was because the strongest fairy warlock who fell in that forest of swords was a beauty who was good at Wushuang sword dance, and a generation of arrogance who broke into the deepest layer of Qingxu together with King Qinglong.


    In the memory of "it", it was the most brilliant, lightest, and most beautiful sword light. So after countless years of memory, "it" became "she", the posture of a human swordswoman.


    Among the countless blood monsters bred by Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang''s blood, she is also the only blood monster with a female posture, and her combat power is second only to "Blood One" who devoured the body of the Azure Dragon King and is still sleeping. .


    And her own posture is also an evolution of dragon blood supernatural power, which comes from the blood power of that proud sword girl. The sword pattern engraved on her skin is the manifestation of that inheritance.


    Under the oppression emanating from the unparalleled sword pattern, the six-armed giant ghost summoned by the psychic test examiner shrank a little before starting the battle, and it took a long time before he reluctantly walked in front of the Scarlet Sword Fairy roared.


    "Go!" Seeing the unbearable behavior of the six-armed giant ghost he had contracted, the examiner of the psychic test question laughed and cursed, and then a bright yellow amulet ignited in the palm of his hand, and finally turned into a "soldier" and pasted it on the ground without the slightest battle. On the body of the six-armed giant ghost.


    A weapon appeared on each of the six arms of the aided six-armed giant ghost.


    The weapons held by the three arms on the left are knife, spear and shield.


    The weapons held by the three right arms are sword, hammer, and vajra.


    This is one of the unique magic spells of magicians who practice the way of the netherworld, the talisman order to equip the ghosts they drive with special weapons. According to the different characteristics of the ghost being driven, the talismans that need to be prepared are also different. This "soldier" character is the top grade of such talismans, and it can directly double the combat power of the six-armed ghost.


    Originally, using this kind of talisman in the entrance exam was a trivial matter. After all, how could a student-level examinee force out the examiner''s full power to drive ghosts.


    However, with the lessons learned from Dao Wuyuan, the examiner decided to increase the difficulty of the exam in order to test the candidate''s potential more comprehensively.


    The psychic exam question is the unpopular among the unpopular ones, so the examiner who is in charge of this exam question has more autonomy, and it is nothing to consume a mere soldier talisman if he meets a genius examinee who forces him to use the talisman.


    "Gah, gah." With six tailor-made weapons in his hand, the six-armed giant finally regained his confidence. His fighting power with weapons and his without weapons are completely two levels.


    His six arms were naturally prepared for this kind of weapon-holding style, but the time it takes for him to gather the weapons alone is too long, so long that even he, who is a ghost, feels impatient the point.


    Not only him, but also many other powerful ghosts signed contracts with human monks for similar reasons, in order to further gain powerful power and advance.


    If it is the kind of genius of the Netherworld with extremely high potential, it can even be favored by terrifying ghosts far beyond the normal level, so the monks of the Netherworld are geniuses with the potential to leapfrog challenges below the level of the Immortal Warlock, but they need to pay a huge amount. the price.


    And the Nether Immortal Dao Immortal Warlock who has reached the level of the Immortal Warlock is the contractor that countless ghosts want to follow. A peerless genius at the level of Netherworld and Huangquan has even won the favor of Styx, and has the qualifications to launch the Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts.


    "Hey!" Holding six pieces of mortal weapons that have been tempered through thousands of years, the six-armed giant ghost challenged the Scarlet Sword Fairy on the opposite side.


    Facing the provocation of the six-armed giant ghost, the blood-colored Sword Fairy nimbly pulled her sword out of the scabbard.


    It was a transparent blood-colored long sword, the length from the hilt to the tip was about one meter. The part of the blade exudes a trace of blood, and the transparent sword has natural blood grooves and lines, which is an out-and-out murder sword.


    There is a small dragon decoration on the hilt of the sword. The bloody little dragon wrapped in bloody scales is biting the end of the hilt tightly. Every scale gives people a vivid feeling. When it was held on the hilt of the sword, all the scales trembled slightly, as if it had come to life.


    This is the sword of the Scarlet Sword Girl, or the Scarlet Sword Girl herself.


    Because she is the sword herself, absorbing the sword spirit born from countless sword intents.


    For her sword, she must drink blood when she draws the sword, otherwise she cannot retract the scabbard.


    The six-armed giant rushed over, every step made the air explode violently, and the six arms displayed different martial arts.


    The knife is a violent and unruly knife, a knife that breaks mountains and rocks.


    The sword is an indomitable sword, an upright sword of lore.


    The gun is a fierce and steady gun, a decisive gun,


    The hammer is a hammer that is unparalleled in strength, a heavy hammer that smashes the earth.


    The Vajra Pestle is a weapon for suppressing opponents, a Buddhist magic weapon that contains a ray of light.


    Shield, the defense is watertight, and it also completes the last piece of the system that combines offense and defense.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the six-armed giant ghost - the combination of multiple weapons, which is the most proud stunt of the psychic test examiner. It is a powerful supernatural power that can only be completed by combining the strengths of two people.


    Given time, if this giant six-armed ghost can advance to the next level, it might not be able to go one step further and push this supernatural power to a higher level.


    In contrast, Scarlet Sword Fairy did not display any earth-shattering supernatural powers.


    Because, she herself is magical.


    Because, her existence is against God''s will, the horror of ghosts and gods.


    Facing the charging six-armed giant ghost with five weapons and a shield forming an impeccable multi-armed attack, Scarlet Sword Fairy only did one thing.


    out the sword.


    Give up defense, give up dodge, give up all superfluous things, Scarlet Sword Girl doesn''t know other skills, and doesn''t need other skills. What she knows, what she comprehends, what she is good at is only this one thing.


    She is the sword girl who uses the sword as her body and the sword as her spirit.


    She has never owned anything but a sword.


    Therefore, she can only use swords.


    Regardless of whether the enemy is using martial arts, fairy arts, supernatural powers, or formations, she can only do one thing��drawing a sword.


    One sword, two swords, three swords...


    Hundred swords, thousand swords, ten thousand swords!


    This is the swordsmanship that brings "speed", "accuracy" and "magnificence" to the limit, and it is also the swordsmanship that the peerless sword girl who fell on the eighth floor of Qingxu pursued all her life.


    The Scarlet Sword Princess'' sword is incomparably gorgeous, incomparably shining, incomparably gorgeous, like a bright summer flower, like a shooting star passing through the sky.


    At the same time, her sword is also extremely cruel, extremely cold, and extremely bloody, absolutely not leaving even a glimmer of life for the enemy.


    The flashing sword, like a violent storm, easily broke through the net formed by the five weapons of the six-armed giant ghost, and then exploded countless dazzling sparks on the last shield.


    Fast, too fast! The examiner of the psychic test had never seen such a fast sword. Compared with the flashing sword of the Scarlet Sword Princess, the speed of the sword-wielding puppet in the martial arts test was almost as fast as a turtle. If it was this bloody sword girl who came to participate in the swordsmanship and martial arts exams, she would get full marks 100%.


    But, don''t underestimate my six-armed demon god... The examiner of the psychic test laughed because he knew very well the defensive power of his six-armed giant ghost shield. Among the six weapons, it was the only one that reached He has acquired a magic weapon that can withstand the attacks of the magician level.


    Because this is a shield made of a black tortoise shell, the material of the shield itself is at the level of a magician. It is a trophy he got in an adventure when he was young, and it is a treasure that can continue to be used after the six-armed giant is promoted. .


    Before winning, be invincible first, this is the right way.


    However, the examiner soon stopped laughing.


    Because after discovering that there was a problem with the material of the shield, the attack speed of Scarlet Sword Girl didn''t just drop like that.


    The weaknesses of human swordsmen - physical strength and concentration, do not exist for the bloody sword girl who is essentially a blood monster.


    Because she is a sword spirit, a monster born from the boundless sea of ??blood and the bush of ten thousand swords.


    As long as the sword is still in her hand, she will never stop attacking.


    So her sword grew faster and shinier, like a summer storm, like a hurricane that connects heaven and earth.


    In front of such a splendid sword light, even the six-armed giant ghost''s defense became stretched. The five weapons that were originally used for attack had long been turned into defensive postures, and the last black turtle shield desperately protected his huge body, so he barely escaped being riddled with holes by Scarlet Sword Girl''s sword.


    However, such a defense finally fell.


    The defensive ability of the Black Turtle Shield is indeed at the foul level, it can almost perfectly block all the sword lights of the Scarlet Sword Girl, but the six-armed giant ghost using the Black Turtle Shield does not have this level of ability.


    Ten seconds after the Scarlet Sword Girl launched the storm attack, the first weapon in the hands of the six-armed giant was blown away.


    In the twelfth second of the Scarlet Sword Girl''s storm attack, the six-armed giant lost its second and third weapons.


    Fifteen seconds after the Scarlet Sword Girl launched the storm attack, only the last unbreakable Black Turtle Shield was left in the hands of the six-armed giant ghost.


    The six-armed giant ghost, who was so suppressed that he couldn''t lift his head, finally went mad. All six arms grabbed his strongest magic weapon, the shield of the black turtle, and launched an earth-shattering destructive impact on the Scarlet Sword Girl.


    This is the last hidden move of the six-armed giant ghost. It will only be activated suddenly when it is cornered - the black turtle shield rush.


    With the help of the incomparably powerful defensive power of the Black Turtle Shield, he can gather all the strength of his whole body and hold up the Black Tortoise Shield to launch a sprint to destroy everything. This is the six-armed giant ghost''s comeback trick.


    How many times when he was in crisis, he succeeded in fighting back with one move.


    This time, no exception!


    Facing the crazy counterattack of the six-armed giant ghost, Scarlet Sword Fairy still had no intention of retreating or dodging.


    No matter what the opponent is using or what they are good at, she has only one answer, and that is to use the sword.


    The brighter and more brilliant sword light hit the huge shield of the black turtle, changing the angle of the six-armed giant''s sprint with an incredible arc.


    The six-armed giant ghost who concentrated all his strength on the black turtle shield suddenly felt the empty space in front of him, and then the huge black turtle shield rushed directly into the air with his body.


    This is the magic of the Scarlet Sword Girl''s sword, the skill of using the sword to transform power into four or two.


    "Oops!" The examiner of the psychic test stood up and was about to abort the test.


    It''s a pity that he was one step too late, because the Scarlet Sword Girl''s lore had already been launched.


    It was an incomparably beautiful sword dance, it was a sword light as elegant as a fairy and as gorgeous as a star.


    Even, in that ray of sword light, butterflies with transparent blood-colored wings flew out. Accompanied by the sword that was as fast as a shooting star, the sword piercing through the sky looked extremely romantic and unrestrained.


    With a sound of "ding!", the huge black tortoise shield hit the wall on the edge of the examination room horizontally, and the six-armed giant ghost who was holding the indestructible black tortoise shield had been sliced ??into pieces by this incomparably gorgeous sword light. The blood mist covered the sky, and he returned to the netherworld without even making a scream.


    This is the unparalleled sword skill inherited by Scarlet Sword Girl, the Meteor Dream Butterfly Sword full of romantic atmosphere.


    Like a shooting star across the sky, like a colorful butterfly flying out of a dream, without a colorful phoenix and double wings, it is a unparalleled skill born from the fusion of the most gorgeous sword light and the most shining sword energy.


    "Hey, I''m going to be resurrected again." The examiner of the psychic test raised his scoring board and gave Xiao Liu a big ten.


    Such a unparalleled sword girl, such a powerful Meteor Dream Butterfly Sword, how could this be a ghost that monks below the fairy warlock can summon, this is obviously a spirit in the sword that has reached the state of enlightenment in the heart of the sword, which countless sword cultivators have dreamed of treasures.


    Of course, this is also the same for the magicians of the Netherworld. A sword spirit like this is better than countless red-clothed ghost killers. It can no longer be regarded as the category of ghosts.


    Any sword spirit can create an unparalleled fairy sword in the world. To possess such a sword spirit, what a noble place this genius girl named Xiao Liu was born.


    "Okay." After sacrificing Scarlet Sword Fairy, one of the Big Three under him, Xiao Liu happily took another ten point, and the plan took another big step forward.


    However, this is not over yet, there are more points waiting for her to get.


    Mei Xue, I will work hard!


    Little Liu, who was so dedicated to scoring one ten after another for Mei Xue, didn''t know that her performance had caught the attention of countless forecasters, and caused one profiteer after another to lose their fortunes.


    "Xiao Liu..." Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, who had already secured the first place in the entrance exam this time, looked at Xiao Liu''s score and smiled excitedly.


    He finally has an opponent, and it is a completely unexpected and powerful enemy.


    "Damn it, that monster is so good at the exam, isn''t it cheating!" The little fox standing on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulders gritted his teeth in hatred, without any awareness of the biggest cheater in this exam.


    "Very strong, really strong." Qingqiu Jiuyue calculated the opponent''s information and came to a terrible conclusion.


    "Who is this?" Zhu Huo, who was riding a huge white elephant, looked curiously at the multiple perfect marks that blinded the eyes, and his interest became more and more high.


    "Xiao Liu." Youming Huangquan looked at the unsurpassable score, and clenched her hands slightly, because she had seen that girl and Mei Xue together.


    That look, that look, she now understands, she knows, that is the appearance of a girl in love.


    "Boring humans." Dao Wuyuan glanced at Xiao Liu''s score, since he is not a giant, he is not interested.


    "Damn it, why are there so many geniuses in this exam!" Gu Han, the first genius in Beihai, who was still struggling to catch up with Mei Xue''s seventh place, almost vomited blood.


    "This is really a big deal. Xiao Liu was not joking when he said that he wanted to be the first." After seeing Xiao Liu''s perfect score that scared a group of people to death, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and then had more feelings for the mysterious daughter of the fairy family beside her. know.


    "That''s right, tsk tsk, many people are going to go bankrupt right now." Based on his past experience in gambling games, Huang Fei had already guessed the tragic fate of some profiteers.


    He knew that Xiao Liu was a genius, and Mei Xue was also a genius, but no matter what, he never imagined that the talents of these two people were so terrifying, that was the world where he couldn''t even see their backs, the top level of the seas and mountains.


    Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, and Mei Xue, the "Legend Generation" composed of seven people are geniuses, real geniuses! He is a genius enough to shock the entire sea and mountains, leaving everyone behind.


    This point was affirmed by everyone after the Qinglong exam entered the third day and almost all the exam questions were coming to an end.


    In the end, before the essay test was about to end, the ranking on the Jinbangshi was like this.

 Chapter 185

    Koyanagi, with a perfect score of 100, a total score of 130. Comments from the examiners��the evil genius who turned out to be born out of nowhere only participated in a total of thirteen exam questions, but all thirteen exam questions were full marks, without exception, creating an unprecedented record in Qinglong Academy. )


    Xuanyuan Jianying, with a perfect score of 100, a total score of 120. Comments from the examiners��an unborn kendo genius, participated in the exam with fifteen questions, all of which received high marks, and had four full marks. He is worthy of being recognized by the seas and mountains as the successor of the Xuanyuan family. If Xiaoliu hadn''t turned out to be born, he would definitely be the first in this exam.


    The Netherworld, with a perfect score of 100, and a total score of 115. Comments from the examiners��one of the biggest highlights of this entrance exam, the talented girl who is on par with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, participated in almost all the exam questions and got full marks in three items, including the knowledgeable Exam questions full marks.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, with a perfect score of 100, a total score of 112. Comments from the examiners��the princess of the demon fox family who is juxtaposed with the Netherworld and the Underworld, the ancient blood is really extraordinary. Like Netherworld, she also participated in almost all the exam questions. She only lost to the saint of Nether Immortal Dao in the erudite exam questions, and the rest of the exam questions were nearly evenly divided, and even some of the exam questions were better than Netherworld.


    Zhu Huo, full marks one hundred. Comments from the examiners��the mysterious girl from the southern seas performed quite stably in all the test questions. She got two full marks in the seventeen test questions, and she probably hid her strength.


    Dao Wuyuan, the total score is ninety-seven. Comments from the examiners��the young master Gui, who was born in the Nether Immortal Dao, is an unfathomably strong man who only participated in 14 exam questions. He obviously lacked interest in the later stage, otherwise it would not be difficult for him to score 100 points.


    Mei Xue, with a total score of ninety-five. Comments from the examiners��a shocking talent from a commoner background, although he only participated in 14 exam questions, he has an exceptional double perfect score and a star of hope with unlimited potential. It is unimaginable that he would be a candidate from a commoner background. If it weren''t for the fact that there were a few fewer questions in the exam, there would be no problem exceeding the percentage. This year''s entrance exam is the most surprising commoner candidate.


    It''s hard to imagine that among the seven members of this class known as the "Legend Generation", almost all of them have peerless talents that far exceed those of other exams. Not only did anyone have more than two perfect marks, but Xiao Liu, who surpassed Xuanyuan Jianying and ranked first, even created an absolute perfect score record that made countless people gasp in shock.


    Thirteen perfect marks, what kind of concept is this! The difficulty of the examination questions set by Qinglong College is well known in the world. If one can get a full score in one of the examination questions, one is qualified to establish a sect in the mountains and seas and recruit disciples.


    Like Xuanyuan Jianying, who is generally recognized as the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains, he only scored four full marks in this exam, with a total score of 120.


    However, this is scary enough, because in the history of Qinglong Academy, there are only three people who can get 100 points.


    Among the three peerless geniuses who scored 100 points, two of them were known as the legendary geniuses, two of them scored exactly 100 points, and the last one set the score record for the entrance examination in the history of Qinglong Academy���� One hundred and seven points.


    This score has never been approached since it appeared, and it has become the legend of Qinglong Academy.


    But today, in this prosperous age where geniuses gathered, this record was completely broken.


    Qingqiu September, one hundred and twelve points.


    Netherworld, one hundred and fifteen points.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, one hundred and twenty points.


    And in the end, even all the examiners of Qinglong Academy are about to go crazy, the unprecedented one-one hundred and thirty points, and the one who dominates everyone with a perfect score-Xiao Liu.


    And even Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue in the back are definitely qualified to break the record of 107 points by the examiners, that is to say, seven of the "Legend Generation" who emerged in the Qinglong College entrance examination this time People, each of them has a talent comparable to that of the Azure Dragon King.


    Everyone has such a question, what happened to the entrance examination of Qinglong College this time? Why do peerless geniuses who are rarely seen once in thousands of years or ten thousand years appear here like a blowout, and there are seven of them at once.


    Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Mei Xue, any one of them has the qualification to be the first in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, and they are far superior to others. Not even the pursuers can be seen behind.


    The eighth-ranked Beihai sea area, Tian Guhan, vomited blood so desperately that he only got 80 points in the end.


    According to the score stage recognized by everyone in Qinglong Academy.


    Those with ten to twenty points are ordinary geniuses. They are regarded as rising stars in the places where they were born. They have been called child prodigies since they were young, and they will receive the best education in the world. A group of people who participated in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy the most.


    Thirty to fifty points are elite geniuses who are qualified to join the Immortal Sect. They have a solid foundation and have studied under famous teachers since childhood, and some are even disciples of Immortal Warlocks. They are the best among candidates and the backbone of Qinglong Academy .


    Fifty to seventy, this is the stage when peerless geniuses begin to appear, and the chosen one who will definitely enter Qinglong Academy will definitely be sent to Qinglong Academy without even taking the second stage of the exam.


    More than seventy points, all of them are the most outstanding geniuses in one sea area, monsters far surpassing the level of mortals. Some of them have even achieved the status of immortal warlock before entering Qinglong Academy. Their names will become legends in the seas and mountains in the future, and the focus of everyone''s attention.


    All of their backgrounds are extremely noble, either they are the successors of a certain power or the descendants of a certain magician


    And 100% is a legend belonging to every era, a myth at the apex of all geniuses, they are destined to become the top of the world, they are the stars who will surely achieve the name of great magician.


    On the first day in the Beihai sea area, Guhan''s score of 80 points is not low, and this is even a high score that can reach the top of the Qinglong College entrance examination. In some years, this 80 points is enough to make Lonely Cold Dugu seek defeat and look down on all candidates.


    But this time he met the "Legend Generation", seven people who created an unprecedented record in the entrance examination of Qinglong College. The first genius in the North Sea.


    And Xiaoliu, who is at the apex of the "Legend Generation", has thirteen perfect marks, the evildoer who has reached the grand slam record, even suppressed Xuanyuan Jianying, who was once recognized as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, and became a real swordsman. myth.


    Before the brilliance of the "Legend Generation", the former genius in the North Sea has almost become a joke. Once upon a time, he was considered to be able to compete against Xuanyuan Jianying, but not many people mentioned it anymore, and the arrogant and arrogant him was completely out of balance, and his performance was even more unsatisfactory.


    This is the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, where countless geniuses rise and end in sorrow.


    Those who came to participate in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy were lucky, because they witnessed the birth of the legend, and they were even lucky enough to be in the same examination room as the seven people in the legend, and they will always remember that crazy moment in their hearts.


    They are also unlucky, because in front of the "Legend Generation", no matter what kind of genius they are, how many people praised them before they came to Qinglong Mountains, and they have lost their brilliance under the brilliance of these seven people.


    This stage has been completely monopolized by the brilliance of those seven people, and not many people even remember the names of the other candidates.


    Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Mei Xue, these seven names shocked everyone and made the eternal legend of Qinglong College entrance examination.


    Before Jinbangshi, looking at the rankings that have almost stopped changing in the end, a strange silence is spreading. It is the calm before the storm, and the rage before the eruption of the volcano.


    Because, the first stage of the exam is not over yet, and the last exam question has not been opened yet.


    This is the practice of Qinglong College, and it is also the biggest suspense in every Qinglong College literary examination stage, a tense moment for those who are expected by countless people.


    But this time, everyone was vaguely aware of something, and became even more bloody.


    "Damn it, my strength is more than 80 percent!" The first genius in the North Sea region, once the star of hope in people''s eyes, looked at his position with crazy eyes, and the fingers of both hands almost bleed.


    That''s right, his strength is definitely beyond the 80th stage. His kendo is not as strong as Xuanyuan Jianying, but Xuanyuan Jianying can''t surpass him in other fields, so he is known as a genius who can be compared with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    But this test, he almost collapsed. The "Legend Generation" got full marks one after another, completely hitting his self-confidence, causing him to perform abnormally many times, and failed to get the marks he should have in many exam questions.


    Otherwise, although he can''t catch up with Xuanyuan Jianying''s monstrosity, he should win with 90 points.


    What''s more, there was one final exam question, so he might not be without hope of making a comeback in one fell swoop, and staged a counter-attack against the sky at the last moment.


    But it''s impossible now, even if the final test scores have the ability to turn things around, but he has no hope of catching up with the scores of Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan and the others.


    "Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan...Mei Xue!" Gritting his teeth, Gu Han read out the names of the three people who stepped on him one by one. He would never catch up with the first four, but For the last three, especially Mei Xue who was born as a commoner, he may not be able to make a final lore.


    Because, for ordinary people, it is absolutely impossible to get even one point in this last test question.


    This last exam question, the final question of each Qinglong College literary examination stage, has unique rules. Only this exam question is calculated with double marks.


    This question has been at the highest position in every exam since Qinglong College was opened, and it has never been shaken for thousands of years. In this test question, even if you only get one point, you can still get great attention from all the forces and families in the mountains and seas.


    Because this test question is - supernatural powers.

 Chapter 186

    Among the examination questions of Qinglong College and even the four colleges, only such a question has such a unique and unshakable special position.


    Swordsmanship, even in the mythology of swords, the era when the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong came to Xiantai "Daolian", still failed to shake the number one position of this examination question.


    Zhanwu, in the name of war, was the most popular exam question in the war era of the seas and mountains, and it still couldn''t replace the top position of this exam question in the most glorious era.


    Immortal art, the immortal warlocks dominate the seas and mountains. In this era known as the age of immortal art, this exam question is still high, and I look at all the exam questions below coldly.


    Only it has such a transcendent status that ignores everything.


    Only it, after the vicissitudes of life, is still lonely at the end of all the examination questions.


    It is the throne of Qinglong Academy''s exams, the king that surpasses all exam questions, and will only start after the other exam questions are over.


    It is the final exam question in the essay stage of the Qinglong College Entrance Examination��Supernatural Ability.


    In the ancient times of the seas and mountains, there were countless tyrannical beings. No one knew when the cowardly human body began to slowly mix with the power of the blood of those powerful beings.


    The power bred from the power of that bloodline is supernatural power.


    In the chaotic era of human beings, before the white-clothed celestial beings came to the seas and mountains and opened altars to preach, the concept of "immortal arts" did not exist, and the only supernatural power known to people was "supernatural powers".


    And after the advent of the great era of fairy art prosperity, supernatural powers have not disappeared. Although the chance of awakening has become less and less, it has never been cut off.


    Different from the fairy arts that require systematic learning and comprehension, supernatural powers come from the power in the blood, and are the terrifying power inherited from the ancient blood.


    What''s more powerful is that supernatural powers and fairy arts are not opposed to each other, but complement each other. An immortal sorcerer who has awakened the supernatural power of blood, the power he possesses is not one plus one, but an incredible superposition state.


    In battles at the same level, a magician with supernatural powers has an overwhelming advantage.


    Immortal art is a complete system that anyone is qualified to practice, one in a million, while supernatural power is a variable that is outside of immortal art, but can be perfectly superimposed with immortal art.


    Therefore, in the mountains and seas, the bloodlines are respected. In order to increase the chance of awakening even a little bit of bloodline supernatural powers, the major forces in the mountains and seas can do anything.


    A person who possesses both supernatural powers and celestial talent is a natural evildoer, destined to become the lucky one of the master. And even if they only awakened the supernatural powers of the blood, but the people with a messy talent for immortal arts were also regarded as precious strategic resources.


    This is the power of supernatural powers, and this is the reason why Qinglong Academy''s final exam questions ranked first.


    Why do you have to wait until the other exam questions are over before opening this exam question, because it is too important, too special, and has a unique meaning.


    Even its score is the only double score system, and this is not even enough to show the particularity of this test question.


    In the supernatural power test questions, even those who can only get one point will get a lot of attention, which is almost equivalent to the full score of some unpopular test questions.


    Now that the inheritance of bloodlines is becoming thinner, people with bloodline supernatural powers are becoming rarer and rarer, but the importance of supernatural power test questions is increasing day by day, and it is becoming more and more hot.


    Every candidate with supernatural powers is a rare resource in the seas and mountains. Although the current era is called the age of fairy arts, it is definitely not because the power of supernatural powers is inferior to fairy arts.


    In the chaotic ancient times of human beings, the power of supernatural powers was astonishing, and some of the great supernatural powers even had the power to destroy the world.


    The reason why supernatural powers were slowly replaced by fairy arts was not because fairy arts were more powerful, but because fairy arts were easier to learn and pass on, and eventually formed a complete and huge system.


    For this, the white-clothed immortal who came to the seas and mountains cannot be denied. It is precisely because of this well-documented first immortal who opened altars and preached in the mountains and seas, and taught the method of manipulating the aura of heaven and earth, that finally opened the era of immortal arts.


    The Twelve Immortal Lineages under the seat of the Immortal in White����Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Shennong, Youming...all of them are overlords who practice supernatural powers and immortal arts. It is from the branches and leaves of these twelve earthly immortals.


    Many of the fairy arts in the seas and mountains today are derived from the deduction of ancient supernatural powers, but even the creators of these fairy arts admit that even if they are deduced to the limit, these fairy arts cannot compare with supernatural powers.


    Because supernatural powers come from the inheritance in the blood, and from the sublimation of the power of one''s own blood, once any supernatural power is awakened, it will become a part of one''s instinct, which is the ultimate goal of all immortal arts cultivation.


    There are three thousand roads, and there is one way in the end, but on the way forward, the role that a powerful supernatural power can play is obvious. It is an opportunity that countless fairy warlocks can''t wait for.


    In order to obtain the power of supernatural powers, many monks even killed by unscrupulous means, gathered the power of blood, and tried in vain to awaken the supernatural powers in their own blood in this way.


    Among them, ninety-nine percent failed, and only condensed some fake supernatural powers that were not worth mentioning. Only a very few lucky ones extracted a trace of supernatural power from blood, but they stopped in the end here.


    Supernatural powers come from the inheritance of talent, and supernatural powers obtained by external forces are rootless duckweed after all. Only the supernatural powers that truly belong to oneself are qualified to continuously become stronger.


    The final exam questions of Qinglong Academy are prepared for those who are lucky enough to awaken their bloodline supernatural powers.


    Qinglong Academy will not announce the candidates'' supernatural powers, it will only give a score for this supernatural power, and then open the most mysterious secret academy of Qinglong Academy to candidates who have supernatural powers, where there are countless seniors on the road to supernatural powers waiting for new students. The descendants of Jin.


    Don''t forget, Qinglong, the founder of Qinglong Academy and the source of Qinglong''s roar, is himself a great supernatural being with earth-shattering power, the head of the four sacred beasts, and the master of the Eastern Sea Region.


    Every time during the entrance season of Qinglong College, there will always be those lucky ones who are born with awakened bloodline supernatural powers, and unknown geniuses who have become a blockbuster in this final exam question.


    After the long years of vicissitudes, the supernatural powers hidden in the blood have already spread in the seas and mountains, which means that theoretically anyone can awaken the supernatural powers of their own blood.


    Among the previous entrance exams of Qinglong College, the supernatural power exam is also the most likely to be a surprise, and it is the exciting part that countless people are looking forward to.


    This year''s Qinglong College Entrance Examination has been unpopular since the first day, which makes everyone even more impatient to know how amazing the seven people known as the "Legend Generation" will be in the final exam questions Gorgeous performance.


    Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Mei Xue, do any of them have supernatural powers? What level of supernatural power will it be?


    Apart from the unfathomable seven, are there any undiscovered gems hidden among the other candidates, waiting to be discovered by Qinglong Academy.


    The answer to all this will be revealed soon.


    "So there is another test question, supernatural power..." Xiao Liu smiled happily, because she had already known the result in advance.


    Who is she? She is the master of Qingxu, an extraordinary creature that existed before the age of human immortality, a fantasy species bred by the spirit of heaven and earth, and the successor of the blood of the water god.


    Supernatural powers, isn''t that her innate power!


    "Supernatural powers..." Xuanyuan Jianying wiped his ancient pine pattern sword, showing a mysterious smile.


    "In terms of supernatural powers, we have a numerical advantage!" The little fox on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder grinned. Speaking of supernatural powers, that is the signboard of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. According to the legend of the demon fox family, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can possess nine different innate supernatural powers. Who dares to compare with the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox .


    "Unfortunately, it''s probably not about quantity this time." Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his head regretfully.


    "Supernatural powers, I..." Youming Huangquan looked at her hands in confusion. If it was her before she entered Santuchuan, she probably didn''t have them, but now...


    "Hey, supernatural powers." Zhu Huo lay on his white elephant, swaying his little feet, full of confidence.


    "Supernatural power?" Dao Wuyuan looked coldly at the gate of the final exam question, showing a disdainful expression, something was about to move in the shadow.


    "Love Saint, I don''t have a share of this exam question. How about you?" Huang Fei looked at the final exam question that was about to start with regret.


    His Shadowless Flame Divine Fist has a bit of bloodline supernatural power, but this is not an innate supernatural power, but an immortal technique developed by imitating supernatural powers.


    "In my case, I should be able to get points." Mei Xue counted her magic power meter.


    The Burning Blood Sword counts as one, and this is the kind of supernatural power he uses the most. There is no doubt about the power of this attacking supernatural power from the master of Qingxu, and it has also derived such a variant as the blood coagulation finger, which can almost be regarded as his strongest killer in a normal combat state.


    Five Fingers to the End of the World is also one of them. This is a boundless supernatural power from Buddhism, and its future potential is infinite. In the Santu River, with the help of the power of the infinite wisdom fruit, he suppressed the terrifying evil giant in one fell swoop. Now he still has an Infinite Wisdom Fruit given by Jade Bird, which is one of his final trump cards.


    The ghost emperor''s summoning obviously does not belong to the scope of fairy art, it is the ultimate force he is currently hiding, but it is obviously not visible.


    In the beginning... this doesn''t seem to be supernatural power, but should be classified under the category of immortal art.


    However, in the beginning, he was gifted with supernatural powers, that is, "gathering clouds", "calling rain" and "picking yuan". Because it was his property in the beginning, it can almost be regarded as his own supernatural power.


    So, which kind of supernatural power should I use to participate in this supernatural power test? The teenager Mei Xue began to worry.

 Chapter 187

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    The ancient bell echoed in the entrance examination room of Qinglong College, announcing the end of three days and three nights of essay questions.


    No, it can''t be regarded as the end, because there is one last question left, which is unique among all the test questions and is on the throne of the first stage of the test��supernatural powers.


    It''s just that this test question has nothing to do with the vast majority of candidates, because this test question is only open to those lucky ones who have awakened their blood and supernatural powers.


    People who have not awakened bloodline supernatural powers, even if they have become high-ranking magicians, can only stop before this test question.


    Among all the examination questions in Qinglong Academy, this is probably the most difficult to obtain points through hard work, hard work, and hard work. If you have it, you have it, and if you don��t, you don��t have it.


    Supernatural powers��this is a legend belonging to the seas and mountains. In this era when the blood of the ancients is getting thinner and thinner, it is even more concerned than in the past.


    "Love Saint, you really don''t want people to live." Knowing the truth that Mei Xue possessed supernatural powers, Huang Fei''s fat body trembled three times.


    Alchemy, swordsmanship, celestial arts, and martial arts are all high or perfect scores. The total score has left the first genius in the Beihai sea area, Guhan, without even a shadow, and now he actually admits that he has supernatural powers.


    What kind of person is this!


    What kind of monster is this!


    Lover, you are not such a low-key way to keep a low profile. If you show this up early, there will be no girls!


    In contrast, he used a lot of resources at home to score points desperately, and in the end he only scored more than 60 points, and barely squeezed into the second echelon on the Jinbangshi��27th place


    Don''t think that this ranking is low, knowing that he won the 27th place in the Jinbangshi, his father was very happy, as if he had picked up a hundred wallets.


    The ones on his left and right were not peerless geniuses from one side of the sea. When he was still in the fairy gate of Mount Huangshan, he could even hear Jiaozi''s "children from other people''s family" in his ears. Now that he is also in the same group army as them, the name of Young Master Huang of Huangshan Xianmen is no longer a joke, but a moving and inspirational story.


    Others said: "Look, that is the young master of Huangshan Xianmen who was exiled from the family before. Seeing how hard he works, even in a small place like Tiantai Mountain, he still practiced hard day and night, and finally became a blockbuster. You should learn from him. what!"


    Whenever Huang Fei heard these words of praise, he felt a little sad.


    How can he practice hard every day at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, taking his friends to go shopping every day, walking the dog, and playing gambling games in his spare time is his daily life. Where did these aunts and aunts see his figure who worked hard day and night, why didn''t he himself know that his image was so upright.


    Now he finally knows how those "children from other people''s families" who work hard every day, never rest, play, and can use one head for three, come from it.


    On top of their second echelon with around 50 to 60 points, there are those top talents who are really at the highest level in all major sea areas.


    There are about a dozen of these people, all with scores above 70, and the highest score is 80, which is the first day in the North Sea.


    They are legends of youth becoming famous. Everyone has a vision of being born with divine light shining all over, and the wonderland manifests itself, and has a great reputation in the seas and mountains. They are not only of extraordinary background, but also peerless geniuses with extraordinary talents. Each of them is recognized as the reserve army of future magicians, the star of hope in this era of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    The strongest player in the first echelon is naturally one of the most popular candidates in the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy, the first genius in the North Sea area, Gu Han.


    He is a genius of the actual combat department who was offered various preferential treatment in advance by the Xuanwu Academy, and he has many brilliant achievements. By.


    It''s a pity that he was the one who was most frustrated in the entrance exam of Qinglong College this time, because he met the "Legend Generation".


    Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue, the legendary generation composed of seven people, are not considered by anyone to be the first echelon. They have surpassed all the candidates in this exam He is a genius at the legendary level, so he is known as the "Legend Generation" of the seas and mountains.


    Among the seven members of the legendary generation, Xiaoliu with full marks is recognized by everyone as the highest point, followed by Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, followed by two talented women, Youming Huangquan and Qingqiu Jiuyue, who are almost tied , followed by Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue.


    But everyone admits that even Mei Xue, who is in the last place, far surpasses the strongest in the first echelon, the first genius in the North Sea, Lonely.


    That''s not a difference in level, the gap between ninety-five points and eighty points is not a dividing line, but a natural moat. The world that Mei Xue lived in belonged to Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others. Gu Han couldn''t even reach the edge of that world.


    The first echelon on the Jinbang Stone is a genius who is considered to be a magician; while Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, and Qingqiu Jiuyue belong to the "Legend Generation", everyone thinks that they will be a magician. It''s just their starting point, they are the future stars of the entire sea and mountains.


    The position of these seven people is not the first echelon, but a "legend".


    Fortunately, Huang Fei, who was lucky enough to form a team with Xiaoliu and Meixue in advance, already felt that this was probably the most cost-effective investment in his life, compared to the little money he earned at the gambling table was nothing worth mentioning.


    Amidst the sound of the ancient bell, candidates walked out of each examination room reluctantly. Some of them could get better scores just a little bit, and some were only one step away from success.


    But the meaning represented by the bell is decisive, so those who did not perform well in this exam are destined to only look forward to the second stage of the exam or simply retake the next exam.


    "Love Saint, I''ll take a step ahead and wait for your good news." Huang Fei patted Mei Xue on the shoulder, sending his last blessings to his relatives and friends.


    "Well, I''ll do my best." Mei Xue nodded, waving goodbye to her friend who left the stage easily while humming a little tune.


    The vast examination room became deserted little by little, but there were more and more people around Jinbangshi before the examination room.


    Everyone looked at Jinbangshi, which had no score fluctuations, with fiery eyes, waiting for that exciting moment.


    The double marks, the mysterious questions that will be opened at the end, and the special rule that no one is even allowed to watch, all these make the examinees who have finished the exam feel excited.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Koyanagi''s 130 points are still aloof with an absolutely invincible attitude. The full score record of the Grand Slam of the 13 exam questions has made countless people still feel like a dream, and then Xuanyuan Jianying''s 120 points , Netherworld''s 115 points, and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s 112 points also make the mouth dry.


    This is the entrance examination of Qinglong College, the difficulty of the examination questions is the highest among all seas and mountains, and it is extremely difficult to even score a point.


    In this examination room, the previous highest record was only 107 points. It was created by a peerless genius with the blood of the Azure Dragon. This genius finally became the King of the Azure Dragon. Unfortunately, God is jealous of talents, too early fell into the taboo Qingxu secret realm.


    But now, before the final supernatural test questions are opened, the highest score created by the Azure Dragon King has already been broken, and not only one or two broke the highest score, but four people easily broke the highest score .


    So, when the supernatural power test questions are over, what will be the final score?


    Everyone is guessing, everyone is doubting, and everyone is waiting. They can''t wait to know whether the seven members of the "Legend Generation" can create new glories.


    Countless people stared sharply at the exit of the examination room. When fewer and fewer people came out of the exit, everyone became excited like a chicken blood.


    "Xiao Liu didn''t come out!"


    "Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t come out!"


    "The Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t come out either!"


    "No, no, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Mei Xue, none of them came out."


    The eyes of the masses are discerning, not to mention those unknown people, if any one of the seven members of the "Legend Generation" walked out of the examination room, it was absolutely impossible to escape their eyes.


    The examination room was about to be closed, and the seven people representing the "Legend Generation" were all left in the examination room, preparing to take part in the final supernatural power examination questions.


    What does it mean! What is this, understand!


    Seven people, the seven people of the "Legend Generation" are all confident to challenge the supernatural power test questions! This is not another test question. People without bloodline supernatural powers will not get a point in the supernatural power test no matter how strong they are.


    In the seas and mountains, the bloodline is the most respected, and the supernatural powers are paramount. Every monk with bloodlines and supernatural powers is a rare resource. Now there are seven of them, and they are all legendary geniuses far surpassing others.


    God, what the hell is going on in this world!


    "Well, it seems that Guhan hasn''t come out." Someone said weakly, but no one paid attention. In front of the light of the legendary generation, Gu Han, who was once praised by others, has long been forgotten to some corner.


    "One, two, three, four...thirteen..." On the huge platform in the center of the ten examination rooms, the final examiner stood in front of a huge light gate, watching with a smile on his face when he finally came to this gate. The first thirteen candidates.


    How many years has it been? When was the last time Qinglong College recruited more than ten candidates with supernatural powers?


    Is it the era of Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, or an earlier, older era? Now that the ancient bloodlines of the seas and mountains are getting weaker and weaker, how many years will it take to wait for such a prosperous age next time?


    It is a great fortune to be able to see this scene, happy, happy.


    "I''m Daoist Huanglong, welcome to this final supernatural power test question, I can tell you that you have all been admitted in advance." Daoist Huanglong, feeling relieved, stroked his white beard and said this good news.

 Chapter 188

    As soon as Daoist Huang Long said this, the last few of the thirteen candidates who came to the final exam immediately burst into smiles, congratulating themselves for their luck.


    Although it is a semi-open secret that as long as you can get one point in the supernatural power test, you will be admitted directly to Qinglong College in advance, but when the big good thing happened to you that day, these few people just woke up. Candidates with meager supernatural powers are still overjoyed.


    However, only the last three of the thirteen candidates had this expression.


    Among the thirteen people who came to take part in the supernatural power test, they were clearly divided into three groups.


    The first group is naturally the legendary generation represented by Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue. In fact, they themselves didn''t pay much attention to their positions, but the others The six naturally acquiesced in their front position.


    And after one generation of legends, it was Gu Han and two other disciples of the immortal sect who were ranked in the top ten. One of them, Mei Xue, also knew, was the Bei Xingzi who was good at swordsmanship.


    The three of them obviously knew each other. They nodded after seeing each other, and then looked at the legendary generation at the front with serious eyes. Especially Gu Han, whose cold eyes were almost on fire.


    They are the representatives of the most famous families in the seas and mountains, and they are born to be the peerless geniuses who are superior to others. According to the origins of Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan should also belong to this group, and even Zhu Huo can barely be counted. In the legendary generation, only Mei Xue, who has a clean history, is probably Completely of civilian origin.


    Of course, this was just the result they saw based on the superficial information, and they had no idea how shocking the truth hidden in Mei Xue was.


    As for the last two or three kittens, they were just there to make up the numbers. Just by looking at their uneasy expressions, one could tell that even if they awakened their supernatural powers, they would not be able to become the best of men, the truly peerless powerhouses.


    Because they don''t have the heart of a strong person at all, otherwise they wouldn''t be overjoyed even for such a small thing as entering Qinglong Academy. When Taoist Huang Long announced that they were admitted early and couldn''t control their emotions, it was actually doomed for them to be hard-pressed.


    Daoist Huang Long, the vice president of Qinglong College who was in charge of the supernatural power test questions, naturally knew about this. According to the previous rules, candidates with insufficient xinxing cultivation could not be admitted in advance, even if they could get points in the supernatural power test questions.


    But now, unlike in the past, the bloodline inherited from the ancient times is becoming weaker and weaker, and the chance of awakening the supernatural powers of the bloodline is getting smaller and smaller. Now any monk who has awakened his own bloodline supernatural power is a rare resource in the mountains and seas, and a rare animal that needs to be protected.


    The relationship between supernatural powers and celestial arts is not opposite, but a natural combination that supports and promotes each other. So even though this is the era of immortal arts, people have never given up on ancient supernatural powers. In order to increase the chance of awakening blood supernatural powers, the entire sea and mountains are doing their best. All monks who have awakened blood supernatural powers, even immortals His artistic talent is in a mess, and he is also the treasure of treasures.


    And the kind of peerless genius who has both supernatural powers and fairy arts is simply a legendary animal that is on the verge of extinction.


    Under such circumstances, almost ten such legendary treasures appeared in Daoist Huanglong, how could we not make Daoist Huanglong smile crookedly.


    He did remember that last year''s physical examination question, the final examination question he presided over, only four people signed up, only one person barely awakened the supernatural power that can be used, the other two are half-step supernatural powers, and the last person can''t even take half a step. False supernatural powers.


    But even so, the pseudo-supernatural awakener who was less than half a step away was still retained by Qinglong Academy and included in the academy as a non-staff student.


    All of this is just an effort to continue the inheritance of the power of supernatural powers and prevent the ancient supernatural powers from disappearing in this era.


    The more advanced the study of immortal arts, the more incredible the power of supernatural powers can be discovered. Many kinds of supernatural powers have not been able to give a reasonable explanation so far, and it is simply impossible to happen in the fairy art system.


    However, existence is reasonable, no matter how unbelievable or unreasonable it seems from the perspective of immortal art, facts are facts.


    The power of Xianju comes from the comprehension and manipulation of the power of heaven and earth, using the human body as a container to refine the aura of heaven and earth, and finally achieve the unity of heaven and man, and the realm of soaring in the daytime.


    The root of supernatural power comes from one''s own blood inheritance, from the reappearance and evolution of ancient power, and many supernatural powers evolve to the final posture, which can burst out terrifying power that cannot be explained by the fairy art system.


    For example, the ancient deified supernatural powers that are well-known among the giants are simply not valid from the perspective of the power of fairy arts. How could a body of flesh and blood that was no more than three or four meters tall suddenly become so large that it could stand up to the sky and hold stars in its hands? How did the body of an ancient god of that level come about?


    That is not the dharma body transformed from the aura of heaven and earth, but a real body of flesh and blood, possessing the supreme supernatural power of breaking the sky and breaking the earth with one punch, this power cannot be explained by the fairy art system.


    Although the giant race has long lost the supernatural power to incarnate the ancient gods, there are still some people who have inherited the blood power of the ancient gods, and can complete the transformation of super giant giants that cannot be explained in terms of the fairy art system.


    Another example is the supernatural power "charm" inherited by the famous golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family. In the fairy arts system, there are hundreds of kinds of fairy arts created to try to simulate this terrifying and charming supernatural power, but none of them have the effect of even one percent of the body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and can be easily targeted by some people. Restrained by the magic of sex.


    Only the most primitive, which also comes from the "charm" of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox itself, can ignore all levels of suppression, fairy defense, and trigger the most primitive desires in the soul. This kind of ability can even ignore the restrictions of gender and race, and even stone people who have no distinction between men and women and whose hearts are as white as paper can be successfully seduced.


    Unreasonable, unreasonable, and unexplainable, this is the horror of supernatural powers, and it is also the charm of supernatural powers. It is precisely because of the existence of supernatural powers that let the magicians clearly know that there are still many unsolved mysteries in the world of the seas and mountains , It takes them a lifetime of hard work to explore the truth.


    In order to pursue that kind of power, in order to explore the root of supernatural power, now that the power of ancient bloodlines has become weaker, the most anxious people are not those ancient ethnic groups with bloodline supernatural powers, but many immortal warlocks.


    Both supernatural powers and fairy art are cultivated, but even many powerful fairy warlocks who are already transcendent can''t resist the temptation. In order to obtain the incredible power of supernatural powers, they dare to use any means.


    It''s a pity that until now, I haven''t heard of anyone who has really achieved any breakthrough results. The best is a pseudo-supernatural power that is not worth mentioning like the "Blood River Seal" performed by the monk who broke the precepts when he was in Zhou Chong''s secret realm. Well, that kind of man-made supernatural power seems to be quite powerful, but in the eyes of the magician who really pursues the way, it is no better than rubbish.


    What the magicians really desire is to reproduce the incredible power of those powerful beings in the ancient times, that kind of supernatural power that can change the color of the world and overwhelm mountains and rivers with a single gesture.


    Qinglong College is no exception to this point. The research on the power of supernatural powers can be said to be the most cutting-edge topic being carried out by the four major colleges.


    However, in this era, the number of monks with bloodline supernatural powers is decreasing day by day, so even Qinglong Academy, which has always been known for its strictness, had to adapt to local conditions, and finally directly admitted all candidates who could take the supernatural power test in advance.


    If you don''t admit it, the other three colleges will directly rob you.


    After excluding the last few candidates who obviously did not have much hope for their supernatural powers, Daoist Huang Long began to carefully look at the ten candidates who obviously had enough strength to take the supernatural power test one by one.


    In his hands, there are detailed information on these ten candidates.


    The first one, Xiaoliu, is a girl who is suspected to be from a mysterious holy place. Her strength is unfathomable. She has more than one powerful spirit beast. She is good at refining medicine, swordsmanship, fairy art, psychic... her combat power is unparalleled, and she was born in this exam. The terrifying genius, all thirteen exam questions are full marks. (Remarks: Dangerous, extremely dangerous, suspected to have the strength above the fairy ring of the magician.)


    The second place is Xuanyuan Jianying, the first swordsman of the new generation of the Xuanyuan family, the number one swordsmanship family in the mountains and seas, a genius fairy warlock with superb swordsmanship attainments, and a sword-breaker. (Remarks: The genius among geniuses, the successor of the Kendo myth)


    The third place, Nether Huangquan, the new saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, her past is unknown, after her appearance at the gate of the Nether Immortal Dao, it seems that some big event has been triggered, which is by no means as simple as it seems. (Remarks: Immortal sorcerers and quasi-sages whose talent is not inferior to Xuanyuan Jianying)


    The fourth place is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess of the demon fox clan, the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains, a bloodline inheritance of ancient great supernatural powers, and a future star with unlimited potential. (A talented woman who stands side by side with Netherworld, the rare Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face)


    The fifth place, Zhu Huo, is a mysterious girl who crossed the sea from the southern seas. She owns an ancient white elephant named "Tao Tao", and her origin is suspected to be a demon clan. (Remarks: Suspected to be related to a certain adult from Southern Suzaku Academy)


    The sixth place is Dao Wuyuan, another newly promoted immortal warlock who was born out of nowhere in the Nether Immortal Dao. He had a bad reputation in the past, but after becoming an immortal warlock, his personality changed drastically. He is a lone ghost son. (Remarks: Some people have witnessed him fighting Xuanyuan Jianying, and the result was a draw.)


    The seventh place, Mei Xue, is a civilian genius who was born in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy. The information is unknown before the age of twelve, and she studied in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy after the age of twelve. She once went astray but has changed her mind. She is an excellent future star. (Remarks: There was a vision from heaven in Tiantai Mountain, and it is suspected to be related to this genius)


    The eighth place, Guhan, the first day in the North Sea, is a strong swordsman of the actual combat school, but his temperament is a little unstable, so he needs to pay more attention. (Remarks: The recent whereabouts are quite strange, you need to pay attention)


    The ninth place, Bei Xingzi, is a son of a famous family with a unique talent in deduction of secrets and excellent swordsmanship. He has a bright future and a stable mind, so he is suitable for learning the way of secrets. (Remarks: Nine points for the Tianji examination questions, excellent Stargazing Immortal Warlock preparation


    The tenth place, Xiaoyaozi, was born in the Xiaoyao Sword Sect of Wuya Mountain. He is a hero who excels in swordsmanship, martial arts, and immortality. He is carrying a weapon that looks like a fairy sword. (Remarks: This weapon should come from the inheritance of Wuya Mountain)

 Chapter 189

    These ten people are the biggest gains from the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy in the eyes of Taoist Huanglong.


    Nothing happens by chance, to be able to achieve such a terrifying score on the Jinbangshi, these ten people are naturally geniuses among geniuses. Among them, the "Legend Generation" represented by Xiaoliu and Xuanyuan Jianying is a peerless genius who makes Daoist Huang Long smile, and his level is far beyond the future stars of other candidates.


    Now even before the first stage of the exam is over, the various houses of Qinglong Academy have already started to fight openly and secretly for these seven people. One can imagine the warm welcome these seven people will receive after the entrance exam is really over.


    In addition, Gu Han, Bei Xingzi, and Xiaoyaozi are also outstanding heroes. Based on their scores and their qualifications to stand here, in the past few entrance examinations, they are all qualified to win the first place in the gold list.


    Good, good, good! Looking at these ten people, Daoist Huang Long couldn''t be more satisfied. Not only is his talent in immortal arts outstanding, but he has also awakened his own bloodline supernatural powers. There was nowhere to find such good seedlings with lanterns in the past, but ten of them appeared in one entrance examination.


    In previous years, he would have been happy for several days to have a genius of this level appear, but now he would be speechless for a whole month.


    "The next exam is very simple. You just need to show your supernatural powers to your heart''s content. Don''t worry about leaking secrets. It''s not us who give you marks, but a great supernatural being who is absolutely fair and will not reveal your supernatural powers. "When talking about the "Great Supernatural Person", Daoist Huang Long was in awe, and even a hint of envy flashed in his eyes:


    "You are fortunate to be graded by this lord. It is a fate that is difficult to cultivate in ten lifetimes."


    "Then, without further ado, open the door."


    Daoist Huang Long let out an angry cry, took out a fairy seal engraved with blue spirit patterns from his arms, and pressed it firmly on the white light door in the center of the examination room.


    Ripples began to appear layer by layer from the soft white light gate, and finally formed thirteen identical light gates, corresponding to the thirteen examinees who opened them one by one.


    No one could see clearly what was behind the door, but felt that the whirling white light seemed to encompass everything, like another world.


    "This is..." Xiao Liu''s face changed for the first time, it was a mixture of surprise and disbelief. It was the first time she showed such an expression since she walked out of Qingxu and came to the human world.


    Because she saw the power of the Great Dao contained in this door, which was comparable to or even surpassed the huge power of her heyday, and was connected with the entire Qinglong Mountains.


    Even, she feels that kind of power is somewhat familiar, it is a power that is very close to her "secret realm".


    In the entire sea and mountains, there are only a handful of people who can do this. If it is limited to the Qinglong Mountains, Xiao Liu will know whose handwriting it is without even thinking about it.


    The Qinglong is the lord of the mountains, the supreme being in the four directions of the world and the eastern sea��the Qinglong.


    "Hmph." Among all the people, it wasn''t Xiao Liu who strode into the Guangmen recently, nor was it anyone from the legendary generation. It was the North Sea who was going crazy with the rumors in recent days and vowed to make a comeback in this final exam question. The first genius - loneliness.


    He wants everyone to know that 80 points is far from his true level, and he is qualified to match or even surpass this "legendary generation". And the target he locked on was naturally Mei Xue, who ranked last in the legendary generation.


    Although the score of ninety-five points is not low, he absolutely does not believe that this commoner can get a good score in the final supernatural power test. I am afraid that one point is the limit.


    He has absolute confidence in his awakened supernatural powers, and even Xuanyuan Jianying dare not say that he can win the battle of life and death without becoming an immortal warlock.


    It can even be said that his supernatural power is higher than his swordsmanship attainments, but he has never shown his supernatural power in front of everyone, which makes countless people think that he is just talented in swordsmanship.


    Only he himself knows that his strongest item is not swordsmanship, but supernatural power.


    This final supernatural test question is his chance to reverse in one fell swoop and surpass the "Legend Generation". As long as he wins a round here, and then uses his powerful advantages in actual combat in the second stage of the illusion trial, it is not an impossible luxury to step on all these "Legend Generation" in the end.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is indeed very strong, but he only stabilized him because he achieved the position of Immortal Warlock.


    And it''s not that he is incapable of assuming the position of immortal warlock, it''s just that he is waiting for an opportunity, waiting for the moment when he has accumulated a lot of money and made a big hit.


    Just wait and see, you arrogant "Legend Generation", I will let you know that the winner is the one who has the last laugh. After turning his head and taking a hard look at the seven members of the "Legend Generation" behind him, Gu Han resolutely walked into his own door of light.


    "Then, let''s start too." Xuanyuan Jianying waved his hand chicly, and stepped into his light door after Guhan.


    Bei Xingzi, Xiaoyaozi and Dao Wuyuan also entered their light gate, but Xiaoliu, Youming Huangquan and Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t go over for a long time, but looked at Meixue with different eyes.


    Xiao Liu''s eyes were full of confidence, she never doubted the score she was about to get, because she promised Mei Xue that she would definitely get the first place in the Qinglong College entrance examination.


    With Mei Xue''s promise, she broke her promise once, which made her regret it night after night, and cried out more than once.


    This time, she won''t cry because Mei Xue is by her side.


    All the glory she received was for Mei Xue.


    Youming Huangquan''s eyes are complicated, and there is a trace of resentment mixed with the faint tenderness, as if complaining why Mei Xue didn''t come to find her, why she didn''t hug her anymore.


    She came to take the entrance examination for Qinglong College, also for Mei Xue.


    Because Mei Xue is here, she came here.


    Mei Xue, did you hear that?


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes are quiet and steady.


    Because she knew that she couldn''t be with Mei Xue, she was not the real Qingqiu Jiuyue, the real golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess was hiding in her long hair, watching Mei Xue secretly.


    What she has to do is to give the real Qingqiu Jiuyue the most perfect score for her brave pursuit of her beloved little fox. That is the purpose of her existence and the reason for her hard work.


    Although, she actually...


    "Hey, why don''t you move?" Zhu Huo, who was riding on the white elephant, looked at the three people who were motionless curiously. It was rare that they were so interesting and lively, and she enjoyed it.


    "Mei Xue, I will take the first place." Xiao Liu squeezed her small fist and strode into the light gate in front of her.


    "Please wait." Youming Huangquan saluted lightly, and then walked briskly into the gate of light that belonged to him.


    "Xiao Jiu misses you very much, come and pick her up as soon as she enters Qinglong Academy." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and walked gracefully into her light door.


    "Wow, it turns out that you have provoked so many relationships. You really can''t be judged by appearances." Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue, who was being targeted by three girls with different looks, in surprise, and directly marked him with a "pervert" on his head .


    "Let''s go, Taotao!" After despising Mei Xue to his heart''s content, Zhu Huo happily sat on his white elephant and entered the Light Gate.


    In the huge square, only Mei Xue was left alone.


    "This...isn''t love..." Mei Xue shook her head and walked into her light door.


    ��������


    Mei Xue imagined many kinds of scenes after Guangmen.


    One possibility is an examination room like swordsmanship and fairy art. In the closed examination room, there is an examiner who will give an appropriate score for the supernatural powers he has shown. The final score will of course depend on his performance.


    One possibility is the examination room like martial arts and medicine refining, which requires you to show your real strength to fight, and use the final result or finished product as the standard of score.


    There is also an examination room where questions are given like erudite examination questions, and you are asked to find out the answers by yourself. The scores are all determined by the answers submitted.


    However, what appears in the world behind the Guangmen is not what Mei Xue imagined.


    The moment she passed through the light gate, a light curtain spread out in front of Meixue like water waves. Behind the light curtain was a huge corridor, in which there were long bright lights, completely isolating the hustle and bustle of the outside world.


    Here, all you feel is tranquility, solemnity, and a distant mysterious atmosphere.


    On both sides of the corridor, there are some ancient murals that Mei Xue has never seen before. The lines of the paintings are completely different from the freehand brushwork of the seas and mountains today, and they are completely realistic.


    Muscles are as hard as rocks, an indomitable giant.


    The body is winding like mountains, half of the body is in the sky, and half of the body is a blue dragon on the ground.


    With its wings spread out to cover the sky and the sky, the red Lihuo is a strange red divine bird that covers the sky and the sun.


    The whole body is white, with the word "King" engraved on his forehead, and he is a giant tiger with a fierce aura soaring into the sky.


    The whole body shrinks, floating and sinking like half of an island in the huge ocean, with a giant black turtle with ancient patterns engraved on its back.


    And, passing through the sky, with a proud figure with transparent wings, does not belong to the magical life of the seas and mountains.


    Walking on this long corridor, Mei Xue seemed to be able to feel the lingering vicissitudes of life, and vaguely guessed the identities of the four strange creatures, because their directions were obviously specially designated.


    The cyan dragon is the lord of the Eastern Sea Region and the head of the four holy beasts.


    The red divine bird burning with flames is the ruler of the southern sea area, the Suzaku among the four holy beasts.


    The one with a snow-white body and a murderous aura soaring to the sky is the overlord of the Western Seas, the white tiger among the four holy beasts.


    The ups and downs in the huge sea area are the masters of the northern seas who are regarded as gods, Xuanwu among the four holy beasts.


    And the last figure flying in the infinite sky is the only race in the mountains and seas known to be able to conquer the sky��the Celestial Race.

 Chapter 190

    In front of the last mural, Mei Xue couldn''t help but stop, looking up at the figure soaring in the sea of ??clouds.


    Since most of the figures were hidden in the clouds of the sky, this mural did not fully capture the appearance of the flying Skylark.


    But that pair of incomparably gorgeous wings and the unrestrained figure conquering the sky already represented everything.


    The endless landscape is a forbidden place that human beings can never touch, and the infinite clear sky that can only be seen from afar. Even though the Nine Nether Species are considered by countless people to be monsters, ugly fools, and indescribable terrors, even many immortal sects who have blood feuds with the Nine Nether Species have to admit that the figure flying in the sky is the same What is different is the heterogeneity of the heterogeneity among the Nine Nether Species.


    That is the only known fantasy species in the seas and mountains that can fly in the sky - the Tianxiang species. Many scholars even believe that the Tianxiang species is not a member of the Nine Nether Species at all, but another extraordinary life.


    The evidence is that among the Nine Nether Species that appeared in the Nine Nether Seas, only the Sky Flying Species with wings can fly freely in the sky, and no other Nine Nether species can do this kind of thing. Even though they possess the inexplicable power of many seas and mountains, they are equally unable to break away from the great restriction of the seas and mountains and enter the infinite blue sky world.


    Only the mysterious celestial species whose appearance is rarely seen by people can break through all obstacles, proudly overlook the seas and mountains, and dance in the infinite sky.


    Mei Xue is lucky, because he has Taichu, and he can have a 100% soul connection with Taichu, so he can also see the scenery that Taichu can see.


    She is unique in the early days, and her body at birth is a ray of chaotic energy that has just opened up in the world, so she appears in front of Mei Xue in the form of clouds.


    It is precisely because she has such a unique attribute that she is not restricted by the rules of the seas and mountains, can easily go straight to the sky, and play with the clouds floating in the sky.


    Through Taichu''s eyes, Mei Xue had seen the magnificent scenery above the sea of ??clouds, the first ray of sunlight in the depths of the sky, so she understood even more how powerful the Tianxiang species flying in the sky is.


    Now he can''t even understand the concept of that state.


    However, it doesn''t matter, he will walk over by himself step by step, and when he reaches that position, he can probably know what kind of scenery it is.


    Turning around, Mei Xue saw a door, which was locked at the end of the corridor.


    "Tap! Tap!" Mei Xue''s firm footsteps sounded in the silent corridor.


    Behind him, the murals recording the vicissitudes of the seas and mountains quietly disappeared, as if they had never existed.


    However, in the place where the paintings of the Giant, Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Tianxiang had existed, a tiny footprint appeared.


    The footprint didn''t stop at the giant''s position, but walked over quickly, then stayed at the position of Qinglong for a while, then skipped the position of Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, and finally stayed at the position of Tianxiang species for a long time a long time.


    "..." Behind the door, a cyan figure looked at the trail in front of him and smiled lightly.


    Then, the door opened.


    Mei Xue walked into the examination room of Qinglong Academy''s final examination questions.


    Coincidentally, in the other 12 directions, the other 12 people also opened the door together and met the examiner of the final test question.


    They came in at different times and saw different murals, but the time when they finally opened the door was exactly the same.


    Therefore, at the same time, they walked through the ancient corridor with various murals, and finally saw the same person as the examiner.


    Skin as soft as jade, slightly blurry slender figure, chic and philosophical middle-aged scholar, this is the examiner in the eyes of all candidates.


    Koyanagi''s examination room��


    "Hmph, why are you pretending?" Xiao Liu made a face at the middle-aged examiner. Others don''t know, and she doesn''t know who this person is.


    Fake, all fake, who are you kidding!


    However, not everyone has the same eyesight and spirit power as Xiaoliu, especially the last few candidates, the moment they saw this figure, they were so excited that they trembled all over their bodies.


    "Master Qinglong!"


    "The Azure Dragon King!"


    "Your Majesty Qinglong!"


    That''s right, the image of this handsome and philosophical middle-aged scribe is exactly the appearance of the lord of the Eastern Sea Region, the head of the four holy beasts, and the famous Qinglong in the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    There is such a portrait in the records of all the fairy gates in the seas and mountains. This is the legend of the seas and mountains, the origin of Qinglong Academy��the appearance of Qinglong.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s examination room��


    "Hello, Lord Qinglong." Xuanyuan Jianying gave a junior salute to the middle-aged scribe in front of him.


    Because of the myth in the sword of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven, also studied at Qinglong College, so Xuanyuan Jianying knew that the middle-aged scribe in front of him was actually just a strand of spirit split from the dead Qinglong, and he would only enroll in Qinglong College The avatar that appeared in the exam.


    This avatar never leaves the examination room of the entrance examination of Qinglong College, so there is only one chance to meet him and get his advice, and that is in the final examination questions of the entrance examination of Qinglong College.


    Moreover, not everyone is eligible to receive guidance. Only after obtaining a high score of more than six points in this final exam question, will the wisp of green dragon soul sleeping in this clone pay a little attention.


    The reason why he rejected the Western White Tiger Academy''s admission without examination and came to Qinglong Academy all the way was because of this opportunity.


    Because he has absolute confidence in himself, in terms of talent, even Xuanyuanhong, the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, would not be better than him at his age.


    In fact, what many people overlook is that Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword known as the myth of the sword, is not a peerless genius who became famous at a young age, but a hidden talent who matured late.


    According to the few notes left by Xuanyuanhong, the time he was studying at Qinglong College was the happiest time in his life. The foundation of his life''s kendo achievements was also laid here, and the adventure in the final exam question was one of the biggest secrets of his life.


    For Xuanyuan Jianying, whose lifelong ambition is to reproduce the glory of his ancestor, he wants to use his own eyes to see with his own eyes, what was the adventure that his ancestor did not say in the notes.


    So, he came to Qinglong College, came to the examination room for the final exam questions, and as expected, he saw the shadow of Qinglong that even his ancestors respected extremely.


    Lonely examination room��


    "It turns out that the examiner for the final test question is..." Gu Han''s eyes became crazy, and then he laughed wildly. Behind him, the figure of a peerless beast screamed at the sky, perfectly blending with Gu Han''s aura .


    Nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue''s examination room with golden hair and jade face:


    "Wow, Qinglong, this is the first time I''ve seen a real person." The little fox climbed onto Qingqiu Jiuyue''s head and yelled.


    "It''s just a clone... just a clone..." Looking at the figure of Qinglong opposite, Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a mysterious smile on the corner of his mouth, and the three golden foxtails behind him moved automatically without wind, exuding the light of magic magic that seduces people''s hearts.


    The examination room of the nether world��


    "You are not a living person." Looking at the examiner in front of her, You Ming Huang Quan shook her head in disappointment, because she could tell that the middle-aged scribe in front of her didn''t have a trace of vitality.


    This is already a dead person.


    Dao Wuyuan''s examination room��


    "It''s not a giant." Dao Wuyuan looked at the middle-aged scribe in front of him with disappointment, because human common sense was almost lost, he didn''t even know what the middle-aged scribe in front of him represented in the seas and mountains.


    Zhu Huo''s examination room��


    "Hahahaha, this is so funny!" Zhu Huo rode on the huge white elephant and pointed his index finger at Qinglong.


    Finally, Meixue''s examination room��


    "You''re here." Qinglong''s figure turned his back to Mei Xue, looking up at the infinite starry sky above the hall.


    That is the long-lost star map of the world of the seas and mountains, the shadow of the once bright galaxy. Although the map of the starry sky displayed on the top of the main hall at this moment is far from complete, it is a real priceless treasure for the seas and mountains where there is no record of the starry sky before the galaxy was broken.


    "You, you are..." It was the first time for Mei Xue to show such a startled and unbelievable expression since the exam at Qinglong Academy.


    He never expected that the examiner of Qinglong Academy''s final exam questions would be this person.


    Even though he studied in the extremely remote Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, and his academic performance was neither good nor bad, but as for the legend of the figure in front of him, as long as he was a creature of all seas and mountains, he must have heard of it.


    The head of the four sacred beasts, the founder of the Qinglong Taoism in the Twelve Earth Immortals Taoism-Qinglong.


    He is also the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region, the only absolute leader who still rules the Eastern Sea Region in the Quartet Sea Region, and the founder of Qinglong Academy.


    Is it some kind of magic? Mei Xue clearly remembered this great creature. The Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, had already died out, and there was only one inheritance left. Everyone who obtained the Qinglong inheritance would be honored as the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region, the Qinglong King.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t feel that the green dragon in front of her was a dead person at all, his body exuded vigor and vitality, and even a back view still gave people a sense of oppression.


    Standing in front of him, Mei Xue felt that she was just a grain of sand under that high mountain peak, and the gap between the two sides was too great to describe in words.


    He only vaguely felt this kind of feeling once in the Santu River.


    That time, what he was facing was the origin of another branch of the Taoism of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the master of the Way of the Netherworld��the Lord Taishan.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw a wonderful fruit like you, so I woke up a little bit." The middle-aged scribe turned around and looked at him with eyes that seemed to see through Mei Xue''s whole body:


    "Your body has the smell of Tianxiang species."

 Chapter 191

    "The taste of Tianxiang?" Mei Xue looked at the green dragon in front of her without knowing why, and it took a long time to wake up to what this extraordinary being, the head of the four holy beasts, was talking about.


    However, Mei Xue doesn''t remember any intersection between herself and the legendary Tianxiang, but the life force of the Nine Nethers "Sen Luo" was absorbed by him and turned into a treasure in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing. A stele.


    Sealed in that stone tablet is a terrifying supernatural power that Mei Xue has only tried once��Sen Luo Bian, which is the supreme power displayed after consuming a flower of life of Jiuyou. Masters are no rivals.


    "That''s right, you have been imprinted, the imprint of one of Tianxiang''s plants." Qinglong casually pointed at Meixue, and a green petal appeared on the tip of Meixue''s hair. This petal came from a small flower blooming in the Qinglong Mountains , a flower that represents love and longing.


    No one knows the name of this flower, because this flower does not belong to the world of seas and mountains. That is the imprint from the Nine Nether Seas, a token left by a princess of the Tianxiang species in this world.


    The language contained in this flower is - dear, I will be back.


    Mei Xue was a little taken aback, he didn''t expect such a mark to appear on his hair at some point.


    However, he didn''t feel anything bad in this imprint. That soft, green little flower seemed to be telling him something, like a lover''s whisper, like a lover''s longing.


    "Sure enough..." Seeing Mei Xue''s expression, Qinglong seemed to have misunderstood something, showing a clear expression.


    "Since you have the imprint of the Tianxiang species, I hope you can do one thing for me." With a snap of his fingers, Qinglong flicked a piece of white jade pendant to Mei Xue''s palm.


    After touching Mei Xue''s palm, this translucent white jade pendant with dragon patterns turned into a mark and merged into Mei Xue''s palm, disappearing without a trace.


    "This is a letter from me to them. Since you are chosen by the Tianxiang species, this letter will naturally be in their hands when you see them in the future."


    "Don''t worry, it won''t do you any harm, but it''s a good thing."


    "In return, I can directly give you seven points in this final exam, or 100 points in the next second stage exam, how about it?"


    Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, then shook her head.


    "I don''t need to cheat to get points, I just want to get the points I deserve."


    "Hehe, interesting little guy, it''s a pity that I don''t have much time, so let you have as much fun as you like!" Qinglong, who woke up from his deep sleep because he felt the aura of Tianxiang, said meaningfully. After glancing at Mei Xue, her vague figure instantly became stiff.


    From the outside, in front of Mei Xue is still the image of the middle-aged scribe who is said to be the extraordinary life that shakes the seas and mountains, the head of the four holy beasts, Qinglong, but Mei Xue knows that the essence inside is different.


    Although the middle-aged scribe in front of him at this moment also has a strong oppressive force, it is not at the same level as the aura he felt just now.


    In other words, the one who talked to him just now and gave the dragon pattern jade pendant to his palm is the real Lord Qinglong, while the one in front of him is just an incarnation.


    As if responding to Mei Xue''s conjecture, the middle-aged scribe standing in front of Mei Xue pointed her finger at Mei Xue, and an overwhelming tide rushed towards Mei Xue.


    That is the wave of aura, that is the means of great supernatural powers to hold the power of the law of heaven and earth in the palm of your hand. In today''s high-density, close-to-substantial wave of aura, almost all immortal techniques have lost their effect.


    In this surging wave of aura, there is only one method that candidates can use - the supernatural powers from the blood.


    "The final exam question, let''s begin."


    This is the final exam question of the first stage of each Qinglong College entrance examination - a direct one-on-one battle between the avatar bred by the trace of the power of the soul left by Qinglong and the examinee.


    In the entrance examinations of the Qinglong Academy in the past, the record of the Qinglong avatar who was in charge of the final examination questions was a complete victory.


    In this final exam question, there was never a perfect score, not even a nine.


    More than 80% of the candidates will fall into a state of panic when the first wave of spiritual energy sweeps in, and even forget to use their blood supernatural powers and lose the battle.


    This time was no exception. Those last three candidates who were lucky enough to awaken a trace of bloodline supernatural power were blasted out of the light gate under the bombardment of the first wave of spiritual energy, rolling and falling to the ground from a height of tens of meters.


    "Hehe." Huang Longdao, who had seen this kind of scene every year, flicked his sleeves, and wrapped the candidates who were eliminated in the first wave into his sleeves, and put them beside him casually.


    Distraught, they didn''t even know what happened, and they were eliminated from the final exam questions. However, because they finally showed a trace of blood and supernatural powers, they barely got the lowest score.


    If it were the usual way, looking at these candidates who were eliminated in the first round, Daoist Huang Long could only sigh that the inheritance of bloodlines and supernatural powers in the seas and mountains was getting weaker and weaker, and there was no successor.


    But today is different, because only three of the thirteen light gates were eliminated in the first round, and the light gates of the three eliminated candidates quickly dimmed, and finally turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the examination room.


    As for the remaining ten light gates, all of them showed the imprint of a ripple.


    That means that the remaining ten people have all successfully passed the first round of shock.


    Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Meixue represented the "Legend Generation", and the rest of Guhan, Bei Xingzi, and Xiaoyaozi also got a point.


    "Hahahaha, good, good, good." After several good words in a row, Daoist Huang Long couldn''t help applauding, and ten people entered the second round at a time. This is not only good, but very good. , How long has it been since Qinglong Academy has such a grand event? The last time ten people entered the second round of exams together has to be traced back to what era!


    A minute later, the incarnation of the green dragon in front of the ten examinees pointed out a finger again.


    This time, the wave of aura that swept over was twice as large as before, and the huge wave as high as ten meters gave people the illusion that even steel could be crushed��no, it was not an illusion, the huge wave this time could indeed shatter gold The cracking stone is strong enough to crush an army of 10,000 people in a mortal world into bloody mud.


    If the first wave still had some shadow of aura, from the second wave onwards, the waves that swept over did not have any shadow of aura, but turned into real waves of anger.


    This is exactly one of the instinctive talents of the Qinglong, the four sacred beasts that dominate the Eastern Sea Region��Shuilongling.


    Dongfang Qinglong was born to be the supreme being of water, and in a fit of rage, the seas tossed and flooded for thousands of miles was by no means a fairy tale, but the supreme supernatural power that Qinglong really possessed.


    Now, what Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Meixue have seen is exactly one of the supreme supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, the water spirit power from the green dragon.


    Taking water as spirit, transforming waves with spirit, and even hanging upside down in the final posture of Tianhe, this is the mighty power of Qinglong, and this is the terrifying supernatural power of the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region in the Four Seas Sea Region.


    Even though what appeared in the final exam questions was only a negligible part of the power of this supernatural power, for those candidates who came to take the entrance exam for Qinglong College, it was simply a nightmare within a nightmare.


    The elimination rate of the first round of Aura Wave is 80%. Among the final exam questions in the past, there have been many times when all the candidates in the first round were wiped out, especially in the last few hundred years, those who can enter the second round All are few and far between.


    The second round of aura materialization wave will completely eliminate all candidates who have not truly mastered the power of their own blood. The elimination rate at this stage is also extremely high. Those who can pass this level only account for 100% of all candidates fifth.


    Under the oppression of the water dragon, almost all the methods of immortality are unusable, so the examinees can only rely on their own blood and supernatural powers to fight against the terrifying wave of spiritual energy, without any tricks.


    "One, two, three, four..." After counting from the beginning to the end, and from the end to the beginning, Daoist Huang Long almost couldn''t believe his eyes.


    No, none of them were eliminated. All ten light gates stood erect in the center of the examination room, and the imprint of the second ripple appeared on each light gate.


    On the Jinbang Stone, the reflected scores are that the scores of Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Meixue, Guhan, Bei Xingzi, and Xiaoyaozi all increased by four points, which made countless people shouted.


    "It''s over, it''s over!"


    "The second level, they all passed the second level!"


    "Fairy! Buddha! This... this is going against the sky!"


    "Xianshu, supernatural power fellow practitioner, this will let others live!"


    Although the final exam questions of Qinglong College have never been made public, people who pay attention to the entrance exam of Qinglong College can still catch a trace of mystery in it according to the change rule of Jinbangshi''s score.


    The score of the final test questions, the first score is the foundation, only those who have obtained this score can prove the authenticity of their blood and supernatural powers. It is not that no mermaids went in before, but in the end they all came out in disgrace, leaving a long-lasting stigma reputation.


    The key point is the second point. According to the words accidentally revealed by some awakened bloodline supernatural powers who have gone through the final exam questions, this point represents a very important meaning.


    Being able to get one point means that you do have bloodline supernatural powers.


    Being able to get the second point means that this bloodline supernatural power has huge potential, and the awakened person has already mastered this supernatural power.


    Taking the second as the dividing line, every extra point represents a realm, a great level, reflected in the score of Jinbangshi, that is, the score continues to rise in a continuous double format.


    On the Jinbang Stone of the Qinglong College entrance examination, the highest score for the supernatural power test is - eight points (double), which was created by the unborn Qinglong King in the past, and no one has shaken it until now.


    But this time, everyone felt that this score might have to change.


    Because, this time, there is a "Legend Generation" in the entrance exam of Qinglong Academy.


    Xiao Liu at 130 points, Xuanyuan Jianying at 120 points, Netherworld Huangquan at 115 points, Qingqiu Jiuyue at 112 points... even Mei Xue at the last 95 points, " Anyone in the "Legend Generation" has the hope of surpassing the Azure Dragon King.


    And this is not a delusion, but a miracle that is happening step by step in front of everyone.


    Everyone held their breath, waiting for the start of the third and fourth rounds.


    "Cough!" In her examination room, Mei Xue coughed loudly, her mouth and nose were filled with ectoplasmic liquid, and her white clothes almost turned into a drowned chicken.


    In the second round just now, he tried not to use the Burning Blood Sword, but simply urged the power of millions of blood beads in his body to fight, but suffered a lot.


    However, after the big wave passed, he found that his body and breathing were a little lighter, and countless auras of heaven and earth turned into real spiritual fluids and were absorbed by his body.


    It turned out that Mei Xue finally understood the mystery of the final exam questions. From the beginning of the first wave, as long as those who can survive can freely absorb the aura of heaven and earth condensed by the supreme supernatural power, so as to restore physical and spiritual power, and meet the next wave with a better attitude shock.


    The stronger the attack power of each wave of aura, the greater the benefits after surviving it. The second wave alone made Mei Xue''s skin look a little fairer. It is conceivable that if the subsequent waves can withstand the past How much pure aura will come.


    Hey, wait, pure aura? A flash of inspiration flashed in Mei Xue''s mind, and she thought of something.


    Isn''t this pure aura smell just... Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, then thought about the rules of the exam carefully, and found that there were no provisions restricting summoning objects, and then summoned Taichu.


    "Ahhh." Taichu, who slowly floated out of Mei Xue''s shadow, let out a cheerful voice after seeing the empty and pure aura in front of him, and then began to eat.


    As a spiritual life bred by the energy of chaos, she was very, very picky at the beginning. She would never even look at the purest strand of energy between heaven and earth, so what she could eat in a day was also very picky. Only the rising sun, that little ray of pure vitality between heaven and earth.


    But the aura of water here at this moment has a purity similar to that of the first ray of aura, and it is full of beneficial water aura, which is one of the most favorite flavors in the beginning.


    In terms of value, these auras can easily buy tens of thousands of rooms in Guangsha, because this is the aura produced by the Qinglong avatar using his supernatural powers, and it is even so powerful that it can be turned into spiritual liquid.


    "Boom!" When Taichu was enjoying himself, the Qinglong avatar stretched out its third finger.


    This time, what appeared was a 20-meter-high wave, already as high as a hill, and human beings were as insignificant as ants in front of this huge wave.


    In front of this huge wave, Bei Xingzi, who had easily passed the previous two levels, Xiaoyaozi showed a dignified expression for the first time. Obviously, the increasing difficulty from the second round to the third round far exceeded their imagination.


    In the palm of Bei Xingzi, a faint starlight turned into an astrolabe suspended above his head, and then covered Bei Xingzi and stepped back step by step.


    "Boom!" Under the bombardment of huge waves covering the sky and covering the sun, the little starlight of Bei Xingzi was like a small boat in the raging waves, constantly ups and downs, and finally stabilized when it was about to be swallowed.


    "Huh." Bei Xingzi exhaled with a pale face, and then quickly meditated to absorb the surrounding spiritual energy that was automatically focused, without wasting a minute or a second.


    He knew he was done with it. Although his bloodline supernatural power has an extraordinary origin, his cultivation base is still shallow, and he is far from being able to exert one ten-millionth of the true power of this starlight supernatural power. Therefore, although he is extremely greedy for the rewards in the future, in order not to exhaust his efforts and lead to the next The performance of the first stage of the exam was abnormal, and he had to abstain before the next round of exams.


    Xiaoyaozi''s situation is similar to Beixingzi''s, and he used all his strength to withstand the impact of the third wave, but he didn''t pull out the sword behind him, but held it tightly, and finally Still put it down, like Bei Xingzi, he started to absorb the rewards after passing the level with all his strength.


    Other than that��


    Xiao Liu stood in the middle of the examination room with great ease, not even getting a single hair wet. The impact of the third round was not as powerful to her as Mei Xue blowing in her ear��if that happened, she would definitely panic of.


    The ancient pine-patterned sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand gave off a pleasant chirping sound. When he listened carefully, it was the fluctuation of the wave of spiritual energy just now��he was actually practicing his sword with the wave of spiritual energy.


    Nether Huangquan sat on the ground peacefully, a black water pattern surrounded her, and in the depths of her sea of ??souls, an ancient rune was emitting an endless dark aura.


    That was her "destiny", the pardon of the Emperor Taishan, the supernatural power engraved in her blood.


    There was not a single drop of water in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the entire examination room was so clean that not even a speck of dust could be found, and the ground was as smooth as a mirror.


    The little fox opened his mouth wide and was speechless for a long time.


    This is cheating, right? This is cheating! The little fox was really dumbfounded. She didn''t remember when she had practiced the supreme supernatural power to absorb all the thousands of water waves into the mirror.


    The Flower Through the Mirror and the Moon in the Water can still be used in this way? How could she not know.


    This, this is too powerful, her clone!


    Zhu Huo blew bubbles on the white elephant''s back boredly, and the bubbles flew and flew, unknowingly, they flew to the cheek of the green dragon avatar, and then exploded, turning into colorful brilliance.


    "Hahahahaha!" The girl''s silver bell-like laughter echoed in the examination room, indescribably pleasant.


    Dao Wuyuan felt very bored, why did he do such a thing, why did he stand here like a fool and be washed by the water.


    Sure enough, it was still time to hunt giants.


    Gu Han laughed wildly at the sky, and the figure of the peerless beast behind him became more and more clear:


    "I, I am the destiny, the true peerless genius! You are all just my stepping stones!"


    Finally, Meixue''s side.


    Mei Xue touched the propped up Taichu''s little belly with a distressed face, her hands were warm, smooth and soft, as if she could still feel a lingering fragrance.


    This little guy ate too much!

 Chapter 192

    In the final exam questions, each candidate who has survived the shock can get a reward for entering the body of the heaven and earth aura, and the condensed water aura will automatically gather around the examinee, and instill this incomparably pure heaven and earth aura continuously into the candidate''s body.


    Even if you don''t do anything, you can get huge benefits, and if you have a special way to absorb aura, the benefits will be even higher.


    However, as long as it is a human being, even a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying or Youming Huangquan who has already achieved the position of immortal warlock, there is a limit to the amount of aura that can be absorbed.


    The aura gathered by the water dragon''s lysin cast by Qinglong''s avatar can be called boundless to the few magicians in the area, and the rewards left after each impact are only a small part of it.


    Candidates like Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi, although they are amazingly talented, already knew that they could not go any further after the third round of impact, so they let go of all their strength to absorb this hard-won pure aura, But it can only absorb about one-tenth of it.


    However, it is different in the beginning, because she is a spiritual life born from the aura of chaos, so she has a natural compatibility with the aura of heaven and earth of the same kind.


    Normally, these auras of heaven and earth would only be collected at the moment when the heavens and the earth first opened and the sun was rising, her small body could only collect a small part of it, and most of it had to be fed back to Mei Xue, so she hadn''t really had enough food all this time. However, the growth rate is not satisfactory, and the body has hardly changed from birth to now.


    This was unimaginable in the ancient and prehistoric era. In that era when the Golden Crow shone on the heaven and earth and countless powerful creatures appeared, the aura density between the sky and the earth was astonishingly high, and even ordinary human races had the power to tear apart tigers and leopards. Not to mention all kinds of monsters with incredible power, immortal Buddhas, and even immortal saints standing at the apex of the ancient times.


    And the sweet rain formed by the aura of the world condensed by the Qinglong clone is exactly the favorite food in the early days. , after the third shock was barely borne by Mei Xue, she almost ate all the reward spirit dew, causing her whole body to become white and fat, and it looked like she was full.


    Mei Xue didn''t really mind eating his own reward at the beginning, because after the third shock, he found that the amount of aura he absorbed was insignificant compared to the reward after the shock.


    How much spiritual energy can be absorbed and how much physical fitness can be improved in the final exam questions is obviously determined by the individual''s aptitude and affinity for weather spiritual energy.


    After surviving the third shock, Mei Xue already knew that with his current ability, he would not be able to survive the fourth shock. Even if he managed to make it through, he wouldn''t be able to get much benefit from the final reward.


    The saturation of spiritual energy is not deceiving. After the third round, Mei Xue knew that under normal conditions, she should stop here. Even if she continued the assessment, it would not be very meaningful.


    However, it was obviously not what he thought in the beginning.


    After swallowing all the rewards after the third shock, Taichu directly wrapped Mei Xue''s body with his own body, and told him a very important thing with his hazy consciousness.


    "What, you want to continue eating, but it''s not enough now?" Mei Xue''s eyes twitched, could this little guy be so good at eating?


    "These, eat them, grow them up, help... Dad..." The information that the young Tai Chu could convey was limited, but Mei Xue still roughly understood what she wanted to express.


    The heaven and earth aura reward here has extraordinary significance for Taichu, and it is a key point related to the essence of her life.


    Just by absorbing the rewards of the second and third levels, the initial volume has grown visible to the naked eye. If she can get closer, she will get even greater benefits.


    The rewards after the third round are really irrelevant to Mei Xue, but they are crucial to Taichu.


    Missed this excellent opportunity for the Qinglong avatar to condense the aura of heaven and earth, and waiting for such an opportunity in the future will be as difficult as reaching the sky. The reward given by the leader of the four holy beasts of the seas and mountains is a genuine priceless treasure.


    "I understand." Mei Xue looked at the phantom of the middle-aged scribe at the farthest point of the hall, and made a decision.


    Since Taichu needs the rewards here, it needs the aura of heaven and earth here to grow.


    Then, he will give it a try, to what extent he can do it, and to what step he can help Taichu go.


    For the first, second, and third impact, he didn''t use any external force, not even using the supernatural burning blood sword once, all relying on the power of the blood of the millions of blood beads in his body Agitation carried the shock of the first three rounds.


    So, if he desperately exerts all his strength, where can he go?


    Mei Xue herself has no answer to this question.


    But in order to believe in him, look forward to his primordial beginning, and for the hope of the ray of chaotic energy entrusted to him by the candle holding dragon, he has to challenge his limit once.


    This is for the beginning, but also for the person he likes.


    "Then, let me see where my current limit is." Facing the avatar of Qinglong, the head of the legendary four holy beasts, Mei Xue''s eyes began to have a strong will ignited.


    He was different from those candidates who wanted to get the marks of Qinglong Academy, he didn''t care about the marks from the beginning.


    What he cares about is to what extent he can do it, and to see clearly what position he has reached.


    In the eyes of others, he is already the rising star of the seas and mountains, and the "Legend Generation" alongside Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan and others.


    But for Mei Xue, this is not enough, far from enough.


    Having fought fiercely against the Nine Nether Species in Tianqing, defeated the Master of Qingxu in Qingxu, and walked Huangquan Road in Santuchuan, he has already surpassed all the candidates in his vision.


    His goal is the entire sea and mountains.


    "Boom!" The Qinglong avatar who was in charge of the assessment obviously didn''t care what the candidates thought. After the reward time passed, he pointed out his finger again to the remaining ten candidates.


    "I quit!" Bei Xingzi raised his hand, announcing the end of his final exam journey.


    "Abstain." Xiaoyaozi lowered his hand from the fairy sword behind him, and abstained with a peaceful expression.


    The Qinglong avatar in front of them pointed casually, and then Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi emerged from the hall together, and returned to the examination room where the final examination questions were.


    "Haha, well done." Seeing that the two of them quit by themselves instead of being rushed out, Daoist Huang Long did not show contempt in his eyes, but appreciated their choices.


    Every year there are people who overreach themselves and forcibly break through the level, but the result is that they are thrown out like dead dogs. Being able to correctly examine one''s own strength and withdraw in time means that the two of them have excellent psychological quality and understand what to do and what not to do, which is a good seed.


    After all, the entrance exam is just the beginning. In the future growth path, these two people may not be able to catch up from behind.


    However, that is only compared to geniuses of the same level as them, and now...


    Daoist Huang Long looked at the remaining eight light gates, and they were still staying in the light gates, which meant that these eight people had the confidence to face the fourth impact.


    The "Legend Generation" and the first genius in the Beihai sea area are indeed not blown out, but a peerless arrogance with real materials.


    So, where can they go? This time, even Daoist Huang Long, who is the examiner, began to look forward to it.


    "Here we come!" With the finger of the Qinglong avatar, the fourth attack arrived as scheduled.


    Different from the third impact, this fourth impact was actually continuous, with a 30-meter huge wave followed by another same huge wave, completely imposing to clear the field in one fell swoop.


    "At the beginning, behind me." Mei Xue took a deep breath and closed her eyes.


    In the ears, there is the sound of surging waves that constantly reverberate, which is the manifestation of the mighty power of heaven and earth, and it is the supreme supernatural power from the head of the four holy beasts.


    Such two consecutive waves of monstrous waves are enough to submerge an army of 100,000 people, and even the corpses will not be left behind. The surging aura contained in the huge waves will directly smash the human body into pieces.


    From this impact, the methods used by the Qinglong avatar have completely surpassed the ordinary world, and they are out-and-out supernatural powers.


    In such a situation where the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth has been turned into real spiritual liquid, the immortal art cannot be used at all. Facing the huge waves that are overwhelming the sea, the only thing that can be used is the magical power of one''s own blood.


    "Boom!" The huge waves like galloping horses were getting closer and closer, and the tip of Mei Xue''s nose could even smell the aura of heaven and earth.


    Transforming the aura of heaven and earth into vast waves, appearing in this world, this level of power Mei Xue can''t even imagine, and can''t analyze.


    A mortal has no choice but to kneel down and pray in front of this mighty power, because in the face of this power, any mortal''s power is insignificant.


    However, Mei Xue wants to break it.


    With a strange blood red on her fingertips, Mei Xue tapped lightly against the endless waves.


    This finger does not have the power of the green dragon avatar''s finger that can change the color of the world as soon as it is released, but the momentum of attack and killing contained in it is shocking.


    That is the bloody sword light that will burn everything and burn everything.


    Mei Xue''s attacking supernatural power - Burning Blood Sword.


    Based on the power of millions of blood beads, concentrate all the power of qi and blood you have on your fingertips.


    As soon as I pointed it out, ghosts and gods were shocked.


    Even in the face of the supreme supernatural power displayed by the Qinglong avatar, the Burning Blood Sword still showed the terrifying and destructive power from the master of Qingxu.


    The center of the huge wave pierced by the Burning Blood Sword was directly evaporated into a huge hole, and this hole is still getting bigger, and blood-colored ripples appear continuously at the edge of the blood-colored edge, which is the burning blood sword. penetrating traces.


    Once pointed out, everything burns.


    The Burning Blood Sword this time is more powerful and terrifying than Mei Xue imagined, and even its attributes have undergone some changes. Apart from the corrosive power from Qingxu''s ruler of the nine-headed giant snake, it seems that there are some other things .


    That kind of domineering flammability is more terrifying and fierce than before. Although no real flame can be seen after hitting, the effect of being ignited and burned is even stronger.


    If a human being was hit by this blood-burning sword, Mei Xue could only think of the final fate of the enemy who was suspected of "Dao Wuyuan".


    "Boom!" The fourth impact blasted past Mei Xue, and because the center was pierced, Mei Xue used the easiest way to get through this impact.


    "Ahhh..." The fourth shock had just passed, and Taichu, who was hiding behind Mei Xue, couldn''t wait to enjoy the reward of heaven and earth spiritual energy. Suck it in, then digest and devour it as quickly as possible.


    In front of Mei Xue, Taichu''s white and fat body began to grow unbelievably again. In less than a minute, Taichu''s body grew by about one-tenth, which is enough to prove how important the rewards here are to Taichu. .


    "Three, two, one." Mei Xue looked at the blood on her fingertips that hadn''t faded, and began to count the remaining times of her Burning Blood Sword.


    Before entering this final examination room, the number of times he could use the Burning Blood Sword was limited to about three shots a day. But after going through the first three shocks, his physique was strengthened again, so he used the Burning Blood Sword one more time.


    But facing round after round of more powerful attacks, Mei Xue didn''t think that the remaining three shots of the Burning Blood Sword would be enough to help her reach the end.


    The first and second rounds were fine, but from the third round onwards, the difficulty of the final exam questions increased to an unimaginable level, and it was only in the fourth round that the impact of the fourth round had already made Bei Xingzi such a group of seas The proud sons of the famous mountain all voluntarily abstained.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t awakened the burning blood sword''s supernatural power of attacking and killing because of the million blood beads dominated by Qingxu, she would definitely not be able to pass this round.


    However, feeling the sense of happiness conveyed by Taichu, Mei Xue smiled softly.


    Since they have already decided to feed this little guy no matter what the cost, then there is no need to worry about it.


    This is the final examination room isolated from the world, a forbidden place that even the vice president of Qinglong College, Daoist Huang Long, cannot enter. There is only a clone of Master Qinglong who is the examiner here, and the real Master Qinglong is no longer here.


    For him who has many hole cards that cannot be used publicly, this is the most suitable battlefield.


    Then, for the sake of the beginning, let''s fight vigorously.


    This is to believe in his primordial beginning, and also for the gentle outline entrusted to him by the primordial beginning.


    Already, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    Then, let''s have a good fight.


    "Boom!" The fifth shock came. This time it was a higher and more terrifying double-stacked giant wave. The height of each wave exceeded 50 meters. It was a disaster that could not be seen from the top.


    And the strength of heaven and earth aura contained in this impact is already three times that of the fourth impact.


    "Three, two, one." Putting Taichu behind her, there was some brilliance shining in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    In his body, millions of blood beads from Master Qingxu are flowing at a high speed, and the continuous power of blood and blood is almost dissipating to Mei Xue''s body.


    Well, it feels very good, as if, with whom to breathe, with the rhythm of the heartbeat, Mei Xue once again stretched out her fingers facing the monstrous waves that swept across the sky.


    In another hall not far away from Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, who had a sympathy with Mei Xue, also stretched out her finger to the surging wave of spiritual energy.


    She could feel that Mei Xue was beside her, not far away from her.


    This resonance of the blood is the deepest bond between the two, and it is the proof of the love between Mei Xue and her.


    For Koyanagi, there is no happier moment than this.


    "Burning Blood Sword!"


    "The seal of the three phases!"


    The supernatural powers in different postures, the two people in different positions, but when they shot, the expressions of the two were exactly the same, and they were all intoxicated.


    At this moment, there is nothing that can hinder the resonance between the two people''s hearts and blood. The final exam questions of Qinglong Academy are not good, nor is the enchantment created by Qinglong''s avatar.


    "Hey!" The bloody sword light pierced through the double giant waves like a bamboo, and shot heavily at the invisible aura wall in front of the Qinglong avatar, leaving a shocking scorched mark.


    "Boom!" The monstrous bloody waves from the ruler of Qingxu collided unceremoniously with the wave of aura unleashed by Qinglong''s avatar, not only crushing the double giant waves, but even recoiled, blasting On the invisible barrier in front of Qinglong clone.


    "..." There was a gleam of light in the eyes of the green dragon clone in front of Mei Xue. Although it was not as powerful as the original green dragon''s real body consciousness came, it was no longer the same dead thing as it was in the previous five rounds of impact.


    At the same time, other halls.


    Xuanyuan Jianying held her ancient pine-patterned sword in her hand, and for the first time showed an excited expression on her handsome face, which was always calm in the ancient well.


    Because he knew that there was only one step left, and as long as he survived another round of shock, a ray of spiritual light residing in the green dragon clone in front of him would awaken and give some special rewards to candidates with outstanding talents.


    As for what kind of reward it was, Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t know, but he was sure that Xuanyuanhong, the ancestor supreme sword, had received this special reward.


    Determined to surpass his ancestor''s supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, he traveled thousands of miles to Qinglong Academy just to know the answer.


    ��������


    "Little guy, you are not human." Qinglong''s clone stared at Xiaoliu in front of him, revealing her true face with one word.


    Xiao Liu is in charge of her three-phase seal, aiming at the Qinglong avatar, as if to confirm who it is.


    "Don''t be afraid, Qinglong Academy doesn''t care about the race of candidates. I have seen that your awakened bloodline supernatural powers are extraordinary. Here is a volume of secret books. You can use them to practice more." White light flew out of his palm and landed on Xiao Liu''s hand.


    Xiao Liu looked at the so-called secret book curiously, on which were written four large characters "Secret Sea of ??Blood", and when he opened the first page, he saw a familiar figure, that was the figure of a nine-headed giant snake.


    "The supernatural power of the blood sea originated from Xiangliu, the descendant of the ancient water god. It is extremely difficult to awaken. After Dacheng, he has the power to devour hundreds of millions of living beings, but he is also very easy to go crazy. Those who practice this supernatural power need to have a brave and aggressive heart, and they are not afraid of all difficulties. Only by enduring the pain of the blood demon''s phagocytosis can one glimpse the realm of the sea of ??blood."


    "The best place to practice this supernatural power is the first seven floors of Qingxu. If you can encounter a blood-colored monster that swallows it into your blood, it can greatly strengthen the power of this supernatural power, but once you can''t control it, you will be killed by the blood monster Driven by the instinct, you need to be fully prepared before using this method.��


    "Ah!" Now Xiaoliu understood why some of the blood monsters released by Xiaoxiang would disappear inexplicably. It turned out that they were secretly eaten by the person who got the secret scroll.


    Damn it, this evil green dragon! Even Xiao Liu, who is good-tempered, thinks that the blood sea secret volume researched by Qinglong is very dishonest, and it is actually a way to teach people to steal the power of his own blood monster.


    I''m afraid even Qinglong himself doesn''t know that the blood monster bred by her and Xiaoxiang is almost equivalent to a part of their bodies. All those who use this method to become stronger can directly make the blood in the opponent''s body boil and spontaneously ignite instantly without moving a finger as long as they meet them.


    Only Mei Xue is an exception, because his body has the same blood essence as theirs, and it can even be said that Mei Xue, who has millions of blood beads in his body, already possesses the essential power of Xiang Liu, so he can automatically awaken Attack and kill supernatural powers like the Burning Blood Sword.


    For others, this sea of ??blood secret scroll is the supreme secret method, especially after the monk who has awakened the supernatural power of blood comes, it is simply a shortcut to the road to the supreme supernatural power.


    However, I am afraid that Qinglong himself would not have imagined that this secret technique he created for the bloodline supernatural power, the secret scroll of stealing the blood power of the Qingxu ruler, would eventually fall into the possession of the genuine Qingxu master, the original power of the bloodsea supernatural power hands.


    "I want to tell Xiaoxiang to go!" Xiaoliu put the secret scroll into her arms angrily, and then looked at the Qinglong clone who was still calm and calm opposite with more malicious intentions.


    It is conceivable that when Xiaoxiang wakes up, those magicians who own this sea of ??blood will be in trouble.


    the other side.


    "Young man, I see that your skeleton is very strange, and your aura emerges spontaneously. You must be a genius with great opportunity and great wisdom. I have three secret books here, all of which are entrusted by old friends. Which one do you want to choose?" Qinglong clone looked at Mei Xue , as if seeing through his whole body, the shadows of three ancient books naturally appeared in his hands.


    The first book is "Prajna Penance", which Mei Xue looked close to. It looked like a classic from Buddhism. The quaint aura lingering on it made the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in Mei Xue''s heart groan, which was obviously extraordinary.


    The second book was similar, and it was written "King Kong is not bad and not moving Zen". This time, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian uttered two soft beeps in a row, as if to remind Mei Xue that this book was better than the previous one, and more suitable for him.


    And the last one was even more amazing, it was a rubbings of an ancient text with only two characters, the words Mei Xue didn''t know at all, but Da Zi Zai Hui Jian took the initiative to translate it for him.


    That is one of the supernatural powers of the great freedom and great wisdom of Buddhism - "Bodhi", although Mei Xue doesn''t know what kind of supernatural power is recorded in this classic.

 Chapter 193

    "I''ll choose the last one." Mei Xue believed in Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s intuition, so she pointed to the last ancient book. From the name, it was not even possible to tell what kind of supernatural power it was, "Bodhi".


    "Are you sure it''s this one? I want to remind you that this book does have extraordinary power after it is completed, but my buddhist friend who entrusted this ancient book to me told me that if the person who gets this book has no destiny with Buddhism Even if you can��t read a single word of this book, would you still choose this one?�� The Qinglong avatar told Meixue the huge limitations of the third ancient book "Bodhi" very straightforwardly.


    In Qinglong''s collection, this "Bodhi" is one of the very few secret volumes that even Qinglong himself has not comprehended successfully. This is a great pity for Qinglong, who likes to collect the world''s magical and magical secrets, and takes "unifying all dharmas into one" as his life goal.


    "Those who are predestined with Buddhism..." Mei Xue glanced at the ancient wooden sword in her heart, thinking of the day that changed her destiny.


    "Amitabha, boy, please stop."


    "Young man, you have a predestined relationship with my Buddha, would you like to enter my Buddhist gate?"


    "Listen well, my Buddhist school has thousands of scriptures, but there is only one volume that can be called this scripture, which is the door of the Buddha''s meeting. This scripture is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."


    Now, he knows that at that time, it was not that he had a predestined relationship with the Buddha, but that the Great Free Wisdom Sword he possessed had a predestined relationship with the Buddha. It was just a misunderstanding by accident.


    But the world is so wonderful. On the Santu River and Huangquan Road, he ate the immeasurable wisdom fruit of the blue bird, but he really realized a trace of the mystery of Buddhism. The supreme supernatural power of the Western world in the prehistoric world-Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    Maybe, he really has a predestined relationship with Buddha.


    Since this is the case, there is no need to think about this choice. Following the soft sound of the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, Mei Xue took the last of the three ancient books, "Bodhi" without any explanation.


    "Hehe, young man, it seems that you have a predestined relationship with the Pure Land of Ultimate Bliss in the West, so in the future, work harder to achieve the golden body road as soon as possible." After the Qinglong avatar sent the ancient scroll of "Bodhi" into Meixue''s palm, the light in his eyes slowly disappeared and returned to normal. With that indifferent expression.


    "Golden body avenue... This... seems unlikely..." Mei Xue smiled dumbly. Although he did obtain the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, and he chose the ancient Bodhi scroll that needs the highest chance of Buddhism in the hands of Qinglong Clone, but he I don''t think I will escape into Buddhism like this.


    He still has something to do, because he promised the person he likes and engraved her wish in his heart.


    She, who is the prehistoric body, masters the rise and fall of the sun, moon and stars, and the cycle of seasons.


    And he wants to reproduce the prehistoric times, let the stars hang in the sky again, and let the vast world reappear in the mountains and seas with her.


    Putting away the Bodhi ancient scroll, Mei Xue began to hold her breath and concentrate, preparing for the sixth impact that would surely come next.


    In the early days, he rolled happily in the hall, gulping down twice the amount of pure heaven and earth spirit energy compared to the fourth impact. His white and fat body was half as large as when he was first summoned by Mei Xue, and there was a faint faintness inside. There are new changes conceived.


    ��������


    "This year is really going to turn the world upside down." Outside the exam room where the final exam questions were being held, Daoist Huang Long was already grinning from ear to ear.


    The sky was turned upside down, it was really turned upside down, five rounds had passed, and none of the eight people had been eliminated. Even in the era when Qinglong Academy was first established and the ancient blood was extremely strong, this is still a good result!


    In this era when the ancient bloodlines are getting thinner and the awakening of bloodline supernatural powers is becoming more and more difficult, eight people passed the fifth round together in an entrance exam, and Daoist Huang Long''s big heart can hardly bear it.


    Even the well-informed vice president of Qinglong College was like this, and the many candidates and the crowd gathered on the Jinbang Stone outside completely exploded.


    The five points of the final test question, what is that concept, it is a supernatural test question, and it is the only strongest test question with double score treatment. The difficulty is not difficult, but unnaturally difficult!


    I didn''t see that like Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi, geniuses who performed well in many exam questions stopped in the third round, and this can even be regarded as a good result in recent years.


    Now that the ancient bloodline is becoming more and more difficult to awaken, even one point can get the admission qualification of Qinglong Academy. In the eyes of ordinary people, the supernatural power test questions are like an unattainable mountain, a distant world that has no relationship with ordinary people.


    Even if they were born as noble as Huang Fei, received the best education since childhood, and invested countless resources in nurturing them, they could only stare blankly at this test question.


    In people''s eyes, the gold content of the supernatural power test questions not only did not decrease with the passage of time, but continued to increase.


    Beixingzi and Xiaoyaozi''s three points are not worth mentioning in other exam questions, but these three points in the supernatural power exam question made them leapfrog all the children of the same level and became the second only to the legendary generation. star of hope.


    And Guhan''s five points completely saved his face. Many people even began to feel that the distance between the first genius in the North Sea and the "Legend Generation" was not as far as imagined, and they were regarded as half of the "Legend Generation". "It''s not too much.


    Popular exam questions such as swordsmanship, fairy art, and martial arts are difficult to return to, but as long as you put in enough effort and good talent, you can always achieve something. It can be said that these major exam questions are fair to everyone.


    But the final supernatural power test questions are different. People who have not awakened bloodline supernatural powers, no matter how talented and knowledgeable they are, as long as they cannot awaken their bloodline supernatural powers, they are not eligible to participate in this test.


    This is the authority of Qinglong Academy''s final exam questions, and this is the uniqueness of the supernatural power exam questions.


    ��������


    "Hahahaha, those grasshoppers must know how strong I am now." After repelling the fifth attack, Guhan, the first genius in the North Sea area, can already imagine the shock of the group of small people outside. expression.


    He is by no means a genius who has earned his reputation, even if he is not inferior to those "Legend Generation" who popped up out of nowhere.


    In this so-called "Legend Generation", the only ones he thinks are better than himself are the number one Xiao Liu and the second Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The number one Xiaoliu is really amazing. He has never heard of such a person in any famous holy place in the mountains and seas, but the terrifying strength of all the thirteen exam questions can''t be faked. He didn''t look at Xuanyuan Jianying had to be suppressed.


    As for the second Xuanyuan Jianying, that was his old opponent, he knew his strength, although he was a bit unwilling, but he was indeed still a little behind him, only one step away.


    The other Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, and Dao Wuyuan are nothing in his eyes, at most they are at the same level as him, or even inferior to him.


    As for the so-called civilian genius Mei Xue who sneaked in at the end, he simply dismissed it.


    "Now, you should know what a real genius looks like."


    "The strongest will be the last to strike." Gu Han raised his proud head, and the shadow of the peerless beast behind him became more and more clear.


    It was a beast with the head of a dragon and the body of a jackal, with a blood-killing aura leaping out, combined with Guhan''s unique arrogance, it seemed even more tyrannical.


    This is the power of the blood that Guhan awakened, the powerful supernatural power called "Myriad Beasts Without Boundaries".


    The peerless ferocious beast that appeared behind him now is "Jazi", one of the nine sons of the dragon, and it is an immemorial ferocious beast born with a murderous nature.


    Although the Yazi that descended behind him is just a phantom, if he cultivates this supernatural power to the highest level, it will be possible to reveal the real body of the most murderous Yazi, one of the legendary nine sons of the dragon. Not impossible.


    And this is far from being the strongest beast in "Millions of Beasts Without Boundaries". If he can become stronger, he will still have the opportunity to choose the more special and powerful dragon sons among the nine sons of the dragon as his bloodline shadow.


    Can freely move the space, the unrestrained jiaotu; the gluttonous who can eat anything, can swallow everything into his stomach; possesses great wisdom, Suan Ni, one of the patron saints of Buddhism... just these nine branches of the nine sons of the dragon Ability is enough to allow him to cross the seas and mountains.


    The current him is indeed not as good as Xuanyuan Jianying and that little Liu, but with the ability to manifest the Nine Sons of the Dragon in "Beasts Without Borders", his future potential will definitely far exceed everyone.


    He, Guhan is the strongest legend in this era, the one who will surely stand at the top of the seas and mountains.


    In front of him, any "Legendary Generation" or the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains will all become his stepping stones.


    "You guys, no." Although he couldn''t see the situation in other examination rooms, Gu Han still waved his fingers in the air, showing his absolute confidence.


    According to his speculation, at least half of the legendary generation should have been eliminated by now. The supreme supernatural power displayed by the Qinglong avatar is not so easy to catch. People, especially that Mei Xue must have gone back to her hometown.


    The score of the final test question is not an ordinary score. The gold content here is far more than the so-called double weight, but every extra point is equivalent to reaching a whole new level.


    He, Gu Han is to prove that he is no worse than anyone, no��he is better than anyone.


    The final exam question of Qinglong College is exactly the stage where he will beat everyone!


    ��������


    "Huh." Qingqiu Jiuyue straightened her wet hair.


    The wave of impact just now forcibly broke through the ultimate defense of Jinghua Shuiyue, and hit her for the first time, but the wave that finally rushed to her body was already at the end of its strength, and it was over after just wetting her hair a little.


    But this also means that from the beginning to the present, the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, which she used to counteract the impact of Qinglong''s avatar, finally can no longer continue to defend perfectly, and she must start to seriously consider the next defense strategy.


    "It''s the fifth round, how long can we last?" The little fox is fooling around when she is messing around, but she will be serious at this time, so she and Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out their three golden fox tails to their heart''s content Come, absorb the ubiquitous heaven and earth aura around you.


    Among the remaining eight people who participated in the final exam, besides Taichu beside Mei Xue, the two of them have absorbed the most spiritual energy. This kind of environment full of heaven and earth spiritual energy is simply a dream for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. blessed land.


    "According to the current increase in strength, we can go to the eighth round, and we have to abstain from the ninth round." Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t say things that couldn''t be done, but once others heard this, I''m afraid they would gasp gas.


    The eighth round, that is, the eighth attack of the Qinglong avatar, was the highest record ever achieved by the legendary Qinglong king. After the eighth point, no one knew what it was like.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mei Xue, are you still there?" The days without Mei Xue by her side were so boring to the little fox Xiaojiu, how life felt like years, and even getting high scores in the exams did not let her go. How many times she is happy.


    "He must be here. If it was him, he would definitely be able to do better than me." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled softly, and her slightly tired face softened.


    "Is Mei Xue that strong?" Although she has been by Mei Xue''s side all the time, the little fox is still confused about Mei Xue''s strength. She doesn''t know when her Mei Xue became so strong that even she feels a little Unfathomable.


    "If it''s him, anything can be done." The three golden fox tails behind Qingqiu Jiuyue intertwined together, and then combined into a hazy water mirror, reflecting all the scenery in the hall.


    "It''s about to start, you hide in this mirror first, and leave everything to me."


    "Well, come on!" Xiao Jiu jumped into the water mirror without doubting him.


    "Little Jiu, your wish will definitely come true, be happy." Qingqiu Jiuyue gracefully raised her snow-white wrist, revealing all kinds of amorous feelings and tenderness.


    That is the unique charm of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the demeanor of the peerless demon fox that overwhelms mountains and rivers.


    ��������


    "It''s about time, Taotao, are you ready?" Zhu Huo jumped off the back of the huge white elephant, pressed the side of the white elephant''s trunk, and gave the secret to serious fighting.


    For some people, it is no secret what is after the six points of the final exam question. It is a small easter egg left by Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, after founding Qinglong Academy. The reward of genius.


    "Ang!" The white elephant sprayed a jet of water towards the sky, and then the huge elephant stepped forward, completely protecting Zhu Huo''s petite figure behind its huge body.


    "Okay, Taotao, you''re welcome, the sixth time is not an ordinary shock." Zhu Huo touched Taotao''s head, and began to wait for the next special sixth time.


    ��������


    "What''s coming." Dao Wuyuan stood alone in the huge hall, the howling of wolves echoed in the shadows behind him, it was the power of his awakened bloodline, the power of the heavenly wolf like the lone star of Tiansha .


    This kind of power has already been completely integrated into his blood, making him more independent and far away from ordinary human society.


    The ridiculous thing is that no one suspects that he has changed. After he showed the power of the magician, everyone in the family was opening the way for him.


    No one cared about his drastic personality change, and everyone even took his gender change for granted.


    Because he achieved the position of Immortal Warlock, because he became a member of the most dazzling "Legend Generation" in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, so no matter what he does, no matter how weird his character becomes, Taoists will not arouse any suspicion.


    They even think that such a change is simply normal, which genius has no eccentricities, and his personality is not unique.


    This is the right of the strong, and this is the repositioned image of Dao Wuyuan, who has achieved the position of immortal sorcerer, in everyone''s minds��a peerless and arrogant genius. As for Dao Wuyuan''s bad deeds before, they were selectively forgotten by everyone, as if those things never happened.


    This is the privilege of a genius. No matter how withdrawn his personality is, Dao Wuyuan, who is a "legendary generation", can be tolerated. Everyone will only think that this is the personality of a genius. No one thinks that Dao Wuyuan is strange now. up.


    No one, no one thought that the current Dao Wuyuan is no longer the past Dao Wuyuan. The former Dao Wuyuan has long since died, but now Dao Wuyuan is a brand new life with the power of the heavens and mountains, a black-clothed fairy warlock who has been endowed with the fate of "giant killer".


    "Wow!" Amidst the sharp howl of wolves, Dao Wuyuan finally saw what the coming crisis was.


    Of course Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo and Mei Xue also saw it together.


    If it is based on the experience of the first five rounds, the shock of the sixth round should be two or even three huge waves tens of meters high, stronger and more oppressive than the fifth round .


    However, that is not the case.


    No one has said that the sixth shock is still a wave, still a huge wave.


    So when "it" appeared, everyone felt a huge crisis.


    Among the final exam questions of Qinglong Academy''s first stage, there were very few candidates who could make it to the sixth round, so almost no one knew what appeared in the sixth round.


    However, now Mei Xue and everyone knew about it.


    This time, it wasn''t a huge wave, but a whirlpool.


    The huge vortex that encloses the entire hall, engulfs everything, continuously compresses and shatters the vortex.


    In the face of this kind of mighty power, all techniques and strategies are useless, and the only thing you can rely on is your own power, the most direct and purest power.


    Mei Xue''s fingertips glowed with burning blood, and the familiar rhythm of blood resonance reappeared, exactly the same as when Xiao Liu was refining medicine together.


    "Burning Blood Sword!"


    A bloody sword energy shot up into the sky, splitting the entire vortex into two from the middle.


    But the vortex that was cut from the middle did not disappear, but continued to rotate and accumulate power under the impetus of some force.


    At the end of the main hall, the Qinglong clone stood with his hands behind his back, quietly watching Mei Xue who was being oppressed by the vortex, waiting for the moment when it would end.

 Chapter 194

    Scary, ferocious, and unstoppable, this was the most intuitive impression Mei Xue had of the maelstrom in the sixth round.


    Although in terms of momentum, this vortex is not as vigorous as the huge waves of the fifth round, but the strangling power contained in that high-speed rotation far exceeds the bombardment of the huge waves.


    More importantly, no matter how strong the bombardment of the huge waves lasts, it will only last for a short moment.


    But this huge vortex is different. After being cut open by Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword preemptively, the aura of heaven and earth that constitutes the vortex showed no signs of disappearing, but began to continue to reorganize and rotate.


    Amidst the chilling sound of the waves, the strength of the vortex is constantly increasing, and the too fast rotating undercurrent even forms a small tornado above the vortex.


    Mei Xue''s position is located in the very center of the vortex, where all the undercurrents meet, and she is under the greatest pressure. If Taichu hadn''t spread her body around him in time, he might have been seriously injured.


    But Taichu is not a weapon. Although the special environment here gives her a unique home court advantage, it is impossible for her to fight back against the vortex displayed by Qinglong, and it is even impossible for her to hold on.


    Mei Xue knew this, and roughly estimated the time for Taichu to maintain this defense.


    Because, he is connected with the divine soul of Absolute Beginning.


    The joy in the beginning, the joy in the beginning, the curiosity in the beginning, everything in the beginning can be directly transmitted to his heart.


    And the reason why he chose to stay in the final exam is also because of this little her.


    The Burning Blood Sword still has the last shot, but Mei Xue doesn''t think that this huge vortex can be smashed with only this Burning Blood Sword.


    It looks like it''s time to reveal a hole card.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, her whole body was surrounded by a soft golden light.


    The golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transforms into action!


    A pair of silky golden fox ears and three agile golden fox tails appeared on Mei Xue''s body, his demeanor changed instantly, a little less simple and more cunning.


    That is exactly the characteristic of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the appearance of a peerless young fox-like boy who appeared after all of Mei Xue''s power had been amplified.


    However, the time that Mei Xue can maintain this posture is not very long, so Mei Xue will not easily use this hole card until the necessary time.


    Because the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face is not just a simple transformation, but also the key to unlock the strongest trump card in his hand, and he cannot waste even a second at will.


    "Okay, I see." The weakness of the maelstrom, invisible to human eyesight, began to appear faintly in his eyes after Mei Xue activated the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation.


    That is the point formed by the interlacing of several whirlpools and undercurrents. It is these few points that form this terrifying maelstrom, and if these dots cannot be destroyed, this maelstrom will only grow bigger and bigger. Strong, and finally strengthened to an unimaginable level.


    Therefore, this round of tests not only tested the strength of the candidates'' supernatural powers, but also tested the candidates'' reaction ability and eyesight. If you think that this test is the same as the previous five rounds, you are wrong.


    The difficulty of the sixth round of the exam is not at the same level as the first five rounds. This is a dividing line that divides the power of supernatural powers. In the final examination questions of the Qinglong Academy in the past, the sixth round is a dividing point, a boundary that divides ordinary bloodlines with supernatural powers and powerful bloodlines with supernatural powers.


    To pass this level, what is needed is extremely powerful supernatural power.


    In Mei Xue''s field of vision, those points are not static, but are constantly moving and changing. As they moved, the power of the maelstrom became stronger and more distorted, and the pressure exerted on the targets in the vortex was also greater and more terrifying.


    Mei Xue was waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    There is only one last shot left from his burning blood sword, and it must not be wasted.


    After performing the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with Golden Hair and Jade Face, Mei Xue''s deduction and calculation ability are one level stronger than normal, which is a level that has been completely reborn. In the vision of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, everything in the world seemed to slow down, leaving only the most real part still changing.


    One, two, three, four, five... When the power of the vortex was about to break through the final line of defense at the beginning, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly flashed bright,


    See, the overlapping routes, the non-existent "lines".


    The positions of these undercurrent intersecting points do not move randomly, but change in a special way with the general trend of the world. In the three cycles, Mei Xue finally found the law.


    So, he made a move.


    First was the seventh one, the farthest one, Mei Xue''s fingertips had a tinge of blood, but she didn''t ejaculate right away.


    This is an extended supernatural power evolved on the basis of the Burning Blood Sword - Blood Coagulation Finger, backed by the power of the Burning Blood Sword, it is an attacking supernatural power that exerts the power of its own blood to the limit.


    However, this alone is not enough.


    The innate supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, activate!


    Several water mirrors appeared in the maelstrom, and each side was a beacon made by Mei Xue, which was used to cast an ultra-fast moving "point".


    "In the beginning, let''s go!" Stepping on the top of the beginning, Mei Xue''s figure approached an unbelievable level, while the distortion and pressure of the surrounding vortex also reached a new height at the same time.


    "Chi!" A golden figure flashed past, and the last of the seven nodes of the maelstrom was pierced by a bloody finger, then burned and destroyed.


    The remaining six nodes began to twist violently, and new nodes began to re-condense.


    That''s right, it doesn''t make sense to just attack one or two nodes. In the beginning, Mei Xue''s first burning blood sword even cut the entire maelstrom, but the maelstrom was automatically repaired in the blink of an eye, because Mei Xue''s burning blood sword did not really destroy the nodes of the vortex.


    And even if Mei Xue destroys one of the nodes, the other six nodes will be repaired automatically, and new nodes will be recreated.


    This is the horror of the maelstrom. If you can''t see the mystery, simply attacking and destroying is meaningless.


    However, Mei Xue had already seen the result of this maelstrom, and with his pair of eyes opened the bloodline power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Tch!" The bloody fingertips once again penetrated a node of the maelstrom, destroying the connection between multiple nodes that had started to connect again.


    This time, it''s the fifth node.


    This action seemed to trigger a special reaction of the maelstrom, and the remaining five nodes began to move at high speed, and at the same time, the speed of restoring the damaged nodes was directly accelerated by ten times.


    Fifteen, no! As long as ten seconds or so, the destroyed node will be regenerated!


    However, Mei Xue would not give them this chance.


    Even though it was accelerated ten times, in Mei Xue''s eyes, she saw the trajectory of these nodes before starting the battle.


    Nodes 1, 2, 3, 4, and 6 move at incredible speeds and change positions, and then in a certain time period and in a certain direction, these five nodes are just in a wonderful position.


    It was a nearly linear trajectory clockwise from south to north, and it was also the trajectory that Mei Xue had seen before she drew her sword.


    The reason why he successively destroyed the seventh node and the fifth node was precisely because he saw this trajectory, because in this trajectory, only these two nodes were not included.


    When the remaining five nodes appeared on a line according to the unchangeable trajectory, Mei Xue drew her sword!


    Burning blood sword, the final blow!


    The fiery blood-colored sword energy penetrated the entire maelstrom, smashing the five nodes arranged in a straight line with an unstoppable momentum.


    "Boom!" At the moment when all the nodes that constitute the essence of the maelstrom were destroyed, the entire maelstrom collapsed, turning into waves that exploded, dousing Mei Xue, who had performed the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, all over her body.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who almost used all her computing power on the last Burning Blood Sword, was choked by the water a few times, and quickly released the state of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !" Taichu, who was entwined around Mei Xue, looked at the aura of heaven and earth, jumped on it happily, and then began to eat and eat, and his fat body began to grow at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Mei Xue took a breath of the incomparably pure water aura in the hall, and her eyes became clear.


    You can continue, but with this level of difficulty, the next round will probably have to...


    ��������


    In the bloody world, the maelstrom has long been separated, leaving only the ground mixed with blood.


    Xiao Liu raised her head, looked in Mei Xue''s direction, and bit her finger lightly.


    ��������


    Xuanyuan Jianying put away the ancient pine pattern sword in her hand, and looked hopefully at the Qinglong clone opposite.


    Just as he imagined, the Qinglong avatar had a flash of inspiration in his eyes, and then he spoke:


    "You are very talented, your sword bones penetrate your body, and you are a good seedling to inherit the supreme swordsmanship. I have three swords here. Which one do you choose?"


    The first sword is a purple soft sword with unparalleled sharpness and sharp edges. There is a faint shadow of a spirit snake walking on the sword.


    "The purple snake spirit sword is ever-changing. The soul of the ancient spirit snake resides in the sword. However, there are many unknown legends about the users of the past. It is a spirit sword that only masters of swordsmanship can control."


    The second sword was a thick, frontless sword, almost like a black iron epee made of pig iron, but the tip of the sword was broken abruptly, giving off a desolate atmosphere.


    "Heixuan epee, the epee has no front, it''s great and doesn''t work, it''s suitable for those who have a calm personality and focus on swordsmanship but their talents are not as expected."


    The third sword is extremely light and thin, and even the entire blade is transparent, like a cicada''s wing. The hilt is surrounded by a group of silver silk cocoons, giving people a strange beauty.


    "The Sword of Cicadas, the most vicious, the most evil, a magic sword with supreme supernatural powers. There are terrible insects living in it. Every time you use it, you need to sacrifice one-tenth of the blood in your body."


    After placing three strange swords representing different cultivation directions in front of Xuanyuan Jianying, the Qinglong clone began to wait for his choice.


    "I want to know what kind of sword the ancestor Xuanyuanhong chose." Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t choose any sword, but asked a question.


    The Qinglong clone was silent for a while, then suddenly retracted all three swords.


    "You definitely want to know the answer. Once you choose to know the answer, you no longer have the right to choose the sword."


    "I want to know the answer, please tell me." For Xuanyuan Jianying, who has been following the footsteps of his ancestors to Qinglong Academy, this answer is more important than the sum of these three swords.


    Each of these three swords was extraordinary, especially the last sword of cicadas, even he felt a sense of palpitation when he saw it, obviously there was some kind of great terror hidden in it.


    However, he still chose to ask this question without hesitation, because it was related to his "Tao".


    "Okay, then I''ll tell you."


    "The candidate named Xuanyuanhong in the past chose the sword..." The voice of Qinglong clone flew into Xuanyuan Jianying''s ears, making his eyes widen in disbelief.


    How could it be possible, that Supreme Heavenly Sword, that Myth of the First Sword Dao of the Seas and Mountains, the sword chosen in this final exam question is actually...


    ��������


    In the black water of the Styx River, Netherworld Huangquan quietly closed her eyes, and in her hand was the Underworld Sword that she had used to deal a fatal blow to the newly revived Ghost Emperor.


    In front of her, the Qinglong avatar who woke up according to a certain set procedure also gave her three choices.


    "You are full of death, but it is not a sign of great evil. It must be from an old friend. I have three secret methods here, and you can choose one freely."


    "The technique of all gods and evil spirits. Find an ancient battlefield and refine all the dead souls and evil spirits into the secret method of gods and evils. You need to refine a soul-calling banner by yourself. The more gods and evils you refine, the more time you use it." The greater the power."


    "Bone Bone Dao Zang, collect hundreds of millions of bones, cast immortal armor, and finally get a glimpse of the way to reach the sky. It cannot be cultivated by those who are not born with supernatural powers."


    "Three Lives and Three Journeys Great Vow. If there is no return in the Three Ways of Sichuan, no one who comes on the Huangquan Road, ask the Lord of Mount Tai three times, you will get the Great Vow of Three Lives and Three Journeys. Every time you use it, you have to pay a huge price."


    Youming Huangquan opened her eyes, and chose the last one without hesitation, because she really wanted to ask the legendary Lord Taishan about the origin of the Youming Immortal Dao.


    ��������


    Among the thousands of blooming coquettish camellias, Qingqiu Jiuyue gently hugged the trembling little fox. The maelstrom of destruction just now really frightened the little fox, so much so that she is still a little scared now.


    Fortunately, what Mei Xue can do, Qingqiu Jiuyue can only do better, so her speed of destroying the seven nodes is only faster than Mei Xue.


    Because of this, she also obtained the conditions to unlock the special reward of Qinglong clone.


    "Incomparable in spirit, extremely intelligent, he is a talent that is rare to meet in ten thousand years. There are three volumes of heavenly scriptures here. Which volume do you choose?" Qinglong took out three heavenly scriptures with a flick of his hands.


    "Taiping magical art can call wind and rain, sow beans into soldiers, move nine heavens with one word, drive ghosts and gods with one word, it is the supreme magic method of Taoism."


    "Ziwei''s magical number, calculates the secrets of heaven, and evolves yin and yang. A pen can draw all the mysteries of mountains and rivers in the world. Turning your hands into clouds, turning your hands into rain, the way of heaven can be expected."


    "The yin and yang of the heaven and the earth intersect to sign the Great Compassion Fu, the extreme number of the heaven and the earth, the mystery of transforming yin and yang, the dual cultivation of the supreme secret method, you can find a partner, and cultivate the supreme road together."


    "Heaven, earth, yin and yang, and the Great Compassion Fu!" The little fox excitedly pointed to the last heavenly book, double cultivation, fiery, sweet, forty-eight postures!


    "Ziwei Divine Number." Qingqiu Jiuyue pointed to the second book, which is the secret of fairy art that the Yaohu family lacks, and it can be used to deduce the changes of heavenly secrets.


    Obviously, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who turned the tide in the sixth round of the maelstrom of destruction, was the candidate in the eyes of the Qinglong avatar, and he completely ignored the cute little fox, so it was natural to send it to Qingqiu Jiuyue. It''s the crape myrtle magic book.


    "Oh... why didn''t you choose the Great Compassion Fu of Yin and Yang of Heaven and Earth!" the little fox Xiaojiu had something to say.


    "Because that''s not as good as our golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s six-path reincarnation killing technique." Qingqiu Jiuyue replied affirmatively.


    When it comes to the intercourse of yin and yang, the dual cultivation of the power of heaven and earth, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face says that he is second in all the seas and mountains, but no one dares to say that he is the first.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with a perfect posture, the art of charm is unmatched even in the ancient prehistoric era, so how can you learn the great compassion Fu of the yin and yang of heaven and earth researched by Taoism later.


    In contrast, it is naturally a very poor calculation of the secrets of the sky, and the magic number of Ziwei, known as the untold secret of the secrets of the secrets, is even more cost-effective.


    "Ah, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!" Only then did the little fox realize that the third magic power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not the "Great Killing Technique" related to Yin-Yang intercourse.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is the ultimate state of this supernatural power, what is its use... The little fox blushed, and Mei Xue''s figure naturally appeared in his mind.


    Seeing the happy expression of the little fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t guess what was going on in her little head.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is the unique bloodline supernatural power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    ��������


    "Oh, this is a sign of the transformation of the demon body and the genius of heaven and earth. You have a pure blood, which is suitable for my three demon clan secret arts here." Qinglong clone looked at Zhu Huo in front of him, his eyes flickered, and finally took out Mastered the three secret techniques at the bottom of the box.


    "Earth evil has seventy-two changes, and all birds and beasts can change. After Dacheng, you can have seventy-two clones, and each clone can be transformed into a spiritual light, which is infinitely wonderful in practice."


    "The incarnation of Tiansha, absorbing the evil spirit with the body of a big demon, after the completion, you can transform into a demon body of Baizhang, invincible and invincible."


    "Dragon Elephant Prajna Vajra Power, the supreme classic of Buddhism, every time the first nine levels are completed, there will be an extra power of the ancient war elephant, and every time the last nine levels are completed, there will be an extra power of the ancient heavenly dragon. force."


    "Aww!" The white elephant beside Taotao protested, seriously protesting, what ancient war elephant, what ancient dragon, if you have the ability to single out!


    "I don''t want any of these, what I want is..." Zhu Huo looked left and right, and then whispered a few words.


    Qinglong''s avatar was stunned for a moment, then deliberated for a long time, and finally tapped lightly, sending out a white light:


    "It turns out that after being an old friend, it''s no wonder the blood is so pure, so take it."

 Chapter 195

    "Born with pride, too sharp, but still a genius, suitable for you..." Before Qinglong''s avatar finished speaking, Dao Wuyuan decisively interrupted it.


    "Give me weapons that can kill giants."


    That''s right, for Dao Wuyuan, everything else is nonsense. That''s all he needs and wants.


    The Qinglong clone was stunned for a moment, then gave Dao Wuyuan a meaningful look, and waved out three different strange weapons.


    The seas and mountains have a history of tens of millions of years. The giant family is a naturally powerful race. Whether it is a giant living in the seas and mountains or a giant that appears in a secret place, they are all terrifying opponents, so it is indeed There are special weapons for dealing with these giants.


    However, with the weakening of the ancient bloodline, the current giant race has long lost its former glory, so these secret weapons specially made for giants have gradually been forgotten by people. After that, very few survived.


    However, this request made by Dao Wuyuan was exactly in the right place.


    Because this is Qinglong Academy, because this is the head of the four holy beasts, and one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the immortal gate created by Qinglong is an ancient immortal gate with the purpose of "unifying all laws into one, teaching without distinction".


    Therefore, here is a collection of special weapons created by humans in ancient times to target giants.


    The first one is the armament with two strange cylinders hanging on the back and a pair of strange square blades. The extremely sharp blade can easily cut through the muscles and nerves of giants, and destroy the vital points of giants. It is a fairy weapon that was released in an era when giants and humans clashed in a certain era.


    "Flying wing suit, which can instantly accelerate, turn, and lock the arm of the giant''s body. It has a pair of blades specially made for the characteristics of the giant''s body shape. It is the most concealed and fast way to hunt giants in places with complex terrain. It is suitable for wind-type bloodline supernatural powers. "


    The second piece is a giant crossbow taller than Dao Wuyuan, surrounded by a whole row of sharp metal arrows that are one person tall, each arrow is shining with a cold blue light.


    "Frost Sky Bow, a weapon for blocking and killing giants. Each arrow can freeze a giant. If you have ice blood, you will have a huge bonus when using this bow."


    The third piece is a half-human tall giant hammer. There are countless thunder streaks shining around the steel giant hammer, as if an earth-shattering force may erupt anytime and anywhere.


    "Thunder Hammer is born with the power of thunder. It contains seventy-seven forty-nine lightning bolts. The power of the explosion at the same time is enough to turn a giant into charcoal. People who are born with the blood of thunder and lightning are even more unpredictable when using it. "


    "I want it." Dao Wuyuan chose the second weapon without hesitation - Frost Sky Bow.


    It''s not that the flying wing suit and thunder hammer are not good, the flying wing suit is the best of these three weapons in terms of overall performance, and the thunder hammer with the power of lightning dominates in terms of attack power, but it is the most suitable for Taoism. Wuyuan''s only thing is this Frost Sky Bow.


    With the power of Sirius in melee combat, he is not afraid of any giants, so what he needs is a weapon that can kill giants with one blow from a long distance, which neither the Skywing Wing Suit nor the Thunder Hammer can do.


    What''s more, the power of his blood happens to have a part of the power of ice, so this frost sky bow is like a weapon specially made for him, a necessary sharp weapon for hunting giants.


    ��������


    "The dragon has nine sons, and the sons are different. Jinlin is not a thing in the pond. It can transform into a dragon when it encounters a storm. You have the talent of dragon soaring. You can choose one of the three dragon-type supernatural powers here." The green dragon clone faced The scarred Guhan stretched out his hand, and three different light clusters appeared in his palm.


    In the first light group is an ice chinch that exudes cold light all over its body. Its snow-white body swims in the clouds, showing extraordinary.


    "The supernatural power of ice soul and cold light is inherited from the blood of Bingchi. After it is completed, it can freeze thousands of miles and traverse the world. It''s just that the practice of this supernatural power must go to the extreme north in the four seas. It takes three years to achieve a small achievement and ten years to achieve a great success."


    In the second light group is a cyan evil dragon, the dragon pattern has faintly appeared on the body of the dragon, and a purple unicorn appeared on its head.


    "The purple electric dragon has supernatural powers, and uses dragon blood to transform into a body of a different species of evil dragon. After transformation, it has the power to manipulate thunder. There is a glimmer of hope for the transformation again. It will take away the body of the dragon and completely achieve the body of the dragon."


    In the last light group is a monster with the body of a sheep. Its eyes are in its armpits, it has tiger teeth and human claws, a big head and a big mouth. It seems that it has nothing to do with the dragon''s blood supernatural power.


    But it would be wrong to judge only by the appearance, because this is the most vicious one among the nine sons of the dragon.


    "Glutton swallowing the sky, the legend in the wilderness, the incarnation of greed and gluttony among the nine sons of the dragon, an evil beast that would even eat its own body, if this supernatural power does not come out, it will frighten the world, and it has the ability to swallow the world meaning."


    "Give me the best one!" Gu Han stared at the last gluttonous sky-swallowing supernatural power, and the intuition from his blood told him that this must be the strongest one among these three supernatural powers.


    Originally, he thought that he would have to wait for himself to go further and obtain all the inheritance of his own dragon vein magical power "Jiazi" before he could hope to open the other nine sons of dragon magical powers, but he didn''t expect to see one of them directly here.


    Moreover, it is the extremely brutal "Glutton" in the inheritance of the Nine Sons of the Dragon. This is one of the great supernatural powers he has dreamed of, which can swallow the mighty power of the world.


    The reason why the dragon vein supernatural power is recognized as one of the supreme supernatural powers among all kinds of blood supernatural powers is precisely because of this extensibility and expansibility.


    As long as one kind of dragon vein supernatural power can be awakened, it is very possible to extend other supernatural powers of the same kind. What Guhan''s Myriad Beasts Boundless Divine Ability awakened is the branch of "Jiazi" that is biased towards the Nine Sons of the Dragon. And through this branch, he hopes to awaken the bloodlines and magical powers of the other nine sons of the dragon.


    The direction of the awakening of bloodline supernatural powers is not static, and Guhan''s supernatural power of "Boundless Beasts" did not follow the path of the nine sons of the dragon from the beginning, but after a coincidence he obtained a piece of dragon scales that are jealous. Gradually leaned towards this line.


    Once the supernatural power is completely determined, it is basically impossible to make changes. That is to say, Guhan who chose the "nine sons of the dragon" as the development direction of his supernatural powers is actually equivalent to giving up the ability of other incarnations of peerless beasts, and fully focuses on the bloodline supernatural powers of the nine sons of the dragon.


    Gu Han doesn''t regret his choice, because the supernatural powers of the "Nine Sons of the Dragon" can be regarded as the top supernatural power inheritance of the seas and mountains. Legend has it that once all the nine sons of the dragon can gather their magical powers, it is even more possible to become a real dragon as the Qinglong avatar said, "Is the golden scales a thing in the pool that turns into a dragon when it encounters a storm?"


    At that time, he will be able to achieve the same supernatural power as the green dragon, and he will be invincible across the seas and mountains!


    "It''s easy to be unrestrained, and you need to be cautious every time you use it, remember." The Qinglong avatar bounced the light ball representing the gluttonous sky into Guhan''s palm, and at the same time did not forget to warn Guhan.


    "No problem, I can handle it."


    "Because, I am Guhan, the real dragon emperor!"


    "I am the pride of the dragon, the emperor of the dragon!"


    Gu Han tightly held the ball of light representing the supernatural powers of gluttonous swallowing in the palm of his hand, with a high ambition and invincible arrogance.


    Then, he swallowed the ball of light into his mouth in one breath.


    Behind him, Yazi, who represents the "big murderer", opened his eyes, and looked at Guhan who ate the light ball representing "gluttony" with pity.


    Beside Yazi, another peerless ferocious beast began to show its figure, it was the legendary Taotie who was so ruthless that he could even eat his own body.


    ��������


    In the main hall where Mei Xue lived, a white and plump little cloud, which had nearly increased in size by half according to visual estimation, was rolling around in the sky, eating up the last trace of heaven and earth aura, not even a certain amount was left. Down.


    "Taichu, are you full?" Mei Xue looked at Taichu hanging above the hall with a smile. The current Taichu has obviously grown a lot compared to when he first came here.


    "Okay...so comfortable...continue..." The thoughts passed by Taichu are very simple, and the goal is also very clear, that is, to continue to eat.


    She can still eat a lot, a lot. From birth to now, this can be said that she has found "a lot of food" for the first time. She is not willing to eat the ray of heaven and earth spiritual energy she usually collects in the morning, but contributes it to Mei Xue.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that there is too little aura of heaven and earth. For her, that ray of aura is not even qualified for dessert.


    As an incarnation of spiritual energy, she doesn''t need to eat every day like a human being. The vitality of heaven and earth contained in the clouds that is naturally absorbed into her body can maintain her actions, and she never needs to consume Mei Xue''s spiritual power.


    Only when the water aura condensed by the Qinglong avatar is of sufficient quantity and high quality can she have a chance to really "eat" it once.


    As a spiritual life bred by the Qi of Primal Chaos, her ability to accommodate the spiritual energy of the weather is a hundred times, a thousand times that of Mei Xue''s. The part that Mei Xue cannot absorb is not a problem for her at all.


    "Okay, I''ll work harder." Knowing that the absorption in the beginning was far from reaching the limit, Mei Xue was already ready��ready to go all out.


    Among the hole cards he has, the Burning Blood Sword has been completely consumed, and the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation has also been used once (although it was soon discontinued). In this environment where fairy arts are almost banned, the remaining hole cards have been used Running out.


    Fortunately, this round of rest was much longer than before. Although the remaining pure heaven and earth spiritual energy around him was almost eaten by Tai Chu, there was no problem with the remaining ones allowing him to return to his best condition.


    Then, it''s time to use this trick! Mei Xue stretched out her left hand, rolled up her five fingers one by one, then stretched them out again, and finally turned her hand over, a small world was impressively formed in his palm.


    The supreme supernatural power of Buddhism-Five Fingers to the End of the World!

 Chapter 196

    After all the special rewards were tailor-made and distributed, all the Qinglong avatars in the main hall returned to the indifferent expressions they had when the final exam questions just started.


    The special rewards for the final exam questions will only be given to those geniuses who have unlimited potential in bloodline supernatural powers and have an unlimited future. Generally speaking, they are given out when they reach the sixth round.


    However, there are always exceptions. If the talent of the person being tested is really amazing, far surpassing others, then there will be times when they will be released in advance, such as Xiaoliu and Meixue who showed the characteristics of blood resonance this time.


    Others can''t feel it, but it''s impossible for the Qinglong avatar who casts the supernatural power of water dragon to all candidates at the same time not to notice the strange blood resonance that exists between these two people.


    This extremely rare twin supernatural power is also the biggest reason why he issued special rewards to these two people in advance.


    And after all the special rewards were given to everyone according to the set procedure, the Qinglong avatar once again became the ruthless final examiner, gently pressing all the candidates.


    This time, what appeared was a water surface that came from the sky.


    The water surface continued to press down, instantly turning the hall into a sea of ??death in the abyss of the deep sea.


    For a moment, Mei Xue even felt that she was no longer in Qinglong Academy, but was thrown into the dark sea under the sea 10,000 meters away.


    If it weren''t for the spiritual light from the beginning that illuminated the walls of the surrounding halls, this illusion might continue.


    No, it''s not as simple as an illusion, but the Qinglong avatar really created a desperate situation in the sea area below 10,000 meters. The unsinkable water surface is the countdown to death.


    Once the water surface was completely suppressed, Mei Xue didn''t have any confidence in resisting the water pressure of tens of thousands of tons.


    This is the terror created by the Qinglong avatar. It is not as powerful as a huge wave, nor as vigorous as a whirlpool. Everything is silent, but it represents the suffocating pressure of death.


    In the silent world, Mei Xue could only hear the beating of her own heart. He performed the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face again, trying to see the nodes in the water.


    But no, there is no weakness at all, what lies above him is a water surface that contains thousands of weights, the power of heaven and earth that is enough to crush him.


    There are no weaknesses, no gaps, no way to defeat the strong with the weak, and break the surface with a point. The test in this round is absolute strength.


    Apart from completely breaking the weight of this silence, there is no other way to break this offensive.


    Absolutely dignified and upright, but also absolutely bullying others with strength. This is the truth of the seventh round of final exam questions. Anyone who cannot overcome this heavy pressure can only stop at this level.


    And to overcome the heavy pressure of this silence, there is only one thing needed��absolute strength.


    It is not potential, nor strategy, nor wisdom, but the purest strength.


    You may be able to pass the first six rounds of shocks because of your outstanding potential and unique magical powers, and thus get special rewards from the Azure Dragon clone. The most direct method is to eliminate all candidates who are not strong enough.


    This is the rule of the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy - the winner is king, even if you have unlimited potential and extraordinary supernatural powers, you must face the coldness of the Qinglong avatar in the seventh round.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the immortals are all-powerful. Only those who have exerted all their strengths to the limit are eligible to get high scores in the final exam questions personally hosted by the Qinglong avatar.


    Therefore, no one has ever scored more than 8 points in the final exam questions, not even the quasi-blue dragon king who had awakened the supernatural power of the dragon vein back then.


    Because starting from the seventh round, what the examinees have to face is the direct attack of the Qinglong avatar, the head of the four holy beasts in the ancient times, instead of the simple tests in the first six rounds.


    ��������


    "Hey!" From entering the final exam question to now, Xiao Liu finally started to get a little more serious, and the seal of the three phases she held in her hand spun for a while, hitting six springs on the ground around her.


    There is a terrifying wave of blood in the eyes of every spring, which is the manifestation of the supreme power of the sea of ??blood, the original power from the ruler of Qingxu.


    "Go!" Facing the silent pressure exerted by the Qinglong avatar, Xiao Liu yelled coquettishly, and six waves of blood rose from the ground, turning into six huge pillars of blood piercing through the heavy pressure of silence forcefully. The suffocating-looking surface of the water tore apart.


    ��������


    Xuanyuan Jianying was dancing with his sword, just like when he was practicing by the sea every day.


    Every sword is extremely elegant.


    Every sword is extremely calm.


    I can''t see the slightest anxiety, the slightest bit of uneasiness, as if the water surface that brings infinite pressure does not seem to exist.


    However, every time he swung his sword, a ripple would appear on the silent water surface. When Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword dance was about to be completed, countless large and small ripples had already appeared on the entire water surface.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Jianying''s fingertips also dropped a wisp of blood, which stained the corner of his clothes red.


    Then, he continued to swing the sword.


    ��������


    The Nether Yellow Spring is not in the main hall, but sitting in the depths of the dry well.


    She didn''t look at the approaching water above the main hall, but focused on the secret technique she had just obtained, which was used to communicate the origin of the Nether Road, one of the most feared founders of the Nether Taoism, one of the twelve immortal Taoisms��Mount Tai Fujun''s three-life secret technique.


    This secret technique can only be used three times in a person''s life. You can ask the legendary Lord Taishan three questions, or make three wishes, which are great wishes for three lives and three journeys.


    However, this is not without cost. Every wish of Three Lives and Three Paths requires the user to pay something, something that is very important to oneself.


    Such things are not determined according to the rules of the seas and mountains, but are truly important things that users regard as equivalent to their own lives. Therefore, even if Youming Huangquan got the cultivation method of Three Lives and Three Paths, it cannot be used immediately.


    In the deserted hall, twelve female ghosts in white clothes are busy expanding the range of their respective wellheads to deal with the imminent catastrophe.


    Netherworld doesn''t care about the results of the final exam questions, but as a part of Netherworld, they will never give up just like that.


    When the twelve ghost wells form a whole according to the veins of the heavenly stems and the earthly branches, the whole hall begins to become ghostly, not like the world.


    This is the "dead domain" of Netherworld, a ghost domain that is placed enough to swallow an army of millions of mortals, the supreme power bestowed on her by her destiny.


    ��������


    Qingqiu Jiuyue was also setting up the formation. From the moment the silent water pressure appeared, she knew that this attack would be absolutely impossible without showing her hole cards. Fortunately, she had already prepared a countermeasure.


    The most fundamental difference between supernatural powers and fairy arts is that supernatural powers are mainly activated by the power of one''s own blood. The advantage is that it is not subject to any restrictions, but the disadvantage is that it consumes too much; while fairy arts are based on manipulating the aura of heaven and earth, and the advantage is that it is infinitely expandable. , the disadvantage is that the power will be limited in some special environments.


    It is also because of this that supernatural powers and immortal arts can be said to be completely complementary. In places where the aura of heaven and earth is full, the power of immortal arts is stronger, and in some areas with harsh environments, the power of supernatural powers is even better.


    The power of celestial arts lies in the ever-changing, evolving power of various laws based on the aura of heaven and earth; while the power of supernatural powers is mostly more direct and simple, but it can often reveal the terrifying power that cannot be explained in many celestial arts systems. ,


    And the power of the two deduced to the limit is almost equal. Just like the Three Thousand Ways, Taoism can reach the sky, supernatural powers and immortal arts are just different systems, and they are extremely compatible and complementary systems.


    In this hall where the Azure Dragon Clone is in charge of all the aura of water, it is impossible to use the traditional sense of immortality, unless your immortal skills and skills can surpass the Azure Dragon Clone.


    However, supernatural powers can be used here, because this is the final test question set for the power of supernatural powers.


    Why do the seas and mountains pursue supernatural powers so much? Because the power of supernatural powers can complement each other with immortal arts, achieving the result of one plus one far exceeding two.


    So now that the ancient bloodline is getting weaker and weaker, the entire sea and mountains are beginning to pay more and more attention to the inheritance of supernatural powers, even to the point of using unscrupulous means.


    Immortal arts can promote the power of supernatural powers, and supernatural powers can also make up for the shortcomings of immortal arts. What Qingqiu Jiuyue is doing is to reverse the power of his own supernatural powers, and evolve immortals in this forbidden place where it is impossible to perform fairy arts. The mystery of the technique.


    This is unimaginable for ordinary people. Only those peerless powerhouses who have cultivated supernatural powers and fairy arts to an extremely high level and integrated the power of the two systems can do this kind of thing.


    However, in the hands of Qingqiu Jiuyue, this kind of integration is not jerky at all, but integrated and smooth, as if she has already known these things.


    As for the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, the little fox Xiaojiu whose homework has been wasted recently can grow grass on the grave...we still don''t ask too much from this little guy.


    ��������


    "It''s serious, Taotao!" Zhu Huo became serious for the first time, a ray of demon fire ignited from her fingertips, revealing her true identity.


    That''s right, she was not a human being, but a demon clan from the 100,000 mountains in the southern sea area, and she was a pure-blooded demon clan with extremely pure blood, otherwise there would not be a powerful spirit beast like Taotao following her.


    From coming to Qinglong Academy to now, she has been taking the exam with a playful mood, but seeing the quiet water and the ruthless eyes of the Qinglong avatar, she knew that she would not be able to do it without exerting all her strength.


    That was the real move of Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, even if it was just a clone, it must not be taken lightly.


    "Aww!" The huge white elephant raised its trunk, and then a white halo spread out from under its feet, converging with the demon fire lit in Zhu Huo''s hand, and finally turned into a vermilion fairy clothes and appeared in front of Zhu Huo. body.


    There are scarlet fire feathers on the skirt of this fairy dress, four transparent black rings are hung on the shoulders, and several clear red precious jades are inlaid on the cuffs, which faintly exude fiery heat. flame breath.


    In the center of the fairy clothes is a flaming divine bird, and the tail part just connects with the fire feathers on the skirt of the fairy clothes, as if it could jump out of the clothes at any time.


    That proud posture, the domineering look down on the world, is the figure of Suzaku, one of the four holy beasts in the legend of the southern sea area.

 Chapter 197

    Dao Wuyuan held up the fairy weapon he had just obtained - the Frost Heavenly Bow, which is a long-range weapon specially tailored for those who have the blood of ice supernatural powers.


    Ice-blue streamers flowed on the huge crossbow, and a total of twelve ice arrows were arranged on the front of the crossbow like wings, waiting for the owner''s order.


    Taking out one of the Frost Arrows, Dao Wuyuan pressed it into the string of the Frost Sky Bow. This process was more difficult than he imagined. This Frost Sky Bow, which is as tall as a person, does not have any auxiliary winding mechanism, each arrow needs to be loaded by the user himself.


    Moreover, this process not only requires huge strength, but also needs to continuously infuse the power of the ice blood. Just loading a Frost Arrow, Dao Wuyuan consumed nearly one-tenth of the power.


    Mortals are not qualified to use this kind of fairy weapon at all, only supernatural beings with ice blood can use it.


    After loading the Frost Sky Bow, Dao Wuyuan immediately raised it, aiming at the water surface that was constantly pressing down.


    A brilliant silver light flashed, turned into thousands of ice crystals and scattered in the silent world, turning the world into a piece of snow white.


    ��������


    "I belong to the destiny, who can stop me!" After obtaining the two supernatural powers of "Jiazi" and "Gaotie", Guhan became more confident, and his figure became a bit taller as a result.


    This is not an illusion, but a natural change in his body after fusing the powers of "Jiazi" and "Gaotie". His skin was tougher, his mind sharper, and most obviously��he was stronger.


    Not only the body, but also the will, whether it is narcissism or arrogance, in Gu Han''s heart he has completely surpassed that so-called "legendary generation".


    What Xiao Liu, what Xuanyuan Jianying, what "Legend Generation" are just his stepping stones.


    "Is the golden scale a thing in the pool, it will transform into a dragon when it encounters a storm!" This does not describe him now. It was just that he was careless in the previous exams. This is the final exam question that made him a blockbuster. Generation" where utter defeat.


    He has already encountered his own "wind and cloud". At the same time, he has awakened the supernatural powers of "Jairus" and "Taotie", who else can stand against him in this exam?


    Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, or that civilian genius Mei Xue, all go to hell!


    Facing the silent water falling from the sky, Gu Han showed a dismissive smile, then jumped up and bumped into it directly.


    No one can stop him anymore!


    ��������


    Mei Xue''s palms were trembling slightly, not because of fear, but because of unknown excitement.


    The water surface that was getting closer and closer brought people a deadly deep cold. The closer to observe the water surface, the more Mei Xue could feel the supreme power from Qinglong.


    He didn''t know what kind of mood the other candidates used to face this water surface. In his eyes, after performing the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, this silent pressure represented a kind of overwhelming power of heaven and earth.


    Upright, unstoppable, and unavoidable, this is a state that ordinary people can''t imagine, and this is the supernatural power that all magicians dream of.


    There is no weakness, no opportunity to take advantage of, no flaws, no luck in the face of this water pressure.


    It is also because of this that Mei Xue can better feel the power of the blood that is starting to boil in her body. It is the power of blood and blood bred from the millions of blood beads ruled by Qingxu, and it is the greatest motivation to support him in fighting. .


    In the past, he thought that the Burning Blood Sword was the most powerful weapon for these millions of blood beads.


    However, he was wrong.


    The supernatural power of the burning blood sword, which condenses blood and turns blood into a sword, is just the tip of the iceberg of the true power of the power of millions of blood beads. He has not touched the core part of this mysterious power from the master of Qingxu.


    At this moment, in the predicament of extreme pressure, Mei Xue felt part of the essence, and her whole body was filled with qi and blood more than before, and even gave birth to a new burning blood sword.


    "Shua!" A blood-colored sword aura soared into the sky, piercing through a corner of the water surface, but just like what Mei Xue had observed using the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, there was no weakness in this water surface��because of this The surface of the water is inherently one.


    Even if you can penetrate it with one blow, it doesn''t mean you have defeated it, because what is contained in this water surface is a general trend of heaven and earth, and it is the silent murderous intent created by the Qinglong avatar.


    There is no tricky way, there is only one way to pass this round of attacks - to destroy this "potential"!


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven..." Mei Xue began to count down, and a golden and white glazed light appeared in the palm of her hand, which was the sign of the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism.


    The silent water was getting closer, and it was about to fall, crushing the entire hall and Mei Xue together.


    "Four, three, two, one!" Mei Xue''s palm unfolded an inconceivable brilliance, which is the infinite light of Buddhism, the mystery of one world in one grain of sand.


    "Wow!" In the middle of the silent water surface pressed down by an unstoppable force, a strange hole appeared, a "hole" that seemed to have nothing but continuously absorbed thousands of water waves.


    That was the entrance opened by Mei Xue''s palm world, and the coordinates where all the water waves attracted by the Qinglong avatar were swallowed up.


    Mei Xue could clearly see that the small world in her palm was quickly filled with countless streams of water containing the aura of heaven and earth.


    These water currents submerged the entire small world with an unstoppable force. The plants and stones that Mei Xue moved to this small world in the palm of her hand were swept by the boundless water waves without even stirring up a wave. In just a few minutes, the entire small world The world has entered the end of the great flood.


    "Boom!" In the majestic and powerful roar like a waterfall, Mei Xue absorbed all the falling water waves into her small world in the palm of her hand.


    According to Mei Xue''s plan, she wanted to absorb all these thousands of water waves into the small world created by her five-finger Tianya magical power.


    But he soon found out that he was wrong, very wrong, because the amount of water waves created by the Qinglong avatar far exceeded the limit of the world in his palm.


    But what is extremely strange is that the water wave swallowed into it has already reached its limit, but the palm world has not been exploded, but continues to absorb these water flows with a huge amount of heaven and earth aura.


    Huh? Mei Xue carefully felt the situation of the world in her palm, and only then did she discover the truth.


    Every time the capacity of the world in the palm of your hand reaches its limit, a corner of the world will automatically open a hole, and the water flow that cannot be accommodated will be introduced into another world, and the coordinates of this hole are impressively singing songs in the water waves with bare feet Huang Quan and Mengmeng on her shoulders.


    As for where the disappearing waters go, there is naturally an answer - the world of Shan Hai Jing managed by Mengmeng.


    "Boom!" Mengmeng and Huang Quan closed the passage between the two realms contentedly after absorbing the water flow about ten times the capacity of Mei Xue''s Palm World, and then disappeared into Mei Xue''s Palm World.


    However, in the palm world, which was originally chaotic and chaotic, there was a wave of rippling clear water. A few transparent water plants and a few water lilies floating on the water surface are embellishing this clear water, and a new vitality is slowly being born around the clear water.


    The countless influx of water endowed this newly born world with brand-new vitality, and it was the vitality evolved from the purest aura of heaven and earth.


    The originally desolate world in the palm of your hand, only now has a trace of a spiritual place, and no matter how you look at it, the wave of clear water and plum snow is the same as the small lake in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, it is almost like each other. The front and back mirrors are average.


    Don''t think about it, this must be the masterpiece of Mengmeng and Huang Quan.


    However, thanks to their actions, otherwise Mei Xue''s immature palm world would not be able to withstand the invasion of so many water currents, and it might even fall apart in the end.


    With the help of Mengmeng and Huang Quan, Palm World began to grow for the first time, expanding from a radius of ten kilometers to about twelve kilometers.


    More importantly, this small world started to form a complete circulation system just like the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Although this system seems to be extended from the rules of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, it also has its own unique features.


    If the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is a small growing tree, then this small world conceived by the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism is a fruit hanging on the small tree formed by the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The fruit of mystery that grows together with the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    But Mei Xue obviously didn''t notice this matter, after finally using Five Fingers to survive the shock of the seventh round, he immediately began to close his eyes and meditate, trying his best to recover his exhausted mind.


    As the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, the power of Wuzhi Tianya is indeed earth-shattering. Even if Mei Xue can only use a small part of it now, it has the power to change the world, but the consumption of mental and physical strength is also amazing.


    It only took a few minutes from opening Wuzhi Tianya''s palm world to closing it, but Mei Xue''s face had turned extremely pale, as if she hadn''t slept for days and nights.


    It is absolutely impossible to pass the eighth level in such a state, so after the collapse of the silent pressure of the seventh round, Mei Xue immediately entered the meditation state of forgetting things and self, trying to recover even a little bit more strength .


    Fortunately, the difficulty of breaking through this level is the same as that of the seventh level, and the reward for breaking through this level is also amazing. The amount of heaven and earth aura scattered in the hall is fully double the sum of the first six levels, which made Tai Chu feel bad. It''s fun.


    Mei Xue, who performed the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, also benefited a lot. Before he noticed, the three golden fox tails behind him stretched out automatically, greedily absorbing the surroundings at a speed second only to that of Taichu. The aura of heaven and earth.


    This is exactly the ability of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s third innate supernatural power - the Great Killing Technique.


    ��������


    The hall where Xiaoliu was located was filled with palpitating blood fluctuations, and the six springs on the ground continuously gushed out boiling blood, like a magic well of blood, declaring that this area had belonged to one person.


    Not only those water waves, but even the aura of heaven and earth as a reward were repelled.


    Unlike others, Xiaoliu doesn''t need these auras of heaven and earth, and the quality of the blood waves created by her blood sea supernatural power is better than these auras of water.


    After opening the six fountains of blood with the seal of the three phases, the silent pressure exerted by the Qinglong avatar was just a trivial matter for her.


    I''m afraid even Qinglong himself can''t predict that one day a master of the ninth-level secret realm will come here to participate in the final exam presided over by his avatar.


    This is the same as the number one scholar on the gold list going to the provincial examination for scholars-too bullying!


    It''s just that Xiao Liu''s expression is a little strange now, it''s an expression mixed with surprise, excitement, and excitement. She tightly holds an incomplete crystal hair ornament in her hand.


    The crystal hair ornament with only three heads left is emitting a gentle light at this moment, and a silhouette similar to Xiao Liu can be vaguely seen inside, and behind her is the figure of an ancient snake with only three giants left.


    That was the figure of Xiaoliu''s most important relative, her twin sister��Xiaoxiang.


    "Sister, are you awake?" Xiao Liu never expected that when she smashed the water wave from the green dragon clone, she heard a long-lost voice in her mind.


    That was the voice of Xiaoxiang, the real ruler of Qingxu, the incarnation of the nine-headed giant snake with supreme power.


    "Well, how many years have passed?" The voice of Xiao Xiang who just woke up was full of indescribable exhaustion. She sacrificed her six heads and most of her blood to summon the Tianxiang species. According to common sense, no one came up. It is absolutely impossible to wake up in a hundred years.


    This was not injured by a foreign enemy, but her own sacrifice, and it was the best plan to recover her spirit in just a hundred years. As for recovering the other six lost heads, it would take a long time that even she could not imagine, and it would probably take "ten thousand" years to calculate.


    So she was mentally prepared when she woke up. Hundreds of years should have passed in the time of the seas and mountains. Xiao Liu must have found Mei Xue, and perhaps had a vigorous love relationship with him, and completed growing old together. The happy achievement of flying together.


    That''s good, so she will feel happy too. She doesn''t plan to compete with Xiao Liu for anything, so she is willing to make sacrifices by herself in order to unlock the lock that binds countless races in the secret realm.


    Because, she likes Xiaoliu, and also likes Meixue, hopelessly, irrevocably, so even if it is only a hundred years later to know that the two have spent their lives together, it is enough for her to be happy together.


    She gave everything to Xiao Liu, that was her responsibility as an elder sister, and it was her wish born out of countless hours of guarding Xiao Liu.


    "How many years?" Xiao Liu was stunned for a moment, not knowing how to answer her sister.


    "It''s really a long time..." In Xiaoxiang''s perception, he seemed to have slept for a long, long time. One hundred years is just the minimum estimate, and two or three hundred years is not impossible.


    In the boundless darkness, the concept of time is quite vague, she can only calculate the time by feeling the number of times Xiaoliu''s blood power rises.


    According to past experience, this sign of boiling blood power means that Xiao Liu''s power is becoming stronger, when the number of times of blood power boiling reaches the critical point��that is, when she wakes up naturally.


    Six of the nine heads have become sacrifices and were permanently sacrificed to the Tianxiang species in the Nine Nether Sea. It will take tens of millions of years to conceive again.


    But as long as Qingxu is still there, and her source of power is still there, she will not fall into a permanent deep sleep, so when Xiao Liu''s blood boiling times reach the minimum standard for her to awaken, her consciousness will naturally recover come over.


    The endless sea of ??blood has collapsed, and the power of the remaining sea of ??blood shrinks automatically, turning into a lake of blood. The six broken heads have completely disappeared, and the remaining three heads are also missing. This is what Xiaoxiang saw after waking up. of myself.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Liu is here, and listening to Xiao Liu''s voice, she must have lived happily and happily during the hundreds of years of her sleep, otherwise her voice would never be so brisk and clear.


    And in the entire seas, mountains, and even all the worlds, there is only one person who can make Xiao Liu so happy.


    Even if he turned around and left at that time, even if there was only a back of him left at that time, to Xiao Liu, that must be the most important person in the world, her favorite person.


    And this is the same for her.


    So in order to fulfill Xiao Liu''s wish and make Xiao Liu happy, she made that decision.


    She wants to make this world, nothing can stop Xiao Liu''s love.


    Anyone, not even the "rules" of the seas and mountains.


    For Xiao Liu, she has nothing that cannot be sacrificed, nothing that cannot be given up, even her own life is the same.


    Xiao Liu''s happiness is her greatest happiness.


    Xiao Liu likes Mei Xue and wishes to go to Mei Xue''s world, then her wish will definitely come true. This is her response to Xiao Liu''s wish as her elder sister and master of Qingxu.


    "Xiao Liu, are you happy now?" After regaining consciousness, Xiao Xiang saw the current place through the crystal hair ornament.


    This is an ancient hall. The patterns on the walls of the hall make her feel a little friendly, but it seems to be in the style of a long, long time ago. In the depths of the hall, there is a powerful inhuman existence, which must be a creature in the secret realm .


    Did Xiao Liu return to the secret world? So Mei Xue has already left this world, but Xiao Liu is so happy, presumably the time when the two of them are together must be very happy.


    That''s good.


    "Well, I''m very happy, sister." For Xiao Liu, the current life is more than happiness, it''s like a dream.


    She walked out of the unchanging secret world, she was with the person she liked, took the exam with him, and resonated with him.


    In this sunny world, spending the same time with the person she likes, she must be the happiest person in the world.


    Therefore, she also hopes that Xiaoxiang will be as happy and happy as herself.


    She knows better than anyone else how much sacrifice Xiaoxiang has made and how important things have been lost in order to let her, and all the races in the secret realm, get rid of the fate that has not changed for thousands of years.


    "That''s good." Xiao Xiang smiled, but her heart ached a little where Xiao Liu couldn''t see.


    In the end, she still didn''t see Mei Xue again.


    Under the sun-filled sea, mountains, and sky, the boy she liked is gone forever.


    The life of a human being is too short, and she has just recovered from a deep sleep once, and she has been separated from him forever, and there is no chance to see him again.


    Fortunately, Xiao Liu didn''t miss it.


    She must have spent the happiest time with him, that''s why she is smiling so happily and happily now.


    Because, she got everything that belonged to Mei Xue, and also got her own happiness.


    But after all, she still had nothing to do with him, and missed the short and bright time like summer flowers.


    ��������


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who was recovering from meditation, suddenly felt a chill behind her, as if someone was standing behind her.


    "Taichu?" Mei Xue turned around, thinking that the naughty Taichu was joking with him.


    "Huh?" Taichu, who was flying around in the sky chasing the dissipated aura, fell innocently in front of Mei Xue, his body turned into a big question mark.


    "Hey, isn''t it you?" Mei Xue touched her nose, then what happened to the sudden cold back just now.

 Chapter 198

    Xuanyuan Jianying''s ancient pine-patterned sword was inserted crookedly by his side, and large waves of water rippled around him, sparkling with dots.


    It was very difficult, almost unable to hold on, but Xuanyuan Jianying finally broke through the terrifying seventh level, and persisted until the end in the hall that was almost submerged for most of the time.


    In this hall where no immortal arts can be used, Xuanyuan Jianying lost one of his greatest advantages��the power of an immortal warlock, but he still used the sword in his hand to break through the heavy pressure of silence and became the final victor By.


    However, he also paid a price.


    On the wrist holding the sword in his right hand, a stream of blood was slowly dripping into the transparent water waves, adding a touch of desolation to the silent hall.


    ��������


    Youming Huangquan raised her pale face, and around her were twelve weak female ghosts in white clothes. In order to withstand the heavy pressure of silence, they were almost overdrawn, and their snow-white skin had lost a trace of blood.


    The twelve dried-up ghost wells were all submerged by the flood, and seven of them were even exploded directly, blasting several huge holes in the hard ground of the hall.


    "Thank you." Youming Huangquan expressed his sincere thanks to the female ghosts in white clothes who had lost their strength. Just now she was completely immersed in the comprehension of the three lives and three paths, completely forgetting the things around her. If it weren''t for their assistance, she It must have been completely crushed by the water wave.


    The twelve female ghosts in white showed soft smiles together, and then turned into phantoms and returned to the long hair of the nether world.


    The purpose of their existence is to help the Netherworld, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    This is their destiny.


    ��������


    "Cough!" Qingqiu Jiuyue coughed in the waves of water that submerged half of the main hall, while helping the wet little fox to trim its hair.


    "Ah, I was scared to death!" Xiaojiu, the little fox who thought she would die just now, was filled with water. When she saw all the water mirrors shattered together, she really thought the situation was over.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled lightly, and then wiped off the water droplets on the drenched little fox with her slender hands, and at the same time, the three golden fox tails behind her shook together, and began to absorb the massive heaven and earth spiritual energy rewards after breaking through the seventh level.


    "You are really powerful, you are indeed my perfect clone." The little fox licked Qingqiu Jiuyue''s finger, sincerely admiring the strength of the clone he created.


    What they encountered just now was the crash of water waves falling from the sky, and no one thought that when the silent pressure finally broke out, it would be so terrifying, as if it would crush everything.


    At that critical moment, the large array of water mirrors arranged by Qingqiu Jiuyue played a vital role. The water mirrors on each side continued to reflect, refracting countless brilliance, and unexpectedly forced the terrifying heavy More than half of it was crushed, otherwise this level would be absolutely impossible to pass.


    How this kind of water mirror array is arranged and how it is activated, let alone the little fox has never learned it, and has never heard of it. It can only be said that her clone "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is really outstanding. Such a large formation was arranged in front of the Qinglong avatar.


    "Little Jiu, there is one more level." Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her hand, hugged the little fox tightly in her arms, and said softly:


    "let''s work hard together."


    "En!" The little fox also stretched out her three golden tails to her heart''s content, and together with Qingqiu Jiuyue, she used the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s innate magical power to absorb this massive aura.


    ��������


    "Tao Tao, can you still hold on?" Zhu Huo sat on the ground exhaustedly, with his back against the huge body of the white elephant, and the vermilion fairy clothes on his body lost some of their luster.


    In this hall, you can''t see the slightest wave of water, because the fairy clothes that Zhu Huo is wearing are from the southern holy beast Suzaku, which contains the power of Nanming Lihuo that burns everything, and the spirit of water of Qinglong. Forces are exactly two opposite forces.


    Water can overcome fire, so the original power of Vermilion Fire was greatly suppressed in this hall. Even if he sacrificed his own Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes, he ended up killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred.


    Alas, this is really not fun, Zhu Huo felt that his little feet were going numb, it was the result of excessive force.


    "Aww!" Compared to Zhu Huo, Taotao''s condition is not much better. Because of its incomparably huge size, the pressure of the water waves it receives is several times that of Zhu Huo. In the face of the family, he was merciful.


    This is the horror of the final exam questions, even the pure-blooded monsters who are as strong as Zhu Huo are about to be unable to withstand the heavy pressure.


    ��������


    Dao Wuyuan fell down in the center of the hall, surrounded by twelve sharp ice arrows, four of which were fired, creating four huge ice flowers in the hall, while the other eight were shot automatically. Arranged around Dao Wuyuan, guarding their master.


    After a long time, Dao Wuyuan moved his fingers, opened those extremely sharp eyes, and saw the four ice flowers and eight ice arrows around him.


    "Effective..." Dao Wuyuan, who was almost crushed by that silence, not only did not feel depressed, but instead showed a smile, a genuine smile.


    Because, he proved that the Frost Skybow is indeed an excellent weapon��a weapon that can be used to hunt giants. The sharp edge that pierces everything and the coldness that freezes everything is exactly the weapon he needs.


    The surrounding heaven and earth spiritual energy continuously gathered around Dao Wuyuan, and then entered the Frost Sky Bow. The twelve Frost Arrows flashed together, and then all automatically reset to the launch positions of the Frost Sky Bow.


    "It''s... really interesting..." From "Resurrection" to now, Dao Wuyuan felt that the exam of Qinglong Academy became interesting for the first time.


    Because, here is what he wants, which can be used to kill giants.


    ��������


    There was no one in the hall where Gu Han was.


    But outside the final examination room, there was an extra giant with a half-swollen body.


    This giant was about six meters tall, and his whole body was swollen strangely, like a dead body soaked in water for a month. There was a strange big hole in his abdomen, which looked like a rotten cloth bag.


    "Uh, what''s wrong with me, where is this?" After a long time, the "giant" opened his eyes and saw the strange sky in front of him.


    "This is the test room for the final test questions. You are very good. You must have persisted until the end." Taoist Huang Long looked at the "giant" - the first genius in the North Sea, Lonely Han, with some appreciation.


    "Persist until the end? What do you mean?" Gu Han got up precariously, his head cleared up little by little, and he finally remembered what happened in that hall.


    By the way, he was indeed taking the seventh round of exams just now.


    Facing the terrifying silent water pressure, he took the initiative to rush over, and then directly bombarded the bottomless water surface��it should have been like this.


    But before he was about to attack, he suddenly felt a huge sense of hunger in his consciousness, it was something in his body''s desire for the massive water aura, an appetite he couldn''t resist.


    Then, he started eating, eating, eating, eating, eating, eating, eating...


    Every time he ate a part of the aura, he could feel himself getting stronger, so much so that he completely forgot the original purpose, and began to devour the pure water aura recklessly.


    However, on the way, his body suddenly made a strange sound, as if something was broken.


    Gu Han looked at his current body, and then found the torn bag-like opening and the body that had become extremely huge.


    He quickly realized what had happened. This must be the masterpiece of Taotie among the Nine Sons of the Dragon. The magical power residing in his blood reacted instinctively when encountering the countless auras, and then started to go crazy Swallowed up, and eventually lost control, and even burst into the stomach.


    "So that''s how it is. What I ate exceeded the limit of digestion." Gu Han touched his burst stomach, his figure distorted for a while, and he returned to a normal human posture. The broken opening began to heal quickly, and soon disappeared without a trace.


    "Hmph, it was just a momentary carelessness, so you''re lucky." After glancing at the few light doors that still existed, Gu Han turned and left the final examination room without even looking at them.


    Although he missed and was eliminated in the seventh round, Gu Han didn''t care about this small setback at all, because he had already obtained what he wanted most, the gluttonous supernatural power among the nine sons of the dragon.


    Among the nine great supernatural powers of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, Taotie''s Heaven-swallowing supernatural power is undoubtedly one of the most terrifying supernatural powers. Even though there is a danger of losing control, Taotie has never been heard of eating to death.


    Just like now, even if his gluttonous supernatural powers eat food that exceeds his limit or even explodes, he will not die, but will slowly recover, waiting for the next big meal.


    With such god-defying supernatural powers, mere test scores are worthless, and they are nothing compared to him who is about to embark on the road of legends in the seas and mountains.


    Yes, not worth mentioning, not worth mentioning, insignificant!


    Those so-called "Legend Generations" will die in his hands sooner or later! With jealous eyes, Gu Han withdrew from the final exam.


    ��������


    "Oh, it''s a pity, Guhan is still a step behind, he is no better than the real legendary generation." Outside of Jinbangshi, several chiefs of the North Sea who have been optimistic about Guhan shook their heads, their faces full of regret.


    Six points is considered the top score in the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy for more than ten years, and it is enough to help Guhan reach the top in normal times.


    However, this year''s Qinglong Academy entrance examination is really too terrifying. In the face of the legendary generation who turned out to be born, the generation of Tianjiao who is as strong as Guhan and can reach the top of the usual entrance examination is also eclipsed.


    Except for these patriarchs who traveled thousands of miles from the North Sea to support Gu Han, the rest of the crowd had already entered a state of frantic boiling.


    Because, on the top of the Jinbang Stone, the names of those seven people are still shining, and behind their names are the latest updated scores.


    Xiaoliu, 144 points; Xuanyuan Jianying, 134 points; Youming Huangquan, 129 points; Qingqiu September, 126 points; Zhu Huo, 114 points points; Dao Wuyuan, 111 points; Mei Xue, 109 points.


    After the brilliance of the legendary generation, it was the first person in the North Sea who finally regained some face. Since he also passed the sixth round, his total score increased by 12 points, reaching 92 points. This is already the first score in ninety-nine out of one hundred entrance exams.


    But unfortunately, the exam he took this time was not the ninety-nine class, but the last one, that is, the one where the stars gathered and the geniuses shined.


    Therefore, even though his achievements are astonishing enough, he is still not regarded as a member of the "Legend Generation", but only the first person below the "Legend Generation".


    The reputation of "the number one person under the legendary generation" is definitely not a commendatory term for the proud and arrogant Gu Han, but a derogatory term that makes him frantic.


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing! All seven points!"


    "Legend generation, really legend generation!"


    "I''m not blind, right? This is seven points of the final exam question. Do other people need to live? How can I be so amazing!"


    In the eyes of countless people gathered in front of the Jinbang Stone, what they see in their eyes is not the seven names, but the seven rising stars.


    Koyanagi has a mysterious origin, and possesses terrifying powers that don''t match her cute appearance.


    The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, the most magnificent Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The saint of the Nether Immortal Way, the Netherworld of the future quasi-sage.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the charming and unparalleled princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox who fascinates all beings.


    Accompanied by the white elephant, Zhu Huo is a charming and charming spirit beast girl.


    The ruthless, black-clothed ghost boy Dao Wuyuan.


    The pride of the common people, the soaring young Mei Xue.


    Each of these seven people known as the "Legend Generation" has gained extremely high popularity in this Qinglong College entrance examination, and each of them has a group of fanatical supporters behind them.


    For those who are interested in being admitted to Qinglong Academy, these peerless geniuses who can score more than 100 points in the terrifying exam are legends, longings and even admiration in their eyes.


    For the famous nobles in the mountains and seas, these seven people are priceless treasures, and they must do everything possible to win over and make friends with future stars.


    At the same time, all the information about these seven people was quickly investigated and searched. Everyone was curious about what kind of environment and what kind of educational conditions could teach such a terrifying genius.


    Among these seven people, Xuanyuan Jianying comes from the Xuanyuan family, the first swordsman family in the seas and mountains created by the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, Dao Wuyuan and Youming Huangquan come from the mysterious Nether Immortal Dao, and Qingqiu Jiuyue is the golden retriever of the Yaohu clan. The little princess of the jade-faced nine-tailed fox can be said to have a family background and a noble background.


    But this is not always the case in the first generation of legends.


    Xiao Liu, who pushed Xuanyuan Jianying down from the first place and is still leading by an absolute advantage, is an example. All the spies who traced Xiao Liu''s background were beaten badly, and were scolded bloody by their own patriarch, because they No information about Koyanagi''s origin can be found at all.


    In the hands of all the immortal sects and forces in the mountains and seas, Xiaoliu''s background and origin are blank, so blank that it is impossible to make up anything.


    In contrast, the origin of Zhu Huo is somewhat clearer. Although it is not completely certain, someone has encountered this girl in the depths of the Vermilion Bird Academy in the Southern Sea Region. She is obviously a peerless genius from the Monster Race in the Southern Sea Region. Suzaku Academy has certain connections.


    But what left everyone dumbfounded was Mei Xue''s information at the end, because compared to Xiao Liu and Zhu Huo who had extremely mysterious histories, Mei Xue''s resumes were really clean and clean. Especially during the time when he was studying at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Law Academy, even the grades of every homework were checked out.


    The origin of these materials is absolutely true. For this reason, a great practitioner even went to Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy to investigate.


    According to the information of Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy, Mei Xue seems to be an orphan picked up on a certain battlefield. After being found to be of Yan clan blood, she was sent to an orphanage established for these war orphans and displaced children.


    Mei Xue in the orphanage has never shown any outstanding talents. Apart from herb affinity is not bad, it can be said to be an ordinary young man. The biggest decision he made in his life is probably to leave the orphan alone. The hospital began to live alone and study.


    There was a period of time between when Mei Xue left the orphanage and when she arrived at Tiantai Mountain to study. After all, no one would pay attention to what such a war orphan was doing, and trying to investigate would be like finding a needle in a haystack. Mei Xue herself seemed unwilling to say that at that time things.


    Then Meixue arrived at Tiantai Mountain when she was about twelve years old, and began to study at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy until she graduated, and then took the Fushan Tianqing of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, to Qinglong Mountains.


    It can be said that, except for the blank period when Mei Xue left the orphanage, everything about Mei Xue has been investigated clearly, but it is precisely because of this that it is even more unbelievable.


    How could an ordinary Yan clan boy who had not received a good education since he was a child and went to a college that was not even a third-rate one have such a talent, such a powerful bloodline supernatural power!


    Soon, some caring people connected Mei Xue''s appearance like a comet to another great opportunity that was once in a century��the Qinglong''s singing.


    Huang Fei was not the only one who saw the streamer when Long Yu flew into the sky, and there was more than one smart person in this world, so gossip soon began to spread.


    Mei Xue had the great opportunity to get the blue dragon''s song, and she might even get the top three or even the first dragon jade, so if she didn''t sing, she would be a blockbuster.


    Many people think that this must be the truth, otherwise it is really impossible to explain why Mei Xue, who was born as a commoner, can surpass countless geniuses and become a member of the "Legend Generation".


    Because of this, in the eyes of many famous families��especially the big families in the Eastern Sea Region, Mei Xue became even more popular.


    That is the inheritance of Qinglong Mingdong, and it is definitely the top dragon jade inheritance! Even if it wasn''t number one, it would definitely be the top three Dragon Jade.


    Mei Xue, what are you waiting for, hurry up and get married!

 Chapter 199

    "At the beginning, is this good?" Mei Xue, who didn''t know that some unreliable guesses had started to spread wildly, looked at the little guy flying around in front of her with gentle eyes in the hall of the final exam questions, and then Stretch out your fingers to touch Taichu, which has almost doubled in size.


    The current Taichu is a little more solid than when he was just born. The white and soft body has a jade-like luster, and the fingertips touch it like a girl''s skin.


    "It''s okay... eat again..." Unlike the tragic lonely Han who abused the power of gluttony and burst his stomach, he would not do that kind of stupid behavior in the beginning.


    As the incarnation of a ray of primordial chaos, she has a stronger ability to digest the aura of heaven and earth than Taotie, one of the nine sons of the dragon, and absorbs it more thoroughly.


    This body with the luster of jade and the touch of girlish skin is evidence that a certain critical point has been reached.


    She is still one step away from completing her first "growth", and now she is in the last stage before transformation, which is almost equivalent to the step taken by human beings to become a magician.


    As long as she takes this step, she can obtain a radical change. It''s not just as simple as the body getting bigger, but a comprehensive change like when a human being enters the realm of a magician.


    However, as a spiritual life bred by the Qi of Primal Chaos, it is astonishingly difficult for her to take that step, and what is needed is a huge spiritual energy that is unimaginable for ordinary people.


    If it is calculated based on the amount she goes out to collect every day, I am afraid that she will not be able to collect so much spiritual energy in a hundred years.


    Only here, only in the special environment created by this green dragon avatar to test the candidates'' supernatural powers, can she absorb so much pure heaven and earth aura in one breath.


    It can be said that the reward that should have been given to Mei Xue was 99% cheaper than this little guy.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t absorb so much anyway, so naturally she was happy to give these unabsorbable auras of heaven and earth to herself in the early days.


    "Father... fit me together..." In Taichu''s sweet and soft voice, the cloud that made up her body began to shrink, condense, and then wrapped around Mei Xue''s body.


    As a result, the ordinary white clothes that Mei Xue wore were wrapped in thick clouds and mist, and her black hair quietly turned into a crystal clear snow white like clouds and mist.


    Even Mei Xue''s eyes had a trace of misty fairy air, which was the unique aura of being a spiritual life in the early days, an extraordinary temperament that did not belong to the human world.


    Then, Mei Xue clearly felt the existence of the beginning, more clearly than ever before.


    She is in his body right now, in every blood vessel and nerve of his, everywhere.


    This feeling is very similar to when he merged with "Huang Quan", but the taste in the beginning is different from Huang Quan.


    Huang Quan''s girly breath is cold and full of mystery, deep purple like a ghost emperor, unfathomable.


    And the aura of the beginning is a ray of pure white in the transparency, clear and flawless, not even a little bit of worry can be hidden.


    For example, at this moment, Taichu''s only wish is to "eat hard, grow up hard, and then do comfortable and comfortable things with Dad".


    Well, although I don��t know what that comfortable and comfortable thing refers to Taichu, Mei Xue decided to fulfill Taichu��s wish.


    After merging with Taichu, what Mei Xue obtained was a fairy garment called "Taichu", the effect was to obtain the vision of Taichu and the ability to manipulate clouds and mist forever.


    That is to say, at this moment, except that he cannot fly, all the abilities of the beginning are attached to his body.


    This fairy clothes can allow Mei Xue to directly activate the unique supernatural powers of "gathering clouds", "calling rain" and "picking yuan" in the beginning of time, and at the same time completely eliminate his human aura.


    Not hiding, but completely disappearing from between heaven and earth. When merging with Taichu, Mei Xue''s own aura is equivalent to completely becoming Taichu, no matter what kind of fairy technique is able to detect the information of Mei Xue''s body, only the cloud aura of Taichu is left.


    Mei Xue tried to use the ability of Taichu, and then a cloud of mist shrouded him, leaving only a white cloud exuding a fresh breath in the hall.


    Soon, this white cloud wobbled up into the sky. Although it didn''t float high, no one could find that there was a human being hidden in this cloud that was very close to the ground.


    Soon, this white cloud floated to the top of the hall, Mei Xue closed her eyes, and observed the hall from the perspective of the beginning.


    This is the first time for Mei Xue, who was born with a spiritual life, to observe the world in the beginning. Unlike when he was connected with the soul, this time he really used the eyes of the beginning to see the world.


    In Taichu''s eyes, there is no distinction between up and down, left and right in the world, because Taichu is born with the ability to observe the entire world at 360 degrees, and the range she can observe is many times larger than Mei Xue''s.


    If Mei Xue''s field of vision is calculated as ten, then Taichu''s field of vision may be more than several thousand, and this observation range seems to be able to continue to increase as Taichu grows.


    Mei Xue just glanced at the corner of the main hall, and saw everything there clearly, even a slight sword mark on it was found by him.


    Presumably, it was the mark left by an extremely powerful examinee in this examination room in the past, and even after so many years, there was still a trace of sword energy left on the sword mark, it was a sword that made Mei Xue feel a little kind gas.


    In the vision without blind angles in the beginning, this hall no longer has any secrets, and everything is presented in front of Mei Xue with incomparable clarity.


    In terms of human habits, it is logically impossible to accept this 360-degree field of vision without blind spots so quickly, but after merging with Taichu, Mei Xue did not feel any discomfort, and naturally integrated into this kind of vision. Various aspects have special advantages in the field of view.


    This is simply an incredible miracle. Mei Xue once again realized how precious the dragon holding the candle left for herself.


    Tai Chu, who has not yet completed his first growth, has such incredible power. It is completely unimaginable how far Tai Chu can grow after absorbing more heaven and earth aura.


    This also made Mei Xue more determined, even if she wanted to use all her hole cards here, she must get the highest reward for Tai Chu and raise her fat for nothing.


    "Are you ready?" When Mei Xuefei was constantly testing various abilities of Taichu in the air, the Qinglong avatar who had been waiting with eyes closed after the seventh round of the test opened his eyes and asked coldly.


    Mei Xue landed lightly on the ground, and looked at the opposite Qinglong clone with serious eyes.


    It''s different, what''s the difference!


    After the seventh round of exams, the rest time was longer than the previous six rounds combined. Mei Xue thought it was normal, but now it seems very abnormal.


    Because, the green dragon avatar in front of him exudes a real dangerous aura at this moment, it is a kind of silence like a mountain rain is about to come, a kind of "big trend" that Mei Xue can''t imagine.


    Soon, the Qinglong avatar told Mei Xue, and everyone in the legendary generation, the truth about the eighth round of exams.


    "Next, if you really want to fight me, the one who can last for a minute will get eight points."


    "Those who can persist for more than five minutes are nine points."


    "More than ten minutes is a perfect score."


    With a sound of "Boom!", it was as if a thunderbolt flashed in Mei Xue''s mind.


    That''s why they were given such a long break after the seventh round.


    Because, this is the last rest.


    Next, what he will face is the examiner of the final exam, the direct attack of the legendary Qinglong clone who is the head of the four holy beasts.


    This is vaguely out of the scope of the exam, but there''s nothing anyone can say.


    Because, this is the final exam question of Qinglong Academy, the last level set by the founder of Qinglong Academy, Qinglong himself.


    "Hmph, pretend to be just a puppet clone, Xiao Liu, leave it to me." Although Xiao Xiang has just regained consciousness, Xiao Xiang is not willing to let Xiao Liu fight, even if she loses a hair, it will make her feel distressed.


    "Okay, sister." Although there were many, many things he wanted to say to Xiaoxiang, Xiao Liu, who was gentle by nature, still handed over the control of his body according to Xiaoxiang''s will.


    After closing her eyes once, Xiao Liu''s aura suddenly changed, becoming extremely violent and extremely vicious.


    That was the aura of Xiaoxiang, the supreme master of Qingxu, who even the Qinglong King had killed with his own hands.


    "Okay, very good, I''ve slept too long, I just want to try you." Xiaoxiang moved his wrist, and showed an evil smile at the green dragon clone that was slowly coming down from the main hall.


    ��������


    "So that''s how it is, it''s really an honor." Xuanyuan Jianying politely held the sword and performed a junior salute to the Qinglong avatar, showing everyone''s demeanor.


    The quaint pine-patterned long sword let out a soft chime, as if cheering.


    That was Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword intent, the expectation of the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains for this battle.


    ��������


    "It''s very strong..." The Styx sword in Youming Huangquan''s hand trembled continuously, making a sword cry like a wail.


    That was the fear felt by the innocent souls residing in this Styx sword, the fear of the general situation of the world possessed by the Qinglong avatar.


    ��������


    "This is going to be difficult." The three golden tails behind Qingqiu Jiuyue shook several times, and then his whole figure disappeared into the hall.


    Instead, there are countless coquettish camellias falling down.


    ��������


    "It''s serious, Taotao!" Zhuhuo''s Suzaku Immortal Clothes emitted an unprecedented fiery red light, which was the highest red alert signal, which meant that the enemy in front of him was absolutely invincible.


    Zhu Huo knew this without the reminder of Suzaku Immortal Clothes, it was Qinglong''s clone!


    Taotao took the initiative to block in front of Zhu Huo, curled up her huge nose, and sprayed out water waves all over the sky, which was all the power it had reserved this time.

 Chapter 200

    In the water curtain, the Suzaku Immortal Clothes on Zhu Huo''s body ignited an incomparably hot flame. It was a ray of holy fire from the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku��the power of Nanming Lihuo.


    ��������


    "You... are very strong..." Dao Wuyuan put down the Frost Sky Bow that he had prepared, and then a terrifying breath rose from the black fairy clothes.


    A huge wolf shadow crawled out from his shadow, this is the manifestation of his supernatural power, the fate of Sirius.


    ������������


    "At the beginning, are you ready?" Mei Xue took a deep breath, discarding all distracting thoughts in her mind.


    He didn''t expect the truth of the eighth round to be like this, but this is also good, how much reward Tai Chu can get depends on how far he can do this battle.


    "Dad, come on."


    Mei Xue couldn''t see through how strong the Qinglong clone was, at least not within the scope of his comprehension.


    But, as expected, we still have to fight!


    For the sake of the beginning, let''s have a good fight!


    "Boom!" In the seven main halls, seven avatars of Qinglong pointed at the examinee together.


    A transparent water wave appeared at his fingertips, and then spread into a disc several meters away, breaking through the air.


    "Drink!" Xiaoxiang responded with an eye for an eye, and also shot a blood-colored disc at the Qinglong clone.


    Two discs with different properties but almost identical shapes exploded in mid-air, and the clear water droplets and bright red blood intertwined together, presenting an incredible beauty.


    However, only Xiaoxiang dared to do this and succeeded.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, with the ancient pine pattern sword twisted into a twist-like posture, stepped back dozens of steps, spitting out a mouthful of blood.


    Netherworld, the Styx sword completely collapsed, fled into the dry well with a pale face, lost feeling in the wrist, and could no longer use the sword.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, all the camellias were shattered, and even the body hidden in the water mirror was blasted out, holding the little fox and starting to run away with all its strength.


    Zhu Huo was blasted into the ground. This was the result of Bai Xiang Taotao blocking most of the attacks for her.


    Dao Wuyuan, defeated in the battle, his whole body turned into countless fragments like a water mirror, but after a while of distortion, Dao Wuyuan''s figure appeared in another corner of the hall, his always cold face showed shock for the first time .


    Powerful, unrivaled, absolutely no chance of victory.


    This was just the first move of Qinglong''s avatar, and the time didn''t even pass for three seconds.


    And the Qinglong avatar obviously didn''t have any intention of showing mercy, and quickly stretched out its second finger.


    One after another water wave discs began to appear in each hall. Each disc contains a force equivalent to the silent pressure of the seventh round. In the hands of the Qinglong avatar, the simple water waves have shown an unstoppable trend of the world.


    One minute and three seconds later, Zhu Huo was the first to go out, and was knocked out of the hall in a coma.


    In one minute and seven seconds, Dao Wuyuan vomited blood, and most of the bones in his body were broken and flew out of the hall.


    In one minute and ten seconds, Qingqiu Jiuyue escaped from the hall with the little fox in his arms, and then fell down directly.


    One minute and eleven seconds later, Nether Huangquan was carried out of the hall in the arms of the last remaining female ghost in white, completely losing consciousness.


    In one minute and thirty seconds, Xuanyuan Jianying walked out of the hall precariously. His clean white clothes were stained with blood, and he fell down after taking seven steps.


    Frustrated, without any chance, not even a chance to fight back. Under the understatement attack of the Qinglong clone, even an immortal warlock who has the will of the sword like Xuanyuan Jianying only lasted for one minute and thirty seconds.


    If it wasn''t for the Qinglong avatar not having the killing intent, none of them would be able to get out of this hall.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, and Dao Wuyuan''s scores were finally settled.


    Although they were all beaten to the point of vomiting blood and collapsing by the Qinglong avatar, they all persisted for a minute and set a record similar to that of the Qinglong king in the past - eight points.


    They who were defeated by the Qinglong avatar did not disappear immediately, but began to be surrounded by countless heaven and earth spiritual energy outside the main hall. While helping them heal their injuries, they actively entered their bodies and washed away the impurities in their bodies.


    Outside of Jinbangshi, it has entered a state of complete silence.


    Eight points, all eight points, the highest score in the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy, representing the legendary name of the legendary generation is absolutely true, and everyone is a star with unlimited potential.


    The eighth score of the final exam question is a legend in the legend, an existence that has never been shaken since it appeared.


    In the past, there was one and only one person who got this score, and that was the future Lord of the Eastern Sea Region of that era��the peerless king who inherited the power of the Azure Dragon.


    But, but!


    "Still, it''s not over yet?" Everyone was looking at the two names whose final scores had not yet appeared.


    One of the names is not surprising, because it is the strongest even in the legendary generation, the mysterious girl whose origin and origin are all unknown-Xiao Liu.


    However, another name without a score made everyone gasp.


    That was��Mei Xue, who was recognized by everyone as the last of the legendary generation, a peerless genius who was born as a commoner.


    "This, this can''t be..." Several students who graduated from the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and looked at Jinbangshi tremblingly, almost unable to believe their eyes.


    From the entrance examination of Qinglong College to the present, Meixue had brought them enough surprises.


    But this time, it was not just a surprise, it was a shock!


    The scores of Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, have come out; the scores of Youming Huangquan, the saint of Youming Immortal Dao, have also come out; In one generation, five people have completed the final exam questions.


    However, the exam did not end like this, because the scores on the Jinbangshi were still flashing, which meant that the final exam questions were still in progress.


    Xiao Liu, who is still in the final exam questions, is recognized by everyone as the first person in the legendary generation, which is not surprising.


    However, what happened to Mei Xue who was still taking the final exam with Koyanagi?


    Could it be that his scores in the final test questions surpassed those of Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who are also from the legendary generation?


    Could it be that his awakened bloodline supernatural powers are powerful enough to rival Xiao Liu, the number one person in the legendary generation?


    "Now, more than eight points?"


    "Could it be that this time we are going to break the last record of Qinglong Academy?"


    "Xiao Liu, Mei Xue, what kind of person is this!"


    Before the legend was about to be born, everyone was waiting anxiously, everyone wanted to know what happened in the final exam, everyone was trembling and their hearts were beating.


    This is the moment when miracles will appear, this is the moment when an ancient legend of Qinglong Academy will end, and a new legend will appear before their eyes.


    "Love Saint, you are not low-key." Huang Fei licked his mouth, and his fat body was trembling slightly, which was a symptom caused by being too excited.


    He knew that Mei Xue was outstanding and extraordinary, but he never imagined that Mei Xue would show such a dazzling brilliance in the final exam questions.


    At this moment, as one of Mei Xue''s few friends, how could he not be excited, how could he not tremble.


    Lover, you are really amazing!


    It is said that among the seven members of the first generation, five have already withdrawn from the final examination questions.


    Now, in the eyes of everyone in front of Jinbangshi, only the last two names are left.


    At this moment, even the brilliance of Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, was overshadowed.


    At this moment, only those two names continue to shine, telling the entire seas and mountains that new legends are about to be born.


    That is a brand new score that will surpass the legend created by the Qinglong King in the past, and the final exam questions of Qinglong Academy have never appeared before.


    Everyone is waiting, imagining, and wanting to know the final result.


    For them, time passed so slowly that it was as painful as the years.


    One minute passed, two minutes passed, three minutes passed.


    At this time, everyone''s heartbeat began to speed up.


    They didn''t know what happened in the final exam questions, why the scores of Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, and Qingqiu Jiuyue appeared at almost the same time, only a few seconds apart.


    What is after the seventh round of the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy? That is a secret that only a very small number of families and immortal sects know. When the time passed five minutes later, several elders from the top immortal sects changed their colors .


    They looked at Jinbangshi whose scores had not changed with disbelief, and then looked at each other, seeing the same shocked eyes from the opposite eyes.


    Five minutes had passed, which meant that the last two remaining people had surpassed the Qinglong king who died young in the past, and persisted in the hands of the Qinglong clone for more than five minutes.


    That''s the Qinglong avatar! That is the clone that the head of the four holy beasts personally cultivated! The strength of this avatar is an absolute crushing existence for any candidate, and it is almost invincible in the examination room of the final examination questions.


    Because of his existence, all those who want to get high scores in the final exam questions will almost face complete despair, because there will be no chance of luck at all.


    How did these two do it?


    What magical powers are these two people using?


    How did these two people cultivate?


    There are too many questions, too many mysteries, whether Xiaoliu or Meixue, the miracles they have created have surpassed their imagination.


    What a genius, what a peerless talent.


    Missed, completely missed, they all underestimated these two people, especially the commoner Mei Xue.


    No, from now on, the commoner Mei Xue no longer exists!


    He and Xiao Liu will definitely shine on the seas and mountains and become the stars of this era!


    ��������


    At this moment, Mei Xue didn''t think about how frightened the people outside would be. He was in a bloody battle.

 Chapter 201

    Time goes back a few minutes.


    The Qinglong avatar on the high platform of the main hall walked down slowly, the distance of each step was exactly the same, without the slightest error.


    And every time the Qinglong avatar took a step, the aura Mei Xue felt became more terrifying. In his eyes, the figure of the middle-aged scribe on the opposite side is constantly expanding, so that it looks taller and more unstoppable.


    This is the power of Qinglong''s avatar. He just stands there, and the infinite aura of water gathers around him. Even without doing anything, this highly compressed aura can suffocate ordinary people to death.


    Mei Xue put her hand on her forehead without thinking, and began to connect to the final trump card in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Originally, he didn''t intend to use this final trump card in the final exam questions, but for the sake of the growth of Taichu, and for the little creature entrusted to him by the dragon holding the candle, he changed his plan without hesitation. .


    Keep a low profile in order not to lose your heart in the hustle and bustle. If it''s for Taichu, then it''s okay not to keep a low profile.


    "Huang Quan, call!" Through her fingers, what Mei Xue saw was a pair of huge blood-red eyes, the incarnation of a great omen seen from another world.


    "Father, come and do bad things with Huang Quan..." In Huang Quan''s happy whisper, the giant sleeping in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing suddenly opened his eyes.


    Countless chaotic purple mist surrounded Mei Xue''s whole body, and a big foot wrapped in purple battle armor stepped out of the void and stepped heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!" A deep crack was stepped on the solid ground of the hall, and the terrifying giant that did not belong to the world of the seas and mountains descended into this world again.


    Countless nerve threads spread out from Huang Quan''s snow-white girl''s body, connecting every part of the ghost emperor''s huge body with Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue also immediately transformed into a peerless and beautiful boy with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, and completely integrated the purple thread that was beyond his limit into her body.


    This is "synchronization", and it is the only way that only Huang Quan can do, and the only way for Mei Xue to completely transform into a ghost emperor.


    In the chaotic purple mist, Mei Xue''s consciousness began to quickly and completely merge with the ghost emperor''s terrifying body of thousands of souls.


    The mist has the unique smell of Huangquan, a girly fragrance like the fragrance of flowers.


    No, there is something else, that is a faint ray of pure white, full of curiosity and the breath of another girl.


    By the way, it was Taichu, and this time she was also in the Ghost Emperor.


    "Sister?" Taichu who was brought into the ghost emperor by Mei Xue called Huang Quan timidly.


    "In the beginning, it''s hard work." Huang Quan''s small body stretched out his hand, and grabbed the faint ray of pure white in the beginning, and then in Huang Quan''s hands, a girl whose appearance was somewhat similar to the dragon holding a candle Appeared in Mei Xue''s field of vision.


    With long snow-white hair, a slender body surrounded by clouds and mist, crystal-clear skin and pale white eyes full of curiosity, the pure white girl looks so pitiful in this chaotic purple mist.


    Her body is very unstable, and many places are translucent, but the general outline has gradually been finalized. It is the only shadow of the gentle beauty who likes him in Mei Xue''s memory.


    However, compared to the dragon holding a candle, she is much, much smaller, her appearance is only a little bigger than Mengmeng''s, and she looks like Mengmeng''s older sister.


    This is Taichu, Mei Xue remembered Taichu''s incomplete appearance in her heart, then she discarded all distracting thoughts, and completely entered the state of merging with the Ghost Emperor.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by a strong heartbeat, Mei Xue, who had turned into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, once again felt the "freedom" she had when she fought Dao Wuyuan.


    That was the moment when the ghost emperor of the "container", the underworld of the "soul", and the completeness of "life" were integrated into a trinity.


    That was the sublimation of Mei Xue''s life that surpassed the limit of her own life and completely entered another realm.


    Change has already begun.


    Variations have sounded.


    Now, Mei Xue, the ghost emperor, is the great terror of the seas and mountains.


    The boundary line that mortals cannot surpass, the "wall" that countless monks cannot break through until their death, does not exist in front of Mei Xue now.


    "boom!"


    "Bang! Bang!"


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!"


    The sound of heart beating one after another shocked the world, announcing Mei Xue''s transformation.


    Fluorescent streaks emerged from the deep purple armor, and the purple ripples flooded out, forming a barrier that even ordinary people could identify with the naked eye.


    "Roar!" Mei Xue moved her throat subconsciously, and let out a roar that did not belong to humans.


    The dark purple battle armor was tightly connected without leaving any gaps, and the purple horn stood facing the sky, emitting an icy cold light.


    A strange figure emerged from a pair of huge crystals on the shoulders, and the ghostly aura scattered.


    Huge bony spurs on the elbows and knees covered the joints, and runes faintly flashed on the edges of the spikes.


    The shadows of the paired Shaluo trees are engraved in the center of the Armor of Myriad Souls, giving this terrifying giant even more aura.


    This is the Ghost Emperor, who is now Mei Xue.


    Huangquan sang an ancient ballad, which was a blessing for this horrible incarnation of war, a song of the ghosts that led to the death of all things, and a chant of Huangquan that brought disaster.


    "When all things die, neither mourn nor weep."


    "What joy is there in life, what is the pain in death."


    "Three trips in the middle of the river, but I can''t see where I came from."


    "Before the Underworld, no one lives forever."


    The Qinglong avatar showed a trace of surprise on the calm face of the ancient well, and then stretched out a finger to Mei Xue who had turned into a ghost emperor.


    A water wave with a radius of several meters condensed on the fingertips of Qinglong''s avatar, and then turned into a disc and shot at Mei Xue.


    "Boom!" Before the disk with the mysteries of water arrived, Mei Xue had already shot first, and punched the disk heavily.


    "Ding!" With a crisp cracking sound, the disk containing the mystery of infinite water was unexpectedly blown apart by the Ghost Emperor''s fist, turning into countless crystal clear fragments and flying away.


    Each fragment is the incarnation of an aura of water, and the scattered countless fragments are enough to prove the great supernatural power contained in Qinglong''s finger.


    However, this is not enough to fight against the ghost emperor''s fist, not enough to fight against the pure and extremely powerful violence.


    After blasting through the disc, Mei Xue didn''t hesitate at all, and directly rushed towards the Qinglong clone.


    This is not because of recklessness, nor is it because of the sudden rush of blood, but because of the ghost emperor''s fighting style.


    Even if he was surrounded by countless ghosts, even when he was pierced by the sword of the Netherworld, the Ghost Emperor did not take a step back.


    This is the style of the ghost emperor who has a body of thousands of souls, and Mei Xue, who has merged with the ghost emperor, has also inherited this fighting talent.


    Strong against strong, strong against strong, even if you are facing a terrifying opponent like a clone of the green dragon, there is absolutely no word "fear" on the way of fighting the ghost emperor.


    Because, he is the ghost emperor, a supreme ghost with a body of ten thousand souls, immortal and immortal.


    The ghost emperor in the past, because of this body of thousands of souls, was very unstable mentally. Sometimes he was bloodthirsty and easy to kill, and sometimes he was as innocent as a three-year-old child. Once there was not enough food, he would go into a completely berserk state.


    But the current ghost emperor is Mei Xue; it is Mei Xue who has the "ghost emperor''s bride";


    For Mei Xue, the moment of merging with the Ghost Emperor is the only moment when he, who is still weak, gains "freedom".


    That is not the personal freedom that mortals think is right, but the sublimation of the life level; it is the transcendent power that Mei Xue can only feel in the posture of a ghost emperor after surpassing the limitations of the human body.


    The ghost emperor''s body is just a container, and Mei Xue is the "essence" of this container.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue blasted the water wave disc condensed from the Qinglong avatar with one punch, it seemed that some kind of restraint had been released from all over his body, replaced by a kind of absolute confidence.


    Yes, we can fight!


    Now he doesn''t need to be afraid of the opponent in front of him, even if he is the great existence of the head of the four holy beasts, the clone of Qinglong.


    Come, have a good fight!


    "Boom!" With the momentum to break through everything and smash everything, Mei Xue swung her fist at the Qinglong clone who was still high above and gave him an absolutely invincible oppressive force just now.


    There is nothing to be afraid of. As the ghost emperor, even if he is facing this ancient clone, he still has the strength to fight.


    On the level of life, the Ghost Emperor with the body of ten thousand souls is a terrifying existence at the same level as the Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu-like holy beasts of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, he is the great terror who once shook the seas and mountains, the immortal ghost emperor!


    The Qinglong avatar pointed out again, and three consecutive thin water mirrors appeared in front of him.


    Every water mirror looks transparent, as if it can be pierced by reaching out, only Mei Xue knows how powerful the mystery of water is contained in these water mirrors, that is, each side can crush him before he turned into a ghost emperor The great supernatural power to death.


    And in the face of this water mirror that uses the mystery of water to perfection, Mei Xue''s choice is��boom!


    The huge purple fist hit the water mirror without the slightest hesitation.


    Unlike the water wave disc used to attack before, the water mirror is more defensive, but it is not an extremely rigid and solid defense, but an extremely flexible water wave defense.


    The fist that hit the water mirror felt like it was blown into a piece of soft sea water. The power was diminishing every second, and every second it would be decelerated.


    This is the power of water, the best kind is like water, the means to win without contest.


    Mei Xue couldn''t even understand how this was done, and what kind of magical power it was.


    However, his coping methods have not changed in any way because of this mysterious method.


    Just one word - Boom!


    "Roar!" Stepping forward with her right foot, Mei Xue let out a loud roar, and a circle of transparent sound waves erupted from the ghost emperor''s body, blasting the water mirror full of soft water waves forcefully.


    Then, the ghost emperor''s heavy punch pierced through the remaining second and third water mirrors together, smashing them into countless tiny water droplets.


    It didn''t make sense, and she couldn''t think of any way to see through these water mirrors. Mei Xue just used the most direct force to blast all these water mirrors that contained the mystery of water.


    This is the power of the ghost emperor, one force will drop ten times, without having to think about everything else, just use the most direct force to crush all opponents.


    If it is said that the Qinglong avatar draws the aura of heaven and earth at his fingertips and prohibits the power of immortality from the power of "water" he possesses, then the power of the ghost emperor is the simplest and most unreasonable instinct, the body of thousands of souls condensed and formed. out of the "force".


    After breaking three water mirrors in a row, the huge fist remained undiminished, and directly blasted at the Qinglong clone.


    The Qinglong avatar pointed out again, this time with three fingers at the same time.


    The three clear water waves converged into a water gun that was continuously selected, and hit the giant fist that was aimed at Qinglong''s clone tit for tat.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The purple barrier protecting the Ghost Emperor was shattered layer by layer, and dozens of layers were torn apart in an instant.


    This means that the water gun condensed from the Qinglong avatar is even more powerful than the combined power of the three magicians who besieged the ghost emperor in Santuchuan not long ago. Otherwise, it would be absolutely impossible to penetrate so many layers of abyss barriers .


    As the ghost emperor''s instinctive innate supernatural powers, the abyss barrier will automatically reject any power that attacks the ghost emperor. During the heyday of the Ghost Emperor, the strength of the barriers of the abyss reached an invincible final form. Of all the celestial arts and supernatural powers in the entire sea and mountains, only a few can break through the barriers of the abyss and attack the ghost emperor''s body. From the real body of the ghost emperor protected by the armor of myriad souls, there are almost none.


    Just like the terrifying power of the Ghost Emperor itself, the existence of the abyss barrier is so unreasonable and does not conform to common sense. As long as it is an attack on the Ghost Emperor, it will definitely be rejected and invalidated by this purple abyss barrier.


    This kind of power that cannot be explained at all is precisely because the Ghost Emperor is regarded as the ultimate weapon by the Nether Immortal Dao, and even at all costs, he wants to keep the Ghost Emperor, and he spares no effort to revive the Ghost Emperor''s body that was cut by the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong biggest reason.


    The attack power of the water gun transformed by the Qinglong avatar has completely surpassed the sum of the three magicians who besieged the ghost emperor in the Santu River, but they still couldn''t destroy all the barriers of the abyss, so they couldn''t stop the ghost emperor''s overwhelming attack. fist.


    "Boom!" Amidst a deafening bang, Mei Xue''s punch came out heavily, fully exerting the power of the Ghost Emperor.


    However, in front of Mei Xue''s fist, a wall of water appeared one meter in front of the Qinglong clone, completely separating Mei Xue''s fist from the Qinglong clone.


    The thickness of this water wall is just one meter, which is the distance between Mei Xue''s fist and the green dragon clone.


    Behind the water wall, the Qinglong avatar looked at the ferocious giant fist that was bigger than his body with an indifferent expression, as if he didn''t care about this deep purple fist that was enough to crush him.


    In fact, it is also like this. Unlike the water mirrors that exploded, the defensive power of this water wall is more than ten times that of the water mirrors. Mei Xue''s fist can smash those water mirrors, but it is absolutely impossible to blast the water mirrors. Road water wall.


    This is Qinglong''s "potential", the general trend of turning the power of heaven and earth into a part of himself with every gesture. Maybe his physical strength is far inferior to Mei Xue who is now incarnate as the ghost emperor, but his ability to manipulate the power of heaven and earth is far away. Far beyond the immature Mei Xue.


    So strong, this is simply... Ever since she got the ultimate trump card of the Ghost Emperor, it was the first time that Mei Xue encountered an obstacle that even the absolute strength of the Ghost Emperor could not break through.


    Obviously the Qinglong clone on the opposite side is very close, but the one-meter water wall completely separates the two of them.


    The distance of only one meter seems to be two worlds. Mei Xue has used all her strength, but she has no way to break through this seemingly transparent wall of water. His fist seems to be still advancing, but every time he advances, A little bit will lose strength, and even be pushed away.


    This is the gap, this is Mei Xue''s current limit, even with the power of the Ghost Emperor, he still does not have the absolute strength to defeat the Qinglong clone in front of him.


    At least, the strength of his fist is completely unable to blast the wall in front of him.


    This transparent water wall, which seems to be only one meter thick, contains the general trend of the world controlled by the Qinglong avatar. The distance of just one meter is like a vast ocean, making the ghost emperor''s terrifying power all the same. The mud cow went into the sea and lost its effect.


    Really, really that''s it?


    Is this the only limit he can achieve?


    Mei Xue felt that something was about to move in her body, it was the anger from the ghost emperor, it was an impulse without any reason.


    Do not!


    Absolutely not!


    How could this wall be qualified to stop him!


    No matter how strong the walls are in front of you, no matter what is blocking you, blast them!


    Smash, destroy, run through!


    "Hey!" Responding to the desire that surged in Mei Xue''s heart, the huge bone spur on Guihuang''s elbow began to change color, and countless purple runes began to wrap around this bone spur, instantly making the rough bone spur transparent and sharp.


    Afterwards, this bone spur, which seemed to be just an accessory of the Armor of Thousand Souls, completely turned into a translucent deep purple, and at the same time, the front end of the bone spur became extremely sharp.


    In the next instant, this deep purple bone spur began to take a breath, retreated, and finally carried the absolute will from the ghost emperor, and flashed at zero distance.


    Penetrating without giving the Qinglong avatar any chance, the deep purple bone spur shot instantly from Guihuang''s elbow pierced through the one-meter water wall with unparalleled sharpness and bursting speed!


    This is a change that the human body can never do. It is a killing move specially evolved by the ghost emperor''s body to target enemies with strong defenses. It penetrates and assassinates instantly at zero distance.


    The two-meter-long purple spikes turned into an indestructible penetrating prop, and in an absolutely unreasonable, but absolutely violent way, broke through the perfect defense of the green dragon avatar from a distance up to now.


    In the astonished eyes of Qinglong''s avatar, his body was pierced from the side by the purple spike, picked up, and smashed hard to the ground.

 Chapter 202

    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the body of Qinglong''s avatar slammed heavily on the ground of the hall, smashing out countless tiny cracks like spider webs on the extremely solid ground.


    In front of the ghost emperor''s huge body, the knocked down Qinglong clone was like a rag doll thrown to the ground, completely losing the ability to resist.


    quick! ruthless! allow! Mei Xue''s blow was nothing fancy, relying on her absolute strength and speed to crush her opponent.


    The Qinglong avatar that was knocked to the ground seemed to have been beaten, and fell into the big hole that was smashed for a long time without getting up.


    However, Mei Xue''s sixth sense felt an extremely dangerous aura, which was a huge pressure that shocked the soul.


    Even the ghost emperor''s huge body felt a dangerous aura, which came from the Qinglong avatar that had fallen and made no sound.


    The spikes piercing through the green dragon''s avatar felt the terror of that force first, and were immediately knocked back to its original position.


    A huge water column soared into the sky, and the majestic force contained in it actually directly bounced the ghost emperor''s body away. In the transparent water column that rushed all the way to the top of the hall, the damaged part of the Qinglong clone quickly recovered and regenerated, and it was completely restored to its original appearance in just a few seconds.


    Is it okay? Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at the revived Qinglong avatar. He had used all his strength in that blow just now, and it could even be said to have performed beyond the standard. There are no scars left, what should I do.


    No, not right!


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and he confirmed that the extremely swift blow just now had indeed penetrated the opponent''s body, destroying the opponent''s internal structure, and with the destructive power of the ghost emperor''s full blow, it was impossible to achieve this result anyway.


    However, it is true that the opponent was unscathed, which means that the blow of the ghost emperor''s pure power just now did not have as great an effect as imagined.


    So, what''s the problem?


    Of course, what is in front of him is not Lord Qinglong himself, the leader of the four holy beasts, but just a clone.


    Clone, water, right!


    Mei Xue raised her head suddenly, her clear eyes seemed to see through the whole body of the green dragon clone in the water column.


    He finally understood why the Ghost Emperor''s full blow did not crush the opponent.


    Because the concept of "shattering" does not exist at all in this green dragon avatar.


    The highest kindness is like water, and it is good to benefit all things without fighting. What is in front of him is not a living human being, but just a clone with part of the power of Qinglong.


    And the power of heaven and earth contained in this avatar is very simple and pure, that is "water", other than that, he has not used any other power.


    The "waves" of the first to fifth rounds, the "vortex" of the sixth round, the "stress" of the seventh round, and even the water mirrors, water guns, and water walls that appeared after the eighth round began. All changes remain the same, all of which are the use of "water".


    Even the green dragon avatar in front of him is also "water". The blow he used to pierce may even smash a mountain, but there is no way to smash "water".


    Because the "water" that represents the avatar of the green dragon does not have the concept of "broken".


    "One minute has passed." After accepting Mei Xue''s blow that was enough to instantly kill ten Immortal Ring rank magicians, the Qinglong clone nodded at Mei Xue, announcing that he had crossed the eight-point checkpoint.


    Then, a more terrifying and bottomless aura erupted from the Qinglong clone who had repaired his broken body.


    If the oppressive feeling brought to Mei Xue by the Qinglong avatar just now is that the storm is about to come, then the Qinglong avatar has really begun to show its ferocious sharp teeth at this moment.


    At this moment, the momentum embodied by the Qinglong avatar is still the momentum of water, but this time the momentum is a raging wave of destruction that sweeps across everything.


    Different from the unhurried shot just now, the Qinglong avatar just took a step forward this time, and directly hit the ghost emperor''s chest with an unstoppable blow.


    Mei Xue saw this process clearly, and even predicted where the Qinglong avatar wanted to hit.


    But the weird thing is, during this process, Mei Xue didn''t defend herself, she just watched the palm of Qinglong''s avatar pressing on the ghost emperor''s chest.


    This palm seems to be an understatement, but it is more than ten times stronger than the water gun just now. It directly punched countless cracks in the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier, and even the ghost emperor''s huge body was blown back by this unimaginable huge force. tens of meters.


    Comparing the size of the Qinglong avatar with the size of the Ghost Emperor, this is ridiculous to the extreme, just like a harmless little rabbit that slaps a lion away.


    Can''t stop it! Mei Xue didn''t even know how that step was taken, as if the result had already appeared when Qinglong''s avatar took this step. He clearly predicted the opponent''s attack trajectory, but he failed to counterattack. Defense can''t do it.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier protection that was so powerful that it surpassed the common sense system of all seas and mountains, this palm was enough to beat Mei Xue until he vomited blood and collapsed.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was not defeated by one palm, and the Qinglong avatar seemed a little puzzled.


    According to his calculations, that palm just now should be enough to instantly kill Mei Xue, but unfortunately it seems that his calculations were wrong now.


    But after all, he is not a creature with wisdom, but just a clone that fights according to the set procedures, so there will be no signs of depression or mental imbalance, but will continue to improve his combat power according to the set actions. impose more dire tests.


    Once again, the Qinglong clone took that step.


    This time, Mei Xue could still see clearly. With the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline activated at full strength, the posture and method of the Qinglong avatar''s force were all clearly seen, and it could even be approximated. It is predicted that the Qinglong avatar will still attack from the front this time.


    This time, Mei Xue reluctantly raised half of her hand.


    However, the results did not change in any way.


    Silently, the green dragon clone''s transparent palm containing the aura of water pressed the ghost emperor''s chest, where the heart was, and then a huge ripple rippled, followed by continuous cracking sounds.


    That was the sound of Mei Xue''s abyss barrier breaking, and it was the phenomenon of spontaneous protection of the abyss barrier that could reject all attacks when facing powerful attacks.


    As an invincible barrier protecting the ghost emperor, the abyss barrier had a legend of "the wall of despair" in its heyday, implying a death barrier that would only bring despair to the enemy. During the period when the ghost emperor was criss-crossing the seas and mountains, countless powerful magicians fell under this dark purple barrier, and were eventually crushed by the ghost emperor.


    Of course, Mei Xue''s abyss barrier can''t be compared with the Ghost Emperor in its heyday, but since she won the ultimate trump card of the Ghost Emperor, she has never been broken through.


    After being hit in the chest by the green dragon clone twice in a row, Mei Xue felt for the first time that her abyss barrier seemed to be shaken. Although it''s not enough to be pierced, it has already begun to be unable to completely immunize against the opponent''s attack. At least the impact force has been transmitted to him through the abyss barrier.


    This means that the strength of the green dragon avatar in front of him is far higher than the combined force of the three magicians in Santuchuan. In that battle, Mei Xue solved the three newly promoted magicians without any effort.


    With the strength of the three magicians who just obtained the fairy ring, it is absolutely impossible to shatter the barrier of the abyss so many layers.


    "..." After the second attack only knocked back the ghost emperor''s huge body, the Qinglong clone was taken aback again, looking at his own crystal-like jade palm.


    The palm just now was enough to kill Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, in an instant. The great power of heaven and earth contained in this palm cannot be carried by a fairy warlock who has just obtained a fairy ring. It is also the reason why no one has ever scored more than eight in the final exam.


    In this great hall where the aura of heaven and earth is all controlled by the Qinglong avatar, there are probably only a handful of incomparably powerful supernatural powers who can receive this seemingly light palm.


    But no matter what kind of supernatural power it is, it is impossible to be like the ghost emperor, who can still be unscathed after taking two palms.


    At least, in the final exam questions that the Qinglong avatar was in charge of, he had never seen such supernatural powers.


    One minute and thirty seconds have passed, and in another hall, the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains has also been defeated miserably by the Qinglong avatar of the second stage, but the Qinglong avatar in this hall did not even have a single effective damage appeared.


    Thus, the Qinglong avatar who had entered the second stage made a third attack. This time, his crystal-like jade palms were slightly erected, and he made a "cut" gesture towards the ghost emperor.


    And the moment she was locked by the Qinglong avatar, Mei Xue felt that strange aura again.


    He could clearly see every move of the Qinglong avatar, and even the water waves emerging from that crystal clear jade palm, but he couldn''t do anything about it.


    When Qinglong split his palm into a knife and slashed at Mei Xue''s chest, Mei Xue could barely lift one foot.


    Why? Mei Xue couldn''t understand what kind of state this was. He obviously felt that the power gap between himself and the opposite Qinglong clone was not so big, but when he really fought, he lost in a mess. , he was already dropped by the Qinglong clone in front of him.


    It wasn''t the difference in strength, but something else incomprehensible, as if there was a huge dislocation between the passage of time and the green dragon clone in front of him, and he only reacted when the attack by the green dragon clone was over.


    "Boom!" The ghost emperor''s huge body was smashed firmly into the ground of the hall this time, creating a big hole of more than ten meters, which was more clean and shocking than when the ghost emperor hit the green dragon avatar just now.


    "..." The face of the Qinglong clone who completed this blow was even more weird and confused, and even looked at his crystal-like jade palm unconsciously again.


    Obviously, it was a complete hit.


    Why, nothing works?


    Of course, the invincible barriers of the abyss that the Ghost Emperor used to straddle the seas and mountains are not some defensive supernatural powers, but a wall of despair that once made the entire seas and mountains helpless. At least until Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword, cut through it, there was hardly any kind of fairy art or supernatural power that could break this barrier of the abyss.


    The ghost emperor, who was born with a body of thousands of souls, is such an unsolvable horror monster, otherwise he would not be regarded as the ultimate weapon by the Netherworld, and even after the ghost emperor body was dismembered by the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, he still spent countless costs to revive him , even at the expense of a seedling with peerless talent like Nether Huangquan.


    For those crazy magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao, the potential of the Netherworld is just potential, but the power of the Ghost Emperor is real, a proven terror.


    The essence of the abyss barrier also goes far beyond the concept of "defense", but completely "rejects" all attacks, and rejects all forces that harm the ghost emperor from a conceptual point of view, which is the power of a higher level of law.


    The reason why Mei Xue was still knocked down by the impact force was only because in the concept of "Abyss Barrier", these impact forces were not considered as the force that could harm the ghost emperor''s body at all. The true lethality contained in the three attacks of the Qinglong avatar has already been completely rejected.


    Therefore, no matter how perfect the Qinglong Clone''s attack was, and how much the mystery contained in the attack made Mei Xue''s headache, in fact, it only added a lot of dust to Mei Xue''s Ghost Emperor''s body, and the actual damage was completely zero.


    This is the horror of the Ghost Emperor. No matter how perfect your skills are, no matter how mysterious the world is in your gestures, or even make Mei Xue''s soul feel the illusion of time, the barriers of the abyss will never go wrong.


    All attacks on the Ghost Emperor are invalid and rejected!


    As long as Mei Xue still maintains the state of merging with the Ghost Emperor, she will be protected by the abyss barrier in all directions.


    It doesn''t make sense, and I can''t even use the system of immortal arts to explain how this is done. The "Abyss Barrier" of the Ghost Emperor is so powerful and so domineering.


    If it hadn''t been pierced by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong''s sword energy so that his soul was shattered, even the resurrected ghost emperor with only one hand left would definitely not be able to defeat the ghost Huangquan, and it would be even less likely to be taken over by Huangquan. It became Mei Xue''s exclusive final trump card.


    However, even though she didn''t suffer any actual damage, the three palms of the Qinglong avatar still made Mei Xue clearly realize the gap between herself and the avatar of the head of the four holy beasts in front of her.


    It is indeed the master of the Eastern Sea Region, the mystery evolved by Qinglong, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals. Even if it''s just a clone, it''s beyond Mei Xue''s reach.


    He couldn''t see through the principle of his action at all, it was obviously just a random slap or step, but Mei Xue couldn''t even defend, let alone counterattack, and could only watch helplessly as she was abused, without even the strength to fight back.


    A minute, which usually takes a few blinks of the eye, seems so long here.


    "It''s been three minutes." The Qinglong avatar announced the time that Mei Xue insisted on, and then a small clear and transparent sword appeared in his hand.


    This is the first time since the start of the battle that the Qinglong avatar has condensed a real weapon.


    This clear little sword is only three inches in size, but it is different from the water gun and water mirror that were randomly condensed just now. There is a faint cyan dragon shadow in this three-inch water sword.


    It was a small emerald-green dragon, vivid and vivid, it got out of the water sword from time to time, and then flew around the little sword curiously.


    "Good rain knows the season." Qinglong''s avatar gently held the three-inch sword in his hand, took a step towards Mei Xue, and then swipe lightly.


    "When spring happens." The emerald green little dragon danced happily on the little sword, exuding a budding vitality, and a green light flashed past.


    "Sneak into the night with the wind,"


    A soft ripple appeared on the clear and transparent sword body, and then turned into a rain of flowers, falling from the sky gracefully.


    "Moisturize things silently."


    Amidst the melodious sound of raindrops, countless intriguing sword intents appeared around Mei Xue, which was exactly the meaning of the sword song of Qinglong Clone, the divine intent to turn the rain of spring into the sword.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who is now known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, will definitely not be able to use this sword, which is beyond his ability.


    This sword contains several different realms, showing the mysteries of heaven and earth, and expressing the meaning of spring rain to the fullest.


    The power of this sword surpassed the sum of all the previous attacks of the Qinglong clone, and its sword intent was most suitable for dealing with opponents with strong defenses.


    Then-


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" A series of raindrops sounded in Mei Xue''s ears, and then he saw an incomparably spectacular scene.


    The front, back, left, and right of the Ghost Emperor are all surrounded by countless transparent raindrops. These raindrops fall from different directions at the same time, completely ignoring all the rules of gravity.


    The ghost emperor''s huge body instantly became blurred in the rain, and then was completely submerged by the continuous rainwater.


    This kind of attack is used to target the defensive supernatural powers. No matter how strong the defensive supernatural powers are, there is a limit. When the number of spring rain falls exceeds that critical point, all defenses will fall apart.


    Just like a drop of water can penetrate a stone, what is contained in this moist and silent spring rain is the power to saturate and dissolve all defenses.


    The continuous period of spring rain is the best portrayal of this round of attacks. Mei Xue didn''t know how many raindrops she heard, and even the ghost emperor''s body was soaked by the raindrops containing spiritual energy.


    Looking at the ghost emperor who was finally submerged by the raindrops, the Qinglong avatar put away the small sword in his hand.


    This time, it''s really over.


    That was the Spring Rain Sword Intent of the Dacheng realm, and there could be no more survivors.


    This is different from all the attacks just now. It is a real supernatural method. After the spring rain falls, everything is over.


    Then, the Qinglong clone immediately paid the price for his arrogance.


    A giant purple hand stretched out from the infinite raindrops, and then pinched the body of the Qinglong clone, and then pinched it hard.


    With a sound of "Gah!", the head of the Qinglong avatar fell off, landed on the ground with a grunt, and then turned several times,


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who poked her head out of the water curtain, was stunned.


    "..." The head of the green dragon clone on the ground also froze.


    The two stared at each other for a long time without saying a word.

 Chapter 203

    Mei Xue was stunned. His grab just now was just to wipe away the rain curtain that blocked his vision, and he didn''t intend to attack at all.


    It has to be said that the spring rain realm displayed by the Qinglong avatar has completely surpassed Mei Xue''s cognition, and he can''t find any way to break it. If there is no ghost emperor''s abyss barrier that is too powerful to be explained by common sense, his It has probably been dropped countless times by the continuous spring rain.


    Of course, the Qinglong avatar would not really kill people, but hitting Mei Xue until her whole body was broken and vomiting blood for ten liters was certain.


    However, there are no ifs in this world. The ghost emperor''s abyss barrier is so unreasonable and beyond common sense, so the spring rain, which contains infinite mysteries, is just a drizzle in front of the abyss barrier, and even because of the average impact force, the impact on Mei Xue is not as good as the Qinglong clone Just those few times.


    The only thing that troubled Mei Xue was that the continuous spring rain completely blocked his sight and perception, making him almost blind.


    Being able to block Mei Xue''s perception after transforming into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, together with Tai Chu''s full vision, is enough to prove that this rain is terrible.


    Under the rain curtain where she couldn''t see anything at all, Mei Xue could only use the simplest and most primitive way to advance against the rain, while stretching out her hand to push away everything that blocked her.


    Then, he felt that his hand had caught something, and then subconsciously squeezed it.


    When he came down again, he saw a headless corpse dangling in his palm.


    Looking down, the head of Qinglong''s avatar is staring at him...


    What, what, what''s going on here? Mei Xue also stared at the head on the ground, and the two of them stared wide-eyed for almost a minute.


    "Five minutes have passed." Although his head had fallen off, the Qinglong avatar still told Mei Xue his current exam results according to the set procedure.


    This means that Mei Xue has crossed the threshold of nine points at this moment, breaking the record of the final exam questions of the former Azure Dragon King, and becoming a new legend.


    "Oh!" Mei Xue pinched the soft object in her hand, and it felt very good, a bit like a persimmon. At the same time, she looked at the head on the ground in a daze, not knowing what to do next.


    "The final battle begins, are you ready? This is the last five minutes." Although there was only one head left, the eyes of the Qinglong clone became softer, giving people an indescribably strange feeling.


    "The last five minutes?" Mei Xue remembered the rules for the final stage of the final exam.


    Those who can hold on to the examiner''s Qinglong avatar for one minute will get eight points.


    Those who persist for five minutes are nine points.


    Ten minutes is ten minutes.


    Now, in his incarnation of the ghost emperor, he has surpassed the halfway point of five minutes, and has really entered the final and final stage.


    The Qinglong avatar in the first stage, although powerful in attack, is merciful.


    In the second stage, the attack of the green dragon avatar had already reached a shocking level, and Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how she could resist an attack of this level without being transformed into a ghost emperor.


    So, what will the third and final phase be like?


    Soon, the Qinglong clone with only one head left told Mei Xue the answer.


    "Drip!" That was the sound of water droplets falling, and the broken body of the green dragon that was crushed like a persimmon by Mei Xue''s giant hands automatically disintegrated and turned into a hazy mist.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth gathered in the entire hall began to rush towards the remaining head of Qinglong''s avatar.


    Want to reshape your body again? Mei Xue, who had seen the resurrection of the Qinglong clone once, didn''t intend to just stare blankly, and directly punched the last remaining head of the Qinglong clone.


    "Crack!" Like a shattered watermelon, the head of Qinglong''s avatar was blown off by the Ghost Emperor, but the water mist around it continued unabated.


    Ineffective... Looking at the momentum of the countless water mist, Mei Xue knew that her attack had failed.


    Of course, this doesn''t mean that the Ghost Emperor is weaker than the Qinglong clone, it''s just that the current Mei Xue is still unable to display the true power of the Ghost Emperor.


    It was Mei Xue herself who restricted the Ghost Emperor''s power, not others. Even though he has 100% synchronization ability with the Ghost Emperor after performing the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face, Mei Xue''s own strength is still too weak compared to the Ghost Emperor.


    With the strength of Mei Xue''s soul at this moment, it is far from enough to unseal the many terrifying powers engraved in the ghost emperor''s body instinctively. The new ghost emperor fused with Mei Xue is almost like a newborn baby, except for the most basic The instinctive talent of the abyss barrier has nothing.


    The instant-killing stab that pierced someone''s wall just now was just realized by Mei Xue, and this is just one of the most basic abilities of the Ghost Emperor.


    The longer she fused with the Ghost Emperor, the more Mei Xue could feel the horror of this body. It was a great terror that did not belong to the seas and mountains like the Nine Nether Species, and it was worthy of being the ultimate trump card of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Father, that thing is moving." When Mei Xue sighed that she was still not strong enough, Taichu''s voice suddenly rang in his ears.


    Then, in the field of vision he shared with Primordial, a special "dot:" was marked.


    If there is no initial mark, Mei Xue will definitely not be able to see the difference between that "point" and the surroundings.


    Because where the "point" is, there is only a small drop of water. In this hall surrounded by countless water mist, there may be thousands of such small water droplets in the air, even with the original 360-degree viewing angle. Mei Xue couldn''t tell them apart at all.


    But what Mei Xue couldn''t do was very simple for Taichu.


    Because she saw that only the "little water drop" was different, it was the purest and most special water drop in the entire hall, and even the strongest point in this hall.


    The aura of heaven and earth condensed in that small drop of water is enough to instantly annihilate the entire hall.


    They have all been marked by Taichu, Mei Xue would be a fool if she didn''t know the true face of that little water droplet.


    However, even if he guessed the answer, he still found it unbelievable.


    It turned out that the main body of the avatar of the green dragon that he had been fighting with, which he could not catch up to, was just such a small drop of water?


    This is really shocking... After seeing the truth of the Qinglong avatar through the eyes of Taichu, for the first time, Mei Xue felt that she had been too underestimating the many great supernatural beings in the seas and mountains recently.


    Ever since he gained the power of the ghost emperor because of Huang Quan''s sacrifice in the world of Santuchuan, he has more or less arrogance.


    Especially after using the power of the ghost emperor to crush the three newly promoted ghost fairy warlocks and escape from Huangquan Road, there is even a feeling that as long as they take out the trump card of the ghost emperor, they will be fearless.


    After that, no one really threatened him again. Even if it was the Nine Serenity species that he saw back then, in his feeling, it might not necessarily be the opponent of the Ghost Emperor.


    However, now that he saw the truth about Qinglong''s avatar, he knew that he was wrong, and it was outrageous.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the celestial arts reach the sky. Although the power of the ghost emperor is powerful, it is far from "invincible", and it is not even "the strongest".


    In this vast sea and mountains, countless legends have been born. What is in front of him at this moment is one of the legends that existed in the ancient times, a clone of Qinglong, one of the twelve earth immortals.


    If Mei Xue didn''t know what this avatar represented before, when he saw the essence of this avatar, he knew how ridiculous and ignorant his little arrogance was.


    It''s just a drop of water, maybe it''s a very special drop of water, some mysterious drop of water was shot into by the blue dragon, the head of the four holy beasts, but this will not change the fact that he can''t defeat this drop of water now, Even from the beginning of the battle to the present, it was completely relying on the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier to persist.


    Sure enough, he still had a long, long way to go.


    He still has a lot to learn, a lot.


    Qinglong Academy is indeed a good place.


    In Mei Xue''s admiring eyes, in the world that only Taichu could see, that single crystal clear water drop gathered all the aura of the surrounding world, and once again condensed the appearance of the avatar of the green dragon.


    In fact, this process is very short, only a few seconds, but in the eyes of Mei Xue, who saw the truth, in these short few seconds, he really realized the part of Qinglong Academy, or the Qinglong, the beast of the four holy beasts. heritage.


    That is a field that he is not qualified to set foot on now, a piece of the true power of the great supernatural powers of the seas and mountains.


    One minute and thirty seconds later, Mei Xue''s incarnation of the ghost emperor rushed out from the hall with strides, and then the ten-meter-high ghost emperor instantly disintegrated and dissipated, revealing Mei Xue''s figure of the rest of his life after the catastrophe.


    It''s scary, it''s terrible, the attack of the green dragon clone that has reached the final stage is so powerful that it is terrifying, the huge body of the ghost emperor is like a small boat in the waves in front of the infinite water blade, and it is smashed into the bottom of the sea without knowing it how many times.


    Without the protection of the abyss barrier, he might have been cut into pieces by the countless sharp water blades in a second.


    "Sorry, in the beginning, I didn''t get ten points." Mei Xue sighed regretfully looking at the wisp of mist on her fingertips.


    If the ghost emperor''s fusion time can be a few more minutes, he may still have hope, but under the attack of the green dragon clone that is so terrifying that it seems to cut and smash the hall together, the gold-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation consumes The power of the soul is completely unabated, and even keeping it for seven minutes is an extravagant hope.


    This also let Mei Xue know one thing, that is, when encountering an extremely terrifying attack, the ghost emperor''s defense of the abyss barrier also consumes additional power of the soul, not the normal state of no loss.

 Chapter 204

    Closing her eyes, Mei Xue seemed to see what happened just now.


    From Mei Xue''s own perspective, the re-condensed Qinglong avatar was not even as oppressive as when she shot in the second stage.


    But this is obviously just Mei Xue''s illusion, because through the vision of Taichu, he can clearly see that the aura in the entire hall is gathered around the Qinglong clone, not even a trace left.


    The "potential" possessed by the entire hall was all superimposed with the Qinglong clone, achieving a perfect posture that Mei Xue could not understand.


    At this moment, almost everything in this world is controlled by the Qinglong avatar. In this huge hall, except for Mei Xue, who has become the ghost emperor, even a piece of ground and a wisp of dust in the air have merged into the general trend of the Qinglong avatar. middle.


    The green dragon avatar evolved from that small water droplet has already deprived Mei Xue of the ability to use any external force. Even if he has the god-level skill of turning supernatural powers into immortals like Qingqiu Jiuyue, he will definitely not be able to use it. Borrow any power from this world.


    The reincarnated Qinglong avatar didn''t say anything to Mei Xue. After suffering a big loss by surprise in Mei Xue''s hands twice in a row, this Qinglong avatar had obviously raised Mei Xue''s evaluation infinitely, and then directly lifted his own avatar. All restrictions.


    The final exam questions are only ten minutes long, and there is no more time, so the Qinglong avatar in the last five minutes is truly the strongest posture, and this posture can only last for five minutes, so the time is specially limited.


    The moment the avatar came out, a sword appeared in the hand of Qinglong clone.


    This time, it is no longer a three-inch short sword, but a water-patterned long sword about 1.2 meters long. Nine blue dragon shadows are wrapped around the body of the long sword, and each dragon shadow is smaller than the one just now. The dragon shadow is more vivid and lifelike.


    And the water-patterned sword surrounded by these nine cyan dragon shadows gave Mei Xue enormous pressure the moment it appeared. Through the vision of Taichu, he could clearly see part of the sword''s structure.


    This is a sword of water pattern formed by gathering thousands of water spirits together. Every ripple on it contains a law of heaven and earth, and the nine dragon shadows wrapped around it contain a trace of terrifying bloodline power.


    That is the dragon power transformed from the blood of the ancient holy beast Qinglong, the legendary supreme supernatural power of the head of the four holy beasts.


    This water sword looks incomparably light, but its actual weight is an extremely terrifying figure. It is simply not something that a human flesh and blood can pick up. I am afraid that you have to have the power of a giant to use a weapon of this weight.


    But this water sword, which is heavier than the mountains, is as light as nothing in the hands of the Qinglong clone, because it is a part of his body, the treasure where his power resides, and a weapon connected by blood.


    When the Qinglong avatar swung the sword at Mei Xue, a 100-meter-high water blade burst out of the air, and directly brushed past the ghost emperor about one meter to the right.


    Since it was not an attack on the Ghost Emperor, the Abyss Barrier was not activated, and therefore Mei Xue was able to witness the divine power of this sword with her own eyes.


    In many battles, it was only slightly damaged. Even though it was smashed out of the hard ground with a large pit of more than ten meters, it was cut and divided like butter in front of this water blade, and even the part of the crack did not have the slightest fragments. It''s like white paper cut by a sharp paper knife.


    Daozhijian is such a sword, which completely surpasses all the supernatural powers that the Qinglong avatar has displayed from the first round of exams to now, and it also means that the Qinglong avatar has finally begun to kill Mei Xue without any mercy.


    In the face of this sword that contained the general trend of the world, Mei Xue finally realized how powerful the opponent she had been challenging all along possessed, and what earth-shattering divine power was contained in that simple body.


    Compared with this green dragon clone, the three immortal warlocks he had defeated and the strange opponent who was later suspected of "Dao Wuyuan" were not worth mentioning at all.


    This is the power of a real magician, the supreme power of a strong man who has truly comprehended great supernatural powers.


    That water blade with a height of 100 meters, even facing an army of 100,000 or 100,000 mortals, I am afraid that it only needs one sword to kill it in an instant without leaving even the slightest trace.


    That is no longer a sword that any human body can swing, but contains the general trend of heaven and earth, like the sword intent of heaven''s punishment.


    In front of such sword intent, mortals, monsters, monks, even ghosts can be killed with a single sword.


    All creatures below the level of the magician, no one can take this sword, this sword represents a heavenly abyss, the difference between immortals and mortals.


    And being able to use this sword from Qinglong''s avatar also means that he recognizes that Mei Xue''s strength has completely crossed the line of immortality, so he must also unlock all his own strength before he can fight.


    This is a height that no one has ever reached since the opening of the final exam question. Even the Qinglong king in the past failed to let the Qinglong avatar enter the final posture in this exam question.


    This is the Qinglong clone of the head of the four holy beasts, a terrifying existence with supreme supernatural power, and its combat power can be called the ultimate power that is invincible at the same level.


    However, Mei Xue did it. Although he is not even a magician, he has won the recognition of the Qinglong clone with his own strength, allowing him to show the strongest posture after removing all restrictions.


    This sword was a compliment to Mei Xue''s strength, and it was also a signal that the time for the decisive battle between the two sides was coming.


    Of course Mei Xue understood this.


    He clenched his fists tightly, and countless purple nerve threads connected to his whole body, making the ghost emperor''s huge body seem to shrink a bit suddenly.


    That was the state where the spring was compressed to its limit, and it was a sign that the ghost emperor''s full power was about to explode.


    Mei Xue didn''t have time to engage in a protracted battle with the Qinglong avatar. Five minutes had passed since the final stage of the final exam question. This allowed Mei Xue to score an unprecedented nine points, but it also meant that there was not much time left for him to fuse with the Ghost Emperor.


    When he fought with the opponent who was suspected of Dao Wuyuan, he estimated that the time he could control the ghost emperor was about seven minutes.


    Afterwards, his golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformed into another tail, but he hadn''t mastered the supernatural powers of this new tail, that is, he hadn''t had time to comprehend the power of the "Great Killing Technique". Participated in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    This also means that the limit time for him to fuse with the Ghost Emperor is still about seven minutes, but now there are only the last two minutes left.


    If you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent. Even if you know that the hope is extremely slim, he still has to fight with all his strength.


    This is for the beginning, but also for the attachment in his heart.


    There was a deafening explosion on the ground, even though the opponent was the Qinglong clone with supreme supernatural powers, Mei Xue still chose to strike first.


    Defensive counterattack has never been the ghost emperor''s fighting style.


    attack! attack! Attack again! Crush opponents with absolute power and crazy tyranny. This is the nightmare of the body of thousands of souls, the horror of the great terror that traverses the seas and mountains.


    For the ghost emperor with the barrier of the abyss, the concepts of "conservation" and "defense" never existed.


    The abyss barrier has never been a defensive supernatural power, but a more arrogant and domineering supernatural power that interferes, distorts, and smashes all attacks.


    The shattered fragments looked like a part of the abyss barrier, but in fact, it was the crack phenomenon formed after the power attacking the ghost emperor was interfered, distorted, and destroyed by the abyss barrier.


    In other words, what was truly destroyed and shattered was not the abyss barrier from the beginning, but everything that attacked the ghost emperor!


    The real barrier of the abyss does not exist in any part of the ghost emperor''s body, but in the ghost emperor''s soul, which is the supreme supernatural power to interfere, distort, and destroy all external invading forces with the power of the soul.


    The seemingly indestructible barrier in the eyes of the great supernatural beings of the seas and mountains actually has no real part to be found at all, and even the name of the abyss barrier is only given by the seas and mountains to the supreme supernatural power of the ghost emperor. name.


    For the Ghost Emperor, this is just his instinct. Just like human beings can breathe from birth, the ghost emperor with a body of thousands of souls is born with this terrifying power, protecting himself from any force, invading, distorting, interfering, and crushing all forces that can harm him.


    Therefore, this great terror summoned from the void world to the seas and mountains by the Nether Immortal Dao is called the Ghost Emperor. Surpassing countless ghosts, becoming a nightmare for all seas and mountains.


    Facing the ghost emperor rushing menacingly, the green dragon avatar did not retreat, but stepped on a puddle of clear water, advancing step by step towards the rushing ghost emperor.


    Every time he took a step, the green dragon avatar would swing a sword, and the dragon shadow wrapped around this water sword would also let out a long cry that shook the soul.


    One sword, one cry.


    Every sword is a sword that contains the general trend of the world and thousands of water waves.


    Every sound is the sound of a dragon that triggers the vision of heaven and earth and the collapse of mountains and rivers.


    This is Shuilongsin!


    This is the supreme supernatural power created by Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts!


    With the first water blade, Mei Xue punched brazenly, blasting the 100-meter-high water blade from the middle, and continued to stride towards the green dragon avatar.


    For the second water blade, Mei Xue blasted out with both fists, blasting the extremely sharp water blade into countless fragments.


    The third way, the fourth way, the fifth way... Mei Xue exploded all of them in the most outrageous and unreasonable way!


    This is the fighting style of the Ghost Emperor. No matter how earth-shattering the supernatural power, no matter how much mysterious sword energy or fairy art it contains, the Ghost Emperor will never be afraid, but will go forward bravely.


    No matter what is in front of him, the ghost emperor will not think about it!


    For the ghost emperor, there is no need to ask what the enemy is, just ask where the enemy is!


    Find the enemy, lock on to the enemy, and �� blast him!

 Chapter 205

    charge! charge! Charge again!


    In the face of the ghost emperor''s terrifying power, even the sharpest water blade that could smash mountains and rivers was smashed, shattered, and with the momentum of destroying and smashing everything, the ghost emperor rushed towards the green dragon who was still calmly swinging the sword Doppelg?nger.


    Sixth way! In this water blade, for the first time, something different from the previous five water blades began to appear. It was a cyan dragon shadow, which came from the sword spirit of the water sword in the avatar of the green dragon, and a wisp of the ancient holy beast from the ancient times. A dragon shadow transformed from dragon blood.


    This time, Mei Xue was finally unable to blast this water blade with one punch, because this water blade no longer contained pure water power, but also possessed a trace of the supreme dragon''s aura.


    When the ghost emperor''s huge fist hit the 100-meter-high water blade like the previous few times, he felt a terrible sense of stagnation, as if all his power had been punched into a void.


    Then in the next moment, a powerful burst of force erupted from the water blade, bombarding the ghost emperor''s body.


    A dark purple barrier appeared in front of the ghost emperor, and then broke apart layer by layer. That was when the barrier of the abyss began to interfere, distorting the attack of the water blade.


    At the moment when the barrier of the abyss was unfolded, a blue dragon shadow suddenly wrapped around the ghost emperor''s huge body, and then turned into thousands of sword qi and exploded.


    This is the killing hidden in the water dragon, the dragon shadow sword energy displayed by the power of Qinglong''s qi and blood.


    If it is an ordinary person, I am afraid that it will be blown to pieces by this hidden sword qi, but the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier does not have any loopholes or dead ends, so even if this ray of sword energy does explode on the ghost emperor''s body unexpectedly , but it is still interfered, distorted, and shattered by the barriers of the abyss.


    With the ghost emperor''s huge body as the center, countless strange spider web cracks appeared in an area of ??tens of meters. Then countless fragments exploded, piercing through countless large and small openings in this ancient hall in an instant.


    However, this main hall, which is the test site for the final test questions, obviously possesses extraordinary power. Not only can it be repaired as the battle progresses, but it can also automatically expand and contract in size. times.


    Now, the hall has been expanded to several kilometers in size. There are countless water waves flowing on the high dome, and the murals around it seem to be alive, exuding a strange and ancient atmosphere.


    But this is not a good thing for Mei Xue, because with the changes in the main hall, the general trend gathered on the Qinglong avatar is getting stronger and stronger, as if the murals and the water waves on the dome are more active, feedback on the Qinglong avatar The stronger the power in general.


    Not even a second after Mei Xue received the sword containing the dragon shadow, the next sword came!


    It is still a huge water blade with a height of 100 meters, and it is still a cyan dragon shadow, but Mei Xue can feel that this sword wave is stronger and more terrifying than before, and the general trend of the world contained in it is older and more vicissitudes. ,


    This gave Mei Xue the illusion that she was not fighting with one person, but with the entire world. In this hall, even a speck of dust belongs to the other party''s general trend of the world, and has nothing to do with him .


    All he can rely on and use is his own power, only his own power in the form of a ghost emperor.


    This is obviously a gap in realm. The power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas will not favor anyone, but his control over the power of heaven and earth is completely beyond the reach of the green dragon clone in front of him, and it is not on the same level at all.


    However, didn''t you know this kind of thing from the beginning?


    What he wanted to challenge was the clone of the Azure Dragon, the head of the Four Sacred Beasts.


    He was taking the final ten exams that no one had ever reached.


    "Huangquan! Taichu!" At this time, Mei Xue had already given up.


    "Dad, let''s try it." Huang Quan''s snow-white body extended more and denser purple connecting lines, and then entangled into Mei Xue''s body.


    That is the line that Mei Xue can''t use now, the line that connects the core area of ??the ghost emperor''s body with stronger and more terrifying power.


    As the "spirit" of the Ghost Emperor at this moment, Huang Quan knows more hidden powers of the Ghost Emperor, but those terrifying powers are too heavy a burden for the current Mei Xue, neither the strength of the body nor the strength of the soul can bear these powers .


    That was an unbearable burden of life, before Mei Xue took that crucial step for the seas and mountains, these areas were absolutely not allowed to be opened to Mei Xue.


    But now, under Mei Xue''s strong will, Huang Quan finally opened up a tiny part of it for Mei Xue.


    Because, this is Mei Xue''s wish.


    As a useful daughter, Huang Quan couldn''t ignore her father''s strong request.


    "Ten seconds, no more, Taichu, help." Even though some taboo areas were opened in response to Mei Xue''s wish, Huang Quan absolutely couldn''t watch Mei Xue get hurt and crushed, so she pulled her through In the coming year, Taichu, whose body has not yet fully condensed, let her bear the pressure of Mei Xue together.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" Tai Chu, who was pulled over by his sister to act as a pressure reducer, rolled around in pain, and his newly condensed body seemed to be about to collapse.


    ten seconds! Mei Xue felt it, felt the terrifying power erupting from the depths of the ghost emperor''s body, and knew when to use this power.


    It is impossible for his body to last more than ten seconds, and Huang Quan will never joke with him, so the ten seconds when the limit is opened is the ten seconds that determine the outcome.


    And the last two minutes, half of it has passed now, and there is not much time left for him.


    So let''s fight!


    From the ghost emperor''s chest, a purple rune suddenly emerged, and then spread to the ghost emperor''s whole body.


    This rune does not belong to any system of the seas and mountains, because it is one of the innate runes of the ghost emperor. If this rune is interpreted with the concept of the seas and mountains, then it is just a word " fierce".


    That is the fate possessed by the ghost emperor, a natural omen of great misfortune, a nightmare for hundreds of millions of living beings.


    "Ho!" The eyes of the ghost emperor who lifted the rune seal were suddenly filled with a touch of blood red, which was the most ferocious force in the ghost emperor''s instinct, and it was a natural change after the ghost emperor''s terrifying power was awakened.


    The reason why the ghost emperor who was summoned to the seas and mountains lost control so easily was because he didn''t adapt to the rules of the seas and mountains and lost the direction of growth. It can be said that the ghost emperor who made countless people frightened is actually incomplete, just a puppet with a faint consciousness, acting only on instinct, dominated and induced by the ghost world.


    But the current ghost emperor is different. After possessing Huang Quan as the "soul", Mei Xue as the "life", and the body as the "container", the current ghost emperor truly has infinite possibilities and is not subject to any restrictions. The bound complete ghost emperor.


    Because of this, the true power that had been hidden in the ghost emperor''s body was only revealed on Mei Xue''s body at this moment.


    This is actually the true posture of the ghost emperor, the right direction of the great terror with the body of ten thousand souls, the king of all ghosts.


    However, no matter how it changes, the brutal instinct engraved in the ghost emperor''s body will not change.


    The ghost emperor is born to surpass hundreds of millions of living beings and crush all horrors!


    Faced with this wave of stronger and more terrifying sword energy, the Ghost Emperor raised his right hand, and then a purple light flashed.


    A large hole of more than one meter was pierced through the center of the huge sword wave, and even a ray of dragon shadow contained in the sword wave was torn and shattered.


    What completed this attack was the purple spike that Mei Xue had used just now, but this time the purple spike no longer exploded after getting close to zero distance, but directly extended and pierced out, The most simple and direct way shot through this 100-meter-high sword wave.


    Afterwards, the Ghost Emperor jumped up into the sky suddenly, his limbs showed a ferocious posture like a wild beast, and directly pressed down on the Qinglong clone from a height of 100 meters.


    The Qinglong avatar raised its head, and the water-patterned sword and nine dragon shadows in its hand made pleasant chirping sounds, making it unclear whether it was the dragon''s cry or the sword''s.


    Afterwards, nine staggered spiral sword waves flew from the sword body of the green dragon avatar, and the nine dragon shadows flew out of the sword directly, and together with the nine sword waves, they rushed towards the ghost emperor who was falling like a mountain.


    Shuilongling-Jiulongbo!


    The first dragon shadow entangled the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    The second dragon shadow entangled the ghost emperor''s left hand.


    The third dragon shadow entangled the ghost emperor''s left foot.


    The fourth dragon shadow entangled the ghost emperor''s right foot.


    The fifth dragon shadow wrapped around the ghost emperor''s waist.


    The sixth dragon shadow wrapped around the ghost emperor''s neck.


    The seventh dragon shadow wrapped around the ghost emperor''s head.


    The eighth and ninth dragon shadows completely locked the Ghost Emperor''s torso from two directions.


    This is the death entanglement that does not give any way out, this is the lore that seals the ghost emperor between heaven and earth.


    The trend of the ghost emperor''s whereabouts stopped completely, and he was even hung above the hall just like that.


    six!


    Mei Xue stretched out her right hand towards the green dragon clone on the ground, every movement became extremely slow, and every movement cost ten times, a hundred times more strength than usual.


    Fives!


    Qinglong''s avatar looked curiously at Mei Xue who was completely locked up, and couldn''t think of any other way for him to escape.


    Four!


    Mei Xue also knew that it was impossible for him to truly defeat the opponent in front of him, but even if there was still a glimmer of hope, he would never give up.


    three!


    The water sword in Qinglong''s avatar waved and gave an order to the nine sword locks in the sky.


    two!


    The power of Qi and blood in Mei Xue''s whole body exploded in one breath, and the four tails of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox stretched out to the maximum, making Mei Xue''s spiritual strength reach an unprecedented peak.


    one!


    All the sword waves exploded together, and then a blue light flashed away from the sky.


    On the ground, the Qinglong avatar looked at the central part of his body in disbelief, which was where the small water droplet of his body was.


    There''s nothing there anymore, just a big hole that has been evaporated.


    He lost.

 Chapter 206

    If Mei Xue could clearly see the situation of the Qinglong avatar at this moment, she would definitely know that she had won, and gave this almost invincible enemy a fatal blow at the cost of opening the ghost emperor''s taboo area.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue couldn''t see it, because the heavy burden of opening the taboo for ten seconds made his soul power almost exhausted at this moment.


    Now Mei Xue''s eyes were almost pitch black, and the state of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was also precarious, and the spiritual power veins in her whole body were completely in a state of disorder.


    Therefore, he didn''t see the big hole in the body of the Qinglong clone at all, nor did he see the process of the small water droplet being evaporated and destroyed by his taboo blow.


    At this time, it was the sixth minute and fifteen seconds after the start of the final exam, and one minute and fifteen seconds after the start of the third stage of the battle.


    The Qinglong avatar that lost its core slowly raised its head, looked at the ghost emperor who was still surrounded by nine dragon shadows, and began to reason and calculate.


    The final stage of the final exam is divided into three time points, representing different levels of difficulty, and the time is ten minutes.


    Those who can support the Qinglong avatar for one minute can get eight points. The Qinglong avatar at this stage will probably use one-tenth to one-fifth of its power.


    After one minute, the power of the green dragon clone will increase to one-third to one-half until the second cut-off point��five minutes.


    After five minutes, the candidates who have not yet fallen will be greeted by the perfect Qinglong avatar. In the last five minutes, the Qinglong avatar will use all its power to crush the candidates who have entered this stage.


    However, Qinglong himself, who probably set the final exam questions, never thought that someone would directly kill the Qinglong avatar who was in charge of the trial at the last moment.


    Even in the most extreme and exaggerated calculations, it is just that some candidates persisted for ten minutes with some kind of defensive supernatural power.


    This kind of supreme defensive supernatural power that can withstand attacks far beyond its own level exists in Qinglong''s memory, and the northern holy beast Xuanwu blood, which is also one of the four holy beasts, has such heaven-defying supernatural powers.


    As for killing the green dragon avatar that has an indestructible body and can be recovered countless times in the hall? How could this be something that candidates could do!


    Because of this, when Mei Xue cast a taboo strike and dropped the green dragon avatar in seconds, the program of the final exam questions went into a state of chaos.


    Deduction, calculation, correction, deduction again, calculation again... In one second, the final test question was deduced and calculated countless times, and finally a judgment was made before it collapsed.


    In an empty hall, eleven middle-aged scribes who looked exactly the same made the final determination about the accident of Meixue Hall.


    "continue."


    "The rules cannot be changed."


    "I will be in charge, and the exam will continue."


    They are the "final exam questions", that is, the avatars of the Qinglong who appeared in front of the thirteen examinees this time, the avatars of Qinglong, the leader of the four holy beasts, specially differentiated for the fairy gate he created.


    Exam, keep going.


    Although Mei Xue performed a taboo blow to kill the Qinglong avatar once, the final examination question identification procedure never existed a scoring mechanism after the Qinglong avatar was insta-killed in the final stage. Scope, not within the rules.


    Because it is undeterminable, even Qinglong, who set the final exam question at the beginning, did not enter such an end condition into the final exam question, so the final exam question had to continue.


    Because, there are only two conditions for the end of the final exam��the challenger fails, or the end of victory, that is, the challenger persists for more than ten minutes.


    Because the Qinglong avatar in charge of Mei Xue''s trial was instantly killed, an unprecedented exception mechanism was implemented in the final test question, and a second Qinglong avatar was sent.


    In the tens of millions of years after the final exam questions were set, Mei Xue was the first examinee to enjoy this special treatment.


    Of course, there is more than one Qinglong avatar in Qinglong Academy. In fact, in the era when the blood and supernatural powers were prosperous, there were at most dozens of Qinglong avatars who were responsible for the final examination questions.


    At the beginning, Qinglong left ninety-nine avatars for Qinglong Academy, but after all kinds of accidental consumption over the years, there are not many Qinglong avatars that are still active, and most of them entered due to irreparable damage. sleeping state, and some completely disappeared.


    The final exam question, which is only opened once a year, is one of the areas directly responsible for the Qinglong avatar. This time, a total of thirteen Qinglong avatars appeared here.


    Although these avatars look exactly like human beings and can also show some emotions, their essence is still the same as what Mei Xue saw. They are just the incarnation of the power of the Qinglong Great God, not intelligent creatures.


    Therefore, after Mei Xue lost one of them in seconds, their decision was not to end the exam immediately, but to continue.


    Because there is no way to judge after being killed in seconds in their rules, after a moment of confusion, they can only continue to proceed with the exam questions according to the procedures set in the past.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue''s aftereffects of the ten-second taboo ended and she regained her vision, what she saw was not the wreckage of the Qinglong avatar whose chest had been pierced and the core droplets evaporated, but a brand new perfect azure dragon avatar that had not suffered any damage.


    Mei Xue couldn''t tell the difference between them. They were all avatars of the holy beast Qinglong. Not only their looks, expressions, but also the nature of their strength were exactly the same. Even their cores were the same, completely free of impurities, clear and flawless small water droplets .


    It can be said that in this world, only Qinglong himself, who differentiated them, knows the difference between these clones, and it is impossible for anyone else to find any difference by looking at these clones.


    "Oops, didn''t you hit?" Mei Xue looked at the intact Qinglong clone. He clearly remembered that his blow after opening the taboo area did hit the opponent''s core, but it still seemed to have failed.


    This is not surprising, the opponent''s body is just such a small water droplet, as long as the small water droplet is removed, his fatal blow can be completely ignored.


    Such a blow can only have the best effect when the opponent is not prepared. For the Qinglong clone whose vital position is only as big as a small drop of water, it only needs to move the core slightly at the last moment, and the power of this blow will be reduced by more than half.


    If it is an ordinary enemy, if it is pierced through more than half of the body, it is of course dead and cannot die again, but the green dragon clone in front of you is a peerless powerhouse who has the power to control the world, and if one blow cannot hit the vitals, then it will be as good as not hitting. Not much difference.


    In the final analysis, he was still not strong enough, so even though he had tried his best to deliver a fatal blow beyond his own capacity, he was still at a disadvantage in the face of the opponent''s rich experience and quick response.


    After losing, Mei Xue had to admit that Jiang was still hot. Perhaps as a ghost emperor, he can completely crush opponents who are weaker than him, but when facing a strong man like Qinglong clone who can control the general situation of the world, his weakness of inexperience in combat is exposed.


    The speed of his final blow should be an instant kill close to the speed of light, and he shouldn''t be able to escape by relying on his reaction alone. Then there is only one answer, the opponent has seen through his purpose, so he deliberately sold a loophole to let himself miss the strongest blow.


    The second green dragon avatar that was supplemented in place also had a transparent water sword in its hand, which still had a mutual echo relationship with the nine dragon shadows entwining the ghost emperor''s body.


    Of course, all the avatars of Qinglong are actually just water droplets evolved from a ray of magical power of the oriental holy beast Qinglong, so the ninety-nine avatars of Qinglong are actually only thumb-sized water droplets. The Qinglong avatars are all one.


    Weapons, supernatural powers, and even fighting styles, there is no difference between the ninety-nine Qinglong clones, let alone Mei Xue can''t recognize them, it doesn''t matter who they replace.


    Having absorbed the experience of the previous Qinglong avatar being instantly killed, the first thing the new Qinglong avatar did was to swing his sword to form thousands of blue waves, and slammed towards Mei Xue viciously.


    ��������


    Therefore, Mei Xue declared defeat in the first minute and thirty seconds after the third stage of the battle started.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh," separated from Meixue gulps down happily, like a white little rabbit.


    "It''s really a lot." Even Mei Xue could feel that the rewards that appeared this time were more than he imagined, both in terms of quality and quantity, far surpassing all previous rewards.


    Unfortunately, still did not get ten points.


    While Mei Xue was feeling sorry, a cyan figure slowly walked out of the hall and came in front of Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes wide, and looked at the middle-aged scribe in front of her in surprise.


    Isn''t the exam over? Why is the examiner still coming...


    "..." Qinglong''s avatar carried a long sword formed by water waves on its back, and stared at Mei Xue in front of him with a trace of strange eyes.


    This is the first examinee who has killed the examiner in seconds for the final exam question in tens of millions of years, and is the culprit who makes the entire final exam question fall into logical chaos.


    Really, excellent talent.


    Although there is no soul that intelligent creatures should have, the Qinglong avatar with a high degree of unity of consciousness still gave birth to some special things in the tens of thousands of years.


    Among them, some hobbies inherited from Qinglong himself are common to all Qinglong clones.


    For example - love talent.


    For example - preaching and teaching.


    Only true geniuses are eligible to receive the inheritance of Qinglong, and this will not change no matter in any era.


    "You are excellent." The Qinglong avatar took off the long sword it was carrying, and then gently placed it in Mei Xue''s hand.


    The moment the water sword with nine dragon shadows touched Mei Xue''s palm, it turned into a mist, and then entered Mei Xue''s body.


    In Mei Xue''s mind, a water sword with nine dragon shadows emerged, allowing him to instantly know how to use this sword.


    This is a special reward given to him by the Qinglong avatar. The Longling sword contains a ray of the great power of the world, and it contains a peerless supernatural power, which is exactly what Mei Xue learned in the hall��Shuilongling.

 Chapter 207

    There is no doubt that this is a life-saving supernatural power given to Mei Xue by the Qinglong avatar. The nine dragon shadows sealed in this water sword can save Mei Xue''s life in the most critical moment.


    With this Long Xing Sword, it can be said that Mei Xue has an extra life-saving talisman. Even if the nine dragon shadows with the power of the Azure Dragon are not counted, this sword itself is a treasure that contains the general trend of the world. If one spends many years comprehending this Longling sword, one may even have a glimpse of Shuilongling, the supreme supernatural power from Qinglong.


    This kind of reward has even exceeded the scope of the final exam questions. It is the reward given by the Qinglong avatar to Mei Xue who has achieved an impossible miracle.


    Mei Xue raised her head in surprise, but only saw the back of the person who had gone away.


    From the beginning to the end of the final exam questions, the Qinglong avatar hardly spoke except at the very beginning and when the special rewards were issued, but Mei Xue had already tasted the superior demeanor of one of the legendary twelve earth immortals, which was exactly what he wanted. The posture that a longed-for peerless powerhouse should have.


    Among the great supernatural beings he has come into contact with, the original master Huiguo was a master of Buddhism, kind and generous, and he was his first teacher in life.


    After that, the dragon holding the candle was gentle and tolerant. Even when she confessed her love to him, she still exuded a mighty power that shook the world, as bright as the sun, moon and stars, which was a world that Mei Xue hadn''t understood yet.


    The Nine Serenity Mori, terrifying and cold, is an indescribable terror like the other Nine Serenities. It is the first time that Mei Xue feels the enemy of life and death crisis.


    The ghost emperor is violent and fierce, and even his blood is full of warlike violence. When she met Santuchuan for the first time, Mei Xue only saw the tip of the iceberg of the ghost emperor. The terror of a body with a thousand souls.


    The Lord of Santuchuan, the origin of the Nether Immortal Dao, and one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, is also the most terrifying one among the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord Taishan. There are no visitors in the depths of the nether world, and no returnees on the road to Huangquan. That is also a world that Mei Xue cannot understand.


    The ruler of Qingxu, the nine-headed giant snake in the endless sea of ??blood, the strongest enemy Mei Xue has ever defeated, but it is not relying on his own strength, but the flower of life of the Nine Serenities and the stone slabs on the roof. The future he presents.


    But among the many great supernatural beings, the one who is closest to Mei Xue''s ideal and can make him feel the grandmaster''s demeanor the most is the Qinglong avatar in front of him.


    The dragon holding the candle, the level of the Lord Taishan, is too powerful, but Mei Xue can''t describe it.


    But Mei Xue could partially understand and even comprehend the power displayed by the Qinglong avatar in front of him.


    In this battle with the Qinglong avatar, Mei Xue really saw for the first time that someone can use the general trend of the world to this extent. He, who was the ghost emperor, was obviously at the same level as the Qinglong clone, and there was no fundamental difference in the combat effectiveness of the two sides, but in the end he was completely defeated.


    Except for the last chance in the ten seconds to activate the taboo area in the middle, he, who turned into a ghost emperor, never caught the opponent''s flaw at all. Even that seemingly flaw turned out to be the opponent''s long-awaited preparation. .


    If it wasn''t because he had the Ghost Emperor, because he had the abyss barrier beyond the common sense of all seas and mountains, he might have lost the first time the Qinglong avatar made a move.


    And even if the ultimate trump card of the Ghost Emperor is used, it only proves one thing-compared to a strong man like Qinglong clone who can manipulate the general situation of the world at will, he has fatal shortcomings in all aspects.


    In this defeat, Mei Xue was convinced, without any doubts, except for the immeasurable wisdom fruit that he got from Qingniao and would only use it at the last moment of life and death, he had really used all means and cards.


    Looking at the back of the Qinglong clone that disappeared in the depths of the hall, Mei Xue confirmed her determination to enter Qinglong Academy even more.


    For him, there is still a long way to go in the future, he needs to learn, and there are still many places to exercise.


    In order to travel across the seas and mountains and fulfill the wish of the person he likes, he will continue to become stronger.


    "Ahhh." Taichu, who was full, stuck to Mei Xue''s shoulder, blinked his big eyes, and looked at the back of the green dragon clone that was going away gracefully with him.


    At the same time, the Qinglong avatar who was in charge of the last candidate in the last hall was not chic at all.


    On the surface of the water covering the entire hall, the originally calm expression of the Qinglong avatar has now been completely mixed with a strange blood color, and the water waves that make up the entire body even began to twist violently, as if he had gone mad in practice.


    In line with this disordered state, the expression of the Qinglong clone is also extremely painful-this is simply impossible for the Qinglong clone whose core is only a small drop of water.


    As the incarnation of a ray of magical power of the Qinglong, no matter which Qinglong avatar it is, there should be no concept of pain. There are no human blood vessels and nerves in their bodies. The core of the entire avatar is exactly the same small water droplet. , What is the reason for pain.


    But at this moment, the Qinglong avatar in this hall is indeed suffering great pain, because someone gave him the "blood" to feel the pain.


    The person who gave him blood was a girl who looked only fourteen or fifteen years old. There was a trace of dissatisfaction and anger in the girl''s eyes. The dissatisfaction was not with others, and the anger was not with others, but with herself.


    "It''s so slow." Xiaoxiang looked at the blood droplets flying from her fingertips. It took her more than a minute to infuse the power of blood into the opponent''s body to cause the opponent''s body to become disordered.


    You know, if she had nine heads in her heyday, this kind of thing would be as simple as breathing, but now she is only dealing with a clone made of water spirit power, and it takes her a minute to let her The power of the bloodline infected the opponent.


    The gap between them really made Xiao Xiang unusually unaccustomed to it. She hadn''t fought in such a weak state for too long, so that she was a little hard to grasp her current level of strength.


    Of course, even if there are only three heads left, she can still crush the green dragon clone in front of her, but there is no way to kill it in one blow.


    "The sky is always blue, the sea and the sky are one color." Even though the body has been invaded by the master of Qingxu, the Qinglong avatar still used the terrifying water spiritual power to perform a big move. It was the water dragon that even Mei Xue hadn''t seen yet. in the stunt.


    Behind the Qinglong clone, a wave of water divided into two parts and swept towards Xiaoxiang, one was from the ground, and the other was from the sky.


    The water waves on the ground are extremely clear.


    The water waves in the sky are boundless blue.


    At this moment, in the general momentum of the green dragon''s avatar, the sea and the sky became one color, as if the sky and the earth were turned upside down, leaving only the turbulent and surging water waves that kept churning.


    "Interesting, let me be happy." Looking at the crumbling Qinglong clone, a trace of disdain flashed in Xiaoxiang''s transparent red eyes.


    If it is the real oriental holy beast, Qinglong himself, one of the twelve land immortals in the mountains and seas, is indeed a peerless powerhouse who surpasses her. In the land of "Kunlun", Qinglong, the leader of the four holy beasts, is also one of the strongest.


    But the one in front of her is not Qinglong himself at all, but just a clone formed by a ray of water spirit power. From the perspective of Qingxu''s level, this is just a blood monster level incarnated from her blood, and she is not even qualified to name it. No.


    Presumably Qinglong didn''t give these avatars any names, after all, they are just consumables.


    As the master of Qingxu, although she was born later than Qinglong, her identity is not much lower than Qinglong who inherited the blood of the water god. She is only a clone, so what right does she have to be arrogant in front of her.


    If it wasn''t because of the loss of six heads, she was so weak that she could hardly use most of her supernatural powers, she only needed one breath to completely swallow a bunch of such clones into her boundless sea of ??blood.


    For her who can control even the endless sea of ??blood, this mere water wave is not worth mentioning at all!


    At the moment when the water wave that seemed to cover the sky and the earth was about to fall, there was an extra sword in Xiaoxiang''s hand, a translucent blood-colored magic sword.


    Then, a blood-colored lotus bloomed, smashing the water waves of the sea and the sky, and the aloof green dragon high above.


    Even, the entire hall was divided into two by this sword, exposing the thick ground below.


    After this sword strike, the entire hall fell into a deathly silence, only the blooming bloody lotus and the girl sitting on it remained.


    If you look carefully, you can find that in the center of this blood-colored lotus, a small drop of water polluted by blood is struggling hard, trying to break free from the inside of the blood-colored lotus.


    Unfortunately, with the passage of time, more and more parts of this small water droplet were polluted by blood, and the strength of the struggle became smaller and smaller, and finally fell silent completely, leaving only the core of the small water droplet remaining. Clear water drop form.


    Obviously, the battle is over.


    Although there was no core that instantly destroyed the Qinglong avatar with taboo power like Mei Xue, Xiao Liu defeated and blocked the Qinglong avatar with an even more unshakable absolute advantage, showing the tip of the iceberg of the true strength of the Qingxu ruler.


    Don''t forget, the current Xiaoxiang is in the most serious state of weakness in his life, and he can''t even display a tenth of his true strength.


    It''s just that Xiao Xiang, who defeated the Qinglong avatar so easily, didn''t have any joy in his eyes.


    This was not a battle of equals from the very beginning, and even if he won, there was nothing to be proud of. Xiaoxiang just shot because he was very boring, and because he didn''t want Xiaoliu to suffer even a little injury, so he shot with a thunderbolt. The power sealed the Qinglong avatar.


    After accomplishing this result, which was not inferior to Mei Xue''s instant killing of the Qinglong clone, Xiaoxiang''s mood suddenly sank.


    She sat blankly on her blood-colored lotus, looking at the sky above the hall that was cut open by her sword.


    Because that day, that day, the boy who smiled at her was no longer there.

 Chapter 208

    When exactly did that human boy with a sunny smile walk into his heart? Xiaoxiang couldn''t remember it himself.


    Was it the first time she approached him instead of Xiao Liu, thinking that she would be able to see through his true colors, and told Xiao Liu that her choice must be wrong?


    Was it when he walked along the ancient coast with her, and saw the endless sea for the first time, and realized the splendor of the world of the seas and mountains?


    Was it when she raised her finger and asked him for three sweet candied haws?


    Was it when she was with him by the clear stream and wiped out those crabs one by one?


    Or she had no choice but to say goodbye to him, but finally heard her confession to Xiao Liu.


    It was obviously just a very short summer, just an insignificant outing in her long life, but she remembered every minute and every second of being with Mei Xue clearly.


    She doesn''t have a gentle and considerate heart like Xiao Liu, and she always does only one thing for enemies who dare to offend her��throwing them into her endless blood sea, eating and devouring them.


    This has been the case for thousands of years in the past, and it must be the case for thousands of years in the future. Before she met Mei Xue, she always thought so.


    She is the master of Qingxu, the supreme ruler of the nine-story secret realm. The Qingxu she controls is so vast that even she herself doesn''t know how vast it is. The blood monsters bred to serve her.


    As long as she gives an order, she can mobilize millions of troops and change the color of the Qingxu world. Those monarchs in the human kingdom are not even worthy of carrying her shoes.


    She doesn''t need laws or rules to manage her subordinates. Her orders are laws and rules. She is the only master of the secret realm, unique and irreplaceable.


    Even the heirs who are as strong as the king of the Eastern Sea Region, the peerless powerhouse known as the Qinglong King by humans, are just bugs that annoy her a little in her territory, and they all feed her blood sea in the end.


    This is Xiaoxiang, the Lord of Qingxu who is not well-known among the seas and mountains, but is so powerful that even many secret realm masters are in awe.


    If she had a weakness like this, then there was only one��Xiao Liu.


    Unlike her, who was born with self-awareness long ago and dominated the power of the endless sea of ??blood, as a twin sister, the birth of Koyanagi can be said to be full of twists and turns, and she has fallen into a critical state of losing consciousness many times. If it wasn''t for the special ability of Xiangliu''s blood, Xiaoliu would have died dozens of times.


    And every time she felt the pain of Xiao Liu who could not be born smoothly in her body, Xiaoxiang would blame herself extremely, because she knew it was all her fault.


    There is only one reason why Xiao Liu could not be born��as her elder sister, she was too strong, she subconsciously devoured the part of power that should belong to Xiao Liu. Here comes the catastrophe.


    The stronger the endless blood sea, the weaker Xiao Liu''s life force was. When she realized something was wrong, Xiao Liu had already faced the end of collapse many times.


    If it wasn''t for Xiang Liu''s bloodline power being strong enough to pull Xiao Liu back from life and death time after time, Xiao Liu would have been killed by her irresponsible sister who only knew how to get stronger.


    Therefore, after Xiao Liu finally condensed her body, she loves her more than anyone else, pays attention to everything about her, and does not want her to suffer even a little bit of harm.


    Xiao Liu is interested in books and alchemy in the human world, so she asked her subordinates to search all the loot left in Qingxu.


    Xiao Liu wanted to see the human world, so she tried every means and bought the Boundary Breaking Orb that could break through the walls of the secret realm.


    Humans approach Koyanagi? How can this work? There must be a problem, a big problem.


    Kill that human being!


    In retrospect, that''s how it all started.


    The sword she stabbed at Mei Xue might not have pierced Mei Xue''s heart, but her own heart.


    So, she was punished.


    She fell in love with the person her sister liked, hopelessly.


    Not because of compensation, nor because of guilt, but because she was attracted by him, by his sunny smile, ordinary and warm every move.


    However, that is the beginning of all tragedies.


    Because she is not human, and not only is she not human, she can even be said to be the mortal enemy of human beings. For all the humans who invaded the deepest layer of Qingxu, she always did only one thing - kill them and throw them into the sea of ??blood.


    This kind of her, with blood on her hands, doesn''t have Xiao Liu''s innocent smile, and she can''t smile like that.


    It''s just that Mei Xue was too clumsy and dull to discover her identity at all.


    His smile, his tenderness, and his confession are all just for another person.


    Her most important, favorite, and beloved sister��Xiao Liu.


    I can''t be jealous of my sister, because she owes her too much, and even the time with Mei Xue is a good memory thanks to my sister''s blessing.


    She knew that Xiao Liu liked Mei Xue very much, very much, that''s why she was so sad and sad after she gave Mei Xue the trial sword, that was the first time she realized that she had hurt her.


    She stayed by Mei Xue''s side with a feeling of atonement, wanting to make up for him, to complete the agreement she made with him instead of Xiao Liu.


    In the end, she was the one who fell into it herself, there was no cure, and she fell into it with no way out.


    When Mei Xue handed the longevity wooden sign to her palm and said "I like you" to her, she wanted to cry out of disappointment.


    Ah, how cruel.


    Ah, how sad.


    Ah, how ridiculous.


    Instead of her younger sister, she fell in love with the person her younger sister liked.


    Mei Xue, who likes her younger sister, confesses to her who replaces her younger sister.


    Sure enough, was she wrong?


    "Ding!" A sound of crystal shattering resounded at the feet of Xiaoxiang, who was in an unstable mood, and then a wave of clear water shot up into the sky, turning into a green dragon shadow.


    It was the art of transforming spirits with swords, a shocking supernatural power displayed by the green dragon avatar sealed in the blood-colored lotus by Xiaoxiang, and it was a method that Mei Xue hadn''t seen yet.


    The power of supernatural powers often tends to be unstable depending on the user''s mind, and Xiao Xiang, who was caught in memories and sadness just now, is obviously the best example. out.


    Not only that, but also the power of blood that invaded the body of the green dragon was also dispelled. The power from the holy beast Qinglong was not inferior to Xiaoxiang in terms of quality, but the difference in combat power between the two sides was too far, which led to the overwhelming advantage just now.


    And after getting out of trouble, the green dragon avatar is like a trapped dragon ascending to the sky, its aura was out of control, and he realized the power of Xiaoxiang, and he did not hesitate to launch the ultimate method that he could use, not only the sword in his hand, but even the whole person turned into a sword The cyan dragon shadow soars in the sky.


    A beam of righteousness descended from the sky, falling vertically towards Xiaoxiang who was in despair, like the Milky Way hanging upside down.


    This blow is a blow that gathers the energy and spirit of the whole body of the Qinglong avatar, and it is a blow with all its strength in the true sense.


    "Hehe." Looking at the Qinglong clone who escaped from his suppression, Xiaoxiang smiled helplessly.


    What happened to her, she was so shaken.


    It''s just that she will never see Mei Xue again.


    It''s just that I can no longer see that gentle figure, the boy smiling in the sun.


    But, she just fell out of love.


    "Mei Xue, as long as you and Xiao Liu are happy." Xiao Xiang closed her eyes as she said insincere words, as if she wanted to put on a mask for herself.


    When she opened her eyes again, she seemed to have forgotten everything in the past, and her eyes became murderous again.


    Yes, this is the domineering power of the master of Qingxu! The aura of the Lord of the Nine-Layer Secret Realm.


    It''s just a clone of Qinglong, what qualifications do you have to strike her with a sword!


    Another blood-colored magic sword was condensed in Xiao Xiang''s palm, still so sharp and so fierce.


    The blood-colored sword light pierced through the sky, tearing apart the earth, and with absolute ferocity and absolute cruelty, cut off the upside-down Tianhe, exterminated it, and wiped out the green dragon clone that incarnated this Tianhe, completely ashamed. Ash.


    Already, never see you again.


    Meixue, goodbye!


    With the determination to cut off the past, with the determination to never let Xiao Liu find out that he was wrong, Xiao Xiang used the simplest, most direct, and most violent means to blast that small drop of water that formed the Qinglong clone into scum.


    "Bang!" Countless water waves exploded in the hall, and countless auras of heaven and earth overflowed from the broken water droplets. This is what this small drop of water should appear when it is completely destroyed by external force, just like Mei Xue That blow completely evaporated and annihilated the small water droplet was absolutely abnormal.


    As if wanting to submerge the whole world, the water waves formed by the majestic heaven and earth aura burst through the hall, and rushed in this world with an unstoppable momentum, like ten thousand horses galloping, like a volcano erupting.


    Amidst the turbulent waves, Xiaoxiang put down the sword in his hand, let the waves rush him out of the hall, and then quietly sank to the bottom of the quiet water, as if he was going to sleep like this, forgetting all his troubles.


    And in the other hall, the remaining eleven Qinglong avatar examiners of this final examination question looked at each other. A situation in Mei Xue''s place was enough to cause them headaches. They are killing their compatriots.


    Fortunately, for them whose body is just a small drop of water, being destroyed does not mean absolute death. With the situation on Xiaoxiang''s side, there is still a great hope that the Qinglong avatar in charge of her will be revived, while Meixue''s side has really fallen completely and evaporated from the world.


    "very good."


    "This final exam question is a perfect end."


    "The last examinee scored, ten."


    "Now, declare that the first stage of the exam is all over."


    With the unanimous approval of the eleven Qinglong clones, Xiaoxiang got a perfect ten and achieved a Dzogchen record.


    On the Jinbang Stone, Mei Xue''s "Nine Points" and Koyanagi''s "Ten Points" shone together, causing countless people to jump up and cheer for the new legend together.

 Chapter 209

    When the final exam was announced to be over, everyone in the final exam venue felt it.


    Xuanyuan Jianying looked at the hall that had begun to become blurred in surprise, and after calculating the time, his eyes suddenly became extremely sharp, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky.


    Because, he could finally confirm that in this final exam question, someone went all the way to the end and got ten points that had never appeared before.


    As for who that person is, he probably knows it well.


    For the first time, his eyes became incomparably dignified, and then the cultivation base that had been suppressed all over his body burst out in one breath, forming a sword ring that contained a strong sword energy.


    That is his fairy ring, his way, the way of sword that regards the sword as the respect and life as the sword.


    ��������


    "It''s really amazing." What Xuanyuan Jianying can deduce can also be counted in Netherworld. Only those who have personally experienced the attack of the Qinglong clone know how difficult it is to persist for more than a minute under the Qinglong clone, and how difficult it is for five minutes or even For the last ten minutes, that was simply an impossible task.


    At least, Youming Huangquan felt that even if there were twelve, he would not be able to do it. In the face of the general trend of the world mastered by the Qinglong avatar, the number is just a pale number.


    "Come on." At some point, twelve female ghosts in white clothes appeared behind Nether Huangquan, cheering her on.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not what I used to be." You Ming Huang Quan smiled slightly.


    Yes, she is no longer the girl who was indifferent to the world, pure and ignorant of the world.


    Now she is the number one saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao and the master of destiny.


    For the first time in her life, she changed according to her own ideas, changed herself, and changed the world.


    ��������


    "This is really..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the little fox lazily basking in the sun on her shoulder, and began to worry about this innocent and harmless little princess.


    Her rival in love has just broken the highest record in Qinglong Academy''s history, showing her strength in front of Mei Xue with a grand slam record of full marks.


    In contrast, the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, the hope of the future demon fox family, is here to sleep in here, which is really not reassuring.


    Then, she has to work harder.


    Because, she is Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is entrusted with the fantasy of hope and wish, the perfect princess in the eyes of the elder black fox, and the most powerful helper of the little fox.


    ��������


    "Taotao, where did that little Liu come from? Is it from our side?" Zhu Huo bit her finger. Among the seven people in the legendary generation this time, there were only two people she couldn''t understand at all.


    One of them is this little Liu, she is almost certain that this little Liu is not a child from some holy place.


    Although the inhuman smell on her body was so faint that it was almost impossible to smell it, it was absolutely impossible for a human being to possess such strength at this age, so Zhu Huo was almost 100% sure that there was something wrong with Xiaoliu''s origin.


    And the other one, that Mei Xue, looked innocent, but when Zhu Huo looked at him, he always felt very uncomfortable, as if something had happened between him and him.


    That is purely an intuition, without any reason, the girl''s intuition is just so terrifying.


    The huge white elephant shook his head, indicating that Xiao Liu was not a member of the demon camp.


    "It''s really strange, there must be something wrong." Zhu Huo swore in the name of his grandfather that this little Liu had a secret, a big secret.


    ��������


    Dao Wuyuan dressed in black stood in the white water mist, his face was paler than not long ago holding the Frost Sky Bow, and there was a chill in his body that no one should get close to.


    At the end of the final examination questions, he remained motionless, communicating with the Frost Sky Bow in his hand, which was necessary for psychic communication.


    Xiao Liu, very, what does that have to do with him.


    His mission, the meaning of his life, is only one��to kill all the giants!


    ��������


    "This must be Xiaoliu, and she really persisted until the end." Feeling the moment when the final exam questions were over, Meixue was more certain than anyone else that it must be Xiaoliu who got the last ten points.


    Because at the end of the fight between the Ghost Emperor and the Qinglong clone, he still vaguely felt the throbbing of the blood from Xiao Liu, which was the best proof that Xiao Liu was still moving forward without any false resonance.


    What he can''t do doesn''t mean that Xiao Liu can''t do it. How strong Xiao Liu is is still a mystery even to him.


    Now, he can finally be sure of one thing.


    Koyanagi is very strong, stronger than he imagined, stronger than everyone''s prediction.


    Why did such an outstanding fairy girl suddenly come to his side, and then live with him naturally?


    For Mei Xue, she really didn''t even have a clue.


    However, there does seem to be some kind of special relationship between him and Koyanagi. The excitement of blood resonance is a special phenomenon that only occurs when Xiao Liu is with him.


    Could it be that Xiao Liu is his blood-related sister who has never been separated? Maybe it''s twins, triplets or something born to the same mother.


    This... seems unlikely...


    Xiaoxiang sank to the bottom of the water, looking at the sunlight falling through the water surface.


    This is the air of the seas and mountains, which is very strange to her.


    What can be associated with this taste is the figure of the boy in the memory, the memory of that summer.


    It is obviously a memory hundreds of years ago, but when I think about it, it seems that it happened yesterday, and I can still feel the heartbeat at that time when I close my eyes.


    Really, it''s not decent enough, this can be regarded as the master of Qingxu, do you want to protect your sister''s sister?


    "Bang! Bang!"


    In the deep water, in the silent world, the sound of the beating heart becomes extraordinarily loud, it is the heartbeat of longing, it is the heartbeat of accelerated blood flow.


    Sure enough, I still can''t forget it.


    Sure enough, the heart still hurts.


    Not only the heart, but also everywhere in the body is hurting.


    What is hurting and why is it hurting?


    Why is it so painful?


    Because, want to see you, but never see you again.


    "Xiao Liu, are you there?" In the silent water waves, Xiao Xiang called his sister''s name.


    "Sister, are you feeling better?" Xiao Liu''s voice came from the crystal hair ornament, comforting her elder sister. She was innocent and naive, thinking that her elder sister was just not feeling well, which was why she was in a bad mood.


    "I''m fine, tell me about you and Mei Xue being together, I want to hear." Xiaoxiang''s voice was a little hoarse, it was the voice that wanted to cry but couldn''t help it.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liu, who didn''t notice this, began to happily talk about the time she spent with Mei Xue. If it was normal, she must have noticed that she is considerate, but when Xiao Xiang mentioned about Mei Xue, she immediately fell into sweet memories.


    She wanted to share this sweetness with her sister, so that she could be happy after sacrificing six heads so that all races in the secret realm could get out of the secret realm.


    Without her sister''s sacrifice, it would be impossible for her to walk with Mei Xue under the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Although it was only about half a month since the reunion, for Xiao Liu, this time was more precious than a hundred years or a thousand years.


    Meeting Mei Xue in the square market, choosing a medicine cauldron with Mei Xue, living with Mei Xue, refining medicine with Mei Xue, Xiao Liu has too many things to say to her sister, and she can say no to her for three days and three nights use up.


    "Really, so we met again like this..." Xiaoxiang knew how Xiaoliu and Meixue met, closed his eyes, and imagined what would happen if it was him.


    She doesn''t have the gentle character of Xiaoliu, and she will probably find someone violently as soon as she arrives in that market, and maybe she will conflict with humans, so she will definitely miss it with Meixue.


    Sure enough, Xiao Liu was the one who had a relationship with Mei Xue, but she was not.


    She doesn''t have Xiao Liu''s good temper, and she has always had bad luck. Even the people she likes meet because of Xiao Liu.


    She is so unlovable, even if she meets Mei Xue again, she must not know what to do, it is impossible to get back together with Mei Xue as easily as Xiao Liu.


    Besides, did Mei Xue really forget it? It doesn''t matter if he forgets her, but how can he forget Xiao Liu, the Xiao Liu whom he really confessed and liked.


    Hmph, if he''s still here, you must give him a serious beating!


    "Xiao Liu, are you happy? The time with Mei Xue." Although he knew the answer to the question better than anyone else, Xiao Xiang still asked this question.


    "Well, I''m very happy, and my sister will be too." Xiao Liu understands her sister''s intentions, her happiness is all because of her sister''s sacrifice, so her sister must be happy too.


    "I haven''t been very lucky all the time, so Xiao Liu, you just need to be happy." Xiao Xiang took out a lollipop with a smiling face on it. It was a treasure she treasured, and she bought it when she was shopping with Mei Xue candy.


    In the saddest and saddest times, she would always lick these candies lightly, letting the pain melt away bit by bit in the sweet fragrance.


    This is a secret method that only she can use, the memory of her being with Mei Xue.


    "After the reunion, does Mei Xue still like you?" Xiao Xiang didn''t wait for Xiao Liu to answer, and shook his head directly:


    "I''m so stupid. You are so happy. Of course, Mei Xue must like you, marry you, and live happily together."


    Yes, it must be like that, a happy ending, a sweet finale, a love that will never be forgotten even after a thousand or ten thousand years, Xiao Liu''s once-in-a-lifetime adventure.


    She succeeded.


    It''s just that her sister didn''t appear in her love puzzle, which is really useless. She had thought about witnessing her sister and Mei Xue''s wedding.


    Even if she just watched and watched Xiao Liu and Mei Xue walk hand in hand without doing anything, she was already satisfied.


    However, this little wish did not come true in the end.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as Xiao Liu is happy and Mei Xue is happy with Xiao Liu, then she has nothing else to ask for.


    "Marriage... or something... not yet..." Xiao Liu''s voice suddenly became extremely shy.


    "What! Not married?" Xiao Xiang bit into pieces his precious lollipop, and was about to explode.


    Mei Xue! You bastard, are you irresponsible for playing with Xiao Liu''s feelings and abandoning Xiao Liu all the time?


    If you dare to do this, even if you have been dead for hundreds of years, I will crush you to ashes!


    "How have you been living these hundreds of years?" Xiaoliu''s various grievances were filled in his mind, and he was so angry that he had the urge to turn Shanhe Sheji upside down.


    This is no joke! She is an older sister who dares to do anything for her younger sister, killing the Qinglong King is like killing a chicken!


    "Hundreds of years? Sister, what are you talking about?" Xiao Liu was confused, completely unclear why her sister was angry.


    Is it because she is not active enough with Mei Xue? Obviously she has worked so hard, come on, every night recently, she sneaks into Mei Xue''s bed every night when the little fox who is in the way is not there... If it continues, even my sister can''t say anything.


    "Hmph, Meixue is lucky for you to dare to bully Xiaoliu. If I were here, I would let you know why the flowers are so red." Xiaoxiang crushed all the lollipops and ate them, then stood up from the bottom of the water.


    When Xiaoxiang stood up, the whole world began to change color. The shadow of a nine-headed giant snake began to loom behind her. Although the shadows of six of them were a little hazy, they still had the terrifying power to shake the seas and mountains.


    This is Xiaoxiang, the lord of Qingxu, a peerless powerhouse who dares to challenge even the seas and mountains for his sister.


    After Xiaoxiang stood up, all the aura of heaven and earth in this small world was drawn by the nine-headed giant snake behind her, and then made one of the remaining six illusory snake heads a little more shiny.


    And after Xiaoxiang absorbed almost all the rewards, the final exam questions were finally declared over.


    Thus, the angry Xiaoxiang was sent out of the small world where the final examination questions were located, and stepped on the solid ground of the final examination questions examination room.


    What greeted her was everyone''s gazes of astonishment, admiration, admiration, or an enemy.


    The ones who were astonished were the three candidates who left the final exam early. They simply couldn''t imagine what kind of strength it would take to achieve perfection in that terrifying final exam question, which simply made them terrified.


    What I admire is the elite faction represented by Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi. They recognized Xiao Liu''s strength, because the fairy clothes Xiao Liu wore were obviously written by the fairy family. This also meant that no matter where Xiao Liu was born, he must be the same person as them, a true elite among the children of famous families in the mountains and seas.


    Appreciation, from Daoist Huang Long, the presiding examiner of the final exam, how can he not let Daoist Huang Long, who is the vice president of Qinglong College, be overjoyed when he receives such a student.


    And what made Xiaoxiang react the most were those hostile gazes.


    However, after following those hostile gazes and seeing a familiar face, Xiaoxiang could no longer see anything else.


    That familiar silhouette, that familiar soft eyes, that moved her heart, the memory of her first love that she will never forget in that summer, the most gentle color in her memory.


    That boy over there, you look like Mei Xue!

 Chapter 210

    If he hadn''t clearly known that hundreds of years had passed, Xiaoxiang might have really regarded that boy as the real Meixue.


    Those soft eyes, warm and sunny face were exactly the same as the figure in her memory of that summer day.


    Sure enough, I still can''t forget it.


    Can''t forget, can''t forget. Even though hundreds of years have passed, Mei Xue''s appearance still occupies the most important place in her heart.


    In her heart, it is impossible to accommodate other people''s positions. The position that was deeply hidden by her, even her own sister, let it become eternal.


    That is the scenery that will never fade in the girl''s heart, even after a thousand or ten thousand years, it is a love memory that she will never forget.


    This boy was so similar to Mei Xue, and appeared in the same place as Xiao Liu, so Xiao Xiang naturally came to a very reliable conclusion.


    The boy in front of him must be a descendant of Mei Xue, and a descendant who has inherited most of Mei Xue''s characteristics, that''s why Xiao Liu is by her side.


    Yes, it must be like this, Xiao Liu, who is kind and gentle, must still guard Mei Xue''s descendants after Mei Xue''s death, the children she and he conceived.


    Xiao Xiang smelled the scent of the extremely young man who was similar to Mei Xue, and as expected, she smelled the blood belonging to Xiang Liu. It was the blood of the ancient water god that only she and Xiao Liu had, and it was the only one in countless secret realms. The power of the blood of a family.


    That''s right, this must be Mei Xue''s descendant, that is, the offspring born after the union of Xiao Liu and Mei Xue. Although I don''t know how many generations have passed, the blood aura on his body is very pure, just standing there can make her feel a slight blood resonance.


    He is such a good boy, no wonder Xiao Liu is still with him, he and Mei Xue are so similar.


    If she hadn''t smelled the breath of the water god''s blood on him, even she, who knew that hundreds of years had passed, would be in a daze.


    That is obviously the appearance of Mei Xue, Mei Xue''s outline, even the eyes are exactly the same.


    "Xiao Liu, this kid is really good." Looking at the boy who was very similar to "Mei Xue" over there, the corners of Xiao Xiang''s eyes became moist, as if he could see the traces of his sister''s journey in the world of seas and mountains.


    "Sister?" Xiao Liu looked at her sister in confusion, who is this child? That''s Mei Xue over there, isn''t my sister happy?


    She knew that after parting with Mei Xue, her elder sister was more sad than her, but she would always hide that longing in her heart, constantly condensing her endless blood.


    Only when it is the saddest and unbearable, will it take out a small candy and take a small lick.


    This kind of elder sister is her proudest and most trusted elder sister, Xiang Liu''s younger brother.


    Xiao Xiang slowly walked up to the boy who was "very similar to Mei Xue", seeing everything about him clearly.


    How similar, exactly the same, Xiao Liu''s child is indeed the best, perfectly inheriting all the advantages of Mei Xue and Xiao Liu.


    Although Meixue and Xiao Liu did not seem to be married in the end, they already had such excellent offspring, so Xiao Liu must be happy.


    Xiao Xiang could even think of the happy times when Xiao Liu and Mei Xue were together.


    In the hills surrounded by the sea on all sides, due to the nourishment of the sea breeze, beautiful flowers bloom everywhere. Among the countless beautiful flowers, occasionally there are a few small flowers growing side by side. The soft luster between white and blue looks like a color that does not belong to this world.


    Such flowers must be the flowers of happiness belonging to Xiaoliu and Meixue.


    On the side of the picturesque hill, she accompanied Mei Xue all her life, met many, many friendly people, traveled to many places with Mei Xue, saw many scenery, gave birth to a child for Mei Xue, and continued to accompany Mei Xue��s child to grow up big.


    Mei Xue is a human being and never possessed the blood of the ancient water god, so it is impossible for her to live for hundreds of years, so Xiao Liu must have accompanied Mei Xue to the end of her life.


    When Mei Xue leaves, Xiao Liu will definitely cry, because she is that kind of child, kind-hearted and understanding.


    This is her proudest and most beloved sister, Xiao Liu in Xiangliu.


    "Here, Xiao Liu..." Mei Xue looked at the girl in front of her in some confusion, wondering why she suddenly came to him and looked at him with such complicated eyes.


    It was the first time he saw that look in Xiao Liu''s eyes.


    Joy, sorrow, regret, and a final sigh.


    "You are a good child." Xiaoxiang stretched out his hand, and lightly touched Mei Xue''s forehead.


    As the master of the secret realm, as long as the secret realm is not destroyed, she is almost immortal. Let alone the Qinglong king in Qingxu, she is not afraid even if the Qinglong descends in person.


    But Xiaoliu is different, she doesn''t like fighting that much, deducing bloodline supernatural powers is her favorite thing. Most of her endless blood sea can finally possess such earth-shattering power is due to Xiao Liu''s sacrifice and credit.


    Koyanagi, who was supposed to have the same level of combat power as her, lost most of her strength because of her greed and carelessness, so that even the birth of consciousness was extremely difficult, and she didn''t even have the ability to transform into a giant hydra.


    This is all her fault, so she dotes on her younger sister more than anyone else, no matter what kind of wish she has, she must fulfill it for her.


    Even if, it would be an enemy of the entire sea and mountains.


    "How old are you this year?" Because of Ai Wu Ji Wu, looking at the young man who has the blood of Xiao Liu and Mei Xue at the same time, Xiao Xiang''s eyes became gentle, completely doting on the younger generation.


    Although the young man in front of her looked about the same age as when she first met Mei Xue, but the ancient water god''s blood was extremely powerful, even if the young man in front of her had lived for hundreds of years, it was not surprising at all.


    "Sixteen years old, Xiao Liu, what''s wrong with you?" Mei Xue looked at the different Xiao Liu in front of her in a strange way, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Sixteen years old?" Xiao Xiang was taken aback by this age, for someone with the blood of an ancient water god, this age was really too young.


    You know, her age can be counted in "ten thousand years", and "thousand years" is a bit younger. The more powerful the ancient race, the longer it takes to grow up. When she was sixteen years old, she hadn''t It came out of the egg of heaven and earth that gave birth to her and Koyanagi.


    Even if it is mixed with human blood, the ancient water god''s blood is very powerful. Sixteen years old is at most equal to how old a human is, and it will take a long time to continue to mature.


    This, this is really a child... No wonder Xiao Liu took such close care of him, he must be very, very worried about this child, that''s why he stayed by his side all the time.


    "Sister?" From just now, Xiao Liu could feel her sister''s extremely chaotic thoughts, making her completely unable to understand what her sister was thinking.


    Meixue is obviously right in front of her, why is my sister still so calm?


    "In the future, I will also take good care of you." Xiaoxiang held the hand of the "very similar to Meixue" boy, feeling the feeling of being connected by blood.


    This is Mei Xue and Xiao Liu''s child, and to some extent it is also her half child.


    What flows in his body is the same ancient water god''s blood as hers and Xiaoliu''s, which is very outstanding, very excellent, almost exactly the same as the power of the blood in her body.


    This...this...huh...exactly the same?


    Xiaoxiang was a little confused, how could they be exactly the same?


    Although he inherited Koyanagi''s blood, it''s too strange that the similarity is so high.


    That was not the feeling of "offspring", but more like the power of blood that was completely consistent with her and Xiao Liu, and she even smelled an unusually familiar smell in it, the smell of something she had lost.


    Could it be that Xiao Liu transplanted all her blood to her descendants? If it was Koyanagi, maybe he could really do this kind of thing.


    Well, it must be like this. If it is Xiao Liu, if it is Xiao Liu who is extremely talented and has the heart of doting on his children, he will do this kind of thing.


    Because this child is so similar to Mei Xue, so similar that she can hardly tell them apart.


    "What''s your name?" Xiaoxiang has already made a decision, she will raise this child well with Xiaoliu, bring him back to the secret realm of Qingxu, and announce loudly and proudly to everyone:


    "This is our child, the future master of Qingxu."


    "Mei Xue."


    "Mei Xue, that''s a good name..." Xiao Xiang was suddenly stunned.


    Mei Xue?


    The plum of plum blossoms, the snow of snowflakes?


    Plum blossoms like snow plum snow?


    Huh, Huh, Huh?


    Is this the habit of the seas and mountains? Inheriting the name of her ancestors, inheriting the name of the boy she and Xiao Liu both liked, or the name Xiao Liu specially chose to commemorate Mei Xue,


    "elder sister?"


    "Sister, it''s Mei Xue, Mei Xue." Xiao Liu revealed her true identity as a "boy similar to Mei Xue" in front of her sister in a low voice.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue?" Xiao Xiang still didn''t understand who the name "Mei Xue" in front of him came from.


    "Well, Mei Xue, didn''t we meet half a month ago?" Xiao Liu''s voice became a little excited. That meeting was so sudden and unexpected that she couldn''t forget it now.


    "Half a month? Mei Xue?" Xiaoxiang finally discovered a major problem. Could it be, maybe, is it...


    "How long have I been asleep?"


    "Half a month, sister, you haven''t woken up after using that, and you just recovered today." Xiao Liu will never mistake the time, because every day with Mei Xue is a joy to her It was an extremely happy holiday, how could she forget such an important time.


    Half a month? Just half a month? Not hundreds of years, not even decades? Xiaoxiang was completely messed up, and then she finally realized one thing, a big thing that made her dumbfounded.


    She only slept for half a month after sacrificing six heads to open the boundaries of the seas and mountains, and woke up after only half a month.


    And the boy in front of him, his name is Mei Xue...


    Mei Xue?

 Chapter 211

    When Xiaoxiang realized what kind of oolong he had caused, the majestic master of Qingxu, a peerless powerhouse who dared to challenge even the heavens of the seas and mountains for his sister, directly staged a face-changing drama in front of Meixue.


    Under Mei Xue''s unclear eyes, Xiaoxiang''s lovely face first entered a petrified state, and then began to turn red little by little from the cheeks.


    It started out as a small red apple.


    Then there is a piece of soft red silk.


    In the end it turned into a pink strawberry.


    When the lovely pink color spread from her cheeks to the back of her ears, Xiaoxiang suddenly screamed, turned around and ran away, stopped suddenly after running a dozen steps away, and a blood-colored fairy sword appeared on her body In his hand, he quickly turned around and pointed the tip of the sword at Mei Xue.


    "Are you Mei Xue?" Xiao Xiang was aggressive and shy, and pointed his sword at Mei Xue in disbelief, asking this crucial question.


    Murderous, Mei Xue felt murderous from Xiao Liu.


    He was a little nervous, and always felt that Xiao Liu was a little weird now, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong. When Xiao Liu drew his sword at him, this feeling of something wrong finally reached its peak.


    "I''m Mei Xue." Although she knew that there was something wrong with Xiao Liu, Mei Xue didn''t intend to hide her identity.


    "You didn''t marry Xiaoliu?" The blood-colored fairy sword in Xiaoxiang''s hand soared ten feet, as if Mei Xue dared to say "no" and kill him in pain.


    Mei Xue looked at Xiao Xiang who was pointing her sword at her strangely, marrying Xiao Liu? He and Xiao Liu didn''t have that kind of relationship. If he insisted, in his mind, Xiao Liu was a cute and mysterious girl like his own sister, and it didn''t involve the relationship between men and women.


    "Oops, that monster is going to attack Mei Xue!" The little fox who was worried that Mei Xue''s intentions would never lose to anyone bit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ear, and gave her an order.


    Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi looked at each other, what''s going on, how did the two who got the top one or two in the final exam question come out and carried it, did something happen in the final stage of the final exam question?


    "Marry Xiaoliu, immediately, now!" Since she knew that Meixue in front of her was herself, how could Xiaoxiang let go of this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    She even dared to challenge the laws of heaven in the seas and mountains, what is a meixue in a forced marriage!


    "Ah?" Mei Xue was dumbfounded, Xiao Liu forced him to marry Xiao Liu with the fairy sword, what''s going on.


    If, if, he is not mistaken, Xiao Liu is going to let him marry her?


    In other words, it''s a marriage proposal!


    There was silence in the examination room for the final test questions, and it was clear that Mei Xue was not the only one frightened by Xiaoxiang''s bold actions.


    "Haha... this... at first, Zhu Huo couldn''t help covering his mouth and laughing, and Daoist Huang Long, the chief examiner, also smiled and shook his head helplessly.


    It''s great to be young.


    Meixue was like a piece of wood, he didn''t know whether he was happy or unhappy to be proposed by such an outstanding fairy girl like Xiaoliu in such a unique way, his mind was still in chaos and he couldn''t utter a word.


    Beixingzi and Xiaoyaozi shook their heads and sighed together. Although they admired Xiaoliu''s courage, as the daughter of the fairy family, it seemed a bit unladylike to be so proactive.


    Isn''t it necessary to bathe, burn incense, worship heaven and earth, and do it after all preparations? And Feng Qiuhuang is too...


    Xiaoxiang is not joking, because she understands the preciousness of happiness, and because she understands Xiaoliu''s intentions, how can she, as a sister, watch Xiaoliu let go of such an opportunity.


    So even though Xiao Liu in the crystal hair ornament was blushing and desperately trying to stop her sister from running away, Xiao Xiang still attacked with a huge momentum like a wave, giving everyone a shocking visual impact.


    Every step she took seemed to shake the whole world. As she moved forward with her graceful footsteps, it was like an invisible pressure. The avatar has a stronger oppressive force.


    This is the courage of the ruler of Qingxu, whether it is fighting or love, she will not allow the enemy to have a second way.


    For Xiao Liu, for the happiness of her most beloved sister, she attacked.


    That''s right, it''s all for Xiao Liu, she must make Xiao Liu happy, and she will not hesitate to use force for this.


    "It''s your responsibility to marry Xiaoliu and have children!" Where Jianfeng was heading, it was Meixue''s heart, just like the fateful day of the two of them.


    That day, Xiaoxiang stabbed Mei Xue with a sword, but it was her heart that was stabbed and lost in the end.


    Today, what will be the result of this sword?


    "Responsibility... this..." Mei Xue couldn''t remember when she had done something against Xiao Liu that was outrageous and unreasonable.


    Jing, Bei Xingzi, Xiaoyaozi, Taoist Huanglong and other men all stared at Mei Xue. Obviously they all wanted to know what Mei Xue had done to be "responsible".


    However, more amazing things just began.


    "Shua!" The bewitching camellias were in full bloom in front of Mei Xue, and Qingqiu Jiuyue appeared in front of Mei Xue with a smile, four golden fox tails swaying gently, exuding a magical aura that charmed all living beings.


    "Huh? Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face..." Xiaoxiang was a little surprised. This is a legendary monster who is not inferior to her blood of the ancient water god.


    But if there are only four tails, she is far from being her opponent. After all, she has weakened after being injured from a complete nine-headed giant snake, and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of her obviously has only grown a fourth tail.


    "Mei Xue is not your thing." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, although she didn''t say the next sentence, but the trace of affection for Mei Xue may be seen by everyone except the little fox on her shoulder.


    Not everyone has the guts to face the strongest person in the final exam, and he can get Xiao Liu''s sword edge with a perfect ten in the hands of the Qinglong avatar.


    Just because she stood up for Mei Xue at this time, Xiaoxiang knew that there was a problem between her and Mei Xue, a big problem.


    Bei Xingzi turned his head blankly, and asked Xiaoyaozi, who was congenial to him, in a daze:


    "Who is this Mei Xue?"


    Xiaoyaozi also looked at Bei Xingzi blankly;


    "It''s our classmate, a genius born as a commoner."


    "Oh." Bei Xingzi turned around blankly.


    A commoner genius, a commoner genius who fell in love with a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who created an unprecedented grand slam score in Qinglong Academy and a demon fox clan.


    What kind of commoner is this? He also wants to be one.


    "Little fox, go away." Xiaoxiang doesn''t care if it''s a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in front of him, let alone a mere four-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, or a nine-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. Here, don''t want her to give up on Mei Xue.


    The golden foxtail behind Qingqiu Jiuyue swayed slightly, which was a sign that she was going to go all out.


    At the same time that Qingqiu Jiuyue entered the highest alert state, a slender figure silently appeared in front of Mei Xue, also blocking Xiao Xiang''s sword for Mei Xue.


    "You can''t hurt him." Netherworld''s voice was soft, but extremely firm.


    In her eyes, there is soft affection flowing, no one can see her heart.


    The numb Bei Xingzi turned his head again, and asked Bei Xingzi in a daze:


    "Who is this man?"


    "Mei Xue, our classmate, a commoner...is a commoner." Xiaoyaozi lowered his head and squeezed out an answer through his teeth.


    The same youth, the same genius, but why is there such a big difference?


    "Oh." Bei Xingzi turned around blankly.


    Commoner, a commoner who is favored by a winner who created an unprecedented grand slam score in Qinglong Academy, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, and the first saint of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Where can this career change?


    "Okay, I''ll join in the fun too." Zhu Huo rode his huge white elephant, and stopped in front of Mei Xue carelessly, this block completely blocked Mei Xue''s front.


    "Come on, let me see, the final test questions are very good." Zhu Huo puffed up his small chest and jumped off Taotao, ready to face the challenge.


    Zhu Huo, who was dressed in vermilion fairy clothes, was like a proud peacock at this moment, spreading out his barrier to his heart''s content. The skirt dancing with her brisk steps makes people''s hearts flutter.


    So, in front of Xiaoxiang, there were three more powerful opponents.


    The numb Bei Xingzi turned his head mechanically, and asked Xiaoyaozi absentmindedly: "Who is this?"


    Xiaoyaozi also looked at Bei Xingzi blankly, and mechanically said, "It''s...our...our...student...commoner...Mei Xue."


    "civilian?"


    "civilian."


    "You are looking for your own death!" Xiaoliu''s brows were erected, her evil spirit rose, and something terrible was about to emerge behind her.


    That is the supreme divine power of Qingxu rulers. Once it erupts, the four-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ghost fairy who comprehends destiny, and the demon genius who possesses ancient holy beasts will all be swept away by the autumn wind like fallen leaves. sweep.


    This is the dominance of Qingxu ruler, this is the self-confidence of Qingxu ruler, even if there are only three heads left, no one can stop her!


    "Mei Xue, be careful." Qingqiu Jiuyue reminded Mei Xue and entered the battle state.


    "Mei Xue, I will protect you." Nether Huang Quan flicked his fingers, an ancient well appeared in Mei Xue''s shadow, and the other eleven wells were constantly moving, ready to jump into space and take Mei Xue to escape at any time.


    "Let the horse come here!" The vermilion bird''s tail feathers on the vermilion fire skirt blazed, obviously the conceited genius girl of the monster race is not afraid of Xiaoxiang''s fierce power.


    Looking at Mei Xue who was being protected by the three girls, Xiaoxiang became even more angry, he was so angry that he couldn''t help but explode.


    Mei Xue, tell me the truth! What good things have you done in the past few years? Are you worthy of Xiao Liu''s infatuation? You bastard, big liar!


    Today, even if the gods and Buddhas of the heavens came down to earth, she would also let Mei Xue know why the flowers in the forest are so red!


    The reason why the flowers are so red, of course, is because there are corpses buried underneath, unscrupulous, playing with the girl''s love interest, and pretending to be the corpse of an unknown bastard!


    Mei Xue, you will die three times today!

 Chapter 212

    The girls with different styles were confronting each other, and the huge momentum swept the entire final examination room like a tsunami.


    Walking out of Qingxu, the supreme master who broke the boundaries of the seas and mountains.


    The hope of the demon fox clan, Princess Qingqiu with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    The first saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, the Nether Yellow Spring where the destiny belongs.


    A genius girl from the monster race in the southern seas, who controls the vermilion fire of the ancient giant elephant.


    The atmosphere among the four girls in the legendary generation is already tense, and blood is about to bleed.


    what should I do now? Mei Xue looked at the girls who were about to fight in front of her with a headache, what happened to bring things to such an irreversible point.


    He obviously didn''t do anything... After inheriting the inheritance of the Classic of Mountains and Seas on the roof, and getting the true love he longed for from the Dragon Holding a Candle, he has never confessed to a girl on the spur of the moment like in the past .


    What exactly happened here?


    No, something has to be done. The real Koyanagi would never want to see this kind of thing happen.


    Gently patted Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder in front of her, Mei Xue shook her head at her, signaling her not to be so nervous.


    "Be careful, there''s something wrong with Xiao Liu." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s soft voice sounded in Mei Xue''s ears, reminding him that Xiao Liu opposite was unusual.


    "Well, I know." Mei Xue lightly touched Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand, some kind of special information was exchanged between the two, then Qingqiu Jiuyue nodded and quietly walked behind Mei Xue.


    "It made you worry, but don''t worry." Similarly, Mei Xue smiled at Netherworld, and conveyed the message she wanted to convey to her heart through eye contact.


    "Yeah." Youming Huangquan nodded, choosing to trust Mei Xue just like Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Thank you, let me do it." When she met Zhu Huo''s eyes, Mei Xue was a little embarrassed, because in that accident, Tai Chu showed him too many things that he shouldn''t have seen.


    "Hmph, who cares about you." Zhu Huo made a face at Mei Xue, but his momentum also eased.


    She herself didn''t know what was going on, it seemed that Mei Xue''s voice had some magical power, which could easily affect her thoughts.


    That was not an illusion, but because Mei Xue was indeed using a kind of supernatural power, and it was the "charm" supernatural power that he and Qingqiu Jiuyue were working together.


    The two golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes used supernatural powers on Zhu Huo together, and the inexperienced Zhu Huo was directly recruited. If it weren''t for the extraordinary power of the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes on her body, Mei Xue might have done the math without thinking. One word can make her fall.


    This is the horror of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and this is the charm of the peerless demon fox that overwhelms the mountains and rivers. This charm kills regardless of gender or race.


    After appeasing the belligerent Zhu Huo, Mei Xue walked up to "Xiao Liu" step by step.


    "Have you finally figured it out?" Xiaoxiang''s momentum continued unabated. For the happiness of his younger sister Xiaoliu, not to mention murderous individuals, he would not hesitate to wash the entire Qinglong Mountains with blood.


    "Xiao Liu, is this really your wish?" Mei Xue stared into Xiao Liu''s transparent red eyes.


    That look was a little different from the Xiaoliu he was familiar with, with an indescribably domineering look, like a bloody sword that could penetrate the world and was extremely sharp, hurting others as well as himself.


    The Xiao Liu in his memory should not have such eyes, the Xiao Liu who was with him was always smiling, like a little girl immersed in happiness.


    Xiao Liu will not be so domineering, not so mad, and will not be so disregarding other people''s ideas to impose her will on others.


    However, the one in front of him was obviously Koyanagi, with slender shoulders, soft outline, and even the smell of the hair tips, it couldn''t be anyone else.


    Mei Xue couldn''t figure out what happened to Xiao Liu, but he was sure that what Xiao Liu said was not her real wish.


    Because in Koyanagi''s eyes, he couldn''t see the usual happy expression at all.


    Mei Xue''s guess was right, Xiao Liu was not at all happy to see her sister acting so stubbornly.


    "Sister! It''s not like this!" The crystal hair ornament on Xiaoxiang''s hair kept flashing, which was the most serious interference from Xiaoliu.


    She understands Mei Xue''s doubts better than anyone else, Xiaoxiang is different from her, although everything she does is for her, but the method is wrong, very wrong.


    Falling in love cannot be carried out in such a coercive way, this is not a war!


    However, Xiaoxiang didn''t think so.


    For her, love is war, a battlefield where everything is desperate.


    For Xiaoliu''s happiness, she has nothing to fear, even if Qinglong comes into the world now, it can''t shake her determination to force marriage.


    Mei Xue, quickly marry Xiao Liu for me! Xiaoxiang didn''t say these words clearly, but the part of the extremely sharp fairy sword facing Mei Xue showed this line of words openly.


    Well, I am afraid there is no one who does not know the strongest person in the final exam this time, and the talented girl who has created an unprecedented Grand Slam record, Xiao Liu''s feelings for Meixue.


    "You still have ten seconds left." The blood-colored fairy sword in Xiaoxiang''s hand gleamed, and the countdown began immediately.


    "Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five..."


    Mei Xue felt like he couldn''t laugh or cry. The so-called scholar meets soldier, it''s justifiable, it''s probably the most suitable proverb for him now.


    Where did that shy, polite Koyanagi go?


    "Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah! Ah!" The crystal hair ornament on which Xiaoliu''s consciousness resided gave off an unprecedented blazing radiance. With her infinite power of a girl, she unexpectedly accomplished a miracle that had never been accomplished in the past��active conversion control over the body.


    In the past, this has never happened before. Compared with the strong Xiaoxiang, it is impossible for Xiaoliu''s willpower to actively switch, and even every consciousness transformation requires Xiaoxiang to actively put himself into a deep sleep state to be successfully completed.


    But the current Xiaoliu is not the Xiaoliu of the past, and the current Xiaoxiang is not the Xiaoxiang who killed the dragon king in his heyday like killing a chicken. Under the ebb and flow of the power of both parties, Xiaoliu, who has obtained a 100% bonus of the power of shyness in love, insists on The right to control the body was taken from Xiaoxiang.


    "That... this... Mei Xue." Xiao Liu, who regained control of her body, looked at Mei Xue in front of her with a flushed face, feeling ashamed.


    What did my sister say just now?


    "Marry Xiaoliu, immediately, now!"


    "It is your responsibility to marry Xiao Liu and have children!"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    Mei Xue would definitely not be able to recognize that this was her sister, Xiaoxiang. As twin sisters, there was no difference in appearance or breath between them, but their personalities and fields of expertise were completely different.


    This is Xiangliu, their attitude towards life.


    But, but, Xiaoxiang, sister, you, what did you say to Mei Xue! Woooooo, I really want to die, I want to die now.


    "Xiao Liu, give your body back. I''m going to let this big liar marry you today. You saw it too. He has provoked so many other girls by his side after just missing him for so long." Quan''s Xiaoxiang shouted fiercely, and then repeated "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    No, I can''t let my sister out now! Feeling Xiao Xiang''s murderous aura, Xiao Liu decided that she couldn''t let her sister out at this time, otherwise things would really get out of hand.


    My sister was not joking when she said she was going to kill someone. If she was really angry, she would really dare to kill the Qinglong Mountains to the point of bloodshed.


    In this world, there is nothing that her older sister and younger brother dare not do.


    However, that is not the world she wants, not the happiness she wants.


    She came to the seas and mountains not to kill the world and conquer the world, but to be with Mei Xue and to walk hand in hand with him in this sunny world.


    She believes that her elder sister, Xiaoxiang, will also like this world, like this world with Mei Xue and countless novel lives.


    "Xiao Liu? Has it recovered?" Although it was only a momentary change, Mei Xue still caught the change in Xiao Liu''s eyes.


    Xiao Liu just now had murderous eyes in his eyes, and he could not allow anyone to reject him at all, just like a peerless strong man who came out of the sea of ??blood.


    Now Xiao Liu has gentle and shy eyes, just like the girl next door, people can''t help but want to get close.


    These two completely different temperaments appear in the same person at the same time, which really makes people wonder which one is the real Koyanagi.


    "Well, it seems to be a side effect of some kind of supernatural power." Daoist Huang Long, who was about to stop Xiaoxiang just now, stroked his beard and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    The power of supernatural powers is all kinds of strange, and some extremely powerful supernatural powers are often accompanied by various sequelae, but if the character becomes a little more aggressive, and the confession becomes a little more intense, this is simply a small side effect.


    Hearing what Taoist Huang Long said, Bei Xingzi and Xiaoyaozi also felt that this must be the case, but they still looked at Mei Xue with weird eyes.


    Even though Xiao Liu was a little domineering and strong just now, it is precisely this kind of talent who will not lie or hypocrisy.


    In other words, Xiao Liu was indeed proposing to Mei Xue just now, there was no falsehood.


    "Well... I... I have something to do, so I''m leaving first!" The more Xiao Liu looked into Mei Xue''s eyes, the more Xiao Liu wanted to find a hole in the ground and slip in.


    Whoooo! Sister, you have hurt me!


    A flash of blood flashed by, and Xiao Liu fled out of the final examination room in a panic.


    "So that''s how it is." Mei Xue also accepted Taoist Huang Long''s explanation, and pushed all of Xiao Liu''s anomalies to the side effects of supernatural powers.


    "But, that''s not the case." Qingqiu Jiuyue pursed her lips and hugged the frightened little fox.


    Xiao Jiu''s rival in love is really a formidable opponent.


    "Marriage proposal... ah..." Youming Huangquan looked at Mei Xue beside him, his face flushed slightly.


    "Hey, it''s a pity that we didn''t fight." Zhu Huo, who feared that the world would not be chaotic, woke up from the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and yelled it''s a pity.


    ��������


    "My sister is an idiot!"


    "How can you do that!"


    Running under the setting sun, Xiao Liu, who was in tears, began to teach her impulsive sister a lesson for the first time.

 Chapter 213

    "Xiao Liu, it''s my fault, okay." In the youth running under the setting sun, under the tearful gaze of his sister, the incomparably great Qingxu ruler Xiaoxiang had to lose in the end.


    There is no way, for Xiao Xiang, Xiao Liu''s tears are a more powerful weapon than Qinglong, Suzaku, White Tiger, and Xuanwu combined, and it is equivalent to a one-hit kill effect for her.


    But, but, she couldn''t figure out why Xiao Liu could tolerate so many girls around that flamboyant carrot, it was simply lawless, didn''t it!


    Dare to stand in front of the master of Qingxu, no, it is three ships, Mei Xue must think that she has lived too long. To be honest, she just drew her sword at Mei Xue just to scare him, but when she saw those beautiful girls who stepped forward to block Mei Xue, she was really angry from the bottom of her heart, and the evil grew out of her guts. He wanted to just give Mei Xue a sword and make a flower bloom on his neck.


    Well, you Meixue, you turned a blind eye to Xiaoliu in Qingxu. Now that Xiaoliu has chased all the seas and mountains, you are stepping on three boats with one foot. If you don��t give you a bloody ending, how can you be worthy of being in Qingxu? Waiting for you little Liu.


    At that time, why didn''t she realize that Mei Xue had the guts and ability to provoke so many girls at the same time.


    As the saying goes, a friend in adversity sees the truth, those few girls who can still stand up for Mei Xue under the oppression of her deadly aura, no matter how you look at it, they have an unclear relationship with Mei Xue, and it is impossible for them to be purely friends. (Zhu Huo: I am not!)


    How can Mei Xue do this to Xiao Liu! You heartbreaker, big liar, unscrupulous bastard! Do you know how many times Xiaoliu cried for you in Qingxu, how much painstaking effort was spent in calculating new magical powers in order to go to the world of the seas and mountains.


    If you dare to let down such Xiao Liu, you will die a hundred times for me!


    Running and running, Xiao Liu didn''t know where she ran to, this was a place she had never been to before. The small river in front of her was crystal clear, like a transparent blue silk, lying quietly in the embrace of the earth.


    The color of the sunset is reflected on the surface of the river, and clusters of dandelions, umbrella-shaped small white flower balls, are scattered with the wind on the grass by the river. These little white flowers bloomed brilliantly--small, delicate, like some chicks, and they fluttered and laughed and looked so sweet and lovely.


    The breeze blows, and the fluffy seeds are flying in the air, as if saying goodbye to autumn.


    This is a scene that can never be seen in the Qingxu. In the Qingxu full of all kinds of monsters, such weak plants cannot survive. In the Qingxu, even the plants on the first floor are poisonous, let alone Such weak branches and leaves are the result of the evolution of the secret realm for thousands of years, and they are used to kill human beings.


    Looking at this vibrant world, Xiao Liu''s mood finally improved.


    Xiaoxiang''s figure was reflected in the water waves under Xiaoliu''s feet. At this moment, Xiaoxiang didn''t have the slightest murderous look just now, and there was only endless doting in his eyes.


    In this world, only Xiao Liu can make her show such an expression. For Xiao Xiang, Xiao Liu is the truth of the world, the only law.


    Mei Xue or something, a big liar with three or four boats on his feet, it''s better to die.


    "Sister, I like Meixue." This is something that Xiao Liu can say simply and easily only when she is two sisters.


    Because in front of her sister, Xiaoxiang, she has nothing to hide.


    Xiao Liu likes Meixue, likes the boy with a sunny smile, likes the boy who took him by the seaside and the market, and let her really see the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    And Mei Xue also likes her, that is the sweet truth that a girl''s heart can naturally detect.


    This is not unrequited love, but mutual love, if there is no accident of Xiaoxiang''s sword, she and Meixue will have more beautiful memories and walk through more place, have seen more scenery.


    That misunderstanding was a pity, but Xiao Liu didn''t blame her sister, because everything she did was for her safety.


    What he didn''t expect was that the elder sister who temporarily replaced her to fulfill the agreement with Mei Xue also fell in love with Mei Xue in the end.


    Yes, that must be like. Although my sister never said those two words, even if she asked, she would never admit it, but as twin sisters, the relationship between them is closer than anyone else, so why can''t she see her sister''s intentions.


    It''s just that my sister always doesn''t want to admit that she and her love that boy with a sunny smile, hopelessly.


    For him, she even sacrificed her own six heads to summon the indescribable terror, and the fantasy species from the Nine Nether Seas opened the barriers of the seas and mountains.


    That wasn''t a simple fall, but a nearly permanent loss of most of his power. For the sister who pursues the limit of strength, this is almost more sad than killing her.


    However, she did it, she changed the rules of the seas and mountains, and she gave all the races that were sealed in the secret realm hope to get out of the secret realm and come to the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    Such a big sister, such a powerful and majestic big sister, is her greatest pride.


    "Yeah, I know." Xiaoxiang was a little puzzled, today''s sister is a little weird, why did she still say this at this time.


    "Sister...do you... like it?" Although Xiao Liu didn''t say the name, Xiao Liu was sure that her sister must know who the "like" was talking about.


    "I like...haha, what are you talking about?" Of course Xiao Xiang will not admit it, and she will not admit it even if she dies. daikon radish.


    "Well, with my sister''s words, I can definitely do it, but it can''t be the same as today." Xiao Liu, who is considerate, doesn''t expose her sister''s three-legged cat''s lie, even if this is no longer the level of deception.


    "What''s the matter today, I just see that philandering big carrot, the big liar is not pleasing to the eye. Xiao Liu, you can''t wait for love. He is a human being, and you and I are both masters of secret realms. The passage of time is different. If you don''t fall in love, it will be too late." Now." Although he likes the same person, Xiaoxiang really thinks about his sister.


    Compared with the masters of the secret realm like their sisters, human life is like the summer flowers, bright and short-lived, if you don''t catch them quickly, they will slip through your fingers in no time.


    If she doesn''t fall in love again, the human boy she likes will disappear, that''s why she is so anxious and impatient.


    On the contrary, she didn''t understand why Xiaoliu could still be so calm. The lifespan of human beings is only a short few decades, and there are few things that can prolong the lifespan of mortals in the entire sea and mountains.


    "I know this, but Mei Xue is different, haven''t you noticed, sister?" Xiao Liu shook her head and said:


    "Mei Xue already has our blood in her body."


    "Huh?" After Xiaoliu mentioned it, Xiaoxiang noticed this extraordinary fact.


    Indeed, the biggest reason why she mistook Mei Xue for Xiao Liu''s descendant was not the same blood aura on him.


    It was the incomparably pure breath of the bloodline of the ancient water god, and it was the inheritance of Xiangliu without a semicolon in the entire seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue, how could she have such a bloodline?


    Could it be...Xiaoxiang recalled that weird scene in Qingxu, that Mei Xue who was so strong that she was almost like a nightmare.


    By the way, at that time, he did snatch a large amount of blood essence from her and Xiao Liu''s bodies, which is a terrifying essence that can be regarded as an unsolvable poison for human beings.


    "Blood transplantation, or fusion... In that case..." Xiao Xiang finally knew what Xiao Liu was going to say.


    No matter which one it is, it all represents one thing - the current Mei Xue is no longer an ordinary human teenager, but a strong man with the blood of the ancient water god like them.


    In this case, it involves the most deadly issue of love between Xiaoliu and Meixue - the difference in life span between the two parties. Perhaps, it seems, it should not be such a big problem.


    Because Mei Xue possessed the blood of the ancient water god, her lifespan would be calculated in at least "thousand years", which was the most conservative estimate.


    "Well, so Meixue can be with us for a long, long time." Xiao Liu''s eyes were burning with sparks of love.


    That is the most splendid scenery in summer, that is the never-ending love, that is Xiao Liu''s pure heart.


    "That lucky bastard." Xiaoxiang''s figure reflected in the river fluctuated unnaturally, and the corner of his mouth showed a cute arc unconsciously.


    If, if there is such a long time, then she, maybe there is a little chance, when Xiao Liu needs to rest...


    At this time, Mei Xue, who had already been labeled by Xiaoxiang as "a liar who cheats girls with multiple boats", was looking at the crowd three circles in and three circles outside the examination room with a dull expression.


    "Come out! Come out! It''s the legendary generation!"


    "Look, that''s Mei Xue, the god who scored nine in the final exam!"


    "Let me go, let me go, Mei Xue, I want to marry you!"


    "Mei Xue, our niece is thirteen years old this year, she has both talent and beauty, what do you think?"


    "Uh, what''s going on here?" Mei Xue looked at the crowd surrounding the exit of the examination room in confusion, not knowing what happened.


    It''s just the last test question, and he doesn''t have the highest score. Xiao Liu is the creator of that miracle. Why is everyone looking at him now?


    "Love Saint, retreat urgently!" Huang Fei, relying on his own tonnage and brute strength to squeeze to Mei Xue''s side, directly activated a rare spell, and took Mei Xue directly into a wandering dragon to sneak into the crowd , came a dive into the sea.


    If he doesn''t take away this love saint who lacks common sense, he will definitely be eaten by those aunts and aunts who are staring at him.


    Nine points in the final exam question, what kind of concept is that! It was rare to see in the mountains and seas, and even in the era when supernatural powers were prosperous, he was also a peerless genius who stood out from the crowd!


    In this era where supernatural powers and bloodlines are constantly deteriorating, how can this stand out from the crowd, this is the phoenix falling from the sky!

 Chapter 214

    Huang Fei never imagined that there would be a day when he would act so boldly��to carry out an epic rescue in front of hundreds of thousands of people.


    That''s right, it''s a rescue. If he doesn''t act, it is estimated that he is a peerless genius, but his good friend Mei Xue, who never seems to care about the world''s sophistication, will have to be eaten alive.


    This is not a joke, he saw with his own eyes how suffocated Mei Xue was in front of Jinbangshi after her score was fixed at "nine points" in the final exam.


    It was a little calm before the storm, and after everyone had confirmed the score, there was an instant uproar.


    Fuck Fuck Fuck Fuck! This is nine points, a score that has never appeared in the history of Qinglong Academy!


    This score was not achieved by the Azure Dragon King who fell prematurely in the past, nor did Xuanyuan Jianying, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo, known as the "Legend Generation".


    But Mei Xue did it. He crossed that boundary and actually scored nine points in the final exam.


    What kind of supernatural power does this have, and how powerful is the recovery of the blood, to be able to score nine points in the final exam where even the Azure Dragon King can only get eight points?


    Nine points, that is a score that no one has ever obtained even in the era when the supernatural bloodline was prosperous and countless ancient bloodlines were still passed on. It is better than Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, a genius who has already achieved the position of immortal warlock Can''t get points either.


    What does this mean, what does this represent, anyone who has a little knowledge of blood inheritance will tremble and become crazy!


    This means that the supernatural blood flowing in Mei Xue''s body, even in the period when the ancient blood was prosperous, was at the apex of the legendary level, and could almost be traced back to the pure blood of the power of origin.


    And in this era when the power of the bloodline is getting weaker and weaker, and all the ancient families in the seas and mountains urgently need fresh blood to replenish their own bloodlines, the importance of Mei Xue who has revived the ancient bloodlines, needless to say!


    That is the phoenix that fell from the sky, the incomparable rare treasure of the seas and mountains.


    Even if Koyanagi later achieved an unprecedented 10 points in Dzogchen, its sensation was only on par with Mei Xue''s 9 points.


    Xiaoliu''s ten points means that her personal strength is superior to all candidates, and her supernatural power bloodline is undoubtedly the number one in Qinglong Academy.


    However, compared with Mei Xue, there is a decisive key difference between the two.


    That is, Meixue is male, while Koyanagi is female.


    If Mei Xue''s supernatural powers are used well, they can create hundreds, thousands, or even more offspring; as for Koyanagi, women are neither willing nor able to do that. This is an inevitable natural physiological gap between men and women.


    A male strong man who has revived the blood of the ancient supernatural powers can completely raise the strength of the entire family to a higher level, and at the same time go back to a stage that has been weakening the ancient blood. One of the most important conclusions drawn by the sorcerers.


    However, the phenomenon of supernatural blood recovery known as "returning to ancestors" is a miracle that can be encountered but cannot be sought. There is no law at all, and there is no way to induce it. Research on this aspect is at the forefront of magicians. position.


    Since there is absolutely no law for the recovery of supernatural powers, every man who has revived the ancient supernatural powers in his blood is a favorite of the seas and mountains. It can be said that there is no need to do anything in his life, he only needs to work hard to sow seeds, Inheriting the power of one''s own bloodline is a happy ending for all.


    And this is the only way that the magicians of the seas and mountains have found to delay the extinction of the bloodline supernatural power.


    Therefore, it is conceivable that when Mei Xue, who scored nine points as a male in the "Legend Generation", was born, how excited and fanatical those nobles and elders of the immortal sect were.


    Before the final exam started, although Mei Xue was favored by everyone, it was mostly because of his potential, not his current strength.


    After all, no matter how strict and inhumane the entrance examination of Qinglong College is, it is only an entrance examination. At this stage, the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains are more optimistic about the candidates'' potential.


    However, the results of the final exam questions were different, which represented the rarest power system in the age of Zhu Haiqun, and the power of bloodlines and supernatural powers would be noticed by people even if it was even a point.


    And the final exam question this time undoubtedly gave everyone a big surprise, even consternation.


    Excluding those who make up the number, the remaining ten people.


    Bei Xingzi, three points.


    Xiaoyaozi, three points.


    Lonely cold, six points.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, and Dao Wuyuan tied for eight points.


    Mei Xue, nine points!


    Koyanagi, very good!


    What a splendor this is, what an astonishment this is, in this age where the power of blood and supernatural powers is constantly weakening, the final results of this year''s Qinglong Academy''s final exam questions are simply blinding everyone''s eyes.


    Is this really the achievement of our time?


    Isn''t this really the list from the ancient times?


    No, even in the era when bloodline supernatural powers flourished, there was never such a horrible score in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    Gu Han''s score of six is ??considered a rare high score in these hundreds of years, and most of the time it can undoubtedly reach the top of the final exam questions.


    However, his opponent is the legendary generation, and no one has ever expected that the most dazzling star in this era of the seas and mountains.


    Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and Mei Xue are destined to be the candidates for this year''s, and even the next dozens, hundreds of Qinglong Academy entrance examinations. Beyond the legend.


    Their talent and potential far surpassed all the candidates of this era. Even when Qinglong, the leader of the four holy beasts, was still alive when Qinglong College was founded, he was absolutely superior, not inferior to anyone The inheritor of the ancient bloodline.


    In the final exam questions, Mei Xue, once considered the last of the legendary generation, once again shocked everyone''s attention, declaring the strength of her own blood with a score of 10 points second only to Xiao Liu.


    In this way, many things can be explained. Why is it that Mei Xue, who was born as a commoner, can become a generation of legends alongside Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Nether Huangquan? Why was he so unknown in the past, and almost no one noticed his talent.


    Because his power comes from the revived ancient bloodline, although no one knows what Mei Xue''s bloodline supernatural power is, it is undoubtedly a supernatural power that is powerful enough to be called terrifying.


    Only such terrifying supernatural power can explain where Mei Xue''s strength comes from. The power that the revived ancient blood can erupt far exceeds people''s imagination.


    The power of the bloodline supernatural power is so unreasonable, and it is precisely because of this that countless fairy warlocks continue to chase this power, trying to find out the secret.


    The bloodlines that can inherit the power of supernatural powers have become thinner. The most anxious people are not those ancient families that have inherited supernatural powers, but the magicians who are at the top of the mountains and seas in this era.


    In order to continue the bloodline with supernatural powers, the magicians will really do whatever it takes.


    So Huang Fei knew that Mei Xue''s score was going to be bad, especially when Mei Xue walked out of the examination room unprepared, the feeling that the tragedy was about to happen was so strong that it couldn''t be added.


    The current Mei Xue is simply a heavenly treasure in the eyes of all the families and forces that need to continue the supernatural power. As long as she is caught, she will be squeezed dry until there is no juice left (as for what kind of juice...)


    Although he is usually careless, he really has nothing to say to his friends, so when Mei Xue was about to be caught by those aunts who were jealous like rabbits, he snatched Mei Xue away without thinking. up.


    This is the so-called stabbing for a friend, Huang Fei wanted to know how many times he was cursed behind his back by the aunts and aunts.


    This is not some accusation, and all accusations are not enough to describe his tragedy.


    "Sacred Love, you''re not low-key." After using the spell and leading Mei Xue out of the encirclement, Huang Fei''s whole body was dripping with sweat, almost roasted.


    "There was a little accident. Actually, I planned to come out in three minutes." Mei Xue shrugged and said casually.


    Small accident? A small accident from three points to nine points?


    I also want such a small accident! Huang Fei burst into tears, wishing that such a small accident would happen ten times.


    Well, don''t be wishful thinking, he is not a peerless genius like Lover, if you want three points, you can get three points, if you want nine points, you can get nine points.


    As for Xiao Liu who has completed the Great Perfection Myth, Huang Fei has already thrown himself to the ground and raised his hands in surrender. He just wants to ask this mysterious fairy girl a question:


    "Eldest sister, where did you descend from the gods?"


    "Sacred Love, I''m afraid you''re going to be in big trouble now." Huang Fei wasn''t kidding this time, as a young master who came from a fairy school in Huangshan, he knew what a score of nine in the final exam meant��especially if he won the exam. This nine-point Mei Xue was still born as a commoner.


    "What''s the trouble?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei in a daze, she just scored nine points in an exam, isn''t Xiao Liu still with ten points?


    "Hey, let''s put it another way, Lover, how many thousand people do you need in your harem? Three thousand or nine thousand? Do you need seven times a night, or more?" With some books that make people blush and heartbeat, Huang Fei can''t help but start to worry about the future of his friend who is a lover.


    As far as he knew, every recorded resuscitator of supernatural powers and bloodlines had similar endings��the difference was only in the number of descendants left behind.


    It is said that for these supernatural blood resuscitators who can be called rare animals, the four colleges seem to have jointly carried out a research project, and finally developed a kind of panacea that all men in the mountains and seas have long dreamed of. One of the greatest alchemy achievements after the ancestor of Shennong.


    There are different opinions on the name of that kind of panacea. The vulgar one is called Golden Spear Budaowan, the domineering one is called Dragon Elephant Prajna Great God Pill, and the more literary one is called Love and Love.


    In short, it is that kind of elixir, which is personally refined by the Shennong family, and it is a panacea that is priceless in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 215

    "Harem, how many times a night?" Mei Xue took about a minute to sort out her thoughts, and then smiled dumbly:


    "I am no longer in love."


    "Being in love is like being a fool, isn''t it?"


    Yes, the one who is always stupidly chasing the lovely girls, longing for their beauty, thinking about them all day long, filled with love in his heart, looking forward to new encounters every day, fantasizing about them every day The boy who had a happy time after holding hands is not the idiot named Mei Xue.


    No matter how hard he tries to chase, he still can''t catch it, no matter how hard he tries, he still can''t get a response. If he is so addicted to unrequited love, who else is a fool if he is not a fool.


    "Ha, you''re an idiot, then we''re tea eggs." Huang Fei didn''t believe Mei Xue''s words at all.


    The person who can fall in love with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess and the invincible Xiao Liu calls himself a fool, so who else in the world dares to call himself a smart person.


    Is this the self-cultivation of the lover? The modesty is too much, no wonder no one except him can see that this love saint who is said to have lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times is a peerless genius who can shake the seas and mountains when he was in Tiantai Mountain.


    Now, Love Sage is a blockbuster in Qinglong College, soaring to the sky, who would have believed that he would be dumped nine hundred and ninety-nine times. Don''t say that others don''t believe it, even he, who has witnessed Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine love breakups and even opened the disk reading, doesn''t believe it.


    It must be an illusion, an illusion, how could such a unparalleled genius and unparalleled love sage Mei Xue really fall in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times?


    This inference is not just his own opinion, but the common deduction of all the immortal sects and immortal families who have indeed collected the evidence of Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine broken love affairs.


    It''s only natural for a genius to have some weird hobbies. For example, Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one kendo genius of the Xuanyuan family, is said to have never approached women, and there is not even a maid by her side, and she even makes a fire and cooks by herself.


    He is obviously the future recognized patriarch candidate of the Xuanyuan family, but his life is almost like an ascetic monk. He spends very little time at home, and spends most of his time practicing penance in some forbidden places and secret places. Even the news of his attainment to the position of Immortal Warlock leaked out from a secret place several months later, and even the Xuanyuan family was frightened and caused quite a disturbance.


    In contrast, Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love are simply too common. Boys, who doesn''t think about spring, who doesn''t love. It''s better to say that Mei Xue''s behavior is more normal. It''s not surprising that a gentle lady is a gentleman.


    In the face of Mei Xue''s peerless talent, no fairy sect or family would care about this little eccentricity.


    Haven''t you seen how many people have squeezed their heads to find him this line to give Mei Xue an engagement gift these days? Huang Fei has been so soft on receiving gifts these days.


    "Don''t talk about this topic anymore, I don''t plan to fall in love anymore, let''s continue to talk about the next exam." Mei Xue didn''t think this was any trouble, and changed the topic to another direction.


    Yes, he is no longer troubled.


    Because, he has already cut off all his love, and used the sword of great freedom in his heart.


    The one who suffers from love is the one he was in the past, not the one he is now.


    "Sigh." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue who was in the midst of blessings and didn''t know what was going on, and he knew that things would never pass as easily as Mei Xue thought.


    This is related to the inheritance of a supreme supernatural power bloodline. Even if Mei Xue does nothing, no family or fairy sect will turn a blind eye to his own peerless supernatural talent exposed in the final exam questions.


    He can be sure that after going back today, the gifts he will receive for Mei Xue will be ten times, a hundred times more, and even those ancient families who are hidden from the world may be alarmed.


    Qinglong of the Twelve Earth Immortals personally set the final supernatural power test questions, which the entire sea and mountains are staring at. Mei Xue, who scored nine points in the final test questions, what kind of concept is that!


    Bastard, a genius is not such a genius, this legendary generation, swordsmanship, fairy art, magical powers, and martial arts all crush the same generation!


    Where did the immortal reincarnate come from? Is it too stressful? I''m so sorry to take the exam with these peerless geniuses! , all of them are 100 points, they can''t remember the names of those six or seven points!


    Alright, it''s decided. As a dear friend, relative, and good friend of the Lover, he will reluctantly accept all the engagement gifts for the Lover, and then complete the exclusive catalog of girls for the Lover, and wait for the end of the love window of the Lover. Then go back to the past love saint career.


    As for what Mei Xue said about "no longer in love", whoever believes it is a fool, at least he, Young Master Huang Fei, firmly does not believe it. Don''t treat him as blind, as long as you are not blind, you can probably tell what kind of eyes the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess Xiao Liu, who is even more monster than the love saint, looks at the love saint.


    Lover, you are not in love anymore, who are you lying to!


    "Okay, Lover, come live with me today, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back to the place where you live today." Huang Fei didn''t force Mei Xue, anyway, he would soon know that the supernatural powers in his body had blood. How amazing.


    "Have you been discovered?" It''s not that Mei Xue is completely ignorant of her own situation, at least when he went to the examination room today, he has already seen how fanatic those people who don''t know the truth are.


    However, he always felt that this was just a temporary craze. He just got a good score in the entrance examination. This temporary craze should pass soon, and then he will soon forget it. I lived an ordinary, ordinary school career.


    Everyone will soon forget about the legendary generation, the genius, and the pride of the common people. This is Mei Xue''s idea.


    Well, let''s forgive this teenager who didn''t know how many people''s eyes were blinded by his score.


    "Love Saint, I have already asked someone to pack and bring all your things to me. According to the usual practice, the second stage of the exam should wait a day later. Let''s formulate a combat strategy." Speaking of the second stage of the exam , Huang Fei immediately beamed with joy.


    The purpose of the first stage of the entrance examination of Qinglong College is that there is no battle link. The examiner will test and assess the candidates in a one-on-one manner. It mainly tests the individual strength and potential of the candidates, so it is called the essay test .


    At this stage, there is no doubt that Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue are the stage for peerless geniuses. Candidates with slightly less aptitude and talent have no hope of being on the Jinbangshi at all.


    But the second stage of the exam is different, because it is a "illusion trial" that is completely practical.


    Equipment, team quality, pre-preparation, and even the most unpredictable "luck", it can be said that the second stage of the trial is the highlight of every Qinglong Academy, and it is also a stage where dark horses gather and upset.


    Unlike the literary test in the first stage, which was free of any danger, the trial in the second stage will really see blood. Even after many people die in the trial, they will leave a lifetime of shadows, and thus they will be devastated. Many geniuses Just like this, if he couldn''t pass this hurdle, he finally disappeared from the crowd, and quietly withdrew from the stage of the seas and mountains.


    In this trial, no one dared to say that he could survive to the end. In previous trials, it was commonplace for all candidates to be wiped out. The end of the annihilation of the army.


    Leaving aside, let''s just say that the "doomsday setting sun" and "Black Sea Battle" experienced by the previous candidates basically ended in complete annihilation.


    Half of the candidates who were thrown into the desert of death in the "doomsday setting sun" died within three days. Most of them were lost in the desert of death and roasted into mummified corpses. After that year, all kinds of water storage treasures were sold at sky-high prices. .


    More than half of the candidates who were parachuted into the Black Sea Battle died in the first day of the sea battle, most of them were buried in the stomachs of fishes, and there were no whole bodies.


    "Love Saint, I have reliable news that this trial is likely to be a naval battle." Although it is impossible to announce where the news came from, Huang Fei''s distressed face is not just pretending.


    In this era when there are fewer and fewer large-scale naval battles, even those who are born in a famous family like them are blind to naval battles.


    For this exam question, Huang Fei spent all his wealth to get a set of lava armor, the best item in Taoist clothing, but if the news is correct, his land-hegemony-level lava armor is almost impossible in a naval battle. It is asking for a dead end.


    "Xiao Liu, do you know how to fight at sea?" Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu who was dragged to his yard by Huang Fei just like herself.


    "Yes." Xiao Liu nodded, the tenderness in her eyes seemed to melt all the coldness.


    Of course she will, because she is the younger sister of Master Qingxu.


    What is the name of the supreme supernatural power that kills even the Azure Dragon King in seconds?


    The answer is��the endless sea of ??blood, the uniqueness of the seas and mountains, the supernatural power of the blood of the ancient water god who has no other family, the supreme power of turning blood into a monstrous sea of ??blood that swallows everything.


    The power of burning the sea of ??blood can even open the barrier between the seas and mountains and the sea of ??jiuyou, and summon all the celestial species that are repelled by the seas and mountains and are not allowed to enter. This is something that only the master of Qingxu can accomplish. This is the supreme power of the endless sea of ??blood.


    With such supernatural powers, how could Xiaoxiang be afraid of naval battles.


    Seeing the sweet smile in Xiao Liu''s eyes, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    This is the Xiao Liu that Mei Xue is familiar with, the gentle girl who makes him feel at ease, not the extremely dangerous "Xiao Liu" in the final examination room during the day.


    However, when Mei Xue turned her head away and continued to discuss the details of the naval battle with Huang Fei, he failed to notice that the crystal hair ornament on Xiao Liu''s hair suddenly flashed a red light behind him.


    Then, Xiao Liu''s gentle eyes suddenly became sharper, it was the sharpness that the stars could not seal, it was the confidence of a peerless powerhouse who dared to challenge even the heavens of the seas and mountains, and succeeded.


    "Mei Xue." The translucent red eyes of the successfully converted Xiaoxiang shone with a brilliance that only she could see, the light of love that never disappeared in the girl''s heart.

 Chapter 216

    "Okay, then we have a trump card in our hands." If Huang Fei still had some doubts about Xiao Liu''s words before the final exam, then now he is 100% convinced.


    If you don''t accept it, you can''t accept it. This is a genius whose talent is even more monstrous than that of a love saint. It is said that the strongest person in a generation is a peerless monstrosity who stomps down the number one swordsman genius of the Xuanyuan family.


    If it weren''t for her being a woman and her extraordinary background, her troubles now would probably be no less serious than Mei Xue''s.


    "Then, for naval battles, our strategy is..." Huang Fei listed all the conceivable situations in a table, and then began to continuously add equipment to the table.


    The fantasy trial of Qinglong Academy is a free mode that doesn''t matter no matter how much equipment you pile up. But that''s it, the ending of almost every session is a choice between complete annihilation or only two or three kittens left.


    Without him, the difficulty of this illusion trial is just too abnormal.


    For example, in the previous Black Sea Battle, all the candidates were randomly thrown into the magnificent battle in the history of the seas and mountains, which determined the ownership of the three sea areas.


    In that Black Sea battle, a total of thirteen super-large floating mountains were smashed, hundreds of small floating mountains sank to the bottom of the sea, and thousands of attached large warships were sunk.


    According to later statistics, the number of deaths in that battle exceeded 30 million, and the number of corpses even attracted several sea monsters of the Nine Serenity species. It can be called one of the most tragic battles in the history of the seas and mountains. The forces have not been able to recover even for thousands of years.


    In such a cruel strangling battle, even the magician could not guarantee his own survival. One can imagine the horror encountered by the candidates who were thrown into this kind of battle.


    The Illusion Trial was not something specially prepared for the examinees, but a super-large fairy art used by the magicians to restore and deduce the past battles with the help of rare illusion magic treasures.


    A long time ago, there was no such thing as an illusion trial. This was something that came into being after the development of the fairy art system to a certain stage. It was a great achievement after the study of the essence of the world by the magicians reached the stage of being able to understand the details.


    Every illusion represents the great achievement of a fairy warlock, and the treasure that can carry the illusion is one of the rarest fairy treasures in the mountains and seas, and it is an indispensable treasure for the foundation of a power.


    Without the power of the Treasure of Illusion, it is impossible to become a real first-class fairy gate of Zhuhaiqunshan. This is one of the unwritten rules of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    I don''t know when it started, this kind of trial that requires a specific magic weapon to complete has replaced the actual combat assessment in the past, and has become the assessment method that all major colleges like to use.


    After all, compared with the essential casualties in the initial actual combat trials, although the illusion trials are extremely dangerous, at least there will be no real deaths.


    However, this does not mean that the illusion trial is really absolutely safe. Although using this method can avoid real deaths and injuries, there are dozens of cases of mental breakdown caused by death in the illusion trial every year. That''s pretty much the order of the day.


    Especially the Illusion Trial of Qinglong Academy, its difficulty is the most terrifying even in Sifang Academy. According to statistics, the death rate of each Illusion Trial is over 90%, and the probability of total destruction is as high as Eighty percent or more.


    But even so, there are still countless candidates who challenge this terrifying illusion test every year, especially for those candidates who are not talented enough to stand out in the first stage of the exam and are recommended in advance, there is no upper limit on the score, you can The Trial of Visions, using any equipment and tactics, is almost their only hope.


    After all, a person''s strength can''t only be judged by himself, but also depends on the cooperation with the team. As long as the strength does not reach the level of absolute suppression like Xiaoliu and Xuanyuan Jianying, the tacit understanding and tactics of the team are still very important.


    Peerless geniuses like Xiao Liu and Xuanyuan Jianying are, after all, only a handful of people in the seas and mountains. The vast majority of candidates who came to participate in the Qinglong examination cannot reach this level of strength. The second stage has no restrictions, and the illusion trial where they can form teams freely is the stage where they can really challenge the admission quota of Qinglong College.


    The reason why Qinglong Academy set up two-stage exams is also fully taking this point into consideration.


    In the second stage of the illusion trial, there is a real horror of life and death, no one is willing to face death, even if it is only death in the illusion trial.


    There is no such thing as resurrection in the rules of the illusion trial. Even an immortal warlock like Xuanyuan Jianying will fall early if he is not careful. Because the illusion trial never adjusts the difficulty according to the strength of the entrant, every illusion trial can be said to be a death match��the only difference is who can last longer.


    Still taking the previous Black Sea Battle as an example, in the later stages of the Black Sea Battle, even the sea monsters of the Nine Serenities and the Immortal Warlocks of the Divine Realm participated in the battle. Ten of the large floating mountains that could house more than a million people were destroyed at this stage.


    In the face of that kind of destructive power, how many candidates can survive, and it is already an extravagant hope to be able to persist for even one more second.


    And the Battle of the Black Sea was not considered the worst naval battle in the history of the seas and mountains, and even the third place was quite controversial.


    In front of it, there was the Seven Seas Battle, which set a record for the number of deaths in the seas and mountains. In that battle, the number of deaths of humans and creatures of all races exceeded the unit of "billion" for the first time.


    And this is not the most tragic highest-level war in the seas and mountains.


    The undisputed first naval battle of the Zhuhai Mountains was a sea battle known as the "Heaven and Earth Cracking Great Destruction" when all the forces of the Zhuhai Mountains joined forces, and even the legendary races in the secret realm participated in the battle.


    In that battle, the supreme commander of the mountains and seas was Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword. The third Xiantai "Daolian" was born to participate in the battle for the first time, countless hidden sects were born, and countless ancient fairy treasures and formations reappeared in the seas. mountains.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu, who are known as the masters of the four seas and mountains, joined the battle.


    The most mysterious and unfathomable unknown force in the seas and mountains - the Mystic Realm Clan, was born in that battle.


    It can be said that that battle concentrated all the combat power of the seas and mountains. Except for the Shennong clan who did not directly go to the battlefield, almost all the immortal sects, Taoism, and families sent all their forces to participate in the battle.


    And their opponents are the Nine Nethers from the Nine Nether Seas.


    The war lasted for several years, and finally the Sea of ??Nine Nethers was sealed under the "Daolian" of Sendai, and most of the Nine Nethers lost were sealed in the Youyue Sea.


    However, that doesn''t mean that the seas and mountains are the winners, and even in terms of the casualty rate of the war, the seas and mountains are the ones that were completely defeated.


    In that battle, ninety-five percent of the immortal warlocks and magical powers in the mountains and seas died, especially those families with bloodline supernatural power inheritance. The era of Hai Qun Shan''s supernatural powers ended in that battle.


    In the end, if Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, hadn''t led the four holy beasts and the other remaining leaders of the twelve earthly immortals into the connection point of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, he would have forcibly sealed the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with the help of Xiantai Daolian, driving away all of them. Except for all the Tianxiang species, it is impossible to seal the Jiuyou species in the Youyue Sea.


    The power of the Nine Serenities is too terrifying and powerful for the seas and mountains. In particular, the strength of the Tianxiang species at the apex of the Nine Serenities has reached the point where there is no hope of victory at all, and can only be eliminated through the power of the sea, mountains, heaven and earth through Xiantai Daolian.


    Even Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, later admitted that if the battlefield hadn''t been in the seas and mountains, and if the power of the Tianxiang species hadn''t been greatly suppressed in the seas and mountains, the result of the battle would never have been what it is now.


    There are even some rumors that those Tianxiang species, who are known as the supreme wings of the Nine Serenity species, don''t seem to have much interest in war, otherwise any one of them will make a serious move, which will completely change the situation of the battle at that time.


    This is not a joke, because the Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species is the only known creature in the seas and mountains that can transcend the constraints of the power of the heavens and the earth in the seas and mountains, and fly in the endless sky.


    If those Tianxiang species recklessly attack the seas and mountains from the sky, then even a three-year-old child can guess the ending. For humans who cannot fly to the sky, the existence of the Tianxiang species is simply a foul existence.


    If Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, is recognized by the seas and mountains as the No. ", an unknowable force that cannot be compared.


    At least, before Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, soared in the daytime and shattered into the void, when someone asked who was stronger between him and the Tianxiang species, he only gave this answer:


    "Among the seas and mountains, there is no winner or loser."


    This answer was also recognized by the latecomers. Because according to later research, in the world of the seas and mountains, it is impossible for the Tianxiang species to truly exert their full power, so there is no conclusion about the outcome.


    Because once the Tianxiang species raises its power to that level, it will be directly driven out by the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, but the Supreme Heavenly Sword fighting in the mountains and seas will not have this problem, so it is impossible to distinguish the winner. burden.


    Therefore, the Tianxiang species is regarded as an existence at the same level as the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong by default, possessing immortal-level power beyond the power of the world.


    The reason Xuanyuanhong was able to exterminate all the Tianxiang species in that battle was because of this method, which finally reversed the outcome of the war with the Jiuyou species in one fell swoop, and succeeded at the last moment.


    A victory that is not like a victory, the number of deaths is hundreds of times more than that of the Nine Nethers, and a victory that has almost completely ended the era of supernatural powers is always a victory.


    In that battle, Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, conferred the gods, and Xiantai Daolian has since been recognized as the number one fairy treasure in the seas and mountains, and has achieved the legend of the number one swordsmanship myth in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 217

    "Okay, it''s done." After enumerating all the situations, from the heavy rain in the sky to the emergence of nine secluded sea monsters from the bottom of the sea, Huang Fei finally completed a list of various and dazzling equipment. .


    What is the largest equipment market in Zhuhaiqunshan? Is it all kinds of fairy treasures and fairy clothes for fairy warlocks? Are those super-large magic weapons that are so powerful that they can change a war once they are used?


    Wrong, dead wrong.


    Maybe those treasures are indeed priceless, but the reason why immortal treasures are called immortal treasures is precisely because only immortal warlocks can fully use the power of these treasures, so the word "immortal" is crowned.


    The same is true for fairy arts, although both Mei Xue and Huang Fei have more than one kind of fairy arts, but these fairy arts are actually only the basic part of real fairy arts. If they really want to exert their strength and achieve the effect of turning their hands into clouds and covering their hands into rain in the eyes of ordinary people, they still need to wait until they become immortal warlocks.


    This is an insurmountable rule of the Immortal Art System of the Seas and Mountains. The world below the Immortal Warlock and the Immortal Warlock are two completely different worlds.


    In order to protect a magician, a country of mortals can sacrifice everything without hesitation, because only a country with magicians can be regarded as a real country, otherwise it is like a candle in a storm, which may go out at any time.


    But the number of magicians is really too small. There are countless mortal kingdoms in the seas and mountains. Most of them cannot invite a magician as a national teacher. Most of them are monks recommended by various ethnic groups. The best of the best in this position.


    Among the candidates for the position of national teacher, senior pharmacist is probably the only position that can be on an equal footing with fairy warlocks. After all, most fairy magicians are not good at refining medicine and cultivating elixir, and often ask pharmacists for help.


    This is the era of immortal warlocks, the most prosperous era of immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    However, the number of magicians is too small, and there are too many people who want to become magicians, which leads to a huge market - fairy treasures for monks.


    The so-called monks refer to all cultivators below the level of immortal warlocks, regardless of origin or race. These people are actually the most powerful cornerstone of the seas and mountains, and the root of all cities and towns.


    The characteristic of the fairy treasures for monks is that they can be activated without the magic spirit of the magician level.


    Of course, the power of this kind of treasure cannot be compared with the fairy treasures used by real magicians, but since they are still classified as fairy treasures, they naturally have their uniqueness.


    For real magicians, these fairy treasures can only meet the lowest level of use requirements, and most of them are not as good as their own theory of fairy rings; but for monks who cannot become magicians, this is probably the only one that can Simulated the way of part of the magician''s power.


    And the biggest feature of this fairy treasure is that it must be activated with fairy stones. The higher the quality of the fairy stones, the better, because monks who are not in the realm of fairy warlocks simply do not have the power to activate this kind of fairy treasure alone.


    Therefore, in the real magician class, this kind of fairy treasure that needs fairy stones to activate is also called false fairy treasure, and it is not at the same level as the fairy treasure that real magicians regard as part of their lives.


    But this kind of fake fairy treasure is the equipment with the largest market and the highest transaction amount in Zhuhaiqunshan. In the eyes of most people, this is the real fairy treasure, the strongest equipment they can use.


    And like Huang Fei''s lava armor, Xiao Liu''s fairy clothes, Dao Wuyuan''s Frost Sky Bow, and Zhu Huo''s Suzaku fairy clothes. These are the true treasures of immortals, which do not require any immortal stones to activate, and are truly treasures protected by the power of heaven and earth.


    In Huang Fei''s list of equipment, of course, this kind of fake fairy treasure is the most, and there are also a few real fairy treasures mixed in it - he specially prepared it for Xiaoliu and Meixue.


    Up to now, no one doubts whether Xiao Liu possesses the power of a magician, not only Xiao Liu, but everyone in the legendary generation is the same. Even Xiaoliu, Meixue, Zhu Huo, and Qingqiu Jiuyue had never shown their fairy rings, and they were considered immortal warlocks by default.


    Among the seas and mountains, blood is respected, supernatural powers are supreme, and immortal skills reach the sky. This is the best proof. Even though the system of supernatural powers is different from that of immortal arts, they are essentially the same.


    Therefore, without Mei Xue''s knowledge, he had already been crowned with the name of Immortal Warlock, and became one of the Immortal Warlocks that he had never dared to imagine in the past.


    This does not require anyone to approve it, and no force or fairy gate is qualified to determine the level of an immortal warlock. Due to the existence of the fairy ring, you have arrived when you arrive, and you have not arrived if you have not arrived.


    Without revealing the fairy ring, they can be recognized as a member of the fairy warlocks. It can only be said that Mei Xue and Xiao Liu are so powerful that everyone does not hesitate to list them as a member of the fairy warlocks.


    Such as Xiaoliu and Meixue stepping into the fairy warlock class with supernatural powers were actually not uncommon before the decisive battle between the seas and mountains and the nine secluded species, but they have almost disappeared in this era.


    A fairy warlock without a fairy ring, this is the impression Mei Xue has in people''s eyes now. It is precisely because of this that Mei Xue''s potential is more optimistic, and her bright future is no longer enough to describe how popular Mei Xue is at the moment.


    Before he knew it, countless people had already come into contact with Huang Fei, trying to open up a way with Mei Xue through this only Huangshan Xianmen young master who was known to have a good relationship with Mei Xue.


    For these people, Huang Fei never refuses those who come and never stays when they go, so he treats them as forming a good relationship with his friends. As for making him betray Mei Xue or something, you don''t know what the young master of Huangshan Xianmen loves to do most in Tiantai Mountain-gambling.


    Fighting with people is a lot of fun, this is what the young masters of Huangshan Xianmen love to do.


    "Are you sure you want these?" Mei Xue looked at the eloquent equipment list, let alone read a lot of equipment and materials, he had never even heard of it.


    For example, this deep-sea melatonin, the above description is fish oil extracted from rare fish below 10,000 meters in the deep sea. Eating it can relieve paralysis, stroke, and petrification, and can also reduce arteriosclerosis and high blood pressure, reduce blood viscosity, and promote blood circulation. Circulation and fatigue relief, taking it by the elderly can reduce the possibility of suffering from Alzheimer''s disease. As a pharmacist, Mei Xue is deeply suspicious of this. He has never heard of such a panacea that can be extracted artificially.


    And this, what kind of thousand-year-old pearl powder, eating it can prevent freezing and poisoning, what kind of joke is this. It is true that millennium pearl powder can be used as medicine, but where does it have the effect of preventing freezing and poisoning, that is the ability of spiritual things that gather the spirits of heaven and earth. How can mere thousand-year pearls have this ability.


    "Ah, isn''t it these?" After being pointed out by Mei Xue one by one, Huang Fei found a cheat book of "Sea Battle Must Win", and then burned the book to ashes with one punch.


    "Huang Fei, are you..." Looking at Huang Fei''s twitching fist, Mei Xue seemed to have discovered some unknown secret of Huang Shao from the Huangshan fairy sect.


    "Oh, I''ve been spotted by Lover, I really have nothing to do with sea battles." Huang Fei looked at the "Navigating Law of Sea Wars" that had turned into ashes with a sad face.


    Speaking of it, the root cause of the disease was recently, specifically after meeting the Nine Serenities face-to-face on the "Tianqing".


    People who haven''t really come into contact with the Nine Nethers can''t imagine that kind of horror at all, and Huang Fei has not only been in contact with the Nine Nethers, but also been touched by the cold tentacles on the bottom of the sea.


    The deep eyeballs on the bottom of the sea and the huge tentacles with suction cups left Huang Fei with a terrifying memory that would never be erased in his life. Even after he obtained the Dragon Jade inheritance and awakened the power of the Flame God Fist, he would still have nightmares in the middle of the night when he recalled the great terror of the Nine Serenities.


    He knows the horror of that Nine Serenity species. Even if he has mastered the Shadowless Flame Divine Fist, facing that monster will definitely be the result of being instantly crushed. It is simply a monster among monsters. Warlocks don''t even want to beat the nightmare.


    Originally thought that this unstable state was just a temporary nightmare, so he gritted his teeth and passed it, but since he knew that this illusion trial was most likely to be a naval battle, Huang Fei really felt that he was going to be doomed.


    He knew that the top few naval battles in the seas and mountains would almost without exception have the Nine Serenity Species in the late stage.


    The second is the Battle of the Seven Seas, the third is the Battle of the Black Sea, the fourth is the Battle of the Three Kings, and the fifth is the Battle of the Pacific Rim...Which famous naval battle did not kill tens of millions of people, it will attract love and devour human flesh and blood. The Nine Nether Species of the soul is simply an inevitable event.


    As for the first one, it is basically a decisive battle with the Nine Nethers. If Qinglong Academy frantically uses this illusion trial, it will be the rhythm of killing everyone if everyone enters the arena!


    Huang Fei had never been afraid of anything in his life, the only thing he didn''t want to recall was the encounter with the Nine Nether Kinds, it was such a painful memory of death.


    This is not a joke. During the time when he lost consciousness, he really thought he was dead, and even saw a ray of guiding light from Santuchuan. He must have had the same experience as him on Fushan Tianqing Definitely more than one person.


    It was also because of this that he admired Mei Xue, who was still exactly the same as usual after encountering the Nine Nether Species. Since then, he firmly believed that this graduate of the same year of Tiantai Mountain College, who he used to laugh at as a lover, was absolutely perfect. Very human, worth all his efforts to make friends with.


    Facts also proved that he was right, Mei Xue was really not an ordinary person, and he even began to wonder if the killed Nine Serenity had something to do with Mei Xue.


    Of course, this is just a thought.


    As if seeing Huang Fei''s uneasiness, Mei Xue smiled, then picked up the list full of errors in Huang Fei''s hand, and crossed out more than half of it.


    "Leave it to me, I will prepare the best equipment."


    "Love Saint, do you know how to fight at sea?" Huang Fei couldn''t believe his eyes, he knew that Mei Xue would never target her aimlessly.


    "Well, in the past... forget it, it''s already a thing of the past." Mei Xue''s eyes became dazed, as if she had returned to the world he entered when he was aliased as "Mo" a few years ago.


    In the infinite fog, the fleet that will never stop moving forward, the ghost legends of the seas.

 Chapter 218

    Under the fairy stone lamp that was as dazzling as day, Mei Xue closed her eyes, and drew the outline that she had forgotten.


    They were huge battleships with streamlined shapes and many fairy weapons, and they were the decisive force in sea battles across the seas and mountains.


    Rune Battleship, one of the highest achievements in the weapons of Xianshu civilization, the protagonist of many battles in the mountains and seas.


    According to different battle needs, different forces in the seas and mountains have different styles of rune warships, there are "mortal-class" rune warships specially for mortals, and there are also "faerie-class" rune warships specially developed for fairy warlocks battleship.


    However, no matter which kind of rune battleship cannot act alone, it must be connected with the center of Fushan to gain the power to move across the seas.


    This is the characteristic of the seas and mountains, and all the powers of laws are based on the "mountains" and "the seas". If there is no Fushan as the center, the battleship group cannot be activated.


    And a floating mountain, even the smallest one, is a treasure in the hands of the great powers of the seas and mountains, so the world of warships has nothing to do with mortals, it is a war weapon only used by elite navies and magicians.


    The role of the rune battleship is to protect the floating mountain, and then attack the enemy to open the route.


    In fact, Fushan itself can be regarded as a kind of super battleship, the ultimate weapon floating in the sea. Just like the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue''s exclusive floating mountain "Tianqing", it is a powerful floating mountain that can even fight against the nine secluded species, and the perfect crystallization of fairy civilization.


    However, the flaw of Fushan is also obvious, that is, the speed of movement is too slow, and it is too easy to become a target. Once besieged by a large number of enemies, it will be surrounded and killed like a slow-moving elephant.


    In order to avoid this kind of tragedy, the rune warship came into being, becoming the final line of defense to protect Fushan and the best weapon to charge into battle.


    After all, Fushan cannot be artificially manufactured, and no force will use Fushan as a consumable. It''s not a last resort, even the opposing sides are reluctant to destroy the other side''s Fushan. After many wars, fewer and fewer Fushan became more and more important.


    Therefore, the naval battles in the seas and mountains have now become the stage for rune warships, and Fushan has also begun to distinguish between war-oriented and civilian-oriented categories.


    Fushan for civilian use will not be equipped with rune battleships. Although there are exceptions like Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess who can single-handedly resist the Nine Nethers without a subsidiary battleship group, but in fact most Fushan will not have "" Azure" is such a terrifying super armed.


    After experiencing several deadly lessons in sea battles, the seas and mountains have now begun to abandon the past method of building a super-large battleship group with the most advanced million-level floating mountain as the center. And began to build multiple fleets centered on small floating mountains that can move quickly and carry out super mobile strikes.


    In this way, the rhythm of the battle becomes faster and more varied, which also puts forward higher requirements for the commander.


    Since the energy of the rune warships is actually provided by the Fushan, there are only two ways to win the battleship battle - shoot down all the opponent''s warships, or destroy the opponent''s Fushan.


    Under the current rule that the seas and mountains are not allowed to destroy Fushan by default, this is tantamount to completely depending on the performance of the battleship groups of both sides. Generally speaking, when two-thirds of one battleship group is knocked down and all the "Fairy-class" rune battleships dedicated to Immortal Warlocks cannot move, it is equivalent to the end of the battleship battle.


    Of course, it wasn''t like there was a situation where Fushan alone could bombard and kill the entire battleship group. At least the "Tianqing" that Mei Xue knew had such terrifying strength.


    But in the same way, in Mei Xue''s memory, there are also terrifying battleships that can act alone, and even actively hunt and kill Fushan.


    That is the legend of the seas and mountains, the blue horror in the infinite fog.


    "Divine Phoenix..."


    "Yang Yan..."


    "Eight-foot mirror..."


    "White����"


    The silhouettes of the girls flashed in memory, it was a past that Mei Xue didn''t want to think about, but she couldn''t forget, a black history that she never told anyone.


    The only one who knows about this period of his past is her, the dragon holding the candle, who performed the soul ritual with him and shared the memories of both parties.


    Every name on it remained in Mei Xue''s memory, and she didn''t forget it just because she swung her sword to cut off all her love.


    Because they are not only the lovers he once admired, but also the shield to protect him, the sword in his hand, the invincible and invincible nightmare of the seas in his young hands at that time.


    At that time, his code name was "Mo", the deepest and most invisible king in the infinite fog, the youngest and strongest undefeated king in the legendary fleet that traversed the seas.


    Except for a few people, no one knew that this terrifying, undefeated nightmare of the seas, the king of the seas named "Mo", was only twelve years old at that time.


    As for why it turned out like this, in retrospect, Mei Xue felt that maybe it was just a strange dream, and everything in the dream was so real��except for herself.


    Obviously, he went to work in that "strange fleet" just to collect the money to study in a remote fairy art academy.


    It��s just that the place where the ��Strange Fleet�� received people was a little weird, and the girl who was in charge of waiting for people at that place looked a little too surprised, as if she hadn��t seen anyone come in for hundreds of years.


    However, it is clear that the "Strange Fleet" recruitment advertisement is floating in the air majestically, anyone who is not blind can see it.


    Then, he met them.


    The first Divine Phoenix who accepted him tenderly and "connected" with him.


    Very reluctantly, Yang Yan "hugged" him.


    Hachikyo is cold and doesn''t show any expression even when "kissing".


    He is very, very dependent on him, but he always does something that he can''t understand, and he "swears" Bai.


    Of course, she was also the girl who all rejected his confession.


    "It''s too early for you, how about a hundred years when you grow up?" That was the smile of Shenhuang.


    "Who wants to be with you! Wait a hundred years!" It was Yang Yan who was angry.


    "Is this an order?" Bachijing''s answer.


    "Brother, the wind is very noisy today..." Well, he couldn''t figure out what Bai was thinking.


    Shaking her head, Mei Xue sealed the unbearable past in her heart again, leaving only the part about the naval battle.


    Originally, I thought that the knowledge learned and used at that time would never be used again. The past in the mist had already left him, and he didn''t expect that there would be a day when it would come in handy.


    Although he specialized in the command of battleships at that time, and achieved undefeated results with the combination of "Shenhuang", "Yangyan", "Bachijing" and the final trump card "Bai", "Mo", but regarding the naval battle He naturally knows some things about it, and even knows how to make a lot of special equipment.


    He can almost be sure that the system of these equipment is completely different from the ones that are popular in the seas and mountains now, because this is something from that "strange fleet", a powerful equipment that has shown great power in many battles he has been in charge of.


    If he has the heart, he can make a fortune just by making these equipments, and he doesn''t have to live a simple life like that in Tiantai Mountain.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t want to think about what happened at that time, and she didn''t want to have anything to do with that "strange fleet". For him, the matter of that fleet was a taboo.


    It''s just that in the dead of night, sometimes he can''t help but think about how they are now who fought with him and marched together in the mist.


    Shenhuang who loves to take care of others, Yang Yan with fiery personality, cold eight-foot mirror, and incomprehensible Bai... The fleet that never stops in the foggy world should also be in that blue sky today as always. Cruising in the blue ocean, chasing and killing their enemies.


    However, those have nothing to do with him, he shouldn''t have gone to that world, so leaving before causing more changes is the right thing to do.


    That world does not belong to him.


    "Well, that''s about it. It should be manufactured tomorrow." After listing all the equipment that can be manufactured in her memory, Mei Xue wrote the budget on the back.


    Although this amount can scare a group of people to death, he is sure that Huang Fei will definitely buy them all. Obviously, the Nine Serenity species he encountered has given him too many bad memories.


    Mei Xue knew better than anyone else the strength of the Nine Serenities, if he hadn''t relied on the power of "Tian Qing", he would have absolutely no chance of winning.


    However, if he had any one of "Shenhuang", "Yangyan", "Bachimirror" and "Bai" in his hands at that time, maybe there is no way to deal with that Nine Nether Species.


    They are so powerful.


    They are the strongest among the seas, not "mortal level" or "fairy level", but a higher level "legendary level".


    They are not bound by anything, and they are legends that can traverse the seas only by their own strength.


    Any one of them has the power to rival or even annihilate the Nine Serenities. It is precisely because of this that they are worthy of the name "Legend". Each of them is surrounded by countless people. They are the myths of the seas and mountains that will never fade, and the legends of the eternal blue sea.


    However, that wasn''t Mei Xue''s power, he could just use them better and bring out their power 100%.


    With such a great existence like them, Mei Xue felt that he was not worthy at all, and he didn''t know why he could do such a thing, but he was 100% sure that it was not his own strength.


    So even if she knew how much praise others gave her, and even hinted that she could have more ideas, Mei Xue never felt that it was something she should have.


    The nightmare of the seas named "Mo", the undefeated king who dominates "Shenhuang", "Yangyan", "Bachimirror" and "Bai", was just a mistake made by Mei Xue when she went astray. Mei Xue knew that such a world did not belong to him, so after realizing his mistake, he chose to escape from there, completely away from the world he should not have entered.


    Then, it was his journey to study at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    For him, this is the life he wants, the world he likes.


    The "ink" in the nightmare of the seas disappeared just like that, because it was originally a phantom, a mistake made by a twelve-year-old boy unintentionally.

 Chapter 219

    Early the next morning, Huang Fei blocked the door of Mei Xue''s room, looking at his only savior with pitiful eyes.


    He was not idle last night. After using all the connections of their family, the news he got was almost 100% sure that the illusion trial this time must be related to the naval battle.


    I don''t know what''s going on this time, but Qinglong Academy actually released some news about the illusion trial in advance, which made all the lucky people cry.


    Not being good at sea battles is not only Huang Fei''s weakness. I am afraid that apart from those famous sons from the navy, there are not many candidates who dare to say that they have experience in sea battles.


    For hundreds of years, there have been very few large-scale naval battles in the seas and mountains. Even those elite navies usually kill a few sea monsters without eyes at most, and the chances of going to the battlefield are very few. .


    Under such circumstances, letting the candidates who took the entrance examination of Qinglong College directly enter the battlefields of those tragic sea battles in history is simply like a meat bun beating a dog - there is no return.


    Take the Black Sea Battle of the last Illusion Trial of Qinglong Academy as an example. Most of the meat buns from all over the world could not even survive the first day, and the best ones persisted until the middle of the battle. stage, the entire army was wiped out after the Nine Nether Plants emerged.


    Not to mention completing the battle, in the cruel war that was so tragic that the sea was covered with corpses, even surviving was a luxury.


    On the endless sea, unless you have the kind of top-level fairy treasure that can float and fly, even escaping is just a dream.


    Most of the candidates fell into the water and died in the belly of the fish after the battleship they were on was shot down. The ending of watching one''s body being eaten by many bony white sharks, unicorn killer whales and other sea monsters made more than half of the candidates in that class suffer from deep-sea phobia, so that after that, all kinds of great white sharks, Whale meat slices are very popular for a while.


    After all, human beings are not a species of living in water. Once you fall into the water without precaution, unless you are already a magician who can turn clouds and rain, you will definitely not be able to defeat those fierce sea monsters.


    Even if you can get away with defeating one or two of them, these fierce monsters don''t follow the single-handed rules at all. As long as someone falls into the water, they will rush to them and feast on them. Even if you are wearing a full body armor, they will be crunchy when you bite with good teeth, and they will not spit out bones.


    If you are even more unlucky and encounter a Sea-Monster species among the Nine Nether Species that came for food, then even if you are on a battleship, it is useless. Among the three major populations of the Nine Serenities, the Siren species is famous for having the largest body size and the most greedy appetite. According to the records of the seas and mountains, there are even giant monsters that can eat up Fushan.


    Most of the floating mountains that have disappeared from the seas and mountains can be attributed to this kind of Nine Serenity species. Before the Jiuyou species was sealed into Youyue Sea, there were almost no Fushans acting alone. Every time Fushan voyages, it is necessary to form a super group of Fushans with more than one million people.


    It is such the highest level of Fushan Group, there have been several shipwrecks that shocked the seas and mountains, and millions of people were martyred. one.


    Compared with the floating mountains of human beings, the Nine Nether species of alien species is really superior. If it continues like this, the civilizations of the seas and mountains may be completely disintegrated, and the major forces of the seas and mountains that have lost contact, I am afraid It will be completely exterminated by the Nine Nether species that continue to descend on the seas and mountains.


    In the battle with the Nine Nether Species, even though ninety-five percent of the immortal warlocks and great supernatural powers were sacrificed, and the bloodline of the ancient supernatural powers was nearly cut off, it was still a victory, a glorious victory.


    After enclosing the Nine Serenities into Youyue Sea, the era of immortal warlocks really came, and the seas and mountains entered a brand new era of immortal arts. Also because of the severance of many ancient bloodlines in that battle, the power of supernatural powers gradually withdrew from the big stage of the seas and mountains, and there is still no way to restore vitality.


    The more he consulted the information on the several sea battles in the seas and mountains, the more Huang Fei was not optimistic about this exam. His lava battle armor can run amok on land, and even swim in magma, but once it falls into the water, it is really ineffective every day, and he can go directly to the deep sea without even paddling. Had the first close contact with sea monsters.


    Now, he puts all his hopes on Mei Xue, hoping that he can create a real miracle.


    At least, compared to his own troubles, Mei Xue, who has created countless miracles, gave him hope��the last hope.


    He doesn''t ask too much, as long as he can live to the end. At the very least, if you can attack bravely and gloriously and have a head-to-head, vigorous duel with the enemy, you will die like a man.


    As for falling into the sea and being eaten by sea monsters, that''s enough to avoid...


    "Huang Fei, have you prepared enough fairy stones?" Mei Xue raised the equipment list in her hand.


    "Of course!" Huang Fei slapped his chest loudly. Among other things, as the young master of Huangshan Xianmen, he won a ranking on the Jinbang Stone that satisfied the entire family. He has nothing else. Absolutely enough.


    "Then, you are responsible for these. If you have contacts, you should be able to buy these." Mei Xue tore the list into two parts, and Huang Fei and herself were responsible for one part each.


    The part that Huang Fei is in charge of is mainly because of the large number and variety, and it is really impossible to collect without considerable connections and strength.


    As for his own part, it is mainly some rare and hard-to-appear parts. Whether these parts can be bought can be said to depend on luck most of the time, not everyone knows the goods, and those who have not actually commanded the battleship group probably don''t even know the names of these parts.


    This part can only be done by Mei Xue herself, this is not something that can be bought with money. Since most of them are contraband, acquaintances who are not in that circle will never find a place to sell these things.


    Of course, for Mei Xue, none of this is a problem.


    Even though she had already left that fleet, when she was in that fleet, Mei Xue was the supreme nightmare king "Mo", one of the kings of the sea who ruled over Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    After assigning their respective tasks, Mei Xue was ready to go out directly.


    "Wait, Lover, are you going out like this?" Huang Fei quickly grabbed Mei Xue, who had no sense of crisis.


    Going out without any pretense now is simply asking for death! Lord Qingsheng, don''t you see the red-eyed zombies wandering around the examination room��no, they are the red-eyed aunts and aunts.


    He can guarantee that if Mei Xue goes out like this, 100% will be instantly killed by the group of aunts who want a wealthy son-in-law and want to be crazy, without resurrection.


    "Well, is there any problem?" Mei Xue looked at her plain white clothes, but didn''t see any problem with her attire.


    "Oh, I knew it would be like this. Come, I''ll give you the best equipment." Huang Fei took out the so-called best equipment that he had prepared a long time ago - a fox mask, and pressed it on Mei Xue''s face forcibly.


    "Love Saint, don''t take off this mask, for the sake of your life."


    "Understood." Mei Xue tried the mask, and found that it fit unexpectedly, and the place he was going to was a bit dark, so it was a good fit for him to have such a mask.


    "Then, Lover, I will entrust my life to you." Huang Fei held onto Mei Xue''s half of the equipment list tightly with a flustered and Yi Shuihan expression on his face, and set off with a tragic demeanor.


    Seeing Huang Fei''s appearance as if he was grasping at the last straw, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and then set off early.


    The Qinglong Mountains are the center of the Eastern Sea Region and one of the most commercially prosperous mountains, so Meixue knew that there must be such a place here.


    The facts were not as he expected, and he found his destination just by asking passers-by a little.


    This is a street located by the seaside of Qinglong Mountains, the air is filled with the fishy smell of seafood and all kinds of colorful sea treasures.


    "Come, come, come, fresh Qinglong King Crab, don''t miss it when you pass by, it only costs one fairy stone, buy ten and get one free, it''s a big sale at a loss!"


    "Look, this is a deep-sea scallop brought from the North Sea. It nourishes yin and nourishes yang. It is best eaten raw. A dozen of a fairy stone, twelve of a dozen, are sold at a bargain price!"


    "Guest, would you like to take a look at these big prawns? They are all good products that were picked up this morning. You can eat them boiled or fried when you go home. You can eat them however you want."


    "Gems, rare gems! Look, these are 100% natural agates and rubies. Our store has a century-old reputation guarantee, and there is no falsehood!"


    Meixue, wearing a fox mask, walked on this street, as if he had returned to a few years ago, when he also wore a mask and walked on this street with four girls.


    Shenhuang''s favorite is prawns, the bigger the better, so every time he goes out to sea, he will grab a lot of lobsters and pile them up in the warehouse. Among them, a ten-meter-long king lobster is Shenhuang''s best collection. Only eat a little bit on certain days, even Mei Xue only tasted the shrimp meat of the Lobster King once.


    Yang Yan likes all kinds of huge carnivorous fish, all kinds of great white sharks, and all kinds of narwhals. If she doesn��t eat a great white shark every day, she will not be energetic, so all kinds of great white sharks in the sea area she passes often She ran away crazily, and her figure had become a nightmare for all kinds of huge carnivorous fish.


    Bachijing is a vegetarian, so he doesn''t eat meat. He likes to eat all kinds of rare plants in the sea, elixir, and even gems. There are mountains of gemstones in her warehouse. When Meixue fled, she took a few small gemstones from Bachijing''s warehouse, which was enough for the travel expenses to Mount Tiantai.


    As for Bai, the weirdest things she likes to eat are all kinds of squid, octopus, and giant deep-sea squid. One of her favorite dishes is squid ink ramen. The longer the squid ink is, the better. For this reason, she always dives into the deep sea with Hachikage to catch all kinds of deep-sea king squid and king squid.

 Chapter 220

    Because of these four legend-level hobbies, when Mei Xue and them were cruising in the endless misty sea, all kinds of large carnivorous fish suffered in the places where the fleet passed. There is not even a single one left, which is cleaner than a fisherman''s fishing with a net.


    Now, walking on this street with a familiar smell, Mei Xue can''t help thinking of the time she spent with them.


    It''s just that he and they don''t belong to the same world after all, and it was a mistake for him to go to their world from the very beginning.


    "Takoyaki, delicious and delicious takoyaki."


    Mei Xue stopped in front of this small vendor, and the special flavor of grilled fresh octopus penetrated his nose.


    It smells good, and the grilled skin of the small octopus is also very attractive. If it is "white" here, I will definitely buy a lot of skewers without hesitation.


    "Ten skewers." Mei Xue, who was not hungry at first, suddenly wanted to eat that familiar taste again.


    "Okay, come." The hawker selling takoyaki smiled happily, and immediately sprinkled seasonings to make the already delicious octopus grill even more fragrant.


    Holding ten skewers of grilled takoyaki in her hand, Mei Xue began to look for the goal of her trip.


    The small hermit lives in the wild, and the big hermit lives in the city. If they want to buy warship parts for naval warfare, they are naturally looking for the way of those who live by the sea.


    Of course, it couldn''t be the naval power on the surface. Although Mei Xue knew that Qinglong Academy must have its own naval power, it was completely wishful thinking to buy things from there.


    The navy in the hands of the major forces does not allow anyone to intervene, at least a disciple of Huang Fei''s level is not qualified to go to the navy to get equipment, and the navy''s equipment is all standardized, which does not suit Mei Xue''s wishes.


    But the so-called snake has a snake way, and the major forces in the seas and mountains are not monolithic, and the sea forces in the seas and mountains are not limited to the navy. Many immortal sects who do not want to be bound, or even a whole sect are all on Fushan. , not to mention the forces in the sea known as "the seas" in the mountains of the seas.


    Therefore, as long as there is a sea, there must be such a place. It looks like a part of an ordinary seafood market on the outside, but there is a lot of space inside. There are everything from banned rare species to parts of warships at sea. It is not impossible to even buy a warship, you just need someone to introduce it.


    Meixue has been to such a place several times, and also bought some things with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai. So when he learned that the fantasy trial of Qinglong Academy was a naval battle, he thought of this immediately.


    While biting the fragrant takoyaki, Meixue looked left and right, and then saw the signboard in an alley of the street.


    It was the mark of a giant squid, and the tentacles of the squid rolled the figures of several petite girls, which looked like some kind of inappropriate place.


    But this is what Mei Xue is looking for, the black market in the ocean.


    After eating the last string of takoyaki, Mei Xue walked into the alley, before entering, he gently stretched out his palm and made a twisted gesture.


    The moment Mei Xue made this gesture, a voice that only Mei Xue could hear rang in his ears.


    "Code, who is the king of the seven seas?"


    "Squid, squid, squid." Mei Xue answered that answer calmly, and then the road in front of her split into two.


    One is a road leading to the depths of the alley that can be seen by ordinary people outside, while the other is a road leading to the ocean black market, which can only be taken by those who know the password and the entry gesture.


    That''s why Mei Xue had to come in person. Not everyone can enter the ocean black market. This is a circle different from the navy forces, one of the dark sides of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, it doesn''t mean that everything here is illegal. In fact, the major forces in the mountains and seas are more or less aware of the existence of this black market, but they each acquiesce in its existence.


    After all, there are many things that can only be found here. Especially those sea forces who don''t have much affection for the mountain forces, the only way to get their things is the black market.


    The moment Mei Xue entered, the tentacles of the squid moved slightly. If someone looked at this alley at this time, they would only see Mei Xue walking into the alley from the back, but in fact Mei Xue walked into the alley. On the road that does not exist in the eyes.


    The road was not long, and soon Mei Xue came to the end, and in front of him was a yard with a large squid signboard.


    In the yard, more than a dozen people wearing masks like Mei Xue were discussing something together. When they found Mei Xue, they were taken aback for a moment, and then showed vigilant eyes together.


    Mei Xue was also slightly taken aback. He didn''t expect that there would be so many outsiders in today''s black market, because real black market customers would never gather together like this, let alone making noise.


    Reminiscent of the illusion trial at Qinglong Academy that will start tomorrow, Mei Xue probably knows where these people came from. Sure enough, this group of businessmen should not be underestimated. I didn''t expect them to find this way.


    "Little brother, which one is it from?" After whispering to each other for a while, one of the fat businessmen, who was more than one tonne heavier than Huang Fei, approached Mei Xue, his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "Neither one, I''m not in business." Mei Xue shook her head, and then walked directly to the right side of the yard.


    The orientation of various transactions in the ocean black market is very particular. Rare marine species are in the middle, various marine specialties are on the left, and the most profitable arms and warship transactions that require the highest authority are on the right.


    "Wait, little brother, are you familiar with this?" Although he had never met Mei Xue, the fat businessman knew that he was a frequent visitor to the black market, and he usually only gambled with them. The occasional businessman who gets some smuggled goods is not the same.


    It��s okay if it��s normal, but since the news of this illusion trial at Qinglong Academy leaked from the upper floors, the deals on naval warfare equipment have suddenly become hot, especially those equipment that can exert great power in naval warfare. There is a price but no market.


    These businessmen managed to find a relationship together and get a place to enter the ocean black market, but they were awkwardly trapped in the compound without experience, and couldn''t find a way to buy and sell naval warfare equipment.


    What''s going on with this black market? Why is no one coming out to receive them? Don''t they make money? When they were so confused that their hair was turning gray with worry, how could they not rush to offer a hand when they saw Mei Xue.


    "Your authority is insufficient." Mei Xue shook her head, then stopped, and heard the familiar code again.


    "Big Thousand Worlds, who is the king of monsters in the sea?"


    "Squid, squid, squid, squid with silver-blue tentacles." After giving the answer, Mei Xue walked into the black market on the right with ease, leaving behind the fat businessman who could only stare blankly.


    "Oh, that''s really rare. There are so many guests today." In the courtyard on the right, several odd-looking foreigners with fish scales faintly visible on their hands and feet lit up and greeted Mei Xue in a friendly manner.


    "Hello, people of the sea." Mei Xue smiled and nodded politely to these alien races in the sea.


    If he read correctly, these are the so-called murlocs, that is, humanoid creatures with the bloodline of half of the beasts in the sea, and above them are higher-ranking species such as mermen and sharkmen.


    This is one of the secrets of the ocean black market. All ocean black markets are hosted by alien races in the sea. These alien races are neutral races, neither favoring the forces of the mountains nor the forces of the seas, so they can exchange with the two forces and complete the exchange of various special commodities.


    However, their strange appearance often encounters human discrimination, so they rarely appear in people''s sights, but silently operate the black market in the ocean.


    Due to their very weird and even ugly appearance, like the giants on land, they could neither be accepted by human society nor be integrated into the forces of the seas.


    In fact, they can be considered as one of the monster races, but they have long since severed their relationship with the monster races living on land, and finally became an independent group of the seas and mountains.


    "There are a lot of guests today, what kind of equipment do you need? This is our inventory, you can choose by yourself. I am A Xing, and there is nothing I can''t get in this sea area." Zai Meixue expressed her kindness Finally, the tallest murloc greeted him warmly.


    Although it looks a little ugly and weird, these sea races are actually no different from humans.


    For the human beings who respect them, they will reciprocate their kindness, and those who hate and despise them, they will also return it without hesitation, an eye for an eye, an eye for an eye.


    Moreover, they have inherited some of the characteristics of the ferocious carnivorous creatures in the sea. If they don''t fight, they will die. Therefore, it is not a last resort, and the various forces in the mountains and seas will not provoke this group of alien races in the sea.


    "Give me these equipment." Mei Xue didn''t look at the list handed over by the other party, but took out her own list.


    "Ten golden worms. We have this in stock, but the price is not cheap." When he first saw the first few items in Mei Xue''s list, Ah Xing was still a little disapproving. How could such a young human know the importance of naval warfare equipment? Like the human sword cultivator just now, he pretended to be knowledgeable and bought things indiscriminately.


    The equipment used for naval warfare is a special category. People who don''t know the equipment''s performance and usage, even if they buy all the equipment here, will be blind if they don''t know how to match it.


    "Ten clusters of flame coral, this one, we don''t seem to have many in stock in our warehouse..."


    "Mirage Bead, this, this, we seem to..."


    "Black sea spirit wood, no, absolutely not!"


    "Ice Phoenix Feather? Guest, what are you kidding, don''t say we don''t have it here, even if you go to the ice sea, you will definitely..." The more you read, the wider A Xing''s mouth is.


    Without him, in the list that Mei Xue made, the first few items are fine, but even the last few items are impossible to have even a single item in stock in the treasure house of their clan.


    If he wants to buy these things in a mere black market, is he crazy or the human being opposite is crazy!

 Chapter 221

    The golden nematode is a kind of golden nematode that lives in the depths of the ocean. Its seemingly slender body has incredible extensibility and expansion. The defense strength of the battleship is more than tripled.


    Flame coral, a rare treasure that lives in the crater of the seabed, a cluster of flame coral can increase the fire resistance of a rune warship by several times, even if it is bombarded by the magician''s flame magic, it can guarantee that the warship will not burn .


    The mirage pearl is an excellent treasure for activating illusion magic powers, and it must be used by people with illusion magic powers. If there is such a person on a rune battleship, with the help of the power of the mirage beads, it can achieve the effect of being elusive and hard to guard against. It is an extremely unpopular but also extremely powerful equipment.


    Black sea spiritual wood, this kind of thing Ah Xing has only seen once in the treasure house of his clan. It is a rare spiritual material with the ability to absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth. It is said that it is also one of the necessary parts of a certain special equipment.


    The feather of the ice phoenix, Ah Xing had only heard of such things in her mother''s pillow stories when she was a child. According to legend, only one such feather is needed to freeze the sea surface for thousands of miles, and it is doubtful whether it even exists.


    The first three items can barely be ordered in this ocean black market. The golden nematodes and flame corals are in stock, and the mirage beads will have to wait for half a month to arrive.


    As for the Black Sea Spirit Wood and Ice Phoenix Feather, the former can be found at the black market guild of the powers of the seas and mountains once every ten years, and the latter is something from a fairy tale. Where can I find it!


    No matter how friendly Mei Xue is, Ah Xing still feels that he has been cheated. How can anyone use this kind of list to buy things on the black market.


    Putting himself in his shoes, he went to the market in the human world, and he wanted to buy fairy clothes made of Suzaku feathers, to see how others looked at him.


    However, since the door is open for business, no matter how unreliable the guests come, there is absolutely no reason to push them out, so after hesitating for a long time, Ah Xing tactfully told Mei Xue about their embarrassment:


    "My guest, we have the first two items in your list, and we have to wait half a month for the third item. We will also try our best to collect the latter two items."


    The implication is clear��just buy the first three, and forget about the last two.


    "Is there no fourth item?" For Mei Xue, the first three items are often used, but the fourth item is also indispensable, but he just writes about the fifth item casually, without any hope.


    Gold nematodes, flame coral, mirage beads, and black sea spirit wood are all necessary parts of the special equipment he is good at using, and they are indispensable.


    Of course there is more than one kind of special equipment that he can use, but this is the only one that can be produced now, and it is the core of his strategy this time.


    It''s not that he doesn''t have better equipment in mind, but those equipment can''t be made in a day, only this piece of equipment with "Black Sea Spirit Wood" as the core can be deployed in almost no time , so he had to synthesize this piece of equipment.


    "No, really not. Most people don''t know how to use parts of the level of Black Sea Spirit Wood, and we don''t have any stock here." A Xing shook his head helplessly.


    He is not a fool, he does not make money if he has money, but the black sea spirit wood itself is an unpopular part, even he does not know what this thing is for, he only knows that this thing is extremely rare, it seems to be a special piece of equipment One of the components.


    Even he, who has been running the ocean black market for decades, is confused. If it were the boys under him, they might not even know what the Black Sea Spirit Wood is.


    Even the cheapest gold worm on this list needs to be processed in a special way before it can become a part of the rune battleship. This is not something that ordinary people can use.


    "Then, give me the golden nematode and flame coral first." Mei Xue was already mentally prepared for not being able to buy what she wanted.


    After all, this is Qinglong Mountains, a place where the strength of battleships can''t even rank in the top 20 of Zhuhai Mountains. If you want to buy all the things on his list, it is really taken for granted.


    "Okay, little ones, quickly take out the golden nematodes and flame corals in the warehouse, don''t use ordinary goods to fool the customer, this customer is a real expert." A Xing clapped his hands, facing his subordinates roared.


    Not long after, several murlocs returned to the yard panting with a small box and ten large boxes.


    In the small translucent box, there are golden nematodes curled up together. These golden nematodes cannot survive on land, so they must be sealed with a special crystal box.


    Mei Xue picked up the small box containing the golden worms, compared it to the sunlight, and saw a clear golden thread.


    Seeing Mei Xue''s movements, Ah Xing nodded. This is the best way to identify the quality of golden nematodes. The so-called expert will know if there is one as soon as he makes a move. It seems that his gold worms have met a good buyer.


    Fortunately, he didn''t say anything about the quality of his golden nematodes. They were all good products over a century old, and selling them to those who knew how to use them was a good home for these golden nematodes. Those who don''t know how to use gold worms will only waste these rare spirit worms.


    Next, a wisp of white mist rose from Mei Xue''s fingertips, and the mist was sucked in the moment it touched the flame coral protruding from the box, and then the clusters of flame coral began to shine even more. It looks more and more dazzling.


    "Okay, they''re all good, I''ll take them." After appraising the quality of these two warship parts, Mei Xue was very satisfied, and directly bought them all with the combat preparation funds Huang Fei gave her.


    It''s a pity that there are no mirage pearls and black sea spirit wood, so he can only make and synthesize a small part, and can''t make the special equipment he planned, which is a pity.


    "Haha, refreshing, it''s a pity that we don''t have the remaining three items here. Well, if you wait for a month, we should be able to get the third item, and the fourth item is not really hopeless." Mei Xue paid the money readily, Ah Xing couldn''t stop smiling from ear to ear, wishing she could flash into the treasure house of her clan right now, and help Mei Xue get the rest of the two items directly.


    These two parts are expensive, but they are the kind of things that cannot be sold for a hundred years, and there are too few people who know how to use them.


    Of course, there is really no other way for the fifth piece of ice phoenix feather. This kind of strategic weapon of mass destruction has never appeared on the black market. They''re all head-scratchers.


    "No need, I just need to use it for a few days." Mei Xue shook her head, put away the golden nematodes, and then told the black market personnel where the flame coral was going to be sent, and he will have nothing to do next.


    Although it''s a pity, you can only make do with the combination of golden nematodes and flame corals. With only these two parts, whether Huang Fei can survive depends on luck.


    But just when Mei Xue was about to leave the black market, she was taken aback suddenly and smelled a familiar smell.


    Then, he turned around suspiciously and looked at Ah Xing.


    "Customer, do you want to buy anything else?" A Xing looked at Mei Xue inexplicably, not knowing what went wrong.


    "You really don''t have mirage pearls and Black Sea Spirit Wood here?" Mei Xue shrugged her nose, and indeed smelled the smell of Black Sea Spirit Wood.


    He would never mistake this smell, for some reason, he has used this spirit wood to make dozens of component cores.


    "Huh?" After Meixue said this, Ah Xing also felt that something was wrong. He had also been in contact with the Black Sea Spirit Wood, so it''s not that he didn''t have the slightest impression of this smell.


    However, he is very clear about the treasury in the black market, there is absolutely no mirage beads and black sea spirit wood.


    The two turned their heads together, and found a small stall in the corner of the yard.


    When did this little stall come about? Both Mei Xue and A Xing can be 100% sure that there was absolutely no such stall in this location when Mei Xue first entered the yard.


    "Strange, do you have any reservations for your colleagues to come here today?" Not everyone can come in and buy and sell in the ocean black market, at least Ah Xing doesn''t know which other colleagues want to sell goods on this ground today.


    There are only five items on this small stall.


    The first one is the golden spirit worm sealed in a small crystal box. Mei Xue''s eyes widened in surprise, this is a thousand-year-old golden worm.


    The second piece is ten red corals intertwined together, and Ah Xing''s breathing became heavy. This, this could possibly be the legendary top-quality flame coral essence.


    The third piece is a bead surrounded by hazy mist, Mei Xue will never forget its outline, is it a mirage bead or something.


    The fourth sword is an ordinary-looking wood, like the black dead branches that can be seen everywhere in the river, but neither Mei Xue nor A Xing can admit it wrong. This is the Black Sea Spirit Wood, a rare treasure in the black market.


    As for the last item, Ah Xing''s eyes were rounded, while Mei Xue showed a nostalgic expression.


    It was a feather, an ice-blue feather, an ice-blue feather that contained infinite ice and snow essence, the legend of the seas and mountains.


    "The feather of the ice phoenix." Mei Xue took a deep breath, never expecting to see it again in her lifetime.


    "Oh my God! The feather of the legendary divine bird!" Ah Xing yelled loudly. He never imagined that he could actually see a legendary feather in his lifetime.


    This is a natural disaster-level strategic weapon. It can be exchanged for a secret treasure of a large floating mountain. It is really priceless!


    "What, the feather of the ice phoenix?" As if hearing the voice from outside, a stalwart figure strode out from the room in the courtyard, and then fixed his eyes on the beautiful ice blue tree on the booth for the first time. feathers.


    This is the feather of the legendary ice god bird, a fetish that can freeze a thousand miles of sea area with one feather, and one of the very few treasures that can exert natural disaster-level power without the need for a magician.


    "I want it, I want it for as much money as I want!" Guhan, the first genius in the North Sea, who was about to try his luck in the fantasy world of Qinglong Academy, yelled, and immediately stretched out his hand to grab the ice-blue feather. past.

 Chapter 222

    It was fast, but it was too late at that time, just when Gu Han was about to act preemptively and pinched the rare treasure Ice Phoenix Feather in his palm, suddenly a burst of ice blue light emanated from the Ice Phoenix Feather, directly covering the Gu Han''s hand that was about to touch Feather froze into a whole piece.


    The frightened Guhan flew back ten meters in an instant, and a sword light soared into the sky, obstinately annihilating the frozen part of his arm with sword energy.


    There was no trace of blood on the almost boneless wrist, and it all turned into powder-like ice shards.


    "As expected, it is the real ice phoenix feather." Mei Xue has seen the power of the ice phoenix feather. This kind of power to freeze everything into powder is exactly the divine power of the legendary fantasy bird.


    "Ice Phoenix, that legend is actually true..." Ah Xing''s eyes almost turned into light bulbs.


    The legend of the ice phoenix is ??an unsolved mystery in the mountains and seas. Because no one has ever witnessed the figure of this legendary fantasy bird, but the legend about her has a long history.


    At the end of the seas and mountains, there is a land of ice and snow, as well as a vast sea of ??ice, which is a forbidden land for the creatures of the seas and mountains, a kingdom of ice and snow that even the mighty Nine Nether Species cannot invade.


    And the Ice Phoenix is ??the ruler of the legendary ice and snow world and the ice sea, the most mysterious creature in the mountains and seas.


    No one has ever seen this legendary dream bird, only the legend about the feather of the ice phoenix has been handed down continuously, and it seems that it has indeed appeared in some records.


    It is a treasure that any force in the mountains and seas can only dream of. It only needs one weapon to create an ice storm and freeze thousands of miles of sea area. It is a natural disaster-level weapon.


    The last news about the ice phoenix feather is that it was used by that legendary fleet in a battle several years ago, which directly led to the destruction of hundreds of thousands of alien races in the sea.


    Although those alien races in the sea who were killed were all scum among scumbags, and their crimes are not enough to describe what they have done; When the fleet was instantly frozen in the ocean, it still shocked the entire world of seas and mountains.


    It was also in that battle that the mysterious king named "Mo" became a god, which was recorded in the history of the seas and mountains.


    And now, there is an ice phoenix feather in front of Ah Xing, how can it not make him extremely excited.


    If it wasn''t for the presence of outsiders, he would probably have already attacked the Ice Phoenix feather indiscriminately, just like Gu Han.


    This is the feather of the ice phoenix, the most precious treasure transformed from the mighty power of the legendary dreamlike bird!


    "As expected, it is the feather of the ice phoenix." Although the bones of half of his hand were exposed, Gu Han was not surprised but pleased.


    Yes, what is needed is this kind of power, this kind of absolute power that overwhelms everything and freezes everything in the world into dust.


    As long as he has this kind of power, coupled with his dragon''s nine sons'' magical powers of transformation, he can be invincible no matter what kind of naval battle, Yixue''s final exam is a shame for being out early.


    He could have passed the seventh test 100% originally, but he just didn''t make good use of the newly acquired gluttonous supernatural power. Otherwise, let alone ten points, nine points would be absolutely no problem.


    Mei Xue, who is a commoner genius, doesn''t deserve to be on the same level as him at all. What he possesses is the incarnation of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, the most terrifying incarnation power among the myriad beasts without borders. How could he lose to a mere genius from a commoner background.


    His supernatural power far exceeds that of Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and probably only that monster-like Xiao Liu might be able to fight him.


    This time in the illusion trial, he has absolute confidence that he can win the championship in one fell swoop by virtue of his incarnation of the nine sons of the dragon.


    In naval battles, he will never lose to anyone. Because his nine sons of the dragon''s supernatural powers come from the blood of the real dragon, and it is easy to manipulate the vitality of the world.


    His performance in the final test questions was far from his true level, because at that time his opponent was the incarnation of the Azure Dragon, the head of the four holy beasts, and his natural rank suppressed him tremendously. Scoring this score does not represent his true strength at all.


    As long as you give him enough time, the best equipment, plus the right time, location, and harmony, no legendary generation is his opponent!


    The supernatural powers of the Nine Sons of the Dragon are so domineering and terrifying. Even if you look at the entire sea and mountains, there are not many kinds of supernatural powers that can be compared with the incarnation supernatural powers of the Nine Sons of the Dragon. Even in the era of supernatural powers before the decisive battle of the Nine Serenities, with this supernatural power, he is still a master, a genius among geniuses.


    He believes more than anyone else that he is the true son of this era, the son of the dragon!


    Whether Xuanyuan Jianying, who is the number one talent in swordsmanship, or Xiao Liu, who was born in the sky, are just stepping stones on his road to becoming stronger, not to mention some ordinary genius who doesn''t know where he came from.


    He, Guhan is the most dazzling star in this era of Zhuhaiqunshan, Qianlong who is misunderstood by everyone.


    And this time the illusion trial is the stage where he, a potential dragon, will ascend to heaven in one fell swoop and overwhelm everyone with his true strength.


    He didn''t underestimate his opponent, let alone be so arrogant that he didn''t make any preparations.


    On the contrary, he wants to control the timing, location, and people in his own hands, so he specially came to this ocean black market to find all the equipment that is useful to him.


    As the number one genius in the North Sea, Gu Han has the investment of countless wealthy nobles, and his own strength is also extremely strong. What''s more unusual is that he is one of the very few in the Qinglong Academy exam who has experience in naval warfare. one of the people.


    Of course, he does not belong to the navy, but has personally participated in several large-scale naval battles, especially in the battle against the notorious poisonous scorpion pirates a few years ago, he witnessed the ice phoenix feather of power.


    People who haven''t witnessed that scene with their own eyes can''t imagine how terrifying it is. It''s just that a beautiful ice-blue feather is suspended in the sky, facing the 100,000-level floating mountain and hundreds of rune warships. The scorpion pirates of the battleship group emitted a blue light, and the entire world was completely covered in pure white.


    The place within sight has turned into a piece of snow white, a snow white without a trace of variegation, clean and flawless pure white. The poisonous scorpion pirates, who once roamed the seas, mountains, and North Seas, were insurmountable, and just like that, they became history and were buried in ice and snow forever.


    The iceberg that froze them still hasn''t thawed after a year, and has become a terrifying tombstone floating in the North Sea, and finally disappeared into the ice sea at the end of the world with the ocean currents, becoming another horror legend of the seas and mountains.


    How could he not be excited and crazy when he saw the feathers of the legendary dream bird again this time.


    This is the natural disaster grade weapon used by the peerless king "Mo" who conferred the gods in the First World War. It is a rare treasure of the legendary level in the mountains and seas.


    "How much money is mine, and no one can take it away." Although he suffered a lot, Gu Han, who has the blood of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, didn''t care.


    Others thought that he was majoring in kendo. Once a person who practiced kendo injured his wrist, it would be a big nightmare. He didn''t know how long it would take to recover. But he is actually using the power of supernatural powers to strengthen the power of swordsmanship, so supernatural powers are his foundation.


    The blood of the Nine Sons of the Dragon is born with the ability to recover quickly. In the eyes of others, injuries that seem hopeless can be recovered automatically as long as he replenishes enough energy and blood.


    "This, customer, this is not something from our store, it was put here by someone else." Ah Xing smiled wryly, how dare they sell this level of treasure on the ocean black market.


    If the news of the Ice Phoenix Feather appearing here spreads now, the entire Azure Dragon Mountains will have to be turned upside down. The feather of the legendary divine bird is something that would appear on the black market. Who made such a big joke on him?


    "It''s not yours, who is that?" Gu Han was stunned for a moment, then strode again to the stall where the Ice Phoenix feathers were placed.


    "I don''t sell fairy stones here, they can only be exchanged with the points of the Alliance of the Seas. According to the order, the one with the highest price gets it, and the sale time is limited to three hours." A line of small words appeared in front of the five treasures, and then the booth automatically appeared A mirror, a water mirror engraved with the logo of the Alliance of the Seas.


    "Haha, it turned out to be bought with points!" Gu Han took out a token without even thinking about it. It was the token he got when he participated in the encirclement and suppression of the Scorpion Pirates, and it was also his confidence.


    Indeed, there are some things in the ocean black market that cannot be bought no matter how many fairy stones are produced. These are all treasures among treasures. Sea Alliance points to buy.


    The points of the Alliance of the Seas are equivalent to more hard-charging stones than fairy stones in the ocean black market. As long as there are enough points, they can be exchanged for almost anything from the major forces of the Alliance of the Seas.


    However, it is not easy to get the points of the Alliance of the Seas, because there is a huge difference between the civilization system of the Alliance of the Seas and the forces of the mountains, only those who have made great contributions to the Alliance of the Seas Such points can be obtained.


    And there are different grades of this kind of points, from the lowest level of fourth class to the highest level of super, the level difference between each type of points can be said to be a world of difference.


    Gu Han is so confident, naturally because he holds extremely rare high-level points in his hand, which is a gift he got for his outstanding performance in besieging the Scorpion Pirates, and a medal of honor recognized by the Alliance of the Seas.


    Although it is not the highest rank, but he is sure that there is absolutely no one with higher points than him in this yard, and he is going to order this Ice Phoenix feather.


    Sure enough, he is the one whose destiny belongs, the son of the dragon who possesses the great luck of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 223

    Ah Xing showed greedy eyes, staring at the feather of the ice phoenix.


    As one of the leaders of the largest marine black market in the Qinglong Mountains, he has also handled many good things, many of which are even rarer than mirage pearls.


    But he is sure that even if he adds up all the treasures he has handled, it is not as good as the feather of the Ice Phoenix in front of him.


    This is the legendary Ice Phoenix Feather, a natural disaster-grade weapon that can freeze seas with a radius of thousands of miles once activated. And more importantly, this feather itself has such power that it does not require any sacrifices to have earth-shattering power.


    Who wouldn''t want such a baby! He couldn''t imagine who would put such a rare treasure on the stall in the corner of the yard and sell it.


    This is not a problem of knowing the goods, even a blind person can see that this ice-blue feather is a rare treasure.


    Ah Xing really wanted to give an order like this, ordering everyone in the yard to grab this Ice Phoenix feather desperately, but the words that appeared on the booth forced him to give up that idea.


    From Gu Han��s failure in trying to snatch the Ice Phoenix Feather, to the line of words and the water mirror with the seal of the Alliance of the Seas that automatically appeared on the booth, it all represents one thing��this booth has a lot of background, and it is definitely not some wandering passing by. The businessman put it up casually.


    The water mirror of the All Seas Alliance represented the authority of the entire All Seas Alliance, and it was a sign that even the person in charge of the ocean black market felt frightened.


    What happened today? First, the number of passengers suddenly increased several times, and everyone came to buy warships for naval warfare. Then there was such a strange stall, and something happened that he didn''t know.


    While panicking, Ah Xing hurriedly gestured to his subordinates, signaling them to notify the other black market leaders.


    "Hey, there seems to be something good there, what is that feather?" When Ah Xing was frowning, another new customer came in from the yard, and then he saw the magical booth at first sight. An unusual ice blue feather.


    This time it was a trio who came in, wearing a mask similar to Mei Xue''s. However, from the point of view of the clothes, they are all either rich or expensive, all of them are dressed in Daoist robes, and the spirit patterns inscribed on them are neat and clean, and every stroke has the style of everyone, which is obviously extraordinary.


    The one on the far left is wearing an eagle mask, the one in the middle is wearing a tiger mask, and the one on the right is wearing a crane mask. Judging from their stature, the two on the left and right are obviously between the top and the weak, while the middle-aged one The first is a burly man, and the three of them are obviously unwilling to reveal their true identities.


    "Wait, let me see, this feather is unusual, it has such a powerful power of ice and snow." The tallest man in the middle with a tiger mask took a deep breath, and then he couldn''t take his eyes off the ice feather anymore. blue feathers.


    "This...this...could this be..." The young master with the crane mask on the right shuddered, thinking of a treasure that should never appear in this place.


    "What is it?" The son of the eagle mask seemed to be the youngest among the three, and there was a hint of childishness in his words.


    "The feather of the ice phoenix, it must be it!" After staring at the ice-blue feather for a long time, the young master of the crane mask said the answer in a firm tone.


    There are not many treasures in the form of feathers between heaven and earth. One of the most famous top treasures is the feather of Suzaku. According to available records, there are as many as three Suzaku Immortal Clothes.


    However, there is another kind of feather that is even rarer than Suzaku''s feathers. Not to mention being used to make fairy clothes, even looking at it is a luxury.


    In the records of the seas and mountains, this kind of feather appears very few times, and every time it appears in this world, a legend will be left, the legend of the dreamy bird from the end of the world.


    Although no one has ever seen that dreamy bird, its feathers do exist.


    According to the legend, it was a beautiful ice-blue feather, which contained the power to freeze all things. It only needed one blow to freeze the sea for thousands of miles.


    "The feather of the ice phoenix!" The face of the big man in the tiger mask changed drastically, and he hurried forward a few steps, his eyes looking at the ice blue feather changed.


    "The feather of the dreamy bird at the end of the world in the legend, isn''t that just a legend!" The young man in the eagle mask looked at the ice-blue feather emitting a cold air with a puzzled expression, obviously not believing it was the truth .


    "Drink!" A shout erupted from the direction of the big man in the tiger mask, and then a blue light flashed, and the big man suffered a tragedy like loneliness, half of his body was frozen.


    "Overestimate one''s abilities." Gu Han, who had just suffered a lot, showed a gloating expression, how could Ice Phoenix''s feathers be so easy to get, and he didn''t remember that he didn''t get much better just now.


    The young master of the crane mask stared at the frozen man, and then slapped the folding fan in his hand, waking the frozen unconscious man from the state of ice sculpture, and the layer of ice was also shattered.


    This hand made Gu Han narrow his eyes, and began to re-examine the young man wearing the crane mask.


    "Cough!" A Xing, who had been ignored by everyone for a long time, hurried out to smooth things over:


    "Guests, this is a product that a customer sent us for sale. Please bid fairly and don''t sell the product."


    "Oh, is this really for sale?" There was a trace of surprise in the voice of the young master of the crane mask. He never expected that this feather of an ice phoenix could really be bought and sold.


    What kind of person would it be? Putting such a rare treasure on a street stall that only a third-rate hawker would put up is simply an outrage.


    Shouldn''t such a precious and rare treasure be placed in a bright crystal treasure box under the admiration of thousands of people, and it should be decided who will get it after being scrambled by countless people?


    "Yes, the seller stipulates that they should be sold in order within three hours. Instead of using fairy stones, you can only use the points of the Alliance of the Seas." Ah Xing felt like 10,000 muddy horses were galloping past.


    What kind of condition is this, to sell the feathers of the Ice Phoenix so casually, and to sell them in the same way as a temporary sale by a roadside peddler!


    This is the feather of the ice phoenix, the mythical creature in the legends of the seas and mountains! What kind of prodigal son must be to sell such a legendary treasure on this kind of street stall!


    "Oh, so we can participate too." The young master in the crane mask asked overjoyed.


    "Of course, the sale hasn''t started yet, everyone can bid." Ah Xing was sweating profusely, and winked at his few stupid murlocs.


    "Bids in order, the highest bidder wins, and the time limit is three hours." The son of the crane mask looked at the rules of the sale again, and his face became as tangled as A Xing just now.


    There is a problem, there is a big problem, how could it be such a condition, what is the person who sells the ice phoenix feather thinking?


    He was sure that if news of the Ice Phoenix Feather spread here, even if he was born as noble as him, he would have absolutely no hope of getting his hands on this natural disaster-level feather.


    But the current situation is a golden opportunity, as long as he is willing to bleed, maybe this Ice Phoenix feather will really fall into his hands.


    "One hundred fifth-class points, golden nematodes!" Gu Han called the price before the prince of the crane mask arranged. The wooden sign in his hand flashed and was reflected in the water mirror, showing exactly one hundred points. Then there are five small blue flags behind it, which means that this is the fifth-class points.


    Of course he has no interest in the golden nematode, but the final ice phoenix feather is inevitable. In order to prevent more unnecessary accidents, he is determined to act first now.


    Three hours is too unsafe.


    "One hundred and eighty-five points." Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, then took out a small wooden sign and refreshed the score in the water mirror.


    "Hmph, you''re lucky." Gu Han had no interest in gold worms, because he didn''t know how to use them, but the young man in the crane mask looked at Mei Xue in surprise, as if Bole was looking at a thousand-mile horse.


    The golden worm is one of the sharp weapons in naval battles, but there are too few people who know how to use the golden worm. It can be said that as long as there is this unique skill, the sea forces can be mixed wherever they go.


    A minute later, when Gu Han and the prince with the crane mask did not bid, a white light automatically brushed on the water mirror, and then the golden worms on the booth automatically floated up and fell into Mei Xue''s embrace.


    "Flame coral, five hundred and five points." After the first item was sold, Gu Han couldn''t wait to sell again.


    "Six hundred and five points." This time, the son of the fox mask also intervened. After all, the flame coral is different from the golden nematode, and it can be used without special treatment methods. It is a sharp weapon in naval battles.


    "Seven hundred and five points." Mei Xue sighed and refreshed the upper limit of points again.


    "Eight hundred and five points!" Gu Han continued to follow impatiently.


    "Nine hundred and five points!" The young master of the crane mask is not far behind, the value of this flame coral is actually only about 800, but now the situation is different, he has to buy it.


    "A fourth-class point." Mei Xue shook her head, making a final conclusion.


    The moment he said "a fourth-class point", the small wooden card in his hand flashed a blue light, and there was a mark of four blue flags, which represented that his authority was open to the fourth-class level.


    This is a setting of the Alliance of the Seas. The level of each wooden card is secret, and the level will only be displayed when the user activates a score beyond a certain level.


    Now, the wooden card in Mei Xue''s hand represents the Four Banners level with fourth-class points, because Mei Xue has activated fourth-class points.


    This time, both Gu Han and the crane-masked son had to pay attention to Mei Xuelai, because not everyone can get the fourth-class points of the Sea Alliance, which is enough to serve as the captain of a rune battleship level.

 Chapter 224

    However, even so, they still didn''t take Mei Xue to heart.


    Because compared with them, Mei Xue lacked one thing, one thing that all the children of famous families have.


    Self-confidence, absolute self-confidence, even in the eyes of others, it seems close to arrogant self-confidence.


    This confidence comes from their strength, from the support of the fairy gate and family behind them. Even if it is Gu Han who walks alone, in fact, there are many forces behind him who are optimistic about their support. The reason why he has not joined any force is that he is just waiting for a price, and he is by no means a real lone ranger.


    In contrast, Mei Xue, who was wearing a fox mask, couldn''t find their kind of aura no matter what, so it was only natural that she was looked down upon.


    "Mirage bead, a fourth-class point." As if in response to Mei Xue''s purchase of the flame coral, the first day of the North Sea also began to show its edge.


    He was an elite who had really participated in the siege and suppression of the Scorpion Pirates, and his mere fourth-class authority was just the tip of the iceberg of his strength.


    "Mirage bead, two fourth-class points." The young master of the crane mask is not far behind, although his goal is only the last ice phoenix feather, but the mirage bead is also a real treasure, there is absolutely no reason to miss it.


    "Alas..." Mei Xue looked at Gu Han and the mysterious young master who were bidding each other up, what''s the use of them taking this, it''s something that only those with magic powers can use.


    When he was in that fleet, it was "Bai" who used this part, and the reason why he bought this was because he just happened to have a magic power.


    It was precisely because he obtained the magical power from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox��the mirror flower and water moon that he included the mirage pearl in his equipment list, and it became one of the most important parts of his illusion trial plan.


    "Ten fourth-class points." Meixue continued to refresh the price helplessly. This price has actually exceeded the original price of the mirage pearl, which is not worth it.


    "Idiot." Gu Han disdainfully looked at Mei Xue who should not have paid the price, and used the important fourth-class points for this kind of place, this fox mask kid must have lost his mind.


    "My friend has a good eye. Actually, I really want this mirage bead. It''s a pity." High, but not really a loss.


    Soon, the fourth piece of Black Sea Spirit Wood also entered the bidding process.


    "Six fourth-class points."


    "Seven fourth-class points."


    It seemed that this round was regarded as a rehearsal for the finale. Not only Gu Han and the young master of the crane mask, but also A Xing, who was in charge of the black market, came to join in the fun and bid.


    "Twenty fourth-class points." Mei Xue sighed, and finally bought it with twenty four-point points that exceeded the price of the Black Sea Spirit Wood under everyone''s meaningful eyes.


    "This is a fat sheep." This is Gu Han''s thought.


    "It shouldn''t be, it''s not worth twenty fourth-class points." This was the doubt of the crane-masked boy.


    "Exactly, in this case, the chances of winning will be even greater." This is Ah Xing''s secret joy.


    Well, that''s it, Mei Xue heaved a sigh of relief, now he has got all the parts of the equipment he needs, it can be said that everything is ready and only owes Dongfeng.


    As for the final ice phoenix feather, Mei Xue frowned. He actually never thought that this item would appear on the black market. He just wrote it casually. He never thought that there would really be an ice phoenix feather here.


    What other people don''t know is that although this feather has terrifying power, not everyone can use it.


    Even among those four, only he who is the last "white" and "ink" can use the power of the ice phoenix feathers. The shocking blow that encircled and suppressed the Scorpion Pirates back then was precisely his combined skill with Bai.


    Why, there is an ice phoenix feather here? Didn''t the one he and Bai used disappear after use?


    Unlike the perplexed Mei Xue, although she also has doubts about the origin of this ice phoenix feather, but in the face of the charm of the ice phoenix, Gu Han, the son of the crane mask, and even the responsible A Xing of the black market can''t help it.


    "Fifty fourth-class points!" Gu Han took the lead to get off his horse, and directly took more than half of his victories in the North Sea for many years.


    "Sixty fourth-class points." The young master of the crane mask didn''t give in at all, and he also suffered a hemorrhage, which was most of the shares he could use.


    "One hundred fourth-class points." A Xing, who contacted several other black market leaders, was very satisfied, and he was bound to get this Ice Phoenix feather.


    It was this special situation, this unbelievable sale condition that gave him the opportunity to make a move. He was extremely grateful to the mysterious customer who put the Ice Phoenix feather here for sale. This is simply his lucky star. !


    As long as he can get this Ice Phoenix Feather, his name will be written in the family history of the murloc clan. For this chance of immortality, even if he sells himself, he must keep this ice phoenix feather.


    After Ah Xing got a hundred fourth-class points, the air in the yard suddenly dropped a few degrees. This is equivalent to the price of a hundred rune battleships, and it is not the kind of cannon fodder that is made up of cannon fodder, but a real full-body Armed battleship.


    "Good, good, good." After calling three good words in a row, Gu Han gritted his teeth and directly showed his hole card.


    "A third-class point!"


    At the same time that Gu Han shouted out the price, the points card of the Alliance of the Seas in his hand instantly changed its shape and became more gorgeous, and faintly began to have water waves flowing on it.


    The third-class points are points worth a fairy-class battleship, and they are high-level points that even many fairy warlocks cannot get. The Alliance of the Seas is only awarded to those who have made great contributions to the Alliance of the Seas. Every third-class point is a medal of glory, and its representative significance even surpasses that of a real fairy battleship.


    "What!" The young master in the crane mask was really taken aback.


    "Guest, you actually have third-class points." A Xing, the person in charge of the black market, was dumbfounded. How did this layman get the third-class points? It was a high-level point that even he, the person in charge of the ocean black market, couldn''t get.


    "Hmph, I participated in the campaign to encircle and suppress the poisonous scorpion pirates." Gu Han puffed out his chest, that was the first battle in which he became famous as a young man, the first step of his rise in the North Sea.


    Although he was only responsible for supporting the legendary fleet at that time, he did perform brilliantly, and the third-class points of this medal level are well-deserved.


    To him, using up this third-class point is like stealing a piece of his heart.


    But for the sake of that Ice Phoenix feather, this piece of meat had to be dug up.


    "Uncle, can I use the emergency authority?" The young man in the crane mask was silent for a while, and finally made a decision to seek support from the tiger masked man who had just recovered from the freeze.


    "Since it''s the real Ice Phoenix Feather, the young master can use all authority, and I will be responsible for what happens." Walking through the ghost gate, the big man, who even saw the shadow of Santuchuan, patted his chest and gave the young master a satisfaction. s answer.


    "Okay, then I will also give out one third-class point, plus one hundred and fifty fourth-class points, and one thousand four hundred and five-class points." The young master of the crane mask took a long breath and took out all the wealth in his wooden card , This is also the entire property of their family in the Alliance of the Seas.


    The points of the Zhuhai Alliance, especially the points above the fourth class, are basically priceless. There are still some ways for the lowest fifth and fourth class, but the third class is worthless. If you don''t pass the threshold, you must use the family''s heritage to get a point.


    And his entire family only had such a third-class point, once it was used, it would be gone.


    "You!" Gu Han was so angry that his whole body trembled, and the figure of a peerless beast loomed behind him.


    "One third-class point, two hundred and forty fourth-class points, and one thousand fifth-class points." Gu Han went all out, and also took out all his wealth. Although the fifth-class points were a little less, his fourth-class points were Far ahead, absolutely killing everyone in seconds.


    The young master of the crane mask fell silent again, he had no more cards in his hand, and it seemed that the defeat was foregone.


    "Well, I still have some here, but I don''t know how many." At the critical moment, the son of the goshawk mask began to support his friend.


    "How many."


    "Let me see, ah, one hundred fourth-class points, five hundred fifth-class points." The son of the goshawk mask also took out a wooden sign of the Alliance of the Seas, and after looking at the water mirror, he immediately smiled come out.


    "What!" Changing to Guhan this time, he was shocked and pale. With everyone''s highest points being third-class, isn''t this the rhythm that he is already doomed to be eliminated.


    No, I have to think of a way, I have to think of a way! Big drops of cold sweat fell on Gu Han''s forehead, and then his gaze began to wander restlessly.


    At this time, the person in charge of the black market finally threw out his final trump card. He almost pawned his entire family fortune to get the final trump card from several other black market leaders.


    "Two third-class points."


    In an instant, there was no sound in the yard. This is the thrill of a spike, this is the exhilaration of a fatal critical strike. Ah Xing felt that he had already stood at the highest point of his life.


    How much is the ice phoenix feather worth? Definitely more than one or two third-class points, this is a legendary item that can be called a rare treasure in all seas and mountains.


    If it weren''t for this special environment and this special sale rule, he would have no hope.


    So, this is fate, this is the golden opportunity God gave him, and this is the moment when he left a legend among the murlocs.


    He, Ah Xing, also wants to be the protagonist of fate this time, holding his own destiny in his own hands.


    "Three third-class points."


    Well, what''s the matter, is he too excited to have auditory hallucinations? Why does it seem that someone quoted a price that shouldn''t be there? No one in this ocean black market has three third-class points, but his two third-class points are the result of a hundred years of accumulation in the Qinglongshan ocean black market.


    "Three third-class points."


    Ah, I must have heard it wrong, I must have heard it wrong, why does this voice sound so much like that kid with the fox mask. He will have three third-class points in his hand, what a world joke.


    "Three third-class points."

 Chapter 225

    In the palm of Mei Xue''s hand, the originally unpretentious wooden sign was now flowing with clear water waves, and three blue flags were faintly visible, which was the symbol of the third-class point holders of the Alliance of Seas.


    Divided by the standards of the seas and mountains, this is at least the level that only immortal warlocks are qualified to obtain.


    Gu Han was awarded a third-class point equivalent to a Medal of Glory because he participated in the battle against the Scorpion Pirates and was also the number one genius in the North Sea.


    The son of the crane mask himself does not have the third-class points of the Alliance of the Seas. This is his family''s property, and it is a treasure that can only be used with the approval of the tiger mask man next to him.


    The two third-class points in the hands of Ah Xing, the person in charge of the ocean black market, come from his dedication to the ocean black market for decades. It was only the debts borrowed from several other black market leaders.


    As for the third-class points in Mei Xue''s hands, of course he didn''t get them as a pharmacist.


    In other words, it is not Mei Xue who owns the third-class points, but "Mo", who was born like a comet in the past and has never been defeated. Peerless king.


    In this small wooden sign, the sealed score is the trace left by "Mo" when he was invincible across the sea.


    However, Mei Xue had almost forgotten its existence, and it was sealed in his own memory together with the unbearable past.


    He had already given up everything about "ink". For him, it was a memory that went astray, a dark past that he didn''t want to think about.


    For him who was only twelve years old at the time, that period of the past was too heavy and too bloody.


    That piece of pure white was a nightmare that he could not get rid of, a nightmare that he had to forget.


    The icy tombstone that buried millions of people and finally completely disappeared at the end of the world was his sin, the tragedy created by his ignorant abuse of the power of "white".


    At that time, he never realized what kind of terrifying power he possessed by manipulating Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Eight Foot Mirror, and Bai himself.


    Until that day, he sacrificed that icy blue feather, froze thousands of miles of sea area, killed millions of lives in an instant, and became a god in one battle, shaking the entire sea and mountains.


    That battle was also the one he didn''t want to think about the most. He stained the innocent "white" with countless bloody battles.


    So, he left and completely gave up his identity as "Mo".


    From the very beginning, he was wrong, it was not the world he wanted, it was not the world he should step into.


    That, is not a "game" or a "work", but a real "war".


    At the age of twelve, he didn''t understand the cruel rules, and squandered the power of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai at will, always taking victory for granted, just like a fun game, always Can easily go to win.


    There must be something strange about him at that time, very very strange.


    Until the final battle, he didn''t realize that something was wrong with him, because it was too easy for him to win with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    The invincible "Mo" that traverses the seas is just such an illusion, an illusion that is protected and doted on by the power of the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight Foot Mirror, and Bai.


    Until the final battle, he encountered an opponent who could not easily win with the strength of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    It''s not that it can''t be defeated, it''s just that it can''t be easily won.


    However, being spoiled, he didn''t have that patience, so he found that weapon from the warehouse, the natural disaster weapon that he and Bai could only use together.


    Everything was so simple, he just held the ice-blue feather with Bai, and made a wish.


    And then that beautiful ice-blue feather granted his wish, a cruel and terrible wish of twelve-year-old him, in the most horrific way.


    At that time, the wish he made was to defeat all those pirates.


    Bai Xu''s wish is to make Mo''s wish come true.


    Then, he saw that shocking scene.


    An icy blue radiance spread from the feathers of the ice phoenix, and then formed a ring on the super giant pirate group that gathered hundreds of rune warships and centered on the 100,000-level floating mountain, a beautiful icy blue radiance color halo.


    In the next moment, that halo turned into countless frozen air, freezing the floating mountain, all the rune battleships, and all the creatures in an instant, turning everything into pure white.


    All the lives disappeared before they even had time to react, and turned into a huge ice and snow tomb floating on the sea with a population of more than one million people. The feathers of the ice phoenix are obliterated from this world.


    Mei Xue guessed the beginning, but didn''t guess the result. He knew that he would win, because with the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, and Eight Foot Mirror, it was impossible for him to lose from the beginning.


    However, he did not expect that his way of winning would be so cold and cruel.


    Millions of lives were completely wiped out in less than ten seconds, and there were even some real magicians among them, but in front of the thousand-mile ice cover triggered by the ice phoenix feathers, there was no difference in the time of their death.


    At that time, he finally realized what a cruel decision he had made and how many people he had killed.


    The Scorpion Pirates did all sorts of crimes, full of evil, and must be eliminated, but there must be innocent people among the floating mountains and countless battleships, there may even be newborn children and elderly people who cannot move.


    However, Mei Xue has no way of knowing the truth, because everything has turned into that piece of pure white.


    Snow white without a trace of variegation, clean and flawless pure white, everyone was buried in the ice and snow forever, and even the corpses could not be found.


    All they left behind was that cold tombstone, which he cast for them with his own hands, pure white mourning.


    That battle was forever left in the history of the seas and mountains, making "Mo" a god in the battle, and became one of the peerless kings of the seas and mountains.


    And that battle was also the battle where "Mo" disappeared. The twelve-year-old king who finally realized the crime he had committed left that world and became Mei Xue again.


    No one ever blamed him, no one even felt that "Mo" had done anything wrong.


    The victor is king, and no one can blame the victor, let alone the notorious Scorpion Pirates that "Mo" wiped out and committed countless crimes.


    People who hated this cancer in the sea cursed them all to die every day, and the rewards offered to them reached unimaginable numbers, and the people whose families were ruined because of them wanted to eat their flesh and drink their blood.


    "Mo", who buried the entire poisonous scorpion pirate group in one fell swoop, obtained the highest level of super points in the alliance of the seas, which is also the proof of the king of the seas. Since then, "Mo" has been recognized as one of the strongest peerless kings in the world of the seas. One, titled "Nightmare".


    Because the fleet controlled by "Mo" is always floating in the endless mist, and only occasionally reveals a hideous face, no one knows how many fleets "Mo" owns, and how many legendary taboo natural disaster weapons he possesses, so among several vertical and horizontal parties... Among the peerless kings of the sea, he is recognized as the most mysterious one.


    Unable to peep, unpredictable, like a nightmare in the mist, like a king in the abyss, this is one of the biggest unsolved mysteries of the seas and mountains, the "ink" in the king of the seas.


    No one would have imagined that the peerless king of the Scorpion Pirates who had created an undefeated record and ruthlessly killed millions of people in an instant was only twelve years old at that time.


    And the legendary fleet controlled by "Mo" has only five people from beginning to end.


    The flag of the fleet, the oldest and caring Divine Phoenix.


    The main attacker, Yang Yan who loves all-round indiscriminate attacks the most.


    No matter what time it is, it is extremely calm, serving as the eight-foot mirror of the fleet''s eyes and shield.


    She has a strange personality, no one knows what she is thinking, the core center of the entire fleet - Bai.


    Only twelve years old, but was actually tricked into the fleet, the twelve-year-old fleet manipulator "Mo".


    That short and crazy time, the shocking moment that Mei Xue tried so hard to forget, resurfaced little by little, and even brought back some memories that shouldn''t be remembered.


    "Who are you!" Gu Han stared at Mei Xue wearing a fox mask, and the more he looked at it, the more he felt that this figure was extremely odious, making him murderous.


    "This brother is hiding everything." After Mei Xue killed the audience with three third-class points, the young master in the crane mask couldn''t ignore the mysterious man in front of him who didn''t have the demeanor of a famous family.


    Now it seems that he underestimated the heroes of the world, as expected, the world is full of everything.


    No matter how you look at it, a person dressed as a commoner is actually a master who has obtained more than three third-class points in the Zhuhai Alliance. What does this mean? It means that this person is either extremely powerful or unimaginably noble.


    From the perspective of temperament, the possibility of the latter is unlikely, so it is the former.


    Strength, absolute strength, can surpass everything.


    "You, you, you..." The person in charge of the ocean black market pointed at Mei Xue with his fingers, and his whole face turned a liver color.


    He sold all his wealth and even his future, and only then did he get two third-class points!


    "I''m sorry, but give me this ice phoenix feather." Mei Xue looked at Gu Han and A Xing whose expressions changed drastically, and gently stretched out her hand, putting the ice blue feather in her palm.


    Only he knows the true face of this ice phoenix feather, it is not a treasure that anyone can use like the legend, but a treasure that is extremely picky about its users.


    The reason why Gu Han and the big man in the tiger mask were frostbitten was not because of any protective restrictions on the stall, but because the ice phoenix feathers did not allow them to touch them at all.


    This feather, which is said to come from a dreamy bird flying in the sky of the ice and snow world, will only be touched by people who meet its standards.


    As for the standard, it was a standard that Mei Xue always thought was weird and unreasonable.

 Chapter 226

    According to that standard, everyone here is not qualified to touch this Ice Phoenix Feather, because one of the conditions for the Ice Phoenix Feather to be selected is a beautiful and lovely girl with unlimited potential.


    And this is just the most basic condition for touching the Ice Phoenix.


    Those who do not meet this condition, no matter how hard they try and how earth-shattering their cultivation is, they will never be able to hold this Ice Phoenix feather.


    If you rely on your cultivation to grab it forcibly, the Ice Phoenix Feather will disappear automatically, like a pure and pure girl.


    After the first condition is met, Ice Phoenix Feather will start the next step, which is the so-called affinity test. The closer the girl is to Ice Phoenix Feather, the more likely it is to exert the power of Ice Phoenix Feather.


    Among the four girls in the legendary fleet, Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing all met the first condition, while Bai was the only woman who met the second condition and could partially use the power of the ice phoenix''s feathers.


    However, besides Bai, there is another exception, that is Mei Xue''s pseudonym "Mo", just like Bai, he can also touch and use part of the power of the ice phoenix feathers.


    As for why the male "Mo" can do this, and even has a slightly higher affinity with Ice Phoenix Feather than Bai, this is a mystery. At least Mei Xue doesn''t think she has even the slightest resemblance to " A beautiful, cute girl with unlimited potential."


    Since the affinity with the Ice Phoenix Feather came easily (I didn''t even know how it came about), "Mo" at that time didn''t take the legendary power of the Ice Phoenix Feather to heart. Because of the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight-foot Mirror, and Bai are already strong enough, and he hasn''t even had the chance to actually fight with the Ice Phoenix Feather.


    Until that day, he opened the taboo door, made the world become pure white, and made an unforgivable mistake.


    Now, holding the Ice Phoenix Feather in the palm of her hand again, what Mei Xue felt was that incomparably familiar and cordial aura.


    That''s right, this ice phoenix feather is the real ice phoenix feather. Mei Xue doesn''t know how many ice phoenix feathers there are in the mountains and seas, but the feeling that this one in his hand gives him is exactly what he once felt in the past. too warm.


    Yes, it is warmth, it will unceremoniously exclude all men, the frozen ice phoenix feathers are warm in his palm, soothing his body and mind.


    After making that unforgivable mistake, he once resented and cursed the feather of the legendary dream bird.


    It wasn''t until he met the dragon holding the candle, the great being who transformed into heaven and earth, was in charge of the alternation of the sun and the moon, and the shining stars, that he realized that the fault was not the Ice Phoenix Feather that caused the killing, but himself.


    It was his own fault, using the wrong force at the wrong time, in the wrong place, on the wrong occasion.


    The Dragon Holding a Candle told him this with his gentle embrace and soft lips, allowing him to walk out of the shadow of the past.


    She opened up a whole new world for him, allowing him to see the rise and fall, ups and downs of the whole world, from beginning to end.


    Among them, there have also been countless love and hatred, and countless heroes who stand up to the sky. Even heroes who are as powerful as gods make mistakes and regret them on the spur of the moment.


    In the ancient prehistoric memory inherited by the dragon holding the candle, the ancient gods also missed it, causing a flood that covered the world; the hero who shot down the sky and the sun in order to save the common people failed to hold his wife''s hand, and regretted it all his life .


    In this world, there is no perfect person, even the powerful ancient gods will make mistakes, even the unrivaled hero who can shoot down the three-legged golden crow will lose his important people.


    Even the saint who was said to have eternal life, who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements, also fell in the catastrophe of annihilation.


    The Candle Dragon showed him all the memories, no matter whether he could remember them all or not, he would share all his memories with him.


    There were no words of comfort, no long lectures, she was just so gentle, embracing everything about him in his arms.


    In the instrument of the soul, he received too many gifts from her, and saw too many mysteries of the ancient prehistoric world.


    In contrast, his little troubles, the dark history that he thought should be sealed forever, were as insignificant as dust in front of the world she showed him.


    Such a great and wise woman chose him, loved him, and was willing to give birth to a new life with him.


    That tender feeling, the thousandth and only true love, opened Mei Xue''s closed heart, dispelled his dark past, and allowed him to see a whole new world.


    That world is full of sunshine, the sky is full of stars shining in the sky, the three-legged golden crow flies up from the east every day, and everything in the world is full of surging vitality.


    That is the land where immortals, gods, humans, witches, and demons can all coexist. It was an ancient and mysterious era where all life lived together.


    Mei Xue likes the dragon holding a candle, likes her dreams, likes her obsessions, likes the crystallization of her and him��Mengmeng, likes everything about her.


    She, who is the primordial being, is in charge of the sun, moon and stars, the origin of all things in the world. When she opens her eyes, the sun shines, and when she closes her eyes, the sky is full of stars.


    But he, who was so small and insignificant, was the one she liked.


    For her who loves him, for her only true love, Mei Xue decides to realize her wish no matter how much she pays, no matter how much time it takes.


    The darkness of the past no longer exists.


    Now, he can pick up the feather from the legendary dream bird again, feel the terrifying and cold power in it, and feel the little warmth in his palm.


    Already, there is nothing to fear.


    The current him is not the "Mo" who treats everything as a game and can make any cruel decision without hesitation, nor is he the twelve-year-old boy who hastily escaped from the killing world.


    Now he is the master of Shan Hai Jing, a person whose dream is boarded by the person he likes.


    That''s why he couldn''t help but write down the name of Ice Phoenix Feather on the equipment list, which means that he has come out of that darkness, can face the mistakes he made, no longer regret, no longer hesitate.


    "Long time no see." Although she doesn''t know if the Ice Phoenix feather in her hand is the one she used in the past, at least Mei Xue knows that the legendary fleet has four Ice Phoenix feathers, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachi There is one mirror and one white.


    However, no matter which ice phoenix feather it is, what it brings to Mei Xue is the same warm aura, like a distant memory, like the most gentle color in memory.


    Outside the wall of the ocean black market, at Meixue''s booth, a girl in black was biting a freshly baked takoyaki, showing a sweet smile.


    "Mo, this is the fifth feather, yours."


    In the mist that was extremely far away from the Qinglong Mountains, three legendary warships that had been silent for a long time shone brightly together.


    Three different ice phoenix feathers floated on their ships, sending out signals that only they knew to the remote corners of the mountains and seas.


    "Ding." An ice-blue feather in the pocket of the black-clothed girl began to tremble violently.


    "I know, I know, I know you can''t wait." The girl in black bit off the fragrant takoyaki in her mouth, took out her own Ice Phoenix feather from her pocket, and then quickly touched it with her fingers. He quickly replied to the anxious inquiries of his sisters.


    The answer is only a simple sentence:


    "Found it, Mo."


    In the foggy world, three different gorgeous battleships burst out with fiery light.


    The light of the first ship is brilliant golden red, the color of the sun that illuminates all things.


    The light of the second ship is the crimson color that burns everything, the color of blazing flame that destroys everything.


    The light of the third ship is a cold and tranquil silver blue, the color of a mirror that reflects everything.


    Finally, there is white hidden in the center of the three battleships, awakening step by step from the abyss, the initial color of the world.


    Floating in the mist, sleeping, the girls who blocked their connection with the world began to wake up one by one.


    All of this is because of that simple sentence, that name that they can''t forget.


    "Mo, wait a little longer, we''re here to pick you up." That was Shenhuang''s whisper, longing for the boy she loved so much.


    "Bastard, you actually left us alone, I can''t spare you!" This was Yang Yan''s anger, a complaint against the king who had betrayed his promise.


    "Order, restart, come again." Bachijing''s voice was as cold as ever, and only those who were very familiar with her knew that this was exactly how she expressed her feelings.


    "Brother, did you hear that?" There was only a wall between them, but the eyes of the girl in black were incomparably deep. They were the eyes of a girl who had longed to the extreme, pursued to the extreme, cute and dangerous magical eyes.


    "This time, I will never let you escape." After biting the last piece of takoyaki, the girl in black turned around freely and kissed the wall lightly. Some kind of mysterious power passed through the wall and touched her. It touched Mei Xue''s lips.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was taken aback by the sudden attack, and quickly raised her head to see what strange things were around her.


    While Mei Xue was at a loss, the two ice phoenix feathers that were only separated by a wall emitted soft light at the same time, as if rewarding this beautiful, lovely and brave girl.


    However, she was not the only one who benefited, the Ice Phoenix feather in Mei Xue''s hand who was kissed also gave him a generous reward��just like the moment when the two of them marched hand in hand in that battle and destroyed all enemies.


    "Hey, brother was scared." Bai, who succeeded in the sneak attack, showed a shy smile, which was a happy expression that she would only show when she successfully played a prank on Mei Xue.


    "Brother, brother, I will come again." With brisk steps, the figure of the girl who delivered the token of engagement to Meixue disappeared into the street, and no one noticed her arrival and departure��except for dozens of strings. The vendor who sold takoyaki to her.


    Today, the weather is also sunny, suitable for girls in love.

 Chapter 227

    In the early spring of April, Mei Xue searched for the freshest yam in the mountains with a medicine hoe. This is a medicinal material that can only be dug in this season, and it is a lot of money for him who is not well-off recently. income.


    In order to dig out the best quality yams, he got up before dawn and started working in the morning light.


    At the end of the sea level under the mountains, a ray of golden light began to cut through the sky, announcing the arrival of a new day.


    And at the same time as that ray of golden light appeared, the mountains where Meixue was located began to fog up��to be precise, it was washed by the fog.


    The mountains were foggy, but Mei Xue had never seen such a sea of ??fog. A large amount of white mist swept over from the sea level like waves, filling the entire world.


    Then, he saw the girl.


    She is wearing a quaint Taoist robe, with crane wings embroidered on both sleeves. In front of her slightly raised chest, the Tai Chi pattern of Liangyi looks hazy and mysterious in the mist.


    In the midst of mist and rain, she walked from the waves with an umbrella depicting gossip patterns. Her jet-black hair hung on her fair and round shoulders, her clear and bright pupils, and her curved willow eyebrows seemed to be walking out of a painting. ladies.


    Mei Xue looked at those beautiful and clear eyes, and saw the rippling water, what a pair of eyes full of aura, they were so delicate that one could be intoxicated just by looking at them.


    The girl with a light body, graceful and graceful, like a spirit rain in the empty mountain, is the scenery reflected in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    When she crossed the distance between the sea and the mountains with light footsteps, and walked past Mei Xue, Mei Xue almost forgot where she was, and only her light figure was in her eyes.


    At that moment, Mei Xue''s heart beat so fast that she didn''t even know that the medicine hoe fell on the ground.


    He knew that he was in love.


    Obviously missed so many times, failed so many times, and even the 999 pages of notes are almost filled, but even when love comes, he still has no resistance at all.


    This cursed physique made him uneasy, confused him, and made him feel the enthusiasm in his heart more than ordinary people.


    That is the purest and most passionate feeling.


    He fell in love with the girl who came out of the clouds and walked past him, even if there was no trace of him in the girl''s eyes, she probably didn''t even know that he was here.


    This is love, love at first sight.


    It''s a pity that the girl walked too fast, and the graceful steps contained magical powers that Mei Xue couldn''t understand at all, as if the whole world had shrunk under her feet.


    Shrinking the ground to an inch, this is a supernatural power that Mei Xue has only heard of in stories, but it is so natural under the girl''s feet, so without fireworks.


    Mei Xue understood that this girl and herself did not belong to the same world, so she walked from the sea with the fairies who walked gently on the waves, and disappeared into the misty mountains.


    However, love does not need a reason.


    Like it, just like it.


    So the next day, he was in the same place, with the same medicine hoe, digging up the yams bred from the breath of spring, while waiting for the non-human girl to appear again.


    He was not disappointed, because at the same time, under the same mist, the girl with the gossip umbrella walked out of the waves again, followed the same route towards Mei Xue''s location, and walked towards the misty mountains.


    Her footsteps were unhurried, just like walking after the rain, but Mei Xue only had a few blinks of an eye from seeing her walk out of the sea waves to the time she walked past Mei Xue''s position, so that Mei Xue Without any chance to speak to her, she disappeared into the mountains.


    It was a miracle to be able to capture the girl''s figure in this short period of time and see her figure clearly.


    But this is not surprising to Mei Xue, because he has had such an intuition since a long time ago, an extraordinary intuition for beautiful and lovely girls.


    He can see their looks, feel their beauty, and then he can''t help liking them, and finally ends up falling in love.


    This kind of reincarnation has lasted more than 900 times so far, and a total of 999 pages of notes have almost been filled.


    Mei Xue had a vague intuition that maybe he would change something after this 999-page notebook was filled.


    However, there is no need to worry about that kind of thing just yet.


    The most important thing now is to catch up.


    Yes, Mei Xue is not the kind of person who just waits. In fact, he is quite active in love, and he is definitely not the type of waiting for rabbits.


    This time, the girl he likes obviously possesses extraordinary power. According to usual methods, Mei Xue probably can''t even talk to her.


    However, Mei Xue has enough perseverance and enough patience.


    According to the direction she noted down, Mei Xue started to move forward, and then marked one point after another.


    He didn''t stop until he came to the farthest point of the girl in his memory.


    On the third day, Mei Xue got up earlier than usual. This time he didn''t go to the place where he saw the girl for the first time, but went to the place marked yesterday.


    It was still the moment when the morning light appeared, and there was still a lot of fog coming from the seaside. Mei Xue saw her, and today she also walked from the sea to the mountains with the gossip umbrella, and then walked not far from Mei Xue.


    She is so beautiful today, so full of aura.


    On this day, Mei Xue made a mark again, noting the location where she disappeared.


    On the fourth day, the fifth day, and the sixth day, Mei Xue repeated the same work, leaving early and returning late, and controlled the girl''s movement trajectory in her own hands.


    Finally, on the seventh day, Mei Xue saw the place where the girl went, a place where he was helpless.


    There is the only forbidden place in Tiantai Mountain, a place protected by the power of immortal law - Tiantai, which is also the origin of the name of Tiantai Mountain.


    In the entire Tiantai Mountain, that is the only place that mortals are not allowed to approach.


    The place where the girl who walked out of the sea every day finally disappeared was the rooftop, the legendary holy place where countless miracles were born.


    However, that was a long, long time ago. Because the real rooftop has already been torn apart and fell apart, and what remains there is only a relic. The rooftop that was once hailed as a holy place has long lost its glory in ancient times.


    "What should I do now?" Mei Xue looked at the mountain that was always shrouded in mist in perplexity. With his strength, he couldn''t get in. The location of the roof is the biggest mystery of the entire Tiantai Mountain. Even if the roof has collapsed, It is still guarded by the power of Xianshu.


    Thinking about it this way, it is not surprising that the mysterious girl came here, because this is probably the only ancient relic on Tiantai Mountain. It has witnessed an era, and it is said that even the legendary swordsmanship myth once walked on this rooftop.


    Calculating, calculating, and calculating again, Mei Xue summed up everything she had seen in the past seven days, drew all the points she marked on the sand in her yard, and then came up with an astonishing guess.


    That mysterious girl walked on exactly the same trajectory every day.


    She will only appear in the morning light, and then use that inconceivable supernatural power to cross the distance between the mountains and the sea. From the seaside to the deepest rooftop of Tiantai Mountain, she only took a dozen or so simple steps.


    Every step she takes seems to contain some kind of mystery, neither more nor less. In the marks drawn by Mei Xue, the distance of each step is clearly visible, and even the foothold is approximated by Mei Xue. calculated.


    "Okay!" After deducing this astonishing truth, Mei Xue made a plan, the only one that allowed him to meet her.


    On the eighth day, Mei Xue went out earlier than ever before, this time she did not bring a medicine hoe, but a cluster of white flowers, which he thought was the most suitable for this girl.


    Before dawn, he reached the end of the girl''s day, before the rooftop that he couldn''t enter.


    He had calculated this position many times, it was the last step for the girl to step onto the rooftop, and it was the mark he personally left.


    He waited here anxiously, wanting nothing but to say a word to the girl and give her the white flower in his hand.


    The pure white and flawless flowers are the symbol of girls in his mind.


    From above the mountains, Mei Xue once again saw the ray of golden light, the sudden mist, and the girl walking towards the rooftop from the blue sea and blue sky with no dust on her feet.


    His field of vision was not blocked by the fog, so he could clearly see every step the girl took.


    It''s here, when the girl''s figure took the last step, Mei Xue bravely stopped her in front of her on the way she had to go to the rooftop.


    "Huh?" A voice as crisp as a lark rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and the girl who walked up to Tiantai Mountain with magical powers shrinking the ground into inches looked at the boy in front of her in surprise.


    "You... hello..." Under the girl''s gaze, Mei Xue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Fortunately, he didn''t forget what he was supposed to do. Although his fingertips were trembling, he still sent the white flower in front of the girl.


    "This flower, can you take it?"


    "Are you waiting for me here?" The gossip umbrella in the girl''s hand turned gently, looking at Mei Xue with clear eyes.


    "Yes, yes, the weather is good today." Mei Xue didn''t even know what she was talking about.


    "You can see me?" There was a trace of surprise in the girl''s eyes, as if Mei Xue had done something very remarkable.


    "Well, I saw it seven days ago." Mei Xue didn''t think it was a big deal, so she didn''t notice the flash of shock in the girl''s eyes at all.


    "You, would you like to worship me as your teacher, maybe three thousand years later, you may have the hope of ascending to Xiantai and becoming a celestial being." The girl gave Mei Xue a deep look, and then said something that left Mei Xue dumbfounded.


    Apprenticeship, three thousand years later, you can ascend to Xiantai and become a celestial being. What, what does this mean? Could it be, could it be that the girl in front of her is really a fairy descended into the world.


    "Puchi." Seeing Mei Xue''s dumbfounded expression, the girl suddenly laughed, her whole body trembling from the laugh.


    That silver bell-like laughter made Mei Xue go crazy. Although he knew that he was probably being fooled, he liked the girl in front of him even more.


    Because, she is not a legendary fairy, but a lovely girl who can laugh and joke with him.


    "My name is Qingbai, a magician who came here to repair the roof at the order of my master, what is your name?" After making a little joke with Mei Xue, the girl named Qingbai asked Mei Xue''s name with a smile.


    "I''m Mei Xue, a trainee magician and junior pharmacist practicing here." Feeling the innocent kindness, Mei Xue''s initial embarrassment gradually disappeared.


    Although she knew that her identity and the girl''s identities must be very different, but when she really knew that the girl was already a real magician, Mei Xue was still shocked.


    No matter how you look at her, she will not be bigger than herself, but she has already achieved the position of fairy warlock. For the vast majority of mortals who work from sunrise to sunset, there is almost no difference between fairy warlocks and immortals. They are all legends that transcend the mortal world.


    Mei Xue also has a talent for practicing immortal arts, so she came to this remote Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy to study, but what the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy can teach is the most basic foundation of immortal arts. The one at the bottom of the art academy.


    Compared with the girl in front of her who has already achieved the position of magician, Mei Xue is obviously not from the same world as her.


    "Mei Xue." Qing Bai raised his head, looking at the ordinary boy in front of him.


    No, not ordinary at all.


    How could a trainee sorcerer or a junior pharmacist see through her supernatural powers? The combination of the top-level fairy art "Flower in the Mist" and the great supernatural power "shrinks the ground to an inch" can''t even be seen by an immortal magician who is one level higher than her. It may be seen through at a glance.


    "Innocence, I have nothing to teach you as a teacher, it''s time for you to go out and travel around the seas and mountains."


    "Our sect originated from Tiantai Mountain. It was on the Tiantai that the master enlightened and passed down our lineage. Therefore, before you travel to the seas and mountains, go to repair the Tiantai."


    "If it''s you, you can go anywhere in the world, don''t worry too much."


    Master, didn''t you say that the combination of the "Flower in the Mist" magic technique and the "Shrinking the Ground to an Inch" supernatural power would not be able to be seen through even by magic body level magicians?


    "Mei Xue, are you really not a magician?" Sitting on the edge of the large formation on the roof, Qing Bai asked Mei Xue again.


    "No, really not." Mei Xue shook her head again and again. He knew how far he was from the fairy magician. In fact, his talent for fairy magic was just average, but the talent of the pharmacist was not bad. The blood of the clan.


    "Really, the world is really vast. That''s what Master wanted me to travel to the mountains and seas." Qing Bai rotated the gossip umbrella in her hand, and the surrounding spiritual veins naturally became active with the rotation of the gossip umbrella in her hand. .


    Mei Xue could clearly feel that the aura of heaven and earth around her was constantly gathering, and his cultivation, which had been stagnant for a long time, showed signs of loosening.


    "I never knew that the world of the seas and mountains is so big, and the place where Master and I live is only a small corner of the seas and mountains." Perhaps because it was too simple, Qingqing began to tell Mei Xue own story.


    An innocent life is very simple. She has been taken care of by her master since she was very young. When other children were babbling, she had already begun to pass on the way of the fairy warlock.


    According to the master, she is a rare genius in their school, but since the master only has her as a disciple, she has no way to compare with anyone.


    Every day, she followed Master''s instructions, starting from drawing symbols and ending with carving. The fairy gate they belong to has a very long history, but only her and the master are left in this generation.


    The master always said that she will definitely revitalize the sect, and after three thousand years, she will definitely be able to climb to Xiantai and fight against the strongest magicians from the seas and mountains.


    However, she herself didn''t have much sense of what the master said, because she had never really fought against anyone. Although the master always said that she was a genius who was rarely seen in a thousand years, she never felt that there was something about herself that was not seen in a thousand years. It''s a genius at once.


    Even when she became a magician, she was not too excited, because her promotion was completely taken for granted, and there was hardly any difficulty.


    Simple life, easy and casual cultivation, this is the innocent daily life of a magician.


    Then, the master finally had nothing to teach her a while ago, so he let her go out to travel around the seas and mountains and see the whole world.


    Before the start of the journey, Qingbai''s only task is to come to Tiantang Mountain to repair the legendary roof, just like the disciples who have been trained by the masters of the past.


    Of course, it is impossible to repair the roof that has already fallen apart. This is just a custom of the master''s school, a practice that every generation of disciples will experience.


    However, innocence is an exception, because she really wants to restore the roof, and wants to see the true appearance of this holy land restored to its glory.


    Therefore, she has been repeating the same thing for the past seven days, remembering every plant, tree, sand and stone on the roof, and then formulating a repair plan for the roof.


    This thing that is absolutely impossible in the eyes of others is a matter of course for her, because she can always complete all the goals set by the master without failing once.


    Restoring the roof this time will definitely be a success, at least Qingqing thinks so.


    However, as a peerless genius in the eyes of her master, Qing Bai also encountered enormous difficulties, which she had never encountered in her previous life.


    This rooftop was seriously damaged.


    After spending seven days, Qingqing finally confirmed one thing. Now she can''t repair this roof, because the roof here has already been completely smashed, leaving only some wreckage.


    Even a genius like her would not be able to restore the entire rooftop with this bit of wreckage.


    She had to collect more fragments of the original roof, at least 50% of the fragments, before she could restore this ancient roof��this was her lowest estimate.


    For Mei Xue, she couldn''t understand the difficulties, but for Qing Bai, this was the only thing she couldn''t do in her life, so she wanted to do it more and more.


    Today is the last day for her to tidy up the roof. She has finished what she can do here, and then she will travel the entire sea and mountains to start looking for the fragments of the roof.


    "Really, you are amazing." Although she knew that meeting would always be accompanied by parting, Mei Xue still felt a faint pain in her heart.


    Are we going to part so soon? He obviously just met her, and even this was the first time he talked to her.


    "The world is really big. If I can repair the roof, maybe I can see more things." Qing Bai turned the gossip umbrella in his hand with a smile, and stood up gently.


    Mei Xue also stood up, he knew that parting was coming soon, he had to speak out, express his thoughts, even if it was doomed to fail.


    "Innocence, I like you."


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, come here." Qing Bai''s footsteps moved lightly, and countless thunder lights fell from the sky, gathered on her gossip umbrella, and turned into a huge thunder shadow, blowing away all the fog.


    So, Mei Xue saw it, saw the rooftop that had been shrouded in mist, that ancient and sacred place.


    "Mei Xue, I will restore it, no matter how much time and effort it takes." There is a brilliance in the innocent eyes, it is the eyes that focus all attention on one thing, the girl''s dazzling eyes brilliant.


    Mei Xue stared blankly at such innocence, and finally realized that she couldn''t keep up with her footsteps, and couldn''t see her dream come true.


    He, lovelorn.


    Therefore, he did not hear Qingqing''s next sentence.


    "When I restore the roof, you will become my disciple, Mei Xue."


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, rise up."


    Lightning flashed, Qingbai walked towards the incomparably vast world with brisk footsteps as when he came, and disappeared on the endless horizon with a promise and an obsession.


    Looking at the thunder light jumping that day, Mei Xue felt a little pain in her heart.


    He took out the dilapidated notebook, and on the last few pages, he depicted the light and ethereal figure, and wrote the story of the seven-day encounter.


    It was the early spring of April, the story of the teenager Meixue falling out of love again.


    ������������


    "Sacred Love, lost love again?" Huang Fei, who was hanging out with a bunch of cronies, saw the familiar scenery again, the lost boy in white, the legend of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy.


    "Ah." Mei Xue sighed, as if the beautiful figure walking across the seas and mountains with an umbrella was still in front of her eyes.


    "Come on, let''s finish this bowl. Women, if you''re gone, you''ll be gone. We''re all laymen, laymen. We''re candidates for fairy warlocks, and we don''t care about ordinary people." Huang Fei whistled, the fat on his stomach rolled, His unique humorous way comforts Mei Xue.


    "That''s right, no matter how bad we are, we are still disciples of the Immortal Art Academy. Getting married is easy."


    "Mei Xue, why don''t a man have a wife, why don''t I introduce a few to you, there are a few good girls in our clan."


    "Mei Xue, cheer up, being dumped by mortal women is their loss, why didn''t they see you well."


    "That''s right, you''re already a pharmacist. It''s absolutely fine to be a lady from a great family. Let them regret it."


    Although they are always noisy, these students who are about to graduate from Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy are not bad-hearted. After all, their talents are not good enough to go to Sifang Academy. There was a feeling that a dead rabbit and a fox were sad and hurt other animals, so they cheered Mei Xue up.


    "If you are not a mortal, what should you do?" Mei Xue asked her classmates in turn.


    "It''s not a mortal, so where is it?" Huang Fei wondered, what is the origin of the one who broke Mei Xue''s love this time.


    "Her name is Qingbai, and she is a magician." Mei Xue said truthfully.


    The entire teahouse was instantly silent, and everyone was petrified.


    "Love Saint, what April Fool''s Day joke are you making..."


    "Hahahaha, fairy warlock, love saint."


    "Sure enough, it''s our love saint. Come on, make this bowl and let us get drunk and relieve our worries."


    Mei Xue drank a bowl of strong wine, and then couldn''t remember what happened afterwards.


    ��������


    It was another new day, Mei Xue walked out of her yard and continued to dig yams on the mountain, but when she came to the edge of a certain forest, her footsteps paused lightly.


    Looking up to the end of the sea, that figure never appeared again.


    Already, I won''t see you again, innocent.

 Chapter 228

    The moment Mei Xue held the Ice Phoenix Feather in her hands, all eyes in the ocean black market yard were focused on his palm.


    Under the sunshine in early summer, that ice-blue feather exudes cool fluorescence, giving people a feeling of being high above and untouchable.


    Both Lonely Han and the big man in the tiger mask have tasted the power of the icy brilliance. It is the terrifying freezing air that can instantly kill them. It is worthy of the name of the feather of the legendary dream bird.


    A single feather has such terrifying power, even if no one in the seas and mountains has ever seen the figure of an ice phoenix, no one will question the existence of this legendary dreamlike divine bird.


    It was also because of this that everyone who missed out on the Ice Phoenix felt extremely regretful.


    The first day in the North Sea was lonely and cold.


    So is the son of the noble crane mask.


    A Xing, the person in charge of the black market in Qinglong Mountains and Oceans, is even more regretful. He really went bankrupt and got two third-class points of the Sea Alliance. For this, he also bears a huge debt. My future life is bet on this one ice phoenix feather.


    Who would have thought that that ordinary-looking outsider actually had three third-class points from the All Seas Alliance in his hand, easily killing everyone present.


    At this moment, seeing the ice phoenix feather that Mei Xue was holding in his palm, Ah Xing''s heart was bleeding, and he wished he could act right now and grab that ice-blue feather.


    However, he couldn''t do that, because this was the ocean black market, and the mysterious street vendor''s deal with Mei Xue was approved by the Alliance of All Seas, so he broke the rules and challenged the dignity of the entire Alliance of All Seas by acting here.


    So no matter how unwilling he is, Ah Xing can only smash his teeth and swallow it in his stomach.


    "Congratulations, this guest is really lucky to be able to buy such a fetish as the Ice Phoenix Feather. If the guest intends to sell this Ice Phoenix Feather again, please be sure to consider auctioning it here. I use our ocean black market and The reputation of the murloc clan is guaranteed, and the price will definitely satisfy you." Ah Xing''s heart was bleeding, but he still had to put on a smile on his face, this is the way of survival for black market merchants.


    The third-class points of the three alliances of the seas are definitely not the real value of the ice phoenix feathers. This is a fetish that has never appeared a few times in the history of the seas and mountains. It was directly killed in that world a few years ago Scourge-grade weapon of the infamous Scorpion Pirates.


    How could the third-class Zhuhai Alliance points buy this kind of thing? This sale was full of tricks from the very beginning, as if it was born for this mysterious man with a fox mask. Maybe it was this mysterious guest It is simply collusion with the seller.


    But even so, for Ah Xing who was only one step away from obtaining the Ice Phoenix Feather, how could he be reconciled, how could he be convinced.


    If he can get in touch with the clan, let alone three third-class points, even if he gets ten or twenty, he can definitely get it. In order to buy the legendary ice phoenix feathers, the murloc clan can exchange their entire treasury. .


    "Hmm." Mei Xue put the Ice Phoenix Feather into her arms, she didn''t plan to stay in the ocean black market any longer, and left the ocean black market where the atmosphere started to become more delicate under the eyes of everyone.


    After him, Gu Han also left immediately, but the young master with the crane mask stayed behind.


    "My lord, we don''t..." The big man in the tiger mask asked meaningfully.


    "No, we don''t want to get involved in such a matter. We should concentrate on choosing the equipment for this naval battle. The appearance of the ice phoenix feather is too strange, and there may be a secret in it." The young man in the crane mask shook his head. He has been calculating the secrets of the sky, but all he sees is an infinite fog, which is obviously beyond his ability.


    "My son is wise."


    ������������


    Mei Xue could feel the sights from behind. Although the owners of these sights were well concealed, it was obvious to Mei Xue that there was someone above her head.


    These people who followed Mei Xue from the ocean black market probably would never have imagined that a small white cloud in the sky had seen them monsters and snakes clearly, and then directly transmitted the image to Mei Xue walking in the street.


    "One, two, three, four... Gu Han..." Mei Xue counted the number of people following her, and four of them were of unknown origin, but they were presumably related to the ocean black market.


    There is nothing else on him that deserves the attention of the ocean black market, presumably it is all because of the Ice Phoenix feather in his arms.


    As for Gu Han, the first genius in the North Sea region, Mei Xue, the eighth person on the Jinbang Stone who is only one generation after the legend, has some impressions.


    This is a sword cultivator who exudes the aura of not getting close to strangers all over his body. Before he took the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, Huang Fei had talked about him countless times as a genius.


    Judging from Gu Han''s performance on Jinbangshi, his strength has indeed far surpassed everyone after him��it''s a pity that he was very unlucky to meet the legendary generation.


    Judging from Gu Han''s final scores, he was able to steadily reach the top of the 99th out of the 100th Qinglong College entrance examination, and entered Qinglong College as the undisputed number one.


    It''s a pity that everything is impossible. In this entrance examination for Qinglong College, he met the legendary generation and seven people who couldn''t be explained by common sense.


    So, after the first stage of the exam was over, the person Huang Fei was talking about was no longer Xuanyuan Jianying who was the number one in the seas and mountains, or the number one genius in the North Sea, but now walking in the streets Mei Xue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue of the demon fox clan, and Xiao Liu who scared everyone to death.


    For the contempt he received, his true combat power was not much inferior to Xuanyuan Jianying, and how could Gu Han, who had obtained the second kind of incarnation of the Nine Sons of the Dragon in the final exam questions, not hate, how could he not be angry.


    He is not an embroidered pillow with a vain reputation, but a genius who has truly gained fame from the sea of ??blood. The first stage of the Qinglong Academy''s essay test is unfair to a monk like him who is biased towards actual combat. Only the real battlefield can allow him to display his true strength.


    Why can he be called the number one genius in the war-torn Beihai area, that is not boasted by others, but killed with a sword in his hand.


    Compared with those fairy disciples in the garden, he was not on the same level as them, whose lives had already exceeded four digits.


    In this generation, only Xuanyuan Jianying, who was indeed more gifted in swordsmanship than him, was recognized by him as his lifelong opponent, but he never thought that he had no chance of winning in a life-and-death duel.


    Because his hole card is not the way of swordsmanship, but supernatural powers, the most powerful of the nine sons of the dragon, once he gathers the power of all the nine sons of the dragon, he can transform the dragon when encountering a situation, and become a real dragon. The supernatural powers of the body.


    The supreme supernatural power of the true dragon god, that is the mighty power that is well-known in the era of supernatural powers, and it is easy to overturn mountains and seas.


    After knowing that this illusion trial is most likely a sea battle, Gu Han knows that his chance has come. Other immortal disciples are afraid to avoid sea battles, but he, who has the magical power of the nine sons of the dragon, can''t wait for it.


    Dive into the sea is the best portrayal of him at this moment, and if he can get the ice phoenix feather again, he can soar into the sky and soar above the nine heavens.


    For the Ice Phoenix Feather, he is bound to win.


    Among the little tails behind Mei Xue, he was the only one who didn''t make any cover up, just walked behind Mei Xue like that, and then kept staring and staring at Mei Xue, putting Mei Xue under a lot of pressure.


    Compared with those sneaky little tails, this majestic little tail gave Mei Xue some headaches, because the other party had no trace of concealment at all, and just followed him straightly, even between the two of them. All the air machines are partially entangled together.


    Strange, what was he thinking? Mei Xue felt a little baffled by the lonely and independent approach of the first genius in the North Sea.


    Forget it, don''t worry about yourself, just disappear... Mei Xue, who thought for a long time and didn''t understand what Gu Han was going to do, pressed her finger on the fox mask, and instantly activated the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face.


    So, in broad daylight and in full view of everyone, Mei Xue''s figure turned into a wisp of mist and disappeared from everyone''s eyes.


    This is the second innate supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��flowers in the mirror and moon in the water.


    Even if it is the same supernatural power, there are subtle differences in different people. For example, the genuine golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Flower in the Mirror and Water Moon is marked by the bewitching red camellia, and the core is Flower in the Mirror and Water Moon. The - flower.


    And Meixue''s Mirror Flower, Water Moon seems to be more "water" because of the existence of Taichu, so when it is activated, there is no camellia blooming in the sky, but a faint mist.


    After Mei Xue disappeared, those people who were stalking secretly panicked in an instant. They are good at stalking secretly, but this method is good for dealing with ordinary people.


    "Ah! Gone!"


    "Report, the loss of the other party''s trace is suspected to be the illusion of the magician."


    "Target lost, boss."


    Everyone who lost Mei Xue took out conch-shaped sound transmission props and reported the bad news to someone who was waiting for news in the ocean black market.


    "Idiots, they''re all a bunch of idiots!" A certain person who couldn''t walk out of the ocean black market at will because of his physical differences from ordinary people smashed the sound transmission conch in his hand.


    Among all the people, probably only Gu Han knew what happened. He fixed his eyes on a track that ordinary people could never see, and disappeared into the street in a flash.


    "I won''t let you go!"


    "You are my thing!"


    Outside the street where Haiyang Black Market is located, close to the sea, Mei Xue''s figure appeared along with a wisp of mist. It was the first time for him to activate the magic power of mirror, flower, water and moon consecutively. As a result, there was some error in the direction, and half of his foot stepped into the sea wave middle.


    However, this icy cold feeling is not bad, Mei Xue stopped just like that, enjoying the feeling of sea waves rolling over the soles of her feet.


    At this moment, Taichu in the sky reported an unusual high-speed moving object to Mei Xue.


    Because the moving speed of the object was too fast, it was impossible to tell what it was in the beginning, and only returned Mei Xue with a flashing light and shadow.


    Although it is not as good as Mei Xue''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the speed of this light and shadow is absolutely extraordinary, and the moving trajectory is almost the same as that of Mei Xue''s mirror flower and water moon.


    "Are you chasing me?" Mei Xue quickly sensed the other party''s purpose, and probably guessed the other party''s true face.


    The first day in the North Sea was lonely and cold, and it really lived up to its reputation.


    Just as Mei Xue thought, that haughty figure soon appeared in front of Mei Xue, but it seemed that the high-speed moving fairy art or supernatural power still consumed a lot of his energy, causing his forehead to drop. A few drops of sweat.


    "Why are you chasing me?" Mei Xue''s figure gently floated on the water waves, and he was still in the state of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. At this moment, he can summon his ultimate trump card anytime and anywhere, so he is not afraid of Beihai in front of him. The first genius in the sea area.


    "I want to confirm one thing." Gu Han''s eyes were extremely serious, without any intention of joking.


    "Are you sure?" As for the thoughts of the number one genius in the Beihai area, Mei Xue really didn''t understand. She said that she wanted to kill people and rob treasures, but she didn''t seem to have that meaning, otherwise she wouldn''t have followed him so openly. behind.


    However, since he didn''t intend to kill Jie Bao, what kind of trouble is he chasing after him?


    "Take my sword, and you''ll know right away." Gu Han pulled out the sword behind him. It looked like an ordinary heavy iron sword, but in Gu Han''s hands, it had an extremely tragic force.


    It was a murderous aura, the evil aura of a sword cultivator who had killed thousands of people.


    Of course, this kind of thing also varies from person to person, at least Mei Xue, who has more than a million lives in her hands, has not awakened the talent of this kingly way.


    Gu Han who drew out his sword didn''t say a word, and directly killed Mei Xue.


    This sword was as merciless as if it wanted to cut Mei Xue into countless pieces, and Gu Han seemed to want to kill Mei Xue with a single blow.


    However, what is subtle is that Mei Xue did not see the slightest killing intent in this sword, even though the bloody aura on the sword is genuine.


    Once again, Mei Xue activated the Mirror Flower and Water Moon, which turned into a wisp of faint mist and disappeared from Lonely''s field of vision.


    "it is as expected!"


    "Don''t even think about leaving, just stay with me!"


    The eyes of Gu Han who lost his sword in the air flashed, and he chased after him without hesitation according to the seemingly invisible rules he had noticed.


    Facts have proved that Mei Xue''s kung fu in the mirror, flowers in water, and moon is still not enough, and there is still a huge gap between Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, so she has to stop again at the beach when she is about to reach her destination.


    This time, Mei Xue moved onto a reef, and a big wave was sweeping in, making his clothes wet quite a bit, who was a little haggard.


    What made Mei Xue even more troublesome was that Tai Chu projected Gu Han''s chasing figure on him again.


    Well, he really can''t run away now, his Mirror Flower and Water Moon is not strong enough to be activated almost unlimitedly like the real golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue (actually the real golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue) Little Princess Weihu doesn''t even have this ability...)


    So, is there really going to be a war? Mei Xue calculated the remaining time for the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation. If this first-time genius in the North Sea really wanted to kill people and rob treasure, he had no choice but to show his ultimate trump card and evaporate this evil-minded genius from the world. up.


    Do it when you should do it, and don''t regret it later. This is one of Mei Xue''s life principles.


    Love is like this, and so is fighting. Procrastination will not lead to good results.


    Soon, Gu Han''s figure appeared in front of Mei Xue again, and this time chasing him obviously took a lot of energy, so that big drops of sweat began to fall on his forehead.


    Very good, in this way, it will be much easier to kill him. After confirming that the opponent''s combat power has diminished, Mei Xue is ready to erect a tombstone for this genius who wants to kill people and rob treasure.


    Of course, you can''t write your name on the tombstone, so let''s set up a tomb of unknown people.


    "Are you ready?" The three golden fox tails under Mei Xue''s white clothes began to shake slightly, and a large amount of spiritual power began to gather, and Tai Chu in the sky opened his eyes wide, ready to watch the battle between dragons and tigers.


    "There''s no need to hide, I know who you are." Gu Han wiped off the sweat from his forehead, puffed up his chest, and stared at Mei Xue with burning eyes.


    "Who am I?" Of course Mei Xue knew who she was, but how did Gu Han know his true identity.


    "I didn''t remember it before, I only remembered after you got the Ice Phoenix Feather, the special rules for users of the Ice Phoenix Feather." Gu Han smiled evilly, giving Mei Xue a bad feeling.


    "Which legendary battleship are you?"


    "Which legendary battleship?" Mei Xue couldn''t make up her mind.


    "As far as I know, all the ice phoenix feathers in the mountains and seas are in the hands of legendary battleships. Only they can hold the ice phoenix feathers and use the power of the ice phoenix feathers, that is to say, every ice phoenix feather, They are all the necessary parts to form a legendary battleship." As the number one genius in the North Sea area, Gu Han knows a lot of secrets, although he forgot about it in the ocean black market, but soon remembered The special identity of the owner of the ice phoenix feather in the past.


    The holders of the Ice Phoenix Feather are all legendary warships. After Guhan said this, Mei Xue found that this is really not groundless. Because the four ice phoenix feathers he knew happened to belong to four legendary battleships, namely Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    However, he has clearly heard from Shenhuang that as long as Ice Phoenix Feather is beautiful and cute, and has unlimited potential girls, they will have the opportunity to meet. As for whether they can be selected by Ice Phoenix Feather, that is another matter.


    "Sure enough, you are also the humanoid incarnation of a legendary battleship. That rumor is actually true. All legendary battleships have the ability to act independently, and can even appear as humans." Gu Han''s eyes became extremely hot, looking Looking at Mei Xue was like a big bad wolf looking at a naked white sheep.


    "Become my thing, make a contract with me, and I will be your strongest master!"


    "You are my thing, no one will give it to you.!"


    "I want you."


    "Yeah?" Mei Xue''s head suddenly went blank.


    This, is he confessed?

 Chapter 229

    In her sixteen years of life, Mei Xue had confessed countless times, and of course they all ended in tragedy. He didn''t expect that there would be a day when he would be confessed to by others.


    Of course, this is not happy at all. Mei Xue never felt like a girl at all, so he made a difficult decision when Gu Han looked at her with evil eyes.


    Well, on this guy''s tombstone, the Tomb of the Unknown is no longer written. It is suitable for this puberty youth who can''t even tell the difference between male and female.


    Before the effect of the nine-tailed fox transformation with the golden hair and jade face disappeared, Mei Xue stretched out a hand to Gu Han.


    In Gu Han''s eyes, this is undoubtedly evidence that Mei Xue bowed to her kingly aura.


    He is the son of the real dragon, the supreme supernatural being of the seas and mountains in the future, what kind of woman does he want, but he has never looked down on him.


    Because his vision is too high, too high, only girls who are as extraordinary as the incarnation of the legendary battleship in front of him are qualified to accompany him and contribute to his conquest of the world.


    One day, he will set foot on the tops of the entire sea and mountains, and become a myth like the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong. And subduing a legendary battleship is the first step on his great road.


    "Come on, sign a contract with me. I know that you will only be loyal to the people you identify." Looking at Mei Xue who was still, the flames in Gu Han''s eyes burned even more fiercely.


    At this moment, in Gu Han''s eyes, that shy girl is the light of his life, the fire of desire, and also his hope, his soul.


    As long as he gets this fabled warship, he can create an infinite future.


    "You are mine, and you will only be mine."


    "I won''t let you go."


    "Enough is enough, you are looking for your own death." Mei Xue''s eyes were shining with a dangerous and cold light.


    I can''t bear it anymore, this neurotic loneliness must be resolved.


    He''s nobody''s thing, and has no interest in this guy.


    Why not let you go, isn''t it just because of the Ice Phoenix feather?


    "Ghost Emperor, partial synchronization." In Mei Xue''s whisper, the invisible thread was connected to Huang Quan in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and after being adjusted by Huang Quan, it was directly connected to the huge body surface of Mei Xue and Ghost Emperor.


    The strange feeling, not her own feeling, and the feeling of foreign body intrusion, all gathered in Mei Xue''s hands.


    Local Sync - Start.


    This is the new method of using the power of the ghost emperor that Mei Xue explored together with Huang Quan after passing the final exam questions. The principle is similar to the blood coagulation finger derived from the burning blood sword. It suppresses the power of the truly powerful supernatural power and only uses it part.


    For other people, this kind of thinking is obviously not advisable. Who would deliberately lower the realm of their supernatural powers, this is completely thankless.


    However, for Mei Xue whose supernatural power is too strong, this is a very useful secret method. If the whole body of the ghost emperor is summoned to descend on the seas and mountains, he can certainly obtain a terrifying power that can crush him, but it will also be a great burden on his body. During the seven minutes of summoning the ghost emperor, either you will die or you will die. I die.


    And like now, if only partially summoning the power of the Ghost Emperor, his consumption can be reduced to an acceptable level. This is the "partial synchronization" secret method used now, an exclusive secret method developed by Mei Xue himself.


    The reason why this secret method is called "partial synchronization" is because this secret method only needs to drive a part of the ghost emperor''s body, so that the same part of Mei Xue''s body can be fused into the ghost emperor''s body. While greatly reducing the burden on Mei Xue''s body, it can also It allows him to exert part of the power of the ghost emperor without summoning the real ghost emperor.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s partial synchronization summoned the "sealed right hand of the ghost emperor".


    When Gu Han realized that something was wrong, his body had already been blasted into the sky by Mei Xue.


    He couldn''t imagine why Mei Xue''s slender body possessed such terrifying power. With just one punch, his body felt as if it had been crushed by ten thousand giant elephants. There is air out and no air in.


    what happened?


    He was hit?


    Being hit by something, why can''t I see it at all!


    Of course it was invisible, because what Mei Xue synchronized was only the ghost emperor''s hand, and it was a projection that appeared after sealing part of the power, which was only about one-tenth of the power of the real ghost emperor in the awakened state when he unsealed the seal.


    However, even if the Ghost Emperor''s right hand has only one-tenth of its strength, it is still a weapon that can easily kill Gu Han. If Gu Han could have the eyesight of Buddhism, he could see that Mei Xue''s right hand was wrapped by a huge purple steel arm at this moment.


    The huge arm, which is ferocious yet beautiful, presents a beautiful streamlined shape without any bulky feeling. There are countless streamers of souls flowing on the purple battle armor, which is the embodiment of the essence of the ghost emperor.


    This is the "sealed right hand of the ghost emperor" revealed by Mei Xue''s partial synchronization secret method, and so on, there are also "left hand of the sealed ghost emperor", "right foot of the sealed ghost emperor" and "left foot of the sealed ghost emperor". "The "sealed body of the ghost emperor" and the final "spirit of the sealed ghost emperor".


    Every time a sealed part is activated, Mei Xue will gain more power. When all the parts are activated, the ghost emperor representing the "container", Huang Quan representing the "soul", and Mei Xue representing the "life" will send the ghost The real power of the emperor was released, and the terror of the body of thousands of souls descended on the seas and mountains.


    And this partial synchronization secret method of summoning part of the ghost emperor''s body is a shortcut that Huang Quan and Mei Xue researched together to improve their compatibility with the ghost emperor.


    The essence of the human body and the ghost emperor''s body are completely different. If you want to fully realize the potential of the ghost emperor, getting used to this synchronization in daily life and battle is the best way.


    Although partial synchronization cannot activate the ghost emperor''s most powerful talent, the "Abyss Barrier", even if it is only synchronized with one arm of the ghost emperor, Mei Xue can obtain terrifying power beyond imagination.


    This point was vividly reflected in the battle against the lonely cold of the first day in the North Sea.


    One blow was just a fist of Mei Xue''s right hand. The first genius in the North Sea, Gu Han, couldn''t even react, so he was beaten until his veins were severed and his body was broken. If it weren''t for his bloodline supernatural power to be the incarnation of the powerful nine sons of the dragon, I am afraid that this punch could directly blast him into meat paste, instead of flying into the sky like a tattered rag doll, and then falling heavily into the sea. It didn''t float up either.


    "Well, I didn''t control the effort well." Mei Xue moved her right hand, and the huge purple steel giant arm swept away the sand and rocks in front of him with some inflexibility.


    Without Huang Quan''s assistance, when driving the Ghost Emperor''s arm alone with his own power of the soul, it is completely incomparable with the state of complete fusion with the Ghost Emperor.


    If I could barely describe it, when she was in the ghost emperor''s body with Huang Quan, Mei Xue felt that she was the ghost emperor, that ten-meter-tall purple giant; but now that he only used one arm of the ghost emperor, it felt like he was using the ghost emperor''s arm. A steel arm with rusted gears is not easy to use.


    However, this is also the reason why Huang Quan let him get used to this state. As long as you get used to the feeling of synchronizing with the ghost emperor in this way, when you truly release all the ghost emperor''s power, you can bear greater power and open up more taboo areas in the ghost emperor''s body.


    Without Huang Quan''s assistance, the synchronization rate of Mei Xue and Ghost Emperor''s bodies dropped directly from 100% to the lowest level, probably not even 10%.


    However, if he can rely on his own power to synchronize his soul power with all parts of the ghost emperor''s body, when he summons the terror that once shook the seas and mountains again, his combat power will reach An extremely terrifying realm.


    According to Huang Quan, as long as this is achieved, let alone a single azure dragon clone, even if a bunch of azure dragon clones come out, the ghost emperor can blow them all up.


    After all, the shortest piece of the puzzle that limited the Ghost Emperor''s power was Mei Xue herself.


    His cultivation base, soul strength, and calculation ability, even after the secondary enhancement of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, can only meet the minimum standard for merging with the ghost emperor.


    If he now has the enhanced ability of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, then the time to drive the ghost emperor will definitely not be short of seven minutes; the time to open the forbidden power area in the ghost emperor''s body will definitely not be short ten seconds.


    Now covering Mei Xue''s right hand, the gigantic purple giant hand, which looks extremely jerky, is the symbol of Mei Xue leading to a higher realm.


    One-tenth of the ghost emperor''s power is also the ghost emperor''s power, a mighty force that exceeds the limit of a human flesh and blood body by a thousand times, and surpasses any body-refining fairy art and magical power secret method.


    In terms of strength, this is a terrifying giant hand that is comparable to the Buddha''s Vajra Dharma, and it is a murder weapon born with supernatural powers.


    "Release." After successfully blasting Gu Han to death, Mei Xue began to seriously erect a tombstone for the unfortunate first genius in the Beihai area. "The Unknown Monument.


    "Nanwu, Nanwu, reincarnate as soon as possible." After closing her palms and recited a few scriptures to the dead Guhan, Mei Xue called out the Taichu from the sky, and flew away in the clouds .


    Half an hour later, a pile of indistinct flesh and blood was washed up by the waves, and several aggressive crabs moved curiously to the pile of flesh and tasted it.


    A few seconds later, all the rampant crabs were poisoned and died.


    An hour later, this lump of blood and flesh stood up tremblingly. It was the first day in Beihai who was killed by Mei Xue.


    Now he can be said to be miserable to the extreme, not only the sword that accompanied him in many years of fighting is missing, but also has multiple fractures all over his body, his tendons and veins are so broken that even his mother can''t recognize it, any genius doctor can stare blankly.


    However, Gu Han did not die. Although he looked like an unfortunate person who was thrown into the cliff after countless rounds, Gu Han still survived tenaciously. Survived under Mei Xue''s powerful blow.


    Of course, not without cost.


    "Cough!" Gu Han coughed up blood, his body bent like a shrimp.


    Then, his body began to twist and change, and finally turned into a sheep body, with eyes in the armpits, tiger teeth and human claws, and a monster image with a big head and a big mouth.


    This is the Taotie among the Nine Sons of the Dragon, a peerless ferocious beast that can eat anything and digest anything, as long as it can eat enough food, not to mention fractures all over the body, severed meridians, all limbs will be cut off, and the heart will be cut off. The wounds that were dug out can also be rescued in the same way.


    It''s rare to find another good skin to possess, Taotie doesn''t want to let this guy burp so soon.


    "Ah ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho ho hoo!"


    Afterwards, all creatures in this sea area suffered disasters and were eaten up, and within a few years it became an ominous place that people avoid and fear.


    And Taotie, who ate hundreds of tons of blood in one go, finally returned to human form in the middle of the night.


    The memory of when he turned into Taotie was a little fuzzy, but Guhan would never forget how he was beaten into the air, how charming and powerful the punch was.


    "Okay, okay, it is indeed a legendary battleship with the power of ice phoenix feathers."


    "You can beat me like this with one punch, how terrifying your body should be."


    "You must be mine!"


    At the reef where the two met, the naked Guhan laughed at the sky, laughing incomparably crazy, incomparably fanatical.


    ��������


    "Uh, Huang Fei, I didn''t ask you to buy so many." Mei Xue, who returned to Huang Fei''s yard, looked at the huge pile of materials that were about to fill the whole yard, and looked at Huang Fei with an uneasy expression on his face. .


    "The more the better, Lover, how is your side?" Huang Fei really spent his money this time, and bought three times the amount of materials.


    He didn''t know what kind of equipment Mei Xue was going to make, but it was always right to prepare more materials.


    Everything is for this damn naval battle! As long as he recalled the experience of being stared at by the nine secluded species with huge tentacles, Huang Fei felt that even if he bought ten times more materials, it would not be enough.


    Who knows which sea battle is the one in the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy this time, but as long as it is a famous naval battle in history, there must be a figure of the Nine Nether Species. Huang Fei only hopes that when he meets the Nine Nether Species, he can increase Even the slightest hope of escape.


    As for defeating monsters of the level of Jiuyou, Huang Fei''s brain has not yet heated up to this extent.


    "Very good, I bought all the unexpected things." Mei Xue stroked the Ice Phoenix Feather in her arms in a happy mood. Although she was a little upset at being followed by the lonely and cold, it was finally resolved.


    "Then, what kind of equipment do you want to make, Love Saint?" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue eagerly, and now his life is in the hands of these miracle-creating relatives and friends.


    "You''ll know soon, don''t bother me next time." Mei Xue had several versions of the plan in her mind, and the one where all the parts were successfully purchased was of course the best.


    Gold nematode, flame coral, mirage bead, and black sea spirit wood can be assembled into more than one kind of special equipment, all of which are dedicated to naval warfare. When all four parts are assembled, a plum snow can be made Known treasures.


    But the current situation is even better than the best. When Mei Xue wrote the Ice Phoenix Feather on the list, she never expected that there was actually an Ice Phoenix Feather in the ocean black market.


    Who the hell is selling the Ice Phoenix Feather, and the four parts he urgently needs? There are many strange things about this matter, but Mei Xue can be sure that the golden nematodes, flame corals, mirage pearls, and black sea spirit wood in her hands are all really the best, and it is even impossible for the ice phoenix feathers to be faked.


    Could it be... A few beautiful figures appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, and then she sighed.


    Next, Mei Xue directed Huang Fei to transport a third of the materials in the yard into his room.


    This night, the lights in Mei Xue''s room did not go out.


    When the morning light of the next day shot through the sky from the eastern horizon, Mei Xue came out of the room, a pair of sparkling eyes on a slightly tired face.


    When Huang Fei, who also didn''t sleep all night, saw his relative and friend, he almost couldn''t recognize him.


    Because, at this moment, Mei Xue is completely different from last night.


    It''s not that there has been any change in appearance, but a more essential and core change.


    Before today, Mei Xue was easy-going in Huang Fei''s eyes. It could even be said that she had the image of a scholar who didn''t care about worldly affairs, just like his professional pharmacist, with an elegant hermit demeanor.


    But today''s Mei Xue gave him the feeling that it was bottomless and unfathomable. He couldn''t even understand his eyes now, which were as deep as an infinite sea.


    The current Mei Xue gave Huang Fei the feeling that she could do anything, and there was nothing difficult for him in the world.


    The one who is loved by all things, the one who is loved by all things, the son of the gods of the seas and mountains, this is the feeling that Mei Xue brings to Huang Fei.


    However, that feeling didn''t last long. Following Mei Xue''s footsteps, around the seventh step, the eyes that seemed to overlook everything and grasp everything disappeared from Mei Xue.


    The Mei Xue that Huang Fei is familiar with is back.


    "Huang Fei, are you ready?" Mei Xue just saw the red-eyed friend in the yard. He was a little immersed in the memories of the past just now, so he couldn''t find his existence.


    "Sacred Love, you looked quite handsome just now." Huang Fei laughed, if it was the Mei Xue just now, she really had the charisma of a millionaire, it is estimated that with just one look, she could capture the hearts of countless young girls.


    Could this be the so-called change of temperament by fate? He had never seen Mei Xue with such extraordinary eyes and demeanor before.


    "I''ve said it all, I''m no longer in love."


    "People who are in love are idiots."


    Mei Xue smiled lightly, not realizing that she was different from usual just now.


    In the other corner of the yard, Xiao Liu also saw Mei Xue who had just walked out of the room, and then blushed suddenly.


    Whether it''s the cold Mei Xue, the gentle Mei Xue, or the handsome Mei Xue just now, she likes them all the most.


    Mei Xue, let''s go to the exam together!

 Chapter 230

    In front of the Jinbang Stone of Qinglong College, there is a lot of traffic and people''s voices. Countless examinees wearing all kinds of equipment, either their family members or accompanied by their companions, gathered in the square in front of the examination room, waiting for the imminent illusion trial. .


    Here, you can see all styles of equipment in Sifang Sea.


    The examinee whose whole body is covered in tortoise-patterned heavy armor, like an airtight can, is a monk from the northern seas. The Beihai sea area is respected by basalt, so all kinds of black tortoise-type equipment are popular among the hot spots. Black tortoise shells, black tortoise shields, and various weapons and armor made of the remains of turtle-type spirit beasts are always in short supply.


    Except for this kind of refurbished warriors who are armed to the teeth, the rest are monks who, like Bei Xingzi, focus on divination and deduction of the battle situation. They are often the best strategists in a team, the core of the core, countless people break The rare occupation of the head.


    The girl who was dressed in animal skins and even had leopard prints on her ears was a wild huntress unique to the southern seas. These javelin throwing can be called the heroines of the women''s middle class. They pursue the style of one hit and instant kill, and they are the best long-range attack killers.


    Similar to them are all kinds of monks who have traces of the demon race in their bodies. Most of these monks have the blood of the demon race mixed in their bodies. They are the products of the development of civilizations in the mountains and seas. Candidates from Haiyu who came to Qinglong Academy to study.


    The characteristics of monks from the Western Sea Region are the most obvious. Most of them are sword cultivators who only carry a long sword on their backs, mixed with a few monks who use other weapons. The so-called one sword breaks ten thousand magic refers to this type of monk.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west that is killed by the Lord, is the favorite of most militant monks, so almost all the monks from the western seas are good at fighting, and they can be seen in the four seas.


    In the end, there are monks from the Eastern Sea who have the most types of equipment and the most different styles, and they are also the largest group of people in any Qinglong Academy entrance examination.


    Since Qinglong, the head of the four sacred beasts, pursues the teaching purpose of "all methods are unified, there is no distinction between teaching", so the Eastern Sea Region has always loved to absorb the expertise of many sea regions, as long as it is useful equipment, no matter where it comes from All comers are welcome.


    So in this square, you can hardly tell which people are monks from the Eastern Sea Region. Because some of them prefer the heavy equipment of the northern seas, and some of them intermarry with the southern monsters and go into battle with animal skins. There are not a few people who pursue the chic style of sword cultivators, and even the extremely rare sea tribe equipment can be seen. , can be called the International Equipment Exhibition.


    This is the deep-rooted influence of the four holy beasts on their respective sea areas.


    The monks in the northern sea area are good at defense and divination. They are excellent core candidates in various teams. Their tactical style is as stable as the northern holy beast Xuanwu, and they are reassuring trump card candidates.


    Most of the monks in the southern sea area are related to the monster race, and they have all kinds of incredible supernatural powers. Many of them can transform into a real monster race in a critical situation, gain explosive power in a short period of time, and even become real monsters. There are also many monster clans, and their tactical styles are weird and changeable, making it hard to guard against.


    The monks in the western seas mainly focus on sword cultivation, and most of them pursue the supreme realm of breaking all spells with one sword, so they are the undisputed number one in the four seas in terms of attack power.


    A team composed of pure sword cultivators often only needs one shot, and the opponent can be pierced by thousands of swords before they even have time to react. This is in line with the nature of the white tiger master in the West. The sword cultivator came here on the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood.


    The style of monks in the Eastern Sea Region is the most complex and changeable, and the tactical styles of the Quartet Sea Region and even other sea regions can appear on the monks in the Eastern Sea Region.


    Just like Qinglong Academy''s tenet of "All methods are unified, there is no distinction between teaching and learning", when monks in the Eastern Sea Region choose equipment and tactical styles, they will tailor them according to their own conditions.


    The school of sword repair that breaks all spells with one sword, the school of basalt with solid defense, the school of divine calculation for divination, the strange and changeable tactics of the monster clan, the terrifying ghost art of immortality... You can find the inheritance of any school in the Eastern Sea Region, Therefore, the Eastern Sea Region is also known as the sea region with the most prosperous civilization in the Sifang Sea Region, and Qinglong Academy is also the only Sifang Academy that is open to candidates from all seas and mountains without setting any conditions.


    As long as you have enough strength, you will be treated fairly regardless of your origin or race. This is also the foundation of Qinglong Academy. The original intention of Qinglong, the leader of the four holy beasts, to create Qinglong Academy.


    Preaching and teaching, gathering talents from all over the world, and carrying forward the ways of immortality and supernatural powers. In the years since Qinglong Academy was founded to the present, it has experienced countless ups and downs, but the purpose of "all methods are unified, and there is no distinction between teaching" has never changed. Pass.


    It is also because of this that countless candidates travel thousands of miles from other sea areas to come here every year to spend their youth in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy every year. Some people even came here and never went back. They completely took root in this ancient eastern sea area, passed on their families, and pinned their hopes on their next generation.


    When Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Huang Fei came to the examination room, they saw such a noisy world.


    "Recruitment, recruitment, urgent need for a pharmacist who understands medicinal herbs. Our team is strong. There are three masters who have experienced illusion trials. The treatment is favorable. We are looking for a reliable pharmacist."


    "Do you have any friends from the mysterious tortoise school? Our team''s fighting power is superb. There are three fellow sword repairmen from the Western Sword Domain. Now we only need a friend from the defense school. Please believe me, this is your best choice."


    "Love, Xingu, Nakolulu." (Secret language of the monster tribe in the southern sea area, the meaning is unknown)


    "Are there any masters of the Tianji School? Here are four peerless masters who are ranked within the top 100 on the gold list. If you are not a Tianji School, you don''t need it. Friends who want to make contributions, please come to us as soon as possible."


    "The Nether Immortal Dao is here, mortals retreat, and only the colleagues of the Nether Immortal Dao are accepted. They must know the Five Ghost Exorcism Technique."


    Completely different from the previous exams, most of the candidates in this illusion trial are looking for companions to form a team, even the arrogant sword masters who pursue their lifelong pursuit of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword are no exception.


    After all, although their attack power is the strongest in the same realm, the opponents in the illusion trial are not the secret realm monsters they have fought against before. Once their defense is too weak, if they can''t kill their opponents in seconds, they will be able to kill them without anyone''s protection. They may be the ones who were killed in seconds.


    Among the needs of many teams, a pharmacist who can cure diseases and save lives, and serve as the best support for the team; a monk with excellent defense, the best protector of the team; In the trial, not only personal strength is tested, but the tacit cooperation of the team is also crucial.


    In the entrance examinations of Qinglong College over the years, the peerless geniuses who can stand out in the first stage of the literary examination are after all a minority of the minority, not even one-tenth of the number of students enrolled in one session, and the remaining nine-tenths , but they were all selected in the illusion trial.


    The team''s tacit understanding, cooperation, formulation of tactics, judgment of the situation, and even the most unpredictable "luck" are all ways to get high scores in the illusion trial.


    No matter how cruel the test is, candidates who enter the illusion test must rely on their own strength to face it.


    In the history of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, it is not uncommon for the peerless geniuses who are ranked in the top ten of the gold list to enter the illusion trial and die on the first day. It can even be said to be common.


    In a terrifying battle like the Battle of the Black Sea in which even the Nine Nether Species emerged in the later period, it was an extravagant hope for the candidates to live even a second longer. This is not a scene prepared for candidates, but a cruel trial that completely restores the bloody battle in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Although the news has not spread completely, but this time the illusion test is more brutal than the last Black Sea battle. Rumors of the naval battle have quietly spread, so the prices of various water-avoiding treasures and naval battle equipment have changed from Since yesterday, the tide has risen and all boats have risen. The inventories of almost all merchants have been wiped out, and even the inventories in the ocean black market have declared an emergency.


    Several Xianmen disciples who were born in the navy received extremely high treatment, and almost all of them were taken care of by the team on the Jinbangshi, making the remaining teams only envious.


    The navy is not a place where civilians can enter. The rune warships in the seas and mountains are almost the darlings of the major forces. Every member of the navy must have a clear history of the three generations of members. Among so many candidates at Qinglong Academy, there are only a few who were born in the navy, which is basically the rhythm of more wolves and less meat.


    If they knew that there was actually a certain King of the Seas here who also took the entrance examination for Qinglong Academy, their eyes would probably explode.


    Of course, to Mei Xue, that king of the seas was just a memory of the past. Without the power of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Eight-foot Mirror, and Bai, the peerless king named "Mo" was just a phantom, a dark history he didn''t want to think about.


    "Look, it''s Mei Xue and Xiao Liu." The moment Mei Xue and Xiao Liu arrived, countless people discovered them.


    "Jinbangshi is number one, Jinbangshi is seventh, the supernatural power list is first, and the fat man is second is ignored (Huang Fei burst into tears), this team is really scary."


    "What are you afraid of? If it''s really a sea battle this time, no matter how strong it is, it depends on luck. Could they still kill the Nine Nethers?"


    In the fearful eyes of many teams, the trio of Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Huang Fei became one of the most concerned teams in the square as expected.


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ready?" Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox who was gnashing his teeth. If the elder black fox hadn''t hindered her, there should have been a place for the little fox on Mei Xue''s shoulder.


    Now, Elder Black Fox is also watching them, so everything can only be said after entering the illusion trial.


    "Ah!" The little fox, who hated Xiao Liu so much, let out a cry full of fighting spirit, which was a declaration of war!


    Illusion trial, wait and see.


    Youming Huangquan also looked at Mei Xue. Behind her was a row of mysterious figures dressed in black and avoiding the sun.


    The power of the Nether Saintess is only now truly manifested.


    "Taotao, transform me later!" Zhu Huo sat on his huge white elephant and quietly gave orders to his partner.


    "Hmph." Taotao shook her long nose, meaning "no problem".


    While everyone was waiting, the sun on the eastern horizon finally lazily climbed to an angle of 30 degrees, and the door of the examination room, which had been closed all this time, finally opened.


    The illusion trial of Qinglong Academy has officially begun.

 Chapter 231

    The examination room, which was reopened after being closed for a day, has completely changed its appearance. The entire floor of the examination room has been inlaid with countless fairy stones, forming an intricate and mysterious array.


    And the purpose of this large formation is to launch the annual illusion trial of Qinglong Academy.


    As one of the greatest achievements of the fairy civilization, the illusion has various incredible characteristics, and has made an indelible contribution to the cultivation of the next generation of fairy magicians.


    However, the power of the illusion will not be generated automatically. The start of each illusion trial requires an astronomical amount of fairy stones. It is not a top fairy school like Qinglong Academy, and it is impossible to come up with a large magic weapon that can allow tens of thousands of candidates to enter. .


    It is actually not too difficult to form an illusion. The lowest standard illusion can be created only by the kind of mirage beads Mei Xue bought. The entrant can probably see two or three small fishes and some seaweeds. The size is estimated to be ten meters in radius. About the level.


    To carry higher-level illusions, the level requirements for illusion magic weapons are also higher. Just like the Battle of the Black Sea, it involves a battle of tens of millions of levels, and a super-large illusion that allows tens of thousands of candidates to descend, the entire sea and mountains can achieve There are only a handful of illusion magic weapons.


    Among the many fairy gates in the seas and mountains, if there is no magic treasure that can carry more than a thousand people, it is not qualified to call itself a first-class fairy gate, and the top super first-rate fairy gate, the passing line of the fantasy treasure is From 10,000 people, there is no upper limit.


    Among them, the treasure "Water and Sky Mirror" collected by Qinglong College since ancient times is the most famous one, and even the origin of the research on super-large illusions is precisely this magic weapon of illusions that is also famous in the seas and mountains.


    In "Water and Sky Mirror", the deans and vice-presidents of Qinglong College, as well as countless magicians who are interested in the study of illusions, constructed epic battles one after another, restoring the seas as much as possible. Those magnificent, bloody and cruel battlefields in the mountains in the past.


    The last Battle of the Black Sea was the masterpiece of the five elements branch of the Qinglong Academy''s Immortal Arts Department. It fed countless arrogant disciples of the immortal sect to the sharks, and left those disciples of the immortal sect with a brutal and inhumane end. cast a huge psychological shadow.


    Pushing forward, it is the world of the doomsday setting sun in the desert of death. On the first day, the death design of countless candidates was disabled, and they never thought of letting the test survive.


    In addition, there is a murder mechanism that will not stop until the examinee''s head is beaten into a dog''s head. Everyone knows the prestige of the Eighteen Bronze Men.


    In addition to these restorations of real battles, there are also Hungry Ghost Hells and Voodoo Doll Swamps that are completely empty. No illusion is vegetarian, and it is commonplace for all candidates to be wiped out.


    This also makes the Illusion Trial of Qinglong Academy have a notorious reputation as a death trial, but it is also because of this that the score of the Illusion Trial is full of gold. Whether you rely on luck or strength, you can pass these hellish trials. Surviving the battle is the greatest victory.


    However, there are basically no people who can survive to the end, because total annihilation is the mainstream of the illusion trial at Qinglong College. According to incomplete statistics, even if it is known as the "softest" illusion trial, the death rate is also More than 90%, and the ending of all previous illusion trials is 80%.


    And once there is a sea battle illusion trial, it is said that no one has survived to the end, basically either buried in the belly of a fish or became the dinner of the nine secluded species.


    In the water and sky mirror of Qinglong College, the number of people who have tasted the taste of death has already exceeded the unit of 100 million, and the immortal stones, natural materials and earth treasures consumed are enough to build hundreds of first-class immortal gates.


    Being able to use this level of illusion magic weapon to conduct illusion trials on candidates is precisely the background of Qinglong Academy as a super-first-class fairy school, and the domineering spirit of the master of the Eastern Sea Region.


    Qinglong Academy''s magic treasure, Water Sky Mirror, is also recognized as surpassing Baihu Academy''s Ten Thousand Swords, Suzaku Academy''s Suzaku Nest, Xuanwu Academy''s Xuanwu Altar magic weapon, and the magic weapon of all seas and mountains ranked first in illusion.


    What is little known is that the Shuitian Mirror, which is known as the number one illusionary treasure in the seas and mountains, is itself an incomplete magic weapon. The illusion trials created by Qinglong Academy in the past thousands of years have all been made by the Shuitian Mirror. It was pieced together from the various fragments inside the mirror.


    Zhuhai Qunshan''s research on the illusion comes from a primitive illusion that naturally exists in the Shuitian Mirror. It is through the study of this inaccessible and wonderful illusion that Zhuhai Qunshan has completely developed the illusion of fairyland. The system gave Xianshu civilization a new development direction.


    And this time, the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy used this original illusion that had never been opened before, which made Daoist Huang Long, who is the vice president of the academy, and many branch presidents praise the magical illusion.


    All the illusion trials of Qinglong Academy in the past were based on the fragments of this original illusion, and when the original original illusion was opened, it shocked all the magicians including Daoist Huanglong.


    They unanimously decided that this time the entrance examination for Qinglong Academy will choose this primitive illusion, this illusion full of incredible lights, shadows and legends.


    The name of this illusion has also been decided, which is the name of Shuitianjing��Shuitianjing. They can''t wait to get a glimpse of the entire face of this original illusion, but this is obviously an extremely huge project, so it is specially for all candidates. open.


    Under the expectant, nervous, and restless gazes of all the candidates, Daoist Huang Long didn''t make a long speech, nor did he procrastinate, but directly announced the news that the candidates most wanted to hear.


    "Now, I announce that the illusion trial of the Qinglong Academy''s entrance exam has officially begun."


    The moment Huang Longdao made a long cry, the large formation in the examination room suddenly burst into dazzling light, and water mirrors appeared one after another in the large formation, and each mirror was a door, leading to the most precious water and sky mirror in the illusion.


    As for the body of the water sky mirror, it is strictly protected in the deepest part of the formation, a place that no one can reach.


    Under the command of the instructors of the college, the candidates who were armed to the teeth began to enter the water mirror in an orderly manner.


    "Huang Fei, then we will meet later." Mei Xue patted the nervous Huang Fei on the shoulder, and walked into the mirror with a smile.


    "Sacred Love, this time I will rely entirely on you." With a tragic expression on his face, Huang Fei rushed into the water mirror in front of him as if he was afraid of regretting it.


    "Mei Xue, wait for me." Xiao Liu deliberately sent Mei Xue behind, and followed him into the water mirror.


    "Little Jiu, let''s go." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the fighting-minded little fox, and walked into the water mirror gracefully.


    "Master Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, the sky is immortal, the destiny will not return, let''s go." Youming Huangquan put a yellow talisman on the foreheads of a row of black-clothed men behind him, and then led them into the water mirror.


    Dao Wuyuan remained expressionless, and stepped into the water mirror in one step.


    Zhu Huo patted his mount, and strode confidently into the water mirror.


    Xuanyuan Jianying flicked the ancient pine-patterned sword in his hand, and disappeared into the water mirror at a leisurely pace.


    "Wait and see, you will soon know what regret is." Gu Han wore a brand new cyan armor with faint dragon patterns on it, and strode into the water mirror world.


    An hour later, all the candidates disappeared into the water mirror, leaving only the people waiting anxiously outside the examination room.


    Because there are too many uncertain factors in the second stage of the illusion trial, the score will not be directly displayed on the gold list stone. Only after the entire illusion trial is over, can everyone''s scores be given out. So no matter how anxious and uneasy, everyone can only wait, waiting for the candidates who entered the illusion trial to come out.


    Generally speaking, the later the candidates come out, the higher the score they will get, so there is such an unwritten rule in all illusion trials��survive, as long as you live, you win.


    On the altar in the deepest part of the examination room, the Shuitian mirror, which was infused with the power of the entire formation, greedily absorbed the power of countless fairy stones, and a magnificent silver reflection was faintly visible.


    And at this time, everyone who entered the illusion was listening to the same voice, which was the reminder before the start of each illusion trial, and the most important information before the start of the illusion trial.


    "The world was first opened, and all things sprouted. In the ancient times, before the immortals came, this world was not called the seas and mountains."


    Hearing this sentence, countless people who have studied the history of sea battles in the seas and mountains were poured cold water.


    Where did the promised Black Sea battle go?


    It wasn''t the Battle of the Black Sea, it wasn''t the struggle for supremacy in the Seven Seas, and it wasn''t the Nine Nether Species Extermination Battle. It was actually a trial of illusions in the ancient times before the advent of immortals. Isn''t this a scam!


    The seas and mountains before the arrival of the immortals were a place of complete chaos. There were hardly many records left about what happened in that era. The records left now can be said to be none in ten. What was the naval battle at that time like? of?


    Really, is it a naval battle?


    "Among the endless ocean, mountains stand tall. Among them is a place that is loved by the spirits of heaven and earth. It has millions of territories and hundreds of millions of people. It is called Tianluo Mountain. The founding of the country is called Tianluo Holy Kingdom, with a history of thousands of years."


    Tianluo Mountain, is there such a place among the seas and mountains? Many disciples of famous families who are familiar with the history of the seas and mountains searched all the names of the mountains in their heads, but they couldn''t find the name of the mountains.


    "In the thousand and one year of the Tianluo calendar, Tianluo Mountain encountered a catastrophe, the sky cried and the earth mourned, the sun and the moon were dark, a silver beast was born, suppressed the earth, water, fire and wind, set up an altar, proclaimed the name of the god, and saved the people from the water and fire. Among them, it is the god of mercury."


    "However, the nature of this strange beast is extremely evil. Every year, three hundred virgins are sacrificed for food. Since then, the parents of Tianluo Holy Kingdom are sad, and they hope that their daughters will not return."


    "One hundred years later, the princes of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo will fight against the evil god together, and all parties will come to help, and the power and the evil god will have a battle for life and death."


    "In this battle, never retreat! Never say defeat! Even if you fight to the last person, you will definitely wipe out the evil god, and you will never die."


    Hearing this, the careful candidates already knew the origin, background, and who the biggest enemy of this battle was.


    "Illusion trial, start!"

 Chapter 232

    In Tianluo Holy Kingdom, in front of many altars, monks wearing strange spider-pattern robes looked up at the sky one after another. Around them, there were countless heavily armed warriors and strange beasts, most of which were ferocious multi-legged strange beasts. It is a special scenery conceived by this world after the thousand-year catastrophe of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Tonight, there are countless stars falling from the sky.


    Obviously, there is no such thing as a starry sky in the sky of the seas and mountains, but there are countless points of starlight descending from the sky to this piece of heaven and earth.


    "Heaven sends murderous intentions, moving stars and changing places!"


    "The ground sends out murderous intent, and the dragon and snake take off!"


    "People send out murderous intentions, and the world repeats!"


    "Children of the stars, you have finally arrived!"


    The legend of the children of the stars is a prophecy spread in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo. It is a legend that spread in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo at some time after the evil god showed his true face as a cannibal.


    It is said that when the sky and the earth change drastically and countless stars fall from the sky, it is a sign that the evil god is about to fall.


    The bloody battle with the Evil God has lasted for more than ten years. Although the power of the Evil God has been compressed in the archipelago area north of the Tianluo Sacred Mountain, as long as the Evil God is not eliminated, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom will not be peaceful for a day.


    The parents and families whose children were devoured by the evil god will never forgive the evil god''s actions, and will definitely kill the evil god, and the princes and four major families who rule the Tianluo Holy Kingdom will never allow the evil god to make a comeback again , Cut the weeds to get rid of the roots.


    In order to kill that terrifying evil god, Tianluo Holy Kingdom has gathered the power of the whole country to build an invincible fleet. The arrival of the Star Child was undoubtedly a surprise.


    As a result, the candidates of Qinglong Academy who descended from the seas and mountains to the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom received an unprecedented warm welcome, which greatly flattered many candidates who had never seen the world.


    However, the few senior re-examinees were completely opposite, their faces were almost ugly to the extreme.


    Because according to their past experience, if the phantom forces give them such great preferential treatment in the phantom trial, it means that the enemy they have to face will be unimaginably powerful, so they don''t care about the fact that they can build up in the early stage. Little advantage.


    Thinking back to the information I heard before entering the illusion trial, anyone with a little common sense would know the level of the opponent this time.


    Although I have never heard of this Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the one that was named "


    "Mercury" is an evil god, but since he is a "god" who can rule millions of territories and hundreds of millions of people, his strength is undoubtedly so strong that it makes people despair.


    Moreover, according to the information after the arrival, the previous news is indeed true. This will be a tragic naval battle, because the terrain of Tianluo Mountain is separated from the north to the south, and the mountains in the south are connected together, occupying about five four-quarters of the area.


    However, the remaining one-fifth of the territory exists in the form of an archipelago. The distance between the various islands varies from far to near. The short ones can be walked over when the tide is low, and the far ones are thousands of miles away.


    The current battle situation is that the islands that are relatively close to the southern mountains have been recovered, and the rest are the Mercury Islands located in the northernmost area of ????Tianluo Mountain. A place where sacrifices are held and oaths of allegiance are made to the gods of the past.


    Next, what will be held is the holy war that will determine the ultimate fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the just battle against the evil god of mercury.


    The Tianluo Holy Kingdom has been preparing for the final battle for decades, and the hatred of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom towards the Mercury Evil God has reached its peak after so many years of patience, so the battle started out of control.


    The temples of the Mercury Evil God were destroyed one by one. Except for the cornerstones of the temples that were made of unknown materials, they could not be destroyed. Almost all traces of the Mercury Evil God in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom were forcibly destroyed.


    Now, only the last battle is left, and the soldiers are pointing at the last hiding place of the evil god of mercury, the temple of mercury in the northern islands area, where the legendary real body of the evil god of mercury is located.


    "Bang! Bang!" In the sky of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, signal fireworks exploded one after another, which were the secret signals of the candidates who made an appointment to form a team before entering the illusion trial.


    In order to distinguish the names of the teams, the fireworks of each team have their own characteristics.


    Countless sharp swords were shot at the sky, criss-crossing, which is undoubtedly the secret code of the sword repair group.


    Huge tortoises roamed the river, carrying ancient books on their backs, which were the secret codes that troops in the northern sea region loved to use.


    Yellow javelins were flying around, which was the secret mark of the hunters in the southern seas.


    A few cyan little foxes ran around to show off their cuteness, they were the beacons of the demon fox clan.


    Countless white bones crawled out of the corrupt cemetery, like a ghost film, it is naturally a masterpiece of the Netherworld.


    Among them, a clover signal was the assembly signal agreed by Huang Fei, Mei Xue, and Xiao Liu. The assembly location was in front of a huge silver obelisk towering into the sky.


    "Tsk tsk, this is really a big deal. The academy is bleeding a lot this time." Huang Fei looked at the huge silver ring floating in the sky. This is the scenery that can be seen everywhere in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. It seems that every area will have a silver ring like this hanging in the sky.


    The existence of these silver rings is precisely because of the evil god known as the "Mercury God". This magnificent silver ring is the unique scenery of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    However, the silver rings in the sky are actually phantoms, which can be seen but cannot be touched. In addition, there is a silver obelisk about every 100 kilometers here. It is said that it is the cornerstone of the temple made by the priests who believe in the god of mercury. Hundreds of meters high, Huang Fei raised his head and saw that his neck was sore.


    Magnificent and majestic, this is how Huang Fei feels about these obelisks. It is hard to imagine that this is a civilization system that existed before the birth of immortal arts in the seas and mountains. These towering obelisks, even after tens of millions of years, are still admirable and awe-inspiring great buildings.


    And such obelisks are innumerable in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, almost becoming the most special scenery of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    With the silver obelisk and the silver ring, Huang Fei probably understood the reason why the unknown god called himself the "God of Mercury".


    "It''s so hard." Xiao Liu touched the surface of the silver obelisk in front of her with her fingertips, showing an extremely surprised expression.


    This hardness is simply beyond imagination, and it is probably the hardest object Xiao Liu has ever encountered in his life.


    Something is wrong, Xiao Liu frowned, there is something wrong with this obelisk, not only this obelisk, this world called Tianluo Holy Kingdom is full of a strange atmosphere, it makes Xiao Liu feel abnormal Dangerous atmosphere.


    This sense of danger is so ubiquitous that Koyanagi can''t tell where the danger is coming from.


    However, this is not the most important thing, the important thing is - where did Mei Xue go?


    After Huang Fei sent twelve consecutive signals according to the agreement, the three of them should have joined up long ago. The impatient Xiao Liu rushed here just after the second signal rose into the sky, but the signals every five minutes continued. After sending twelve messages, the two of them didn''t wait for Mei Xue''s figure.


    It''s very strange, very strange, generally speaking, the initial landing place of the illusion trial is not too far away, and with Mei Xue''s speed, she shouldn''t have arrived after the agreed twelve signals anyway.


    "Strange, what happened to Love Saint?" Huang Fei unbelievingly sent another twelve signals, but after all the fireworks bloomed, there was still no sign of Mei Xue.


    "Something went wrong!" Xiao Liu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, and then some kind of terrifying breath overflowed from her body uncontrollably.


    Oops, lover, hurry up, or something will happen if you don''t come! Huang Fei knew it was going to be bad when he saw Xiao Liu''s eyes.


    This is the unprecedented grand slam winner in the history of Qinglong Academy, the monstrous genius who stomped down Xuanyuan Jianying, what would she do if she lost control, Huang Fei felt chills just thinking about it.


    "I''ll go find Mei Xue, take care of yourself, there''s something wrong here." After reminding Huang Fei, Xiao Liu disappeared in front of Huang Fei without looking back.


    "I also know something''s wrong here, Sister Xiaoliu." Huang Fei sighed, as expected, he had to rely on himself.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue handed him some life-saving treasures before coming in, otherwise he would really stare blankly in the ensuing sea battle.


    Lover, where have you been?


    ��������


    where am i This question is also the answer that Mei Xue wants to know the most.


    Although she has never participated in the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy, and the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Art Academy does not have any illusion treasures that can be obtained, Mei Xue still knows a thing or two about illusion trials.


    Most of the illusion trials are based on events and battles that happened in fact. Participants either assume the identity of someone in the illusion trials, or directly join the battle as an outsider to change the battle. the result of.


    And the fantasy trials like Qinglong College, which is used to test candidates, will give the goals of the fantasy trials from the very beginning. high.


    Just like this illusion trial, the goal is very clear from the beginning - to destroy the evil god Quicksilver. During this process, as long as you contribute your strength and participate in the decisive battle, you will definitely get points.


    As for trying to delay time by fleeing to the most remote corner of the illusion, it will only make everyone despise it and not get any points.


    What''s more, once the final battle begins, I am afraid that there will not be any safe spots in the entire illusion, at least this is the case for many illusion trials in the past Qinglong College entrance examination.


    After fully memorizing the initial information of this illusion trial, Mei Xue already had a complete plan��to join Huang Fei at the fastest speed, and then use the hole cards she had prepared to quickly gain control of a rune warship Right, make full preparations before the final battle begins.


    Mei Xue didn''t dare to say that with the Rune Battleship, she would be able to survive to the end, but he did have an extraordinary talent in sea battles, plus he had two aces in his hand, which was enough for him to win in this sea battle. to considerable scores.


    But all of this is based on one premise - he successfully entered the illusion trial.


    Because, at this moment, Mei Xue didn''t know where she was at all.


    Here, there is a deep darkness, no up and down, no left and right, no boundaries, no matter how you look at it, it is like an infinite dark void, and there is no shadow of the illusion trial.


    "What''s going on here?" Mei Xue stood in this infinite dark void, and according to the time he roughly judged, he had already stood in this dark void for about three hours.


    According to the past experience of the Illusion Trial, the only safe time at the beginning of the Illusion Trial is specially used for the candidates to gather teams and collect information.


    This safe time can be longer or shorter depending on the illusion trial, but the longest will not exceed half a day, and the shortest is often only half an hour before it ends.


    I stayed here for three hours, which means that even according to the most lenient calculation, there is not much time left for Mei Xue to prepare.


    However, Mei Xue had nothing to do with this piece of darkness and void.


    There is no enemy he wants to fight here, not even the slightest sign of life, just like the wreckage after the entire world has been destroyed, leaving only this endless dark void.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t think that there was really nothing in this dark void.


    From the moment she woke up in this dark void, Mei Xue noticed some inconceivable things, some things that were difficult to describe in words existed in this dark void.


    They, or "they", are constantly peeping at everything about Mei Xue, but Mei Xue can''t see them, and can only intuitively feel that she is being watched.


    After calming down, Mei Xue began to seriously think about her current situation.


    Obviously, his condition is absolutely abnormal, because no matter what kind of illusion trial, it is impossible to be such a dark void with nothing. This place may indeed be used to test the body and mind, but it must not be used as an illusion test for the entrance examination of Qinglong College. refining.


    What''s more, before entering this illusion trial, Mei Xue clearly remembered the theme of this illusion trial, as well as the opponents that all candidates who entered the illusion trial had to face.


    The evil god who rules the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the extremely powerful God of Mercury, feeds on the blood of three hundred virgins every year, making the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom angry and cursed.


    Since it was just a simple text introduction, no one knew what this evil god of mercury looked like, but since he could rule millions of territories and hundreds of millions of people with his own power, it was obviously not an opponent that the candidates could fight against.


    That is to say, for this illusion test, it is only necessary to look at the performance of the candidates in the crusade against the evil god of mercury. As long as they can show their strength in the final decisive battle, then they can get the ideal score.


    As for wanting to change the fate of this illusion trial, that is not something candidates can consider.


    However, there was no way to explain Mei Xue''s situation.


    "Mengmeng, Huang Quan, are you there?" After being puzzled, Mei Xue began to contact her daughters in Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Dad, what''s the problem?"


    "Mei Xue, do you need my help?"


    "Where is this place?" Mei Xue asked Mengmeng and Huang Quan.


    "Let me take a look." Mengmeng''s figure appeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder, and then she looked around in surprise.


    "Here...is in the water." Mengmeng gave an answer that surprised Meixue.


    "In the water?" Mei Xue took a few steps forward, but didn''t feel any stagnation or water pressure. What''s going on.


    "I see, Mei Xue, this is..." Mengmeng''s figure suddenly began to fluctuate violently, and then disappeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder,


    At the same time, from the endless dark void, lines began to intersect.


    It is one after another beautiful thin silver thread, each thread is unique, each thread is beautiful, each thread radiates the brilliance of life and soul


    In the dark, someone''s voice is whispering in Mei Xue''s ear, it is the whisper from the master of this world, it is a sweet word that is so far away beyond the end of time and space, so close to the heart to heart.


    "Language and cognition."


    "Behavior and Phenomena."


    "Heart and body."


    "Listen, my voice..."


    Thus, Mei Xue finally saw what Mengmeng said was "water".


    It was a clear silver ocean, in which there were shadows of countless stars, but none of the stars was perfect, all the stars were incomplete, they all fell into this ocean, waiting for something, looking for something.


    And Mei Xue is now located in the center of these star fragments, the deepest part of this sea of ??fragments.


    Then, Mei Xue found that her body was wrapped with countless silver threads, which were exactly the threads he touched in that infinite dark void.


    Which one of the world he and Mengmeng saw is real?


    When Mei Xue was puzzled, the countless star fragments that fell into the ocean with him suddenly started to flash together, making this sea of ??fragmented stars instantly illuminated by countless starlight.


    The countless silver threads wrapped around his body greeted the countless starlight with cheers, each thread corresponding to a starlight, and then reconnected to his body.


    Mei Xue felt that her body began to change little by little, as if there was something more and something was missing.


    In the deepest part of the Sea of ??Fragmented Stars, Mei Xue''s body began to curl up slowly, just like a baby returning to its mother''s womb.


    Countless silver threads returned to his body again, and finally condensed into a crystal clear gem, quietly waiting for "him" to awaken.


    The first day has passed, the second day has passed, and the third day has passed. The war between the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the Mercury Islands has begun to heat up. The fleet loyal to the Mercury God has been beaten to the point of collapse.


    During this process, the candidates from Qinglong College used their knowledge and strategic minds beyond this era who did not know how many years, they made great achievements one after another, and some even mastered a small fleet. Everything looked so perfect, and victory was in sight .


    Then, in the middle of the night of the third day, the gemstone in the deepest part of the Sea of ??Broken Stars shattered, and a pair of silver eyes opened, shining with a cold and holy light.


    "Are you awake, my child?"

 Chapter 233

    Mei Xue''s consciousness slowly recovered from the darkness.


    At first it was his fingertips, then his fingers, palms, arms, torso, a strange feeling spread to his whole body little by little.


    This feeling is both familiar and strange.


    It''s my own feeling, but it doesn''t seem to be my own feeling.


    By the way, this feeling is... Some memories in Mei Xue''s mind that were about to be forgotten were gradually revived.


    He has only felt this coldness and clarity, the feeling that he has mastered every part of his body from fingertips to even the tiniest spiritual veins. He has only felt it once.


    In the terrifying secret realm of Qingxu, the supernatural power engraved on the most powerful and terrifying of the three stone tablets of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��Sen Luo Bian.


    Consuming a whole flower of life from Senluo of the Nine Nethers, plus all the wisdom and memory of the Tiantai Slate, the future road shown for him, possesses the terrifying power of the Nine Nethers and the best of the ancient memories of the Tiantai Slate. Strong posture.


    That''s right, this is Sen Luo Bian, with the power of taboo, the most terrifying ominous power among his supernatural powers.


    However, this time the Sen Luo Bian was different from the previous one. When he entered the Senluo Transformation state in Qingxu, he was like a bystander, observing the battle of his body from a purely objective perspective.


    The terror that even the terrifying Master of Qingxu could not match, the transformation posture of the Nine Nether Kinds who holds the unlimited killing power and responsibility.


    At that time, "Sen Luo" had no emotion, and did not need emotion, because it was the reflection that appeared in response to Mei Xue''s wish, and it was the phantom that appeared on the roof slate to answer Mei Xue''s question of "how to become stronger".


    At that time, Mei Xue possessed absolute calmness, absolute cruelty, and mercilessly slaughtered all life blocking her way, just to find the target hiding in the deepest area of ??Qingxu.


    Hunting and killing life, preying on everything, that is the instinct of the "Sen Luo" of the Nine Nethers.


    The infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the indescribable terror, the calamity of eternal sleep, possessing absolutely pure destructive power, and killing without any extra emotion, this is the essence of "Sen Luo", the natural enemy of all life.


    The Tiantai Slab took advantage of Sen Luo''s nature to imitate the sword of Xuanyuan Hong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, allowing Mei Xue to see the tip of the iceberg of the highest level of power in the mountains and seas, showing him his unlimited potential .


    What kind of black fox elder, what kind of green dragon king, all of them are not worth mentioning in front of Mei Xue''s potential.


    As the master of Shan Hai Jing and the owner of the roof slab, Mei Xue is destined to step on the top of the mountains and seas and become a legend that no one can match.


    However, that cold, unscrupulous attitude of killing is not the real Mei Xue.


    And such an annihilation of human nature is not Mei Xue''s original intention, but it is impossible for Mei Xue to control the power of "Sen Luo Bian" at all, so the roof slate took over the process of that Sen Luo Bian for him until the end. Return control of the body to Mei Xue.


    But this time in Senluo Bian, the slabs on the roof seemed to have disappeared without a trace, so it was Mei Xue herself who was in charge of Senluo Bian.


    why? This is Mei Xue''s biggest doubt, because after the flower of life left after the death of the Nine Serenity Seed Sen Luo is used up, it should be impossible for him to activate the Sen Luo Transformation at all.


    This is the most terrifying kind of supernatural power he possesses now. Once he activates the taboo power that even the ruler of Qingxu cannot match, I am afraid that only the ghost emperor can lift the seal and open the taboo area.


    But now, he didn''t feel any burden in maintaining the posture of Sen Luo Bian, but in the blink of an eye, the silver short sword that can only be used in the state of Sen Luo Bian appeared in his palm.


    This silver blade can even cut off the head of the nine-headed giant snake that dominates Qingxu. It is born with the concept of "destroying all things". "The power of destruction is unmatched.


    If the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor represents the defense of the absolute domain, then this silver dagger from Sen Luo represents the cruelty that destroys everything, and it is the power at the two extremes.


    Among the nine floors of the Qingxu Secret Realm, only the last red and black magic sword on the eighth floor, which possesses the law of "Abyss", has ever blocked the blow of this seemingly fragile silver crystal. In addition, all the spirit swords, magic swords, and magic swords in that sword domain are all shattered with one blow, no different from glass.


    After summoning this silver crystal sword that represents the law of "destruction", Mei Xue can finally be sure that she is indeed in the state of "Sen Luo Transformation", and it is not just a short-lived transformation like the first time, but It seems that the whole body has temporarily transformed into such a physique.


    The waist-length silver hair reflected on the silver crystal sword sword, even the eyes turned into a strange and cold silver figure, it was Mei Xue''s posture now.


    That is the coldness and emptiness that freezes the soul, the Nine Serenities manifested by pure destruction and killing.


    No, more than that, there are other forces mixed in.


    The enchanting beauty, the power of millions of blood beads surging in the body, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which firmly guards the heart and is invulnerable to all demons, also appeared together. The change is stronger and more perfect.


    I just don��t know why, I completely lost the connection with Mengmeng and Huang Quan. It seems that there is an incomparably far distance between the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and Meixue at this moment. Meixue probably feels their existence, but she can��t connect with them .


    Fortunately, Taichu was not a resident of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, so the connection with Meixue was not severed, and she was still in a state where she could be summoned.


    Now Mei Xue lost a trump card in her hand, but got another trump card that was even more terrifying and unimaginable.


    In the end, what happened during the time he was unconscious?


    Mei Xue raised her head, and what she saw was a wave of clear water, and countless strange stones with stars shining around it.


    What Mengmeng said was right, he was indeed in the water, and at the bottom of the water.


    The strange thing is that Mei Xue didn''t feel suffocated or unnatural, even though he was in the depths of the water, as if he could breathe in the water.


    Moreover, this water wave is obviously unusual, as far as Mei Xue''s visual distance is concerned, her place is several thousand meters away from the water surface, but the bottom of this water does not have the slightest sense of darkness and oppression.


    What caused this phenomenon was the countless stones shining with bright starlight around. Mei Xue couldn''t recognize what they were, but when she looked at them, she felt a vague sense of intimacy.


    Then, Mei Xue heard that voice again.


    "Come, my boy."


    It was a sound that was very far, far away, yet very near, so far away that it seemed to be in another world, and so close that it seemed to be right in his heart.


    "Who are you?" Mei Xue, who had gone astray since entering the illusion trial, asked the owner of the voice, and her intuition told him that the owner of the voice knew the truth of everything.


    "Open your eyes, follow the path in your heart, choose where you want to go." Accompanied by a soft whisper, two completely different paths appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    At the end of the road on the left, there is a grand scene of thousands of sails advancing side by side and millions of troops gathering. Mei Xue saw familiar faces one after another.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, surrounded by countless swordsmen, seems to have become the spiritual leader of swordsmen in the western seas. Dozens of rune warships formed an orderly formation around him. The formation is exactly the standard naval battle formation.


    The first genius in the North Sea area, Gu Han (Mei Xue was a little puzzled, didn''t he kill this one?) independently controlled a super-giant multi-legged warship, and stood at the bow of the ship wearing a blue streamlined armor with a spring face. Followed by a group of warships, obviously his dragon''s nine sons supernatural powers have shined in this naval battle.


    Netherworld did not lag behind either, twelve unmanned rune warships followed behind her, but judging from the horrified expressions of the people on the surrounding warships from time to time, these twelve silent rune warships definitely had the power of terror. place.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family''s rune battleship is the most gorgeous of all warships. Mei Xue actually saw a familiar war weapon, a terrifying weapon carried on the Fushan "Tianqing"��Qing Liuli, then But it is a weapon of mass destruction that can kill even the Nine Serenities.


    He was the only one on Dao Wuyuan''s rune battleship, and he didn''t seem to have any dissatisfaction with it, holding a huge frost sky bow. He just stood coldly on the top of the battleship, searching for something with his eyes from time to time.


    Zhu Huo is still riding on her huge white elephant, but there are many more sea spirit beasts around her rune battleship, and there are even many fierce-looking spirit beasts. The hunters in the southern sea area have obviously reached a peak. Zhu Huo was elected as their leader.


    Looking at the past, Bei Xingzi, Xiaoyaozi, and most of the good candidates Mei Xue met in the Qinglong Academy exam also formed a group. Among them, at the end of the Million Fleet Group, Mei Xue saw Huang Fei''s figure.


    The strange thing is, for some reason, Mei Xue didn''t find Xiao Liu''s figure. Logically speaking, with Xiao Liu''s strong strength, no matter what, she should be the strongest among them.


    Obviously, this is the group formed by the candidates of Qinglong Academy in the illusion trial, where Mei Xue should have gone.


    As for the end of the road on the right, there is a mass of stretching and indefinite silver light, which can see through nothing and see through nothing, leading to an unknown future.


    With Mei Xue''s original plan, of course, he would directly join the million-dollar fleet. Relying on the trump card he had prepared long ago, even if it was a little later, he would definitely be able to achieve impressive results in that million-dollar fleet.


    This is not arrogance, but the self-confidence of "Mo" who once sat on the throne of the king of the seas. Even though the past was not happy for Mei Xue, it let him know one thing - in naval battles, he has With outstanding talent, a talent that is not lost to anyone.


    Even though he himself sealed this talent and didn''t want to think about it, he didn''t erase the memory of fighting side by side with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    In that black history, that was the only warmth left. If there were no swords, lights, swords and blood on the sea, maybe he would really continue like that.


    Go left, or go right?


    Originally, this was a very simple choice. The only place Mei Xue wanted to go was, and should only be, in that million-dollar fleet, to join Xiao Liu, Huang Fei, and the others, and then get excellent scores as planned, and smoothly enter Qinglong Academy .


    However, for some reason, Mei Xue hesitated.


    Hesitating for what, hesitating for what?


    Why, obviously the road on the right can''t see anything, and even gives him a kind of scary feeling, but his body keeps sending him longing messages, it seems that at the end of that road, there is something for him Very important stuff like that.


    Rationality told Mei Xue that she should go to the road of the Million Fleet on the left.


    Intuition and instinct told Mei Xue that the right side was the best choice.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and restored her mind to the most peaceful posture. The silver crystal sword in her hand disappeared into the palm of her hand, and then an unpretentious wooden sword appeared in his hand.


    The sword is Bodhi, and it is called Dazizai Huijian. It cannot kill a butterfly, but it can cut off thousands of loves. It is the embodiment of the supreme power of Buddhism.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, and asked about the self in her heart that was not interfered by anyone or influenced by any external force.


    That is the supernatural power that can only be proved by the supreme fruit of Buddhism, and it comes from the answer of the original heart.


    That answer is "go to the right".


    Therefore, Mei Xue withdrew the Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword, and walked directly to the right road without any worries.


    Then, Mei Xue heard the sound of rain again.


    It was a soft, crisp sound of rain that sounded from nowhere.


    Every drop fell on the lake in Mei Xue''s heart, reverberating with slight ripples.


    This is the sound of rain that cleanses the soul, and it is also the sound of rain that shows Meixue the laws of heaven and earth. Every time she took a step, Mei Xue got closer to her almost omnipotent self in the secret realm of Qingxu��but this time, she was no longer driven by the stone slabs on the roof, but he was feeling the power of this realm.


    A silver crystal sword quietly appeared in Mei Xue''s hands. This magic sword from Nine Nether Kinds of Sen Luo began to grow little by little, the blade began to become more and more transparent, and tiny silver crystals began to condense on the body of the sword. One rune after another that does not belong to the world of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue''s footsteps in Qingxu are cold and cruel, and every step is stained with blood.


    Here Mei Xue''s footsteps are soft and clear, every step is the transformation of his own soul.


    When she reached the end of the road on the right, Mei Xue left different flowers one after another behind her.


    The first flower is a gorgeous and glorious rose, representing the beauty of the country and the city, the golden rose of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The second flower is the cold and noble silver lotus, which represents the silver demon lotus with a myriad of postures and the Nine Serenities.


    The third flower is a strange crimson blood lotus, representing the monstrous sea of ??blood, the blood-colored magic lotus that is a descendant of divine blood.


    The fourth flower is a domineering purple, representing the blessing of the underworld, the abyss mandala transformed by the ghost emperor with a body of thousands of souls.


    These are the four kinds of flowers that Mei Xue has cultivated now. The traces of his road, this line of footprints, represent the rules that Mei Xue has evolved at this moment.


    Then, Mei Xue''s fingertips touched the mysterious silver light in front of her.


    A warm feeling came from the fingertips, making Mei Xue seem to be surrounded by countless soft water waves, and then Mei Xue''s figure completely merged into this ball of silver light.


    The next moment, Mei Xue appeared in the center of a huge square.


    The temples of the entire church are all built with crystal clear silver crystal stones, and countless carved circular columns surround the temples to form the most important supporting part. The highest spire of the temple is directly inserted into the sky, and the two huge obelisks on both sides are also hundreds of meters high, guarding both sides of the temple like two sharp silver swords.


    Around the temple, there are countless silver obelisks hundreds of meters high. All obelisks have unique inscriptions. Just standing in front of them can feel the ancient vicissitudes and grandeur.


    The moment Meixue appeared in the center of the square, the bell at the top of the temple suddenly started to play a series of choruses automatically. Starting from this, the entire temple area began to be enveloped by continuous bells, as if announcing What''s coming.


    The sound of the bell spread throughout the Mercury Islands, causing all the people who still believed in the God of Mercury to leave their homes and start praying in the direction of the Mercury Temple.


    And in the Temple of Mercury, which is the holy place for worshiping the great God of Mercury, priests wearing white spider-print robes walked out of the temple one after another, and then they seemed to have made an appointment, and knelt down before they knew what happened. In front of Mei Xue of something.


    "The great Son of God, Your Highness Sen Luo, welcome to come."


    "You will have all, you will rule over all, you have been declared our king."


    "Please lead us to the final victory."


    Mei Xue was stunned, what''s going on?


    Son of God, what is this place? Sen Luo, are you referring to him? He obviously didn''t have this name, but he just acquired the supernatural power of "Sen Luo Bian" by accident.


    Moreover, this is a supernatural power that is impossible to drive with his own power.


    No, wait, so what is his situation now?


    Mei Xue looked at the ends of her hair, this crystallization phenomenon was indeed the characteristic of Sen Luo Bian, in a sense, he was indeed "Sen Luo" now.


    "Finally awakened? My child?" When Mei Xue was puzzled, he finally heard that voice again.


    This time, the priests kneeling around Mei Xue also heard that voice, and almost all of them showed shock and incredulity on their faces, as if they saw the expressions of gods descending into the world.


    This time, everyone no longer had any doubts about Mei Xue''s identity, and even no longer had any fear of the desperate situation facing the Mercury Islands.


    Because the owner of this soft voice was the god they believed in, the God of Mercury in the legend of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.

 Chapter 234

    Seeing all the priests of the temple kneeling in front of her, and looking at the magnificent and countless obelisks that did not look like the seas and mountains at all, Mei Xue also guessed who the person who summoned her here was.


    In this illusion test, the god who once ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the ancient god named "Mercury", is theoretically the ultimate enemy that the candidates must defeat.


    Of course, it is impossible for any examinee to really defeat the enemy known as "God", so in this illusion test, it is actually just a background, an absolutely invincible ultimate goal.


    But now, Mei Xue came to this target and heard its call.


    "Why did you choose me?" This was the biggest question in Mei Xue''s mind.


    The culprit of everything that happened after he entered the illusion trial is obviously the God of Mercury in the background of the illusion trial, otherwise he should have become a member of the million fleet long ago, instead of appearing in such a posture The center of this huge temple.


    "Come to me and listen to the voice in your heart." In the whisper of a soft voice, a road appeared in front of Mei Xue, a road rippling with mercury brilliance.


    On both sides of this road, there are priests of the temple praying with their hands clasped one after another.


    These priests of the Mercury Temple all had slender bodies, snow-white skin, and graceful curves could be faintly seen on the spider-print robes they wore, so that Mei Xue didn''t know where to put her eyes.


    None of these priests of the Mercury God were male, but all young females, ranging from sixteen to eighteen years old.


    However, as Mei Xue advanced on the Mercury Road, the spider pattern robes worn by these priests began to change significantly.


    The closer to the end of the road, the more complicated and mysterious the spider patterns on the priests'' bodies, and the last two mercury priests at the end of the road even had clear silver spider patterns on their foreheads, showing their extraordinary identity.


    However, in front of Mei Xue, all the mercury priests bowed their heads reverently.


    Because, Mei Xue is the son of god shown in the oracle, the king of the quicksilver islands selected in the only oracle personally issued by the great mercury god.


    His position does not belong to the mortal world, he is the Son of God with the blood of God, the waist-length silver hair and cold silver eyes are the best proof.


    No human being has that cold silver hair that seems to freeze the soul, which is the sign of the power of the gods, the grace of the god of mercury.


    Walking to the end of the Mercury Road, Mei Xue clearly felt that she had stepped into a special realm.


    In the eyes of the quicksilver priests, Mei Xue was just standing at the end of the quicksilver road, looking at the crystal statue in the center of the temple, which was the proof of the belief of the great quicksilver god in the world.


    But in Mei Xue''s world, he came to a world that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    In this world, everywhere is covered by infinite mist, and clusters of huge silver crystals are everywhere on the ground, like a forest of silver crystals.


    Quietness and silence are the biggest features of this world. Apart from the silver crystals rising from the ground everywhere, Mei Xue can''t find anything else.


    This feeling, as if the whole world is made up of clusters of silver crystals.


    The voice that summoned him to come here also disappeared after he entered this world, leaving only the sound of Mei Xue''s footsteps in the whole world.


    One step, two steps, three steps... Although no one pointed out the direction for Mei Xue, Mei Xue still followed her own pace and moved towards a certain place in this silver crystal forest.


    There is no reason, and there is no need for a reason, just as the voice told him, just listen to the voice in his heart, and he will naturally find his way.


    Stepping over clusters of silver crystals rising from the ground, in the silver crystal forest like a natural labyrinth, Mei Xue ignored the obstacles of the surrounding fog and moved in the right direction.


    In the silent world, only the sound of Mei Xue''s footsteps kept ringing, making this silver crystal forest even more eerie.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how long she had walked forward, probably around the thousandth step, all the fog in front of his eyes disappeared instantly, revealing the most central scenery of the entire silver crystal forest.


    It was a beautiful beast with eight silver legs, and its entire abdomen was connected to the earth.


    Her lower body looks like a spider, but her upper body has the appearance of a human woman, and she is a peerless beauty that is so beautiful that it makes people dazzle.


    Snow-white to almost transparent crystal skin, clear and soft silver eyes, hair almost the same as Mei Xue''s now but several times longer silver long hair, wearing seven different arm ornaments on her arms.


    Starting from the wrist, the first piece is Kuroki''s bracelet.


    The second piece is a bracelet decorated with flowers.


    The third piece is a bracelet decorated with stars.


    The fourth piece is a silver bracelet that is hollow but cleverly connected.


    The fifth piece is tied with a silver ribbon.


    The sixth piece is an emerald green armband.


    The seventh piece is the shoulder strap of seven-color flowers.


    Six different rings were worn on her slender fingers.


    On the middle finger, index finger, and ring finger of the left hand are butterfly, flower, and star-shaped rings.


    On the middle finger, index finger, and ring finger of the right hand are rings in the shape of spiders, prisms, and the sun.


    On the nearly three-meter long silver hair, a pair of transparent butterfly hair accessories divided the crystal clear silver long hair into three bunches.


    On the snow-white forehead, the eight crystalline legs on the silver spider''s hair ornament spread out, giving her soft face a little more mysterious and ancient atmosphere.


    This is the God of Mercury that Mei Xue saw, and also the true face of the crystal statue worshiped and prayed by the Mercury Priests in the Mercury Temple.


    "You are here, my child." The first time Mei Xue stepped into this sanctuary, the God of Mercury opened his eyes, smiling at the new life bred by his own power.


    "The God of Mercury?" Although she already knew the true identity of the beautiful life in front of her, Mei Xue was still shocked when she witnessed the true face of this great life.


    It was a kind of extreme beauty, a pure and sacred beauty. He could not feel the slightest bit of evil in the God of Mercury in front of him, and he even felt suffocated by seeing the inviolable sacred life.


    Beauty itself is a kind of power, a kind of power that is longed for and longed for by hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Obviously, although the God of Mercury in front of her is not a human being, her beauty can capture the hearts of countless people, and even make people completely ignore her alien identity.


    "Yes, that''s what the humans in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom call me, even though I just have the word mercury in my name."


    "My real name is Mercury Sky Spider." The God of Mercury did not hide her alien identity. She was not a human being in the first place, and this half-human, half-spider posture was her real body.


    At this time, Mei Xue finally remembered the information about the God of Mercury that she had obtained before entering this illusion trial.


    "In the thousand and one year of the Tianluo calendar, Tianluo Mountain encountered a catastrophe, the sky cried and the earth mourned, the sun and the moon were dark, a silver beast was born, suppressed the earth, water, fire and wind, set up an altar, proclaimed the name of the god, and saved the people from the water and fire. Among them, it is the god of mercury."


    Obviously, there is nothing wrong with this part of the information. The God of Mercury in front of him is indeed like the legend, a strange beast with supreme power, which is why he can save the people from the fire and water and become the god who rules the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    But what about the latter part?


    "However, the nature of this strange beast is extremely evil. Every year, three hundred virgins are sacrificed for food. Since then, the parents of Tianluo Holy Kingdom are sad, and they hope that their daughters will not return."


    "One hundred years later, the princes of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo will fight against the evil god together, and all parties will come to help, and the power and the evil god will have a battle for life and death."


    "In this battle, never retreat! Never say defeat! Even if you fight to the last person, you will definitely wipe out the evil god, and you will never die."


    Is the God of Mercury in front of you an evil god, a man-eating monster who devours three hundred virgins every year?


    Possessing the supreme supernatural power to suppress the heaven and earth, such existences need to eat people to maintain their lives? Are you kidding? At least Mei Xue, who came to this illusion trial from the era of fairy civilization civilization, knows that this is simply nonsense.


    The more powerful the existence, the higher the requirements for food. The energy and blood power of a mere virgin may be effective for some low-level monks, but for the supreme existence that is enough to be called a "god", it is nothing at all. neither.


    Maybe those strong men who are naturally bloodthirsty may commit the crime of killing because of their impermanence, but it is certainly not because of such a ridiculous reason as "wanting to eat people".


    "You, do you really eat three hundred virgins every year?" For some reason, even though she was facing the legendary evil god, Mei Xue still asked this question according to her heart.


    The answer to this question is crucial to all the choices he will make next.


    He already vaguely understood that he was probably the biggest variable in this illusion test��for all the candidates of Qinglong Academy.


    Because, among all the candidates, he was the only one who was selected into the camp of the God of Mercury.


    "From a human point of view, I did take their daughter from them, but this is the agreement I made with them when I saved mankind." Speaking of this matter, the God of Mercury was a little confused, as if I don''t understand why human beings have completely changed their minds in such a short period of time, completely tearing up the agreement between the two parties.


    "I suppressed the catastrophe in this world. As a promise, human beings will sacrifice three hundred girls with pure bodies to me every year, worship me as a god, believe in me, and help me realize a higher realm."


    "This agreement should be valid forever, but human beings have broken this agreement by themselves. I can''t understand it."


    "Since you don''t agree to such an agreement, why didn''t you bring it up at first?"


    This is of course because human beings always love to cross rivers and tear down bridges... Of course Mei Xue knows the answer. In order to survive, there are three hundred virgins in the human category, and a greater price can be paid.


    But after the catastrophe has passed, human beings will absolutely not allow such sacrifices to continue forever.


    However, it turns out that you really asked them to sacrifice three hundred virgins every year!

 Chapter 235

    "Did you really eat the three hundred virgins sacrificed every year?" Mei Xue must know the answer. This is probably the most critical puzzle in this illusion trial.


    "No." The God of Mercury answered so neatly that Mei Xue had the illusion that she had heard it wrong.


    "No, you didn''t eat them?" The truth came too easily, but Mei Xue was a little at a loss.


    "Yes, I don''t need to eat people to maintain my life." The God of Mercury nodded, taking it for granted.


    "Then why do you want Tianluo Holy Kingdom to sacrifice 300 virgins every year?"


    "I need them to help me comprehend a higher realm. This is an agreement between me and humans, and the price humans must pay." The God of Mercury pointed lightly, and then the fog in the entire silver crystal forest disappeared completely, and at the same time Beautiful figures also began to appear in the clusters of silver crystals rising from the ground.


    They were all eleven or twelve-year-old girls, and occasionally there were older ones, but without exception, they were all as beautiful and lovely as dolls. They wore the most beautiful clothes and the most gorgeous jewelry prepared by their parents. , because they are children dedicated to the god of mercury, and they are sacrifices chosen by the gods.


    "They didn''t die?" Mei Xue looked at this huge crystal forest in shock. If there was a sacrificed girl in every cluster of silver crystals, wouldn''t there be tens of thousands of girls in this huge silver forest? A girl who was sacrificed to the god of mercury.


    "Of course they are not dead. I need their souls to feel the power of heaven and earth with me, not a dead body. They will have the same lifespan as me, and become eternity with me after I take the last step." Mercury God said with a natural expression:


    "They are the sons of God I have chosen, the girls I am attached to."


    Uh, dare to say that all the girls here are the sons of the God of Mercury! Mei Xue finally knew what kind of oolong was going on in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but it seemed that it was too late.


    "Have they been asleep like this?"


    "In a week, they have six days of dreaming, and one day they can wake up and walk out of the crystal. I need them to help me, let me complete the final transformation and become a real god. After I truly become a god , they can all wake up.�� One of the eight huge legs of the God of Mercury raised up, and hundreds of thin silver wires were connected to the corresponding silver crystal, and the girls who were dreaming were dreaming one by one. opened his eyes.


    Those were pairs of extremely pure eyes that were not polluted by any foreign objects, the eyes of girls who believed in the God of Mercury.


    Soon, they walked out of the crystal that automatically produced cracks, and approached the God of Mercury with expressions of incomparable joy and liking. Some of the naughty ones even climbed onto the body of the God of Mercury, as if they had already Get used to this kind of game.


    Among them, the bolder ones leaned in front of Mei Xue, staring at him with a temperament similar to the God of Mercury with curious eyes.


    However, they seemed to have misunderstood Mei Xue a little bit.


    "My lord, who is this big sister?"


    "My lord, why is her hair the same as yours? It''s so beautiful."


    "Sister, hug."


    "Sister, your chest is so flat."


    Well, looking at this group of innocent and completely ignorant children, Mei Xue retreated.


    "Since you didn''t eat anyone, why didn''t you explain to those people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom? Why do the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom believe that you ate everyone?"


    "Here, only the chosen Son of God can enter. I cannot leave here until the last step is completed."


    "I once sent priests to convey my voice, but all the priests who went to humans were killed."


    "They no longer trust my voice, and no longer abide by the agreement with me in the past."


    "Why? Humans would break promises so easily and break the agreement?"


    "Why, I once saved them, but they hate me and must kill me?"


    The voice of the God of Mercury was full of confusion, apparently she did not understand the complex and changeable hearts of human beings. The first generation of humans who made an agreement with her clearly recognized her as a god. Why did the world change completely in just a hundred years?


    Mei Xue was silent, he knew why, and probably understood what the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom wanted to do.


    They don''t allow gods to rule over their heads.


    They were unwilling to sacrifice their daughters to the God of Mercury every year, even though they knew that their daughters were not dead, but would never come back.


    What they want to obliterate and overthrow is this "God" who has made an agreement with them, but his mind is obviously too simple.


    Therefore, the God of Mercury, who once saved this world and reached a contract with humans to sacrifice 300 virgins every year, has become an evil god, a monster that eats people without blinking an eye, and an enemy that must be defeated.


    The point is not whether the God of Mercury eats people or not, but that she has ruled the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom and become a god above all princes and families.


    This is not the era of fairy art, there is no fairy gate that recruits disciples. This Tianluo Holy Kingdom is ruled by high-ranking princes and families who inherit supernatural powers and bloodlines.


    After the catastrophe of heaven and earth more than a hundred years ago, the princes and families who have recovered their vitality are no longer willing to continue to be under the god of mercury.


    Therefore, they raised the banner of rebellion, trampled down the gods they believed in in the past, demolished all the temples, and directed their troops at the last resting place of the God of Mercury��the Mercury Islands.


    Is the human being wrong? I am afraid that the princes and families who have assembled a fleet of millions will not think so. For them, this is a battle against evil gods, a battle to regain the dominion of human beings in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, and it is for freedom. A battle with dignity.


    Is the God of Mercury wrong? She has not violated the agreement with human beings. The sacrifice of three hundred virgins every year was the agreement made by humans and the god of mercury, and the god of mercury kept the annual sacrifices by her side and became her own. God''s son.


    It seems that no one is wrong, and both sides have their own reasons.


    It is absolutely impossible for human beings to reconcile with the God of Mercury. The three hundred virgins sacrificed each year are just an excuse for this battlefield. Even without this sacrifice, human beings will definitely find other reasons to raise the flag of rebellion.


    And the God of Mercury will not sit still, that''s why he was selected and appeared here.


    Yes, this is war, and this is the reality and cruelty of the illusion trial.


    "Do I need to do anything?" After understanding the nature of this war, Mei Xue had already made a choice.


    Since he was arranged to be the son of the god of mercury in the illusion trial, and he also knew the truth of the war, there was only one thing he had to do.


    Complete your own mission and join this magnificent war in your own way.


    "You are my best child, you are the infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the unspeakable horror, the disaster of eternal sleep, my child, Sen Luo."


    "Go and defeat, go and defeat the human beings who betrayed me, and don''t let anyone set foot in this place until I complete my final transformation."


    "When you were born, even the fragments of the stars were honored for you. My child, I am proud to watch you grow little by little, and I believe that you will use your wisdom and strength carefully to bring me victory news."


    "Soon, I will reach the final destination."


    "And you will be crowned king and become my most proud son of God."


    The voice of the God of Mercury echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, it was her expectation of him, her trust in him.


    "Sister, come on!"


    "Sister, defeat those bad guys and help God!"


    "Sister, we will bless you."


    The girls who were awakened from the silver crystal by the God of Mercury gathered around Mei Xue, cheering him on.


    This... I''m not my sister... Mei Xue looked at these pure-hearted girls dumbfounded, and seemed to vaguely understand the reason why the God of Mercury kept them by her side.


    I''m afraid that only these pure-hearted girls can make this extremely powerful god feel happy, so as to break through the last step she said.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what the final step of the God of Mercury was, it was too far away for him.


    However, he will abide by the agreement.


    "I will bring back the victory and not let anyone destroy your last step." This is Mei Xue''s promise to the God of Mercury.


    Then, he summoned his silver crystal sword, held it firmly in his hand, and bowed to the god of mercury,


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely firm, extremely focused, and extremely profound, which were exactly the eyes that Huang Fei saw in the early morning of the illusion trial.


    It was the eyes of "Mo", the king of the seas and the king of nightmares who buried millions of lives.


    ��������


    About to approach the Mercury Islands, Xuanyuan Jianying suddenly raised his head in the group of millions of fleets that had been victorious recently.


    "Crash!" A strong north wind blew from the Mercury Islands, making the sails of the main ship where Xuanyuan Jianying was located rattle.


    "The direction of the wind has changed." Xuanyuan Jianying frowned. This fleet of millions is not the rune warships of the age of immortal arts. Among them, the rune warships transformed with the power of immortal art civilization only occupy a part of the entire fleet. A small part, most of the warships still use the original sail structure.


    In the case of strong headwinds, the combat effectiveness of these primitive sailing warships will be greatly reduced.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just a gust of wind that is about to pass. The situation of the battle is on our side. As long as we win a decisive victory in the naval battle, then we will have nothing to do next." The fleet adjutant next to Xuanyuan Jianying, A sword cultivator who was also in the top 20 of Jinbangshi shrugged his shoulders disapprovingly, indicating that this is not a big deal.


    "I hope I''m overthinking." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at the clear sky with only a small white cloud on the horizon, and began to close his eyes and meditate, preparing for the upcoming battle.

 Chapter 236

    "The standard fish scale array, this is really a textbook-level classic." On the square of the Mercury Temple, through the perspective of the beginning of the sky, Mei Xue directly saw the figure of the huge fleet gradually approaching the Mercury Islands. smile.


    The fish-scale formation is one of the standard battle formations most commonly used by the navies of the major powers in the seas and mountains. Judging from the appearance of those battleship groups with the theme of sailing warships, it is estimated that there are children of the navy who are in it.


    It is not bad to be able to make this group of sailing warships from the ancient times form this formation. It seems that the candidates of Qinglong Academy do have a lot of talents this time.


    After all, this is not the period of Xianshu civilization after countless ages. All warships are rune warships made by Xianshu civilization. Sail warships are antique warships that can only fight in coastal waters. Even the most basic formation requires strong coordination ability to list.


    As one of the classic formations of the navy, the fish-scale formation is one of the most practical choices for large-scale battleships. In addition to the rune battleships observed in the early days, which were obviously transformed by candidates, the Mercury Islands, which are located in a favorable location, have been Not without reason.


    However, that''s only as far as today.


    "Are you ready?" Mei Xue turned around and asked the two priests of the Mercury Temple behind her with spider patterns on their foreheads.


    They are the highest-ranking chief priests of the Quicksilver Islands, and the leaders who command the entire army of the Quicksilver Islands.


    Of course, this is only before Mei Xue arrives.


    After Mei Xue, the son of the God of Mercury, descended, he naturally obtained the supreme power of the Mercury Islands. This is the power of faith, the absolute law of the Mercury Islands.


    "All the remaining warships have gathered in the port, waiting for your order."


    "Please order, we will live and die together with the God of Mercury."


    Although they were overjoyed at first because of Mei Xue''s arrival, when they calmed down, the two chief priests obviously felt that it would be difficult for Mei Xue to recover from the defeat, so they naturally had the tragic momentum to die with faith.


    As the chief priests who can hear the voice of the God of Mercury, they naturally know where the sacrificed girls have gone, but no one in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom will listen to them. The princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom have already sentenced them to death.


    There is no way to avoid this war.


    "Then, according to my plan, I will issue a refuge order to all the people of the Mercury Islands. This battle does not require their sacrifice."


    "However, we have made up our minds to shed the last drop of blood for the God of Mercury." The two chief priests glanced at each other, wondering how this son of God was so confident that he did not activate the final defense system.


    "Order, and then go to fight with me." Mei Xue did not show the power of choice to the two beautiful chief priests, and directly issued the final order with her identity as the Son of God.


    "yes."


    Before Mei Xue was given absolute power by the God of Mercury, the two chief priests had no choice but to nod, then raised their scepters and launched the final defense fortress of the Mercury Islands.


    With the loud noise of "Boom!", all the residential areas of the Mercury Islands sank into the ground, and were protected by huge obelisks, which completely eliminated Mei Xue''s worries.


    The current Mercury Islands have completely turned into a huge fortress, leaving only the final sea route leading to the final Mercury Temple. This sea route with countless undercurrents, reefs, and whirlpools is the last line to protect the Mercury Temple sky.


    And Mei Xue''s fleet, a total of thirteen ancient sailing warships, sailed out of the sky like this, taking advantage of the north wind to advance towards the direction of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million fleet.


    In this battle, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s fleet has millions of troops, hundreds of main sail warships, thousands of auxiliary ships, and dozens of rune warships transformed by the immortal civilization.


    There are thirteen warships under Mei Xue''s control, and most of the crew are inexperienced quicksilver priests. This is the last naval force of the Mercury Islands, and all the warships are ancient sailing warships.


    The combat power of the two sides is not ten to one, nor is it a hundred to one, but a desperate gap close to a thousand to one.


    In the slightly fishy sea breeze, the battle is imminent.


    About ten hours later, in the first ray of morning light, the million-strong army of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom finally spotted the small fleet in front of the first island chain of the Mercury Islands.


    "Hahahaha, look, there is a small fish over there, how about we go and eat it." The candidates who saw the small fleet through the observation deck were completely happy, and rushed to the front of the battleship deck one by one.


    In the past few days, the candidates of Qinglong College have recently let out a lot of anger.


    Indeed, they are not very good at naval battles, that''s right, in the fierce battle of the rune battleship group, they, a group of inexperienced rookies, were killed by all kinds of instant kills and all kinds of tragic deaths.


    However, this is not the era when rune battleships roamed the seas and mountains! This is the ancient era when there were no rune battleships at all, and it is the barbaric era when even the immortals have not descended on the seas and mountains to open altars to preach.


    Look at what kind of warships these are, they are still antiques driven by wind power. Now this kind of goods are only used by fishermen who fish around the mountains. People collect them as treasures.


    There are no fairy stone drive furnaces for rune battleships, no various terrifying ultra-long-distance war magic weapons, close-to-body battles, and at most only a few long-distance attack supernatural powers, it is simply too easy.


    In this sea battle, the various tactics they mastered, the materials and equipment prepared for those tragic sea battles in the history of the seas and mountains, can be said to shine brightly, and they are simply scoring points.


    This is not experiencing the death sea battle on the front line of life and death, it is all about having a good time, when did the examiners of Qinglong Academy change their minds? This naval battle is not difficult at all!


    It must be because too many dead people died in the last few illusion trials, so the difficulty was lowered, yes, it must be like this.


    With the brilliant achievements of the past few days, many candidates have already begun to fantasize about going to the lair of the evil god of mercury along the way.


    As a result, the sea battles that should have been extremely dangerous were regarded by the candidates as a battlefield for scoring points. Whenever they encountered a warship from the Mercury Islands, they would swarm up and eat each other up with wolves-like tactics. None left.


    In this battlefield where wolves are more plentiful and meat is less, candidates will even fight each other in order to hunt and kill targets, so that most of the recent attrition is not in the hands of the weak navy of the Mercury Islands, but is abolished by killing each other.


    This time, at first glance, I knew that it was a small fleet of Xiaoxiami level that appeared in front of me. How could this group of little wolf cubs bear it, and they left the formation of the big team directly, relying on the high mobility of the rune battleship? Without thinking about it, he aggressively killed the small fleet that looked like an antique to give points.


    On the three rune battleships cobbled together by small groups of candidates, hundreds of candidates screamed, ready to kill, vowing to grab blood.


    "Here we come." On the main ship of the fleet code-named "Mercury", the last fleet of the Mercury Islands, the two chief priests of the Mercury Temple clasped their hands together and began to pray to the great God of Mercury.


    Obviously, in their eyes, only by praying to the God of Mercury for the boundless divine power can they defeat these terrifying warships that move at an extremely fast speed and completely violate the laws of nature.


    In the war between the Mercury Islands and the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, it was these terrifying warships with high mobility and destructive capabilities that destroyed the formation of the Mercury Islands fleet like sharp knives, and finally led to the complete defeat of the Mercury Islands navy.


    Originally, although the million-dollar fleet built by Tianluo Holy Kingdom for decades was indeed extremely powerful, it was not to the extent that it could crush the navy of the Mercury Islands because of geographical factors, the Navy of the Mercury Islands The strength has always surpassed that of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Even after the start of the war, there is a huge difference in the combat strength of the two sides, but as long as the navy of the Mercury Islands can withstand the opponent''s first wave of offensive, relying on the favorable geographical situation, it is entirely possible to fight a protracted war, and it is not impossible to turn defeat into victory.


    It is precisely because of knowing the strength of the Mercury Islands navy that Tianluo Holy Kingdom has prepared for decades and built a million-dollar fleet that can completely overwhelm the Mercury Islands navy before launching an offensive in one fell swoop.


    Before the war started, even the most optimistic general of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom had only a mixed opinion about the war. After all, although the Mercury Islands only occupy a small piece of sea area in the north of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, they have believed in the God of Mercury for the longest time, and they will never surrender easily.


    However, the joining of the Children of the Stars completely broke this balance, allowing the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet to obtain a rune battleship that surpassed this era.


    In the face of rune warships with high maneuverability, high versatility, and not restricted by any wind and ocean currents, the Mercury Islands Navy, which is still in the age of sails, has suffered a complete defeat.


    This is the gap between civilizations. No matter how hard the Mercury Islands navy fights, they have no choice but to face rune warships that are not of the same era at all. They can only be defeated again and again. In the end, only the last thirteen ships are still able to fight. The sailing warship gave Mei Xue.


    "At the beginning." Seeing the three rune warships coming towards the wind like sharp knives, Mei Xue gave the order to observe the whole process of Taichu on top of her fleet, and then took out the three rune warships that she had prepared before entering the illusion trial. good ace.


    The secret weapon made up of golden nematodes, flame coral, mirage beads, and black sea spirit wood, one of the favorite battleship parts of the nightmare king "Mo" who roamed the seas, can finally come in handy.


    In Mei Xue''s palm, a hollow crystal orb was spinning.


    On the inner wall of the orb, there are countless faintly visible golden thin lines. There is a layer of faint flame-colored dust floating around on the outer shell. The core is a small piece of rough black wood.


    This is the core equipment for naval battles that Mei Xue combined - the hollow ball.

 Chapter 237

    Empty Ball��Among the tens of thousands of naval warfare equipment created by the Xianshu civilization, it is a very unique one.


    The hollow ball, which is composed of four parts: golden nematode, flame coral, mirage bead, and black sea spirit wood, is a tasteless naval battle part that many people regard as tasteless and a pity to discard.


    The greatest power of the empty ball is not reflected in the simple attack, defense, or speed; its characteristic is that it is omnipotent, it can increase the attack, defense, movement, and durability of the fleet in a full range, and it also has the illusion of blindness.


    But the so-called omnipotence means that it is impossible to be the best in any aspect. In the hands of the vast majority of people, although this piece of equipment is expensive in material, it cannot reach the height of a baby of the same level. The tasteless of the chicken ribs, the unpopular of the unpopular.


    Even if it is barely rated as medium naval warfare equipment because of the preciousness of the materials, in the evaluation of the Alliance of the Seas, this is one of the few pieces of medium naval warfare equipment with the lowest value. It is better to disassemble the materials inside and assemble other pieces. The equipment is cost-effective.


    However, for Mei Xue, this was the first naval warfare equipment he came into contact with. When he joined the legendary fleet composed of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, it was the first treasure he personally touched.


    There is no other reason, just because he knew nothing about naval battles at that time, and seeing the beautiful appearance of the empty ball, he couldn''t help but choose it.


    Facts have proved that although the evaluation in the Alliance of the Seas is weak, and the user is even more unpopular among the unpopular, the compatibility between Mei Xue and this piece of equipment is surprisingly high. So much so that after Mei Xue used countless kinds of powerful naval warfare equipment in Shenhuang''s warehouse, she still felt that this was the best entry-level naval warfare equipment.


    So, when she knew from Huang Fei that this naval battle was almost inevitable, Mei Xue immediately thought of it, and of the partner who brought her into the ever-changing and magnificent world of naval battles.


    This time, the hollow ball he used was assembled by him himself. It was an exclusive equipment specially adjusted for his naval combat habits. No one else could use this hollow ball except him.


    This small empty ball contains Mei Xue''s memories, the time he fought side by side with Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    "Synchronize, start." Under the watchful eyes of the two chief priests of the God of Mercury, the empty ball in Mei Xue''s palm began to spin, and then one gold thread after another stretched out from the small crystal ball, piercing into it. Entering the deck of the battleship under their feet, it instantly spread to every corner of the entire sailing battleship at an incredible speed.


    This is not the end. After strengthening the entire sailing warship, these continuously extending golden lines quickly extended towards the other twelve sailing warships, and then occupied the torso, deck, and sails of these twelve warships. Replaces textures that are brittle from ocean wave decay.


    This is the biggest function of the golden nematode. The refined golden nematode has an extremely terrifying stretching ability. It looks like a short piece of gold thread can extend thousands, tens of thousands of meters long. With these golden threads as the backbone, the manipulator It can instantly increase the strength of the rune battleship by 30% or even more.


    And if the target is this kind of ancient sailing warship, the degree of strengthening is calculated by "times". The strength of each of these sailing warships whose backbone materials are replaced by the golden thread of the golden nematode is three times stronger than in the past. more than double.


    But this is obviously not enough. Even if the strength has increased, the nature of these sailing warships has not changed at all, they have only become harder.


    Not to mention three times, even if it is strengthened to ten times, in front of the rune battleships assembled by the candidates, there are thirteen large targets.


    And the hollow ball used by Mei Xue was not used to strengthen the battleship.


    For others, the Hollow Sphere is a good way to improve the performance of the battleship. Because the surrounding materials assembled into the empty ball are very balanced-gold nematodes that strengthen the strength of the battleship, flame corals that strengthen the attack power, mirage beads that provide illusion power, and black sea spirit wood that provides higher endurance and resistance.


    Even if these four parts are used separately, they can have a similar effect. Combining them into an empty ball only improves the efficiency even more.


    But in Mei Xue''s hands, the usage of the empty ball is completely different.


    Because no one has ever taught how to use the Kongji Ball, what is the original usage of the Kongji Ball, so Mei Xue, who chose the Kongji Ball as her first core equipment from the warehouse of Shenhuang and the others, is very concerned about the Kongji Ball. The method of use is beyond anyone''s imagination.


    He extended his divine sense to the golden thread extending from the empty ball, and then began to "build" everything he needed.


    Yes, it is "construction". He manipulated one after another golden thread separated from the empty spheres to draw out one after another veins in one sailing warship after another, and then used the spiritual power of the Black Sea Spirit Wood to draw out one after another. Continuous injection of these gold threads makes all sailing warships "live".


    Mei Xue didn''t think this was such a great ability, but when he experimented with the use of the hollow ball, even the oldest Divine Phoenix was frightened.


    Now that I think about it, this kind of ability seems to be a little unusual, but the golden worm is an excellent material to carry the power of spiritual thoughts. It is not a matter of course to attach one''s own spiritual thoughts to it, and then imagine and change as much as you want. ?


    At least, for Mei Xue, this is not a difficult task, this is his innate talent.


    Keep splitting and extending your own divine thoughts, and then weave them into a huge net, control every thread in the net, and hold all the "points" connected to in the net in the palm of your hand.


    Now, there are thirteen "threads" connecting the thirteen sailing warships, and this is far from Mei Xue''s limit.


    Among the four legendary battleships, Bachi Mirror has a large number of clones, which can split more than 3,000 Mirror Gu. Each mirror Gu has the ability to fight alone, investigate, and replenish energy for the fleet. And once Mei Xue opens his net, she can control all Mirror Gu at the same time, this is also one of the biggest reasons why Mei Xue''s Mist Fleet is misunderstood as having a huge battleship group.


    One thought is three thousand, splitting one''s own spiritual thoughts into three thousand lines at the same time, and then independently manipulating the three thousand lines of spiritual thoughts at the same time, this is Mei Xue''s ability. This is something that even Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai don''t possess, and only Mei Xue can achieve it.


    However, this ability is useless if only Mei Xue is alone, because his "One Thought Three Thousand" must have a corresponding manipulator to exert its power, and it does not have any strengthening for himself. So even if she could control the power of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai at the same time, Mei Xue never felt that she was so great.


    Without Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, he is still that ordinary boy in white, and the days of manipulating the legendary Mist Fleet to fight in the endless sea are just like a short dream to him. .


    He didn''t expect that today he would once again launch his line of divine sense, manipulating thirteen ancient sailing warships to fight with an army of a million fleet.


    Connecting, building, and modifying, when Mei Xue awakened all thirteen sailing warships through the empty ball, the three menacing rune warships had already reached a distance of less than three kilometers.


    This distance has already entered the attack range of the rune warship. Although the equipment prepared by the candidates is not very strong, it is already a dangerous enough distance for the warships that are still in the age of sails.


    However, the examinees who were heading towards Mei Xue''s fleet with great interest probably never imagined what they were about to face.


    "Here we come!" From this distance, the priests who were preparing to fight to the death for the God of Mercury on the deck of Mei Xue''s battleship could clearly see those strange battleships approaching at an unnatural speed.


    Most of these warships had their proper mainsails and jibs removed, and simply did not follow the rules that sailing warships should have to sail against the wind and waves, and their speed was unbelievably fast.


    On top of these battleships are some strange weapons that they have never seen before. Those weapons that present a streamlined and graceful posture give them a strong sense of danger. As priests of the God of Mercury, they feel the deadly threat through intuition. .


    In these days of battles, it was these terrifying warships that pierced through the battle lines of the Mercury Islands battleship group like sharp knives, smashing the Mercury Islands fleet whose naval strength surpassed that of the Holy Kingdom of Heaven Luo, leading to the immediate desperation.


    Now, it''s the turn of these priests who don''t usually go to the battlefield to fight the final battle for the great Mercury God. Although they didn''t understand why the Son of God "Sen Luo" didn''t choose those fighters and commanders who had experienced naval battles, but instead chose them who had never experienced naval battles for this final battle.


    But as priests serving the God of Mercury, they didn''t hesitate at all, even though they knew that there was a high probability that they would never go back from this battle.


    "Connect." After the rune warships of the candidates were about to enter the final warning distance, Mei Xue finally completed the "connection" of all the sail warships, and then golden threads appeared from the sail warships, connecting to all the mercury gods On the long black hair of the priest.


    Of course, Mei Xue didn''t choose the members of her fleet randomly. The reason why she chose all the priests of the Mercury God (by the way: there are no male priests of the Mercury God) is not because of anything else, but because they are the strongest fighters in the Mercury Islands. force.


    The power of three thousand thoughts in one thought requires such a connection terminal to bring out Mei Xue''s strongest side.


    After completing the connection with all the priests, Mei Xue''s field of vision came to the high sky. Through Taichu''s eyes, he saw the three warships approaching at high speed, and he could even see a few familiar faces.


    "Now, the game begins."

 Chapter 238

    At this moment, all the candidates on the three rune battleships, who were so imposing and eager to eat up this small fleet in one go, had already entered a state of frenzy.


    "Up, up, up! The enemy is in sight!" This is the most common militant.


    "Captain, what shall we do!" This is the recruit in the team.


    "Wait for me to show off my might, and wipe out my opponents in one go!" This is the confident captain.


    "Rune cannon, level one preparation!" This is the monk on the rune battleship who is in charge of manipulating long-range attack weapons.


    Noisy and high morale, everyone felt that the thirteen sailing warships not far away were already in their pockets and props for scoring points.


    The reason why the rune battleship has completely surpassed the ancient sail warship is not without reason. The rune battleship powered by the high-grade immortal stone completely surpasses all past warships in terms of maneuverability, attack distance, and defense strength. .


    The rune cannon, which can consume fairy stones for long-distance attacks, is one of the most typical representatives. Since the invention of this weapon, naval warfare has completely bid farewell to the past. It has become a fleet cluster tactic, a strategic all-round war.


    A few days ago, the battleship group of the Mercury Islands was smashed to pieces before reaching the edge of the rune battleship, and it became the fuse of the subsequent rout.


    Therefore, when they saw the old-fashioned sailing battleship again, all the candidates laughed out loud.


    When approaching the most suitable attack distance of the rune cannon, all the candidates began to wait for the good show, the good show of fireworks on the sea.


    "You don''t even do sea area detection..." Mei Xue looked at the three rune warships that had killed her with a foolish look, and shook her head.


    If you don''t die, you won''t die. The candidates on these three rune battleships obviously don''t know what a ridiculous mistake they made.


    The icy silver breath overflowed from Mei Xue''s fingertips, and then connected to the minds of the quicksilver priests on the thirteen sailing warships through countless golden wires.


    This ability to connect everyone at the same time and synchronize everyone''s mental frequency is the special feature of Mei Xue''s ability of three thousand thoughts.


    Under Mei Xue''s order, all the priests clasped their hands together and prayed at the same frequency.


    Obviously everyone''s speaking speed and prayer habits are slightly different, but on Meixue''s golden wire connection, everyone''s movements are exactly the same, without any difference.


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    The prayers of the girls echoed in the waves, shrouding the thirteen sailing warships in an ancient and mysterious atmosphere.


    There was nothing at first, but the endless sea began to fog quietly.


    Since the fog was not very thick, most people didn''t find anything wrong. The three vanguard rune battleships were still advancing at high speed, and the army of millions of fleets behind them continued to move slowly against the wind with the pressure of dark clouds. .


    Only Mei Xue knew that from this moment on, the fate of the Mercury Islands would be changed, and it was up to him to change it.


    "Construct, reproduce, and designate the weapon��Ice Soul Orb." Mei Xue guided the spiritual power of all the quicksilver priests, turning her fantasies into reality.


    In the past, this process was completed by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai for him, especially Bai''s ability was indispensable. Because although he can use the ability of three thousand thoughts to split his spiritual thoughts, he can''t keep them for too long. He needs their help to keep in this state.


    When destroying the poisonous scorpion pirate group, it was precisely because the number of the opponents was so large that it exceeded his limit fighting time, so he thought of using the legendary natural disaster-level weapon, the ice phoenix feather.


    But it''s different now, because now he is in the state of Sen Luo Transformation, a human being incarnated from the Nine Nether Species who are so powerful that a random shock of the soul can stun an entire floating mountain.


    The power of Sen Luo''s soul is so strong that Mei Xue can''t even feel where the boundaries are.


    So even without Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai to share the pressure for Meixue, Meixue can truly display the power of Three Thousand Thoughts.


    In the web woven by One Thought Three Thousand, he is the unique weaver of the web, the absolute controller of all the girls connected to this web of divine thoughts.


    One, two, three, a total of about 1,000 silver ice beads were produced by Mei Xue in less than ten seconds, and then quickly dropped into the seawater from under the sea surface under the cover of mist .


    As soon as these silver ice beads encounter seawater, they will soon form an icicle on the bottom of the sea due to their own extreme cold, similar to a hollow stalactite.


    The surroundings of the stalactites are extremely cold, and wherever they go, all marine life will be frozen to death. Under the beautiful appearance, there is a freezing air thousands of times beyond ordinary people''s imagination.


    And such a group of stalactites, under Mei Xue''s control, just blocked the advancing route of the three rune warships.


    Afterwards, Mei Xue controlled the thirteen sailing warships to retreat a little distance, as if she was about to flee because she was afraid of the rune warships that were killing them.


    "Hahahaha, look, those natives are about to escape!"


    "Chasing, chasing, don''t let the fat go!"


    "Rune Cannon, fire!"


    On the rune battleship, the candidates almost all had the same idea, that is, "no one can be let go".


    "Boom!" A light blue pillar of wind brushed past Mei Xue''s main ship.


    Because the shooting range was not enough, the wind pillar just wiped the ship lightly, leaving a shallow mark, which was quickly repaired by the golden nematodes with self-healing ability.


    "It''s the Fenglong Type 3 rune cannon produced in the North Sea." Mei Xue heard the model of this rune cannon from Feng Zhu''s clear voice.


    The Wind Dragon Rune Cannon has the advantages of excellent attack distance and short attack cooling time. Although it lacks in power, it is still welcomed by many entry-level rune battleships.


    This Fenglong III was a product about ten years ago. Although it is about to be eliminated by the new Fenglong IV in recent years, it is still the main attack weapon in many navies, and it is not available to private individuals. goods.


    Of course, compared to the "Qingliu Li" of the wealthy golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, which was probably dismantled from the Fushan "Tianqing", even it is the latest and strongest wind dragon rune cannon , It is only the level of children''s toys.


    If it was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s rune warship that was coming now, Mei Xue would never allow her warship to get close to this distance.


    He has personally experienced the terrifying power of "Qing Liuli". It is a super-large attack magic weapon that even the real Nine Serenities can''t bear, and it is also Mei Xue''s number one most deadly threat in this naval battle.


    However, if it''s just a Fenglong III type... Mei Xue saw the three warships entering the predetermined area through the cloud and mist technique through the beginning of time, and she has already seen their next ending.


    "Gah!"


    On the rune battleship riding the wind and waves, when all the candidates were about to fight, a discordant voice suddenly came from under the ship.


    It seemed to be the sound of something hitting the bottom of the ship, but the sailors in charge of steering all had puzzled expressions on their faces.


    Because they are absolutely sure that there are absolutely no hidden reefs in this sea area.


    This is a general attack that Tianluo Holy Kingdom has been preparing for for decades. How could it be possible that they don''t even know where there are hidden reefs in the waters of the Mercury Islands.


    However, the sound at the bottom of the ship was so real that it couldn''t be faked, and even the rune battleship that was advancing at high speed couldn''t help but stop.


    "What''s going on?" A few exasperated candidates found the sailor who was in charge of steering. Obviously the fat sheep was within reach, and it would kill them to stop at this moment.


    "Something stuck at the bottom of the boat." The sailors answered honestly.


    "Hey, it''s really unreliable." The candidates who knew what the culprit was hurriedly returned to the deck, and a few of them who were good at swimming plunged into the bottom of the sea.


    The hidden reef is not a problem at all for the strengthened rune battleship. As long as the hidden reef is smashed, the rune battleship powered by the fairy stone can be revived immediately.


    However, they soon learned that they were wrong, dead wrong.


    The few test takers who plunged into the sea immediately discovered something was wrong.


    cold, so cold! What''s going on here, the weather on the sea is so clear, even at a temperature where you can bask in the sun with your shirt on, but the sea water here is so icy cold, even the blood is frozen together.


    This is not an illusion, there is something in this sea water!


    The few people who entered the sea barely opened their eyes, and then saw the magnificent underwater wonder.


    In the bottom of the sea, there appeared one after another icy stalactite pillars one after another. These stone pillars are hollow, and some strange silver liquids are constantly flowing inside, which is too beautiful to behold.


    what is this? A candidate whose relatives were in the navy seemed to have heard of such a thing, but before he could remember what it was, the stalactite pillars exploded.


    In the next instant, the silvery liquid in the stalactites turned into countless sharp ice blades, piercing and tearing apart the examinees who had dived into the seawater and their movements became extremely slow due to the freezing air.


    Not only that, these sharp ice blades also flew into the sea, completely piercing the three rune battleships from the bottom of the ship, and only the first round of attack blasted the three rune battleships to be riddled with holes. Many candidates even Was sieved before realizing what was happening.


    And this is not the end, but the beginning of the killing.


    After only two rounds of attacks, the three rune warships that transcended the times sank into the water under the attack of weapons that also transcended the times, and none of the candidates on them escaped.


    This is the latent naval warfare weapon that can only be found in the age of Xianshu civilization-the ice mine.

 Chapter 239

    Among the several kings of the seas who have shocked the seas and mountains, each king has a unique tactical style.


    Some love long-range firepower coverage, and pursue zero loss to bombard the enemy to the scum.


    Some specialize in assault and splitting. After splitting the enemy formation with excellent manipulation, they eat the opponent like cutting a fruit plate.


    Some are obsessed with the style of the king, and any battle is upright, convincing people with strength, never using any tricks, just crushing opponents with absolute strength.


    However, there is a king whose style is different from others, or no one can understand the style of this king.


    In the hands of this king, there is no fixed tactic, as if every step is thought out at will, there is no tactic that cannot be used, and there is no formation that cannot be used. He seems to be able to control everything about his fleet. Thousands of fleets are in his hands, just like elves dancing in the palm of his hand, doing whatever he wants.


    The name of this peerless king who shocked the seas and mountains with his eclectic tactics is "Mo".


    For "Mo", manipulating his own fleet in the palm of his hand to implement those unconstrained tactics is as simple as breathing, and the million-member poisonous scorpion pirate group will be wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    In the eyes of others, this newly promoted king of the seas is extremely unpredictable. The tactics he used have even become classic textbooks in many navies, and have been studied and studied by countless people.


    However, Mei Xue never felt that her tactics were so remarkable.


    It is natural to use his own fleet as if in the palm of his hand, because he only needs to control four warships. The mysterious fleet that always appears with fog in the eyes of others is actually only five people.


    Of the thousands of battleships in the eyes of others, three thousand of them are illusions created by the clone mirror Gu of the eight-foot mirror.


    And in Mei Xue''s first few battles, his favorite weapon was the Ice Soul Orb that easily buried the three rune battleships at this moment, which was later called the "Ice Soul Mine" naval warfare weapon .


    Originally, the Ice Soul Orb was not considered a very rare item in the extremely cold area of ??the North Sea, but since the Ice Soul Orb had to be stored in a special jade box once it left the extreme cold environment, no one could use it before Mei Xue used it. Didn''t use this thing in naval battles.


    It wasn''t until Mei Xue asked Bai to modify this kind of ice soul beads, so that they had the characteristic of lurking, and only after encountering moving objects, they would lock and explode continuously. Occasionally, the treasures of heaven and earth, which are also used as hidden weapons, have officially entered the stage of sea battles in the seas and mountains, and have another name-the ice soul mine.


    Once the Ice Soul Orb transformed by Mei Xue is fixed on the bottom of the sea, it will become that kind of hollow stalactite. These stalactites hide the power of the Ice Soul Orb, but there is nothing wrong with it from the outside, until there are runes Only when the battleship passes by, there will be a sudden reaction.


    What will happen next, just look at the vanguard fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom that has been wiped out.


    It is precisely because of Mei Xue''s masterpiece that a special type of rune warship has appeared in the navy in recent years, which is specially used to eliminate these terrible ice mines. The whole body of this rune warship is made of pure yang materials, and it is equipped with a variety of treasures with real fire attributes, just to target these terrifying weapons with extremely strong latent capabilities and people are hard to guard against.


    "Damn it! Ice soul mines, where did this come from! This is unrealistic!" After seeing the details of the complete extinction of their own vanguard fleet through the binoculars, the faces of those children from the navy in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet group turned pale. up.


    The ice mine is a tactical weapon developed by the seas and mountains in recent years. The use tactics of this extremely concealed and extremely lethal weapon is the most advanced topic of the seas and mountains. The newcomers who are still taking the Qinglong Academy exam have only heard of this kind of thing, and have never even seen the real thing.


    This is a special tactic developed by the legendary King of the Seas from the invincible "Mo".


    Regarding the manufacturing method of the Ice Soul mine, it is an absolute secret of the major forces in the seas and mountains. The forces that have been researched are definitely very few, how could it appear in this ancient age of sails.


    Could it be that the academy saw that they were playing so smoothly, so they immediately started to increase the difficulty.


    "My lord, things have changed, and our tactics need to be revised." After whispering for a while, representatives of several navy children came to Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The strong respect is the mainstream of any era. Even if Xiao Liu beat Xuanyuan Jianying in the first stage of the exam and won the unprecedented grand slam, but these children from all major forces in the seas and mountains are still in the end. Decided to put the treasure on Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with Xiao Liu''s disappearance from the beginning. No one knew where the No. 1 Jinbangshi, who had achieved an unprecedented perfect score in a grand slam, had gone. No one had seen her since the beginning of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s war against the Mercury Islands.


    "What was that just now?" Xuanyuan Jianying is not very proficient in naval battles. He is self-aware in this regard, at least he didn''t feel the slightest sign of those strange rune warships that exploded just now.


    "It''s an ice mine. It''s a terrible weapon. Our rune battleship is not equipped with equipment to deal with it. We must use extreme measures." The representative of the navy''s children reported the bad news with a wry smile.


    The special equipment to deal with ice mines is naturally the rune battleship made of pure yang material, the natural nemesis of ice mines.


    However, it was only a few days since Qinglong Academy leaked the information about the naval battle and it officially started. Who would have thought of preparing targeted equipment in this regard.


    The ice mine is a new tactical equipment that has only appeared in the past few years, and each of the Chunyang warships targeting it is the latest model. The backgrounds behind these candidates are indeed extraordinary, but it is impossible to get a newest model of Chunyang battleship.


    However, there is no perfect weapon in this world. Although the ice mines have extremely strong latent and destructive power, there is still a way to rush through them under the absolute advantage of having a million-dollar fleet.


    Although, that method is really a complete failure in tactics, that is, it is only established under the current situation of absolute advantage.


    "So, we can only fill in one way." This is the only way that the representatives of the navy children found in desperation, not a stupid way.


    Before the ice mine is activated, it is no different from ordinary stalactites. Even if you are on it, you will not be able to detect the things contained in the ice beads that are frozen inside the stalactite. You must be extremely close to feel the temperature is not right.


    However, at that time, it was already too late, and the bursting Ice Soul Orb would shatter and destroy everything around it, just like the three destroyed rune battleships, and no one would even respond, and there was no time to escape. .


    And even if you can escape from the explosion of the Ice Soul Orb by chance, you will definitely die if you fall into the sea water containing countless Ice Soul Orbs. Unless you have reached the realm of a magician, you can continuously absorb the vitality of the world through the fairy ring, which is enough to resist this deadly cold.


    When the legendary king of the seas "Mo" first used this weapon in a naval battle, it completely changed the pattern of sea battles in the seas and mountains, making countless people sleepless.


    So much so that all the major forces in the seas and mountains have spared no expense to create a pure yang rune warship that can restrain the cold air of the ice soul bead. This kind of mass destruction weapon can completely kill an entire warship without a sound. The deterrent effect has been weakened a lot.


    Even so, launching the Ice Soul mine at the right time and at the right place is still one of the most popular researches of the major naval forces in the seas and mountains. What kind of deterrent power does the ice sea mine have.


    For a fleet that is still in the age of sail, this is simply an unpredictable and unimaginable terrorist attack.


    Without the Chunyang-class rune warships, there is only one way that several navy students can think of to deal with the ice mines, and the most stupid one is to manually eliminate them.


    The specific method is to adopt a two-pronged approach.


    It is the most stupid and inefficient way to let unimportant logistics ships actively detonate the lurking ice mines under the control of several strong men on the sea surface, and send strong men who are good at water to manually clear the mines under the sea surface. It is also the only way in this era of sailing and naval warfare.


    The rune warships they managed to piece together cannot be lost here, so even if they have to sacrifice a large number of Tianluo Holy Kingdom warships, there is no way.


    "Okay." This was Xuanyuan Jianying''s answer.


    "No problem, we will send people there right away." This is the answer from the commander-in-chief of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. In order to capture the Mercury Islands, what are some logistics ships? The mercury spider is definitely a good deal for Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In order to eliminate the silver spider that ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom with theocracy, the princes and families of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom can pay any price.


    Then, Mei Xue saw a very touching scene. In order to deal with the thousands of ice mines he had planted, the Tianluo Sacred Kingdom''s fleet dispatched hundreds of huge ships, which directly hit him. minefield.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amidst the sound of continuous explosions, these giant supply ships, which were already easy targets, died generously one after another, and were blown to pieces by countless explosions of Ice Soul Orbs.


    At the same time, monks wearing heavy equipment and armed to the teeth dived into the water, using the most primitive method to search for ice beads that have not been detonated, and bravely rushed up whenever they saw objects that looked like stalactites. Then hug this cold and beautiful stone tightly, just like hugging your lover.


    "Okay, the second stage begins." Of course Mei Xue knew the flaws of the Ice Soul Orbs, and he never expected to rely on these Ice Soul Orbs to defeat the million-dollar fleet.

 Chapter 240

    When Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet was still using fearless sacrifice tactics to eliminate the ice mines on the bottom of the sea, most people didn''t realize that a thin layer of mist had quietly shrouded this sea area.


    By the time someone discovered something was wrong, the thirteen sailing warships controlled by Mei Xue had already disappeared in the hazy mist.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, something is wrong." The representative of the students of the navy among the candidates of Qinglong College, a monk named Gongsunchuan came to Xuanyuan Jianying again, and said with a worried expression:


    "This fog is not good for us."


    "Why? We can''t see the enemy, and the enemy can''t see us either." It''s true that Xuanyuan Jianying is not very proficient in naval warfare, but he can''t see the danger in the natural phenomenon of fog.


    "The general situation is like this, but..." Gongsunchuan hesitated to speak.


    "Don''t worry about it, let''s talk." Xuanyuan Jianying is not the kind of person who can''t understand the past, let alone a fool who insists on going his own way. Judging from Gongsun Chuan''s expression, there is really something mysterious about these hazy fog.


    "Then, with all due respect, our navy generally does not go to sea to fight in foggy weather, because even the latest rune warships cannot dispel such a large area of ??fog."


    "The rune warships with weapons of mass destruction can easily accidentally damage their own fleet in the fog, so it is not a last resort. Our navy will never fight in the fog."


    "Now, we have a million-dollar fleet. We just need to advance steadily and concentrate our forces. Encircle on two sides, encircle and suppress on three sides, and crush the enemy with an upright battle formation."


    "Lucky weapons like ice mines can''t decide the outcome of this naval battle after all, so my suggestion is that from now on, the fleet will start to move slowly, follow the road ahead to attack Huanglong, and don''t give the enemy any chance of turning the tables. Opportunity." As the person with the most sea battle experience in Qinglong Academy for this sea battle, Gongsun Chuan''s tactics are well-founded, sounding flawless, and even Xuanyuan Jianying can''t find any faults.


    Therefore, this suggestion was faithfully conveyed. ,


    The army of the Million Fleet began to change from a scattered formation of fish scales to a highly concentrated formation of long snakes. Looking from the sky, it looked like a giant snake winding forward, half of which had entered the hazy mist, while the other half was still Stay out of the mist.


    "Long Snake Formation is really a textbook way to deal with it." Through Taichu''s vision, Mei Xue saw the opponent''s strategic arrangement clearly, and shrugged her shoulders involuntarily.


    When dealing with complex weather, it is correct to change the fleet formation from scattered to dense.


    However, this doesn''t apply to war, or rather��it doesn''t apply to facing Mei Xue.


    Because, Mei Xue, who was named "Mo", was named the "Nightmare King" as the king, and she was a terrifying legend who manipulated the legendary fleet in the mist and was invincible across the seas.


    If it is said that those sea powers who have fought against "Mo" but survived have the greatest impression of the mysterious fleet commanded by "Mo", then it must be "fog".


    "Mo"''s fleet has defeated countless opponents, and even the million-strong Scorpion Pirates have been completely wiped out, but no one can really say how many battleships "Mo"''s fleet has, and how many legendary warships there are , precisely for this reason.


    Fog, this is one of the biggest weapons of the "Mo" fleet. The seemingly inconspicuous fog is the enemy''s worst nightmare and Mei Xue''s favorite environment.


    When fighting side by side with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the one responsible for making these weapons is "Mo"''s younger sister, the most mysterious "Bai" among the four legendary battleships.


    In many naval battles, the figures of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing were occasionally captured by people, but only the existence of "Bai" was not known to anyone.


    Because "Bai" is a deep-sea warship, the deep magic eye that gazes at the world of mountains and seas in the abyss, the mysterious warship that Mei Xue knows the least.


    Among the four legendary warships, Bai seldom participated in the frontal battle. What she was responsible for was the icy mist that seemed to never disappear, and the magic eye that observed the ocean from the deep sea simultaneously with Mei Xue.


    Now, beside Mei Xue, there is no Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight-foot Mirror, or any of Bai, but the existence of Taichu can replace Bai''s observation ability. ��Of course it is far from being comparable to Bai.


    In any war, weather, location, and harmony are all indispensable factors, and at this moment, Mei Xue, who occupies these three at the same time, has completed all her strategic layout.


    Now is the time for a truly hearty battle, when he will unleash his full strength.


    Because, he promised the God of Mercury to bring her the victory.


    When the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet began to assemble, Mei Xue''s silver eyes flashed a gleam, and the surrounding temperature instantly dropped by more than ten degrees.


    "Accelerate, start!"


    One after another, the divine thoughts were connected to the thirteen warships through the golden thread extended by the golden nematode, and then the thirteen ancient sailing warships began to be completely reborn, and were injected with spiritual power that did not belong to their era at all.


    In the spiritual power vein constructed by Mei Xue herself, huge power is rushing and boiling, giving these thirteen ancient sailing warships a new light of life in an instant.


    Then, the thirteen ancient sailing warships started to run


    Yes, it is running, not being blown by the wind, nor relying on the power of the fairy stone to accelerate, but like a living creature, golden thin lines stick out from the edge of the ship and touch the bottom of the sea continuously, like many Footed insects generally run on the surface of the sea.


    This is the miraculous operation that only Mei Xue can complete, the miracle that can be achieved by multi-line operation with one thought and three thousand.


    Only Meixue in Mori''s transformed state can support such a huge consumption of divine sense and complete this incredible and terrifying acceleration.


    At this moment, the speed of the thirteen sailing warships has reached an unimaginable level, not only far surpassing all sailing warships, even the rune warships assembled by the candidates of Qinglong Academy are far behind.


    However, this is not the limit.


    After charging at a terrifying speed to only a few thousand meters away from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet, Mei Xue calmly separated several strands of divine thoughts into the four main threads of the golden nematode, and then the four golden slender threads in the sea water The line quickly crossed the obstacle of a few thousand meters and connected to the four warships of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    pull! With a light flick of her fingers, Mei Xue gave the order to release the power of the four golden threads with extremely strong stretching power.


    "Gah!" Before the four sailing battleships of Tianluo Holy Kingdom could figure out what happened, there was a strange tugging sound from the entire hull, and then the huge body began to rush forward tens of meters involuntarily.


    At this time, the sharp-eyed soldiers could already see the thirteen Mercury Islands battleships rushing towards them at high speed, and even the sharp corners of the battleships could be seen clearly.


    "what is that!"


    "It''s the enemy, the enemy attack! The enemy seat!"


    The soldiers standing on the watchtower hurriedly issued an urgent alarm, but it was too late.


    "Four." Mei Xue said the number calmly.


    At the same time, the thirteen strengthened Mercury Islands warships smashed the four unlucky warships into pieces, unstoppably smashed into the million-dollar fleet group of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and then smashed the sky like a sharp blade. The first section of Luo Shengguo''s long snake formation was cut cleanly.


    After completing the first blow, Mei Xue did not continue to expand the results of the battle, but walked away, and then made a turning point outside the enemy''s field of vision, rushing to the seventh section of the enemy''s long snake formation.


    With the same positioning of the four golden threads, and the same high-speed sprint, Mei Xue did not give these enemies in the age of sails any chance to fight back, and just used the most unreasonable and brutal method of thunder strike to kill one of the millions of fleets in succession. Seven in and seven out, completely smashing the first section of the long snake formation.


    In this process, without even using the divine magic of the quicksilver priests once, it was entirely dependent on Mei Xue''s accurate calculations and the perfect positioning of the golden nematodes, which cut apart the bloated long snake array of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom like a scalpel.


    "Enemy, where is the enemy!"


    "Who can tell me from which direction the enemy came from!"


    "Monster, monster! That''s a monster!"


    The defeated Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet was in a mess. In this hazy fog, they didn''t know where the enemy came from, why they had that elusive speed, and they didn''t even know what happened.


    And this is exactly what Mei Xue is best at, and it is also his tactical style.


    The reason why "Mo"''s fleet is called the nightmare of the seas is precisely because of this sense of panic that there is no wind coming and going, and sometimes it is completely wiped out without even seeing a shadow.


    "Huh." After seven consecutive high-speed penetrations, Mei Xue let out a soft breath.


    Now, he can be sure that the fleet under his control still has the deterrent and lethal power of the past.


    Although there are no four legendary battleships, he himself, who continues to remain in the Sen Luo Transformation, has made up for the most important parts��the speed of elusiveness and the destructive power of a thunderous blow.


    Coupled with the sky at the beginning as the eyes, even if he only has thirteen warships from the Sailing Era in his hands, he is still the invincible "Mo" in the past.


    So, what are you waiting for, start again!


    "Shua!" Under Mei Xue''s control, four more battleships from the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo were selected as beacons, and then the Blades of the Seas composed of thirteen battleships rushed into the million-strong army of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo. Slice this lumbering fleet like fruit.


    "Calm down, calm down! Scatter first, don''t gather together again." Seeing the long snake formation he finally put up was cut to pieces like fruit by the mysterious fleet on the opposite side, Gongsun Chuan''s eyes turned red .


    What kind of opponent is this! This is not a warship of the age of sails. Even the rune warships of the era of the seas and mountains, there are only a handful of them that can achieve such super high maneuverability and lethality, and they are basically fairy-class warships controlled by immortal warlocks. what!


    Why, in this era of sailing warships, there will be such monster-level opponents, just like the ice mines just now, this is not something of this era at all!


    "It''s useless, these warships are too fast." Even if he is not proficient in naval warfare, Xuanyuan Jianying has seen the biggest advantage of the opponent, it can even be said to be an overwhelming advantage.


    The million fleet of Tianluo Holy Kingdom is indeed crushing in quantity, and in terms of quality, it has reached the apex of the era of sailing warships.


    However, the so-called martial arts in the world can only be broken by speed. Under the speed of the opponent ten times or twenty times faster than the sailing warship, and the resulting impact, the million fleet is simply played around.


    Just like the result of the battle between the rune battleship and the sailing warship of the Mercury Islands a few days ago, this is not a contest of an era.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Under Gongsun Chuan''s desperate command, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Fleet, which had just listed the Long Snake Formation, spread out like frightened rabbits. This time, there was no formation at all. It''s just a plate of loose sand.


    At this time, the warships of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom destroyed by Mei Xue''s high-speed sharp-blade tactics had already exceeded one-tenth of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s fleet, especially those light warships that were in the vanguard, and they were almost wiped out.


    Among the one-tenth of the victims, there was also an unlucky rune battleship. The examinees on it originally planned to grab the military exploits first, but they died before their ambitions were fulfilled.


    "Form a ring formation, block the opponent''s movement route, and stop them at all costs!" Gongsun Chuan finally understood that if the opponent was allowed to sprint at such a high speed, even if the Tianluo Holy Kingdom had a million troops, it would be wiped out It''s only a matter of time.


    Where did these warships come from? Gongsun Chuan absolutely did not believe that they were warships that the natives of the Mercury Islands could manufacture. This kind of ultra-high maneuverability and explosive power did not belong to the era of sailing naval battles at all.


    According to Gongsun Chuan''s order, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s fleet began to spread slowly, forming a huge ring. Behind the ring was the logistics fleet that hadn''t had time to adjust, looking like little tadpoles from the sky.


    "Found it." Mei Xue, who saw the change in the formation of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom through the vision of the beginning, flicked her fingers, and connected to the four battleships again.


    However, this time, the four warships he locked with the golden thread were all rune warships from the era of the seas and mountains.


    "Start, pray." Through the connection with the long black hair of the quicksilver priest girls, Mei Xue gave the second order.


    With their first brilliant record, the priest girls who believed in the God of Mercury no longer had any doubts about Mei Xue''s orders, and everyone began to pray together under the adjustment of Mei Xue''s divine thoughts.


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    "The great god of mercury..."


    The devout prayers of the girls echoed in the hazy mist, while Mei Xue grasped the four golden threads in her hands, which were the four threads connected to the four rune battleships he had selected.


    "Give it to me, come here!"


    The four thin golden threads suddenly erupted with incomparably powerful power, and they forced the four rune battleships in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet to come together.


    This method of warfare was exactly one of Mei Xue''s favorite methods when she was "Mo".


    While manipulating Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and the others to rush into the enemy formation at high speed under the cover of white mist, and then use the golden thread of the hollow ball to pull the enemy''s battleship in front of it and blow it up, how cool it is Cool.


    And to do this, all you need is one word��fast.


    Let the opponent not even have time to react quickly, and kill them in seconds before the enemy counterattacks. From the shot to the end, the shorter the time, the better.


    And the rune warship assembled by these candidates has Mei Xue''s favorite instant kill feature - lightness.


    Yes, there are two different manufacturing directions for the rune warships of the seas and mountains era compared with the sail warships of the past.


    One is heavy, and warships are made bigger and bigger, with stronger firepower and armor.


    The other is lightness, which makes warships lighter and lighter, and pursues extreme speed and maneuverability.


    Among the rune warships pieced together by the candidates for the Qinglong exam, almost all of them are "light" warships. After all, heavy warships require too much equipment and fairy stones, which are not affordable by the candidates. stuff.


    Among the rune warships of these candidates, only one met or even exceeded the "heavy" standard, and that was the ship of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, which was equipped with "Qing Liuli". A gorgeous rune battleship.


    The rest are light rune warships.


    "Ice Soul Bead, let go." Mei Xue sneered as she looked at the four rune warships being pulled over, and waved her hand to release another thousand Ice Soul mines.


    This time, there was no giant ship to take the initiative to clear the mines. The four rune warships pulled by Mei Xue directly hit the minefield, and then countless white stalactite pillars exploded, and countless ice blades flew around, killing the four rune warships. The battleship sank directly.


    After completing the goal, Mei Xue continued to lead her thirteen warships to a high-speed assault without looking back. With just one charge, she knocked Gongsunchuan''s ring formation away and disappeared into the mist.


    Absolute speed, and the impact of turning this speed into "momentum", is the power that these rookie-level navy children can imagine.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!" Gongsun Chuan was trembling and pulled out of the water by Xuanyuan Jianying. His handsome face was frozen into a blue-purple color, almost out of human shape.


    And even with the strength of Xuanyuan Sword Heroic Immortal warlock level, only a dozen people were rescued, and most of the rest sank to the bottom of the sea in the first round of ice mine explosion.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, those warships... are..." Gongsun Chuan passed out before he finished speaking, which shows how much shadow those ice mines have cast on him.


    "You can''t go on like this, Mr. Xuanyuan, let''s join hands." A famous genius from the North Sea region, Bei Xingzi, who scored first in the Tianji test questions of this year''s exam, stepped on a turtle shell and came to Xuanyuan Jianying. But the kendo genius who is useless in naval battles sent an invitation.


    Before them lay the wretched world left by that terrible and mysterious fleet.

 Chapter 241

    There were screams and howls, and from time to time someone was dragged into the seabed by unknown creatures lurking under the water, and then the sound stopped abruptly.


    A large number of warships were broken in the middle, and there was no possibility of repairing them. After relying on the buoyancy of the wood, they barely floated on the sea water for a few minutes, and then plunged into the sea water. The huge undercurrent and vortex caused by this have not escaped. The sailors and soldiers of the battleship swallowed it mercilessly.


    Even some soldiers who dived to escape before the battleship sank were not spared. They were sucked in alive by the terrifying vortex like a huge mouth, and they were nowhere to be found after wailing a few times.


    This is the horror of sea battles. Compared with wars on land, the party that loses the sea battle has almost no possibility of fleeing.


    This rule is common even in the era of rune battleships placed in the seas and mountains, and because the rune battleship has a powerful immortal stone power furnace, once it is broken, the entire rune battleship may even explode instantly. death without a place to bury.


    The cruel side of war has not been truly presented to many candidates of Qinglong Academy until now, and they have been poured cold water over the past few days, who have been almost dazzled by their repeated victories.


    Miserable, miserable, it is too miserable!


    In just one attack by that mysterious ghostly fleet, hundreds of candidates died tragically in the sea. Even if most of them brought treasures such as water-proof beads, but in front of the explosion of ice mines and the bloody mouths of unknown creatures in the sea, what effect can a mere water-avoiding bead play.


    When the three pioneering rune battleships were destroyed, these candidates did not see the horror of the ice mines, but the four rune battleships selected by Mei Xue were elite warships gathered around Xuanyuan Jianying. In a naval battle, it is almost equivalent to an invincible existence.


    But in front of those thirteen terrifying and weird battleships, these four elite rune battleships were blown up and sank without even firing a single rune cannon. Only Xuanyuan Jianying rescued them by relying on her extraordinary personal strength Representatives of the navy children headed by Gongsun Chuan.


    More examinees who gathered around Xuanyuan Jianying, including the top 100 elites on the Jinbangshi, died on the cold seabed without even having the chance to show what they had learned.


    This is a real war. No matter how peerless a genius you are, how much knowledge and talent you have, as long as you have not reached the realm of Xuanyuan Jianying, an immortal sorcerer who surpasses ordinary people, you will have no choice but to live or die in this large-scale war.


    In war, the attrition rate of recruits is the highest at any time. Only those who have truly experienced the horror between life and death will know the cruel and terrifying side of war, and there will never be any romantic and epic feeling.


    As long as there is a war, a truly bloody battlefield, those who can survive will have some changes. This is why the difficulty of the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy has never been compromised.


    Those who can survive this cruel illusion trial are naturally the elite among the elite, and those who die will also feel the fear of death and understand how to go further.


    Although the death in the illusion trial is not real death, the pain, torture, and the fear between life and death are indeed not false. Otherwise, there would not be so many geniuses who were once prominent after failing the illusion trial. I couldn''t get up either.


    Regarding the impact of the Illusion Trial on the spirit, Qinglong Academy has seriously warned from the very beginning, but it is clear that every year there are some novices who have not tasted the pain, and completely expose their weak side after seeing blood.


    "Don''t, don''t! I won''t play anymore. What kind of trial is this? It''s completely murder!" On the rune battleship behind, the disciple of Xianmen who swam out of the icy sea with the help of a rare treasure was hysterical. Shouting, made many people around feel sympathetic.


    "What kind of bullshit test, what kind of monster is that, is it an opponent we can win! Damn, I quit!" A big man in full armor slammed the heavy hammer in his hand, smashing the deck out. A deep dent.


    If it was an upright, frontal battlefield charge, he was not wrong at all, but what happened to this sea battle, there was no melee part at all, and he died without even seeing the shadow of the enemy. What kind of war is simply a one-sided massacre.


    "Yeah, those battleships are too strange. Is this really the ancient era? Why do I think those battleships are more fierce than our rune battleships?"


    "There must be some weirdness. How could there be warships of this speed in the age of sails? They don''t use wind as power at all."


    Someone started, and the candidates who were not affected started to discuss, and the target was naturally the battleship that appeared like a ghost just now.


    The era they lived in was the era of seas and mountains dominated by floating mountains and supplemented by rune warships, which surpassed the era of immortal civilization in the age of sails for who knows how many years.


    Logically speaking, the rune battleships assembled from the various parts they brought should completely surpass these ancient sailing warships. The battle with the Mercury Islands a few days ago also proved this point. In front of their rune warships, those ancient sailing warships were simply vulnerable and completely defeated.


    But the thirteen ancient sailing warships that appeared in front of them in the mist today completely shattered their dreams, making their idea of ??driving straight into Huanglong extremely ridiculous.


    Why?


    The appearance and design of these warships are obviously ancient sailing warships, why can they be faster, more fierce, and more terrifying than the rune warships assembled by them.


    The ghost-like moving speed, the thunder-like high-speed charge, and the extremely weird ice mines are really the abilities that a sailing warship can possess.


    At this time, Gongsun Chuan, the representative of the navy children rescued by Xuanyuan Jianying, had already woken up.


    The first thing Gongsun Chuan did after waking up was dragging his unrecovered body to find Xuanyuan Jianying and Bei Xingzi who had united together, and told them the worst news.


    "Master Xuanyuan, that''s not a sailing warship."


    "I see, it''s a rune warship." Xuanyuan Jianying had expected this for a long time. How could the sail warship have such speed and destructive power, so that his own ship was blown up before he had time to make a move? .


    "It''s not a rune battleship either." Gongsun Chuan shook his head and laughed miserably:


    "That is a special battleship, probably a living battleship, a monster we call a demon spirit battleship."


    "A live battleship?" Xuanyuan Jianying and Bei Xingzi frowned together, looking at Gongsun Chuan, the only one who knew what to do.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, Mr. Beixing, although most of our navy uses rune warships, rune warships are not the only way to develop warships. What we have encountered now is the most troublesome one." Is it from the navy? After the disastrous defeat, Gongsun Chuan, a son of a famous family, finally saw part of the truth about Mei Xue''s battleship group.


    The so-called living battleships are also called "demon spirit battleships", and their principles are completely different from the rune battleships popular in the seas and mountains.


    The rune warships used by the sea and mountains navy have different manufacturing styles, but the manufacturing concept is unified, which is to use various natural materials and treasures to build the skeleton of the warship, and then carry the power furnace mainly equipped with immortal stones to fight.


    Most of the rune warships can be manipulated by mortal monks, the purpose is to gain a strategic advantage in sufficient numbers, and a few battleships dedicated to immortal warlocks are fairy-class warships equipped with special fairy stone furnaces and magic weapons, which can be regarded as rune warships. The elite of battleships.


    The advantage of this is that as long as there is enough time to train, the rune warships can immediately form combat power and go into war. The big scene of thousands of rune warships fighting around Fushan is precisely because of this manufacturing concept.


    But the manufacturing concept of the ghost battleship is completely different from that of the rune battleship, because the materials used to manufacture the ghost battleship are living things, that is, some huge monsters that can move freely in the sea.


    The so-called demon spirit battleship is to transform and assimilate these living monsters, and finally equip them with various weapons to form a terrifying demon spirit battleship.


    Such advantages are self-evident. Since they are sea monsters themselves, the ghost warship can have independent action capabilities, without being restricted by floating mountains, and can even fight independently in the ocean.


    But the flaws are also obvious. The sea monsters in the mountains and seas are not vegetarians. Every battleship-level monster has overwhelming terrifying power, and most of them only move in the deep sea and rarely come to the surface.


    There are many great horrors hidden in the deep sea bottom of the mountains and seas, and it can be regarded as one of the forbidden places of human forces. Therefore, if you want to use this level of monsters to make demon spirit battleships, it is not something that you can do with money. .


    So even though the demon warships are more powerful than the fairy warships, they have never been the mainstream of the seas and mountains, but rather the unpopular among the unpopular, at least Gongsunchuan has never seen one.


    But he had never eaten pork, and had never seen a pig walk. After coming into close contact with the thirteen battleships controlled by Mei Xue, Gongsun Chuan was 100% sure that they were the legendary battleships of demon spirits, living horror battleships.


    Only demon warships can achieve that kind of incredible twisting and high-speed movement, which does not conform to the trajectory of sail warships, nor does it conform to the rules of action of rune warships. Only demon warships with biological characteristics can do that kind of thing .


    As for whether there might be demon spirit warships in the ancient times, Gongsun Chuan was not sure, because no one could tell when the demon spirit warships existed. The records about this seem to date back to a long, long time ago. No one can tell.


    "So that''s it. Those warships really don''t look right." After Gongsun Chuan said this, Xuanyuan Jianying also remembered the weirdness of those thirteen warships.


    There is no wind, no trace of turning the rudder, and the way of movement that does not seem to be manipulated by humans. If these warships are "alive", then everything can have a reasonable explanation.


    "There are so many wonders in the great world, I really learned." Bei Xingzi calculated everything Gongsunchuan said, and the results showed that Gongsunchuan''s reasoning was more than 70% true.


    "So, how do we deal with this living demon warship?"


    "Now that I know the true face of the enemy, I have three strategies..."


    ������������


    At the end of the fog, Mei Xue, who had just completed a beautiful annihilation battle, fixed the activity of the golden nematodes at a low level, and slowly opened her eyes.


    The battle just now was extremely easy, but only Mei Xue knew that he had calculated all the possible actions of the enemy before completing this miraculous attack.


    If there is no such foggy environment.


    If there is no such ubiquitous eyes in the beginning.


    If you didn''t get this miraculous empty ball.


    Then, there is no possibility of this battle being established.


    No matter how powerful the commanding ability is, it needs corresponding conditions to be brought into play. This is the so-called timing, location, and harmony.


    Now, the goal of the first round has been perfectly completed, but this is just the beginning, and it will be impossible to penetrate the opponent''s formation like this time.


    After all, his opponents are not idiots, but candidates who are confident in joining Qinglong Academy, geniuses from all over the world.


    "Master Sen Luo, what shall we do next?" After seeing Mei Xue''s power, the two chief priests of the God of Mercury admired him so much that they couldn''t imagine that a naval battle could be fought like this, and it could be so fun s attack.


    This kind of tactics, this kind of attack ability, they have never heard of, and they can only attribute everything to the mighty power of the god of mercury.


    And the son of God named "Sen Luo" in front of him is the savior sent by the God of Mercury to save the Mercury Islands.


    "Take a break for an hour." Mei Xue gave an order for the chief priests to peek at each other, then closed her eyes and began to recover the consumed power of divine sense.


    Without the support of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and others, relying on him alone to carry out this unconventional combat method is indeed not ordinary.


    If it wasn''t in the state of Sen Luo Bian, it might be just the first charge, which would consume all of his spiritual power.


    But even so, this kind of power cannot be used without limit, and the combat power must be kept at the highest state anytime and anywhere.


    Because among the millions of fleets on the opposite side, the biggest threat is not Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, or even the unfathomable Xiaoliu (if she is there), but the golden hair and jade face of the demon fox clan Nine-Tailed Fox Princess��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Because in her hands, she has an absolute trump card, a terrifying magic weapon that even the Nine Nether Sen Luo in its prime should be afraid of��Qing Liuli.


    Even though the thirteen ancient sailing warships were controlled with gold worm reinforcement, none of the warships here could take Qing Liuli''s blow. If they were hit, the main ship including Mei Xue herself would be smashed to pieces.


    It is precisely because of the clear knowledge of the terrifying power of Qing Liuli that Mei Xue did not rush into the depths of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet just now, but locked on the rune battleship where Xuanyuan Jianying was located and destroyed it with one blow. Go, don''t give Qing Liuli a chance to attack.


    Those turnings that were like ghosts in Gongsunchuan''s eyes were not for the sake of looking good, but to avoid Qing Liuli''s attack trajectory.


    For Meixue, the super battleship where Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, is the only and most difficult enemy in this naval battle, the one that must be defeated.


    An hour later, Mei Xue opened her eyes, and all the consumed divine sense had been recovered, even surpassing before the start of the war.


    Then, next to his ears, the sound of rain rang again.


    That was the sound of rain that Mei Xue could only hear, and the sound of the avenue that echoed in his ears only in Sen Luo Transformation.


    Over the sea, the mist begins to coalesce strangely, eventually forming tube-like clouds above the sea, as a result of sudden changes in temperature, the clouds become heavier parts of water before they become dark clouds ready to rain A special phenomenon is formed on the cloud layer.


    "The rain will never stop." After saying these words, which made the two chief priests of the God of Mercury somewhat inexplicable, the hollow ball in Mei Xue''s palm flashed again, and four thin golden lines stretched out, heading towards the depths of the mist .


    At this time, the million fleet of Tianluo Holy Kingdom still hadn''t recovered from the heavy loss. After Mei Xue''s fleet retreated, the remaining battleships began to do their best to rescue the supplies and personnel that fell into the water, trying to recover some losses.


    The escort fleet on the periphery has raised its vigilance to the extreme, like a taut string.


    But this state is obviously unsustainable. Too tense nerves will not only make people feel at ease, but will only bring more fatigue and anxiety.


    An hour after the ghost fleet disappeared, the personnel on the escort fleet inevitably relaxed, as if they felt that this wave of battle was over.


    For naval battles in the age of sails, this is the normal rhythm. The battles between the two sides often last for a long time. It usually takes several hours from the initial contact to the start of the official battle.


    After all, the sea is infinitely vast. If one side wants to escape, the chasing side may even spend several days and nights chasing and killing, and it may not be successful.


    However, Mei Xue''s fighting style is not like this.


    In the naval battles commanded by Mei Xue, the concept of "chasing and killing" never existed, because basically in the confrontation between the two sides, Mei Xue would completely wipe out the opponent.


    In all the naval battles that Mei Xue experienced, none of them were narrow victories, all of them were battles of annihilation.


    This is the tactical style of "Mo" who crosses the seas and mountains, the symbol of the nightmare king.


    Therefore, when the four golden threads in the mist locked the four frigate warships on the outskirts of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom from the bottom of the sea, the nightmare of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s army of millions of warships came again.


    Amidst the sound of drizzle falling from the sea at an unknown time, the nightmare from the seas and mountains once again showed its ferocious face to the million-dollar fleet that gathered all the strength of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.

 Chapter 242

    When the four escort warships on the outskirts of Tianluo Shengguo found something was wrong, the Blade of the Seas controlled by Mei Xue had already locked their positions.


    The four golden threads worked together, and while pulling the four sailing warships out of the fleet formation, they also announced their death.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!


    And this is just the prelude to killing.


    Connecting, speeding up, cutting, Mei Xue continued the high-speed rush tactics just now, cutting and destroying the million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom bit by bit at a speed ten to twenty times faster than that of the sailing warship.


    "Okay, the fish has taken the bait!" Gongsun Chuan, who was still extremely pale, stared at the terrifying battleship that shuttled through the fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom like a ghost, and an abnormal blush appeared on his handsome face.


    This time, he did not give any orders to the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s fleet, because he knew that this was a meaningless act.


    The only ones who can fight against the thirteen demon spirit battleships are these rune battleships from the era of the seas and mountains. This is the gap between civilizations, and only they can save the world.


    "Lock and fire!" Under Gongsun Chuan''s order, dozens of rune battleships launched a collective bombardment from different positions and angles at the thirteen demon spirit battleships that were still unscrupulously cutting the formation of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet.


    The cyan wind column penetrating the atmosphere was the bombardment from the wind dragon type rune cannon.


    The fire meteor explosion that burns the sky is the power of the fire dragon rune cannon.


    The extremely cold icy streamer is the banning of the rare ice dragon type rune cannon.


    The attack routes of various rune cannons were precisely calculated by Gongsun Chuan, taking all conventional possibilities into consideration. This is exactly his strength as a son of a famous naval family, and he has counted countless times of perfect cooperation in simulated battles.


    However, he obviously didn''t know what kind of opponent he encountered this time.


    "This barrage is really thin." While manipulating thirteen battleships, Mei Xue took the time to look at the enemy''s strategy and couldn''t help but smile.


    He was once invincible across the seas, and he has experienced almost all types of rune cannons in the seas and mountains once. In the eyes of the Qinglong Academy exam, the overwhelming barrage attack is completely like a child''s play for him. level.


    Under the control of Mei Xue''s One Thought Three Thousand, not only did not a rune cannon hit his thirteen warships, but instead induced the opponents to attack on the wrong trajectory, blowing up many innocent fish in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "This...how is it possible..." Gongsunchuan, who was born in a famous family, suffered more setbacks today than the sum of the past ten years. He grabbed his hair and couldn''t believe what he saw.


    His carefully calculated ballistic trajectory and his prediction of the opponent''s movement route all failed completely. He even wondered if the other party was a real ghost, otherwise how could he be unscathed by such a powerful barrage attack.


    It''s not right, it''s too wrong, even if it''s a demon battleship, can it really do this? Why does he feel that all his intentions have been seen through by the opponent, this complete frustration, who is his opponent!


    "It seems that the bad strategy won''t work, so let''s use the middle strategy." Xuanyuan Jianying patted Gongsun Chuan on the shoulder, comforting the high-spirited disciple of the famous family just now.


    "That''s right, we still have the middle strategy, the best strategy!" Gongsun Chuan, who was awakened by Xuanyuan Jianying, looked like a drowned ghost grasping at straws, his eyes became crazy.


    When discussing with Xuanyuan Jianying, Bei Xingzi, and other examinees how to deal with this terrifying fleet composed of demon warships, he proposed three strategies: top, middle, and bottom.


    The worst strategy is to use the rune battleship to suppress the attack route. It is best to directly use the rune cannon to deal with the bombardment. This method of warfare provides tactical space.


    The middle strategy is a special tactic that will only be activated after the worst strategy fails. The key to it is...


    "Okay, it''s my turn." On the huge multi-legged battleship, the first day in the North Sea was lonely cold, and he directly controlled his exclusive rune battleship and rushed up.


    Speaking of which, the combat effectiveness of his battleship is ranked among the top three among all rune battleships. The extra legs and limbs outside the battleship look weird, but they are imitated by some demon spirit battleships. The special naval combat part "Thousand Legs" produced is an assault warship that can greatly increase the speed of movement in a short period of time.


    This huge hull looks extremely cumbersome, but there is a lot of mystery inside, because the interior of the entire battleship is hollow, which is a kind of camouflage to confuse the enemy.


    In fact, the speed of this rune battleship is the fastest among the rune battleships assembled by all the candidates of Qinglong Academy. In the war with the Mercury Islands a few days ago, it was Gu Han who took the lead in rushing into the enemy''s position with this multi-legged warship and won a beautiful first victory.


    If it hadn''t been for Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, who used a terrifying weapon that even Meixue feared--Qing Liuli, Guhan''s points would probably be the undisputed number one now.


    Because of this, a considerable number of candidates gathered around Guhan, which seemed to be the third largest group after Xuanyuan Jianying and Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    And Gongsun Chuan''s central strategy is to focus on Gu Han''s tyrannical combat power and his special battleship, and make a fatal blow unexpectedly after the barrage suppresses the opponent.


    A white shadow flashed by, and Xuanyuan Jianying also came to Guhan''s battleship, preparing to use the powerful explosive power of Guhan, the multi-legged battleship, to get close to those strange monster spirit battleships.


    The strength of the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains is not blown out, it''s just that Mei Xue''s tactics are too restrained for this genius who is not proficient in naval warfare, which is why he has no use for his peerless force in the current confrontation. Her rune warships were all sunk by Mei Xue.


    This by no means means that Xuanyuan Jianying''s strength is not enough. In fact, with his strength as an immortal warlock, as long as he can get close to Mei Xue''s fleet to the distance where he can make a move, it will be one of the biggest threats in this naval battle.


    "Hmph." Gu Han looked at Xuanyuan Jianying who was on his battleship with some unkindness. If it wasn''t for this naval battle that really required cooperation, he wouldn''t let his deadly enemy set foot on his ship.


    However, it doesn''t matter, in this sea, he is the real destiny, stronger than Xuanyuan Jianying, he is definitely not his opponent in this environment.


    He, even without a battleship, can still exert 100% of his strength in this boundless sea.


    Because what flows on his body is the blood of the real dragon of the nine sons of the dragon.


    "It''s finally here." Seeing the multi-legged warship that was completely different from other rune warships, Mei Xue certainly knew the mystery hidden in it.


    The special component "Thousand Legs" for naval battles, a rare acceleration component, is an equipment developed by the seas and mountains to imitate the demon spirit battleship. Although it cannot be as flexible as the real demon spirit battleship, if only the linear acceleration is calculated, this I am afraid that it is one of the few warships in this naval battle that can keep up with its own speed.


    Once the "Thousand Foot" is in the accelerated state, even the Ice Pole Mine cannot catch up with the speed of this rune battleship. After all, it takes time for the Ice Pole Mine to detonate from sensing the opponent.


    And the sharp corners of the opponent''s bow are not simple, they are probably special equipment specially made for impact, stronger than the thirteen battleships he strengthened with gold worms, obviously they are also cutting the opponent''s formation and carrying out a deadly attack strike tactics.


    This time, it was a contest between high speed and high speed, and burst versus burst, just like two armed generals on the ancient battlefield, each carrying the sharpest weapon and riding the fastest horse, face to face in a duel.


    Alright, if you want to fight, then fight hard, Mei Xue has no thought of retreating.


    Even though this is in the enemy formation, even if there are dozens of rune warships stalking around, Mei Xue still reversed her trajectory, and the thirteen warships turned into a sharp blade that cut the sea, facing Gu Han and Xuanyuan Jianying straight The multi-legged battleship where it was located rushed over.


    "Okay, speed up! I''m going to kill you!" Gu Han shouted excitedly, his muscles tensed instantly.


    His rune battleship is the strongest!


    He is lonely, and he is the hero who will have the last laugh in this illusion trial.


    Before the road of a hero, all demons and monsters must give way.


    Just let him use his magical powers of the Nine Sons of the Dragon to break out of the sky!


    "Crack!" Under Gu Han''s order, the "Thousand Legs" on the outside of the battleship came to life at once, and multiple groups of arthropods slapped the water surface at high speed like insects, instantly increasing the speed of the Gu Han battleship to an unbelievable level .


    Xuanyuan Jianying grasped his simple long sword with pine patterns, and only saw the fleet of demon spirits rushing towards him at high speed.


    A sword energy soaring to the sky was suppressed by him forcibly on his own sword. This is a stronger and sharper lore than any rune cannon, Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword will.


    Getting closer, getting closer, Gu Han can even clearly see the scenery on the deck of these ghostly battleships.


    There was no one, not a single one, and the entire battleship had an abnormal golden tint.


    what is that? Guhan was a little puzzled.


    "It''s coming!" Xuanyuan Jianying was the first to notice something was wrong. Although he didn''t see anything, his intuition told him that something happened.


    Yes, it has happened.


    The four thin gold wires strangled the most important part of the lonely multi-legged battleship "Thousand Legs", and then with a cruel pull, the huge battleship that was advancing at high speed was twisted with the maximum forward momentum.


    It was like a galloping galloping horse whose leg suddenly broke off.


    Inevitably, this multi-legged warship, which looks extremely ferocious on the outside but is actually hollow inside, suddenly starts to stall, and then the entire hull deflects involuntarily.


    The angle of deflection is not much, only about twenty to thirty degrees.


    But for the two parties who are in a high-speed duel, this is a fatal flaw.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" Amid thirteen deafening crashes in a row, the thirteen sail warships controlled by Mei Xue mercilessly pierced through the hull of the huge lonely cold warship, cutting off the gigantic battleship that had no shape. , crushed.


    Lonely Han and Xuanyuan Jianying at the bow of the ship had to jump into the sea to avoid the collision of the Meixue battleship before they even had time to launch their due attacks. As for the other candidates who were too late to jump into the sea, most of them were ashamed in the first wave of impact. Gray out.


    "Bastard, how could you slow down!" Gu Han stepped on the sea, furiously looking at the thirteen monster battleships that smashed through his invincible battleship.


    It is worthwhile for anyone to charge him head-on, but why did his multi-legged battleship suddenly slow down just now.


    Most of the power of high-speed charging comes from the speed of the battleship, and a small part is the impact weapon equipped on the bow. Sudden stall is fatal to a high-speed charging battleship.


    If it wasn''t for the weird deceleration at the end, he must be the winner!


    "Passive hands and feet." Xuanyuan Jianying was probably the only one who felt something was wrong in advance, but it was too late.


    "Lock." When Xuanyuan Jianying and Gu Han were still regretting the defeat just now, Mei Xue had already locked them with two golden threads, and then drove her warship to turn around and kill them back again.


    "Oops!" Gu Han''s face changed drastically when he realized what Mei Xue was going to do, then he roared angrily, and directly used his hole card to transform into one of the nine sons of the dragon.


    "Good time." Xuanyuan Jianying stepped lightly on the surface of the sea, the light of the ancient Songwen sword in his hand was flowing, it was the sword energy that was stored but not released just now.


    The confrontation just now was too chaotic, he failed to show his strength, but this sword energy remained.


    Now, he was about to truly experience how terrifying these thirteen demon spirit battleships were.


    "Three..." Mei Xue started the countdown for the two.


    "Two..." The combined power of the thirteen warships turned into an invincible "momentum" that even immortal warlocks could not contend with.


    In the sea without any foothold, the power of the immortal warlock will be greatly reduced, so Mei Xue can be sure that Xuanyuan Jianying and Gu Han can be wiped out this time.


    Although his impression of Xuanyuan Jianying wasn''t bad, he couldn''t tolerate mercy on the battlefield. Since she agreed to the God of Mercury to fight for her, Mei Xue had the consciousness to strike.


    As for the No. 1 genius in Beihai, Gu Han, Mei Xue didn''t have any psychological burden to kill.


    But just when Mei Xue had completely locked Xuanyuan Jianying and Gu Han''s positions, and it only took one second to kill them both, a huge sense of crisis suddenly came.


    It was a premonition of death that would kill him even now, and it came from a very far away place, but it was a threat like a cold light on his back.


    In this naval battle, what could pose a threat to Mori''s transformed Mei Xue.


    Through the perspective of connecting together in the beginning, Mei Xue saw it.


    Immortal spell runes emerged one by one from an incomparably gorgeous super-large battleship, densely packed, thousands of them in number, completely turning this battleship the size of a hill into a barrier of runes.


    At the top of this rune barrier, on the top of a cyan glazed pillar, a beautiful azure diamond-shaped gem is spinning, accelerating, emitting a clear glazed light.


    It was a super magic weapon exclusively used by Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Demon Fox Clan, a strategic weapon of mass destruction that could only be carried by Fushan and super-large warships��Qing Liuli.


    This is Gongsunchuan''s best strategy, the trump card hidden in the million-strong army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In the next moment, a flash of light bombarded Mei Xue''s path that she should have been moving forward. The transparent glazed light contained the destructive power of evaporating mountains, and even directly turned the sea water into blue glazed crystals.


    This is the terrifying weapon that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan can use��green glass, the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains, and a weapon that can even fight against the indescribable terror��the Nine Nether Species .


    For the first time, Xuanyuan Jianying, who was not in the area of ??Qingliuli''s bombardment, showed horror in his eyes. The aftermath of Qingliuli''s bombardment blasted his whole body into the air hundreds of meters high. Can hit him badly.


    You know, this is just the aftermath. If in the central area bombarded by that ray of precious light from Qingliu Li, the hundred Xuanyuan Jianying who had just stepped into the rank of immortal warlock would all end in instant ashes and smoke.


    Gu Han, who is closer to the attack area of ??Qingliuli than Xuanyuan Jianying, is the best example. He was only touched by the light from the edge of the glassy light, and his entire right arm and half of his shoulder completely melted, bloody and bloody. His wounds even automatically started the process of crystallization.


    Such terrifying power scared Gu Han into the sea and fled into the deep sea area that even Xuanyuan Jianying dared not enter.


    "Ah, it missed." The little fox on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder looked at the picture reflected in the water mirror, and wagged his tail regretfully.


    "It didn''t miss, but the opponent temporarily slowed down and turned around. It really is a living battleship." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s calculation ability is many times higher than that of Gongsunchuan, so she can clearly observe how Mei Xue''s fleet is like A nimble snake usually makes a sudden turn while advancing at high speed to avoid Qing Liuli''s blow.


    However, in this way, she also calculated the speed and maneuvering limit of Meixue''s fleet, which could better correct Qing Liuli''s attack trajectory.


    "It''s troublesome." Although she avoided Qing Liuli''s fatal blow at the last moment, Mei Xue showed a slightly headache expression for the first time.


    The gap in weapons is too great. He has almost no way to get close to the super warship where Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, is. That terrifying Qing Liuli is indeed equipped to sink all his warships. absolute power.


    Moreover, he who has personally manipulated Qing Liuli knows that the most terrifying thing about Qing Liuli is not just this destructive power.


    Through primordial vision, he saw that beautiful transparent rhomboid crystal began to spin again, accelerating.


    That''s right, Qing Liuli is not a weapon that ends in one shot, but can be fired in succession!

 Chapter 243

    The clear and transparent rhombic crystal spins for the second time and accelerates. After absorbing the power of the top-grade immortal stones piled up in the warehouse of the super battleship, it gathers the massive aura into the ring in the center of the rhomboid crystal.


    Mei Xue clenched the empty ball in her hand, and the four golden threads locked on the four warships outside the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in one breath, and made a sideways movement when there was no time left, and then the thirteen warships were like a boneless spirit snake. , Swimming from an unbelievable angle to a sea area beyond Qingqiu''s prediction range in September.


    There was no deafening explosion, and when the acceleration entered the final stage, the second glazed light shot out from the diamond-shaped crystals on the azure colored glazed pillar.


    All the sea water in the hit sea area disappeared instantly, and a huge and terrifying pit appeared on the bottom of the sea, and then the edge began to crystallize at a high speed, followed by a huge tsunami that was late, knocking down the surrounding Tianluo Holy Kingdom warships hundreds of meters away. Get it all in, throw it up.


    The sky is falling apart, the mountains and rivers are overturned, that''s all.


    This blow is the real blow of "Qing Liuli". The blow just now was just a beacon to lock the position of Meixue''s fleet. Its power is only one-tenth of this blow. The fleet of the islands is of the same level.


    Xuanyuan Jianying who witnessed the attack, Gu Han who was lurking in the deep sea, and Gongsun Chuan who planned the ambush all changed their faces.


    What kind of power is this, even the full blow of Xuanyuan Jianying''s kendo will enter the realm of selflessness, it is insignificant in the face of this destructive power.


    This is "Qing Liuli", the ultimate weapon carried on the flagship of the demon fox family''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Ah, I missed again." The little fox yelled, "It''s a pity."


    "I made a mistake. I didn''t expect that fleet to calculate the attack range and true power of Qing Liuli." Qingqiu Jiuyue was a little puzzled, why did the other party seem to be familiar with the super magic weapon "Qing Liuli"? In this illusion trial, the true power of "Qing Liuli" has never been used once.


    As the former initiator of "Qing Liuli", Meixue certainly knows better than anyone else the deterrent effect of this super-large war magic weapon on a naval battle.


    Although it is not as terrifying as the ice phoenix feathers that change the color of the world as soon as it comes out, the sun and the moon are dark, and the blood sacrifices to millions of people are terrifying, but to a certain extent, this is the highest crystallization that represents the immortal civilization of the seas and mountains, because It can be used continuously.


    It does not come from a natural god like the legendary ice phoenix. Its manufacturing principle and method of output strictly abide by the laws of the seas and mountains, and it is the pinnacle of the seas and mountains civilization.


    Each piece of "green colored glaze" is calculated and matched by countless heavenly craftsmen, and then shot by many immortal warlocks. The ultimate weapon made by exhausting an unknown number of heavenly materials and earthly treasures, and equipped with four " The Fushan Tianqing of "Qing Liuli" can already be regarded as the strongest ultimate weapon that can be produced by the sea and mountain system.


    However, there is only one user of "Tianqing", the peerless princess from the demon fox clan, Qingqiu Jiuyue with golden hair and jade face and the body of a nine-tailed fox, the last hope of the demon fox clan.


    In order to protect this lively princess, the Demon Fox Clan really put all their money into it, and spared no effort to refine this floating mountain for her, which seems to be only a fourth-level floating mountain, but is actually the ultimate mobile weapon "Azure".


    Therefore, at that time, Mei Xue, who had used the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, was able to fight against the Nine Serenity Sen Luo and deal it a fatal blow. Without the power of "Qing Liuli", even if there were a hundred Meixue, they would definitely not be a match for the indescribable and terrifying Nine Nether Seed Senluo.


    What "Qingliu Li" embodies is the most powerful aspect of the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains, the crystallization of the wisdom of countless fairy warlocks, the combination of ancient magical powers and the new era of fairy arts of the seas and mountains.


    This is a treasure born only for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is a sharp weapon that can accompany the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue all her life. It is the brainchild of the demon fox family.


    If all four "Qing Liuli" are here, even with Mei Xueshen''s commanding ability in sea battles, it is close to impossible to sink the super battleship where the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue is. task.


    Even with only one piece of "Qing Liuli", Qingqiu Jiuyue quickly won the support of all Qinglong Academy candidates with this shocking blow. The runes that originally centered on Xuanyuan Jianying and Guhan All the battleships began to approach the super battleship flying the flag of the little cyan fox. Except for a few people, it can be said that all the members joined Qingqiu Jiuyue''s camp.


    This is her "potential" created by Qingqiu Jiuyue. The rule that the strong are respected is applicable no matter in the ancient times or the era of the seas and mountains.


    Because she is strong enough, because she does have the terrifying power that can destroy Mei Xue''s fleet, she is the number one of course, the leader of all candidates.


    Even Gongsun Chuan, the representative of the navy children who had been following Xuanyuan Jianying, came to the super battleship where Qingqiu Jiuyue was, expressing his intention to follow.


    In the naval battle with the Mercury Islands a few days ago, "Qing Liuli" was also activated once, smashing three sailing warships from the Mercury Islands in one go.


    But compared with the glazed light that locked on Meixue''s fleet just now, the attack a few days ago is nothing worth mentioning. This is the first time Gongsun Chuan has seen the true power of "Qingliuli", which surpasses everything. Even the magician who has achieved the immortal environment can instantly evaporate and destroy the power.


    With such absolute force, what else does it need the million-strong army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom? With just this super battleship, Gongsun Chuan has absolute confidence to sweep any fleet in this entire era.


    This is the first time he has witnessed a treasure of the level of "Qing Liuli". Even in the naval forces he was born in, there is absolutely no such terrifying super-large war magic weapon. This is an absolute contraband for any force, and it is impossible. The ultimate weapon present on any trading market.


    One blow will annihilate and crystallize a million tons of seawater. What level of destructive power should the attack point center be? A descendant of a famous naval family, Gongsun Chuan never dreamed that it was just a fantasy trial at the Qinglong Academy, and he was lucky enough to see this legendary super-large fairy magic weapon.


    Each piece of magic weapon of this level consumes countless natural materials and earthly treasures. It is crafted by the most outstanding and powerful immortal craftsmen. It is the ultimate weapon that only the top forces in the mountains and seas are qualified to possess. It''s a secret that no one from a famous family of this level is qualified to touch.


    "We will win this battle." After witnessing the terrifying power of "Qing Liuli", Gongsun Chuan no longer had to think about any tactics.


    In the face of absolute power, all tactics are useless.


    In front of a super-large war magic weapon of the "Qing Liuli" level, the mere thirteen demon spirit warships are not worth mentioning at all.


    This is the kind of ultimate force that can decide a war of millions of people. If calculated by the realm of the fairy warlock, this is the destructive power that can only be achieved by the peerless powerhouse of the third-level "Divine Will".


    "Ah!" the little fox exclaimed triumphantly.


    Of course, this is a treasure that she personally ordered to be removed from the "Tianqing" temporarily. It is completely overkill to deal with a mere illusion trial. You can also beat it until its mother doesn''t know it.


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy, the thirteen warships seem to have not given up yet." The water mirror in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue reflected the mysterious ghost fleet in the mist. After seeing the terrifying power of "Qing Liuli", this one The fleet in the mist rushed out of the attack range of "Qing Liuli" without hesitation, and then began to cruise around this area at high speed.


    How did they know the attack limit range of "Qing Liuli"? It was obviously far from the furthest range of "Qing Liuli" just now. Looking at the looming shadow of the high-speed ship that never stepped into the attack range of "Qing Liuli", Qingqiu Jiuyue was a little surprised.


    If the opponent slowed down by three seconds just now, or guessed a little bit wrong about the limit distance of "Qing Liuli"''s attack, even if it was not completely destroyed, more than half of the warships would be lost. Regarding her own calculation ability, Qingqiu Jiuyue is There is no doubt about it.


    But if such a thing does not exist in this world, the opponent has indeed predicted the landing point and explosion range of "Qing Liuli"''s second attack in advance. Not only was he not hit, but he even completely avoided the attack area of ??"Qing Liuli". It was just wiped a little bit by the aftermath.


    "Sure enough, as expected of Qing Liuli." Mei Xue checked the loss of the golden worm while manipulating thirteen battleships to cruise around the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million fleet group.


    First, the end of the main body of the third golden nematode was affected by the aftermath of "Qing Liuli", and about one-tenth of the part had to be cut off, which was equivalent to shortening Meixue''s control range by several kilometers.


    Second, although the damage of the fourth golden nematode is not as serious as that of the first and third, a lot of damaged parts must be excised.


    Originally, a strange creature like the golden nematode had a powerful self-healing ability, and it was used superbly in Mei Xue''s hands, but it happened to encounter a terrifying ultimate weapon like "Qing Liuli".


    Mei Xue has witnessed with her own eyes how the incomparably powerful Nine Serenity Senluo was burned to death by the real fire of colored glaze after the fusion of four "green colored glazes". "The scariest place.


    Even if the power of "Liu Li Zhenhuo" is not activated, just the precious light of "Qing Liu Li" can instantly kill the golden nematode as long as it hits.


    In this naval battle, Mei Xue was the culprit who disrupted the balance between the two sides, and Qingqiu Jiuyue was the biggest variable in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet, the opponent Mei Xue had to defeat.


    "Then, let''s use it." Mei Xue pressed her forehead, her eyes became sad and joyless, as cold as the ice and snow in the extreme north that never melted for thousands of years.


    An ice-blue feather automatically floated in front of Mei Xue''s forehead, and then stuck to his forehead.

 Chapter 244

    If Mei Xue was given three days earlier, no, even if she woke up two days earlier, he would be 100% sure that without using this Ice Phoenix Feather, he would easily wipe out the million-strong army and all the candidates of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    With only one hollow sphere, he can strengthen more than one hundred sail-style battleships, and then use absolute superiority to carry out raids at sea to wipe out all enemies.


    Even now, if the fleet of Tianluo Holy Kingdom hadn''t been mixed with the owner of the ultimate weapon "Qing Liuli" outside the specifications such as Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Mei Xue would be confident that the million-dollar fleet would be destroyed within a few days. Effortlessly wiped out.


    This is not arrogance, but the self-confidence of "Mo", the king of nightmares who once traversed the seas and mountains. Even if she only has thirteen ancient sailing warships in her hands, and only one all-powerful control flow component, the empty ball, which is close to tasteless in the eyes of others, Mei Xue still has the power to change the situation of the battle.


    The only variable appeared in Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue. In the two consecutive attacks just now, Mei Xue was surprised to find that this charming golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess had a strong response to "Qingqiu Jiuyue". The use of "Liuli" has actually reached a perfect level.


    Yes, it''s not first-rate, nor super-first-rate, but absolutely perfect, even making Meixue feel that this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue has used "Qing Liuli" countless times in Jiuyue, only two attacks, It completely made Mei Xue give up the idea of ??continuing to expand the results of the battle.


    As far as the use of the super magic weapon of "Qing Liuli" is concerned, she even surpassed Mei Xue when she used the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox transformation and the Nine Nether Senluo decisive battle.


    In her hands, "Qing Liuli" seemed to be an extended part of her body, and every part of the extremely difficult-to-use "Qing Liuli" was used to the limit.


    The angle of the attack, the timing of the lock, and the cooldown time between the two attacks were all perfect, without any waste. If she hadn''t known that Mei Xue already knew the range of "Qing Liu Li" like the back of her hand, and had the ability to use three thousand words per thought. Manipulating the strange ability of the golden worm, the second attack just now will definitely reduce the number of Mei Xue''s fleet.


    After all, these are just thirteen ancient sailing battleships that have been strengthened, not legendary battleships like Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    But in this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue saw a bit of the shadow of the king of the seas, because she has all the potential to become the king of the seas.


    Accurate calculation ability, capture of fighter planes, and most importantly��the ability to manipulate the situation of naval battles, the "green glass" in her hands has been used to an extreme level, which even made Mei Xue feel the crisis.


    As expected of a peerless genius with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox (in the little fox''s embrace), this is her true strength, her unlimited potential that has not been discovered by anyone (in the little fox''s blushing).


    Given time, she will definitely grow to an unimaginable level, and she is worthy of being a rare and rare demon fox in the legend (the little fox is rolling).


    Such an opponent, such an incomparably powerful "Qing Liu Li", deserves him to use this Ice Phoenix Feather, the only secret weapon in his hand that can counter "Qing Liu Li".


    This is the moment of decisive battle.


    Mei Xue stuck the icy blue feathers on her forehead, and her figure flashed, appearing directly on the deck of the battleship.


    Through the vision of the beginning, he could see that the Tianluo Holy Kingdom had reorganized its formation, slowly moving towards the first island chain of the Mercury Islands in a scattered but absolutely rigorous manner.


    Once this million-strong army breaks through the first island chain, the next battle will enter a situation that is absolutely unfavorable to the Mercury Islands. Because with a solid base, the million-strong army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom can display its true strength, and he will fall into a complete strategic disadvantage with only thirteen warships in his hands.


    Mei Xue did not intend to let the other party invade the island chains of the Mercury Islands. From the very beginning, he made a decision that no matter what means he used, he would destroy the million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom on the vast sea, or at least destroy it. More than 90% of them have allowed the strength of both sides to completely return to balance.


    This was an almost impossible task, but since Mei Xue had already made up her mind, she would not waver.


    "Let it rain." Mei Xue gave the last order before the decisive battle to all the mercury priest girls.


    Although they didn''t know what Mei Xue''s order meant for the battle situation, the pious priests and girls faithfully carried out Mei Xue''s order.


    "The great God of Mercury..."


    "The great God of Mercury..."


    "The great God of Mercury..."


    "The great God of Mercury..."


    "In the beginning."


    "En!" In the vague and immature voice of the young girl, the mist on the sea surface began to rise in large quantities, and then gathered into a cloud that no one would pay attention to.


    Slowly, the body of this white cloud became bigger and bigger, and the outer layer of the pure white body did not know when there were drops of crystal clear water droplets.


    But in Mei Xue''s ears, the sound of rain became louder and more urgent.


    That was the harbinger of the coming destructive aura of the storm.


    ��������


    "That cloud seems a little strange." Among the million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom that had regained its vitality, only Qingqiu Jiuyue vaguely noticed something.


    She looked up at the growing cloud, and felt a dangerous aura from inside.


    That was a large amount of water aura gathered in an abnormal way, both in quality and quantity far exceeding the normal level, enough to brew a violent storm.


    This is not right, how could it be possible to absorb such a huge amount of water aura with the power of a cloud, almost nine out of ten of the mist was absorbed by this cloud.


    "Ah?" The little fox Xiaojiu also raised her head, and looked at the growing rain cloud very hard, until her eyes started to circle around, and she fell on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder in disappointment.


    After realizing that the crisis came from the cloud that had been hanging leisurely in the sky, Qingqiu Jiuyue immediately made the most correct judgment and activated "Qing Liuli".


    A series of clear and transparent glazed fairy rings automatically unfolded from the "green colored glaze", then shrank and rotated, absorbing the high-grade fairy stones accumulated in several rooms in the battleship warehouse at a terrifying speed, and then completely condensed the stones condensed by the spiritual energy of the world. Crushed, only the purest aura is left compressed into the diamond-shaped crystal at the top of the "green glass".


    Come on, go faster! Qingqiu Jiuyue could already feel some kind of deadly force brewing in the distance, as if it could turn into a storm that could destroy everything anytime and anywhere, completely annihilating the million fleet of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Not only Qingqiu Jiuyue, but also other intuitive geniuses sensed the imminent danger.


    "Bastard, could it be..." The only one who knew what the crisis was was Guhan''s pupils shrank a little, and then he escaped from the fleet of Tianluo Holy Kingdom without looking back, and dived into the endless deep sea.


    "The destiny is irreversible." The twelve black warships of Netherworld and her main ship suddenly began to gather together, and finally turned into a huge coffin, exuding a ghostly aura that no one should get close to.


    "This breath..." Xuanyuan Jianying''s expression changed several times in an instant, and then he stepped on his ancient pine-patterned sword and disappeared into the depths of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet.


    "What a terrifying power." Dao Wuyuan''s unchanging face showed a rare expression of shock, then he tightly grasped the Frost Sky Bow in his hand, and quickly shot a beam several meters long in the direction of the danger. Frostbolt.


    This ice arrow quickly dispelled the remaining fog, allowing all candidates to see the real body of the ghost fleet that never stopped.


    It is still the old shape, and even the appearance has been slightly damaged by the attack of "Qing Liuli", but at this moment, everyone is not paying attention to the hulls of the thirteen sailing warships, and they all died without exception. He stared at that silver-blue icy light.


    Because the distance is too far, almost no one can see what is inside the silver-blue icy light, but anyone who sees it can instinctively feel the deadly trembling.


    It was the fear of their absolutely irresistible destructive power, it was the instinctive trembling in the face of disaster, they all had a premonition that once the things in the icy blue light were unfolded, there might be unimaginable big things. Terror fell.


    In fact, their hunch was not wrong at all.


    Because what they were about to face was the nightmare that the Scorpion Pirates had encountered in the past, and it was also the disaster that once caused Mei Xue to have a huge psychological shadow.


    If it weren''t for the hug of the dragon holding the candle, that soft and warm confession, maybe even now Mei Xue would not be able to get out of that shadow.


    However, the current Mei Xue could already look directly at her immature self in the past, that self who couldn''t believe that her hands were stained with the blood of millions of people.


    This time, she won''t be afraid of you and reject you anymore. When she pressed the Ice Phoenix Feather on her forehead, Mei Xue gently thanked the legendary feather that helped her win the decisive victory.


    From the feathers of the Ice Phoenix, there came a warm and reassuring breath for Mei Xue.


    It turned out that it was not cold at all.


    Because, he is the one chosen by the feathers of the ice phoenix, and the recognized owner of the feathers of the legendary dreamlike divine bird.


    Now, he can use the true power contained in this ice phoenix feather, just like when he was holding Bai''s hand back then.


    It''s just that this time he is not fighting with the mentality of a game, but for that promise, that promise about the truth of this world.


    Drops of icy liquid seeped into Mei Xue''s body from the ice phoenix feathers, this is the power of the ice phoenix feathers, and also the key to activate the destructive power of the ice phoenix feathers, a power that only those recognized by the ice phoenix feathers can use.


    launch! Natural Disaster - Ice Storm!

 Chapter 245

    "Qing Liuli, attack!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure appeared directly beside the huge diamond-shaped crystal, and three beautiful golden fox tails were connected to this beautiful crystal, forcing the unprepared "Qing Liuli" to face the sky The ever-expanding rain cloud unleashed a full blow.


    The terrifying glazed light traveled a distance beyond the theoretical limit, and instantly bombarded the rain cloud that was incarnated in the beginning.


    However, it was too late.


    I don''t know when, in the rain cloud incarnated in the beginning, there was a ray of clear ice-blue light. Under the protection of this ice-blue light, the glazed light emitted by Qingliu Li was not even close to the original body. It fell apart and dissipated between heaven and earth.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue could hardly believe her eyes, no one knew better than her the horror of Qing Liuli''s full blow, it was enough to destroy thousands of mountains in one blow.


    However, the fact is so cruel, Qing Liuli''s full blow has no effect on the silver-blue light and shadow in the sky.


    "what is that?"


    This is not only the doubt of Qingqiu Jiuyue, but also the doubt of Tianluo Shengguo''s million fleet and all the candidates of Qinglong Academy.


    Only Mei Xue knew and saw the real body of that icy blue light and shadow in the sky.


    It was a huge and majestic figure, a beautiful and noble dream life.


    She is an eternal and immortal great life that only exists in legends.


    She flew high in the sky, spreading her wings, and countless hexagonal crystals were flying at the tips of her wings.


    Her feathers and wings fluttered in the wind, and snowflakes fell silently around her. Gradually, the originally endless sky was filled with snowflakes produced by her wings, and the astonishing coldness spread to the ground centered on her, little by little dyeing the world with her color.


    There is no need to deliberately do anything, just the natural flapping of the wings, the cold air gathered in the air is naturally gathered because of her thoughts, and these icy cold air merges into a strong wind. At the same time as she opened her eyes, this power turned into ice and snow and turned into dazzling silver light, filling the entire sky, announcing her arrival.


    She happily hovered and circled in the sky, and then flew straight into the sky. With her flying, the terrifying freezing air bloomed like fireworks in the sky. Immediately afterwards, countless petal-like silver flowers floated down from the sky and landed on every part of this ice and snow world. Let the already bitingly cold world of ice and snow become even colder and more beautiful.


    This is what Mei Xue saw in her eyes, the great life that only existed in the legends of the seas and mountains��the Ice Phoenix.


    Even if what appeared here was just a projection of her, a phantom evolved from the ice phoenix feather that only the holder of the ice phoenix feather could see, it also had the taboo power to change the color of the world and freeze thousands of miles.


    With one wave of her wings, the sea area with a radius of ten thousand miles can be directly covered with snowflakes, and the gathered freezing air can cover the brilliance of the sun.


    The icy cold wind mixed with countless ice chips flew and roared in the sky. In just a few tens of seconds, the temperature dropped directly to an ultra-low temperature of tens of degrees below zero. A large number of ice blocks began to appear on the sea surface, and even There is a tendency to start forming icebergs.


    And this is just a precursor before the power of the Ice Phoenix Feather truly unfolds.


    Mei Xue looked up at the majestic and beautiful figure in the sky with three clusters of ice-blue feathers gleaming, like a god, just like back then.


    That day, he and Bai held hands, summoned the phantom of "her", and ruined the lives of millions of people.


    She has beautiful ice-blue wings, wide enough to cover half of the sky, and countless ice and snow elements are dancing and cheering around her. She is the ruler over the entire land of ice and snow, the veritable ruler of the ice and snow world - Ice Phoenix.


    Now, he was about to use this forbidden power once again.


    However, at the age of twelve, he didn''t understand how to face this terrifying power.


    Now he can trust and use this forbidden power correctly.


    So, fly and sing, you are the farthest silver light in the sky, your wings can stir up storms, and your dancing can change the color of the world!


    You are the master of the ice and snow world, you are the god who freezes everything.


    Ice Phoenix!


    As if feeling the wish in Mei Xue''s heart, after the dreamy divine bird with three clusters of ice-blue long feathers flew lightly in the sky, a white light fell from the sky.


    Where the white light fell, the battleships of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, the rune battleships of the mountains and seas, the sea, the rocks on the seabed, the boiling magma under the rock formations, everything disappeared.


    It wasn''t burning or exploding, but everything was annihilated and turned into powder-like crystals by this ray of white light.


    In front of this light, all things that exist in a material form, be it life, rocks, humans, spirit beasts, or even boiling magma, are all frozen, shattered, and turned into icy dust.


    Whether it is life or non-life, the time of all matter shrouded in that white light has stagnated forever.


    Everyone could feel the horror of that blow, it was a more terrifying and incomprehensible power than "Qing Liu Li", and what was contained in that white light was a power that completely surpassed the rules of "Qing Liu Li".


    The ice phoenix that completed this blow slowly retracted its wings, and the sunlight penetrated through the clouds and fell under her beautiful ice-blue feathers, emitting crystal clear and soft light, the divine light that only Mei Xue could see.


    In the next second, centering on the location where the Ice Phoenix hit, countless silver-blue light spots began to dance out from the depths of the bottomless cave.


    At first, it was just some small dots like fireflies.


    Then, these small dots began to spread and condense, turning into silver dots, silver lines, silver curved surfaces, and silver triangles.


    Silver light spots of different types and appearances staggered and spread, and where they passed, everything stopped moving, as if time had suddenly stopped here.


    "Crack!" Soon, the warships of Tianluo Holy Kingdom began to touch the silver light, and then the entire fleet of humans stopped moving.


    Some people were running into the cabin, some were about to jump into the sea, some wanted to climb the sails, and some took up weapons to fight against these silver light spots, and some even lighted torches flexibly. Want to fight the cold.


    However, they are all wrong.


    Because what is contained in these silver light spots is not "frozen air", but "stillness", which is the power to stop the movement of all things from the most basic structure.


    Where these silver light spots passed, the flow of human blood, the beating of the heart, and thinking all stopped. Not only that, even the fluctuation of the waves and the flow of air stopped.


    This is the power that Mei Xue has only seen once, the power to "stop" everything in the world, otherwise, the poisonous scorpion pirates were full of masters at the level of magicians, how could they be killed by a snow storm.


    The most frightening thing about the natural disasters caused by the ice phoenix feathers is not the final ice storm, but these scattered silver light spots.


    "Escape!" Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox who didn''t know what happened with a pale face, and directly discarded the super battleship built by "Qing Liuli" and the Yaohu family with countless financial resources, and instantly turned into countless camellias and disappeared on the battleship superior.


    "Wow! Taotao, run for your life!" Zhu Huo, with the blood of the monster race flowing in his body, knew the horror of this disaster ten times better than humans. This is not a natural disaster, it is the end of the world!


    Countless black air rose from the black coffin of Netherworld, and in the next moment, it moved to the outermost edge of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet.


    Escape, this is the only choice for those who feel the power of those silver light spots that are not fast. It is a hundred times more terrifying than Qing Liuli, a thousand times more powerful, and a taboo power that can freeze even the soul.


    However, before they escaped from the outskirts of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-strong army, a terrifying blast of freezing air erupted from the huge cave.


    Through the vision of Taichu, Mei Xue saw that beautiful ring, a clear, transparent silver ring of ice and snow.


    This ring of ice and snow was located in the center of the cave, and it was naturally conceived from the trace left by the Ice Phoenix''s blow just now.


    When this ring floated into the sky, the surviving disciples of the famous navy family finally recognized what it was, what it was that led to the complete annihilation of the million-strong army of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "Ice Phoenix...feather..." Gongsun Chuan looked hysterically at the silvery white ring that started to spread, and laughed out loud.


    Ah, that''s it, that''s it, that''s the end.


    In the next moment, the silver ring of ice and snow shattered, and the scene of the destruction of the poisonous scorpion pirates reappeared.


    Thousands of gorgeous ice crystals fell from the ring of ice and snow, covering the sea area with a radius of ten thousand miles, freezing everything, everything that could be frozen, and then turning everything into ice and snow powder. vast ocean.


    All the lives within this range were all turned into icy dust by this terrifying freezing gas.


    There were no explosions, no screams, everything disappeared quietly. The million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, thousands of candidates who came to the illusion trial to participate in the trial, the pride of the fairy civilization of the seas and mountains-the rune battleship, All disappeared in this tens of thousands of kilometers of ice and snow world.


    The snow white without a trace of variegation, the pure white without anyone''s footprints, the ice layer so clear that it can reflect the sunlight in the sky, this is the pure white world that Mei Xue saw for the second time, and the eternal tombstone created by him.


    This is the power of the ice phoenix''s feathers, the taboo power that turns thousands of miles of heaven and earth into a world of ice and snow.


    However, this is not completely over yet, those elegant silver spots are still dancing gracefully in the world of ice and snow.


    "No! I won''t die! I am born by destiny, the son of the true dragon." In the outer part of the ice and snow world, an inhuman figure broke through the ice. It was the first day in the North Sea where the first wave of direct hit and survived the second wave of ice was lonely and cold.


    However, he who just broke through the ice layer never imagined that when he got out, he got into the garden where countless silver light spots were flying.


    In an instant, his figure was frozen, including the flame-like dragon blood in his body, as well as all his ambitions and fantasies.


    In the illusion trial, the first day in the North Sea was cold and frozen.


    Starting with this, in the ice and snow world created by the ice phoenix feathers, similar scenes were staged six times, and there were six more ice sculptures in different poses.


    The one who hugged the little fox desperately to prevent the little blue fox from getting any harm was Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    The sword has been unsheathed, and the one who can still feel a rush of sword energy is Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman in all seas and mountains.


    Enclosed in a huge black coffin, twelve zombies with talisman papers on their foreheads are protecting them, the saintess Netherworld from the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The Frost Sky Bow was frozen, and countless strange runes appeared on the black fairy clothes. It was the ghost son Dao Wuyuan.


    Riding on a huge white elephant and running desperately forward is the mysterious girl from the southern sea����Zhu Huo.


    Legend has it that almost all of the seven members of the first generation are here except Xiao Liu, who is still missing.


    I have to admit that these people are all powerful, because all of them used different methods to survive the wave of freezing air that froze the sea area thousands of miles around.


    However, even if they are as strong as the legendary generation, they cannot escape from the most terrifying power of the ice phoenix feathers. Those countless flying silver spots are the real terror contained in the ice phoenix feathers. Even Mei Xue herself does not think that There are ways to escape.


    This is not a level of power, the power contained in the ice phoenix feathers is something that Mei Xue can''t understand at all right now.


    That''s why the Ice Phoenix Feather is called a legend.


    Therefore, even if he was lucky enough not to be hit by the first direct attack and escaped from the second freezing air ring, it is absolutely impossible to escape from the attack area of ??the ice phoenix feather.


    Through the vision of the beginning, Mei Xue witnessed everything that happened, and all the priests of the God of Mercury on the thirteen sailing warships were already stunned.


    What happened, were they dreaming?


    Why after the fog dissipated, what appeared was not the million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but this snow-white land of ice and snow, an extremely cold world that seemed to have passed 10,000 years ago.


    Are they really on the Mercury Islands? Didn''t you go to the end of the world?


    Who can tell them what the great Son of God Sen Luo did in the short few minutes when they rested for a while.


    "It''s over." Mei Xue put down the Ice Phoenix Feather on her forehead a little tiredly. Sure enough, using the Ice Phoenix Feather alone was much more difficult than using it with Bai.


    For this legendary ice phoenix feather, he really knew too little, too little.


    Fortunately, the final goal was accomplished.


    Through the vision of Taichu, Mei Xue could clearly see that the Tianluo Sacred Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet that once drove the Mercury Islands to a dead end has completely disappeared from this world.


    The fleet of battleships covering the sky, the army of millions, the rune battleships assembled by the candidates of Qinglong Academy, including the super battleship of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess that Mei Xue found troublesome, have all been buried in it. The depths of the world of ice and snow.


    In the wave of freezing air that spread, everything turned into dust, perhaps the treasure of the "green glass" level could be preserved, and most of the matter and life might have become part of the ice and snow world.


    So Mei Xue always remembers that piece of whiteness, no matter where you look at it, it is a piece of pure white color, the tombstone of millions of people.


    As "Mo", he made one such tombstone among the seas and mountains, and made a second one in this illusion trial.


    "Master Sen Luo, have we really won?"


    "Master Sen Luo, it was the God of Mercury who made the move, right?"


    "Thanks to the great Mercury God, you are our only God, our only eternity."


    The happy quick silver priest girls came out of the cabin one by one, scrambling to look at the ice and snow world, the proof of the power of God.


    They didn''t have any doubts about this, because they were convinced that all of this was due to the mighty power of the God of Mercury, and only the power of God could complete such an incredible reversal and wipe out the entire army of the terrifying Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet.


    Only Mei Xue knew that it was not that powerful ancient god who accomplished all of this, but the "she" with three clusters of beautiful ice-blue long feathers, a dreamlike divine bird that only existed in the legends of the seas and mountains.


    However, of course, he will not expose all of this, but continue to observe everything in that ice and snow world through the vision of the beginning.


    When Mei Xue''s perspective turned to the world of ice and snow again, he suddenly discovered something, an extraordinary thing.


    The six people who were frozen in the end, that is, the five people from the legendary generation plus the ice sculpture of Guhan, all disappeared without a trace.


    This is impossible, Mei Xue is sure, in the field of Ice Phoenix Feather, everything will be frozen. Even if he didn''t die in the first instant, all life breath would be completely sealed off by the terrifying freezing air, and there would be no way to escape from the inside.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo did have their own trump cards, and they even almost escaped from the ice and snow world of Ice Phoenix Feather, but it is absolutely impossible for them to survive after being frozen get away.


    Who, who rescued them? With the help of Taichu''s eyes, Mei Xue scanned the entire white world of ice and snow, but did not find any clues.


    It was as if the person who rescued Xuanyuan Jianying and the others was completely invisible, without leaving any traces in this world.


    ������������


    In the distant mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the princes and the patriarchs of the four major families received news about this battle one after another.


    The strange thing is that they didn''t show any frustrated expressions, but instead showed expressions of relief.


    "Have the Star Children all failed?"


    "Yes, only six people were rescued by me." A vague voice sounded in the air.


    "Your Shuttle Qingming supernatural power is still so sharp, but in this way we can finally send out the real main force. The Mercury Evil God has already used up his last divine power, and it is absolutely impossible to use this kind of power for the second time. strength."


    "This time, the evil god of mercury will definitely die."

 Chapter 246

    It is not without reason that the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the four major families would snap their fingers together, because just like the legend, the sons of the stars who descended from the sky brought them good luck.


    As the mainstay of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, how could they not know the terrifying power of the God of Mercury, suppressing the earth, water, fire, and wind by themselves, setting up altars, and proclaiming the name of the gods are not groundless rumors, but indeed happened in the sky. A story on the land of Luo Sheng Kingdom.


    More than a hundred years ago, the God of Mercury was born out of nowhere and shocked the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom. During that catastrophe, she suddenly appeared and made an agreement with human beings that humans would send her 300 virgins every year, and she would protect human beings through the catastrophe and protect the inheritance of human blood.


    In the desperate situation where the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom was about to collapse, the princes who ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the four major families unanimously agreed to this agreement. For a hundred years since then, this agreement has been listed as the highest priority of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Contract, never forgotten.


    However, that generation of patriarchs and princes who made a contract with the God of Mercury passed away after all. However, the new generation of princes and patriarchs who inherited their positions have begun to be dissatisfied with their positions.


    Before that great catastrophe, all the territory of Tianluo Holy Kingdom belonged to them. They are the only masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, princes who can decide the life and death of all mortals with one word. The king is just a symbolic mascot, and they are the masters of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom who control the lifeline of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom based on the bloodline of the clan.


    But when the God of Mercury appeared, everything changed.


    During the hundred years when the God of Mercury ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, most of the people of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom devoutly believed in the God of Mercury. The divine power completely overwhelmed the absolute authority of the royal power and the patriarch, allowing them to inherit the position of their ancestors and prepare to act. The second generation who worked hard felt a huge sense of aggrieved.


    Why, you are indeed credited for saving the world, but a hundred years have passed, and those people you saved have all died, so what is your intention to sacrifice 300 virgins every year.


    You said that none of the virgins sacrificed to you died, but why has no virgin ever returned? Who would believe your words!


    This era does not belong to you! Tianluo Holy Kingdom does not need gods, what it needs is freedom, and it is the true master who has ruled this kingdom for thousands of years!


    They are the owners of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, not this Mercury Sky Spider who is not even a human being and claims to be a god!


    for freedom!


    In order to take back the dignity and power that originally belonged to human beings, the God of Mercury must be an evil god, a monster that cannibalize people without spit out bones!


    It is the bounden duty of any citizen of Tianluo Holy Kingdom to crusade against evil gods.


    And they, no matter what means they use, must kill this monster and restore the sky to the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom!


    This is the joint decision of the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the four major families. They declared to the gods who once ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Here, all the highest-end forces of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom are gathered.


    Marquis of the Eastern Territory, Tian Luo Ming, the leader of the eastern princes of the Holy Kingdom of Tian Luo.


    Marquis of the Western Regions, Tianluo Sheng, the owner of the western land of Tianluo Sheng Kingdom.


    Marquis of the Southern Territory, Tianluo Prison, the leader of the southern princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    This has always been the rule of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. All those who become princes of one side will give up their original surname, change their surname to "Tianluo", and use the country as their surname.


    Originally, according to the tradition of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, there was another Northern Marquis, but now that position is held by the head priest of the God of Mercury, and that head priest was killed by the three princes in a joint attack when he was in charge of the peace talks. So now there are only three princes left in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In addition to these three princes, there are also the patriarchs of the four major families rooted in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. They are respectively.


    He is good at metallurgy and casting, and is the head of the Shi family who inherited craftsmen as a family.


    He is good at military formation and command, and is the head of the Zhao family of the Wuli clan.


    There are many talented people in the family, and the head of the Han family who established the family with books.


    Ghost without shadow, the head of the Yin family with many assassins.


    The three vassals, together with the patriarchs of the four major families, are the highest level ruling power of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and also the most powerful force in this age of supernatural powers and bloodlines.


    In fact, the three princes are more or less blood related to the four major families, and one of them is even a direct descendant of the Zhao family, but he gave up his original name after becoming Marquis of the East.


    In the history of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the four major families and the four princes (now only three) who ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom supported and competed with each other.


    The throne of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, that is, the puppets chosen by them take turns to sit on each other. Due to too many generations of marriages, the princes and the four major families have formed an inseparable relationship, and together they control the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Until more than a hundred years ago, the silver god of mercury appeared on the land of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, which suffered a catastrophe.


    In the hundred years since then, divine power has completely overwhelmed royal power, and it has also completely faded the aura of masters on these patriarchs and princes.


    No matter what achievements their generation has made, no one thinks it is a big deal.


    Somebody invents a whole new weapon, a metal recipe, and people just pout and tell him:


    "This is a gift from God, thanks to the great God of Mercury."


    Some people use their courage and wisdom to defeat the evil monsters everywhere, and people will say the same:


    "Thank you for the gift of the God of Mercury, you must be the hero chosen by the God of Mercury."


    Some people do their best to improve people''s living standards, make the world peaceful, never close their homes at night and never pick up lost things, and all they get is this sentence:


    "Thank you for the blessing of the God of Mercury."


    Why! The person who invents new weapons and casts brand new alloys is angry. He has not been blessed by the god of mercury, and this is all his own efforts.


    Why! He used his own life to fight against monsters, and in the end, at the critical moment of life and death, the opponents of the God of War refused to accept. He never received the help of the God of Mercury when he was in a life-and-death battle. He defeated it with his own strength. , has anything to do with God.


    Why, the person who stays up every night and runs around for thousands of people spit out a mouthful of blood, he has done his best, it is obviously his hard work, why all the credit is attributed to that man who has never appeared since the catastrophe of heaven and earth God.


    They are the most outstanding group of people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and they are also the new generation cultivated by the four major families. They have done better and more outstandingly than any previous era.


    But a fluffy "Thank God of Mercury" obliterated all their efforts and took away the glory that should have belonged to them.


    They are not convinced, not reconciled, and they don''t want to live in the shadow of the God of Mercury for the rest of their lives.


    So, they rebelled.


    Even if they knew the terrifying power of the God of Mercury, even if they knew that this battle would inevitably cause countless bloodshed, they would not hesitate.


    They are the elites among the real elites, they are the strong ones who have inherited the ancient bloodlines and supernatural powers, and their combat effectiveness has surpassed the previous generation in an all-round way. They had the confidence and confidence to challenge that terrifying silver monster named the God of Mercury, which was actually an ancient creature of the Mercury Sky Spider.


    To this end, they gathered all the manpower and material resources of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, built a million-dollar fleet unprecedented in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and set off to the Mercury Islands in mighty strength.


    That''s not all of their power, though.


    Behind this million-strong army capable of sweeping the Mercury Islands, there is hidden a peerless master with the supernatural power of shuttle Qingming. He is responsible for observing the results of this million-strong fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    It would be the best if he could break through the Mercury Islands with the help of the legendary Star Children, and if any unexpected accident occurs, he will truthfully report it to them who hide the highest level of force and wait for the result.


    The battleship group, which has gathered millions of troops, can be abandoned from the beginning. This is the strategy of the princes and patriarchs of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Although they haven''t witnessed the God of Mercury suppressing the Great Tribulation, they can deduce some clues from her actions.


    Before the birth of the God of Mercury, there was no sign of mass disappearance of virgins in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo. This proves that the God of Mercury does not need to eat people. The sacrifice seems to prove one thing - she was injured in the process of suppressing the Great Tribulation.


    Since the rebellion flag was raised until now, the princes and patriarchs of Tianluo Holy Kingdom have confirmed this crucial information step by step.


    If it hadn''t been for injury, the mighty God of Mercury would never have stayed in the temple of the Mercury Islands forever.


    If it weren''t for the great damage to the vitality, the God of Mercury, who can suppress even the catastrophe of heaven and earth, how could it be possible for them to have the opportunity to rebel.


    It was precisely because they found out the truth that the God of Mercury was injured and could not leave the Mercury Islands step by step, their actions came out of the dark and into the light, and finally wiped out all the priests of the God of Mercury in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom at one stroke, and launched a plan to completely A just battle to change the fate of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Even if they had to sacrifice the lives of millions or tens of millions of people, even if they had to fight until blood flowed into rivers and corpses littered the fields, they would never regret it and never give up.


    The million-dollar fleet that is now completely destroyed is the sacrifice they sent for the decisive battle with the God of Mercury, and the chess piece that consumes the last divine power of the God of Mercury.


    "This is a necessary sacrifice. They will become real heroes." Dongfang Houtian Luoming stood up and spilled the wine in his cup on the ground to commemorate the sacrificed subordinates.


    "Everything is for the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo." Xixihou Tianluosheng also stood up and drank the fine wine in his hand.


    "My people, your death is definitely not without price." Southern Hou Tianluo prison''s eyes were full of grief, and he threw the wine glass in his hand to the ground.


    In this battle, the elite army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom was truly wiped out. If the Mercury Islands now turn to invade the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, it is afraid that they will not be able to summon an army of more than 100,000 people.


    However, the Mercury Islands would not do that, and the three princes knew this better than anyone else.


    Because, the God of Mercury who used that natural disaster to destroy must be in the weakest state now.


    This is what they got at the cost of sacrificing their millions of troops, the only chance to kill the God of Mercury and save the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo.


    Although the million-dollar fleet that gathered all the manpower of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom has been wiped out, they still have their last trump card, which is the great supernatural being hidden by them, the real ultimate force of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    These strong men who have awakened their own bloodlines and supernatural powers are the warriors who are used to give the God of Mercury a fatal blow, the trump cards of the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the major families.


    "For so many years, we have been living under the shadow of the God of Mercury, and now we can finally avenge our shame." Dongfanghou waved his hand, called his personal guards, put on the battle armor inlaid with cyan spar, instantly Turned into a majestic general.


    "Hurry up, hurry up, today we can fight side by side again, thinking about the humiliation we suffered back then, this time I will take the head of the evil god with my own hands." Xixihou laughed and ordered his bodyguards Put on a similar armor for yourself.


    "You are still the same." Nanfang Hou shrugged his shoulders, and countless bloodshots suddenly appeared on his forehead, looking extremely hideous and terrifying.


    "This is the end, we have no way out, this is the last battle." The patriarch of the Shi family stood up, and a layer of loess covered him, turning him into a giant of rock.


    "The era of the God of Mercury must end in our hands." The patriarch of the Zhao family held a spear and looked coldly to the far north.


    "After this war, it''s almost time for me to go home and get married. Last year the peach blossoms were already blooming, and this year will probably be even more brilliant." The patriarch of the Han family has a scholarly air, and when he opened the folding fan in his hand, there was a pair of Peach Blossom Beauty Figure.


    "..." The patriarch of the Yin family remained silent, but his figure became blurred.


    "Patriarch Yin, please." Dongfanghou took a deep breath and took the first step toward the east.


    This step will be a step that will determine life and death.


    God of Mercury, are you ready?


    "Heal and bring the few Star Children who are still alive. I''m afraid they will have great luck on their bodies, so that they can survive the attack of the evil god." Xixi Hou looked at the children who were frozen in the ice with piercing eyes. Six people, even a small chance of victory cannot be let go now.


    After all, what they were facing was the legendary god.


    In the end, there were a total of 20 members in the crusade against the God of Mercury.


    Eastern Hou Tian Luoming, Western Hou Tian Luo Sheng, Southern Hou Tian Luo Prison, the patriarchs of the four major families, and seven top masters of the Tian Luo Holy Kingdom, plus the six sons of stars with great luck.


    This is the ultimate trump card of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the sharp blade used to deal a fatal blow to the God of Mercury who has consumed most of his power.


    And their strategy was actually very simple from the very beginning, because among them, there was a patriarch who possessed the supreme supernatural power that had only appeared twice in the thousand-year history of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom��Qingming, a truly supreme supernatural power. The supernatural powers of the realm.


    The one who has this supernatural power is the patriarch of the Assassin family among the four major families. Relying on this supernatural power, he has never encountered any danger, and he can always get away with one blow and run away.


    This supreme supernatural power can leave a mark of Qingming as long as the supernatural awakener has been to the place, and then turn into the light of Qingming to shuttle to the marked place.


    When this supernatural power is activated, the user of the supernatural power will completely disappear into the normal world and enter a strange state called "Qingming", and can also bring people and things that he comes into contact with into the light of Qingming. .


    This was also the reason why he was able to escape the terrifying blow of the Ice Phoenix Feather, and even rescued Xuanyuan Jianying and the others.


    However, the blood power required to consume such a heaven-defying supernatural power is naturally beyond imagination. Even if the head of the Yiyin family is already the highest-level supernatural power user in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he can only use this supernatural power three times a day.


    In order to witness that the God of Mercury had indeed used her terrifying divine power, the first Qingming had already been used up. Now is the time for Qing Ming to show his power for the second time.


    A wisp of strange blue energy emanated from the body of the head of the Yin family, and then enveloped the entire team of the crusade against the evil god of mercury, and finally turned into a strange rune, which exploded in the void.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others who were touched by this rune all woke up from the frozen state, but before they had any reaction, the light of Qingming had already been activated.


    In the next instant, everyone disappeared in the secret hall of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and turned into a blue light that penetrated the sky of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, pierced the sky, and flew in the direction of the Mercury Islands.


    ��������


    At this time, Mei Xue was standing in the middle of the snow-covered world, looking suspiciously at the place where Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared.


    There are no footprints in the surrounding area, nor can I feel any traces of life remaining. The world of tombstones made by the ice phoenix feathers does not have such things in the first place.


    So, what saved Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others, even he couldn''t find the slightest trace.


    "Ah!" When Mei Xue was puzzled, Taichu, who hung high in the sky, reported an extraordinary thing to him.


    It was a ray of light, a cyan light that pierced through the sky and swept past Taichu''s body in an instant.


    Because the speed was too fast, if it wasn''t for Taichu''s very special body, maybe even Mei Xue wouldn''t be able to catch this trace of blue light. This is really fleeting, so fast that human eyes can''t catch it.


    However, the eyes of Taichu were not ordinary eyes, she saw something wonderful in this flashing blue light, and reported it to Mei Xue.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue''s complexion suddenly changed, and she summoned Tai Chu from the sky without even thinking about it.


    Then, he jumped onto Taichu''s body and sprinted at high speed in the direction where the blue light disappeared.


    The God of Mercury is in danger.


    Because Mei Xue saw someone who shouldn''t appear in that fleeting blue light.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Gu Han��all were in that blue light, and all of them were released from the frozen state.


    Beside them were fourteen other people that Mei Xue didn''t know, definitely not the fourteen people who had passed the exam.


    Because they are very strong, far beyond the strength of the candidates.


    They are the real powerhouses in this world, murderous intentions from the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.

 Chapter 247

    As the blue light fell, the killing team of the God of Mercury with a total of 20 people appeared on the main island, the largest of the Mercury Islands. This is also the location of the Temple of Mercury and the place where the God of Mercury lives.


    "Victory or defeat is a matter of one action, please do your best, we have no retreat." Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming, the leader of the princes, looked at the huge temple looming among countless obelisks, and his whole body burst out with unprecedented brilliance.


    That is his self-confidence as the head of the princes, and it is also the momentum he has gathered for decades.


    Everything is ready, only the east wind is owed, Tian Luo Ming is extremely sure that today is the time to break through the Mercury Temple, which was regarded as a holy place in the past, and return the Tian Luo Holy Kingdom to a bright future.


    For this reason, they sacrificed an army of millions, which was an elite army built by gathering the efforts of countless people from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom for decades. As long as they are given a chance, the number of people can kill the entire Mercury Islands. .


    However, this does not include the God of Mercury, that earth-shattering blow was undoubtedly the manifestation of the God of Mercury''s divine power.


    Only the God of Mercury would be able to wipe out the million-strong army of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom at once. This kind of terrifying divine power is what the princes are most afraid of.


    It was precisely to prevent this kind of situation from happening that they kept all the final force of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. This is how they have the current team, the strongest force group in the history of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "Boom!" As if feeling the invasion of foreign enemies, the huge Mercury Temple began to automatically deploy a defensive posture. With countless huge obelisks as the starting point, dozens of layers of silver light walls appeared around the Mercury Temple. .


    For this level of defense of the Mercury Temple, everyone in Tian Luoming naturally expected it long ago, because the craftsmen from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom who built this temple at the beginning were the Shi family, one of the four major families.


    "Patriarch Shi, it''s up to you." Tian Luoming cast his eyes on the head of the Shi family, one of the four major families. It was the ancestors of the Shi family who were responsible for the construction of the Mercury Temple. No one knows this place better than them. Everything about the Temple of Mercury.


    "Understood." The head of the Shi family patted his chest, then slammed his fists on the ground, and a khaki light shot into the sky.


    This is exactly the sign of the activation of the Shi family''s bloodline magical power "Earth Vein Channeling".


    A person who awakens this supernatural power can communicate with the earth''s veins all over his body, so as to continuously strengthen himself with the help of the power of the earth''s veins.


    The figure of the head of the Shi family shrouded in earthy yellow light began to swell and grow bigger, and a huge yellow figure appeared behind him, almost ten times the size of the head of the Shi family.


    When the size of the head of the Shi family changed to about three meters in size, the khaki figure behind him had become a behemoth thirty meters high.


    This gigantic creature has limbs and a head, but its face is blank. It is a phantom created by the head of the Shi family by extracting the power of the earth''s veins. Every movement of its hands and feet has the power of landslides and earth cracks.


    On the battlefield, this is a fetish that can defeat a thousand with one. Therefore, although the Shi family seldom participates in the hegemony of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, no family dares to underestimate this family with the supernatural power of "earth vein psychic".


    If it wasn''t for the fact that it would take a considerable amount of time to extract the power of the earth veins to create the incarnation of the power of the earth, with this kind of supernatural power, the Shi family has the absolute strength to suppress the other three major families.


    Under the condition of being able to display this kind of supernatural power to the fullest, even the strongest Dongfanghou Tian Luoming among the princes is unwilling to fight head-on with the head of the Shi family, because as long as the giant condensed by the power of the earth steps on the veins of the earth, it is absolutely An immortal monster, but the head of the Shi family, who was supposed to be the weak point, could transfer all the damage to the giant.


    If it wasn''t for this supernatural power that required too long to prepare and consume too much power of the soul, the Shi family might have unified the Tianluo Holy Kingdom long ago.


    No one noticed that when the huge khaki giant appeared, the eyes of someone in the crusade against the God of Mercury suddenly changed.


    "Giant..." Dao Wuyuan clenched the Frost Sky Bow in his hand as he looked at the huge figure that was thirty meters high, his eyes became scorching hot.


    Finally, one was found.


    Why was Dao Wuyuan born, and what kind of mission was given by the heavenly dao of the mountains and seas to open his eyes from the endless darkness.


    The answer, of course, is - kill the giant.


    Now, there is such a giant in front of him, as long as he is ready for the opportunity, sneak behind it, and then cut off his head, cut off his limbs...


    Just thinking about the result, Dao Wuyuan''s blood began to boil.


    Here, what a great place.


    The head of the Shi family who didn''t know that he was being targeted by Dao Wuyuan laughed out loud, and even the face of the faceless giant behind him had strange lines.


    "Look at my punch!" With supernatural powers at the level of the head of the Shi family, no moves are needed, and every punch and kick is enough to shake the world.


    "Boom!" The yellow faceless giant''s fist slammed firmly on the light curtain of the Mercury Temple, smashing through more than three layers of light curtain with just one punch.


    As a descendant of the builder of the Temple of Mercury, the head of the Shi family is very clear about the defense of the Temple of Mercury. It is not prepared for war, but to prevent storms at sea during sacrifices. .


    In other words, these dozens of layers of light curtains look amazing, but they are actually far less powerful than imagined, especially for purely armed attacks.


    To break it, you only need to find the slightly weaker link in it, and then blow it up layer by layer.


    The Shi family''s "terrestrial psychic psychic power" is the absolute nemesis of this kind of defensive light curtain.


    Amidst the deafening hammering of the faceless giant, the whole team began to approach the location of the Mercury Temple in an overwhelming manner. Although the defense strength of each layer of light curtains became stronger as they went to the back, they still couldn''t stop them. Decades of Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance.


    Soon, the huge square of the Temple of Mercury appeared in front of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance.


    The princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the four major families who saw that square knew that as long as they passed this square, not far behind was the temple where the God of Mercury lived, the Mercury Islands and the former holy land of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Now, no one can be seen in this temple. They are all sent out to stop the million-dollar fleet of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo. Even with the fastest warships, it is absolutely impossible for the priests of the God of Mercury to rush from the front line. return.


    This is the strategy formulated by the vassals of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, using a fleet of millions of troops to attack in an upright manner, but the real trump card is hidden in the mainland of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and only after peeking at the real attack of the God of Mercury did he make a fatal blow.


    This seemingly impossible strategy is all based on the supreme supernatural power "Qingming" of the head of the Yin family. This impeccable plan to kill God.


    Now is the time for them to reap the fruits of victory. The last forces of the Mercury Islands are now at the forefront, and they have indeed won a brilliant victory with the help of the divine power of the God of Mercury, wiping out the million-strong army of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in one fell swoop.


    However, the winner is the one who can have the last laugh, and history is written by the winners. As long as the God of Mercury is killed, no one will care about the destruction of these millions of people, this is a necessary sacrifice.


    When the faceless giant shattered the last light curtain guarding the Temple of Mercury, and a team of twenty people all set foot on the incomparably sacred main square of the Temple of Mercury, it was announced that the strategy of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom had achieved a decisive victory. victory.


    "It''s here!" Sitting on the shoulders of the faceless giant, the rough face of the head of the Shi family was full of ecstasy.


    Manipulating his own faceless giant to stride forward, the head of the Shi family was the first to rush to the front of the Mercury Temple.


    This is a shrine built by the ancestors of the Shi family a hundred years ago, but after it was built, no descendants of the Shi family have ever set foot here.


    Because men are not allowed to enter the Temple of Mercury at will, even if he is the head of the Shi family. So since taking over the position of head of the Shi family until now, this is the first time he has really set foot on this holy land.


    Why, it was obviously built by their Shi family, but he, the head of the Shi family, did not allow him to step foot.


    Now, he finally fulfilled his wish and came to this legendary holy place with his own power.


    In front of him was the incomparably gorgeous, incomparably sacred miracle cast from pure white and flawless gemstones, the temple of the God of Mercury, the holy land of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    Under the sunshine in early summer, the silver crystals that make up the main body of the temple exude a soft silver light. The surface of the crystal clear crystals is spotless, and under the protection of the two huge obelisks, it stands gracefully like a young girl.


    The more he looked at this temple, the more unwilling the head of the Shi family felt, and wanted to take it as his own.


    Yes, this is his property, this is the Shi family''s property, no one will give it to you!


    "You are so beautiful, you are the most beautiful beauty." Seeing the Mercury Temple so close at hand, the head of the Shi family finally couldn''t help stretching out his hand.


    The faceless giant under him also made this movement with him, stretching his giant hand towards the top of the temple.


    The current Temple of the God of Mercury is like a girl who has been relieved of all resistance, and will soon be touched by the patriarch of the Shi family with her white and flawless skin.


    "This guy has committed an old problem again." Seeing the behavior of the head of the Shi family, Dongfang Hou smiled dumbly, losing his mind when he saw beautiful buildings or ruins, this seemed to be an instinct engraved in the blood of the Shi family. "You are mine, mine." The closer the head of the Shi family who entered the mad state got closer to the Temple of Mercury, the more certain factors in his body boiled up, and his eyes became evil.


    The faceless giant''s hand stretched out longer and longer, getting closer and closer to the pure mercury temple.


    Then, just as the faceless giant''s rough hands were about to touch the Temple of Mercury, he was caught.


    What grabbed him was a bigger palm like a hill.

 Chapter 248

    No one knows when this giant hand appeared.


    Each of the five fingers of this hand was like a mountain peak, and the faceless giant with a height of thirty meters looked like a little monkey in front of this hand, and was easily caught in the hand.


    Unlike the faceless giant that the head of the Shi family knew was not a living thing, although this hand is unimaginably large, it is still a hand, and each finger is a mountain peak. The big hand that can block out the sun when raised up.


    On the palm of this hand, huge gullies criss-cross one after another, like the sea, like a mulberry field, giving people a sense of infinite vicissitudes.


    It is impossible to describe the astonishment and disbelief of the people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom when this giant hand appeared, especially the head of the Shi family who was only one step away from the Mercury Temple.


    He watched helplessly as he and the faceless giant he condensed were grabbed by this giant hand, and then pressed back to the ground.


    Others don''t know what it feels like to be crushed by a mountain, but the patriarch of the Shi family knows it now, and it''s not just one, but a total of five.


    "Cough!" Even though there was a faceless giant to share his damage, and under the most favorable earth spirit vein, the head of the Shi family who tried to get involved in the Mercury Temple was still blood spurted, and at least half of the bones in his body were broken. Both knees were completely shattered, and he could no longer stand up.


    "Who is it!" Dongfang Houtian Luo Ming flew up, and a dragon tooth sword suddenly came out of its sheath, turning into a sky-filled sword aura and slashing at this incomprehensibly huge hand.


    However, the sword qi that can split mountains and divide seas only left a few negligible sword marks on this giant hand. With a flick of the giant middle finger, Dongfang Houtian Luoming flew directly to the ground like a pinball. Hundreds of meters away, he took dozens of steps back on the ground before barely stopping.


    what''s this! Dongfanghou Tian Luoming, whose wrist was almost numb, had the urge to curse. Although his swordsmanship was not the strongest, he didn''t even have a decent wound when he tried his best. The defense strength of this giant hand was simply unreasonable.


    "Good time." Dongfang Houtian Luoming''s retreat did not make Western Houtian Luosheng back down. With a loud roar, his whole body was enveloped by a white light, and he activated his unique bloodline supernatural power "Light Cry".


    In Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the three princes all have their own titles.


    Dongfanghou Tian Luoming''s title is "Ming Jiang".


    The title of Western Houtian Luosheng is "Battle Saint".


    The title of Houtianluo prison in the south is "Prison King".


    And the former Marquis of the North, the chief priest of the God of Mercury, was titled "Water God".


    The reason why the three princes can control the huge territory of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom is not because they are highly respected and popular, because they are the three peerless powerhouses standing at the apex of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and only the chief priest of the God of Mercury, titled "Water God" "The Northern Marquis once stabilized them, but was killed by the three of them in a sneak attack.


    The death of the "Water God" who represented theocracy was also a sign of a complete break between the princes and major families of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the God of Mercury.


    Among the three lords, the one with the strongest supernatural powers is naturally Dongfang Houtian Luoming, but it is the turn of the purest "strength", the Western Houtian Luosheng, the man with the title of War Saint is the strongest. He is the only one among the three lords who can The undefeated man who faced the giant of the head of the Shangshi family head-on.


    After seeing the giant hand that slapped down the faceless giant with one palm and knocked Dongfang Hou away with one finger, the blood in Saint Tianluo''s body boiled completely. The blood of will.


    "Take a trick from me." The white light mist shrouded Tian Luosheng''s body, causing strange runes to emerge all over his body. It was the resonance of the heaven and earth avenue caused by his blood, and the supernatural power "Light Ming" caused luminescence phenomenon.


    In this state, Tian Luosheng''s combat power can be directly increased to ten times, twenty times that of the normal state, and even theoretically, it has the possibility of infinite strengthening��as long as his body is not detonated by this resonance.


    Most of the people with the supernatural power of "Guang Ming" were not killed by the enemy, but all died by self-destruct. Therefore, even Tian Luo Ming, who is recognized as the strongest among the princes, should be a little bit wary of Tian Luo Sheng, who has unfolded his light and sound supernatural powers.


    In all the battles Tian Luosheng has experienced, there has never been a head-on battle that can overwhelm his opponent, even the faceless giant of the head of the Shi family. The attack of this 30-meter-high giant is indeed earth-shattering , but in a one-on-one decisive battle, who will give this giant the opportunity to absorb the power of the leylines and attack with all its strength.


    But today, he finally realized that he underestimated the heroes of the world.


    The huge mountain finger pressed down, and Tianluo Sheng, whose light and sound magical powers had been activated to thirty times the power, threw out his fist, carrying this terrifying giant hand in front of him.


    Thirty times the supernatural power, this is not as simple as one plus one. After practicing day after day, a mortal monk can increase his physical limit by ten times and is already close to the limit of martial arts. Without the support of supernatural powers and bloodlines, it is impossible to increase the power of even a stone.


    But "Guangming" can make this limit disappear easily, and the person who activates this magical power can increase his own strength crazily with ten times as the base, and release the full potential in his flesh and blood.


    According to legend, at the final stage of Guangming supernatural powers, one can even abandon one''s own body and turn the whole body into a light of life, thereby increasing one''s strength without limit. A shortcut to the realm of supreme supernatural powers.


    However, the current Tian Luo Sheng is obviously far away from that realm, so his body is still flesh and blood, only a small part of his arm can be photochemical.


    Thirty times the power, and was crushed in an instant under the pressure of the giant hand, Tian Luosheng activated a higher multiple without thinking.


    Forty times! This is the third time Tian Luosheng has entered this state in his life. He only tried to step into this multiple before when he was fighting Tian Luo Ming.


    In Tianluo Holy Kingdom, this is already an absolute power that is close to invincibility.


    However, not here.


    This forty-fold force was only supported in front of the giant hand for a few seconds before being overwhelmed by the irresistible force of Peiran. The part from the wrist to the arm of Tian Luosheng was broken like a toothpick, and the whole body was crushed. Pressing it into the ground, it ended up in the same fate as the head of the Shi family.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden stagnation of the last strength of this giant hand, I''m afraid he would have turned into a meatloaf.


    "Cough, what kind of monster is this?" Tian Luosheng with a broken hand crawled out of the pit with a pale face, and then there was a crisp sound of bones all over his body, and more white runes wrapped around his body, quickly repairing him damaged arm.


    "Let me do it." The patriarch of the Han family among the four major families shook the peach blossom fan in his hand, and countless peach blossoms danced:


    "Last year and today, in this door, the peach blossoms on the human face are red. I don''t know where the human face is, but the peach blossoms are still smiling in the spring breeze."


    In the poems with ancient meaning, the peach blossoms containing the power of life fell on the wounded Tian Luosheng and the head of the Shi family, got into their wounds, and repaired their injuries at an incredible speed.


    This is the rare bloodline supernatural power of the Han family "Three Thousand Peach Blossoms". It is said that it was inherited from a genius ancestor in ancient times. It is a special supernatural power for healing injuries, and it can also be used as an illusion.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue was stunned suddenly when she saw this supernatural power, and then a strange smile appeared on the corner of her mouth, and several coquettish camellias bloomed at her feet.


    The entire silhouette of the giant hand that suddenly froze began to disappear in front of everyone little by little, and finally turned into countless precious lights and scattered.


    "What the hell is this?" The head of the Shi family, who had escaped from death, looked at the disappearing giant hand with lingering fear. If he hadn''t possessed the supernatural power of "earth vein psychic" at that moment, he would definitely have died. Qian Taohua''s supernatural powers are not capable of reviving the dead.


    "I don''t know. I''m afraid it''s the residual power of the God of Mercury. The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom doesn''t have such supernatural powers." Having personally experienced the power of this giant hand, the Tianluo Sheng never thinks it is something from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Even the most powerful priest of the god of mercury among the four princes back then, the Northern Marquis titled "Water God", absolutely did not have such terrifying supernatural powers.


    "Anyway, this supernatural power has disappeared, let''s go." After discovering that it was a false alarm, Dongfanghou Tian Luoming was fortunate, and also had a deeper understanding of the horror of the God of Mercury.


    Even the God of Mercury, who has been severely injured and has only a trace of residual strength, has such terrifying power. What would the God of Mercury look like in its heyday?


    Fortunately, they don''t have to face that kind of terror. Now in front of them is the God of Mercury who has exhausted his last strength and even the power to guard the Temple of Mercury has finally dissipated.


    Today, they are going to kill God!


    One, two, three, four, four golden threads flew over from the distant Mercury Islands, corresponding to the four corners of the gate of the Mercury Temple one by one.


    In the next instant, a silver light and shadow flew over a distance of tens of thousands of meters at an incredible speed following the trajectories of the four golden threads, and landed steadily in front of the gate of the Temple of Mercury.


    This is a young man with inhuman long crystalline silver hair, deep silver eyes, slender body, and handsome face. He is a strong man who does not exist in the memory of any of the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    His name is Meixue, the only son of the stars chosen by the god of mercury, the son of god code-named "Sen Luo".


    "You guys, you can''t go in." Said Mei Xue, who rushed to the Mercury Temple at the last moment, using the golden thread of the empty ball to locate, and blocking the way of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s surprise attack team with Five Fingers Tianya.


    Under the soft light emitted by the silver mercury from the Temple of Mercury, the boy with long silver hair stepped onto his own final battlefield.


    In this battle, he has no way out.


    Similarly, the god-killing team of Tianluo Holy Kingdom did not


    Here is the place where the two sides will fight, the battlefield that will determine the final outcome of this illusion trial.

 Chapter 249

    "Who are you!" Dongfang Houtian Luo Ming carefully looked again and again, confirming that he absolutely did not know this mysterious boy who appeared suddenly.


    In all the information related to the Mercury Islands in the past, this silver-haired boy did not appear.


    "I am the God of Mercury..." Mei Xue thought for a while, then suddenly smiled:


    "The last of the four chief priests under my seat��Sen Luo."


    "The fourth chief priest?" Dongfang Hou has never heard of this profession. There are indeed three chief priests under the God of Mercury, and two of them have been serving the God of Mercury in the Temple of Mercury, and have almost never stepped out of the temple. , and the other is the Marquis of the North who is in charge of the affairs of the Mercury Islands, a strong man titled "Water God".


    It was because of the murder of the high priest titled "Water God" in advance that they dared to rise up and throw this vigorous battle of killing gods.


    "Hmph, so it''s only at the level of the Four Heavenly Kings, you alone dare to stop us?" Hou Tian Luosheng, who had recovered from his injuries, stared at Mei Xue''s small body, never believing that this young man was qualified to be his opponent.


    If the "Water God" of the Marquis of the North came back to life, maybe he would still be afraid, but what kind of guy is this kid with the hair around his mouth that hasn''t faded, he is the weakest of the four chief priests no matter how you look at it. It is estimated that it was placed in the Temple of Mercury because of this, and did not go out with the priests of other gods of Mercury.


    "Yes, I''m the only one." Although all the peerless masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom gathered in front of her, as well as the six strongest candidates among the candidates of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue didn''t feel nervous at all.


    Those emotions disappeared when he came to this battlefield and decided to fight the masters who raided the Mercury Temple for the final battle.


    Because now he has nothing else to do, the naval battle is over, and there is no one in the Temple of Mercury who can fight by his side.


    There is only one last thing left for him to do��to defeat all the opponents in front of him.


    The number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains is also good.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family is also good.


    The saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, or the ghost son.


    The strongest supernatural powers in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom are also welcome.


    He, all must be defeated.


    Because this is his promise to the God of Mercury, an agreement between him and her.


    Since it is an agreement, you have to abide by it carefully. Just like falling in love, if you are about to make a decision to confess your love, don''t have any hesitation.


    The important thing is not the result, but to do it. Not confessing because you are worried about failure, that is the biggest failure.


    is it? Mei Xue smiled and asked her true heart.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian flashed a clear light, telling Mei Xue��yes.


    Now that it has been decided, and since it has been agreed with her, then let''s fight to the end like this, with the strongest posture, and have a good fight with these incomparably powerful opponents!


    "Boy, you are too ignorant of the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth." Xixihou Tian Luosheng waved his hand, signaling his subordinates to attack.


    Three figures as fast as the wind flashed out from behind Xixihou Tianluosheng. They are the three strongest supernatural powers in the territory of Xixihou. The combined attack method is the real superpower of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The supernatural powers of the three of them are all enhanced speed, and when the three of them work together, even Tian Luosheng, who has activated thirty times the power, needs to go all out to deal with him, so it must be said that he is a very difficult opponent.


    However, in Mei Xue''s eyes, they were too slow.


    Mei Xue took a step forward, this step looked extremely slow, but the people who saw this step had the illusion that time had slowed down.


    No, that''s not an illusion, but their time actually slows down - because their senses are affected.


    This is the terrifying sonic magical power that the Nine Nether Species used when they raided "Azure". The strange fluctuations that cannot be explained by the system of the seas and mountains directly interfere with the soul shock at the level of the soul.


    Mei Xue does not have the ability to grasp the general trend of the world like the Qinglong avatar, and it is impossible for the Jiuyou species to gain the favor of that kind of power, but the Jiuyou species itself is the embodiment of terror and is synonymous with disaster.


    In front of this sonic shock that could interfere with the soul, the three of them who were like a gust of wind turned into snails, but the speed in Meixue''s world did not change at all��no, on the contrary, it accelerated.


    The Nine Nether Species don��t need to learn the human��s secret deduction technique. They have terrible intuition, and their nerve reaction speed is more than a thousand times that of human beings. The huge body is not only not cumbersome, but it is frighteningly flexible. It is because of this speed .


    And Mei Xue, who is currently in the transformation of the forest, also has this kind of nerve reaction speed spontaneously, which is also one of the roots of his strength in the secret realm of Qingxu.


    The current Mei Xue doesn''t have the peerless combat skills after all the roof slabs were opened in the Qingxu Secret Realm, but she has higher physical reflexes and speed.


    A silver light flashed, and the three people from the Western Marquis territory in the God Killing Team were chopped off at the waist. Until the end, these three people were still in an attacking state. After being cut down, they were still wondering why their bodies suddenly became lighter .


    When they realized that they had been dismembered, the destructive force from Sen Luo''s silver crystal sword had already destroyed their blood vessels, nerves, and bones, and finally turned into a pile of things that no one could see.


    The whole process took only one second. When the three princes and the patriarchs of the four major families woke up from the discomfort caused by the shock of the soul for the first time, the three top powerhouses of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom were already dead. , Even if there are ten thousand peach blossoms, they cannot be saved.


    "The fourth chief priest... good... very good..." At this moment, the princes and patriarchs from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom finally began to formally address the silver-haired boy in front of them.


    The sword light that instantly killed the three great supernatural beings just now is enough to prove the strength of the fourth chief priest. This is indeed a great supernatural power of the same level as the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "Let me come!" The militant Xixihou Tian Luosheng once again took the initiative to ask for orders. He felt that he had seen through the mystery of the fourth priest''s supernatural power. The impact from the divine soul was indeed extraordinary, but for him It is not common for the holy warrior of the iron will.


    He has been born and died many times on the battlefield, how could his mind be affected by this kind of supernatural power that can only interfere with the soul.


    Having learned the lesson just now, this time Tian Luosheng activated forty times the power of the light and sound supernatural power as soon as he came on the stage, and while the flashing runes were flying, he blatantly charged towards Mei Xue.


    After a few strides, Tian Luosheng put his hands together on his waist, and opened his palms, a terrifying white light was brewing between his palms.


    That is the lore of Guangming''s supernatural power, the light of death condensed by gathering the power of the whole body''s supernatural power.


    Seeing Tian Luosheng''s posture and feeling the terrifying power gathered in his palms, Mei Xue automatically recalled the scene of her first encounter with Jiuyou Zhong Senluo in her mind, and naturally knew that Jiuyou Zhong Senluo met How to do this kind of concentrated terrorist attack.


    The silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand floated instantly, and then Mei Xue stretched out both index fingers and thumbs at the same time, and made a diamond-shaped gesture in the center of the silver crystal sword.


    Nine Serenity Species used tentacles to complete this action, while Mei Xue used hand gestures to complete this action.


    The four fingers were cleverly intertwined, and finally pieced together a strange petal-shaped concave surface in front of the silver crystal sword.


    "Ha Mie!" After a loud roar, Tian Luosheng released the killing intent in the palm of his hand, a killing move that pierced through all defenses in Guangming supernatural power.


    In order to obtain the effect of an absolute killing blow, Tian Luosheng even activated the 50 times the magical power of light and sound that he had never used before, amplifying the lethality of the white light in the palm of his hand to a level that he had never used before.


    "Ha!" This blow is a blow that contains all the will of Tian Luosheng. He firmly believes that no one can block this blow, even the real first chief priest, the Northern Marquis titled "Water God". impossible.


    This is his pride, the victory of the overlord of the West, the "Battle Saint" Tian Luo Sheng!


    A beam of light condensed to the extreme exploded from the hands of Saint Tianluo. This beam of light contained all the power of Saint Tianluo plus more than thirty times the compressed spiritual power, which was enough to wipe a city from the ground. This trick, even Tian Luosheng himself has only used it a few times at the deserted seaside.


    Every time it is used, a huge tsunami will be thrown in that sea area, flooding the villages with a radius of tens of miles, so this is a forbidden move that cannot be used in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom itself, and it can be called a destructive supernatural attack that is rare in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Mei Xue moved the petal-shaped concave surface in front of her fingertips, and then, as she remembered, aimed at the beam of light bombarding him from the opposite side.


    This scene also appeared on Fushan "Tianqing".


    In the next second, everyone lost their vision, and the hot white light illuminated the sky for dozens of miles, and the subsequent explosion made everyone lose their hearing.


    On the square in front of the Temple of the God of Mercury, a huge scorched mark appeared, with a thickness of ten meters, extending all the way to the gate of the Temple of Mercury.


    However, in the end, this terrifying trace stopped in front of the gate of the Mercury Temple, in front of a strange petal-shaped concave.


    And on the other side of this horrific trace, there is a scorched black object that is no longer humanoid.


    After a gust of wind blew by, "Crash!" All over, the scorched black unknown object collapsed and became real ashes.


    So, if I didn''t have the protection of "Azure", would this be the end? Looking at Tian Luo Sheng who was reflected by her own attack and burned to ashes, Mei Xue finally knew how terrifying the power from the Nine Nether Kinds of Sen Luo was.


    This is the mirror that Sen Luo used to reflect the "green glass" at the beginning - the rhombus mirror, one of the natural powers of the Nine Nethers Sen Luo.


    But the power of the "rhisk mirror" is far more than that. Mei Xue pressed her fingertips on the prism, an electric ring stretched out around Mei Xue, countless arcs danced around Mei Xue, and finally turned into electric balls floating in the air. Mei Xue''s side.


    That''s right, one of the strengths that Jiuyou Zhong Senluo is good at is "thunder".

 Chapter 250

    This is not the thunder light naturally formed by the power of heaven and earth from the mountains and seas, it is the power of thunder and lightning conceived in the body of Sen Luo, a species of nine seclusion, the innate talent of the terrifying nightmare from the deep sea.


    The bluish-white electric light danced around Meixue, sometimes pulling apart into threads, sometimes condensing into rings, and sometimes merging into balls with a flexibility that did not conform to the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas.


    Do whatever you want, be free, this is the biggest feature of the thunder and lightning that appear around Mei Xue, they are like a part of Mei Xue''s body, they can be driven by him, and fight for him.


    Mei Xue just had one thought, and there was a flash of lightning extending from his feet, breaking the surrounding ground into billions of fine dust.


    That''s right, this is "power", the power that can only be displayed after a complete Senluo transformation, the truly terrifying side of the Nine Nether Kinds of Senluo he inherited.


    When he was in the secret realm Qingxu, even though he was also in the state of Senluo Transformation, it was absolutely impossible to use these powers.


    Because at that time, he entered the Mori Transformation state after consuming Sen Luo''s last flower of life. Although he used the silver crystal sword in his hand to kill and replenish part of the consumed energy and blood, but from Sen Luo His strength is still in a state of constant depletion, and it can be said that he cannot make ends meet.


    But now, everything is different.


    In his body, Sen Luo''s power is constantly boiling, cheering, immersing in every cell of his body, all kinds of Sen Luo''s supernatural powers can be used without any restrictions.


    This is the complete posture of Senluo Bian, a miracle that reproduces all the power of Senluo from the Nine Nethers.


    This is the real��Sen Luo Bian!


    The power rushing in the body is a hundred times, a thousand times that of a human being. The meridians of mortals are like streams, and the spiritual veins of magicians are like rivers. Then the "power" of the Nine Serenities is the boundless ocean, which cannot be peeped into. the abyss.


    Mei Xue stretched out a finger, and the bluish-white electric ring twirled at his fingertips with a crackling sound of "��! ��!".


    In the dazzling electric light, Mei Xue''s fingertips began to transform, a bud-shaped crystal appeared between his fingers, and countless electric lights were absorbed into it.


    In a flash, no one had time to catch the trace of the lightning. When the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom realized that something was wrong, the head of one of their team had completely disappeared, and was completely pierced and shattered by the lightning from Mei Xue''s fingertips.


    "Crack!" When the man''s headless body fell down, the princes of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom showed a look of horror.


    This is the power of "thunder", the terrifying supernatural power that Mei Xue condensed from her fingertips at this moment.


    Hurry up, too soon, from the start of the battle to the death of Hou Tianluo Sheng in the West, and then to Mei Xue''s lightning-like instant kill, it didn''t even take a minute. The alliance of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom lost a prince and three top masters.


    "This is...my power?" Mei Xue looked at the electric light wrapped around her fingertips and the constantly jumping electric rails around her, and finally felt how terrifying power she possessed at this moment.


    Looking at the dust flying under her feet, Mei Xue smiled lightly, and then her toes naturally left the ground.


    This time, it wasn''t Taichu who was helping him, but he used his own power to overcome the bondage of the earth, and levitated freely.


    Four bluish-white thunderballs fluttered beside Mei Xue, making him look more like a dusty man who rose into the air. Coupled with his pale face that was not human, it gave the remaining two princes and princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom a sense of aura. The four patriarchs brought unparalleled and terrifying pressure.


    This time, they finally realized what the mysterious priest named "Sen Luo" in front of them meant to them, and what a heavy price they would pay.


    Western Hou Tianluo died in the battle, and four top experts of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom died, and this mysterious young priest didn''t even have a single hair injured. What a terrifying fighting power this represents.


    This is completely the same level of power as the head priest of the God of Mercury in the past, the Marquis of the North titled "Water God".


    "Plan No. 3!" Dongfang Houtian Luoming''s complexion changed drastically, and he retreated to the end of the battle formation, activating a special plan that would only be used in emergencies.


    This plan was originally used to deal with the God of Mercury''s trump card, but the so-called trump card is only meaningful when a person is still alive, and the entire army is wiped out before seeing the God of Mercury, so any killer trick is useless!


    "Huang Tian Hou Tu, eternal life!" The patriarch of the Shi family tore open his chest in great pain, and his body began to merge with the faceless giant behind him amidst countless blood splatters.


    This is the only forbidden method passed down from generation to generation in the "Earth Vein Channeling" - the user uses his own blood as a primer to fuse with the faceless giant he summoned.


    Abandoning the human form and merging with the faceless giant, the patriarch of the Shi family will temporarily acquire the characteristics of the faceless giant''s immortality, and gather the power of the earth''s veins to fight the enemy to the death.


    After this battle, no matter what the result is, it is impossible for him to use the supernatural power of the earth veins for ten years. Without the protection of the supernatural power, almost no patriarch of the Shi family survived these ten years, so this trick It has always been a secret method that the heads of the Shi family of all dynasties will only use when the family is alive or dead.


    But at this moment, there is no need to die.


    "Roar!" After using the forbidden method, the blank face of the faceless giant showed the outline of a part of the head of the Shi family, and the hairless body also had a muscular outline.


    According to the legend, the ultimate state of psychic powers of the earth veins is to transform into an immortal earth giant, invulnerable to all aeons, and the transformation of this faceless giant is the best proof. If the head of the Shi family can go one step further, all the faces of the faceless giant will become his.


    "Giant!" Dao Wuyuan was really excited this time, the faceless giant just now was really big, but it was dull and lifeless, just like a puppet.


    But at this moment, this faceless giant is a real giant, that is to say��this is his hunting target.


    "Counterattack, siege!" The figure of Dongfanghou Tian Luoming turned into a blue light and disappeared instantly.


    "Bang!" Southern Hou Tianluo prison clashed his fists, the muscles all over his body swelled, and streaks of blood appeared on his skin, making him look like a peerless beast.


    Mei Xue raised her fingertips and aimed at the faceless giant''s head.


    "Hey!" After a flash of thunder, the faceless giant turned into a headless giant, but the rushing momentum did not stop at all, and after the faceless giant, Tianluo Prison had already killed it with a ferocious face.


    The rest of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s other masters used different supernatural powers from different directions, and locked onto Mei Xue''s figure firmly.


    They all learned the lesson of Tian Luosheng''s tragic death, and did not use any long-distance attack magic power, all of them were real surprise kills.


    However, that also required them to get close to Mei Xue.


    The four lightning balls suspended around Meixue flashed, and after four piercing explosions in a row, four more groups of coke appeared on the square.


    Then, Mei Xue pointed out her finger again, and a burning bloody light penetrated the faceless giant''s heart.


    Different from the flash attack just now, this sword light pierced through the faceless giant''s body and ignited the faceless giant''s huge body.


    I couldn''t see any flames, but the faceless giant''s body just burned like that. At this moment, the incomparably huge body became the greatest sorrow, especially the part mixed with the flesh and blood of the head of the Shi family, which was burned terribly, just like Like meat that is first boiled and then grilled over a fire.


    Just a few steps away, the faceless giant''s body was burnt red, and countless bloodshots spread to every part of the giant''s body, especially the face, which was burnt to the point of emitting countless blue smoke.


    What can cause this phenomenon is naturally Mei Xue''s other supernatural attacking power - the Burning Blood Sword, the natural enemy of all creatures with blood flowing in their bodies.


    If it was the faceless giant condensed purely by the power of the earth''s spiritual veins just now, the burning blood sword would not be able to achieve this effect, but the head of the Shi family used a family''s secret technique to combine his own flesh and blood with the faceless giant. The face giant combined, which also caused him to suffer a hundred times, a thousand times more pain than normal people.


    However, in this state, he is theoretically immortal. As long as the spirit veins of the earth are still providing him with strength, his body will not die.


    This kind of pain made the patriarch of the Shi family completely crazy. He forgot all his strategies and his belief in defeating the god of mercury. Crazy, he raised his hands high and smashed them on the ground.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the main square of the Mercury Temple was smashed into a big hole by the head of the Shi family who assimilated with the faceless giant, and countless cobweb-like cracks spread, completely disrupting the inevitable plan planned by Dongfang Houtian Luoming. kill formation.


    Just when Tian Luoming, who was hiding, gave an order to reorganize the formation in a panic, something happened that made him even more dumbfounded.


    Dao Wuyuan, dressed in black, stepped on countless flying stones and rushed to the head of the crazy faceless giant, holding his own frost sky bow and fired twelve bursts of "Shua! Shua! Shua!" .


    The ice arrow fired at zero distance pierced through all the vital points of the faceless giant, neck, heart, lungs, lower abdomen, spine... completely locked the faceless giant''s movements.


    When running through this faceless giant, Dao Wuyuan had already seen through the truth of this giant''s immortality, directly blocked his feet and isolated his feet from the ground with ice.


    "Go to hell!" After completing all the execution conditions, Dao Wuyuan''s figure turned into a black fairy sword, splitting the 30-meter-high faceless giant into two from the neck part from top to bottom.


    "Boom!" Without the support of the earth''s spiritual veins, the faceless giant who was killed by Dao Wuyuan''s whole body festered crazily, burned up, and was completely wiped out.


    "You''re a pig!" Seeing this scene, Dongfang Houtian Luoming completely ran away.


    Who said, who said that the son of the stars can bring good luck! stand out! If you stand up right away, he will tear him to pieces and turn his bones into ashes.

 Chapter 251

    Mei Xue looked amusedly at Dao Wuyuan who made the sudden attack. To be honest, he never thought that this ghost boy from the Nether Immortal Dao would betray the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance and deal a fatal blow to the head of the Shi family.


    However, now Mei Xue has no time to think about other things, he is trying to control the constantly churning power in his body.


    This force is really too strong, too strong, so strong that he himself feels unreal.


    He can be sure that when he was still fighting with the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet, he absolutely did not have such terrifying power.


    The change seemed to have occurred on the way back after he discovered the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s surprise attack team and desperately surpassed the Mercury Temple.


    When he realized that he was one step behind, he recklessly used his immature five-finger Tianya supernatural power, and stopped these people who were about to break into the Mercury Temple at the last moment.


    At that point, something seemed to be going wrong.


    Is his Five Fingers End of the World really that strong? Can it be so strong that it can easily transform into a five-fingered giant peak, and suppress all these opponents who are extraordinary at first glance?


    No, there is no such thing, at least Mei Xue remembered that before entering this illusion trial, she had not even succeeded in manifesting Wuzhi Mountain at the same time, otherwise she would not have worked so hard in the final exam.


    When launching Five Fingers to the End of the World, he was just trying his best, without considering the consequences at all.


    So, why did it work? Why can he use the power of all Nine Serenities without restriction?


    The answer may not be complicated.


    Because, he is Sen Luo, the son of God of Mercury.


    At this moment, what flows in his body is not only his own power, but also the massive power of faith gathered since the establishment of this mercury temple.


    In other words, here��is his home field, and his sanctuary as the son of the god of mercury.


    Unlike in Qingxu, with the support of the power of faith gathered in the Temple of Mercury, not only did he not lose any power during the battle, but his power even spread out uncontrollably. fought in this special state.


    "You guys have bad intentions and want to betray us!" Tian Luoming roared, causing Xuanyuan Jianying and Guhan to show unhappy expressions.


    In the final analysis, they are not subordinates commanded by Tian Luo Shengguo, but candidates who have come to challenge the impossible test in this illusion test.


    Although they acquiesced as the alliance army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, no one would bow down to these great supernatural beings of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, let alone Dao Wuyuan''s behavior was his own rash action, and it had nothing to do with them.


    However, the irrational Dongfang Houtian Luoming obviously didn''t know about it.


    "You wait, when my supernatural powers are activated, the allies invite soldiers, encircle on two sides, encircle on three sides, turn defeat into victory, and immediately kill all of you traitors who are rebellious inside and out!"


    Xuanyuan Jianying flicked the blade of his ancient Songwen sword lightly, and this sword cry was his answer to Dongfanghou.


    A swordsman, ten thousand soldiers will join his body without yielding, and his heart will not change after all calamities fall.


    "Hehe." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled meaningfully, and touched the excited little fox on her shoulder.


    "Depressed!" Zhu Huo made a grimace to the air, and the huge white elephant under him also raised its hooves, the meaning couldn''t be more obvious:


    "Come on! If you don''t come, you will lose!"


    Youming Huangquan closed his eyes and didn''t even look at the battle situation. A lot of mist came out of an ancient well under his feet, which was indescribably weird.


    Only Gu Han took a step back quietly, moved his lips a few times, and then his eyes turned cold.


    As for Dao Wuyuan, who killed the faceless giant, he didn''t feel any guilt at all. To him, this was the first giant he killed with his own hands, and the exams of Qinglong Academy were not important anymore.


    As for Mei Xue, who was regarded as a thorn in the flesh by Dongfang Hou Tianluo Sheng, the amount of lightning wrapped around her fingertips was three times more than before.


    In the next instant, the current around Mei Xue suddenly surged, and then the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand flew out, piercing through a master of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom who possessed stealth powers, and nailed it to the square of the Mercury Temple.


    Then, the electric light from Mei Xue''s fingertips flashed several times in a row, and the remaining masters of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom were named one by one, and they were all burned to ashes.


    So far, there are only six Qinglong Academy candidates left in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance Army, the disappeared Dongfanghou Tianluoming, the heads of Zhao, Han, and Yin families among the three major families, and the only southern Houtianluo prison who blocked Meixue''s lightning strike.


    When she saw Nanfanghou block the lightning from her fingertips with a punch, Mei Xue let out a soft "Huh". She didn''t expect there to be such a strong man in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. It can be said that the survival of the next three patriarchs is entirely because of Nanfang. Hou stood in front of them.


    "Okay, Nanfang Hou, just wait a little longer, and support will arrive soon!" Seeing the extraordinary performance of Nanfanghou Tianluo Prison, Dongfanghou Tianluoming was overjoyed.


    Although he did have trump cards to use, the performance of the heads of the three clans in Hou Baoxia in the south undoubtedly increased his chances of winning.


    The current battle situation has far exceeded Dongfang Hou''s expectations. His trump card was not prepared for this situation, but was hidden for the ultimate wish of "killing the gods".


    It''s not Dongfang Hou Tian Luo Ming''s original wish to consume his hole cards before seeing the God of Mercury. It can only be said that the sky is unsatisfactory, and he can''t do without it.


    Among the three princes and the patriarchs of the four major families in Tianluo Kingdom, the one with the strongest physical power is undoubtedly the Western Marquis Tianluo Sheng who possesses the supernatural power of "light and sound". If he considers himself second, no one will dare to recognize him as the first.


    The patriarch of the Yin family has the most special supernatural powers, and his supernatural powers of traveling through Qingming with one hand are enough to make him invincible at any time.


    Few people know the magical power of Southern Hou Tianluo Prison, but Tian Luoming knows it. It is a powerful magical power called "Thousand Prison", a terrifying magical power that can seal opponents to death and immobilize them.


    Even so, Eastern Marquis Tian Luoming is still the undisputed number one powerhouse in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and was once second only to the Northern Marquis "Water God" in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    No, that is already in the past, the current Tian Luoming is more powerful than the water god in the past.


    Because, his title is "Underworld".


    He is the only person in the history of Tianluo Holy Kingdom who has awakened the supernatural power of "Mingyin".


    He, Tian Luoming, was the invincible general who commanded the dead, and the corpses planted by him with the imprint of the underworld could awaken from the abyss of death and be completely used by him.


    Although none of these corpses possessed intelligence, they could fully reproduce the supernatural power of the past, and were manipulated and driven by Tian Luoming to become his subordinates.


    This is a kind of supernatural power with unlimited growth ability. In theory, as long as Tian Luoming collects enough strong corpses, he can build an invincible army across the world.


    And the most recent strongman who was included in his army of the dead was none other than the high priest of the god of mercury who came to negotiate with the princes with a peaceful wish, and the number one master of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom titled "God of Water".


    In order to kill the strongest man in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, the three princes and the patriarchs of the four major families first poisoned him, and then introduced him into the earth fire lava, suppressing the opponent''s water control supernatural power to the lowest level, and finally It took the serious injury of all the staff to kill the highly poisoned and weakened chief priest.


    And the corpse of the dead high priest was naturally taken into Tian Luoming''s hands, planted the seal of the underworld and became his corpse soldier.


    However, although Tian Luoming''s "Ming Yin" supernatural power is powerful, it also has a flaw, that is, he must enter the psychic state to summon his own corpse soldiers, and he cannot be disturbed by the outside world during this process.


    At the beginning of the battle with Mei Xue, he didn''t have time to show his trump card, and now he regrets it to the extreme.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, so Tian Luoming, who has entered the psychic state, can only review his mistakes while sinking into the darkness to wake up his own army.


    In the boundless wilderness of bones, Tian Luoming opened his eyes and saw dozens of corpses wandering in this endless wilderness.


    These are his corpse soldiers��or ghouls are more appropriate. Any one of them is a well-known master of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and many of them are legendary figures hundreds of years ago.


    Among this group of corpses, two corpses are the most peculiar.


    The first one is a girl with transparent blue long hair. That is the chief priest of the God of Mercury. It is said that she is a priest who has served the God of Mercury since more than a hundred years ago. The last person in the group does not have a human gender, and is a strong man who is born with supernatural powers to control water.


    The second one was a dilapidated human figure with strangely proportioned limbs and arms upright to the feet. Tian Luoming didn''t know what kind of corpse it was, it was the wreckage he had unearthed in a certain ancient tomb in the past.


    "My ghouls, follow my orders and wake up!" Tian Luoming stood in the middle of the bone wilderness, like the king of the world.


    "call!"


    "Huh!" The corpses wandering in the wilderness of bones turned around one after another, and they all had the same imprint on their chests, which was the imprint formed by Tian Luoming with his own blood.


    "Fight, start!" At this time, Tian Luoming couldn''t help but throw away his hole cards, so he gave orders to all the ghouls.


    Most of the ghouls carried out Tian Luoming''s orders 100%, only the water god who joined at the end seemed to resist a little, and even showed a painful expression on his pretty face.


    In addition, that ghoul that Tian Luoming didn''t know what it was was acting a little weird, Tian Luoming even felt that this guy glanced at him.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion, here are all his ghouls, puppets planted by him, and his property!


    He will not make the mistake of the head of the Shi family, merging himself into his summons, he will always stay in this wilderness of bones, command his ghouls in this absolutely safe place, and kill all enemies Destruction, massacre.


    The fourth chief priest of the God of Mercury, he will personally command the God of Water to tear him apart, as well as the son of the star called Dao Wuyuan, all of them must die!


    In the end, everyone is unreliable, and he has to do everything by himself!


    After a cold mist passed, Dongfang Houtian Luoming''s ghoul army finally appeared in front of everyone.


    There was no aura of living beings on this legion, but it gave people a huge sense of oppression. Even Netherworld Huang Quan opened his eyes in surprise, and looked at this legion of the dead who turned out with strange eyes.


    "Sure enough, there is still a trump card." Gu Han smiled evilly, and finally made up his mind, and with a loud roar, he launched the transformation of the Nine Sons of the Dragon.


    Mei Xue''s fingertips were entwined with dazzling lightning again, and she pointed out three times in a row.


    This time, the powerful flash of lightning met the opponent, and the three transparent water polo blocked the path of the lightning impartially, absorbing all three lightnings.


    The one who can accomplish this kind of skill is naturally none other than the former High Priest of the God of Mercury, the "Water God" who has the blood of the Water Monster Race.


    "Eh?" Seeing the girl with the beautiful long blue hair, Mei Xue was slightly taken aback.


    Because he felt an aura from the girl''s body that was of the same origin as his current body.


    The Mercury Temple, which continuously gave him strength, seemed to feel the same way, and even sent a friendly message to the girl with long blue hair.


    However, this friendly message did not receive any response.


    This is a matter of course, because the girl has long since died, her wrist was almost severed from it, and there is still a big hole like a fist in her chest, and there are wounds and burnt marks all over her body. What a cruel treatment.


    Even after she died, there was no way to rest in peace. Instead, she was planted with a ghost mark and turned into a ghoul at the mercy of others, attacking the temple she had sworn to protect.


    On her pale fingers, bubbles danced one after another, and each bubble contained a magical power of water, fully embodying the characteristics of being as good as water.


    This ability to control water is not even inferior to the supernatural power of water dragon that Mei Xue encountered in the final exam.


    However, the water dragon''s avatar of Qinglong is more domineering and magnificent, as unstoppable as the tide of heaven and earth; while the water in her hand is softer and full of spirituality, like a living life.


    The electric ball around Mei Xue flew again, flashing several times in a row, breaking up dozens of bubbles, but the girl''s hands were filled with more and more bubbles, and even began to actively wrap the bodies of other ghouls, so that they could completely immunize Mei Xue Electric shock now.


    This time, Mei Xue really felt the pressure, because once the power of lightning was completely immune, he would have to fight these invaders hand to hand.


    Just when Mei Xue was thinking hard about the next strategy, the water god had already made a move.


    It was a petite figure that seemed soft but came in a flash, and the distance between Mei Xue and her seemed to be non-existent.


    With just one step, she stepped in front of Mei Xue, getting so close that the two of them could look directly at each other with gentle eyes.


    However, the girl''s eyes couldn''t see the slightest gleam, just like a broken gem, dim and dull, leaving nothing but numbness.


    In the next second, the girl''s snow-white palm appeared in front of Mei Xue, and she pressed lightly.


    Mei Xue only had time to block the silver crystal sword in front of her, and then an unimaginable terrifying force exploded on the sword, knocking him flying with the sword.


    It''s hard to imagine, Mei Xue almost thought it was her own illusion, how could that slender palm emit such a huge force.


    "Hey! Hey!" The four electric balls flew out of Mei Xue''s body, flashed and hit the girl''s body.


    There were no scorching marks, and no electric sparks. The girl looked at the four-shot ball that hit her with a blank face, and then took another magical step like a lingering wave.


    Mei Xue''s figure flashed, and an invisible sound wave launched, directly interfering with the opponent''s soul.


    It''s useless, in Mei Xue''s feeling, the girl doesn''t have the slightest fluctuation of the soul, that is to say, no matter what kind of supernatural power to attack the soul is not applicable to her.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the girl''s body still had human parts, Mei Xue would have thought that she was just a mechanism puppet like the swordsmanship master in the tactics test questions of Qinglong Academy.


    No, there shouldn''t be such a thing in this era. Mei Xue began to observe the scarred girl more carefully, and found more evidence of being a living being.


    The second time, the water goddess girl''s hand stuck to Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword again, knocking him flying.


    Mei Xue raised her right hand high in mid-air, several thunderballs gathered in his palm, and finally turned into a lightning spear and shot out.


    With a sound of "Chi!", the lightning spear pierced through the chest of a ghoul, and the foam protecting him was blown away, and with the force of thunder, the ghoul who was a martial arts master in front of him was turned into coke.


    Only she is special... After testing the strength of her lightning attack, Mei Xue found that there was only one biggest problem, and that was this girl who was bruised all over her body, but she was unbelievably strong.


    She is the strongest and most terrifying of this group of inanimate enemies. If you want to reverse the current unfavorable situation, you must kill her first.


    "Sen Luo, today is the date of your death!" Tian Luoming, who retreated into the Wilderness of Bone and watched the battle, smiled triumphantly. Now he can be sure that the overall situation is settled, and there will be no comeback on the other side. Chance.


    "That''s not necessarily true." Mei Xue did feel tremendous pressure, but it didn''t mean that he was really at the end of his rope.


    Although it is impossible to summon the ghost emperor located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, he still has a final trump card, a trump card that will never be used at a critical moment of life and death-the fruit of immeasurable wisdom.


    Just when Mei Xue made up her mind to use up the gift from Jade Bird, she suddenly heard an extremely faint voice.


    This voice was really too small, if Mei Xue hadn''t concentrated on eating the fruit that the blue bird gave him, she would never have heard that small and sad voice on this battlefield.


    "Kill...kill me..."


    "I do not want����"


    "Please... immediately... kill me..."


    "this is not me����"


    The owner of this voice is none other than the girl who was surrounded by waves in front of Mei Xue and completely changed the situation of the battle.

 Chapter 252

    "Kill...kill me..." The girl''s mournful voice echoed in the sky of the Water God Temple. It was a tragic and sad voice that only Mei Xue could hear, being teased by fate.


    The Temple of Mercury, which has always endowed Mei Xue with strength, issued gentle fluctuations, entangled between the two, and connected them. This is the nostalgia for and protection of the two by this sacred temple.


    Then, Mei Xue saw the girl''s memory, the girl''s past.


    ��������


    She��no, it''s not a "she" to distinguish by human gender, but it''s not a "he" either, because she is not a human being, but a demon race with the blood of a sea monster.


    When she opened her eyes for the first time, she was on a blue seabed, and the newborn sun shone on her skin, illuminating the transparent foam that wrapped her, and it was equally bright and dazzling in all directions.


    She was in the midst of it, as if she was lying in a piece of crystal clear emerald without any variegation, or embedded in a piece of crystal clear amber.


    Beside her, the aquatic plants are swaying, and the fish and shrimps are coming and going, just like an extremely vivid, fresh, and moving picture. Waves of water rippled and scattered around her, exuding the brilliance of life.


    who is she? Where are you from and where are you going? This question puzzled her for a long time. She used to think that she was a so-called "human", but she soon realized that she was completely different from those humans who looked similar to herself.


    Human beings cannot live in the ocean without restriction and breathe underwater freely.


    Human beings cannot manipulate water waves at will, nor can they drive ocean waves.


    Human beings will not remain unchanged for decades, and will always maintain the appearance of a girl.


    She is not human.


    So, who is she? Why is she alone, does she have a human father and mother? Why, if anything, was she alone all the time.


    These questions have troubled her for a long, long time, until she understood that in this world, in this world called Tianluo Holy Kingdom, there is only this one of her, alone, without companions, and without relatives .


    Humans who have occasionally witnessed her manipulating the water figure in the sea call her a "sea monster", an evil, man-eating monster.


    That is of course not the truth, she has never eaten a human being, and even saved many human beings who were killed, but human beings always have discrimination against people who are not of our race, and their hearts must be different, so she has never been recognized by human beings living in the sea However, it will always be the monster used to scare children.


    This kind of time lasted for a long, long time, and then, the catastrophe of heaven and earth came.


    Only those who have personally faced the doomsday of heaven and earth will know how terrifying it is, there is nowhere to escape, and no one can escape.


    The sky broke, and countless torrential rains poured down. It was rain full of corrosive toxins, rain that made the earth cry.


    The ground cracked, countless lava volcanoes erupted, and hot lava rivers cut off all life on the earth, swallowing the lives of countless creatures together with the poisonous rain.


    Even the calm ocean has been turned into hell by the eruption of countless submarine volcanoes. Even she, who has the ability to control water, has been involved in this catastrophe. Know that one day you will die.


    Then, that silver light appeared, and that was the first time she felt the power of "God".


    It was a powerful life that did not belong to human beings just like her, and it was even more alien and powerful than her who only had some scales on her body.


    That is the Mercury Sky Spider, the god who saved the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Longing for such power, she left the sea for the first time, bowed down devoutly under those eight crystalline feet, and swore allegiance to the god who was so beautiful that it was not like a human being.


    Then, she and other people who believed in the God of Mercury worked together to restore the devastated Tianluo Holy Kingdom little by little.


    She summoned countless water waves, filling up the scars on the earth little by little.


    Together with humans, she built a temple belonging to the God of Mercury, so that people can pray every day and thank the God of Mercury for his grace.


    She developed the originally desolate northern islands little by little, and finally became the Marquis of the North who was elected by everyone.


    Without a name, she was given the name of "Water God" because of her power, and was regarded as the messenger of the God of Mercury, and she herself fell in love with this name, and dedicated her strength and dedication to the God of Mercury. loyalty.


    She is finally no longer alone, she has the belief that she wants to protect, and she has people who support her behind her.


    For that, she had to work harder, she told herself.


    For her, the God of Mercury is like her mother, and the people of the Mercury Islands are like her relatives, and all those who believe in the God of Mercury are her friends.


    She likes herself like this, and she likes the gods she believes in. Every evening, she likes to walk on the beach of the Mercury Islands, letting the sea breeze blow fine sand on her body, slowly Looking at the sunset against the colorful clouds.


    The sky changed from orange to pink and then to light purple, and finally the crimson sunset slowly fell on the other side of the sea in purple. When the last ray of sunshine disappeared, she would put her hands together and sincerely thank this person for accepting her. Let her no longer be alone in the world.


    When did people start to change?


    Was it thirty years ago, or fifty years ago? To her, it seemed like it happened yesterday.


    The local people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom began to stop praying in the temple devoutly. Every time she went on a tour, she could feel a strange atmosphere, as if people had lost their gratitude to God.


    Why? Didn��t the catastrophe of heaven and earth pass not long ago? Why do people forget the horror of the coming destruction?


    It must be only temporary, because this world obviously thought that the God of Mercury was preserved, why did human beings forget this so quickly.


    After all, what is wrong?


    Things are getting worse and worse. The temples in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom have begun to divide. The priests who still believe in the god of mercury are being rejected. Many people have to venture out of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and come to the remote mercury islands.


    You, why on earth would you do this.


    Then, that day, she got the worst news.


    "The mainland of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom began to destroy the temple on a large scale." She looked at the priest with scars all over her body and escaped from the mainland of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in astonishment. She couldn''t believe this was reality.


    Why, it has only been more than a hundred years, are human beings such a creature that does not keep promises? Those temples were built one by one when she helped the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom to fill up the scars left by the lava rivers, and she put her heart and soul into each one.


    When building these temples together with her, people were obviously smiling and thanking the God of Mercury for his kindness. Everywhere she went, she got welcome applause and tears of joy.


    It��s just that why humans have forgotten all of these things in the past hundred years or so.


    They actually said that the God of Mercury is a man-eating monster and an evil god, how is this possible!


    No, they must have been deceived, it must be just a misunderstanding, the Lord Mercury God definitely did not eat anyone.


    She was going to tell them, let them understand that all this was just a misunderstanding, and in her capacity as the high priest of the God of Mercury, she would tell everyone the truth.


    Naturally, her idea was strongly opposed by the other two chief priests.


    "Master Water God, absolutely not, human beings have already betrayed their promises, please stay and preside over the overall situation!"


    "Lord Water God, it''s too late now. Humans have gathered millions of troops. I''m afraid they will soon start a war against us. Now you can''t go to the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom."


    "Some things, if you don''t do it, how will you know the result."


    "Don''t worry, I''ll be back."


    "At that time, let''s go to see the flowers together."


    Then, what happened?


    The body was so heavy, so heavy, so painful, so painful, the cold liquid spread all over her body, paralyzing her nerves and paralyzing her thinking.


    "Okay, she''s been tricked!"


    "Transfer!"


    In the blurred field of vision, what she saw was a sea of ??lava, which was her least favorite place, the deep underground filled with scorching lava.


    In this sea of ??lava, the dome cannot be seen. Even if there is a blazing light shining, only dark golden dense clouds can be seen from the heights as far as the eye can see.


    Like the real ocean, the lava ocean is magnificent and vast. Blazing white lava tides churned hundreds of feet of peaks at the far end of the line of sight, whipping tidal lava flows against the red sulphurized rocky shore.


    She is at the head of the lava beach. The magma is like churning mud, constantly bubbling. Countless lavas are ejected with the bubbles, drawing their own trajectories, or falling into the sea of ??lava again, or on the shore, rock wall Explode a sea of ??flames, or hit the near-shore dome more than 100 feet into colorful sparks for a day.


    So hot, so sad, why, what happened?


    "Kill her!"


    "Death!"


    "Water god, today is your death day, you monster!"


    It hurts, it hurts.


    The heart is pierced, the pain of destruction.


    The wrist was cut open, the pain of cutting.


    The limbs are bound, the pain of tearing.


    The body was burned by the scorching magma, melting pain.


    Ah, it''s getting dark.


    ��������


    "You!" After receiving the girl''s last memory from the Mercury Temple, Mei Xue was surprisingly angry.


    In the memory of the water god, there has never been a dark color.


    When she was alive, she was always fond of laughing and fantasizing, even if she was regarded as a cannibal monster, she just hid silently in the depths of the ocean, unwilling to make any excuses.


    When she became the "Water God", got her own name, changed the world, and turned the scorched world into a sunny land again, it was the happiest day in her life.


    For her, the world is so pure and simple, she is willing to reach out to help all those in need, and even run around the devastated Tianluo Holy Kingdom for a month without eating or sleeping, just to fill up Those ravines created by lava.


    However, she who was so kind to others, who almost never killed anyone, died in the ocean of lava in the end.


    With a wish for peace, she went to find an opportunity for peace talks, drank the poisoned wine without any doubt, and died tragically at the hands of the humans she trusted after being poisoned.


    Even in the end, she didn''t forget her wish for peace and tried to redeem something, but no one wanted to listen to what she had to say, and directly dealt a fatal blow to the weak her.


    Her wish was not fulfilled in the end, and her sincerity and courage had no meaning at all in the eyes of the princes and the four major families who regarded her as a thorn in their side and a thorn in their flesh.


    Because she is the god of water and the favorite priest of the god of mercury, she must die.


    What, she once helped Tianluo Shengguo restore the vitality of the earth, and healed countless injured humans. It''s the old calendar of what year, it''s none of their business, and it''s obviously just buying people''s hearts. Similar methods are useless to them But, who are you kidding!


    The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom is not the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom of the God of Mercury, but their Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom! Theocracy must disappear, they are the real masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Water God, must die!


    Moreover, after death, it cannot be wasted. This corpse is the corpse of the most powerful man in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the most powerful ghoul that Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming has long coveted.


    Therefore, the water god is no longer the water god, but a ghoul that has been imprinted with a ghost, a puppet driven to attack the Mercury Temple that he swore to protect in the past.


    However, what even Tian Luoming didn''t know was that the water god whose heart had been pierced and whose life was cut off from a human point of view had long since died, and there was no need for an examination.


    However, the water god is not a human being. When she was about to die, she locked a trace of her soul into a crystal bead the size of a grain of rice in her body, retaining the last bit of her spiritual power.


    This bit of spirituality cannot be awakened at any time. Only in one place, only in the place where all the water god''s thoughts are entrusted and the most beautiful place in life, will he wake up from his deep sleep and make the last voice of the water god.


    That voice was the voice Mei Xue heard at this moment, the last wish of the water god who had turned into a ghoul.


    "Kill...kill me..."


    It is not revenge, nor hatred or curse, but the wish entrusted to Mei Xue by the water god who realized that her body was being used.


    Other than that, this kind siren girl has no other voices, because she has only the last trace of her spirit left, and she can''t make any other voices.


    Then, Mei Xue noticed a trace of stagnation in the movements of the water god that could never be noticed without careful attention. For a supernatural power user at the level of the water god, this is an absolutely impossible flaw.


    A flash of lightning flashed across the sky, piercing through the non-existent heart of the water god, leaving a black scorched mark on her scarred body.


    This was Mei Xue''s answer to the water god''s last wish. The silver crystal sword was turned upside down in his hand, and an earth-shattering momentum was brewing.


    Quietly looking at the scorched marks on her chest, a drop of crystal water dropped from the eyes of the water god. She had no choice but to condense the essence of this drop of water and tell Mei Xue��I am ready up.


    Water-blue ripples spread around the water god, and light blue water columns rose from the ground around the water god, making Tian Luoming, who was hiding in the bone wilderness, brighten his eyes.


    By the way, this is it. This is the famous stunt of the legendary "Water God" of the most powerful prince in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo.


    Each of those seemingly crystal-clear light blue water columns contains the power of supreme water power. It is said that relying on this magical power, the water god forcibly suppressed an erupting crater, and it will soon erupt. , The potential active volcano is sealed in the lake.


    It was also in that action that the girl who was known as the sea monster in the past was given the title of "Water God".


    The name of this trick is��Water God Rondo Dance!


    In the water god''s graceful footsteps, the water column around her began to spin at high speed, and in the water waves rising into the sky, the water god''s figure looked extremely beautiful.


    It''s now! In the group of water columns that were constantly rotating and about to sweep across the entire Mercury Temple square with overwhelming momentum, Mei Xue saw an impossible flaw, a flaw that was specially exposed for his fatal blow.


    That is a "line", a dead line prepared by the water god for himself.


    Then, Mei Xue swung her strongest sword so far.


    This sword, regardless of cause and effect, right and wrong, is the purest and simplest sword.


    The sword is originally a murder weapon used to kill people. One sword breaks all laws, which is the most direct embodiment of this law of cause and effect.


    The silver crystal sword did not encounter any obstacles, and penetrated her body in the middle of the death line that the water god had decided for him, smashing and destroying her already dilapidated body.


    This is the essence of the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand, a magic sword born with the rule of "destruction", a terrifying incarnation from the Nine Serenities of Sen Luo.


    The crystal clear blue water patterns spread out on the square of the Mercury Temple, and together with countless falling water columns, a mournful water flower bloomed for the lost water god, returning to the origin of heaven and earth.


    "Thank you." The voice of the water god rang softly in Mei Xue''s ear, and then a crystal bead the size of a grain of rice lightly landed on the ground of the water god temple square, and disappeared in a flash.


    Mei Xue let go of her hand lightly, and then began to raise the silver crystal sword in her hand again, countless electric lights erupted around him.


    Without the protection of the water god''s foam, the remaining ghouls were directly exposed in front of Mei Xue, but Mei Xue didn''t even look at these dead puppets, but turned her gaze to the sky of the water god''s temple.


    impossible! He can''t find it! Dongfanghou Tian Luoming sweated profusely and looked at Mei Xue who was staring at his position.


    His Bone Wasteland is theoretically located in another world, yes, but there must be a point of intersection in this world, otherwise how could he manipulate his ghouls.


    This intersection is his only weakness - a bone bead with the ability to become invisible.


    Mei Xue raised the silver crystal sword in her hand. He really didn''t know the weakness of Tian Luo Ming''s supernatural power, but his intuition told him that something was peeping at him from a certain shady angle in the sky.


    Dozens of ghouls surrounded Mei Xue. After the initial period of stiffness, these ghouls, who were all peerless masters of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom before their death, are gradually recovering their original strength.


    Among them, a strange corpse with extremely long hands that directly touched the ground showed a fierce light in its eyes.

 Chapter 253

    "You actually killed my favorite toy! Come on together and kill him!" Seeing the inexplicable death of the water god, Tian Luoming, who was hiding in the Bone Wilderness, was furious and gave a kill order to his ghoul army. The target pointed directly at Meixue surrounded by electric light.


    "Ho! Ho!" All the ghouls started to move at the same time. Both the flexibility of movement and the ability to react were completely different from before. It was more than ten times more difficult for Mei Xue''s lightning strike to target them than before.


    This is the true strength of the ghouls. Although it is not as relaxed and comfortable as the water god''s gestures and gestures, as if man and nature are one, each ghoul is surrounded by a peerless powerhouse who ruled the Tianluo Holy Kingdom for a while. The strongest material collected.


    Among them, there are even the princes of the previous generation and earlier periods of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. They are different from the water gods who have just died and used secret methods to preserve a trace of divine sense.


    At the beginning of the battle, because of their dilapidated and dull bodies, they were killed by Mei Xue''s unexpected lightning strikes and killed several people in succession, but as time passed, the fighting instinct sealed in their bodies began to wake up.


    That is the immortal supernatural power inherited in their blood, which is their greatest privilege after being planted with the imprint. Although the body is a corpse, the movement is a little slower, but it also eliminates the side effects of all supernatural powers, and it becomes even more terrifying. war puppet.


    This is the scariest thing about Tian Luoming, this legion that won''t get tired, won''t waver, and fights for him with an immortal body is the source of his title of "Underworld General".


    Among the three princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he is the strongest among the strongest!


    The one who laughs last is the winner!


    The lightning around Mei Xue exploded suddenly, knocking away the three ghouls that hit at high speed, but in the next second, three more ghouls rushed over.


    Mei Xue frowned, and had to admit that this group of undead monsters started to become tricky.


    Even blowing their heads off doesn''t really stop them. They were not living people in the first place, unless the silver crystal sword really hit their vitals and completely destroyed their structure, otherwise they would stand up quickly even if their bodies were pierced through with electric light.


    However, this is not the biggest problem.


    The biggest problem is that the fighting power of this group of undead monsters is growing abnormally. From the first lightning strike that could kill one, to now three consecutive lightning strikes can''t knock down one of them. It only took a few minutes.


    In just a few minutes, their body''s tolerance to the power of lightning was constantly increasing, and even their body shapes began to change slightly.


    If the monsters that appeared at the beginning were roughly similar to humans, then now the skin is getting more and more withered, the mouth is almost cracked to the ear, and the things with thick teeth are not human.


    Tian Luoming, who is the manipulator of all ghouls, also discovered this point. He was shocked to see that his ghouls were evolving by themselves, turning into something he didn''t even know what it was.


    what happened? This has never happened before!


    What happened, what happened to his army of ghouls?


    "Bah!" A corner of the ghoul army, the strange corpse with extremely long hands showed a ferocious smile, and stuck out a mucus-stained tongue from the mouth that was split to the side of the ear, licked his nose, and then sucked.


    Tian Luoming''s eyes went dark, and then his consciousness entered a chaotic world.


    When he opened his eyes again, he found that his body had disappeared without a trace, but his consciousness was lodged in the strangest ghoul in his ghoul army.


    This ghoul was refined from an unknown corpse dug out from the ground when he was digging the tomb of an ancient prince, and it was also the only ghoul of completely unknown origin in his army of ghouls.


    What is this, Tian Luoming was horrified, he discovered for the first time that his own supernatural power of Mingyin is not omnipotent - this is not a ghoul at all, but something else.


    "Eat... eat people..."


    "Eat them... all..."


    "Give you...power..." The unknown demon tempted Tian Luoming, pulling his heart towards the dark side.


    If you eat people, you can eat people, just promise me one thing! The core of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, Tian Luoming, who launched a rebellion against the God of Mercury, has never done anything. As long as he can win, there is no problem in forming an alliance with monsters.


    "Satisfaction... Give you strength... Let me eat people..." The unknown monster laughed, and then a terrifying power that Tian Luoming had never imagined spread in his body.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Amid Tian Luoming''s screams, his body emerged from the wilderness of bones, and then merged with the ghoul that resided in his consciousness.


    "Boom! Boom!" Amid the explosions of flesh and blood one after another, a monster with a pair of horns, a crocodile tail, and a ghost face appeared in the square of the Mercury Temple.


    With a copper head and iron forehead, ears and temples like swords and halberds, a big mouth split to the edge of the ears, and hands and feet covered by rough scales, like an ancient demon god, this is Tian Luoming at this moment, a fierce demon who has obtained supreme power attitude.


    "Hahahahaha, yes, that''s the way to go." Tian Luoming, who had completed his transformation, stepped on it, and the entire ground of Mercury Square shook.


    This is not some kind of earth-shaking supernatural power, it is purely Tian Luoming''s own power, a power so terrifying that it can lift mountains and rivers.


    "Remember...your name...Jiuyou..." A name he had never heard before emerged in Tian Luoming''s consciousness, a race name that had never appeared in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    While sensing the source of his own power, Tian Luo Ming also knew his real name at the moment.


    "Nine secluded species, land species��spotted demon!"


    This is the birth of the invincible Nine Nether Species that traverse the land, and the birth day of the Nine Nether Species called Spot Demons.


    Then, as a celebration, he killed the gods to prove his might.


    With just one thought, the ground around the Spotted Demon split open automatically, turning into countless slabs of stone and flying around him. This was his first talent after the Nine Nether Transformation, and it was more powerful than the psychic psychic veins of the head of the Shi family. power.


    Mei Xue''s lightning struck four times in a row, all of which were blocked by these flying slates, not even a single slate was broken by the lightning.


    This is the power of the earth, incomparably heavy and incomparably strong. The Nine Nether Spotted Demon does not have the weakness of the head of the Shi family. He is the earth himself, and he is the mountain.


    His skin is stronger than any rock, he is not affected by any ability to interfere with the spirit, and his body contains enough power to break mountains.


    The place he stepped on is his land, he came, he conquered, and he wanted to flatten everything!


    The god of water god, that is just a counterfeit with a false name, he is the real god, the powerful demon god who can lift mountains and rivers and surpass the world.


    "Drink!" Just a roar, and the whole island trembled.


    What a terrifying power this is, with such power, there is nothing you can''t do.


    eat human? Haha, what a joke! After killing the God of Mercury, there is no need to make any sacrifices at all. If you go out occasionally to cause an earthquake or a landslide, no one will suspect that hundreds of thousands of people will die clean.


    The God of Mercury is really stupid, what kind of agreement with human beings, don''t you give three hundred virgins every year, isn''t it a trick for the villains! Now that he has the power of a demon god, he will never let anyone find out that he is eating people.


    This deal is a bargain!


    "Hey, that guy is really our general?" Zhu Huo looked at the monster with a ghostly face and a beast body suspiciously, but he didn''t think that guy was a good thing.


    "There is no justice in the first place, and we are not the saviors of this world." Qingqiu Jiuyue shrugged her shoulders, as smart as she couldn''t see the tricks of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s war against the God of Mercury, but she didn''t say it.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox raised its tail high, the more he looked at the monster with a ghost face and a beast body, the more he disliked it, but the priest of the mercury god "Sen Luo" did not know why the more he looked at it, the more he liked it. I feel like I''ve been there.


    However, who is such a handsome guy with such a special hair quality?


    Youming Huangquan looked at the silver-haired boy and smiled slightly.


    "Okay, let''s have a good fight!" Guhan, who had used the magical power of the nine sons of the dragon, made up his mind to find a way to go to the dark. He made a direct leap and headed towards the battle with many ghouls and the four generals of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance. Mei Xue killed the past.


    The peach blossoms are falling, and among the three thousand peach blossoms, the one with murderous intent is the patriarch of the Han family.


    Yidian Hanxing arrived first, and then the one who shot out like a dragon was the patriarch of the Zhao family.


    The figure is as elusive as a ghost, always moving in the shadows, is the patriarch of the Yin family.


    Bloodshot all over his body, the one who rushed out first was the Southern Houtian Luo Prison.


    His head was bloody, his skin was as hard as a rock, and he was aggressive and handsome. He was the Marquis of the East in the past, and now he is a newly born Nine Nether Species��Blade Demon.


    Lightning danced around her and floated up, the silver crystal sword in her hand stood up, and the electric ring on her fingertips spread out. The one who was about to strike to the death was Mei Xue, who was fighting for the God of Mercury.


    This battle will be a battle that will determine the fate of Tianluo Holy Nation and even the world.


    In this battle, no one retreated, no one hesitated, and they all used their strongest strength.


    The silver sword light pierced the sky, pierced through more than a dozen stone slabs, and was caught by the Banshee with both hands abruptly.


    This kung fu of entering the white blade with bare hands was one of the most famous stunts of Dongfang Houtian Luoming in the past. Even if he became the Nine Nether Species, he did not fail, but became a powerful talent to block all weapons.


    "Hahahahaha!" Catching Mei Xue''s scariest strike, the Spotted Demon burst out laughing.


    In the end, as expected, he had the last laugh!


    "Drink!" A sharp spear stabbed out with unparalleled momentum, piercing through the enemy''s vitals.


    "Ah!" The spotted demon pierced by the chrysanthemum let out a tragic howl, and then his whole body was locked by countless bloody silk threads.

 Chapter 254

    The person who shot these silk threads was none other than Hou Tianluo prison in the south who was mixed in with the ghoul army. As for the one who gave the spotted demon a cold shot in the back, it was the patriarch of the Zhao family among the four major families.


    "You!" The tiger''s body trembled again and again, but the strength of the bloody thread locking his body reached an unbelievable level, so that even with his current terrifying strength, he couldn''t break free immediately.


    Immediately afterwards, countless peach blossoms fell on the spotted demon''s body, and they exploded one by one, especially the weak point penetrated by the head of the Zhao family, which was the key target of the bombing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The spotted demon''s intestines were about to be blown out, and the palm that sealed Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword loosened.


    "Tch!" Mei Xue, who had seized the opportunity, pierced the Spot Demon''s heart with a sharp sword, and then countless electric sparks exploded, electrifying the seriously injured Spot Demon so that his whole body smoked, and that crocodile-like tail was even more It exudes a smell similar to barbecue.


    Taking advantage of his illness to kill him, Mei Xue would not be soft on this kind of opponent who trampled on human life. One sword after another, without delay, chopped off the spotted demon''s head.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The spotted demon''s body is indeed as solid as a rock, and I''m afraid it won''t be damaged by a direct shot of green glass, but the sword in Mei Xue''s hand is one of the biggest nemesis of this physique, and the power to destroy everything is simply amazing. It was born to deal with this kind of monster.


    Not to mention solid as a rock, even if the spot demon''s body is all made of fine steel, this silver crystal sword from the Nine Nether Kinds of Senluo can be cut as it should be cut, divided as it should be, without blood.


    After a few flashes of silver lightning, the Zebra''s body was divided into seventeen pieces, including a head and a tail. The incisions were smooth and neat, and not even a drop of blood flowed.


    As for the ghoul army controlled by the spotted demon, Mei Xue didn''t even need to do anything, they were already covered in a wave of blood and swallowed up.


    In front of that terrifying sea of ??blood, these ghouls who lost the support of the power of the seal were simply vulnerable.


    After annihilating all the opponents, at the last moment, the three who had dealt a fatal blow to the spotted demon also fell precariously, their eyes full of horror and disbelief.


    "Hey." In the shadow of the head of the Han family, a petite figure emerged confidently. It was Xiao Liu who disappeared after the start of the illusion trial, and the peerless evildoer who was the number one candidate in the Qinglong Academy''s gold list.


    "It''s you?" Gu Han looked angrily at Xiao Liu who suddenly appeared.


    Just now he was only one step away from being able to take advantage of the situation to achieve a great cause, but at this juncture, he killed a little willow and made him fail, there is no reason!


    "This is Xiao Liu''s big victory!" Standing on the spot demon''s corpse, Xiao Liu stretched out his finger, showing an innocent smile.


    "Xiao Liu, what do you mean?" Qingqiu Jiuyue had already noticed that something was wrong with the head of the Han family, but she didn''t expect it to be this problem. No wonder she felt a monster inside when she looked at those peach blossoms.


    "Because I support the God of Mercury!" Xiao Liu blinked and said quite naturally.


    "You entered the camp of the God of Mercury. How is it possible? There is no way to enter the other side at all!" Qingqiu Jiuyue had not considered this possibility, but all candidates were directly invested in the land of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and The Mercury Islands are thousands of miles away, and there is no way to contact the power of the Mercury God.


    When did Xiao Liu enter the camp of the God of Mercury and what method did he use?


    "Of course it''s because..." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue beside her with some resentment. Others couldn''t enter the Mercury Islands, but that didn''t mean she couldn''t do it either. After searching the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, she couldn''t find Mei Xue. Only after seeing her figure, did she think of coming to the Mercury Islands.


    Then, she saw Mei Xue surrounded by those priests and girls kissing me sweetly, Mei Xue who was sealed as the son of the god of mercury.


    Others couldn''t see it, how could she not recognize the silver-haired Mei Xue who fought once in Qingxu, so she threw herself into the camp of the Mercury Islands without hesitation, and then hid here waiting for the fish to take the bait.


    Then, she found the fish she wanted to catch, a few miscellaneous fish that wanted to be unfavorable to Mei Xue.


    What happened later was very simple. Using her blood sea supernatural power, she quietly controlled the three of them, and at the most important and critical moment, she dealt a fatal blow to that idiot, helping Mei Xue reverse the situation in one fell swoop. Everyone is happy.


    As for the camp, justice and so on, what does it have to do with her.


    She wants to help Mei Xue and let Mei Xue win happily, that''s enough. Anyone who hinders the girl''s love path is an enemy, an enemy!


    It''s a pity that one escaped in the end. That guy''s supernatural power was very troublesome, and even she, who had the great supernatural power of the seal of three phases, didn''t stay.


    "So, you must be our enemy?" Qingqiu Jiuyue always felt that there was something wrong with Xiao Liu''s actions, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "That''s right, I just want to support the God of Mercury, you just let your horses come here!" Xiao Liu bravely stood in front of Mei Xue, his whole body boiling with fighting spirit.


    Because only she knows who she is fighting for and what she is fighting for. In the war of love, she is the justice and the brave.


    Just thinking of this, Xiao Liu is full of strength, even if he fights for seven days and seven nights, he will not be tired.


    Youming Huangquan looked at Xiaoliu suspiciously. Like Qingqiu Jiuyue, she also felt that there was something wrong with Xiaoliu. What she did was too unreasonable, and it was completely incompatible with the rules of the illusion trial.


    "Okay, I''ve wanted to fight with you for a long time! Taotao!" Facing the extremely powerful Xiaoliu, Zhu Huo was full of interest, and with a whistle, he rode a huge white elephant and rushed towards Xiaoliu.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Xiao Liu raised her right hand high, and a seal of the three phases appeared. In an instant, the sea of ??blood was overwhelming, and countless blood-red waves rose into the sky, making everyone see Xiao Liu for the first time. Unique supernatural powers.


    "Taotao!" Zhu Huo, who was connected with his spirit beast, shouted, a snow-white ripple spread out under the giant white elephant''s feet, and it jumped tens of meters abruptly, rushing towards the elephant with unstoppable momentum. The majestic Xiaoliu standing on the bloody waves.


    However, when Xiao Liu was about to start killing, Mei Xue stepped forward lightly, grabbed Xiao Liu''s hand, and brought her down from the blood wave.


    The hand that could smash mountains and rivers and turn clouds and rain fell down softly, Xiao Liu shyly looked at Mei Xue who stopped her, she didn''t have the slightest domineering power of the Qingxu ruler.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhu Huo, who had already charged up and jumped up, was dumbfounded. Because she lost the barrier of the sea of ??blood, she and Taotao hit the pillars of the Mercury Temple with too much force, and then rolled down together with the elephant. , A big bag popped out on his forehead.


    "Already, it''s fine." Mei Xue smiled, thanking the girl who gave her the strongest support at the last moment.


    In fact, he had already held the fruit of immeasurable wisdom in his mouth just now, preparing to explode at the last moment to deal a fatal blow to the monster incarnated by Dongfang Houtian Luoming.


    However, Xiao Liu''s shot at a wonderful moment saved him this infinite fruit of wisdom, so it is impossible not to thank Xiao Liu.


    "Yeah." Xiao Liu, who was held back by Mei Xue, put away her three-phase seal supernatural power, and smiled happily at Qingqiu Jiuyue and Nether Huangquan.


    At this time, both Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan realized the truth of the strange feeling, that is, Xiao Liu was too enthusiastic about this priest of the mercury god named "Sen Luo".


    That kind of passionate expression, that kind of unrestrained liking, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like the feelings you would have for people in the illusion trial, but more like...


    "You are..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and she was the first to guess the answer.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox also raised his paw, a rare cleverness. (Mainly because she smelled love from Xiao Liu)


    "So, it''s you..." Youming Huangquan smiled dumbly, asking why there was such a fight.


    In the next moment, both Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan relaxed and made choices without hesitation.


    The two walked to Mei Xue''s side without any precautions, saluted Mei Xue with smiles, and announced their decision.


    "Hey, hello! Are your heads all broken?" Seeing the collective betrayal of Nether Huangquan and Qingqiu Jiuyue, there was a bang in Gu Han''s head.


    It''s not that he doesn''t understand, it''s that the world is changing too fast!


    After switching camps, a voice sounded in the minds of Nether Huangquan and Qingqiu Jiuyue, telling them that their respective scores had been reset to zero.


    From the perspective of the illusion trial, betraying one''s camp at this time is completely thankless. Especially Qingqiu Jiuyue, relying on the super battleships of Qingliuli and Yaohu Clan, she scored super high in the first stage of the war against the Mercury Islands, and the same is true for Youming Huangquan, who are far ahead of others.


    However, for them, it is not a question of scores.


    Just as Xiao Liu did not hesitate to join the Mercury God''s camp as soon as she found Mei Xue, the two who discovered the truth of "Sen Luo" also did not hesitate to abandon their original camp choice.


    Reason, what more reason is needed?


    Because, Mei Xue is here.


    Because there are people they like here.


    Fighting with the person you like, and being by his side, this is the truth of the day. How can a mere illusion trial be qualified to shake the direction in their hearts.


    This is not a question of scores, but the most important question for girls!


    "Yeah? Yeh, what happened?" Zhu Huo, who had just recovered from the dizzying situation, looked at the opposite camp��the head priest of the god of mercury who can kill the most powerful generals of his own side, Xiao Liu, the most powerful man in Jinbangshi, and the leader of the demon fox clan. Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, the saint of the Nether Immortal Way, Netherworld.


    Let''s look at his own camp - Xuanyuan Jianying, a sword genius who was squeezed into the second place by Xiaoliu, and the unreliable ghost boy Dao Wuyuan, who is very domineering but not very powerful.


    Master, I want to betray you too! Do you have!

 Chapter 255

    Just when Zhu Huo was hesitating whether to go to Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld Huangquan, Xiaoliu''s side, the situation on the field changed again.


    Tian Luohou Tian Luoming''s incarnation of the Plaque Demon was cut into seventeen pieces by Mei Xue, and the dead body suddenly shattered, turning into countless obsidian crystals and flying away.


    In the very center of these strange obsidian crystals, a black flower is just about to bloom. This is a black demon flower that no one knows, and it exudes a seductive fragrance before it blooms.


    "What is this?" Zhu Huo looked at this black flower with a strange aura, but just smelling the fragrance, he felt drowsy.


    Among all the people present, Mei Xue, the only one who has actual combat experience with the Nine Nether Kinds, changed her face drastically, lightning flashed out of her fingertips at the first moment, she locked onto the black demon flower that suddenly appeared at lightning speed, and then sent out the most powerful so far Strong blow.


    Because he has seen exactly the same scene as this one, it was on the sky, the Nine Nether Senluo was ignited by the glass real fire of the sky blue glass gun and his own silver crystal, and then was blasted into pieces by the blue glass The scene that appeared.


    At that time, what appeared was a silver demon lotus, the flower of Jiuyou, representing the life posture of Jiuyou.


    Now, what is this black demon flower, the answer is self-evident.


    This is the source of life of the spotted demon who died in the battle just now, the core of the Nine Nether Species.


    The speed of Mei Xue''s attack was already too fast, almost when the wreckage of the Banshee exploded and the black Nine Nether Flower appeared.


    However, there was a person who was faster than him, because this person knew that this scene was bound to happen, because he heard that seductive voice just like Dongfang Houtian Luoming who died in battle.


    "That trash... is useless...you take his place..."


    "Let me eat people...to fulfill...your wish..."


    "Give you... strength... the power of the Zebra."


    To be honest, he has hesitated and considered carefully, and he did not agree to the temptation of this monster without even thinking about it like Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming whose arrogance broke through his reason.


    However, in the end he still made a choice, the same choice as Tian Luoming, but for completely different reasons.


    He doesn''t have the ambition of unifying the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo and surpassing ten thousand people like Tian Luoming. He has a way out at any time, and he doesn''t need to bet everything on himself with red eyes like a gambler.


    He has been silent, watching the changes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, thinking about the future of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In the end, from different angles, he came up with the same answer as Dongfang Houtian Luoming.


    The future of Tianluo Holy Kingdom should not belong to theocracy, nor should it belong to the inhuman God of Mercury.


    Human beings are the spirits of all things and the masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. This vast territory is a paradise cultivated by the sages of the past dynasties who worked diligently and diligently.


    The God of Mercury is very powerful, powerful enough to have all the elements to rule the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but she is not human.


    If she was a human being, a great supernatural being beyond the limit of her own lifespan, then he would not have any objections, and would even take the initiative to vote for her and swear allegiance to her.


    But, she is not.


    She wasn''t even a humanoid monster like a water god, but a real monster, a half-human, half-spider Mercury Sky Spider.


    People who are not of my race will have a different heart, and the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo cannot be handed over to her to rule. This is the answer he came up with after seeing the changes in the world and the rise and fall of the belief in the God of Mercury.


    The reason why the belief in the God of Mercury was completely destroyed in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was not only because of the guidance of the princes, but also because human beings instinctively began to reject this foreign thing after a hundred years of the catastrophe. If they want to restore their own power, they no longer need anything God came to press on his head.


    This is the "big trend" of Tianluo Holy Nation, except for the Mercury Islands, the consensus of the entire Tianluo Holy Nation.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s betrayal or treachery, human beings don''t need the power of gods anymore, otherwise the princes wouldn''t be able to gather millions of troops to fight against the god of mercury, and form the strongest Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance to kill the god of mercury god.


    In this process, he is the key of the key. It was he who single-handedly connected the entire Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance, and it was he who worked tirelessly to use his supreme supernatural powers to travel across the vast territory of the Tianluo Holy Nation, coordinating the military power and logistics of various countries, and formed a team that was the most powerful in the history of the Tianluo Holy Nation. Millions of fleets.


    In designing the murder of the water god, he was the one who pulled the water god into the deadly lava of earth fire; in the surprise attack against the god of mercury, he was the one who rescued the six surviving sons of the stars, and made the most powerful Tianluo Holy Kingdom The alliance led directly behind the final line of defense of the Mercury Islands and before the Water God Temple.


    He is the patriarch of the Yin family among the four major families, a man whose name has been forgotten, but who is the actual founder of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, and whose importance is even higher than Dongfanghou Tianluoming.


    When his name was forgotten, no one knows. In the last dying struggle of the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance, he was the only one who escaped Xiaoliu''s lore and the only survivor of the entire Tianluo Holy Nation Local Alliance.


    Western Hou Tian Luosheng died. This man who always charged at the forefront and had extremely powerful physical powers died under his own strongest supernatural powers.


    Southern Hou Tianluo prison died, this man called "Prison King", the only time he used his supernatural power "Thousand Prison" was on a blow of betrayal, he was manipulated in the humiliation, and drowned there silently In a sea of ??blood.


    Dongfanghou Tianluoming died, the strongest magical power possessor in the history of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the "underworld general" who manipulated the dead to fight, died in the hands of the traitor before he could exert the last terrifying power he obtained, with a body of earth-shattering magical powers. Cheng''s power was useless.


    The North Marquis Water God died. This girl who was too naive and too trusting was killed by him himself. He was the one who directed her death.


    The patriarch of the Shi family died. This mountain-like man did not die in the hands of the enemy, but was beheaded by his own star son, and he was cut in half together with his own faceless giant.


    The patriarch of the Han family died, he couldn''t go back and marry the girl he liked, and he couldn''t see the peach blossoms in full bloom again.


    The patriarch of the Zhao family died. He was famous for his loyalty. The invincible general on the battlefield stabbed the shot of betrayal at the most important moment, piercing through the vitals of Dongfang Houtian Luoming who was in the decisive battle with the enemy. One shot changed the direction of the battle.


    All the strong men gathered by the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance died, all of them died in the hands of the last mercury god, the chief priest, who was so handsome that he was not like a human being.


    Now, he is the only one left, all strategies have failed, and there is no way to change the fate of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Except - this one option.


    He can escape, he is the only one in Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance who can retreat at any time, even if the legendary God of Mercury appears now, it can''t stop his supreme supernatural power of shuttle Qingming.


    However, leaving like this represents the complete collapse of the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance. Everything that has been done in the past and the sacrifice of millions of troops have all become a joke.


    As the person in charge of this chess game, he no longer has a single chess piece in his hand, only himself is left.


    Should he retreat in such embarrassment, or gamble on the last chance to play the last chess game��the endgame with only his own chess piece.


    Even if they return to the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, is there still a chance to organize an army of millions of fleets like this time, and gather all the top powerhouses of Tianluo Holy Kingdom?


    No, it''s impossible, because this war against the God of Mercury has exhausted all the material and financial resources of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in the next fifty years has been gambled.


    The million-dollar fleet that was sacrificed was the most elite and strongest army in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. It was the heaviest pawn gambled to draw out the divine power of the Mercury God. This million-level legion was formed.


    The princes and patriarchs who died were the most outstanding talents in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in this century.


    The "Light Ming" of Hou Tian Luo Sheng in the west, and the "Thousand Prisons" of Hou Tian Luo Prison in the south, are both peerless supernatural powers that have been rarely seen once in a thousand years in the history of the Tian Luo Holy Kingdom. "Comparable to the supreme supernatural power, even if the next generation of princes grows up, it is impossible to replicate the legend of this generation.


    Now, they are all dead. The successors of the previous generation of princes and patriarchs of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, known as the most outstanding generation in the history of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, have all been buried in this cold land.


    All the methods available to Tianluo Holy Nation have been used.


    Now, only a real miracle can save this defeat.


    The country is about to fall, so what''s the point of him surviving alone.


    Not so long ago, the princes were still holding their wine glasses high, their blood boiling for the final battle, and their fighting spirit was high.


    Who would have thought that after just an hour, he would be the only one left in the most powerful group in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom who swore to defeat the God of Mercury with blood as an alliance.


    You guys, it''s really unsettling. Looking at the familiar figures and fallen comrades, he sighed.


    Well, let him clean up the mess.


    "The contract...is formed..."


    "Your wish is...to kill the God of Mercury...and let me leave here?"


    "Jie Jie... you can... let me eat people... eat a lot of people... that''s fine..."


    The voice of the demon echoed in the minds of the last survivors of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, announcing the birth of the final contract at an extremely bloody price.


    This is his last wish.


    The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom does not need gods, even if it costs many people to die, he must kill this monster called the God of Mercury, who is actually the Quicksilver Sky Spider, and restore the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom to a bright future.


    He didn''t want the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom to be enslaved by foreigners for generations.


    He wants to save the world!


    A cyan light flashed, it was the last "Qingming" supernatural power, the supreme supernatural power that pulled that monstrous Nine Nether Flower into the invisible and inaccessible Qingming.


    In Qing Ming, the man without a name ate this Nine Nether Flower.


    From then on, he was no longer a human being, but a member of the Nine Serenities.


    His real name is Banshee, a species of land-bound nine secluded with infinite terrifying power.

 Chapter 256

    It is still that human-like, with a pair of horns, an alligator tail, and a ghostly face.


    It is still the fierce monster with the copper head and iron forehead, the ear temples are like sword halberds, the big mouth is split to the edge of the ears, and the hands and feet are covered with rough scales.


    It is still surrounded by stone slabs and has a domineering posture with its feet on the ground.


    But this is not Tian Luoming''s incarnation, the spotted demon who just gets the power and forgets about it, immerses himself in the terrifying supernatural power he just got, and dies without even fully mastering the use of this power.


    This spotted demon has a truly powerful heart, which is the tragic temperament that only those who carry the mountains and rivers on their backs will not hesitate to turn themselves into demons.


    He will never trust anyone again, nor will he be betrayed by anyone, because he is the only one left to fight alone in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance.


    This is a battle that gambles on the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the future fate of this land.


    "Gah!" I wanted to say something, but in the end the Zebra only let out an ugly roar like a broken gold stone.


    That''s right, this is not a human body, and of course it cannot make a human voice. For a man-eating monster, is it necessary to communicate with humans in language?


    Of course not, because in the instinct of this Nine Serenity species, cannibalism is a pure nature, there is no distinction between good and evil. The Nine Nether Species are born to be the enemy of all intelligent beings, especially human beings, because human beings are the natural darlings of the seas and mountains. They taste crunchy and contain a lot of nutrients that are beneficial to the Nine Nether Species.


    From this point of view, the Nine Nether Species are the natural enemies of human beings, without any doubt.


    In the end, the Banshee just opened his mouth wide, showed a smile that made people''s backs creepy, and rushed towards the corner of Mercury Square.


    "Okay, we still have hope." Gu Han''s eyes lit up when he saw the reborn Plaque Demon.


    The Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance has not yet been defeated. As long as there is still this trump card, there is hope for a comeback.


    Banmo gave Gu Han a cold look. Even though this might be the only Star Child in his camp who had never betrayed him, after successive betrayals, he was completely disappointed in the so-called Star Child who could bring good luck.


    None of these so-called star children with great luck really fought for the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance. They were just passers-by in this world.


    In the end, he is the only one who can save the world.


    "Boom! Boom!" Stepping on terrifying footsteps, the target chosen by the revived Spot Demon was not Mei Xue, nor any star child who betrayed the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, but the dead princes and patriarchs.


    One, two, three, while bearing Meixue''s multiple lightning strikes, the spotted demon''s big hand grabbed the corpses of all the princes and patriarchs of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance who died in battle, and then suddenly opened a bloody mouth, expanding to a With an unbelievable size, it swallowed everyone''s remains in one bite.


    This is the biggest difference between him and Tian Luoming. Tian Luoming, who possesses the supreme supernatural power of "Ming Yin", always has absolute confidence in himself, thinking that he is invincible, is the destiny, and the world is surrounded by Turn by yourself.


    No matter how bad the battle situation is, as long as he personally takes action, it can be changed and reversed. Among the princes of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, except for a small loss to the water god, he has never tasted a defeat.


    After killing even the water god, Tian Luoming''s self-confidence swelled to an unprecedented level, and even the god of mercury was about to be ignored. The biggest cause of death.


    He was too optimistic and believed in his own strength too much.


    He is different from Tian Luoming, he always thinks of the worst outcome, and prepares a final retreat at any time. If it wasn''t for the head of the Zhao family, the head of the Han family, and Nanfanghou''s betrayal was so sudden that even he didn''t react, he would have had the opportunity to activate the Shuttle Qingming magical power to rescue Tian Luoming.


    Now that he has become a spotted demon, the most important goal he thinks of is not anyone, but to satisfy the most important item in the demon contract��cannibalism.


    What did the unknown ogre who gave the bald devil its terrifying power want more than anything else? What do you want most? It is not the righteousness of killing gods, nor is it the mission of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    It is just a monster that eats people and takes pleasure in eating people.


    Then, to bring out the true power of this monster, there is naturally no other choice��that is, cannibalism.


    So he ate, ate his comrades who fought side by side with him, ate the most silent generation in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and ate their flesh and blood, and everything about them into his stomach.


    What is the taste of cannibalism? He had never thought about this question before, but now he knows it.


    It''s unpalatable, it''s unpalatable, it tastes very disgusting, the greasy internal organs are chewed by sharp teeth, and the feeling of being torn is extremely uncomfortable.


    But the body felt a strange pleasure, it was the feeling that the power began to fill the body, it was the feeling that the appetite of hundreds or thousands of years was released.


    "Very good... you... very good..."


    "This is... the Nine Serenities..."


    "You... are very suitable... for me..."


    Moisturized by the flesh and blood of a large number of strong men, the voice in the Zebra''s mind became more and more cheerful. Without him, this is what the Nine Nethers should do, and everything should be eating people first.


    The Nine Nether Species is such a creature. Its instinct is to devour intelligent creatures, and it is an indescribable terror.


    The desire and greed for the flesh and blood of intelligent creatures is the instinct of all Nine Nether Species, except for those supreme "kings" who don''t need to eat people, all Nine Nether Species are the same without exception.


    If it wasn''t for the nine secluded species devouring each other, it wouldn''t increase any power, and instead there would be a hidden danger of chaos in the origin of life. I''m afraid the nine secluded species would fight themselves.


    Even the "King" who has the dominance over all the Nine Nether Species cannot stop the Nine Nether Species'' urge to eat people, this is the Nine Nether Species'' instinct.


    The nine secluded species are actually completely independent individuals, even if it is the supreme wing recognized as the "king" by all the nine secluded species, it is only for the nine secluded species to pay the greatest respect, and it is not a subordinate relationship.


    That is to say, even if the "King" comes directly, the Nine Nether Species that should eat people will still eat them. This is their nature and cannot be changed.


    In rare cases, the Nine Nether Species will also select agents and let them become their own incarnations to prey on humans. This usually occurs when the Nine Serenity Seed itself has suffered huge damage, and even cannot maintain the Nine Serenity Seed''s posture.


    Now, this is the case of the Nine Nether Spotted Demons that appeared on the Mercury Islands.


    Spotted Demon is the name of this Nine Serenity Species, and it is also the real name of the great terror that was awakened by Tian Luo Ming from sleeping in Tian Luo Holy Kingdom.


    It is hungry.


    It wants to eat people.


    It has lost its original body, and only its original power is left on a corpse, and it needs an agent to help itself eat people.


    Therefore, a new spotted demon was born, which is a hybrid species with some human intelligence and the essence of the Nine Nether Species. However, as more and more people eat it, the human part of the spotted demon will disappear sooner or later, and eventually become a complete Nine Nether Species, a great terror that feeds on all intelligent creatures and does not obey any laws of the seas and mountains.


    As for whether he eats people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the Spot Demon doesn''t care, as long as he can continue to eat people, so the contract made by the human being fused with him is valid, and the big deal is to cross the sea and go to other places to eat.


    The land species among the Nine Nether species is the general term for the Nine Nether species that love to move on land most of the time and hunt and kill intelligent creatures. It does not mean that the Land species can only move on land.


    All the Nine Nether species are actually amphibious. It is only because some of their abilities are stronger in the sea, and some of their abilities are more outstanding on land, that the difference between the land species and the sea monster species is distinguished. Not to mention the Tianxiang species of Zhiyi, it is also the supreme legend among the Nine Nether species.


    In the sea, the land type can only display a small half of its own strength, and the sea monster type is similar on land, but there are also rare amphibious all-round types. In the seas and mountains, the number of sea monster species and land species is about the same, no matter which one is the nightmare of all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains.


    After devouring a large number of strong corpses, the spotted demon licked its big mouth that was cracked to the ear, and the four stone slabs stood up high, overlapping each other to block Mei Xue''s fatal blow from the silver crystal sword.


    After the silver crystal sword capable of destroying everything shattered four stone slabs in a row, the power of shooting was completely canceled out, so Mei Xue had to take it back.


    Qiang, compared to the spot demon just now, this spot demon that eats people as soon as it comes up is the real monster, the genuine Nine Nether Species.


    "Gah!" After forcibly receiving the blow from Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword in a non-destructive state, the spotted demon''s body trembled a few times, and it grew a meter taller under the eyes of everyone. Thick black, like hard black granite.


    Xiao Liu raised his right hand again, raised the seal of the three phases, and turned into a wave of blood to kill the spotted demon.


    "Huh!" The stone slabs around the spotted demon closed at a high speed, forming an indestructible wall, forcibly fighting a way through the boundless waves of blood.


    This time, his target was not Mei Xue, but a star child who originally belonged to their camp, who was the first to betray Dao Wuyuan who killed the head of the Shi family.


    "Hmph." Dao Wuyuan raised his Frost Heavenly Bow, and shot out consecutive ice arrows, but he lost a bit of vigor, completely unable to compare with the state when he showed his supernatural power to instantly kill the faceless giant just now.


    Because, this is not a giant.


    Carrying unrivaled momentum, the spotted demon first smashed all the ice arrows into the air, then grabbed Gu Han''s shoulder, and directly bit him.


    Amidst the crackling sound of chewing, Dao Wuyuan, the ghost boy of the Nether Immortal Dao, was forced to eat by the Banshee, and Zhu Huo''s heart skipped a beat just looking at the tragic situation.


    When the spot demon cast her eyes on Zhu Huo, the genius girl from the monster clan from the southern sea chose to betray the camp without even thinking about it, and fled to Mei Xue on Taotao, even if the points were emptied.


    She shouldn''t be eaten, this way of death is too unladylike, too inhumane!

 Chapter 257

    After cleanly eating the first traitor, Dao Wuyuan, the spot demon''s second target was Zhu Huo, who also exuded a monster aura, but Zhu Huo, who realized this, fled into Mei Xue''s camp to escape. After this catastrophe, the spotted demon had to change its target.


    This time, he still did not choose Mei Xue as his target, but chose Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in all seas and mountains.


    "You want to eat me?" Xuanyuan Jianying, who has experienced many battles, could not see what Zhu Huo could see, but he did not choose to betray the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance camp.


    Because, he is a sword cultivator, and what he practices is the sword way inherited from the ancestor''s supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong.


    A mere man-eating monster, what qualifications does it have to make him shake.


    Even though he knew that the monster in front of him was so powerful that he couldn''t match it, but this was just an illusion trial, and there was no possibility of death at all. Why should he be afraid of such an opponent who couldn''t kill him?


    He didn''t retreat or escape, even though he knew he would be eaten, he still raised the sword in his hand.


    "Gah!" The spotted demon let out a brutal roar, and the surrounding stone slabs flew at high speed and fell from the air, forming a solid stone wall that blocked Xuanyuan Jianying''s escape route.


    But this is completely superfluous, because Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t want to escape at all.


    Facing the three-meter-high Zebra, which had doubled in size to its original size, he slowly raised the ancient Songwen sword in his hand.


    A ring of swords appeared around him, it was the path he chose, the way of the sword against the sky.


    The sky collapses but he does not collapse, the earth perishes but he does not perish, even if the body dies, he will not let go of the sword in his hand.


    At this moment, the sword is him, and he is the sword. This is the realm of the unity of human and sword in the way of swordsmanship. Even an ordinary sword can become a sharp weapon to cut everything at this moment.


    When the spotted demon rushed over with a crushing momentum, Xuanyuan Jianying drew out his sword.


    That sword is as elusive as the stream of light in the sky.


    That sword, like spring flowers and autumn moon, is fleeting.


    At this moment, the quaint long sword with pine patterns glowed with unprecedented brilliance, showing the most dazzling sword light.


    This sword light penetrated all the stone slabs, pierced through the black petrified skin of the spotted demon, and cut off his body from the middle very simply.


    If it was a human being, this sword would definitely kill him and split his body in half.


    But the Banshee is not a human being, his body is stronger and stronger than the faceless giant headed by the Shi Family, the body of the Nine Nether Species.


    Unless Xuanyuan Jianying held a magic sword with the same law of "destruction" as Mei Xue, the power of the ancient Songwen sword alone would not be able to kill the spotted demon with just one sword.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t have time to make the second sword, the spotted demon rushed in front of him, slapped it with a big palm, rolled the crocodile tail, tore Xuanyuan Jianying to pieces, and swallowed two and two into the stomach.


    This is why the Nine Nether Species is known as one of the root causes of the great terror of the seas and mountains. Any Nine Nether Species has a terrifying recovery ability, and it cannot be killed by ordinary methods.


    Even if it is blasted into pieces, there is no guarantee that this Nine Nether Species will be really killed. It must be true that no wreckage is left, and all souls and spirits are wiped out. It was a painful lesson that the Nine Serenities learned after fighting for many years.


    In the battle with the Nine Nether Species, apart from the great supernatural powers who have reached the sky or the magicians above the realm of the Dharma Body, only the real fire of the glass like the blue glass, or the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand, have special abilities. Only the immortal treasure can deal a fatal blow to the Nine Nether Species,


    Although the ancient sword with pine patterns in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand is also an excellent fairy sword, it does not have this ability, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s swordsmanship is not at the level where he can kill even the soul, so defeat is a matter of course .


    That''s why they were so surprised when the major forces in the seas and mountains confirmed the wreckage of the Nine Nether Seed Senluo on Tianqing, because the wreckage of Senluo there was indeed dead, and there was no possibility of recovery .


    "Haha!" Seeing Xuanyuan Jianying being eaten by the spot demon, Gu Han showed a gloating expression. In front of this kind of monster that cannot be calculated by common sense, who is the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, what is the ghost fairy? Young Master Gui, everything is vulnerable.


    This is not something for candidates to deal with. I am afraid that only the head priest of the God of Mercury on the opposite side is the opponent of this monster.


    But it didn''t take long for Gu Han to be happy, the hairs on his back stood up, it was the intuition of being targeted by some absolutely invincible terror.


    Why, could it be... Gu Han looked at the spotted demon who was staring at him, and took a step back unconsciously.


    There is no reason, he has never wavered in the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance camp, he has contributed to the Tianluo Holy Nation, withstood natural disaster attacks, and killed an unknown number of soldiers from the Mercury Islands, how could he be targeted.


    Illusion, must be illusion.


    But the body can''t deceive people, even in the transformation state of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, Gu Han can still feel the undisguised hostility, which is the fierce light that regards him as food.


    "Hey, we are allies!" Gu Han shouted resolutely, trying to save some impressions.


    It''s a pity that Dao Wuyuan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, and Zhu Huo''s rebellious camps have made the spot demon''s impression of these children of the stars drop to freezing point, and even Gu Han, who has always performed well, was also pulled into the black spot by the spot demon. list.


    All the children of the stars are unreliable, and they may betray the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo. This is the impression that the spot demon has on the children of the stars, so after eating Dao Wuyuan and Xuanyuan Jianying in succession, his third target is naturally It was Gu Han who hadn''t escaped to Mei Xue''s side yet.


    "You dare!" Seeing the huge body of the Spotted Demon rushing towards him, Gu Han angrily activated his most powerful supernatural powers, turning into a gluttonous image that could devour the world, defiantly opposing the Spotted Demon rushed over.


    When things come to this, he can only fight hard, as long as the gluttonous supernatural power can eat the opponent, there is no chance of turning the tables.


    Guhan in the form of gluttony has a sheep body, tiger teeth, human claws, and eyes in the underarms of a peerless beast. A big head is even bigger than the head of the spotted demon, and the big mouth is not inferior to the giant mouth of the spotted demon. , It''s really hard to see which side is the more cannibal monster.


    Seeing the monster transformed into a monster by the overwhelmed Guhan, a trace of sarcasm flashed in the big cloudy eyes of the spotted demon, and then with a wave of both hands, countless stone slabs smashed into the mouth of Guhan who had turned into a glutton.


    "Ah, Ka!" Unprepared, Guhan swallowed countless stone slabs and was so stretched that tears came out. It is true that Taotie can eat everything, but his appetite is so bad that he can even chew on stones, let alone These slates gathered by the Banshee''s supernatural powers were cold and hard, and they couldn''t be digested immediately after eating them.


    "Ugh!" Before Gu Han could spit out these stone slabs, the spotted demon punched him in the stomach, and then rolled his crocodile tail, directly pulling Gu Han''s huge body up, and the next step was to open the blood basin Take a big bite.


    In the rain of blood, the first genius in the Beihai area, whose heart is higher than the sky and whose fate is thinner than paper, Gu Han said goodbye to this world. Since he finally used the transformation power of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, he was the most satisfying and comfortable one for the Banshee.


    After eating the lonely cold, the size of the spotted demon has increased a bit. If Dao Wuyuan is still alive, he will definitely be interested in the current spotted demon, because he has reached the size of a small giant in his mind (six meters ) standards, can ignite his enthusiasm for hunting giants.


    "This guy is troublesome." Xiao Liu was in charge of his own three-phase seal, and countless blood in the transparent seal began to condense, making the blood color in this seal even more bewitching.


    "Let''s join forces." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox, preventing her from watching the scene of the Eighteen Forbidden scenes of the spotted demon eating people, and proposed an alliance to Youming Huangquan and Zhu Huo.


    "Agreed." Zhu Huo, who was terrified by the appearance of the spotted demon, agreed with both hands. She didn''t care about points or anything, but she didn''t care about being eaten. It would give her nightmares.


    A lady absolutely cannot die like this. Compared with being sealed in the ice in the snow storm and permanently maintaining the appearance of a beautiful and lovely girl, she is more satisfied with the way of death.


    "Agreed." Youming Huangquan also nodded, and twelve ancient wells automatically appeared in the center of the Mercury Temple Square, and then twelve female ghosts in white floated over, bringing 300 red trolls to stop the spotted demon. in front of.


    Zhu Huo whistled, and the huge white elephant under the seat raised its hooves high, and stomped hard on the ground, a milky white ripple flooded out, adding a layer of white light to the group watches of the army of the dead in Netherworld .


    "Xiao Liu, Jiuyue, Huang Quan, buy me some time." There were only these few people left, and Mei Xue didn''t need to hide anything, and gave orders to the three under Zhu Huo''s surprised eyes.


    "Let me ask, is it okay to kill this guy?" Xiao Liu eagerly looked at the spotted demon walking slowly, and the blood in his body began to flow at a high speed.


    "If possible, please destroy the corpse." Mei Xue patted Xiao Liu on the shoulder to encourage her.


    "Okay, let''s go!" Xiao Liu, who had received Mei Xue''s blessing, whistled, and summoned his subordinates, calling them Xue Er, which was pronounced as Sword Princess'' Blood Spirit.


    Wearing blood-colored battle armor, the moment the blood-colored sword girl appeared like a human girl, the blood-colored magic sword appeared in her hand. She lowered her head slightly, half-kneeled on the ground with her sword in hand, and let out a pleasant whisper to her master.


    That was the pride of the Blood Drinking Demon Sword, and that was the excited sword cry of a monster with the sword as its spirit and body before it stepped onto the battlefield.


    Once this blood sword is unsheathed, it must see blood before returning.

 Chapter 258

    "Come!" The three-phase seal in charge of Xiaoliu shone brightly, and instantly the entire square of the Mercury Temple was dyed a layer of bright blood.


    This is the power of the seal of the three phases, the supreme supernatural power of Qing Xu master.


    In an instant, a drop of blood slipped from Xiaoliu''s fingertips, and in an instant there was a sea of ??blood.


    Along with the sea of ??blood, the magic sword of blood turned into a sword light that soared into the sky, and volleyed towards the spot demon to kill it.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, a hundred ghosts are rampant." Youming Huangquan closed his eyes, and the figures of the twelve female ghosts in white suddenly became blurred.


    The next time they appeared, they were already standing in twelve directions around the spotted demon, and the twelve ancient wells were filled with ghostly aura, forming a large nether formation.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox Xiaojiu, and countless camellias bloomed around her, and disappeared in a blink of an eye.


    Mei Xue stood in front of the gate of the Mercury Temple, motionless, her eyes gradually lost focus.


    "Drink!" Stepping on the monstrous waves of blood, Xiao Liu''s little hand turned into a gigantic bloody hand, and slammed it down on the Spotted Demon.


    The Banshee raised his head, his body became heavier than usual, and every movement was as slow as in the cold water waves��this was naturally the effect of the Netherworld Formation.


    However, when the spotted demon stepped hard and dozens of black stone slabs flew up in the air, the confinement effect of the Nether Formation instantly weakened to a negligible level. It''s useless for you species.


    These flying black stone slabs not only dispelled the effect of the Nether Array, but even forcibly created a barrier that is invisible to the naked eye but actually exists, forcibly blocking the monstrous blood wave from ten meters away from the spot demon. place.


    With another step, more black stone slabs flew out from the ground, turning into solid armor pieces and affixed to the Zebra''s body, adding a layer of external battle armor to his already rock-solid defense.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the Spotted Demon, which is a black rock slab formed by refining the power of the earth and extracting it. It is an all-round weapon that can be used to attack and defend.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" More black stone slabs flew out from the ground, and a cold black weapon was assembled in the right hand of the spotted demon, which was composed of twelve black stone slabs with different runes. A component like a compass.


    When Xiaoliu''s bloody hand bombarded down, the spotted demon rushed up brazenly, and smashed the Tongtian bloody hand that was taller than his body with his right arm, which was twice as thick.


    The two extreme forces collided in the most violent way, and finally formed a violent explosion.


    Most of the stone slab on the demon''s right hand was blasted and peeled off, only the black compass remained, and he retreated tens of meters.


    Xiao Liu''s body completely flew back into the monstrous waves of blood. She was not very good at strength, so she was slightly disadvantaged in this wave of head-on confrontation.


    However, it doesn''t matter, she didn''t intend to kill the Spotted Demon at once, the real killer is not her.


    The icy blood-colored figure burst out from the boundless blood wave when Xiao Liu flew back, and at the moment when the old power of the spotted demon had not retreated and the new power was not born, he used a shocking sword.


    The moment the sword appeared, all the surrounding blood waves disappeared, and there seemed to be an invisible hole in the blood-colored sword body, absorbing all the surrounding blood light.


    When that sharp sword light accelerated to the extreme, the blade even turned purple-black, it was the light of countless blood coagulation.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is a pure sword, without the slightest smoke and fire, it is upright and unstoppable.


    The sword of the blood spirit is the sword of blood and light, a sword born for killing and bloodthirsty, a unparalleled sword, and a peerless weapon that cuts and shatters everything.


    Her sword does not have any defensive moves. Born from the deepest area of ??the eighth floor of Qingxu, she is a natural blood sword spirit and a demon sword body.


    When her sword light started to kill, no one could make her stop this Wushuang sword dance.


    It was just a chance, a moment of stiffness that didn''t even last for a second, and the spotted demon saw that graceful sword dance that contained infinite murderous intent.


    Give up defense, give up dodge, give up all superfluous things, pour your whole heart and soul into your sword.


    This is the sword girl who uses the sword as her body and her spirit.


    She doesn''t need to ask what the enemy is or where it comes from. There is only one reason for her appearance��to kill.


    One sword, two swords, three swords!


    Hundred swords, thousand swords, ten thousand swords!


    Countless sharp sword lights turned into continuous sword dances, blooming the most gorgeous sword intent, with the most graceful and gorgeous posture, giving the enemy the coldest, coldest, and bloodiest doomsday.


    The black rock slabs on the Banmo''s body burst into countless sparks in an instant, and with just one face-to-face effort, more than half of the hundreds of black rock slabs were destroyed by Jian Ji''s sword dance, and the speed of filling was far slower than the speed of destruction , Seeing to be completely disarmed.


    "Gah!" At the very moment, the long crocodile tail behind the spotted demon swept out, breaking through Sword Fairy''s Wushuang Sword Dance in the most brutal way, and regained a chance.


    However, in the next moment, the spotted demon saw something it shouldn''t have seen.


    It was a field of blooming camellias, swaying gently under the breeze, and there was a seemingly unfamiliar but very familiar figure standing in front of the camellias, smiling at him.


    Who is that?


    It seemed that there was such a figure in his memory, who had been waiting for him to go back, and even gave birth to a child for him, inheriting the blood of his family.


    However, he couldn''t even remember her name, because it was just a tool for marriage, and he didn''t even have dinner with her a few times.


    In the memory, it seems that she is the only one who waits for her back, grows old a little bit, and then dies due to serious illness.


    No one cared about her. After she died, he didn''t even go to her grave, because he had long forgotten, forgot that she was there.


    In front of the great cause of the family, the country and the country, there will be no shadow of any woman in his heart.


    go away! The spotted demon shouted, shaking the camellias scattered all over the sky.


    But it was enough. In this instant, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, had bought enough time for Jian Ji.


    Banmo''s horizontal tail strike only broke a part of Wushuang Sword Dance, but didn''t stop the Wushuang Sword Dance, which could continue to accelerate.


    When this beautiful sword dance enters the most dazzling and magnificent moment, the unparalleled profound meaning contained in the sword dance will naturally appear.


    That is the sword light that sweeps away everything like a summer storm, eliminating all obstacles and doubts, and stepping into the realm of transforming gods with swords.


    In the face of this storm sword force, the spotted demon could only hold his head, constantly attracting black rock slabs to resist the stormy sword storm.


    When the storm stopped suddenly, the Zebra had time to observe the opponent''s actions.


    Then, he saw the scene that was so graceful and celestial, that made people mesmerized.


    Countless butterflies with transparent blood-colored wings fluttered lightly, accompanied by a meteor-like sword light, occupying his entire field of vision.


    This is Jian Ji Wushuang Jianwu''s lore - Meteor Dream Butterfly Sword.


    The body has no colorful phoenix and double flying wings, but the heart has a clear understanding. This is the unparalleled skill born from the fusion of the most gorgeous sword light and the most shining sword energy, and it is the proof of the sword girl''s swordsmanship.


    This sword pierced through all the black rock slabs of the Banshee, and with the sword aura, half of the Banjo''s huge body was cut off.


    The arms, the huge crocodile tail, and even half of the head were cut off. The countless flying blood-colored butterflies brought the bloodiest sword light, a bloody disaster that even the rock-solid spotted demon could not resist.


    However, in the end, the spotted demon still carried it down. Relying on the physical strength and recovery ability that is absolutely impossible for human beings, the feet turned into the support of the power of the earth in its own domain, and one piece of black rock slabs desperately blocked the gun, and their heads were chopped off. After getting down half of it, he insisted on eating Jian Ji''s Meteor Dream Butterfly Sword.


    "Drink!" Regardless of his own serious injuries, the moment Jian Ji''s meteor dream butterfly sword light disappeared, the spotted demon''s feet sank into the ground, and countless black rock slabs covered his body, directly piled up a black The Liuling Rock Fortress blocked all of Jian Ji''s next attacks from outside the Rock Fortress.


    In the narrow inner space of the rock castle, there was silence. The Banshee twitched several times, panting heavily, and spurted out blood with internal organs.


    "Give me strength, stronger power!" After realizing how strong the opponent''s combat power was, the Banshee had no choice but to ask for more power from the monster residing in his body.


    He didn''t understand, really didn''t understand, why there was such a terrifying character among these Star Children. Compared with her, all the other Star Children were not worth mentioning, and they were not of the same level of combat power at all.


    That monstrous sea of ??blood, that graceful and splendid sword dance, all of them were terrifying supernatural powers that he had never heard of or seen before. Although his "Qing Ming" and Tian Luo Ming''s "Ming Yin" can also be included in the list of supreme supernatural powers, they are all at the initial stage, while the opposite blood sea supernatural power is obviously at the stage of great success, and the supernatural power that sweeps everything The boundless sea of ??blood is the most terrifying supernatural power he has encountered so far.


    If it were him before he became a spotted demon, he might not even have the qualifications to fight against such great supernatural powers. There is such a strong person among the children of the stars. If she can join the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, how could they fail in such a place? , Tears spilled into the sky.


    Why? Why? The son of the star, who possessed such supernatural powers, did not join their camp of the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance, but went to the side of the God of Mercury. What the God of Mercury can give her, Tianluo Holy Kingdom can give ten times, a hundred times!


    why! (Xiao Liu: Of course it''s because my dear Meixue is there...)


    "Okay... let''s go on..."


    "New power..."


    "Give me more people...the ones over there are good..."


    "I am hungry����"


    The cruel and salivating voice echoed in the Banshee''s mind, and the next second, the compass in the Banshee''s resurrected right hand began to expand, and then turned into a huge black spear, piercing through the Liuling Rock Fortress built of black rock slabs.


    "This is..." Countless spearmen''s mysteries instantly appeared in the spot demon''s mind, and finally converged into a sentence of ambitious words.


    Go ahead!


    The ambition to fall into battle is life or death!


    A little cold star arrives first, and then the spear shoots out like a dragon!


    Even if the enemy is outnumbered, I can still take the head of the enemy general among thousands of troops!

 Chapter 259

    What flows in the consciousness of the spotted demon is the secret of the Zhao family, one of the four major families in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and the secrets of the sharp spear that the Zhao family has passed down orally from generation to generation.


    This secret is the biggest secret of the Zhao family. It must be passed on to sons but not daughters, so it must be obtained by direct blood. His body mastered, comprehended.


    Originally possessed a powerful body that far surpassed that of human beings, coupled with the Zhao family''s thousand-year-old secret, the spotted demon found the fastest way to become stronger in an instant.


    The powerful fighting spirit that came from the blood of the Zhao family, the heroic ambition to fight to the death in a million-strong army, and to defeat a thousand with one enemy, also burned in the blood of the spot demon along with the mystery of this sharp gun.


    That''s right, this is what he lacks, he is too fussy, and always pursues the power of passion that he can''t comprehend.


    With a spear in hand, with me but without him, sweep the world! This is the power he needs, the kingly spirit to take the enemy''s head out of a million troops.


    The tiger''s body shook, and then again, the black spear in his hand swept across like a crescent moon, actively dismantling the black rock barrier protecting him, and then rushed out with a domineering aura that swept away everything.


    In front of him was an army of three times as many red giant ghosts.


    More black stone slabs covered the Zebra''s body, supplementing the defense and making him appear taller and mightier.


    The sharp gun profound meaning inherited from the Zhao family was launched brazenly, using a terrifying power that any generation of Zhao family head would be invincible.


    The several-meter-long black spear was like a black dragon going out to sea, piercing through the bodies of three rows of red giant ghosts with force, tearing and smashing these powerful ghosts like pieces of paper.


    In the hands of the Spot Demon, the magic spear secret that originally came from the battlefield exerted an unimaginable large-scale lethality. With the strong body of the Nine Nether Species, this untold secret of the Zhao family is powerful enough in his hands. It is more than ten times as long as the fallen Zhao family.


    The piercing that was as fast as lightning was even faster and more violent than the blade storm that Sword Fairy launched just now.


    The twelve female ghosts in white teamed up again to launch the Nether Formation. Amidst the ghostly aura, more red giant ghosts emerged from the mouth of the well, and charged at the besieged spotted demons from all directions.


    "Gah!" The spotted demon roared at the sky without fear, and the black spear in his hand drew an arc of a full moon in a posture that humans could never do, and a wave of transparent ripples visible to the naked eye passed across the black spear. The trajectory spread out, directly cutting off one-third of the red giant ghost in the middle.


    This is the power that the spotted demon wants, the invincible posture formed by combining the terrifying physical body of the nine secluded species and the combat skills of human beings.


    Even if facing an army of millions, the current spotted demon has the confidence to kill seven in and seven out with this black long spear in his hand.


    What''s more, what he has obtained is not only the profound meaning of the sharp spear from the head of the Zhao family.


    After sweeping across the red giant ghost army in Netherworld Underworld with one shot, hundreds of black rock slabs around the Banshee suddenly exploded together, turning into countless black particles spinning and flying around him.


    Surrounded by these countless black particles, like a black sandstorm, the spotted demon unstoppably charged towards the gate of the Water God Temple.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Xiaoliu raised her brows upright, moved her somewhat paralyzed wrist, and with a wave of her hand, the seal of the three phases flew into the air, and finally turned into a square blood mark, smashing it at the spotted demon with the momentum of a thunderbolt. down.


    A mere man-eating monster wants to hurt Mei Xue, even if God allows this kind of thing, Xiao Liu will never allow it.


    Jian Ji, who disappeared after one blow, naturally also felt the anger from Koyanagi, and after a few flashes, she launched a fatal blow from the corner of the red giant ghost to the fast-sprinting spotted demon.


    It was still the storm-like sword light, still the graceful Wushuang sword dance, and the continuous attacks contained an incomparably bloody killing intent.


    This time, though, the Zebra won''t make the same mistake.


    While the black spear in his hand was blaring, the figure of the spotted demon turned abruptly, and launched the craziest attack on Sword Maiden''s sword dance with the most ferocious and brutal momentum.


    There are no moves, and no moves are needed. The spotted demon''s attack is the simplest word - stab.


    Pierce the atmosphere and crush all thorns.


    No defense, ignoring the opponent and attacking together, an extremely fierce stab.


    There is the thorn that I am invincible and will kill first.


    This is the Zhao family''s sharp spear profundity, the most practical and powerful move on the battlefield.


    Relying on the unimaginable physical strength of human beings, the spotted demon''s spear stabbing is faster and more ferocious than any generation of Zhao family head, and the advantage of the length of the weapon completely suppresses the sword girl''s unparalleled sword dance.


    The graceful sword dance was interrupted by the spot demon in the most brutal and unreasonable way, this time it was really broken, and Jian Ji''s shoulder was pierced with a big hole by the black spear, and her whole body was bruised. It flew out.


    Although she is not a human being, she does not have a vital point, and she will not die even if her heart is pierced through, but the amazing murderous aura contained in the black spear of the Zebra Devil still erodes Jian Ji''s body, causing the wound on her shoulder to change continuously. big trend.


    This is the "potential" of the spotted demon, the unstoppable battle momentum.


    Even though Jian Ji''s sword skills far surpassed that of Ban Mo, relying on the powerful body from the Nine Serenity Species, Ban Demon forcibly broke Jian Ji''s Peerless Sword Dance.


    "Boom!" The seal of the three phases, which was a step behind, slammed down hard, and hit the black spear stabbed by the spotted demon in the air.


    "Gaah!" The black particles around the spotted demon suddenly exploded, turning into a black vortex, which greatly interfered with the formation circuit of the three-phase seal, and forcibly shook the three-phase seal back .


    In the next second, these black particles greedily rolled towards Xiao Liu, the owner of the Seal of Three Phases.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu, who had little actual combat experience, took back his three-phase seal, frantically made a seal, and at the last moment summoned a huge blood wall to block these terrifying black particles.


    But in the next second, a continuously rotating black spear broke through the weakest point of the blood wall, and the spotted demon''s huge body, which looked like an ancient demon god, slammed into it viciously.


    "Taotao!" In the nick of time, Zhu Huo rode a huge white elephant and slammed into the spotted demon''s body from the side, knocking this ancient demon god-like enemy into the air.


    "Master Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, chains of ecstasy!" Youming Huangquan''s eyes lit up, and a rune exuding a cold aura in his body diffused an inhuman aura.


    Twelve black chains flew out of the twelve ancient wells, and the end of each chain was connected to an undetectable black space deep in the ancient well, locking the hands, feet, body, and head of the spotted demon respectively.


    "Burn it, the flame of my Vermilion Fire!" Zhu Huo, who made a big move to save the scene at the last moment, stretched out her petite finger while the iron was hot, a vermilion flame ignited in her palm, and then turned into a flying shadow of fire running through The sky exploded on the Zebra''s body.


    "Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water, please cherish it." During Qingqiu Jiuyue''s graceful steps, the coquettish camellias exploded on the body of the spotted demon, blasting bloody flowers all over the sky.


    Of course Xiaoliu didn''t fall down either, with one finger down, a bloody light shot up into the sky, directly piercing through his whole body from under the spot demon, piercing through his heart.


    Won? Qingqiu Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief, this monster is indeed very powerful, but his mind seems to be a bit dull, and he doesn''t understand the principle of being rigid and easy to break.


    "Hey, this is a big victory, Taotao, I''ll give you something delicious to eat when I go back." Zhu Huo, who had done a great job, touched the head of his own spirit beast, his spirits high.


    Youming Huangquan''s tight little hands softened, and smiled slightly at his twelve female ghosts in white clothes.


    "This time, the game is over." Xiao Liu bit her finger, and dripped a drop of blood on the injured Blood Sword Fairy, repairing her shoulder injury.


    Xue Jianji, who was half kneeling in front of Xiao Liu, had a flattered expression on her face, and the Blood Drinking Demon Sword trembled slightly in her hand.


    "No, be careful." Mei Xue, whose eyes had been out of focus, suddenly woke up, and shot out four golden threads at the speed of light in her hand, locking onto the delicate bodies of Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, and Zhu Huo, and wiped them all out.


    "Huh?" Qingqiu Jiuyue was taken aback, and flew towards Mei Xue involuntarily.


    "What?" Youming Huangquan looked at Mei Xue in confusion, and was also pulled over.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu''s face was full of happiness, and she even manipulated Xuelang to throw herself into Mei Xue''s arms.


    "Indecent, let me go!" Zhu Huo, who didn''t know the truth, struggled desperately, but unfortunately fell into Mei Xue''s hands in the end.


    Meixue captured Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and a little fox, successfully.


    Meixue has captured the Nether Immortal Saint, Netherworld, and she has a perfect evaluation.


    Mei Xue captured Xiao Liu, the master of Qingxu, and Xiao Liu liked it very much, and wanted to do it again.


    Mei Xue captured Zhu Huo, and Zhu Huo seemed dissatisfied.


    However, in the next second, all of them knew why Mei Xue grabbed them.


    The moment the four girls were captured by Mei Xue, the entire ground of the Temple of Mercury turned black, and then countless black spears broke through the ground, piercing and stretching like countless sharp teeth. A vital point is bound to be attacked.


    All the red giant ghosts in Nether Yellow Spring died, and the twelve ancient wells and the female ghost in white were also crushed and disappeared in the square.


    A large piece of black particles flew down from the air, once again forming the huge body of the Banshee. This is the second magical power "Black Rock Particles" awakened by the Banshee.


    Once this magical power is activated, the spotted demon will completely transform into hundreds of millions of black particles in a short period of time, sweeping everything like a sandstorm, and at the same time immune to any controlling magic and magical powers. Unless all the hundreds of millions of black particles can be annihilated in an instant, the spotted demon transformed into black particles is absolutely immortal.


    This is the horror of the Nine Serenities. Any kind of nine secluded species has different innate supernatural powers, whether it is Senluo or Zebra, their innate supernatural powers are so powerful and terrifying, and each of them is close to perfection. A power that cannot be explained reasonably.


    This is the supernatural power, which is outside the system of immortal arts, and is not even bound by the laws of the seas and mountains. It is also the power of the immortal warlocks. The reason for the supernatural powers in the body of the Great Terror.


    In this era when the supernatural powers inherited from ancient times in the seas and mountains are getting weaker and weaker, I am afraid that only the terrifying supernatural powers possessed by the nine secluded species that do not belong to the seas and mountains are still in a perfect state. Their initial supernatural powers, It is a temptation that no magician can refuse.


    "Ga..." Mei Xue saw through the well-planned fatal blow, and there was a trace of displeasure on the ferocious face of the Banshee Demon. Then he stretched out his hand and lifted up a huge body that had been killed by his own black spear jungle.


    Mei Xue woke up and rescued the four girls at the last moment, but failed to pull the huge white elephant over. Unprepared, the white elephant with the blood of an ancient monster died tragically in the hands of the spotted demon. Unlike the ghost army in Netherworld, Taotao had a flesh and blood body, so her death was extraordinarily tragic.


    "Taotao!" Zhu Huo burst into tears after witnessing his closest partner being eaten by the spotted demon, struggling desperately in Mei Xue''s arms:


    "Let go of me, let me go, I want to avenge Taotao!"


    "Wooooow! I''ve been defiled, you bastard, what are you going to do to me!"


    Zhu Huo, who lost his most important partner, cried more and more sadly, and completely lost his usual high-spirited and confident appearance.


    "Don''t worry, I will avenge you." Mei Xue put away her golden thread, looked down at Zhu Huo who was crying, and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes.


    "Really?" Having lost her most important combat partner, the genius girl of the past seemed to have lost half of her backbone. She was crying with tears in her eyes and looked at the strange handsome boy in front of her anxiously, not knowing what to do.


    "Of course it''s true, pull the hook." Mei Xue smiled slightly, and stretched out her little finger to Zhu Huo.


    "Okay, if you hang yourself with a hook, it won''t change for a hundred years! You''ll swallow a thousand needles!" Zhu Huo also stretched out his little finger, and swung Mei Xue''s finger.


    "Cough!" This is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Cough!" This is the Youming Huangquan, the saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Cough!" This is Xiaoliu, the master of Qingxu.


    Three coughs, as if they had made an appointment, sounded together when Mei Xue and Zhu Huo hung themselves on the hook.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox with its teeth and claws open, staring and staring at Mei Xue with resentful eyes��you haven''t even hanged yourself with Xiao Jiu.


    Youming Huangquan blushed and turned his head to the side, unable to look directly at the good atmosphere between Mei Xue and Zhu Huo. The talented girl of Youming Immortal Dao was a little unhappy.


    Xiao Liu raised her waist and stared at Mei Xue''s little finger very seriously, she had completely forgotten about the spotted demon and the illusion trial.


    "Gah!" The Spotted Demon was angry. He didn''t know why he was angry, but as if he had been guided by God''s will in his body, a raging fire suddenly ignited, even more violent than the fire bird of Vermilion Fire just now!


    "Then, we''ve made an appointment." Mei Xue was a little embarrassed, but she still completed the hanging ceremony with Zhu Huo, then patted Zhu Huo''s head, and walked out voluntarily.


    "Next, leave it all to me."


    "This is what I have to do. It is my agreement with her to protect this place."


    "She?" Qingqiu Jiuyue sharply caught the loophole in Mei Xue''s tone, this "she" obviously couldn''t be Zhu Huo who hanged herself with the hook just now, so who could it be?


    "She..." Youming Huangquan sighed, love is really difficult to learn, is it so difficult at the beginning?


    "Who is she?" Xiao Liu asked Mei Xue directly without any scheming. For her, the director''s counterattack just now was already a very remarkable achievement. She is not suitable for conspiracy.


    "This world is really beautiful." Mei Xue looked up at the vast sky and those obelisks soaring into the clouds, and said something that everyone couldn''t understand.


    In the communication with the God of Mercury just now, he finally understood one thing, a truth that would change everything in this world after being spoken out.


    Tianluo Shengguo was wrong, completely wrong from the very beginning, they couldn''t understand the magnanimity of the God of Mercury, and they didn''t understand how big a mistake they made.


    However, this is all coming to an end.


    Deep inside the spotted demon''s body, in the core of the essence of the Nine Serenities, the man-eating demon suddenly trembled all over, as if something bad was happening.


    There is nothing in this world that can threaten the Zebra, no, absolutely nothing. It would have been possible if it had been a zebra that couldn''t use its own power, but the zebra was truly perfect��no one could do it better than him.


    "Blade Demon, this is your name, the Nine Serenities Sealed in the land of Tianluo Holy Kingdom." Mei Xue''s eyes became incomparably clear, eyes that finally understood all the truth.


    "It''s me, my name-Ban Mo." The rough and heavy voice of the Ban Mo rang in everyone''s minds.


    If it is the original Jiuyou species, it disdains the biological communication of human beings, because all human beings are just food in the eyes of Jiuyou species, just like human beings do not communicate with rice and chicken on the table. The ghost species is also not interested in what humans say.


    But the current Banshee is not a pure Banshee, but a Nine Nether species mixed with part of human consciousness, so he heard Mei Xue''s voice once in a while��before he killed and ate everyone here.


    This is also to buy some time for him to digest the ancient white elephant that he swallowed in his stomach. The power contained in this huge white elephant is beyond his imagination, almost surpassing the sum of all the people he has eaten so far. , can support him to grow to a height of ten meters.


    Raise the power to the maximum limit, and then wipe out all the enemies with a thunderous force like the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves, this is the idea of ??the spotted demon.


    Now he can do it, now he has this power!


    Banmo believes more than anyone else that this is the judgment he made after absorbing the Zhao family''s sharp spear secrets and awakening the second innate supernatural power "Black Rock Particles".


    Just wait a little longer, until he has absorbed all the strength of the white elephant, and his momentum will be unstoppable.


    He wants to save the world! One to five!

 Chapter 260

    "Tianluo Shengguo, are you really going to break the agreement with the God of Mercury?" Mei Xue looked at the Spot Demon who was still putting on a tough posture with pitiful eyes, as if she had already seen his end.


    "The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom doesn''t need God, God must die." The voice of the spot demon is also the voice of the vast majority of the people of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, otherwise, when the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance launched a rebellion, they would not respond so quickly and quickly swept the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Now except for the Mercury Islands far away overseas, the belief in the God of Mercury in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom has disappeared, and the remaining loyal believers have either fled to the Mercury Islands, or retreated into the remote mountains where no one has ever seen, and completely withdrew. The stage of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    This is what the people want and the general trend of the country. Although this general trend was brought about by the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the four major families, once the general trend is achieved, even the princes cannot turn back.


    That''s why there was an army of millions of fleets to crusade against the God of Mercury, and a god-killing team that gathered all the masters of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    It''s a pity that people are not as good as heaven. After they set up a plan to assassinate the number one master under the God of Mercury and the water god recognized as the number one master in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, who would want to suddenly appear a head priest who had never heard of it before? ",


    This Sen Luo is not only powerful, but also hooked up with the strongest among the children of the stars. In this decisive battle that determines the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he insisted on disintegrating and splitting the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance. In the end, he was the only one left to save the world. .


    He will not give up, even if the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance has been wiped out and even he has turned into a man-eating monster, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, he will fight to the end.


    Tianluo Holy Kingdom can''t afford to lose, this is the last chance to kill the God of Mercury.


    "The wisdom of ordinary people...how can you be so sure that you are right..." Mei Xue sighed.


    "This is war, there is no right or wrong, only victory or defeat. Human beings will eventually defeat God." What the spotted demon saw was the correct future of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Only by killing the God of Mercury, this world will belong to their true master���� Humanity.


    The generation that made an appointment with the God of Mercury probably never thought about how many amazing geniuses and powerful supernatural powers were born in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom human race after the catastrophe.


    They yearn for their own power, eager to prove their worth, and they will not submit to anyone��even if it is the god of quicksilver.


    This is the heartfelt demand of growing human beings and the inevitable result of the development of productive forces.


    In this age, there is no need for God!


    "Even if I fail, there will still be people behind me who will inherit our mission, and one day the God of Mercury will be killed by us." The black particles around the spotted devil whirled soundlessly, representing his respect for the ancient white elephant Taotao. The strength has been completely digested.


    The current Zebra is almost ten meters tall, and anyone can tell that he is more terrifying and powerful at this moment than he was just now.


    "You still don''t understand that it''s wrong to look at God from a human point of view." Mei Xue shook her head. The matter has come to this point, and there is really no way to redeem it.


    Even if he tells the truth, how many people can believe it?


    "God, she''s not a god, Mercury Sky Spider, today is your day of death." The spotted demon who had acquired stronger power shouted into the sky of the Mercury Islands, expressing his heartfelt voice.


    "She can hear it, and has been hearing it all the time." Mei Xue walked down from the gate of the Mercury Temple, leaving a silver footprint with every step, as if stepping on invisible water waves.


    "Gah!" A roar full of mad will, this is the answer of the Spotted Demon to Mei Xue.


    This battle, there is no other ending, you die and I live, you live and I die.


    Banmo does not regret his choice, because he is righteousness, he is the backbone of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and he bears the expectations of countless people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    For this reason, even if he sacrificed himself and turned himself into a demon, he must kill the God of Mercury and all her minions.


    Mei Xue doesn''t regret her choice either, because he has an agreement with the God of Mercury to protect her to the end in this ridiculous war.


    Now is the time for him to fulfill his promise.


    And she didn''t just sit on the sidelines, but gave him the power to fight against all enemies, the power from the Son of God.


    Now, every time Mei Xue took a step, she could feel that power boiling in her body, it was the power of faith and prayer gathered by countless people in the Temple of Mercury.


    During the more than 100 years of the God of Mercury guarding the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, generations of human beings have traveled across the oceans to come here to pray and make wishes to this sacred water god temple.


    They hope for world peace, and hope that the catastrophe will never come again.


    They hope that the God of Mercury will protect the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo from generation to generation and protect their descendants.


    They hope that the ancient Tianluo Holy Kingdom will prosper forever, never close their doors at night, and never pick up lost things on the road, just like the ideal peach garden.


    Now, the power of prayer gathered in the Mercury Temple and the power of faith in the God of Mercury all gathered on Mei Xue, and gradually became indistinguishable from him.


    Every time Mei Xue took a step, there were traces of silver light wrapping around his body, like a dream.


    That was the wonderful fantasy of the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, their gratitude and trust to the God of Mercury, the greatest treasure of the Temple of Mercury.


    When the silver light gathered around Mei Xue reached a level that people couldn''t look directly at, the final weapon prepared by the God of Mercury for Mei Xue finally condensed out.


    "Are you ready?" The figure of the God of Mercury appeared behind Mei Xue. This is a great figure that only he can see and feel. The god who has guarded the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom for more than a hundred years.


    At this moment, the position of the God of Mercury overlapped with that of Mei Xue.


    All the fog in the silver crystal forest covered by infinite fog dissipated, clusters of angled silver crystals shone with divine light, revealing the sleeping girls inside.


    The next moment, all the sleeping girls opened their eyes, staring at Mei Xue who was embraced by the God of Mercury.


    "Okay, come on." Mei Xue closed her eyes, guarding her mind with the simple wooden sword in her heart, waiting for the miracle to come.


    The eight silver legs of the God of Mercury stretched out, and countless silver threads connected to Mei Xue''s body, and then began to weave a silver garment for Mei Xue with both hands.


    During this process, the outside world seems to have completely stopped, leaving only the innocent singing voices of the 36,000 awakened girls.


    "There is Fusang in the east, Tianluo in the west, weaving and weaving with silver threads."


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, no retribution, pray and pray, wish not to appear."


    "Poor, pity, sad, no return, no return."


    With the girls sighing and singing, Meixue put on the sacred garment woven by the God of Mercury himself. This is a fantasy garment cast with the great power of faith in the Temple of Mercury as the thread and guided by the hands of the God of Mercury.


    When weaving this mercury sacred garment, the God of Mercury also specially mixed his own long silver hair, so that this mercury sacred garment, which was originally cast purely from fantasy, possessed the breath of a true god.


    When the homework was finished, she held Mei Xue in her arms, kissed his forehead lightly, and sent him her last blessing.


    When she let go of Mei Xue, the crystal statue in the Water God Temple suddenly shattered and disappeared into countless crystal fragments in the empty hall.


    This means that the belief in the God of Mercury, which has always ruled the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, has finally come to an end.


    The previous contract between the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the God of Mercury proved that today, under the war between the two sides, it finally fell apart and ceased to exist.


    At this time, no one could imagine what this meant��except Mei Xue who already knew all the truth.


    In the crystal forest, a beautiful beast with eight silver legs and its entire abdomen connected to the earth raised its head and sighed softly. Countless silver crystals around it began to collapse one by one. The girls were puzzled, and walked to the side of the mercury god one by one.


    And at this time, in the square of the Mercury Temple, Mei Xue, who had put on the sacred clothes of the God of Mercury, finally came face to face with the Spotted Demon.


    In contrast, the oppressive force of the Banshee, who is now nearly ten meters tall, is undoubtedly crushing. The external battle armor piled up with countless black rock slabs, and the black rock particles flying around his huge body, Let him be as domineering and shocking as an ancient demon god.


    But Mei Xue didn''t have the slightest bit of fear, because only he knew what kind of power the sacred clothes of the god of mercury he was wearing possessed.


    This silver sacred garment is composed of countless silver crystals, there are no metal parts, each part is composed of the most precious gems of faith, this is a divine garment that can only be cast from the essence of gemstones condensed by the power of gods , each part contains the power of faith of millions of people.


    Just standing on the ground of the Mercury Temple, Mei Xue could feel the glory of this land, and the happiness and gratitude after the contract between human beings and the God of Mercury.


    It''s a pity that this is already in the past tense. This sacred garment of the God of Mercury is the first and last sacred garment, because the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, which has abandoned the belief in the God of Mercury, can no longer gather such people of faith. It is hard to make such a sacred garment.


    Three pairs of silver transparent legs stretched out from Mei Xue''s back, each of which represented a terrifying supernatural power, and the ornaments hanging on them were even small gifts directly from the God of Mercury.


    Bracelets decorated with black wood, bracelets decorated with flowers, bracelets decorated with stars, silver bracelets with a hollow in the middle, butterflies, and star rings, these are the small ornaments that the God of Mercury loves, and they appear on this sacred garment. It represents the uniqueness of this silver sacred garment.


    This was made by the God of Mercury and given to Meixue''s sacred garment.


    Mei Xue, who was wearing this silver sacred robe, was not fighting alone. Behind him was the beautiful Mercury Sky Spider.


    Similarly, Banmo is not fighting alone, he bears the aspirations of the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom on his body, and he is the last hero.


    The first to attack was the Spotted Demon, with a long spear in his hand, he brazenly launched a frenzied piercing and killing streak at Mei Xue.


    The black spear, which had soared to a length of six meters, turned into tens of thousands of spear shadows heading forward, completely locking Mei Xue''s body.


    The silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand fought back, turning into thousands of cold silver sword lights to fight back.


    What the spotted demon''s black spear contains is the majestic momentum of breaking the formation. It is the essence of the Zhao family''s millennium from the four major families, and after adding his body of the nine secluded species, it has transformed into the Wushuang Luanwu.


    What erupted from Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword was the sword light that Mei Xue felt the most, the supreme sword light that pierced through the world and could break everything.


    Both sides have used their strongest strength. This is a deadly battle where there is no one else, either you die or I live.


    "Crack!" The spotted demon''s black spear burst apart after tens of thousands of hits in an instant, and exploded into billions of fragments. This is the power of the law of destruction carried by Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword. In essence, the proof that Mei Xue is slightly better.


    However, Mei Xue herself was not feeling well either, she almost lost all sensation in her wrist after being caught in the rhythm of the spot demon, if it wasn''t for the protection of the sacred clothes, his wrist would probably have been crippled.


    In the first confrontation, the two sides drew a tie.


    However, this is not the result that the spot demon wants, he is a man who wants to pick five, a hero who saves the world!


    Regardless of the consumption of its original power, the Zebra once again condensed a longer and thicker black spear. Countless black particles on the spear unscrupulously erupted, with a fiercer and harder momentum, facing the light and soft Mei Xue Launched a new round of piercing, vowing to pierce Mei Xue before letting go.


    Mei Xue didn''t retreat, but took a step forward, and used her wrist that was about to lose consciousness to strike out the sword again.


    This is a contest between beliefs and beliefs, the purest and simplest contest.


    Mei Xue is for "promise", while Banmo is for "righteousness". Both of them have made clear their will, and no one can intervene in this battle.


    At times like this, Mei Xue calmed down more and more. With the support of the God of Mercury''s sacred clothes, his physical strength and combat effectiveness reached an unprecedented peak.


    However, this is not the strongest point of the holy clothes.


    The most frightening attribute of this silver-colored god''s sacred robe is the god of transformation, and only Mei Xue, who has the attribute of the son of the god of water, is qualified to wear it and use its power.


    When the Banmo thought he had suppressed Mei Xue, he didn''t notice that Mei Xue''s eyes were becoming deeper, like the color of the deepest lake bottom, it was the eyes of divinity that surpassed mortals.


    And the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand is also changing. The blade is getting longer and longer, and a silver crystal imprint appears on the hilt. In that imprint, there is a peerless beautiful girl��only half Its body looks like a transparent silver spider.


    This is the transformation of the gods - to shed all the characteristics of the mundane, and to raise one''s power to a state close to the gods in a short period of time.


    In other words, at this moment, Mei Xue began to possess all the characteristics of the God of Mercury, and he obtained the essential power of the God of Mercury.


    When the silver crystal sword in Mei Xue''s hand fully revealed the beautiful figure of the God of Mercury, it meant that the time to transform into a god had finally arrived.


    It''s hard to describe what kind of feeling it was. Mei Xue clearly felt the existence of the God of Mercury. She was in his body at this moment.


    But for some reason, Mei Xue always felt that this was not the first time she encountered such a moment.


    "Gah!" The Spotted Demon finally sensed something was wrong. His attack was obviously three times more powerful than before, but the effect of the attack continued to weaken. From overwhelmingly suppressing the opponent at the beginning, to the constant trembling of the black spear, Only a few seconds passed.


    "careful����"


    "This time...not good..." The demon''s voice reminded the Banshee that it was too late, and the transformation of the spirit had been completed.


    Then, the zebra saw the eyes of the god for the first time.


    Those are a pair of extremely beautiful, extremely deep eyes that seem to contain countless wisdom and mysteries. Anyone who sees these eyes will know the essence of gods and mortals.


    Those eyes couldn''t see the end, they were incomparably great and incomparably clear, but for some reason, the spotted demon saw a trace of pity in it.


    What qualifications do you have to pity me! The spotted demon was furious. Even if he knew that the chief priest in front of him had used the power of God, he had absolutely no reason to retreat.


    He came here precisely to kill God!


    With an earth-shattering roar, the spotted demon''s huge body turned into hundreds of millions of black particles, and rushed towards Mei Xue with overwhelming momentum.


    The sandstorm formed by this wave of black rock particles is more than ten times stronger than just now. This is the lore blow cast by the Banshee by burning the power of its own life, and it is a shocking blow that will wipe the Temple of Mercury from the earth in one fell swoop. hit.


    He doesn''t believe that even a god can''t destroy him who is transformed into hundreds of millions of black rock particles. This supernatural power from the Nine Nether Species is a real disaster-level horror. It can wipe out everything in a radius of a hundred miles just by releasing it once. storm of destruction.


    Mei Xue, who was transforming into a god, shook her head, and gracefully waved the silver crystal sword in her hand.


    At that moment, the sun disappeared.


    The sky disappeared.


    The earth disappeared.


    What the spot demon saw, Netherworld Yellow Spring, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, and Xiao Liu saw an infinite silver radiance, obelisks rising from the ground one after another.


    These obelisks are extremely strong and sharp, even if they are bombarded by hundreds of millions of black rock particles, they will not be damaged in the slightest, not even a little bit of white marks. The entire Mercury Islands are covered by these towering obelisks. Surrounded by the stele, it turned into a world shrouded in silver light.


    Most of the billions of black rock particles incarnated by the Banshee were scattered and absorbed by these obelisks, and completely disappeared in the world of this obelisk, leaving only a very small part to escape and fly away.


    "What is this!" The spotted demon, who was lucky enough to survive by relying on the characteristics of the black rock particles, appeared in a panic, staring at the countless obelisks that suddenly appeared.


    These towering obelisks appeared too suddenly, too fast, and more importantly��they couldn''t be destroyed, which made the black rock particle magical power of the Zebra devil completely useless.


    "This is... God''s Beacon..." Mei Xue inserted the silver crystal sword in her hand into the ground, and in the next second, more obelisks rose from the ground, surrounding and penetrating the dying spotted demon, declaring The final fate of this Nine Nether Species.

 Chapter 261

    After casting the God Transformation Strike, Mei Xue also showed a tired expression. This blow is too much burden for him now. If he is not wearing the sacred clothes of the God of Mercury, he is absolutely not qualified to launch it. This is a blow from the gods.


    Due to the consumption of too much power at once, the holy clothes of the god of mercury that protected Mei Xue and endowed him with the power to transform into gods began to become fragile. A large number of silver gems fell from this incomparably beautiful holy clothes, and then turned into Countless silver particles of light disappeared into the air.


    After completing the mission of transforming the gods, this sacred garment of the god of mercury, which was originally woven temporarily, has come to the end of its life and began to disappear naturally.


    "Yeah, I won!" Seeing that the black rock particles representing the spotted demon finally disappeared among the countless obelisks, Zhu Huo was the first to jump out, jumped to Mei Xue''s side with great joy, and kissed him on the cheek a bit.


    "cough!"


    "cough!"


    "cough!"


    Another three consecutive coughs, representing Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, Xiao Liu is not happy.


    But Zhu Huo was obviously not the kind of girl who would look into other people''s eyes. After kissing Mei Xue, she ran directly to the place where the spotted demon was buried, and stomped on it with her little feet to vent her anger that her beloved Taotao was eaten.


    "Tell you to eat peaches!"


    "Call you arrogant!"


    "It''s over now, I will trample you to death."


    "Congratulations." Qingqiu Jiuyue stroked the little fox in her arms, and wished Mei Xue victory.


    "Actually, I can still fight." Xiao Liu said that he could fight for another seven days and seven nights, and there would be no problem with three more spotted demons.


    "..." Youming Huangquan didn''t speak, but looked at Mei Xue in confusion.


    Because in Mei Xue''s eyes, she did not see the joy of victory, but instead saw a trace of doubt.


    This premonition came true in the next instant.


    The calm ground suddenly boiled, and a black ripple spread out at lightning speed.


    At a position that no one could have imagined, an extremely sharp gun shadow came through Qingming, piercing Mei Xue''s body from behind.


    The shot came so suddenly, and the angle was so unbelievable, even if Mei Xue really felt something was wrong, she was still successfully attacked.


    In the astonished eyes of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiaoliu, Youming Huangquan, and Zhu Huo, a monster that was not humanoid jumped out of the black ripples, grabbed the black spear in his hand, and violently picked Mei Xue up.


    This monster vaguely looks like the spotted demon just now, but its skin is completely exposed to the air, revealing hideous blood vessels and bones. No part of its body is intact, and even the torso is missing many necessary parts. .


    Alligator tail, broken.


    The horns are broken.


    The internal organs are disabled.


    Because there was no one to supplement it, the body of the Nine Serenity species was also put into a near-death state after encountering the attack just now.


    But the Spotted Demon didn''t die, and he didn''t die completely like Tian Luoming at that time, because he would leave himself a way out and a last hole card at any time.


    Everyone, including the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the patriarchs of the other three major families, thought that he could only use the Qingming supernatural power three times a day, because no matter what the situation, he had never used the Qingming supernatural power for the fourth time.


    This is the biggest blind spot, an illusion he deliberately created.


    The truth is, his Shuttle Qingming Divine Ability can be used four times a day. Before becoming a Zebra, this was his last retreat, the only chance left in the desperate situation.


    But now, he has become a spot demon, possessing the power of a Jedi to fight back, and the supernatural power of shuttle Qingming left over from the last time has become the most important trump card for a counterattack.


    He couldn''t take the blow that Mei Xue had just turned into a god, and no one in Tianluo Holy Kingdom could take it. It was already a blow that reached the realm of a god, and it was so powerful that it made people despair.


    Since you can''t pick it up, then don''t pick it up. This is the way the spotted demon responds.


    Deliberately sending most of his body out to be destroyed, leaving only the most original and most essential part, escaped the fatal blow with the golden cicada''s shelling technique, and then shuttled back to Mei Xue''s lore to kill, this is The only chance he found.


    Only the one who had the last laugh was the winner. He pierced Mei Xue''s body with the black spear in his hand, and after picking it up, the Banshee smiled for the first time.


    "So... so..." Mei Xue finally knew why she felt something was wrong, because the total number of Heiyan particles eliminated was less, and the opponent somehow escaped his full-strength blow after launching the God Transformation.


    What a beautiful way...


    Even knowing that this is the enemy, Mei Xue has to admit that the Spotted Demon has taught him a lesson, letting him know that he should not take it lightly at any time, otherwise it will be the result now.


    The opponent''s spear pierced through his heart without any error, and the domineering power contained in the black spear shattered the fragile mercury sacred clothing defense, which can be called a stroke of magic.


    It has to be said that the timing and strength of this strike were perfect. It may be far inferior to Mei Xue''s attack after transforming into a god in terms of attack power, but it concentrated all the strength on one point.


    If you don''t make a move, you''re done, and if you make a move, you will be killed.


    With a spear in hand, I am invincible!


    "Haha!" With a shake, the spotted demon, who shattered all the bones in Mei Xue''s body, laughed loudly. Although there are still four enemies that have not been dealt with, he only needs to kill this desperately powerful head priest of the god of mercury. , then the next battle will not be too easy for him.


    Save the world, right in front of him!


    Grabbing Meixue who had been pierced by him with one hand, the Banshee opened its mouth wide. Although its body shrank to only three meters in size, there was no problem in eating one or two plums in one bite.


    This is the cruelty of the battlefield. In order to survive, there is no method that cannot be used, and there is no method that cannot be used.


    If he can''t fight, he hides.


    Take advantage of the enemy''s carelessness and stab him in the back!


    However, why should he be eaten by him? The last chief priest of the God of Mercury still can''t see fear in his eyes?


    Isn''t he afraid of death?


    Seeming to see through the Ban Mo''s doubts, Mei Xue smiled lightly, and four golden threads suddenly flew out from his fingertips, locking the Ban Mo''s limbs and body.


    "What!" The tiger''s body trembled, and his intuition told him that something was wrong, but with such a close restraint, it was impossible for him to hide even if he wanted to.


    The moment he was bound by these four golden threads, a fiery flame burned on the spotted demon''s body. It was the blood-burning sword fired continuously between Mei Xue and Mei Xue desperately attacked and killed the great supernatural power.


    However, this is not the end. This series of attacks is just a prelude. Like the Spotted Demon, Mei Xue also hides a trump card, a trump card that can be said to be the same.


    After restraining the spotted demon''s body, the sacred clothes of the God of Mercury that were about to be completely shattered on Mei Xue''s body released the last brilliant light, which was Mei Xue''s last resort.


    Six crystalline transparent legs stretched out from behind Mei Xue, piercing through the spotted demon''s body one by one.


    "It''s over." Mei Xue, whose heart was broken and bones all over her body were also shattered, showed a final smile.


    Countless silver crystal particles exploded, that scene was too gorgeous and terrifying.


    Thousands of transparent silver particles exploded at the same time, quickly intertwined into a destructive storm with the trajectory visible to the naked eye��it was the apocalypse formed by the convergence of millions of flying silver particles. In front of the silver particles, it was like thin paper, which was easily torn into pieces.


    These fragments were quickly crushed by more particles, until they turned into particles invisible to the naked eye, without any chance of recovery.


    This terrifying explosion shattered Mei Xue''s sacred clothes and the spotted demon together. The spotted demon didn''t even have a chance to transform into black rock particles, and was dragged into the abyss of death by Mei Xue''s method of killing each other.


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I want to save the world!"


    "I still have unfinished missions!"


    "Give me one more chance, let me fight again!" Amidst the piercing screams of the Spotted Demon, a black light flashed, and there was only a big pit left by the self-explosion of the Mercury Sacred Cloth on the square of the Mercury Temple.


    "Woo!" Xiao Liu''s eyes turned red all of a sudden, she rushed to the spot where Mei Xue and the Spot Demon died together, but she couldn''t find the silver-haired boy again.


    "It shouldn''t be like this." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little fox in her arms tightly, her clear eyes were covered with mist.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, call the soul!" Youming Huangquan ignored the taboo of the Youming Immortal Dao, and directly used the forbidden technique of summoning the soul of the dead.


    "Idiot, you don''t have to work so hard." Zhu Huo turned his head with a sullen look on his face.


    "Cough, I''m not dead yet, so you don''t need to summon my soul." In the deepest part of the pit, Mei Xue, who was also shot while lying down, looked dumbfoundedly at the Nether Huangquan who summoned her soul. He had indeed lost consciousness just now, and almost responded After being summoned by this ghostly fairy maiden, she turned into a lonely ghost and went to her side.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu was overjoyed and jumped down, directly stepping on Mei Xue''s body.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue had the urge to roll her eyes when she was about to hang up. If counting her normal health as one hundred, he would only have about three points left now. It''s the last bit left, and it''s still red.


    Xiao Liu, who realized his mistake, stuck out his tongue, and quickly whistled, summoning Xue San, the only one under him who was good at healing, and pulled Mei Xue up from the big pit.


    At that moment just now, Mei Xue did have the consciousness of dying together, but there was a special setting when the sacred clothes blew up, leaving the last trace of strength to protect the wearer of the sacred clothes, that is, the silver hairs of the god of mercury.


    It is precisely because of the protection of these few hairs that Mei Xue, who has the determination to die together, survives by luck��if her heart is pierced and her bones are shattered, she can still be considered "alive".


    Still the same sentence, the body structure of the Jiuyou species is different from that of human beings. The fatal point of human beings-the heart is not the real central core for the Jiuyou species. The lore, also because human wisdom limited his layout, made him fall short in the end.


    In the end, Mei Xue was slightly better, and survived with the help of the God of Mercury and the support of her own Nine Nether Physique, while the Spotted Demon was completely wiped out, leaving no scum left.


    At this point, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance that invaded the Mercury Islands was officially wiped out, and the hero who tried to save the world in the end also fell in front of Mei Xue and was killed by him.


    However, the gears of fate are still turning, turning and turning, turning and turning.


    On the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, in the mansion of Dongfang Hou Tianluoming, a young man shook his body, revealing a divine light that is different from ordinary people.


    "Is father dead, Spot Demon?" Although he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, there was a palpitating cold light in the boy''s eyes, which was stronger and more terrifying than Dongfang Houtian Luoming.


    "Yes... this time the alliance has been completely annihilated..." In the Wilderness of Bones, the weird corpse who was bored playing with rocks shrugged and told his real master the worst news.


    "Who killed him?" There was neither sadness nor joy on the boy''s face, as if he was watching the story of someone else''s house.


    "The last chief priest of the God of Mercury, a very difficult guy, but he should not be dead or crippled now." The weird corpse, that is, the real body of the spotted demon, recalled the battle with Mei Xue, and couldn''t help but feel a chill behind him. He didn''t want to taste the taste of the blow of the god.


    "Then, it should be over, this boring war." The boy stood up, and then his figure twisted, and the real body of the spotted demon in the Bone Wilderness shuddered, and entered the boy''s body helplessly.


    The young man who had obtained the original power of the spotted demon smiled evilly, and after a few steps, he appeared on the mainland seaside of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, which is the closest to the Mercury Islands.


    In the valley here, countless strange creations are being built, all of them are made of metal puppets, and it is a forbidden place that no one has ever known about Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Because, this is the territory of Tianluofan, the son of Dongfang Hou of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    No one knows that he is the real strongest person in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, not the native of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but the number one strongest person in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the proud son of heaven who possesses both "Mingyin" and "Qingming" supernatural powers , the peerless genius who appeared in the third generation of Tianluo Holy Kingdom after the catastrophe of heaven and earth.


    His power is not just supernatural powers. After obtaining an ancient fragment, he even deduced a puppet mechanism that had never appeared in the history of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and built the secret weapon sealed in the valley at this moment��Tian Luo Shenpo.


    This weapon is the ultimate weapon created by combining his greatest wisdom and the countless resources of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. It is a killer weapon specially used to destroy the Mercury Islands.


    Whether it is the million-dollar fleet of foreign powers or the surprise attack team led by the princes, they are just pawns manipulated by him.


    For him, this war is a game, a game of the brave who started it and continues it.


    "God of Mercury, you are outdated, it''s time to go."


    "I''m here to see you off for the last time."


    Standing in the huge city of puppets, the boy pressed the engine switch of Tianluo Shenpo.


    "Boom!" The entire puppet city began to run at high speed, and with the "terrestrial psychic psychic power" activated by the boy, it continuously extracted the power of the earth''s veins from the Holy Kingdom of Heaven into the Rubik''s Cube suspended in front of the boy.


    The Rubik''s Cube continued to rotate, and finally turned into a trident aimed at the distant Mercury Islands.


    In the next instant, a dark storm visible to the naked eye surged out from the center of the trident crazily, and a breath of life and death, death and end shrouded the entire Mercury Islands.


    The first island chain has been breached!


    The second island chain is destroyed!


    This pitch-black storm swept across the entire Mercury Islands, almost extinguishing the remaining vitality of the Mercury Islands. In front of this pitch-black storm, all life breaths disappeared.


    In the face of this storm containing endless darkness, no living being can escape the end of death. Just being brushed by the breath of the storm will break the soul and disappear.


    "Hahahaha, yes, that''s the way it should be." Feeling the disappearance of a lot of life breath, Tian Luofan laughed loudly.


    In the face of the general trend of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, you are just ants, and the remnants of the Mercury Islands dare to act like a cart, and there should be a certain degree of overestimation.


    Now, you can no longer get the protection of the God of Mercury, and there is no power of God to protect you anymore. In the face of this storm that destroys everything, how powerless and ridiculous you are.


    God of Mercury, have you received my gift? See, this is the ridiculous thing you protect, and this is what will happen to you who want to rule the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom beyond your control.


    You are not the opponent of Tianluo Holy Kingdom!


    "Oops!" After seeing the pitch-black storm, Xiao Liu threw out his three-phase seal without thinking, turning into a sea of ??blood to block the storm.


    If it was Xiangliu in its heyday, Xiaoliu who could condense the "seal of the nine phases" would definitely be able to withstand this dark storm without injury.


    But now Xiao Liu can only sacrifice the seal of the three phases, so the pitch-black storm was only blocked for more than ten seconds, and it blasted through Xiao Liu''s blood sea, and ruthlessly blasted on the Mercury Temple.


    Although Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan had retreated into the Mercury Temple with Meixue under Xiaoliu''s obstruction, the temple that represented the belief in the God of Mercury still collapsed and ended their historical mission after splashing dust and smoke. .


    "Is there anything left?" Tian Luofan was still a little dissatisfied with the feat that the million fleet and the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance failed to accomplish in one blow.


    He is not my father whose heart is higher than the sky and whose fate is thinner than paper. His talent is ten times stronger than him, and the supernatural powers awakened in his body are ten times more than his. A genius who wants to kill God.


    "Hmph, don''t call yourself the God of Mercury, you belong to the cockroach!" After complaining, Tian Luofan activated the magical power of "Earth Vein Channeling" again, inputting more into the Tianluo Divine Break that he is proud of, More powerful force of the earth veins.


    This time, countless black rock particles were also input into the constantly rotating Rubik''s Cube, making the Rubik''s Cube completely black.


    "My child, are you willing to fight for me again?" In the dusty sky, the voice of the God of Mercury rang in Mei Xue''s mind.

 Chapter 262

    Looking at the dust falling all over the sky, looking at the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue who was leading her away from the Temple of Mercury with a nervous expression, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the saintesses of the Nether Immortal Dao who were in charge of covering Youyou Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and the ruins of the Temple of Mercury. Mei Xue felt an inexplicable pain in Xiaoliu''s heart as she prepared to face the second wave of dark storm after the break.


    It turned out that he was still not strong enough.


    Even though he has already used the Sen Luo Transformation and transformed into a complete body of the Nine Serenities, he is still so vulnerable to the sudden attack.


    The Zebra''s final blow taught him an extremely vivid lesson, letting him understand what would happen if he underestimated his opponent.


    If he hadn''t received that fatal blow, at least he could have faced that terrifying pitch-black storm upright like Xiao Liu, instead of waiting powerlessly for the protection of others.


    This kind of heartache also happened when he parted with Xiao Jiu. It was the parting at that time that made him realize his weakness and his unrealistic illusions about reality.


    The real world is not gentle at all, and never treats anyone preferentially. If you want to get something, you have to give something.


    In this illusion trial, this rule is equally applicable, he just was a little careless once, and he relaxed a little after performing that earth-shattering God Transformation Strike, and he paid an extremely heavy price.


    If this is not the illusion trial, but the real world, then he would have died long ago. Without the support of the Temple of Mercury, it is absolutely impossible for him to maintain the same posture of the Nine Nethers all the time. .


    The Senluo Bian was not a power he had fully grasped, and his current state was far from being able to activate the Senluo Bian without restriction.


    On the current battlefield, even he who can use Sen Luo Bian unlimitedly, he can''t think of any way to change it. Looking at Xiao Liu''s petite but firm back, looking at the girls around him protecting him, Mei Xue''s eyes became firm again.


    Now he still doesn''t have the power to change everything, but he will remember this moment and his mood at this moment.


    Then, he will change, change everything.


    "I am willing." This was Mei Xue''s answer and also Mei Xue''s promise.


    "Then let go of your body and mind and accept my power. You must maintain a clear mind, even if it will make you sad, worse than death." The voice of the God of Mercury echoed in Mei Xue''s ear, clearly Tell Mei Xue the price of using her power.


    "No problem, give me the best equipment." Mei Xue''s heart was pierced, and most of the bones in her body were shattered, showing a wonderful arc at the corner of her mouth, as if she wanted to laugh, but she couldn''t.


    Then, Mei Xue heard a singing voice, an ancient and distant singing voice, a quiet and deep singing voice.


    "There is Fusang in the east, Tianluo in the west, weaving and weaving with silver threads."


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, no retribution, pray and pray, wish not to appear."


    "Poor, pity, sad, no return, no return."


    "Confused children, come back, go back to where your hearts belong."


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, everything will eventually turn into nothingness, only the soul will live forever."


    The singing reverberated over the entire Mercury Islands. In the refuges of the Mercury Islands, the bodies of the dead began to melt and disappear little by little, and finally turned into silver particles and flew into the sky.


    The clear singing guides these wandering souls to the last holy place, where obelisks rise up and become the beacons of the soul.


    The voices of more girls sounded, singing the same ballad.


    "There is Fusang in the east, Tianluo in the west, weaving and weaving with silver threads."


    "Reincarnation, reincarnation, no retribution, pray and pray, wish not to appear."


    "Poor, pity, sad, no return, no return."


    "Confused children, come back, go back to where your hearts belong."


    "Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, everything will eventually turn into nothingness, only the soul will live forever."


    The two voices are intertwined, but they have completely different styles.


    The first voice is only one, she is extremely quiet, serene, calming the anger, unwillingness, and despair of the dead people.


    The second voice is composed of 36,000 different maiden voices, but it has incredible vitality, leading the lost people to the resting place prepared for them.


    There, there is no sorrow, no despair, no killing, everything is tolerated, and everyone can live a simple and happy life in that world, which is the kingdom established by God for them, the eternal resting place.


    The dark storm that hit the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom killed almost all the people of the Mercury Islands, and this soul-guiding song was sung by the God of Mercury and her sons of gods for them who unfortunately passed away.


    They are innocent, they were never prepared to go to war.


    They lived in the Mercury Islands far away from the mainland of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, and they didn''t understand what the war was for. They lived a peaceful life away from the mainland until the million-dollar fleet of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo came to kill them.


    In the end, they all died, under the dark storm that could shake the soul away, and the obelisk that protected them also lost its usual brilliance and became dim.


    Accompanied by the singing of the God of Mercury, these wandering souls began to use the obelisk as a guidepost, one by one, marching towards the last holy place of the Mercury Islands.


    Mei Xue raised her head, and what she saw were countless falling silver particles, and each particle contained a mark of life, which was the trace of their existence after death, and the evidence of faith condensed by their spirits.


    After being killed by Tian Luofan, this was the only evidence of their existence, and there was nothing else left.


    Among these silver particles, Mei Xue even saw some familiar figures, they smiled, nodded to the Son of God who was fighting side by side with them, and then fell down.


    This is a member of the last fleet of the Mercury Islands. The last rebel army of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, including the two last chief priests, also failed to escape the destruction of the dark storm and sank in the deep sea.


    "You..." Mei Xue stared at the silver particles representing them.


    Although the time was short, he once led them to fight and win together. He will never forget the unbelievable expressions of these beautiful priest girls after he defeated the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-strong army, and the way they hugged him afterwards joy.


    He didn''t even know their names, so he ushered in a farewell to them.


    This is war, and this is a cruel and merciless battlefield.


    There is no romance, and it is not a game. It is a place where human life is as light as paper, and it is not surprising when or why you die.


    In the end, the girls in the fleet smiled and gave Mei Xue the last lady''s gift, and then landed on Mei Xue''s body together with their seniors.


    One particle after another, each silver particle is a mark of life. This is not the power of faith gathered naturally from the destroyed Mercury Temple just now, but the proof of life of these young girls who were alive not long ago , the purest and firmest belief.


    "Please protect the God of Mercury."


    "Please win for us again, my lord Son of God."


    "I like you the most, Sen Luo-sama, don''t forget us."


    "There is nothing to worry about, please take over our last strength and fight for the God of Mercury!"


    Familiar, unfamiliar, passionate, pious and calm, all these dead girls'' wishes for Mei Xue directly echoed in his heart.


    It hurts! It hurts! Mei Xue, who accepted the wishes of the girls, finally knew why the God of Mercury warned him that it would be worse than death.


    Because while accepting the wishes of these girls, he also knew how they died.


    It was the feeling of infinite despair and darkness. When the soul was wiped by the black storm, it was directly torn and scattered. Finally, the body lost all consciousness and died in infinite loneliness and coldness.


    Such an experience, even just once, will make people despair of this world, but Mei Xue needs to go through it again and again, not knowing when it will end.


    Go into a coma, give up, this is the instinctive cry of Mei Xue''s body, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword emits the light of wisdom, and it is necessary to cut off these demonic obstacles that can affect Mei Xue.


    But Mei Xue firmly held down the Great Free Wisdom Sword, not letting the Great Wisdom Sword swing out the sword light that cuts everything.


    Because these demonic obstacles were voluntarily accepted by him.


    If he couldn''t accept the countless times of terror of death, what qualifications did he have to accept the power of the God of Mercury.


    Every death experience is a journey of heart, a confession to Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue took over their pain.


    Mei Xue also accepted their wishes.


    At this moment, their will and Mei Xue became one.


    Countless silver particles fell one by one and merged into Mei Xue''s body, repairing his heart, building new bones and nerves again, strengthening Mei Xue''s body of the Nine Nether Species, and strengthening again, just like Mei Xue used the golden nematodes to those The modification of the sailing warship is the same.


    However, different from Mei Xue''s temporary structure, these silver particles fundamentally transformed Mei Xue and merged with him.


    "Bang!" In the silent silver rain, a powerful heartbeat sounded suddenly.


    Tian Luofan, who was far away in the mainland of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, frowned, instinctively aware that something seemed to have happened in the Mercury Islands.


    Is it the remnants of the Mercury Islands? No, the vitality of the Mercury Islands has been completely cut off by his heavenly attack, and it has become a dead place, and there are less than a handful of survivors, so there is nothing left to do.


    So those children of the stars? There is indeed a special character among them. According to the memory of the spotted demon, the supernatural power of the girl in red is so strong that even his father can''t handle it. If she grows up, she will really be a difficult person, and she is definitely the strongest among the children of the stars. Peerless genius.


    However, that also requires her to have the opportunity to grow up. Now she is definitely not his opponent, not to mention that this Tianluo Shenpo not only has his own power, but also gathers the power of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s leylines.


    This peerless weapon that destroys the sky, destroys the earth, and destroys the air is the source of Tian Luofan''s confidence. With the ancient puppet technique he has perfected, and the earth vein vitality of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom gathered by the earth vein psychic, he does not believe in this world. No one can resist it.


    Even the legendary deity��Mercury Sky Spider is no exception. Maybe the God of Mercury, who was not injured more than a hundred years ago, has that ability, but she is definitely not capable now.


    The God of Mercury is recuperating from a serious injury��this is the biggest reason why Tianluofan finally decided to kill the god. The million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the surprise attack team hiding the spotted demon are all in the end to confirm this matter.


    Facts have proved that after the spotted demon appeared and launched an attack, the last force of the God of Mercury was finally driven to a desperate situation, otherwise it would definitely not just show such a fragile sacred garment.


    That blow of transforming the gods was indeed extremely terrifying, but Tian Luofan was not unable to take it. Since he could only exert such power at the last moment, then the fact that the God of Mercury was weakened was a certainty.


    Taking advantage of her illness to kill her is Tian Luofan''s idea, which is exactly the same as his father Tian Luoming, but compared to Tian Luoming who has already died in Huangquan, Tian Luofan hides deeper and is more patient.


    "Let me see how far you are going to struggle to death." Tian Luofan pressed the center of Tian Luo Shen Po in front of him, and the high-speed rotating Rubik''s Cube instantly transformed into an attacking form of a trident, with countless black particles at the front of the trident Flying, a new round of dark storms began to brew.


    For a moment, the earth trembled and the mountains shook. It was a phenomenon caused by Tian Luofan''s excessive extraction of the power of the leylines. Tian Luofan, who possessed multiple supernatural powers at the same time, was using the power of the leylines of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo to the fullest.


    This time, the pitch-black storm is no longer just a simple storm, but also mixed with countless black rock particles that are countless times harder than steel. It is a black particle storm that can truly destroy everything.


    And in the center of the storm, there is a black sphere whose weight is enough to cause the surrounding air to distort. In the sphere the size of a human head, the magnetic energy of the earth''s veins is compressed enough to rival a meteor. Islands were razed to the ground.


    "Let go!" On the stage where only Tian Luofan was alone, he raised his right hand and pointed to the distant Mercury Islands, full of the arrogance of a young man who pointed out Jiangshan.


    This is Tian Luo Fan, the strongest player of the new generation who is blessed with the great fortune of Tian Luo Sheng Nation, the chess player who dominates the fate of Tian Luo Sheng Nation.


    The second generation, represented by Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming, accumulated dissatisfaction with the God of Mercury day by day, and finally broke through the critical point before erupting in one breath, triggering this war in the form of rebellion.


    And Tian Luofan didn''t like the God of Mercury since he was born.


    reason, what more reason is needed


    Because he is the number one in the world, the unparalleled genius in the world. When he was thirteen years old, he achieved supernatural powers and could defeat his father at any time. None of the four great princes or the patriarchs of the four great families are his opponents.


    Law, you talk to him about law?


    Faith, you talk about faith with him?


    He is the law, he is faith, since he is the strongest, why is the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom not his, and why is there a god of mercury above him?


    With a genius like him, the whole world should revolve around him, this is the rule!


    The princes and those idiot patriarchs don''t like him, all die!


    The god of mercury hindered him, and the god will kill you to see!


    A true genius doesn''t need to follow any rules, doesn''t need to listen to anyone, he can do whatever he wants, and he can kill whoever he wants.


    Not convinced, singled out, who is his opponent in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    This is Tian Luo Fan, the young man who rules the fate of Tian Luo Holy Kingdom.


    The dark storm came again, polluting the entire sky. In the tumbling storm, a black ball the size of a human head continued to accelerate.


    The speed of sound barrier was broken within a second, and then ten times, twenty times... The powerful pressure tore a trail tens of meters long on the sea surface, carrying the destructive power of smashing mountains and rivers, and killing towards the Temple of Mercury ruins.


    When the black ball representing destruction entered the area of ??the Mercury Islands, Xiao Liu was the first to notice its arrival, and his expression changed drastically.


    Still the same sentence, if it is Xiangliu in its heyday, there is nothing that can''t be defeated and unstoppable, even the legendary Tianxiang species among the Nine Nethers, the descendant of the great ancient water god, Xiangliu, would dare to fight.


    But the current Xiaoliu''s combat power is probably not even one tenth of that in its heyday. The seal of the three phases and the seal of the nine phases seem to be only short of the strength of six snake heads, but the meaning they represent is very different.


    The nine-headed Xiangliu is the terrifying master of Qingxu who possesses a boundless sea of ??blood, and the sky and the earth turn pale under a roar, while Xiaoliu, who only has three heads left, may be able to crush all the candidates of Qinglong Academy, but in the face of the gathering of the entire world The black ball of destruction launched by the power of Luo Shengguo''s veins really caused a headache.


    However, she will not choose to back down!


    On the battlefield of love, those who choose to retreat are deserters. After parting with Mei Xue because of that helpless reason, Xiao Liu vowed never to repeat the same mistake again.


    The fault is not her, but the world!


    Gritting her silver teeth, Xiao Liu held up her three-phase seal, showing an expression that she would rather be broken than crumbled.


    If you want her to retreat, there is no way!


    The icy black ball came across the sky, and all the places it passed were distorted and shattered by the terrifying magnetic force.


    "Drink!" Xiao Liu, with the seal of the three phases, ruthlessly slammed into the black ball that was about to completely shatter this Mercury Island.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s just a pain! When Xiao Liu closed her eyes and was about to usher in the end of the same death, a warm hand hugged her waist, and then her body suddenly lightened.


    Huh, it doesn''t hurt at all? Xiao Liu opened her eyes, and what she saw was not the darkness and nothingness that represented death, but a familiar face with silver spider lines dotted on her forehead, and her favorite soft eyes.


    "It''s all right, Xiao Liu." Mei Xue wiped off the sweat from Xiao Liu''s forehead with a smile, and the brand-new sacred clothes on her body were shining. It was the radiance representing the god of mercury, the divine light that truly transformed into a god.


    In front of the two of them, the black ball that shattered everything was restrained by the eight silver legs extending from behind Mei Xue, and it was constantly spinning around.


    "Go back." The silver spider pattern on Mei Xue''s forehead flashed, and the terrifying black ball flew back at a faster speed than when it hit.


    "What!" Tian Luofan, who was on the mainland of Tian Luo Holy Country, shook his body and shook again, showing an expression of disbelief.

 Chapter 263

    The situation changed so fast that Tian Luofan didn''t even have time to react, the black ball that was used to destroy the last holy place of the Mercury Islands hit the puppet city he built by himself.


    For a moment, the sun in the sky lost its color. After an earth-shattering explosion, clusters of flames exploded, splashing bright spots like drizzle all over the sky.


    The mountains shook and the ground shook. Amidst the loud explosion, rocks and trees collapsed, countless puppets collapsed, and large groups of branches, leaves and gravel were thrown into the sky by the hot air. Suddenly, this puppet city seemed to be in an erupting volcano.


    Amidst the loud bang, thousands of dazzling meteor-like trails of light rose up, quickly streaked across the sky, and finally exploded all over the sky like fireworks, and the flames flowed like rain. For a moment, the whole earth shook, and flames and black smoke soared into the sky, like the scene of the end of the world.


    The location where Tian Luofan was located was right in the center of the puppet city, and the explosion was extremely violent. Amidst the raging flames, a huge black column of smoke rises slowly, like a giant pillar supporting the sky in the legend, standing upright, covering half of the sky with its original color.


    However, in the next instant, countless black rock particles flew out, stretching and tangled in all directions in the darkness like a climbing spider web, extinguishing and covering the countless fires with lightning speed.


    At the very center of the black rock particle, Tian Luofan''s expression turned extremely ugly.


    This time the explosion almost destroyed 99% of the puppet city he had worked so hard to build, and only the body of the last Tianluo Shenpo was protected in time by his black rock particle supernatural power, and survived.


    What''s going on, the Mercury Islands don''t have this level of resistance, even if the last priest of the Mercury God revived with full blood, it is absolutely impossible to have such great power.


    What his Tianluo Shenpa shot out was the magnetic storm that gathered the power of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s veins. How could a mere chief priest be able to stop it.


    "Blade Demon, how much damage is there?" Looking at the devastated ruins around him, Tian Luofan was particularly upset.


    "Hey...it''s all over...it''s better to rebuild one..." The evil voice of the spotted demon rang in Tian Luofan''s ear, telling him the worst news.


    Although he had a hunch for a long time, when he got the answer, Luo Fan was still shocked, and the eyes that looked at the Mercury Islands became even colder.


    The mere remnant of the God of Mercury, who dared to fight back against him, the son of Tianluo, was really impatient. Did he think that defeating the puppet city would count as victory?


    You are too naive.


    As a peerless genius who has never been seen before or since in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and a proud son of heaven who has mastered supernatural powers at the age of sixteen, how could he, Tianluofan, fail because of such a small accident.


    "Let''s go!" Without looking at the scattered puppet city, Tian Luofan only took away the Tian Luo Shen Po that was placed here, and disappeared on this coast.


    When his figure reappeared, it was already on Tianluo Mountain, the most holy mountain in the center of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    This is the holy place where the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom worshiped the heavens before the God of Mercury appeared. It is the ancestral land that the people of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom will never forget.


    His father, the corpses of those strong men driven by Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming, who has mastered the supernatural power of Mingyin, secretly obtained them from this place.


    However, from Tian Luofan''s point of view, his father was really stupid, since he had already done digging people''s graves, why not just do it thoroughly, even digging his own family''s ancestral graves together.


    Before the water god who acted on behalf of the God of Mercury appeared, the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom was headed by Dongfang Hou. The people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom in Dongfanghou''s territory accounted for half of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s population.


    Since the past dynasties, the position of Marquis of the East has been held by the strongest of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. If you want to use the magical power of "Ming Yin", you don''t have to dig other people''s ancestral graves at all. It is enough to dig all the graves of Dongfanghou in Luoshan.


    Tian Luofan didn''t hesitate to do things that Tian Luo Ming didn''t dare to do, because he was the Heaven of Tian Luo Holy Kingdom, he was the ruler of Tian Luo Holy Kingdom, and everything in Tian Luo Holy Kingdom belonged to him.


    He represents the will of the entire Tianluo Holy Nation, and he is the representative of all the people in the Tianluo Holy Nation!


    "Wake up all of you, dead people!" Standing on Tianluo Mountain is the most important thing. In the past, people worshiped the sky, and it was also the place where the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the God of Mercury made a contract. Tianluo Fan, wearing the black rock armor, raised his Right hand, one-pointed to the sky.


    This is the meaning of the heaven and the world, and I am the only one. On the raised middle finger, countless dark imprints flew out and penetrated into the remains of the past princes and patriarchs who were buried in Tianluo Mountain .


    Among these wreckages, the oldest is the relics from thousands of years ago, and the latest is the generation that signed the contract with the God of Mercury.


    However, no matter what they were like when they were alive, they have become puppets controlled by Tian Luofan at this moment. Tian Luoming can manipulate dozens of corpses with imprinted supernatural powers at the same time, and Tian Luofan''s supernatural powers are more than ten times stronger than Dongfang Hou Tian Luoming, which is enough to manipulate the corpses of the entire Tianluo Mountain.


    The people who can be buried in Tianluo Mountain are all heroes of an era in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, great figures with a long history, but at this moment, whether they still have complete corpses or have been weathered to the point where only a skeleton remains , They all broke through their own graves and walked out.


    It didn''t take long for these corpses to waddle to the highest point of Tianluo Mountain, around the altar used to offer sacrifices to heaven, waiting for their master Tian Luofan to drive them like an army.


    "It looks really ugly." Looking at the group of naked corpses around him, Tian Luofan, who was a bit of a cleanliness, frowned. It is precisely because of this negative effect that he doesn''t like this kind of supernatural power of imprinting very much. It is too lifeless, not dazzling enough, and not gorgeous enough.


    However, after realizing that the Mercury Islands still had the strength to fight back, he could only pinch his nose and use these dead people.


    He wouldn''t trust anyone. In this respect, he was quite similar to the head of the Yin family chosen by the Spotted Demon just now. They were both people who firmly believed that they could save the world.


    In terms of blood connection, he does have some relationship with the head of the Yin family, so he still needs to call the head of the Yin family his cousin. As for the blood of several other big families and princes, he also has them in his body.


    The blood of the most powerful princes and families of Tianluo Holy Kingdom has all gathered in him in this era, and he has awakened all the magical powers. Therefore, he is more convinced than anyone else that he is the choice of the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and he will surely lead the Tianluo Holy Kingdom to its final glory.


    He wants to unify the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and he wants his words to be able to reach the most remote corners of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and no one will refuse to obey.


    For this, the God of Quicksilver must die because she blocks his way.


    Standing on the highest peak of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, Tianluofan was in high spirits, looking down upon Lingyun.


    This piece of land, this piece of sky, and this piece of ocean are all his property, and no one can take it away!


    "Hahahahahaha, the world belongs to me!" Without letting go of the raised middle finger, Tian Luofan once again activated the supernatural power of psychic psychic psychics, using all the puppets he manipulated as connection points, connecting the whole world in one go. The central line of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Although it is extremely far away from the Mercury Islands, compared with the experimental puppet city, the power of the leylines here is stronger and wider.


    The leylines by the sea are just a branch of the leylines of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, and the leylines located here are the main veins of the entire Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    The same is to draw the power of the earth''s veins to fight, and the amount that can be drawn here is ten times that of the seaside.


    Because this is the resting place of countless sages and princes of the Holy Kingdom of Heaven, and the place of worship in the center of the Holy Kingdom of Heaven, and it is a veritable holy mountain.


    And he is the master of this holy mountain, the master of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    With one whistling, the wind and clouds move, then howl again, the sky and the earth change, and the third whistling ghosts and gods startle, Tian Luofan feels the earth''s spiritual energy gushing out from the bottom of his feet, he can''t help laughing wildly, and begins the strongest transformation state.


    Countless black rock particles fluttered around Tian Luofan, creating a gigantic new posture for him, and at the same time absorbed the corpses gathered around the altar.


    In the end, standing on the top of the holy mountains of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was a huge monster with three huge sharp horns, countless diamond-shaped black armor extending from the top of the head to the back, and a tail tens of meters long hanging behind it.


    The monster''s eyes were in the shape of a ferocious vertical triangle, its claws were extremely sharp, the tip of the claws was made of cold black metal, and its feet were so thick that it directly stepped on the altar for offering sacrifices to heaven built by the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "Ga... hiss..." The giant monster��Tian Luofan, who manifested another posture of the spotted demon, looked at his sharp claws and showed a satisfied expression.


    This incomparably huge body is the complete posture of the spotted demon. The head of the Yin family couldn''t complete the body after eating all the corpses of the princes and patriarchs of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. At this moment, Tianluofan fully revealed it.


    And, that''s not all, the Banshee''s body only has two horns, so what is the extra horn in the Banshee''s real body now?


    The answer is��Tianluo Shenpo, a terrifying killer that broke through all the island chain defenses of the Mercury Islands with a single blow just now, and turned the Mercury Temple into ruins.


    Standing on the highest point of Tianluo Mountain, stepping on the center of the spiritual vein of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, Tianluofan at this moment is the incarnation of the land of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. It is enough to withstand the power of the leylines that surpass the entire puppet city.


    Originally, the City of Puppets was just to verify one of his conjectures, but now Tianluo Shenpo, which has turned into a sharp horn, is Tianluofan''s most important trump card.


    The entire puppet city is to share with Tian Luofan and sort out the power of the earth''s veins. During this process, part of the power of the earth''s veins will inevitably overflow.


    But now Tian Luofan has transformed into the true body of the Spot Demon. With this powerful body that surpasses the human limit by a thousand times, he no longer needs the support of a puppet to share the burden for himself, and sort out the power of the earth veins gathered in Tianluo Shenpo. .


    The psychic power of the Shi family''s terrestrial veins, on the terrifying flesh of the spotted demon that surpassed human boundaries, was transformed by Tian Luofan into a truly earth-shattering horror, a terrifying power that even the spotted demon of the Nine Nether Species can''t help but admire.


    This is Tian Luofan, who will never take the usual path, and will show off his unique style, a windy young man who blocks people from killing people, Buddhas from killing Buddhas, and gods from gods.


    "Ga... hiss... la!" After using the spotted demon''s real body to let out a roar that shook the world, Tian Luofan pressed his middle finger on his forehead, and began to crazily draw the spiritual power of the earth veins under his feet.


    The power of the terrifying earth veins ten times stronger than that of the sea just gathered at the feet of the true body of the spotted demon, and then converged along the thick veins in the true body of the spotted demon to the sharp horn formed by the broken sky.


    After gathering a large amount of the power of the earth''s veins, the horn began to change, becoming longer and thicker, and finally transformed into a horn with a total length of about nine meters and a spiral posture.


    The closer to the front end of the sharp corner, the denser the threads on it. There are tens of thousands of tiny threads on the corner tip of less than one millimeter.


    The power of countless earth veins passes through the sharp corner of this spiral, continuously compressing and compressing again, and when the corner reaches the tip, there is only a black spot the size of a grain of rice left.


    But it was this black spot the size of a grain of rice that resonated in the surrounding space, and even the air around the tip became blurred, making a strange "buzzing" sound.


    Compression, compression, compression again, the power of the earth veins that has gathered into the true body of the Spotted Demon has formed a huge field, causing the surrounding ground to sink by about one meter, but Tian Luofan is still not satisfied, and continues to squeeze the real body of the Spotted Demon. body strength.


    He is not a weak person like the head of the Yin family, he can only rely on the power of the spotted demon to complete the fatal blow. With a variety of great supernatural powers, he himself is a strong man who can defeat the spotted demon, and he is the son of the entire era of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    To him, the Zebra is just a useful tool, and it doesn''t matter how you squeeze it.


    "Ah... this kid..." The Zebra''s tail flicked, and from the tip of the tail, the dark light began to dye the countless nails on his back one by one, turning them into transparent black water chestnuts.


    "Gah!" Tian Luofan smiled evilly, this is enough.


    God of Mercury, die!


    A destructive aura erupted from the spiral horns of the spotted demon''s avatar, and the deep chill that pierced into the bone marrow made all kinds of creatures living in Tianluo Mountain feel cold in their backs, as if falling into an ice cave, almost Without even thinking about it, he ran wildly, trying to stay away from the disaster caused by the power of heaven and earth.


    A ray of light, a ray of black light shoots out from the spiral sharp corner of the true body of the Banshee. In the area where the light passes, all metal substances are absorbed. The swords left by humans, ores with relatively high metal content, The metal vessels buried with the dead were all broken out of the ground.


    Countless lives were devastated, except for the birds and beasts that originally lived in Tianluo Mountain, including the farmers who came to hunt and pick fruits in Tianluo Mountain, they were also torn into pieces by this metal storm. At a glance, it was like hell descending, with blood everywhere and wreckage, none of which is intact.


    Such a scene does not only appear in Tianluo Mountain, as long as the black light passes through, all metals will fly into the sky. On the ground is a bloody trace, that is the blood of human beings who were smashed to pieces by the metal storm.


    And after the light passed, people heard the sound. It was a sharp sound that no one had heard before. Although it was not abrupt, it was more terrifying than thunder, and more frightening than the tremor of the earth. trembling.


    A second later, people realized what happened. Countless cries and weeping erupted in an instant. People who didn''t know the truth stared blankly at the sky, like wooden puppets, unable to say anything.


    Only the rain of blood falling from the sky told these mortals that this was not a dream, but a cruel fact.


    "It''s coming..." The moment Tian Luofan launched this blow with all his might, Mei Xue sensed its arrival.


    This is definitely the most powerful blow he has encountered in his life. Compared with the one just now, it is not even an appetizer. Sen Luo''s full blow was almost comparable to the blow he used with the ice phoenix feathers.


    In the eyes of others, it was just a black light, but in Mei Xue''s eyes at this moment, it was a vortex formed by countless spinning black particles.


    In this vortex, the black particles were accelerated to an unimaginable level, unprecedented tyranny! sharp! messy!


    This is not a vortex formed naturally, but the huge energy contained in this vortex is more violent, more exaggerated, and more violent than any tornado in nature!


    In the place swept by this storm of black particles, all existing things were twisted and shattered, and disappeared with the wind.


    This is the strongest trump card hidden in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Although they haven''t seen the actual body of this trump card, the spinning black particles have already told Mei Xue the answer.


    The Nine Nether Species��spotted demons, the horror from the Nine Nether Seas, this is the manifestation of the Nine Nether Species'' true power, which fits the concept of the Nine Nether Species'' despair in Mei Xue''s impression.


    This blow has the power to wipe out the entire Quicksilver Islands, if hit by this blow, the entire Quicksilver Islands will be vaporized.


    Will Mei Xue let that happen?


    The answer is of course - no!


    With a slight movement of the eight transparent silver legs behind her, Mei Xue''s figure spanned tens of thousands of meters and appeared right in front of the Mercury Islands.


    This is not the supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming, but the effect of the combination of power and speed beyond imagination, even the afterimage is invisible, Mei Xue achieved the effect similar to teleportation in one step.


    Eight beautiful silver legs stretched out behind Mei Xue, and then quickly stretched forward, matching Mei Xue''s slender fingers, forming a beautiful flower bud.

 Chapter 264

    Darkness fell, the sky and the earth changed color, and Tian Luofan, who showed the real body of the spotted demon, represented an absolutely destructive force,


    The magnetic element storm containing black particles was compressed to the limit. The speed of this blow launched from the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom was even faster than that in the city of puppet just now, and the destructive power contained in it was ten times that of the initial blow. above.


    Crazy, this is crazy! This is the strongest in this era of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the power of Tianluofan who surpassed all the princes and patriarchs in the past.


    Facing this crazy and tyrannical attack, Mei Xue''s eyes were unusually calm, and her silver eyes became as transparent as crystal, clearly reflecting the shadow of the black particle storm.


    The silver lotus unfolded gently on Mei Xue''s fingertips, revealing the stamens in it - the prototype of the silver crystal sword, the beautiful crystal bred by Sen Luo.


    The cold silver lotus bloomed happily in the darkness. It was a flower that floated out of the dust, without any smell of fireworks, and belonged to Sen Luo''s flower of life.


    In the next instant, countless silver crystals shot out from the stamens, and met the black particle storm head-on.


    This is the great terror that Mei Xue once felt, the crystal rain that once destroyed half of Tianqing, the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization in the mountains and seas.


    Two destructive forces with completely different attributes confronted each other on the sea in front of the Mercury Islands. Silver crystals and black particles exploded together, blasting waves thousands of meters high and countless fragments of the earth. It was a deafening explosion. The sound even shook the mainland coast of the distant Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Mei Xue''s fingertips fell, and a strand of bright red blood fell from his slender fingers, it was the wound rubbed by the black particles that broke through the crystal rain.


    After tasting the taste of her own blood, Mei Xue''s eyes became deeper, and then raised her right hand again.


    This time, it was his turn to fight back.


    The eight transparent silver legs unfolded one by one, and then countless electric lights converged, and a silk thread appeared on each leg connecting Mei Xue''s body, and finally converged to his fingertips.


    Geodetic distance, corrected.


    Air interference effects, corrected.


    Hostile target location, corrected.


    Countless silver runes flashed away in Mei Xue''s eyes, and then turned into a correct coordinate, which was the top of the mountains where Tian Luofan was, and the position occupied by the real body of the Spotted Demon.


    This is the complete "God Transformation" state, not the fake God Transformation state that exhausted all of Mei Xue''s power just after entering it just once.


    This power comes from the people of the Mercury Islands who died under the attack of Tianluofan, and from the priest girls who devoutly believe in the God of Mercury.


    Their wishes, their last thoughts, all turned into Mei Xue''s power, and every time they experienced the process of their death, Mei Xue received a blessing, a sustenance.


    Those who have died have no influence on the present world anymore, they can only entrust their last strength to Mei Xue, these girls who died before they grew up, these people who originally lived an ordinary and simple life in the Mercury Islands, now In the singing of the God of Mercury, he chose to trust Mei Xue, and trust him as the son of God.


    Countless bluish-white silk threads gathered in Mei Xue''s hands, finally forming a transparent odd-shaped long whip. The end of the whip was a silver-white lotus flower. The pointed part was Mei Xue''s silver crystal sword.


    This is a weapon that possesses both the power of the Nine Nethers God of Lightning and the power of the God of Mercury, the strongest equipment that the God of Mercury promised Mei Xue - the Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Nethers, also known as the Thunder Sword of the God of Nine Nethers , is a divine weapon with two attack stances at the same time.


    "Lightning strike!"


    There is no need for fancy move names, what Mei Xue possesses at this moment is the power to follow her words, and she can interfere with the power of heaven and earth with every move. With a wave of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand, a thunder light fell from the nine heavens It directly penetrated the distance of a continent, and hit Ban Mozhen fiercely on the top of Tianluo Mountain.


    "What!" Unexpectedly, Tian Luofan, who could not have imagined that the enemy''s blow had pierced through the mainland, was severely whipped. The real body''s huge body kept jumping and exploding, instantly blowing up the huge monster''s body to maturity.


    "Hey!" Seeing that the situation was not going well, the spotted demon hurriedly landed on all fours, manipulated countless black rock particles to cover his body, and immediately armed with a layer of black rock armor several meters thick, and arranged three layers With the black rock slab defense, he felt relieved.


    "What''s going on here? How could the Mercury Islands have the power to strike across the sea? The power of the earth''s veins over there simply doesn''t have that level." Tian Luofan, whose head was buzzing from the blow, took a long time to come back to his senses. Just outrageously angry.


    You mere ants dare to fight back, you are looking for your own death!


    "Boom!" Another thunderbolt that crossed the continent and crashed down from the nine heavens slapped Tian Luofan fiercely on the face, lifting the huge body of the spotted demon''s real body several meters, and countless electric lights exploded. The electrified spotted demon avatar took three steps to the left and three steps to the right, like a drunken man.


    However, this time the true body of the Banshee finally opened the double defense of black rock slabs and black rock particles, so the other half of his head was not removed again, and the half of his head evaporated by lightning is also slowly recovering, which is enough to prove that nine How strong and unreasonable is the vitality of the Youzhong.


    But Tian Luofan was dissatisfied, very dissatisfied.


    What kind of person he is, he is the strongest man in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom who has never been seen before or since.


    "Spot Demon! Come again!" The furious Tian Luofan''s tiger body shook, and then shook again, driving the real body of the Spot Demon to draw the power of the earth veins again. If the number of hits is counted as one hundred, then this time it has exceeded one hundred and fifty, and it is even increasing.


    Anyway, the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom is his property, so it''s nothing to extract a little more power of the leylines, as long as the God of Mercury can be killed, it doesn''t matter even if the leylines of Tianluo Mountain are abolished.


    The thick feet of the Banmo''s real body sank deeply into the ground of Tianluo Mountain, and the black rhombic shells from the tail to the back were lit up one by one, which was a sign of the boiling power of the ground veins.


    "Go to hell!" Tian Luofan forced the real body of the spotted demon to press his forehead with one hand, and the nine-meter-long spiral horns on his head once again exuded a deep entrance.


    In the next second, a stronger and more unscrupulous black spiral penetrating light shot out from the sharp corner. This time, the black mysterious light was smaller than before, but the destructive power of the magnetic element contained in it was more violent and terrifying. Within a range of dozens of kilometers below it passed, everything containing metal objects was sucked into the sky, causing the people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom to experience a bloody storm again.


    It is also an attack that spans the distance of a continent. Tian Luofan''s magnetic storm is not inferior to Mei Xue''s lightning strike, and it is even better in terms of large-scale attack power, because it is prepared to evaporate the Mercury Islands from the world. The killer feature.


    Facing the coming magnetic storm again, Mei Xue took the initiative to take another step forward this time, walked to the center of the Mercury Islands and Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and waved a The Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in his hand.


    "Lightning strike!"


    "Lightning strike!"


    Two terrifying thunderbolts with a thickness of hundreds of feet descended from the sky, continuously bombarding the spiraling black particle storm, offsetting half of the black particle storm''s power.


    The remaining half was still unstoppable, and then came across a sword.


    The hilt of this sword is like a silver spider made up of eight transparent silver legs, all the transparent legs gently wrap Mei Xue''s right hand, and the sword body is a silver crystal sword from Sen Luo, green The white thunder beads shrank to the inside of the sword, but the lightning that emitted from time to time showed the power of billions of thunders contained in this divine sword.


    This is the divine sword bestowed upon Mei Xue by the God of Mercury��the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods.


    If the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip is a whip of God with "thunder" as the core of the attack, then the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is the God Sword with "sword" as the core. This gesture of whip and sword is exactly the weapon of God born after the combination of the "destruction" and "thunder light" laws of Jiuyou Zhong Senluo and the divine power of the Mercury God.


    A silver arc of light burst out of the air, as gorgeous and unrestrained as the aurora in the extreme north world, splitting the seemingly destructive black particle storm in two and cutting it off completely.


    "Boom!" The severed magneton particle storm exploded on both sides of Mei Xue, blasting out a kilometer-high sea wave, but no drop of water fell on Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue looked at the beautiful Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand with slightly sad eyes, it was not a weapon that could be made by his power.


    In this divine sword, too many people''s hopes were entrusted, and too many people''s wishes were carried, so that this sword, which should have been light as nothing, was as heavy as Mount Tai in his hands.


    Really, it''s so heavy, so heavy, in Mei Xue''s eyes, on this transparent Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, it seems that you can see the last smiles of those priest girls, the last prayer faces of those innocent and kind girls .


    Who killed them?


    Who is it that makes this war never-ending and makes the world restless?


    Who is still attacking the Quicksilver Islands frantically, after killing almost all the residents of the Quicksilver Islands, and still not letting go of even the last survivor?


    Mei Xue raised her head slowly, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand transformed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip again, and slammed fiercely at the center of the distant continent!


    "Boom!" The thunder light from the nine heavens fell, and Tian Luofan, the proud son of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the strongest supernatural being in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, slapped Tianluofan mercilessly.

 Chapter 265

    "Ga... hiss... la la la la la!" Tian Luofan who was slapped in the face again was really mad with anger, no matter how dull he was now, he knew that there was some kind of power that could counter him on the Mercury Islands.


    If it was someone else, it would be impossible to imagine what this kind of enemy across a continent would look like, but Tian Luofan is not an ordinary person, but a master of supernatural powers and bloodlines in the past dynasties of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    A blue light flashed, and Tian Luofan temporarily escaped from the real body of the spotted demon, appeared in the sky over the Mercury Islands, and entered the observation state in the state of traveling through the blue sky.


    In fact, he didn''t need to bother to look for it at all, the figure standing between the Mercury Islands and the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom was too conspicuous, and the dissipated lightning power alone covered a radius of hundreds of miles.


    Of course Tian Luofan knew who this was, the last chief priest of the God of Mercury��Sen Luo.


    Without any information before, he suddenly appeared on the Mercury Islands, single-handedly destroyed the million-dollar fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and stopped the surprise attack team of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance at the last moment, causing his ineffective father to die in an "accident".


    What''s going on here? If the God of Mercury had this level of power in his hands, why didn''t he use it earlier? If he had known that the Mercury Islands had this level of hole cards, the god-killing plan he secretly led would have been postponed for at least ten years.


    However, it has already reached this point, how can we wait. He and the chief priest of the god of mercury who slapped him in the face will never die!


    Mei Xue raised her head, and gave Tian Luofan a cold look at Tian Luofan who was in the state of Shuttle Qingming.


    wait, see? Tian Luofan was taken aback, how could this be possible, he is now in the state of traveling through Qingming, his body is nothingness at all, how could anyone in this world see him.


    Tian Luofan''s self-confidence is not unreasonable. As a special kind of supernatural power, the supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming can be called the strongest mobile supernatural power. Once entering the state of Shuttle Qingming, it will hardly be observed by anyone, because in this The whole body of a person in the state is nothingness, not even the breath of life.


    However, Tian Luofan forgot that even in the state of Shuttle Qingming, there is still one thing that can see him, that is��the soul of the dead, and at this moment, the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in Mei Xue''s hand has gathered the whole body. The soul power of the people of the Mercury Islands.


    So Mei Xue "saw" it, to be precise, Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Whip saw Tian Luofan who was in the state of Shuttle Qingming, and instinctively sensed that he was from the magnetic power breath carried by him. who.


    This is the culprit who killed all the people of the Mercury Islands!


    This is the black hand behind the tragedy of the Mercury Islands!


    This is an unforgivable crime and an enemy with a blood feud!


    "Lightning strike!" Without even thinking about it, Mei Xue whipped at Tian Luofan who was in the state of Shuttle Qingming.


    This bumpkin, haha!


    Tian Luofan disdainfully looked at Mei Xue who was waving his whip at him. He was indeed a native of the Mercury Islands. Although he didn''t know why he happened to see his location by chance, but he was in the state of Shuttle Qingming. What''s the point of him waving his whip.


    He who travels through the dark world is absolutely invincible! He just came to the Mercury Islands to take a look at who the enemy was, and he would teleport back in the next second, attacking the non-existent air. It''s a character, and now it seems nothing more than that.


    In the next second, Tian Luofan knew that he was wrong, a big mistake.


    Countless thunderbolts crashed down from the nine heavens. It was the change of heaven and earth caused by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Whip. It was a thunderstorm formed by gathering the power of Nine Nether Gods and the vitality of heaven and earth. They were two completely different rules. A divine punishment-level attack that was born after perfect fusion through the divine power of the God of Mercury.


    The supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming can travel thousands of miles with a single thought, and travel anywhere in the vast world through the long-established road signs.


    But what happens if that beacon is destroyed?


    Unlike the supernatural beings who use the supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming to move, the set beacon is not indestructible, it is just a well-hidden mark of the power of heaven and earth. Once encountering an indiscriminate attack at the level of divine punishment like Mei Xue, even the perfectly hidden beacon will only be a fish in the pond, wiped out in ashes.


    At the moment when the road sign was destroyed, Tian Luofan, who was in the state of Shuttle Qingming, appeared in front of Mei Xue with his real body.


    It was the first time that Mei Xue saw the mastermind behind this war, and it was also the chief culprit that caused the separation of countless wives and families.


    Very young, unimaginably young, actually looks a little younger than him, probably only about sixteen years old, there is even a trace of immaturity on his face, he is completely a teenager.


    But it was him who destroyed all the vitality of the Quicksilver Islands, and caused all the people in the Quicksilver Islands to die, and the blood stained on his hands was enough to dye the earth red.


    In Mei Xue''s hands, all the souls in the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip died in his hands.


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mei Xue swung her whip, and the bluish-white thunder turned into a sharp blade that shattered everything and swept across


    "Ah!" Tian Luofan looked at himself inexplicably horrified, and before he had time to activate the magical power of Shuttle Qingming for the third time, his entire lower body was completely turned into ashes by the thunder light of Mei Xue''s whip.


    The human body, even the body of a supernatural power user as strong as Tian Luofan, is as fragile as paper when facing the attack of the Nine Serenities God''s Thunder Whip when caught off guard.


    "Shua!" Before the terrifying thunder light was about to completely annihilate his body, Tian Luofan desperately activated the Shuttle Qingming Divine Ability, and fled back to the top of Tianluo Mountain at the nick of time.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Tian Luofan realized what happened after returning to Tianluo Mountain. If he hadn''t instinctively activated the Shuttle Qingming Divine Ability, he would have almost died in Mei Xue''s hands .


    No, it wasn''t "nearly", Tian Luofan looked at his disappearing lower body, looked at his abdomen that had been turned into charred by the electric shock, and screamed miserably.


    Even though he is a master of the magical powers of the blood of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, among all the magical powers he possesses, there is no such thing as "immortality in the flesh".


    Even the "earth vein psychic" magical power from the Shi family needs to be fused with a faceless giant with a complete body to temporarily obtain the characteristics of immortality. It''s just half of the body fusion, how to die after the fusion is over or how to die.


    Moreover, his lower body was not cut off, but was completely annihilated by the terrifying lightning force, and it was impossible to get it back.


    How to do? How to do? Tian Luofan, who always thought he was invincible in the world, completely panicked. He lost his lower body, as if he had lost his soul, and his hands began to move wildly, as if he wanted to grab some life-saving straw.


    "Hey...he really is a rookie who can''t afford it... If only that guy had his supernatural power just now." The huge figure on the top of Tianluo Mountain lowered his head, and blocked the half-dead Tianluofan from his side. At the same time, he gave the last "life-saving straw" to the "peerless genius" who was drowning.


    "Merge with me...completely..." The voice of the spotted demon echoed in Tian Luofan''s mind, pointing him to the last golden road.


    "Ah! That''s right, and you." After all, Tian Luofan is not really an idiot, after being reminded by the spot demon, he finally remembered that he still has this trump card in his hand, which is the last way out.


    Although merging with the spotted demon will completely lose the human form, and it will be extremely difficult for Jiuyou''s incomparably huge body to turn back into a human being, but as long as he can survive, everything is acceptable.


    He didn''t expect this before, because he never thought that he, who possesses many powerful bloodlines and supernatural powers in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, would be reduced to this point.


    Among the many supernatural powers he possesses, whether it is the psychic channeling of the earth veins of the Shi family, the Shuttle Qingming of the Yin family, or the ghost seal of his father Tian Luoming, they are all life-saving and transfer supernatural powers. Especially the supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming, which is really a supreme supernatural power that can be called a foul. As long as you set the beacon, you will be able to reach the world with a single thought. .


    But this time, it was his most proud Shuttle Qingming Divine Ability that made a mistake. He still can''t figure out how the other party saw him in the Shuttle Qingming state, and then destroyed his way Mark, and drove him into a place of eternal doom.


    He hates, hates himself for being so careless!


    He was angry, angry that he was unexpectedly attacked by such a villain, and everything was destroyed before he even had time to use many magical powers.


    This enmity is irreconcilable!


    "Blade Demon, merge with me!" At this point, Tian Luofan had no choice but to go all the way to Huashan!


    "Jie Jie... so... very good..." Standing on the top of Tianluo Mountain, the spotted demon looked around, laughed loudly, and raised a paw to catch another thunder that fell from the nine heavens.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the spotted demon''s claws were burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, revealing the smell of "sizzling" barbecue.


    "Gah!" The spotted demon opened its big mouth and ate one of its paws, snorting a few times, very satisfied.


    Then, the spotted demon stretched out his other paw, and grabbed Tian Luofan, who was only half of his body left.


    "Are you ready?" The spot demon''s huge eyes looked at Tian Luofan, who was arrogant just now and looked down on Ling Yun, but now he was horrific, with his huge eyes, he opened his bloody mouth. In front of him, Tian Luofan''s flesh is not even enough to fit between his teeth.


    "Come on!" At this point, Tian Luofan had no choice but to abandon this human body, he hated, hated to death the head priest of the god of mercury wearing a silver sacred robe.


    Senra! You wait, the suffering I am suffering now will be returned to you a thousand times.


    I want you to know, what is Tianluo''s Wrath!


    "Ga... hiss..." The spot demon gritted his teeth, and amidst the blood splatter, Tian Luofan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the master of supernatural powers and bloodlines in the past, was crushed by him and swallowed into his body.


    At this point, the flesh and blood of the two are completely combined, and they are inseparable. (This is full of love...)

 Chapter 266

    "Gaba, Gaba." After eating Tian Luofan''s human body into his stomach twice, the spotted demon''s huge body suddenly shook, and a deep black light of life covered his whole body.


    Before this, although the spotted demon also showed its real body, that is, the complete posture of the spotted demon as a Nine Serenity species, but this huge body is full of defects, and it is difficult to even move. It can be said that this incomplete posture is barely maintained by the power of the dead who rely entirely on Tian Luofan''s supernatural powers.


    But after eating Tianluo Fan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom who gathered the bloodlines and supernatural powers of the past generations of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, this body with strong outside but dry in the middle really came alive.


    It is no longer a huge and stupid plaything. After devouring the strongest genius in the history of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the spotted demon finally resurrected from the dry state of death and completed his true body of the Nine Nether Species. Standing proudly on the top of Tianluo Mountain, he yelled at the sky.


    "Ga... hiss... la..."


    The black light continuously filled the body of the spotted demon, making its flesh and blood squirm, stretching its nerves, and making its heart beat powerfully.


    "Bang! Bang!" The terrifying heartbeat could be heard in a radius of hundreds of miles. Some beasts that escaped from the magnetic storm just now vomited blood and fell to the ground, and their lives were taken away by the resonance caused by the heartbeat. .


    Banmo licked his lips with great satisfaction, as if he was still reminiscing the taste of the first genius in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and then touched the extra spiral horns on his head, liking it very much.


    A weapon of the level of Tianluo Shenpo is a huge threat even to the Nine Serenities, and the Spotted Demon does not resist turning this kind of thing into a part of its own body.


    The Nine Nether Species are not idiots who can only eat people in the eyes of others. In fact, most of these great horrors from the Nine Nether Sea are just too lazy to think about it, because they are naturally powerful enough to crush them easily. Overwhelm everything.


    In the face of absolute power, there is no room for strategic thinking. Most of the Nine Nether Species are like this, they prey on intelligent creatures when they are hungry, do what they like when they are not hungry, wreak havoc as much as they want, and play however they want.


    The Zebra is different from its own kind, because it suffered a miserable failure and lost its real body, so that it had to lodge its remaining core in a corpse and spent thousands of years of loneliness.


    During this period of debilitation, when it cannot eat people or leave the corpse, the zebra learns to think, because it has nothing else to do during the near-stasis time.


    Then, it learned something called "games", and the object of its games is the human beings it loved to eat in the past, and of course it loves to eat now.


    This...is...really...interesting...feeling the part of my body that is about to be conceived and is about to move, the big mouth of the spotted devil is crooked, it seems to be laughing, and it seems to be looking forward to it what.


    At the center of the Banshee''s body, a naked blood-colored humanoid is struggling to crawl out of the mucus-filled cavity. This figure can still be seen a bit of the outline of the peerless genius who looks down on Ling Yun, but there is no hair on the whole body, and the naked body is like a skinned frog, constantly wriggling and twitching.


    When he struggled to crawl out of the cavity and looked at his blood-vesseled, ferocious hands, he let out an incomparably shrill scream, like a little girl who had been tortured like this.


    "Blade Demon, why!"


    "I will become like this!"


    Tian Luofan''s roar echoed in the Zebra''s head, causing it to shake its head unaccustomed to it, and then sent a message:


    "This...is just the end of my blood...your container..."


    "The real you...is dead...you are now...a part of me."


    After being reminded by the spot demon, Tian Luofan felt as if a basin of ice water had been poured on his head.


    That''s right, the man who was the son of the Marquis Dongfang of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, the one who firmly believed that no one in the world could be his opponent, and the one who personally launched the plan to kill the gods, has died, and died under the hands of the head priest of the god of mercury, Sen Luo.


    The current him is the product of fusion with the Spot Demon, he is Tian Luofan or not Tian Luofan.


    The wriggling blood vessels, the ugly skin like a skinned frog, and the extra huge blood vessels connected to the Zebra''s body all represent a cruel truth that has to be accepted��God Rowan is dead.


    Now he is a part of the Zebra��no, he is the Zebra, this huge body is him, this humanoid monster is just a puppet fabricated by his residual fantasy.


    This container with only partial human characteristics can''t even survive without the Zebra''s body. It''s just something simulated by the remaining human instincts when he merged with the Zebra.


    "Ha...hahahaha..." Amidst the extremely desolate laughter, Tian Luofan hated, hated the sky, hated the ground, hated the air, and even more hated the enemy who drove him to such a place of eternal doom.


    "Sen Luo!" Amidst the frenzied roar, the current Tian Luo Fan, who still had the slightest imagination of Mr. Pian Pian, had completely turned into a distorted blood-colored monster.


    After several twists and turns, the monster-turned Tian Luofan moved onto the head of the Banmo, behind the huge spiral horn representing Tian Luo Shen Po, the cold mountain wind blew through his exposed blood vessels, making him tremble all over .


    Through the reflection of the sharp corner of the spiral, Tian Luofan can clearly see his current appearance.


    The once suave and handsome first genius of Tianluo Holy Kingdom has now turned into a monster like a skinned frog, and even such a monster cannot survive without the spotted demon.


    And all of this was just because he was a little careless, not even for a second.


    What a terrible lesson this is, what a mortal blood feud, and the person who caused all this, even if there is only a momentary eye contact, is destined to be remembered by Tian Luofan forever.


    The last chief priest of the God of Mercury��Sin Luo, the last enemy on the ruins of the almost wiped out Mercury Islands!


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" The seven consecutive words "kill" represented Tian Luofan''s overwhelming anger at the moment.


    The spotted demon''s body responded to Tian Luofan''s killing intent, raised its thick feet, and then stepped deeply into the ground of Tianluo Mountain. The psychic power of the terrestrial veins was activated stronger than ever before, and it began to reckless Extract the power of the leylines of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    As for the consequences, Tian Luofan didn''t consider it at all. He only knows that no matter what price he pays, he must let Sen Luo die, and die a miserable death.


    The stronger and more violent force of the earth''s veins surged out from the ground, and then gathered at the feet of the Banshee. The surrounding air became tens of times heavier, and the entire Tianluo Mountain began to tremble abnormally.


    At this moment, there were no living things in Tianluo Mountain, only those towering trees barely supported his body, but they were all crumbling, and might be crushed by heavy pressure at any time.


    An incomparably tyrannical aura spread out, it was Tian Luofan''s anger, and for him who considered himself the son of Tian Luo''s holy kingdom, this was Tian Luo''s wrath.


    The wrath of mortals is full of blood; the wrath of the Son of Heaven, blood flows into rivers; and the wrath of Tianluo is about to flood the sky with blood. In order to kill the last chief priest of the God of Mercury, Tian Luofan has no means that he cannot use. There is no taboo that he needs to care about.


    Even the biggest taboo of the supernatural power of psychic psychic psychic power��absolutely not to draw too much power of terrestrial veins from the same place at one time, was left behind by Tian Luofan.


    Apart from Tianluo Mountain, there is no other place in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom where such a huge amount of leyline power can be easily extracted. Now that he has the True Body of the Spotted Demon, and the strongest carrier that can replace the Puppet City, he doesn''t believe that a mere head priest of the God of Mercury can''t kill him.


    As for the terrible things that will happen if you draw too much power of the earth veins, Tian Luofan didn''t even think about it.


    What he wanted was blood for blood, tooth for tooth, non-toxic and non-husband, and he would never let the chief priest of the mercury god see the sun of the next day.


    In Tian Luofan''s reckless and exhausting extraction, more force of the earth veins was extracted from the ground abruptly by him, and the black rhombus pieces on the back of the spotted demon''s avatar glowed one by one, and finally the extracted force of the earth veins It was all compressed in one breath, and filled into the sharp spiral horn in front of Tian Luofan.


    With a ferocious face, Tian Luofan held down the sharp spiral horn of his Tianluo Shenpo incarnation, and poured all his hatred and crazy will into this ultimate weapon.


    Under the compression of Tian Luofan himself, the black mysterious light became more solid, more unfathomable, and finally turned into a sharp light the size of a grain of rice at the sharp corner of the spiral, which blurred the surrounding space The destructive particles condensed from the terrifying pressure that appeared, the destructive power that can wipe out ten mercury islands from the sea level in one blow.


    However, Tian Luofan didn''t intend to destroy the Mercury Islands this time, the target of the extremely compressed magnetic power was only one, one person.


    "Sen Luo!" Amid Tian Luofan''s crazily shouting, another nine-day thunder came across the sea, hitting the spot demon''s body. However, the giant body of the Banshee has already prepared a complete defense. The shell composed of multi-layered black rock slabs and the flying of black rock particles effectively isolate the power of thunder and lightning, weakening the power of thunder that is enough to destroy the city with one blow. The degree of focus on part of the body.


    Under Tian Luofan''s control, the spotted demon''s paws pressed down on the forehead again, and then when the huge body that was emitting green smoke lowered its head, an extremely sharp black light shot out.


    This time, the magnetic element storm no longer appeared in the form of a beam of light, but pierced through the sky like a sharp sword, shooting at Mei Xue.


    This is the Sword of Magneto that appeared only to kill Mei Xue, and it was the ultimate blow after compressing the power of the storm into beams.

 Chapter 267

    Mei Xue could feel the murderous aura contained in this black mysterious light like a sharp sword, it was a soaring murderous aura specially aimed at him, with deep hatred.


    And this extremely vicious master of killing intent, Mei Xue naturally knew who it was.


    The battle between him and him, the battle that will determine the ultimate fate of this world, is far from over.


    Although she couldn''t imagine how Tian Luofan survived, facing this terrifying black mysterious light, Mei Xue had only one choice - to draw the sword.


    There was no time to summon the thunder light, the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip directly changed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and the silver arc appeared again, cutting the black magnetic sword from the middle.


    However, the magnetic element sharp sword that was cut off this time was not completely cut off like the magnetic element storm just now, but turned into thousands of violent black particles and exploded, blasting Mei Xue directly into the bottom of the sea. Protected by the holy clothes of the god of mercury, this explosion can definitely annihilate him completely.


    Even with the protection of the holy clothes of the god of mercury, Mei Xue''s body suffered a huge impact, and she couldn''t help coughing up blood.


    Tian Luofan''s attack to extract the power of the earth''s veins at all costs finally hurt Mei Xue.


    As if mourning for Mei Xue''s injury, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand emitted a clear silver light, which was the prayers of the priest girls.


    It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, this little pain is nothing compared to the horror you have encountered... Responding to the girls'' prayers, Mei Xue opened her eyes at the bottom of the deep sea.


    Around him, there were no living things, only a piece of blood, which was the corpses of sea creatures that were shattered by the aftermath of the explosion from Tian Luofan''s attack just now.


    Fierce great white sharks, nimble swordfish, huge whales, all kinds of squids, and octopuses cannot survive in this desperate environment. Even those monsters in the deep sea are also crushed by this destructive force. Crushed, dead without a whole body.


    This is the horror of the power of the earth veins, ignoring all defenses, just being affected by the aftermath of the destructive power that will cause countless deaths.


    Every time she saw such an attack, Mei Xue felt a vague sense of unease, as if something bad was happening.


    Stand up, the battle is not over, Mei Xue.


    You don''t fall down in places like this, you''re not alone.


    Holding tightly the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, Mei Xue stood up on the bottom of the sea with her body supported, and looked at the sky distorted by the power of the magnetic storm through the deep water waves.


    This is not going to work, we must fight back.


    "Hahahahaha!" Even though she couldn''t see Mei Xue''s appearance, and it was impossible to use the spotted demon''s body to launch the shuttle Qingming supernatural power (this mass is too large to move smoothly), but since just now, the thunder light has not fallen again , is enough to explain a few things.


    "It''s not over yet, it''s not over yet! Sen Luo, aren''t you very strong, play with me again!" Convinced that the blow just now seriously injured the last chief priest of the God of Mercury, the corners of Tian Luofan''s smile twisted When he got up, the exposed blood vessels all over his body twitched, like a frog being shocked by electricity.


    "This time, I''ll show you a bigger one!"


    "Even if you are a god, I will kill you!" In Tian Luofan''s arrogant voice, the giant body of the spotted demon suddenly jumped up, and then a tiger with all four limbs stretched to the ground and stepped on the top of Tianluo Mountain. The sole of one foot was firmly nailed to the earth, and countless black rock particles penetrated into the depths of the earth, connecting with the veins of the entire earth.


    Tianluo Mountain, Tianluo River, Tianluo Lake, Tianluofan''s blood vessels are constantly trembling, this is the first time he has connected so many leylines, almost connecting the entire leylines of the Tianluo Holy Land to the body of the spot demon .


    This is due to the unique location of Tianluo Mountain. It is not without reason that the sages and lords of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom chose this place as the burial place, because this is the meeting point of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s land lines, and it is a veritable Central Holy Land of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The bones of those buried here will not be weathered even after a thousand years, and the bones will last forever. Ever since the ancients of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom discovered this incredible phenomenon, this place has become a holy mountain in the minds of everyone in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the resting place of their ancestors.


    They thought it was the power of the ancestors that protected the bones here from being weathered, but they didn''t know that it was all the effect of the power of the earth veins. The princes who knew this secret never revealed the truth, but turned this place into a veritable holy place of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and held a grand ceremony to worship the sky every year to stabilize their dominance.


    For Tian Luofan, there is no better battlefield than here. As the son of Tian Luofan, he has an absolute home court advantage here.


    The timing, location, people and (...) are all in his hands, so why should he be invincible? The mere Mercury Islands, the rural areas of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, where no birds can lay eggs, have any right to defy him, what right to be an enemy of him!


    Today, he wants to reach the evil God of Mercury who oppresses the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, to overthrow this mountain that oppresses the people, and to restore Tianluo Holy Kingdom to a bright future!


    He is the savior of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the son of Tianluo who came into being.


    His anger is unstoppable!


    Others may not be able to feel Tian Luofan''s anger, but Mei Xue, who is a continent away and is still in the deep sea, knows it clearly.


    That is the deep malice that makes the skin tingle, it is the terrifying power that makes the world change color, and the world is in crisis.


    He didn''t know what Tian Luofan was doing, but he knew that if this continued, everything he guarded would disappear.


    His promise to the God of Mercury is still entrusting power to his dead people in Xiaoliu, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhuhuo in the Mercury Islands, everything will disappear and disappear.


    I won''t let you succeed, no matter what the price is, I won''t let you mess around. Mei Xue''s blood flow began to accelerate abnormally, and at the same time she reached out her hand and took out the gift from Jade Bird.


    This is a fruit that can be called a peerless treasure even in the world of mountains and seas. The small golden fruit exudes a calming fragrance. Under the beautiful oval shell is the smooth and tender flesh that melts in the mouth. It is the most delicious fruit Mei Xue has ever eaten.


    And the magical power contained in this fruit is exactly what is necessary to change the fate of this world.


    When the spotted demon appeared for the first time, Mei Xue thought about whether she wanted to eat this golden fruit, but the appearance of Xiao Liu changed the situation of the battle, and after wearing the sacred clothes, he thought that he would never need this magical fruit again. fruit.


    However, the facts proved that this was not enough. The power of the God of Mercury''s sacred clothes and the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods was indeed extremely powerful, but because of this, he did not have the ability to control the laws of heaven and earth to match this strength.


    The countless deaths he experienced only allowed him to have the qualifications to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, but it did not allow him to unleash the true power of these two divine weapons.


    For him, these two weapons were too powerful, far beyond his control limit. Just like the first Sen Luo Bianshi, he simply didn''t have the wisdom and law-manipulating power to match this power, otherwise the thunder that fell on Ban Mozhen''s body would definitely have more than that little lethality.


    The only thing that can change all this is the fruit in Mei Xue''s hand,


    It only grows on a certain treasure tree of heaven and earth, it blooms once every three thousand years, bears fruit once every three thousand years, it will mature after another three thousand years, and only one golden fruit��the fruit of immeasurable wisdom��will be born in about nine thousand years.


    Like the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, this fruit will not directly increase the combat effectiveness of the user, but it can make the person who eats it instantly realize the power of the laws of heaven and earth, and maintain this state for a period of time.


    For those with limited potential and dull talent, the effect of eating such an infinite wisdom fruit is only equivalent to opening up one''s senses, and they can never forget it from now on, which is enough to become a leader among students.


    But for some people who have unlimited potential and have inherited the blood of ancient supernatural powers, this infinite wisdom fruit is the pharmacist who opens the door of supernatural powers and walks on the road of supreme supernatural powers.


    Mei Xue possessed the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism��Five Fingers to the End of the World, which was a great opportunity to comprehend after eating the infinite wisdom fruit. Although this supernatural power is limited to Mei Xue''s current state and cannot exert real power, its future potential is limitless.


    Mei Xue, who has tried the effect of the infinite wisdom fruit once, is sure that only by using this infinite wisdom fruit can she truly display the power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    After realizing this, Mei Xue directly bit into the plump and juicy delicious fruit without the slightest hesitation.


    Having experienced it for the first time, Mei Xue subconsciously felt that countless Buddha lights would appear this time, and in the blooming white lotus, he would gain the ability to master the laws of heaven and earth, and thus enter the indescribably indescribable realm of Buddhism again.


    However, this time Mei Xue was wrong.


    Because what appeared in front of him this time was not the Buddha''s light from Buddhism, but the starlight that fell from the distant memory.


    This starlight, infinitely far-reaching, infinitely mysterious, seems to be just yesterday, and it seems to be thousands of years ago.


    Human life, even the history of the seas and mountains, becomes insignificant in the face of this ancient starlight. Even though the body of this starlight has been broken, these starlights have crossed the distance of time and space, and are reminiscent of stars. , exists forever in the universe.


    Under the shining starlight, footprints appeared one after another before Mei Xue''s eyes. All the footprints totaled seven to forty-nine, connected together according to some mysterious law, and finally formed a spoon-like pattern.


    For others, this pattern is extremely strange, and almost no one in Zhuhai Qunshan can recognize its name, the real name lost in the history of Zhuhai Qunshan.


    But Mei Xue knew what it was.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.

 Chapter 268

    In the sky of the seas and mountains, there were no shadows of these seven stars. After the catastrophe of shattering the galaxy, all the stars except the sun and the moon disappeared in the endless sky.


    Regarding the memory of the starry sky before the galaxy was broken, there are only some incomplete fragments left in the inheritance of bloodline supernatural powers.


    But Mei Xue knew, knew how bright and beautiful that starry sky used to be. The Big Dipper, which is in charge of death, the Ziwei star, which represents the throne, and the constellations representing the four directions, form the world of Zhou Tian Xing Dou.


    In that era known as the Great Desolation, the stars of Zhou Tian shone on the ancient earth, and when the stars fell, countless creatures enlightened their wisdom and stepped onto the big stage of the Desolate World, becoming legends one after another.


    However, in the world of the seas and mountains, these starlights no longer exist, and the sky full of stars can no longer be seen in the sky.


    However, the stars will not die, even if the body has been shattered, even if it is turned into dust in the catastrophe that destroys the world, the light they emit will carry their memories to infinitely distant places.


    This is the characteristic of starlight. When you see and come into contact with this ray of starlight, the star itself may have fallen billions of years ago, but the memory of starlight will never disappear.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue sees is the starlight of the seven stars that once existed in the primordial prehistoric world. They are the stars hanging in the northern sky, seven connected Big Dippers.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    Among them, Kaiyang, the sixth star, hides a twin star, which is known as the killing star of "breaking the army".


    Among the stars in the sky, these seven stars hanging above the extreme north in the shape of a spoon have the most terrible fate among the stars in the sky-the Lord''s death.


    Illuminated by the light of these seven stars, and feeling the star dust memories contained in these seven stars, Mei Xue returned to that ancient and prehistoric era in a trance.


    He stood on the shoulders of a huge figure and watched with her the ebb and flow of the tide, the change of the sun and the moon, and the cycle of the seasons.


    "Understood?" Beside Mei Xue, she held his hand and pointed out to him the positions and names of the seven stars in the northern sky.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, people in the prehistoric era connected these seven stars and imagined them as the shape of a bucket for scooping wine in ancient times. Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, and Tianquan form the fighting body, which was called Kui in ancient times; Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang form the handle, which was called dipper in ancient times.


    The Big Dipper appears in different directions in the sky in different seasons and at different times of night, so the ancients determined the seasons according to the direction the dipper handle points at the beginning of dusk: the dipper handle points to the east, and the world is spring; the dipper handle guides, and the world is summer ;The bucket handle points to the west, the world is autumn; the bucket handle points to the north, and the world is winter


    But all things are not static, and even the stars that are considered eternal in people''s eyes will meet their own end.


    When a star dies, it will spread out the last starlight, spanning the distance of countless times, and gain eternity in this way.


    If someone can feel the memories in these stars and hear the voices of these stars, they can use their power. Such people are called the children of the stars, no matter what kind of world they are in, no matter what age they are in, they are always loved by the starry sky.


    Starlight does not lie, and there is no human concept of good and evil. They exist forever, and they are immortal. Even if the starry sky has been annihilated, these brilliance carrying the memories of stars will travel through countless distances and go to the farthest The place.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue saw was the starlight of the Big Dipper before the galaxy was broken. This starlight fell to the world of the seas and mountains after the galaxy was broken, and was sensed by the sword repairer named Big Dipper Sword Lord, thus creating He came up with a stunning swordsmanship called Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    However, the Big Dipper Sword Lord is not the real son of the stars, he can''t really comprehend the power of the Big Dipper to kill life and death contained in the starlight he got, but only simulated part of the power of the Big Dipper, and finally competed for the road of Sendai He fell under the sword of Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword, and left only a seven-star Beidou sword to pass on to his descendants.


    However, as the ancestor of the Big Dipper Sword Lord, how could his descendants with weakening bloodlines succeed? After passing on from generation to generation, the secret of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is almost completely forgotten.


    Until that day, the last descendant of the Seven Star Beidou Sword met Mei Xue in the Santu River of Lord Taishan, and stepped into the realm of the magician to swing the sword at Mei Xue.


    That sword was the most perfect sword in his life, a divine sword that surpassed his ancestor Beidou Sword Lord.


    However, that was not his sword, it was the star imprint of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword he inherited that drove him to touch the secret of the Dao, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Mei Xue showed.


    The body of a fairy warlock in the mere fairy environment world cannot really evolve the mystery of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword. It is not the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword created by the Big Dipper Sword Lord, but the memory of the real Big Dipper Starlight.


    All this is because he met Mei Xue, the master of Shan Hai Jing who possessed the memory of the real starry sky and had access to the real side of the power of the starry sky.


    When Jinfeng Yulu meet, they will surpass countless people in the world. What the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is looking for is just such a person, who can carry the memories of the real star.


    Therefore, the last descendant of the Seven-Star Beidou Sword died after drinking blood, and with a smile displayed the most outstanding and perfect sword in his life, the Seven-Star Beidou Sword that even the ancestor Beidou Sword Master had never seen.


    That is the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, his mission in life, the meaning of his existence, his life, when he used that sword, he would never regret it.


    He finally saw what the real Seven Star Beidou Sword looked like, the path leading to the infinite power of the starry sky.


    The way was not opened for him, but revealed to his enemies, and he was only the key, the starting point from which the starlight fell.


    His Seven Star Beidou Sword is destined to be wrong and incomplete, because he does not have the ability to use this divine sword technique at all, not even the ancestor Beidou Sword Master.


    The master of this divine sword technique evolved from the killing power of the Big Dipper is Mei Xue.


    At this moment, in front of Mei Xue who ate the infinite fruit of wisdom, the supreme sword technique transformed from the memories of the stars from the ancient prehistoric era is being revealed little by little.


    What first appeared were footprints, footprints one after another, footsteps extending along the position of the Big Dipper, each footstep corresponds to a star trajectory, and every seven footprints corresponds to a star of the Big Dipper.


    This is exactly the essence of the swordsmanship of the former Beidou Sword Lord throughout his life. He ranked among the top swordsmanship in the seas and mountains-the seven-star step, which is also the foundation of the next Seven-Star Beidou Sword. Only people with nine steps are qualified to touch the mysteries of the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    However, the footprints presented in front of Mei Xue are different from the Seven Star Steps of the Big Dipper Sword Lord. Compared with the Seven Star Steps created by the Big Dipper Sword Lord, these footprints in front of Mei Xue are more in line with the memory of the stars. Cause the fluctuation of starlight.


    This is the real Seven Star Step. The Big Dipper Sword Lord who has never really seen the trajectory of the Big Dipper in the sky has never completed the fairy art in his life. It is precisely because of the imperfection of the Seven Star Step that he was defeated by the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuan In Hong''s hands, he ended his glorious life and became one of the cornerstones of the only swordsmanship myth and legend.


    The real Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword must be fused with the power of starlight. It is a divine sword technique that combines swordsmanship and inherits the memories of the Big Dipper. It presents the power of killing all things in the form of a sword. The supreme fairy art.


    This divine sword technique does not require any bloodlines, but the requirements for aptitude and perception ability have reached a level unimaginable by ordinary people. This is still referring to the Seven Star Beidou Sword created by Beidou Sword Lord.


    The real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword will only appear in front of people who have the attributes of the children of the stars, because only those who can see the memories of the stars can completely restore the starlight of the Big Dipper.


    This is the seven-star Beidou sword that turns stars into stars with swords, the divine swordsmanship that has never appeared in the seas and mountains, and the world that Mei Xue sees after eating the infinite wisdom fruit this time.


    "It turns out...it''s like this..." Mei Xue''s clear eyes flashed countless starlights, and finally gathered into seven small dots.


    When Mei Xue finally realized what the "Seven Star Big Dipper Sword" was, these seven dots flew out of his body and flew into the sky of the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Then, in the eyes of the people living in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, they saw scenery that had never appeared before.


    It was still daytime, but there were seven unidentified objects in the sky that the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom had never seen before.


    They hung high in the sky, exuding an ancient and mysterious light, and the cold and long-standing posture made countless people feel an unprecedented majesty.


    That is the true posture of the Big Dipper hanging in the extreme northern galaxy in the ancient prehistoric era, the starlight that has long been lost in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue was drunk, and the song Huang Quan sang when he and he looked at the stars seemed to echo in her ears:


    "Like the twinkling stars in the infinite night sky, our hearts are intertwined and inseparable. Even if we cannot hold hands, as long as we keep in mind..."


    Countless starlight fell, pointing out a starlight path for Mei Xue, the avenue leading to the final battle.


    Mei Xue stepped out of the deep sea unswervingly, and followed the guidance of the stars, heading towards the holy mountain in the center of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The first step, the second step... After every step, a starlight falls, shining on Mei Xue''s body, making him understand what kind of path he wants to walk and what kind of swordsmanship he wants to use.


    That is the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.

 Chapter 269

    Under the illumination of the Big Dipper hanging in the sky, every step that Mei Xue takes is a comprehension of the great way, a brand new experience.


    The starry sky and the infinitely vast galaxy that I watched with the candle holding dragon made Mei Xue intoxicated and made Mei Xue''s heart beat because of the beauty of the starry sky and the beautiful woman who accompanied him.


    His thousandth love, her favorite, the great life that showed the memories of the starry sky for him.


    Yes, she has never passed away, she has always been with him, with him, and will never be separated.


    This memory of the starry sky is the proof that he was with her, the happy time of love.


    In the instrument of the soul, a moment is a thousand years, and the starry sky full of stars is the witness of the love between the two.


    Even if this is the Big Dipper, the main character of life and death, it becomes extremely romantic in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    He unreservedly accepted the cold and distant starlight, the boundless meaning that has been passed down from the ancient times to this era, and then turned it into a part of his body.


    The seventh step, after taking the crucial step of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the first star of the Big Dipper in the sky began to emit starlight ten times brighter than when it first appeared. It was obviously daytime, but this daytime star appeared The spectacle cannot even block the brilliance of the sun.


    "What is that, spot demon." Tian Luofan, who was on the spot demon''s head, raised his head and looked at the seven stars that appeared in the sky. In the world of seas and mountains, except for a few Scholars, people no longer know what a star is.


    For the people living in the mountains and seas, the so-called stars are just legends in distant stories, because they have never seen any stars in the sky except the sun and the moon from birth to death. , not to mention the bright galaxy, the shining stars.


    Therefore, when the Big Dipper appeared in the daytime sky, even Tian Luofan, the most outstanding genius in the history of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, who considered himself the son of Tianluo, could not recognize what it was.


    But there is a man��no, something that is not a man who knows what it is, because he does not belong to the world of mountains and seas, because he has seen the scene where the stars shine, the eternal brilliance of the stars.


    "This is... the stars..." The Banshee raised its huge head, and its huge eyes were full of confusion.


    Because after he came to this world named Zhuhaiqunshan, he had never seen even a single star. In this world, the galaxy has already been broken, and even the laws of heaven and earth are incomplete, otherwise it would not be Jiuyou''s turn. A kind of invasion, the powerful dimensional barrier can not be broken by anyone, even if it is as strong as the Nine Nethers.


    It is precisely because the world of the seas and mountains has been in a state of instability that they were born in the Nine Nether Seas to find this extremely vast world with countless intelligent creatures.


    For the Nine Nether species whose instinct is to devour intelligent beings, this place is like a state of heaven. There are intelligent beings walking around and delicious food on the tip of their tongues everywhere. No one wants to go back to the Sea of ??Nine Serenity.


    This newborn world is really too beautiful and too vibrant.


    "Stars...you mean the legends before the era of the shattered galaxy...but haven''t all the stars been shattered already?" Regarding the catastrophe of the shattered galaxy, Tian Luofan knows something, and it is said that all the supernatural powers can be traced back To the era before the galaxy was broken, but no one knows the appearance of that era.


    Ever since there were historical records of the seas and mountains, no one has ever seen the legendary star, and even the memories about the star are found from the fragmented memories of the bloodline inheritance.


    In all the historical records, no one in the seas and mountains can describe the appearance of stars, but Tian Luofan vaguely remembers that the so-called stars will not appear in broad daylight, and there is no record about stars in the seas and mountains. Exceptions come with night.


    "Hey... It''s hard to say... But these stars... are weird..." The voice of the spotted demon became thicker, the lifespan of the Nine Nether species is extremely long, and the things they have seen are countless. Although the seven stars do not belong to any one in the Spot Demon''s memory, the feeling of coldness and boundlessness cannot be faked.


    That is real starlight, which is older and more permanent than any Nine Nether Species. Even if it is such an indescribable horror like the Nine Nether Species, when facing this infinitely far-reaching and mysterious starlight, there will be a trace of awe Heart.


    The spotted demon remembered that one of the nine secluded species representing the Supreme Wing possessed the power of starlight. When her starry sky wings spread out, it can cover billions of miles of sky, contain a whole world, and then eat the whole world.


    It is the only terrifying species among the Nine Nether Species that does not use any intelligent beings, but feeds on "worlds". The Princess of Tianxiang, code-named the World Devourer, has eaten more than a hundred worlds by her. many.


    Fortunately, it takes a long time for her to digest a world, otherwise it would be bad if the seas and mountains are targeted.


    This is one of the very few worlds where a large number of intelligent creatures live, and both the population and the world itself are still expanding, and the future is limitless. It would be too violent to be eaten by the Tianxiang Princess.


    But this is not something that a small person like him, who is in the lower class of the Nine Nethers, has to worry about. Presumably the other Tianxiang Ji will stop this princess who feeds on the world. After all, this kind of world full of intelligent creatures is too rare , most of the worlds are living creatures without even a single cell.


    Now he is in the happiest stage of the game.


    Seeing Tian Luofan, who was once so powerful that even he was a little surprised, became a part of his body, Banmo was really happy.


    It''s the best game called "On How to Eat a Genius" food game.


    In terms of deliciousness, Tianluofan is the top ingredient in the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom. If he doesn''t process it well and eat everything from him, how can he be satisfied? The top food that is ten times more delicious for the whole family.


    Right now, he just barely swallowed him in and was in a state of digestion. When the arrogant son of Tianluo finds that everything about him has been slowly digested by him, and finally even his consciousness dissipates, and becomes a part of his body completely, that is the happiest time of happiness.


    "Goo!" The Banmo smacked his mouth, and his stomach let out a growl. This was the moment when he reminisced about the deliciousness of eating Tian Luofan just now, so he was able to focus on Tian Luofan in the world. not found.


    The current Tian Luofan puts all his heart and soul into the earth under his feet. With the help of the spotted demon''s body, which is thousands of times stronger than human beings, he is exerting the psychic powers of the earth veins inherited from the Shi family to an unprecedented level.


    Not only that, but the supernatural powers of the underworld marks inherited from the old man also evolved together. Countless underworld seals flew out along the veins of the earth veins, one by one imprinting the remains of the strong buried around the earth veins.


    The people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom are very particular about burying their ancestors. As long as they have a small fortune, they will ask someone to read Fengshui and choose a place with beautiful mountains and rivers to bury them. Being able to deduce from Feng Shui which places are suitable for burial can bring good luck to the descendants of the deceased.


    Although things like luck are invisible and intangible, they do exist, otherwise Tian Luofan would not claim to be the son of Tian Luo, and he, who has countless powerful bloodlines of the Holy Kingdom of Tian Luo, does have the confidence to call himself so.


    Therefore, at the moment when the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom were still shocked by the discovery of the daytime star, extremely terrifying things were happening. Countless corpses buried around the leylines were manipulated by Tianluofan one by one, pulled into the leylines, and finally along the leylines. One by one, they converged into the huge body of the Banshee, mixed with his black rock particles, and became a part of the Banshee''s body.


    The spotted demon that devoured countless corpses became even bigger, and the death aura on its body became more and more serious. If it was a human being, it would have exhausted its energy in such a terrifying death aura. For the Zebra, this was a surprise.


    He wants to correct one point. Although Tian Luofan''s head is not very good, he does not have the courage of his father to move forward, and he does not have the foresight of the head of the Yin family, but when it comes to the use of supernatural powers, this guy is an out-and-out genius. genius.


    What a genius idea and power of action it is to connect the divine power of Ming Yin with the power of the earth veins and absorb most of the corpses of the strong in the Tianluo Holy Land. This combination of supernatural powers is not something ordinary people can do.


    It is indeed the top-grade delicacy of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, a genius who is qualified to call himself the son of Tianluo.


    After eating him, then eating the last priest of the god of mercury, Sen Luo, and finally eating the god of mercury, just wanting to start the delicious meal, the tongue of the spotted demon couldn''t help but saliva.


    Then, in front of the ready-to-move Zebra, and in front of the crazy Tian Luofan, a road paved with stars stretched from the distant sea to Shengshang in the middle of the continent, and a floating figure wearing a silver sacred robe was walking one step at a time. Come over step by step.


    The forty-first step, the forty-second step, seemed to be slow, but each step spanned thousands of miles. In the sky above his head, there were already six different stars shining brightly.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    "Sen Luo!" Tian Luofan yelled hysterically, a large amount of blood flowed out from his body exposed to the air, exuding a disgusting breath.


    It was hatred, the wrath of Brahma that would never be forgotten even if the sky collapsed and the earth collapsed!

 Chapter 270

    Mei Xue came from the seaside of the Mercury Islands, from the distant sky, following the footprints guided by the starlight, and holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    Tian Luofan knew Mei Xue, who was the last chief priest of the God of Mercury. Looking at the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he was also a peerless genius, a superpower who mysteriously rose from the Mercury Islands.


    Mei Xue also knew Tian Luofan, this was the last mastermind behind the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the culprit who almost destroyed the entire Mercury Islands in one blow, the ultimate force hidden by the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Just now, Tian Luofan suffered a fatal blow from Mei Xue, and half of his body was wiped out. He had to fuse with the spotted demon and become the body of the Nine Nether Species to survive.


    Just now, Mei Xue was wounded by Tian Luofan''s Ciyuan Black Sword, and had to eat the Infinite Wisdom Fruit, and opened the inheritance of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword to gain the power to drive the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    Behind Tian Luofan is the Spotted Demon, and the moment he strikes, it will shake the world and destroy the world.


    Behind Mei Xue is the God of Mercury, and the Nine Nether Gods thundered down, unstoppable and invincible.


    In this battle, Tian Luofan had no way out, he had already abandoned his human body, and vowed to smash Sen Luo''s bones into ashes and smash his corpse into thousands of pieces.


    In this battle, Mei Xue had no way out, for the sake of her promise and her own persistence.


    When the two finally meet again, it will be the moment when the final fateful battle of Tianluo Holy Kingdom begins.


    Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and took the first step of the last seven steps of Seven Seven Forty-Nine of Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    The last star of the Big Dipper in the sky, the memory of stardust from the ancient prehistoric world, began to light up in response to Mei Xue''s footsteps.


    The name of this star is - Yaoguang, the last star in the Big Dipper, the star that heralds the coming of death.


    Tian Luofan let out a roar, and the giant body of the spotted demon raised a foot, under which countless black rocks turned into huge stone slabs, and came towards Mei Xuexi like a huge wave, literally turning the earth into raging black rock slabs ocean.


    This is the true strength of the spotted demon, the posture of the nine secluded spotted demon''s combat power at full strength.


    Mei Xue took the second step and bumped into the layers of black rock slabs without even looking.


    break! break! break! break! break! break! break!


    broken! broken! broken! broken! broken! broken! broken!


    The black rock slab, which was ten times harder and ten times heavier than steel, turned into countless dust in front of Mei Xue, and a bluish-white electric ring appeared at Mei Xue''s feet, causing everything Mei Xue passed to be broken down and defeated.


    Now Mei Xue, every step is infinite murderous intent, every step is the will of the Big Dipper.


    This is the true posture of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. Just the precursory steps can cause infinite murderous intent.


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars change places!


    The ground sends murderous intentions, and the dragon and snake take off!


    Human hair murderous intent, heaven and earth repeated!


    "Spot Demon, what are you waiting for!" Tian Luofan''s blood vessels twisted all over his body, becoming more and more inhuman, and his screaming sound made people shudder, like a frog whose spine was broken.


    The spot demon opened his mouth, and with a roar, the situation changed, and the world was turned upside down. Without Tian Luofan''s reminder, he also felt the terrifying murderous intent in Mei Xue''s footsteps.


    It was a murderous aura that even he, the Nine Serenity Seed, felt chills in his back and under great pressure, and it even surpassed the sense of crisis that Mei Xue''s blow of God Transformation had brought to him not long ago.


    The God Transformation Strike that descended from the power of the God of Mercury could indeed instantly kill him at that time, but the current him is not the same as he was at that time, the restored Nine Nether Realm, he is exactly the same as him at that time in terms of size and defensive power times, there is absolutely no reason to be killed in one hit.


    However, there was always a restless feeling lingering in Banmo''s heart, which even suppressed his good mood after eating Tian Luofan.


    So, if he didn''t move, the Spotted Demon took out one of his unique moves, and a black breath spewed out from his bloody mouth, turning into a huge ring of rocks to attack and kill Mei Xue. Come.


    The matter that came into contact with this black ring was all strangely distorted and chaotic, but it didn''t shatter immediately, but began to squeeze and collapse continuously.


    This is a ring of black rock that gathers countless black rock particles. It compresses the power of gravity infinitely, and with one blow after being transformed, the people locked in this black ring will fall into a place of eternal doom, and they will never be able to escape from the ring. Escaping from the middle is one of the most proud tricks of the spotted devil.


    People who are caught by this ring of gravity will be instantly turned into meatloaf, but the strong will not die immediately, but will continue to struggle in the muddy field of gravity, and eventually the whole body will be exhausted, and the whole person will die. It is compressed into a fist-sized ball of essence for the spot demon to enjoy slowly.


    Mei Xue still didn''t look at the black ring, but took the third step unswervingly.


    A bright starlight fell, and all the footprints that Meixue had taken from the Mercury Islands were connected. A total of forty-five footprints stretched from the deep sea of ??the Mercury Islands to Tianluo Mountain in the center of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Corresponding to a star in the sky.


    Also, in the last four steps, Mei Xue''s eyes shone with an unprecedented light of stars. In front of the infinitely long brilliance of the stars, the shackles formed by the gravity of the earth are so ridiculous, so vulnerable.


    In front of the starlight pouring down on Mei Xue''s body, this ring of gravity with infinite power disappeared before it touched Mei Xue''s body, and turned into countless black mist and dispersed.


    This is the absolute difference in the level of the power of law. In front of "Starlight", the far immature "gravity" of the spotted demon is not worth mentioning at all.


    Holding the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods that enshrines the wishes of everyone in the Mercury Islands, wearing the Mercury Sacred Cloth condensed from the power of the Mercury God''s faith, and using the infinite wisdom fruit to increase his ability to control the laws of heaven and earth enough to open the Seven Star Beidou Sword The inherited Mei Xue really has the power to kill the spotted demon.


    There is no conspiracy, and there is no unavoidable act of dying together. At this moment, Mei Xue is going to kill the spotted demon and Tian Luofan together in an upright manner.


    "What!" The spotted demon was really taken aback this time, the ring of gravity just now was one of his strongest attacks, a great supernatural power that can only be used after recovering the full body!


    "Blade Demon, combine!" Realizing that the critical moment of life and death is approaching, Tian Luofan finally exerted his peerless talent as the son of Tian Luo, and chose the last resort.


    So far, he and the Spotted Demon are still fighting on their own. After all, even if they fuse, they cannot become one so quickly. It will take a long time for the consciousness between the two to completely become one.


    But there is no such time now, facing the terrifying chief priest of the God of Mercury, there is absolutely no chance of survival unless he throws all his eggs in one basket.


    "Pfft...it''s a pity..." The spot demon, who was about to digest Tian Luofan slowly, cocked his mouth, but he still accepted Tian Luofan''s proposal.


    Because he felt some kind of imminent terror from Mei Xue''s footsteps, combined with the constantly lit stars in the sky and the trajectory of the starlight behind Mei Xue, he already had the worst prediction.


    "I will make up the head, you are the body, and you will become one!" I have to say that despite the huge flaws in his personality, Tian Luofan''s supernatural talent is the real No. The destiny of life is manipulated in their own hands.


    At this time, Mei Xue had already taken the fourth step of the last seven steps, and a sword light had begun to emerge in her infinitely deep eyes.


    The Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, with the essence of the sword turning star technique, is awakening in him, controlled by him, and becomes a part of his body.


    With the help of the Infinite Wisdom Fruit, this divine sword technique will become his forever, just like the Wuzhi Tianya he comprehended last time, what he got was a complete inheritance of the Seven Star Beidou Sword and the memory of the starry sky in it.


    This is a realm that even the creator of this divine sword technique, Beidou Jianjun, has never reached, because he has never been chosen by the starlight of the Big Dipper, and he has never seen the real appearance of these seven stars hanging in the northern sky.


    What Mei Xue inherited is the real Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the divine sword technique transformed from the Big Dipper Seven Stars descending on the seas and mountains, the supreme fairy art at the apex of the seas and mountains fairy art system.


    The wonders of the Big Dipper hanging in the sky and the daytime star are the embodiment of the supreme power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the power of the sword that changes the laws of heaven and earth.


    It was precisely because of the fear of this kind of power that the spotted demon gave up the wishful thinking of slowly digesting the delicious food of Tian Luofan, and completely merged with his consciousness, so as to come to the infinite murderous intent brought by the approaching Mei Xue.


    After the consciousness fusion is completed, the posture of the spotted demon (Tian Luofan) has changed significantly. The most special thing is the spot demon''s head. Tian Luofan completely abandoned his inhuman appearance and turned into a blood-colored net covering the spot demon''s head. From a distance, it looked like a piece of red The turban covers the giant head of the Zebra.


    After abandoning the last trace of human thought deep in his heart, Tian Luofan officially took over the control of the body of the nine secluded species of the spotted demon, and together with the spotted demon who voluntarily released his authority, frantically drew the power of the earth veins on the soles of his feet.


    Countless black rock particles flew around the real body of the Banshee, throwing up a real sandstorm, making the entire Tianluo Mountain dark, and you can''t see your fingers.


    However, the starlight falling from the daytime sky was not hindered by these black rock particles, and still fell on Mei Xue accurately, and at the same time pointed out the way forward for him.


    Under the starlight, everything is invisible.


    "Fight it!" Tian Luofan, who was completely integrated with the spotted demon, slapped his giant claws, and his whole body fell into the ground completely.


    Under Tian Luofan''s reckless extraction, the power of countless earth veins erupted wildly, and even made the entire Tianluo Mountain''s crust begin to become unstable.


    As the earth shook and the mountains shook, Meixue''s path was blocked by countless huge black stone pillars, each of which was hundreds of meters high, and looked like a large black forest, filled with the power of magnetism. Let anyone lose their way and get lost in this seemingly endless black forest.

 Chapter 271

    While the black forest was taking shape, Mei Xue took the fifth step, which was the third last step of the last seven steps of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. It is the life and death disillusionment contained in the starlight, the mystery of the starlight world.


    Stars do not die, and as long as the stars are alive, their memories will never die.


    When Mei Xue realized this, he stepped into the black rock forest formed by countless black stone pillars.


    "It''s now!" The spot demon (Tian Luofan) roared, all the power of the earth''s veins was activated in one breath, and the countless huge stone pillars surrounding Mei Xue suddenly tightened, compressed and condensed with lightning speed.


    In an instant, the black forest that originally covered half of Tianluo Mountain disappeared, and was replaced by a huge black stone ball.


    The lower half of this black stone ball is a small half of Tianluo Mountain, while the upper half is a solid cage where countless black stone pillars are compressed and gathered together.


    "Gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The giant black stone ball began to compress continuously, and then compressed again, and a series of heavy rings spewed out from the bloody mouth of the spotted demon, Layer upon layer is superimposed on this black stone ball.


    This is a shocking blow that can only be accomplished by the joint efforts of the Banmo and Tian Luofan. First, Tian Luofan draws the power of the earth veins to create a trap. Launched together, it can be called a perfect combined attack.


    But neither the Banmo nor Tian Luofan stopped at this point, but continued to pursue frantically. The Banmo continued to spew out new rings of gravity to compress stone balls, while Tian Luofan frantically drew the power of the earth''s veins to support it. The magic powers of the Zebra.


    With the two working together, the black stone ball with a diameter of 10,000 meters began to continuously compress and collapse, and the layer upon layer of heavy force rings tightly bound the death black ball, and finally shrank to about 100 meters.


    The hardness of the black ball, which has been compressed by a hundred times its volume, has reached an unbelievable level. Whether it is the weight or the weight it carries, it has exerted tremendous pressure on the ground, and it is sinking bit by bit.


    "Hahahahahahaha!" Seeing Mei Xue''s end, Tian Luofan, who was in the brain of the Banshee Demon, laughed wildly.


    Finally, finally killed the last chief priest of the God of Mercury!


    He is sure that even the Zebra himself can''t escape from this black stone ball, and the weight of the overlapping layers is enough to compress the whole Zebra into a pulp. It is a stunning work that can only be completed with the supreme supernatural powers and the powerful body of the spotted demon.


    "Ga...ga..." The black ball whose weight exceeded the limit of the earth began to sink continuously, falling towards the depths of the earth. Tian Luofan could even foresee that this terrifying black ball would eventually be completely wiped out by the power of the earth. Devoured and lost in the depths of the lava sea.


    Winning, this is his Tian Luofan''s big victory! This is the victory of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, the end of the God of Mercury!


    The spotted demon opened its big mouth, and also showed a ferocious smile. This time even he had to admit that Tian Luofan''s supernatural talent was really extraordinary, and the supernatural power of the earth vein psychic was almost used to the limit in his hands.


    It is precisely because of the continuous support of the power of the earth veins under his feet that he can use the supernatural power of the ring of gravity many times in a row. This kind of unique supernatural talent belongs only to Tian Luofan, the son of Tian Luo, and it can truly change The supernatural powers of the world.


    The power of this kind of supernatural power is indeed too convenient, and it is a supreme supernatural power comparable to the Nine Nethers.


    After confirming that Mei Xue died without a burial place, Tian Luofan returned to his bloody human form again, and shouted arrogantly at the ancient stars that appeared in the sky:


    "I am the king of the mountains! The son of Tianluo! Who in the world can stop me!"


    "My name is Tian Luo Fan, the sage of destiny, the ruler of all things, unstoppable and irreversible; I am Tian Luo, and Tian Luo is me!"


    This voice reverberated throughout the entire Tianluo Holy Country. Everyone in the Tianluo Holy Country heard this voice and felt the terrifying power contained in it.


    "Which adult is Tian Luofan?"


    "Hush, this is the son of Dongfanghou Tianluoming, and it is said that he is the next Dongfanghou of Tianluo Holy Kingdom."


    "Ah, Marquis Dongfang... Sure enough, the tiger father has no dogs, but the sound is too loud."


    For the ordinary people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, this voice only surprised them for a while. After Tianluofan''s identity was spread, many people nodded and acquiesced to Tianluofan''s voice.


    The son of the most powerful princes in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, it is not too much to say that he is the son of Tianluo himself, but the ruler of Tianluo has to wait for this seemingly extraordinary genius to perform in the future.


    At this time, the people still don''t know that the coalition forces of the princes have been wiped out in the Mercury Islands. The sea is so vast that in the people''s minds, the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-strong army just swore to go out not long ago to crusade against the terrible Mercury evil god.


    And the few great supernatural beings who did not go out with the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet sensed the terrifying information contained in the voices of Tianluofan all over the entire continent.


    "What a powerful supernatural power!"


    "This... how is it possible, this voice actually..."


    "Tianluofan, it really is the legend..."


    At this moment, Tian Luofan stood at the pinnacle of his life. On the top of the high Tianluo Sacred Mountain, he was full of vigor and spirit. Even if he temporarily lost his human body, he firmly believed that he would be able to find a way to restore his human form. Become the veritable ruler of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    This is not arrogance, but absolute self-confidence.


    Because, he is a boy who has overcome all difficulties, even God cannot be defeated.


    God, I want to obliterate your existence!


    Looking in the direction of the Mercury Islands, Tian Luofan once again controlled the Plaque Demon''s claws to press on his forehead, and began to drive another round of magnetic storm.


    Then, he saw a starlight, a bright starlight falling from the high sky and falling straight into the black ball that had sunk into the earth.


    This ray of starlight shattered the shell of the black ball, which was so strong that even the Zebra couldn''t break it, and pierced through the earth''s crust, revealing a figure walking in the boiling magma.


    In the sixth step, Meixue slowly but firmly took the penultimate step before launching the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. The last flickering starlight among the Big Dipper Seven Stars swayed, and the entire Big Dipper Starlight was connected together. Pointing to the location of Tian Luofan.


    "I don''t believe it, it''s impossible!" Tian Luofan, who was screaming frantically, merged with the Banshee Demon again, and the entire Banshee Demon''s huge body ran towards Mei Xue with the momentum of landslides and ground cracks.


    Countless black rock particles are wrapped around the spotted demon, which makes the spotted demon grow to a desperate level. At this moment, the spotted demon is a mountain, a power that connects the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and its weight is calculated in millions of tons. Roshan.


    On the seventh step, Mei Xue took the last step of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, her eyes changed, and a sword energy shot up into the sky, matching the light of the Big Dipper in the sky.


    That is the brilliance of the divine sword technique. Once activated, no one can interrupt or stop the divine sword.


    Turn the sword into a star, turn the star into a sword, with one sword, the stars will turn and everything will be destroyed.


    This is the starting point of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword - the Big Dipper is falling, and the Seven Stars are falling.


    The number one star of the Big Dipper! Tianshu Sword!


    At the moment when the sword fell, all the black rock particles in the giant body shell of the spotted demon were dispersed, and the sharp sword light pierced through all obstacles. of a hand.


    The second star of the Big Dipper! Heavenly Xuan Sword!


    When this sword fell, the body of the Zebra was pierced by countless spiral ripples, and blood spewed out from the whole body of the Daemon like a fountain, and then exploded into a blood mist in the sky under the blast of countless stars.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji Sword!


    This sword cut off the spiral horns on the top of the spot demon''s head, instantly vaporized the blood-colored human form that Tian Luofan transformed into from the spot demon''s head, and cut off the small half of the spot demon''s head.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan Sword!


    Accompanied by thousands of stars, this sword chopped off the small half of the Zebra''s body and the tens of meters long tail from top to bottom. In the explosion of countless stars, the countless black rhombic armor, the source of the Banner''s power, was blown away. It exploded into tens of thousands of fragments, depriving the Banshee of the power to fight back.


    The Fifth Star of the Big Dipper: Yuheng Sword!


    This sword smashed the spot demon''s heart, tore Tian Luofan who was about to be resurrected together, and completely smashed the star power of the Big Dipper master''s life and death into the spot demon''s body of the nine secluded species, It took away Tian Luofan''s last chance of resurrection.


    The Sixth Star of the Big Dipper: Kaiyang Sword!


    This sword completely tore up the huge body of the spotted demon, and the avatar of the Nine Nether Seeds, which was 100 meters high, was completely disintegrated and annihilated in the flurry of countless stars and sword lights. The final outcome of Banmo and Tianluofan.


    The Seventh Star of the Big Dipper: Shake the lightsaber!


    In the end, when the starlight fell, everything disappeared and turned into dust, leaving only Mei Xue''s floating figure like a fairy, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in his hand, which was entwined by the starlight.


    At this point, the mastermind behind the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s attack on the Mercury Islands, Tianluo Fan, the strongest supernatural being in this era of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, was completely wiped out and fell into the hands of Mei Xue.


    In the sky, the Big Dipper, which symbolizes death, begins to disappear one by one, symbolizing the end of everything.


    This is the power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, this is the power of the divine sword technique that is located on the top of the seas and mountains even in the age of the seas and mountains fairy art thousands of years later.


    Once the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword comes out, it will inevitably announce the arrival of the fate of death.


    "It''s over." Mei Xue stood on the top of Tianluo Sacred Mountain, which was already empty, and looked up at the distant sky, with a hint of sadness in her eyes.


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods, which gathered the wishes of the priests and girls of the Mercury Islands, made a soft sound of the sword, comforting the lost son of God.


    The war between Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the Mercury Islands has come to an end.

 Chapter 272

    The war between Tianluo Holy Kingdom and the Mercury Islands is over.


    Mei Xue returned to the Mercury Islands alone, and then silently erected tombstones for the dead priest girls and the people of the Mercury Islands.


    Now that the war was over, it was the only thing he could do for them and them who were gone.


    Although he had not been in the Mercury Islands for a very long time, the time he spent fighting side by side with them and listening to their wishes after death had made him understand the hearts and wishes of these girls better than anyone else.


    They live a peaceful life in the Mercury Islands, but they don''t like war at all. Even at the end, they are still praying and looking forward to the arrival of peace.


    However, the results were brutal.


    Here is the battlefield, here is the bloody war, there is no world of gentle killing. They are as innocent as children, but they have become victims in this changing era.


    Now, the only thing Mei Xue did for them who could pass away was the present thing.


    In the lightning of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, a huge crystal monument began to stand on the ruins of the Mercury Temple. This is a tombstone made from the fragments of the God of Mercury in the past, and it is the last signpost of the Mercury Islands.


    "I have fulfilled your wishes." After finishing the huge crystal tombstone, Mei Xue inserted the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in front of the tombstone and told them the news.


    Countless silver particles at the end of the long silver hair wrapped around Mei Xue, which was the last imprint of the girls who fused with him under the guidance of the God of Mercury, the source of the power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    After attacking the Mercury Islands and beheading Tian Luofan and the Spot Demon who tried to kill the gods in vain, the girls'' wish was fulfilled, and the original power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword naturally began to dissipate, slowly becoming more and more powerful. Transparent, it seems that it may disappear anytime and anywhere.


    "Ah, what a pity." Zhu Huo who didn''t know when came out touched this terrifying sword curiously. The power of the Excalibur is really cool.


    If she could also use this sword, how could she have been chased and killed by the monster called the Spotted Demon so that she ran away into the camp of the Mercury God in a panic, which would wipe out all the points she had accumulated so hard. He also lost his most important combat partner Taotao.


    What a loss, what a big loss!


    The only good thing is that the big monster was finally killed by the head priest in front of him. The agreement between the two was not in vain, and hanging himself with a hook was indeed the best agreement.


    "Hey, what should we do next, continue to fight with that side?" Zhu Huo, who was unable to pull out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword for a long time, asked the last aborigine of the Mercury Islands (she thought).


    "The war is over." Mei Xue shook her head, this is a war without a winner, whether it is the Mercury Islands or the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, it can be said that they are the losers.


    The Tianluo Holy Kingdom suffered heavy losses, but the Mercury Islands were on the verge of complete annihilation. From the perspective of his past king of the seas, it would be an out-and-out loss for both sides.


    From the perspective of the illusion trial, this trial should be over at this point, presumably all of them will automatically withdraw from the trial soon, and also withdraw from the stage of the battle of faith in the Holy Kingdom of Heaven. As for the future of this illusion, it is beyond their imagination.


    Perhaps hundreds of years after this illusion, the next round of candidates entering this illusion test will once again become the protagonists of the era, joining the war between the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom and the God of Mercury.


    However, for them, that was another story.


    "Ah, that''s the end, it''s boring." Zhu Huo thought that the Mercury Islands had a hidden army preparing to finally counterattack the mainland of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and started the beach landing battle. At that time, she could fight back and use the Mercury Islands as the four heavenly kings Dominate the world as one of them.


    "Do you want that?" A soft voice sounded from the bottom of Zhu Huo''s heart, as if he heard her heart directly.


    "Yeah, who is it?" Zhu Huo was taken aback, looked left and right, up and down, but couldn''t find out who the owner of the voice was.


    "Then, the oracle begins." Countless silver rays of light shot up from the ruined temple, and an endless lake appeared in the reflection of the sky.


    "My name is Mercury." The soft and clear voice echoed in the sky of the Mercury Islands, and four consecutive beams of light fell from the spiritual lake to the last survivor of the Mercury Islands.


    "Forge a contract with me and protect me to the end, Star Children, you will become legends."


    "I bestow upon you the title of King of the Quartet, and give you my strength."


    "King of the East, Xiao Liu, you will have all the oceans and lands in the East."


    "King of the South, Zhu Huo, you will have all the forests and swamps in the South."


    "King of the West, Qingqiu Jiuyue, you will have all the mountains and deserts in the West."


    "King of the North, Netherworld, you will get all the snowfields and black soil in the north."


    "In the end, my child, Senra, you shall gain��the world."


    Zhu Huo was stunned for a moment, then suddenly shouted:


    "Wow, I really became the Four Heavenly Kings! But why are there five..."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan glanced at each other, nodded understandingly, and then stared at Mei Xue.


    This is obviously the final reward of the illusion trial. Even if they leave this illusion, their names and Mei Xue''s name will always be passed down in this world and become a part of this world.


    As long as this illusion still exists, they will become eternal legends just like the God of Mercury.


    Only Xiaoliu was not happy at all, because in the final battle, as the master of Qingxu, she was unable to help Mei Xue, and finally relied on the power of the God of Mercury to turn Mei Xue into victory and break the game in one fell swoop.


    Although she knew that this was an arrangement of the illusion trial, but when she saw Mei Xue wearing that sacred robe and smelling like the god of mercury all over her body, Xiao Liu was either unhappy or uncomfortable.


    This feeling, as if something important is being stolen by a thief.


    As for the title of Eastern King, she simply disdains it, even if the whole world is given to her, it is not as important as a single hair of Mei Xue.


    "That''s it... it''s really over..." Mei Xue looked at the spiritual lake in the sky with emotion, the place where his body was reborn in this world.


    Opening your eyes and waking up from the lake full of stars and lights seems to be the moment before. Who would have thought that the final battle would develop to that extent.


    "Do you think it''s really over?" The voice of the God of Mercury rang in Mei Xue''s mind, asking the last surviving son of God of the Mercury Islands in a normal and quiet manner.


    Mei Xue hesitated for a while, and finally shook her head.


    Of course, this war is not over, because the contradictions and hatred between the God of Mercury and the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo have accumulated too deep, so deep that they cannot be solved at all. This is not a problem that can be solved within one generation or two.


    The theocracy represented by the God of Mercury and the traditional forces represented by the princes and patriarchs of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo are almost innate opposition. Even if he killed the princes of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance and the terrifying Tianluo Fan, it would be useless to defeat the million fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The confrontation between the two parties is a more fundamental issue.


    "Yes, it''s not over." The God of Quicksilver nodded, she was very happy that Mei Xue didn''t cheat her, and didn''t put him off.


    "Also, you keep getting one thing wrong."


    "This is not the illusion trial you think."


    "What!" Mei Xue was taken aback. As the symbol of the Mercury Islands in the Illusion Trial, how could the hidden "God" of the Illusion Trial say the word "Illusion Trial".


    Why, what''s going on here, isn''t this the hallucinatory trial of the Qinglong College entrance examination? Aren''t Tianluo Holy Kingdom and Mercury God both virtual projections constructed by the magicians of Qinglong Academy going back in time?


    In the end what happened!


    "My child, you don''t need to ask anything, you don''t need to say anything, your performance has proved yourself, you are my best child, the most outstanding son of God in all things."


    "Come, come to my side, and see what the world really looks like."


    The voice of the God of Mercury echoed in Mei Xue''s mind, and then Mei Xue''s figure disappeared in a silver beam of light instantly, together with Xiao Liu who had just won the title of King of the Four Squares, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others were also summoned to the place where the Linghu Lake was located. in the world.


    In the illusory whispers, the true appearance of this land was completely presented in front of Mei Xue for the first time.


    That''s what it looks like looking down on the earth from a sky tens of thousands of meters or higher. From this angle, the outline of Tianluo Holy Kingdom can be seen at a glance.


    People living on the ground can''t see it. This ancient landform is full of strange places. Countless mountains stretch across the land, like a woven net that engulfs the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom. The earth covers.


    Between the net and the net, there will always be a huge obelisk standing in the grid, evenly distributed over the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the entire land of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, as if captured by a huge net The prey generally presents a strange topographical appearance.


    At this moment, in the very center of this net, that is, the place where Tian Luofan fell not long ago, the power of the earth veins is constantly erupting.


    The scorching magma broke through the barriers of the earth''s crust, spewing out a large amount of leylines, and a huge lava lake is forming. However, because all the creatures in Tianluo Mountain had died in the battle between Meixue and Tianluofan, the leylines this time The riots are still unknown.


    "It''s time...to make a choice..." The voice of the God of Mercury became low, as if heralding the arrival of something.


    "What choice?" Zhu Huo looked at the continent woven with nets curiously, and asked the God of Mercury.


    "This world...and the future of everyone in this world..." The God of Mercury blinked lightly, and countless ripples began to appear on the huge spiritual lake. The raised obelisk vibrated.


    Then, all the people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom heard a voice, a voice they had never heard before, but they knew who it was right away.


    This voice echoes from all obelisks, all mountains, all rivers, all fields, and all forests.


    "My name is Quicksilver."


    "Mercury God!" The moment they heard this voice, the hairs of countless people stood on end and shuddered.


    He is the god of quicksilver, who eats three hundred virgins every year, a monster that eats people without spitting out their bones! According to legend, the main body is a monster of a terrifying big spider!


    "Mercury God!"


    "Monster, the monster is coming!"


    "To be eaten, to be eaten!"


    For a moment, the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom fell into great chaos, countless children were crying, and countless people were looking for places to hide like headless flies.


    Some people hid in the smelly ditch, some hid in the closet, and some got into the cellar where the grain was stored. Under the propaganda of the princes and the patriarchs of the major families, the local people of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom have long regarded the God of Mercury as a scourge. , Avoiding it in fear, now hearing the voice of the God of Mercury, how can they not be afraid, how can they not panic.


    Now, even three-year-old babies know that the God of Mercury is an evil big spider that can eat people.


    No one thought that they would actually hear the voice of the God of Mercury in their lifetime.


    "I made a contract with you humans more than a hundred years ago to protect this world, but now the evidence of the contract has been destroyed by you." On the ruins of the temple on the Mercury Islands, a beautiful figure stood alone. In front of their tombstones, he said this fact in a low voice:


    "You are not willing to abide by the contract, send the fleet, and send your princes to kill me, are you?"


    "That''s right, get out, monster, evil god!"


    "Who wants you, a monster, to guard us, you monster that eats people and doesn''t spit out bones!"


    "The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom is ours, not yours!"


    "We want to take back our freedom and power, we are the masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom!"


    Although the vast majority of people dare not speak out because they are afraid of the legend of the God of Mercury, the mainstream voices of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom still broke out. They are the princes and the core of the four major families of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and they are also the rulers of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Their rebellion against the God of Mercury was a just and unquestionable cause, and they would have sacrificed their lives for it.


    To this end, they built a fleet of millions of troops.


    For this reason, they exercised themselves day by day, accumulating strength.


    Even if the million-dollar fleet is destroyed, and the princes and the patriarchs of the major families are all killed in battle, they will never give up. Even if the last drop of blood is shed, they will crusade against the God of Mercury.


    People who are not of my race will have a different heart. The Holy Kingdom of Heaven is the Holy Kingdom of Heaven for human beings, not the Holy Kingdom of Heaven for the God of Mercury!


    They want to become the masters of the world!


    "Yes, we want to be our own masters! God of Mercury, let''s go!"


    "This is not your time anymore, you should not appear again."


    "Evil God, get out, get out, don''t eat my child!"


    After the voices from the princes and major families spoke, the voices of the general public of Tianluo Holy Kingdom were also born. The voices of countless people gathered into a general trend, all of them were dissatisfied with the God of Mercury and wanted the God of Mercury to leave.


    "Humans are such a forgetful race." Listening to the voices of countless dissatisfaction, disgust, and cursing themselves, the beautiful girl of the God of Mercury showed a trace of pity and a sigh on her face, and finally made a choice.


    Amid countless waves of water, a huge spiritual lake appeared on the Mercury Islands, covering the entire area of ??the Mercury Islands, and the silver forest began to spread on the last pure land of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In each cluster of silver crystals is the figure of a young girl. They fell asleep on this ancient land again, showing peaceful smiles in the sunlight.


    The east belongs to Xiaoliu.


    The south belongs to Zhuhuo.


    The west belongs to September in Qingqiu.


    The north belongs to the Netherworld.


    The Four Kings guard the most central island, where the God of Mercury and Meixue are.


    "Look, my child, this is the choice made by human beings who do not abide by the contract." The God of Mercury gently raised his slender fingers, and then took off the ornaments on his body one by one .


    The first piece - Kuroki''s bracelet.


    The second piece - a bracelet decorated with flowers.


    The third piece - a bracelet decorated with stars.


    The fourth piece - a silver bracelet that is hollow but cleverly connected.


    The fifth piece - tied silver ribbon.


    The sixth piece��the emerald green armband.


    The seventh piece - the shoulder strap of seven-color flowers.


    Seventh, eighth, ninth pieces - the middle finger of the left hand, the index finger, the butterfly on the ring finger, flowers, a star-shaped ring.


    10th, 11th, 12th pieces - the middle finger of the right hand, the index finger, the spider on the ring finger, the prism, the ring in the shape of the sun.


    The thirteenth piece - pairs of transparent butterfly hair accessories.


    These are all the gifts she received when she concluded the contract with humans, each of which is a rare treasure of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, proof of her friendship and contract with humans.


    In the end, only the silver spider hair ornament on her forehead remained, because it was not a gift from humans, but a part of her own body.


    After taking off all the favorite accessories, the charm of the God of Mercury not only disappeared, but became more refreshing. Naturally, there is no part related to humans anymore.


    That crystal silver long hair, snow-white to almost transparent crystal skin, is the most beautiful color in the world, and does not need any artificial decoration.


    Seeing such a beautiful God of Mercury, Mei Xue''s heart began to beat faster, because the God of Mercury, who has stripped off all human decorations, is showing the purest, most natural, and most beautiful side at this moment.


    The God of Mercury smiled lightly at Mei Xue, then pressed his snow-white fingers on his soft abdomen, and began to pull up his body very hard.


    Before this, her eight crystalline legs had been protecting her abdomen very well, because this part was connected to the earth and could not move at all.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue''s pupils suddenly contracted, because he knew what it meant.


    Historical Records of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo��In the thousand and one year of the Tianluo calendar, Tianluo Mountain suffered a catastrophe, the sky cried and the earth mourned, the sun and the moon were dark, a silver beast was born, suppressed the earth, water, fire and wind, erected an altar, proclaimed the name of the god, and saved The people in the water and fire are the god of mercury. "


    Why, the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom never thought about what the God of Mercury used to suppress the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and how he saved the world.


    The answer is here.

 Chapter 273

    Long, long ago, there was a fertile and beautiful land, which was surrounded by the sea and lived with many creatures.


    On this land, many, many people live. They established a kingdom called "Tianluo", and named the land they live in as Tianluo.


    However, one day, this land suffered a catastrophe of destruction, countless lava erupted from the ground, landslides and ground cracks, hundreds of meters of tsunamis overwhelmingly submerged the land, flames burned, hurricanes swept across, and the whole world fell into a desperate doomsday middle.


    At this time, a powerful silver beast stepped forward, suppressed the catastrophe of earth, water, fire and wind with its supernatural powers, and concluded a contract with humans to protect this name at the cost of sacrificing 300 virgins every year. It is the kingdom of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    She, the Mercury Sky Spider, is also the God of Mercury who is revered as the god of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    Ten years have passed, and people have gradually recovered from the grief of their dead relatives and started to build their homes again.


    Thirty years have passed, and thanks to the efforts of the priests of the God of Mercury, the earth began to regain its vitality, the raging lava rivers were completely filled, and the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was revived.


    Fifty years have passed, and a new generation of boys and girls has begun to grow up. They have not experienced the horror of the catastrophe. They are cared for by their elders, and they are reluctant to let them suffer a little bit.


    More than a hundred years later, the new generation who replaced the great supernatural powers of the previous generation and became princes of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom began to question the existence of the God of Mercury and rebel against the belief of the God of Mercury.


    They don''t believe in God, and they don''t believe in the warnings of the previous generation. They only believe in themselves, and only believe in the truth they have established.


    The Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom does not need a god!


    They are the masters of Tianluo Holy Kingdom!


    Therefore, they overthrew the temples of the God of Mercury one after another, and killed the priests of the God of Mercury. The only remaining priests of the God of Mercury either went overseas to the Mercury Islands or fled into the mountains.


    They thought that everything they did was absolute "justice" and that they represented the will of all the people of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    So they assembled millions of troops, and they uprooted the belief in the God of Mercury from the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and they never let go of the Mercury Islands that are far away overseas.


    They rejected the peace negotiations of the high priest, the god of mercury, the "water god" who helped their ancestors calm the anger of the lava river and revived the earth, and set up a plan to kill her, turning her body into a The puppets they manipulate.


    They want to kill God!


    Eastern Hou Tian Luoming, Western Hou Tian Luo Sheng, Southern Hou Tian Luo Sheng, the patriarchs of the four major families of Shi, Zhao, Han, and Yin, and the master of the bloodlines and supernatural powers of the Tian Luo Holy Kingdom--Tian Luo Fan, the son of Tian Luo, all these emerged after the catastrophe of heaven and earth The great supernatural beings who have emerged never think that they are fighting alone.


    They are an alliance, representing the League of Heroes of the Heavenly Luo Holy Nation, and their enemy is the unforgiving evil god��Mercury Sky Spider.


    However, is the God of Mercury really heinous?


    Mei Xue''s answer is��absolutely nothing of the kind, because he knew the truth when he obtained the blessing of the God of Mercury''s sacred clothes, why the God of Mercury could not leave the Mercury Islands, and even his real body could not appear in this world the truth.


    Remember the prompt that all Qinglong Academy candidates will hear when they enter this world?


    "Historical Records of the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo - In the thousand and one year of the Tianluo calendar, Tianluo Mountain suffered a catastrophe, the sky cried and the earth mourned, the sun and the moon were dark, a silver strange beast was born, and the earth, water, fire and wind were suppressed..."


    Suppression, how did she suppress it, and what price did she use to suppress this catastrophe.


    The answer is - herself.


    Using her own flesh and blood as a sacrifice, and using the indestructible body of the Mercury Sky Spider as a thread, she weaves a web that encloses the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and splits a part of her body at the center of each mesh, suppressing The catastrophe that will completely destroy the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The gigantic obelisks that towered over the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the Mercury Islands, and even in the sea, were all part of the God of Mercury.


    In order to save this troubled world, she used her body as a seal to forcefully suppress all the chaotic forces of earth, water, fire and wind on this land.


    Therefore, her body was completely locked on the earth, and merged with the earth.


    The countless continuous strange mountains are all part of her blood vessels and nerves. The towering obelisks are all the nerve nodes of her body, and the huge silver ring floating in her mouth is the seal she imposed on this land.


    The entire Tianluo Holy Nation was saved from the catastrophe of being destroyed in the heaven and earth catastrophe just because it was in the seal formed by the god of mercury who used himself as the object of suppression.


    Even, the reason why so many heroes and peerless geniuses can emerge in this era of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and even great supernatural beings like Tianluofan, who have gathered the blood of all generations of Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s supernatural powers, is because the God of Mercury has unified the world. The aura of heaven and earth that overflowed during the suppression of the catastrophe.


    However, people always turn a blind eye to the miracles around them, don''t hear them, and even take them for granted.


    They forgot that before the God of Mercury sacrificed his body to suppress the catastrophe, there were frequent earthquakes, floods, hurricanes, and tsunamis in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    They forgot that before the appearance of the countless obelisks and the silver giant ring in the sky, plagues would appear every year, the poisonous mist of earth fires would erupt, and there would be people fleeing for refuge every year.


    They have forgotten that before the appearance of the God of Mercury, there may not be one person in the tens of thousands of people who can awaken the blood of ancient supernatural powers, let alone the proportion of supreme supernatural powers, which is a peerless talent that is rare to appear once in a century.


    It is precisely because the God of Mercury sacrificed his freedom and turned his body into a net of heavenly nets to cover the Holy Kingdom of Heavenly Luo that this peaceful and beautiful world was born, and the Holy Kingdom of Heavenly Luo was born Tian Luoming, a great supernatural being like Tian Luofan.


    However, human beings will not believe this truth, or even admit it.


    Because human beings only believe in themselves and only in what they see.


    The God of Mercury who turned her body into a seal that suppressed the land, water, fire, and wind of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom could not reappear. She could only let the God of Water act on her behalf. When the God of Water died, she also lost the way to connect with the human world.


    Then, Mei Xue appeared.


    She chose Mei Xue to be her son of god, and gave mankind one last chance.


    In the end, she was betrayed, and she finally understood one thing - her contract with humans should end.


    In the end, she didn''t quite understand why human beings betrayed the contract of their ancestors so easily, and wanted to kill her so much.


    However, enough was enough, she didn''t want to go on like this.


    So, it''s time to end.


    Since humans don''t want to continue this contract, and personally destroyed the evidence of her contract with humans, then let''s end it.


    Everything is human''s own choice.


    This is her decision, the God of Quicksilver - no, the Quicksilver Sky Spider.


    It took more than a hundred years from the Mercury Sky Spider to the Mercury God, and then from the Mercury God back to the Mercury Sky Spider. She went through a cycle of reincarnation, and finally realized a truth.


    This is the last option.


    This is her last step.


    Once, she personally changed the fate of this land, and used her own body to complete, repair, suppress, and calm the anger of the earth, water, fire, and wind.


    For this reason, she lost her freedom and was bound to this land, becoming the seal of the catastrophe of heaven and earth, guarding this troubled land.


    Because, she used to love human beings so much, to the point that she wanted to protect them with her own hands and put them into the net woven by her body.


    However, she was wrong.


    She regards herself as the mother of human beings and human beings as her own children, thinking that as long as she gives her heart, she can get the same return from human beings and obtain true happiness.


    However, this is not the case.


    Human beings, wanting freedom, wanting control over everything, they smiled at her and paid her homage when she was their friend.


    But after she became the "God of Mercury" above humans, humans began to hate her, loathe her, and finally betrayed her.


    After becoming the "God of Mercury", what she lost was everything, freedom, friendship with human beings, and all the beautiful things she yearned for.


    This contract was wrong from the beginning.


    She shouldn''t be a god, this is not the path she needs.


    She is always her��Mercury Sky Spider.


    Now, she is about to regain her freedom and end her contract with humans.


    "Boom! Boom!" Amidst countless huge vibrations, the mountain ranges on Tianluo Holy Kingdom that looked extremely abnormal from the sky began to shrink slowly, sink, and disappeared on the land of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    With a standard of 100 kilometers, the huge obelisk standing on the land of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom also shrunk, sank, and disappeared from the eyes of the people of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The unique scenery in the sky of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the huge silver rings burst one by one with the disappearance of the obelisk, shattered and disappeared like bubbles in the sun.


    "what happened!"


    "What''s wrong!"


    "Why are those obelisks missing?"


    "The sky, the silver ring of the sky is gone!"


    Amidst the surprised and confused voices of the people in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, all traces of Tianluo Holy Kingdom belonging to the god of mercury are disappearing. This process is so fast and shocking that many people who take everything for granted are lost. among.


    In the distant Mercury Islands, Mei Xue sighed, as if she had seen the end of everything.


    In fact, this is really a very simple reasoning.


    Who suppressed the destructive power of earth, water, fire, and wind in the heaven and earth catastrophe of Tianluo Holy Kingdom a hundred years ago, who turned his body into a seal and saved the whole world?


    If she gave up her contract with humans and regained the freedom of her body, what would happen to the suppressed earth, water, fire, and wind.


    That answer, but after a while, even Mei Xue, who was far away in the Mercury Islands, saw it.


    "Boom!" Numerous lavas erupted from Tianluo Mountain, where the power of the earth''s veins was excessively extracted by Tianluofan, and the power of "earth" and "fire" that had lost their suppressive power was the first to go out of control.


    Starting with this, one after another the submarine volcanoes suppressed by the obelisk were revived one after another. Amidst countless turbid water waves, the earth shook and the mountains shook, and the volcanic eruption threw a tsunami hundreds of meters high towards the mainland of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. swept away.


    After the change of the ground fire, countless dense dark clouds began to gather in the sky. It was the power of heaven and earth that even Mei Xue, who had been in charge of the Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Nethers, felt trembling. , causing countless tragedies.


    "No, what''s going on! What happened!" The people who had just high-fived because the God of Mercury disappeared from Tianluo Holy Kingdom fell into infinite fear.


    They cannot understand why there are earthquakes, volcanic eruptions, poisonous smog, plagues, and thunderstorms.


    Obviously, for more than a hundred years, they have lived a peaceful and happy life with good weather, right? Obviously the world is such a beautiful and harmonious world where everyone lives a happy life without closing their doors at night or picking up their belongings.


    Except for the man-eating God of Mercury, there is nothing bad in the world, and there are no disasters. Isn''t such a world a matter of course?


    why why why? Who is doing the evil, which caused the catastrophe of water, fire and wind in this place, and plunged the world into terror again.


    "God of Mercury!"


    "It''s you!"


    "I curse you, God of Mercury, you will die!"


    "Even if you are a god, I will kill you one day!"


    Countless grievances soared into the sky, heading in the direction of the Mercury Islands, and the target was the God of Mercury who had pulled his body out of the earth and regained his freedom.


    But the God of Mercury who felt all this just shook his head lightly.


    Everything is human''s own choice.


    Since they were unwilling to continue the contract and wanted to kill her, why would she continue to be bound by this land and the beauty of the past.


    She no longer needed to be the God of Mercury, the moment humans decided to abandon her and kill her.


    The world has a lifespan, and when the deadline comes, nothing can stop it.


    Everything deserves to be killed, and everything is because people die by themselves.


    On the first day, all human beings and all living things on the ground were almost wiped out from the fire and thunder.


    The next day, the trees, the life in the sea, were all gone too.


    On the third day, the sun and the moon are also destroyed, and there is no distinction between day and night.


    On the fourth day, the land sank and everything turned into a vast ocean.


    On the fifth day, the water and the sky also disappeared.


    On the sixth day, the light disappeared, and everything was shrouded in darkness and chaos.


    On the seventh day, the disaster ended, and everything fell into peace and tranquility. The silver mercury forest began to cover the world, extending from the center of the world to the end of the world.


    The new world is divided into four regions.


    In the east, there is an endless ocean and a vast and boundless land, densely covered with rivers and rivers, this is the territory of Xiaoliu, the king of the east.


    In the south, there are vibrant, rich and colorful forests and swamps. This is the world of Zhu Huo, the king of the south.


    In the west, there are countless high mountains and huge deserts. There are countless ancient ruins in the mountains. This is the kingdom of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the king of the west.


    In the north, on one side is the black land, and on the other side is the eternal snow-white silent world. This place belongs to the king of the north, the Netherworld.


    Finally, it is located in the center of the world, once the Mercury Islands, now the new Crystal Forest, here is the holy land guarded by the four kings, the territory of the Son of God beloved by this new world, the Central Crystal Kingdom.


    In the center of countless crystals, the God of Mercury stood in front of Mei Xue, and in the eyes of the kings from all directions, he put a crown made of crystals on Mei Xue''s head.


    "You are my best child, you are the infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the unspeakable horror, the disaster of eternal sleep, my child, Sen Luo."


    "You defeated, defeated the human beings who betrayed me, and guarded the place where I am. You are the strongest guardian of the Nine Netherworld."


    "When you were born, even the fragments of the stars were honored for you. My child, I am proud to watch you grow little by little, and I believe that you will use your wisdom and strength carefully to bring me victory news."


    "Now, I have reached the final destination."


    "And you, hereby crowned as king, become my most proud son of God."


    The voice of the God of Mercury echoed in the center of the world without humans. It was her promise to Mei Xue and her blessing to Mei Xue.


    The crystal crown fell on Mei Xue''s head, exuding a colorless and transparent radiance, representing the absolute authority of Mei Xue''s new master of the crystal kingdom, which was the proof from the past Mercury God and the present Mercury Sky Spider.


    After completing all this, the Mercury Sky Spider became more beautiful and extraordinary than when she met Mei Xue for the first time, because she would no longer be bound by human beliefs, nor would she need to carry the heavy burden. Sin, watching the human beings he guarded betray him.


    The current Mercury Sky Spider gave up her status as a god and stepped down from the high altar.


    Now, she is free.


    The moment he realized this, the body of the Mercury God suddenly trembled slightly, and then the eight silver legs below the abdomen and the body that had just been retracted violently twisted.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, the God of Mercury lowered his head because of this sudden change, and looked at his melting body with unbelievable eyes.


    Yes, her body is beginning to melt and disappear, turning into countless silver liquids, and then covering her whole body.


    The first thing that disappeared was the body that had been connected to the land of the former Tianluo Holy Kingdom, used to suppress the earth, water, fire, and wind, and then the eight transparent silver legs. These parts melted and formed a transparent silver liquid, covering her entire body. It rose up, and finally formed a huge crystal silver cocoon.


    All of this is surprisingly similar to what Mei Xue experienced when she came to this world.


    However, this cocoon did not hatch out after waiting for several days like Mei Xue did, but began to shatter after just a quarter of an hour, and countless lights burst out from it.


    It was a shining silver light that surpassed the gods.


    Afterwards, a pair of huge silver wings of light soared into the sky. They were wings that could break free from everything and represented infinite freedom.


    That is the supreme existence of the Nine Serenity Species��the Sky Soaring Wings of the Sky Soaring Species.

 Chapter 274

    Mei Xue felt it, felt the power that pierced through the sky and broke free from the shackles of the world.


    That is true freedom, supreme freedom, power that cannot be imprisoned even by the rules of the world.


    It is the supreme existence among the Nine Serenity Species, the dream life that the seas and mountains have only witnessed a few times, the only fantasy that can fly in the broken sky - the Sky Flying Species.


    Even those who hated the Nine Nether Species extremely, and had unshakable hatred, had to admit the brilliance of the Dream Wings, which was the freedom that all creatures living in the seas and mountains had lost.


    That is the legend flying in the sky, the dreamy supreme wing.


    They are not gods, but fantasy species beyond gods, the only legend in the recorded history of the seas and mountains that can be compared with the immortals who shattered the void.


    It''s just that after the Supreme Heavenly Sword united with the great immortal gates and hidden forces of the seas and mountains to seal the Jiuyou species in the Youyue Sea, and suppressed the Jiuyou Sea with the third immortal platform "Daolian", the Tianxiang species no longer existed. Appeared in the world of seas and mountains.


    But now Mei Xue knew that was wrong, because right in front of his eyes, those silver wings were piercing through the barriers of the world, announcing the arrival of the new Skylark species.


    Her name is Mercury, the Mercury Sky Spider in the past, and now the Silver Wings of Glory.


    Those silver wings are the proof of her status as the supreme wing, a symbol of getting rid of all shackles and gaining absolute freedom.


    The Tianxiang species does not belong to gods, demons, immortals, or Buddhas. It is an extraordinary life that exists alone in great freedom, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    They were conceived from the indescribable terror, but they surpassed the restrictions of race. From the moment they became the Skylark, they were no longer bound by any rules and transcended everything.


    They are kings of kings, gods of gods, devils of demons, everything and nothing. They can create a world, and they can also devour a world. They are also unique existences in the heavens and worlds.


    And at this moment, it was one of them who spread his wings in front of Mei Xue. She is bound by the world and beliefs, she once sacrificed herself in order to protect the world she likes, but in the end she was betrayed by the world she guarded.


    In order to save that doomed world, she expended all her strength, turned her body into a huge net, and dragged that world into the strange treasure called "Water Sky Mirror", repairing it bit by bit. That broken world.


    During this process, everything in that world was in a frozen state. People don''t know how much power the God of Mercury spent to save the world that was about to be destroyed, and how long he endured loneliness in order to keep the life of that world alive.


    Then, more than a hundred years ago, the God of Mercury finally restored the world to the point where she could wake up, and Shui Tianjing also entered an active period, allowing her to come out occasionally to recover her vitality.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that the world she saved and the people she guarded would betray her and kill her priest just over a hundred years after the frozen time began to flow. Pulled down her temple, raised a rebellion against her.


    She was confused, and in the midst of hesitation, she made a decision.


    Open the last seal of the water and sky mirror where she lives, and let outsiders enter the Tianluo Holy Kingdom that has been closed for countless years. decide your final destiny.


    If human beings break through the Mercury Islands and destroy her last habitat, she will fall asleep in the water and sky mirror, allowing the closed Tianluo Holy Kingdom to gain the false freedom in the water and sky mirror.


    If the Son of God she chose defeated the human race and guarded her until the last moment, she would cut off all the shackles that bound her with her own hands, and let this world that should have been destroyed welcome the fate of their own choice.


    Everything should die when it is time to die, and everything is what people do to die by themselves.


    So, as the Old God, she finally died, and freed from the shackles of the world, she gained real wings, the wings of mercury representing infinite freedom.


    At this point, the eighth Supreme Wing among the Tianxiang species was born.


    From the shattered old world, a new world was born, a country called the Crystal Kingdom, the paradise where the sons of God chosen by Quicksilver Wing lived.


    "Understood, my child?" Under the light of the silver light wings, the Mercury Sky Spider, who told Mei Xue the truth that this "Illusion Trial" was actually a "World Choice", smiled, and stretched out her arms to Mei Xue. own hands.


    "Why did you choose me? You should know...I''m not the real Sen Luo." Mei Xue gasped for breath, receiving too much information at once made him have a splitting headache, especially about the basic rules of the world. That''s an area he shouldn''t touch at all right now.


    "You are wrong, my child, what do you think Sen Luo is?" The mercury sky spider smiled softly, and the mercury wings on the back slowly shrank back from the radiant posture, and finally turned into a spider with eight spider lines. Transparent wings, showing an incredible silvery luster.


    "Sen Luo is..." Of course Mei Xue knew that this was the name of the Nine Serenity species he had killed, and a great terror suddenly appeared from the sea to attack the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue Fushan Tianqing.


    Quicksilver Wings pressed Mei Xue''s lips, blocked his definitely wrong answer, and then told him the truth:


    "Sen Luo, not any kind of Nine Nethers."


    "Sen Luo is an illusion derived from the myriad phenomena. It does not belong to the land species, nor does it belong to the sea monster species. It is the embodiment of the essence of the nine secluded species, and it is the incarnation of the myriad phenomena."


    "Sen Luo is the world, it is Vientiane."


    "So, you are Sen Luo, my child."


    "Ah!" Mei Xue looked at the quicksilver wings in front of her eyes in bewilderment. After shedding the eight crystalline legs and gaining the wings representing infinite freedom, the former god of quicksilver and the current quicksilver wings seemed to have changed. No different from humans.


    Except for the spider pattern on her forehead and the wings on her back, she looks exactly like a human girl at this moment, and she is the kind of girl who is so beautiful that she has both sacred and mysterious beauty.


    "I''ve been watching you, listening to your voice, watching you."


    "You are my proudest and best child."


    "So, you will be the king of this kingdom."


    "One day, you will come to my side."


    "At that time, we will never be separated."


    "Remember today''s agreement, Mercury Wing will never betray your promise, even if the world is destroyed." Gently standing on tiptoe, Mercury Wing kissed Mei Xue''s forehead, leaving a faint hickey.


    After completing the agreed hickey, the Wings of Mercury spread their wings again, and the wings as high as ten thousand feet illuminated the sky of the entire Mercury Kingdom.


    At this moment, she is the sun, the moon, and the stars of this world. She transcends everything and becomes the god of gods in the country of mercury, the creator and terminator of everything, and the weaver of the fate of all things.


    Under the brilliance of the wings of mercury, the children of God who were sleeping in the silver crystal began to wake up one by one. They are the last seeds of life protected by the god of mercury, survivors of the old world, darlings of the new world, and members of the crystal kingdom. Eternal Maiden.


    "Goodbye, Sen Luo-sama."


    "We''ll always be waiting for you."


    "No matter how many years have passed, this is also your home."


    Amidst the reluctant farewell of the girls, large areas of void collapse began to appear on the edge of the entire Crystal Kingdom. This was because the laws of the seas and mountains rejected all the Celestial species, and it was also the reason why it was difficult for the Celestial species to appear in the seas. The biggest reason in the world of mountains.


    When the old god of Mercury Sky Spider was guarding the Tianluo Holy Kingdom sleeping in the mirror of water and sky, this dilapidated world could barely hide in the mirror of water and sky, but when the silver wings appeared, it represented the infinite freedom of Tianxiang When the wings of God spread, this world must disappear among the seas and mountains.


    This is the rule of the seas and mountains, a rule that cannot be distorted or changed by foreign objects, a rule that even the powerful Tianxiang species cannot easily change.


    As the only Nine Serenity Species successfully promoted in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan, Mercury Wings must abide by the rules and leave this world temporarily, otherwise, the longer she stays in this world, the more serious the distortion will be, and it will lead to Come countless catastrophes.


    The Tianxiang species is not imprisoned by any laws of the seas and mountains, but it is also a thankless act to fight against the power of heaven in the world of seas and mountains, so it will only come when the power of heaven in the world of seas and mountains weakens Only in this world, or in the seas and mountains, can someone open the passage to the Nine Nether Seas.


    Therefore, after being promoted to the eighth highest wing as the old god, it was time for Mercury Wing and Mei Xue to bid farewell.


    Countless silver lights fell, and the entire Crystal Kingdom began to blur a little bit, and finally disappeared in the deepest part of the water sky mirror like foam in the sea.


    Mei Xue looked at the disappearing world with a little bit of reluctance in her confusion.


    Then, two small voices rang in his ears, they were the two little guys who lost contact with him shortly after entering the water sky mirror.


    "Mei Xue."


    "dad."


    "I''m fine, it''s over." In the void, Mei Xue finally smiled smartly, turned and left.


    Because this is not forever.


    He and she, they, will definitely meet again.


    ��������


    Outside the hallucination trial examination room of Qinglong Academy, under the attention of countless people, the last surviving four heavenly kings walked out of the world of illusion trial in Shuitianjing.


    Before they came out, the scores of the illusion trial were still in an undeterminable state, but when they and Mei Xue came out of the water and sky mirror, everyone''s scores were instantly frozen, and there would be no more fluctuations.


    Whether it''s remorse, unwillingness, or crying, the score of this illusion trial will be finalized, and there will be absolutely no change.


    On the rune cards that everyone owns, the scores began to change continuously, tragedies and comedies continued to be produced.


    The rankings on the Jinbangshi also began to change constantly. The top 100 can be said to have undergone an earth-shaking change. A large number of candidates who performed well in the illusion test replaced the geniuses before the literary test ranking test, which proved their hard work value.


    Especially those teams that performed well and scored points in the first sea battle against the Mercury Islands, this time they were all smiles and high-fived.


    But in the first naval battle, many children from aristocratic families who preserved their strength and prepared to come from behind, showing off their might, all had bitter faces and sighed repeatedly.


    "Damn it, the difficulty of this naval battle is too outrageous. I''ve been killed before I even saw the enemy. How can I fight this?" The children of the aristocratic families who got together were all complaining.


    "Brother Wen, you''re still pretty good. At least you got some points in the first battle. We''re going to lose a lot. We''ve lost everything."


    "Hey, you guys are so dead that you haven''t seen it for a long time. A natural disaster attack came out from behind, and our million-dollar fleet on the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was wiped out in an instant. Who can you ask for reason?"


    "This difficulty is too terrifying. Who will dare to spend all their money in it in the future? We have to protest to Qinglong Academy. This difficulty is unreasonable!"


    Under the excitement of the crowd, the children of the major families who had been completely wiped out by Mei Xue were full of resentment and wanted to rebel.


    In contrast, the civilian candidates who had known for a long time that they didn''t earn points in the later stage and fought desperately in the first naval battle were all flushed, and they seemed to walk a little lighter.


    Because of the strategic mistakes of the children of the aristocratic family, they almost took away more than 70% of the points in the first sea battle. Seeing that the gate to enter Qinglong Academy is in front of them, how could they be unhappy.


    The scores in the Illusion Trial are all real. Whether it��s luck or the timing, the best of the many civilian children really made a big splash this time. I believe that they will definitely be among the places to enter Qinglong College. name.


    But in the end, everyone''s eyes are still on the highest position of Jinbangshi, which is the stage for geniuses of the highest level in the seas and mountains, and a world that has no relationship with ordinary people.


    Under the attention of countless people, Jinbangshi showed the list of the final ten people starting from the tenth place. This is an undeniably glorious moment when they will definitely be included in the list of Qinglong Academy.


    Tenth place - Huang Fei, 1050 points.


    "Yeah!" Huang Fei jumped three feet high in the crowd, raised his left hand high when he landed, and stretched his right hand straight, posing in an incomparably chic pose.


    However, his slightly obese body felt a little nondescript in this shape, but Huang Fei didn''t realize it. This was the most shining moment in his life.


    Speaking of which, I really have to thank Mei Xue for making him a list of naval battle equipment, and personally assembling a piece of powerful equipment for him, allowing Huang Fei to sneakily earn a lot of points in the first naval battle.


    In the end, although he was still killed by Mei Xue''s Ice Phoenix Feather, Huang Fei relied on his accumulated strength in the first stage, and finally succeeded in counterattacking in one fell swoop, and won the tenth place, Guangzong Yaozu succeeded.


    Ninth place - Gongsun Chuan, 1200 points.


    Although the son of a famous family from a naval family died miserably, his dispatch and formation command in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Navy still got a high score in line with his level. Score should not be his limit.


    The eighth place - Bei Xingzi, 1250 points.


    Astrology geniuses in the northern seas, Bei Xingzi and Gongsun Chuan, one of the strategists of the Tianluo Sacred Kingdom''s Million Fleet, were brilliant for a while, and even surpassed Gongsun Chuan in actual combat, so the eighth place is well-deserved.


    Then, everyone''s breathing suddenly tightened, as if the next few names were heavier than the top of Mount Tai.


    The name on the Jinbang Stone flashed, and the seventh place appeared, which also indicated that the legendary generation would shine again.


    The seventh place - Dao Wuyuan, 1500 points.


    Although the ghost boy of the Nether Immortal Dao was careless in the first battle and unfortunately lost in the second battle, he was indeed an elite who persisted until the battle of the Mercury Temple. If he hadn''t killed his own general with the power of the giant killer in the end, he might not be the seventh name.


    As expected of the generation of legends, when they saw Dao Wuyuan''s name, everyone couldn''t help but nodded. This score obviously widened the gap with the eighth, ninth, and tenth places.


    So, who will be in sixth place?


    Not disappointing people, the name of the sixth place in the Trial of Illusion soon appeared.


    Wow! "The moment this name appeared, it caused an uproar. Everyone couldn''t believe their eyes. How could this be possible? How could this name be in this position.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, one thousand six hundred and fifty points!


    "Just kidding, why is Xuanyuan Jianying ranked sixth? Impossible, impossible!"


    "Hey, do you know what''s going on next, why Xuanyuan Jianying is only sixth."


    "Xuanyuan Jianying is sixth, that is to say..." Amidst countless voices of doubt and disbelief, the fifth place also appeared.


    Lonely cold, 1700 points.


    This score was only about 50 points higher than Xuanyuan Jianying''s, but it was enough to make people amazed, and made people re-understand the strength of the first genius in the North Sea.


    However, when Gu Han''s name appeared, everyone couldn''t help being stunned, because the appearance of Gu Han in this position represented another meaning.


    Aren''t the top seven all from the first generation of legends?


    So, which legendary generation did not enter the top ten?


    "It should be Mei Xue. She was born as a commoner and she lacks a bit of background."


    "Oh, but it''s pretty good. The Illusion Trial is not an essay test after all. It''s too accidental. There is no Mei Xue''s name in the top 100. It must have left very early."


    "It''s already very good, Mei Xue has a lot of potential, Mei Xue, we support you."


    Amidst the discussions, new names continued to appear, but this time the scores were surprisingly unified, because the scores of the two were actually exactly the same.


    Qingqiu September, Netherworld - 3000 points, tied for fourth.


    "Hey, all three thousand points?"


    "That''s okay too, what a coincidence."


    "Wait, it''s tied for third!"


    In the stunned eyes of countless people, the names of the three strongest members of Jinbangshi finally appeared.


    Zhu Huo, three thousand and one points (I have an agreement with Mei Xue to add one point)


    Koyanagi, five thousand points. (I firmly support Mei Xue, can I eat anything from the faction?")


    In the end, in the face of everyone''s jaws dropping, a Qinglong Academy''s unprecedented score, and it is estimated that there will be no comer''s score hangs at the top of the Jinbangshi.


    Mei Xue - ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points.

 Chapter 275

    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points.


    At the moment when this score appeared on the Jinbang Stone, the entire area around the Jinbang Stone became extremely quiet, as if a gust of wind blew by, turning the bustling crowd into petrification.


    It was truly dead silent, you could hear a pin drop on the ground.


    how is this possible! This is the voice of everyone who sees this score.


    Everyone thought that they had read it wrong, but no matter how they looked left and right, up and down, and wiped their eyes again, the score at the highest position of Jinbangshi still remained unchanged.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, surpassing the terrible score of the sum of the genius scores of the ninety-nine gold list winners below, a score that has never appeared in the history of the illusion trial of Qinglong College, and it is impossible to exist even in theory Fraction.


    In the history of so many Qinglong College entrance examinations, the highest score is only a few thousand points. The score system of the Illusion Trial has been calculated by countless sages, and its limit is even calculated to be 9,999 points.


    To get this score, it is the most perfect limit score that can only be achieved by combining the strength of all candidates in the illusion trial.


    In fact, this is impossible at all, because the candidates who enter the illusion trial come from all over the world, belong to different forces and fairy sects, no one is qualified to twist the theories of all the candidates into one rope, only for one candidate to reach the top. For the green leaves.


    This kind of thing, even the Azure Dragon King can''t do it.


    What''s more, the examinees who were nearly wiped out in the second sea battle between the Mercury Islands and the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo agreed that the difficulty of this illusion trial can undoubtedly be regarded as the most difficult in Qinglong Academy''s history, and it does not exist at all. Any opportunistic approach.


    The terrifying supernatural power that wiped out the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet in one blow is not at the level that candidates can get involved at all.


    Even if a legendary generation as strong as Xuanyuan Jianying and Qingqiu Jiuyue survived that blow, it is absolutely impossible to have any impact on the battle situation.


    However, the facts are completely contrary to everyone''s inferences, because after the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-strong army was completely destroyed, the seven members of the legendary generation and the first genius in the North Sea area were obviously not out, and continued to participate in the next battle.


    After almost all the candidates who entered the illusion trial were wiped out, what happened? Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan''s weird scores that are almost identical, Xiao Liu''s 5,000 points for stabilizing others, and Mei Xue''s 99,990 points that are so terrifying that people feel unrealistic at all How did nine points come about.


    There is a conspiracy, there must be a conspiracy!


    With a sound of "Boom!", all the candidates of Qinglong College and the crowd of onlookers exploded.


    "Do you know what happened next? Did the Tianluo Holy Kingdom win or the Mercury Islands counterattacked successfully? It''s a shame that I didn''t see such an unprecedented battle." Fleet army, but unfortunately died under the blow of Mei Xue''s ice phoenix feather, the most urgent question that the examinee wants to know.


    More than anyone else, they wanted to know what happened after the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet was annihilated, and what kind of battle the seven people of the legendary generation fought after that.


    What they regret is not their own scores, but their failure to see the earth-shattering and peerless battle. For the seas and mountains in the peaceful era, this is simply a new myth.


    "Wait, I have some friendship with Guhan, I''ll ask."


    "My family also has a close relationship with Dao Wuyuan''s family. I''ll go and find him." As disciples of the same famous family, they also wanted to know what happened after they suffered a disastrous defeat in this illusion trial.


    I have to say that although the difficulty of this illusion trial is unimaginably high, it is indeed a great adventure that has never been experienced before for these famous children who are usually pampered and lack stimulation.


    The millions of banners that cover the sky and the sun, the mysterious fleet that is as terrifying as ghosts, the color of the sky and the earth under that blow, and the natural disaster attack that the sun and the moon are dimmed all make the blood of these famous children boil, and even some An urge to immediately enter the illusion again.


    Not long after, some disciples from a famous family who supported Gu Han found out the news from the first genius in Beihai who survived until the final battle.


    "Got it, Guhan said it himself, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and Xiaoliu all betrayed the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo and entered the camp of the Mercury Islands. Finally, a hidden ghost appeared in the camp of the God of Mercury." The ultimate power directly wiped out the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance and made a comeback, which is probably how the number one came about, so the score is so high."


    "Ah, so you can rebel against the Tianluo Holy Kingdom camp!"


    "I''m dizzy. If I had known, I would have gone to the God of Mercury first. What a miserable death!"


    "Being deceived by the mentors, it turns out that the God of Mercury is the winner. How shameless!"


    The children of the famous family who learned part of the truth all looked at each other, regretting so much that their intestines were green.


    The most unlucky ones among them probably didn''t have enough points to get into Qinglong Academy this time, all because they wanted to preserve their strength and shine in the battle to raid the base camp of the Mercury Islands, but unfortunately they were all swept into another world by the ice storm, Nothing to return, want to cry but no tears.


    But this is the rule of the Illusion Trial of Qinglong Academy. You can use all means to increase your strength, but all lost fairy treasures and equipment will not be returned, as the price for starting the Illusion Trial.


    Of course, there is no problem if you go in empty-handed without equipment, as long as you have enough confidence in yourself.


    Every illusion trial is a bloody lesson. If you don''t die a few times in the illusion trial, you won''t even be ashamed to say that you have taken the exam of Qinglong Academy.


    The strange thing is that even with such a cruel illusion trial, the number of candidates who come to participate in the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy not only has not decreased every year, but even shows signs of increasing day by day. Some people even never thought of entering Qinglong Academy, just for Participate in this annual illusion trial and sign up.


    The cruel war in the illusion trial, the horror of life and death, and the difficulty of death regardless of the strength of the candidates have become the hallmark of Qinglong Academy.


    Just like now, even though many people were terrified by the cruelty of this illusion trial, more people never forgot this unprecedented trial.


    "Tsk tsk, the army of millions of fleets, the attack of natural disasters, it is said that even the powers that can travel through space came out in the end, and there are also terrifying supernatural powers that can transform into giants. It''s so exciting and cool! It''s worthy of Qinglong Academy. Illusion trial, this time it''s really amazing, I''m convinced."


    "It turns out that the Mercury Islands are the real masters. It is said that the last priest of the God of Mercury has supernatural powers, and that disaster attack is one of his supreme supernatural powers. No wonder the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess and the saintesses of the Nether Immortal Dao all rebelled in the end. If I can live to that time, I will definitely rebel."


    "It''s terrible, it''s really terrible. This is really the background before the immortals came to the world. It''s simply too terrifying. The god of mercury is so strong. I really want to see the true face of the god of mercury. I will open this next time. Illusion trial, I will betray the past even if I die, even if I swim, I have to swim to the Mercury Islands!"


    Cruel, bloody, without leaving any room, these are the characteristics of the illusion trial of Qinglong College, without any warmth, but because of this, it has attracted countless people to participate in this terrifying illusion trial, and even invested a lot of money to create a luxurious Equipment, just to live longer and perform better in the illusion trial.


    In the excited discussions and conclusions of the examinees, this illusion trial named "Mercury Calamity" later became one of the most prestigious legendary trials in Qinglong Academy.


    Once there is news of the opening of this illusion in the entrance examination of Qinglong College every year, countless people will immediately sign up to experience the legendary battle of killing gods.


    Although with the strength of the examinee level, there are very few who survived the surprise attack of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance, and the luckiest one only survived the Tianluofan''s magnetic storm, but because of this, everyone Knowing that at the end of the "Calamity of Mercury", it is a stage where two peerless powerhouses with supreme supernatural powers will confront each other.


    The last head priest of the God of Mercury - Sen Luo.


    Tianluo Fan is the hidden behind-the-scenes manipulator of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Witnessing the power of the ancient supernatural powers with their own eyes, the later candidates worshiped even more crazily, chasing after the power of the blood supernatural powers, so that a new storm of supernatural powers was triggered in just a few years.


    But at this moment, no one realizes what this illusion trial has brought to the seas and mountains. The examinees are very lively, but the tutors in charge of the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy are gathered together one by one, and they are a little bit battered Looking at the terrible score scored by Shui Tianjing.


    "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, what the hell did this do!" Daoist Huang Long wiped the sweat from his forehead more than once. He has been an admission tutor at Qinglong College for so many years, and he never thought that one day will see this score.


    Similar to what the outside world deduced, although the score of the Shuitianjing Illusion Trial can be increased infinitely, there is actually an upper limit.


    In some small fantasy trials, 999 points is a perfect score, and even in a super-large environment like the Battle of the Seven Seas, the upper limit is only 9,999 points.


    That is the perfect ideal score based on the examinee''s strength, luck, weather, location, and people, and it has never been achieved in fact.


    In fact, the highest score in the Illusion Trial of the Qinglong College entrance examination in the past is only 4,000 points, which was created by the magnificent Qinglong King. Relying on his personal charm, the Qinglong king not only survived to the end in the illusion trial, but also reached the level of a prince, which can be said to be perfect.


    But even so, there are only 4,000 points, not as good as Xiao Liu''s 5,000 points, let alone Mei Xue''s explosive 99,999 points.


    The eyes of all the instructors are focused on a white-haired old man. He is the user of the Shuitianjing, and he is also the instructor in charge of the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy. He is one of the vice presidents of the Immortal Arts Academy. The sorcerer of the "hidden dragon".


    "Don''t urge, don''t urge, it will be fine soon." Being watched by so many people, the respected Vice President Yinlong also felt a lot of pressure, and the Shuitian mirror in his hand trembled slightly.


    Fortunately, in the end, he, who is specialized in illusion and fairy arts, found out the record of Mei Xue''s illusion trial. This is a check after every illusion trial, used to observe the experience of candidates who performed well in the illusion trial .


    Generally speaking, this kind of after-the-fact search is only started at night, but this time Mei Xue''s score is too shocking, so the search that originally started at night is now started under the eager eyes of all the instructors.


    Even though the tutors at Qinglong College are quite old, they are more eager to learn about Mei Xue''s results than the candidates outside, because they have personally entered the Mercury Islands before the start of this illusion trial.


    However, the result of that time was quite dismal. They were discovered by several chief priests of the Mercury Islands, and they were all wiped out by a girl named "Water God" without escaping. Come out one.


    The strength of that water god has been unanimously recognized by the mentors, and he is definitely a great supernatural being beyond the realm of the law body. They were more curious than anyone else, what method Mei Xue used to score 99,999 points in the illusion trial of someone with such great supernatural powers.


    This score, not to mention the candidates, even the tutors who entered in a group can''t match it.


    Then, playback starts.


    Void, an endless void, all the instructors looked at the infinite darkness around them in astonishment.


    This script is not right. Candidates who put themselves into this illusion test will come to the Tianluo Holy Kingdom? What''s wrong?


    Fortunately, the people who can become the tutors of Qinglong Academy are not hairy children. They waited patiently, and waited.


    Then, time passed, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed into a clear lake.


    coming! coming! The meat is here! All the mentors who were waiting were shocked and stared intently at Meixue who was immersed in the lake water.


    Under the scorching eyes of all the instructors, Mei Xue fell asleep.


    "Yeah, what''s going on?"


    "Why did you fall asleep? According to the time, Tianluo Holy Kingdom is about to leave." Looking at Mei Xue, who was curled up and wrapped in countless silk threads and sleeping in the lake, the tutors looked at each other, and Monk Zhang Er was puzzled. .


    Since the backtracking of Shuitianjing only has pictures and no sound, so until now, the instructors don''t know where Mei Xue is, and why she fell asleep again.


    In this way, in the picture of Shui Tian Jing, one day passed, two days passed, and three days passed.


    Then, Mei Xue opened her eyes.


    "Wake up! Wake up!"


    "Attention, attention, I have a hunch something is going on!"


    "Look, there are two doors, one seems to be on the side of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom Fleet, and the other side..."


    "Wait, this is Mei Xue? Did you make a mistake?"


    The mentors watched with great excitement as the changed Mei Xue took that fateful step, and then walked out of that strange door.


    The next moment, everyone saw that Mei Xue walked into the Mercury Temple on the Mercury Islands, and walked into the center of the Mercury Temple.


    Next, there is a part of the blank world. It seems that the water sky mirror has not recorded what happened in the center of the temple of mercury.


    When Mei Xue came out, she was already the head priest of the God of Mercury, the son of God named Sen Luo.


    Afterwards, the instructors from Qinglong Academy saw a real miracle, and they were all stunned by the battle of the seas.


    With only thirteen ancient sail-style battleships, Mei Xue defeated the million-strong fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. The entire fleet of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was like his back garden. Seven in and seven out.


    However, the scary thing is yet to come.


    Mei Xue sacrificed the feathers of the ice phoenix, and the ice and snow storm that covered the world made the instructors'' eyes pop out. It was a genuine natural disaster-level power. It is estimated that none of them could escape death except for the Huanglong Taoist priest of the magic body rank. robbery.


    Terrible, terrible! Is this still a student! How could this be more terrifying than their mentors from Qinglong Academy!


    "No wonder there are ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, this is simply..." Looking at Mei Xue standing alone in the ice and snow world, more than one instructor''s eyes were hot, and then he quickly looked at the colleagues around him, revealing Very vigilant eyes.


    Obviously, Mei Xue''s performance in this illusion trial moved all the instructors'' hearts.


    However, this is not over yet. When Tianluo Holy Kingdom Alliance came on stage, the instructors were petrified one by one.


    What did they see, what did they see!


    Earth veins psychic! Shuttle Qingming! Three thousand peach blossoms! Guangming! Mingyin!


    The reappearance of ancient magical powers that the instructors had never heard of, completely reminded them that this is not the mountains and seas after the arrival of immortals, but the ancient times when immortal arts did not exist at all.


    Seeing the earth-shattering and powerful supernatural powers, there is no instructor who can not be moved. Even if they just look at the picture without sound, they can feel the supreme power of those blood supernatural powers.


    When the true body of the Yin family head''s spotted demon appeared on the stage, it caused a sensation. They didn''t recognize what kind of supernatural power it was, but the terrifying destructive power, the powerful life force that defied everything, and the flying black rock slabs and particles all showed that this supernatural power surpassed all the bloodline supernatural powers that appeared just now.


    But not long after, the scene of Mei Xue wearing the sacred clothes made everyone unable to believe their eyes.


    What is that, and what kind of supernatural power is that! Such a powerful incarnation power is actually no match for Mei Xue who wore the crystal sacred clothing.


    In the end, the Banshee fell and Mei Xue was seriously injured.


    The instructors finally relaxed, and it seemed that this battle of killing gods was finally over.


    "Phew! This is simply too exciting. It turns out that the God of Mercury has such terrifying power. Could this be the power of the gods of ancient times?"


    "Tsk tsk, what kind of luck is this, to be chosen by the god of mercury from the very beginning, and directly to be the chief priest, if the other little dolls find out, I''m afraid they will die of anger."


    In the comments of the instructors, the magnetic storm arrived as expected, making everyone open their mouths and were speechless.


    The Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Nethernesses descended into the world, and the Lightning of the Nine Heavens descended. The instructors looked dumbfounded and said nothing.


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods manifested, and Mei Xue stepped out of the seven-star step, and followed the trajectory of the starlight to kill Tian Luofan and the Banmo. a picture.


    The Big Dipper fell, and the seven stars fell.


    The tutors gasped, and then everyone was silent for a long time.


    "Papa papa!" Not knowing who was the first, everyone started applauding.


    This is not only a celebration for Qinglong Academy to acquire such an astonishing genius, but also an excitement for witnessing such a miraculous illusion trial.


    This time the illusion trial is destined to be unprecedented, and Mei Xue''s 9999999 points are well-deserved, without any doubts.


    "Mei Xue, our school wants it!" Amidst the unanimous voice, the battle for the ownership of Mei Xue among the various schools of Qinglong Academy officially began.

 Chapter 276

    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t know that after his performance in the illusion trial, the mentors of Qinglong Academy had already launched a fierce battle for his whereabouts. Because he had consumed too much energy in the illusion trial, he came out of the water and sky mirror with a tired face, completely half asleep and half awake.


    "Love Saint, you really became a god this time!" It was Huang Fei''s violent shoulder slap that woke Mei Xue up a bit.


    "Chengshen, no." Mei Xue looked blankly at the crowd who had blocked his way forward, not knowing what happened at all.


    "Scores, scores, look up at the Jinbangshi''s score." Looking at his bewildered friend, Huang Fei pointed to the highest position of the Jinbangshi, hating iron for being weak.


    "Nine, nine, nine, nine, nine, nine..." Meixue''s eyes were dazzled by the number of nine characters, whose score was too exaggerated.


    When she saw clearly the familiar name many, many nine points ago, Mei Xue was stunned.


    Ah, it''s Mei Xue... herself?


    He had never thought about this result. After joining the camp of the God of Mercury, he has been running around and working hard. The successive fierce battles almost consumed all his strength, and he even used up the only one infinite wisdom fruit, so he didn''t have time to think about the score.


    It turned out that there are points in the camp of the God of Mercury, and he also got a score of ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    This is really unrealistic at all. Looking at the score on the Jinbang Stone, Mei Xue wanted to laugh but couldn''t.


    The dizziness in front of my eyes is the sequelae of excessive mental exhaustion. I''m afraid it won''t be good if it goes on like this...


    "Love Saint, what''s the matter? You don''t look very good!" Noticing Mei Xue''s terrible expression, Huang Fei became a little worried.


    "Leave it to me." Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, swayed lightly with lotus steps and supported Mei Xue''s body. After countless camellias bloomed, she disappeared into the bustling crowd in an instant.


    ��������


    Mei Xue fell asleep, and had a dream that was long, long ago, but it seemed to be yesterday.


    In the dream, the dead priests and girls of the God of Mercury handed something into his hand, and waved goodbye to him with a smile.


    "Use it well." That was the last voice Mei Xue heard, an ancient and distant, sacred and soft voice.


    When Mei Xue opened her eyes, what she saw was a field of brilliant camellias, and a cute figure of a little blue fox wagging its tail on her chest.


    "Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue stretched her waist, grabbed the little guy who was rolling around on her body, and then smelled her body.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox, who was being treated so intimately by Mei Xue, blushed instantly, her tail wagging at high speed like a puppy, and she was extremely happy. She didn''t have the slightest ladylike demeanor of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Are you awake, how is your body?" Qingqiu Jiuyue sat beside a stone table, smiling and looking at the little fox enjoying the reunion time, his face was full of happiness.


    Yes, as long as it is.


    Even just looking at it like this makes her feel happy.


    Xiaojiu''s happiness is her happiness, the goal she wants to accomplish.


    "It''s much better, thank you." Mei Xue moved her hands and feet, let the little fox turn around on her shoulders, and sat down opposite Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    I don''t know where it is in the Qinglong Mountains. The scenery is elegant and the air is fresh, especially the blooming camellias, giving people a beauty full of infinite vitality, which is refreshing like the colors of spring.


    "Congratulations, you have the first overall score in Qinglong College." Qingqiu Jiuyue picked up the tea set on the stone table and made a cup of scented tea for Meixue. Just one sip refreshes the whole body, and the fatigue of the whole body is relieved a bit.


    After drinking it, Mei Xue took a deep breath, and found that the power of the consumed soul had recovered more than 30% in one breath, which showed that this cup of scented tea was obviously extraordinary.


    "Small care is not a respect." Qingqiu Jiuyue also drank a cup, his snow-white face flushed a little, and his eyes became more and more intoxicated, but I don''t know if it was because of this cup of scented tea or because of this rare Intoxicated by the blissful time.


    "Ahh!" Seeing the satisfied faces of Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little fox secretly took a sip out of curiosity, and then his whole face turned bitter.


    What is this, it tastes so bitter, bah bah bah bah, you all joined forces to deceive people!


    Seeing the angry expression on the little guy''s face, Mei Xue smiled dumbly. For those who don''t know how to drink tea, the taste of this cup of scented tea is really a bit bitter. But for him who is a pharmacist, this kind of aftertaste is the best taste on the tip of the tongue. The unique taste of bitterness and fragrance is the characteristic of the best spirit tea.


    If he guessed correctly, the price of this cup of scented tea would not be earned by him who is still in Tiantai Mountain for a year of hard work. As expected of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, it''s a good thing to take out casually.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are this." Looking at the dissatisfied little fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, took out a few pieces of milky white toffee and put them into the tea, and with a flick of his hand, the green tea turned into It was milky white, and immediately after drinking the skeptical little fox, his tail flicked, showing an extremely happy expression.


    Yes, that''s it, bitter tea is evil, sweet milk tea is suitable for girls, the little fox flicked his tail, happily enjoying the special milk tea made by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Next, we are students of the same college, and the elder Black Fox can''t interfere in Qinglong College, so you can continue to be with Xiao Jiu in the college." After feeding Xiao Jiu with milk tea, Qingqiu Jiu Yue began to discuss with Meixue about the return of the little fox.


    "Ahh!" Hearing the good news, the little fox''s eyes lit up, and his small mouth still stained with white mucus looked at Mei Xue with indescribable nostalgia.


    "I will take good care of Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue naturally wished for this matter.


    In the past few days when he and Xiao Jiu were away, he always felt that something was missing around him, and now it was only logical that he could adopt this cute little guy again.


    But he is also very clear that this is only limited to the place where Elder Heihu can''t see in Qinglong Academy, that is to say, Xiao Jiu still can''t be with him freely, and only gained a short period of freedom in Qinglong Academy.


    "Then, hang yourself on the hook." Speaking of which, the princess Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, who is usually stable and generous, is the most perfect lady incarnation in Mei Xue''s imagination, stretched out her little finger, and proposed a completely unreliable question in Mei Xue''s view. agreed method.


    He stared blankly at this perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, speechless for a long time.


    "Is there anything strange?" Qingqiu Jiuyue secretly looked at Mei Xue''s dumbfounded expression with a blushing face, but she had no intention of withdrawing her little finger.


    Because she doesn''t want to lose, what she failed in the illusion trial, she must succeed here.


    For girls, love is war! If you are always shy and afraid to move forward, you will definitely lose. Because whether it is her or Xiao Jiu, the opponents they face are so powerful.


    At this very moment, that terrifying enemy was chasing after him. It was with great difficulty that she set up a mirror and spent time with Mei Xue.


    "No, it''s nothing." Mei Xue, who once again saw the naughty side of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, smiled dumbly, and then stretched out her little finger.


    "Hanging with a hook, it won''t change for a hundred years! A liar will swallow a thousand needles!" After performing the ancient agreement, childhood sweetheart, and childhood sweetheart ceremony once, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    "Ah?" The little fox who had just wiped out the big cup of milk tea looked suspiciously at the two people who were flirting with each other. She always felt that something was wrong, but she couldn''t tell what was wrong with her poor thinking ability.


    This is her avatar, right!


    This is her perfect doppelg?nger, who can do everything for her, and do everything best for her.


    That''s right, right?


    "Okay, then after we enter Qinglong Academy together, Xiaojiu will leave it to you." Suddenly, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingers trembled slightly, and the camellias on the tree suddenly fell, making her look helplessly into the distance With a ray of blood, the happy time with Mei Xue had to end.


    In the next moment, countless camellias suddenly withered, and the surrounding woods suddenly returned to the appearance of a lush forest.


    Only then did Mei Xue remember that now is not the season for camellias to bloom.


    "Mei Xue! What happened to you?" A bloody light pierced through the barriers of countless forests, and rushed to Mei Xue like a bamboo shoot. It was Xiao Liu who came chasing after the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Boom!" Behind Xiaoliu, Zhu Huo, who was riding a white elephant, also chased after him, and stared at Mei Xue heartlessly, looking left, right, up and down.


    Finally, Zhu Huo stretched out his little finger and gave Mei Xue a hook.


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, stretched out her little finger, and smiled at Zhu Huo.


    "Ah, it really is you." He had been skeptical before, but this time Zhu Huo finally recognized who the last chief priest of the Mercury God was.


    No wonder this guy got the terrifying 99,999 points. It turned out that he had transformed himself into the leader of the God of Mercury.


    "Well, it''s me." Now Mei Xue has no need to hide any more. In fact, he has never concealed it, but it seems that Xuanyuan Jianying, Gu Han, and Dao Wuyuan did not regard him and "Sen Luo" as the same person That''s all.


    It has to be said that girls are more intuitive in this respect. Needless to say, Xiao Liu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan and the others have already noticed it, and Zhu Huo seems to be vaguely aware of it, otherwise they would not have followed.


    "Hahahaha, it''s really interesting. You played the illusion trial so cool. Tell me how you became the head priest of the God of Mercury. I''ll try it out next time." After the truth was revealed, Zhu Huo said heartily. Laughing, she was very heartless and never cared about the difference between camps. If she had known that she could go to the God of Mercury, she would have gone there to make a big fuss.


    "It''s purely by chance, and I don''t know how I was selected." Mei Xue replied to Zhu Huo with a smile. He still had a good impression of this simple-minded girl who always smiled.


    "Hmph, there is a conspiracy, a huge conspiracy." Zhu Huo looked disbelieving, but she still patted Mei Xue on the shoulder:


    "Thank you for this illusion trial, I invite you to dinner to celebrate, come."


    With a twist of Taotao''s nose, she directly brought Mei Xue onto her generous back, sitting right in front of Zhu Huo.


    "Come on, Xiaoliu, I''m treating you today. You''re welcome. Let''s have a good get-together with the Four Heavenly Kings, the God of Mercury." Zhu Huozhi, who had just scored 3,001 points in the Illusion Trial, became the second seat of the Four Heavenly Kings. , with high spirits, Taotao ran as soon as he gave an order.


    For Zhu Huo, who is so difficult for others, Mei Xue rarely feels disgusted, because this girl from the southern sea area is like a gust of happy wind, never hiding her emotions.


    If you don''t like it, you don''t like it, and if you are happy, you are happy. There is no mask on her face, and every frown and smile comes from her heart. I am afraid that no one will hate such a girl.


    Although we have only known each other for a short time, Mei Xue doesn''t feel alienated at all when she is with her. It seems that she is born with a contagious enthusiasm that makes people not hate her.


    Even Xiaoliu, who was like an enemy to Qingqiu Jiuyue and Netherworld Huangquan, let go of her vigilance in the face of Zhu Huo''s cheerful personality, and soon chatted happily about girls'' unique topics.


    "Do you know that gorillas can actually swear, and once I find them, they will go crazy, especially when two gorillas are fighting together." Talking about his interesting stories in the southern jungle, Zhu Huo seemed to have endless topics to talk about, making Xiao Liu laugh non-stop.


    "How did you fight?" For Xiaoliu, who had never been out of the Qingxu Secret Realm, and only went to Tiantai Mountain the only time she went out, the jungle in the southern sea area was a completely different world.


    "It''s the kind of fight where one is caught with his hands and feet separated, and the other is pressed on top of it. Every spring, the group of gorillas fight every day, and they always bark. I can''t sleep well, so I ride Let Taotao teach them a lesson, and when you see a pair, separate them." Zhu Huo straightened out her small chest with a proud face.


    Wait, there seems to be something wrong... After Mei Xue thought about it, her face suddenly became extremely strange.


    It seemed that he could understand why those gorillas were mad at Zhu Huo.


    "Isn''t it pitiful to be separated like this? Maybe those gorillas are a pair." Although she didn''t expect Meixue to have so many, Xiao Liu seemed to have noticed something wrong in the gorilla incident.


    "But, they are all public." Zhu Huo had an innocent face, blinking his big eyes, making the corners of Mei Xue''s mouth twitch.


    Ah, so they are all public... No, so they are all public?


    During Taotao''s imposing run, the giant elephant carrying three people quickly rushed into the street of a small town, and then stood in front of a restaurant amid the astonished eyes of people on the street.


    "Come on, give Taotao three hundred kilograms of bananas." Zhu Huo whistled, and then jumped directly from Taotao to the second floor of the restaurant, swaggeringly occupying the best seat by the window.


    Mei Xue and Xiao Liu looked at each other and smiled, and then jumped off Taotao too��of course they didn''t jump directly to the second floor, but went up from the first floor to the second floor.


    "Ten catties of beef, ten knuckles, ten roast ducks, ten jugs of wine..." Zhu Huo, who had taken the seat, waved his little hand and directly ordered the menu that stunned Mei Xue.


    How can this be eaten by three people? It is enough for thirty people. Could it be that girls in the southern sea area can eat like this?


    "Hey, don''t worry about it, I''m sure I''ll be able to eat it all, because I''m still in the growth stage." Seeing Mei Xue''s dumbfounded expression, Zhu Huo straightened his small chest, then looked at Xiao Liu''s figure, and compared it .


    Well, a little bit bigger, really just a little bit.


    "Three times more!" Seeing Zhu Huo like this, Xiao Liu''s sense of competition was suddenly ignited. The girl''s eyes were extremely sharp, and she also observed the phenomenon that Zhu Huo observed.


    A little bit, really just a little bit, Mei Xue won''t care, won''t she care?


    The great Master of Qingxu will never lose anything! Although the chest is still a little small now, it will definitely grow up soon, and I will never lose!


    "Hahahaha, okay, let''s eat and drink!" It was rare for Zhu Huo to meet a friend who was congenial to him in terms of diet, and Zhu Huo was overjoyed.


    Seeing the two girls who started to overeat, Mei Xue sighed, where did the lady go, that quiet, gentle Xiaoliu is back.


    In my memory, Koyanagi was the girl who was afraid of other people''s eyes even when she was walking with him.


    Walking by the sea? Together? Afraid of other people''s eyes? Mei Xue froze for a moment, it seemed that some fragments of the past in the corner of memory began to resurface again, it was as if the pages of a book had already withered and yellowed, as long as a long memory from thousands of generations ago.


    However, this feeling only appeared for a moment, and soon Mei Xue''s eyes regained their clarity, and in front of him was the lively young girl who was happily eating and drinking with Zhu Huo, her whole body was brimming with happiness breath girl.


    It must be an illusion, how could Xiao Liu be afraid of strangers like this, she is a fairy girl born in a big family, Mei Xue shook her head, forgetting the different Xiao Liu she felt at that moment just now.


    In the other corner of the restaurant, in a box blocked by a partition, Gu Han took a big gulp of strong wine, looking at his hands with hazy eyes.


    Lost again, the loss was a mess, the loss was a complete defeat, there was no room for turning around.


    That idiot of the Spot Demon didn''t know that one more helper would give him an extra chance of winning, he was so stupid.


    "Jie Jie, I can''t turn a blind eye to this. Kid, are you calling me?" A strange voice appeared in Gu Han''s mind, which shocked him suddenly, and most of his alcoholism disappeared in an instant.


    "Blade demon?" Gu Han tried to ask from the bottom of his heart.


    "That''s right, it''s me, boy, you''re going to be lucky." The ancient Jiuyou species escaped from the water and sky mirror looked at this brand new world through lonely eyes, showing a ferocious smile.

 Chapter 277

    As the ancient Nine Nether Species that fell on the land of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, the most useful skill the Spot Demon learned was not some earth-shattering supernatural power, but a way to save his life.


    Specifically, he absolutely did not put all his eggs in the same basket, so he chose far more than one boarder during the trial of the illusion in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    Tian Luoming, the head of the Yin family, Tian Luofan and other great supernatural beings in the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo are certainly good, but Gu Han''s incarnation of gluttony among the nine sons of the dragon also made the eyes of the spot demon shine. Although the supernatural power of his own nutrition failed to eat his incarnation, it was an out-and-out supernatural power, and it was quite compatible with the attributes of his true body of the spotted demon.


    If he can use this supernatural power to the limit, he won''t even lose to his true body of the Zebra Demon. So when Gu Han tried to eat the demon incarnation of the head of the Yin family, he was spotted by the demon and left a mark on his body in case of accidents.


    However, at that time, in the eyes of the spot demon, this was just a backhand, and it was a spare tire level. After all, compared to Guhan, Tian Luofan is the one he likes, the best food, and the fact is the same as what he thought, after eating Tian Luofan, he even revived his own spotted demon avatar .


    But what the Banmo never expected was that the last chief priest of the God of Mercury was so horrifying that the seven stars fell, stronger than the combination of Tian Luofan and the Banmo''s true body, were killed, destroyed, and wiped out in ashes.


    In the end, this Guhan who was not in his eyes survived, and left the world where the Tianluo Holy Kingdom was located, and came to this brand new world.


    When he was in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the Spot Demon could vaguely feel that something was wrong there. However, it wasn''t until Tian Luofan and his real body were destroyed after merging with him, and the last trace of consciousness escaped from that world along the seeds left by him that he discovered that this is the real Great Thousand World, and the kingdom of Tianluo Holy Kingdom It was already yesterday''s remnant flowers, no wonder he always felt very uncomfortable there.


    That''s fine, that''s right. Residing on Gu Han''s body, the ancient Nine Nether Seeds looked at the bustling crowds around them. The heaven and earth were filled with a large number of intelligent creatures, breathing intoxicated, and the exhausted source of life seemed to have regained some vitality.


    Those years in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, those days when half of his body was not alive, taught the spotted demon one thing thoroughly, that is, being alive is better than anything else, as long as you are alive, everything is possible.


    No matter how powerful you were, how strong your physical body was, how many humans or other intelligent beings you have eaten, you are nothing after death.


    As a member of the land species, the spotted demon''s physical body is not the strongest, and his supernatural power is not the most terrifying. No matter which aspect is average, he has a secret supernatural power that is not known to everyone - Heiyan Yuanling .


    Unlike the other Nine Nether Species, which will turn into various postures and scatter to seek opportunities for rebirth after death, the spot demon that can transform into a black rock spirit will not lose consciousness and scatter immediately after death, but can transform the essence of its own life It exists as an unfathomable and unobservable spirit, which is also the root of his constant recovery.


    However, this resurrection did not come without a price. Before each reincarnation and resurrection, he must choose a boarder, and turn his black rock spirit into a seed and plant it on the boarder. Only after eating the boarder can he fully restore his true body of the spotted demon and take Back to all the power of the Nine Serenities.


    Among the three transfers to the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, only the last one, Tianluofan, met all the requirements and recovered his true body of the spotted demon. It''s a pity that the opponent he met that time was too powerful. After the seven stars fell, the real body of the spotted demon he had recovered with great difficulty was completely wiped out, and only one Yuanling escaped and returned to the lonely body he marked.


    Because of multiple transfers, his Heiyan Yuanling has also been greatly damaged, and he may not be able to transfer again within a hundred years. So when Gu Han gave up on himself because of his failure, Banmo finally spoke out to the first day in Beihai who thought he was underappreciated.


    "Boy, do you want strength?" Just like what he did in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, for these young people whose hearts are higher than the sky and whose fate is thinner than paper, the Spot Demon has a way to make them corrupt, and finally be eaten by himself willingly. Be the sacrifice of your own resurrection.


    "Are you a spotted demon?" Gu Han took another sip of strong wine, and there was some kind of ambition burning in his eyes.


    "That''s right, I am the Spot Demon, the Nine Nether Species in your human eyes, the ancient, present, future, and eternal terror." The deep voice of the Spot Demon echoed in Gu Han''s ears, exuding an ancient and vicissitudes of life.


    This is not fake, because he is a genuine Nine Nether species, an ancient life who has seen the stars move and experienced countless times.


    The years he has lived may be longer than the lifespan of many worlds, and the intelligent creatures he has eaten can be counted in millions.


    Moreover, he is different from those of his kind who disdain to communicate with food. He has never been able to recover his real body and is in a half-dead state. He likes to make contracts with humans and give them strength.


    He is like a shepherd who grazes his flock. When the time is right, he will harvest all the wool and eat up the fat lambs by the way.


    He has played this kind of gourmet game more than once in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Now that he has come to this real world, a new and more interesting game is about to start.


    "Nine secluded species...haha..." Gu Han pressed his forehead, his pupils suddenly contracted, which was evidence that he was extremely excited and extremely nervous.


    The Nine Nether Species, the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains, once caused the seas and mountains to fall into an infinitely terrifying unknown population.


    In this era where bloodlines and magical powers are constantly weakening, the Nine Nethers, whose magical power has never been weakened in any way, is the biggest mystery in the entire seas and mountains. As a result, every once in a while, someone would release a few Nine Nether Species from the Youyue Sea, which was completely sealed by the Immortal Art Formation, to try to research the powerful secrets of the Nine Nether Species.


    Now, there is a Jiuyou planted in his body?


    This Nine Nether Species wants to make some kind of deal with him, to give him strength?


    To do, or not to do?


    "Gulu!" Gu Han took another gulp of strong wine, his cheeks were flushed red.


    He remembered how high-spirited and high-spirited he was when he just came to the examination room of Qinglong College. He hid his strongest supernatural power, and he was full of confidence that he could soar into the sky in the final examination questions and overwhelm everyone.


    But he lost, not only to one person, but to seven people, the seven people known as the "Legend Generation".


    Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Mei Xue, in the eyes of everyone, he is just the shadow behind these seven people.


    "Half a generation of legends" may be the supreme glory for others, but for him who once thought he was the son of the true dragon who was destined to belong to this era, what a shame and humiliation.


    Holding his breath, he was ready to fight back in the second stage of the illusion trial, but he got off to a bad start at the beginning, passing by the Ice Phoenix Feather who was close at hand, and then encountered the Ice Phoenix Feather in the illusion trial. The blow of the natural disaster was finally eaten by the spot demon who was also in the Tianluo Holy Nation Alliance camp, and he died before he could leave.


    Even though Xuanyuan Jianying surpassed Xuanyuan Jianying by one time in this illusion trial, this achievement is insignificant in front of the terrible scores of the first few people. Few people even mentioned his scores. He gets more attention.


    Qingqiu September, Netherworld - 3000 points, tied for fourth.


    Zhu Huo, three thousand and one points.


    Koyanagi, five thousand points.


    And that so-called civilian genius that he never looked up to and dismissed��Mei Xue.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points.


    Ah ha ha ha, ridiculous, how ridiculous, what kind of score is this, what a joke.


    "Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points? That was originally my score!" Gu Han slammed down his wine glass, his eyes turned red.


    Others don''t know, how could he not know, where did the ice and snow storm that froze the world come from? It was definitely not shot by any great supernatural being, but from a treasure from the seas and mountains, which was once within his reach The legend of Ice Phoenix Feather.


    That''s right, that Mei Xue must have obtained that Ice Phoenix feather by some means, and then aroused the power in it to destroy the million-strong army of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, so she got the impossible ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety Nine points.


    And he was lonely, and he was only one step away from that beautiful ice-blue feather.


    If he has more points in the ocean black market, if he succeeds in bringing the beautiful girl who has obtained the ice phoenix feather into his side, then he can get these 99,999 points and let the world Shocked, it became the most dazzling name on the Jinbangshi.


    Everything is just one step away.


    Everything is because of one person and the whole game is lost.


    "Mei Xue, that''s not yours." Gu Han staggered to his feet, the long sword was unsheathed, and the sharp blade reflected his unwilling and ferocious eyes.


    It''s fine if it''s just that the skills are inferior to others, but since he knows the truth about Mei Xue''s 99,999 points, how can he swallow this breath.


    In his fantasies, he could even clearly imagine the scene where the mysterious girl with a slender figure and clear eyes handed over the legendary Ice Phoenix Feather to Mei Xue. Can score the impossible 99,999 points.


    The affection of that mysterious girl, the great value she represents, and even herself, should be his, his, and he doesn''t want to hand her over to anyone!


    In his eyes, she was the only girl he had met so far that could attract him and make the blood boil in his whole body. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it was love at first sight.


    Only such a mysterious and powerful girl who comes and goes like the wind can be worthy of him, the real dragon emperor who possesses the supernatural powers of the nine sons of the dragon. Maybe he will have other concubines in the future, but the one who belongs to him is the tallest in the world. The position must belong to her, to the mysterious and beautiful her.


    Gradually, this gaze coincided with the gaze of a monster with sharp horns, whose tail to back was covered by pitch-black rhombic armor.


    Gu Han saw it, and saw the true appearance of the Spotted Demon.


    The spot demon also saw it, saw the heart of the first genius in the North Sea who was so sharp on the outside but so fragile on the inside.


    What a sweet arrogance, self-confidence, jealousy, and the rushing sound of the ancient blood contained in this body. For the Jiuyou species, this kind of intense emotion is the most delicious seasoning for all intelligent beings.


    This is a genius similar to Tianluofan, but with more intense emotions. As the son of Tianluo, Tianluofan has everything easily since he was born, so he has nothing to do except manipulate the fate of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom. A lot of things to care about.


    But Lonely is different. He was born poor but relied on his own strength to become stronger, and he who kept chasing what he wanted had a stronger desire and had more things he wanted.


    Power, femininity, strength, fame, wealth, loneliness want everything, and he is unwilling to let go of anything. It is such a strong obsession that makes him constantly surpass and become stronger, and he is born with only himself. Faith - he is the destiny, the real dragon emperor.


    With the support of this belief, there is nothing that Gu Han cannot do, and there is nothing that Gu Han dares not to do, even if it is to trade with the legendary Nine Serenities, even if it is to step into the unknown territory that countless fairy warlocks are daunted by. .


    Because he is lonely, the destined protagonist of this era.


    "Say, what do you want!" Although the determination has been made, Guhan is not an idiot, knowing that he must pay for what he wants is the basis of all contracts.


    "I need a lot of flesh and blood, a lot of it. Human beings are the best, and others are fine. Your devouring power and my attributes are very good. I need you to devour as much flesh and blood as possible in the shortest time possible." Spotted Demon He didn''t intend to falsify the terms of the contract, and directly told Gu Han what he needs most now, which is also the reason why he took a fancy to the spot demon as a backup.


    Not everyone can directly extract the power of the earth''s veins to obtain the power to reach the sky like Tian Luofan. In the history of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the only person who can use the earth''s veins to psychic power to that extent is Tian Luofan. By.


    Since there is no psychic psychic of the earth veins, which can be called the supreme supernatural power and the highest state, to gain power, the spotted demon can only retreat to the next best thing, and let Gu Han, who has the ability to devour flesh and blood, to replenish his strength.


    "The more flesh and blood you devour, the more strength I can give you." After throwing out the conditions, the Banmo did not forget to give a sweet date, so that Guhan had enough motivation to do this.


    "Okay!" Gu Han, who was so jealous of Mei Xue that he went crazy, agreed to the spot demon''s request without even thinking about it. It was just devouring flesh and blood. Here in Qinglong Mountains, there are great supernatural beings from Qinglong Academy watching him unable to act rashly, but in the sea It''s different, there are many creatures full of energy and blood.


    Ordinary people dare not go into the sea, but who is he? He is Guhan, the real dragon emperor who possesses the supernatural powers of the nine sons of the dragon. The sea is another territory for him. He can move freely across the sea and mountains.


    He is the man who will become the king of the seven seas, the opener of the great sea route in the future.


    "Then, feel your new power." Watching the fish take the bait, the corners of the Banmo''s mouth slowly split open, as if recalling the sweet taste of swallowing Tian Luofan, the son of Tian Luo, and biting it into pieces not long ago.


    With a movement of Gu Han''s mind, the entire right hand began to be surrounded by countless black particles, and finally turned into a giant hand twice as thick as before.


    With a punch, the sharp whistling sound made Gu Han''s eyes light up, and the strength of this hand actually doubled directly.


    And this is not the end, in the shock of Gu Hanhu''s body, countless dragon scale-like lines began to appear on the surface of the black arm, which is the evolution of his dragon''s nine sons supernatural power.


    "Oh, this is my unicorn arm!" Gu Han rubbed the fingers of his right hand continuously, feeling infinite power.


    This feeling of full power is really wonderful!


    Gu Han jumped down from the restaurant in one fell swoop, and started running towards the sunset, burning for his youth.


    "Uh, that seems to be someone from Beihai." Zhu Huo, who was next door, bit his meaty elbow while looking at the figure of the young man running in the setting sun, and said something vaguely.


    "Who is the one who changes back and forth?" Xiao Liu, who worked hard with Zhu Huo to eliminate the food for the sake of breast development, glanced at it, but unfortunately she didn''t remember the name of it at all.


    "It''s Gu Han, a very strong person." Only Mei Xue remembered the name of the number one genius in the North Sea.


    Because he once personally beat this first-time genius in Beihai to the point where his spine was definitely broken, but after a few days, he found that he entered the examination room as if nothing happened, which made him quite amazed.


    Sure enough, you can''t underestimate the heroes of the world. I heard that the belief in the northern seas is that the tortoise has a very hard life. This time I really saw it. (Xuanwu: I''m going to be angry, boy).


    "Gulu!" Zhu Huo gulped down a big cup of white wine, his little face had already turned red, but he didn''t have the hazy eyes of drunkenness at all, and he seemed to be getting happier and more excited after drinking.


    Xiao Liu opposite her was no exception. Even though she ate an unbelievably large amount of food, Mei Xue''s belly didn''t swell up at all, and she seemed to have the aura of never giving up until she wiped out all the big fish and meat that was full.


    "Oh oh oh, you really deserve to be Xiaoliu who has the most magical powers. May I call you sister from now on?" Finally meeting a companion who has the same hobbies as mine, and more importantly, the same appetite, Zhu Huo''s eyes are full of joy and joy.


    This fateful encounter convinced her that she had finally found the organization.


    Next, the four heavenly kings, the God of Mercury, will surely become the legend of Qinglong Academy, infiltrate the wilderness, dominate the mountains, and eventually dominate the world, and then eat whatever delicious food they want, and seek trouble from whomever they want , Punching the fierce tiger of Nanshan, stepping on the dragon of Beihai, everyone in the world knows everyone.


    Oh ha ha ha ha ha ha, this is what the four heavenly kings should do.


    "Okay, you will be my younger sister from now on." Xiao Liu really likes this girl from the monster tribe who speaks a little heartless and has a pure and enthusiastic personality, so she recognized this little sister from the southern sea area very neatly. .


    "Hey, big brother, big sister, I''ll take care of you from now on." Zhu Huo, who successfully found like-minded comrades in Qinglong College, waved his little hand:


    "Come on, let''s have another menu from just now, our four heavenly kings are about to start conquering the world!"

 Chapter 278

    While Zhu Huo, Xiao Liu, and Mei Xue were enjoying the leisure time after the exam, the competition for Mei Xue in the exam room where the crowd had already left had entered a fierce stage.


    Qinglong College adopts the teaching method of setting up various branches, which are inclusive and take advantage of their respective directors. Over tens of millions of years, various factions have naturally formed, and the gold content of the annual examination questions is also closely related to these branches.


    Candidates admitted to Qinglong College can freely choose the courses they want to study. Each branch will have open classes, and there will also be different tutors to help answer students'' questions about cultivation.


    However, if you want to specialize in one subject, it is of course best to join one of the branches, so that you can get tailor-made all-round training. After all, human energy is limited, and choosing the branch that suits you best is the long-term goal. road.


    In this era of immortal arts, three of the branches of Qinglong Academy stand out, vaguely in charge of the heads of all the branches.


    The three branches are-


    The way of the sword is the only one, advocating that one sword can break all laws, and it is a sword academy specializing in the way of the sword.


    It is most in line with the purpose of Qinglong Academy, all methods are unified, inclusive, and the fairy arts academy is mainly focused on fairy practice and research.


    Gathered the strongest armed forces other than sword cultivators, the former first branch, and the battlefield with unparalleled combat power.


    In addition, there are Tiangongyuan, which specializes in organ construction and weapon refining; Star Academy, which specializes in celestial secret deduction, divination, and crape myrtle magic calculation; A spirit animal academy for elf beast cultivation and breeding; an academy specializing in historical research, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting.


    The importance and popularity of these branches are reflected in the annual entrance examination questions, so the scores of the first-stage literary examination questions can roughly tell the candidate''s tendency.


    A peerless swordsman genius like Xuanyuan Jianying is naturally the sweet pastry in the eyes of the Sword Academy; the Netherworld with a perfect score of erudition is infinitely welcomed by the Academy and the Academy of Spiritualism; Absolutely satisfied spree has been prepared.


    However, in the generation of legends, Mei Xue, who was born out of nowhere and finally blinded everyone''s eyes, became a priceless treasure that made all the branches so jealous that they wanted to rob people.


    Xiao Liu is truly perfect, a monstrous genius without any flaws; Mei Xue has shown great potential to surpass everyone in the illusion trial.


    No matter who these two people are, the eyes of the major branches are as red as rabbits. Even the sword academy dean Jianlong Zhenren, who has not been out of the customs for a long time, specially broke through the customs, so that these two people will be in front of the entrance examination. Unknown to the public, but in the end, even Xuanyuan Jianying''s brilliance will be overshadowed by the monstrous genius.


    It is the fortune of Qinglong Academy to get such a student, and it is also the student that all branches dream of. Therefore, it is no wonder that the deans of the major branches do not fight over the affiliation of the two.


    "Mei Xue...must...absolutely...100% belongs to our Sword Academy." After repeating the same meaning several times, the dean of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy, an immortal, with a simple long sword on his back The old man exuded an unstoppable sword aura all over his body, and he couldn''t tell at all that this was an old man of seventy years old. His seniority was so high that even Taoist Huang Long, the current vice president of Qinglong College, had to call him an elder.


    His fingers were very firmly pressed on the image reflected in the water and sky mirror, that was the moment when Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and killed the true body of the Spotted Demon with one strike.


    As a sword cultivator, why can''t he see how terrifying that sword is, how earth-shattering that sword is, even if the strength in the illusion trial can''t be brought to the seas and mountains, but being able to use this sword in the illusion trial represents No one knows better than him as a sword cultivator.


    That was a sign of comprehending the intent of the sword. Even the dean of the Qinglong Academy''s sword school felt amazed by the sword''s sword-turning-star and star-turning-sword''s sword light.


    For such a peerless genius of sword cultivator, not to join his sword academy would be an act of violence. He couldn''t just sit and watch this seedling, who might be more talented than Xuanyuan Jianying, slip away from him, even if he had to gamble on this old face. , he also wanted to cut Mei Xue off.


    He, the dean of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy��Jianlong Zhenren, will never let go this time.


    "Hey, you can''t say that. Mei Xue is not only good at swordsmanship, but his attacking skills are also unparalleled in the world. It is in line with the courageous and indomitable spirit of our war academy. What''s more, your sword academy has already reserved Xuanyuan Jianying in advance. , Why do you want to change your mind now." The head of the Sword Academy, Jianlong Zhenren, was facing the head of the Sword Academy, a man with a beard and muscles as hard as gold and stone.


    Tyrant Iron Martial Saint, this is his title, as the head of the war academy, he is an extremely rare peerless powerhouse who uses martial arts to enter the Tao, finally breaks the boundary between heaven and man, and achieves the position of immortal warlock. What he loves the most is Mei Xue, who has cultivated from a commoner step by step, because he himself has come this way.


    The Zhanyuan is currently in the stage of being out of succession, and it is in need of a peerless genius like Mei Xue to inherit the fighting spirit of the Zhanyuan. He admires Meixue''s decisiveness in killing the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet without delay.


    If you want to fight, you can fight, and if you want to fight, you can fight. This is the spirit of a man. How can those sword cultivators in the Sword Academy who are so cold-faced as if they are born to owe them money can understand.


    In addition, Mei Xue''s friend Huang Fei is a seedling that their war academy pre-booked in advance, so it would be unreasonable not to bring this sudden emergence of civilian genius into their own courtyard!


    With these two factions as the main factions, the other schools of Qinglong Academy are not far behind.


    "I think Mei Xue has a great relationship with our Star Academy. Didn''t you see that the sword technique he used in the end made Bai Rixing appear? According to our Star Academy''s inference, there is a lot of mystery in it."


    "Wait, so Mei Xue is still a pharmacist! Our pharmacy has recently recruited fewer and fewer students, can you think about it."


    "Actually, our Tiangong Institute also has this meaning."


    "Sword Academy, Zhan Academy, don''t eat alone, such a genius should develop in an all-round way, and then let him choose where he wants to go."


    All of a sudden, the entire examination room turned into a vegetable market. In order to compete for the ownership of Meixue, the deans of Qinglong Academy became more and more gunpowder, especially the Sword Academy and Battle Academy, which had always disliked each other. It''s about to start a fight.


    "Cough, stop!" In the end, Taoist Huang Long with the highest status in the examination room uttered a voice, stopping the Quanwu Xing that was about to start at the Sword Academy and the Zhan Academy.


    "Where is Master Xuantian, the dean of the Immortal Art Academy?" Taoist Huang Long looked around and found that one of the deans of the three major academies was missing.


    "Realist Xuantian went out a few days ago, and he seems to have left a message saying that he will hand over everything in the Immortal Academy to the new instructor." After a long time, someone answered the question of Taoist Huang Long.


    "The new tutor... oh... it''s that..." Daoist Huang Long tapped his forehead, because he was too busy with the entrance exam recently, and he actually forgot this important event.


    The newly-promoted fairy wizard mentor has an extraordinary background, and even he finds it difficult to exist. In terms of seniority, he may be on the same level as the dean of Qinglong Academy who has been missing for a long time. No wonder the president of the fairy magic academy Xuan Tian Zhenren abdicated to Xian, and simply went out to wander.


    Of course, being able to hand over such a large fairy art academy to the new mentor is also enough to prove the extraordinary strength of this mentor. That is one of the most terrifying fairy warlocks he has seen in the seas and mountains. In terms of comprehension of fairy arts, even the vice president of the dharma body ranks himself, and he may be able to advance again at any time.


    "Then, first decide the branch that Mei Xue and Xiao Liu must enter, and the other branches must first follow the two people''s own ideas to recruit people." After much deliberation, Taoist Huang Long finally adopted this compromise method, lest The major branches fought desperately for these two people, they were all very old, it would be too indecent to throw the table over such a small matter.


    "First of all, it''s the Mystic Academy, so you have no objection." Daoist Huang Long drew a seal, which represented the branch of Qinglong Academy''s final exam questions, and it was unique among all the branches of Qinglong Academy.


    To be able to become the final exam question, there is no doubt about the uniqueness of the secret academy of magical powers. In the period when Qinglong Academy was first established, immortal arts had not yet reached the current level, and all kinds of powerful bloodline magical powers were the absolute mainstream of all seas and mountains. At the peak of prosperity, there were four-figure students in the Shentong Academy of Qinglong Academy, and it was the strongest branch of Qinglong Academy.


    It''s a pity that time has passed, and the once-most powerful and unique secret academy of magical powers can count on one hand the number of freshmen in a year. This year''s dozen or so candidates are already unprecedentedly grand. If this continues, the oldest branch of Qinglong College may be in danger of completely cutting off its students.


    However, as long as the bloodline supernatural power still exists, the position of the secret academy of supernatural powers will not be shaken. Just like the unquestionable authority of the final exam questions, the strength of bloodline supernatural powers is also the pride of all seas and mountains.


    Even in this era of immortal art, countless immortal warlocks are still trying their best to study the method of revive bloodline supernatural powers, and some even take risks for this, and go to the territory of the Nine Serenities to study those indescribable horrors.


    "No comment."


    "Can."


    "certainly."


    "no problem."


    Regarding Taoist Huanglong��s proposal, all the deans of the branch schools nodded. As long as they are students with bloodline supernatural powers, whether they take part in the final exam to prove themselves, or they suddenly awakened during the study process of Qinglong College, they will automatically get supernatural powers. He became a special student that Qinglong Academy spared no effort to cultivate.


    The legendary generation represented by Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Mei Xue all passed the test of the final examination questions, and naturally all obtained the qualifications to enter the secret academy of supernatural powers.


    Since supernatural powers can exist perfectly with fairy arts, practicing supernatural powers will not have any impact on the study of other branches. The deans of the major branches are also happy to see a student from the secret school of supernatural powers in their branch.

 Chapter 279

    After Taoist Huang Long chose the first branch, he pondered for a long time, his eyes swept over the faces of the heads of the Sword Academy, Battle Academy, Star Academy, and Medicine Academy one by one.


    The deans of the branches who were noticed by Daoist Huanglong were all sweating. At their age, most of them would no longer be arrogant, otherwise they would not be the tutors of Qinglong College.


    But this time is different. Students certainly want good mentors, but mentors also want to pass on the disciples they have learned, and Mei Xue and Xiao Liu are the kind of peerless geniuses that any mentor dreams of. There is no such store anymore.


    The selection of the first branch as the Mystical Ability Academy was something they had expected in advance, and there would be no controversy. The key is the second branch, which is the main event, the key choice to decide which branch Mei Xue and Xiao Liu will report to.


    When Daoist Huang Long looked at Master Jianlong, the head of the Sword Academy, Master Jianlong, who had been ignoring the world in his rare years, rarely showed eager eyes, which meant something self-evident.


    In any previous Qinglong College entrance examination, if Master Stegosaurus, whose seniority was higher than him, asked for such a request, Daoist Huanglong would naturally not ignore it, and probably gave him this place.


    But this time it won''t work. Neither Xiao Liu, who scored full marks in the essay test, nor Mei Xue, who scored 999999 points in the illusion test, can be assigned to the Sword Academy by default in this way.


    Afterwards, Daoist Huang Long looked at the dean of the Battle Academy, his private friend Ba Tie Wu Sheng, as a rare magician who uses martial arts to become a Taoist, this Wu Sheng has a very high popularity among ordinary people, presumably She has a good relationship with Mei Xue, who was born as a commoner.


    However, it doesn''t work. After thinking about it for a long time, Daoist Huang Long shook his head. For Mei Xue''s whereabouts, the two branches are already going to meet each other, and it doesn''t matter which side it is.


    As for the other branches... After much deliberation, Daoist Huang Long could only shake his head, only to realize that peerless geniuses like Mei Xue and Xiao Liu couldn''t be assigned at all.


    Because the talents and potential of these two people are so shocking, whichever branch they are assigned to, other branches will cause riots, so what should I do.


    "Tap! Tap!" The annoyed Daoist Huang Long kept tapping on the table with his fingers, looked and looked, hesitated and hesitated, and finally made a difficult choice.


    "For the second branch, let''s choose the Immortal Art Academy. They want to learn fairy art after all. As for the other branches, it depends on their own wishes."


    As soon as this remark came out, Master Jianlong, the dean of the Sword Academy, was the first to disagree.


    "How can this work? It''s not like you don''t know the learning atmosphere of Xianshu Academy. Once you enter there, you won''t be able to focus on the sword. Sword cultivators don''t need foreign objects!"


    Ba Tie Wusheng, the president of the Battle Academy, was also unconvinced:


    "The dean of the Immortal Art Academy has a very nice personality. I don''t think it is a good thing for Mei Xue to go there. A man is going to come to the Zhan Academy. It is enough to go to the Immortal Art Academy for public lectures. You will see your true skills in actual combat!"


    "There are too many people accepted by the Immortal Academy, and our Star Academy also needs talents."


    "When Mei Xue was taking the essay test, she clearly liked our pharmacy."


    "Didn''t Master Xuantian from the Immortal Academy go to Yunyou? The current Immortal Academy has no leader at all. Don''t delay a seedling like Mei Xue who has unlimited potential. Why don''t you come to our academy to study first?"


    Seeing the deans of the major branches who continued to quarrel, Daoist Huang Long suffered from headaches. This is really a happy trouble.


    "No, I have to talk to the acting dean of the Immortal Arts Academy. A genius sword repairer like Mei Xue can''t waste his energy elsewhere." Seeing that Daoist Huang Long seemed not to change his mind, the dean of the Sword Academy Stegosaurus Stegosaurus took the lead in launching the attack, and disappeared into the examination room directly by turning into a beam of sword light.


    "That''s right, the soft Xianshu Academy is not the place for Mei Xue to go, if it''s a man, come and have a good fight!" The director of the Battle Academy, Ba Tie Wusheng, was not far behind, and rushed to the Xianshu Academy following Immortal Stegosaurus direction.


    As for the other branches, after seeing each other, they could only shake their heads and gave up the fight with the three branches, which was acquiesced in the three branches'' first ownership of Mei Xue.


    However, this is only the first semester, and it is hard to say what will happen in the future. There are not a few students who joined Qinglong Academy and transferred halfway.


    In order to attract Mei Xue, the major branches have already prepared a package of plans, just waiting for Mei Xue to enter Qinglong Academy to start classes.


    At this time, the menacing real Stegosaurus has come to the area where the Immortal Arts Academy is located with his sword, and he is not polite at all, exuding a sword aura that soars to the sky, announcing that the person who came here was not kind.


    Ba Tie Wusheng''s appearance was even more domineering. He smashed open the closed gate of the Immortal Academy and rushed in without hesitation.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s thunder and universalizes Heavenly Venerable, disease." A crisp voice sounded from the depths of the Immortal Art Academy, and then nine thunder lights fell from the sky one by one, first chopping the Immortal Stegosaurus Daoist Stegosaurus from the air , and then turned the domineering Batie Wusheng into half black charcoal.


    "Cough...Where is the evildoer..." A stegosaurus real person who fell from the fairy sword smoked all over his body, and finally walked seven steps staggeringly, then fell down with a slap.


    "I...Fuck...Who is this..." Ba Tie Wusheng, whose body was more than half roasted, rolled his eyes, muscles all over his body twitched, and passed out neatly.


    "It''s strange...it doesn''t seem to be an enemy..." A paper umbrella with the eight trigrams and yin and yang patterns was gently opened, and the beautiful face under the umbrella looked suspiciously at the two uninvited guests who suddenly broke into the forbidden area. Why did the uninvited guest die with regret.


    ��������


    "Uh... hiccup... elder sister, I can still drink." After drinking countless pots of spirits, the monster girl from the southern sea finally passed out beside Mei Xue, mistaking Mei Xue for Xiao Liu, She took his hand and started acting coquettishly.


    "Why, I don''t look like I''ve grown up at all." From noon to night, I drank three times as much alcohol as Zhu Huo, but Xiao Liu didn''t show any signs of drunkenness at all. Development is very, very dissatisfied.


    It must be because he is still growing up, yes, it must be like this!


    Starting tomorrow, drink more milk and papaya juice, while Xiaoliu ate the last piece of juicy elbow, there was not even a bone left, and Mei Xue looked at it again and again.


    Where did those bones go? Mei Xue stayed with the two of them all afternoon, still puzzled by Xiao Liu''s appetite. Although Zhu Huo also ate a lot, he was still within the scope of human beings after all, but Xiao Liu ate and drank so much that his stomach was like a bottomless pit, no matter how much he ate, there was no change in the slightest.


    "Okay, Zhu Huo is drunk, let''s take her to rest." Seeing that Xiao Liu seemed to want to add more, Mei Xue hurriedly stopped the unhappy Xiao Liu, it would be really scary to eat like this.


    "Woo... didn''t grow up..." Xiao Liu, who was full of regrets, decided to improve her food menu from today, from this moment on, and vowed to make her breasts bigger��at least not to lose to Zhu Huo, otherwise She is the first of the Four Heavenly Kings to have the smallest breasts, it''s unbearable!


    "Ah, the world is spinning, Taotao, let''s dance." The drunken Zhu Huo stretched out his hands to hold Mei Xue''s cheeks, and rubbed his hair against Mei Xue''s face, obviously he was really drunk. .


    Looking at the drunk Zhu Huo, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and then hugged her petite body by the waist.


    "Ah!" Xiao Liu who was not drunk at all looked at Zhu Huo who was lying in Mei Xue''s arms and took advantage of it, and couldn''t help crying.


    So jealous��no, so jealous! If she had known earlier, she was also drunk.


    right! Drunk, why didn''t she think of it!


    "Gululu! Gululu!" Under Mei Xue''s stunned eyes, Xiao Liu drank all the remaining dozen jars of wine in one go, and then poured it on Mei Xue, pouring it at an unavoidable angle. on Mei Xue.


    "The world...the world is burning..." The drunken Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue beside her, she was really drunk.


    What made her intoxicated was not the 30-year-old fine wine in this shop, but the smell of Mei Xue and the air around Mei Xue.


    Facing the evening wind in early summer, Mei Xue held the drunken Zhu Huo in one hand, and Xiao Liu who didn''t know if she had fallen asleep in the other hand, strolling casually in the afterglow of the setting sun, countless black backs floated in the distance. Ups and downs, blood flashed, and I didn''t know what was going on.


    "You guys...really...you can''t get married." Seeing Xiao Liu who was really drunk or fake drunk in her arms, and Zhu Huo who must be drunk in a daze, Mei Xue sighed, I am very worried about the future of these two talented girls.


    "Then...Mei Xue...you come to marry me..." Xiao Liu''s face turned extremely red, she was really drunk, she was so drunk that she wanted to say anything.


    Mei Xue froze for a moment, is this drunk talk, is it drunk talk!


    For a moment, the atmosphere between the two became a little weird and warm.


    "Sister... I''m here to marry you... Marriage is what I hate the most." Zhu Huo raised his small fist and smashed it on Mei Xue''s body without any thought, making the strange atmosphere just now disappear. clean and dry.


    "Haha." Seeing Zhu Huo acting coquettishly, Mei Xue smiled and completely forgot what Xiao Liu said just now.


    Drunk talk, drunk talk, how could Xiao Liu, such an outstanding and peerless genius, like someone like him.


    Besides, he had already decided, didn''t he?


    Already, no longer in love.


    Those who are in love are like fools. Look, here is the world''s biggest idiot who has been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    "Xiao Liu, you really know how to joke."


    "If you say that, won''t it make me misunderstand that you like me..."


    "That''s not realistic at all."


    "However, if that''s true, I''ll tell you."


    "You are a good girl."

 Chapter 280

    The entrance examination of Qinglong Academy is over, but the huge Jinbangshi is still bustling with crowds everywhere.


    Among them, there are impoverished students who have successfully ascended to the sky in one step and obtained the admission quota of Qinglong College;


    Compared with previous years, it can be said that many famous disciples have stumbled in the illusion trial this time. The enrollment rate is not even half of that of previous years. Those who fail can only wait another year and take the exam again next year.


    But even so, there are still very few civilian children who can jump over the dragon gate to enter Qinglong Academy. They only occupy about 30% of the admission quota of Qinglong Academy.


    The children of those famous families who were born in various immortal sects have received all-round elite education, training, and guidance from famous teachers since they were young. This is not a gap that can be bridged by simple efforts.


    The civilian candidates who can pass the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, except for those geniuses with truly extraordinary talents, most of them are re-examinees who took the exam for the second or third time. They have accumulated enough experience and knowledge, and they have paid more Those famous elites worked several times harder to obtain this rare admission qualification.


    For these civilian children, just being admitted to Qinglong College is already a brilliant achievement that is enough to honor their ancestors, and they almost never expected more.


    But today, under the huge Jinbangshi, countless candidates from civilian background gathered together, looking up at the name with the highest position on the Jinbangshi.


    Mei Xue - ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points.


    The terrible score that has never appeared in the history of Qinglong Academy is almost destined to be a legend that there will be no one before and no one to come.


    Just to take a look at this name, these commoner-born candidates even voluntarily lined up. Every candidate who stood at the front would raise his head excitedly, and then reach out to touch this ancient golden list stone.


    For them, it was a sacred ritual, a story to boast about to future generations.


    When they are old and full of children and grandchildren, they can sit on wicker chairs, bask in the warm sunshine, and say to the children and grandchildren under their knees:


    "That year, Grandpa personally saw the moment when the legend of Qinglong Academy was born, and even touched the golden list stone with a score of 99,999."


    "Do you know, that legend is also from our civilian background."


    Yes, this is the most important thing, the biggest reason why countless civilian children are so excited that they cannot be themselves.


    Among them, most of them failed to be admitted to Qinglong College, and many of them have never had the opportunity to set foot in the oldest examination room in the seas and mountains.


    But they will never forget that in this year, in this year''s Qinglong Academy entrance examination, there was such a genius who was born as a commoner.


    He surpassed all previous records. First, he became the legendary generation alongside the number one swordsman genius of this era, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family. Soaring into the sky in the cruelest illusion test, he created a score so terrifying that no one even thought of catching up��99,999 points.


    When this score appeared, countless civilian children were stunned. They didn''t know what to say, they just felt something surging in their hearts.


    It turns out that candidates from civilian backgrounds can also do this.


    It turned out that among candidates like them, there was such a peerless genius.


    It turns out that this golden list stone is not only prepared for those disciples of the immortal sect, as long as you have the strength, even if you are really a commoner, you can stand on the top of the golden list and look down on all the disciples of the immortal sect.


    For a moment, it seemed as if some huge barrier had been broken among countless civilian children, and some of them even felt the throbbing from the deepest part of their blood, which was a sign of the awakening of the powerful power sleeping in their bodies.


    Because of this name.


    Because, this commoner was born, but he surpassed all the disciples of the immortal sect.


    Mei Xue!


    For them who were born in poverty, this name that won the first place in the gold list is like a miracle, and it will be forever engraved in their hearts.


    They will never forget, on this summer afternoon, when Mei Xue''s name appeared on the highest position of Jinbangshi, the eyes of those usually high-ranking immortal disciples were shocked and disbelieving.


    But, that''s the truth, and that''s the result. The Jinbangshi of Qinglong Academy has never made mistakes. Mei Xue''s appearance in that position means that he is the number one in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    How many years have passed, has any civilian genius won the first place in the Jinbangshi?


    No, not a single one, until Mei Xue appeared and made this unprecedented legend.


    In the minds of countless civilian children, this is their myth, their legend.


    Today, everyone here, whether they are common people or nobles, remember this moment, the moment when Mei Xue climbed to the top of the Jinbang Stone and became a legend.


    For others, Mei Xue''s ascension to the summit can be said to make them overjoyed, laughing like picking up a hundred purses.


    They were the aunts and aunts who chased and intercepted Mei Xue not long ago, gave Huang Fei countless greeting gifts, and worried about their daughters, granddaughters, and nieces'' life-long affairs.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, I just said, Mei Xue will definitely become a great weapon, it''s true!"


    "Hmph, you also said that Meixue''s Illusory Realm Trial is probably only in the top ten."


    "No. 1 is also the top ten. My vision is absolutely correct."


    "No, I have to go to Huang Fei again, that meeting gift is not safe now!"


    After someone yelled this, the group of wealthy sons-in-law for their daughters, nieces, and granddaughters ran around, choosing and choosing, and finally the aunts and aunts who liked Meixue were all enlightened, and hurriedly dispersed to start a new round of competition. Dowry Offensive.


    Don''t underestimate the strength of this group of aunts and aunts, the so-called connections are a treasure, and there are many elders and relatives of Huang Fei among these people, and picking up a chubby man is like hitting a fly.


    "Yawn!" Huang Fei, who was in the yard of his fairy gate, sneezed loudly, and suddenly felt a chill behind him.


    Late at night, the crowd in front of the Jinbang Stone finally dispersed slowly, and everything began to return to silence.


    The girl in black and snow-skinned came out of the night, biting the grilled squid skewers, while looking at the ridiculously exaggerated score on the Jinbang Stone, she smiled softly:


    "Mo, are you satisfied?"


    "Everything will be yours if you want it."


    "Wait a little longer, we will be together again soon."


    "At that time, don''t run away from home like last time, brother.


    ��������


    Under the clear moonlight, the boy in white asked his heart with a sword.


    Everything in the illusion trial, facing the ice and snow storm covering the world, facing the invincible Zebra, did he distort his heart, did he feel frustrated?


    The answer is self-evident, defeat is defeat, and no words can change that fact.


    In the final analysis, he is still not mature enough to awaken his own true power, so failure is inevitable, and there is no need to use any rhetoric to cover it up.


    The failure this time was to tell him that he had only just begun on the path of swordsmanship.


    "Mei Xue, what kind of sword is your sword?" Under the moonlight, the white clothes were like snow, and the sword light danced, and finally turned into a sword light penetrating the heaven and earth, crisscrossing between the sky and the earth, carefree.


    That is the real sword of Xuanyuan Jianying, the legend of Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    ������������


    Under the dark moon, Dao Wuyuan sat on the top of the cliff, and a huge wolf shadow appeared behind him, howling at the moon.


    Amidst the desolate howling of wolves, Dao Wuyuan''s eyes became more and more cold and inhumane, only the burning anger could ignite the blood in his heart.


    He slowly raised his Frost Sky Bow, and carved a mark on the bow, which represented the first giant he hunted and killed, the faceless giant that appeared in the illusion trial.


    On the huge Frost Sky Bow, there are still countless blank positions waiting for him to carve a new mark.


    "You are all going to die." With cold and heartless eyes, Dao Wuyuan faced the sky, and countless silver trails exploded from the Frost Sky Bow, blasting out fireworks all over the sky.


    ��������


    "Ahhh!" The little fox, who was alive and kicking around during the day, became sleepy at night, and not long after the moonlight rose, the little fox fell into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and hugged the little fox who was sleeping soundly, and then took out a cyan colored glass crystal.


    This is the Qingliuli core she rescued from the illusion trial. As long as the core center has not been damaged, Qingliuli can automatically absorb the spiritual energy of heaven and earth to restore it.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t need to wait that long.


    The three golden fox tails intertwined together, swallowed the cyan glass into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, causing her whole body to shake slightly, showing a slightly painful expression.


    It''s okay, this little pain is nothing, just bear with it, and it will pass soon.


    For Xiao Jiu''s happiness, she will work harder.


    Because she is the perfect doppelg?nger she expected, who can do everything for her, the best "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    For Xiaojiu, who likes freedom without any restraints, what the princess "Qingqiu Jiuyue" of the demon fox family has to bear is too heavy and suffocating.


    It doesn''t matter, I will help you do it, and help you do your best, Xiaojiu.


    You, just live freely, fall in love freely, and run freely beside the person you like.


    ��������


    "What can we do?" Huang Fei was sweating profusely as he looked at the piles of presents in the yard. Even if he had all-powerful means, he couldn''t take it anymore. Sooner or later, Mei Xue would find out that something was wrong.


    Love Saint, it''s not that I won''t help you, but the enemy is too powerful!


    "Are these all for Mei Xue''s dowry?" With a soft voice, the little girl carrying the lantern walked out of the void, looking curiously at the mountain of gifts that would fill the entire yard.


    "Who are you?" Huang Fei stared at the girl who was only as tall as his waist. He didn''t remember that he knew such a beautiful little girl.


    "Hello, I''m Mengmeng."

 Chapter 281

    The golden Sara trees swayed with the wind, and the huge ghost emperor stood under the Sara trees. The purple battle armor had a sense of tranquility, and the fierceness accumulated in the past was dissipating little by little. , at least not on the outside.


    But Mei Xue, who looked up at the Ghost Emperor, knew how terrifying power was contained in this giant body. The current calm is just an illusion. When this huge body of thousands of souls roars, its power can shatter the sky and earth, and no one can stop it.


    "Dad, Dad." Huang Quan''s voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears when he was distracted, and it took him a long time to realize it.


    "Father is an idiot!" Looking at the dumbfounded Mei Xue, Huang Quan covered his mouth and laughed.


    Of course, she doesn''t dislike the dull Mei Xue at all, rather, she likes it very, very much.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t hear it just now. What''s the matter?" Mei Xue smiled embarrassedly, and touched Huang Quan''s head, making Huang Quan''s face blush.


    "Dad, have you seen Mom?"


    "Well, I see, she is fine."


    "Father, don''t you want to pursue mom?" Huang Quan held Mei Xue''s hand, showing a half-smile in his eyes.


    "Your mother is the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, she doesn''t like me as a poor boy." Looking at her little naughty daughter, Mei Xue smiled. This is not something a girl of this age should say, not a question. Does he want candy or something?


    "Who says dad is a poor boy? Dad is the master of the classics of mountains and seas, the future ruler of the world of mountains and seas. Even if he marries a thousand mothers, that''s fine." It implies that Meixue can do a lot of things like this to make the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing more colorful and rich.


    Mei Xue couldn''t help but pat Huang Quan''s head, and burst out laughing.


    That is of course impossible. He was a disciple who almost followed Master Huiguo to enter the Buddhist gate. Although he did not succeed in shaving in the end, he really will not be destined to fall in love or get married in this life.


    The fate that belonged to him had already been cut off by him when he swung the sword of wisdom.


    True love, only once is enough, he has already had that lucky thousandth time, so don''t expect too much.


    Simple practice, becoming stronger little by little, and finally traveling all over the seas and mountains, this is the path he planned for his life.


    It''s very simple, isn''t it, it''s that simple, this is Mei Xue''s ideal in life now, just like how he planned his career as a pharmacist when he was a junior pharmacist.


    Yes, there is nothing to doubt, isn''t what he expects after cutting off all love is such a cool way forward?


    Mei Xue took Huang Quan''s hand and walked from under the Shaluo trees to the clear water. At this moment, the three stone tablets in the lake had undergone new changes.


    The third tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has appeared on the stone tablet representing the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The three golden tails are constantly shaking under the sunlight, exuding a golden light of enchantment, which makes people unbearable. open eyes.


    That is the scary thing about the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Every time there is an extra tail, the natural charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will become stronger. The charm of the fox is unstoppable, and it is a disaster beauty that really overwhelms the mountains and rivers.


    The blood-colored stele representing Xiangliu''s power has also grown a lot. Just looking at the blood-red surface, Mei Xue can feel the sound of blood rushing in her body,


    After eating the second Boundless Wisdom Fruit, his Burning Blood Sword evolved again, and the number of uses has nearly doubled in one breath. Now he can store six rounds a day, and he can use other methods to increase its power when necessary , is still his strongest instant magic power under normal conditions.


    However, compared to the changes in the second stele, the changes in these two steles are simply insignificant.


    The second stone tablet representing "Sen Luo" is the biggest reason why Mei Xue was attracted to Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world tonight.


    Although she vaguely felt the existence of "it" when she left the illusion trial, when Mei Xue really came to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and saw "it", her heartbeat continued to speed up, and she could hardly move. Take your eyes off "it."


    On the transparent stone tablet representing "Sen Luo", the posture of "It" is constantly changing, sometimes it is a transparent strange-shaped long whip, and sometimes it is a silver crystal sword.


    The end of the whip is a silver-white lotus flower. The body of the whip is composed of blue-white thunder balls and eight bundles of silver-white silk threads. At the tip of the whip, a silver crystal dagger rises upright. Countless thunder lights dance, showing the Nine Heavens The power of thunder is exactly the gesture of the whip of divine punishment.


    The hilt of the sword is a silver spider composed of eight transparent silver legs. All the transparent legs are tailor-made according to the shape of Mei Xue��s palm. The body of the sword is a clear and transparent silver crystal sword, bluish white. The thunder beads shrunk inside the sword, and the power of hundreds of millions of thunders turned into the edge of the blade, achieving the appearance of a divine sword.


    This is the God''s weapon that Mei Xue once used in the Illusion Trial, the God''s Blade with two postures of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    With "Thunder" as the core and the Nine Heavens Thunder as the whip body, the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip can hit the enemy across a continent.


    With the "sword" as the core and the silver crystal sword that destroys all things as the blade, it is as strong as the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which can also instantly shatter the true body of the spotted demon.


    This is a weapon that is omnipotent in close combat and has no flaws. It is a magical weapon woven by the God of Mercury for Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue never imagined that this magical weapon that only existed in the illusion trial would actually appear in her Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, and it would just be suspended on the stone tablet belonging to "Sen Luo".


    The moment she saw this magical weapon, Mei Xue finally understood that everything the God of Mercury told him was true, not a phantom or a dream.


    The destroyed Tianluo Holy Kingdom is the real land where the seas and mountains once existed; those who betrayed the god of mercury and tried to kill the god with great supernatural powers were not the characters in the illusion trial, but were all real living human beings.


    It''s just that they chose a wrong path, which eventually led to the complete destruction of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    This divine weapon representing the belief in the God of Mercury is the last testimony of the disappearing Tianluo Holy Kingdom world. In the future, even if the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and that ancient world still exist in the water and sky mirror, it is just a flower in the mirror. The moon is no different from other artificial illusions that have been created.


    Stepping on the sparkling water, Meixue walked to the stone tablet belonging to "Sen Luo", trying to pick up her partner who fought side by side again.


    However, he failed to pick up this magical weapon. Even though it was right in front of him, within his reach, no matter how many times he stretched out his hand, he couldn''t touch this extremely powerful weapon. God soldiers.


    "Dad, this is useless now, that''s what Mengmeng said." Huang Quan sat on the stone tablet belonging to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox with his feet stretched out, and told Mei Xue the bad news.


    "So... so..." In fact, without Huang Quan''s reminder, Mei Xue also knew that she would not be able to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword now, and she would not even be able to touch this magical weapon that represented the divine power of the God of Mercury.


    In the illusion trial, he incarnated in the posture of the Nine Nether Gods must have the continuous support of the power of faith of the God of Mercury, and with the help of the priests and girls, he can barely pick up the Nine Nether God Thunder In the end, it was only after eating the fruit of boundless wisdom that he finally obtained the qualification to drive this divine weapon.


    Now he no longer has Sen Luo''s posture, nor does he have the support of the faith of the Mercury God, nor does he have the third infinite wisdom fruit to use, so naturally he cannot use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword again.


    In a word, the current him is not the same as he was during the Illusion Trial, so he is not qualified to wield the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    Some regrets, but Mei Xue also became more determined to become stronger.


    Didn''t the God of Mercury hand over the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods to him, hoping that one day he would truly rely on his own strength to make this divine weapon from the kingdom of the God of Mercury shake the entire seas and mountains?


    The current him is still far from the power of that realm, but he who once held the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword has already experienced what that realm looks like in advance.


    That is the terrifying power that the heart moves with the gods, the world is turned upside down with every gesture, and the situation changes in a single thought.


    Mei Xue has vaguely heard of such a state, and in terms of the three ranks that have been made public by immortal warlocks, it belongs to the power of the "divine will".


    As the third level beyond the Immortal Ring and the Dharma Body, the Divine Will Level, also known as "the unity of man and nature", is already close to the level of an immortal in the eyes of countless people.


    In other words, if he wanted to truly use the divine weapon of the Nine Serenity God Thunder Sword, he would have to obtain at least the third rank of the Immortal Warlock.


    As for his current realm - the fairy ring has not yet been condensed, and he is still a hundred and eight thousand miles away from the divine will.


    However, since they have all stepped into that realm once, even with the support of the faith of the God of Mercury, even in that illusion trial, Mei Xue still caught some shadow of that realm.


    Even if it is just a trace, it is a miracle to have the perception of the realm of divine will before the celestial ring is condensed, and to peep into the mystery of "the unity of man and nature".


    Even Mei Xue herself didn''t understand what this meant. He only knew that when he looked at the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword so close at hand, there was some feeling surging in his heart, which made him see this world more clearly, more deeply, and capture it in a daze. To a few minutes avenue track.


    Now, this feeling is just a small seedling, and when it really grows into a big tree supporting the sky, it will be the time when Mei Xue wields the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and shocks the entire world of seas, mountains and mountains.

 Chapter 282

    In the depths of the sea, at a depth of 3,000 meters where there is no trace of human beings, a black shadow is advancing ferociously.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "Strength, and more force, move your waist!"


    "Seeing that the black root is hard, I bit it hard and swallowed it all the way to the top!"


    The excited voice of the spotted demon reverberated in the ears of Gu Han, who used the gluttonous incarnation of the Nine Sons of the Dragon. He can''t take it anymore!


    "Crack! Crack!" Guhan who turned into Taotie bit the thick and hard deformed sea snake, and swallowed it to the top in one breath. The warm feeling slipped through his throat and was digested by the terrible devouring ability of Taotie. , and finally became the nutrient for the spotted devil''s body.


    hungry! hungry! hungry! hungry! hungry! hungry! This is the biggest feeling of loneliness now.


    Ever since he started the deep-sea hunting operation in order to revive the Zebra, he almost ate all the sea creatures larger than himself within a hundred miles, but he didn''t feel the slightest sense of fullness.


    Want to eat, want to eat more flesh and blood, eat anything, let nothing go! In the end, not to mention the huge sea creatures, he would not let go of even a sea snake, and insisted on eating up the sea area with a radius of hundreds of miles until even a small fish disappeared. Seaweed can also fill the stomach.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !


    This kid has potential, he can even eat grass, what else can he not eat.


    Tonight, Guhan is not the only one who is working hard alone. In the abode of Qinglong Academy to entertain distinguished guests, in the yards bought by the children of the famous sects of the various immortals, and in the farmhouses where the children of common people board, one by one is "someone" The figures who were stimulated by "personal" practiced all night.


    As for that "certain person", he was watching that peerless supreme soldier with Huang Quan in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and he had no idea how many people could not sleep at night due to the miracle he created, and how many poor candidates were inspired to do his best. He is regarded as the legend of common people''s children.


    He didn''t know, because of his outstanding performance, Huang Fei, one of the future successors of Huangshan Xianmen, was unknowingly devastated.


    If it wasn''t for Mengmeng''s timely appearance, he would have planned to abscond overnight, because even he couldn''t stand the dowry.


    Previously, when Mei Xue showed amazing potential and was in the legendary generation, Huang Fei, with the prestige of Huangshan Xianmen, and now that he is quite popular with his father, he can be regarded as half of the spokesperson of Huangshan Xianmen. I didn''t care much.


    From his point of view, such a small fight should be a small benefit for his brother, and by the way, he will play the role of the second half of the matchmaker. Even if it really doesn''t work out, you can expand your network. Marriage doesn''t mean friendship lasts forever.


    He accepted these gifts for Mei Xue and never thought of taking them all for himself. People have taken a fancy to Mei Xue''s potential, and if they want to have a relationship with Mei Xuela, there must be some greetings. He is the character who helps Mei Xue sort out her financial strategy and organize her contacts.


    He has experienced the coldness of human feelings and the coldness of the world, and he understands better than anyone what it feels like to have no one around you and no money in your hands. It is really uncomfortable. So he sincerely wanted to help Mei Xue, so that the future development of this somewhat indifferent friend would be smoother.


    However, since yesterday, the situation has completely changed.


    Even his father greeted him with a smile, and the nobles who entertained him with good tea and water found his way, and sent all kinds of treasures of heaven and earth that were ten times the value and ten times the value of the past. The precious light made Huang Fei, who thought he was well-clothed and well-fed since he was a child, and had seen big scenes, feel thirsty.


    Not to mention him, even his father was jealous when he saw those so-called meeting gifts, which is enough to prove how precious the gifts came this time. It is estimated that the gifts he received when Huang Fei got married were not as good as these so-called gifts. The meeting ceremony is a drop in the bucket.


    luxury! Too extravagant!


    And these guests, who even his father didn''t dare to neglect, couldn''t leave the name of "someone" in three words, making Huang Fei sweat continuously on his back.


    It''s really over now, he''s just temporarily helping Meixue keep these gifts, originally thinking that with his own identity and the face of Huang Shao from the Huangshan fairy sect, even if the marriage fails, others will sell his face and won''t take it. how is he.


    But it''s different now. After "someone" scored 99,999 points, which has never been seen before or since, almost all the rich and powerful families in the East China Sea found Huang Fei''s way, and then directly took the big hand. With a wave, boxes of natural materials and earth treasures piled up in Huang Fei''s yard like Chinese cabbage.


    "Nephew, you can figure it out. Please make sure to arrange for my daughter to meet Meixue. A mere gift is not enough to show respect. If you can form a good relationship, you will definitely come to pay your respects." The elder brother of the Great Elder of Jiuding, his seniority is higher than his father, and his cultivation base is astonishing as an oriental prince.


    "Well, Xiao Huang, I grew up watching you with snot. Do you still remember that you have a cousin? She is eighteen years old this year, which is a good age to get married."


    "She is in the examination room today, and she just fell in love with that Mei Xue, so you should work harder. My aunt has loved you the most since I was a child. This time, I must give your cousin a red line. After everything is done, my aunt will definitely support you If you become the head of the Huangshan fairy sect, your father won''t allow me to beat him up like that!" This is a certain super-class saint from the Huangshan fairy sect that even the Huangshan fairy sect dare not mess with, Huang Fei''s distant relatives, really let her That guy made a move, and his father was hanged and beaten every minute, and he didn''t have the strength to fight back.


    "Young Master Huang, we have been friends for several years. Although I didn''t visit you when you went to Tiantai Mountain, our two families will continue to form an alliance in the future. I know that you really want to be the next head of the Huangshan Immortal Sect. No problem, I My sister admires your good friend very much, please play more, you have met my sister, she is definitely a peerless beauty in the future." This is the famous young man Huang Fei often meets before leaving Huangshan Xianmen. He is one of the best geniuses among the disciples of the famous sect. He said that he can be the master of the Huangshan fairy sect, which is more useful than his father''s guarantee.


    Later, Huang Fei could see his father''s strange eyes looking at him, but he didn''t dare to speak, so he could only pat himself on the shoulder:


    "The waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead. I am old, and the future Huangshan fairy gate will be handed over to you."


    Give it to your sister! I just entered Qinglong Academy, and I''m not even close to graduating, so I feel like I''m going to rebel against my superiors!


    Me, I just received some bride price for my little friend! Looking at the so-called "meeting ceremony", "a little love" and "dowry given in advance" that had been piled up in three courtyards, Huang Fei wanted to cry but had no tears.


    It''s over! Completely play off! With the development of the matter to this point, it is impossible for him to return the bride price, and he has no reason to explain it.


    How should he tell those big people who are older than himself, and even his father dare not mess with him, that he just received some small gifts for his friends on a whim, and made a small joke.


    Now, this "little joke" is not funny at all. If he doesn''t do something, he will probably be crushed by these aunts and aunts who have taken a fancy to Mei Xue, and gods from all walks of life, and will directly sink into the sea to feed the fish, and his father will not be able to save him!


    Just when Huang Fei was about to run overnight, the savior appeared.


    Holding the bright light to guide life, Mengmeng appeared in front of the tearful Huang Fei.


    "Leave all of these to me." Only Mengmeng, who was about the same height as Huang Fei, circled around the mountains of presents, and the piles of treasures disappeared without a trace.


    "It''s over... It''s really over..." Seeing the pile of geniuses and treasures suddenly disappear, Huang Fei''s eyes darkened, and the fat all over his body trembled three times, and he was about to faint.


    "I will accept these gifts and dowry on behalf of Meixue, and give me the list, and I will help Meixue decide." Mengmeng''s voice is like a ray of sunshine in the dark, a wave of clear spring on the dry land, making Huang Fei so excited jumped up.


    "real!"


    "Well, Mei Xue will need their strength, Mei Xue should not be alone, we should help Mei Xue." Mengmeng nodded as a matter of course.


    As a great dragon holding a candle and the guardian of the ancient prehistoric world, Mengmeng''s mind is infinitely broad, and she will not be bound by superficial and boring knowledge.


    What the Dragon Holding Candle loves is the whole world. As the daughter of the Dragon Holding Candle, Mengmeng also has the same tolerance and heart.


    If Meixue can be liked by more people and have more love, that is not a bad thing. Rather, for the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, full of love can make the world more colorful.


    So when it comes to Mei Xue''s choice of bride, Mengmeng feels that she can do something to make Mei Xue less lonely.


    The world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing also needs more lovely life to embellish.


    Although it is difficult for outside life to enter the world of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it is difficult for the life in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing to appear in the world of the seas and mountains, but there are exceptions to everything, just as she is now appearing in the world with the help of the body of the beginning. Like the seas and mountains, the lives of the seas and mountains also have a way to come to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    The best example of that method is Huang Quan. She is a life born after the combination of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world and the power of the seas and mountains. She is a special life that can exist in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world and the seas and mountains world at the same time.


    Therefore, there is only one way to increase the population of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��let Meixue find more outstanding girls, and then let Mengmeng have children with her and Meixue, so that the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing It will become more expansive and beautiful, and finally reproduce the grand occasion of hundreds of clans and hundreds of millions of creatures in the prehistoric era.


    This plan was formulated by Mengmeng based on the memory of the Dragon Holding Candle that she had inherited��the Mengmeng Shanhaijing Completion Plan.


    Everything is for the happiness of mother and Mei Xue.


    "This, this, and this." After receiving many dowries and gifts, Mengmeng looked at the list of various famous ladies and daughters in Huang Fei''s hands, and started the first step of Mengmeng''s plan to complete the Shan Hai Jing.


    "Okay, no problem, I''ll arrange it." Huang Fei patted his chest, since this little girl took over the most difficult tasks, then what was he afraid of!


    Isn''t it just to introduce a blind date to the lover, and then arrange a date, eat, go to... cough, everything depends on fate, fate!


    "Then, happy cooperation." Mengmeng disappeared in front of Huang Fei with the lights of hope and love.


    "Happy cooperation!" Huang Fei was full of energy, gearing up for a big fight.


    Love Saint, your good day has finally come!


    The next day, Mei Xue saw a strange girl at the dinner table.


    Clear and bright pupils, curved willow eyebrows, long eyelashes trembling slightly, delicate and ruddy face is as cute as a porcelain doll, innocent and curious pupils are full of passion for knowledge, wisdom and simplicity The eyes are flowing and the interpretation is vivid.


    Um, maybe ten, or eleven? Mei Xue looked at the girl curiously touching the bamboo carving on the table, and began to guess her age.


    Huang Fei, who brought the girl, watched his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose, his tongue touched his palate, his eyes didn''t move, and his heart didn''t move, just like an ascetic Qi trainer.


    Mengmeng, miss, are you so sure that the love saint will like this type? Seeing the first lucky girl selected, Huang Fei really wanted to say something, but in the end he didn''t say anything.


    "Have we met somewhere?" Mei Xue looked at the girl in front of her, as if there was a little vague trace in her memory, but she couldn''t tell what it was.


    On this young girl''s body, there seemed to be a faint ancient aura stirring his heart, causing a certain part of his body to whisper.


    "Ah..." The girl was startled, and the bamboo carving in her hand fell down.


    Mei Xue lightly raised her fingertips, received the bamboo carving that was about to fall to her hands, and looked at the embarrassed girl with a smile.


    "We...we..." The girl looked at Mei Xue with slightly shy eyes, and remained silent for a long time.


    However, that rosy face and moist eyes told Mei Xue that she and him had met before, and they had crossed paths before.


    "No way!" Huang Fei opened his mouth wide, that''s okay, when did Love Sage do it?


    No, it''s too early to think, this girl is... Huang Fei quickly extracted the girl''s information from his mind.


    Her name is Bai Susu, and she is the daughter of a wealthy family in the East. Among the posts he received for Mei Xue, she was not the one with the highest ranking, but Mengmeng chose her directly without any hesitation.


    "She is the best, so it is her." These were Mengmeng''s original words at that time.


    "What''s your name?" The more Mei Xue looked at the girl in front of her, the more she looked familiar. It seemed that there were some memories that shouldn''t have appeared. It was a long time ago, and it seemed to be a memory that had just been revived recently.


    "Bai Susu." The girl wrung her hands together, and said her name in embarrassment.


    "Bai Susu?" Mei Xue was sure she didn''t know the name, but the appearance of the girl in front of her became clear little by little.


    No, it''s not the shy, blushing, innocent girl in front of me; it''s a figure that''s more dangerous and unfathomable, like a bottomless abyss.


    She always wears black clothes, and no one can see her presence wherever she walks.


    She is the shadow of darkness, the eye of the abyss, she is deeper than the night, a disaster that can cover all light.


    But this kind of her has a name that is not dark at all.


    "White?" Mei Xue tentatively uttered that taboo name, the real name of the nightmare in the infinite deep sea that never appeared on the surface of the sea, the name of the most terrifying deep-sea battleship in the Mist Fleet.


    "Bai...who is it?" "Bai Susu" smiled, touched Mei Xue''s face with his fingertips, and then a vague black breath entered Mei Xue''s body.


    With a flash of golden light from the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, it cleanly cut off this little trick that interfered with one''s mind just like in the past.


    "Bai Susu"''s eyes turned cold, she was that damned bald donkey, and that damned Buddhist aura, it was because of these things that she couldn''t find "Mo" and passed him again and again.


    "Bai... yes..." Mei Xue''s eyes became empty, it was a memory that should not be recalled, it was a sin he had committed.


    At that time, was she killing those millions of lives together with him, was he led into the darkness by her, or was she led badly by him?


    Obviously, it shouldn''t be that kind of result, it shouldn''t be the ending that ignores human life like that.


    He had a hundred ways to destroy the Scorpion Pirates, but he chose the cruelest and most hopeless method, just because he felt "troublesome", he used the power of the ice phoenix feathers to create that natural disaster.


    In the past, he hated Guo Bai because she and him used the power of the ice phoenix feathers to complete the killing.


    Once, he felt that it was all Bai''s fault. If she hadn''t met him, she wouldn''t have gone astray and lost herself in a power that didn''t belong to her.


    However, now he knows that everything is because of his own childishness, everything is because of his own immaturity.


    Bai was not wrong, it was just that she absolutely obeyed his orders and completed the killing together with him. It was not Bai who initiated the killing, but himself who disregarded human life, the "Mo" of the king of the seas.


    At that time, he was always dressed in white and had never had any blood on his hands, but he proudly called himself "Mo" and hailed himself as the king of nightmares. "White" is just the opposite.


    Now, he can speak out, he can face up to his sins and accept the mistakes he has made.


    "Bai...is my younger sister." Mei Xue looked at the petite girl in front of her, no matter whether she was the figure in his memory or not, but he would no longer reject or resent that little figure.


    "The correct answer is my younger sister. A younger sister who has no blood relationship and can marry."


    "Brother, long time no see." The girl in black took off her disguise and appeared in front of Mei Xue with her original face.


    That is the eternal mystery in the mist, the face of the non-existent last battleship "Shiro", and the cute figure full of magic.


    Innocence is just an illusion, she is the embodiment of eternity and impermanence, the unpredictable "white".

 Chapter 283

    After his identity was exposed, Bai stopped pretending to be a good girl, but sat down beside Mei Xue as a matter of course, and took out a bunch of grilled squid from nowhere, and began to enjoy it happily Here comes the powerful squid feast.


    "That...Bai...how did you find me?" Looking at Bai who was acting like no one else, who always did things according to her own will, Mei Xue vaguely had a bad premonition, as if something he didn''t know was going on. Happening.


    He is no longer the nightmare king "Mo" who roamed the seas in the past. When he automatically forgot the name and secretly left their fleet to study at the Tiantai Mountain Junior Academy of Immortal Art, he never thought that he would return to his hometown. One day I will meet them.


    Because apart from the strange ability of "One Thought Three Thousand", the ordinary him has nothing to match them. For him, the wars that took place during that period of time, and the undefeated time across the seas were like a dream, coming and going in a hurry.


    However, the girl in front of him at this moment is not a dream.


    She comes from the distant mist, she is the infinite unknown in the deep sea, the most unfathomable "white" among the four legendary battleships.


    Mei Xue knew that Bai didn''t like going ashore, and would never set foot on land unless necessary. If you want to coax her to go to land, you have to use a trump card like "grilled squid".


    "Always...always...looking for..."


    "I searched a lot, a lot of places." Bai''s eyes became nothingness, they were magical eyes that seemed to absorb all the light.


    "But... got blocked... by a bunch of bald donkeys!"


    Yes, she had more than one chance to find Mei Xue''s trace, and even traveled all over the Sifang Sea, but she always met some monks who didn''t know how to live or die at the most important juncture, that is, the eminent monks in the eyes of others saw through her. Partly camouflaged.


    These eminent monks with broken heads wanted to convert her one by one, making her tireless, almost killing on land, and because of this, she lost all clues of Mei Xue in the end, and could only gather in the seas and mountains. The most places are luck.


    Still, her luck wasn''t too bad after all. Because she finally found, found "Mo", the indispensable "King" for them.


    "Ah..." Mei Xue remembered that the reason why she was able to slip away from the Mist Fleet smoothly seemed to be the help of an eminent monk.


    He didn''t even have time to ask what the name of the eminent monk was, as if he said something like "the sea of ??suffering is boundless, you can turn your head to the shore", and there was a purple gold bowl in his hand, which looked like an eminent monk. Without the help of the old monk, he probably wouldn''t be able to slip away from the Mist Fleet alone.


    He still remembered that when he left the Mist Fleet, the old monk had a look of relief, as if he had done a great good deed, and pointed him to a bright path��to go to the west and get the scriptures.


    In this way, it seems that he has always had a relationship with Buddha? If he hadn''t chosen the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy as his destination, he might have really gone all the way west.


    Of course, it''s useless to think about it now, and he doesn''t need to go all the way west to get any scriptures, because he already has a master who is a great monk.


    A teacher for one day, a teacher for life, although Master Huiguo did not swear for him and lead him into Buddhism, his gratitude to Master Huiguo will not change.


    This is the most important teacher in his life, and even now he still regards Master Huiguo as a teacher who preaches and teaches.


    This is fate, Master Huiguo is right, he is indeed predestined with Buddhism.


    "Bad smell, Mo, what did those bald donkeys do to you?" Bai shrugged her little nose. She smelled a very disliked smell on Mei Xue. It is the unique smell of the "marriage killer" pest.


    What these bald monks love to do most is to break up marriages, to separate couples who should have loved each other sincerely, and to live together and live together. The opponents on Bai''s blacklist should be completely killed.


    "It''s nothing, a bald donkey is not a term that a lady should say. Bai, don''t say that in the future." Mei Xue shook her head. Although he didn''t know why Bai suddenly became so hostile to Buddhists, he was half a Buddhist. I can''t let my sister be so lawless.


    This place is not above the sea, I am afraid that even one tenth of Bai''s strength cannot be used, so it is easy to offend people with such unrestrained speech.


    "Okay, I''ll call it Thief Bald from now on." Bai was very obedient, and changed his name in an instant, making the corner of Mei Xue''s mouth twitch.


    It seems to be getting worse. Is Bai and Buddhism have any enmity?


    Of course there is! Bai stared at Mei Xue who had grown up a lot in front of him. It wasn''t that damned bald guy who was in the way. With the speed and strength of their legendary fleet, how could it be possible that they couldn''t even catch up to a mere Mei Xue.


    For this reason, the smelly monk who helped Mei Xue escape was suppressed by her to the bottom of an ancient pagoda. If the ancient pagoda does not fall, he will never see the sun again!


    The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, is it right to turn back? Such a sentence can get rid of the crime, how can there be such a cheap thing in the world!


    Being stared at by Bai like this, Mei Xue felt inexplicably guilty, as if she had done something wrong.


    At this time, the sound of footsteps from the side of the yard rescued Mei Xue.


    "Good morning, Mei Xue." Xiao Liu was still wearing the brisk red fairy clothes, walking on the path without touching the ground, spotless.


    "Brother, what did you eat this morning? Ah, I smell good steamed stuffed buns!" Zhu Huo, who was following Xiaoliu in a hurry, shrugged his nose, and then he was refreshed immediately, and the hangover laziness disappeared without a trace. no trace.


    With a sound of "Hoo!", the monster girl who was stimulated by her appetite jumped forward, and then began to destroy Huang Fei''s carefully prepared breakfast.


    Too bad, didn''t these two drink too much yesterday! Huang Fei looked at Xiao Liu and Zhu Huo who suddenly appeared, sweating profusely on his face.


    Have a good blind date, if you are the one! With Xiaoliu''s behavior like this, how can Love Sage flirt with this daughter from the Bai family, so sweetly.


    Although Mei Xue said a series of words to this young lady of the Bai family just now that he didn''t understand, such as brother or sister, the young lady of the Bai family also showed her ability to transform into a beauty.


    But men, everyone knows that my sister is just for eating...


    "Yeah." Unlike Zhu Huo who was in a hurry, Xiao Liu saw the girl sitting next to Mei Xue at first sight.


    Very strong, this was Xiao Liu''s intuition when he saw the girl in black for the first time.


    Very, very strong, at the second glance, Xiao Liu increased the danger of this mysterious girl by ten times, because she couldn''t deduce the girl''s full strength.


    This is something that even the Qinglong avatar of the final test question can''t do, which means that there is a power that can shake the world in this seemingly weak girl''s body.


    However, these are not the most important.


    The most important thing is why she can sit beside Mei Xue so nonchalantly, as if it was her natural position.


    "Boom!" Some kind of raging flames ignited in Xiaoliu''s eyes. She walked this path with the most ladylike footsteps and manners, and then showed her most beautiful side in front of Meixue, and finally sat down. On the other side of Meixue.


    This is provocation, this is a demonstration that needs no words, no need to teach a girl to learn it instinctively, like a bird guarding its territory.


    "Hmm..." Bai naturally felt Xiaoliu''s demonstration immediately. She had been enjoying the long-lost time with Meixue (what is Huang Fei, can I eat it?), she raised her head, and then saw the proud and Confident Xiaoliu.


    At the first moment, she also noticed Xiaoliu''s strength. It was the same kind of breath, equally unfathomable, and equally limited her own strength.


    What was that? Bai activated his detection ability, and behind Xiaoliu saw a monstrous sea of ??blood, in which there were faintly huge black figures floating and sinking, exuding a terrifying aura that was incompatible with the seas and mountains.


    This fluctuation is... Bai looked at Xiaoliu in surprise, because Xiaoliu''s aura did not belong to the common fairy art system in the seas and mountains at all, it was an extremely ancient and powerful heritage from the ancient times.


    This, this is? What Bai felt, Xiao Liu also noticed a little bit by relying on his own crazy deduction. She was surprised to see Bai, who looked no different from an ordinary human girl, and saw a huge void and darkness behind her, like a cave that swallowed everything.


    It can''t be human! Xiao Liu saw through Bai''s essence right away. This is something alien like her��no, even more twisted than her, something more unfathomable. It''s hard to say whether it''s a creature from the seas and mountains. .


    Dangerous creature... Bai bit off his own squid skewer, and developed a slight hostility towards Xiao Liu.


    The visitor was not kind... Xiao Liu gracefully drank the scented tea in front of her, and the energy and spirit of her whole body began to condense into one, ready to sacrifice the seal of the three phases for a battle at any time.


    "Brother..." Bai''s voice suddenly became sweet and soft, like an innocent girl in unrequited love, which surprised Mei Xue.


    What''s wrong! In Mei Xue''s memory, Bai was not a younger sister who could speak in such a tone. He still clearly remembered that she and him joined forces to wipe out the million poisonous scorpion pirates.


    Among the four legendary battleships, Bai''s character is the most volatile, always doing things that make Mei Xue puzzled.


    I remember once, in order to see the aurora, she kidnapped him onto her body, and then rushed to the northern sea at the highest speed. To grill squid while watching the aurora...


    Such a willful Bai, when did he become so talkative? And with such a sweet tone.


    "Brother?" Xiao Liu raised her brows upright, and looked suspiciously at Mei Xue and Bai, who didn''t look alike at all. No matter from which angle, they couldn''t see even the slightest similarity between the two brothers and sisters.


    What''s more, she knew that Mei Xue was human, and this Mei Xue''s younger sister was not only inhuman, she was even doubtful whether she was alive or not. Although the aura on her body is well concealed, it cannot be hidden from the eyes of Master Qingxu.


    It was a fierce aura, and Xiao Liu couldn''t imagine how many people she had killed to accumulate so much aura. In that small body, there is a terrifying force like a natural disaster.


    "Cough... Let me introduce, she was brought by Huang Fei...Where''s Huang Fei?" Mei Xue took a look, and Huang Fei who introduced Bai and him to reunite had disappeared without a trace.


    (Love Saint, if I don��t run away, I��ll be the fish in the fire. You should do your best��blessings from Huang Fei.)


    "Actually, she is the younger sister I haven''t seen for a long time." After receiving the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing and feeling the greatness of the ancient times in the memory of the Candle Holder Dragon, Mei Xue was finally able to accept the mistakes she had made, and move on from that mistake. Come out of the shadows you bring.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai��they are his partners who have fought side by side with him, and they are the past of his nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves.


    Compared with other girls whose memory has been blurred and forgotten, they are not only his lovers, but also partners who have lived and fought together. So even though the relationship was broken, he never forgot them.


    "Sister, what kind of sister?" The more Mei Xue explained, the more Xiao Liu felt that something was wrong, it was her intuition as a girl in love.


    At least, what she saw in the eyes of this cute girl was not just a simple look at "brother".


    Mei Xue must have never noticed that when he was not looking at this "sister", the magic and expectation contained in her eyes did not look like a "sister" at all, but more like wanting to give Mei Xue this or that, The eyes of a dangerous monster that finally ate clean.


    Why can it be seen, because when she gets up and looks in the mirror every day, she can occasionally see such eyes, so she is very familiar with it.


    I like it, I like it, I like it too much, I like it so much that I can be desperate, and I can challenge the whole world! Without such persistence, how could she and Xiaoxiang break the rules of the seas and mountains, get rid of the shackles of thousands of years, and go to the world of the seas and mountains openly.


    However, compared to her, this "sister" looked even more dangerous, and she couldn''t imagine what she would do to Mei Xue.


    Looking at Xiao Liu, Bai''s cherry lips opened happily, and then spit out a sentence that made Xiao Liu''s hair stand on end, and then burst into anger.


    "I''m my brother''s younger sister, but a younger sister who has no blood relationship and can marry."


    "Gahoo!" Zhu Huo, who was eating and drinking heartlessly, was frightened by the sudden burst of murderous aura. Huang Fei, who had escaped from the yard long ago, slapped his chest fiercely, thanking himself for seeing the opportunity quickly, otherwise he would have Imagine facing this murderous master, his calf will tremble. This is not an opponent that can be defeated by any willpower. It is estimated that it is no more difficult to crush him to death than to crush an ant.


    Xiao Liu, Miss Xiao Liu, don''t fight here!


    "Bai...don''t mess around..." Mei Xue looked at Bai who was provoking Xiao Liu awkwardly. Even though he was as dull as him, she still vaguely felt Xiao Liu''s kindness towards her. This was the first time he saw Xiao Liu who was so angry.


    "Brother, this is not a joke. Didn''t you confess to me that you want to be with me forever and let me be your bride?" Bai tilted his head and looked at Mei Xue, and said something that made Xiao Liu almost lose control. trump card.


    Mei Xue smiled wryly, and sighed softly, all the past emerged bit by bit.


    At that time, he left the orphanage alone and walked towards an unknown future, and he had indeed longed for them.


    He has a gentle personality, tolerates him no matter what he does wrong, and is the first Divine Phoenix to connect with him among the four legendary battleships.


    Yang Yan, who loves to fight, loves to kill, is fiery and impulsive, and is reluctant to hug him.


    Silent and introverted, with a cold appearance but a heart that values ??everyone more than anyone else, he took the lead in kissing his eight-foot mirror.


    He loves to pester him very much, and is always incomprehensible to others, his sister Bai.


    He had confessed to them. He was still shy at that time, thinking that he might have a little chance, so he confessed to everyone secretly.


    "It''s too early for you. How about a hundred years when you grow up?"


    "Who wants to be with you! Wait a hundred years!"


    "Is this an order?"


    "Brother, the wind is very noisy today..."


    Well, for Tuo Bai''s blessing, Mei Xue remembered everything this time, remembering how they were neat and tidy, which drove the twelve-year-old him who was unrequitedly in love with them, and finally gave up completely. This is also one of the reasons why he broke down and ran away from them in the end.


    Alas, the past is too bad to look back on! Thinking of her impulsive self at that time, Mei Xue shook her head, she was too rash and self-righteous.


    Because of the ability of "one thought three thousand", I feel that I am very great, and I have the qualifications to be in the same world with them, so I also hope to be with them all the time. Now it seems that the idea at that time was so ridiculous and unrealistic .


    The more he advances step by step on the road, the more he can feel the extraordinaryness of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    If there was any one of them in the illusion trial of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, plus his talent of 3,000 thoughts per thought, it wouldn''t take much effort to destroy that Tianluo Holy Kingdom fleet, so there was no need to launch the ultimate weapon, the Ice Phoenix Feather.


    Any one of them has the power to destroy the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom. The highest-level super-large battle array magic weapon in the mountains and seas��Qing Liuli, is just a little stronger than a toy for them. Overwhelmed the seas and mountains of the entire era.


    That''s why they are legendary warships. This is an additional battleship class specially designated by Zhu Haiqunshan for special warships like them.


    Every legendary warship is unique, so far no wizard has claimed to have built a legendary warship.


    Their origins are extremely mysterious, no one knows where they come from. They seem to have suddenly appeared in the seas and mountains. No matter how you trace back the history, you can''t find their origin.


    "Bai, don''t mess around." Seeing Bai who hadn''t changed in the past, Mei Xue patted her little head.


    Now he really looks like a brother. Whether it''s appearance or interior, he is no longer the 12-year-old nightmare king "Mo" who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth and treats war as a game, but the holder of the Classic of Mountains and Seas, embarking on the road of greatness Mei Xue.


    "Xiao Liu, you too, don''t be angry, Bai is still a child." After comforting Bai, Mei Xue went on to comfort Xiao Liu''s injured girl''s heart:


    "You are all good girls."

 Chapter 284

    After being appeased by Mei Xue, the atmosphere between Bai and Xiaoliu finally improved a little bit, probably the level of hatred from the whole family to the level where only a golden retriever dog survived and escaped.


    "Ha, huh!" Zhu Huo watched the eye contact between Xiao Liu and Bai curiously while consuming the breakfast snacks that Huang Fei had prepared for this blind date. Although I don''t know what these two are doing, but I always feel that they are very powerful, and they really deserve to be the eldest sister she recognizes.


    "Brother, the wind is a bit noisy today, do you want to suppress it?" Bai''s fingertips were entwined with a faint trace of black air, if you didn''t look carefully, you would never notice it.


    But no matter who Xiao Liu is, how could she not see through the little tricks of the white fingertips when she can even deduce the supernatural powers like the seal of the three phases.


    A drop of bright red blood appeared on Xiaoliu''s fingertips, and the majestic momentum of one sand and one world is not inferior to the endless hell at Bai''s fingertips. If there is a real fight, it is really hard to say who will live and who will die.


    Although Xiao Liu is not in the prime of life, Bai is also not in the sea. With the power of both sides restricted, it depends on who can better grasp the right time, place and people.


    But obviously, they couldn''t fight with Mei Xue around.


    Mei Xue first held Bai''s hand, shook her head at her, and actively suppressed the wisp of black air at her fingertips.


    This is not some supernatural power, but purely the aura that Mei Xue possesses as a "brother".


    Similarly, after Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, she also took Xiao Liu''s hand, causing Xiao Liu''s cute face to instantly turn red, and the murderous blood beads on her fingertips immediately betrayed her consciousness and flowed directly along her fingers. It reached Mei Xue''s hands, and then miraculously disappeared without a trace.


    Mei Xue''s whole body warmed up slightly, and then she found that the faint fluctuation between herself and Xiao Liu had increased by a little, it was the throbbing from the depths of the blood, the guide of the two people''s heartbeat.


    "Bai, I apologize."


    "Xiao Liu, don''t get me wrong, Bai is just a little bit bully, but her nature is not bad, and you can definitely get along with her."


    Between the two girls who were about to erupt into war, Mei Xue showed an extraordinary aura, and forced to suppress the two volcanoes that were about to erupt. degree.


    "Brother, if you invite me to eat squid, I will apologize." Looking at Mei Xue who was full of confidence, as unrestrained and easy as when she was crossing the seas in the past, Bai''s eyes lit up.


    Yes, this is "Mo", recognized by them, who has the appearance of the undefeated Nightmare King who controls four legendary battleships at the same time and traverses the seas.


    He never cared who the enemy was or where the enemy was. Wherever his battle flag points, no one can stop him, no one can fight him, and he is invincible.


    He is the undefeated legend of the seas and mountains, he is the deepest nightmare in the hearts of all enemies, and he is the born king in the foggy world.


    He is the manipulator they all recognize, the only "king" who has obtained the body and mind of the four legendary warships.


    He is a unique and irreplaceable person. Be it Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, or her, they all chose him as their destiny by coincidence.


    And the fate between him and her is reflected in the way of "brother and sister", "love each other", "love and kill each other", and "inseparable" (it seems that something strange has been mixed in).


    "Okay, I''ll treat you to grilled squid later." Mei Xue gently patted Bai''s head.


    Before he knew it, he was already much taller than Bai, and Bai, who used to be only a little shorter than him, now only reached his chest��it didn''t change at all.


    Speaking of which, how are their ages calculated?


    Mei Xue remembered that she had asked Shenhuang and the others about their age.


    "Xiaomo, it''s not a good habit to ask about the age of a lady, but I should be your older sister. Yang Yan and Bachijing are also your older sisters, and Bai is your younger sister. That''s how it was set..." This is that The answer that Shenhuang gave Mei Xue was also an answer that Mei Xue could accept.


    Shenhuang is a gentle big sister with a good smell, just like her mother.


    Yang Yan is a hot-tempered and impulsive older sister who is always on full fire and has a strong will to win.


    Bachijing is a quiet, intelligent elder sister, everyone''s protective shield, with three thousand eyes.


    Bai, his younger sister, willful and eccentric, loves diving and has nightmares in the deep sea.


    This is when Mei Xue was "Mo", the members of the nightmare fleet that appeared in the mist and frightened many pirate groups. Everyone fights together and sails the vast sea together, just like a family.


    If it wasn''t for the incident with the Scorpion Pirates and the guidance of that eminent Buddhist monk, maybe he would have been with them all the time and continued to live such a wonderful life.


    If that were the case, perhaps his life would be completely different from what it is now.


    Thinking about it now, there were really too many questions about Shenhuang and the others. At least their age obviously didn''t tell him the truth, or they were completely coaxing children.


    Because, the story of the legendary battleship started as early as... Mei Xue looked at Bai, who was not as tall as her chest, and began to count her fingers involuntarily. How old is Bai this year?


    A thousand years old, this is probably just the lowest estimate, and three thousand years old, that is only a slightly more reliable calculation. Even if it is said to be 10,000 years old, Mei Xue will not be surprised.


    After seeing the God of Mercury who can pull the whole world into a mirror, freeze the world, and suppress the earth, water, fire, and wind together, Mei Xue has fully realized how spectating the sky she was in the past.


    "Well, I''m sorry, when my brother and I get married, you will be welcome." Bai apologized to Xiao Liu "obediently".


    "You... How can my younger sister marry my elder brother!" The shadow of the nine-headed giant snake almost appeared behind Xiao Liu.


    Now, she is finally, completely, 100% sure that Mei Xue''s younger sister is the enemy! He is an enemy a hundred times more dangerous than that little fox who only pretends to be a pet and cheats to eat, drink and sleep beside Mei Xue!


    "Isn''t a younger sister who has no blood relationship just a setting for marriage?" Bai blinked, and then added fuel to the fire:


    "Sisters who are not related by blood are the same!"


    "Sister, does Mei Xue still have a sister?" Xiao Liu was taken aback. This was a huge shady scene that was completely unexpected. When Mei Xue provoked so many girls, she didn''t know at all.


    "Of course, Meixue has confessed to her sisters, proposed to her, and made an agreement to get married in a hundred years." Bai continued to expose Meixue''s black history, the unbearable past.


    "Mei Xue, is it true?" Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue in astonishment, this was the first time she knew about this part of Mei Xue''s past.


    Is Mei Xue so carefree? No matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like it!


    "That...it''s true that I have confessed before, but didn''t everyone reject it? Bai and you too." Mei Xue looked at the willful Bai helplessly. She, Shenhuang and the others took his confession for something, a love game? ?


    "No, neither me nor my sisters, no one rejected you." Bai looked at Mei Xue with big innocent eyes, causing Mei Xue to lose the battle.


    "We''re just waiting for you to grow up."


    "Cough...does that mean a hundred years?" Mei Xue looked at Bai strangely, what they thought he was, it takes a hundred years to grow, and it''s not a hundred-year-old wild mountain ginseng, which grows thicker and bigger.


    "Because Mo, you are still in your infancy, you haven''t reached puberty yet... Well, it''s strange..." Bai smelled Mei Xue''s body, and his face suddenly became weird:


    "The growth period is over? There are other flavors, Mo, what did you eat?"


    "Well, I didn''t eat anything weird." Mei Xue looked at Bai who was sniffing around her body like a small animal, dumbfounded.


    I don''t know how they regarded him as "infancy". He obviously became an adult early. According to the customs of the seas and mountains, many people get married early and start a family at the age of sixteen.


    Why does the term childhood sound so weird?


    "Mo, have you grown up?" As if discovering Mei Xue''s huge growth for the first time, Bai''s expression became lively, eyes full of surprise.


    "Yes." Of course Mei Xue knew that she had grown up.


    After leaving the Mist Fleet, he slowly changed from a young man who ran away from home to a pharmacist in his own right, and he has grown into an adult no matter in terms of spirit or ability.


    But compared to him, Bai has not changed in any way. When the two separated, Bai was only a little shorter than him, but now her head only reached his chest, and there was no sign of growth at all.


    Perhaps the same is true for Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing. In the passage of time, they will not be eroded or changed, just like the god of mercury, they are all close to eternity.


    Therefore, they are the legends, the unsolvable mysteries of the seas and mountains, the dreamy shadows in the mist.


    The encounter between him and them, in retrospect, is like a wonderful dream.


    "How come, isn''t it at least a hundred years later? My sister and the others can''t be wrong." Bai looked at Mei Xue with incredible eyes.


    Mei Xue won''t understand, the growth they talk about is not as simple as the growth that humans talk about, it is the evolution of life forms, it is a more thorough and radical change.


    Meixue, that period should have been more than a hundred years away. Before that, Mei Xue must accumulate her own potential little by little, and slowly feel the true power in her body. In the end, when everything is in order, she will naturally take that step, that ineffable and inexplicable step.


    There is no way to be opportunistic in this process, we can only wait for Mei Xue to come by herself, and it is best to proceed under their care, otherwise, if there is an accident in the middle, it will be like sailing against the current, and it will take longer .


    One hundred years, that''s just the most optimistic estimate, that''s why Shenhuang and the others made an agreement with Mei Xue at this time, expecting him to grow up.


    However, now Bai can be sure that the time in Mei Xue''s body has accelerated by more than a hundred years, and may even be longer.


    Two hundred years, more, definitely more!


    Three hundred years, five hundred years? No, Mei Xue''s growth is far more than that.


    What kind of miracle can this person do? It actually increased Mei Xue''s growth rate to such an extent in one breath.


    If she hadn''t been so close to Mei Xue, Bai would not even have noticed that Mei Xue had already passed the two major stages of "infancy" and "development". "Adolescence".


    What a miracle this is, who did what to Mei Xue? What is needed for Mei Xue to "grow" is not spiritual energy, nor natural treasures, but more mysterious and mysterious, wonderful and wonderful things. If I can barely describe it, it is like "the growth and decline of a world" concept and perception.


    One tree withered and one flourishing, between life and death there is great terror and great wisdom.


    One hundred years is exactly the limit of ordinary human beings in the mountains and seas, and it is just the time for Mei Xue to realize the impermanence of life and the changeable things in the world. For ordinary people, a hundred years is the time for the end of the world-relative to their short lives.


    The death of a person is like a lamp going out, and the death of a mortal is the same as the destruction of the world to an individual. Both are the concept of the emptiness of all things, and it is also the most critical point in Mei Xue''s growth period.


    However, Mei Xue''s growth now has obviously far surpassed that point. During the time when he was separated from them, what exactly did he experience and what did he realize, to grow into what he is now.


    For them who are close to eternity, appearances are all illusions, no matter what Mei Xue looks like, she is the "king" they recognize.


    For Shenhuang, he is the little brother who will not grow up, the future king who will be cared for gently.


    For Yang Yan, he is the king she is somewhat reluctant, but she can absolutely trust when fighting.


    For Ba Chi Jing, he is her other half who often fits together, the master of the Three Thousand Mirror Gu.


    For Bai, this is the elder brother she loves the most, relies on the most, and wants to have the most, "Mo" who will never let go.


    The current situation is that her brother has grown up suddenly, and in a way that is unreasonable and at a speed that surpasses common sense, in just a few years, he has surpassed the restrictions of the seas and mountains, and stepped into the original world. In the puberty that can only be entered after hundreds or even thousands of years, Bai suddenly became a little at a loss.


    "Brother, I''ve grown up..." Looking at Mei Xue who was much taller than him, Bai realized that he could only reach his brother''s chest before he knew it.


    Woo! I am really unconvinced, after eating so many deep-sea squid, giant tuna squid, octopus with eight claws, diving squid, and stone claw octopus, why is she still not growing at all? Didn��t Sister Divine Phoenix say that eating more squid would help Does the body grow?


    "Anyway, it''s wrong for my younger sister to like my elder brother." Looking at Bai''s dazed expression, Xiao Liu felt more and more uneasy, and directly stood in front of Mei Xue, trying to stop Bai''s inappropriate behavior.


    My younger sister is a bit weird today... Looking at the suddenly blank Bai, Mei Xue realized that she really wasn''t good at trying to figure out girls'' thoughts.


    Also, if he could understand these things, he wouldn''t have lost love for nine hundred and ninety-nine times in the past.


    "My younger sister likes my elder brother, that''s only right and proper." After recovering from the important discovery, Bai''s eyes suddenly became inexplicably happy. Eating expression.


    Ah, my brother has grown up!


    The green fruit is ripe.


    My elder brother is no longer in the "childhood stage", he has entered the adult stage one step earlier than her, and he is an adult like Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing sisters.


    Although she is still a child, although she still doesn''t understand many things, it doesn''t matter. Because my sisters said, it doesn''t matter if the girl is younger in this kind of thing. As long as the boy is more active and enthusiastic, then there will be a little pain at the beginning, and then he can enjoy the happy time...


    "Brother and sister are evil!" Xiao Liu would never approve of this immoral relationship, let alone let this weird younger sister snatch Mei Xue away from her.


    come on! come on! Whether it''s a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox or a younger sister, even if a fairy descends to earth, she still has to defend the person she likes.


    Only Mei Xue, she will not give it to anyone!


    Fighting for Meixue is Xiaoliu''s natural glory, and it is the goal that Master Qingxu will fight for all his life.


    "As long as there is love, even an older brother is fine." Bai doesn''t care about the moral laws of the human world, and who cares about them when they are wandering together in the infinite foggy world. Their world is only their own, until after infinite wandering, they finally find the only person who can connect with them.


    Don''t say that Mei Xue is just a brother who is not related by blood, even if it is a twin brother who is really related by blood, she still likes it.


    Isn''t that what it feels like to like this! As long as you like it, no one can stop it, and she doesn''t allow anyone to stop it.


    In order to find Mei Xue, she endured the smell of the land she didn''t like the most, and searched in every corner of the seas and mountains. She hates that wicked bald thief, who actually used the secret method of Buddhism to cover up the traces of Mei Xue''s departure. Let her be separated from her brother for such a long time.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The atmosphere between the two began to become more cloudy, and it seemed that it was about to thunder and rain.


    "Oh." Mei Xue has nothing to do with these two, let them go, as long as they don''t fight.


    "Here is the last bun." Zhu Huo looked at the defeated Mei Xue with pitiful eyes, and threw the smallest bun into his hand.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue wiped out the last bun in two or three strokes.


    "Come on, let''s talk outside!" In the end, Xiao Liu couldn''t hold back and took the lead in launching the attack.


    "Okay, let''s go to the beach!" Bai did not lag behind, and set the location at her own home field. Although this is not a deep sea area, as long as she can get close to the sea, it is equal to half of her victory.


    "Okay, no problem." For Xiaoliu, the sea is also one of her home games, and she couldn''t wish for it. The blood flowing in her body is the blood of the ancient water god.

 Chapter 285

    On the night of the full moon, on the top of the Forbidden City, with a single sword... Cough, no, here is a bright and sunny day, clear sea waves, and a picturesque seaside. What are facing each other are not two peerless swordsmen, but two lovely girls .


    One of them was wearing a bright red fairy clothes and a broken Hydra crystal hair ornament. His eyes were burning and firm. That was Xiao Liu, the master of the secret realm Qingxu and a descendant of the water god.


    The other was wearing a black dress of indeterminate material. Even in broad daylight, there was an ominous aura around her, and the closer to the beach, the more obvious this aura was.


    Both of them have different amorous feelings, and they are both extremely powerful aliens, but at this moment, they are fighting for the same reason.


    "Come on, sister Xiaoliu!" Zhu Huo cheered for the sister he just met while biting the steaming meat buns.


    "Come on, you''re welcome, let''s exchange ideas." Xiao Liu stretched out her little hand and then clenched it into a fist.


    Of course, it''s just a "discussion", a "discussion" that beats this hateful enemy to the ground.


    Bai gave Xiao Liu a sly look, and then walked up to Mei Xue in a few steps. She didn''t forget that her brother promised her just now.


    "Brother, ah." Bai closed his eyes, waiting for Mei Xue to fulfill his promise.


    "Sigh." Mei Xue put the grilled squid she just bought into Bai''s little mouth, watching the extra-large squid being eaten by Bai''s cherry mouth three times, it always felt weird.


    Seeing the scene of Mei Xue and Bai kissing me, Xiao Liu gritted his teeth, Xiao Liu felt that he wanted to uphold justice and completely crack down on the evil way of "liking brother".


    Brother and sister, how can they get married? That''s heretic, heretic!


    She will not admit that she is jealous, naked jealous!


    "Xiao Liu." Looking at the poor Xiao Liu who looked like an abandoned animal, Mei Xue hurriedly took out the candied haws she bought secretly and gave it to her.


    Xiao Liu''s expression changed instantly, and then she collected Mei Xue''s candied haws with lightning speed, and only took out a small one to taste slowly.


    "Huh!" Bai was unhappy, and snatched all the grilled squid from Mei Xue''s hand in one go, and then bit it hard, bit it hard.


    Xiao Liu narrowed his eyes happily, enjoying the sweet and sour taste to the fullest, and the strength of his whole body continued to emerge.


    Just eating a candied haws, Xiao Liu''s combat power value straight up the charts, entering the peak state.


    After eating all the squid, Bai raised his proud head, his big black eyes turned into a demonic posture, and the figure disappeared in the next moment.


    The battle broke out in an instant!


    "Ha!" Xiao Liu sacrificed the three-phase seal, and one after another blood pillars appeared around her, sealing all the space around her.


    "Boom boom boom!" Amid the continuous explosions, nothing could be seen that destroyed Xiaoliu''s blood column, only countless blood burst out of thin air, causing a blood rain on this seaside.


    "It''s fighting, it''s fighting!" Zhu Huo''s face was full of excitement, and he watched the confrontation, which could be called a world-shattering battle, with incomparably hot eyes.


    "I hope you don''t go too far." Mei Xue watched the battle situation closely. Since this contest is inevitable, he must at least ensure that the battle will not completely get out of control. When necessary, he will stop these two at all costs, even if he summons the Ghost Emperor. Do whatever it takes.


    After all, for him, he didn''t want to see either of these two get hurt.


    Although he couldn''t see Bai''s figure, Xiao Liu could roughly judge the opponent''s fighting style through the surrounding blood pillars that were constantly collapsing and repairing. tactics.


    For the vast majority of cultivators, this is the deadliest and unsolvable enemy, but that doesn''t include Koyanagi.


    Her three-phase seal is a supreme magical power comparable to the highest fairy art in the mountains and seas. It evolved from Xiangliu''s boundless blood sea and has a direct access to the great power. If Xiaoxiang''s fighting style is to exert absolute power to the extreme, then her fighting style is the type of wise man who can keep awake in any bad situation.


    Xiao Xiang, who represents "strength", and Xiao Liu, who represents "wisdom", when the two are completely integrated, they are the complete reproduction of the power of the ancient water god "Xiang Liu", the real power of God.


    It is precisely because they have such potential and possess such supreme supernatural powers as the endless blood sea that they can become the carriers for summoning the Tianxiang species among the Nine Serene Species, and accomplish miracles that no master of the secret realm can accomplish.


    Although Xiaoxiang is still in a half-sleeping state, the two sisters have the same heart for Meixue, so Xiaoliu''s concentration at this moment has reached an unprecedented level.


    Only this battle, she must not lose!


    The younger sister who likes her brother, she will be punished by heaven for such evil ways!


    "Blood Two!"


    With Xiaoliu''s order, the Scarlet Sword Girl, who is loyal to the ruler of Qingxu, instantly appeared from the blood-stained ground. The sharp sword in her hand pointed directly at the sky, and then stabbed like a gust of wind and rain at a certain place that didn''t exist. Charge in the direction of the figure.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Countless blood-colored sword lights intertwined and hit something invisible. The indestructible sword light suddenly stagnated, as if piercing into some extremely flexible and elastic object generally.


    However, the sword light did not stop. Once the storm of the sword blade started, it would never stop easily.


    Xuejian Ji Jiaohao''s figure began to dance, every footstep was a sharper and more fierce sword light, and every pretty figure was a boundless murderous intent.


    When Jian Guang''s speed broke through the critical point, the time for Jian Ji''s performance began!


    Countless blood-colored butterflies flew out, and the gorgeous sword light gathered into a brilliant brilliance like a galaxy, completely tearing and cutting the invisible thing.


    This is Xue Jianji''s unique swordsmanship, her Meteor Dream Butterfly Sword.


    However, when the invisible object showed its prototype, Xiao Liu and Xue Jianji were stunned together. There was no one there, just a puppet woven by a black thread.


    Is it a disguise doll? Mei Xue still remembers Bai''s little hobby. There are only five people including him and the four legendary warships, but Bai just likes to use his own hair to make some weird dolls and put them on the ship, so that he has scared many unknown people. The truth sneaks into the guests of the Fleet of Legends.


    Most of the guests disappeared in the end, but occasionally one or two people with good skills escaped after paying a heavy price, so rumors spread that the Mist Fleet was actually a ghost fleet, and there were no living people on it. ...


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Another four blood pillars exploded in a row, and a pair of small white hands stretched out from behind Xiaoliu, and they were about to strangle her neck.


    At this moment, the broken Hydra crystal hair ornament on Xiao Liu''s hair suddenly emitted fiery blood, and then a bloody ring exploded, forcefully forcing back the figure that appeared behind Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, this is not acceptable." The familiar voice echoed in Xiao Liu''s ears, making her ecstatic.


    "elder sister?"


    That''s right, when Xiao Liu encountered a crisis, Xiao Xiang, who had recently recovered quickly his soul power, awakened in time, and then took action to resolve Xiao Liu''s crisis.


    Koyanagi''s intelligence is unquestionable, but she has a huge weakness��that is, she has too little combat experience, especially the experience of fighting opponents of the same level.


    This weakness doesn''t matter when she faces an opponent whose strength is lower than hers, but Bai is obviously not the kind of low-level opponent at the level of a miscellaneous fish, but a strong opponent who must make Xiao Liu go all out.


    For Xiao Liu, who had just walked out of Qingxu, such an opponent was too advanced, so Xiao Xiang naturally felt the huge crisis, and woke up at the nick of time.


    "Xiao Liu, switch, you just need to be in charge of the manipulation of the Seal of the Three Phases." Since he knew that his opponent was not easy to mess with, then Xiao Xiang naturally would not let Xiao Liu get hurt, but chose to do it himself.


    The majestic master of Qingxu, the reputation of being famous in all the seas, mountains, and major secret realms is not blown out, but by Xiaoxiang. She is the one who is responsible for the battle.


    "Sister, be careful, I can''t see through what she is." After reminding Xiao Xiang of the most important information, Xiao Liu willingly let Xiao Xiang take over the body, and concentrate on being responsible for driving the seal of the three phases.


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know what it is, anyway, she is the enemy." The first time he saw Bai, the fighting spirit in Xiaoxiang''s whole body boiled.


    Because she and Xiao Liu are sisters with one heart, the crisis that Xiao Liu feels is the same for her.


    "I won''t...give Mei Xue to you!" The seal of the three phases was inlaid into Xiaoxiang''s forehead, turning into a mark of blood, and Xiaoxiang took a deep breath, waved the blood sword girl Recycled.


    As proud as she is, she doesn''t need the help of her subordinates.


    What''s different...Walking in the water waves, Bai Man''s figure became more and more hazy, but the way he looked at Xiao Liu changed slightly.


    Although Xiao Liu had given her an unusually strong feeling until just now, it was completely different from the current Xiao Liu.


    Obviously it doesn''t seem to have changed in any way, but it hardly looks like a person in essence.


    "Okay, it''s really good." After recovering his body after a long absence, Xiao can feel the sense of freedom in his body more clearly than anyone else.


    Despite the loss of six heads, even though the originally boundless sea of ??blood left only a vast lake, but the body not only did not feel weak, but became more relaxed and smoother than before.


    In the past, in order to pursue infinite power, she went too hastily and too fast. Although she accumulated the terrifying power of the sea of ??blood, she also absorbed too many impurities, so that she suppressed the growth of her younger sister and made her suffer for a long time. Dysplasia, and even encountered the fatal crisis of failure many times.


    That was her biggest failure as a sister, the bitter fruit planted by her arrogance and arrogance. So for her sister who was born with great difficulty, she feels more guilty than anyone else, and she loves her more than anyone else.


    Therefore, even if she also fell in love with Mei Xue, she still couldn''t express such feelings. She could only quietly lick the candy she bought when she was with Mei Xue when she was in the most painful and sad time, to relieve her pain. thoughts in my heart.


    Now, Xiao Liu met the enemy, how could she turn a blind eye!


    For her, Xiao Liu''s enemy is also her enemy. If Xiao Liu is bullied, if she doesn''t pay back ten times, she is still a sister.


    In just one breath, Xiao Xiang has grasped all the information about this body.


    Well, unexpectedly good, although losing most of the power, it is almost equivalent to being beaten back to the original form and restarting everything, but the excess power that was absorbed too much during the radical practice in the past has disappeared, and the control over the body has not decreased , but more briskly.


    In the past, she was like a giant beast with countless heavy substances wrapped around her body. Although she had earth-shattering power in every gesture, but due to too many shortcomings accumulated in her body, she was always unable to exert 100% of her power.


    In other words, her power is out of touch with her body. If it wasn''t for the characteristics of the descendant of the water god''s bloodline that is compatible with too many kinds of power, she would have gone crazy long ago.


    Now, although she has lost the boundless sea of ??blood, she has gained a cleaner and purer lake of blood. This lake of blood is composed of countless large and small spiritual springs. Print the source of power that is sorted out bit by bit, and irrigated bit by bit.


    So it is so, so it is so, Xiaoxiang finally discovered the ridiculous mistakes he made in the past.


    Xiangliu, Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu should be one, no matter which side is too strong, it is wrong. Only by balancing each other and growing up together is it perfect.


    Their posture of being twins is exactly the one that best fits the origin of the bloodline of the ancient water god.


    However, in the past, she lost everything and lost her mind amidst the ever-expanding power, which made Xiao Liu so weak, and also made her who had hoped to go further go astray, and finally built a building with an unstable foundation .


    Now, that seemingly incomparably huge building has fallen down, but Xiao Liu has also gained freedom because of this, and has truly grown up, slowly rebuilding a new posture from the foundation with her.


    This time, it is not the kind of towering and ostentatious building, but a towering mountain that can be proud of the sky for thousands of years and is connected with the earth, which belongs to their "world".


    One, two, three... Hundreds, thousands of blood-colored fountains rise above the ground, they are the supernatural powers of the sea of ??blood manifested by Xiaoxiang, which is the posture of the real master of Qingxu with thousands of incarnations.


    These bloody fountains kept getting taller and bigger around Xiaoxiang, and finally all of them flew away suddenly, filling the sky and the earth with boundless blood.


    For a moment, half of the people in the Qinglong Mountains could see, in a corner of that remote coast, a blood-colored sky appeared, a blood-colored brilliance that made one''s heart beat wildly at the first sight.


    "Did you see, Xiaoliu?" Xiaoxiang''s snow-white fingertips dripped with blood, and his pretty face was full of excitement.


    That''s right, this is the domain dominated by Qingxu, the world of infinite blood.


    In this world, she has the final say.


    Bai stood quietly on the surface of the sea, and had to say that Xiaoxiang''s move was really unexpected, and this boundless bloody light was very troublesome, very troublesome.


    "Brother... Connect with me..." Through a channel that only the two of them could hear, Bai acted like a baby to Meixue.


    "No, if you are connected, you will be in trouble." Mei Xue knows how scary she and Bai after the connection are. Although Xiao Liu has now used the supernatural power at the bottom of the box, if Bai lifts the restriction Not something that humans can imagine.


    To put it bluntly, if Bai cancels the restriction and summons the main body, it will take minutes to repeat the destruction of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom''s million-dollar fleet.


    "Brother is really bad-hearted."


    "However, I also like such a brother, and I like it the most."


    "What are you all doing sneakily!" Seeing Bai muttering something, Mei Xue also had a helpless expression, and Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but get angry.


    In broad daylight, in front of Xiao Liu, you two evil ways dare to do such a thing!


    God!


    A blood-colored brilliance shot out from Xiaoxiang''s hand, which was the supernatural power of the Burning Blood Sword - the blood-transforming divine light.


    "Ah!" Bai let out a mournful cry at the right time, and then deliberately let the blood-transforming divine light brush against his arm, and the angle happened to be in Mei Xue''s direction.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue looked at the injured Bai in surprise, and her figure appeared next to her in a flash. She pressed her arm for the first time, and then took out the spirit pattern bandage to disinfect and heal her.


    "I lost." Bai cleanly admitted defeat to Xiao Xiang, and then lay down in Mei Xue''s embrace with great happiness, enjoying the meticulous care of his brother.


    "Why are you so careless? You could have avoided it just now." Mei Xue sighed while treating Bai.


    "Because, chatting with my brother is more important than fighting with that scary big sister." Bai took it for granted, said it as it should be, and then quietly winked at the victorious Xiaoxiang.


    I won... I won... Xiaoxiang, who used his own power to reproduce the amazing supernatural powers of the past, looked at Bai who was cuddling with Meixue in a daze, and felt an incomparably empty and cold feeling for some reason.


    Could this be the feeling of being lonely as a master?


    Could it be that if you are not lonely, you are not a master.


    "Sister, you''ve been fooled!" Xiao Liu, who was watching from the side, had the turn of actual combat experience. The power of supernatural powers may be far inferior to that of her sister who has ruled Qingxu for thousands of years, but she is more courageous than her sister in love, so I knew right away what my sister was thinking.


    Her sister is fine, but she is too clumsy when it comes to love. She can say she likes her if she likes it, but she can''t say it.


    "Xiao Liu, I''ll leave it to you." Xiao Xiang, who had suffered a huge blow to the master''s self-esteem, returned his body to Xiao Liu, and ran away without the style of a master.


    When it comes to fighting, she is not afraid of anyone.


    But falling in love is really too difficult. She doesn''t understand what to do at this time.


    "Hey." Bai gently stuck out his little tongue, then stretched out his uninjured hand, and made a "v" gesture towards Xiao Liu.


    The first round of the love war is the sister''s victory!

 Chapter 286

    On the third day after the reunion with his younger sister Bai, the entrance ceremony of Qinglong Academy finally came. Before that, all the admission places had been confirmed, and all candidates were notified through the unique jade charm of the entrance examination.


    Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, Zhu Huo, and Huang Fei naturally all passed, and all the candidates on the Jinbangshi list were automatically recommended to succeed, and the latter would depend on the performance of the two stages of the exam.


    Generally speaking, the entrance examination standard of Qinglong College this time is quite high, and the talents that appeared far exceeded the usual number of admissions. Represented by the seven members of the legendary generation, the quality of this year''s Qinglong College candidates almost made the teachers of Qinglong College laugh from ear to ear. Daoist Huang Long, overjoyed, swiped his pen and specially added hundreds of candidates. The number of places can be said to be a celebration of the whole world, and the joy is added to the joy.


    Huang Fei walked on the avenue with his head held high and his chest held high, refreshed, as happy as if he had picked up his wallet for nothing.


    Of course, this is not without reason, because he has been specially recruited by the Battle Institute in advance, and even the Martial Saint Dean personally went to the place where he lives, suggesting that if he can pull Mei Xue into the Battle Institute, there will be countless benefits.


    "Love Saint, have you chosen the branch you want to go to? The Zhanyuan is very good, join me in defeating the heroes of the world and become the legend of the King of Fighters!" Huang Fei began to speak well for the Zhanyuan for a better future.


    Of course, this is not nonsense. Among the many branches of Qinglong Academy, the Battle Academy is famous for being aggressive. If you want to fight, want to become a master, and want to burn your blood every day, then you can find the Zhanyuan, there are many fighting madmen.


    In addition to swords, swords, axes, guns, halberds, and eighteen kinds of weapons, the Immortal Art Heritage Battle Academy has everything you expect. In the early stage of Qinglong Academy, apart from the secret academy of magical powers, the Battle Academy was the signature of Qinglong Academy. Speaking of the magicians from the Battle Academy of Qinglong Academy, all of them were capable of fighting, and none of them were weak.


    After all, even in the ancient times when supernatural powers and blood were flourishing, not everyone could awaken the supernatural powers of blood, so the number of people in the War Academy was undisputedly number one for quite a long time. It wasn''t until later that the title of number one in combat power was taken away by the Sword Academy, and the number one spot was squeezed out by the Immortal Arts Academy, falling to third place.


    But even so, the Battle Academy is still one of the three major forces that cannot be ignored in Qinglong Academy. On the contrary, nine of them would choose the battlefield without consideration, because there was a bloody smell they were familiar with.


    The Huangshan fairy sect that Huang Fei was born in is one of the first-class immortal sects in the mountains and seas that advocate the principle of supremacy of force. So even though Huang Fei himself was not that brave and ruthless person, if he wanted to make a big splash in the Huangshan Fairy Gate in the future, he still had to enter the Battle Academy.


    "Well, Zhanyuan is not bad." Mei Xue nodded, making Huang Fei almost think that the big deal is over.


    "But����"


    Oops! Hearing this word, Huang Fei knew that things had changed. No wonder Dean Wu Sheng spoke so earnestly and sighed deeply when he handed over the task to him.


    "I have already chosen Xianshu Academy." This was Mei Xue''s choice, not because of the suggestion of the respected Daoist Huang Long the day before yesterday, but because he really felt that Xianshu Academy was the most suitable for him now.


    If he didn''t get the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing, and he got supernatural powers like Wuzhi Tianya and Burning Blood Sword, his first choice would naturally be the Medicine Academy.


    However, after going through the trials of the final exam questions and experiencing the realm of the unity of man and man in the illusion trial, Mei Xue finally chose the path of both immortality and supernatural powers��this is also the path of all the awakened bloodlines and supernatural powers in the seas and mountains. The natural choice of monks.


    Of course, choosing Xianshu as a major does not mean that Mei Xue has really given up other practices.


    The courses he determined were the automatically selected supernatural powers, the immortal arts that he actively chose, and the minor elixir and swordsmanship, that is, the four courses that focused on immortal arts and supernatural powers, supplemented by swordsmanship and alchemy.


    In this great era of immortal arts, except for sword cultivators who take a slanted sword, other practitioners basically have to practice a variety of immortal arts. Even among those monks in the Battle Academy, there are very few who do not also practice immortality. After all, it is not for nothing to say that immortality reaches the sky. The power of immortality is decisive in this era of seas and mountains, and it is the master of the entire world.


    The courses of the Immortal Art Academy are also the most classified and inclusive class in the entire Qinglong Academy. Even the swordsmanship of swordsmanship is taught. Among the three branches, Xianshu Academy is the most upright and peaceful one, and the one that best fits the purpose of Qinglong Academy.


    "I also chose the Immortal Art Academy." Wherever Mei Xue went, Xiao Liu would naturally go there, but she didn''t know how heartbroken her decision made the Stegosaurus of the Sword Academy and the Batie Martial Saint of the Battle Academy.


    "Hey, so I''m the only one who chose the Zhanyuan?" Huang Fei was a little frustrated, it seemed that the position of the overlord of the Zhanyuan was far away from him.


    As for the other legendary generations, Xuanyuan Jianying chose the Sword Academy, Youming Huangquan chose the Academy, Dao Wuyuan chose the Spiritual Academy, Zhu Huo chose the Spiritual Beast Academy, and Qingqiu Jiuyue also chose the Immortal Arts Academy.


    Although the public classes of each college are open to all students of Qinglong College, the more in-depth and specific personal guidance is only open to students who choose this college. If there is something unclear about a certain practice, besides the open class, it depends on whether you have a way to find a teacher to teach you a little bit.


    After all, human energy is limited, and it is impossible for anyone to practice multiple kinds of fairy arts at the same time, so he must choose the path that suits him best. The reason why Qinglong Academy is famous among the seas and mountains is precisely because it is the largest comprehensive fairy art academy that advocates "all laws are unified, and there is no distinction between teaching". Find the right path here.


    Even the Nether Immortal Dao, which is shunned by many people, has been passed down in Qinglong Academy, and this time the candidates even came with the saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, which shows how attractive the secret teachings of Qinglong Academy are.


    As for the cultivation of immortal arts, the reason why there are so many branches is to reflect the atmosphere of free choice of Qinglong Academy.


    Advocating the chicness of breaking all laws with one sword, and those who concentrate on one thing choose Sword Academy.


    Those who want to practice comprehensively, learn from the strengths of other families and finally understand their own path should choose Xianshu Academy.


    For those who advocate the supremacy of combat power and respect the strong, the Battle Academy is the best choice.


    Those who don''t like fighting, love to deduce the secrets of heaven and earth, and have no way of knowing, Star Academy is waiting for you.


    Those who accompany spirit beasts and pursue the way of nature are always welcome at the Spirit Beast Academy.


    With the goal of saving the dying and healing the wounded, and helping the world with the pot, the medicine hospital is the best place to go.


    Birds of a feather flock together, and people are divided into groups. This is the reason why there are so many branches of Qinglong Academy, in order to find the most suitable road for the monks who enter Qinglong Academy.


    The Immortal Art Academy that Mei Xue chose was the most suitable for him among the three branches of Qinglong Academy, so when he knew that he had received the special offer from the Immortal Art Academy in advance, he was also happy for a while.


    Then, what surprised him even more was that he was actually selected as the representative of this year''s Qinglong Academy freshmen, and he was going to deliver a speech at the opening ceremony on behalf of this year''s Qinglong Academy freshmen.


    To be honest, Mei Xue has never had such an experience. When he was studying at Tiantai Mountain Junior Academy of Immortal Art, although his grades were not the bottom ones, he had absolutely nothing to do with excellence because of his serious partial subjects. Just above average.


    The top student of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy is none other than the chubby Huang Fei who is beside Mei Xue at the moment. Born in Huangshan Xianmen, he has a very solid foundation. No matter what exams he is in the top, his total score is far ahead. It can be said that he is invincible in Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy.


    In Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, Huang Fei was recognized as the only talent who had the hope of entering Sifang Academy. Huang Shao''s name from Huangshan Immortal Gate was not just a reputation, but he really had that ability.


    Now, Huang Fei has indeed entered Qinglong Academy, and he has greatly improved the face of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy by being famous on the Jinbangshi.


    But his brilliance was completely overshadowed by another monk who also graduated from Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, according to legend, a newcomer came from behind in a generation, and created Mei Xue with a score that was unprecedented in Qinglong Academy.


    Not only Huang Fei, but even the other six members of the legendary generation were stripped of their glory after the terrifying 99999 points.


    These few days Mei Xue lived in seclusion, so she didn''t know how widespread and outrageous the topic about him was in the Qinglong Mountains.


    Some people swear that he is an ancient Wenqu star who came down to earth, and he was born to know that he is a god-man.


    Some people are 100% sure that he is not alone, but the reincarnation of a ten thousand-year tortoise who has lived for nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine years.


    Some people even said that he didn''t exist at all, it was just a myth blown out by Qinglong Academy, and everything 99,999 points was a lie.


    Of course, most of these rumors will disappear within three days. More people are just curious and full of expectations to spread his legend. With the end of the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, this legend will soon spread across the seas and mountains. Mei Xue couldn''t do without being famous.


    After all, he has overwhelmed the number one swordsman genius Gu Han in the seas and mountains, the proud Gu Han of Beihai, and Qingqiu, the princess of the demon fox family with golden hair and jade face, nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has become the number one person on the gold list.


    When he surpassed them and came to the highest position in the gold list of Qinglong Academy, it was destined that his life could no longer be ordinary.


    However, Mei Xue is still not aware of these things.


    He just took the exam seriously and showed himself seriously. For the sake of the beginning and the agreement with the God of Mercury, he got the terrifying score of 99,999 by accident.


    As for what it means to get this score, he has no need to pursue fame and wealth, and he has never thought about it.


    Even though he was standing at the highest point in front of the Qinglong Academy square at this moment, when he was addressing all the candidates who entered the Qinglong Academy this time, he didn''t realize how many eyes looked at him with envy, jealousy, admiration, and hatred .


    "Qinglong College, I waited here for the same hope, three thousand roads,..."


    Today''s Mei Xue is also very handsome, this is the smile of the underworld.


    Ahhh, Mei Xue, come on! This is the support of the little fox Xiao Jiu.


    Mei Xue, you have become stronger again, this is the affirmation of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Mei Xue, you are the best! This is Xiao Liu''s joy.


    Big brother, handsome, really worthy of being big brother, Zhu Huo bit the bun and waved to Mei Xue.


    What kind of sword is your sword? This was Xuanyuan Jianying''s expectation.


    Hateful, I want to obliterate everything about you, just wait and see! This is the curse of loneliness.


    After finishing her speech, Mei Xue bowed her head gently to salute, and then Daoist Huanglong put a clover badge on his chest. This is a certificate of glory that only the first freshman of Qinglong College can get every year, representing Lucky clover jade charm.


    Then, the ground suddenly trembled, and a blue dragon shadow appeared in the sky, and the dragon''s cry shocked the seas and mountains in the sky.


    Impulsive, domineering, and unrivaled, this is the power of the Qinglong who dominates the east among the four holy beasts. It represents the "king" and is the power of the head of the four holy beasts.


    This huge dragon shadow hovered and flipped over the Azure Dragon Academy continuously, and countless auras flew out from its huge body, announcing the domineering aura of the strongest king among the holy beasts in all directions.


    The cyan light waves that spread wildly made everyone feel the oppression from the soul, and countless weak-willed mortals fell to their knees involuntarily, worshiping this living miracle.


    That is the power to change the world, the power to turn the world around.


    "Master Qinglong!" Daoist Huanglong stared intently at the dragon shadow flying in the sky, his old face was terribly excited.


    That''s right, this is the incarnation of the legendary four holy beasts'' power of the green dragon, and the roar of the green dragon is coming again.


    Mei Xue''s face suddenly changed, because he felt it, felt the vibration of the dragon jade deep in his body, it was a high-speed vibration that made all the spiritual veins in his whole body tremble, and released a large amount of spiritual energy.


    There, a sword that Mei Xue had almost forgotten woke up, and the nine dragon shadows wrapped around it roared in response to the trembling of the dragon jade in Mei Xue''s body, and finally emerged from Mei Xue''s body , flying around him.


    "This is!" Daoist Huang Long, who just put the three-leaf jade talisman representing luck on Mei Xue''s face, changed drastically, and took three consecutive steps back.


    "Longling sword!" The well-informed Daoist Huang Long will never be mistaken. What is entangled around Mei Xue at this moment is the legendary Qinglongzhang, the head of the four holy beasts, which is famous for its supernatural power Shuilongling. His holy sword��Longling Sword.


    Why, why did this Longling Sword appear on Mei Xue''s body? This is the imprint of Lord Qinglong''s supreme supernatural power! Daoist Huang Long looked at Mei Xue who was entwined by the dragon shadow, and suddenly remembered the rumor he had heard by chance.


    According to rumors, the Fushan where Meixue was located was one of the places where Liuguang fell when the green dragon roared, that is to say, someone on that Fushan had obtained the Dragon Jade inheritance of the power of the Qinglong.


    Previously, Daoist Huang Long only regarded this as gossip and didn''t pay much attention to it.


    But now he knew he was wrong, completely wrong.


    If it wasn''t the inheritance of Longyu, how could it be possible for Mei Xue to have the incarnation of the nine dragon shadows, and how could it be possible to hold the power of the Longling Sword.


    That''s right, there is absolutely no mistake, the Mei Xue in front of him at this moment is definitely the seed chosen by the dragon jade, and his dragon jade must be that one, which represents the "Dragon Emperor" who is the strongest inheritance of the four holy beasts Qinglong. ", the strongest dragon jade ranked first among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    According to the legend, every person who obtains the "Dragon Emperor" is a legend with great luck. Isn''t everything Mei Xue created before him the best proof that he owns the "Dragon Emperor"?


    He, Mei Xue, must be the one chosen by the "Dragon Emperor" Longyu, the first pick in the Qinglong inheritance, the son of the dragon who can be called the real son of heaven!


    Otherwise, there is no other reasonable explanation for why he has the Longling Sword. This is the proof of Lord Qinglong''s exclusive supernatural powers, and there can be no falsehood.


    What Daoist Huang Long saw, other people naturally saw it too. Although most people didn''t know what the nine dragon shadows flying around Mei Xue represented, there were still many interested people who kept their eyes on Mei Xue.


    "It turns out...it''s him..."


    "It''s no wonder it''s that Dragon Jade who can score 99,999 points."


    "No, why am I holding back until now? The power of Qinglong is mine!"


    "Ahahaha, it''s really interesting, it turns out it''s this person..."


    Therefore, in broad daylight, Mei Xue received many malicious looks from many people. Some of them were freshmen who had just entered Qinglong College, some were senior students who had studied in Qinglong College for several years, and others who did not belong to Qinglong College. The younger generation of monks.


    The people selected by Longyu are only based on the suitability of their respective attributes, regardless of character, origin, or race. Therefore, every time the blue dragon cries, it is the beginning of a bloody storm. In order to snatch all the Longyu , Opening the door to the ultimate Azure Dragon inheritance, the owners of Dragon Jade have always been unscrupulous.


    For this kind of situation, Longyu will not make any interference, whether it is cunning, conspiracy, or even bloodthirsty, Longyu only recognizes the strongest person in the end, and only that person can open the door of the final Qinglong inheritance , Ascend to the highest throne.


    This is the essence of the Dragon Jade War, a battlefield where the strong are respected and the weak retreat.


    Here, there is no warmth, no sweetness, only bloody killings, intrigues, and cruel rules that only the strongest person can ascend to the final throne.


    In the dragon jade wars of all dynasties, the strongest dragon jade is beyond doubt, belonging to the number one "Dragon Emperor", and the weakest is naturally the "Four Seasons" at the end of the crane, which has no practical significance.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces of dragon jade will be automatically attracted and summoned to the battlefield of Qinglong Mountains to start this cruel and bloody war and determine the only king who will rule the Eastern Sea.


    "Come back, come back." Mei Xue looked at her side and was elated because she felt the fluctuation of the green dragon shadow. The flying dragon shadow waved, not knowing that her identity as the owner of the dragon jade had been completely exposed.


    However, no one could have imagined that Mei Xue''s dragon jade was not the strongest "Dragon Emperor", but the weakest "Four Seasons" that would be almost forgotten every time a dragon jade war was held.

 Chapter 287

    It seems a little strange... After the grand opening ceremony of Qinglong Academy, which was rare in a century, Mei Xue could feel some strange eyes staring at her no matter where she went.


    The owners of these gazes were both men and women, but without exception, they were all full of hostility, as if they had the same deep hatred as him.


    Of course, not everyone is like this, and more people are still friendly when facing him, the legend of the first freshman.


    In particular, many girls with outstanding looks and extraordinary temperament were extremely enthusiastic, so enthusiastic that Mei Xue was a little overwhelmed.


    Fortunately, there is Xiao Liu by his side. The master of Qingxu, who beat Xuanyuan Jianying to win the first supernatural power, acted as Mei Xue''s umbrella without hesitation, preventing any emotional girl from stealing Mei Xue''s heart.


    Although she received a lot of curses by doing so, the majestic Master of Qingxu will not be afraid of challenges. Compared with Bai, these girls who are still studying at Qinglong Academy are not at all the same level of opponents.


    As for the most troublesome sister, she temporarily left Mei Xue''s side, as if she had gone to the sea to replenish nutrients. It will take about a week to come back, which made Xiao Liu, who was rarely suppressed, heaved a sigh of relief.


    I have to say that this somewhat weird younger sister is probably the strongest opponent she has ever met in her life��in love.


    After the opening ceremony, Meixue started a casual visit to the school. Although she has chosen the Academy of Immortal Arts as her major, other academies cannot be ignored. Mei Xue is now going to the academy that is as famous as the Academy of Immortal Arts. Branch - Sword Academy.


    Before Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, was born, even though sword cultivators were famous for their strong attack power, no one had ever reached Xuanyuanhong''s level.


    Proving the way with the sword, taking the sword as the respect, the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong created an era, and it is the myth of the strongest swordsmanship in the seas and mountains.


    As the second fairy who has ascended from the sky after the original white-clothed fairy, Xuanyuanhong has proved to everyone in the mountains and seas that he has created a great road.


    Go to Xiantai, town Jiuyou, and fly away. Xuanyuanhong''s life is a legendary life. There are countless versions of his stories. He is a myth in the sword recognized by all seas and mountains. Target.


    After Xuanyuanhong succeeded in proving the Dao, when choosing his own path, countless talented heroes took up the sword without hesitation, and embarked on the path of breaking all spells with one sword.


    Even the Qinglong Academy, which has always advocated "teaching without distinction, all laws are unified", was unable to defy the trend of history, and finally separated the Sword Academy from the Battle Academy and became a separate branch.


    Standing in front of the Sword Academy, Mei Xue could clearly feel the soaring sword energy emanating from this branch. It was the momentum accumulated by countless generations of geniuses of Qinglong Academy, and only sword cultivators could enter and blend into it.


    Apart from the sword, there is nothing else, this is the pride of the Sword Academy, and it is also the persistence of the Sword Academy. Among the branches of Qinglong Academy, the students of Sword Academy are the purest and most persistent group of people.


    They disdain to practice other fairy arts, and they dedicate their lives and souls to the sword in their hands.


    The sword is with the people, and the sword forgets the death of the people. No matter what kind of swordsmanship you practice, only those who are sincere in the sword will be accepted by the sword academy.


    Those who do not agree with this concept, it is best to leave early, otherwise you will never be able to stand the oppressive atmosphere in the Sword Academy.


    Here, everything is related to the sword. The swords that can be seen everywhere, the sword marks on the walls and trees, and even the stone tablets erected in the yard are all carved with swords. There is an extremely powerful article on it. swordsmanship.


    The first sentence of the stele is straight to the point. Wake up and practice. This swordsmanship practice is extremely dangerous. It hurts the heart and hurts the lungs and eyes. If you want to practice successfully, you must first cough up blood and go blind. Achievement of the Eyeless Excalibur.


    Mei Xue knew how to use a sword, and even felt a trace of the sword intent of the Supreme Sword, but he was not a sword cultivator, so in the end he just walked around the sword academy before turning around and leaving.


    His way is not the ruthless way of swordsmanship, nor is it the way of the heavenly sword, which breaks all spells with one sword, so this is not his destination after all.


    "Wait." Behind Mei Xue, a footstep with a strange rhythm sounded softly.


    A figure wearing a white sword robe walked out from the gate of the Sword Academy, staring at Mei Xue''s back, exuding an incomparably sharp aura.


    He is the pride of this era of the seas and mountains, and he was once hailed as the strongest swordsman genius of this era.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who inherits the bloodline of Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, is the undisputed number one among the freshmen of the Sword Academy.


    However, in the entrance examination for Qinglong College this time, he failed to sweep all the candidates with his sword. Three did not enter.


    For many, this is simply impossible.


    However, Jinbangshi''s score will not be false. So many people began to question and despise this sword cultivator who was once known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    Faced with these doubts and contempt, Xuanyuan Jianying did not respond, and did not need to respond.


    Because, he didn''t cultivate swords for the sake of being the number one genius in the seas and mountains, and he didn''t come to Qinglong Academy to prove something to others.


    From the beginning to the end, he came to Qinglong Academy with only one purpose - to follow the path of the ancestor''s supreme sword, to see the scenery that the ancestors saw at that time, and the world they walked through.


    All he has to face is the sword in his hand, the sword in his heart.


    Be honest with the sword, be honest with the heart, everything else is false.


    If you don''t even believe in your own sword, how can you be so chic and unrestrained with a single sword.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Xue turned around and looked curiously at this swordsman who was famous even in the remote Tiantai Mountain.


    Although Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t do much in the illusion trial, Mei Xue knew very well that it wasn''t because of this sword genius''s lack of strength.


    On the contrary, the sword energy that can cut off the body of the spotted demon is a power that even Mei Xue marvels at. It is nothing foreign, it belongs to Xuanyuan Jianying''s own power.


    That kind of power is not interfered by any external objects, nor can it be banned by any fairy art. It is the domineering way of sword repair, the embryonic form of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword, and the great supernatural power of the spot demon nine secluded species cannot be ignored of terror.


    Xuanyuan Jianying would lose to the Spot Demon just because the Spot Demon''s Nine Nether Species posture possessed several times the absolute power of Xuanyuan Sword Ying, not to say that the way of sword repair would lose to the Nine Nether Species.


    In fact, it was none other than Xuanyuan Jianying''s ancestor, the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuan Hong, who killed the most Nine Nether species in the seas and mountains.


    In the final decisive battle with the Nine Nether Species, Xuanyuan Hong, who possesses the power of the third Xiantai Daolian, played a decisive role. It is precisely because of his supreme sword energy and the power of the fairy spirit of the Third Immortal Platform that the Nine Nether Species that once triggered the extinction crisis of hundreds of millions of creatures in the seas and mountains were sealed into the Youyue Sea. The exit was also sealed under Sendai.


    After that battle, no new Nine Nether species descended from the Nine Nether Sea to the seas and mountains, and Xuanyuanhong became a god because of this battle, and achieved the legend of the strongest swordsmanship myth.


    Until now, Xiantai Daolian, which seals the Nine Nether Seas, is still the only Xiantai among the seas and mountains that fell from the endless sky. The Heavenly Sword, who finally ascended to immortality on this immortal platform and shattered the void, is also the only Sword Immortal who succeeded in proving the Dao.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was unable to kill the spotted demon, not because his sword will was insufficient, but because the simplest strength was insufficient.


    The nine secluded posture transformed by the spot demon is inherently immune to most of the magic attacks of the seas and mountains. Being able to cut off such a spot demon in the middle already represents an attack power beyond the level of the fairy ring, and it is worthy of the seas and mountains. The prestige of the mountain''s number one swordsman genius.


    Just because she knew Xuanyuan Jianying''s strength, Mei Xue would not underestimate this true sword genius. This is not the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in the illusion trial, but the seas and mountains. If he fights Xuanyuan Jianying now, he will definitely lose unless the ghost emperor''s taboo area is lifted.


    In the same fairy environment, Xuanyuan Jianying stepped into a field that far surpassed those ghosts in Santuchuan. This is not a level of combat power at all.


    "Your sword, can you let me see it?" Xuanyuan Jianying stared at Mei Xue. He had seen Mei Xue''s sword during the swordsmanship exam at Qinglong Academy. It was full of infinite possibilities, and even made him feel a little familiar sword.


    But he was wrong, that was not Mei Xue''s real sword, let alone Mei Xue''s real power.


    There is a greater and more unfathomable power hidden in this young man who is about his age. What is his sword like? This is the answer Xuanyuan Jianying wants to know the most.


    "My sword... is your sword..." Mei Xue smiled, this is not a joke, speaking of his enlightenment of swordsmanship is none other than the one standing proudly on the stone slab of the roof, a sword Ling Chen''s white clothes figure.


    The eternal kendo myths of the seas and mountains, different inheritances after tens of thousands of years, meet in this era.


    That is the way of the Heavenly Sword, the sword light from the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    However, Mei Xue is not a sword cultivator, which may make countless sword cultivators who dream of the way of the heavenly sword heartbroken and completely go crazy.


    "Then, why don''t you shine your sword?" Xuanyuan Jianying obviously didn''t think that Mei Xue was joking.


    "I don''t have a suitable sword." Mei Xue shook her head. Although he had indeed been exposed to the inheritance of the Heavenly Sword, he still didn''t have a suitable sword for him until now.


    The Dazizai Wisdom Sword is the manifestation of the supreme fruit position of Buddhism, but it is the Bodhi Wisdom Sword that can''t even kill a mosquito, so it cannot be used for fighting.


    Longling Sword, the Dragon Shadow Sword that contains the supernatural powers of water dragons. This is not a real sword, but a water sword that can be used to comprehend supernatural powers and release a life-saving blow when necessary.


    Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, this is a divine weapon with supreme killing power. It''s a pity that Mei Xue can''t use it now, unless he has cultivated to the realm of "Heaven and Man", which is the third level of the magician of the seas and mountains - the divine will, otherwise he will never touch this item that contains the power of thunder. God of destruction.


    "Then, I will find you a good sword, the sword that suits you best."


    "At that time, I want to see what kind of sword your sword is." Without giving Mei Xue a chance to explain, Xuanyuan Jianying made an agreement with Mei Xue without authorization.


    Mei Xue doesn''t think she is a sword cultivator, and she doesn''t plan to embark on the path of sword cultivating, but in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, she doesn''t think so.


    He could feel that there was a shocking sword intent in Mei Xue''s body, which made his heart tremble more and more with contact, and even made his slender hands tremble slightly.


    How could a person with such a sword intent not be a sword cultivator.


    Even if he is not there yet, he will definitely wake up in the future and know what path he should take.


    Supernatural powers, celestial arts, all of these are just a part of the way of swordsmanship. Among the three thousand ways, the way of swordsmanship is the most extreme and sharpest way.


    His ancestor, the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, cut everything in that way, and became an eternal legend in the way of shattering the void.


    Beidou Sword Lord, Tianhua Sword Emperor, Nanxing Sword Master... Countless talented sword cultivators have fallen under the Supreme Heavenly Sword. To complete the way of the Heavenly Sword, you must defeat countless opponents, and finally achieve Lingchen''s one sword. legend.


    Only the strongest sword cultivator is eligible to become a Heavenly Sword and to ascend to the Immortal Stage. Countless talented sword cultivators tried to embark on this path after their ancestors, but failed without exception.


    Because they are not strong enough.


    Because they haven''t encountered an opponent who can sharpen themselves and make their swords sharper.


    Xuanyuan Jianying considered himself lucky, because in this era, he finally found a strong enemy who could make him tremble, a challenger who even his body would tremble because of the danger.


    More than anyone else, he wants to see what kind of sword Mei Xue''s sword is.


    Therefore, he will find the most suitable sword for Mei Xue, no matter what price he has to pay, no matter what risk he has to take.


    Just because this is the sword he is chasing after, and it belongs to his way of swordsmanship.


    ��������


    After visiting the famous Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue took a detour to the other of the three branches����Zhanyuan.


    Compared with the extremely dull, even extremely depressing Sword Academy, the Battle Academy was much more lively, and the number of people far surpassed that of the Elite Education Academy.


    Here, you can see weapons of all genres from the seas and mountains.


    Spears, knives, axes, halberds, etc. Needless to say, there are also unpopular weapons such as multi-section whips, bone blade rings, and iron monuments. Even Mei Xue saw a huge square stone, which seemed to be enlarged by a brick. It looks like after countless times.


    "Hey, you don''t know this, right? This is the first of the eighteen weapons. According to legend, in ancient times, there was an artifact called Fan Tianyin, and it looked like this." This is the weapon that used that brick. The student puffed out his chest and told Mei Xue the secret, but the appearance of Fan Tianyin that Mei Xue inherited from the memory of the Dragon Holding Candle was not such a shabby square and extremely smooth appearance.


    "Love Saint, you''ve come to the Zhanyuan, how is it? The atmosphere here is good!" Huang Fei, who was in the crowd, saw Mei Xue and Xiao Liu at a glance, and immediately greeted them enthusiastically.


    Behind Huang Fei was a group of people around his age, dressed in ordinary clothes, but all of them were extremely strong, they looked like a rookie who could fight ten.


    "It''s really good, Huang Fei, how are you doing?" Looking at the younger brothers recruited from nowhere around Huang Fei, Mei Xue knew that Huang Shao from the Huangshan Immortal Sect had started to form a new team.


    "Come on, let''s get to know each other. This is my best buddy. Some of you may not know his name yet."


    "Let me tell you, this is the legend of the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy with me. I can chase whoever I like, and I can make a girl die by holding hands. I will marry nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine brides in the future..." Before Huang Fei finished speaking, Mei Xue quickly stopped him.


    You can chase whoever you like, you can make a girl die by holding hands, there should be a limit to nonsense, there are still nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine brides, don''t just say ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine Forget it!


    "Cough, cough, anyway, this is the Sage of Love, Sage of Love, Mei Xue!" Huang Fei, who accepted it as soon as he saw it, laughed, and it was considered that he had completed Mei Xue''s introduction.


    "Don''t listen to Huang Fei''s nonsense, I''ve stopped being in love a long time ago." Mei Xue explained sincerely, and what she got was Huang Fei and his younger brothers'' eyes that "everyone understands".


    "In addition, this is one of the lover''s fiancees, Xiao Liu. Like you, Xiao Liu can hit a hundred with one hand. Don''t be convinced, people are different from people." In Mei Xue After blowing the air for Xiao Liu in front of him, Huang Fei puffed up his chest, and unexpectedly received Xiao Liu''s smile.


    Of course, if Xiao Liu knew that he secretly arranged an "unexpected and romantic encounter with fate" for Mei Xue tonight, I''m afraid Xiao Liu would change his face and directly kill this fat man who didn''t know what to do.


    This man, it''s really not easy to live.


    While Huang Fei enthusiastically led Mei Xue around the battlefield, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, also brought the little fox Xiaojiu to the battlefield, smelling Mei Xue''s breath.


    "Ahh!" The little fox chasing after Meixue''s breath yelled happily, and then jumped down from the embrace of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, and ran away without a trace. up.


    Looking at the little fox who lost his mind and ran away as soon as he smelled plum snow, Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled helplessly, and then sat gently beside a big tree.


    Her sense of smell is sharper than that of the little fox, so when the little fox just smelled Mei Xue''s scent, she knew that Mei Xue was walking towards this side, and there were Xiao Liu and a group of idlers beside her.


    This is not good, not good at all, she can''t let the little fox and Mei Xue suffer the slightest grievance during the rare reunion time.


    Countless camellias were in full bloom, and the princess with the golden hair and jade face and the nine-tailed fox once again displayed her superb supernatural powers, separating Mei Xue from Xiao Liu and Huang Fei in an instant.


    In a corner of the battlefield, an ascetic monk raised his head, frowned, and proclaimed a Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha, how can you allow evildoers to run rampant like this in broad daylight."


    "Hey, that young man has my Buddha''s aura on him, which brother''s disciple is he?"


    "Young man, stop!"


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn your head and stay on the shore!"

 Chapter 288

    "Amitabha!" Amid the sound of the ascetic monk''s Buddha''s horn, the bewitching camellias that had just bloomed all over the sky suddenly withered, and then turned into countless light spots and disappeared into the forest.


    "Eh?" Mei Xue turned around in surprise, and saw an ascetic monk half-clothed in cassock, showing half of his body.


    The skin of the ascetic monk has obviously been exposed to countless winds and suns, showing a hard bronze luster, the ring scar on his head is shining, and his whole body is full of the unique ascetic style of Buddhism. The cassock looks like it has been around for many years , almost washed white.


    This is a real great monk, that is, an ascetic in Buddhism.


    "Master, what''s the matter?" Mei Xue looked at the ascetic who was chasing after her. Because of Master Huiguo, he is also considered a half-Buddhist disciple, so when he saw a Buddhist again, he was really happy.


    "Young man, do you know that you are about to face disaster." The ascetic monk looked at Mei Xue carefully, and said shocking words.


    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at the upright monk with some confusion. Unlike Master Huiguo, this ascetic monk was full of a strong aura all over his body. The seemingly skinny body contains the power enough to subdue dragons and tigers.


    Compared with the benevolent and kind-hearted Master Huiguo, this King Kong, who is more like a Buddhist Dharma protector, is quite calm and majestic.


    "There are evildoers who have entangled you, and listen to me, you must not continue to entangle with evildoers." The ascetic monk taught Mei Xue earnestly, and then began to recite the Buddhist scriptures involuntarily.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when walking the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are all empty, and overcomes all hardships. Relic, the color is not different from the empty, the empty is not different from the color, the color is empty, the empty is the color, and the thought is recognized. The same is true. Relic Son, is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure..."


    Listening to the solemn chanting of ascetic monks, Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of that day when her mentor, Master Huiguo, taught her karma.


    "Listen well, my Buddhist school has thousands of scriptures, but there is only one volume that can be called this scripture, which is the door of the Buddha''s meeting. This scripture is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."


    Unable to help, Mei Xue also lightly recited the only Buddhist scripture taught to him by Master Huiguo:


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, practice the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time..."


    The ascetic monk''s whole body trembled suddenly, and he, who had never raised his eyebrows even under the fire, looked at Mei Xue in front of him in astonishment, and the mantra he was chanting was almost interrupted.


    This, this is! The ascetic monk could hardly believe his eyes, with a gentle expression in front of his eyes, and Mei Xue, who was reciting the Buddhist scriptures with him, had the vision of the most benevolent and wonderful meaning of Buddhism, and the color of boundless compassion.


    That is the true great wisdom and great compassion of Buddhism, a state that countless Buddhist eminent monks can''t reach even if they sit in meditation for a thousand days and observe the precepts and meditate.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    Mei Xue''s voice and the ascetic''s voice stopped at the same time, but the expressions of the two were completely different.


    The ascetic monk who wanted to lure Mei Xue carefully saw the monster''s expression on his face, but Mei Xue who was being guided was calm and slightly nostalgic.


    Because this Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra is the only Buddhist scripture taught to him by his teacher, Master Huiguo. Master Huiguo disappeared after that, and Mei Xue never saw the teacher who changed her life again.


    "You...you...who are you from, who taught the Dharma?" The ascetic monk looked at Mei Xue with a look of astonishment. Although the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra is not a secret transmission, but as the general sutra of Buddhism, it can teach the truth How could it be possible for someone outside the Buddhist sect to recite the essence of the scriptures?


    All the magical powers and mysteries of Buddhism can be extended from this volume of Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra. Therefore, when any Buddhist disciple accepts an apprentice, the first lesson taught must be this volume of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    Those who can feel the mysteries of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra are exactly the predestined people that Buddhism seeks, and those who can carry forward the meaning of the Buddhist scriptures.


    "I once had a teacher, but unfortunately I couldn''t learn from him. I only memorized the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra." Mei Xue missed that Master Hui Guo very much. If it wasn''t for him, he would not have made up his mind to show his wisdom. The sword cut off his nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships, and finally embarked on the road of the great road.


    "Which master is it?" The ascetic monk thought about the eminent monks and great virtues who settled in the Qinglong Mountains, but he couldn''t remember any of his colleagues who had recently accepted such an outstanding disciple.


    "Master Huiguo." Mei Xue said the name of her teacher.


    "Master Huiguo..." The ascetic monk searched all the Buddhist names of all Buddhist colleagues who settled in the Qinglong Mountains, but they couldn''t find Master Huiguo anyway.


    However, the name "Huiguo" is no stranger to him, it can even be said to be extremely familiar.


    wait!


    Huiguo?


    Master Huiguo?


    Master Huiguo of Buddhism, could it be, could it be that one!


    After attaining the status of Buddhism, he achieved an indestructible golden body, and once he suddenly realized, he shocked the master Huiguo of the entire Western Lingshan, the only two "Huiguo" with golden status in Buddhism!


    "You are Master Huiguo''s disciple!" The ascetic stared dumbfounded at Mei Xue who didn''t know what this title represented.


    "Well, Master Huiguo, whom I met in Tiantai Mountain, unfortunately just joined the teacher''s school, and the teacher left for something, so I haven''t had time to keep the precepts and start." Mei Xue regrets this, if he successfully entered at that time Buddhism, probably life is completely different now.


    "Why did Master Huiguo accept you as his apprentice... eh?...So that''s how it is..." After looking at Mei Xue again and again, the ascetic monk''s eyes lit up, and he found the answer without Mei Xue''s answer.


    That is the karma that any Buddhist cultivator can feel after reaching a certain level. There is a special aura in Mei Xue, which is neutral and peaceful, which is the most suitable path for Buddhism.


    In other words, this son has a predestined relationship with Buddhism.


    If you can get him into the Buddhist gate, it will be the great karma and great good deeds of the Buddhist gate. No wonder even Master Huiguo, who has achieved the golden body and fruit status, couldn''t help but accept this son as his sect.


    Destined, really destined. The so-called being kind to others and being kind to oneself, seeing such a good seedling, which Buddhist master can remain indifferent. Master Huiguo''s vision is correct, he is worthy of being the eminent monk who has achieved the golden body of Buddhism.


    "Hello, Poor Monk Kuguo. I just came to Qinglong Mountains. I am one of the eighteen ascetic Arhats in the Western Lingshan Mountain. Although Master Huiguo and I only met once, we are both preaching monks in the Western Lingshan Mountain, so we can be regarded as Huiguo. Master��s half-junior brother.�� Master Kuguo, who learned of Mei Xue��s predestined relationship with Buddhism, liked Mei Xue more and more, wishing he could take Mei Xue away and go to the Leiyin Temple in the western Lingshan to be ordained.


    This is the disciple of Master Huiguo, the disciple of the only two divine monks in the history of Buddhism who achieved the Golden Body and Fruit Status!


    After Master Huiguo achieved the Dzogchen Gold, if Mei Xue, his disciple, was formally ordained, his seniority would be unimaginably high, and he would even have to salute this disciple of the divine monk.


    The golden body status of Buddhism is the highest achievement of Buddhism in the seas and mountains, almost comparable to the status of the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong in sword cultivation. In other words, the current Mei Xue is equivalent to Master Huiguo''s direct disciple, a genuine Buddhist saint, and may even have the opportunity to take charge of the entire Western Lingshan Xiaoleiyin Temple in the future.


    Now, Kuguo is still half of Mei Xue''s master and uncle, but once Mei Xue formally enters the Buddhist sect, his status as a holy son of Buddhism will only be under the auspices of Xiaoleiyin Temple, and he is truly under one person and among ten thousand people. superior.


    "Is the teacher okay now? I have missed the teacher since the last time we parted. Unfortunately, there has been no news of the teacher. He is still traveling around, and is destined to enter Buddhism?" Mei Xue looked at Master Kuguo expectantly, hoping Know the news of your mentor.


    "Amitabha."


    "Senior brother Huiguo has achieved the Buddhahood, and the golden body passed away in Dzogchen."


    "The golden body will last forever and be immortal for thousands of years. This is the highest state that we Buddhists pursue."


    Kuguo chanted the Buddha''s name with admiration on his face, and told Mei Xuehuiguo the news that the golden body had passed away.


    "What? The teacher is no longer here?" To Mei Xue, the news was like a bolt from the blue.


    Because in his memory, the teacher is the first Buddhist supreme supernatural power he has seen.


    He still remembered that when Master Huiguo taught his Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, the brilliant sun shone in the sky, all kinds of wonders appeared, and the white lotus bloomed. (Master Huiguo: This is really not my supernatural power...)


    "Don''t be sad, Senior Brother Huiguo has succeeded in proving the Dao. Congratulations."


    "Since you are Brother Huiguo''s disciple, you should naturally enter my Buddhist sect. I will report to Xiaoleiyin Temple in Western Lingshan. You can come to my Western Lingshan in just a few days..."


    "Wait! What are you monk doing!"


    "Master, breaking up a marriage is a serious crime!"


    Just when Master Kuguo was smiling and ready to extradite Mei Xue into Buddhism, Xiao Liu and Qingqiu Jiuyue himself who were removed by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s illusion finally arrived and stopped the evil Master Kuguo.


    "Amitabha, wait for the monsters to retreat quickly, and don''t pester this person who is predestined for Buddhism." Master Kuguo, who had cultivated Buddhist supernatural powers since childhood, saw the monsters coming, and quickly stopped in front of Mei Xue, so as not to let such monster-like people touch her. A direct disciple of Master Huiguo.


    "So what if I''m an evildoer, I don''t care what kind of Buddhism, I won''t let you take Mei Xue away." Xiao Liu stared at Mei Xue, she finally reunited with Mei Xue, and she was about to enter the sweet and sweet world. In the time of love, how could he tolerate the misconduct of this black-skinned monk.


    "Master, not everyone has a relationship with Buddhism, so don''t pull people indiscriminately." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s graceful figure swayed slightly, and the three golden tails exuded a charming message, obviously she would never let this tan The great monk just snatched Meixue away.


    "Sacred Love, don''t be too hard on yourself. Buddhism is not interesting at all. If you enter it, you won''t be able to marry your delicate fianc��es!" Huang Fei shouted in desperation, obviously not optimistic about Mei Xue either. The prospect after entering Buddhism.


    Of course, more importantly, the dowries in his yard are constantly increasing, and the favors he owes are also increasing every day. Even just tonight, he carefully arranged a "romantic encounter of fate" for Mei Xue and a certain famous lady.


    If Mei Xue was tricked into Buddhism by this black-skinned old monk today, thinking about the dowry he received, the promises of those first-class, super-first-class powerful people in the fairy sect, Huang Fei felt that he might as well shave his head, and all four things would be for nothing.


    "Amitabha, why bother? There are many troubles in the world, but the Buddha is the only one who is real. You all have the appearance, the appearance." Looking at the many enemies who prevented Mei Xue from entering Buddhism, Master Kuguo proclaimed the name of Buddha for a lifetime, and directly half-faced As soon as the cassock was taken off, he went into battle shirtless.


    "Come on, let me suppress you monsters. If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell."


    "You are looking for your own death, Black Monk!" Xiaoliu raised her brows upside down, the seal of the three phases was raised high, and countless streaks of blood shot into the sky, she was really angry.


    "Master, what an offense!" The three soft golden fox tails on the back of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family swayed lightly, and countless camellias bloomed instantly, and the great terror reappeared in the mirror.


    "Ahhhhhhh, burn it, look at my Huang Fei''s fist!" Huang Fei was desperate, and now if this master took Mei Xue away, he would not have to live for the rest of his life.


    Fight, fight, the sky is dim, the sun and the moon are dark!


    "Vajra Wisdom, the true body of Fudo Mingwang!" In the golden light, the skin of Master Kuguo''s whole body became as if poured with copper juice, and his body size more than doubled, which is exactly the same. The true Buddhist method, the real body of Fudo Mingwang, the protector of the Vajra.


    "The seal of the three phases, condense!" The seal of the three phases in the palm of Xiaoliu''s palm rotated and flew up, and countless waves of blood shot out, forming a monstrous sea of ??blood.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure disappeared into the air, leaving only the bewitching camellias blooming one after another, and the faintly enchanting fragrance.


    "Ah da! Ah da! Ah da! Ah da da da da da da!" This is Huang Fei, who is passionate and fighting for the future of the rest of his life.


    "That... I didn''t say I want to enter Buddhism..." Before Mei Xue had time to explain, the battlefield had already moved away from his position, and disappeared from his field of vision under the illusion of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess. I don''t know which remote corner I went to.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who arrived late, trotted to Mei Xue from a corner of the forest, and then jumped onto his shoulder.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re here." Mei Xue hugged the little guy she hadn''t seen for a while, showing a happy expression.


    "Ahhh!" Finally meeting her sweetheart again, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox rolled up her little body and rolled around in Mei Xue''s palm.


    "I made you wronged." Mei Xue rubbed Xiao Jiu''s warm fur, feeling more and more guilty.


    Next, Mei Xue, who lost the whereabouts of Master Kuguo and Xiao Liu, began to take the little fox to visit other branches of Qinglong College.


    "Brother, you''re here too! There are a lot of good stuff here, do you want to raise one?" Zhu Huo in the Spiritual Beast Academy happily rode on the huge white elephant Taotao, as if she belonged to the entire Spiritual Beast Academy. Overlord.


    Those ferocious-looking golden lions, white tigers with hanging foreheads, and great northern white bears didn''t dare to breathe in front of Taotao, obviously because they were afraid of the ancient giant elephant.


    On the contrary, the little fox on Mei Xue''s shoulders is not afraid of this big guy at all. She is the little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It got into Zhu Huo''s hair, causing her to laugh out loud.


    However, when Zhu Huo came back to his senses, he suddenly remembered the origin of the little fox.


    "Brother, isn''t this the pet of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family? How did you get it?"


    "There are many reasons for this. In fact, she is the little one I adopted, but she is temporarily placed with Princess Qingqiu, and I can only take care of her in the academy." Mei Xue lovingly touched the head of the ill-fated Xiao Jiu.


    As long as Elder Heihu is still in Qinglong Mountains, Xiao Jiu will have no way to really be with him. So in order to live with Xiao Jiu earlier, he had to work harder.


    According to his judgment, the black fox elder of the demon fox clan has probably already grasped the mystery of the unity of man and nature, and he is among the top few peerless powerhouses he has met. If he wants to defeat him, he must at least be able to afford the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, otherwise there is no chance of winning.


    In other words, if he wanted to be with Xiao Jiu all the time, he had to reach at least the third level of the magician - Shenyi. This is an area that Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, has not touched. This shows the strength of the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder.


    However, the greater the pressure, the greater the motivation. Now that she knows how tyrannical Elder Black Fox is, Mei Xue wants to surpass her limit even more.


    "Is it called Xiaojiu? Come on, Xiaojiu, there are delicious food here." Zhu Huo, who is familiar with the habits of various spirit beasts, took out a bunch of crystal clear purple grapes from his bosom, and lured Xiaojiu to her palm of the hand.


    Hmph, think of this princess as a three-year-old child, I''m tired of eating that kind of thing at the age of three! Xiao Jiu flicked her tail arrogantly, without even looking at the bunch of purple grapes overflowing with aura.


    "Huh, it''s impossible not to eat this?" Zhu Huo looked at the grape in his hand in puzzlement. This is not an ordinary grape, but an extremely rare crystal grape. No matter what spirit beasts love to eat Good thing, it''s useless when it comes to this little fox.


    "Let me do it." Mei Xue took a crystal grape from Zhu Huo''s hand, and before he could make a move, the little fox jumped up and happily bit Mei Xue''s fingertips, He ate this ripe fruit into his stomach.


    Because, this is a grape with the taste of plum snow, a good thing that can supplement the ingredients of plum snow by eating one.


    "Ahh!" After eating one, the little fox looked at Mei Xue expectantly, but did not look at Zhu Huo who was dangling crystal grapes in front of her eyes.


    Zhu Huo was defeated, and neatly gave this bunch of precious crystal grapes to Mei Xue, and then saw a little fox who loves to eat grapes chasing Mei Xue, lamenting why the gap between people is so small careless.

 Chapter 289

    "You are here." The girl in plain clothes smiled and looked at her sweetheart who walked in, her clear eyes were full of joy.


    For her who likes to stay away from the hustle and bustle of the world and read books quietly by herself, the reason why she came to the Qinglong Mountains and took the exam at Sifang College was all because of this person in front of her.


    In the Santu River, she and him were destined for three lives, and they would never regret it for the rest of their lives.


    Because of him, she realized her weakness and the evil consequences of her retreat, so after she died once and returned to the sky of the seas and mountains, the first thing she did was to retaliate with a tooth for a tooth, an eye for an eye, so that Those who framed her and offered her as a living sacrifice to the ghost emperor were all sent to Santuchuan.


    At this point, the new saint of the Nether Immortal Dao was finally born, and was recognized by the entire Nether Immortal Dao. She, who bears the destiny, no longer has any worries.


    All this courage is due to the acquaintance and encounter in Santuchuan.


    So, she came, came here, just to meet him again.


    In her eyes, there is no one else but him.


    "Well, are you still used to the environment here?" Mei Xue looked at the bookish student. Among the many candidates at Qinglong Academy, this saint of the Nether Immortal Dao was unique. She didn''t seem to care much about her scores. All so calm and unhurried.


    Anyone''s first impression of her is that she is a well-educated lady, daughter of a fairy family.


    But Mei Xue knew how she swung her sword resolutely. In the Santu River, holding the Styx Sword, she even cut off the ghost emperor''s body, attracting the Hyakki Yaxing who devoured herself.


    This is Netherworld, the peerless girl he knew.


    "Xiao Jiu, come here." You Ming Huang Quan smiled and waved to the little fox on Mei Xue''s shoulder.


    "Ahh!" The little fox happily jumped off Mei Xue''s shoulders, and then got into the palm of Netherworld Huangquan.


    This is her best relative and friend, a best friend who can talk about anything, even though she is pretending to be a little fox now, but the fact that Nether Huangquan is the best friend of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue Nothing will change.


    Before the perfect doppelganger "Qingqiu Jiuyue", she only had the time to go out secretly with Nether Huangquan, which was her happiest moment.


    Youming Huangquan regards Qingqiu Jiuyue as his best friend, and Qingqiu Jiuyue also regards Youming Huangquan as his best relatives and friends.


    "It seems to be a little fatter, Xiaojiu, have you eaten too much?" Youming Huangquan touched Xiaojiu''s belly, smiled and teased the little fox who overeats.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu looked at Mei Xue with an aggrieved face, wagging her tail, as if she wanted to say - if Mei Xue hadn''t fed her so many grapes just now, she wouldn''t be heavy.


    Of course, the trivial matter that she chased Mei Xue to eat those grapes was naturally not important at all.


    "Mei Xue, take good care of Xiao Jiu."


    Although I don''t know Xiao Jiu''s true identity, but I don''t know why the first time I saw Xiao Jiu, I felt very kind to Netherworld. If I didn''t know from Qingqiu Jiuyue that this little demon fox was adopted by Mei Xue, She must bring this little guy here, and then raise him to be fat and fat.


    Life is so short, if you don''t make yourself happier, then what''s the point of coming to this world for a while? This is the biggest realization of Nether Huangquan who died once.


    So, she changed.


    I still like to read books, and I still like to stay in this quiet place while smelling the fragrance of books, while immersing myself in ancient stories and myths.


    However, when she needs to go out, she will resolutely put down the scroll, pick up her Styx sword, and fight for everything she needs.


    This is the new life of the saint of the Netherworld, the Netherworld.


    Be it falling in love or studying, no matter what she does, she will work hard and not let herself regret it. She will never repeat the tragedy of the past.


    "Your clothes are a bit torn, let me mend them." Looking at Mei Xue''s clothes that were accidentally torn because she was involved in the battle between Master Kuguo and Xiao Liu, You Ming Huang Quan took out the needle and thread that she had prepared, and did not wait for Mei Xue to refuse. Start to mend it stitch by stitch.


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Mei Xue looked at Nether Huangquan, who lowered her head and concentrated on her needlework, and felt more and more the characteristics of a good wife and loving mother unique to this Nether Immortal Saint.


    Unlike the childish Xiaoliu and the overly noble Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess, Netherworld Huangquan has an extremely noble status and looks like a daughter of a fairy family, but his personality is very approachable. I really can''t imagine what he has encountered before Such a sad past.


    Her hands are light and soft, not jerky at all when she uses needlework, obviously she has practiced it often.


    "Ahhh." The little fox quietly looked at the best friend who was full of the temperament of a good wife and mother, and he didn''t know why he was a little confused, especially when Youming Huangquan occasionally looked at Mei Xue, the feeling that something seemed wrong changed. become more and more obvious.


    No, how can you doubt your best friend. She''s just too kind, so when she sees that Mei Xue''s clothes are torn, she just repairs them.


    Yes, it must be so, she is a saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, a genius who stepped into the Immortal Realm earlier than Xuanyuan Jianying, how could it be possible that she fell in love with Mei Xue or something.


    Mei Xue is obviously a big idiot who has failed in love countless times. For those who like this incurable idiot, she is enough.


    This is the favorite of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess. Mei Xue must have no way to refuse it. Now she is just pretending to be a little fox and secretly cultivating feelings by his side. When Mei Xue can no longer leave him, she will be a member of the demon fox family When Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, made her debut and completely captured Mei Xue''s body and mind.


    That''s right, this is Xiao Jiu''s big love battle plan, it''s so great that it''s earth-shattering!


    "Okay, if it breaks again next time, you can come and look for it at any time." After embroidering a lovely lotus leaf pattern on the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes with light hands, Nether Huangquan put away the needle and thread contentedly.


    Mending clothes is not the point, what is important is the time with Mei Xue, after experiencing the painful lesson of betrayal, You Yin Huang Quan no longer believes in anyone''s sweet words, only believes in what he recognizes and feels the truth.


    In the infinite darkness, Mei Xue was like a ray of light, leading her out of the hell of endless pain and despair. Even in the ghostly Santu River, as long as she is with Meixue, she will no longer feel cold.


    With such a grateful heart, she began to like this person around her more and more.


    She likes his tenderness.


    She liked the hand he extended to her.


    She likes to kiss her to dispel the darkness and despair in her heart.


    She likes his smile, his warmth, this kind of love grows every day, every minute, every second, and will not change color because of the passage of time, even life and death can''t stop her missing.


    Already, there is nothing to be afraid of, she has surpassed the horror of death, even the destiny cannot restrain such a loving feeling.


    So, here she is, looking at the embarrassed smile of the person she likes, she can simply smile at him, and put her thoughts on him as a mark.


    I like it, I like it, so go after it bravely, that sweet and joyful feeling, that smile that will always be engraved in my heart.


    Mei Xue, I like you.


    "Uh, then, I''ll visit other branches first, goodbye." Mei Xue, who was stared at by Nether Huang Quan, felt something was wrong just like Xiao Jiu, because Nether Huang Quan''s eyes were so similar to him at a certain time in the past.


    At that time, he was so immersed in love that he forgot the world, and when he looked in the mirror, he could often see the same look in his eyes.


    Pure and clear, going forward indomitably, like a moth to a flame, until the feeling of liking fell hard and burned into ashes.


    Such love and sorrow lasted for 999 times before he was reborn from Nirvana, swung his sword of wisdom to cut off those 999 love relationships, and embarked on a brand new path.


    However, are those nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs really useless? Mei Xue didn''t feel that way.


    Even after wielding the Wisdom Sword, all the past is gradually forgotten like yellowed pages of ancient books, but only the longing for love will not fade.


    He never resented anyone in those nine hundred and ninety-nine loves. Those lost fates eventually turned into memories in the diary. nostalgia.


    Looking back now, it turned out that he was so clumsy and childish at that time, no wonder he failed to confess even once, it was just a matter of course.


    "Xiao Jiu, falling in love is really difficult, don''t you think so?" Mei Xue, who held Xiao Jiu in her arms after bidding farewell to Netherworld, sighed, facing the little fox who probably didn''t understand what she said at all. Emotion.


    It''s not difficult, it''s not difficult at all, Mei Xue, it''s just that you''re too stupid, it''s okay to say you like me quickly! Xiao Jiu flicked her tail desperately, her big watery eyes blinked, and she was about to reveal her true form, revealing her real body as a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    At the critical moment, the camellia bloomed quietly on Xiaojiu''s body, blocking the sudden extra golden fox tail for Xiaojiu, who was in a mess of self-control, and finally helped Xiaojiu survive this disaster.


    Don''t think about it, this is naturally the insurance that the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue gave to the little fox Xiaojiu, otherwise, with Xiaojiu''s weak self-control that can''t even control her own mouth, sooner or later she will reveal it. trap.


    At least, this kind of big oolong must never happen before Xiao Jiu herself takes the initiative to confess her identity to Mei Xue. With the poor thinking ability of the little fox, it is impossible to imagine how much pains Qingqiu Jiuyue has spent in order to achieve this.


    Of course, the heartless little fox would not think about such troublesome things.


    The things you don''t like, the things that are boring, the things you hate, all are left to your perfect clone. This is the simple and practical life philosophy of little fox Xiaojiu, an excuse to be lazy.


    The camellia bloomed, and the figure of Qingqiu Jiuyue also followed. The always steady golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess still had sweat on her forehead after the battle. It was obvious that the battle with Master Kuguo just now was quite hard.


    "Have you finished fighting? That Kuguo Master didn''t make things difficult for you, right?" From Mei Xue''s eyes, she naturally knew that the Buddhist Kuguo Master had no intention of killing, and her cultivation level was clearly superior to theirs, so she rest assured that she didn''t interfere with the spirit. fight.


    "That master is very troublesome, but it is estimated that he is still on par with Xiao Liu now. It seems that it will not end until the evening." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who felt the crisis of Xiao Jiu, rushed over with a little shortness of breath, chest The mountain peaks in front of her were constantly undulating, and the faintly visible ravines made Mei Xue not even know where to look.


    Hey, do Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue have such big breasts?


    It''s not that Mei Xue is boasting, but his memory is quite good, especially after going through the test on the roof slate and eating two infinite wisdom fruits, he has almost reached the standard of photographic memory. For him now, even if he goes to participate in the scientific examinations of mortals, he will definitely be able to catch the Jinshi and raise people.


    Regarding the figure of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Mei Xue remembers the first time she met on the floating mountain "Tianqing" in Tiantai Mountain, that part was still a green little apple. It is starting to become a ripe red apple, and there is a further development trend.


    It''s not just the chest, it seems that the body has grown a bit taller, and the eyebrows are more charming. Now Qingqiu Jiuyue has really begun to show the signs of the peerless demon fox that will bring disaster to the country and the people. Bitter and immature.


    Is the development of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox so fast? If only Sanwei has such a coquettish posture, then what will it look like after Kyuubi?


    Mei Xue tried to calculate, and based on the deduction ability she felt from the roof slate (Rooftop slate: I inherited the power of the Dao deduction), and found that if she develops according to this curve, when the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-year-old of the demon fox clan When Princess Weihu attains the body of a nine-tailed demon fox, her breasts will probably be as full as honey juice...


    Cough, I was thinking wrong... After getting rid of the image of a plump pink fruit from her mind, Mei Xue continued to ask about the news of the bitter fruit master.


    "The bitter fruit master is a good monk, don''t make things difficult for him, he has no malicious intentions."


    "There''s no malice, that''s not necessarily the case." Regarding this point, Qingqiu Jiuyue firmly disagreed.


    Bringing Meixue into Buddhism, from now on, the four things will be empty, without desires and desires, and will be accompanied by wooden fish and dead lights all day long. This will not make the real golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess cry to death. For those who regard the little princess''s happiness as their greatest wish For her, this is simply an unforgivable and heinous crime.


    I believe it is not only her, but also the ruler of the secret realm must think so, otherwise, she would not be so angry that she would have fought for so long with Master Bitter Fruit, who is as hard as a stinky stone in a latrine .


    For all girls in love, this group of old monks who love to break up marriages and beat mandarin ducks are sworn enemies.


    "The so-called form is emptiness, emptiness is form, not dirty or pure..." As a half-Buddhist disciple, Mei Xue felt that she had to explain to the bitter fruit master. He was converted into Buddhism by Master Huiguo, and now he probably went to the West to learn the scriptures.


    When I was in the Misty Fleet, I was instructed by an eminent Buddhist monk, and when I was in Tiantai Mountain, I was taught by Master Huiguo. I realized the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism in Santuchuan. Bodhi" secret volume, after formally entering Qinglong Academy, she met a fellow teacher of her own, at first glance she was the bitter fruit master who was an ascetic monk, and Mei Xue found that she really had a destiny with Buddhism.


    Maybe, one day in the future, he will really go to the West to retrieve the scriptures? There will be a white horse, a monkey, a fat wild boar, and an ascetic...


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu, who felt uncomfortable watching Mei Xue chanting scriptures, bit Mei Xue''s ear hard, and bit Mei Xue back from the expression of nothing, as if she was about to comprehend the Tao of Buddhism.


    "Xiao Jiu, don''t be naughty." Just now, she seemed to have vaguely felt a certain destiny path that she should have. Mei Xue snatched the little fox from her shoulder, and the premonition of going to the west to learn the scriptures naturally disappeared. disappeared.


    "I don''t know what color is emptiness, and emptiness is color, but you can''t leave Xiao Jiu behind. Remember, you swore an oath in front of me." Qingqiu Jiuyue would not let Mei Xue go to the Buddhist gate, and just take the time Mei Xue''s oath was repeated again:


    "You and she will make a bond that will never leave each other. From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go; where you stay, she will stay there. You will love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her as you love yourself. whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, and remain true to her till the end of this world?"


    "As my witness, the two of you will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, there will be no more Let go. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, and you will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "I, Qingqiu Jiuyue, give you the best wishes."


    "Yes, I will never forget, I swear, I will protect Xiaojiu and give her happiness." Mei Xue never forgot the original oath for a moment. The preparation of the ten thousand-year black fox elder with the strength of Shenyi level.


    One day, he will be with Xiaojiu to see the most beautiful scenery of the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, then I''ll repeat it again. As long as you guard Xiaojiu and give her happiness, then I will definitely witness the moment you are together for the rest of my life. Even if the world is old and the sea is dry and rocks are rotten, this heart will never change." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled Looking at the little fox who was so happy that he was about to faint, he also said his oath.


    She will not be on the stage of the love war by herself, but she will be Xiao Jiu''s eternal guardian and a witness of Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue''s love.


    This is the mission she should bear, and it is worth her life''s goal to fight for it.


    Because, she is "Qingqiu Jiuyue", the most powerful and trustworthy princess of the demon fox clan with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox. She can do everything best, and she will definitely do everything best.

 Chapter 290

    Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess with extremely focused eyes, as if she could no longer tolerate anything else, and only then did she realize how important Xiao Jiu was to her.


    Since she likes Xiao Jiu so much, it can even be said that she dotes on Xiao Jiu, one can imagine how determined she was when she entrusted Xiao Jiu to him.


    He who is so trusted to take good care of Xiao Jiu must work harder.


    After touring the major branches of Qinglong College, Mei Xue chose the sacred place he had longed for��Yaoyuan for the last stop.


    If he hadn''t awakened the Burning Blood Sword, Wuzhi Tianya and other supernatural powers, and possessed the ultimate weapon like the Ghost Emperor, this was the place he most wanted to come to.


    When he went out to sea from Tiantai Mountain, his purpose was here, but he never thought about getting a title on the gold list.


    As soon as you step into the Pharmacy School, you can feel that it is completely different from other branches of Qinglong College.


    Ginseng, sealwort, ganoderma lucidum, schisandra, all kinds of high-grade herbs are carefully planted in the medicine field of the medicine hospital. Compared with the medicinal fields here, the medicinal herbs that Meixue cultivated in her own yard on Tiantai Mountain were no different from weeds.


    No matter which one is the top grade among the top grades, it can be seen that they are all carefully cared for. Don''t underestimate these medicine fields, this is the foundation of the great fairy gates in the seas and mountains.


    Refining medicine, refining qi, cultivating one''s body, concentrating one''s mind, the herbs themselves are spiritual things that gather the aura of heaven and earth, and it is the masterpiece of pharmacists to refine them into elixir. How could there be such a prosperous age of immortal arts without spiritual energy soup, coagulation grass and other elixir to assist cultivation.


    It is also because of this that among the bloodline talents, the Yan clan with the affinity ability of herbs has always been the clan that produces the most pharmacists. Headed by the direct lineage of Shennong who masters alchemy, it can be called one of the main unshakable forces in the seas and mountains.


    Even for a fairy sect as full of evil as the Nether Immortal Dao, elixir is also indispensable, so pharmacist can become a special profession in the seas and mountains, second only to the fairy warlock.


    It''s a pity that Xiao He is successful, and Xiao He is also defeated. The line of pharmacists has risen with the rise of fairy arts, but because of the power of all the new generations chasing fairy arts, it has become ineffective, so that even the pharmacist branch of Qinglong Academy has changed. Talented people are withering, Mei Xue looks around, and it can be said that there are very few freshmen who choose the medicine school, and most of the medicine fields are taken care of by the elderly.


    This is not acceptable, Mei Xue shook her head, for pharmacists, the best elixir is cultivated by themselves, especially those key adjuvant drugs, a little less spirituality will lead to the failure of blind elixir.


    A senior pharmacist often has many drug boys around him to help cultivate the elixir. These drug boys are the future pharmacist trainees. If they really have the talent of pharmacists, they will quickly stand out and eventually become junior pharmacists.


    But in the pharmacy, there are not many such pharmacists, and more are some old people who are in charge of these tasks. Although these old people are experienced and can''t make mistakes, they can''t play the role of pharmacists'' succession. The degree of neglect is so serious.


    "Ahh!" The little fox jumped off Mei Xue''s shoulders, happily ran several laps in the medicine field full of elixir, and then came to Mei Xue with a small red fruit in its mouth, and put it triumphantly. Touching Mei Xue''s palm, a pair of bright eyes seemed to say:


    "Eat it, this is the fruit picked by Princess Jinmaoyumian Nine-Tailed Fox herself."


    "Xiao Jiu, you don''t know what this is..." Mei Xue looked at the red fruit in her palm dumbfounded. The bright and colorful appearance looked very attractive, but it was not something that could be eaten casually.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu blinked, she didn''t know what Mei Xue was talking about, is this fruit poisonous?


    "It''s not poisonous, but it''s not for men to eat. It''s the Jiuziguo used for miscarriage and midwifery, and..." Before Mei Xue finished speaking, the little fox who didn''t know the truth bit it down.


    Sure enough, it was his fault for counting on the gluttonous Xiao Jiu to have the patience to listen and teach.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" The little fox who ate the red fruit didn''t have the slightest ladylike demeanor of a nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face, and rolled directly on the ground, tears streaming down his face.


    So sour! The little fox Xiaojiu swears that he has never eaten such a sour thing in his life. It is a hundred times more sour than sour bayberry. When he bites it, his whole body is almost numb.


    "That''s why I''ve said that pregnant people can only eat this, and most people will lose their teeth if they eat it." Mei Xue looked pitifully and ridiculously at the little guy who was so sour and crying, and quickly took out a piece of candy and put it in her mouth , slightly neutralized the sourness.


    "So this is Jiuziguo." Qingqiu Jiuyue firmly remembered the appearance of this sour fruit for future use.


    Mei Xue is a big villain! The little fox who had suffered a big loss slipped onto Mei Xue''s shoulder, and decided not to eat indiscriminately in this quaint medicine hospital anymore, so as not to know when she was pregnant.


    "Hehe, it''s Mei Xue who is here, welcome." When Mei Xue was observing the medicine field, a familiar voice sounded behind him.


    "Mr. Hua." Mei Xue turned around, saw the old man who was presiding over the pharmacist exam, and said a little embarrassedly:


    "Sorry, I didn''t choose the pharmacy school."


    "Don''t worry, with your talent, you really shouldn''t be buried by the pharmacy." Having said that, Hua Lao''s eyes are still full of regret.


    This is a pharmacist genius that is rarely seen in a thousand years, and the Yan clan who is almost certain to enter the realm of the god pharmacist is proud. If there are more such geniuses in the pharmacist lineage, why worry about the lack of success.


    However, this era belongs to the era of fairy art, and it belongs to the era of fairy magicians. Geniuses are always similar. The geniuses who can go further in the path of pharmacists are mostly unborn geniuses in the cultivation of fairy arts.


    Comparing the two paths, one out of a hundred people who choose the way of the pharmacist is an odd number, not to mention a peerless genius like Mei Xue who is expected to step into the highest level of the seas and mountains.


    To attract a genius like Mei Xue, unless... Hua Lao sighed, Shennong''s direct lineage is good for everything, but it is too restrictive for blood inheritance. It is said that if you want to obtain the inheritance of alchemy, you must enter the lineage of Shennong.


    Sure enough...Looking at Mei Xue''s focused eyes on Yaotian, Elder Hua couldn''t help but strengthen his determination.


    Although it is a certainty for Mei Xue to join the Academy of Immortal Arts, that only refers to the time in Qinglong Academy. In terms of the long lifespan of an immortal warlock, Mei Xue''s life path is still very long, and the time in Qinglong Academy is only for him Just the beginning of life.


    In the future, he will experience more things and meet more people, but no matter what, the time of studying at Qinglong Academy will be his most precious memory.


    So, if you want to do something, if you want this young man with the rare talent of a pharmacist to continue to go far on this road, you should act now.


    "Do you like elixir?" After hesitating for a while, Elder Hua finally asked this crucial question.


    "I like it." For Mei Xue, this was a natural answer without any consideration.


    For him, cultivating and refining elixir used to be his life. It was precisely because of mastering this ability that he became independent and chose his own life with his own will.


    Even though he is now the master of Shan Hai Jing and a quasi-great supernatural being with limitless future, his love for all kinds of elixir remains unchanged.


    Just like now, just seeing these elixirs full of vitality, he will naturally feel happy.


    "Okay, very good." For Mr. Hua, such an answer is enough.


    Because he saw the young self in Mei Xue''s eyes, the high-spirited self who believed that he could change the way of medicine masters in the entire sea and mountains.


    If he had obtained the inheritance of alchemy at that time, if his talent could surpass the peerless genius of his family, maybe he really had the hope to change something and break the rules that have been stuck for thousands of years.


    But he lost, and he was so convinced that he lost that he didn''t have anything to say. He could only watch helplessly as the alchemy inheritance he had dreamed of passed by him, and they never met again.


    Once upon a time, the distance between him and that dream was only a few meters, but the distance of those few meters became eternity in the end, and there was no chance to get closer.


    But now, he seemed to see hope again.


    It was a star, a star that was far more stable and dazzling than the young and energetic him.


    His talent, his grasp of the spirituality of elixir, his natural hands that turned decay into magic, were all unmatched by him at that time.


    His path will not stop at a high-level pharmacist like him, he is a genius who can definitely step into the realm of a divine pharmacist, and even go to a higher level.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, this is the legend he created, and it is also a proof of his talent.


    Mr. Hua believed that he would be able to do what he couldn''t do and fulfill his unfulfilled ideals.


    What he can do now is to try his best to find him an opportunity, an opportunity to enter the Shennong School.


    Such a bright star, as long as there is a chance, can illuminate the whole world with its brilliance.


    "Mei Xue, go and have a look at the flower you have cultivated, and it will belong to you in the future." Hua Lao, who looked at Mei Xue more and more pleasing to the eye, had already prepared an irresistible bait for Mei Xue, a flower containing fairy spirits. The fairy flower with aura is the spiritual creature of heaven and earth that even fairy warlocks would be jealous of.


    "Is that flower still there?" Mei Xue''s eyes lit up, it was the first flower cultivated by his "Four Seasons" dragon jade, and it was impossible to forget it.


    I thought I would never see it again after the exam, but I didn''t expect to get news of it when I came to the pharmacy for the first time.


    "Hehe, this is a fairy flower, and now she is the little princess of our medicine school. But if it''s you, you can come here to see it anytime and anywhere, and I will greet the people here." Seeing the enthusiasm in Mei Xue''s eyes, Hua Lao knew that the strategy had succeeded.


    As long as a person who likes elixir, how can he not be fascinated by the flower that possesses the aura of the fairy spirit? It is the fairy pansy transformed into a fairy pansy that is unique in the world, and it is enough to become a fairy. The treasure of the gate town faction.


    Ever since the news of this fairy pansy spread, Hua Lao��s acquaintances came to visit every day in the pharmacy. Every acquaintance was amazed when they saw this fairy pansy, and then kept asking him if Can transfer this fairy flower.


    Of course, Mr. Hua refused all of them.


    This fairy pansy is now the pharmacy''s favorite, no one will give it to her, and the newly born fairy flower is really not suitable for immediate use, so she was allowed to stay in the pharmacy for cultivation.


    It is conceivable that when the aura of this fairy pansy is completely stabilized, the entire Azure Dragon Academy may trigger a battle for the fairy flower. The Sword Academy, the Immortal Art Academy, and the Battle Academy are all staring at this flower. A fairy flower that is still in its infancy.


    Under the leadership of Mr. Hua, Mei Xue went through many restrictions, and finally saw the familiar pansy flower emperor��no, it is the fairy pansy now.


    Under the sunshine, this fairy pansy is exuding vitality, and around it is a gathering array inlaid with a large number of fairy stones, the purpose of which is to continuously supply the nutrients for the growth of this fairy flower.


    Compared with when Mei Xue''s palms were open, this fairy pansy was about a third larger, the petals became smoother, and the aura it emitted was more refreshing and pleasant.


    Just standing next to this fairy pansy, you can feel the existence of heaven and earth aura, although it is still a little unstable, but for ordinary people, just living in this environment for a long time can prevent all diseases , prolong life, and for immortal warlocks, this kind of aura of heaven and earth containing infinite vitality is a treasure that they dream of.


    "Ahhh!" After smelling the delicious fragrance, the little golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess came to life again. She raised her nose, and then stared at the delicate fairy flower with a delicious expression. pansy.


    "No, Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue tapped the little fox on the head, warning her not to have bad ideas about this flower, how can such a beautiful thing be destroyed casually.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu looked at the perfect clone beside her aggrievedly. Among all the seas and mountains, Mei Xue was probably the only one who dared to be so rude to her. Don''t even think about hurting her hair.


    I still remember that she secretly ate the petals of such a strange flower, and then the whole demon fox clan frantically searched for the murderer, but finally found the culprit��her own little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox queen. He pinched his nose to recognize it, and then hid the orchid somewhere where the little fox never found it again.


    In retrospect, the taste of that flower was really wonderful, it can be said that it was the best kind of delicacy that the little fox had ever tasted.


    "Xiao Jiu, fairy flowers are not for eating." Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed at the stealing property of her little golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    She heard about Xiao Jiu''s great achievements in stealing fairy flowers, but she can only say that Xiao Jiu''s identity is too special. That fairy flower is one of the foundations of the demon fox clan, and anyone else, even the elder black fox, would have to be punished.


    But only Xiao Jiu cannot be punished, because she is the hope of the demon fox clan, and is more important than the fairy flower. So she ate the petals of the fairy flower, and the demon fox family could only quickly hide that fairy flower in a place where she could no longer find it, and unconsciously leaked the news of the fairy flower to Xiao Jiu. Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that she might not have the chance to see them again.


    As if feeling Mei Xue''s protection, the fairy pansy that Xiao Jiu had looked at with ill intentions began to bloom with a softer floral fragrance, guiding Mei Xue to touch it.


    This is... Mei Xue seemed to hear the whispering of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body, and then couldn''t help reaching out to touch the petals of this fairy pansy.


    The tight passage of the pansy flower touched by Mei Xue began to secrete a large amount of nectar, which stained Mei Xue''s fingers. The warm, slippery honey exuded an attractive fragrance, making Mei Xue''s fingers The tip is slightly hot.


    Mei Xue''s fingertips also responded to the nectar of the Pansy Flower Emperor, secreting a little essence of spring breath, which was the only essence that could be brewed in Mei Xue''s Four Seasons Dragon Jade. The combination of this drop of essence and the honey of the Pansy Emperor naturally moisturizes the delicate body of the Pansy Emperor, making the already vibrant and delicate body of the Pansy Emperor even more attractive.


    "Ah?" The little fox blinked, not knowing what Mei Xue was doing, but there was always a strange atmosphere.


    "This flower seems to like you very much, Mei Xue." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked suspiciously at the pansy flower emperor who touched Mei Xue''s fingertips and then trembled slightly, feeling like a little fox. inappropriate.


    "Well, this is a very shy child." As the key person for this pansy flower king to be promoted to a fairy pansy, Mei Xue has a special feeling for this fairy flower.


    How should I put it, probably everyone who cultivates flowers with their own hands will have a similar feeling. Watching the small things that were just buds grow up little by little, and then bloom into fragrant flowers, they are naturally happy.


    That is the pulse of life, the principle of heaven and earth conceived in the cycle of the four seasons.


    As if hearing Mei Xue''s praise, the shy pansy flower emperor showed a more beautiful appearance, a petal made of orange, a snow white, a crimson purple, and a trace of crystal clear blood red gently hugged Mei Xue, and then More fragrant honey juice emerges from the narrow and fiery passage, and is perfectly integrated with the essence of Meixue. There is me in you, and you in me, and they will never be separated again.


    Mei Xue, whose fingertips were a little hot, smiled lightly, and then licked the nectar on her fingertips. It was a hot, sticky, extremely sweet and joyful taste that he had never tasted before.

 Chapter 291

    After spending a whole day, Mei Xue finally visited all the major branches of Qinglong College.


    The sword academy where countless sword repairers gather, the all-inclusive fairy art academy, the battle academy with amazing combat power, the spirit beast academy with many spirit beasts, the academy with a long history, the medicine academy full of medicinal herbs...these academies have different styles Let Mei Xue really see the greatness of Qinglong Academy.


    Among all the fairy gates in the mountains and seas, Qinglong Academy is the closest to the place where immortals opened their altars in ancient times to preach and teach. This is attributed to the founder of Qinglong Academy, the head of the four holy beasts, and one of the twelve earth immortals Qinglong''s efforts.


    Even though the legendary great holy beast has long since fallen, his legacy still protects this ancient academy and has been passed on by generations of mentors and deans.


    In the Eastern Sea Region in the Sifang Sea Region, the Qinglong Academy represents the supreme authority. Almost every generation of Qinglong Kings came out of the Qinglong Academy, creating legends one after another.


    "Now, I have to work harder." Mei Xue opened the window, looked at the bright moon, and couldn''t help but look forward to the new life at Qinglong Academy.


    After tidying up her mood, Mei Xue began to meditate routinely, and recited the only Buddhist scripture taught to him by Master Huiguo��Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, if you practice the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, you will see that all five aggregates are empty, and you will overcome all hardships..."


    Amidst Mei Xue''s devout whispers, a wordless ancient scroll was naturally unfolded in front of him. It was the reward he got from the Qinglong avatar in the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy. ancient scrolls.


    With the deepening of Mei Xue''s state of meditation, fuzzy words began to appear on the originally wordless Bodhi ancient scroll, which was the Buddhist Dao Sanskrit, showing the magic of the Buddhist scriptures. However, Mei Xue is not yet able to decipher these words, so only Some faint writing can be seen.


    But even so, this Bodhi ancient scroll is of great benefit to Mei Xue''s soul. When reciting the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Mei Xue''s soul naturally enters the state where all four things are empty and things are forgotten. dream state.


    In this state, Mei Xue has the air of an eminent monk. Not only is the surrounding spotless, even mosquitoes cannot get close to the room where Mei Xue lives. This is a natural phenomenon when Buddhist eminent monks are chanting.


    In the small world of Wuzhi Tianya in Mei Xue''s palm, white lotuses are in full bloom, naturally forming a dojo. Although there are no living beings in this lotus dojo, there is already a precious light, which is just like a Buddhist wonderland.


    During this process, Mei Xue''s consciousness knew what happened, but she didn''t have any complacency and complacency, because he didn''t know what this kind of scene meant to Buddhist practitioners. method of meditation.


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. So when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra: "Uncover Di, Jie Di! Paradise, Parasangha! Bodhisattva! "


    After reciting the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra a hundred times, a miraculous image of precious light naturally appeared in Mei Xue''s eyes, she stretched out her right hand finger, and smiled at the empty room.


    In an instant, all kinds of troubles dissipated, the mind was refreshed, and many turbidities during the day disappeared without a trace.


    This is the benefit of meditation. A good meditation method is the foundation of a magician''s practice, and the most suitable method Mei Xue found is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra taught by Master Huiguo.


    Every time she finishes chanting sutras a hundred times, Mei Xue has the feeling that her whole body has been washed, and all kinds of turbid mundane aura will disappear after chanting sutras. .


    Of course, after thinking of Mengmeng and the agreement between herself and the Dragon Holding Candle, Mei Xue naturally faded away from the idea of ??entering Buddhism, although it seems that he really has some fate with Buddhism.


    "Hiss." A soft voice sounded in Mei Xue''s room, which distracted Mei Xue a little, and returned to the present world from the Buddhist scriptures.


    What is the sound? Mei Xue remembered that when she recited the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, mosquitoes and small animals would not get close to her, but the sound just now was not like wind.


    "Hiss!" There was this voice again, soft, like the sound of something rubbing against each other.


    What is it?


    "Hiss!" In the darkness, this voice sounded for the third time, this time Mei Xue finally noticed where the voice came from.


    Yes, it was in his room, and not far from him.


    "Hiss!" When the voice appeared for the fourth time, Mei Xue finally confirmed its location.


    It was a mirror in his room, a floor-to-ceiling silver-plated mirror with gossip patterns around it, a spiritual mirror used to suppress Feng Shui and gather aura.


    At this moment, strange marks are appearing on the surface of this mirror, something like claw marks are scratching across the mirror.


    From the time when the sound appeared to the place where Mei Xue found the sound, four claw marks had appeared on the mirror, and the claw marks were unusually sharp. It seemed that the nails that made these claw marks must be very sharp.


    "Hiss!" When the fifth tearing sound appeared, Mei Xue witnessed how the fifth claw mark was born.


    No trace of any living beings could be seen, the claw mark appeared on the mirror suddenly, from left to right, just tore a small hole in the world in the spiritual mirror.


    Behind that opening is a deep and inexplicable, hazy world, as if shrouded in mist.


    When that world appeared, the last bit of hazy moonlight in Mei Xue''s room disappeared through the window, and the whole room became extremely depressing.


    Mei Xue stared at the mirror intently, as if there was something unusually attractive to him behind the mirror, so much so that he didn''t even move her body.


    "Hiss!" After the sixth tearing sound, after the torn gap, more strange scenes were revealed.


    It was a scene composed of countless withered leaves and broken pictures that were so cold that people could tremble all over, as if they were directly leading to another world.


    In these fragmented images, something is coming together.


    "Hiss!" After the seventh tearing sound, Qidaokou suddenly cut the original mirror surface into countless pieces, and that bizarre, distorted and icy world officially appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "Gah!" An ominous cry appeared, and black crows appeared one after another in the world in the mirror, ancient trees that had lost their vitality one after another, and one after another that was so decayed that it seemed to be broken at any time. Fallen vines.


    In the center of this life-severing world, there is a huge opening, a hollow gap that cannot be discerned.


    When Mei Xue looked at the gap, she could feel that there was something looking at her in the gap.


    That thing can''t feel the slightest bit of life, it''s lifeless, just by looking at it, you can feel the breath of life in your whole body as if it''s about to be sucked out, and you''ll fall into a place of no return.


    Just when Mei Xue felt something was wrong, that "thing" slowly came out.


    At first, it was a big "circle".


    Then, mottled marks began to appear around the circle, which were the marks that appeared after countless years of erosion, and there were still a lot of weathering marks left on it.


    Then, a masonry-like building appeared, which was built along a circle, or the circle was a part of the building.


    "This is...well?" After looking at it for a long time, Mei Xue finally figured out what it was, it was a very, very old well.


    But this well was different from all the wells he had seen before, because it seemed to have no bottom at all, and just looking at the mouth of the well would make people shudder.


    "Shua!" When Mei Xue was watching the well, there was a sound of water, which was icy, like the sound of water waves emerging from the deepest seabed.


    there is something! Mei Xue can be sure that something is struggling to come out from the bottom of the well, with a huge aura of disaster, and a smell that does not belong to the world.


    Finally, under Mei Xue''s unblinking gaze, a hand stretched out from the mouth of the well, and then a dim, faceless thing crawled out of the well bit by bit.


    That movement is not like that of a human being, but rather like some mollusk crawling forward. The bones of the whole body can''t see any movement of force, just moving little by little.


    Although that thing was in the mirror, Mei Xue didn''t feel that it was just in the mirror at all. The incomparably cold aura had penetrated the surface of the mirror long ago, causing the temperature in his room to drop by more than ten degrees.


    It was obvious that the visitor was not kind. Some stories about ghosts and ghosts that she had heard in the orphanage appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, and she became more and more sure that she had encountered those unclean things.


    The unknown creature crawling out of the well also verified Mei Xue''s conjecture. After several moves, its hands touched the mirror surface, and then stretched out from the mirror surface bit by bit.


    When those pale hands appeared in Mei Xue''s room, the temperature in Mei Xue''s room dropped again, almost to the point of bone-chilling cold, and a lot of strange aura leaked from the world in the mirror, making Mei Xue almost think that she was no longer in the world .


    With a sound of "snap!", the white unknown creature crawled out of the mirror and fell to the floor of Mei Xue''s room, then its limbs suddenly began to twist, and then the whole body began to deform, wriggling, wriggling, wriggling again, and finally under Mei Xue''s vigilant eyes Turned into a square desk.


    "Hey, this is..." The sharp-eyed Mei Xue saw a letter on the desk, he hesitated for a moment, and then opened the letter.


    The handwriting on the letter is unusually beautiful, obviously it was written by a lady. The content of the letter is as follows.


    "The moonlight is very beautiful, may I invite you to enjoy the moon together��the netherworld."

 Chapter 292

    Mei Xue looked at the weird corpse table in front of her with some shame, and then at the desolate ancient well in the mirror, feeling the urge to say something to this saint of the ghostly realm.


    The moonlight is really good tonight, but if someone else is invited like this, they won''t be scared to death. Even he thought that he was being targeted by some heretics, and almost wanted to summon the power of the ghost emperor to smash this weird mirror.


    Moreover, the letter only wrote such a sentence. There was no hint of when or where to meet. How would he go to the appointment?


    "Okay, I agreed, but how do I go?" Mei Xue picked up a pen and wrote her answer on the letter.


    As if she had expected Mei Xue to answer this way, the girl''s smile flashed across the blank letter paper, and then Mei Xue heard the sound of water again.


    Here it comes again, Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the ancient well in the mirror.


    This time, another white shadow came out from the mouth of the well. Its outline was somewhat similar to that of Netherworld, but there was no trace of blood on its face, and its body was light and light, as if it didn''t have any weight.


    Coming out of the well, like the messenger just now, she stretched out her hands to penetrate the surface of the mirror, and then appeared in front of Mei Xue with her whole body wet.


    It has to be said that even though her whole body is soaked and her complexion is too pale, her graceful curves are still full of seductive arcs. If she is not full of ghostly spirit, she will be a classic beauty.


    By the way, she is indeed... Mei Xue looked at the girl who seemed to have known him before, and finally remembered where she had seen her, or they.


    There are a total of twelve such girls, and each of them is a ghost driven by the underworld, a white devil girl who wanders between life and death.


    Each of them is very similar to Netherworld, but each one is slightly different. For example, the one in front of Mei Xue is obviously more mature and generous than Netherworld, as if she has grown up.


    "Over there, by the sea." The ghost who came out of the mirror pointed to the west direction lightly, and told Mei Xue the location of Netherworld.


    "She is waiting for you."


    "No, no appointment."


    After warning Mei Xue not to miss the appointment, the white ghost bowed softly to Mei Xue:


    "Please... treat her well."


    After speaking, just like when she came, she disappeared into Mei Xue��s mirror with the messenger who had fulfilled her purpose, and the ancient well also disappeared without a trace, not even the traces left by those fingernails on the mirror. The claw marks are gone.


    Looking at the mirror that had been restored to its original shape, Mei Xue smiled wryly, then sneaked out of her room and went to meet the beauty under the moon.


    Of course, he didn''t think too much about it, he just got a little curious after accepting the special invitation from Netherworld Underworld.


    Therefore, he didn''t notice that when he promised Youming Huangquan to go to the appointment, the whole world in the mirror was in chaos. If he could see the scenery under the ancient well, he would find that there were twelve ghost girls They were all cheering, their figures blurred with joy.


    Because, they are all the incarnations of the ghosts of the Netherworld after the splitting of the soul, and it can even be said that they are all part of the Netherworld, not sisters, but ghosts like sisters.


    In the beginning, they only existed as tools for the manipulation of the Nether Immortal Dao. They had no self-awareness and could not distinguish between good and evil.


    However, when Youming Huangquan truly awakened and mastered the power of "Destiny", they were freed from the state of confusion, and each possessed a part of the power of Youming Huangquan, becoming the most loyal subordinate of Youming Huangquan, and also her eternal servant. Inseparable devils.


    In the eyes of others, they look like female ghosts in white clothes manipulated by Netherworld, but in fact, they are an integral part of Netherworld, ghosts who will live and die with her and will never leave.


    For them, Netherworld is everything to them, and they are the ghosts that can exist because of Netherworld, and they are ghosts bred by her.


    They control twelve ghost wells, and each ghost well has the ability to pass through yin and yang and enter the nether world. They do not belong to the human world, and they are ghosts who only work in the nether world.


    At the same time, they also have their own feelings bit by bit, just like splitting the Netherworld into twelve parts, each of which has a part of the characteristics of the Netherworld.


    However, it is not appropriate to say that they are complete individuals, because they are twelve in one existence, and the twelve of them are like the twelve faces of the netherworld, they are connected together, very similar but different Phenomenon.


    For them, Youming Huangquan has 100% trust, so they also took care of sending the love letter to Meixue. It''s just that the well-educated Youming Huangquan obviously didn''t think about it, and they didn''t know how human beings send love letters, and how they sent the love letter from Youming Huangquan to Mei Xue.


    When Meixue was walking under the moonlight, at a corner of the beach, twelve devils were desperately busy, creating the best atmosphere for this meeting of gifted scholars and beautiful ladies.


    Tonight''s night sky is blue and clear, the moon is extremely bright, and the ridge has been covered with silver by the moonlight. Looking at it with a straight eye, there are only fireflies dancing in the night wind with small yellow-green lanterns under the leaves of the bushes. Bathed in a hazy halo.


    And under the extremely romantic moonlight, it is the hard work of twelve devil girls.


    In the woods, white ghost figures kept shaking.


    "Hurry up, drive a few thousand more fireflies over, and make it look better."


    Under the sea, industrious girls opened ghost wells to guide the frequency of the waves.


    "Crash! Crash!" Hai Bo gently slapped the reef, emitting a melodious sound of waves.


    So, when Meixue finally walked through the woods and came to the seaside, what she saw was the beautiful scenery of fireflies flying all over the sky and gentle sea waves.


    On the largest reef by the sea, there is a small table, and a girl in white is sitting barefoot on the edge of the reef. Her snow-white feet are immersed in the cold sea water, but they don''t look pale once, but radiate like white jade. Bright luster.


    "You''re here." Youming Huangquan smiled and looked at Mei Xue who had arrived as promised, and slowly stood up from the sea water.


    At that moment, the girl in Mei Xue''s eyes was so beautiful, in the light of fireflies dancing, in the sound of waves, she was like a fairy down to earth, without a trace of fireworks.


    The whole world seemed to be more natural because of her beauty, every ray of light, every sound of waves seemed to exist for her. (Devil girls: Of course...)


    **** The Netherworld with both feet stepped gently on the reef, and then made the scented tea for Meixue. Because of the short time in the day, and there was a little fox around Meixue, so she did not stay with Meixue. In the academy.


    But tonight, the moonlight is like water, and Haitao is your company. It is a good time to talk about love and express your heart. When Meixue accepted that love letter, she didn''t know how happy she was.


    "Thank you very much." Mei Xue picked up the teacup, but accidentally touched You Ming Huang Quan''s little hand, causing You Ming Huang Quan''s little face to blush suddenly.


    Did he do it on purpose? Or is it implying something? Youming Huangquan thought a lot in an instant.


    The truth is, when Mei Xue stretched out her hand, a snow-white hand quietly appeared from under the table and pulled Mei Xue''s hand.


    Well, it was really just a swipe, just so that Mei Xue''s hand and Nether Huang Quan''s hand met.


    "What kind of tea is this?" After drinking the tea made by Youming Huangquan, Mei Xue''s face became slightly hot.


    Not only the face, but also the body seemed to heat up, and the whole body became warm. Obviously, this is not an ordinary scented tea.


    In retrospect, the tea he drank at Jinmaoyumian Nine-Tailed Fox Princess was also like this, it was a taste he had never tasted before, and every sip felt very beneficial to his body.


    "It''s an ancient prescription I came across in a book by chance. It''s a herbal tea for nourishing the mind. I heard that you are a pharmacist. Do you still like it?" Netherworld Huangquan looked at Mei Xue expectantly.


    Of course, the recipe of this scented tea was not found by accident, but a treasure that she found after searching all kinds of ancient recipes. Even as a saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, she had to spend a lot of effort to gather all the ingredients.


    "Okay, it''s really good tea, it cost you money." Although Mei Xue didn''t know what the recipe of this scented tea was, but judging from what she tasted in her mouth, this cup of scented tea might be hard to buy even if she had money.


    "If you like it, drink more, I have plenty here." Seeing that Mei Xue likes it, You Ming Huang Quan smiled. As long as Mei Xue likes it, the cost is of course nothing.


    She has even decided to immediately include the material supply plan of this scented scented tea in the list of Nether Immortal Dao this year.


    Using power for personal gain and enriching one''s own pocket? For her as a saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, this is a natural requirement. Responsible for the future of the Nether Immortal Dao, she is known as a genius of the Nether Immortal Dao, which is rare in a thousand years, and she is confident in everything she asks for from the Immortal Sect that once abandoned her.


    Not to mention the mere ingredients for scented tea, even if she wants a country, those elders who count on her to promote the Nether Immortal Dao will pack it up and send it right away.


    This is the privilege of the saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, and this is her authority who has truly mastered the power of "Destiny" secretly passed on by Lord Taishan.


    Ever since she showed the "Mandate of Heaven" in the Nether Immortal Dao that represented the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon, the entire Nether Immortal Dao has experienced an earth-shaking earthquake.


    Countless purges and defections, she caused a bloody storm in the Nether Immortal Dao, and finally reached the most eye-catching position in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Since then, she has officially stood on the stage of Zhu Haiqun, in such a bloody, no regrets way.


    And the person who gave her this courage and awareness was Mei Xue, who drank her scented tea in front of her, made her heart beat faster and faster, and was on the verge of losing herself.

 Chapter 293

    Seeing that the atmosphere between Youming Huangquan and Meixue is getting better and better, the devil girls who are working hard are naturally encouraged and work harder.


    As a result, more and more fireflies appeared on the seashore where Meixue and Netherworld were located. The emissaries of light that shone with faint fluorescence almost converged into a small lake of light on this romantic seaside. With the soft sound of waves, this world looks even more beautiful.


    After drinking the ancient scented tea prepared by herself, Youming Huangquan''s snow-white skin was covered with a shy blush. It was obviously just scented tea, but in the light of fireflies, she was a little drunk.


    Yes, I am intoxicated by this beautiful scenery, and even more intoxicated by the happy time with the person I like.


    Now, she wants to say that sentence, what she has always wanted to say to Mei Xue, what she has never found a chance to say to Mei Xue.


    "Thank you."


    The simple three words represent the sincerity of the nether world.


    In the Santu River where the boundary between life and death has become blurred, if Meixue hadn''t extended her hand to her, she would have been forced into that boundless dark world long ago, without the slightest hope of returning to the seas... The world of mountains.


    When she was killed and turned into the ghost emperor''s bride, she had given up all hope and died in despair. During those dark days, she thought a lot, but she couldn''t figure out what she did wrong, why she fell to the tragic level of death without a place to bury her.


    In that world without light, it was Mei Xue who stretched out her hand to her and pulled her out of that dead black and white world.


    In that dream-like moment, it was he who said to her:


    "Don''t be afraid, give everything to me, please trust me."


    At that moment, in her eyes, the boy with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox was like a god, shining with the light she longed for.


    In her dead world that had turned black and white, that light was so beautiful and so warm that she couldn''t resist every word he said.


    So she believed, believed that he could create miracles, believed that he could change everything, gave him the most important thing in her, believed that he could save herself.


    In fact, at that time, she didn''t even dare to believe it herself. The self who was restrained by the power of destiny and constantly had the urge to eat people, the ugly self, and the filthy self, how could she believe it.


    Compared to her ugly self, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boy at that time was so shining, so beautiful, and possessed all the beautiful things that she didn''t have when she fell into the Santu River.


    Believe, entrust everything to him, the Netherworld at that time couldn''t even believe it himself, but he believed everything he said without any conditions.


    Even if it was he who was deceiving her, she still believed and was willing to believe it.


    At the last moment of that life, she gave him the most important thing of her own, and he just changed her cursed fate, created a miracle that she would never be able to do, and dispelled all the darkness that bound her.


    That brilliant golden color embraces and accepts all of her. If her destiny is the eternal night, then he is the sun, the blazing brilliance that shatters all darkness.


    Sure enough, she still remembers... Mei Xue looked at Netherworld who sincerely thanked her, and also remembered everything that happened at that time.


    At that time, he obtained the most important thing in Netherworld, the ray of light condensed from her life and soul.


    That is the "heart" belonging to the netherworld, representing the purest feelings and the most beautiful fantasy crystallization of a girl.


    It was a treasure conceived by the most straightforward feelings in the girl''s heart, and it was also a proof that Mei Xue was trusted and liked.


    With that "heart" as the seed, Mengmeng helped him conceive a miracle that only Mengmeng''s Shanhaijing world could produce. He and Nether Huangquan, Mengmeng''s common daughter, is the girl who inherited the blood of Nether Huangquan��Huangquan.


    It is also because of Huang Quan that he gained the power to escape from the Santu River, and possessed the strongest trump card so far - the ghost emperor who broke through the limit and is a body of thousands of souls.


    So, in fact, if he really wanted to say thank you, it was he who wanted to thank Netherworld.


    Thank you for being able to trust him unreservedly at that time and give him the most important thing without any doubts, which gave him the power to create miracles.


    It was not him who saved Netherworld, but Netherworld himself.


    "Actually, you should thank another person even more." Looking at Youming Huangquan who didn''t know the truth, Mei Xue felt that the secret was not really a secret, and it was time for Youming Huangquan to know the truth.


    "There is actually another person who really saved you."


    "Also? Who is it?" Youming Huangquan looked at Mei Xue in astonishment. In the Santu River where the sky was dark and the boundary between life and death became blurred, could there be other people besides her and Mei Xue.


    "Well, actually... that person is..." Mei Xue pondered for a moment, not knowing what to say, after all, having an extra daughter all of a sudden was really beyond ordinary people''s common sense.


    "Father, let me do it myself." Huang Quan''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears. For some reason, Mei Xue always felt that Huang Quan''s voice seemed a little weird today.


    "Well, you must really want to see your mother." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and the passage between Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing and Zhu Hai Qun Shan World was silently opened for Huang Quan.


    With the efforts of Mengmeng and Huang Quan, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has many more functions than before. If Huangquan was not bound in the body of the ghost emperor, he should have been able to freely enter and exit Mengmeng Shanhaijing and the seas The world of mountains is gone.


    However, what Mei Xue didn''t expect was that Huang Quan''s appearance would be so grand.


    Countless petals fell from the sky, forming a spiral staircase composed of petals. The petite girl, illuminated by pure white light, walked down the stairs step by step. Countless petals of the double tree of sala fluttered around her, dispelling the ghostly aura around her. Dispersed cleanly.


    "Ah, my eyes!"


    "Wow, I can''t see it!"


    "Is it dark? No, we are ghosts!"


    The moment they saw that white ray of light, all the ghost girls saw a piece of whiteness in front of them, and fell into their own ghost wells one by one.


    Youming Huangquan''s heart trembled, it was a premonition of danger.


    Every time Huang Quan took a step, the pressure on Nether Huangquan increased. It felt like a natural enemy. Nether Huangquan even felt that this was one of the most terrifying enemies he had ever encountered.


    If you want to see her appearance with your eyes, your mind will be at peace. As long as you use your ears to hear the sound of her footsteps, your body will be at peace. As long as you touch her light, your soul will be at rest. That is the darling of the whole world. will have the brilliance.


    This is Huangquan, the one and only, the son of the world who is loved by the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and the son of God who possesses the power of the ghostly Huangquan, Meixue, and Mengmeng''s life at the same time.


    When she came to Nether Huangquan with her bare feet, Nether Huangquan was almost speechless.


    who is this Youming Huangquan looked very similar to himself in outline, the oval face, clear eyes, small and straight nose, slightly thin and soft cherry lips were almost like a girl in a mirror, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    "Hey, who is that..."


    "It seems, it''s too similar!"


    "Could it be a sister, but we should not have a sister."


    "Cough... this... she is..." After taking a closer look at the two of them, Mei Xue found that they were like twin sisters of different ages. Both of them can be 100% sure that they are related by blood.


    "Hello, it''s the first time we meet, Mom, I''m Huang Quan, the daughter of you and Dad." From Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, Huang Quan, who came to the seas and mountains in front of his mother in such a shining way, let Netherworld has completely entered a state of petrification.


    "Crack!" The teacup in You Ming Huang Quan''s hand fell to the ground and shattered.


    What? What? What? What? What is this kid talking about?


    Daughter? Daughter? Daughter?


    Who and whose? Her and Mei Xue''s?


    No, nothing, absolutely nothing, because she was a virgin no matter before she died or after she was resurrected from Santuchuan!


    "You... are my daughter, and Mei Xue''s?" Youming Huangquan''s mind was in chaos, even though she had read all the books in the world, and was even hailed as the next saint''s choice under the mountains and seas, she had never heard of it. Such a ridiculous thing.


    What''s wrong with this world? Where is her daughter who is still a virgin, she and Mei Xueming have just entered the state where they are in love with each other, and their hearts are secretly promised, how come they even have a daughter all of a sudden.


    No, this is impossible!


    However, looking at Huang Quan''s face that was almost exactly the same as his own, and the almost identical body outline, Nether Huang Quan had to believe that this child was indeed related to him.


    Even when she came in front of him, the feeling that blood was thicker than water could not be faked.


    However, it depends on how she believes, how she can believe.


    "Mei Xue, am I dreaming?" Looking at Huang Quan''s immature face, You Yin Huang Quan quietly pinched his palm with his nails.


    It hurts so much, this is really not a dream, but reality.


    "Daughter, our daughter?"


    "No, it''s impossible, it''s absolutely impossible, we''ve only known each other for so long, how can we have such a big daughter!"


    "I don''t admit it, I don''t admit it, we just started dating, why did we have an extra daughter for no reason!"


    "Wait, isn''t the time in Santuchuan different from that in the seas and mountains? Many years have passed before we were conscious, and then with Meixue..."


    Seeing the sudden appearance of Huang Quan, the twelve ghost girls fell into chaos together with the Nether Huang Quan. This development beyond common sense made them all dumbfounded, not knowing how to deal with it.


    You must know that the ones there are not ghosts like them split from the ghosts of the nether world, but living, breathing girls with blood flowing in their bodies, creatures living in this world.


    "It''s not a dream. Although there are many reasons, Huang Quan is indeed you...and my daughter." Mei Xue looked at Huang Quan who appeared in such a gorgeous way with some headaches. He hesitated for a while whether to let Huang Quan and Nether Huang Quan recognize each other. , but in the end, under Huang Quan''s strong desire, she came to the Nether Huang Quan.


    "I have something to say to my mother, so let me meet with my mother." This is Huang Quan''s hope, so in the end Mei Xue decided to let Huang Quan and Nether Huang Quan meet under the premise of concealing the existence of the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world. It was also one of the reasons why he so simply agreed to Netherworld''s invitation.


    "Mom, this is mother..." Although it was not the first time seeing Youming Huangquan, it was the first time for Youming Huangquan to meet in a sober state. She opened her eyes wide and looked at Youming Huangquan carefully. Everything in Huangquan.


    She looked at her eyes, her face, her chest, her figure, her feet, and then compared the parts she wanted to be the same, and calculated the ratio of the two sides, and the final result was that there was no difference, that is to say When she grows up, she must look like the Netherworld.


    This is also a matter of course, because she is the crystallization of love between Netherworld, Meixue and Mengmeng, a daughter who combines the advantages of the three and was born on the template of Netherworld.


    "You are mine..." Seeing Huang Quan whose outline was almost identical to his own, Nether Huang Quan felt extremely complicated.


    Should you be happy? Should I like it, but why does it feel so wrong, the petite girl in front of me clearly has a blood relationship with her, but she can''t connect her with her daughter no matter what.


    There is no ten months of pregnancy, no intimacy with Mei Xue to celebrate the birth of a new life, not even a shadow of marriage, not even an unmarried pregnancy! There is a daughter!


    No, it''s unreasonable, it''s too unrealistic!


    "Mom, do you like Dad?" Looking at the extremely chaotic Nether Huang Quan, Huang Quan suddenly asked this question.


    "Of course it''s Xi... ah..." Nether Huangquan, who had almost revealed his sincerity, turned red in an instant, and became bewildered.


    Even though she is well-read and looks like a saint, when it comes to love, she is a complete beginner. Just inviting Mei Xue out has made her make dozens of plans, even more so. It took all the power of my own devils to succeed.


    In her plan, falling in love is a step-by-step process.


    Appreciate flowers together in spring, stroll under the moon together in summer, climb high and look far together in autumn, and watch plum blossoms in the snow together in winter. When the hearts of the two keep getting closer, everything will happen naturally.


    For this reason, the number one talented woman of the Nether Immortal Dao has already made a plan for her love with Mei Xue for a whole year, and is going to invite Mei Xue many times to have sweet dates at the right time and the right place.


    The plan is perfect, almost every detail has been perfected to the extreme. For example, for today''s invitation under the moon, she has prepared the best location and the warmest atmosphere in advance. The summer firefly date is a poetic memory. If you miss it, you will have to wait until next year.


    However, Huang Quan''s appearance messed up all her plans, and she, who was used to gaining love experience from books, became at a loss and fell into a state of complete chaos.


    What should I do if I have a daughter at the beginning of the relationship? Youming Huangquan has never seen such a situation in any book, so no one can give her an answer.


    Sure enough, it was such a reaction... Huang Quan was not surprised to see the helpless look of Nether Huang Quan.


    Because she is a daughter, she knows what her mother''s biggest weakness is, that is, she wants to know all the answers from the book, and learn all the solutions from the book.


    Indeed, the book has its own house of gold, and the book has its own Yan Ruyu. Books are the treasure house of human beings and the ocean of knowledge.


    However, it is impossible to fall in love with dad smoothly only by relying on the knowledge obtained in the book. Because the father who is the master of Shan Hai Jing has the vision and power beyond the common sense of the seas and mountains, he is a special person who will not be bound by all the common sense of the seas and mountains.


    Applying the knowledge in the book to my father was a big mistake from the beginning.


    She had to let her mother know that her thoughts were too naive and taken for granted. A person as outstanding as her father would not be captured so easily.


    Backed by the power of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, his goal is extremely ambitious, and the figure occupying his heart is so powerful that it makes people despair. That is Mengmeng''s mother, who once ruled the primordial world. It''s a bright and sunny day, and with eyes closed, you are like a dragon holding a candle full of starlight.


    Mom must not know that if you want to win Dad''s heart, the first thing you have to overcome is not others, but yourself.


    Then, let me help you, it''s also for myself, for the glory of Huang Quan''s bloodline.


    If you think falling in love with your father is very simple and natural, then you are very wrong.


    Because, what you will face is countless powerful opponents.


    Now, one of them is right in front of you.


    "Father, I like you." In front of Nether Huangquan, when Mei Xue was caught off guard, Huang Quan''s snow-white feet gently touched the ground, just enough to float to the place where Mei Xue''s cheeks were, and then in Nether Huangquan Shocked, unbelieving, and with flustered eyes, he kissed her.


    The girl''s fragrance sticks to Mei Xue''s cheeks, and in the sea of ??light where fireflies dance, it makes Netherworld tremble all over, and makes twelve ghost girls gnash their teeth and cry together, twelve fingers pointing at the heinous, deviant girl.


    "You...you...you...you..." Youming Huangquan couldn''t believe his eyes, right in front of him, less than two meters away from him, the petite girl who was exactly like him was so simple It was simple, and it was a matter of course that they kissed Mei Xue.


    It''s so sweet, fiery, so... enviable.


    "Hey, mom, you are my enemy..." This was exactly the result Huang Quan wanted to see and expected.


    The smooth sailing, tenderness, and ideal love that my mother imagined, like cultivating flowers in a greenhouse, did not exist from the beginning.


    Because there are many enemies in front of her.


    Because, one of her enemies is right in front of her now.


    She is Huang Quan, the daughter of her mother, father and Mengmeng, but she is also an independent girl with her own course of action and free will.


    In the love war, she will be the most feared opponent of mother.

 Chapter 294

    What''s going on here? Looking at Huang Quan who was sticking to Mei Xue and giving him provocative eyes, Nether Huang Quan was completely confused.


    "Wow, what''s going on with this daughter!"


    "She likes Mei Xue, how can this be..."


    "Is this the legendary rebellious period? What should I do?"


    Not only the Netherworld, but also the girls of the Twelve Devils were also dumbfounded.


    The saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao has read poetry and books, has great talents that are rare in the entire sea and mountains, and is even considered as the next saint''s choice, but faced with such a situation, she is helpless, and she doesn''t even know what to do That''s good.


    At the critical moment, it was Meixue who helped Netherworld to rescue the siege.


    "Huang Quan, don''t play tricks on your mother." Mei Xue flicked Huang Quan''s forehead, why didn''t he realize that this little guy still has the habit of playing tricks.


    "Yes, I don''t like my father at all. I don''t regard my father as the most important person in the world at all. I like it so much that I can''t help myself. I like it so much that I want to be with my father forever and never leave." Huang Quan smiled. In this way, he described his likes.


    There are various ways of expressing love, so there is nothing wrong with her purely liking Mei Xue.


    Feeling it, Nether Huangquan felt the message conveyed to her by the little Huangquan, making her feel threatened by a great enemy.


    The hunch when they first met was right, for her, this is the most terrifying opponent!


    Calm down, calm down, don''t panic, face reality, don''t run away anymore.


    It is impossible to escape, it is impossible to escape, it is impossible to escape, and in the Nether Immortal Dao, it is precisely because she looks too weak to be bullied that she finally falls into a sad ending with no place to bury her.


    Facing her sincerity, this time, she will never run away, she will face it head-on!


    "Mei Xue, the moonlight tonight is really beautiful, let''s enjoy the moon together, I have prepared some snacks." After sorting out his mood, Netherworld started to continue his love plan.


    "Okay, Huang Quan, you haven''t seen the moon much yet, let''s take a look together." Mei Xue didn''t know how many times the eyes of the mother and daughter had confronted each other at this moment, so she readily agreed.


    "Mom, this won''t work. Why don''t you be more proactive? I''m going to snatch Dad away." Huang Quan''s eyes were provocative, obviously disdainful of Nether Huang Quan''s gentle approach.


    "I have my own pace, I don''t need you to point it out." Nether Huangquan was not shaken, even though she knew that the daughter in front of her was her most terrifying opponent, she still went forward bravely and never gave up.


    In the black and white Santuchuan world, she was not afraid of death, so how could she retreat because of this provocation.


    The current Netherworld is no longer that weak girl who is at the mercy of others and doesn''t even know how she died.


    She is the sorcerer in charge of the power of destiny, the saint of the nether world.


    Mei Xue, who had no idea what was going on, leisurely enjoyed the snacks prepared by Netherworld.


    I have to say that Nether Huangquan has made full preparations for this moon date. There are not many snacks on the table, only a few small plates of bamboo shoots, peanuts, and transparent thin slices of flower petals that Mei Xue can''t recognize. But it tastes delicious, I am afraid that the imperial chefs in the mortal country are only at this level.


    More importantly, these few plates of small snacks contained the flavor that Mei Xue had longed for.


    It is a warm and soft smell unique to women. When living alone, Mei Xue is occasionally invited by nearby farmers to their home to have fun together.


    At that time, what Mei Xue tasted at the ordinary farmer''s dinner table was exactly this kind of taste. Although the ingredients are not refined at all, they are just the most common dishes such as chili fried pork, roast Huaishan, etc., but when they tasted it, it made Mei Xue''s heart warm.


    Yes, this is the taste of "home", an irresistible taste for Mei Xue who has been alone. Even if the dishes are mediocre, when those ordinary farmers who have family happiness eat together for several generations, they will naturally have a delicious taste.


    How long has it been since I tasted this kind of taste? This is a taste that a person can''t have no matter how high the level of cooking is, not to mention that Mei Xue''s cooking skills are just casual, and the fact that these dim sums are carefully prepared for Mei Xue Netherworld is not on the same level at all.


    Youming Huangquan cooked these dim sums for Mei Xue with all his heart and soul, which undoubtedly hit Mei Xue''s weakness, making his expression soft involuntarily.


    "This is so delicious, how do you make it." Mei Xue had already forgotten when was the last time she tasted this kind of taste, and he really felt the heart contained in these delicacies.


    "This needs an hour to prepare in advance. It must be..." When it came to the topic of cooking, Youming Huangquan, who has the temperament of a good wife and mother, naturally entered the mode of talking freely. When she cooks, she finds all kinds of snacks and food making methods from the book by herself.


    Since they are all miscellaneous arts that have nothing to do with self-cultivation, there is no restriction on anyone reading books about cooking, and Youming Huangquan, who likes to read a lot, naturally wrote down the methods of making countless delicacies, and will Many of the dishes that can be made by yourself have been practiced.


    In fact, she never thought that one day she would work so hard for someone, cook with her heart, and make the best snacks and food. But now it seems that this craft really played a key role.


    "Well, nine points." Huang Quan also tried to eat the dim sum that Youming Huang Quan prepared for Mei Xue, and had to admit that his mother saved the game beautifully in this move.


    As the saying goes, the best way to tie a man''s heart is to tie his stomach. From this point of view, my mother really pointed out a talent skill that can be called a trump card in the love war.


    In this case, there may be hope, but this is not enough, mother... Looking at the ghostly Huang Quan who is smiling and introducing these dim sum recipes to Mei Xue, Huang Quan feels that he needs to go further.


    "Mom, Dad seems to like your dim sum very much, can I make it for Dad every day in the future?" With an innocent smile, he laid a trap for Netherworld.


    "This...Mei Xue...do you want to eat it?" Nether Huang Quan looked at Mei Xue with some anxiety, this was a crucial step, and now she couldn''t care about any traps in Huang Quan''s words.


    Being able to cook for the person you like every day is a dreamy happy time for a girl in love.


    "This...will it be too much trouble?" Mei Xue hesitated, even though he and Nether Huang Quan did fight side by side, and even gave birth to Huang Quan, a cute and useful daughter under Mengmeng''s power, but suddenly let her It seems inappropriate for her to cook for herself every day.


    "I like the smell of my mother very much." Huang Quan just gave his mother an absolutely useful excuse, which made Nether Huang Quan''s eyes shine.


    "It doesn''t matter, Huang Quan is still in the developmental stage, I should cook more delicious food for her. Since I have to cook, it''s okay to make more for you, because you belong to Huang Quan..." When it came to this , Youming Huangquan''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Although this daughter appeared inexplicably and seemed to like to play tricks on herself, with such a useful excuse, she could logically connect with Mei Xue.


    At least, this is no longer a simple "friend" relationship. As long as Huang Quan is still there, even if the relationship between her and him is only in name, it will be a wonderful relationship of "more than married but not full of lovers".


    Looking at the ghostly Huang Quan who was at a loss, but already understood the meaning of his own existence, Huang Quan smiled mysteriously.


    Yes, that''s right, mom, in this way, you are qualified to be my opponent.


    Because you are a mother and I am a daughter.


    "Then I''m sorry." After being told by You Ming Huang Quan, Mei Xue realized that she seemed to have never paid attention to Huang Quan''s growth problem, which was a huge mistake.


    Although Huang Quan doesn''t seem to need to eat, since she can eat and likes the food made by Nether Huang Quan, it is only natural for Nether Huang Quan to cook for her.


    As for him, it was probably incidental.


    "Well, no problem, I will make the most delicious dishes, and I will definitely not disappoint you." With a happy expression, You Yin Huangquan has decided to look through the world food map collected by the academy immediately after returning to the academy, and mobilize all The power of the Nether Immortal Dao collects all kinds of precious ingredients, just to make Mei Xue like the delicacies she makes.


    "Ah, it''s a success. This is a big step in history!"


    "Although this daughter came out of nowhere, she is still useful."


    "Unfortunately, it would be great if I could be more obedient and obedient. The girl in the rebellious period is really troublesome. How can I repair my relationship with her?"


    "Well, let''s think about it slowly when we go back."


    In the summer night when fireflies are flying all over the sky, under the guidance of Huang Quan, the relationship between Nether Huang Quan and Mei Xue has taken a step that represents the beginning.


    As for the instigator Huang Quan himself��


    It would be a fool not to eat something delicious.


    ��������


    At the same time, Huang Fei is completing an epic task at the resident of Huangshan Xianmen��to choose Mei Xue''s next date.


    "I don''t know how the date is going to be tonight. Lover''s words must be at hand. What''s the origin of that mirror?" roster, while imagining Mei Xue''s happy time at the moment.


    Tsk tsk, people are more pissed off than people. That''s the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao. What kind of method did the lover use to hook him up, so that they directly sent people to discuss the date, which is obviously a sign of a big move tonight!


    What are you not in love with? Those who are in love are fools. You are too modest, Lover...

 Chapter 295

    After the moon passed, and after bidding farewell to the haunted fairy maiden, Mei Xue and Huang Quan walked together in the woods of the Qinglong Mountains, surrounded by the crisp and melodious sound of crickets, as if there was only this pair left in the world.


    "Huang Quan, I never noticed that you wanted to eat, I''m sorry." This is Mei Xue''s sincere apology. He has always regarded Huang Quan as a similar existence to Mengmeng, so he never realized that she also needs to eat. thing.


    "It doesn''t matter. Actually, I eat very little. Usually, I only eat the petals of the Sala double tree to be full. But the food made by my mother has a special taste..." Huang Quan was also a little strange when he said this.


    Obviously, those things don''t contain much aura of heaven and earth, and they are not rare treasures. Compared with the petals of the Sara double trees in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, they are far inferior, but they have a nostalgic and unique taste.


    Why is this?


    Mei Xue naturally knew the answer, because he walked out of the orphanage, and he understood better than anyone else the unique vision and yearning of children who grew up in the orphanage.


    When the sun goes down, other children will rush home, and occasionally a child who has played too much will be taken away by the found mother. But even if they will be spanked and knocked on the head, in the eyes of the children in the orphanage, how happy and happy those children are.


    Almost all the children in the orphanage hope that there will be a mother who will come to find and spank their ass because they are late.


    But Mei Xue knew that was impossible. He was too precocious since he was a child, and he knew what his future would be like than anyone else.


    There will be no kind mothers, no strict fathers. They are children who have lost their parents and have nowhere to go. They are children adopted by orphanages established by gifts from well-meaning people.


    In the orphanage, they are all required to learn a craft so that when they grow up, they will have the ability to live without living on the streets.


    So Mei Xue left, because he didn''t want to be sent to another person, looked at with pity, and had an orphan symbol on his head.


    He chose Tiantai Mountain, which is so far away from Daxia, and impossible for anyone to know, as his goal, to start his life anew.


    In fact, he didn''t have any resentment or dissatisfaction with the orphanage where he was adopted, he just didn''t want to go on like that.


    He wants to use his strength to prove that he can live well even if he is alone.


    So he ignored that Huang Quan was different from him, not an orphan who lost everything from the beginning, but a mother who was connected with his blood, and a child who didn''t know if he was his real father.


    Before that, he actually didn''t realize the specialness of Huang Quan. Compared with the feeling of "daughter", she was more like a partner fighting side by side with him, an indispensable part of the Trinity Ghost King.


    But, is she really her daughter? Mei Xue is still at a loss about this point, and can only say that Mengmeng''s power is too shocking to realize this impossible miracle.


    "From now on, Huangquan, you can eat the taste of mother every day... Eh..." Mei Xue, who made up for her mistake, was suddenly taken aback, and looked up at the sky.


    There, a small white cloud was floating around leisurely, paying attention to the surrounding plants and trees for Mei Xue.


    Therefore, Mei Xue knew about the secret action that Netherworld thought he had for a long time. He knew why there were so many fireflies flying around tonight, and how many ghost girls were working hard under the waves.


    But Mei Xue ignored it subconsciously, and regarded all these as the unique hobbies of Netherworld. Of course, girls like romantic atmosphere is right. Speaking of which, he often thought of ways to create a similar romantic atmosphere in the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love before, but unfortunately it was all in vain in the end.


    However, what Tai Chu observed this time was not a romantic atmosphere, but a bloody scene.


    About one kilometer to the left, a killing had ended. This was what surprised Mei Xue the most, because he had just walked through that area not long ago, but he didn''t notice anyone fighting at all.


    The dead and the victor appeared suddenly. In the observation field of the beginning, the half of the corpse appeared in the corner of the forest just like that, without any warning at all.


    The winner stepped on the body of the loser, and showed a ferocious smile towards the moon in the sky. The spear in his hand was still stained with the blood of the dead. With the spear in his hand, he had my invincible arrogance.


    Mei Xue is not a nosy person, and the battle that started somewhere has ended, he just observed the end of this battle, so after a little surprise, he continued to move forward with Huang Quan.


    Unfortunately, trouble still came.


    After licking the blood from the tip of the gun, the victor of this nameless killing suddenly trembled all over, and then looked in the direction of Mei Xue at the first sight.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s body trembled slightly, and the Four Seasons Dragon Jade residing in his body uttered a soft cry, as if to remind Mei Xue of the coming crisis.


    So, through the vision of Taichu, Meixue saw that the cultivator using the spear began to rush towards his position at a high speed like a hound.


    Without the slightest hesitation, and without even concealing his murderous intent, the sounds of all the crickets and small animals he passed disappeared, and even the smell of blood came from the wind.


    Those who come are not kind, and those who are kind do not come. Mei Xue, who was in a good mood today, knows that trouble is coming.


    "I''m really sorry, Huang Quan, let''s go back first, maybe I''ll come with you later." Although Mei Xue didn''t say anything, Huang Quan, who inherited the spirituality of Nether Huang Quan, also felt that piercing murderous aura.


    "It seems that someone is going to be unlucky, Dad, come on." Huang Quan smiled sweetly, and then escaped into Mei Xue''s body, waiting for Mei Xue''s call with the Ghost Emperor.


    "Boom!" About three seconds after Huang Quan disappeared, several big trees on Mei Xue''s left collapsed, and a slender figure like a blue hound stepped out of the dust, staring at Mei Xue with extremely fierce eyes.


    "found it."


    At this moment, Mei Xue had already summoned Taichu to her side, put on a white dress wrapped in clouds and mist, and watched the uninvited guest who disturbed his walking time with Huang Quan with her calm eyes.


    It can be seen that this cultivator who has just had a life in his hand is definitely not the first time to kill someone. He is tall, about two meters tall, but he does not look thin at all, but the kind of person who gathers all his strength evenly. The type of muscles in the whole body is like a bloodthirsty hound with a golden structure.


    He was only wearing a rough leather armor, but it was covered with bloodstains, part of which belonged to the hapless guy he killed, and part of it belonged to himself, which was the proof of the bloody battle just now.


    "It''s Brother Young Master again, I like prey like you the most." Seeing Mei Xue in cloudy white clothes, he couldn''t help licking his lips, smelling the familiar smell of death.


    "Fight as you want, please don''t waste time." If it was Mei Xue in the past, she might have been a little nervous facing this sudden challenge, but after the peak duel between Tianluo Shengguo and Tianluofan, everything is different.


    The battle in Tianluo Holy Kingdom was Mei Xue''s strongest battle so far, and it was also that battle that made him completely understand what a battle at the peak of the seas and mountains should look like.


    The destructive attack across the entire continent, the appearance of stars in the daytime, the vision of surging earth veins, the vision of turning upside down with every gesture, and the vision of turbulent wind and clouds are exactly the scenes that will appear after the magician system reaches the stage of divine will.


    In the end, he who held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and used the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and Tian Luofan, who mastered the supernatural power of psychic psychics, even surpassed the limit of the Shenyi level and entered a higher level.


    However, Mei Xue is not complacent just because she has mastered such power, because in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, there is a deity who possesses the power of suppressing earth, water, fire and wind, and finally degenerates into wings of mercury, a beautiful girl who transcends all constraints and spreads her wings freely .


    What that battle brought to Mei Xue was a higher vision, a firmer belief, and a guidepost for advancing on the road.


    Even though he had lost that level of strength when he returned to the world of mountains and seas, the sense of the unity of man and nature at that time has not disappeared. It is the confidence and demeanor that only those who have reached that height have.


    Moreover, Mei Xue who once reached that height didn''t really lose all her strength at that time. The confidence she had when she was in charge of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and the calm and calm state of mind when the sky is falling and the earth is falling are still there.


    In comparison, the current Mei Xue is an immortal sorcerer who possesses some understanding of the realm of divine will��even if he hasn''t even successfully condensed his own immortal ring.


    Even before his own fairy ring has been awakened, he has already reached the combat power of the gods of the seas and mountains. I am afraid that there is no more special fairy warlock than Mei Xue.


    "Hey, don''t worry, it looks like you don''t even know what happened. I really can''t bear to kill a little guy like you just like that."


    "So, at least before you are killed by me, I will let you know how you died. I have killed three young masters like you tonight, only you don''t seem to know anything."


    "My name is White Wolf, White Wolf of Gale, the forty-fourth holder of Dragon Jade Dragon Wolf."


    After licking his lips again, the white wolf became more and more excited. He liked to see the despair of these pampered sons and daughters, and then tasted their blood.


    Like a hungry wolf chasing prey, when he bites into the prey''s neck and drinks the soft blood, his whole body will tremble, and his excitement is unparalleled.


    Ah, admiring the time of killing, praising the coming of this moment of killing, Qinglong is on top, he loves this special battlefield to death.


    This is the Dragon Jade War, his hunting ground.

 Chapter 296

    "Dragon Jade?" Mei Xue remembered that she did have a Dragon Jade.


    Among all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the dragon jade that represents the power of the "four seasons" is used to cultivate flowers, and the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade that has negligible combat power.


    Although it is useless in battle, Mei Xue likes this dragon jade very much. It is because of the power of this Four Seasons Dragon Jade that he got full marks in the medicine refining test and cultivated a lovely flower. And beautiful Pansy King.


    "That''s right, you can also feel it. The resonance of the dragon jade in your body is the entry card for the dragon jade war. Congratulations, you have been selected." He said congratulations, but the white wolf''s eyes changed It became more and more distorted, it was exactly the way a hunter looks at his prey, or the feeling of a gray hungry wolf looking at a **** lamb.


    "Really, so that''s the case." Although Mei Xue obtained a dragon jade in the green dragon''s roar, Mei Xue knew very little about the dragon jade war. The truth about admission passes.


    Looking at Mei Xue''s innocent expression that day, the white wolf''s eyes became more and more excited. It''s hard to hold back the thought of killing seedlings.


    "The rules of the Dragon Jade War are very simple. The first cry of the green dragon is a signal. Those who have obtained the dragon jade will be automatically summoned to this battlefield, on the land of the Qinglong Mountains."


    "When all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade winners gather, the second blue dragon cry will come. In the following time, we, the chosen ones who have won the dragon jade, will continue to fight and win the hearts of others. The dragon jade, until the last sixteen people open the final trial ground to compete for the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King."


    "As long as it is on the land of the Qinglong Mountains, no one can interfere with the Dragon Jade War. This is our battlefield, the decisive battle for those chosen by the Dragon Jade!"


    "This process can''t help killing, hahahaha, this is really great, let''s start!" Looking at Mei Xue who obviously knew nothing about the cruelty of the Dragon Jade War with pity, the white wolf raised his hand high, Proclamation to the land where Qinglong sleeps:


    "Azure Dragon is above, I will fight for the throne! Open, Dragon Garden"


    The moment the white wolf declared war, Mei Xue felt that the surrounding scenery began to distort and change at a high speed. In less than a second, he and the white wolf disappeared from the world, and came to an extremely huge garden.


    This is an extremely ancient garden. The mottled traces on the walls seem to tell the vicissitudes of history. There are traces of knives, guns, swords, and halberds everywhere. There are even brown stains formed by blood on the ground. The last part of the garden In the center is a huge statue of a blue dragon with many scars.


    No need for White Wolf to explain, Mei Xue knew what this place was from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade whistling softly in her body when she entered here.


    This is a battlefield dedicated to the Dragon Jade War, leading to the final trial place - the Dragon Garden of the Tomb of the Azure Dragon. Every generation of Qinglong kings must prove themselves with their own strength and walk out of the killing field of the Dragon Garden. Come out, and finally open the door to the final trial, and inherit the inheritance of the power of the Azure Dragon.


    This is the essence of the Dragon Jade War, a battlefield for the selection of the strongest king.


    Unless you voluntarily gave up your own dragon jade from the very beginning, then you must have the awareness to step on this battlefield. Whether you can survive this battlefield depends on your own ability.


    Unfortunately, what Mei Xue met was a member of the most notorious hunter group on this battlefield. There were seven of them in total, and the white wolf was one of them.


    The group that White Wolf belongs to is an armed group that thoroughly implements the law of the jungle, the law of the jungle. Each of them has countless lives in their hands. They are the armed forces that dominate the killing force. For them, this battlefield is simply the most suitable their place.


    Only on the first night when the Dragon Jade War officially started, White Wolf already had three lives in his hands, which meant that he had absorbed the power of three pieces of Dragon Jade, and his combat effectiveness was at its peak in his lifetime.


    Dragon Jade is boarded according to the potential and character traits of the Chosen One, and defeating other Jade Chosen and absorbing their Jade is the most immediate way to become stronger in the Jade War.


    After absorbing the three dragon jades ranked below him, White Wolf could clearly feel his reborn changes, and even his illusory bloodline supernatural powers showed signs of being ready to move.


    Alright, great, if things go on like this, he will become the legendary master of both celestial arts and supernatural powers. The white wolf even knew the name of his bloodline supernatural power in advance. Supernatural powers, the power of blood that allows the power of one''s whole body to be explosively improved in an all-round way.


    "The hungry wolf needs sacrifices, boy, you hate why you were chosen by Longyu without knowing anything!"


    Staring at Mei Xue''s body, the white wolf''s breathing suddenly became rapid, and the black iron spear in his hand spit out a sharp edge. This is the battle momentum he bred on the battlefield after killing thousands of people. With the sharp spike in his hand, he becomes invincible, invincible, and invincible.


    He felt it, felt the boiling power of his blood, and heard the breath of the wind.


    A white fairy ring appeared under his feet. It was his own fairy ring. It was a sharp-edged fairy ring that perfectly blended his potential with the power of heaven and earth. He was chosen by the forty-fourth dragon jade "Dragon Wolf" the greatest proof. It was precisely because of the power of this dragon jade that he broke through his limit in one go and set foot in the world of fairy warlocks.


    During this process, the murderous aura he accumulated on the battlefield played a vital role, and finally he bred this fairy ring of sharp blades representing the power of killing as he wished, allowing him to run around without getting tired On the battlefield, use the spear in your hand to penetrate the hearts of one enemy after another.


    With the power of this dragon jade, coupled with the combat power that has just broken through to the realm of the fairy warlock, he can go anywhere as big as the seas and mountains, but he still came to this place where the sleeping green dragon king Participated in this cruel Dragon Jade War on the land of power.


    There is no need for other reasons, because this is the battlefield, where he has been since he was six years old, and the familiar smell of blood makes him extremely intoxicated.


    Killing, no reason needed here.


    "Xianhuan..." It''s not the first time that Meixue has faced a magician who possesses a fairy ring, but the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom is a battlefield of supreme supernatural powers in ancient times, and the power of the fairy ring obtained by the three ghosts in the Santu River is too great. He was too single, so now in this battle he can clearly feel the difference between the magician who has the fairy ring and the monk who has not condensed the fairy ring.


    Different from the glimpse in the Santu River, the white wolf at this moment fully displayed his fairy ring in front of Mei Xue, and the constantly rotating avenue runes in it also fully reflected the sharpness of the white wolf fairy ring .


    With just one glance, Mei Xue felt the characteristics of the White Wolf Fairy Ring, it was a relentless sharp edge, a ferocity that wanted to pierce through everything and tear everything apart.


    Compared with the fairy rings obtained by the three red-clothed ghosts in Santuchuan, the fairy rings of the white wolf are even more mysterious, and the power contained in them far exceeds those three ghosts, second only to the endless Styx in Netherworld. Under the fairy ring condensed by the water.


    The fairy ring is different from the fairy ring, there will be a gap from the beginning... This is the truth that Mei Xue observed, the fairy ring formed by the three ghosts is obviously not as good as the white wolf''s fairy ring , and it cannot be compared with the Styx Immortal Ring of Netherworld, this is the best proof.


    Different fairy rings have different combat power and characteristics. In my impression, Mei Xue seems to have seen stronger and more terrifying fairy rings, but her memory is a little fuzzy, and she doesn''t know what kind of fairy rings it is.


    As a power system comparable to the supreme supernatural powers of ancient times, it is not without reason that monks of the fairy art system can call themselves fairy warlocks only after awakening the fairy ring, because the power of the fairy art system can only be obtained after stepping into the fairy ring stage. Only then will the horror be revealed.


    Below the fairy ring level, monks who have awakened supernatural powers can overwhelmingly crush all kinds of apprentice magicians and quasi-sorcerers, but from the fairy ring level onwards, this situation will change drastically. Immortal Warlock began to compete with all kinds of bloodline supernatural powers.


    Going up to another level, the magician level magician is no less inferior to all kinds of great supernatural powers. The fighting power of both sides can reach the level of earth-shattering. It is difficult to say which side is stronger. It can be said that each has its own merits.


    And once the magician can enter the level of divine power, the boundary between supernatural power and fairy art will become blurred, because the methods that the magician of the level of divine power can use are no less than those of any great magician, except for some so far. In addition to the supreme supernatural powers analyzed and interpreted, the Shenyi-level fairy art possesses the power that most supernatural powers can achieve.


    In fact, the various powerful immortal arts involved in the Shenyi stage are all imitated by reversing various great supernatural powers and supreme supernatural powers. Therefore, after the supernatural bloodline began to be cut off, the frequency of new Shenyi-level fairy arts began to plummet, so that the number of Shenyi-level fairy arts born in the past 100 years can be said to be very small.


    As for the power above the level of divine will, Mei Xue had never heard of it in her studies at the Tiantai Mountain Elementary Immortal Art Academy, and even the recorded books seemed to ignore it on purpose, as if it was a taboo.


    The power of supernatural powers is different from the graded immortal art system. It can only be vaguely divided into four stages: incomplete supernatural powers, general supernatural powers, great supernatural powers, and supreme supernatural powers. The combat power of different supernatural powers can be distinguished with a simple four-level, which is the uniqueness of blood supernatural powers.


    Incomplete supernatural power does not mean that it is vulnerable to a single blow. Maybe a kind of incomplete supernatural power is a part of supreme supernatural power. Even through the improvement of blood power, many kinds of supernatural powers have ways to upgrade.


    The best example is the psychic psychic inheritance of the Shi family that Mei Xue saw in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. In the hands of the head of the Shi family, this magical power is at most the level of a great supernatural power, but in the hands of Tian Luofan, it can be destroyed. The supreme supernatural power of Fangtiandi even surpassed the supreme supernatural power Ming Yin, which should have been of a higher level, and became Tian Luofan''s strongest trump card.

 Chapter 297

    However, now that the inheritance of bloodline supernatural powers is almost showing a trend of complete degeneration, even incomplete supernatural powers are rare, and having a complete general supernatural power can be said to be smoking from the ancestral grave.


    As for higher-level supernatural powers and supreme supernatural powers, they will only appear in certain ancient families with a long history and the direct lineage of the monster clan. Only these groups that maintain ancient bloodlines still have a chance to give birth to bloodlines of this level Supernatural powers.


    Just like in the era of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, all kinds of great supernatural powers emerged one after another, and even the supreme supernatural powers also had several grand occasions in this world. It is probably never possible to reproduce in the current seas and mountains.


    The power of celestial arts has gradually replaced the ancient magical powers, just like the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Meixue used last on the Tianluo Holy Mountain, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that surpassed the level of Divine Will has awakened more than one supernatural power Tian Luofan He couldn''t resist it either, and was beheaded together with the Spotted Demon.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the celestial arts reach the sky. This is the portrayal of the age of the seas and mountains. The ancient supernatural power still holds a pivotal position, even in the highest level of combat power, it is not inferior to any magician, but there are fewer and fewer people who can awaken such supreme supernatural power.


    So when the little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan was born, the entire race boiled, and even the ethnic groups that were about to be classified quickly returned to a unified state. Because the only supreme supernatural power inherited by the demon fox clan is that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can awaken. The supreme magic of fate.


    For Mei Xue, who has seen Tian Luofan and other supreme supernatural powers, the white wolf''s sharp blade fairy ring is obviously not qualified to be compared with those terrifying supernatural powers, but through the white wolf''s fairy ring, he is more clear. Grasp some context of this age of fairy art.


    What an amazing power, it is obvious that before the awakening of the fairy ring, it is just an ordinary person, but once you have your own fairy ring, you feel that you have completely transformed from a mortal to a higher level of life, and even the original state is absolutely impossible to awaken There are also signs of revival of bloodline supernatural powers.


    Is this proof that the power of supernatural powers and celestial arts are shared? Standing in a realm so high that the white wolf could not even imagine, Mei Xue vaguely caught a trace of her own avenue.


    The path he wants to take may be different from everyone else in the seas and mountains. Supernatural powers, fairy arts, and even the power of the nine secluded species are all mixed in his body, and he has long since ceased to belong to human beings. category, because when the candle holding dragon hugged him, he had already told him his identity at the moment.


    He is the unique prehistoric species in the world of the seas and mountains, not a bloodline recovered from the fragments of the prehistoric world, but a complete inheritance of the memory of the dragon holding the candle, the only master of the classics of mountains and seas in this world.


    Because of the supreme power of Shan Hai Jing, he even has a variety of changing postures.


    Because of the blood power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, a stone tablet representing the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing; The changed stone tablet also appeared there; after capturing the blood essence of the descendant of the ancient water god in the secret realm of Qingxu, Xiangliu''s stone tablet also appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    And this is not the end, it''s just the beginning. If according to what Mengmeng said, if he wants to complete the world of Shan Hai Jing, he has to make up more blood power of the ancient prehistoric, and even the power of other worlds. Swallowed into the world of Shan Hai Jing, the more special life postures are gathered, the power of Shan Hai Jing will become stronger and more complete.


    Traveling across the world of seas and mountains, replenishing the power of various bloodlines, until the day when the ancient sun and moon can be reproduced, this is the mission that Mei Xue voluntarily accepted, his promise to her he really likes.


    In contrast, Mei Xue actually has no interest in competing for the position of Qinglong King.


    However, he didn''t want to give up his Four Seasons Dragon Jade, let alone let others slaughter him like this.


    Therefore, if you want to fight, you can fight.


    Standing in the ancient Dragon Garden, Mei Xue took a deep breath, her eyes became clear.


    That was a sign that he was starting to get serious. Even though his opponent was only a magician of the Immortal Ring rank, he had even killed Tian Luofan who was comparable to or even surpassed the Divine Will rank before that, but it didn''t mean that he could deal with it. The fight was taken lightly.


    This is not the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and he does not have the divine weapon in his hand that can kill the Nine Nethers with a single sword. In the world of the seas and mountains, there is no help from the God of Mercury, so he has to rely entirely on himself power to fight.


    If he wanted to fight, he would have a good time fighting, he didn''t think it was necessary to show mercy to the opponent who wanted to kill him and take the dragon jade.


    "Oh, it''s finally interesting." The reason why the white wolf didn''t do anything is because Mei Xue was too calm after entering the Dragon Garden, as if she didn''t care about this life-and-death bloody battle at all.


    This is not good, not good at all, it is not at all pleasant to kill opponents who cannot feel fear, just like killing deserters who can only tremble, there is no pleasure at all.


    Sure enough, the life of licking blood on the knife''s head is the most suitable for him. Even if he becomes a high-ranking magician in the eyes of others, his temperament has not changed at all.


    Wolves, after all, want to eat meat, and it is bloody fresh meat. They are domesticated and offered to eat fat-headed wolves every day, which is no different from domestic animals.


    "Then, let me taste your blood..." Holding the black iron spear in his hand, the white wolf''s figure instantly disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    In the sky, through the 365-degree angle of view of cheating at the beginning, Mei Xue observed the disappearing figure of the white wolf. It was in the sky ten meters above the ground, and the black black iron spear was emitting piercing sounds. The screeching sound tightly locked onto his heart.


    A blood-red light flashed, and without hesitation, Mei Xue shot the burning blood sword to the white wolf in the sky, piercing through his shoulder.


    Amidst the ear-piercing screaming sound, a black mysterious light descended from the sky, locked onto Mei Xue''s heart with lightning speed and flew towards her.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has seen someone hit by the Burning Blood Sword and still be able to shoot without regard to his own injuries. He knows very well how terrifying it is to be hit by the Burning Blood Sword, that famous family who looks like Dao Wuyuan The young master (Dao Wuyuan: ...) was on the verge of collapse after only one shot.


    Obviously, the white wolf who came out of the bloody battlefield and the pampered Taoist son are not at the same level of pain tolerance. Even though he was also surprised by the power of Mei Xue''s burning blood sword, he still completed his long spear shoot.


    But obviously he was doomed to be disappointed. The black iron spear that shot out beyond the speed of sound met the sword light of the second burning blood sword. The black iron spear he was proud of was even directly shot by the burning blood sword The blood and light polluted and corroded, and finally turned into a pile of blood-colored molten iron before it reached Mei Xue.


    And he himself is not much better. Being able to endure the pain caused by the burning blood sword does not mean that he is immune to the additional damage caused by the burning blood sword. In just a few seconds, half of his body was burned by the burning blood. It was so horrible that I could never see my original face again.


    Miserable, miserable, miserable, miserable failure can''t describe the tragic situation of White Wolf at this moment. He was biting his teeth after being pierced through the shoulder by the burning blood sword, and looked at the two burning blood swords with the attitude of seeing the birth of the nine secluded species. Mei Xue, who beat him into a place of eternal doom.


    "who are you!"


    He didn''t believe that an ordinary nobleman would have such terrifying power. This is not a level contest at all.


    From the beginning to the end, the opponent only used the sword twice, but it was the sword light shot by these two fingertips that made him feel the most terrifying despair.


    His body was burning, his blood was burning, and he could even clearly feel that the speed of his life was constantly accelerating. If he hadn''t endured the burning pain with his amazing willpower trained on the battlefield, he might have already been in the burning pain. Rolling on the ground.


    If this continues, it will really be over. The white wolf stretched out his claws and tore off the part of his body that was most eroded by the Burning Blood Sword without hesitation. The erosive power of the blood sword.


    But this is only a temporary solution, not the root cause. The white wolf can clearly feel that the root of the unknown blood-colored sword energy in his body is still there. The power of death in his body.


    His blood was heating up uncontrollably, even if the part with the highest temperature was torn off, the remaining part was still being infected and swallowed, which meant that no matter how hard he tried, he could only die.


    What a terrifying supernatural power, what a terrifying opponent, Bai Lang realized that he had completely misunderstood his opponent, relying on this kind of great supernatural power alone, this seemingly weak young master has the strength to compete for the throne of this Dragon Jade War .


    Is this the ability of his dragon jade? Like him, did he use the power of the dragon jade to awaken his own bloodline supernatural powers? Can he achieve such an immediate effect? ??Where is his dragon jade ranked, top thirty, top twenty, or even the highest top ten?


    dying? This time the Dragon Jade War has just begun, and he is going to die aggrieved in this kind of place?


    What a joke, he is the famous white wolf, the most vicious and inhuman white wolf among the seven wolves!


    He won''t die in this kind of place, he won''t end here! Gamble the glory of the seven wolves, he will fight back!


    "Aww!" Amidst the desolate howl of the wolf, the white wolf fell to the ground with all four limbs, and his whole body began to undergo drastic changes.

 Chapter 298

    Pain, madness, despair, these are not enough to describe the white wolf who has come to the end. Facing Mei Xue''s powerful supernatural power that is so terrifying that he can''t see any hope of victory, he is shocked to find that he has been cornered.


    Infected by the sword energy of the Burning Blood Sword, he didn''t even have the option to surrender, because the burning blood was eroding at a terrifying speed, igniting his whole body.


    With no way out, White Wolf realized that he had been completely defeated in just one round of fighting.


    What kind of pampered young master is this, he is completely a peerless beast far surpassing him, just hidden under that ordinary appearance.


    However, he would not admit defeat like this. With red eyes, he fixed his eyes on Mei Xue, and found the only glimmer of life.


    That is to fight back in a desperate situation, to snatch the opponent''s dragon jade, so that there is a glimmer of life, and it is also his only hope.


    For this reason, there is nothing he cannot give up, and there is nothing he cannot do.


    Even if you want to lose your human form.


    He is not a pure human being, but a product of the hybridization of the demon race and human beings, the so-called half-demon. The only incomplete supernatural power he inherited was the blood of the unknown wolf demon.


    The funny thing is, he doesn''t even know who his parents are. Because half-man, half-wolf, he was discarded at birth, if not for a she-wolf who took him away as her own child, he might not survive the next morning.


    After becoming a member of the Seven Wolves, his character became more extreme, and he liked the smell of blood more and more.


    Perhaps, this is fate, he will abandon his human blood after all, because ordinary human blood can no longer make him stronger.


    At the last moment of life and death, he even had to thank that wolf demon who didn''t know who it was, for giving him a last chance.


    Perhaps, this is just a dying counterattack, doomed to fail.


    But without this Yaozu bloodline, he wouldn''t even have this chance.


    So, throw it away, everything that belongs to human beings, human appearance, human martial arts, everything of human beings!


    Because, he wants to survive and fight back!


    "Aww!" Amidst the miserable howl of the wolf, the white wolf lifted all the restrictions on his body and completely entered a state of madness.


    Countless gray and white hairs grew out of his body, instantly repairing his injuries, and strongly resisting the erosive power of the Burning Blood Sword. Although it was impossible to dispel the terrifying power of the Burning Blood Sword, it did effectively alleviate it. The death crisis of the white wolf.


    Under the light of the white fairy ring, extremely sharp bone spurs protruded from the head, shoulders, and edges of the hind legs of this giant wolf, while other parts of the torso even grew dragon scale-like things.


    The blood-red eyes of the transformed white wolf were staring at Mei Xue. They were hungry, ferocious, hunting eyes, the only thing that did not change at all after the white wolf gave up his human form.


    Human martial arts and fighting methods have been forgotten by the white wolf, and now he has obtained the power of the monster clan awakened in the deepest part of his body, the power of the wild wolf of Gale.


    Yes, on the verge of life and death, the bloodline supernatural power of the white wolf finally awakened, and was born in a way of combining with the dragon jade "Dragon Wolf" he held, turning into the fierce beast in front of him.


    "Huh...huh..." The white wolf who released the power of the bloodline lowered his body, his limbs firmly grasped the ground, the bone spurs on his body contracted slightly, and let out a low growl.


    Then, the huge monster started to run and speed up, and the blood-red eyes gleamed with an unbearable desire.


    Her fingertips turned red with blood, and Mei Xue locked onto the monster''s head, ready to blow it headshot.


    But the changed white wolf obviously has an unforgettable memory of Mei Xue''s burning blood sword. As soon as Mei Xue raised her finger, the white wolf began to change direction irregularly and at super high speed. Before launching, Mei Xue launched Mei Xue''s attack with a wild tearing claw.


    Having learned the lesson just now, the blow of the white wolf was faster than Mei Xue''s burning blood sword, and activated the power of his incomplete bloodline supernatural power "gale wind", countless sharp wind blades fluttered between swinging claws, unexpectedly Interrupted Mei Xue''s burning blood sword lock.


    Somewhat unexpectedly, Mei Xue did not shoot the third Burning Blood Sword in the end, but used a derivative skill of the Burning Blood Sword - blood coagulation finger, and resisted the white wolf''s claw.


    In Mei Xue''s flick of the finger, the white wolf''s huge paws were directly bounced away, causing the white wolf to open its mouth wide, and he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He has already reached this point, even activated his incomplete bloodline supernatural power, yet he is still no match for Mei Xue.


    No, saying that the opponents are all jokes, this is not a level of competition at all.


    Desperate! Realizing this desperate fact, the white wolf roared, his whole body twisted unnaturally, countless sharp blades shot out from his body, and launched the strongest lore under his wolf body.


    "Synchronization." Facing the desperate blow of the white wolf, Mei Xue did not take it lightly, but instantly synchronized the ghost emperor''s body in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic world with her.


    Partial Synchronization��Ghost Emperor''s right hand, activated.


    In the white wolf''s indescribably terrified eyes, all the bone blades he shot were blocked by a huge invisible arm, and then Mei Xue punched the white wolf''s huge body into the air.


    This was a blow without any fanfare, and it was also a blow that made White Wolf completely desperate. The power gap between the two sides was too great, so that all his abilities, even magical powers, were vulnerable to a single blow.


    With just one punch, the bones of White Wolf''s body, which were stronger than refined steel after being turned into a demon, were so shattered that even his mother couldn''t recognize him. The erosive power of the burning blood sword that had just been suppressed completely invaded his whole body this time, and the invisible flame became more and more fierce after being suppressed once, and the mere body of a demon wolf could not stand in front of the supernatural power of the ruler of Qingxu. Vulnerable to a single blow, it collapsed in an instant.


    The demonic posture lasted for less than a minute before it was completely lifted, revealing the white wolf''s body that was so burned by the Burning Blood Sword that it was hardly recognizable as a human.


    It was hopeless, no one knew his body better than Bai Lang, the moment he was hit just now, his death was already irreversible.


    "Your name..." Before hanging up, Bai Lang only wanted to know one thing, who was the one who got him into such a tragedy.


    "Dead people probably don''t need to know their names, but let me tell you, I''m Mei Xue." Just looking at the white wolf''s injuries, Mei Xue knew that he would spontaneously combust to death soon.


    There is no need for any treatment. Since you want to kill people and seize treasures, you have to accept the result.


    "Hey, that''s good. I didn''t expect me to miss it, but you are still too soft-hearted. This is your biggest weakness." The white wolf, whose body was about to be swallowed by boiling blood, showed a strange smile. , which made Mei Xue stunned for a moment.


    "Roar!" The fairy ring under the white wolf''s feet suddenly exploded. This was the last resort of the magician, detonating his own fairy ring, and in an instant he could create a storm of destruction far beyond his rank.


    Of course, the consequences of exploding the fairy ring are also extremely tragic. Nine out of ten fairy warlocks will die on the spot, and the remaining one will be half dead. Without the best natural materials and earth treasures to repair the body damage, I am afraid that it will be impossible to restore the fairy ring in this lifetime up.


    Obviously, the white wolf was the last of the ten. With the willpower beyond ordinary people and the support of his Dragon Jade Dragon Wolf, he actually managed to survive in the center of the explosion. Way.


    The motivation behind his survival was not the hope of surviving. He just wanted to see Mei Xue''s body, just a glance.


    Exploding the fairy ring himself was already his last resort. Launched at the shortest distance, at the most unexpected moment, seeing through Mei Xue''s weakness of inexperience in combat, he is confident that he will succeed this time.


    However, the reality is cruel.


    After the dust in the Dragon Garden cleared, a ten-meter-tall purple giant appeared in front of the white wolf.


    This was a terrifying existence that White Wolf had never seen before, just the deterrent power emanating from standing there made him despair.


    Moreover, under such a close-range self-detonation of the fairy ring, there is not even a speck of dust on the giant''s body. Obviously, this self-destruction did not hurt a single hair of the purple giant.


    "You really taught me a lesson. It turns out that the magician''s fairy ring is so powerful." Mei Xue, who entered the ghost emperor''s body, looked at the white wolf who was about to die. He was really careless at that moment. The opponent is already like a candle in the wind, but in the end, it still bursts out with a force that can threaten him.


    "You... bastard... are you exaggerating so much..." The white wolf, who even used the self-explosion and still didn''t hurt a single hair of Mei Xue, stretched out his middle finger, fully expressing his contempt for Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue thought about it, and decided to use a more dignified way of death to end the life of this enemy who had taught her a lesson.


    The ghost emperor''s huge palm fell from the air with the momentum of Mount Tai, causing the entire Dragon Garden to shake violently. When Mei Xue moved the ghost emperor''s hand away from the position where the white wolf was, there was nothing there anymore. .


    Under the fierce blow of the ghost emperor, the flesh and blood of the white wolf and the piece of land were instantly evaporated and annihilated. This is the power of the ghost emperor, which can smash mountains and rivers and sweep away everything without any magical powers.


    After killing the white wolf neatly, Mei Xue saw a cyan light spot automatically throw into her body from the place where the white wolf died, and then merged into her Four Seasons Dragon Jade.


    It was a wonderful feeling. Mei Xue could clearly feel that her Four Seasons Dragon Jade had grown. I am afraid that in countless dragon jade wars, this was the first non-combat dragon jade numbered 999. Obtain the supplement of other dragon jade''s power at a time.


    In the gentle brilliance of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, this time Meixue felt a little bit of summer.


    It was the summer beach where the breeze was blowing, the white seagulls were flying freely, and the sound of sea waves washed the taste of the world.

 Chapter 299

    At the moment when Mei Xue accidentally won her first piece of spoils, the Dragon Jade, other places in the Qinglong Mountains were not idle.


    On one battlefield after another, whether they were prepared long ago, or the dragon jade winners who were involved in the battlefield without knowing the rules of the dragon jade war like Mei Xue, they were all fighting with all their strength.


    As long as it is the lucky one who has obtained the dragon jade, no one is willing to hand over the dragon jade. What''s more, for some people, once they get used to the convenient power brought by the dragon jade, they can no longer live without the magical power of the dragon jade.


    Among them, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess of the demon fox family is the most typical one.


    "Ahhh!" In the desolate Dragon Garden, the little fox stood up high with its tail, looking at the challenger as if facing a formidable enemy, full of murderous intent.


    Now, she can''t imagine what she will do once she loses her perfect clone. To ask her to continue to listen to Elder Heihu''s teachings, to learn those fairy arts that made her dizzy, and even to give up the right to have a tryst with Mei Xue, would make her feel worse than death!


    Therefore, for her own happy life, she wanted to kill this opponent who came suddenly.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu." Looking at the little fox with its teeth and claws on her shoulder, Qingqiu Jiuyue showed gentle eyes.


    Won''t leave you alone, never again.


    "What should I do, lend you all my strength?" The little fox became very serious.


    She doesn''t care about the Dragon Jade War, she will never allow anything to happen to her perfect clone. Anyone who dares to take away her perfect clone is her sworn enemy.


    Coincidentally, with the efforts of the avatar, she also advanced to the three-tailed realm of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This time, she will show the enemy why the flowers are so popular!


    Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled lightly, and the three golden fox tails behind him swayed in the wind, making the big man in black on the opposite side feel distracted.


    "I am General Heixiong, the general of the old Heishan demon in the north. The little lady is really beautiful. Why don''t you give me Longyu obediently and be my wife in the village." Heixiong, who was chasing the breath of Longyu, crashed into the Linhai Fairy Pavilion. With the look of brother pig, he was obviously so fascinated that his soul would fly away.


    It has to be said that General Black Bear still looks mighty, with a height of more than two meters, a body of 1.5 meters horizontally, and black hair on his hands and face, making him look like a black bear in clothes, This is also the reason for his name of General Black Bear. He has been called so much that even he himself doesn''t remember his very polite name.


    By the way, his original name was Xiong Wen.


    As one of the monks who responded to the Dragon Jade''s power call and came to the Qinglong Mountains yesterday, he didn''t know who the charming little beauty in front of him was. He only knew that she was one of the participants in the Dragon Jade War.


    And the dragon jade he holds is the extremely strong "savage bone" dragon jade numbered in the top 100, which is suitable for his domineering and brutal fighting style, and it is precisely because of the power of this dragon jade , he stepped into the fairy warlock realm that he had dreamed of in the past ten years ahead of schedule, and since then he has a place even in the Black Mountain where the strong gather.


    But as long as he is a person, he has ambitions, not to mention that he was born under the old demon of Montenegro, and he has been doing business without capital. Even after becoming a high-ranking fairy warlock, he has not forgotten his old profession.


    However, unlike the seven wolves who are purely fond of killing, the black bear is also fond of women, especially the seemingly knowledgeable and charming little beauties like Qingqiu Jiuyue, they can''t hold back at all!


    "Hehe, that''s not acceptable, because the person I like must at least have the fighting power to kill a Nine Nether Species." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the brazen general Black Bear with a half-smile. It''s kind of simple and honest, do you want to raise one to guard the purple bamboo forest?


    "Nine secluded species..." General Black Bear''s face turned completely dark. Even though he had become a magician in advance, he never thought about fighting the indescribable horror in the legend.


    According to the bitter lessons learned from the battle between the seas and mountains and the Nine Serenities, even the weakest land species has the terrifying strength of the third level of the Immortal Warlock, and he is looking for death or something if he goes up to the Immortal Ring level , this little lady''s vision is too high.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox, who was a little nervous at the beginning, saw the stupid expression of the other party, whose brain capacity is estimated to be no more than a sparrow, and knew that this was just a scum with less than five fighting strengths, and she definitely wasn''t thinking of it. The proud opponent of the perfect doppelg?nger.


    The facts are similar to what the little fox thinks, although General Black Bear is full of vigor, high-spirited, gifted with supernatural powers, can run horses with his arms, and can break boulders with his chest, but he is just a rookie who has just entered the Immortal Ring Rank.


    Speaking of real combat power, he was on the same level as the white wolf who had just been defeated by Mei Xue. He had used the power of the dragon jade to trigger the potential in his body, and he had entered the Immortal Ring rank one step earlier.


    This kind of phenomenon mostly happens to the holders of the top 100 dragon jades. Being selected by the dragon jade naturally means that they have extraordinary potential. Many of them are only one opportunity away from the fairy environment The monk, just like that, was reborn and entered the realm that he had dreamed of in the past.


    Therefore, every green dragon''s cry is a carnival, a grand gathering of geniuses. Longyu doesn''t look at your race, background, or personality, but only at your potential and adaptability. It can be regarded as the fairest way to choose.


    "It''s a pity, then I won''t be polite!" The more I looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, the more I felt that this was the black bear general who was my true destiny, and the saliva flowed out, and there was nothing else left in my mind.


    "Boom!" This is General Heixiong sprinting forward without hesitation, two slaps the size of cattail leaf fans grabbed Qingqiu Jiuyue just like that, aiming to snatch away the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess idea.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s footsteps moved lightly, and it seemed that she only took a small step forward, but when General Heixiong hugged her body with both hands, he only hugged a large area of ??coquettish camellias.


    "Ah!" The black bear general who used too much force directly fell into the mud, and his not very smart head couldn''t figure out why he only hugged a bunch of illusory camellias when he had already hugged the beauty.


    "Flowers in the mirror and moon in the water, see and never return." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure silently appeared on the back of the black bear general, and gently pressed his fingers on the back of the black bear general''s head.


    One, two, three soft golden fox tails instantly stood upright behind Qingqiu Jiuyue, and a golden light shot out from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingertips, instantly penetrating General Black Bear''s whole body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh then'', the whole body of the black bear general was absorbed and devoured by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s three golden tails. This process was originally extremely painful. It''s a killer move to seize life, but General Black Bear''s expression is extremely excited, as if he is enjoying some **** happiness.


    In just a dozen or so breaths, General Black Bear''s huge body shrunk by a small half, and the divine power of his body and the brute force fairy ring that emerged when he felt the crisis under his feet began to shrink and collapse, but the strange thing was that General Hei Xiong himself didn''t notice the path to the fatal crisis at all, and he still showed that expression of being so happy that he would die.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation... Great Killing Technique..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s cherry lips spit out the name of the supernatural power she is using at the moment, it is the first derived after the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox grows the third tail The advanced version of the three supernatural powers "Great Killing Technique" is one of the peerless supernatural powers used by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to overwhelm the world. If it is used together with the "charm" of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox itself, it is even closer The power of supreme supernatural power.


    As for what the end of the "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique" will look like, seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whole body limp at the feet, so refreshing that all the energy in his body is lost, it''s like a black bear general who has been sucked out of the essence of his whole body. .


    And Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had absorbed a large amount of energy from General Black Bear, had a ruddy complexion and exuded a more charming and charming aura, which obviously gained a lot of benefits.


    "Ahh... this is so powerful, is this the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique?" Although she is the real little princess of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Xiao Jiu doesn''t know anything about this supernatural power, and she doesn''t even know how to practice it. access.


    But what she couldn''t do, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was her perfect clone, did it, and it was better than she imagined.


    It''s great, it''s her perfect doppelg?nger!


    "Well, Xiaojiu, you need to practice more, this is the signature supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox." Qingqiu Jiuyue took back his fingertips after almost draining the energy from General Heixiong''s body.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who is a peerless demon fox, this six-path reincarnation killing technique has extraordinary significance, and it is far more than just absorbing the enemy''s energy.


    Absorbing the enemy''s energy is only the most basic effect. This supernatural power also has the ability to search for the enemy''s traces, predict the crisis in advance, and the most important special effect.


    As long as it is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it will definitely master this ability. Even if it is for the happiness of its own life, it must be cultivated to a perfect state.


    "How to practice?" The little fox returned to the appearance of a human being, stood on the body of General Black Bear (General Black Bear: Protest, I''m not dead yet!), and tried to shake his three golden fox tails like Qingqiu Jiuyue , Activate the third supernatural power "Great Killing Art", suck and suck, suck and suck.


    "Ah oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The black bear general who was stepped on by the little fox made a sound that he didn''t know whether it was happy or sad, and his whole body was shaking, and he was about to foam at the mouth .


    "No, Xiao Jiu, you are too hasty. The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique is not used in this way." Seeing Xiao Jiu''s frivolous movements, Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his head, and began to teach with his hands Xiao Jiu is full of mistakes.


    This time, General Black Bear became happy again.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhly The feeling of falling into the bottomless abyss.


    "Is that so?" Xiao Jiu wagged her tail and increased her absorption speed again.


    "No...no...no, I''m normal, I like women!" General Heixiong screamed, tears were about to flow from his eyes.


    "Well, it''s starting to enter the orbit. You have to remember that the key to absorbing energy is..." Qingqiu Jiuyue nodded happily. Although the little fox doesn''t seem to like to think, she has an instinct for mastering supernatural powers She is indeed worthy of being the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    Now, she can also more or less understand the feelings of some elders of the black fox. Obviously, the little fox''s talent is so outstanding, but he just can''t put his heart into cultivation. How can this make them not in a hurry.


    However, it was obvious that everyone, including Elder Heihu, was too hasty. They put too many burdens on the little fox, and never thought about whether the little fox could take on these burdens.


    Therefore, the more the black fox elders oppressed the little fox and forced her to study, the more she hated studying and practiced. The more I don''t like everything about the demon fox family.


    If it continues like this, not to mention taking on the hope of revival of the Demon Fox Clan, the little fox will even start to hate the Demon Fox Clan, and in the end everything will be nothing, and the Demon Fox Clan will lose this last golden-haired jade face forever The little princess of the nine-tailed fox.


    Here she is, though, so she''s going to change all that.


    There is no need to force Xiao Jiu to learn anything, but to make her feel curious and feel that it is meaningful to do so, which is enough.


    A true genius does not need to study hard every day, but only needs to master the most important part, and the other missing parts can be learned naturally.


    Xiao Jiu doesn''t need to memorize all the secrets of the fairy art, she only needs to master the most essential part of it, and then she can deduce the other parts smoothly.


    Only the golden-haired, jade-faced nine-tailed fox can comprehend the blood power of the golden-haired, jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and no one else can interfere.


    "That''s it, three, two, one, suck!" Holding Xiao Jiu''s hand, Qingqiu Jiuyue carefully taught all the details about the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    If it was replaced by Elder Heihu''s cramming teaching method, Xiao Jiu would never seriously learn the key points about his bloodline supernatural powers, but it would be different if it was changed to Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    She will not give Xiaojiu any goal to accomplish, just a little bit, using her own method to guide the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Xiaojiu''s body, and then show the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with her. The peerless demeanor of the nine-tailed fox.


    It was precisely after seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s demeanor of knocking down the black bear to the ground with ease (General Black Bear: I''m not a bear, but I look a little bit like it...), Xiao Jiu was so impressed with this six-path reincarnation killing technique This is one of the reasons why Qingqiu Jiuyue specially used this magical power on General Heixiong.


    "Three, two, one..." Xiao Jiu learned quickly, and felt the mystery of the flow of energy in just a few minutes.


    "Ahhhhhhh...don''t care...even if it''s not a woman...I''ll admit it..." General Heixiong shed a line of blood and tears, as if he had completely accepted a certain inevitable fate.


    "It''s almost there, let''s come together." Seeing Xiao Jiu''s clumsy movements, but he has indeed begun to touch the essence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled in his eyes, and began to practice concerted efforts with Xiao Jiu The essentials, this is also a preparation for a certain moment in the future.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Art, but the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the bloodline supernatural power that can make the person you like the most. And if the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is used together with Charm, the effect is not just as simple as one plus one, it can really make the wise monarch who rules the world not love the country and love the beautiful.


    "Okay, next step, nine shallow breaths, then one deep breath, let''s inhale!"


    "I suck, I suck, I suck!"


    "Ah oh oh oh...don''t...how can you do it if you are not a human...let me go..." General Black Bear was completely dragged into eighteen In the layer of hell, his whole body twitched like a deep-fried lobster.


    By the time the two golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes had exhausted all the energy that the general black bear could extract with satisfaction, the general black bear under the seat of the majestic Black Mountain old demon had run out of snot and tears, and his whole body was limp as if A puddle of mud.


    "I can''t... I can''t... I''m going to die, I''m going to die... I don''t care if you are human or not... Come on..."


    "What should I do about this?" The little fox, who had learned the most important essence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique from Qingqiu Jiuyue, flicked his tail back and forth, and glanced at General Black Bear, who was completely finished in every sense.


    "I planted a purple bamboo forest not long ago, let him help guard it, I guess he has no chance to return to human form." Qingqiu Jiuyue pointed at the limp general black bear, who was originally very similar to a black bear. The hair began to grow sharply, and the shape of the face began to change.


    But in a short time, the black bear general who was six points like a bear completely turned into a huge black bear, no longer humanoid.


    "Oh, it''s amazing. As expected of the six-path reincarnation killing technique, can this also be done?" Xiao Jiu looked at the black bear general who had completely turned into a black bear with great interest, and discovered for the first time that his bloodline supernatural power was so interesting.


    "Yes, this is the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique." Qingqiu Jiuyue raised his hand, followed by a cyan light spot, and then lightly clapped his hands at the black bear, giving an order.


    The scenery of the Dragon Garden began to disappear, and General Heixiong, who had lost both the dragon jade and his human form, left Linhai Fairy Pavilion on all fours, and went to the purple bamboo forest planted in Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Since then, the seas and mountains have lost a vicious black bear general, and the purple bamboo forest has grown a huge black bear with many female bears beside him...

 Chapter 300

    In wars, in different places, monks from all over the world tried their best in Longyu, betting everything on themselves, and fought one after another deadly battle in Dragon Garden.


    Many of them did not see the sun the next day. On the contrary, there are also many people who have taken a new step in their own lives.


    This night, from time to time on the land of the Qinglong Mountains, the light of the fairy ring descending could be seen. It was the lucky one who made a final breakthrough with the help of the power of the dragon jade at the critical moment of the Dragon Jade War. The world of mortals.


    This is the night of fate, this is the night of war full of blood and death. When the first ray of dawn comes, the first night of the Dragon Jade War officially ends.


    I don''t know when it started, Qinglong Academy acquiesced to the special rules that the Dragon Jade War took place in the dark. After the start of the second Qinglong Cry, the entire Qinglong Mountain Range will automatically enter a curfew state, allowing the people selected by the dragon jade to start a battle to determine their own fate in the dark night.


    Since the battles are basically carried out in the Dragon Garden, the destructive power to the world is not too great, and only in the Dragon Garden can the winner be qualified to capture the opponent''s dragon jade.


    Under the gaze of Qinglong, a decisive battle that determines life and death and fate is launched, which is the essence of the Dragon Jade War.


    It has nothing to do with race or origin, it just depends on whether you are really strong enough. This kind of battle will continue until there are only the last sixteen people left, and the gate of the final trial ground will open, entering the final stage of the Dragon Jade War.


    This is not an illusion trial where people will not die, but a life-and-death battle that really involves betting their lives. But as long as they are selected by Longyu, they must have their own reasons to participate in the Longyu war.


    In order to gain more power, to become a magician, and to awaken their own blood and supernatural powers, with various reasons, the nine hundred and ninety-nine legends came from all corners of the seas and mountains, and finally gathered in the On this land where Qinglong''s inheritance is sleeping, they fight for their own wishes.


    That night, many people never saw a new dawn. No one knows how many geniuses fell that night. Their blood stained the ancient garden of dragons red, and they were buried in this ancient garden together with their dreams.


    Only the winner is qualified to feel the growing power in his body under the first ray of dawn in the sky.


    "Hahaha, I finally won." Huang Fei was wearing a lava armor in the resident of Huangshan Xianmen, his face was almost completely disfigured, and more than a dozen holes were pierced through the valuable lava armor on his body.


    But it was all worth it, because Huang Fei finally stood at the end, and the one who fell was his opponent, a formidable enemy whose name he didn''t even know, whose dragon jade number was still before his No. 97 dragon jade the assassin.


    In fact, it was quite a thrill for Huang Fei to win. He was really taken aback when he was suddenly dragged into the Dragon Garden, because the Huangshan Fairy Gate is quite far from the Qinglong Mountains, so he is not very clear about the rules of the Dragon Jade War, so After the second green dragon crow, although Huang Fei raised his vigilance, he did not expect the attack to be so sudden.


    If he hadn''t followed Mei Xue''s advice and prepared the lava armor anytime and anywhere, the opponent''s surprise attack just after entering the Dragon Jade Garden would have killed him.


    Fortunately, in the end, Huang Fei still defeated his opponent by an extremely narrow gap by virtue of his luxurious equipment, and defeated his opponent head-on with a super-standard invisible flame fist - the price he paid was this lava battle The armor was almost completely scrapped, and the face was scratched by countless invisible hook blades.


    But it doesn''t matter, as long as he can survive, it is the best ending for Huang Fei.


    A cyan light spot flew out from the dead intruder, and lightly fell into Huang Fei''s body, causing Huang Fei''s body to tremble, and immediately felt a burst of cool pleasure sweeping through his body.


    It''s cool, it''s really cool, just like drinking a large glass of ice water and eating a ten-pound ice watermelon in the dog days, all the veins in Huang Fei''s body are so comfortable that they expand, greedily absorbing this from another dragon jade the power of.


    "Wind Scythe" is the name of this dragon jade. It is numbered eighty-seven among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades. Those who hold this dragon jade can obtain ability, and can shred opponents with silent wind blades.


    It''s a pity that the owner of this dragon jade met Huang Fei who possessed the lava armor. He couldn''t complete the fatal blow in an instant, and was forced to fight head-on with Huang Fei, which ended in a disastrous defeat.


    When it''s the turn of instant explosive power and destructive power, Huang Fei''s No. 97 dragon jade is one of the strongest among the top 100 dragon jades. There is hope of being promoted to the top fifteen rankings.


    The owner of the "Wind Scythe" dragon jade who was so confident in his own skills that he felt that his attack power was higher than Huang Fei''s, lost everything because of his carelessness at this moment.


    The solid lava battle armor, the explosive Shadowless Flame God Fist, and the solid foundation trained as a child of Huangshan Xianmen since childhood, this is what Huang Fei relies on to turn defeat into victory.


    After absorbing this "Wind Scythe" dragon jade, Huang Fei began to vaguely touch a boundary, which is the boundary that must be crossed between mortals and immortals. dividing line.


    "Good, good, good!" After saying three good words, Huang Fei greedily absorbed the fresh air of the breakfast, and raised his fist high.


    On that fist, there is a flame burning!


    However, not everyone was overjoyed after winning like Huang Fei.


    "White Wolf is dead." In a rocky forest, the armed groups who came to Qinglong Mountains from the distant western seas to participate in the battle confirmed the news through their unique method.


    They are not biological brothers, but they are closer than real brothers in a certain way, because they are all outcasts who are not accepted by others, unknown sons mixed with half-human and half-demon blood.


    On the western battlefield, the seven of them relied on their own skills and unconvinced blood, and finally made their name. The name of the seven wolves can be said to be a famous golden signboard on the western battlefield.


    In particular, their leader is a genuine genius immortal warlock, a peerless genius who has not passed through any immortal sect inheritance, and relied on his own strength to break through the gate of immortality.


    After he successfully stepped into the Immortal Ring Stage, countless immortal sects extended olive branches to him, wanting to recruit this peerless genius from the battlefield, but he refused them all without hesitation.


    "Lao Qi is dead? In this kind of place?" The black wolf in black leather armor looked at his brother, the gray wolf in gray leather armor, in disbelief.


    With the help of Long Yu, White Wolf has surpassed his own boundaries and entered the Immortal Ring Stage that was elusive in the past. Although this kind of fairy ring rank is not complete, it is not as good as other fairy ring ranks that have been promoted through their own strength to comprehend the avenue of heaven and earth, but the murderous aura accumulated by the white wolf on the battlefield is real. Genius is absolutely impossible to be the opponent of White Wolf.


    "Yes, dead." Gray Wolf took a bite of a lamb thigh, and he was unwilling to accept this fact, but this is the reality.


    "Who killed it? I''m going to cut him!" Fire Wolf, the most irritable among the seven wolves, roared angrily, and the skin all over his body burned, which was a sign that he was about to lose control.


    "Calm down, I''m afraid the opponent is not easy." With a steady personality, Binglang, the only military adviser among the seven wolves, patted Fire Wolf on the shoulder, forcefully pressing Fire Wolf down.


    "I only found a corner of the white wolf''s clothes, probably there will be no other parts." There was no figure, as if the voice from the ground announced the final outcome of the white wolf.


    "Aw! Woo!" The inexplicable grief and indignation of the black wolf howled to the sky, like a lone wolf who had lost a blood relative.


    "Aw! Woo!" The fire wolves howled along with them. After so many years of ups and downs on the battlefield in the western seas, this was the first time their seven wolves had reduced their numbers. How could they not be sad.


    "Aw, woo!" The howling of the ice wolf was low and depressing, how could he really be indifferent to the death of his brother-like partner.


    "Aw! Woo!" Gray Wolf bit down the thigh of the beautiful white sheep that he had specially caught, crying loudly.


    "Aww!" Shadow Wolf''s voice was extremely hoarse, like a sharp blade tearing at living flesh and blood, making people shudder.


    "Boss, let''s fight!" the black wolf roared, in his eyes, the white wolf was like his own brother, how could he not avenge this revenge.


    "Boss, this hatred must be avenged!" Huo Lang''s eyes were completely red, even the joy of getting Long Yu could not dilute the fire of hatred burning in his chest at the moment.


    "Boss, tell me how you want to torture and kill!" Gray Wolf ate the last piece of fresh and tender lamb, and laughed with blood on his mouth.


    "Brother, please give me an order." Ice Wolf looked eagerly at the leader who had been silent all this time, waiting for his order.


    "Boss, it''s time to let the people here know the horror of our seven wolves." The shadow wolf hiding in the darkness also spoke out.


    This is a blood feud that will never stop until the blood is seen. All the rest of the seven wolves set their sights on their leader.


    It was a young man who looked very, very thin, with a height of only about 1.5 meters. Anyone who saw him would not feel that he was the slightest threat.


    But it would be a big mistake to just look at the appearance, because he is the scariest person in the seven wolves group, the fearsome god of death on the battlefield in the western sea area, the red wolf who is the leader of the seven wolves.


    Legend has it that where he walked, blood would flow back into a river, and his red robe was dyed red with the blood of countless monsters and humans.


    No one knew where he came from, only that he was only five years old when he appeared on the battlefield in the Western Sea, and on the day he appeared on the battlefield, the sky was filled with blood, which was an ominous omen.


    And being left on the battlefield, the first thing he did when he opened his eyes was to kill a group of soldiers who tried to eat him.


    In the next ten years, he was known as the Red Wolf and killed countless creatures on the battlefield in the Western Seas. As long as someone paid him, he would kill without principle, no matter what He can kill no matter whether the opponent is a monster or a human monk.


    During this process, the half-demon white wolf, black wolf, and fire wolf were all attracted by his cold, cruel and ruthless figure, and finally formed the famous seven-wolf combination in the western seas battlefield together. But it is a hearty battlefield life.


    Wherever there is war, they will go there. They are like hounds on the battlefield, reaping a large number of human lives without any scruples. Each of them has thousands or even tens of thousands of lives.


    However, only the red wolf is different. They don''t know why the boss has never left the battlefield. He doesn''t even seem to be killing for reward, but killing for the purest purpose of killing.


    They were attracted by the incredible charm entangled in the red wolf, and they automatically came to his side, fought bloody battles with him, ran with him on the battlefield that others avoided, and swayed their youth and blood.


    In Red Wolf''s juvenile-like body, there is an extremely terrifying murderous nature hidden. Now this calm appearance is just an appearance. His truly cruel and murderous side rarely appears, and once it appears, it will be a tragedy of blood flowing into rivers .


    "Kill...Kill...Kill...Kill...Kill...Kill..." After seven consecutive words of "Kill...Kill...Kill...Kill..." The red wolf finally opened his eyes.


    Those are a pair of strange eyes that make people unable to take their eyes off. It seems that there is no white part of the eyes, only a deep red like glass, with strange runes swirling indistinctly, not like human eyes at all.


    A blood-red dragon jade appeared on his forehead, and then four other dragon jades that were also dyed red appeared on his chest and shoulders.


    Bright red blood lines spread from the four pieces of dragon jade, and then turned into a pair of strange blood-colored giant claws on his arms. The wrists of the giant claws were a pair of transparent blood-colored rings, which were created out of thin air. Suspended, with countless Dao patterns circulating on it, it is a pair of genuine fairy rings.


    Why do all the people in the seven wolves worship this leader so much, why do these murderers who have been born and died on the battlefield without blinking their brows dare not breathe in front of this leader with a youthful appearance?


    There is no other reason, because the red wolf is extraordinary and unimaginably strong. On the cruel western sea battlefield, even those sword cultivators who come from first-class immortal sects are no match for the red wolf. At the first stage, the magician who died at the hands of the red wolf surpassed the poet.


    Therefore, he was selected by Long Yu.


    The dragon jade on his forehead did not conceal his identity at all. This is the strongest and only supreme dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-nine pieces of dragon jade in the Dragon Jade War. Only the one who meets the highest potential and the highest adaptability among the nine hundred and ninety-nine candidates will be selected. The first dragon jade granted - Dragon Emperor.


    Under the power of the highest dragon jade, the dragon jade held by the four people who died in the hands of the red wolf on the first night was gradually deformed, and finally turned into four round gemstones inlaid on his blood-colored robe.


    These four precious jades faintly formed a cycle, automatically absorbing the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth, and together with the twin fairy ring on the red wolf''s wrist, became a part of the red wolf''s body.


    However, this was not enough, the red wolf was obviously not satisfied, he stared at his blood-colored robe, which needed more gems to decorate.


    Not enough, these quantities are not enough, at least one hundred and eight are needed, so that it is complete.


    "Okay, the boss is the boss!" The black wolf jumped up and took out his long spear. This is a weapon he and the white wolf forged together, and they are partners on the battlefield together.


    Now, his big gun is too much to bear.


    "Let''s kill it to our heart''s content. When night comes, we might as well carry out a big raid and kill all those brats who don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." The fire wolf laughed loudly, the flames all over his body exploded again, and the fire-tooth werewolf was born.


    "Just now I''m tired of eating sheep, I want to change the taste." After eating the little white sheep, Gray Wolf shrugged his nose, as if he smelled something special.


    "This proposal is very good." Now that things have happened, the ice wolves no longer pretend to be calm. In the final analysis, the seven wolves are actually an armed group that does not kill people and is uncomfortable.


    "I will try my best to make their death less painful." The shadow wolf smiled fiercely, as if seeing the scene of corpses strewn all over the field.


    Feeling the undisguised murderous intent of their boss, all the members of the Seven Wolves were overjoyed. In their memories, as long as their boss uttered the word kill, it would be the rhythm of blood flowing into rivers.


    This law has been verified countless times on the battlefield in the western seas, even those high-ranking magicians are not immune to the murderous red wolf.


    Because their boss is the incarnation of killing, the blood-red magic star!


    However, what they didn''t realize was that the red wolf who opened his eyes after absorbing the dragon jade was not looking at their position, but at a certain position in the endless sky. As if he had something important to stare at.


    "Kill...kill...kill..." In the cold whisper, the red wolf stood up, swiped the huge claws covering both arms, and a blood-colored claw mark appeared out of thin air, tearing the world apart with one claw. And the barrier of the Garden of Dragons, peeking into the ancient and blood-stained ancient holy land.


    But it''s a pity that such a scene only appeared for less than a tenth of a second. Except for the red wolf who tore the barrier himself, no one else even noticed this miraculous scene.


    "Hiss...kill..." After completing this impossible claw, the red wolf looked at the huge red claw that had turned into his arm again, obviously very dissatisfied with the result of this claw.


    More, more killing is needed...


    Still need to absorb more, more dragon jade...


    The most important one among them is... the nine hundred and ninety-nine... four seasons...


    That dragon jade must be killed!

 Chapter 301

    At the moment when the red wolf launched a murderous plan on the Four Seasons Dragon Jade numbered 999 that belonged to Mei Xue, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade residing in Mei Xue''s body suddenly uttered a low and clear sound, as if reminding himself Master crisis is approaching.


    But it is a pity that Mei Xue did not pay attention to the warning issued by her own Four Seasons Dragon Jade. Although he was involved in the Dragon Jade War and harvested the first loot of the Dragon Jade, he did not care about the Dragon Jade War itself. Little interest.


    Without him, because Mei Xue doesn''t care about the strength of the Qinglong inheritance, he already has the Shanhaijing inheritance from the dragon holding the candle, even if the Qinglong inheritance is one of the most powerful inheritances in the seas and mountains, it is not necessary for him of.


    "If you don''t have desires, you can be strong", this describes Mei Xue''s state of mind at the moment. Because he didn''t care about the outcome of the Dragon Jade War, he was not so enthusiastic about the battle for the Qinglong inheritance.


    But as the saying goes, what you don��t want doesn��t mean other people don��t want it either. For their own wishes, in a place unknown to Mei Xue, there were one-third of dragon jade owners on the first night of the Dragon Jade War. Lost his own dragon jade forever.


    The lucky ones survived by chance, and withdrew from the Dragon Jade War unwillingly with scars all over their bodies, and most of the dragon jade numbers after seven hundred, almost without exception, permanently withdrew from the competition for the inheritance of the Azure Dragon .


    In contrast, Mei Xue, who had the weakest dragon jade number 999, defeated the white wolf with number 44, which was simply an incredible miracle.


    In the morning light of the next day, Huang Fei, who was also a survivor of the Dragon Jade War, happily described the battle of life and death last night:


    "You guys don''t know, when I was pushed behind the back by that kid, I really thought I was going to see my ancestors this time. Really, I definitely didn''t lie to you, just a little bit, that guy succeeded. "


    "If Love Sage hadn''t reminded me to carry the lava armor with me at all times, I''d be doomed this time, hahaha."


    "Dragon Jade War? Mei Xue, are you injured?" Xiao Liu stared at Mei Xue, wanting to see traces of the so-called Dragon Jade War on his face.


    But obviously she was doomed to be disappointed, because the white wolf was crushed to ashes without even touching a single hair of Mei Xue.


    "It''s not a very important thing. My dragon jade is actually very ordinary, and it''s not worth so many people fighting for it." Mei Xue didn''t take the dragon jade war to heart at all, and lightly skipped the battle last night.


    In his opinion, he, who only owns one nine hundred and ninety-nine Four Seasons Dragon Jade, is destined to be just a passer-by in this Dragon Jade War, and it is estimated that not many people will come to trouble him, because it is just nine hundred and ninety-nine. The weakest dragon jade of the hundred and ninety-nine.


    Of course, for Mei Xue, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade is by no means the weakest, on the contrary, it is his favorite. Even though the meaning of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter contained in this dragon jade has no combat power, he just likes this Four Seasons Dragon Jade. Jade, because this is the dragon jade that is most compatible with it.


    Even if he exchanged for the strongest one among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, he would never change it.


    "Hey, lover, of course you don''t have to worry, your dragon jade is..." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue enviously. He had seen the vision of a dragon shadow dancing on Mei Xue at the opening ceremony. What did that represent? It is clear at a glance.


    Although I don''t know which dragon jade is on Mei Xue''s body, there is no doubt that it is one of the most terrifying dragon jades in this dragon jade war. Huang Fei even thinks that it may be the first or second dragon jade. Seeing the dragon shadow representing the power of the green dragon came out.


    Huang Fei knew the name of the most powerful dragon jade in Qinglong''s roar. It was the supreme dragon jade titled "Dragon Emperor". Most of the time, the person who obtained this dragon jade has almost half of his foot on the throne of the Azure Dragon King.


    According to legend, it is a dragon jade that can turn decay into magic and possesses countless mysterious powers. Anyone who is favored by it will be the king of an era.


    The name "Dragon Emperor" represents the unique, strongest and most terrifying power of the dragon jade. Some people even say that this dragon jade is the treasure closest to the original power of the green dragon. Therefore, in the previous dragon jade wars, , This is also a piece of dragon jade that everyone is staring at.


    Since the previous dragon jade wars were conducted in secret, Huang Fei has never seen what this supreme dragon jade looks like, but if it comes to turning decay into magic and completely changing a person''s destiny, Huang Fei thinks Nothing is more legendary than what happened to Mei Xue.


    When she was at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, Mei Xue was just an ordinary trainee immortal sorcerer. Although he was quite talented in refining medicine, it was only because of his natural talent from the Yan clan. What''s so special about it��except for the 999 tragic love breaks.


    Huang Fei can be sure that it''s not a hidden clumsiness, at least when she was studying together at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, Mei Xue definitely didn''t have the terrifying power she has now.


    However, everything changed after that green dragon cry.


    She shined brilliantly during the literary examination, and she was tied with Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, etc. as the glory of a generation of legends.


    The blockbuster of the Illusion Trial shocked the world, with an unprecedented score of 99,999.


    The longer he was in contact with Mei Xue, the more Huang Fei realized that he couldn''t see clearly this friend with whom he had a fairly good personal relationship.


    He could hardly believe that the Mei Xue standing in front of him at this moment was the same person as the frustrated young man he had used to gamble on broken love all the year round at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy.


    Other people''s growth is calculated in years, but Mei Xue''s growth seems to be calculated in days. If she hadn''t witnessed Mei Xue''s transformation from Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy to Qinglong Academy, Huang Fei would not have believed that this was the lovelorn girl who killed Huang Fei. 999 times, the friend whom he nicknamed "Love Saint".


    Now, the nickname of "Love Saint", which used to be a bit ridiculous, is no longer in vain.


    Xiaoliu who beat Xuanyuan Jianying in the entrance examination to dominate the essay test, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, Youming Huangquan, a rare saint in the ghost world, and Huang Fei are waiting on Huang Fei''s list Who would dare to say that Mei Xue''s title of Love Sage is a joke among the daughters and eldest ladies of various fairy families whom he arranged to meet with Mei Xue?


    "Actually, my dragon jade is not for fighting, but for growing flowers." Mei Xue smiled and said disapprovingly.


    "Haha, who would believe it, Lover." Huang Fei was the first to disbelieve this sentence, and based on the scene at Mei Xue''s opening ceremony, he was sure that his dragon jade was extraordinary, not the first but also the top three.


    "I believe, Mei Xue." Xiao Liu didn''t care about the Dragon Jade War or anything, she firmly believed that Mei Xue''s words were the truth. Even now that Mei Xue said that the sun will rise from the west tomorrow, she still thinks it is possible.


    "Today is the public class of Xianshu Academy, Huang Fei, will you go with us?" After shifting the topic of Longyu away, Mei Xue invited Huang Fei to attend the class at Xianshu Academy.


    "I really want to go, but the timing is unlucky. Today we have the most important practical class in our war academy. This semester, whether it is delicious, spicy or just plain rice every day depends on it." Huang Fei gave up regretfully. I got the chance to go to Xianshu Academy.


    It''s not that he doesn''t want to go, but that today''s actual combat course is too important. It is estimated that none of the students from the Election Institute would dare to miss the Fairy Arts Academy.


    The Zhanyuan named after the battle is a battle word. Every actual combat course is an opportunity to determine the ranking of the entire Zhanyuan.


    Fortunately, after absorbing the "Wind Scythe" dragon jade last night, Huang Fei has gone a step further, and has already faintly touched the wall of the fairy warlock. This actual combat course is the best place to test his strength.


    As long as there are a few more dragon jades, I''m afraid I can surpass that limit, so I must improve my combat power as quickly as possible - this is Huang Fei''s idea.


    "Then, do your best there, I will also go to the public class of the Battle Academy next time." Mei Xue didn''t care so much about the differences between the different branches of Qinglong Academy, so even if Huang Fei chose the Battle Academy, it was still his favourite. friend.


    Among the people who came out of Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Art Academy, only the two of them successfully entered Qinglong Academy this year, and it was natural to support each other.


    "Hey, I''m just waiting for your words, Love Saint. Our battle academy''s combat power list is not so easy to advance. Love Saint, don''t underestimate the background of our battlefield, and don''t capsize when the time comes." Knowing that Mei Xue would come to Zhanyuan for public class, Huang Fei smiled until his eyes narrowed.


    If this genius who was number one on the gold list could be brought to the Battle Academy, the president of the Battle Academy, Ba Tie Wusheng, would probably laugh out loud in his sleep.


    "Ding!" When Huang Fei was enthusiastically listing the various benefits of the Battle Institute, Mei Xue heard another soft beep that seemed familiar.


    It was the resonance from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in his body, as if it was telling Mei Xue something.


    What''s the matter? Mei Xue remembered that the rule of the Dragon Jade War was that the battle would only start at night, and the daytime was the time to collect intelligence and search for targets, and the Dragon Jade owners who had experienced the bloody battle of the first night should all be in the stage of recuperation at this time.


    "Ding!" Four Seasons Dragon Jade once again issued a warning to Mei Xue. As the No. 999 Dragon Jade that was ranked last in any era in Qinglong Cry, Four Seasons Dragon Jade''s combat effectiveness was almost zero. , but at certain times it has incredible power, such as the warning at this moment.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t realize what the Four Seasons Dragon Jade''s chirping sound represented at all, because he didn''t feel that the Dragon Jade War had much to do with him.


    For this war where many people are fighting to the death, Mei Xue''s goal is just to protect her Four Seasons Dragon Jade. The inheritance of Qinglong is not very attractive to him, so she doesn''t realize how dangerous the situation is now. .


    In contrast, Huang Fei, who was ready to risk everything for this Dragon Jade War, was more like a participant in the Dragon Jade War.


    After experiencing the first critical moment of life and death, he has decided to stay in the battlefield all day today to improve his combat effectiveness.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Seemingly realizing that Mei Xue was absent-minded, Four Seasons Dragon Jade uttered a more rapid and pleasant chirping sound, reminding Mei Xue that some kind of danger was coming.


    This time, Mei Xue was finally no longer indifferent, even though he didn''t know why Siji Longyu behaved like this, he still acted.


    "Then, I''ll take a step first." Leaving Huang Fei''s yard, Mei Xue began to actively look for the culprit that caused her Four Seasons Dragon Jade to keep ringing.


    This is really not difficult at all, because the performance of Four Seasons Dragon Jade is too obvious, the closer it is to a certain direction, the more flustered Four Seasons Dragon Jade is, as if it has encountered some kind of natural enemy.


    "Mei Xue, where are you going?" Xiao Liu, who was following Mei Xue, looked at Mei Xue who was walking and stopping in doubt, as if she was looking for something. This was the first time she had seen Mei Xue act so strangely.


    "I don''t know where it is, but it''s very close." According to the strength of Siji Longyu''s reaction, Mei Xue fumbled towards a certain direction.


    Surprisingly, this direction is not the deep mountains and old forests, nor the uninhabited seaside, but the seaside streets where people come and go.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The closer to that street, the more flustered the voice of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in Mei Xue''s body became, as if it was constantly reminding Mei Xue not to go there, the farther away the better.


    In the Dragon Jade Wars of the past dynasties, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade has repeated this process countless times, but they all failed without exception. Because the source of danger is too powerful and irresistible, and most of the people selected by the Four Seasons Dragon Jade are the kind of monks who do not like to fight and have a peaceful mind, so almost every Dragon Jade war starts, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade It will disappear in the dragon jade war on the first night.


    But this time the dragon jade war is obviously different, because although the four seasons dragon jade is the weakest one among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, and its combat power is almost negligible, the boarder it chooses is by no means a dragon. The weakest one in Jade Wars.


    No, not only is it not as simple as being the weakest, it is not an exaggeration to call it the strongest, because it chose Mei Xue, the only master of the Shan Hai Jing after the extinction of the ancient prehistoric times.


    Mei Xue doesn''t like war very much, but once the battle starts, he will never be weak, let alone show mercy without reason.


    After realizing the abnormality of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, he chose not to retreat, but to find the source of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade''s fear.


    It was not difficult, because he quickly saw the root cause of the abnormality of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade. On the street where people come and go, that point is really special and eye-catching.


    A long robe with sleeves almost reaching to the soles of the feet, a red gem hanging on the chest, a strange posture with eyes closed and meditating, resembling the outline of a boy, that singularity just standing at the highest place on the street, making countless people stop , pointing and pointing.


    "Whose child is this, don''t you know it''s dangerous to be so tall?"


    "It seems to have been standing there since the morning, thanks to him being able to stand."


    "Come on, is there anyone? Hurry up and hug this brat, what if you really want to fall off!"


    Cold and weird, this is Mei Xue''s reaction when she saw that strange figure for the first time. In his eyes, there seemed to be countless murderous aura rising from behind the red figure, turning into a blood-colored peerless beast looking up at the sky.


    Bloody ripples emanated from his body, covering almost the entire town. In corners that many people couldn''t see, some small insects with weak vitality had all died, and the whole town was almost completely swallowed by the blood. .


    The moment Mei Xue came, the boy wrapped in blood opened his eyes for the first time, and saw Mei Xue at the edge of the crowd.


    "Mei Xue, this guy is very bad." Xiao Liu stopped in front of Mei Xue, and she could tell at a glance that this blood shadow was not human, not even a living thing, but the incarnation of some kind of terrifying power.


    "I found... I found it..." The blood-colored boy''s silhouette fixedly stared at Mei Xue, remembering his appearance.


    At this same moment, the same bloody figure appeared in hundreds of small towns in the Qinglong Mountains, and this one was just one of them.


    And the only purpose of these blood shadows is to find someone who has a special dragon jade.


    Now, this goal has been accomplished.


    The blood-colored figure at the highest place in the town flashed, and appeared in front of Mei Xue in the next second.


    "Nine hundred and ninety-nine... It was you... who found it..." With a tone that was so strange that it did not resemble a human being, the blood-colored boy raised his head and looked at Mei Xue, his glass-colored eyes showed undisguised murder meaning.


    It is an obsession that tramples on all the laws of the world for the sake of killing, and will not give up until the goal is achieved, close to the coercion of ghosts and gods.


    "Who are you?" Mei Xue could tell that what was in front of her was not a real body, but an incarnation condensed by some special spiritual power.


    However, if the avatar has this level of terrifying coercion, how powerful will the main body be?


    "Soon, we will meet."


    "My name is Red Wolf."


    "I am the first����"


    Although Red Wolf didn''t reveal his identity, that "number one" had already told Meixue part of the truth about how he found him.


    To be honest, Mei Xue really didn''t expect that among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade recipients, the one with the strongest dragon jade would find him so quickly.


    There is no doubt that this is the enemy, but what Mei Xue doesn''t understand is why the owner of the first dragon jade has such a murderous intent on him who only owns the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade.


    That feeling, as if he had killed his own brother and had a sworn hatred with him.


    "Tonight...is the date of your death..." After confirming Mei Xue''s identity as the owner of the 999th Dragon Jade, the avatar of the red wolf exploded in front of Mei Xue, turning into countless blood and spilling on Mei Xue.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Xiao Liu raised her brows upside down, and someone actually attacked her Mei Xue in front of her!


    Starting from the Seal of the Three Phases ceremony, Xiao Liu directly poured his own blood into the large piece of dirty blood, and then pressed backhand.


    "Cough!" In a certain grotto far away, the red wolf''s face suddenly turned pale, showing a hint of confusion, as if he saw something that shouldn''t appear.


    "Secret Realm... Ruler?"

 Chapter 302

    "Mei Xue, this person should be careful, it doesn''t feel good." After annihilating the red wolf''s avatar with one blow, Xiao Liu rarely frowned, because she felt a very uncomfortable smell from this avatar.


    She can be sure that it is definitely not human beings who have this kind of power. On the contrary, it is closer to a mysterious race like her, that is, closer to the breath of the ancient times of the seas and mountains, but there are other things mixed in it.


    "I know, he is very strong..." Mei Xue saw Red Wolf for the first time, but the moment they looked at each other, he knew where the source of Siji Longyu''s fear came from.


    Cold and bloody, he could hardly see anything called humanity in the eyes of the red wolf, only blood and murderous intent filled the sky.


    For the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which contains the vitality of the four seasons, it seems to be the existence of a natural enemy, killing all good things completely.


    When stared at by the strange eyes of the red wolf, Mei Xue could almost feel the trembling of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which was part of the memory of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in the Dragon Jade Wars of the past, and the final ending was without exception. A piece of blood red.


    Why is the owner of the strongest dragon jade so obsessed with the Four Seasons Dragon Jade that he has to personally kill the owner of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade?


    Mei Xue didn''t know, but he would never give up the Four Seasons Dragon Jade to anyone.


    "The sacrifice must be killed." In the silent cave, the red wolf slowly opened his eyes, and the crystal eyes were full of killing intent.


    Around him, there are countless strange red particles. These tiny particles are suspended in the dark cave, emitting blood-colored light, reflecting the red wolf''s figure even more terrifying.


    ������������


    In Qinglong Academy, in the main hall of the Immortal Art Academy, countless students sat on the futons, waiting for the instructor of the Immortal Art Academy to give a lecture.


    Looking at the past, not only the freshmen from the Xianshu Academy, but more than half of the freshmen from other colleges have also come. Fortunately, the hall of the Xianshu Academy is big enough, otherwise it would really not be able to accommodate so many students who came to attend classes.


    Before the instructor arrived, the students who gathered here automatically divided into countless small circles, exchanging their own fairy art experience with each other, and some even took advantage of this opportunity to start a small business and sold a lot Jade talismans, orbs and other gadgets.


    At the same time, rumors about a mysterious new mentor also quietly spread.


    The so-called snake has a snake way, although the mysterious new mentor has not yet officially appeared, but the news about her has spread all over the sky.


    "Have you heard that the instructor of the Immortal Academy this time is a great beauty, and I heard that he is a talented immortal warlock from the outer sea area!" A group of nobles gathered in a small circle, discussing the new instructor enthusiastically. intelligence.


    "What, I''m not kidding, isn''t the mentor of our Immortal Art Institute the real Xuantian, when did he change?"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, you don''t know that. Ever since that new mentor came to Xianshu Academy, Master Xuantian has traveled far away. Now Xianshu Academy is not what it used to be." The aristocrat who had important information shook his feather fan, obviously he was going to go fishing.


    "Brother Li, we are old friends, so how about we let some news out. I will be the host tonight, and we will have a gathering together."


    "That''s right, let''s have a good drink tonight. We are both students of Xianshu Academy. Brother Li, don''t be rude."


    "Haha!" Mr. Li, who was complimented by everyone, shook his feather fan, and finally released the big news with satisfaction. This is the first-hand information he personally got from the director of the war academy, Ba Tie Wusheng, and it is true.


    If he wasn''t the descendant of that Tyrant Iron Martial Saint, he really wouldn''t have gotten this information.


    "You can''t imagine that the new celestial arts instructor is a peerless beauty. My family uncle was fascinated by her only once, and he didn''t think about food and drink! Usually, he can eat ten catties for a meal, but now he eats it three times in a row. It��s not even a catty.�� Thinking of his family uncle��s distraught appearance, Mr. Li couldn��t believe it. This is the domineering iron martial sage in his family who claims to have never been a womanizer and has devoted his whole life to cultivation.


    You know, their family has been troubled by the life-long event of this uncle who entered the Tao with martial arts and stepped into the realm of immortality, but this uncle who has become a saint in martial arts is just not enlightened, and has never gotten close to him at all. The thought of women''s sex, this can make their family very troubled.


    Because the root of their clan''s rise is this clan uncle who is the dean of the battle academy at Qinglong College, so they are more anxious than anyone else about the clan uncle''s life-long events. If it weren''t for the lifespan of a magician far exceeding that of ordinary people, and he would still be able to marry a wife and have children in a hundred years, I''m afraid the whole family would be pissed off by this uncle who doesn''t like oil and salt.


    This is great, this clan uncle who claims to never be a womanizer all his life and only focuses on martial arts has been fascinated by the new instructor of the Immortal Arts Academy, hahaha.


    "Really, isn''t your family''s clan uncle the Martial Saint? It''s strange that he fell in love with the new mentor at first sight." They are all descendants of the fairy warlock family. Who is the clan uncle of the Li family? This group of famous disciples knew it all, everyone knew that he was a cultivator who had nothing but martial arts in his head, otherwise he would not have become the head of the war academy.


    "Absolutely, I was frightened. What kind of peerless beauty is able to fascinate my family uncle? I want to take a good look today." Mr. Li looked at the empty space with infinite expectations. On the podium, I can''t wait to know who this peerless beauty is.


    Hearing Mr. Li''s words, someone soon made a fuss:


    "Come, come, let me make a bet on whether this mentor is a peerless beauty."


    "It made me curious too. I bet ten immortal stones that this new tutor is just average. It''s just that your uncle''s hobbies are too special, so he fell for it."


    "I bet twenty immortal stones that this so-called peerless beauty is stronger than your family uncle. She is the kind of true hero who punches tigers in the South Mountain and dragons in the North Sea."


    "Hahaha, I''ll come with ten fairy stones too. A beauty who fell in love with a martial sage at first sight must have the mind to spread martial arts all over the world."


    Obviously, most people have no hope for this so-called peerless beauty who made Ba Tie Wu Sheng fall in love at first sight, because that Wu Sheng''s aesthetics is obviously extraordinary, otherwise, with his status as a magician, he wouldn''t be alone now .


    "I bet fifty immortal stones, this mentor is really a peerless beauty, a fairy girl like no other in a million."


    "I also bet thirty immortal stones that this is a real beauty."


    There were those who booed, and naturally there were also those who supported Mr. Li''s family. Of course, this fairy stone was nothing to this group of Mr. from a famous family. They were just curious about what this new mysterious mentor would look like.


    Such a noisy scene did not suddenly quiet down until three figures appeared at the entrance of the main hall of Xianshu Academy.


    Because the veritable strongest of Xianshu Academy this year came, and there were three of them.


    The daughter of the fairy family with a mysterious origin and everything is unknown��Xiao Liu.


    The nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Before that, she was unknown to the public, but she was once famous all over the world as a common genius��Mei Xue.


    When Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was holding Xiao Jiu, appeared at the entrance of the main hall, the crowd gathered at the entrance naturally parted a main road, vacating the row of seats closest to the instructor.


    This is an unwritten rule of Xianshu Academy. This row of positions is specially prepared for the geniuses who are nominated for each gold list. Even though this rule never appeared in the writing of Xianshu Academy, the students automatically acquiesced to this unspoken rule.


    In the seas and mountains, the strong are respected, and the position closest to the fairy teacher can only be the strongest among the students. If you want to get to that position, you have to prove that you are stronger than him. It is the rule common to all the branches of Xianshu Academy and even Qinglong Academy.


    So even though Meixue, Xiaoliu, and Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiaojiu: I��ve been waiting for a long time) who met on the way were late, no one dared to sit in the seat closest to the instructor in the center of the hall, even those few No one''s name was written on the seats, but everyone knew who those seats belonged to.


    First place in the essay test, the unprecedented grand slam winner - Koyanagi.


    No. 1 in the Illusion Trial, the strongest on the gold list who has never been seen before or since��Mei Xue.


    The most noble and ancient bloodline of the demon fox family, Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox.


    These three people chose the Xianshu Academy, which directly led to more than half of the people on the Jinbangshi of the Qinglong Academy joining the Xianshu Academy. As a result, the Xianshu Academy, which was originally the number one, was almost overcrowded, making other branches feel envious and jealous jealous.


    It is said that three of the seven people in the first generation chose the Xianshu Academy, which also represents the general trend of the seas and mountains today.


    In this era when bloodline supernatural powers are getting weaker and weaker, the trend of immortal arts dominating the seas and mountains is already unstoppable. Even the immortal warlocks are working hard to save the inheritance of bloodline supernatural powers, but the era of prosperous supernatural powers like the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom is finally gone. reverted.


    Now the unbroken bloodlines of the seas and mountains may only exist in the oldest monster clans and isolated secret realms. As for the supreme supernatural powers at the apex of supernatural powers, I am afraid you have to find those masters of secret realms or even more terrifying ones. Only the Nine Serenities can hope to find it.


    "Ahhh." Just as Mei Xue sat down, the little fox jumped from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms onto Mei Xue''s shoulder, and then deliberately wagged his tail at Xiao Liu.


    "I''m sorry, I just laughed." Qingqiu Jiuyue apologized to Xiao Liu with a smile, but she didn''t mean to let Xiao Jiu come back at all.


    Because being by Mei Xue''s side is Xiao Jiu''s happiest time, for this reason she is even willing to give up her noble status as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, and return to her original appearance to be with Mei Xue.


    For Mei Xue, she can even give up the name "Qingqiu Jiuyue", but stay with Mei Xue as "Xiao Jiu". If it wasn''t for the intervention of Elder Black Fox, she might have already gone to Mei Xue''s side, and was with Mei Xue carefree.


    That is Xiao Jiu''s way of expressing love, a proof of her love for Mei Xue.

 Chapter 303

    "You!" Xiao Liu looked at the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess with a grimace of hatred.


    For her, this is the opponent she really needs to pay attention to.


    In contrast, the little fox who only sneaked into Mei Xue''s bed was actually nothing to worry about, because she didn''t have the peerless demeanor of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and she didn''t have the natural talent to charm all beings. big little girl.


    Just like now, even though the little fox who likes to steal food occupies Mei Xue''s nearest position, Mei Xue obviously just dotes on this little fox named Xiao Jiu with the mood of caring for her pet, and came to Mei Xue quietly Qingqiu Jiuyue on the left is the real most difficult enemy.


    It''s a pity that she can''t make a move in this place now, otherwise she really couldn''t help it. This pair of big and small foxes so grandiosely occupied the two positions next to Mei Xue, is there any reason for that?


    Sure enough, vixens are unreliable, especially the blood of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so we must focus on guarding them!


    Just when Xiao Liu was trying to kill two shameless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes with his unskilled and vicious eyes, a gust of wind suddenly blew in the hall of Xianshu Academy, and then a Yin-Yang gossip umbrella appeared without warning. Appeared at the most eye-catching podium position in the main hall.


    She came with the breeze, and stepped into the hearts of all the freshmen in the Immortal Art Academy, like a fairy descending from the nine heavens.


    Two lifelike cranes are flying on her long sleeves, and the infinitely mysterious Yin-Yang Tai Chi pattern is looming on her chest, clearly she is there, but it gives a hazy sense of mist.


    A peerless beauty like a spiritual rain in the empty mountain, this is the unanimous feeling of the students of Xianshu Academy when they saw this girl for the first time.


    According to unreliable statistics, the moment she appeared, fully 80% of the male students were intoxicated and entered the wonderful state called love at first sight.


    And not only men, even more than half of the few female students fell, in front of that beauty beyond ordinary people.


    Even Mei Xue, who had cut off her nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships with the Great Free Wisdom Sword, was stunned for a moment in front of that otherworldly beauty.


    It seems that where and when he had a scene of deja vu.


    It was in the early morning mist, amidst the mist and rain, she walked from the waves with an umbrella depicting the pattern of yin and yang and gossip. Her black hair hung on her fair and round shoulders, her clear and bright pupils were curved The curved willow eyebrows are like a lady walking out of a painting.


    There are waves of aura in her eyes, what a pair of eyes full of aura, one can be intoxicated just by looking at them, it is a beauty that cannot be possessed by human beings, and it can only be dreamed to the extreme in dreams.


    If there is any woman who can be loved by the spirits of heaven and earth and possess all the good things in the world, it is probably like this.


    Her beauty can even surpass the limitations of race and gender, enough to compare with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox with "charming" supernatural powers, but her beauty is more natural, like the most perfect work of the power of heaven and earth, it is itself Represents some ancient mystery.


    warn! warn! The highest level of red warning! The moment she saw this peerless beauty appear, the highest level of red alarms sounded continuously in Xiao Liu''s mind.


    This beauty is so extraordinary that it almost shouldn''t exist in this world! Even as a woman, she felt extremely dangerous.


    Xiao Liu paid special attention to Mei Xue''s eyes looking at this peerless beauty, and as expected, Mei Xue''s eyes also became hazy.


    It seemed to be a complex look mixed with a trace of nostalgia, confusion, and sigh.


    Fortunately, it''s not the worst situation. Xiao Liu looked at most of the other students of the Xianshu Academy with disdain. These students, who are so-called children of famous families, have collectively fallen into a petrified state at this moment, not only the men, but even the women. Half of them were stunned.


    Although, she also knew that this mentor was really beautiful, maybe a little bit (really just a little bit) prettier than herself, but this kind of reaction was really too exaggerated.


    "It''s such a powerful fairy art, it''s flowers in the fog and shrinking the ground to an inch. It can be used to this extent, and it has surpassed the general supernatural powers." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the person who appeared on the podium in shock. A peerless beauty, it was as if she was looking at a monster.


    The power of many fairy arts is indeed reversed from the ancient magical powers, and among them "shrinking the ground into an inch" is a simplified and modified version of the supreme magical power "shuttle through the green world", and "flowers in the fog" learn from the golden hair jade One of the innate magical powers of the Nine-Tailed Fox, "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water".


    These celestial arts have the characteristics of supernatural powers, but because of this, the difficulty of cultivating these celestial arts is more difficult than the other. And at this moment, what the mentor showed was to fully comprehend the power of these two kinds of fairy arts and turn them into a realm for his own use. This is a realm that many magic body rank fairy warlocks cannot enter.


    Turning the way of all things in the world into one''s own use, and inclusive of thousands of things, is the biggest characteristic of immortal art. Compared with its power, it is extremely powerful, but it is difficult to inherit the bloodline supernatural powers, and immortal art has more variability. This is also the biggest reason why the bloodline supernatural awakeners who were once high above must also practice immortality in this era.


    Theoretically, if the power of fairy art reaches its peak, it can simulate the effects of all supernatural powers.


    The original white-clothed celestial being set an example and used celestial arts to face many great supernatural beings from the seas and mountains one by one, and finally convinced the most powerful group in the seas and mountains, such as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Taishan Fujun, etc. Only the possessor of supreme supernatural powers successfully opened the altar and preached, bringing the seas and mountains from the ancient times when blood determined everything into the current age of immortal arts.


    The seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the last sentence in the immortal technique represents the general trend of the era of the seas and mountains, and the seeds of all these come from the white-clothed fairy who floated here, The creator of the Immortal Art System of the Seas and Mountains.


    "Hmph, fairy art or something..."


    As one of the oldest bloodlines of supernatural powers, Xiao Liu has an extraordinary obsession with supernatural powers, which is also one of the characteristics of the mysterious race. Due to the isolation from the outside world, bloodline supernatural powers still have a complete inheritance among the races in the secret realm, so Xiao Liu would not approve of the statement that immortal arts are superior to supernatural powers.


    The Dao is three thousand, who said that if you want to shatter the void, you must follow the path of immortality. As a descendant of the ancient water god, Xiao Liu never planned to join the sect of immortal arts like those depraved monsters in the mountains and seas. She decided to go all the way to the end of the supernatural power. The "Seal of the Nine Phases" is the key she used to ask.


    However, this has nothing to do with the Academy of Immortal Art, because Mei Xue likes Immortal Art, that''s why she came here, so she didn''t take any courses in Immortal Art.


    Looking at the speechless atmosphere in the hall, the girl who came to the podium did not have much stage fright.


    "Hello, I''m your new fairy art instructor. My name is Qingbai, and I''m from the outer sea area."


    "Today''s first lesson, we start with the origin of fairy art."


    Just like the footsteps without a trace of smoke and fire, with a wave of innocent and casual hands, a water curtain appeared in the air behind him, and in the water curtain was a handsome man in white, who turned his back to everyone and sketched. Create a "ring" that contains the world and the earth.


    Below the man in white are twelve great supernatural beings of different shapes, without exception, they are quietly waiting for the man in white to give a sermon, forgetting about the past, there are thousands of others below. creatures.


    Among them, many people are not in human form, and many people are even hostile races who will die when they meet, but under the podium of the man in white, all races look at the tall figure with reverent eyes. One person whispered to each other.


    "When the chaos first opened, the heavens and the earth turned into turbid and clear air...heavily turbid and condensed, there are water, fire, mountains, rocks, and earth. Water, volcanoes, rocks, and soil are called the five forms....At this point, the sky is clear and the earth is refreshing, and yin and yang merge. , Earth, water, fire and wind form."


    "Following the will of heaven and earth, transforming spirits into immortals is the first step of immortal art, the condensing of immortal rings."


    This is a lesson that all fairy magicians in the seas and mountains must learn, and it is also a lesson of the origin of the age of fairy arts. Without the teacher explaining, everyone knows who the man in white with only the back is, and the following twelve Who is the disciple.


    The first fairy recorded in the history of the seas and mountains.


    The only one in the mountains and seas who is qualified to open the altar to preach to all the great supernatural beings, the white-clothed immortal who enlightens countless creatures, and the teacher of the twelve earthly immortals.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Nether Immortal Dao, Shennong lineage... the origin of almost all the fairy schools of the seas and mountains, the ancestor of the age of immortal arts.


    No one knows where he came from, no one knows his name, but without him, there may be no fairy arts in the seas and mountains. He is the root of all fairy arts, and the teacher recognized by all fairy magicians.


    Preaching and teaching, there is no distinction between teaching and learning, this is also the basis for the establishment of Qinglong Academy, and it is the highest respect Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, pays to this fairy.


    "In this way, we realized that the fairy ring is the foundation of all roads in the mountains and seas."


    "Each fairy ring is unique, and that is your own road."


    "Only those who have truly realized that they belong to their own way of the Great Dao can have the ability to condense their own fairy rings. This process cannot be interfered by anything outside. That is to say, the fairy rings you have are in a sense equivalent to your own. belief."


    "Those who advocate power will naturally be favored by the mighty forces of heaven and earth."


    "Those who worship darkness, the power of the underworld will not refuse your call."


    "If you want to walk on the Nine Heavens, what you need is not the strongest fairy ring, but the most suitable fairy ring for you. That is the foundation of your avenue."


    In the innocent and soft voice, a road full of infinite possibilities unfolds in front of many academies who have not yet come into contact with the power of the fairy ring. Unlike the illusory bloodline supernatural powers, the power of the fairy ring is open to anyone.


    As long as you work hard enough, as long as you are good enough to feel the power of the Dao that belongs to you between the heavens and the earth, then the laws of the heavens and the earth of the seas and mountains will reward you and bring down the fairy that belongs only to you. ring.

 Chapter 304

    Just imagining the scene of walking on the nine heavens without restraint is enough to make the hearts of this group of fresh-blooded students surge.


    Going out of Mount Tai and traveling all over the world, that is the real freedom and freedom.


    However, not everyone is immersed in the seemingly infinitely bright future, especially those students from poor backgrounds, they pay more attention to what can be seen and touched than the great freedom and freedom of walking on the nine heavens. thing.


    "Mentor, I have a question." Someone raised his hand slowly but firmly, indicating that he had a question to ask.


    Qingqing nodded, motioning for the student who was obviously not well-off in the linen clothes to stand up and speak out about his problem.


    "Is there any way to quickly condense the fairy ring?" This is probably the most concerned question for the vast majority of students from civilian backgrounds.


    Why did they come to this remote eastern sea area all the way to take the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, which is the most difficult in Sifang Academy? Isn''t it to make themselves stronger, stand out, and make their ancestors shine.


    And all of this must be based on one foundation - the identity of the fairy warlock.


    Only those who have become true magicians can be qualified to embark on their own road, and then they can make a fortune in a short period of time and completely change their own destiny.


    In the eyes of mortals, a magician is almost synonymous with a fairy, and it is difficult for them to distinguish the difference in the rank of a magician.


    If you want to be a blockbuster, you must become a magician.


    If you want to be free and at ease, you must also become a magician.


    In this era of prosperous fairy art, fairy warlocks represent the supreme authority. They are extraordinary powers above mortals, and they are the true masters of the seas and mountains.


    A mortal with a lifespan of only a few decades is hardly a level of life compared to an immortal warlock who understands the road of the great way and no longer needs human fireworks.


    "Yes." Qingbai did not avoid this topic that many tutors of Qinglong Academy avoided.


    Thought to achieve the many incredible powers of fairy magicians, in the long river of fairy arts development, there are countless monks who want to gain the power of fairy rings by opportunism, and there are indeed some people who find other ways to find some methods that can be called crooked ways Get your own fairy ring.


    "Really!" The pupils of the student who asked the question shrank suddenly. This was the best news he had heard after entering Qinglong Academy.


    Not only him, but also more students from commoner backgrounds. Most of them know that their talents are not as good as those from the fairy sect, and becoming a magician is almost their greatest pursuit in life.


    As for going further, they have to have the opportunity to become fairy warlocks.


    "That''s right, there are many ways to speed up the condensing of the fairy ring." Qing Bai raised her white wrist, and the Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams Umbrella spun with her wrist movement.


    "The Nine Heavens Respond to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalize Tianzun, come!"


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt as thick as an arm descended from the sky and landed on the surface of the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella, exploding sparks all over the sky, causing countless students to tremble behind their backs.


    "Accepting the empowerment of the power of heaven and earth, which is about a hundred times stronger than this thunderbolt, there is a very small chance of awakening before death, opening the mystery in one''s body in one breath, and obtaining the immortal ring. "


    Many students looked at the arm-sized thunder and lightning in awe. The monks who can be admitted to Qinglong Academy are not flowers in the greenhouse, even those who seem to be full of dandies and famous families have real materials, so they all He clearly felt the terror of the thunder just now.


    To put it bluntly, among them, there might not be even ten of them who could take over this thunderbolt without the help of Daoyi and Xianbao''s power.


    If you want to use a trick to condense the fairy ring, you have to be struck by lightning that is a hundred times stronger than this lightning strike. This is not the way to die, this is simply suicide!


    "Mentor, what is the extremely small chance?" Although they knew it was an impossible task, there were still those who were determined to know the answer.


    "Well, since the history of the seas and mountains, there are probably less than ten people, and the number of deaths cannot be counted." Qing Bai replied seriously.


    There was silence for a while, and no one put their minds on this method of suicide.


    "Teacher, are there other options besides this method?" After the lightning strike failed, the students continued to ask questions.


    They will not forget that there are many ways to say that innocence is affirmative just now. "


    "Of course there are." Qingbai nodded, the Yin-Yang Bagua umbrella in his hand turned again, and a black cliff appeared on the umbrella surface.


    "This cliff is called Santu Cliff. According to legend, anyone who jumps off will have a chance to have a chance encounter, and then reach the Immortal Ring Rank."


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" Many students'' eyes lit up again. This cliff doesn''t look very high. They all have extraordinary skills. If they find this cliff, they will jump down.


    What these inexplicably excited students didn''t see was that when they saw the cliff, many of the famous disciples from the immortal sect had extremely ugly faces, and some of them even became flustered in their eyes, as if they were looking at something ominous. Taboo in general.


    "Teacher, where is this three-way cliff?" There are already some students who can''t wait to jump off the cliff��no, to explore the truth.


    "In the Holy Land of the Nether Immortal Dao, it is said that those who jump down can directly meet Lord Taishan and get a god-given fairy ring in the Santu River." Qing Bai said the truth with certainty, which can be called the secret of the Nether Immortal Dao Taboo.


    And when they heard what was under the Santu Cliff, those students who were eager to try just now felt as if they had been poured with a basin of ice water in the winter, and their faces suddenly became extremely ugly.


    They may not know the name of Santuya, a forbidden place that is only spread in the holy places of the great immortals in the mountains and seas, but they do know who the Lord of Mount Tai is.


    Among the twelve immortals, the most terrifying and weirdest founder of the Nether Immortal Way, is known for manipulating life and death and driving ghosts and gods. It is said that the place where he lives is the home of countless dead in the mountains and seas.


    In the middle of the Santu River, there are no survivors. Entering that place and wanting to come back alive is just a daydream. The chance of survival is probably lower than being bombarded by five thunders


    "Mentor, is there a quick way that doesn''t mean death?" After experiencing the previous two blows, the students learned how to be good this time, and directly gave up those methods of becoming stronger that were almost equivalent to suicide.


    "Yes." As if the word "no" does not exist in the innocent dictionary, he gave an answer that shocked many students.


    The Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella rotates again, and this time a transparent staircase appears.


    "Thousands of years ago, there was a spiritual mountain in a remote place called Tiantai Mountain. There was a roof on Tiantai Mountain that could transform into a ladder. Anyone who could walk eighteen steps on the ladder could have full access to the spiritual veins and break through the immortal world. To become a real magician." When he said this, Qingbai paused for a moment, as if sighing something:


    "Those who can step up to twenty-seven steps can see the gate of the Dharmakaya steps."


    "Those who can take thirty-six steps will definitely be able to achieve the Dharma Body."


    "If you can take forty-five steps, you will be a master of the Dharma Body..."


    Having said that, Qingbai stopped.


    "Mentor, what''s wrong with the fifty-four steps, the sixty-three steps, and the seventy-two steps?" The students who had their appetites whetted stared at Qing Bai with enthusiastic eyes, eager to know the answer behind.


    "The meaning represented by the stairs at the back is gone." Qingqing shook his head regretfully.


    "why?"


    "Because the roof is broken, no one can step on the ninety-nine kalpas'' sky ladder and climb to the roof." Speaking of this, Qing Bai glanced at Mei Xue who was at the front row of the main hall.


    "Ah!" At this moment, all the students were dumbfounded.


    It turned out that this awesome rooftop that could help people gather fairy rings in advance no longer existed. Who would have shattered this unbelievable fetish so violently?


    "Who did it!" Some students were filled with righteous indignation, wanting to know who destroyed this god-given artifact.


    "Mount Tai, Mount Huang, Mount Hua, Mount Song, Qingcheng..." Innocence didn''t give face to the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains at all, and named the culprits who failed to ascend to the sky in order to compete for the divine power of the sky.


    "This...how could it be..."


    "Then...forget it..." Give this group of Qinglong College students ten guts, they don''t dare to really do anything to these first-class fairy sects in the mountains and seas, and their enthusiasm can only be cooled down helplessly.


    As for the famous disciples who came from these immortal sects, they all showed embarrassing expressions. It is actually no secret how the roof was broken. Now the number one in the major immortal sects basically has one or two dollars. The treasures refined from the fragments of Sendai are all hidden as family heirlooms.


    After all, this is the only heaven and earth spirit that has ever appeared in the seas and mountains that is close to Sendai!


    "So, are there any side effects? Now there is a method that can help us quickly condense the fairy ring." This time, the student who asked the question added all the conditions that should be added in one go.


    They don''t want to commit suicide, and they can''t go back to the era when the roof was still there. They can only count on this well-informed new mentor to point out a clear way.


    "Yes." Qing Bai still did not disappoint this group of studious young people, and gave an affirmative answer.


    "Really? You don''t need to commit suicide, and you don''t need something like a rooftop?" After being hit so many times, the student who asked the question almost lost his confidence.


    "Yes, there is a way, and there is no need to go to other places, it is in the Qinglong Mountains. This is the only way to quickly achieve the fairy ring here." The Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella in Qingbai''s hand shook gently, and then countless blue light spots Appeared in the hall of Xianshu Academy.


    "A few days ago, you all should have felt the green dragon''s cry. Every time the blue dragon''s cry, there will be corresponding nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades."


    "The power of each dragon jade is unique, and it comes from the original power of heaven and earth condensed by the green dragon."


    "As long as you can comprehend the power of any one of the dragon jades, you can become a magician."


    This time, there was no sound in the hall of Xianshu Academy again, but this time it was not because of fright, but because of real tension and anxiety.


    Because, among this group of students admitted to Qinglong Academy, more than one has obtained the power of dragon jade.


    This is a matter of course, with the strength and talent to be admitted to Qinglong Academy, they themselves are the best of the sea and mountains in this era, so it is not surprising that the best among them are favored by Longyu.


    Although Longyu doesn''t look at race, family background, or gender, it only selects those seeds that have great potential and are highly adaptable to Longyu itself.


    In the main hall of the Immortal Art Academy, the selected seeds have more than two digits. They are the lucky ones who survived the first night of the Dragon Jade War, which also means that they have more or less obtained the benefits of other dragon jades. strength.


    In an instant, many people''s eyes were on the figure in the front row of the main hall. It was considered by many people to be the strongest dragon jade, the holder of the first dragon jade "Dragon Emperor". A person with extremely complicated emotions.


    Mei Xue, one of the representatives of the legendary generation, broke the highest record of the Qinglong College entrance examination with a score of 99,999 points. I am afraid that no one will be able to surpass this peerless genius.


    Although no one has seen him revealing his fairy ring so far, no one doubts whether he is a fairy warlock.


    Because he came from behind, surpassed the number one swordsmanship talent in all seas and mountains, and Xiaoliu''s man with perfect supernatural powers.


    Realizing that countless people were watching her, Mei Xue was puzzled.


    It is true that he owns the dragon jade, but what are these envious and jealous eyes? What he owns is the weakest, the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade "Four Seasons" with zero combat power!


    Looking at the tense atmosphere in the main hall of Xianshu Academy, Qingbai put away her Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, and then seriously warned the dragon jade owners hidden in the academy.


    "I want to tell you one thing, the dragon jade has incredible power, which can make people enter the realm of the fairy ring in advance, but this is not the biggest effect of the dragon jade."


    "The most important thing about a dragon jade is the original power of heaven and earth contained in it, as long as you can understand the mystery of that power of heaven and earth, then even if you lose the dragon jade, it does not mean that you have lost the power of the dragon jade. "


    "The reason why Master Qinglong made these dragon jades to determine the ownership of Qinglong''s inheritance is precisely to implement the purpose of Qinglong Academy, and to preach and teach."


    "It is a big mistake to regard the power of dragon jade as a tool of war."


    After Qingbai said this, some people showed hesitation, as if they had thought of something, but more people who had dragon jade were still indifferent.


    For them, power is the most important thing. To give up the power that can be obtained immediately and not use it, but to pursue the mystery of the power of heaven and earth that cannot be seen now, that is to lose everything and waste effort.


    What''s more, after knowing the secret of Longyu''s power, he even began to show fanatical eyes towards Qingbai.


    Looking at the indifferent expressions of those people, a trace of disappointment flashed in the innocent eyes, but they continued to preach and teach.


    "Since the immortals in white came to the seas and mountains, opened altars to preach, and imparted immortal arts, the era of immortal arts has come..."


    "Since then, magicians have been divided into three ranks."


    "Take off the mortal body, achieve the body of a fairy, and gain the power of the law of heaven and earth to add to the body, which is the first level-the fairy ring level."


    "Integrate the fairy ring into one''s body, merge into the dharma of the heavens, and use the body to form a dharma, which is invincible. This is the second level-the dharma body level."


    "The dharma body returns to its place, and achieves the unity of heaven and man. From then on, it can live for more than a thousand years. It is easy to shatter mountains and rivers. This is the third level - the level of divine will."


    "Among the seas and mountains, the gap between these three ranks is almost insurmountable, unless you have the supernatural powers...


    "Wait, mentor, why is there only the third level?" Someone couldn''t help but stood up and asked many questions that students from commoner backgrounds couldn''t understand.


    The highest state of a magician is naturally an immortal who ascends from the sky and breaks the void, but almost all the secret books in the seas and mountains only record the knowledge of the third level of the magician, which is the level of divine will. What is the road behind? Never appeared in the books.


    This is absolutely abnormal, because there are obviously other stages behind the Shenyi stage. Immortal sorcerers who have supreme supernatural powers like the Twelve Earth Immortals and who have created the era of fairy arts will not be classified as part of the Shenyi stage.


    Seeing someone ask this question, those disciples who were born in the immortal sect all showed sneering eyes, as if they were laughing at the commoner disciple who asked the question for being overconfident, even the immortal warlock dared to think about things after the level of divine will.


    "This...it''s useless if you know..." Qingbai frowned, not because she didn''t know, but because she really couldn''t say it.


    "Mentor, you know, you know right!" The heartbeat of the student who asked the question began to speed up, because he was 100% sure that the new instructor of the Immortal Academy knew the truth after the Divine Will level.


    "Yes, I know." The innocent answer was still so simple and direct, but the way she looked at the questioning students was a little strange.


    "Then please tell me, how many levels after the Divine Will level, and what do they represent?" The student who asked the question became even more excited. After so many years, he has been tortured by this question for too long, and finally found a way to tell him the truth. people.


    What he didn''t realize was that when he asked this question, the group of people closest to him took a few steps back in unison, creating a small circle around the student who asked the question.


    "You really want to know that much, know the answer that you can''t ask?"


    "yes!"


    "Then...you hold on for a while..." The innocent lips moved a few times, and then the student who knew the answer suddenly turned pale and trembled all of a sudden, Mei Xue could even see a trace of black air coming out of him Come.


    "Bang!" After only a few seconds, the student who asked this question fell to the ground with smoke all over his body, like a dried fly.


    "Now, everyone should know that the answer to this question cannot be said. This is a taboo. There is no way to say it in any language or writing. Even if it is said, there will be such a result."


    "As for why this happened, it might be better if you don''t know now, because it involves a certain taboo in ancient times."


    Xiao Liu looked at the unlucky guy who was lying on the ground and smoking, and stuck out his tongue gloatingly:


    "Another fool who has been cursed by the princess."

 Chapter 305

    When that unlucky guy fell under a taboo curse and his whole body was on fire, Mei Xue was not far from him, so it can be said that he witnessed the whole process.


    In the beginning, a black air suddenly appeared from under his feet, and the time was right when this student who dared to seek true knowledge heard the answer.


    Afterwards, his body began to twitch violently, and that wisp of black air that was imperceptible to the naked eye quickly swept across his whole body, and then burned.


    In just a few seconds, this unfortunate student was almost turned into a roasted dry fly. Although he looked alive, he couldn''t even utter a word.


    "That''s why I can''t tell you what''s after Shenyi. If you don''t want to be like him, then don''t want to explore this field until you have not touched the gate of Shenyi." The yin and yang gossip in Qingbai''s hands With a light turn of the umbrella, a wave of water fell from the sky and poured on the black student.


    "Ah!" After a scream, the student who had already walked half a circle on Nether Road came back to life, and was carried out of the main hall of Xianshu Academy.


    "You have to remember, don''t look for the answer before you reach the level of divine will. Even if you know it, you can''t tell it, otherwise you will definitely encounter this curse." Qing Bai seriously warned those who don''t know This curse is terrible students.


    The famous disciples who had known this taboo for a long time naturally nodded repeatedly, and the commoner students who had just learned about this taboo were also silent. They finally knew why there were no records about the post-Shenyi stage in Zhuhai Qunshan''s books.


    Only Xiao Liu didn''t care about this curse, because she knew who had cast such a terrifying curse on the monks below the Divine Will level in the entire sea and mountains.


    That is the most powerful person among the secret realm race, the "princess" who can connect all the secret realms of the seas and mountains, the master of Yokai Gensokyo, a legendary monster named Shenmeng.


    The Boundary Breaking Orb Xiao Liu obtained before was obtained from her territory. There is Gensokyo connecting all the unexplored realms, the origin of unexplored races.


    The Sifang holy beasts including Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu all came from there. In terms of seniority, Princess Shenmeng is still above the Sifang holy beasts. She is the oldest known master of the secret realm.


    Although from a long time ago, Princess Shenmeng hardly appeared in front of people. But every once in a while, she will still take the initiative to connect to all the secret realms and hold a big festival belonging to the monsters. That was also the only time for many masters of the secret realm to communicate before the law of confinement of the seas and mountains had not been shattered.


    And everything after the third rank of the Immortal Warlock System of the Seas and Mountains became a taboo, which was the curse issued by this princess. As for why Shenmeng Princess did this, even Xiao Liu didn''t know.


    Whether it is human beings or monsters, if one does not reach the state of "unity of man and nature", one cannot understand what is beyond the level of divine will.


    Only immortal sorcerers who have truly stepped into the Divine Will can understand, otherwise even if they say it, it cannot be interpreted, and it will become indescribable words when written.


    So although Xiao Liu knew what rank it was, she couldn''t say it or write it down.


    However, as long as people rely on their own strength to step into that realm, they will naturally understand what it is, so this taboo is only aimed at all those who cannot reach that realm.


    Therefore, this curse is also called "divine obscurity", one of the many mysteries of the seas and mountains.


    Although Xiaoliu''s state has fallen greatly now, as the master of the eighth-level secret realm, she is a peerless powerhouse who has even killed the Azure Dragon King with divine powers and supernatural powers, so she will naturally not be targeted by this taboo.


    However, what she was curious about was why this mentor could understand and even explain the realm after the divine will level, even though he didn''t look like he was at the level of divine will.


    Judging by the curses upon the hapless man who heard it and read it out of hand, it was evident that the innocent answer was true and not merely perfunctory.


    "Then, that''s the end of today''s lesson." After giving a lesson to all the freshmen of Xianshu Academy in an unprecedented way, Qingbai began to hold his Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, just like when he came here, without a trace of fireworks disappeared in the hall of Xianshu Academy.


    "The innocent mentor is really amazing, it seems that there is no answer she doesn''t know."


    "It looks like she''s younger than me, but I can''t understand what she said. This person is dead compared to others!" The students who came from civilians looked at the place where innocence disappeared with awe, and sighed endlessly. .


    Being able to stand out from the talented Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, their talent is unquestionable, but in this class of innocence, they know how much they are watching the sky from the bottom of a well.


    He is obviously about the same age as them, but Qingbai has already reached a level that they dare not even imagine. It is not a simple comparison of strength, but a higher level and more essential difference.


    Take the fairy technique that Qingbai used just now to shrink the ground to an inch, the inheritance of this fairy technique is not a secret, but among the many students of the fairy technique academy gathered in this hall, none of them has entered the door. A powerful fairy art that involves the most mysterious aspect of the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas.


    Compared with the ordinary students who are too weak in learning, many children from famous sects born in immortal sects are even more shocked.


    Because they know that the strength needed to correctly tell the "secret" after the Divine Will level, the unlucky guy just heard and interpreted it and became like this, and the part of the curse that the answer is innocent bears is more than ten times , so they didn''t dare to listen to that answer at all, this is a taboo that all the children from the fairy sect have known since childhood.


    "Even the answer after the Divine Will level knows who this mentor is."


    "I''ve heard from my grandfather that even a magician at the top of the Dharma Body Rank cannot touch this taboo, otherwise there will be great disasters and no one will be able to save him."


    "Why have I never heard of such a magician mentor? There is such a talented magician in the outer sea area. It should have been famous all over the world."


    "Ah, by the way, make a bet, admit the bet and admit defeat, come on." Mr. Li, who had just woken up from the dream, began to beat his fan, reminding everyone who bet with him that it is time to fulfill the bet.


    "Hahaha, to see such a beauty, it''s not a loss of this fairy stone."


    "It''s gone, it''s gone, no wonder your family uncle fell in love at first sight and lost his mind. This is really nothing to say."


    Young Master Li smiled and accepted the bet of hundreds of immortal stones, and then he closed the feather fan and shouted proudly:


    "I''ll be the host tonight, and I''ll have a good drink with you all, and I won''t go home until I''m drunk."


    Obviously, he wanted to spend all the fairy stones he won today.


    Being able to make money and spend money is the foundation of a true famous family. This small gamble is just for fun, and expanding your network is the last word.


    They came from a famous family and received the best elite education since they were young, so they naturally have a common language. With them as the center, Qinglong Academy naturally formed a fixed circle, which is a social circle that ordinary children can never expect.


    However, Young Master Li looked at the positions of Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, and a trace of imperceptible jealousy flashed in his eyes.


    It was a circle above their group of famous disciples, located at the top of Qinglong Academy, and a circle that no one else could enter.


    Legend has it that for a generation, what an enviable, jealous, and jealous title, any family in the seas and mountains has a child who can enter the highest-level circle of Qinglong Academy, and I am afraid that he will fall asleep laughing from ear to ear.


    This circle is different from the circle formed automatically by their famous disciples. It is a field that only those who possess absolute strength and are completely superior to ordinary people can step into it.


    To enter this circle, one must be at least at the level of a magician. To be honest, the young master of the Li family couldn''t figure it out. He was already an immortal warlock and why did he come to Qinglong Academy? This is enough to establish a school in the mountains and seas.


    Even in an ancient academy like Qinglong Academy, there are very few magicians that can appear every year. Every magician is a treasure that all forces compete for, and it is easy to go to any fairy gate.


    And now everyone recognizes that anyone from the legendary generation in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination this time has the strength of a magician. Among them, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, and Dao Wuyuan are immortal sorcerers who have already shown their fairy rings.


    Although the other four hadn''t shown off their respective fairy rings, no one doubted their strength.


    It can be said that the seven members of the so-called legendary generation were not in the same circle as all the other students from the moment they entered school, and even children from famous families like them were not qualified to enter this circle.


    This is the difference between immortal warlocks and mortals. If they haven''t stepped into that realm for a day, they will never be qualified to be side by side with legends like Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, and they can''t even communicate on an equal footing.


    Regardless of identity or origin, this is the law of the seas and mountains. Under the immortal warlock, no one can be on the same level as the immortal warlock. When he was a warlock, he could only bow his knees.


    Below the magician, unless you awaken the legendary bloodline supernatural powers, you are all mortals. This is the iron rule of the seas and mountains.


    Those of them, who were born and raised in the fairy gate, understand the power of the fairy warlock better, and they are more in awe and worship of such power.


    Therefore, they are not qualified to invite Mei Xue to their circle, because Mei Xue''s world has almost no intersection with them. It belongs to the world of immortal warlocks, not the world of mortal monks.


    "Immortal Warlock..." Young Master Li tightly held his hand, then let go, revealing an extremely longing, extremely fiery eyes.


    "Hahaha, Brother Li, why are you stunned? Could it be that you are fascinated by Princess Qingqiu''s beauty? I''m not telling you, you are not like your family uncle with a body made of iron, so don''t think about it. About Princess Fox, otherwise..." A young man next to Mr. Li gave him an evil smile, showing an expression that any man could understand.


    "Cough, my fair lady, a gentleman is so good... don''t talk, don''t talk, go drink."


    ��������


    "Let''s go back too, I have something to do tonight." Mei Xue sorted out all the secrets she heard today, and planned to go back early today, and adjust her status in advance for tonight''s Dragon Jade War.


    If it wasn''t for the innocent guidance, he wouldn''t have known that the essence of the Dragon Jade is a power of heaven and earth from the Qinglong, which can be comprehended and practiced. This made him ashamed who had always regarded the Four Seasons Dragon Jade as a special treasure.


    If he can thoroughly comprehend the power of the four seasons represented by the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, then even without this Four Seasons Dragon Jade, he can continue to comprehend the mysteries of the power of spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    Of course, he didn''t intend to hand over the Four Seasons Dragon Jade to anyone, so he had to participate in the Dragon Jade Battle tonight.


    Just because he realized the true value of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, he paid more attention to this magical Dragon Jade, and he would never lose to anyone to hand it over.


    "Okay, let''s go together..." Xiao Liu was only halfway through, when a stunning beauty with an umbrella and picturesque features suddenly appeared beside Mei Xue, and casually took Mei Xue''s hand.


    "Come with me." Ignoring Xiaoliu next to Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, just as simple as that, took a step and took Mei Xue away.


    "...Go back." As soon as Xiao Liu''s voice fell, Mei Xue was taken away by innocence.


    Furious, righteous indignation, rage - these are not enough to describe Xiao Liu''s mood at this moment.


    When she stepped on her foot, a shock wave directly shook the students who were still in the main hall of the Immortal Art Academy into darkness.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu was also very angry, baring her teeth and gnashing her teeth.


    "I know, but I''m afraid it will be a little difficult..." Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed, the reason why shrinking to an inch is called one of the most difficult fairy arts is not just for fun, it is never supernatural " Once this immortal technique deduced in reverse from "Shuttle to Qingming" is completed, it is almost equivalent to a symbol of invincibility at the immortal ring level.


    Immortal arts of this level are almost no different from supernatural powers.


    When the camellia bloomed, Qingqiu Jiuyue chased after him with Xiao Jiu.


    Then, both Xiaoliu and Qingqiu Jiuyue lost the figures of Qingbai and Meixue in the end, and the use of Qingqing''s shrinking into an inch was really too superb, from her first step of taking Meixue away, Xiaoliu was almost doomed And the ending of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s failure.


    And from the beginning to the end, she only took three steps.


    Holding Mei Xue''s hand and leading him away from the Xianshu Academy was the first step, and this step covered a distance of about one kilometer.


    Sensing that someone was about to chase him from behind, he turned around with Mei Xue and walked towards the other side of Xianshu Academy in the opposite direction. This was the second step. The length of this step was about three kilometers, completely cutting off all tracking methods of Xiaoliu and Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Finally, I took Mei Xue to a certain cloud-shrouded hill deep in Qinglong Academy. This was the third step. This step directly took me ten kilometers away.


    So close to the world, free and easy, except in the inaccessible endless sky of the seas and mountains, there is nowhere in the world to go, nowhere to step, this is the power of the innocence shrinking to an inch fairy technique.


    "The world is really big, big." Letting go of Mei Xue''s hand, Qing Bai stood on the top of the clouds and mist. In front of her, there were continuously expanding green dragon mountains, layer upon layer, like a winding dragon.


    "Hmm." Mei Xue looked at the strange girl in front of her in confusion, the new instructor of the Immortal Arts Academy, wondering why she suddenly brought him to such a place.


    "The world is really small, very small. I didn''t expect to see you again so soon." The Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in his hand was spinning casually, staring innocently at the somewhat confused Mei Xue.


    It''s not difficult to recognize Mei Xue, after all, it hasn''t been too long since she and him separated on the roof, and she has only completed a small part of the roof repair work, and the collected roof fragments can be said to be less than one-tenth .


    According to the information she got from wandering around, one of the biggest fragments of the rooftop was collected by the Qinglong Academy, so she came to the Qinglong Academy specially, and relied on her own strength and the relationship with her master to become the acting dean of the Academy of Immortal Arts .


    Although the former dean who was defeated by her was happy to hand over the entire Xianshu Academy to her, but she has no ambition to be here, so she only teaches here temporarily. After she finds a way to get the fragment of the rooftop collected by the Qinglong Academy, she will continue her journey to collect the fragments of the rooftop located in other locations in the seas and mountains.


    This is the first time in her life that she has put all her efforts into something, and she will not allow herself to fail.


    She vaguely felt that if she could fulfill this oath, she would be able to step into a brand new world, which she had vaguely felt a long time ago, but could always see it just one step away.


    A long time ago, her master said so, her cultivation was so smooth that she didn''t even have the slightest difficulty in condensing the fairy ring. is a good thing.


    If she cultivates too quickly, she will miss a lot of scenery; if she cultivates too easily, she will not know the real hardships and ups and downs on the road of cultivation; if she does not encounter a real setback, she will never be able to set foot on the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Now, she finally knows what the hardships and hardships that Master said are, and she also understands that even a genius like her has insurmountable problems in this world.


    Ever since she saw the dilapidated rooftop, she knew that her catastrophe had finally arrived. This magical rooftop contained too many unsolved mysteries, many mysteries that even a genius like her could not decipher.


    The moment she saw the broken roof, she seemed to understand it naturally.


    This is the difficulty she has to overcome, this is the difficulty she wants, even she must go all out to challenge the opponent at all costs.


    In addition, Mei Xue who met in Tiantai Mountain also left a small shadow in her heart.


    She still remembers that when she parted from Mei Xue, she was full of confidence, thinking that she would soon find out the truth about the broken roof and fulfill the oath she made.


    So, at that time, she bid farewell to Mei Xue like this


    "Mei Xue, I will restore it, no matter how much time and effort it takes."


    "When I repair the roof, you will become my disciple, Mei Xue."

 Chapter 306

    With the immortal art that shrinks the ground to an inch, and the cultivation base that can be achieved in the world, Qing Bai thought that he would soon find the clues to repair the roof, and at worst he could recover more than half of the roof fragments.


    However, she soon realized that she was thinking too simply.


    Recycling the fragments of the rooftop is not as simple and straightforward as practicing immortal arts. Most of the well-documented fragments of the rooftop are collected by the major immortal sects, and many of them have even been refined into the treasures of the town gates, which are under the strictest defense.


    Therefore, for the first time in Qing Bai''s life, he encountered a problem that he could not easily overcome. Although she was hailed by her teacher as a genius fairy magician who is rare in the mountains and seas, she couldn''t easily collect the treasures of the various fairy schools.


    Smaller fairy gates are easier to deal with, but once the opponent is a giant like Qinglong Academy, or Huangshan, Taishan, it is difficult even for her to find the exact location of the rooftop fragments. This is the background of the major fairy gates, like her It is a secret that ordinary genius magicians cannot easily touch.


    If it were an ordinary magician, I am afraid that they would immediately give up decisively when encountering such an impossible task.


    Huge monsters like Sifang College, Taishan, and Huangshan almost represent the absolute authority of the seas and mountains, and they are the forces that dominate the fate of the seas and mountains. If you want to snatch food from them, you will simply seek your own death.


    However, innocence did not give up.


    Even though she knew that this road was extremely difficult and bumpy, even though she worked so hard for the first time but still could not see the real hope of repairing the roof, she still started to implement her plan unswervingly.


    For Qing Qing, who has been doing everything smoothly since she was a child, and hardly feels any difficulties, the oath to repair the roof is the first time in her life that she has devoted herself to a serious goal.


    She doesn''t care what others think or what others think, she must fulfill this vow, which is the proof of her belief.


    She wants to restore the roof, to reappear the miraculous scene that once stood between the heaven and the earth and opened a ladder to the sky for everyone.


    Qinglong Academy is just a starting point she chose, because somewhere here, there is the largest fragment of the rooftop.


    She never thought that here she would meet the boy she promised with so soon, the boy she thought would become her disciple in a few years.


    When she made the agreement with him, she thought that it would only take a few years at the longest for her to bring that rooftop back to life, reappearing the brilliance of thousands of years.


    Thinking about it now, she was really too confident at that time, and she never thought that repairing the roof would be such a difficult task.


    She didn''t mean to deceive Mei Xue, but seeing that Mei Xue had already come to Qinglong Academy, but her progress in repairing the roof was so slow that even she was embarrassed to say it, she was really ashamed.


    "Do you still remember the promise I made with you back then?" Looking at Mei Xue who seemed a little confused in front of her, Qing Bai turned the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in Qingbai''s hand, and the scene of the two meeting in the cloud and mist reappeared.


    It was an ordinary day in Tiantai Mountain. At the end of the sea level under the mountains, a girl came on the waves. The white mist swept the mountains from the sea, breathing with her footsteps.


    In the depths of the mountains, a young man with a medicine hoe on his back waited anxiously, expecting something.


    The girl took a small step from the sea, stepped into the mountains lightly, stepped out of the clouds, and walked into the clouds.


    In the mountains shrouded in clouds and mist, the boy held flowers and waited for the girl to appear.


    Thus, the girl and the boy met.


    Then, she looked at the broken rooftop together with him.


    "Mei Xue, I will restore it, no matter how much time and effort it takes."


    That is the girl''s persistence, and it is the oath made by the descendants of the generation from Tiantai Mountain to the god who gave birth to their celestial sect.


    The young man stared blankly at such innocence, and finally realized that he couldn''t keep up with her footsteps, and couldn''t see when her dream came true.


    Ah, really, it turned out that at that time... I fell in love... Without reading the following story, Mei Xue knew that this was one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine times she had forgotten in the past.


    That''s right, how could he not like and confess to a beautiful girl like Qingbai who doesn''t touch a trace of fireworks and looks like a fairy descending from the earth.


    As for the result, it is self-evident.


    "When I restore the roof, you will become my disciple, Mei Xue."


    The girl''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, which really surprised him.


    Why, was she making an agreement with him like this back then? When she repaired the roof, that is, when she accepted him as a disciple?


    But wait!


    Mei Xue''s expression suddenly became weird.


    Because, the so-called Tiantai, the source of the mysterious power of Tiantai Mountain, seems to be on him at this moment, turning into an ancient stone slab and becoming the reward he got for walking all over Tiantai Mountain.


    "That...Mei Xue..." Although she is a rare genius magician who is rarely seen in a millennium in the seas and mountains, Qing Qing, who came from a hidden fairy sect, has never missed an appointment, so when she realized that maybe in Mei Xue''s lifetime, she When she couldn''t complete the agreement, she really felt sorry for Mei Xue.


    The more she investigated everything about the rooftop, the more she felt the strength needed to restore the rooftop and the obstacles she would encounter were enormous.


    Therefore, according to her current progress, when she finally completes this extremely difficult task, Mei Xue''s grandson''s grandson may be able to play soy sauce.


    This is also the reason why she brought Mei Xue here specially, she never speaks in plain language, let alone pretending to be a snake.


    Before starting the journey to restore the roof, her life was as simple as a blank sheet of paper. Adopted by her master since she was a child, she has been practicing fairy arts since she can remember.


    Flowers in the mist, shrunk the earth to an inch, the lightning technique of the nine clouds, the method of moving mountains, the gossip of the nine palaces... These fairy arts that are incomparably mysterious in the eyes of others, and can traverse the seas and mountains with one stroke are all comprehended by her one by one. The master was frightened, and in the end, he couldn''t even teach her to let her go directly to travel the world.


    All along, her life has been simple and relaxed, and no cultivation of immortal arts can defeat her.


    The master said that she was an unparalleled genius and someone who was qualified to be on Sendai, but Qingqing didn''t think it was a big deal, because she had never encountered anything that she couldn''t do.


    Until she saw the rooftop, she even felt that there was nothing in this world that could stop her.


    However, this is wrong.


    Possessing a peerless fairy technique deduced from supreme magical powers like shrinking the ground into an inch, she is indeed able to go anywhere in the world, but this does not mean that she can really achieve what she wants and everything goes well.


    She had only reached a tenth of the progress of collecting the rooftop fragments before she completely stopped.


    So when she saw Mei Xue, she even felt confused that she didn''t know how to face Mei Xue.


    Because she is still far away from repairing the roof, and it is almost impossible to complete the agreement with Mei Xue.


    However, what she dislikes the most is people who don''t keep their promises.


    So, she brought Mei Xue here, ready to tell him the truth.


    "Sorry...I haven''t been able to repair the roof yet...so I can''t accept you as my disciple."


    "..." Mei Xue remained silent for a long time, making Qing Qing feel more guilty. After all, this matter was entirely her fault. If she hadn''t been so arrogant, she would never have made such a mistake.


    "That... Actually it doesn''t matter... Let''s just pretend that there is no agreement." After deliberating for a long time, Mei Xue finally gave her own answer.


    Because, he couldn''t even remember the agreement he had with Qingbai.


    Because, he has swung the Great Free Wisdom Sword and cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships in the past.


    So, he let it go, and he didn''t have to recall the regrets of the past.


    Letting go is letting go, why bother to be obsessed with it.


    "Really?" Qingbai opened her eyes wide, completely unexpected that Mei Xue would answer like this.


    Obviously, when she met Mei Xue, he wanted to be with her so much, that was the first person she met in her life who was willing to be so close to her besides her master.


    At that time, the eyes of Mei Xue she saw were extremely pure and clear, and even she was a little tempted. If it wasn''t for her great wish to restore the roof, maybe she would have accepted Mei Xue as her own there. disciple.


    "Yeah." Mei Xue nodded.


    This is the best way. He and Qingbai are not from the same world. If he hadn��t obtained the power of Shan Hai Jing and then went to Qinglong Academy to study, he would never be able to meet Qingqing who embarked on the journey of repairing the roof. right.


    The world of innocence and the wish of innocence are too far away for Mei Xue who has not obtained the Shan Hai Jing before, so Mei Xue''s lovelorn is doomed.


    And Mei Xue, who has obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas, is no longer that ordinary young pharmacist. He has carried a more ambitious mission from the dragon holding the candle, and is destined to embark on a road that no one can imagine.


    He and Qingbaidao are like two lines that never intersect, only getting closer once in that encounter in Tiantai Mountain.


    He and she, after all, only had the fate of that one meeting, just like the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of love that Mei Xue cut off, they have all disappeared in the shadow of Mei Xue''s past.


    Once the fate is over, there is no need to force it again. This is Mei Xue''s view on the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past that disappeared under the sword of Da Zi Zai.


    Because, it was those nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves that finally bought him the only true love, the only woman who really liked him and hugged him.


    He didn''t care who she was, didn''t care that she cared not being human.


    Like it, just like it.


    Just like the nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves in the past, he likes her more than anyone else, trusts her who trusts him, and regards her wish as his own wish, and may the stars shine in the sky again , May the Supreme Galaxy cross the bright night sky again.


    Therefore, Qingqing has no way to fulfill the past agreement, and Mei Xue doesn''t resent her at all. In fact, during those nine hundred and ninety-nine times of broken love, Mei Xue never resented any girl.


    For love, he has his own beliefs.


    If you like it, just like it.


    If you want to confess, work hard and be brave to confess.


    If you fail once, then start the second and third confession more carefully, telling yourself that victory will always belong to the person who persists until the end.


    Until the last moment, never give up hope.


    Until the last moment, never let the feelings in your heart stop.


    That "last moment" is the last page of Mei Xue''s diary, the end point he set for himself.


    So at the moment when she was separated from the nine hundred and ninety-ninth and could never see her again, Mei Xue made up her mind, realized it, accepted the guidance of Master Huiguo, and waved the sword of wisdom to her past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships , cut off his obsession.


    It was also because of this that when she met Qing Bai, one of her past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, Mei Xue was able to be so calm, smiling and looking at this fairy who made his heart flutter in the past.


    "It''s strange...you..." This time, it was Qingbai who felt at a loss.


    During the journey of searching for the fragments of the rooftop, she occasionally thought of the boy with clear eyes and the promise she had made with him more than once.


    That agreement was made to encourage herself and also for Mei Xue.


    Because she felt that Mei Xue had a special spirituality, she felt that she should accept this disciple who was born in Tiantai Mountain, and pass on what she had learned.


    This was not a sudden whim, but Mei Xue did have that kind of spirituality to inherit their celestial arts, so in her mind, Mei Xue was already her future disciple.


    However, the current Mei Xue gave her the feeling that she had missed something very important.


    His eyes are still clear, still full of spirituality, even better than when they met in Tiantai Mountain, more outstanding, and more suitable to be her disciple.


    However, something was different, something very special disappeared from Mei Xue''s eyes forever.


    The current Mei Xue is very, very outstanding, so outstanding that even she has heard his name.


    The first place in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, surpassing the 99,999 points of all previous candidates, it is said that he is an unworldly genius who came from behind in a generation.


    This kind of Mei Xue should have finally awakened her own potential, which is the same as what she felt when she saw him at that time, and began the process of soaring into the sky.


    However, such an outstanding, outstanding Mei Xue makes Qing Bai feel strange, and even wonders if this is the boy she promised in the past.


    Because, his eyes have completely changed, there is no such special, very special eyes that made her heart beat faster when they met back then.


    Obviously, it was just that meeting, just that one agreement, but after leaving Tiantai Mountain, she would always think of Mei Xue''s curious and uneasy eyes, and the flowers he gave her.


    Since she was a child, this was the first time that she was presented with flowers, and it was also the first time that she talked to someone so intimately, and even directly confide in her heart.


    Telling Mei Xue about the restoration of the roof is not a kind of urging from herself, a promise, if she can even repair the legendary roof, then it is logical to accept such an outstanding disciple, because she has proved own.


    What she didn''t expect was that the roof hadn''t been repaired yet, and even one tenth of her oath hadn''t been fulfilled, but the disciple who should belong to her seemed to be leaving her.


    What the hell happened? Looking at Mei Xue with a relaxed expression, innocent and confused, what happened to Mei Xue during the time she left Tiantai Mountain to work hard to restore the roof.


    "You... really don''t want to be my disciple..." Qingbai twirled the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand distractedly, Mei Xue''s answer was beyond her expectation, and she was completely at a loss.


    Why?


    Mei Xue, you are obviously my disciple (preparation).


    Why give up so easily?


    You at that time, obviously...


    That''s right, Qingbai finally knows what''s missing in Mei Xue''s eyes now, it''s her shadow, it''s focused, she only looks at her, even without any words, he can understand that he likes her very much, it''s so warm And shy eyes.


    The current Mei Xue''s eyes are as clear as the boundless sky. There is no love or longing in those eyes. Even the part of the little white cloud in the sky in these eyes is bigger than hers. There are many figures.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this... This is not the real Mei Xue... Seeing Mei Xue''s ethereal eyes (actually communicating with Tai Chu), for the first time in Qing Bai''s life, he felt that he had lost some very, very important treasure.


    It was once within her reach, a very, very warm treasure that represented happiness, but she missed it because she didn''t understand anything at that time and only had eyes for the great oath of repairing the roof.


    Only when she lost it did she realize that she once had such a beautiful treasure, so she once longed to have it, but she never found the treasure she had already obtained.


    "Mentor?" Mei Xue noticed that something was wrong with the girl in front of her. Those big light eyes seemed to be covered with a layer of mist, which made people want to take a step forward and wipe away the sadness for her. hazy.


    However, Mei Xue did not take that step after all.


    Because, his fate with innocence is over.


    Because, the sword of wisdom has been swung, and the past is already a distant memory, and it should not come back.


    At this moment, the Bodhi Wisdom Sword shining with the light of wisdom in his heart is the proof of his enlightenment and the choice he made.


    When the sword of wisdom comes out, the love is extinguished, and it will never return to the past.


    "If it''s okay, then I''ll go back first. Teacher, you don''t have to care about that agreement, it''s already uncountable, and I''m your student now, right?" Mei Xue pretended that nothing happened, lightly A light salute to innocence.


    That is the etiquette that represents mentors and students, and it also represents the insurmountable identity gap between Mei Xue and Qing Bai.


    No, it''s not like this, what I want is not the result like this.


    Mei Xue and Qing Bai passed each other, the distance between them was only a short five centimeters.


    What I want to be is not your mentor, but your "master", Mei Xue.


    Qing Bai looked at the back of Mei Xue who passed by him and disappeared, and blocked his face with the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in his hand.


    No one can see the face of this unparalleled genius fairy and sorcerer girl under the yin and yang gossip umbrella at this moment.


    The water-colored mist dispersed gently, and finally disappeared into this small world together with Qingbai.

 Chapter 307

    On the endless sea, a peerless beauty with a yin-yang gossip umbrella strolls among the blue waves, aimlessly heading towards the coast together with the undulating sea water.


    I still remember that day, the day she met him, she also walked in the waves like this, heading towards Mount Tiantai where her sect originated.


    For her who possesses the supernatural art of shrinking the ground to an inch, which is comparable to a great supernatural power, it only takes one step to move to the coast, and it is also a breeze to cross the entire Qinglong Mountain Range.


    But today, she didn''t use shrinking the ground to make an inch to travel, but just like this, step by step, slowly walking towards the towering Qinglong Mountains.


    In this era when the endless sky rejects all creatures from the seas and mountains, she has the power to shrink the earth to an inch, but now she has lost her way.


    Why? He will refuse?


    Why, her heart is so sore now, the feeling of loss firmly binds her, making her feel that she is no longer free, no longer easy.


    So heavy, so heavy, the body has never been so heavy, it seems that it will fall at any time, and then be swallowed by the boundless ocean under the feet.


    "Boom!" An evil black tentacle suddenly rushed out of the sea and launched an inevitable attack on this peerless beauty.


    The countless suckers emitted a strange blue light, and the sticky juice was constantly sprayed out from the top of the tentacles, which was about to stain the completely defenseless girl.


    "Oh." Qingbai sighed, and turned the Yin-Yang Bagua umbrella in his hand casually.


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, seal!"


    Countless thunder lights fell from the sky, and then turned into an incomparably huge cage, locking the owner of this black tentacle��a King Physalis Squid swimming out of the deep sea to hunt.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The King Physalis Squid lurking on the bottom of the sea and still being caught innocently is struggling desperately in the lightning cage, with eight tentacles constantly flying around, but as soon as it touches the lightning cage, the whole body will be shocked Can not take care of themselves.


    "If I had known earlier, I should have taken him as a disciple at that time..." The King Physalis squid, who was about to roll his eyes out of his eyes, sighed innocently without looking at him.


    She regretted it, and it was the first time in her life that she experienced the taste of "regret".


    If, at that time, she could pay more attention to Mei Xue.


    If, at that time, she took Mei Xue away from Tiantai Mountain.


    "Gululu!" The king Physalis squid struggled, twitched, and foamed at the mouth.


    That would be great, she clearly wanted to accept Mei Xue as her disciple, and this idea has not changed now.


    Is she too confident? Or was she wrong from the start?


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" The eight tentacles of the King Physalis Squid straightened up one by one, and a large amount of suspicious ink sprayed out from its body. This was the last dying struggle.


    Sure enough, I still didn''t want it to end like this.


    There must be another way, what she hates the most is giving up halfway!


    "Gah!" The king Physalis squid''s whole body was flying with lightning, even the blood vessels were electrified to become transparent, and the final resistance was declared a failure.


    An aroma of grilled squid began to permeate, announcing the end of this unlucky Physalis squid.


    "Then, just try harder." Qing Bai took a deep breath, and then took a firm step towards the distant shore.


    With this step, the distance between the mountain and the sea was crossed, and the innocent figure disappeared directly on the sea.


    A few minutes later, a huge black shadow floated out from the bottom of the sea. It was a peerless beast with a super big mouth, and it was one of the nine sons of the dragon, Taotie.


    "Hey, why is there such a big squid here? It''s still baked?" Beihai Yitian, who has been committed to the ocean fishing industry recently, looked happily at the roasted King Physalis squid, and bit it unceremoniously .


    "It tastes really good." While eating, Gu Han was full of praise for the person who grilled the king physalis squid. It was the first time he had eaten cooked food after eating it raw in the sea for so long.


    "Hoho, I''m lucky today, boy, let''s eat a few more big black snakes, I feel that my strength is about to recover." The evil voice of the spotted demon echoed in Guhan''s head, reminding the number one in the North Sea Genius'' top priority.


    Gu Han frowned, the kind of black, hard, slippery sea snake was not to his liking at all. But there was no other way, he had eaten all the fishes that were easy to catch and became extinct, and now there were only these strange black sea snakes and many deep-sea creatures left to provide him with flesh and blood.


    However, after spending a few days with this spotted demon, he felt that the Nine Nether Species, which came from nowhere, was really unreliable. He had heard similar words countless times in the past few days.


    For the first time, he knew that there were such talkative Nine Serenities, and there were no wonders in the world.


    However, for tonight''s battle, he really had to adjust his state to the best.


    "Gulu!" With a sharp thrust, Guhan continued to catch those black sea snakes that were extremely cunning and would swell and congest when they were excited, and swallowed them one by one into his mouth, enduring the stinky liquid to swallow all the essence of life. become your own strength.


    Time passed quickly, and soon the night began to fall on the Qinglong Mountains. The darkness swallowed up the light little by little, leaving only the barely visible moonlight barely able to illuminate a little bit of the ground.


    The moon is dark, the wind is high, it is not suitable to travel, it is a very fierce night.


    "it has started."


    After learning the lesson from the first night, Mei Xue knew that when the night fell, the Dragon Jade War would begin.


    "It''s time to act."


    In the ancient rock cave, the remaining members of the seven wolves showed fierce eyes one by one, and their breathing became rapid.


    "I am the real dragon emperor." After finishing the daytime ocean fishing operations, Guhan climbed onto the coast, and the unicorn arm on his right hand began to glow and heat up.


    Countless air mechanisms are pulling and interlacing, it is the breath of the chosen ones who participated in the Dragon Jade War, it is the battlefield of the geniuses who will determine the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King in this era.


    When this energy was condensed to the extreme, something beyond imagination happened.


    A huge cyan dragon shadow soared from the land of the Qinglong Mountains, and then let out a huge roar.


    It was the sound of the dragon''s cry that shook the world, it was a sign announcing the emergence of the power of the Azure Dragon King, it was a vision that only the Azure Dragon Mountains would appear - the Azure Dragon''s roar.


    "What''s going on?" Mei Xue clearly remembered that the third Azure Dragon Cry would only appear after the top 16 was determined in the Dragon Jade War, so why was it so much earlier.


    "Brother, what''s going on." Everyone in the seven wolves war group looked at their boss in unison.


    "The Garden of Dragons has officially opened." The red wolf raised his head slowly, and circles of red light radiated from his red glazed pupils, which was indescribably strange.


    "It''s officially opened, haven''t we all been there?" Hei Lang still remembers the feeling of breaking the son''s neck with his own hands in the Dragon Garden.


    "On the first night, what was opened was only a part of the Dragon Garden."


    "Now is the real opening, we are going in." The red wolf raised his pair of blood-red giant claws, and the orbs transformed from dragon jade began to glisten.


    Not only the red wolf, but all the dragon jades held by those who have obtained the dragon jade are shining.


    In the eyes of the shadow of the green dragon in the sky, he looked down at the incarnations of the power of the Great Dao on the earth.


    "Dragon Emperor", "Thunder Tooth", "Four Seasons", "Desolate Blood", "Dragon Claw", "Incarnation"... Each dragon jade represents a light, a light that contains hope and dreams.


    Dragon Jade will choose a suitable master according to their respective attributes, and whether the person selected by Long Jade can exert the power of Jade Dragon is the key to the Jade Dragon war.


    Now, all conditions are met.


    The ancient Dragon Garden is open to all participants of the Dragon Jade War. This is Qinglong Longying''s recognition of the participants of this Dragon Jade War, which means that they have the qualification to enter the Dragon Garden in advance.


    Because, they are eligible to be invited into the Dragon Garden.


    Especially, these people... Qinglong Longying raised its huge head, and a light wave condensed by the dragon''s essence suddenly spread out from it.


    Afterwards, several soaring beams of light erupted from different positions in the Qinglong Mountains.


    In the first beam of light, the red wolf was suspended in the air a few meters above the ground, with two huge claws intertwined, looking at the green dragon and dragon shadow with murderous intent in its eyes, without the slightest respect.


    In the second beam of light, the yin-yang gossip umbrella swayed gently, indescribably chic, and the peerless beauty hiding under the umbrella was closing her eyes and meditating, waiting for the moment when the garden gate opened.


    In the third beam of light, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family is holding a small demon fox, with three golden fox tails swaying gently behind her, making her indescribably charming.


    In the fourth beam of light, the first day of Beihai raised his glowing right hand high, he wanted to roar, he wanted to conquer, and he wanted to become the real dragon emperor.


    In the fifth beam of light, a dark shadow with a vague face was entwined in a gloomy atmosphere. Under the black bamboo hat was a pair of inexplicable blue eyes, which made people shudder.


    In the sixth beam of light, sword energy soared into the sky, and the lonely person turned his back to the world''s sword correction and adjusted his two swords, as if he was going to fight against the whole world.


    In the seventh beam of light, Mei Xue stared at the huge dragon shadow in the sky, and vaguely felt that some invisible karma was spreading. The Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her chest exuded a joyful atmosphere, as if thanking Mei Xue for protecting it .


    The Dragon Jade War, the second night, officially begins!


    ��������


    After a quarter of an hour.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue was running away, running desperately, her delicate and lovely face showed a panic expression for the first time, her hands tightly hugged Xiao Jiu who was even more disturbed, and she panicked in the vines and gravel everywhere. Fleeing in the Dragon Garden.


    Every once in a while, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family would suddenly transform into countless camellias and disappear from the area she was in without a trace.


    This is the great supernatural power of the mirror flower and the water moon, the trump card used by the weakest childhood of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox to escape.


    However, it didn''t work.


    "Boom!" A bluish-white sword qi slashed across, and the entire area where Qingqiu Jiuyue was located was blasted into pieces, even the figure of Qingqiu Jiuyue hiding in the rockery was suddenly exposed, so she had to take Watching Xiao Jiu continue to run away desperately.


    There is no need to fight, the difference in strength between the two sides is too great, there is no need to fight at all, what Qingqiu Jiuyue can choose is to keep running away, hoping to meet a first-line turning point and escape from this terrible opponent.


    However, this is simply too difficult.


    "Boom!" Another mountain-like sword qi slashed across, and the one-kilometer area where Qingqiu Jiuyue was located was directly smashed, making it impossible for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family to escape.


    The three golden fox tails exerted their strength together, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was holding Xiaojiu, formed a seal in the air, and performed a six-way reincarnation killing technique.


    Intertwined golden spirals pierced through and locked onto the enemy''s figure. It was a strange figure surrounded by black air, only a pair of blue eyes and an epee in his hand could be seen.


    The three channels for absorbing the opponent''s energy were completed in an instant, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes lit up, and he began to extract the opponent''s energy without thinking.


    Judging from the short fight just now, the opponent is far above her in terms of attack power, defense power, and even speed. Of the supernatural powers she has mastered now, only the third supernatural power, the six-path reincarnation, and the great killing technique have a glimmer of hope to suppress her opponent.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue soon realized that she was wrong, completely wrong.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique can indeed extract the opponent''s energy and feed it back to oneself, but this is based on the fact that the strength of the opponent''s energy is not very different from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who performed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique.


    With the power of Qingqiu''s Jiuyue Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, he can absorb up to three times more energy than himself.


    However, this time the opponent''s energy was more than tripled, and Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t even judge the opponent''s energy through the channel created by the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    This opponent''s body is like a boundless ocean of energy, the energy she has extracted is not even a drop in the bucket, and it is extremely difficult to convert the energy, every trace is as hard as steel, absorbing it Instead, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whole body tingled with pain.


    What the hell is this? Qingqiu Jiuyue decisively cut off the essence extraction channel created by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, holding Xiaojiu in his arms and instantly activated the mirror flower water moon.


    In the next second, the terrifying sword energy completely smashed the area where Qingqiu Jiuyue was located into pieces.


    Scary, too scary, this is not an enemy that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the three-tailed realm can fight against. Qingqiu Jiuyue made an accurate judgment, and then led Xiao Jiu to flee to a further place without hesitation.


    The black figure that shattered the ground slowly put away the sword in his hand, and then moved forward again.


    There is no fixed route, and there is no need for a fixed route. It seems that she has recognized the aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family, and the black figure is chasing and killing her unwaveringly.


    "Ah, what is that? It''s so scary." Xiao Jiu, who helped Qingqiu Jiuyue use the Mirror Flower and Water Moon, looked at the spooky shadow with tears in his eyes. The huge epee had already been given to Jin Maoyu. The face of the little nine-tailed fox princess left an unforgettable shadow.


    "I don''t know, but it must not be human beings. That''s not how the warlocks fight." Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu worked together to launch the Mirror Flower and Water Moon again, turning into countless camellias and disappearing in the battle area.


    This time, she finally found a ray of hope that could alleviate the crisis.


    It was a wilderness where all kinds of long swords were stuck everywhere. Looking around, all kinds of swords spread to the end of this garden.


    Long swords, short swords, heavy swords, soft swords, as long as there are swords that have existed in the seas and mountains, it seems that they can be found here. It seems that this is a sword grave, where countless swords sleep forever.


    And in this wilderness covered by swords, a lonely figure is standing on the sword hill. It is a girl with braids, and the black braids flutter gently in the wind that blows through the garden of the dragon. , the long sword engraved with Yin and Yang patterns in his hand is shining with mysterious light.


    She is there, she is the sword, it is a kind of aura that makes Qingqiu Jiuyue feel a fatal crisis at the first sight, it belongs to this girl''s sword posture.


    The incomparable vicissitudes of the sword seemed to have been scrubbed for thousands of years, leaving only the last, most pure part, as sharp as awn and as wide as the sea.


    Moreover, she does not have only one sword, and all the swords on this land seem to be part of her body, resonating with her breath.


    Indistinctly, this world seems to have become another world, which belongs to the world of swords.


    "Sword cultivator... and the strongest one..." Qingqiu Jiuyue stopped outside the sword formation, this is the second peerless strongman she and Xiao Jiu have encountered since entering the Dragon Garden.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu looked curiously at the girl standing on the sword hill. She didn''t know what the sword power was, but the first time she saw her, she felt that this person must be very powerful.


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face..." The girl glanced at Qingqiu Jiuyue, then continued to close her eyes, as if waiting for something to arrive.


    "Let''s go." Qingqiu Jiuyue remembered the girl''s appearance, and then ran away again with Xiao Jiu. Before the fourth tail grew, there was no chance of winning a frontal battle with a strong man of this level.


    "Boom!" The mountainous sword waves shattered all obstacles, and ruthlessly blasted on the sword array arranged by the girl, making a deafening bang.


    One, two, three... A total of thirteen long swords were shattered in this explosion, but the other long swords in the sword formation that penetrated into the ground quickly made up for these broken swords and restored the sword formation to its integrity lossless state.


    Amidst the dust, a black figure walked out from the ruins and saw the girl protected by the sword array.


    "I''m waiting for you, Guardian of the Dragon Garden!" The Yin-Yang sword in the girl''s hand faced the terrifying shadow coming from the ruins, and she seemed to have understood what it was for a long time.


    What answered her was a sword wave that shattered the earth.

 Chapter 308

    "Boom!" Qingqiu Jiuyue knew without turning her head that the battle between the two monsters had completely shattered the garden behind her.


    The camellias were in full bloom again, and taking advantage of the opportunity of someone holding back the black shadow, this time the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family finally escaped from her birthplace and entered the depths of the Dragon Garden.


    Amidst the gunpowder smoke, the girl surrounded by the sword array became extremely pale. One-tenth of the sword array around her was completely destroyed, and there were not even fragments of the sword that was originally there.


    Thorough and devastating destruction, this is the power displayed by the guardian of the Dragon Garden. The huge epee contains unparalleled destructive power.


    But even so, we have to fight on.


    The yin and yang patterns on the ancient sword in her hand flowed, and the girl held the sword again, standing alone on the sword hill and staring at the terrifying black figure.


    "Tianhe!" Accompanied by the girl''s crisp voice, a phantom of a fairy sword appeared behind her, and then merged with the ancient Yin-Yang sword in her hand to reappear.


    This is the wonderful function of the Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword held by the girl. This Yin-Yang Liangyi Sword itself does not have any supernatural powers, but it can be used as a carrier to withstand the power of any type of fairy sword, and transform into the famous fairy swords in the girl''s memory. Stand for her.


    With the image of yin and yang, it embraces the meaning of the world.


    How big the heart is, how big the world is. This is her power, the power of the sword.


    At this moment, what appeared in the girl''s hand was the fairy sword named Tianhe in the past.


    The owner of this sword was once a peerless sword lord in the era of the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong. He forged this Tianhe Immortal Sword from a Tianhe River that fell into the bottom of the sea in the sky, and was famous all over the seas and mountains for this sword.


    In the end, it fell into the hands of the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong in the Battle of Shangxiantai, and the Tianhe sword was shattered. Since then, there has been no such fairy sword containing the power of Tianhe in the seas and mountains, and this sword has become a legend.


    But at this moment, the Tianhe sword that disappeared in the girl''s sword array reappeared. It''s not a simple illusion, but it completely appears on the girl''s Yin-Yang Liangyi sword in its original posture.


    Where the sword is, there is the man.


    When the sword breaks, people die.


    The peerless sword lord who once possessed the Tianhe Immortal Sword has died, and the Tianhe Sword has also been destroyed. However, in the girl''s sword formation, the past that disappeared has been revisited, and the Tianhe Sword has also been reborn from the ashes. sword.


    With the Tianhe Sword in hand, the girl''s aura began to surge at an unimaginable speed. It was the peerless sword intent contained in the Tianhe Sword, and it was the sword light of the Tianhe Immortal Sword forged by the peerless sword master who once fought against the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    With one sword strike, like the collapse of the Milky Way, endless waves of water swept in, covering the sky and the earth.


    There was no movement in the blue eyes, and the guardian of the Dragon Garden slowly raised the epee in his hand.


    This is an epee without any decoration. The sword is about two meters long, and it is impossible to tell what material it is made of. The countless sword marks on the sword represent that this sword has experienced countless battles, and it is an out-and-out murder weapon.


    But this kind of sword gave people an almost suffocating sense of oppression, and it simply pushed Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, into a desperate situation.


    The right hand raised the sword horizontally, and the fingertips of Soi Ying''s left hand pressed against the sword with countless sword marks.


    In front of him is the collapse of the Tianhe water waves, the Tianhe sword light covering the sky and the earth.


    "Boom!" The Tianhe fell, like thousands of troops galloping, and there was no other place in this world.


    This is the majesty of the king''s presence in the world, and the mighty power contained in the Tianhe sword.


    Then, the girl saw a ferocious huge sword shadow, a cyan sword shadow that pierced through everything.


    The mighty Tianhe water wave was completely torn apart by this sword shadow. It seems that it is no more difficult than tearing a piece of paper. This sword shadow is like a sharp dragon tooth, easily piercing through the water wave of Tianhe sword , and then stabbed heavily on the girl''s Tianhe sword.


    "Cough!" The girl in the center of the sword array was sent flying by the unparalleled power, and the countless long swords under her feet flew up together.


    All of a sudden, thousands of swords danced in the sky, and countless swords automatically shuttled to the girl''s side, weaving an extremely strong sword wall for her, and saved her from the huge sword shadow at the very moment.


    However, the girl was still injured. The huge fang-like sword shadow pierced through not only the water of the Tianhe River triggered by the Tianhe Sword, but also destroyed the girl''s internal organs.


    Ferocious, terrifying, and unrivaled, with just one sword, the guardian of the Dragon Garden told the girl who challenged him, what a provocation this is beyond her capabilities.


    "Cough...ha..." The girl covered her mouth, and bright red blood was continuously falling from between her fingers.


    However, she did not retreat.


    Because she has no way out.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Countless sword shadows plunged into the ground again, forming a new sword array around the girl.


    Where the sword is, there is the man.


    When the sword breaks, people die.


    She doesn''t need anything else but her.


    "I... for... the sword..."


    An endless wilderness unfolded from behind the girl. It was a hopeless scene with no trace of life in sight.


    In the wilderness that can''t be seen at a glance, there are only countless swords accompanying the girl, and all the swords are part of the girl, breathing with her, standing with her on this wilderness, as if going to the end of the world.


    Loneliness, these countless weapons are intertwined together to form a soaring sword energy that stings the skin. Every sword here is a story, a history, and it is this lonely person who bears all the history and stories. girl.


    "Even... I... the sword... I don''t regret it." The girl picked up the Tianhe sword in her hand again, and dozens of ancient swords pierced into the ground instantly turned into thousands of sword lights and entered the girl''s body.


    Flesh damage, repair.


    The soul is broken and reorganized.


    Taking the sword as her body and her soul, and finally attaining the physique capable of devouring thousands of swords, this is her destiny, the fate she bears.


    The sword is there, the man is there!


    As long as this wilderness that gathered thousands of sword souls and sword skeletons is still there, her faith will never collapse. This wilderness, so desperate that there is no hope in sight, is a reflection of her own destiny.


    "Tianhe, against the current!" After repairing her own damage, the girl took a step forward, taking the initiative to kill the almost invincible black figure for the first time.


    Behind her is the shadow of the Milky Way that is coming backwards. This time it is no longer the water wave used to destroy the opponent, but the great power to fight with the girl and give the girl awe-inspiring aura.


    Now, each sword of the girl has the power of a river of heaven, which contains hundreds of millions of water waves, enough to move mountains and rivers with a sword.


    However, what the girl saw was deeper despair and terror.


    The huge sword swept across, first it slashed from left to right, then it swiped back from right to left, and finally lifted it up and struck from top to bottom.


    The simple three swords, each sword is straight and straight, and the moves are so ordinary that they can be called dull.


    But it was these ordinary three swords that made the girl feel as cold as falling from the warm sunshine of the next day into the severe cold of the extreme north.


    Power, power, still power.


    The guardian of the Dragon''s Garden told the girl what real power is, let your sword intent penetrate the mystery, let your sword array be mysterious and unparalleled, but in the face of this absolutely destructive power, everything is meaningless.


    With just three swords, this corner of the Dragon Garden was completely shattered.


    The ancient garden lost its splendor, and it was shrouded in mist. Lime, loess, smoke, and all the dead substances produced when everything was destroyed, mixed into a gray mist.


    The extremely thick mist filled and floated, rising piece by piece, strand by strand, like a curtain slowly suspended in the air, silently covering the ruins.


    Silence enveloped this silent corner of the garden, and the loud bang like an explosion and the deep panting when the ground trembled could no longer be heard.


    Just now, it was like a complete leaf, trembling in the strong wind; now, it is broken and dying. In the gray-white mist, only a mysterious and terrifying battlefield remained, as if an indomitable giant had leveled the land and destroyed everything here.


    Girl, lost.


    ��������


    Mei Xue walked aimlessly in the Dragon Garden. Since he was not interested in the Dragon Jade War, he entered this ancient Dragon Garden and did not plan to take the initiative to harvest the Dragon Jade, let alone seize the Azure Dragon inheritance.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend anyone, as long as no one comes to trouble him, he will even walk in the Dragon Garden like this until the early morning of the next day.


    But it''s a pity, obviously his wish is too taken for granted.


    It is true that he is not interested in the Dragon Jade War, but that does not mean that other people are not interested in him.


    Especially some dragon jade holders who responded to the call of the dragon jade and came to the Qinglong Mountains in the past two days. They don''t know who Mei Xue is. Even if they have heard of Mei Xue''s name, they have never seen Mei Xue''s appearance.


    So, when they saw a certain little rabbit walking leisurely and undefended in the dangerous Dragon''s Garden, how could they not have their hearts beating faster and eager to try.


    So, after Mei Xue wandered around the Dragon Garden for a while, the first one to eat crabs appeared.


    "Hand over the dragon jade, and I will spare you!" A big man with eight tufts of hair parted on his head, who looks like a crab, talks like a crab, walks like a crab, and looks like a crab no matter how you look, jumped out. Two crab claws bared their teeth and claws in front of Mei Xue.


    Who is this... Mei Xue looked curiously at this opponent who was not a close relative of the crab but also a distant relative, this was the first time he had seen a monster like this.


    "Look, what are you looking at, you ghost crab uncle is still waiting to get other dragon jade, hand over the dragon jade quickly, or I will turn your head off and try your taste." The monk named Ghost Crab licked He licked his tongue, as if recalling something delicious.


    "You want to eat me?" Mei Xue frowned.


    "Hey, that''s right, I haven''t eaten people for a long time, and I don''t know what your white food tastes like." In order to scare Mei Xue, the ghost crab deliberately pretended to be extremely vicious.


    Of course, he has never really eaten people, and he has killed a lot less. Cultivators like them who cannot enter the Sifang Academy and can only rely on exploring secret realms to earn a living on the battlefield, are embarrassed if they don��t have dozens of lives Tell others that you are a jerk.


    "So, you should simply hand over the dragon jade, or let your uncle kill you, and I will remember to leave a tombstone for you." Moving his crab claws, the ghost crab felt that he was getting more and more With the demeanor of an evil person, I am afraid that after eating a few more dragon jades, he will have the hope of entering the realm of the fairy warlock that he has always dreamed of.


    At that time, he will be able to go back to his hometown to get married in an open and aboveboard manner, honor his ancestors, and run amok, hahahaha.


    "You''re looking for your own death." Mei Xue sighed as she looked at the ghost crab who was laughing wildly.


    "Bastard, you kid actually dare to underestimate me, Mr. Ghost Crab!" Ghost Crab was furious, and his figure flashed for a moment, and he killed me with a move beyond Mei Xue''s expectations.


    That kind of moving method is very strange, it doesn''t seem like a human''s moving method, but a crab-like horizontal movement. The ghost crab using this moving method is completely like a huge crab.


    But it looks strange, but its power is not bad at all. This is also the trump card that Ghost Crab is full of confidence and survived to the end in the first night of the Dragon Jade War.


    His dragon jade number is one hundred and thirty-seven, and its code name is "King Crab". Jade, with this dragon jade, he can be said to be like a tiger with wings added, and his combat power has soared by more than ten times.


    If one were to rank among the 999 dragon jades with the highest compatibility with his own dragon jade, he would definitely be among the top three. This "King Crab" dragon jade with a size of 130 was born for him. My dear, I believe that if he uses this dragon jade to advance to the realm of the immortal sorcerer, he will definitely obtain a domineering immortal ring.


    "Phew!" With a wave of the huge crab claw in his right hand, Meixue''s original location was completely shattered, and a large pit with a size of ten meters appeared on the ground. There was a strange spiral pattern in the center of the pit, which was the king crab. Power hit.


    It turns out that there are dragon jades of this type... Looking at the ghost crab, which is like a king crab, showing rampant and domineering power, Mei Xue was a little surprised, and felt the inclusive nature of the power of the green dragon even more.


    That doesn''t change the ending of Ghost Crab, though.


    Mei Xue is not a person who will take revenge, but the enemy has come to kill him, and if he doesn''t fight back, he is really stupid.


    "Jie Jie Jie Jie! Kid, you dare to underestimate you, Mr. Ghost Crab, I''ll blow your brains out." After the strength expanded, Ghost Crab laughed wildly. Now he can be sure of this young man with delicate skin and tender meat. The dragon jade he owns must be after five hundred, and it is the kind of sacrificial dragon jade that is born to be food for a strong man like him.


    That''s right, sacrifices, this is the view of holders of high-ranking dragon jades to low-ranking dragon jades. For them with powerful dragon jades, these are sacrifices to improve their strength.


    In the end, the competition for the inheritance of the Azure Dragon can only appear among the high-ranking dragon jade winners, that is, among the top 100 powerhouses, because only they can quickly plunder the low-ranking dragon jade and grow rapidly For myself, I use war to support war.


    In the Dragon Jade Wars of all dynasties, it can be said that there are very few low-ranking dragon jades who advanced to the final sixteen, and the final green dragon kings are almost all those who have been occupied by the top few dragon jade winners from the beginning.


    Mei Xue shook her head, then raised her fingertips.


    "What do you point at, what do you look at, and then I''ll dig out your eyeballs!" The ghost crab waved its huge crab claws at Mei Xue arrogantly, revealing its domineering aura.


    A bloody sword light flashed, and the ghost crab instantly felt the mortal crisis. When it was impossible, it moved half a step sideways, and blocked the terrifying sword light with its huge crab claws.


    "Sneak attack, you..." Before Ghost Crab had time to finish, the sword energy eroded his whole body, igniting all his blood.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    A smell of steamed crab wafted out from the huge body of the ghost crab, and then the whole body of the ghost crab turned red, especially the two huge crab claws, which were full of fragrance and made people drool .


    A cyan light spot flew out from the overcooked ghost crab, then automatically entered Mei Xue''s body, and merged into the Four Seasons Dragon Jade.


    A warm feeling swept over Mei Xue''s whole body, and he couldn''t help closing his eyes to carefully feel the Four Seasons Dragon Jade that had become stronger again.


    Compared with last time, this time the Four Seasons Dragon Jade exudes a stronger summer flavor.


    Sunshine, the sea, girls in cool clothes, boiled crabs, coconut trees swaying in the wind... (it seems that something strange has mixed in), that is the smell of the summer wind, which fills the world with The breath of sunshine.


    "Ding!" Just as Mei Xue felt the change of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade wholeheartedly, a slight landing sound rang in his ears, interrupting his meditation process.


    what is it Mei Xue opened her eyes and looked in the direction of the voice.


    There was nothing there, but Mei Xue knew that something had fallen there. Although she couldn''t see what it was, the dust that hadn''t dissipated revealed the existence of that thing.


    Is it an enemy that can be invisible? Mei Xue summoned Taichu, and surrounded the area where invisible things were hidden with clouds and mist.


    With the help of Taichu, the outline of that invisible thing gradually appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    It was the outline of a young girl, holding a sword, the outline of a young girl trembling slightly.


    For some reason, when looking at the girl''s silhouette, Mei Xue felt a little familiar, as if somewhere and when, she had left the impression of this silhouette, even though he didn''t even see the girl''s face now.


    Soon, a little bit of bright red on Taichu''s snow-white body slowly spread, causing Mei Xue''s pupils to shrink.


    That''s a trace of blood.

 Chapter 309

    Even though she couldn''t see it at all, and couldn''t even detect her breath, Taichu''s body showed the outline of the injured girl little by little in front of Mei Xue.


    Her figure is very petite, she looks like an easily broken work of art, her hands and feet are very slender, but for some reason, when Mei Xue looks at her outline, she can feel an unusually hard aura.


    Even though he was in a coma, even though his whole body was stained red with blood, the aura didn''t weaken at all, rather it became sharper, like a sharp sword.


    Mei Xue couldn''t remember when she had met such a special girl. A girl with such a special temperament should never be forgotten by him.


    Unless... Seeing the young girl wrapped in Taichu, Mei Xue sighed softly.


    Sure enough, is it one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves in the past?


    Only in this way can he explain why he felt familiar without even seeing the girl''s face, and felt that a soft part of his heart was touched.


    That must be a very, very special girl to him, so even if the past relationship was cut off, there was still an indelible trace left behind.


    Therefore, he has no way to leave her injured alone.


    Taking two steps forward, Mei Xue stretched out her hand to check the girl''s injuries.


    Danger! Taichu immediately conveyed the highest level of alarm to Mei Xue, which was a deadly red alarm that made Mei Xue''s back chill.


    "Ghost Emperor''s right hand!" Mei Xue summoned her ultimate force without even thinking about it. A huge arm stood upright in front of Mei Xue, blocking hundreds of sword qi bursting out from the girl''s body.


    These sword qi are invisible and invisible, each one can penetrate gold and stone, and it is completely indiscriminate and large-scale attack.


    After the sword qi erupted, the Dragon Garden where Mei Xue lived was completely plowed, and there were criss-cross ravines everywhere. The remains of ghost crabs were directly cut into a large number of small pieces by the sword qi, ready to be served on a plate at any time.


    "It''s dangerous." If it wasn''t for Taichu''s reminder, Mei Xue would never have thought that the girl who had passed out would hide this last counterattack method, which was obviously prepared for the enemies who were chasing her.


    However, because of this, the figure of a girl who erupted with these body-protecting sword energy finally appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    This is a weak young girl, her skin is as white as fresh snow, her thin body is covered with tiny scars, and on her snow-white hands are engraved runes of several ancient swords intertwined together.


    At this moment, the runes of these ancient swords were shining, but the light gradually weakened. Obviously, the situation of the girl was not good.


    Mei Xue approached the girl cautiously, this time finally there was no invisible sword energy erupting, but the girl''s breathing also became weaker, almost to the point of being inaudible.


    Oops! Just looking at the girl''s appearance, Mei Xue knew that things were more difficult than she expected.


    He held the girl''s hand hastily, checked her pulse, then her hands and feet, and her whole body according to the pharmacist''s unique method.


    One, two, three... After ten breaths, Mei Xue''s face became extremely ugly. As a junior pharmacist recognized by the pharmacist union, he had seen all kinds of seriously injured more than once.


    Some fell from cliffs, some were accidentally attacked by wild animals, and even a few were lifted out of secret realms.


    But no matter what kind of injury it was, it was nothing compared to the current girl.


    The pulse was close to zero, Mei Xue had never seen such a low pulse that could still come alive.


    The heartbeat was almost stopped, even the tortoise''s heartbeat was ten times faster than hers.


    Breathing is also close to no, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is breathless.


    As for the specific injuries, Mei Xue can make a list.


    The left hand was fractured, and it was counterattacked by unknown sword energy, and the medicine was ineffective.


    Right hand, wrist comminuted fracture, it is difficult to connect.


    The head suffered a major blow, and I am afraid that when I wake up, my memory will be confused.


    The body, internal organs are all seriously injured, and immortality is already a miracle among miracles.


    How on earth did she escape? Based on Mei Xue''s experience, it was like being crushed by a mountain, and it was unbelievable that she survived.


    But she did struggle to survive, as if there was a force in her body desperately maintaining her vitality, so that the girl''s body, which was already close to exhaustion, did not completely collapse.


    But this is not possible, no matter what the power is, the girl''s condition is still getting worse little by little under Mei Xue''s diagnosis.


    The current situation is like the process of crushing the camel. Every once in a while, a straw will be added to the girl''s injury. When the last straw is put in, the girl''s body will completely collapse.


    Mei Xue could even foresee the tragedy of the final collapse. This abnormal injury would directly cause the girl''s heart to rupture and her whole body to bleed to death.


    Her vitality was flowing unstoppably, and this was the biggest reason why she fell into a coma. Because the power in her body was no longer enough to maintain her sanity, she took the initiative to let her enter this state of minimum consumption.


    If she hadn''t entered this self-protective coma, the girl would have died long ago.


    "It can''t be cured... what should I do..." Mei Xue looked at the list of injuries she had made, and could only shake her head constantly.


    Yes, it can''t be saved, even though he has already crossed the line of an intermediate pharmacist, and is even comparable to a high-level pharmacist in cultivating elixir, but the girl''s injury is too tragic, far beyond the scope of his treatment.


    He still has solutions for the broken hands and feet, but there is no cure for the exhaustion of internal organs, not to mention the girl''s terrible heart failure and brain damage. Mei Xue was shocked that she was still alive.


    Every second, the girl''s life will be lost, and Mei Xue can even estimate her death date. If this continues, even if there is that mysterious power in her body to support her, she will definitely not live until tomorrow morning.


    Even if Mei Xue has forgotten the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships in the past, it is absolutely impossible for him to watch the girl he once liked die in front of him.


    The relationship is broken, which doesn''t mean that he really has nothing to do with them, it''s just that he is no longer in that intoxicating and sweet love.


    For him, the girls he fell in love with were all good girls, and they were all fate in the past.


    Therefore, when she realized that the girl in front of her was approaching a dead end step by step, something in Mei Xue''s heart was touched.


    You must have unfulfilled wishes, that''s why you came to this Dragon Garden.


    Although I can''t remember your name or the moment I met you, since I met you here again, you shouldn''t stay here.


    Yes, no.


    won''t let you die.


    I will not let you die here.


    Mei Xue embraced the girl''s body, placed her across her lap, and began to meditate with her eyes closed.


    Is there any way, is there any way to save her?


    The heart vein has been broken, all internal organs are damaged, and it is impossible to even drink medicine, let alone strengthen the body and nourish the blood, this is a near-death injury for which medicine stones have almost no effect.


    Mengmeng, tell me, is there any way to save her?


    Mengmeng appeared in front of Meixue carrying a lantern, illuminating this small world.


    Mengmeng told Meixue:


    "Mei Xue, there is a way. The way lies in your own heart. You have that kind of power."


    "Feel carefully, feel the power you have, as long as it is you, you can definitely do it."


    "Because, you are the owner of the world of Shan Hai Jing, the person my mother likes the most."


    Mei Xue stared at the cute eyes that were different from usual, then nodded slowly.


    "Then, let''s start." Mengmeng placed a small lantern on the forehead of the unconscious girl, lighting up the light representing hope.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Mei Xue hugged the girl who had already walked into death step by step, and according to her intuition, she gently recited the scriptures representing the root of Buddhism.


    A golden light flashed, and Da Zi Zai Hui Jian rarely showed his real body in the real world, and then inserted in front of Mei Xue, automatically condensing a golden halo, guarding Mei Xue who had entered the state of epiphany.


    Mei Xue had a dream. In the dream, he turned into an ancient tree, a big tree that has gone through vicissitudes and has been guarding one side of the land.


    This tree has lived for a long, long, long time, and its descendants have spread all over the forest. If you look around, as long as you can see it, there are its descendants shaking in the wind.


    Now, this ancient tree has finally come to its end. In the few days, I watched my descendants coexist with this land, and watched those alive and kicking little guys running around my withered self. Running around is the only fun it has.


    And in front of this big tree that was about to die, stood a sword, a long sword with scars all over its body and broken parts everywhere.


    I can no longer see the decoration on the sword clearly, and I can''t remember where the sword came from, why I have been waiting in this forest for countless years, it seems that this incomplete ancient sword has been here since the day I can remember .


    Now, the ancient tree is about to die, but the sword is still here, standing in the ground in front of the ancient tree as it has been for thousands of years.


    Surrounding the sword are countless withered leaves, most of which are the old leaves of ancient trees. Under the layers of fallen leaves, only a small half of this ancient sword is still exposed on the ground, which looks like A rock is generally ignored.


    The ancient tree knew that it was about to return to the earth, and the last bit of vitality in its body was slowly passing away.


    It knows that this is the inevitable fate, it has lived long enough, and after it dies, it will become a part of the earth, and good moss and mushrooms will grow on its decayed body, making this forest more beautiful Full of life.


    It doesn''t care about death, because it didn''t leave any regrets when it was alive. Compared with those of the same kind that were burnt to ashes after being burned by thunder, it is lucky to have passed its life in peace.


    Beside it, there are many gentle children, these are its descendants, children who have not yet given birth to their own consciousness.


    Most of these young trees will not have the opportunity to give birth to their own consciousness, and even they themselves are occasionally obtained a portion of the essence of heaven and earth in the falling of the power of the stars, thus obtaining their own consciousness.


    So it is not afraid of death, because this is the fate trajectory given to it by the stars.


    Whether it is the pain and joy of living, whether it is the loneliness and sorrow of death, in the eyes of it who has lived for so long, they are just an insignificant part of the long river of fate.


    Including its own death, the same is true.


    This world will not change because of its death. It is not an ancient life like it that guides the world, but a new life that is more powerful and full of vitality.


    However, before dying, it looked at the dilapidated and scarred sword with some reluctance.


    After it died, there was no one to accompany this forgotten ancient sword.


    In spring, no one will drive away those little beasts for this sword.


    In summer, no one would block the sword from the scorching sun.


    In autumn, no one will brush off too many fallen leaves for this sword.


    In winter, no one will dispel the terrible cold for this sword.


    It is about to die, and this sword without a master will continue to wait here, waiting for the impossible hope.


    Because it is bound here, by this land, by its sad fate, it is the same as it, it is a little bit of an existence that is going to perish, but its death time is a little longer than it, more longer.


    Forgotten by the world, it has spent countless springs, summers, autumns and winters with it, countless days and sunsets, and the wind and rain have not changed, until it has reached the end of its life one step ahead of it.


    It vaguely remembers that long, long ago, there was no forest here, only a planted seed and this scarred sword.


    Who planted it, who put the sword in front of it, it has forgotten, and it seems that there is no need to pursue the answer.


    This piece of forest, this piece of heaven and earth, is formed by spreading seeds little by little, giving birth to vitality, and finally forming.


    For it, this is the whole world, it is the origin of this world, it is the creator of this world, in this small world, it is the oldest life.


    The seeds bred in its body grew up using it as a seedbed, and then flew in all directions, making the world even wider.


    The blooming white flowers are the proof of the birth of life.


    Already, there is nothing to be nostalgic about, here is where it ends.


    After a long, long time, it is finally going to bid farewell to this world. This world created and expanded by it is the proof that it has lived.


    Now, it has to do one last thing, bid farewell to the friends who have accompanied it for so many years.


    Although this friend could never speak or respond to its voice, it was the only one who had been with it for thousands of years and had never been separated.


    This small world is the proof of the time the two spent together, the memory of the world.


    "Bodhi... is immortal..." At the darkest moment before dawn, the ancient tree looked up at the dark sky, and his whole body began to recover its youth miraculously.


    That is its last power, a miracle formed by gathering the power of this world.


    As far as the eye can see, all the trees convey tenderness to the dying one, and selflessly lend their vitality to it, to the world''s first ancient tree��the ancient Bodhi tree.


    Small white flowers are blooming beautifully on its body, the flowers blooming for it that died peacefully,


    In its life, it did not have any great achievements worth boasting about, and no one has ever heard its name. During these tens of millions of years, it has only done one thing, and that is to continuously disperse its own seeds. This barren world is planting a breath of life little by little.


    One thousand years, ten thousand years have passed, and the originally desolate world with only a small tree and an ancient sword has become a green world with no end in sight and a forest full of vitality.


    That is the trace left by it throughout its life, the proof of its existence in this world.


    Starting from a small seed, it has gone through its own life little by little. There are no magnificent adventures, no incredible miracles, and it is so deeply rooted in this barren land, until the flowers bloom and the seasons cycle. ''s arrival


    It gave birth to everything in this world.


    It is the original origin of this world and the only witness.


    It is fate, so that when life comes to the end, everything in the past will appear in front of the ancient Bodhi tree, making it smile.


    It turns out that this is its mission and the reason for its existence.


    It turned out that it, which was about to die like this, still had its final mission, and the initial mission had not yet been completed.


    This world, everything here, appeared for that mission.


    A world in a grain of sand, among the heavens and myriad worlds, this small world appeared and was conceived because of that one person''s wish.


    This is the fate, the fate formed between it and him in the vast world and thousands of galaxies.


    "Wake up...you...shouldn''t be sleeping here..."


    "You haven''t found... your destiny..."


    "Your end...is not here..."


    A soft golden light bloomed from the ancient Bodhi tree, just falling on the dilapidated ancient sword. Under the golden light, the damaged part of the ancient sword began to recover unbelievably, and the original posture of the ancient sword began to change a little bit. wake.


    It is a sword that can penetrate the heavens and worlds, declaring that the power of the seas and mountains is no longer bound by any rules. It is a sword left by a peerless sword repairer known as the supreme sword.


    She is the Heavenly Sword, the last vestige of the myth of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains.


    "Go back." The body of the ancient bodhi tree turned into dust little by little, and in the dancing of countless small white flowers, it has gone through tens of millions of years for this world, but only a short time for the world of seas and mountains. A short night''s life.


    It is its destiny to die peacefully and complete its own mission at the last moment.


    This is the profound meaning of "Bodhi", the supreme and wonderful method of Buddhism, one tree and one withered glory that Mei Xue realized, the Buddhist avenue of life and death reincarnation in Bodhi.


    Thus, Mei Xue obtained the Kurong Dao of Buddhism, escaped into Buddhism, and finished the book. (If I write like this...)

 Chapter 310

    When the ancient Bodhi tree finished its life and died peacefully, the ancient sword that had been standing in front of the ancient Bodhi tree since the world was conceived ushered in life.


    Life and death, withering glory, this is the way that Mei Xue, who has lived her whole life as an ancient bodhi tree, comprehended in this dusty world, and it is also the only life she found in this desperate state.


    The soft white light fell from the body of the dissipated ancient Bodhi tree to the scarred and dilapidated ancient sword.


    "Ding!" The ancient sword that was on the verge of extinction made a pleasant sword cry, and the damaged part began to recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. In heaven and earth.


    When a sword comes out, ten thousand swords surrender, that is the sound of the sword belonging to the heavenly sword, the sound of the supreme sword of the seas and mountains.


    The dissipating Mei Xue was only gentle, looking at the ancient sword that was gradually recovering its edge with a soft expression.


    He doesn''t need to know why she looks like a sword in this world, nor does he need to know where she came from, and why she appears in front of him in such a suffering posture.


    He wanted to save her, so he did it, that''s all.


    While the white flowers were flying, Mei Xue opened her eyes in the deserted garden, and the Bodhi volume in her mind was fading away all the mystery, and it appeared in front of him very clearly.


    The Qinglong avatar is right, this is a secret volume that only those who have a relationship with Buddhism can read, because the first requirement to open it is great compassion, the great compassion that can save all living beings.


    If you don''t have compassion in your heart, even if you have amazing supernatural powers, don''t try to comprehend any word in it.


    There is Bodhi in the heart, and all dharmas will manifest themselves. This Bodhi Secret Scroll does not record any specific Buddhist secrets and supernatural powers, but is just a key, the key to open the Buddhist avenue.


    And when Mei Xue opened the secret Bodhi scroll, what he saw was the "dry glory" he needed, the Buddhist magic method that gave birth to vitality between life and death.


    However, this meaning of withered glory is not something you can use if you want to. If it weren''t for his protection of the girl who turned into a sword for thousands of years, it would be impossible for him who turned into an ancient Bodhi tree to finally fully understand and turn his vitality Transition into her body, and finally pull her back from the brink of death.


    One tree and one withered glory, this is the power of Bodhi that he only comprehended for her alone, and it is also the power of vitality that can only be used on her body.


    It seems that her body has a big secret, so this withered power can be born for her. If it were someone else, I''m afraid they would have decayed and turned into dust between heaven and earth in those tens of millions of years.


    Because of her mysterious qualities, she was able to accept the vitality of the ancient Bodhi tree, and finally escaped the barrier of life and death.


    During the time of the ancient Bodhi tree, Mei Xue understood better than anyone else that the ancient sword incarnated by the girl possessed too much magic. It was an existence that was older and more ancient than the ancient Bodhi tree that he incarnated.


    In Mei Xue''s hands, the face of the girl who had lost all blood color became stable. In Mei Xue''s eyes, a huge vitality was wrapping around her body, restoring her light of life.


    The broken bones recovered little by little, the injured internal organs also healed with vitality, and even the severed heart veins began to slowly repair. This is the miracle created by Mei Xue, the light of life bred by the way of withering glory.


    Infected by this light of life, even this deserted garden was revived with vitality. A few saplings grew from the broken ground, and finally turned into several lush bodhi trees standing beside Mei Xue .


    Under the Bodhi tree, small fragrant white flowers fell with the wind, and lightly landed on Meixue and the girl, looking like a beautiful painting.


    However, someone soon broke this perfect scene.


    "I found it." The hunter in black leather armor squatted halfway outside the deserted garden, showing undisguised greedy eyes at the huge life inside.


    The black wolf among the seven wolves came over smelling the wonderful smell. In his eyes, the huge vitality was like a delicious fruit, which could be smelled clearly from ten miles away.


    "With such a powerful force, it must be a very high-ranking dragon jade." In the shadow of the black wolf, a cold voice reminded him that the opponent this time was unusual.


    "I know." Hei Lang wiped his nose, and the corners of his mouth curled up unnaturally, which was a sign of his bloodthirsty excitement.


    "That''s why I found so many trash." Amid Hei Lang''s weird smile, blank-eyed figures began to appear behind the two of them, almost like zombies.


    This is the Garden of the Dragon, the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, and these figures are naturally the lucky ones chosen by the Dragon Jade.


    But unfortunately, they met the black wolf among the seven wolves. If the white wolf advocated the simplest and direct killing, what the black wolf liked was to use the enemy until the last moment, and then enjoy the fruits of victory generously.


    Therefore, the dragon jade he owns is called "Devil Seed", and it is a fierce dragon jade. Its power is to plant his own seeds in the body of his defeated generals, and then he can''t help but be manipulated by him.


    After entering the Dragon Garden, he used this method to control more and more participants, making his combat power grow like a snowball.


    What, one-on-one, heads-up? You are stupid, you don''t use the combat power you can use, and you insist on some kind of aboveboard duel, Hei Lang has always dismissed such idiots.


    None of the seven wolves in the battle group that ran rampant in the western sea area was a good stubble. What they did was kill, kill, and kill again. They were a frightening group of murderers on the battlefield.


    Among them, the black wolf''s victories are almost only inferior to the boss red wolf, precisely because he is good at using any force on the battlefield to make the balance of victory tilt to his side by any means.


    On the battlefield, the siege tactics of wolves are exactly what he is best at.


    This Dragon Jade "Demon Seed", ranked thirty-seventh, was a match made in heaven with him. With the power of planting demon seeds, he can continue to expand his power unscrupulously, and he doesn''t even need to cooperate with other people like the seven wolves in the past to control the battle situation.


    One person becomes an army, which describes the current black wolf. In just one night, he had more than a dozen useful chess pieces under his command, and some of them even possessed the top 100 dragon jades, and began to directly interfere in the battle of the dragon jade war.


    And among the targets Heilang found tonight, the owner of the dragon jade in that deserted garden at the moment is definitely the biggest big fish. He even has an intuition that as long as he can eat this big fish, he can enter an unprecedented realm.


    A black fairy ring unfolded under Hei Lang''s feet, and a black aura that was indistinguishable to the naked eye protruded from the black fairy ring, connecting to the body of the puppet he had planted the demon seed on.


    The crowd infected by the black breath suddenly shook their bodies, and then their eyes seemed to regain clarity.


    "Look, there is a target over there, so strong vitality, this must be a top-level auxiliary dragon jade."


    "That''s right, everyone is ready, let''s work together to win this dragon jade, and wait for a fair distribution."


    "After this battle, I can go back to my hometown and get married."


    These lucky ones selected by Longyu are gearing up one by one, as if they think that they are a team united for the same goal, and all of them work together to keep warm in this cruel Longyu war.


    However, none of them looked back, and none of them noticed the black aura that was constantly expanding in their bodies.


    Only Hei Lang looked at the group of humans who were charmed by the power of the demon with joyful eyes. If they weren''t full of greed in their hearts, how could his demon have devoured their bodies and minds so easily and turned them into himself? puppet.


    Sincere cooperation and concerted efforts, I bah!


    Which of you bastards are not planning to swallow that high-ranking dragon jade with healing power while taking advantage of the chaos.


    The one who rushed to the front had the idea of ??using his unique stand-in dragon jade to play dead, and then at a critical moment to snatch the high-level dragon jade.


    The most imposing guy, yelling to work together to capture the dragon jade, has already engraved the mark of explosion on his companions. Is your blasting dragon jade used to blow up your own people?


    The one who is going back to your hometown to get married, what is the fairy energy compressed in your body, and who is it used to deal with.


    They are all the same stuff, greedy, crazy, and daring, so you are my puppets, props to die for me.


    Go ahead, kill, unleash all your strength, you are this kind of characters, a bunch of wretches!


    "Are you here?" Sitting under the bodhi tree, Mei Xue heard the greedy and lustful footsteps, the naked and undisguised murderous intent.


    One, two, three... eighteen... no, nineteen people, Mei Xue closed her eyes to identify the number of attackers one by one.


    Seventeen of them formed a group and surrounded the deserted garden from all directions, while the remaining two did not move, as if they were waiting for something in the distance.


    Among those two people, one''s aura was almost imperceptible. If it wasn''t for Mei Xue being in the wonderful realm of enlightenment at this moment, she might not have been able to find that strange figure hidden in the shadow.


    "Surrender!" A giant man over three meters tall, covered in khaki armor, broke through the wall first. His dragon jade is a "hercules" known for its great strength. He who inspired the effect of this dragon jade The whole body is surrounded by the power of the earth, quite a bit of supernatural powers and psychic shadows.


    However, not enough to see, Mei Xue raised her fingertips casually, and a bloody sword light flashed across.


    "Hey!" There was a strange broken sound, and the big man who rushed in aggressively glanced at his chest in disbelief.


    There, at some point, there was a big hole in the vital position protected by the loess armor. Something that should have been alive and kicking had disappeared without a trace, replaced by a bloody sword spreading at a terrifying speed. gas.


    Substitute, activate! The big man with the "Hercules" dragon jade brazenly activated his own dragon jade''s special ability, created an illusion of his own corpse, and then sneaked into the ground.


    This is his golden cicada''s method of escaping its shell. His dragon jade is one of the achievements of the supreme supernatural power of simulating the psychic channeling of the earth''s veins. Among them, the double who turns into a stone giant is the trump card of this dragon jade.


    In the petrified state, there is no such thing as a vital point, so even if he seems to be fatally injured, as long as he successfully activates his double ability, he can escape and ascend to heaven��it should be like this.


    However, the big man who moved underground was horrified to find that the bloody sword energy in his chest was still spreading, and ignited the blood in his whole body, devouring the vitality of his whole body with lightning speed.


    If the head of the Shi family has the psychic powers of the earth veins that Mei Xue has seen, he is indeed immune to the curse of the Burning Blood Sword. The head of the Shi family in the state of a faceless giant is almost immortal as long as he steps on the ground. body.


    However, the dragon jade that only imitated the psychic power of the earth''s veins obviously does not have that ability, otherwise its ranking would not be in the top 100.


    "Gah!" The big man who sneaked into the ground only lived for three seconds before his whole body was burned to ashes, and his fake death became a real death.


    A cyan light spot flew out from his body, and was automatically absorbed by the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in Mei Xue''s body.


    "Brothers, fight hard, he can''t move, kill him from a distance." I have to say that no one who came to participate in the Dragon Jade War is a fool, and even if there was one, they all died in the first night. After one round, someone saw Mei Xue''s situation at the moment.


    That''s right, Mei Xue can''t leave under the Bodhi tree now, because the treatment for the girl in her arms is still in progress. If his current bodhi state is broken, the vitality born from the withered glory will also dissipate, and finally he will end up giving up halfway.


    It can be said that Hei Lang relied on his own intuition to judge this opportunity, and then let his puppets rush forward in one go. This is the so-called taking advantage of your illness to kill you.


    As for being despicable or not, that''s not in Hei Lang''s consideration. No one talks about benevolence and morality on the battlefield. Those who talk about these things have long since been eaten by wild dogs.


    After seeing how the first teammate who rushed in to eat crabs died, the team that hunted down Mei Xue began to show their abilities, and directly demolished the deserted garden where Mei Xue lived.


    The brilliance of various fairy arts erupted, and the ancient garden was wiped out like smoke, revealing Meixue sitting under the linden tree and the girl in his arms.


    "It''s killing two birds with one stone!" Seeing Mei Xue and the unconscious girl, Hei Lang was rarely excited. There are actually two prey of this level, it''s God''s help.


    "Don''t be careless, don''t put yourself in danger when necessary." Shadow Wolf reminded his black wolf, who was about to get hot-headed, that it was time to be more cautious when facing such a tempting prey.


    "I know, I know, you attack." Hei Lang''s black fairy ring was about to boil, and a more powerful black aura spread, planting a stronger hint to his puppets.


    The whole body of the monks infected by the black breath trembled, and in an instant they felt a fatal crisis as if they were about to die.


    There is great terror between life and death. The moment they sensed this crisis, their blood flow began to speed up, their heartbeats began to speed up, and everyone completely entered the explosive mode.


    This is the scary thing about the demon species. Once the demon species in the bodies of the puppets controlled by him are activated, not only do they not see any abnormalities, but even the potential of the body is easier to be stimulated than usual, even if it is just using life and death. The illusion created by the great terror between.


    "Oh oh oh oh, I broke through, I can''t believe this power!" A battle repairer in Tsing Yi trembled violently, and the long knife in his hand began to deform, from an ordinary long knife to an extremely curved one. Big machete.


    "With a long knife in hand, who can stop me, look at my full moon scimitar!" Zhanxiu, who broke through the limit and realized his mastery of the sword, leaped high, and turned into a cold silver moon, slashing at Mei Xue. There was a sharp and unparalleled sword aura.


    Mei Xue still only pointed out one finger, the blood-colored sword light flashed past, piercing through the huge saber aura, smashing the moon in the sky together.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" The war repairer who fell from the sky screamed and fell to the ground, and then the blood in his whole body was ignited, and he had to roll desperately to put out the fire.


    However, the fire of the Burning Blood Sword is not a flame in the ordinary sense. It is the cursed power from the master of Qingxu, the descendant of the ancient water god, and it is a powerful attacking and killing power that can burn even immortal warlocks to death.


    Zhanxiu, who hadn''t even stepped into the realm of an immortal warlock, just rolled around a few times, and his whole body was burned to ashes. He doesn''t have a hole card like Dao Wuyuan to fight against the curse of the Burning Blood Sword. What''s more, even the ghost master of the Nether Immortal Dao, in the end, he was only ashamed after being hit by the Burning Blood Sword.


    The dragon jade representing "moonlight" flew out of the body of the deceased and merged into Mei Xue''s Four Seasons dragon jade.


    However, this scene could not calm down the frenzied cultivators. Feeling that their strength was growing, they were more convinced than anyone else that it was only a matter of time before Mei Xue was killed.


    Because Mei Xue couldn''t move.


    Yes, Mei Xue couldn''t move.


    However, what they don''t know is that Mei Xue, who can''t move now, is the most terrifying.


    Because she had to protect the girl in her arms, and because she couldn''t let the power of vitality she had comprehended dissipate like that, Mei Xue who couldn''t move meant she would never show mercy.


    Having compassion in your heart does not mean that you are at the mercy of others. Mei Xue never thought of death, and never gave up on herself. Even when she was heartbroken after falling out of love for the 999th time, she was still looking for her own hope.


    With bodhi in her heart, ten thousand dharmas manifest themselves. After the last shot of the Burning Blood Sword, which killed an unruly person cleanly and neatly, Mei Xue''s eyes became clearer, and there was a precious light in it.


    Buddha said, if I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell.


    In the way of life and death, he gave the girl in his arms the power of life, and the power of death is just beginning now.


    After using all the burning blood swords, his right hand slowly closed, and then pressed down.


    The supreme supernatural power of Buddhism��five fingers to the end of the world, activate!

 Chapter 311

    "Boom!" After a loud noise that shocked the soul, a hundred-meter-high mountain peak appeared on the land of the Dragon Garden, with an aura of suppressing all things, it directly shook all the monks who besieged and killed Meixue.


    Sitting under the bodhi tree, Meixue smiled.


    From this mountain peak that appeared out of thin air, countless golden lightsabers appeared out of thin air, and countless ancient Sanskrit characters flowed on each lightsaber.


    In the past, Mei Xue only used this kind of power when he ate the fruit of immeasurable wisdom for the first time on Huangquan Road, but now, relying on his bodhi heart, he reproduced the scene on Huangquan Road almost perfectly .


    With Bodhi in the heart, all dharmas will manifest themselves. This is the mystery of the wonderful method of Buddhism. It is different from the fairy art that needs to be practiced step by step. Buddhism emphasizes the word "enlightenment".


    As long as you are enlightened, then the supernatural powers will manifest themselves, otherwise, even if you study the Buddhist scriptures thousands of times, you will not have the supernatural powers.


    Therefore, when the eminent monks in Buddhism accept disciples, they don''t test disciples by their roots and talents, but put more emphasis on fate.


    This is the origin of the predestined people in the Buddha''s crossing, and Mei Xue, who has the roots of wisdom and holds the supreme treasure of Buddhism such as the Great Freedom Wisdom Sword, is undoubtedly the most wanted candidate for the Buddha''s crossing.


    "what is this!"


    "Oops, get out of here!"


    "Get out of the way, this is the supernatural power of Buddhism!"


    Knowledgeable monks recognized the origin of these lightsabers at a glance. Those ancient Sanskrit words are not the true words of Buddhism. Judging by the momentum, they may encounter great supernatural powers in Buddhism.


    However, this not only did not make their greed disappear, but instead aroused the darkest side in their hearts.


    Buddhism, isn''t it all those big bald heads who cut flesh and feed eagles, thinking about the salvation of all living beings all day long.


    The supernatural powers and secret methods of Buddhism have always been based on strong defense and peace of mind. When it is normal, no one wants to fight with this group of smelly and hard stones.


    But the current situation is that this Buddhist disciple is obviously unable to move, no matter what the reason is, he can only stand there motionless and accept their attacks.


    In such a perfect situation where the right time, place and people are all on their side, wouldn''t it be easy to torture and kill a Buddhist kid? With so many of them, they would have killed him.


    "Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of."


    "We are the winners, kill him!"


    "The majority is absolute power."


    In the shadows in the distance, Hei Lang provoked the darkest side of these monks with his deep voice.


    Humans have greed, and once such ugly **** gather together, even if the Buddha comes, it will be useless.


    Human nature is inherently evil, and there is no creature uglier than human beings in the whole world.


    The weak prey on the strong, plunder, and kill, this is human beings, and this is the strongest monster that dominates the seas and mountains.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" The cultivators whose eyes were reddened by the black wolf''s hint each took out the means of suppressing the bottom of the box, and one by one bypassed the huge mountain that was in the way. Xiang Meixue killed the past.


    The cold sword light.


    The fire that burns the earth.


    The jet-black iron arrow flew out whistling.


    A strange plant that climbed out of the ground and opened its mouth wide.


    In the eyes of this group of envious monks, there is no Buddhist compassion, let alone the consciousness of bullying the weak. In their eyes, Mei Xue, who cannot move, is that persimmon that is about to be crushed and can only use defensive supernatural powers to be slaughtered.


    Unfortunately, they were wrong, dead wrong.


    Because Mei Xue who cannot move is the most terrifying Mei Xue.


    Since you can''t move, you have no other options.


    If you can''t move, you have to use all your strength to deal the most terrifying blow to all enemies, so that they don''t have any chance to invade your side and hurt the girl in your arms and yourself.


    Not moving, represents the real murderous intent, a state of full strength with no room for mercy.


    With bodhi in her heart, witty sword in her body, and great terror in great compassion, Mei Xue''s state of mind at this moment unintentionally conforms to the posture of a vajra in Buddhism.


    Fudo Mingwang, that is, Fudozun Bodhisattva, means Fudozun or Wudongzun. Ordinary people are called "Fudoming King", and they are also called Fudozun Messenger. "Moving" means a vow, and it refers to a firm and unshakable compassionate heart. "Ming" is the light of wisdom, and "King" is the one who controls all phenomena.


    The king of all Ming kings, the master of the five Ming kings, the central Vairocana Buddha is the self-nature wheel body, the Vajra Prajna Mita Bodhisattva is the righteous body, and the Fudo Ming king is the teaching wheel body.


    In the Buddhist scriptures, this Fudo Mingwang is the great power and influence king who obeyed the teaching order of Dainichi Tathagata, showing anger and subduing all demons, and is regarded as the incarnation or messenger of Dainichi Tathagata.


    Among the five Ming kings, Fudo Ming Wang is in the center, and his vow is "Whoever sees my body will arouse bodhicitta, whoever hears my name will stop evil and practice goodness, whoever hears my law will gain great wisdom, and whoever knows my heart will become a Buddha in person.


    The meaning of the sword in the hands of Fudo Mingwang is the sword of wisdom. It has many ties with Mei Xue''s Dazizaihui Sword. weapons.


    How ridiculous it is to regard the immobile Mei Xue as a prey that can be slaughtered at will.


    "Om!" Mei Xue stretched out her index finger, and drew the first word of the six-character mantra of Buddhism in the air.


    The 100-meter mountain towering above the ground began to rise at a terrifying speed, corresponding to the finger that Mei Xue stretched out.


    This finger is the index finger.


    200 meters, 300 meters, 400 meters... Every time this mountain peak that appeared out of thin air increased or decreased by 100 meters, the speed of the monks who came to Mei Xue became slower and slower. To slow as a turtle is just a blink of an eye.


    "What''s going on, my body has become heavier!"


    "It''s heavy, it''s heavy."


    "There''s something on the shoulder, what is it?"


    The monks who were suppressed by the invisible force showed shocked faces one by one, and each and every one of them seemed to have a mountain on their shoulders, and their every move became extremely slow.


    "Well." Mei Xue stretched out her second finger, this time it was the middle finger.


    "Boom!" Another mountain peak appeared out of thin air, and at the same time, the force on the intruder doubled instantly.


    "Cough!" Someone started to vomit blood, and fell to the ground inexplicably astonished.


    "It''s those mountains, smash them!" Someone soon thought of the source of Mei Xue''s supernatural powers, so all the swords and swords who had killed Mei Xue all aimed at those two mountains.


    If it is an ordinary mountain peak, it will probably collapse instantly and be smashed to pieces when encountering a concentrated fire of this level.


    But this is the mountain peak manifested by Mei Xue''s Five Fingers Tianya, the manifestation of the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, the shackles that even the terrifying sinful giant on Huangquan Road cannot break free.


    This level of attack is not worth mentioning at all.


    "Woolen cloth."


    Mei Xue stretched out her third finger, and another mountain fell down, this time it was her ring finger.


    This time, some of the invading monks began to vomit blood. They looked palely at the three peaks that were about to reach the sky, showing expressions of fear.


    No matter how crazy they were, no matter how desperate they were, when faced with this unmatched supernatural power, they finally knew that something was wrong.


    "Bah!"


    Mei Xue stretched out her fourth finger, and the mountain peak in the shape of her little finger was like the last straw that broke the camel''s back. Almost all the invading monks were so shocked that they coughed up blood.


    Taking the original mountain as the benchmark, every additional mountain equals an extra mountain of power to suppress this group of monks. With all four peaks coming out, these monks who have obtained the power of dragon jade can''t even stand up.


    However, Mei Xue did not stop.


    Because, the Five Fingers Tianya he is using at this moment is not only used to suppress the enemy, he who is incarnated in the posture of Fudo Mingwang is exactly the state of mind of the mighty Mingwang who subdues all demons in the form of anger.


    "mum."


    The fall of the last mountain peak represented by Wuzhi Tianya completely cut off the retreat of the group of monks manipulated by the black wolf. All five peaks appeared, which represented the true posture of Wuzhi Tianya''s supernatural power.


    "Hum!"


    The last mantra of the six-character mantra fell, and the five huge peaks turned into the shape of fingers, suppressing all the monks who were still holding a trace of luck into the ground.


    Then, there was no more, a few inaudible sounds of bone and flesh cracking sounded from the bottom of the mountain, and then one after another blue light spots flew towards Meixue under the bodhi tree.


    Siji Longyu happily accepted the abilities represented by his companions and began to grow at an unprecedented speed.


    The dragon jades of "Venom", "Golden Tooth", "Fog Wind" and "Lin Hai" were swallowed by the four seasons one after another, and then showed more summer breath to Mei Xue.


    Sunshine, sandy beaches, endless forests, lush greenery, that is the most lively and robust life, the color of "summer" in the cycle of four seasons.


    "That group of trash, I gave it away for nothing." Hei Lang lurked in the farthest corner of the garden, watching the annihilated army of puppet monks, and couldn''t help cursing.


    "The target''s intelligence is wrong, and he is incompetent. Let''s go, and we will destroy him after gathering all the people."


    "I can''t help it. I don''t believe that I can''t kill this immobile boy. I, Hei Lang, have never suffered such a big loss." Hei Lang looked at the five huge mountain peaks, his teeth itching with hatred.


    Ten years is not too late for a gentleman to take revenge, as long as he gathers enough patience, these five mountain peaks will definitely not be able to stop his onslaught.


    However, neither the Hei Lang nor the Shadow Wolf noticed that at some point a small white cloud appeared above the two of them, and even transmitted their conversation to the audience sitting under the Bodhi tree. In Mei Xue''s ears.


    It turned out that the culprits were these two people, no wonder there was always something wrong.


    From the beginning of the battle, Mei Xue knew that there were two people in that corner, but since they didn''t appear to be participating in the attack at all, Mei Xue originally planned to let these two passers-by go.


    In the final analysis, Mei Xue doesn''t like killing. If it wasn''t for protecting the girl in his arms, it would be absolutely impossible for him to take the initiative to comprehend Fudoming Wang Zi''s state of mind.


    Among the many Ming kings in Buddhism, only this Fudo Ming Wang Zi can''t help but be killed. Because Fudo Mingwang is the mighty Mingwang who subdues all demons in the form of anger, and is the angry posture of Dainichi Tathagata beheading all evil ways.


    The so-called Buddha has fire, and the eminent Buddhist monk who comprehends the immovable and bright posture will inevitably take the task of subduing dragons and tigers and beheading evil spirits.


    Turning into the posture of Fudo Mingwang with great compassion is the way that few people in Buddhism can comprehend.


    Through the vision of the beginning, after finally finding the root of this innocent disaster, how could Mei Xue let the enemy slip away under her nose like this.


    He who entered the posture of Fudo Mingo couldn''t tolerate a grain of sand in his eyes, let alone this kind of deadly threat.


    Five fingers to the end of the world, move again!


    With five fingers spread out, Mei Xue raised her wrist slightly.


    "Boom!" In the stunned eyes of Hei Lang and Shadow Wolf, the five mountains that were nearly a thousand meters high and so huge that people could only look up at them were lifted up into the air by some kind of supreme force.


    This is the horror of the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism. In the eyes of others, a mountain that weighs hundreds of millions of tons is as light as a feather in Mei Xue''s hands, because this is the supreme supernatural power transformed by his fingers, representing the supreme and mysterious power of Buddhism. .


    The backhand is the mountain, suppressing the world; under the Five Fingers Mountain, no one can escape!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!


    Looking at the five mountain peaks falling in the distance, Mei Xue slowly gathered her five fingers.


    "Ah ah ah ah!" The dying black wolf broke out with unprecedented strength, the black fairy ring suddenly spread, and forced a small one person high space under the Five Fingers Mountain.


    ;"Wait for me to save you." Shadow Wolf, who never showed his face, looked anxiously at Hei Lang who was crushed to death under Wuzhi Mountain, and his body turned into a black shadow trying to escape from the range of Wuzhi Mountain.


    However, the shadow escape supernatural power, which was omnipotent in the past, failed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain.


    The shadow wolf lurking in the shadow of the black wolf looked at these huge mountain peaks in horror, and found that no matter how many times he activated the shadow escape, he could not leave even a meter away.


    "Hurry up, Shadow Wolf, I can''t hold on anymore." Hei Lang was still counting on the life-saving straw of Shadow Wolf, completely unaware of the despair in the eyes of Shadow Wolf who appeared behind him.


    "Maha...Wuji..." Mei Xue''s fingers closed together.


    When the darkness fell, first the black wolf''s fairy ring exploded with a "snap", paralyzing the shadow wolf, and then it fell down endlessly, and the souls of the two brothers and sisters returned to the west together.


    This is not the original purpose of Wuzhi Tianya, Buddhist supernatural powers will leave a glimmer of life, even if the one suppressed at the foot of Wuzhi Mountain is the great sage of the monster clan who can overwhelm mountains and seas, he will not be crushed to death like this.


    However, the current Meixue is not the Meixue on Huangquan Road. In the form of Fudoming Wangzi, he is exercising the power to subdue all demons in the form of anger.


    This state of bumping into Meixue can be said to be the biggest mistake of Hei Lang and Shadow Wolf. If they hadn''t gone too far and tried to take the dragon jade from Mei Xue and the unconscious girl by all means, they wouldn''t have ended up in the current ending with no bones left.


    Two cyan light spots, which were more dazzling than all the dragon jades before, flew out from the foot of Wuzhi Mountain, and then fell into Mei Xue''s body like swallows returning home.


    These are the No. 37 Dragon Jade "Magic Seed" and the No. 33 Dragon Jade "Shadow". The second season is completely open to Meixue.


    It''s the vibrant breath of summer, the beautiful season that follows spring, when everything grows, and all the foundations are laid for a bountiful fall.


    After harvesting the summer fruits, the vitality exuding from Mei Xue''s body became fuller and more vigorous, and the face of the girl in his arms became healthier, and it was almost impossible to see the crisis that was hanging by a thread not long ago. .


    "Huh." After observing through the beginning that all the dangerous seedlings had disappeared, Mei Xue heaved a sigh of relief and recovered from Fudoming Wang Zi.


    The light of the Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword erected in front of him dimmed, letting Mei Xue know where this rare epiphany came from.


    This miraculous sword of wisdom always seems to lead him to the path of Buddhism intentionally or unintentionally. It was like this when Master Huiguo was on the road to Huangquan, and it is also like this today. The heart and Fudo reveal the mystery of Wang Zi.


    If he didn''t have this Great Free Wisdom Sword, he probably wouldn''t be able to comprehend the mind of Bodhi at this most important moment.


    It seems that what Master Huiguo and the eminent Buddhist monks he met was right. He is indeed destined to be with Buddhism. After eating those two infinite wisdom fruits, even Huigen, which he didn''t have before, seems to be a natural thing. appeared.


    However, Mei Xue still felt that now was not the time for her to embark on the Buddhist avenue. So even though he comprehended the heart of Bodhi and the posture of Fudo Ming Wang with the help of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, he still maintained his original mind.


    "There are still many things to do, so I won''t go to Buddhism." Putting away the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, Mei Xue smiled slightly, then stretched out her hand, and began to exercise the last step of bodhi heart.


    A stream of vitality gathered from around the Bodhi tree, and finally formed a transparent golden fruit in Mei Xue''s hands. fruit.


    The ancient bodhi tree is dead, but it left behind this bodhi fruit, which symbolizes hope and vitality. This is also the last step in healing the girl. Although it does not have the miraculous ability of the infinite wisdom fruit, the vitality contained in this golden fruit is just the last step in healing the girl.


    "Eat well." Mei Xue said cautiously as she placed the golden Bodhi fruit in front of the unconscious girl''s lips.


    "..." The unconscious girl didn''t move, she just fell asleep quietly.


    "This..." Mei Xue hesitated for a while, and finally stretched out her hand, parted the girl''s cherry lips, and pressed the fruit of the life essence of the ancient Bodhi tree, which represented her incarnation, into the girl''s mouth.


    The unconscious girl gently bit Mei Xue''s finger, and then ate the golden fruit containing his life essence, making a soft and comfortable cute sound.


    "what����"


    Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and pulled out the finger that had been inserted into the girl''s lips. There were still transparent silver threads and a girl''s unique fragrance on it.

 Chapter 312

    About a moment after eating the golden bodhi fruit, the unconscious girl let out a groan, and slowly opened her eyes in Mei Xue''s embrace.


    Those were a pair of beautiful eyes without any impurities like the deep lake water, the purest and most flawless eyes Mei Xue had seen.


    In the depths of these eyes, there is the shadow of a sword, an ancient sword that contains countless mysteries, it is the sword that has spent countless hours with Mei Xue who has transformed into an ancient bodhi tree.


    Even though it has spent tens of thousands of years with the ancient Bodhi tree, this sword has never changed. No matter how the world changes, it will never change. It just stands proudly on the earth, in that dilapidated body. Hidden is a sword energy that can penetrate the world.


    But in Mei Xue''s eyes, she who is so strong seems so fragile, as if she will be hurt if she is not careful, and she will wither like a fragile flower.


    The strongest sword has the heart of a girl, this is what Mei Xue sees in her.


    "Here... where is it..." The girl who was slightly awake looked at Mei Xue in front of her in a daze, her memory was still in a state of fuzziness.


    She was indeed fighting the terrifying guardian of the Dragon Garden, and then suffered a blow that shattered mountains and rivers, her entire body was shattered, and she was forced to enter a state of near-death protection.


    What happened after that and what is the situation now.


    "This is the Garden of Dragons, it''s all right now." Mei Xue stretched out her hand to measure the temperature of the girl''s forehead.


    The high fever that had been unstable since meeting her finally subsided, which also meant that under the protection of that mysterious force, her body had finally overcome the most terrifying difficulties and began to enter a high-speed recovery state.


    Of course, without Mei Xue''s treatment this would not have been a miracle. That mysterious power is not omnipotent, if she hadn''t met Mei Xue, she would have disappeared forever.


    "Cough..." The girl struggled to stand up from Mei Xue''s arms, and took the first step after waking up with precarious steps, which was also a step for the complete recovery of memory.


    She remembered that she was indeed beaten to death by the guardian of Dragon Garden. Although Tianjian will not really die, this body is not like that. While having a flesh and blood body, she also has a fatal weakness.


    If this body dies, she, who is the Heavenly Sword, will also enter into a long sleep together, into a deep sleep that seems to be eternal darkness.


    She doesn''t like that world, and all spiritual beings will not like that piece of eternal darkness, that is the most terrible curse in the long river of time, and it is something more terrible than death.


    The Heavenly Sword is eternal, but she who was conceived from the Heavenly Sword is not like that.


    She doesn''t like that piece of eternal darkness, she likes the sunshine of the seas and mountains, and everything in this world.


    Therefore, she will fight to protect the world, no matter how many times she is injured, no matter how heavy a mission she bears.


    To be alive is the greatest gift of this vast sea and mountains to her, and the miracle she expects.


    Tianjian is not allowed to cry, nor is she allowed to be emotional, because she must be the strongest sword.


    No matter what she encounters, she can''t be tempted, because that is her destiny.


    Because, she is the strongest sword in the seas and mountains, the will of the Heavenly Sword.


    Even after many catastrophes, her power was drawn to the point of being almost exhausted, she still represents the legend of the seas and mountains, a myth called the Heavenly Sword.


    The strongest sword bears the fate of constant fighting. Even if there are many scars, as long as she still exists for a day, then she must continue to fight.


    "Thank you." She thanked Mei Xue in an unfamiliar language.


    "Is it not hurting anymore?" Mei Xue paid attention to the girl''s body which was obviously struggling. As a pharmacist, he couldn''t tolerate the sand in his eyes. This injury obviously needs to be recuperated.


    "It doesn''t hurt, it''s okay."


    "I can survive alone." The girl adjusted her breathing, and began to use the secret technique that only she could activate, which belonged to the Heavenly Sword.


    It was a staccato whisper, an oath echoed in the ancient wilderness.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"


    In the wilderness filled with countless long swords, the girl''s voice ran across the wilderness along with the icy wind.


    Then, the casting began.


    That is a belief that defies the laws of the seas and mountains. Even if the whole world cannot understand it and no one agrees with it, it must be carried out to the end.


    That is the persistence that belongs to a sword, no matter what kind of desperate situation you encounter, you will not back down and never give up.


    This bloody wilderness stretching as far as the eye can see is exactly the will in the girl''s heart, the supernatural power transformed from her memory, the world called "Sword Field".


    There is no trace of vitality in this scene, and people can only feel the scenery of despair, which is the portrayal of the girl''s heart.


    All the swords that exist here are not real, because most of them have disappeared in the long history of the seas and mountains, and all the swords that appear in this sword field are the memories of the girl, the soul of her soul. part.


    That is something that no one can take away, and no one can get close to it. In this wilderness where there is no limit, only these swords accompany the girl, crossing the long river of time with her, for the fate she bears and fight.


    Every sword here has its own story, because they are all the history recorded by the girl, and they are the proof of her life.


    Only young girls can integrate the sword energy of these thousands of fairy swords into themselves, and carry all their histories and stories on their backs.


    Because, she is the Heavenly Sword, the strongest and unique sword in the seas and mountains.


    Standing on the top of the blood-red sword hill, the girl once again used that cruel supernatural power.


    This is the supreme supernatural power called sword casting, and it is the only supernatural power that she can use in the entire sea and mountains.


    With a sword as her body, as long as she stands on the top of this sword hill, she can continuously use "forging swords".


    "Shua!" A icy sword light pierced through the girl''s body, and this was just the beginning.


    The second, third, and more fairy swords flew out from the wild land, turning into the coldest and most ruthless sword light that pierced through the girl''s thin body.


    Amid the blood, the girl''s black braids were almost dyed blood red.


    It hurts, it hurts, it was a genuine fatal attack, and there was no stagnation because she was the body of the Heavenly Sword.


    Every sword light represents a murderous intent, which is the sword energy that exists in the memory of these fairy swords, the edge of the peerless sword cultivator who was once defeated by the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Every time she was penetrated, the girl''s body would tremble together, and then she would show more determined eyes, and the damaged parts of her body would begin to reorganize.


    This process is like a rusty ancient sword being remelted, rebuilt, and then reborn.


    This is "forging swords", the innate magical powers possessed by girls with the physique of devouring thousands of swords.


    Taking the sword as her body and her soul, and finally becoming such a physique that devours thousands of swords, this is her destiny, the fate she bears.


    Unless the guardian of the Dragon Garden knocks her into a state of death with one blow, as long as her consciousness is still there, as long as the sword in her hand is still there, she will fight to the end. This is what the Heavenly Sword needs to bear. destiny.


    The sword, originally a murder weapon, is used to kill people.


    Flesh damage, repair.


    The soul is broken and reorganized.


    Sword casting, done!


    As long as the "Sword Realm" is still there, she must continue to walk, rebirth again and again, and collapse again and again, but she can''t stop her belief.


    The sword is there, the man is there!


    The Heavenly Sword will never die!


    This rebirth has already started from scratch for countless times, but she will not waver, nor will she complain about anything.


    When she chose this path, she knew she was special.


    Tianjian will not cry.


    Under Mei Xue''s unbelievable eyes, the girl who was about to stand unsteadily began to show an astonishing sharpness all over her body, which made him amazed.


    "Success." The sword pattern on the girl''s hand flowed, and when she opened her eyes again, the peerless sword repairer that Qingqiu Jiuyue saw came back. Potential, the best interpretation of one sword breaking all laws.


    Even though she had only experienced a catastrophe of life and death, there was no trace of confusion in the girl''s eyes, which were so clear that she could completely reflect Mei Xue''s figure.


    However, when she really saw Mei Xue''s appearance clearly, she was suddenly stunned.


    That was the most gentle ray of scenery in the girl''s memory, a memory that she could not forget, but she had to work hard to forget.


    At that time, the young man stood in front of her, and in a clumsy way, confessed to her who had been reborn again.


    That was the only shaking in her who passed through countless years, died countless times, and forged swords countless times. At that time, because she had just been reborn, she was in the most unstable state. For a moment, she really wanted to respond to the luck that might only come once in her life.


    But that kind of luck will not belong to her after all, because she is not a human being, because the fate she bears is destined to be alone forever.


    She is not qualified to accept anyone''s confession, because she can''t be with anyone at all, and can only train herself to be more indestructible and stronger through recasting time after time.


    Every rebirth after calamity is a new reincarnation for Tianjian. Everything has to start from scratch, and she will have no friends, let alone someone she likes.


    It''s just that when the boy confessed, she was really sad, and she felt like crying, because some soft part of her chest was touched.


    However, Tianjian will not cry.


    Because, this is the fate of Tianjian, eternal loneliness.


    "I''m sorry." Even though she understood where the boy in front of her came from, and even felt a dull pain in her chest, the girl still couldn''t get close to him.


    Because she can''t give him anything, only loneliness and fighting accompany her. Infinite reincarnation in battle and recasting, this is her eternal destiny.


    "Don''t worry about it, because you are very similar to a friend of mine from the past." Mei Xue smiled slightly, he didn''t save him just because he wanted to get something from her.


    He wanted to save her, so he did it, it was that simple.


    "Friends from the past?" The girl looked at the calm and breezy Mei Xue in bewilderment, and then felt a vague sense of loss in her heart.


    Really, he forgot... That''s right, it was just that one encounter, it was just that one luck, human beings are always very forgetful, it''s not like she can turn all the memories of thousands of years into that special sword field. exist.


    However, this is also good. In this case, it is the happiest for him.


    Because the Heavenly Sword will not bring luck to anyone, it will only bring boundless blood and killing.


    Just let that luck, which is only once in thousands of years, turn into a little flower in her heart, and bring her a little tenderness in that most unknown corner.


    This is enough, she can''t expect too much, in the sword field full of despair and killing atmosphere, this is the only flower, even if she still doesn''t know the name of this flower.


    "Be careful of the guardian of this Dragon Garden, this sword is for you." The sword pattern on the girl''s wrist flowed, and several fairy swords in her sword field began to respond to her voice and began to reconstruct.


    In the next second, a fairy sword with a transparent sword body exuding a cold radiance suddenly appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "The name of the sword, Liu Guang, is the weapon of a sword master in the past. That sword master has never lost a single sword in his life. I hope it can bring you good luck."


    This is one of the most precious collections in the Maiden Sword Domain. The sword master was born at an untimely time, and died with regrets before he lived to the age of sword repair created by the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, but he has no regrets in his life. Throughout his life, the Liuguang swordsmanship he left behind was one of the inheritances of the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong in the early days.


    This sword is also one of the very few fairy swords in the sword domain that do not exist in memory but actually exist. Although it does not have the earth-shattering power of those later fairy swords, the sword intent contained in it is the purest, only for the sword. The sword intent of life.


    From Mei Xue''s body, she felt a faint sword light, which was a kind of sword light with great potential, but it seemed that Mei Xue couldn''t really use him now.


    So, she gave him this streamer sword as a gift to repay his life-saving grace.


    Although there are more powerful fairy swords in her sword domain, the simplest sword is the most suitable sword for Mei Xue.


    "Huh?" When she received the Flowing Light Sword, Mei Xue found that a certain power in her body began to resonate with this sword, which was a realm he had never experienced before.


    "Then, take care of everything, and hope we never see each other again." The girl looked at the streamer sword, which was more commemorative than practical, with some reluctance, and then decisively turned into a sword light and disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    When it is broken, it will be broken, and if it is continuous, it will be chaotic. Most of the things will not be good if it has a relationship with her, so she must leave and continue her lonely fate.


    "Wait." Mei Xue didn''t know the girl''s name yet, but when he came to his senses, the mysterious girl who gave the sword had disappeared without a trace in front of him.


    Appearing suddenly, disappearing suddenly, like two lines that do not intersect, approaching by chance, and then continue to walk on different fate tracks, this is the second encounter between Mei Xue and her.


    If it wasn''t for the cold radiance of the streamer sword in her hand, Mei Xue would have even thought it was just a dream.


    However, soon, Mei Xue found that the streamer sword in her hand was resonating with her body. It was not the light of wisdom when she was holding the Great Free Wisdom Sword, nor was it the Nine Serenity God Thunder Sword, which was like a heavenly catastrophe. Go to Lei Guang.


    The sword intent contained in this water-transparent flowing light sword is the purest and simplest sword intent. The sword intent of a sword master who has been in love with swords all his life and has never been defeated in the way of swordsmanship.


    This sword master, whose name is not known by Zhuhai Qunshan, lived in the ancient times of Zhuhai Qunshan, and never practiced any fairy art in his life. He didn''t awaken any kind of bloodline supernatural power, and he devoted his whole life to his sword.


    His sword is the purest sword, not mixed with any magical powers, fairy arts, just for the sake of the sword. ,


    He is lucky because he found a path that suits him best.


    He is unfortunate, because in his other life, he has not met an opponent who can fight him in the way of swordsmanship.


    He died full of regrets, and left his inheritance before the end of the day, hoping that someone in the future can understand his sword intent from this inheritance, and see the world he has never seen.


    His last wish was finally fulfilled.


    Because the one who obtained this inheritance was the peerless sword cultivator named Xuanyuanhong, the sword fairy who finally ruled the seas and mountains in the name of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Few people know that the swordsmanship that Xuanyuanhong first practiced did not come from the secrets of Qinglong Academy, but the inheritance of this unknown sword master.


    But today, it was Mei Xue who got this streamer sword that hides the inheritance of the Juggernaut, and felt a trace of its essence.


    Compared with the many earth-shattering fairy swords from the seas and mountains, the material of the Liuguang sword itself is not worth mentioning, and it is not even enough to become a weapon in the hands of a girl again.


    The only meaning of its existence is to pass on the inheritance of the Juggernaut and preserve the purest sword intent.


    What Mei Xue felt right now belonged to the mystery of the Flowing Sword.


    There is no such thing as the Unsurpassed Heavenly Sword''s sword Lingchen, the sharpness of breaking the void, and the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword''s power to induce the stars to fall and the catastrophe to come. The sword intent of the Flowing Light Sword is very, very simple. The experience from the avenue to simplicity.


    If this sliver of sword intent was translated into words, what Mei Xue saw would be four words����taking the sword as the sword.


    There is no long-winded sermon, and no hand-to-hand guidance. What Liu Guangjian told Mei Xue was the starting point that any sword cultivator would know at the beginning, but it was always easy to forget.


    A sword is a very simple weapon in the first place, and doesn''t need too many accessories.


    Taking the sword as the sword, only turning your own sword into a part of yourself is the beginning of the way of sword cultivation.


    "Boom!" At the moment when Mei Xue felt the essence of the sword, the Dragon Garden in the distance suddenly burst into the sky with sword light, and a shocking sword energy tore through the earth, turning into a black shadow of a giant dragon Roar to heaven.


    That was the most ferocious sword Mei Xue had seen so far, and the remaining sword light alone made the ground tremble continuously.


    what is that?

 Chapter 314

    "You are..." There was shock in her innocent and beautiful eyes. Although it was only for less than a second, she did see a part of the opponent wrapped in black aura.


    However, soon those dark mist coiled up again, covering the whole body of the black shadow.


    Then the huge epee was raised again, bringing innocence a suffocating sense of oppression.


    "Huh!" Qingbai took a deep breath, discarded all distracting thoughts, and entered a state similar to a clear mirror and still water.


    There is no time to think about what the other party''s true face is. If she doesn''t fight with all her strength, she may even die here.


    The scattered thunderclouds in the sky gathered again, but in the dark thunderclouds, a small white cloud was mixed in at some point.


    Because this little white cloud completely placed its body between the dark clouds, no one noticed that there was such a small cloud in the sky, and it was even more unexpected that most of the Dragon Garden had fallen into the sky. In the field of vision of this little white cloud.


    "Innocent mentor?" Mei Xue was taken aback after observing the two protagonists in the world-shattering battle just now through the vision of Taichu.


    Since he doesn''t really have the memory of when he met Qingbai, so when he meets Qingbai again, he can''t feel how shocking Qingbai''s immortal skills are.


    However, after observing the aftermath of the battle at close range in this Dragon Garden, he finally understood the true strength of the new mentor of the Immortal Academy, which is no exaggeration in terms of shaking the world.


    At least, the power of the thunder that fell just now was already close to the level he had when he first held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    What surprised Mei Xue even more was that the innocent opponent actually survived the punishment-like lightning strike that day, and the one who seemed to have the upper hand was not the innocent, but the enemy wrapped in black aura.


    Even if it was Mei Xue herself, if she didn''t take out the ghost emperor''s ultimate trump card, she still had to be a ghost emperor in perfect condition, and it was absolutely impossible for her to survive the terrifying thunder just now. Mei Xue couldn''t figure out how to force Qingbai to use such a shocking and peerless celestial technique, yet she looked unscathed.


    Is this a battle at the Dragon Jade War level? Didn''t Huang Fei say that the person chosen by the dragon jade cannot be too old, and must have a certain characteristic corresponding to the dragon jade to join the dragon jade war?


    Fighting at this level doesn''t fit these two characteristics at all. Regardless of whether it is Qingqing or her opponent, the power far exceeds the limit of the so-called younger generation, and even surpasses the level of mentors at Qinglong Academy. Could it be that the geniuses of the seas and mountains are so worthless?


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, rise up!" Since the battle is not over, Qingqing can only activate this peerless fairy technique from the white-clothed fairy again, and sacrifice the secret technique in the name of Leibu Tianshen.


    "Boom!" Thunder rang in the sky, and countless electric snakes began to swim in the dark clouds, as if another thunder punishment was about to come.


    "..." However, this time, the innocent opponent didn''t look at her, but turned his gaze further afield.


    A few kilometers away, Mei Xue''s back suddenly turned cold, as if she was being targeted by some extremely dangerous monster.


    "Boom!" An earth-shattering sword light burst out from the center of the Dragon Garden, locking on Mei Xue''s location with overwhelming momentum.


    "What?" Mei Xue''s figure flashed in astonishment, dodging this terrifying sword wave in a matter of time.


    This was thanks to the omen observed by Tai Chu in the sky, otherwise without any preparations, perhaps just being passed by this sword wave would tear part of Mei Xue''s body.


    However, for Mei Xue, the truly terrifying scene just began.


    The black figure flashed away in front of Qingbai, and then rushed towards Mei Xue''s position with lightning speed, without even looking at Qingbai who was fighting with him to the death just now.


    "What''s going on here." Qingbai, whose fingertips were dancing, looked at the black figure that disappeared in front of her in surprise, wondering why this opponent, whom she found extremely difficult, suddenly gave up the duel with her.


    When he came, he killed her without saying hello, and when he left, he didn''t procrastinate at all, and he couldn''t find any motive at all. Originally, Qingqing thought that this was the enemy who came to snatch her dragon jade, but now it seems that there may be a big mystery behind it.


    coming! Through Taichu''s vision, Mei Xue immediately spotted the uninvited guest who killed him, an opponent that even a genius magician like Qing Bai couldn''t kill.


    The target of this black shadow is none other than him.


    Judging from Taichu''s vision, he didn''t even turn a corner, and just killed straight at his position.


    On this absolute straight line, all obstacles were smashed and destroyed. Mei Xue, who was overlooking the earth from the air, could clearly see that a huge crack appeared directly where the black shadow passed, like an abyss. shocking.


    There was no way to escape, and after a little calculation of the distance and speed between the opponent and herself, Mei Xue came to this answer very simply.


    In front of that impactful and destructive power, he had no chance to escape, and he hadn''t learned the magical method of shrinking the ground from the innocent teacher.


    Then, there is only one battle!


    "At the beginning, come back." After adjusting her whole body to the best condition, Mei Xue summoned back the beginning without hesitation, and then closed her eyes.


    As the breeze blew, Mei Xue, who was fluttering in white, slowly raised her right hand, and then retracted her five fingers one by one.


    He heard it, heard a loud noise like thunder, it was the sound of the earth being torn apart, and the wild and incomparable power driving straight in.


    Fives!


    Mei Xue''s right hand began to tremble slightly, and the blood all over her body began to rush at high speed.


    Four!


    Mei Xue''s heartbeat accelerated crazily, and the power of Qi and blood from Master Qingxu was awakening.


    three!


    The ground under Mei Xue''s feet sank slightly, as if being oppressed by some invisible weight.


    two!


    Mei Xue opened his eyes suddenly, a golden divine light flashed in his eyes, three golden fox tails stretched out behind him, and at the same time a pair of golden fox ears grew out of his head.


    The golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transforms into action!


    one!


    Mei Xue''s soul power soared several times, and there was a faintly huge object flashing in the air on the right hand part, which was bigger and more terrifying than Mei Xue''s body.


    That is the great ominous thing awakened from the seal, the chief culprit who once caused the destruction of countless fairy sects in the seas and mountains, and does not belong to the taboo of the world of the seas and mountains.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue didn''t see her opponent, but instinctively swung her right hand.


    An invisible huge arm swung out simultaneously with Mei Xue''s right hand, clenched a fist and hit the attacking ominous thing hard.


    The huge epee and the ghost emperor''s right hand collided without any fancy head-on, and the two outrageous forces that did not belong to the range of human beings erupted together, directly blasting the ground at the confrontation position completely, and countless sand and dust shot up into the sky like a volcanic eruption. Suddenly, a deafening shock wave swept everything around, blasting out dense cracks like spider webs.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Mei Xue took three steps back. If the Ghost Emperor''s right hand hadn''t counteracted most of the strength, this blow would have completely disabled his right hand.


    On the other side, the figure wrapped in black air stepped back several meters straightly, and a scratch was dragged abruptly under his feet.


    Evenly divided, evenly divided, this is the result of the first blow.


    how is this possible! Mei Xue couldn''t believe her eyes. He knew how powerful the ghost emperor''s right hand was. It was enough destructive power to level a mountain with one blow. The power of the ghost emperor to contend with.


    But the numbness from her arm was no joke. Mei Xue believed that if she hadn''t used her trump card at the beginning, this initial blow would have made her unable to take care of herself.


    It turned out that the innocent teacher was fighting such a monster just now? This is definitely not an opponent that a magician of the fairy ring level can contend against. When facing this monster, Mei Xue even felt the terrible pressure far more than facing the green dragon clone in the past.


    Even though she was at an absolute disadvantage when fighting against the Qinglong clone in the final exam, Mei Xue never once felt such a terrible and fatal danger.


    Of course, that also has something to do with the fact that the Qinglong avatar has always been merciful, and the black figure in front of him is obviously real, if he didn''t directly use the right hand of the ghost emperor just now...


    The huge epee swung again, and then the black figure jumped up, killing Mei Xue with a single strike.


    "Synchronize!" Mei Xue''s figure also jumped up, and without fear, swung the Ghost Emperor''s right hand and smashed it fiercely.


    The two huge forces collided together again, and were shaken back at the same time.


    The black figure was pushed back a little farther, which was a natural advantage caused by the size of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    But this didn''t affect the strong attack of the black figure at all, and the giant sword wrapped in black air immediately plunged into the ground with the help of reaction force, and then a black ball of light exploded suddenly.


    Layers upon layers of sword waves spread from the position where the giant sword was inserted into the ground, directly knocking the unprepared Mei Xue into the air, and then the black figure raised the giant sword in his hand horizontally, locking the midair with an incomparably sharp killing intent Mei Xue.


    "Huang Quan!" Mei Xue, who realized that she was in danger just for the second time, started to heat up in her right hand, and then a huge shadow silhouette appeared behind him. It was the strongest hole card he had hidden, and was with Huang Quan The real body of the Ghost Emperor.


    However, just when the ghost emperor''s body was about to merge with Mei Xue and enter the trinity state, a belated ray of sunlight fell from the sky of Dragon''s Garden.


    It is the first ray of sunshine from the seas and mountains, announcing the radiance of the last darkness before dawn, and representing the radiance of hope and life.


    Under that ray of brilliance, the figure shrouded in black aura suddenly disappeared in front of Mei Xue, and the entire Dragon Garden disappeared with him.


    "Tap!" Mei Xue, who came back to her senses, found herself stepping on the hard ground again, surrounded by lush forests and curious small animals that came out to look for food.


    This is a scenery that absolutely does not exist in the ancient dragon garden. Although it is extremely huge and full of history and vicissitudes, there are no such living animals.


    "It''s over?" Mei Xue, who was still in the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, slowly lowered her right hand, and her invisible giant hand pressed down on the ground, easily leaving a huge dent.


    "Unfortunately, Dad will call me earlier next time." Huang Quan''s reluctant voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, telling Mei Xue that this was not his illusion, but that he had really escaped from danger.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the casualness she had just participated in in the Dragon Jade War disappeared without a trace.


    It turned out that there were so many monsters in this Dragon Jade War, he actually thought that he was bullying others by participating in this war, and all he had to do was wait until the last sixteen came out and everything would be fine.


    How naive, not to mention the mysterious opponent who was riddled with black energy. Just being innocent is an opponent he has no chance of winning now. Just relying on this innocence alone, he is firmly in an invincible position. He can fight when he wants to, and he can leave when he wants to.


    As for the black shadow that suddenly attacked him, it was even more unfathomable. The second move forced out his final trump card. If the time was not up, a hard fight would be absolutely indispensable.


    This Dragon Jade War really was Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon, he was naive to want to get through it easily.


    After Meixue returned to the residence of the Huangshan Xianmen, she clearly knew how dangerous this second night was.


    "Sacred Love, I''ve fallen." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue who came back from the outside with a bitter face. He seemed to have lost ten catties.


    "Could it be..." Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei and found that there seemed to be something missing from him.


    "That''s right, that''s the one...I''m so unlucky that I''m going to die when I go in." Huang Fei poured out his bitterness on Mei Xue.


    Originally, he was planning to have a good fight on the second night, and take his dragon jade one step further. Unfortunately, he encountered that black shadow as soon as he entered, and he was defeated in one move. If it wasn''t for his rough skin and thick flesh, then The aftermath of a sword can blow him to pieces.


    He doesn''t have the supernatural powers like the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, nor does he have the supernatural powers of invisibility and life-saving, and the peerless fairy art of shrinking the ground to an inch. perception.


    When he woke up, the dragon jade had already disappeared. It seemed that the black shadow had the ability to take the initiative to plunder the dragon jade, and he could take the dragon jade from his body without him giving up.


    In this way, Huang Fei''s journey to the Dragon Jade War came to an end.


    "Oh, I finally understand that this time the dragon jade war like me is not ranked at all, and only the top dragon jade owner like you is qualified." Huang Fei kept sighing, and then patted Pat Mei Xue on the shoulder:


    "From now on, I will leave it all to you, Love Saint."


    "That''s not auspicious words, are you really okay?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei who had recovered from the blow, dumbfounded, seeing that he could still make such jokes, the impact of losing Longyu didn''t seem to be that great.


    As if seeing Mei Xue''s doubts, Huang Fei laughed, and then raised his finger.


    "Boom!" A small flame appeared on Huang Fei''s fingertips. Although it was not as radiant as when he had the dragon jade, it was indeed Huang Fei''s own flame, which came from the essence of the Shadowless Flame God Fist.


    "Have you understood?" Mei Xue looked at the flames at Huang Fei''s fingertips in surprise.


    "That''s right, although I lost my good friend, I still have a little friend." Huang Fei blew on the flame at his fingertips.


    Although there is a world of difference from the period when Longyu''s power was the strongest, this is indeed the power that Longyu brought to him, it is the flame that he himself comprehended from Longyu, the original power of the Shadowless Flame God Fist.


    Even though this flame can only be used to light firewood and boil water now, it is a genuine power seed and the greatest gift he got from the dragon jade.


    Long Yu of the Shadowless Flame God Fist left him, of course he felt distressed, but what was lost would never come back, so he had to start from the first flame to practice slowly.


    It just so happened that he was promoted to the edge of the fairy environment with the help of the dragon jade power, and he just needed to reorganize his own power. He had a premonition that when he reproduced the Shadowless Flame God Fist with his own power, it was the time for him to break through his own limit and truly step into the world of fairy warlocks.


    Now, that road is no longer mysterious to him, he only needs to follow the direction in his heart step by step, and he will surely be able to reach the realm beyond ordinary people.


    He even felt that losing the dragon jade might not be a bad thing at all. It was because of the loss of the powerful dragon jade that his own path appeared in front of him more clearly.


    His talent is actually not enough to support him to continue to draw dragon jade to become stronger, that is, he is not ready to enter the fairy environment.


    Now that he figured it out, he let it go. From now on, the Dragon Jade War has nothing to do with him. It is a stage that only a peerless genius like Mei Xue is qualified to step on. It is impossible for a genius to enter that world after all.


    In fact, he already understood this point, didn''t he?


    "Then congratulations, the fairy ring is hopeful." Mei Xue saw Huang Fei''s current state at a glance, it was the Dzogchen state where the whole body was full of energy and blood, and there was hope to advance anytime, anywhere.


    "If you don''t become a fairy ring, you will be a mortal in the end. I''m still one step away. I really envy people like you who have already had a fairy ring. Come, tell me about how you felt when you broke through the fairy ring. Let me learn from it." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue beside him enviously.


    There is also a world of difference in the same fairy ring rank. Although he has never seen Mei Xue''s fairy ring so far, no one doubts Mei Xue''s identity as an immortal warlock.


    "Well, I''m actually not a magician yet." Mei Xue didn''t know how to explain it. Even though he had come into contact with the power after the unity of heaven and man in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, he did not even reach the realm of a magician in the seas and mountains. He didn''t arrive, and he didn''t even have a clue how to condense his fairy ring.


    "Hahahaha." With an expression of "just pretend", Huang Fei dragged Mei Xue to enjoy the breakfast after the war.

 Chapter 313

    The Dragon Garden was shaking, and the black dragon shadow shattered the ground, blasting everything on the ground into pieces, and the endless dragon power erupted, making people tremble all over.


    "What is that?" Not only Mei Xue, but all the dragon jade owners who were fighting in the Dragon Garden at the moment couldn''t help turning their eyes to the center of the Dragon Garden.


    A black aura wrapped around his whole body, and a black figure holding an epee stepped out of the gunpowder smoke, staring at the only survivor on the ruined land.


    It was a peerless beauty holding a yin-yang gossip umbrella, a genius instructor of the Immortal Art Academy, and was considered by his master to be a girl who was qualified to compete for the position of Xiantai.


    She was the only figure left on the high platform in the center of the Dragon Garden that had been completely razed to the ground.


    On her shoulders, the Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams Umbrella was turning lightly, and it seemed that it was not damaged by the attack just now.


    However, Qingqing knows that things are far from that simple.


    "Who are you?" Turning the yin-yang gossip umbrella, transparent water waves appeared under her innocent feet, making her figure look more hazy, like a reflection in the water.


    "..." The black figure continued to remain silent. It was like this when Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, was chasing and killing the demon fox clan, she was like this when she seriously injured the Tianjian girl, and she was still like this when she was fighting Qingbai.


    On this enemy, Qing Bai couldn''t feel any trace of popularity, as if he was facing a puppet.


    However, this is definitely not a puppet, Qingqing doesn''t think there is any kind of puppet that can have such a terrifying fighting instinct.


    In the moment of confrontation just now, she rarely felt a huge crisis. If she hadn''t activated the fairy art on her Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella in time, she might be seriously injured in the first round.


    Domineering, domineering, and unreasonable, it is clearly a seemingly unskilled sword, but when it is cut, it gives people a sense of oppression that shocks the soul.


    Is this the so-called one power drop ten meetings? How could human beings have this level of power? This is simply the destructive power that those peerless beasts as tall as hills can have.


    In other words, if the strength is cultivated to this level, then this is a living humanoid peerless beast, which can explode with supreme power to smash mountains and rivers with every move.


    Since leaving the division, Qingbai is the first time he has encountered such a completely unreasonable opponent.


    There was no communication, and I didn''t feel any murderous intent, but it was this overwhelming force that left everyone speechless.


    "..." The huge epee was raised again. Just by waving this epee, the abundant vitality of heaven and earth in the Dragon Garden was aroused, which is naturally possessed after the power of the sword reaches a certain level potential.


    Unstoppable, this is how Qing Qing feels about this opponent''s sword. That sword obviously didn''t have any celestial arts or supernatural powers, but it was such a sword that almost completely shattered her top-grade immortal treasure, the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella.


    The Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella, which looks intact now, has actually lost half of its power. Half of the sixteen ribs supporting the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella have been broken, and the remaining eight are more or less damaged.


    This is the horror of the sword just now. After exerting the power of the sword itself to the extent that it can smash everything, even if the sword does not seem to have even opened its blade, it is still a lethal weapon that can destroy the world.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Tianzun, Arise!" This time, he was innocent and serious.


    Since leaving the division, the number of times she has fought seriously can be said to be very few, but the results are surprisingly similar��all ended in her winning by an overwhelming advantage.


    "Boom!" Several thunderbolts descended from the sky and landed on Qingbai''s Yinyang Bagua umbrella, and then several electric balls spun from the surface of the Yinyang Bagua umbrella and floated beside Qingbai.


    Nine Heavens Responds to the Origin of Thunder and Universalizes the Immortal Art of the Tianzun series, which is extremely advanced among the Immortal Art of the Seas and Mountains, and it directly points to the Dao. All magicians are geniuses among geniuses.


    Because this is the art of thunder and punishment that connects the avenue of heaven and earth, a peerless fairy art comprehended from the catastrophe. Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan Thunder and Universalizes Tianzun, which is the name of the highest god of Leibu in the legendary ancient times.


    The person who created this series of fairy arts is none other than the origin of all the fairy arts in the seas and mountains, the immortal in white who descended from the seas and mountains.


    The orthodoxy inherited by Qingbai is one of the branches of the original twelve earth immortals under the white-clothed immortal seat. Her master''s school originated from Tiantai Mountain, but it belongs to the side branch of the twelve earth immortals, and she is a real descendant of the immortal family.


    "Take the sound of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and transform the Thunder Light of the Heavenly Venerable!" Qing Bai, who was suspended in the air, raised his Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella and summoned the terrifying Nine Heavens Thunder.


    The blue-white lightning turned into a sharp blade that shattered everything and fell from the sky.


    The blade of the epee in Sombra''s hand began to tremble slightly, and then something seemed to protrude from the hilt, connecting to Sombra''s wrist.


    Since Sombra''s whole body was surrounded by black aura, Qingbai couldn''t see exactly what happened to the huge epee, but she instinctively felt that something was wrong.


    The thunder light fell, and landed on the epee with an unstoppable momentum.


    Countless electric lights exploded, but they didn''t have the expected effect. They just stirred up ripples on the black aura entangled in the shadow, like a pebble thrown into the lake.


    However, this also proves that this enemy is not really absolutely "invincible". At least the thunder light of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun can interfere and affect the opponent, which gives Qingqing a general understanding of the enemy''s strength .


    Very strong, undeniably powerful, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is unfathomable, this is probably the most terrifying opponent in this Dragon Garden.


    Looking at his body splattered with lightning, the black shadow seemed a little confused and seemed to be thinking about something, but finally shrugged his shoulders and raised the giant sword in his hand again.


    In the next second, a suffocating sense of oppression emanated from him, and the invisible power even twisted the electric ball floating around Qingbai.


    So strong, stronger than imagined, this is not the power of the Immortal Ring rank, not even the power of the Dharma Body rank, could it be... Although that conjecture is really incredible, Qing Qing still thinks that it may be the truth.


    As the aura of the black shadow increased, the entire earth began to tremble, which was a harbinger of disaster.


    That''s the shadow of a dragon, that''s the dominance of a dragon, that''s the roar of a dragon, if it wasn''t for the black shadow in front of him or the human form, Qingqing would have thought he was facing a real dragon.


    But soon, she knew it was not an illusion.


    "Roar!" After an earth-shattering dragon cry, the black shadow and the giant sword in his hand turned into a huge dragon head, crashing into the ground with the momentum of shattering mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!" Countless strange bumps began to appear on the already riddled Dragon''s Garden, as if an invisible giant dragon was sneaking in the ground.


    "Oops!" The innocent figure flashed, shrunk into an inch, and left the spot in an instant.


    And at Qingbai''s original location, a huge dragon''s head has broken out of the ground. If Qingbai hesitated even a little bit, he would be eaten by this ferocious dragon''s head.


    This is a black dragon head with sharp double horns, and the teeth more than one meter high give people a chilling feeling. At least Qingqing doesn''t feel that he can come out after being eaten.


    "Boom!" After a blow, the black dragon''s head did not stop there, but continued to crash into the ground.


    Countless bulges appeared around Qingbai, it was the scene where the power of the earth was completely disturbed, it was the murderous intent of the enemy transformed into a dragon shadow.


    "Nine Heavens Responding to the Origin of Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun, come!" Qingbai spun her Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella, and launched nine lightning strikes in one breath. Each lightning strike hit a node on the ground, and countless thunderbolts covered the entire ground. .


    But it was useless, the huge faucet directly broke through the cover of the thunder net, and bit Qingbai with an unstoppable momentum.


    Qingbai once again shrunk the ground into an inch, moved away, and then sent nine lightning strikes in a row, all of which hit the huge dragon head.


    Dazzling thunder and lightning almost illuminated the sky above the entire Dragon Garden, declaring that this battlefield does not belong to mortals, it is the domain of two peerless powerhouses, and anyone who trespasses will die.


    "Roar!" Not only did the dragon''s head hit by the thunder of Jiutian Yingyuan''s generalized Tianzun''s thunder, it didn''t show any signs of collapse, and it even became bigger and more ferocious.


    Yes, stronger, even though she doesn''t want to admit her innocence, but her enemies are growing rapidly in the battle.


    The stronger and stronger it seems, the more powerful that powerful force encounters a powerful attack, the more it can surpass the limit and reach a higher realm.


    At first, the part behind the black dragon head was still a little blurry, and the outline of the black figure could be vaguely seen, but after encountering the thunder and light combo of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, that trace of outline disappeared. Only the ferocious dragon head that is almost indistinguishable from the real dragon remains.


    The sound of the dragon''s roar resounded through the heaven and earth, making the entire Dragon Garden tremble.


    "Nine heavens respond to the thunder of Yuan and universalize Tianzun, Ning!" When things were like this, Qing Bai could only use the best fairy art at the bottom of the box to deal with this terrifying enemy.


    As an ancient fairy art created by the immortal in white, the immortal art of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun series does not require any complicated spells. The power of this fairy art depends on the person who uses it.


    "Boom!" A thicker and more dazzling thunder light fell from the nine heavens and gathered around Qingbai. This is the response of the power of the seas, mountains, and heaven to Qingbai, and the protection of this peerless genius girl.


    The several thunderballs beside her, having devoured the power of these lightnings, have changed from the initial bluish white color to dark purple, and turned into incomparably terrifying thunderballs.


    Five deep purple thunder beads were spinning on the white and white fingertips. No one could have imagined the terrifying power contained in these five seemingly translucent thunder beads. Any one of them could destroy a huge city. The burst of power can even evaporate millions of troops in an instant.


    But now, they have to face an enemy together, even an innocent one feels extremely difficult, and they have to sacrifice Leizhu''s opponent.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan Thunder and Universalizes Heavenly Venerable, Extinct!"


    Five dark purple thunderballs shot out in succession, flying towards the huge dragon head at a speed that is absolutely impossible for humans to react.


    The huge black dragon head did not dodge, but opened its mouth wide and let out a roar that shook the world, and headed towards the five purple thunder beads with the power of forbidden lightning.


    "boom!"


    When the first thunderball exploded, purple lightning illuminated the entire Dragon Garden.


    "Hey!"


    After the second thunderball exploded, a huge lightning vortex appeared in the sky.


    "Boom!"


    At the same time as the third thunderball shattered his body to pieces, countless lightning bolts fell from the sky, forming a rare thunderstorm phenomenon.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    After the fourth thunderball exploded, the thunderstorm in the sky reached a shocking level. If this thunderstorm happened on the ground, the army of millions would be wiped out in an instant.


    "Wow!"


    The last shot of thunder beads illuminated the entire sky, and the huge thunder light forced countless people to close their glasses. Many opponents who were in the bloody battle bid farewell to the Dragon Garden forever because of closing their eyes this time.


    That kind of power was so terrifying and horrifying that many people felt deep despair, and there were even rare participants who voluntarily gave up the dragon jade.


    Because they finally understood that this Dragon Jade War is not their stage, and the two people fighting in the center of the garden are the strong ones at the apex of this Dragon Jade War.


    However, some people gave up, and naturally some people decided to fight to the end, even after witnessing such an incredible phenomenon.


    "Blade Demon, I have a good chance of winning against one of those two." In the northeast corner of the Dragon Garden, Gu Han, who had just absorbed a dragon jade ranked more than one hundred, looked at the battlefield with greedy eyes.


    Yes, only such a battlefield is the world he wants. Only by becoming the final winner on a battlefield of this level is he in line with his status as the true dragon emperor.


    "Yicheng, you are still far behind." The spotted demon was not polite at all, and directly poured a basin of cold water on Guhan.


    "One percent... Hey... This is really the answer that makes people want to kill." Gu Han stepped on the former dragon jade owner who had lost his fighting spirit, and even he didn''t bother to kill him, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Don''t...don''t kill me..." The young man who had already handed over Long Yu''s pants was wet with tears and snot.


    "Trash." Gu Han kicked the completely useless young man away. This kind of trash is not even qualified to be his tonic.


    "Don''t, no matter how small a mosquito''s legs are, it''s still meat, let me eat him." The greedy spot demon couldn''t see any waste of food, and began to confuse Guhan.


    "Stop talking nonsense, I don''t have time to eat this waste, continue hunting dragon jade." Gu Han looked at the young man who was about to be frightened with disdain, then turned and left.


    As dawn approached, he had to hunt more dragon jades.


    "Brother, Xiao Hei and Xiao Ying have lost their aura." In the west of the Dragon Garden, ice wolves, fire wolves, and gray wolves surrounded the blood-wrapped red wolf with murderous aura.


    "Then, let''s kill them all..." The red wolf''s eyes were as cold as ever, and in the glass-colored crystalline pupils, there were runes that no one could understand.


    And on the red clothes he was wearing, there were already dozens of blood-colored orbs, which were the proof of his killing tonight, and the proof of the overlord of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor".


    "Okay, starting tomorrow, we don''t need to be sneaky anymore, just kill everyone, then the Qinglong inheritance will definitely be ours." For the remaining three wolves, the words of the red wolf are absolute will, They never doubted the strength of the alpha wolf among the seven wolves, even after seeing the peerless battle in the middle of the garden.


    Because their big brother Red Wolf has more terrifying power, he is the strongest monster in Dragon Jade this time.


    "It''s really terrible this time, what is that thing?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the wreckage in the middle of the garden, and further confirmed that "that" was definitely not a participant in the Dragon Jade War.


    Because this kind of power is too disruptive to balance, so powerful that it makes people desperate.


    However, there are still people who can fight this monster evenly. How many monsters are hidden in this Dragon Jade War!


    "Xiao Jiu, we have to change our strategy." After a little hesitation, Qingqiu Jiuyue made a difficult decision.


    "How to change it, sneak attack?" In the little fox''s poor knowledge, this is the only trick that can be used.


    "No, it''s to seduce." The golden fox behind Qingqiu Jiuyue wagged its tail, exuding a charming fragrance that made people''s hearts throb.


    "Seduction?"


    "We are noble nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face. Isn''t it very unpleasant to fight and kill?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, showing charming eyes that captivated all living beings.


    ��������


    On the final battlefield, Qingbai looked at the huge sphere in the center of the battlefield with unbelievable eyes.


    Unexpectedly, it is useless? Qing Bai could hardly believe her eyes. All five of her thunder beads had indeed hit, and when the third thunder beads exploded, she had already exploded the head of the faucet, revealing the figure inside.


    However, before she had time to see the figure clearly, a huge "shell" protected the figure''s whole body, and then forcibly received all the thunder and lightning bombardment behind it.


    This is the first time that Qingqing did not win after going all out, and even a tie was barely, because she could feel a huge life force overflowing from this huge shell, and the cracks on the shell began to get bigger and bigger. many.


    "Where is this sacred?" Qing Bai stared at the thing that was about to break out of its shell, and put away the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella in his hand.


    In the attack just now, this fairy treasure that had been with her for a long time was almost completely damaged, which was also the inevitable result of her overloading the damaged Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella.


    That sword is like a natural enemy that restrains all immortal treasures. The material of the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella can be called the top natural treasures of all seas and mountains, but it was broken by a single blow from the opposite epee. It is really impossible to imagine how terrifying and destructive power is contained in that sword.


    "Crack!" Numerous cracks shattered, and a cyan figure walked out of the huge shell, staring at Qing Bai with those cyan eyes that still couldn''t see any emotion.

 Chapter 315

    After eating Huang Fei''s breakfast to celebrate his withdrawal from the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue chose to rest in the room instead of going to the Immortal Art Academy, and Mei Xue rested and Xiao Liu naturally skipped class. Last night was very fruitful Qingqiu Jiuyue also made the same choice.


    So on the second day of school, all the legendary three-star stars of this class of Xianshu Academy announced their absence, causing many people to have various guesses about the three vacant positions.


    "Mei Xue, how was the Dragon Jade Battle last night?" In Mei Xue''s room, Xiao Liu sat beside Mei Xue, tapping Mei Xue''s sore shoulder with her own little hand.


    "Hmm...some troubles...the opponent is very strong..." Mei Xue, who was half asleep and half awake, was a little hazy, and of course this had something to do with his lack of wariness towards Xiao Liu.


    Unknowingly, the master of Qingxu who had just arrived in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan finally left his own shadow in Meixue''s heart, although he was still just a "friend" now.


    However, what Xiao Liu wants is of course not just a "friend" relationship, at least it must first reach the stage of "more than a friend, but not a lover". As for the next step, it is naturally a hot, sweet " lovers" stage.


    "If only I could join the battle." Regarding the fact that she was not selected by Long Yu, Xiao Liu had something to say to Qing Long who had died long ago.


    Why did the dragon jade war only choose young, potential, and suitable seeds for dragon jade attributes? She, Xiaoliu, is not qualified to possess the power of dragon jade at all. As for the so-called Azure Dragon King selected in the Dragon Jade War, only one of them was buried in her Azure Ruins, and it didn''t seem that special.


    As long as she joins, she will immediately grab all the dragon jades and give them to Mei Xue. If it was Xiaoxiang, maybe he would eat up all these so-called geniuses by the way, leaving nothing behind.


    Her aptitude and potential are not as good as the group of dragon jade winners, is it because she is a little (...) older, and she will die if given a piece of dragon jade.


    "Well...you...you will definitely become king, Xiao Liu." The sleepy Mei Xue smiled at Xiao Liu, then closed her eyes without any precautions, and fell asleep.


    He was really tired. Those years spent in the ancient bodhi tree were no joke. Without the great opportunity of Buddhism, it is impossible to reach the other side by self-cultivation, and comprehend the mysterious and mysterious way of life and death.


    In terms of the three realms of the Immortal Warlock, this is something that can only be covered at the third realm of divine intent. Mei Xue has already created an impossible miracle by comprehending this Buddhist mystery so much in advance.


    Although this was carried out under the guidance of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, it was Mei Xue herself who really comprehended her own Bodhi Dharma. This is enough to prove how extraordinary his talent is in the practice of Buddhist supernatural powers. Master Huiguo, who led him into Buddhism, couldn''t comprehend the secret method himself.


    And the Fudhi Ming Wangzi that followed does not even belong to the content of the Bodhi Secret Scroll, but the supreme power deduced by Mei Xue from the great compassion of her own Bodhi heart without a teacher, showing anger and subduing everything Demon''s majestic king posture.


    In that posture, it would be no easier for him to use his five-finger Tianya supernatural power to kill Hei Lang and Shadow Wolf, who had just reached the Immortal Ring rank, than crushing two ants to death.


    However, this power did not fall from the sky for no reason. It was not someone else who opened the door for Meixue, but the Bodhiwood Sword that guarded him, which contained a great wisdom sword inherited from Buddhism.


    This sword is the most precious treasure of Buddhism given to the dragon holding candle by the Western saints before the catastrophe of destruction in the ancient prehistoric world. Zizai Huijian stayed with the dragon holding the candle, and successfully escaped the catastrophe of annihilation in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    As for why Da Zi Zai Hui Jian chose Mei Xue, and why he evolved the way of withering prosperity for him at the moment when he needed the power of life and death most, and opened the door to the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism for him, I can only use that word to describe it It''s - fate.


    That''s right, Mei Xue has a predestined relationship with Buddhism, this point can be seen by almost all eminent monks who have met Mei Xue, this is simply a seedling who should be born to practice Buddhism, so almost every eminent monk who sees Mei Xue will help Mei Xue, Now it looks like the fate is still going on...


    "Wang or something, it doesn''t make any sense at all." Looking at Mei Xue''s sleeping face, Xiao Liu was happier than anyone else.


    She is the majestic master of Qingxu, the master of the eighth-level secret realm, with millions of troops and hundreds of millions of creatures under her command. If the deepest layer of Qingxu secret realm is opened to human habitation, hundreds of millions of humans can live there.


    What Mei Xue saw at the beginning was only the tip of the iceberg at the deepest level of Qingxu, and the location of the magic forest was only the tip of the secret realm. In the deeper part of the ninth floor, there is a wider world, where the world ruled by Xiaoxiang.


    It can be said that the first eight floors of the entire Qingxu are actually just the gates of the ninth floor, and the ninth floor of the Qingxu is the real "Qingxu", which is not inferior to any fairy gates in the mountains and seas.


    In Qingxu, Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang are more than just "kings". Their sisters are "gods" above all else, ancient beings conceived from the power of the secret world of Qingxu, descendants of the ancient water god.


    Mei Xue would not know how much prestige Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu possessed in the eyes of all the intelligent beings in Qingxu. On that piece of land that can support hundreds of millions of human beings, their voice is unique, absolute, and the master of the entire world.


    Maybe it can''t be compared with the splendid fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains, but each separate secret realm also has its own social system, especially those huge and incomparably high-level secret realms, many of which have evolved their own stances.


    Centered on the only "princess" recognized by all the races in the secret realm, the race in the secret realm has also changed with the passage of time, far from being the wild and terrifying barren land in the eyes of the people of the seas and mountains.


    What''s more, because of Xiaoxiang''s sacrifice, the barrier between the seas and mountains and the secret realm has completely collapsed. Although the secret race did not appear on a large scale in the world of seas and mountains because of the princess'' order, but now that the door has been opened, it is destined to belong to the new era of the secret race.


    But the instigator of all this didn''t feel that she had created a new era at all, she even let go of her god-like status as the master of the secret realm, just stared blankly at the sleeping boy in front of her, Eyes full of happiness.


    "Mei Xue...do you know...you know..."


    "I... have always... liked you..." The words that Mei Xue could only say when she was asleep, the voice that only she could hear, Xiao Liu''s shyness and the way her fingers were twisted together were all because of With Meixue.


    This idiot didn''t realize Xiao Liu''s intentions at all.


    Fool! idiot! sleep so dead! Obviously Xiaoliu is waiting for you!


    There is no cure!


    Xiao Liu''s hydra crystal hair ornament kept shining, it was the curse of Xiao Xiangmei Xue who couldn''t stand it, she couldn''t believe it, a girl with such a good personality and gentleness like Xiao Liu could do this, this The idiot still looks like he doesn''t understand.


    She is the Master of Qingxu, a master of the secret realm who can turn the world upside down with one order, a good girl who is stronger than the Qinglong King in terms of background and strength, and likes you wholeheartedly, and even came here specially for you Taking this child''s house-like college exam, you can''t even sense her intentions at all.


    Did you know that as long as you praise her in her life, she can smile silly all day long.


    Do you know that she thinks about you every day, and she has never forgotten that promise since she met you and joined hands with you.


    Big idiot, why don''t you die!


    Just when Xiaoxiang was full of complaints and Xiaoliu was intoxicated, a strange fluctuation came across the seas and mountains, turning into a white light and appearing in front of Xiaoliu.


    It was a red-eyed bunny, the unique messenger of all Rift princesses.


    The little rabbit had a letter in its mouth, and Xiao Liu couldn''t help being taken aback when he opened the letter.


    "This time...it''s troublesome...the princess is angry." Xiaoxiang also saw the content of the letter and sighed.


    I didn''t expect the sequelae of opening the limit of the secret realm to appear so soon. Humans obviously saw something and actually increased the impact on the secret realm.


    But human beings really know how to seek death, and dare to provoke the princess. That is something that the four holy beasts dare not do. Do they think they are the fairy in white who doesn''t know where?


    In any case, as a member of the master of the secret realm, they had to go to the princess for a while, after all, this was a disaster caused by the two of them.


    ��������


    "Huh?" After Mei Xue woke up in a daze, it was already dusk.


    It didn''t feel good. The second night of the Dragon Jade War consumed more mental effort than he had imagined in treating that mysterious girl who seemed familiar, and it couldn''t be recovered after a few hours of rest.


    All the exhaustion in the muscles disappeared, but the fatigue in the soul came in waves like a tidal wave, making Mei Xue want to just go back to sleep and sleep for seven days and seven nights.


    No, this is not going to work, Mei Xue rubbed her temples, and forced herself to leave the alluring bed.


    The yard was empty, and Xiao Liu seemed to have gone out, leaving only a piece of letter paper on the table.


    "I''ll go to a relative''s house and I''ll be back in a few days. Absolutely, soon, I''ll be back right away."


    It could be seen that Xiao Liu left in a hurry and left quietly without disturbing his rest.


    For Xiao Liu''s background, Mei Xue has always been very confused, although everyone thinks that Xiao Liu must come from some ancient fairy sect, she is an immortal genius daughter, but in Mei Xue''s eyes, Xiao Liu is not like this.


    Innocent, cute, and gentle, Xiao Liu meets all the standards of a lady, but at some times she is unexpectedly tough, not like a pampered young lady.


    Until now, it was the first time that Mei Xue had received information about Xiao Liu''s family. Although it was just a piece of news, Xiao Liu was the kind of person who would not lie, so she must have indeed gone to a relative''s house.


    The style of study at Qinglong College is quite free. It doesn''t rigidly require students to attend classes every day, but pays more attention to students'' true strength. As long as you are strong enough, skipping classes all day is fine.


    Obviously, Koyanagi is the one with that special qualification.


    So even if she ran off to a relative''s house on the second day of school, no one could say anything. This was the privilege of Xiao Liu, who was said to be the number one supernatural power in a generation.


    Of course, no matter what, Mei Xue never imagined that it was true that Xiao Liu went to a relative''s house, but she went to start a war, stepping onto the battlefield as the master of a secret race.


    This is not a small-scale war limited to the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade winners like the Dragon Jade War. On the battlefield, the bloody battle between the wizards and the races in the secret realm.


    War, war has never stopped, even in this era known as the most peaceful in the history of the seas and mountains, there are always people who will do stupid things for resources, for interests, and for various purposes.


    Of course, this war that has lasted for an unknown amount of time has nothing to do with Mei Xue now. His level has not yet reached the level of war at this level, but Xiaoxiang is the fearsome star on the battlefield. A nightmare for the blood-red plague.


    Her blood sea supernatural power is really suitable for that kind of bloody battlefield. The name of the Hydra, the blood-red plague, is known to everyone on that bloody battlefield.


    That was the cruel side that Mei Xue had never seen, and it belonged to the terrifying world dominated by Qingxu.


    Just when Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu''s farewell letter and felt lost, someone gently knocked on the door of Mei Xue''s small courtyard.


    A little tired Mei Xue opened the door, and what she saw was that smiling face and an elegant figure carrying a small cage.


    "I''m here to fulfill the promise, Mei Xue." The saint from the Nether Immortal Dao came to Mei Xue''s side with her carefully crafted delicacies.


    It was only then that Mei Xue remembered that she had a special agreement with this well-educated saint of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    It just so happened that he was also hungry and needed to eat something delicious to replenish his energy to prepare for tonight''s Dragon Jade War, and the Netherworld came at the right time.


    "Yellow Spring." Mei Xue connected to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and summoned a girl who was one size smaller than Nether Huang Quan to this world.


    Nether Huang Quan looked at his "daughter" with complicated eyes, and Huang Quan looked at his "mother" with half-smile eyes, and the atmosphere suddenly became strange.


    A daughter who is not like a daughter, and a mother who is not like a mother, if there is anything in common between the two of them��they both held Mei Xue''s hand at the same time.


    Before the war started, both of them obviously decided to cheer Mei Xue up in their own way.


    ��������


    In the ancient forest, the girl sat down with her back against a big tree, looking at the sunset in the sky, as if she was missing something, but also seemed to be waiting for something.


    What I miss is the years that passed like a revolving lantern in the past, the battlefields she fought after she was born with wisdom.


    The battlefield of humans and monsters.


    The battlefield of humans and uncharted races.


    The battlefield between humans and the Nine Nether Species.


    The battlefield of humanity and itself.


    Even she herself has forgotten how many battlefields she has crossed and how much blood has been stained on her hands. The memories of those bloody scenes are the proof of her life and the traces she left behind.


    Because, she is the Heavenly Sword, and she is the strongest sword in the seas and mountains.


    The sword is a murder weapon, a weapon used to fight and kill. As a heavenly sword, she must respond to her destiny and exert her strongest strength on the battlefield.


    She was reborn again and again, dissipated again and again, how many times this kind of reincarnation lasted, she couldn''t remember clearly.


    So, it''s the same this time. She responds to the needs of the seas and mountains and wakes up from a deep sleep. Once again, she is reborn and everything starts from scratch. The Heavenly Sword will return and become a legend on the battlefield again. .


    For this reason, she will automatically choose her own trials, recover her own strength step by step, and finally completely release the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    And when her power reaches the strongest moment, that is, the moment of her death, because the seas and mountains do not need an invincible sword, awakening her Xuanyuan family will use the forbidden method to kill her in this life. She returned to the posture in the seal.


    There is nothing wrong with it, this is actually her destiny, to be awakened in response to the needs of the times, and then be strong enough to change the fate of the world before being killed.


    In the final analysis, all the seas and mountains need is a sword that protects the laws of heaven, and she is the chosen carrier of the will of heaven, just because she is the strongest sword in the seas and mountains��the Heavenly Sword.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"


    The ancient voice echoed in the bloody wilderness where there was no ray of life. It was the fate of Tianjian, and it was her reincarnation that started again.


    However, at some point, a small flower bloomed in a corner of this world full of despair. It was a young flower that survived this cruel world, and it was as fragile as a gust of wind. can destroy it.


    However, it survived tenaciously, with such a slender and tough posture, it survived in this doomsday-like world.


    She is waiting, waiting for the reopening of the battlefield.


    This time, she also participated in the Dragon Jade War, and like many times in the past, she was definitely the one chosen by the Dragon Jade.


    Of course, she would never be chosen as the Azure Dragon King. This is just one of the initial trials she is most used to. In order to let the edge of the Heavenly Sword truly show, she always chooses one or another trial place. Run and fight on one battlefield after another.


    The Heavenly Sword will never die! Facing the bright red sunset, she once again drew her own double swords and walked towards the battlefield.

 Chapter 316

    Night is about to fall, and in various places in the Qinglong Mountains, those who have survived the Dragon Jade War for the first two nights are preparing in their own ways for the third night that is about to begin.


    In just two nights, the number of people still eligible to enter the Dragon Garden has dropped to less than one-third of the first night. The dragon jade owners numbered after five hundred were almost wiped out, while the first three hundred Many also lost their qualifications.


    The remaining ones can be said to be the elite among the elites. Some of them have won the gold list in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, some are monks who have come to Qinglong Mountains to explore the secret realm, and some of them have traveled thousands of miles like the seven wolves. summoner.


    But no matter where they came from or why they participated in the Dragon Jade War, their purpose is the same - to be the winner.


    In Mei Xue''s small courtyard, Mei Xue put down her bowl contentedly. Nether Huangquan''s craftsmanship is even better than that of the last date. How much effort the saint has put in.


    The combination of meat and vegetables is light and nourishing, as if he knows what he is going to do tonight. Most of the dishes prepared are to replenish the body and nourish the vitality, especially the bowl of deep-sea white turtle soup. The white tortoise eggs that I ordered left a mouthful of fragrance after eating, and even the exhausted mind seemed to have recovered a lot.


    Mei Xue never knew that medicinal materials could be used in this way, and this cooking skill allowed her to truly see the aptitude of this virtuous wife and mother of the Nether Immortal Saint.


    "Mom''s cooking is really good." Huang Quan drank his share of white tortoise soup upside down, then looked at Nether Huang Quan with satisfied eyes, and licked his lips with his small fragrant tongue, looking unsatisfied.


    "As long as you like it." Youming Huangquan stared at Mei Xue affectionately.


    For those who cook, it is the happiest thing to have someone who likes their cooking wholeheartedly. If this person is happy with himself, that is the highest happiness.


    "Thank you." After enjoying the heartfelt meal of Nether Huang Quan, Mei Xue smiled slightly, touched Huang Quan''s head, and then looked up at the sky outside the window.


    Night had fallen, and the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in his body began to heat up.


    The power of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter is constantly flowing. Although only two seasons are shown, after having the outlines of spring and summer, the remaining autumn and winter are also being depicted little by little.


    Mei Xue is quite looking forward to what will happen after the reincarnation of the four seasons is completed.


    "Then, see you tomorrow." Feeling the power of the dragon jade that was starting to heat up in her body, Mei Xue stood up, and then turned into a beam of light and disappeared in front of Netherworld.


    "Then, goodbye, Mom." Huang Quan made a face at the Nether Huang Quan, and disappeared into light together with Mei Xue.


    "Dragon Jade War...it''s a pity..." Youming Huangquan sighed. The matter about the Dragon Jade War is no secret in the Qinglong Mountains, but she is someone who will not be chosen by Long Yu.


    Because she was already dead, and this body was no longer human flesh and blood, but the body of Styx recast from the Santu River, so she was destined to be unable to be favored by Longyu, that is The privilege of the living.


    Although there was even an immortal sorcerer from the Nether Immortal Way who ascended to the position of Qinglong King in history, but that sorcerer was also summoned by the dragon jade with a human body, not a dead person like her.


    Therefore, she was unable to participate in the Dragon Jade War.


    ��������


    The ancient Dragon Garden once again ushered in more than three digits of Dragon Jade owners. These lucky ones selected by the Dragon Jade turned into light spots that fell from the sky of the Dragon Garden, randomly distributed in the huge Dragon Garden.


    A pair of huge eyes flashed from the sky, and then the seeds thrown into the Dragon''s Garden opened their eyes one after another.


    Mei Xue stepped on an ancient land, which was the center of the Dragon Garden, a place similar to an altar.


    Layer upon layer of ancient steps spread out from Mei Xue''s feet, forming a special corridor. In this corridor, a little sound can become incomparably louder. It can be seen that it is the work of a skilled craftsman.


    And in the center of this huge altar, there is a huge statue.


    It was a curled up cyan dragon, with four dragon claws tightly grasping the ground, and the huge dragon head was wrapped in the center of the wings. It was slightly different from the dragon that the four Yanhuang and Huaxia clans regarded as their ancestors, but it was the same domineering Full, full of powerful beauty.


    Especially the pair of sharp translucent cyan dragon horns, the crystal horns exuded an incredible aura, which even made Mei Xue unable to look away.


    Around this giant dragon, there are traces of wind. At first, it was just a gentle breeze blowing by, then it turned into a strong wind that made people rattle their clothes, and finally turned into a spinning tornado.


    In the hurricane that connects the sky and the earth, Mei Xue seems to hear a dragon cry, which is completely different from the dragon shadow of the green dragon, a dragon cry that is more vibrant and crisp.


    "Bang!" Right in front of Mei Xue, the statue of the cyan dragon shattered, and the pair of translucent cyan dragon horns radiated light, and then turned into a flash of light that fell from the sky and landed on the shattered position of the statue.


    The entire Dragon''s Garden began to tremble, and countless heaven and earth vitality rushed towards here, and then was absorbed by something in the center of the hurricane, turning into a soaring dragon''s energy.


    Finally, the hurricane dissipated, and Mei Xue saw a figure that surprised him.


    The black breath wrapped around his whole body, his blue eyes were filled with coldness without any emotion, and a two-meter-long sword with no front was inserted beside him, who else could it be if it wasn''t the mysterious black figure he met on the second night? .


    "Be careful...the guardian of the Dragon Garden..." Seeing this scene, how could Mei Xue not understand who the mysterious girl was referring to as the guardian of the Dragon Garden��couldn''t it be that she was surrounded by the vitality of the entire Dragon Garden in front of her eyes? The black figure that turned out.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have any right to choose this time, because the guardian of the Dragon Garden who had just awakened from a deep sleep saw Mei Xue at first sight, and then a terrible sense of oppression instantly made Mei Xue feel the deadly pain. crisis.


    The Dragon Jade War is not a gentle trial like the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, but a bloody battle to choose the strongest Qinglong king.


    This is the real battlefield, a burial place of great terror between life and death. Since the beginning of the first Dragon Jade War, this ancient Dragon Garden has buried countless bones of geniuses.


    Mei Xue was very aware of this, as early as when he was attacked by that white wolf.


    However, he still came because he liked his Four Seasons Dragon Jade and did not intend to give this Dragon Jade to anyone.


    He will not take the initiative to kill anyone, but he will not let anyone take away his Four Seasons Dragon Jade, this is his persistence.


    Even if you are facing the Guardian of the Dragon Garden.


    Since you want to fight, then fight! While being oppressed by the aura of the guardians of the Dragon Garden, Mei Xue made a move.


    The blood-colored sword light with a sharp whistling sound came from the master of Qingxu''s great attacking power-burning blood sword.


    The huge and heavy sword blade was swung high, and a circle of blood-colored flames exploded in the air.


    Sure enough, after using the Burning Blood Sword so many times, Mei Xue was the first time she saw someone break her supernatural power so cleanly, and directly blasted the Burning Blood Sword''s sword energy.


    The middle finger and the ring finger flicked repeatedly. It was the first time that Mei Xue tried to shoot two blood-burning swords at the same time. On the fingertips that were almost red, the two blood-colored sword qi showed a spiral trajectory, interlaced, and broke the dragon garden guardian. go away.


    It was still such a simple sword, it looked like an ordinary sword that a three-year-old child could swing, but it directly blasted the double burning blood sword that Mei Xue had used for the first time, in the most unreasonable way, The toughest way.


    With a flash of golden light, Mei Xue activated the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation without any hesitation, and the three golden tails brought out an elegant golden trace, and then turned into countless pale golden leaves that flew away.


    This is Mei Xue''s magic power of mirror flower, water moon, dreamlike illusion magic power, the second of the nine innate powers of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox.


    Originally, Meixue''s Magical Ability of Mirror Flower, Water Moon can only barely create a blurred phantom, compared to the real gold-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue of the Demon Fox Clan, who is transformed into countless camellias, there is still a distance of 108,000 miles.


    But last night, with the help of Dazizai Huijian, he incarnated as an ancient bodhi tree and comprehended the way of life, death, withering and prosperity, and his understanding of the magical powers of the mirror, the flower, the water, and the moon improved by leaps and bounds, and finally formed his own special style. This bodhi tree leaf full of Zen is It is a unique scene when he activates his supernatural powers.


    The flower in the mirror, the moon in the water, life and death, withering glory, it is through the passage of time that Mei Xue realized the trace of her own path. One way is clear, ten thousand ways are revealed, the light of wisdom brought by the Great Free Wisdom Sword finally showed its extraordinary power after Mei Xue became stronger and stronger.


    "Boom!" Less than half a second after Mei Xue disappeared in place, a heavy mountain of sword energy blasted the ground where he was, blasting a big hole in the ancient altar.


    It still has that smell, and it still has that terrible destructive power. Among Mei Xue''s opponents, this may not be the strongest one, but it is the one that gives him the strongest sense of oppression.


    Because of that unstoppable style, because of that absolutely pure and simple destructive power, compared to the guardian who guards the Dragon Garden, this black shadow is more like a destroyer who destroys and smashes everything.


    The golden fox tail swayed, and Mei Xue appeared at the corner of the altar farthest from the guardian of the Dragon Garden. The golden fox ears kept trembling.

 Chapter 317

    Mei Xue didn''t like fighting, at least he thought so before coming to Qinglong Mountain Range.


    He was an orphan adopted by an orphanage from the battlefield. He knew what he could and couldn''t do from an early age.


    Although he once personally wiped out millions of lives of the Scorpion Pirates, at the age of twelve at that time, he looked at the battle he was manipulating with the eyes of a "war game", because he could control four legendary battleships. Everything is so simple, everything is so taken for granted, it is no different from a game between children.


    It wasn''t until he realized how terrifying the blood on his hands was that he realized what he had done wrong, so he ran away from the foggy fleet in a panic, left the unbearable battlefield, and completely forgot that memory .


    Then, it was the ordinary and peaceful daily life in Tiantai Mountain, where he was studying, worked hard to be admitted as a pharmacist, fell in love seriously, confessed, and then repeated the heartbeat-love-confession-failure, until the book nine hundred and ninety The nine pages of the diary were all filled.


    Until, on that day, he swung his sword of wisdom and obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas.


    Then, the battle ensued, from leaving Tiantai Mountain to the sea in Qinglong Mountains, from the mutated Qianye Secret Realm to the eerie Santu River, from the seemingly illusionary but actually self-enclosed Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom to This ancient garden of dragons.


    He crossed one battlefield after another, and won them all to the end.


    This is not accidental, and it cannot be explained by luck.


    Because, he has become stronger.


    Because he is on his own path.


    This time the Dragon Jade War is the only chance for him to choose to fight or not to fight. As long as he gives up the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, as long as he gives up the magical technique of cultivating fairy flowers, then he can return to the In daily life, he is still the genius of Qinglong College that countless people look up to, the legendary Mei Xue.


    However, Mei Xue did not escape the Dragon Jade War, but chose to step into this battlefield and accept the rules of this battlefield, even though he had no idea about the position of the Azure Dragon King.


    He came here because he wanted to come, he wanted this Four Seasons Dragon Jade, that''s all.


    Any other reason, needed? Always think so much, think clearly about all the causes and consequences, carefully calculate the method that is most beneficial to you, and use everything to the extreme. This is the way of a villain. People who have this kind of thinking are impossible to become real of the strong.


    Now, Meixue came and faced the mighty Dragon Garden Guardian.


    He told himself��Mei Xue, you have become stronger.


    So, don''t escape, let alone think so much.


    Since you want to fight, let''s go to war!


    "Boom!" Another heavy sword qi slashed over, and the tail of the fox behind Mei Xue emitted a dazzling golden light. This is the third innate ability of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox - the Great Killing Technique.


    Although the threshold of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique has not yet been peeped, none of the nine innate supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a vegetarian, and each of them is a powerful supernatural power that can make immortal warlocks envy and hate.


    The same is true for the third supernatural power killing life technique. In addition to being able to advance to the six-path reincarnation great killing technique, it also represents a wishful supernatural power that can be instantly converted, which can instantly enhance one''s own speed and soul strength.


    With the help of the instant increase of the Great Killing Technique, Mei Xue summoned the right hand of the Ghost Emperor in one breath, and increased the synchronization rate from only about 20% to more than 30%.


    "boom!"


    Fist against sword, head-to-head, without any fancy, this is a contest between the purest violence.


    Amidst the dust, Mei Xue''s ghost emperor clenched her right hand into a fist, and then turned into a golden light, rushing towards the guardian of the Dragon Garden in the center of the altar.


    The black dragon garden guardian was naturally happy to see this scene. The huge epee slowly lifted to the right side of his shoulder, and then pressed his left hand on the edgeless blade of the giant sword.


    No, the giant sword at this moment can no longer be called a giant sword without a front, because the black breath has already wrapped around the blade of this giant sword, and it is also mixed with the bloody flame that Mei Xue was blown up just now, making this giant sword The two-meter-long giant sword looked like a sharp fang, red and black dragon teeth.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue felt an unprecedented fighting spirit on the right hand of the ghost emperor. This was a phenomenon that he had never felt when he was exercising alone with the synchronization rate of the ghost emperor''s right hand. It was a body that broke through the limit. The later ghost emperor''s response to his fighting spirit.


    That''s right, that''s right, it turned out to be like this! Mei Xue finally knew the reason why no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t improve the synchronization rate of Ghost Emperor''s right hand even a little bit after she obtained the ability of partial synchronization.


    Because the essence of the ghost emperor is the invincible body of ten thousand souls across the seas and mountains, and the ghost emperor who is synchronized with him is even more terrifying than that body of ten thousand souls.


    And as the most important core of the ghost emperor''s trinity, he must also have the same oppressive power as the ghost emperor, so that he can truly merge with the ghost emperor and drive this great horror beyond the imagination of the seas and mountains.


    Responding to the real world, that is, the stronger he is and the higher his fighting spirit, the higher the synchronization rate with the ghost emperor will be. In the end, he can summon the ghost emperor in full posture even without any conditions, and reproduce the ghost emperor. The great terror that stretches across the seas and mountains.


    What binds the ghost emperor''s synchronization rate is not something else, but his own state of mind. If he himself does not want to liberate the ghost emperor''s real power to fight a battle, how can he increase the synchronization rate with the ghost emperor.


    In the trinity combination of Ghost Emperor, Huang Quan, and Mei Xue, the biggest shortcoming that limits the Ghost Emperor''s power is not others, but himself!


    So, this time, let''s have a thorough and hearty battle! Don''t care about the Dragon Jade War, and don''t care who your enemy is.


    "Boom!" An earth-shattering explosion sounded from the center of the Dragon Garden, and the two most rigid and powerful forces collided fiercely. The huge red and black dragon teeth pierced through Mei Xue''s invisible right hand of the Ghost Emperor, but He was also blasted by the fist of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    It hurts! It hurts! Mei Xue''s right hand trembled violently, but her eyes were smiling.


    Because, this pain, this feeling of pain that penetrates to the bone marrow, represents the true fusion of his body with the ghost emperor''s body, and the high degree of synchronization between him and the ghost emperor''s body of thousands of souls.


    Thirty percent, fifty percent... Even though it was only fifty percent synchronization of one hand, Mei Xue felt the powerful power belonging to the real ghost emperor, which symbolized the transformation of the Nether Immortal Dao from the twisted The source of the Great Terror summoned from the Void.


    Penetrated by the red and black dragon teeth, the torn part began to recover, shrinking step by step from a figure that was several times larger than Mei Xue''s body, and even showed a partial outline in the air.


    This is exactly the phenomenon that will happen after the ghost emperor''s right hand and Mei Xue''s body start to be formally synchronized. The giant hand covered by the purple armor is gradually becoming something that belongs only to Mei Xue, and it is adjusted according to Mei Xue''s body shape. with their own size.


    The gigantic posture several meters long is unparalleled in power, but it also has many disadvantages in actual combat. After all, the size gap between humans and ghost emperors is too great, and the ghost emperor''s right hand in the original posture is not completely suitable for Mei Xue.


    Although the ghost emperor''s right hand, which has shrunk a little, has a smaller attack range, its power has been compressed more firmly, and it is more convenient for Mei Xue to use.


    The size was fixed at about two meters in the end, just the size of a heavy weapon. The translucent purple posture made this right hand look like the shadow of Mei Xue''s right hand, shrinking slightly as he breathed.


    However, compared to Mei Xue''s right hand, this ghost emperor''s right hand is more powerful, and it seems that it can be understood as part of some kind of supreme supernatural power, although this is not actually within the scope of supernatural powers, but The projection formed after the power of Ghost Emperor and Mei Xue is connected.


    "Come on!" After the right hand of the ghost emperor, a heavy armed body about two meters long, was completed, Mei Xue struck hard and flew straight into the sky. Then the right hand of the ghost emperor turned into a knife, facing the guardian of the Dragon Garden smashed down.


    This smash was like a mountain peak pressing down, it was obviously only an arm about two meters long, but when it fell from Mei Xue''s hand, it carried the real momentum of a mountain. The comprehension of power is the perfect interpretation of the light of wisdom of Dazizai Huijian, which can be used in one way, and ten thousand ways can be manifested.


    The black guardian of the Dragon Garden inserted his black epee backhand into the ground, and then the entire ground of the Dragon Garden began to tremble slightly, as if some huge creature was roaring in the ground, making the sky tremble. The trembling breath of rage.


    Mei Xue saw that something terrifying was being conceived in the earth. It was something he had seen in a glimpse in the second night, a monster rising from the earth.


    However, this time he is fearless, because he believes in his right hand at this moment, in the huge figure connected to him in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and in his own strength.


    Already, no more timidity! This is fighting!


    Synchronization rate improved again! Sixty percent, a breakthrough! In Mei Xue''s more excited eyes, the gesture of Ghost Emperor''s right hand became more clear and solid, and a transparent barrier that could not be recognized by the naked eye began to appear around Mei Xue.


    "Roar!" After an earth-shattering roar, the central altar of the Dragon Garden was once again shattered, and a huge black dragon shadow rose from the ground, facing Mei Xue''s body with the momentum of a heaven-shattering dragon. A heavy blow like Mount Tai''s top pressure.


    The two equally crazy and extremely powerful forces confronted each other head-on again, shocking everyone in the entire Dragon Garden, and making countless people feel the horror of the Dragon Jade War again.

 Chapter 318

    Passionate, excited, the feeling of blood as if burning swept across Mei Xue''s whole body.


    Since gaining the power of the ghost emperor, this is the first time he has devoted himself to fighting, and it is also the first time he has brought the power of the ghost emperor to its fullest.


    That''s right, this is the right way, this is the road suitable for the ghost emperor, in the three thousand ways, this ghost emperor with thousands of souls from beyond the void is a born war blade, an ominous thing born for the battlefield.


    The essence of the ghost emperor is that there is no distinction between good and evil, and it is the person who uses the ghost emperor who makes the ghost emperor appear. Nether Immortal Dao''s understanding of the Ghost Emperor is a cruel evil spirit that eats countless people, and the Ghost Emperor responded to Nether Immortal Dao''s will and became that monster that can''t do without eating people.


    For Mei Xue, the Ghost Emperor is his weapon, the link between him and Huang Quan, and his power.


    Extending it a step further, the Ghost Emperor is a part of his body, just like it is now.


    Numerous purple lines appeared on the right hand of the huge ghost emperor, and then spread to the shoulder. A cluster of purple crystals appeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder, and then Mei Xue could feel the connection between herself and the original power of the ghost emperor getting closer step.


    "Dad, do you feel it?" Huang Quan, who was standing on the shoulder of the ghost emperor in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, smiled slightly, opened his hands to the empty sky, and sang the ancient song of the ghost .


    "All things will eventually die and turn into wandering butterflies."


    "The feeling at this moment is so dazzling, it can also be youth or poisonous fruit. I only hope that there are butterflies flying in the fragrant land."


    "The wish of all living beings in the world, the desire in the heart, is nothing but an illusion, and the endless voices in the world will eventually rest in peace."


    "The appearance of all living beings in the world."


    "The yearning of all beings in the world."


    "The heartbeat of all beings in the world."


    "The eyes of all beings in the world."


    "The warmth of all beings in the world."


    "All, turn into flying butterflies for me."


    From the purple crystal on the ghost emperor''s shoulders, elegant and mysterious red butterflies fluttered out one after another. The translucent wings were dyed red by bright red blood, exuding a pale and action-provoking beauty.


    That is the butterfly of the underworld that was born with the ghost emperor, born from death, and the butterfly of the underworld that dances with death.


    A fiery halo appeared in the sky, and it quickly spread from the center of the Dragon Garden. A circle of black light waves swept across most of the Dragon Garden, turning the entire land into scorched earth.


    This is the result of Mei Xue Guihuang''s right hand hitting the huge black dragon shadow with all his strength. Neither side won nor lost. The garden was smashed to pieces.


    "Cough!" About a quarter of an hour after the halo dissipated, Mei Xue blasted away the ashes around her and walked out from the ground. After all, she was still a little unskilled in using power, and ended up blasting herself in too hard. Ground.


    As for the black dragon shadow, it had already disappeared in front of Mei Xue, and the black shadow named Dragon Garden Guardian also disappeared together.


    Mei Xue didn''t feel that her shattering blows had eliminated him. In fact, this wave of confrontation was still a result of a close tie. Whether it was him or the guardian of the Dragon Garden, there were stronger forces fighting.


    At the height of the battle, the Dragon Garden Guardian seemed to be distracted strangely. As a result, the power of both sides lost control at the same time. Mei Xue threw herself into the ground, while the Dragon Garden Guardian was blown away by the blast.


    However, Mei Xue had a premonition that as long as he continued the Dragon Jade War, he would definitely meet this black guardian of the Dragon Garden again, and the battle was inevitable.


    "Hey, look, there is an injured little guy here. Kid, hurry up and hand over your dragon jade, or we will be rude." In front of Mei Xue, who was covered in dust, a group of vicious-looking gangs appeared.


    Looking at Mei Xue who was obviously after a big battle, these people all had fierce eyes and were eager to try.


    The Dragon Jade War has been going on for the third night, and the difference between the strong and the weak has made many people feel disheartened. Especially for those with lower numbers of dragon jades, some of them voluntarily withdrew from the war, while others had crooked ideas, such as the wolf pack tactics of gathering together to hunt dragon jades.


    The dragon jades of each of them are not particularly powerful, they belong to the kind that is more than the top and the bottom is more than the bottom. Among them, the dragon jade held by the strongest is only numbered at the level of more than a hundred, but since they can be selected by the dragon jade , is of course special.


    Compared with the pampered college students, they are better at group combat, and they are truly monks who have been on the battlefield. And the pinnacle among them is the battle group of the seven wolves, which has reached perfection in terms of personal strength and tacit cooperation.


    Now, what appeared in front of Mei Xue was one of the largest hunting groups in the Dragon Jade War, the "Hungry Wolf Group" composed of about twenty foreign monks.


    Although their individual strengths are not as good as the top 100 Dragon Jade winners, among them there are a few magicians who managed to break through in the Dragon Jade War, and most of the others are just as close as Huang Fei. A monk who can break through with his feet.


    The combination of this force actually made them kill several top 100 Dragon Jade recipients, making the strength of this temporary group grow like a snowball, and it has a tendency to continue to expand.


    They did not dare to intervene in the war that took place in the center of the Dragon Garden, so they have been carefully walking around the terrifying battlefield, trying to find the unlucky ghost who was killed by the fish.


    Obviously, Mei Xue is the most suitable target for hunting in their eyes at this moment, the kind of unlucky person who was affected by the shocking battle in the middle of the garden.


    "It''s people like you again." Mei Xue had encountered a similar situation not long ago, but that time he was besieged by puppets controlled by two sneaky magicians, but this time he encountered a group of miscellaneous people. Gang of fish.


    "Have you met our members?" The leader of the hungry wolf group, a monk named Wild Wolf, raised his vigilance a little. He is a monk from the western battlefield. What he admires most in his life is the seven wolves who kill people in the western battlefield without blinking an eye. , this hungry wolf group can be said to be formed around him.


    His dragon jade number is not high, but more than 150 "mad" dragon jades, which can make him fight in a crazy state for a short time, but if he can''t kill the opponent in the crazy state, he will have a lot of energy and blood. Unfortunately, he is a dead end.


    But there are several chances in life that can change fate like a dragon jade battle. Most monks have never had such a chance in their lifetime, but he who was lucky to get a dragon jade favored him, so he really went crazy a handful.


    As a result, he succeeded. In the first night, he hunted down more than three low-level dragon jade owners, and he was lucky enough to sneak attack a high-level dragon ranked in the top 100 shortly after the second night. The owner of the jade finally succeeded in taking the step of his dream and became a magician.


    Relying on the advantage of his little fame in the western battlefield, he formed this hungry wolf regiment in order to fight a big battle in the Dragon Jade War.


    "I don''t know if it''s from your people. It seems that one is called Hei Lang and the other is called Shadow Wolf." Mei Xue moved her tingling right hand and entered a fighting state.


    The severe pain from the confrontation with the black dragon shadow just now has fully recovered, and even the lines on the ghost emperor''s right hand have become stronger, and the invisible transparent barrier wrapped around Mei Xue has recovered again, which represents the synchronization between Mei Xue and the ghost emperor''s right hand rate increased again.


    "The black wolf and the shadow wolf of the seven wolves!" The wild wolf was taken aback, and quickly swiped his right hand, stopping the crowd who were eager to kill Mei Xue.


    "Let''s go!" As if seeing some prehistoric beast, the wild wolf led his regiment members back like a tide.


    As long as the monks who have been on the western battlefield know how difficult the seven wolves are, especially their leader, the red wolf, is a monster that even the great fairy schools in the mountains and seas want to recruit. A peerless powerhouse who has stepped into the realm of the fairy warlock before.


    Even though it is still in the realm of the sorcerer, the wild wolf never thinks that he is on the same level as the red wolf.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    Red flames fell from the sky, turned into a shower of meteors and bombarded the ground at the feet of the hungry wolf group, and the bloody flames that exploded instantly swallowed half of the hungry wolf group''s personnel.


    "Who is it!" The wild wolf''s eyes turned blood red, and without the slightest hesitation, he launched his berserk posture, and several huge bone spurs broke out from his back.


    But before he could erupt, a burst of icy cold air froze his lower body, and then countless ice blades pierced out from the ground, piercing through the rest of the hungry wolf group''s body from bottom to top.


    The wild wolf broke through the ice at the last moment, and fled in different directions from the other two surviving magicians of the hungry wolf group. The enemy was too powerful, and this was simply a crushing massacre.


    "Aww!" A deep wolf roar sounded in the black shadow, and then the wild wolf saw a big mouth, a bloody mouth several times bigger than his body.


    what is this? Before the wild wolf had time to react, his eyes went dark, and there was no more sound.


    "Gah!"


    "Gah!"


    "Gah!"


    Three sounds of broken bones and flesh were heard in succession. It was the sound of the only three magicians in the hungry wolf group being captured and crushed by a huge gray shadow.


    Amidst the flames all over the sky and the ice all over the ground, the figure of that huge gray wolf looked particularly eerie.


    "found it."


    "That''s right, it''s this person."


    "Lao Liu, Lao Qi and the others died at the hands of this kid."


    Two figures appeared in the flames and ice respectively, they were the fire wolves and the ice wolves of the seven wolves, and the gray wolf that had lost its human form was devouring the corpses on the ground.


    Points of light representing dragon jade flew out from the body of the deceased, but strangely, they did not land on the three of them, but flew to another corner of the Dragon Garden.

 Chapter 319

    "You actually dared to kill our brother. The white wolf died at your hands, right?" The fire wolf stared at Mei Xue, who was dressed in white, and the temperature of his whole body began to rise abnormally, even shaking the ground under his feet. It''s going to melt.


    "It''s his fault. Proceed with caution." Ice Wolf remained calm, but his nearly twisted muscles revealed his mood.


    "Garrah." The gray wolf, which had lost its human form, tore off the last piece of flesh, and then appeared in front of the ice wolf and fire wolf in a flash.


    If you are not a member of the Seven Wolves, you cannot understand the special relationship between them.


    Of the seven of them, except for the leader, the red wolf whose race was unknown, the other six were all mixed with the blood of a wolf family monster, the so-called half-demon.


    This kind of physique makes them particularly easy to lose control during battle and enter a state of madness. Therefore, even in the bloody western battlefield, few people dare to join them, and they all regard them as something that can be consumed at any time Cannon fodder is in use.


    But they survived and found their place on the brutal battlefield.


    They like to kill, this is their nature, from the impulse of monster blood in their bodies; they like the taste of blood, more or less have the habit of bloodthirsty.


    In this way, before they gather around someone, they are all lone wolves floating on the battlefield, living a day-to-day life.


    Until that day, they came from all over the world to see that bloody figure.


    He is more cruel and easy to kill than them, he is more capable of throwing blood and blood than them, he is simply a monster born for killing, the ultimate embodiment of all their ideals.


    So they fell one by one, being overwhelmed by the bloody figure, they followed him almost instinctively.


    This was the beginning of the famous Seven Wolves in the Western battlefield. In one after another, they established a relationship far beyond that of brothers. They are more united and more loyal.


    There has never been any betrayal among the seven wolves, and it is precisely because of this that they can survive in the bloody western battlefield, and even make a big name, and even some first-class fairy sects have thought about recruiting them.


    However, they all dismissed these olive branches.


    They are all abandoned half-demons, they are monsters that people don''t look like humans, and monsters don''t look like monsters. They have long since given up their so-called human nature.


    They are the murderous wolves on the battlefield, the seven fierce wolves who don''t need a home, and don''t need to live in peace.


    One day, they will die on the battlefield, and that is their final end.


    It''s just that they didn''t expect this day to come so soon.


    First, the white wolf fell into the sand on the first night of the Dragon Jade War, and died without a place to die; then the black wolf and the shadow wolf disappeared in the second night, and they only found some pieces of clothes that were crushed. Three days after the Dragon Jade War began, they lost the three wolves among them forever.


    And the culprit who caused all this finally appeared in front of them at this moment.


    With golden fox ears, three tails swaying in the wind, and a translucent right hand that looks hideous, this is the Mei Xue they saw in their eyes, the person who killed the black wolf, the shadow wolf, and the white wolf.


    "It looks a bit like the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan, but I have never heard of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with a male. It is probably a hybrid like us." The ice wolf shrugged its nose. Mei Xue smelled something she didn''t like very much.


    "Those coquettish foxes who like to play with people''s hearts, I have long wanted to burn them all to death." Ice Wolf''s words brought back some bad memories of Fire Wolf.


    That was the last thing he wanted to think about on the western battlefield. He was played with in the palm of his hand until the end and he still didn''t know anything about it. He was sold and paid for it... And the one who played tricks on him was a demon fox from the demon fox clan.


    "Hiss!" The gray wolf, which lost its human form, landed on all fours and began to enter the pre-predation state of energy accumulation.


    "Go!" There is no need for extra words, once it is confirmed that Mei Xue is the murderer, Mei Xue is already a dead person in the eyes of the three wolves, and even the method of disposing of his body has been thought out.


    First use Ice Wolf''s "Extreme Ice" dragon jade to freeze it, then use Fire Wolf''s "Fire Hell" dragon jade to bake, and finally let the gray wolf who loves people the most eat it. As for the dragon jade, it belongs to it naturally. Because of their leader, Red Wolf, the holder of the "Dragon Emperor" Dragon Jade.


    The bursting red light shot up into the sky, and then a large-scale meteor fire shower came again. Each fire ball contained the power to burn the earth. The earth covered by this meteor fire rain had only one ending, death.


    The icy cold light wanders on the ground, the trajectory of the silver snake represents the invisible murderous intent, the ice spear that can penetrate the body of the magician may be pierced from the ground at any time, let Mei Xue know what the death penalty of piercing is .


    However, in comparison, what threatened Mei Xue the most was the monster that lost its human form and completely turned into a gray upright giant wolf. The threat it brought to him far surpassed the fire rain in the sky and the freezing cold on the ground. Furious, he saw with his own eyes how those three magicians died in the mouth of this giant gray wolf.


    But even after seeing the whole process, Mei Xue didn''t understand how the three magicians with dragon jade died.


    It looked as if they were just pounced on by this huge gray wolf and then killed, but these are not three mortals who have no resistance, but three magicians with the power of dragon jade. It''s just right to be killed.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The meteor fire rain from the sky blasted to the top of Mei Xue''s head, blasting out countless bursts of flames, but they didn''t even touch the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes.


    The cold air swimming on the ground also encountered the same manifestation. Dozens of ice spears shot out from different angles, but they all shattered about one meter away from Mei Xue.


    This is of course, because the abyss barrier opened by the ghost emperor''s right hand is protecting Mei Xue in all directions. Although this weakened small version cannot compare with the abyss barrier opened by the ghost emperor''s body, it is not an attack of this level. can be broken.


    Only the powerful attack of the black dragon shadow level just now pierced through this transparent barrier for a moment. In comparison, neither the fire wolf''s meteor fire rain nor the ice wolf''s ice gun shooting is not enough to watch, and it can''t even make this abyss barrier produce distorted cracks.


    Even if it is an incomplete version of the abyss barrier, it does not belong to the power of the seas and mountains system. The combination of ice and fire between the ice wolf and the fire wolf is not worth mentioning to the current Mei Xue.


    However, that faint sense of danger still exists, why? Mei Xue slowly raised her right hand of the Ghost Emperor, and the aura of her whole body began to increase continuously.


    Now, he knows how to bring out the true power of the ghost emperor''s right hand, so even in the face of the attack of the three wolves, he can still be calm.


    Because, he is stronger than them!


    "Wow!" The gray figure activated, this time Mei Xue finally discovered the mystery.


    At the moment when the giant gray wolf attacked, everything around seemed to slow down.


    This is not an illusion, but some power has indeed affected the surrounding perception, so the three immortal warlocks were killed by this huge gray wolf in a single blow in the confusion of perception.


    But Mei Xue would not, because he found that while his own perception slowed down, the other party''s movements also slowed down, so slow that even the claw marks produced invisible shock waves in the air.


    This is the advantage of the strong power of the soul. Even if they are in slow motion at the same time, the party with the strong soul will not be affected by simple perception confusion and can make the most correct choice.


    One, two, three, four, five! With seemingly slow movements, Mei Xue raised the ghost emperor''s right hand to block the five claw strikes of the huge gray wolf one by one. He could even see the cruelty and bloodthirsty in the eyes of the huge gray wolf from a close distance. The eyes, the eyes of a bloodthirsty werewolf who hunted him as food.


    "Bang!" This was Mei Xue''s blow to the giant gray wolf after receiving five consecutive claw strikes, directly hitting the strongest gray wolf among the three wolves into the sky.


    The feeling of time slowing down was instantly broken, and the terrifying effect of Mei Xue''s blow also exploded completely.


    "Aww!" After a miserable wolf howl, Gray Wolf was beaten back to its original form, and its whole body was almost split in two by Mei Xue''s punch. Especially the waist was almost completely broken.


    The light and shadow of ice and fire flashed, and the seriously injured gray wolf escaped from Mei Xue''s attack range in an instant.


    "How could it be so strong? Where did this monster come from!" Fire Wolf stared in astonishment at Mei Xue, who had crippled Gray Wolf, who was the strongest in melee combat among the three of them, with just one punch, and couldn''t believe his eyes. .


    "Could it be that it''s really a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face..." Ice Wolf couldn''t calm down anymore, and the combat power Mei Xue had displayed had far surpassed his imagination.


    "Ga... hiss..." Gray Wolf, whose waist was almost broken, showed a desperate look. Once he suffered such a fatal injury in this Dragon Jade War, it would almost be a dead end.


    No, he won''t die here, he will continue to fight with the red wolf, and eat more and more flesh and blood.


    "Give it to me..." Propping up his body with his paws, Gray Wolf looked at Ice Wolf and Fire Wolf with extremely ferocious eyes, eyes that wanted to eat people alive.


    "what!"


    "You gray wolf!"


    The huge wolf claws tore apart everything, and the bodies of the ice wolf and fire wolf, who had no defense against the gray wolf, were cut off almost at the same time, turning into two pieces.


    "Bastard, you took my life, you have to eat that kid to avenge us!" Before dying, Fire Wolf didn''t complain, but grinned at Gray Wolf, and then bit off a piece of Gray Wolf''s flesh, It''s the last supper before you die.


    "Hehe, yes, only you can do it. Gray Wolf, tell the boss when you see him, I didn''t embarrass him." With a relieved expression on his face, Ice Wolf glanced at the northeast corner of the garden reluctantly, Then his neck twisted, and there was no more sound.


    A streak of red and blue light flew out from the corpses of the fire wolf and the ice wolf, and then fell into the body of the gray wolf.


    The nineteenth dragon jade "Fire Prison" on the dragon jade ranking, and the eighteenth dragon jade "Extreme Ice" turned into the nutrients of the gray wolf dragon jade, raising the power of the gray wolf dragon jade to one An extremely terrifying level.


    On the list of 999 dragon jades, the tenth ranked "Lie Kong" woke up.

 Chapter 320

    It is undeniable that despite the notoriety of the famous seven wolves in the western battlefield, their talents are all first-class. Except for the leader of the red wolf who is not human, the owner of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor", the remaining six wolves The dragon jades owned by Pilang are all high-level dragon jades, even the weakest white wolf.


    But among them, apart from the red wolf, only the gray wolf got a top ten dragon jade.


    Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the top ten dragon jades and other dragon jades have an extremely clear dividing line, both in power and attributes, far surpassing the various dragon jades after the tenth place.


    If you insist on assigning a level to the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, then the range from nine hundred and ninety-nine to five hundred can be regarded as lower-level dragon jades, and the range from five hundred to one hundred is intermediate-level dragon jades. They are all high-level dragon jade.


    And the ten dragon jades ranked one, two, three... to ten can be called super dragon jades, because any one of them has extremely terrifying power, and once awakened, it can bring the user Earth-shaking changes.


    However, corresponding to the power of these ten dragon jades, it is very difficult to improve the compatibility with these ten dragon jades. If you want to unlock the true power of these ten dragon jades, you must have a great chance. Good fortune cannot.


    And the gray wolf among the seven wolves possesses the most powerful dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" besides the leader Red Wolf''s strongest dragon jade, which ranks tenth among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades. Crack empty".


    This also means that among the seven wolves, his potential is second only to the red wolf, far surpassing the other five, ranking second among the seven wolves.


    Both the ice wolf and the fire wolf understand this, because among the seven wolves, except for the red wolf whose race is unknown, the other six wolves have more or less inherited the blood power of the wolf demon. Half demon.


    Among them, the power of the wolf demon in the gray wolf''s body is the purest and the closest to the original blood. This is why the gray wolf is so cruel and easy to kill, and often can''t control his appetite. The reason for the beautiful sheep.


    Most of the time, gray wolves have to suppress the power of blood in their bodies, so as not to lose their human form in public, and they can''t tell whether it''s humans or sheep eating at random when they go crazy.


    His potential is almost opposite to his sanity, so the gray wolf is also regarded as a hidden trump card among the seven wolves, and it is the strongest combat power besides the boss, the red wolf.


    When the gray wolf lost control again, and even they wanted to eat it, it was a sign that his power had completely gone berserk and entered an unprecedented state of madness.


    After realizing this, both the fire wolf and the ice wolf gave up their resistance, let the gray wolf swallow the power of their own dragon jade, and bid farewell to this world in their own ways.


    Because, they know that the gray wolf will avenge them, and the gray wolf that has entered a state of madness will not disappoint anyone. They are the necessary sacrifices to awaken the true power of the gray wolf.


    They used their lives to gamble on the true awakening of Gray Wolf and the unlimited potential of Gray Wolf.


    Only in this way can we defeat Mei Xue and their sworn enemy!


    "Wooooow!" After absorbing the ice wolf and fire wolf dragon jade, Gray Wolf''s size suddenly increased, several sharp bony spurs protruded from the claws, and more hideous blade-like lines appeared on him. on the body.


    The left half of his body began to burn with raging flames, and the right half of his body began to be covered with extremely icy air. The two completely different forces merged perfectly in his body, and then the central part was scorched and frostbitten. The traces were intertwined, forming a shocking scar.


    Not only that, strange cyan round holes began to appear on his huge werewolf body. These round holes were distributed on his shoulders and legs, and began to continuously spew out flames and freezing air, wrapping his whole body In a hot mist.


    "Huh!" Even though there was still a distance of hundreds of meters, the gray wolf just waved its claws casually, and countless sharp ice blades appeared out of thin air, and then turned into a net to kill Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue raised her Ghost Emperor''s right hand sideways, and with a simple punch, all the ice blades exploded from the air. The huge shock wave even bombarded the ground where Gray Wolf was, blasting the ground into a deep hole. crack.


    There is no process of accumulating power, this is the fist of the ghost emperor''s right hand, an earth-shattering blow with the simplest strength, the best interpretation of breaking the law with strength.


    "Tch!" More weapons mixed with ice and fire sprayed out from Gray Wolf''s body, and then the blade pattern all over the body suddenly flashed.


    It came again, Mei Xue once again felt the feeling that time seemed to be slowing down, it was a distorted phenomenon formed after some powerful force interfered with the power of heaven and earth.


    In this slowed perception world, Mei Xue clearly saw the huge werewolf covered with sharp blade lines, and the shock waves around him were constantly spreading, forming an incomparably bright trajectory in this slow world, as if penetrating through Like a sharp blade in the sky.


    This is the power of the tenth dragon jade "Cracking the Sky". Once it enters this state, Gray Wolf is no longer a body of flesh and blood, but a sharp blade that shreds heaven and earth, a nightmare that tears apart the sky.


    The shock wave wrapped around him is exactly the phenomenon of the force of splitting the sky, it is a ring composed of continuously rotating subtle spiritual power, invisible blades superimposed one after another. In this world where perception is distorted, only its speed is constantly accelerating.


    The two extremes of extremely fast and extremely slow are mixed together. In the eyes of outsiders, it seems that the magician who exerts the power of "cracking the sky" is so fast that he can''t catch it with the naked eye. It''s just that after a flash, everything is chopped and split, as if there is something An invisible blade shreds everything in the blink of an eye.


    However, Mei Xue could see it, because the power of his soul far surpassed the strength of the body itself, it was enough to carry the supreme supernatural power of Wuzhi Tianya, and the light of the soul protected by the light of wisdom of the Great Free Wisdom Sword, with the power of the soul In terms of strength, he has far surpassed the level of the Immortal Ring Rank, and even touched the edge of some Shenyi Ranks.


    After all, in the battle of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he had indeed reached the world of the divine will, otherwise he would not be qualified to use the supreme weapon of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    In the world that seemed to slow down in the eyes of others, in Mei Xue''s eyes, she found the biggest flaw in it at a glance, and that was the gray wolf itself that was accelerating.


    In this slow-moving world, only the straight line of the accelerating gray wolf was not interfered with, so Mei Xue simply took a step forward and got rid of the incomparably dignified air around her.


    Then, Mei Xue punched, all the muscles in the huge ghost emperor''s right hand tensed, and he punched heavily at the spinning destructive blade.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven... Seventeen, in an instant, the gray wolf who turned into a sharp blade made seventeen consecutive claw strikes, which is a lot more than before absorbing ice wolves and fire wolves. More than three times the speed of instant killing.


    However, in front of Mei Xue''s upright and simple punch, these seventeen cuts seemed so pale and weak, vulnerable to a single blow.


    The victory or defeat had already appeared when Mei Xue saw through the essence of Gray Wolf''s power to split the sky.


    "Bang!" The gray wolf''s huge body was shot into the sky like a torn sack, Mei Xue even had time to stretch out her seldom-used left hand, and shot a burning blood sword at the gray wolf in the air.


    The bloody sword energy instantly penetrated Gray Wolf''s body, and then ignited the blood in Gray Wolf''s body.


    Even though the power to split the air was activated, Gray Wolf''s body was still flesh and blood. And as long as it is a creature with fresh blood in its body, rather than the embodiment of the power of the earth like the giant of the earth veins, there is only one result of being hit by the Burning Blood Sword - being ignited to death.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo'')" the gray wolf whose blood was ignited let out a desperate roar, then turned around in the air and landed on all fours on the ground.


    Huh? Mei Xue was sure that the blow just now should have shattered the werewolf''s heart, and now seeing that the gray werewolf was still alive made him a little surprised.


    It wasn''t that the gray wolf who had awakened the true power of "Lifting the Sky" was not strong enough, but that Mei Xue, who had truly learned to use the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand, was too strong, to the point where the gray wolf couldn''t counter it with normal means.


    However, even so, Gray Wolf is at the end of his battle, his body began to burn unnaturally, and the invisible flames are eroding his body. It is a terrifying curse that far surpasses the wolf blood in his body, and it comes from the ancient water god. The original power of the descendants.


    Even if his ancestors were here, they could only wait for death after being hit by this burning blood sword, let alone a half-demon who inherited a part of the blood of the wolf demon.


    However, the more the pain, the more he felt that the time of death was approaching, the crazier the gray wolf became, and the more violent the aura it exuded.


    The combat power is still improving, why is this? Mei Xue moved the fingers of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand. Although the hit just now had cleanly hit the gray wolf who was launching the split-air attack, his fingers were also shocked by some kind of counterattack, and three fingers almost lost consciousness.


    That''s the effect of the blade lines on Gray Wolf''s body. These sharp lines are like thorns and will bounce back all attacks. They are the most characteristic power of the force of cracking the sky.


    "Oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!


    Strange transparent gems began to appear on his forehead and shoulders, which were the three gems he was holding now.


    "Fire Hell" ranked nineteenth in the Dragon Jade Ranking


    "Extreme Ice" ranked eighteenth in the Dragon Jade Ranking


    And the tenth "Split Space"!


    The three dragon jades that were supposed to be fused together formed a strange symbiotic relationship in Gray Wolf''s body, turning into a stable triangular circuit.


    However, at this moment, the circuit of this triangle is being eroded by the power of the Burning Blood Sword, and it is gradually collapsing.

 Chapter 321

    Among the three dragon jades, the color of the Extreme Ice Dragon Jade is cool silver, the color of the Fire Hell Dragon Jade is fiery bright yellow, and the color of the Split Sky Dragon Jade is translucent light cyan, representing three completely different abilities.


    Inferno that burns all things and summons meteors and rain, freezes the earth, manipulates the frozen air at will, and transforms into a shadowless blade, distorts perception and instantly kills the enemy, no matter which one is an extremely powerful ability, especially Splitting the sky is a nightmare for all opponents whose speed does not exceed the attack limit of the splitting sky.


    But at this moment, the brilliance of these three dragon jades is continuously dimming, because the life force of the dragon jade''s boarder, Gray Wolf, is rapidly disappearing, being ignited by the blood-burning sword energy that erodes Gray Wolf''s body one after another. evaporation.


    But just when the three dragon jades were on the verge of falling, and they were about to give up and fly out of Gray Wolf''s dying body, a strange blood bead suddenly flew out from Gray Wolf''s heart, and then exploded with a "bang". open.


    It was obviously just a drop of blood, but the blood energy that erupted from it covered Gray Wolf''s whole body, pouring it all over Gray Wolf''s head and face, so that Gray Wolf''s whole body was bathed in that icy light of blood.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh...'' the huge wolf''s eyes showed a hint of relief and two tears of blood.


    "Boss, avenge me!" Gray Wolf, who clearly knew what this phenomenon meant, uttered his last words, then tore open his chest with his claws, and let all the three dragon jades in his body flew out.


    The three dragon jades that flew out of the gray wolf''s body floated on the gray wolf''s wreckage, and then the appearance of the dragon jade began to change strangely.


    The dragon jades of different shapes began to shrink little by little, became round, and finally turned into three round red gems, and then fell on the gray wolf''s lifeless wreckage.


    "Phew!" The gray wolf, who was already dead, suddenly opened his eyes again, and then centered on the three red gemstones, countless lines of blood spread out, unexpectedly abruptly smearing the remaining burning flames in the gray wolf''s body. All the blood sword energy was expelled.


    "Who are you?" Mei Xue was sure that just now his Burning Blood Sword had indeed taken away the last trace of life from Gray Wolf, completely evaporating all the blood in his body.


    That is to say, until that second just now, Gray Wolf was just a mummy, but now this mummy has come back to life, which is obviously not normal at all.


    "I am...the red wolf..." The uninvited guest who occupied the gray wolf''s body said his name.


    Three red precious jades began to be inlaid into Gray Wolf''s body one by one, and then a strange figure that Mei Xue had seen before was transformed into a boy who even Xiao Liu said something was wrong.


    "First?" Mei Xue remembered very clearly that when he met the incarnation of this weird boy, he could smell a strong smell of blood from him.


    This is the winner of the strongest dragon jade in this dragon jade battle. For some reason, he is staring at his enemy.


    "Yes, I finally found you, nine hundred and ninety-nine." Gray Wolf''s body began to shrink, huge bone spurs were absorbed into his body, and the lines of countless blades also disappeared under the red mist, which brought Mei Xue a lot of pressure. It really is unabated.


    It''s different, completely different. Compared with the seven of the seven wolves, the level of the red wolf is not at the same level at all.


    When the three red gems were completely fused with the gray wolf''s body, the so-called gray wolf had disappeared completely, and what appeared in front of Mei Xue was the last survivor of the seven wolves and the strongest monster��the red wolf.


    "The white wolf, the black wolf, the shadow wolf, the ice wolf, the fire wolf, the gray wolf, were all killed by you..." The red wolf stared at Mei Xue with emotionless eyes, and a dead body appeared in the crystalline pupils. The last image of the six wolves.


    The white wolf died in the hands of a giant like Mount Tai, and there was no bones left.


    The black wolf and the shadow wolf died together under the huge mountain, and the world evaporated.


    The ice wolf and the fire wolf died at the hands of the desperate and violent gray wolf, which became an opportunity for the gray wolf to awaken the true power of Likong.


    The gray wolf died under the burning blood sword, the blood all over his body was ignited, and all life was extinct.


    The group of seven wolves that once traversed the seas, mountains, and western battlefields and made a name for themselves now only has the leader, Red Wolf, left alone. personal hands.


    The one who killed them was not anyone who owned the top ten dragon jades, but Mei Xue, the weakest owner of the "Four Seasons" dragon jade among the 999 dragon jades.


    "It shouldn''t be...you...you are the sacrifice..." Red Wolf looked at Mei Xue in front of him with puzzled eyes, as if he didn''t understand what it was.


    "Sacrifice?" Mei Xue looked at the red wolf wondering what he was talking about.


    "During the Dragon Jade War, the nine hundred and ninety-ninth represents the Dragon Jade that is a sacrifice, a sacrificial offering." The red wolf''s body began to levitate, and its crystalline pupils began to lock onto Mei Xue''s figure.


    "Am I... a sacrificial offering?" Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, wanting to laugh.


    "That is... your fate... a victim of the Dragon Jade War..." Seemingly treating Mei Xue as a dead person, Red Wolf revealed one of the secrets of the Dragon Jade War.


    The Four Seasons Dragon Jade does not have any combat power, nor does it have any actual combat capabilities. Among all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, it represents the purest and most innocent power.


    And this feature is a symbol of "sacrifice". So in every Dragon Jade War, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade almost never survived the first night before disappearing, just like the blood sacrifice at the beginning of the Dragon Jade War.


    But this time the Dragon Jade War is different, because Mei Xue, who obtained the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, is strong enough to protect the weakest Dragon Jade, so the owner of the strongest Dragon Jade has noticed and sensed this unusual situation variable.


    The sacrifice must die, and as the owner of the strongest dragon jade, Red Wolf sentenced Mei Xue to the path of death.


    Once again, Mei Xue saw that slow world, that stagnant world where all perceptions became chaotic and could not be judged by eyes.


    However, what surprised him was that this time the red wolf incarnated into the Sky Rifting Blade was unimaginably fast, and almost at the same time as the stagnation appeared, a bloody light flashed.


    Burning blood sword! Mei Xue activated her fastest supernatural power, and the blood-colored sword light hit the air-cracking blade with the power to burn the flesh and blood of all living beings.


    "Hiss!" Mei Xue couldn''t tell how many times the cut and staggered, she only knew that her burning blood sword was completely shattered by the air-cracking blade before it even reached for a second.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous, the Sky Rifting Blade cast by the red wolf is simply not the same ability as the gray wolf''s Sky Rifting Blade just now.


    The ghost emperor''s right hand didn''t even have time to exert strength, so Mei Xue had to swing it out hastily, with a heavy punch that was not full strength, and a blow to the red wolf who was transformed into a splitting blade.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" A series of stormy metal explosions sounded on the armor covered by the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    Because the speed was so fast, far exceeding the limit of sound, Mei Xue didn''t even know how many times the Ghost Emperor''s right hand had been cut, but only knew that her fingers felt like they were about to be cut off.


    After the slow world disappeared, Mei Xue looked at the red wolf who had retreated a hundred meters away for the first time like an enemy, and truly felt the strength of the strongest dragon jade owner.


    Fast, incomparably fast, if the strongest part of Ghost Emperor''s right hand is "strength", then "speed" is the strongest when Red Wolf launches the Sky Ripper.


    Before Gray Wolf gained the power of ice wolf and fire wolf dragon jade, he could only hit five instant-killing claw strikes at a time with the power of Liekong, but after awakening the real power of Liekong, he could hit 17 times.


    As for Red Wolf''s "Cracking the Sky", Mei Xue didn''t see it many times at all, it was probably at least at the level of "100 hits in an instant", and it was played at a speed more than ten times faster than the sound.


    If Mei Xue had not been transformed into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, and hadn''t summoned the ghost emperor''s right hand to add to her body, she would have been chopped into pieces in an instant.


    This is the true power of the top ten "Cracked Sky" dragon jade. In comparison, the cracked sky used by Gray Wolf is like a child''s play house toy. In the hands of the red wolf, the cracked sky regained its true colors and turned into the magic blade that instantly kills everything.


    "Too hard." After a round of fighting, Red Wolf frowned, looked at the bone blade that was smashed under his fingertips, obviously not very satisfied with the fighting just now.


    Absolute speed and absolute power are incomparably close things in a certain sense. When Mei Xue''s right hand almost lost consciousness, the claw blade used by the red wolf to launch the instant kill was also shattered. The explosive power of the confrontation of power exceeded the tolerance limit of these sharp blades.


    "Too fast." Mei Xue stretched out the fingers of her right hand one by one, and then contracted them into a fist. The ghost emperor''s right hand also made the same movement, recovering from the instant killing of the red wolf just now.


    It''s very troublesome, Mei Xue knows that this fight is different from any battle since entering the Dragon Garden, because the speed of the opponent is completely above him, and it is the kind of opponent that everyone least wants to meet.


    However, it was just like this that he felt even more excited, and there was a special feeling in his body that was constantly rising.


    This is what the Ghost Emperor needs, and this is what the Ghost Emperor desires from him!


    Come, fight if you want!


    The ghost emperor''s right hand became more compact in response to the throbbing in Mei Xue''s heart. The scratches on the fingers disappeared without a trace. Golden streaks.


    "Ding!" A brand new claw blade appeared on Red Wolf''s fingertips, and a colder murderous intent covered Mei Xue''s whole body.


    Mei Xue heard the sound of the wind.


    It was a bloody wind that smelled of death.

 Chapter 322

    Faster, faster than the wind, faster than sound.


    Slowly, the sound of the wind became chaotic, and even the air became slow like a gel.


    This is "Cracking the Sky", a terrifying fairy art that combines the two concepts of extremely slow and extremely fast. In front of the cracking sky, the speed will be redefined. The two completely different rhythms of extremely slow and extremely fast can completely play with the opponent In the palm of your hand, if you are not careful, you will be cut into countless pieces, and you will die without a place to die.


    In the slow world, Mei Xue''s soul has become unusually clear, which means that the slow power of the two forces that make up the crack does not have much effect on him, at least it cannot shield his perception To achieve the effect of instant killing.


    But the "cracking sky" of the red wolf is not the "cracking sky" of the gray wolf, because he is fast enough. In this world where everything becomes slow, that speed becomes even more shocking, so that even Mei Xue is about to react But when he came, the Sky Rifting Blade of the red wolf''s incarnation had already killed him.


    Mei Xue only had time to place the right hand of the Ghost Emperor in front of her, and then heard the sound of hundreds of clashes. A blood-red sharp blade cut through the transparent barrier outside the Ghost Emperor''s right hand in an instant. Numerous scars were left on his right hand.


    A strong smell of blood radiated from the tip of Mei Xue''s nose, and before he started to fight back, the blood-red light distributed around the blood-red sharp blade seemed to be alive, and it was all absorbed back into the body by the sharp blade. The bloody breath suddenly seemed to be sucked out!


    The current red wolf is like a big hole with no bottom, absorbing the surrounding breath endlessly!


    In the next second, the sharp blade transformed by the red wolf disappeared from Mei Xue''s vision.


    No, it''s not disappearing, it''s just because the speed is so fast that Mei Xue''s eyes can''t catch it.


    is below! Although the eyes couldn''t see the movement track of the red wolf, Mei Xue relied on the power of her soul to "see" a clue, and jumped into the air without hesitation.


    A translucent sharp blade protruded from the ground, carrying countless flying sands and went straight to Mei Xue''s lower body, obviously intending to cut Mei Xue from this angle.


    The ghost emperor''s right hand suddenly slammed down from the air, and when there was no time to send, it slammed on the translucent sharp blade fiercely. Countless sharp blade-like energy flew in all directions, some exploded automatically, some cut into the ground, and Some flew around randomly, and for a while, Mei Xue was surrounded by countless invisible sharp blade fragments, as if locked in a net of heaven and earth.


    wrong! Seeing the smashed sharp blade, Mei Xue was shocked, this is not the real body of the red wolf!


    If this isn''t, where are the real red wolves?


    "Ding!" With a crisp sound, a nearly completely transparent sharp blade appeared behind Mei Xue, cutting through the transparent barrier protecting Mei Xue, and made a crisp sound.


    This blow was completely aimed at Mei Xue''s heart, if it wasn''t for the abyss barrier opened by the ghost emperor''s right hand, which is a complete defense with no dead ends in all directions, Mei Xue would have been pierced through her heart in this blow.


    Realizing this, Mei Xue didn''t turn her head back, but concentrated more on the immense power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, and hit the ground with all her strength.


    "boom!"


    In the loud noise, the cement floor within a radius of 100 meters was completely shattered into powder, and was blown into the sky by the strong wind, and there were endless rumbling, crackling, and strange noises. The impact force crawled along the ground in all directions, and the ground within a kilometer range collapsed for a while, and the garden within the range of this blow was completely turned into ruins, and the original shape could no longer be seen.


    The transparent sharp blade that shattered the weakened version of the abyss barrier was also blown away by this terrifying impact force, and the transparent blade began to shatter, collapse, and flew out sideways.


    It''s so dangerous, Mei Xue touched her neck, the cold feeling on the back of her neck just now was really not a joke, but a real horror on the verge of life and death.


    And it seems that because of this terror, the synchronization rate between him and the ghost emperor''s right hand has increased again, otherwise it would be impossible to hit this shocking blow that almost pierced through the earth veins so easily.


    Before this, in all the battles that Mei Xue had experienced, there was never one that was so close to the flesh, and a single mistake could lead to eternal doom. This kind of battle where each other''s lives were hanging by a thread made the blood in his whole body feel like it was about to boil.


    At the same time, the memory of the battle in the ghost emperor''s body also began to slowly recover. It was the ghost emperor''s instinctive fighting style, and some images that Mei Xue had peeked into when he opened the ghost emperor''s taboo field.


    As the great terror that once turned the world of the seas and mountains upside down, the Ghost Emperor naturally has his supreme power. Otherwise, how could it be possible to destroy so many fairy sects with just the power of fists and kicks, causing countless fairy warlocks to resent, and it was not until the Supreme Heavenly Sword made a move to suppress them.


    As a terrifying ghost with a body of thousands of souls, the Ghost Emperor itself is a symbol of absolute power, and the Ghost Emperor''s power is far beyond the part that Mei Xue has come into contact with.


    However, that would have to wait until Mei Xue completely lifted those taboo domains in the Ghost Emperor''s body. What he has come into contact with now is only the tip of the iceberg of the Ghost Emperor''s power.


    The Ghost Emperor, who lifted all restrictions, is a monster that can fight with the Supreme Heavenly Sword with all its strength.


    Although only a glimpse of part of its power is seen now, it is enough to make Mei Xue''s fighting power go a step further, and feel the real terror.


    That''s right, this is "terror", the essence of the ghost emperor''s power, incomprehensible, unanalyzable, the power bred in the infinite and unknown twisted void.


    Great killing technique, start! The three golden tails behind Mei Xue erupted into a stream of golden light, raising Mei Xue''s spirit strength to another level, reaching or even surpassing the level of the decisive battle with the Dragon Garden Guardian just now.


    Synchronization rate, and then improve! With the help of the Great Killing Technique, the auras of Mei Xue and the Ghost Emperor''s right hand became closer, and even the Ghost Emperor''s right hand began to make subtle adjustments based on the outline of Mei Xue''s right hand, making the two more similar.


    "..." About one-third of the blade pattern on Red Wolf''s body was broken, which was the trace of "Cracking the Sky". As an extreme immortal technique with a one-hit-kill nature, the only shortcoming of the "Cracking Space" is probably its own defense.


    Because of the pursuit of extreme speed, the defensive strength of Rift itself is entirely based on these blade lines. These sharp blade lines have a magical effect of bouncing back the opponent''s power, just like sharp thorns.


    But if the impact force encountered far exceeds the limit of these lines, then these lines will completely collapse, just like what happened to the red wolf at this moment.


    But the strange thing is that part of the red wolf''s body should be broken like the lines of sharp blades engraved on his body, but in the end, only the lines representing the power of splitting the air were broken, and the red wolf itself was not damaged at all.


    The three red gems radiated blood-colored light, covering the whole body of the red wolf.


    At the same time, the brand-new sharp blade pattern began to regenerate on the red wolf''s body, merging and connecting with the unbroken part at a rapid speed, and in just about ten seconds, all the patterns were reunited together , forming all the texture maps necessary to display the crack.


    With a sound of "Shua!", a cold light shot out from the red wolf''s fingertips, drawing a huge crack on the ground, which is the power of the force of splitting the sky.


    "Fall." After experimenting with the revived Rift, Red Wolf looked at Mei Xue coldly, then pointed his right hand to the sky.


    Huge fireballs that burned one after another fell from the sky, both in power and temperature were more than ten times that of the fire wolf just now. This is the real meteor fire rain, the destruction of natural disasters that gather the vitality of heaven and earth fire and erupt.


    Every time a fireball hits the ground, a mushroom cloud tens of meters high will explode. It looks like a burning meteorite rain has visited this area. In an area close to three kilometers in radius, all unnecessary things are destroyed. Scorched, like an apocalyptic landscape.


    A few Longyu who were hiding in this area trying to get a bargain screamed, cried, and ran around aimlessly, trying to avoid the terrible attack from the sky, but they could only find out in despair that they had no other way get away.


    I don''t know when a gap at least a hundred meters wide and bottomless appeared on the ground, enclosing everyone in an area with a radius of about three kilometers, and all the meteor showers were also concentrated in this area Inside.


    There was not even time to give up the dragon jade and withdraw from the war. These dragon jade owners who were thinking little things in their hearts were turned into ashes in this meteor fire rain, and one after another light spots representing the dragon jade flew from their ashes. It came out and flew to a corner of the garden.


    "Why bother?" From Mei Xue''s point of view, this was killing innocent people indiscriminately. Although those people had bad intentions, they didn''t really do anything. It would be a bit too reckless to just clear them all indiscriminately.


    "They are not qualified to continue the Dragon Jade War. Only the strong can survive here." There was still no emotion in the red wolf''s eyes, and the crystalline pupils were like gemstones, giving people a sense of bottomless depth .


    Mei Xue shook her head, and then took a deep breath. The red wolf was repairing the damage to his body, and he was not idle. With the help of the third talent of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he finally came into contact with ghosts. Part of the true power of the emperor.


    For example, like this!


    Mei Xue slowly raised the huge ghost emperor''s right hand in a seemingly heavy posture.


    An extremely terrifying aura emanated from Mei Xue''s Ghost Emperor''s right hand, it was not only perceptual, but also a real coercion.


    The huge fireballs falling from the sky began to go out one by one, and even the vitality of the heaven and earth above the battlefield began to become distorted.


    Yes, this is "horror"!

 Chapter 323

    In the era when the ghost emperor ravaged the seas and mountains and caused the destruction of countless fairy schools in the seas and mountains, it was not his hands or feet that killed the most people, let alone the direct means of cannibalism.


    On the contrary, compared with the people killed by the ghost emperor, the people eaten by the ghost emperor actually accounted for only a small part. power on.


    This power that complements the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier is the power called "Infinite Terror" that Mei Xue is gropingly using at the moment.


    The barrier of the abyss represents the negation of all things, and the intervention and elimination of all forces that may threaten the ghost emperor.


    Infinite horror - the original power possessed by the ghost emperor himself, the embodiment of the essence of the ghost emperor.


    As the ultimate force of the Nether Immortal Dao, the ghost emperor who descended from the endless twisted void to the seas and mountains is the embodiment of the concept of "terror".


    An abyss barrier that cannot be explained by the fairy art system.


    The body of immortal souls.


    Emergence is the twisted source power of the Great Terror.


    There are so many unexplainable things in the ghost emperor, so that from the time he descended to the seas and mountains to the end when he was wiped out by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, Nether Immortal Dao has not studied the mysteries of this body of thousands of souls.


    However, there is only one thing that can be confirmed, that is, the power of the ghost emperor does not belong to the rule system of the seas and mountains, just like those indescribable intruders of the nine secluded species.


    Therefore, even if it is necessary to sacrifice a genius disciple who is like Netherworld, Nether Immortal Dao will never give up the possibility of the ghost emperor''s resurrection, in order to study the original power that belongs to the ghost emperor.


    But now the Nether Immortal Dao is doomed to be disappointed, because of the power of the Ghost Emperor, everything about the Ghost Emperor has become Mei Xue''s property.


    From the moment Huang Quan sacrificed himself and merged with the Ghost Emperor to reshape the Ghost Emperor''s body, there was no one in the seas and mountains who could drive the Ghost Emperor��except Mei Xue.


    Only Mei Xue can really get in touch with the real secret of the Ghost Emperor, and master this terrifying body that can shock the seas and mountains.


    Now, what Mei Xue is trying is the part of "infinite terror" that represents the aggressive side of the ghost emperor, contrary to the barrier of the abyss.


    In fact, this part of the power has already come into contact with Mei Xue when he was in the Trinity with the Ghost Emperor and Huang Quan, but at that time he was inside the Ghost Emperor, and felt the essence of the Ghost Emperor through his connection with Huang Quan.


    But now, relying on his own power, he finally came into contact with the original power from the Ghost Emperor.


    This is the first step, and the most important step, which means that the synchronization rate between Mei Xue and the Ghost Emperor''s right hand has exceeded 80%, and even his own right hand has begun to possess some of the characteristics of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand. To do things that were impossible in the past, and to liberate the true power of the ghost emperor with a human attitude.


    The invisible but truly spreading terrifying power is the best proof of Mei Xue''s growth.


    For a time, two completely different strange phenomena appeared on this battlefield. In the middle and outer circles of the battlefield, countless meteors and fire rains were still falling crazily, blasting countless big holes in the ground, destroying everything on the ground. They were all burned to ashes.


    But in the inner circle of about 100 meters in the center, there is not even a trace of sparks. An invisible terrifying coercion covers this place. The flames falling from the sky cannot invade this place, only the suffocating horror The pressure is spreading unscrupulously.


    "I...underestimated you..." For the first time, the red wolf began to pay attention to the opponent in front of him, and the blood light covering his whole body began to shrink again, and it naturally combined with the pattern of the blade on his body.


    Mei Xue''s aura is still improving. If the combat strength of Mei Xue who fought against the red wolf just now is calculated as one hundred, Mei Xue has already crossed the three hundred mark, and is still climbing at an incomprehensible speed.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s body also began to encounter tremendous pressure. The power released from the right hand of the Ghost Emperor was oppressing his body. If it hadn''t been for his body being completely reshaped during that trip to Qingxu, The pressure alone would break his body.


    However, Mei Xue did not show the slightest expression of pain. His heartbeat continued to speed up, and his blood began to flow at a speed three times higher than usual, which was simply the same as the phenomenon caused by being ignited by the Burning Blood Sword.


    Mei Xue could feel, feel that the power of millions of blood beads from the master of Qingxu in her body was entering a fully active state, this kind of feeling that there seemed to be infinite power in her body, he could only feel it when he was in the complete forest transformation state. experienced.


    That''s right, this kind of power is what he possessed in the first place, but he has never been pushed to the limit all this time, and he hasn''t had such an active desire to fight, so this kind of power has not awakened.


    "Ning!" The red wolf, who discovered the strange phenomenon on Mei Xue, made another attack. This time it was not a meteor fire shower, but a blizzard, and it was a death blizzard mixed with countless ice blades.


    However, the current Mei Xue is not the Mei Xue just now, not the Mei Xue who can only simply use the right hand of the Ghost Emperor. After the synchronization rate with the right hand of the Ghost Emperor exceeds 80%, Mei Xue has already begun to truly grasp the power of the Ghost Emperor. force.


    The five huge fingers of Ghost Emperor''s right hand contracted together, and then gathered into a fist, a terrifying coercion spread out, directly driving away all the blizzards around.


    Scholars in the mortal world have a path of cultivation, which is to have a righteous spirit in their chests and keep away from ghosts and gods, but what Mei Xue is now is just the opposite. He is releasing the terrifying power that represents the essence of the ghost emperor, which is unreasonable. Eliminate all the surrounding magical powers except the ghost emperor.


    Whether it was a snowstorm or a shower of meteors and fire, they all turned into nothingness in front of this power that represented infinite terror.


    The world slowed down again, but this time Mei Xue already had a way to break this phenomenon, that is to blast it with the infinite terrifying power of the Ghost Emperor!


    Before the ghost emperor''s destructive horror, the first stage of the space-splitting fairy art collapsed automatically, and the mysterious power of chaotic perception was completely defeated in the infinite horror confrontation with the ghost emperor, and it was annihilated as silently as when it appeared .


    But Mei Xue knew that the most frightening thing about Likong was not the disturbing power of chaotic perception, but the speed, the speed beyond imagination.


    With a flash of blood, even though Mei Xue broke the wave that interfered with perception, the red wolf did not give up the attack.


    Because he is fast enough and strong enough.


    This ray of red light did not slow down even under the terrifying weight of the ghost emperor. This means that the horror brought by the ghost emperor has no effect on the red wolf''s will. He has the confidence and action to face the infinite horror. power.


    Mei Xue also finally knew that the ghost emperor''s infinitely terrifying power is not omnipotent, at least right now he still can''t use the infinitely terrifying power that makes even immortal warlocks terrified, to disperse meteor fire rain, blizzard, and unknown disturbance fluctuations It''s almost the limit.


    If the ghost emperor lifted all the restrictions, I am afraid that the terrifying power emitted would cause the sky to be dark, the sun and the moon to be dark, and where the ghost emperor is, it will be the distorted point of the world, a world of eternal darkness.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" A tearing sound ten times faster than the speed of sound, a hundred times violent, rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and one of the blade shadows even penetrated through the abyss barrier protecting Mei Xue, and grazed his cheek.


    Fast, extremely fast, so fast that Mei Xue''s soul power can hardly be captured, and so fast that even the ghost emperor''s right hand, which can be said to weigh zero for Mei Xue, can''t completely defend against it. This is the power of the red wolf. It is the horror of the Sky Rifting Immortal Technique.


    Even without the fluctuations that interfere with perception, Rifting the Sky is still Rifting the Sky, a powerful fairy art that allows people to be chopped into pieces before they even have time to react.


    Immortal art and supernatural powers are just different ways of pursuing power, and the power displayed by the two after reaching a certain stage is no different.


    Now, Mei Xue knows what the fairy art looks like after it has been cultivated to a powerful state. This is a method that is not inferior to supernatural powers. At least among the many powerful supernatural powers he has seen, the lethality of Liankong is enough to rank in the top ten��even if it Actually it''s not supernatural powers.


    Speed ??and sharpness, once the two are perfectly combined, the eruption will make Mei Xue, who uses the right hand of the Ghost Emperor, which is not inferior to the supreme supernatural power, feel terrible destructive power.


    However, such a frantic attack without leaving any room was too underestimating the heroes of the world, and even less so the current Mei Xue.


    In front of the sky-cracking blade transformed by the red wolf, the ghost emperor''s right hand, which was originally defending against the destructive attack, was suddenly broken, revealing Mei Xue''s body behind him.


    "Shua!" The Rifting Blade, which rips apart everything, killed it in the most ferocious and cruel way, cutting Mei Xue''s body into hundreds of pieces within a second.


    However, in the next instant, the fragments of Mei Xue''s body turned into countless pale golden linden leaves at the same time.


    This is... Before the red wolf incarnate as the Rifting Blade could make a judgment, a giant purple hand stretched out from behind him, and grabbed his body.


    "It''s over." Mei Xue, who used the supernatural power of the mirror flower water moon for the first time, announced the end of the battle.


    The most frightening thing about Lie Kong is the speed that cannot be captured by the naked eye or even the power of the soul, and once Lie Kong is caught, it is tantamount to the end of everything.


    "I''ll be back..." Red Wolf glanced at Mei Xue indifferently, then closed his eyes resignedly.


    "Pfft!" Like the sound of a tomato being crushed, Mei Xue used a little force and easily crushed the red wolf in her hand.


    The red wolf''s body shattered like a withered stake, leaving only a head rolling on the ground.


    Three red gems flew out from the remains of the red wolf''s corpse, and then flew towards the northeast corner of the garden at lightning speed.


    "Sure enough, it''s an incarnation." Mei Xue, who had anticipated this, shrugged her shoulders, and then directly smashed the remaining part of the red wolf into pieces.

 Chapter 324

    When the meteor fire rain fell, in the southern area of ??the Dragon Garden, Lonely stood on the highest point of a hill, with an expression of overwhelming coldness on his face.


    "Boy, are you ready?" An evil voice echoed in Gu Han''s ears, it was the voice of the ancient terror, the voice of the Nine Serenities who escaped from the broken world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "Come on, let me let these ignorant mortals know who is the real protagonist." Gu Han raised his glowing unicorn arm and pressed his forehead.


    Looking at the past through the fingers, how small and ordinary this world is, only he himself is unique.


    That''s right, Gu Han has never doubted that he is the protagonist of this era.


    He is the real dragon emperor who was born at the right time, and all setbacks are temporary. One day, he will break through the sky, move the universe with martial arts, and become the master of the world!


    This is his destiny!


    "Then, watch it, this is the power of the Nine Nether Seeds." The spotted demon happily released his own power, and erupted the original power from the Nine Nether Seeds in Gu Han''s body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Gu Han''s body was glowing and heating up, this was light, this was electricity, this was the indescribable terror from the Sea of ??Netherness.


    Black particles are flying around Guhan, which is the black rock particles formed after the power of a whole small mountain is compressed and condensed, which is the embodiment of the original power of the spotted demon.


    When that small mountain completely disappeared, a giant black beast with a height of more than 30 meters appeared there, standing proudly in the center of the earth with a majestic posture.


    Thick and heavy scales, a row of sword-shaped armor extending from the tail to the top of the head, eyes burning like flames, and a head with spiral horns. Only a miniature version of the full body.


    Compared with the original version, the several-meter-long spiral pointed horn is a brand-new murder weapon. It is the inheritance of Tian Luofan, the son of the wind and cloud of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and the master of bloodlines and magical powers in the past dynasties of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Through this sharp spiral horn, the spotted demon, who originally did not have the supernatural power of psychic psychic power, also has the ability to manipulate the aura of the earth veins, which is equivalent to having an extra supernatural power level out of thin air, which can be regarded as death without burial. The last gift left by Tianluofan of the earth.


    And as the new host of the Spotted Demon, Gu Han also acquired this supreme supernatural ability without a teacher-only when the real body of the Spotted Demon appeared.


    Even with such restrictions, Gu Han still felt the terrifying power of the supreme supernatural power of the psychic psychic power of the earth veins. He just stood on the ground like this, and endless power was continuously connected from the ground to his feet.


    With your feet on the ground, you''re the king of the hills��that''s how Lonely feels right now.


    "Ga... hiss... la..." The extremely excited Gu Han roared out a chirping sound characteristic of the spotted demon, shaking the entire southern area of ??the Dragon Garden.


    The dragon jade winners on the battlefield in this area raised their heads one after another, and then saw the huge monster at a glance, the huge shadow that exuded a domineering aura as soon as it appeared. ��1


    "what is that?"


    "Are you kidding me, is there such a dragon jade?"


    "This... Could this be..."


    Not everyone is ignorant of the Nine Serenities. There are several famous disciples from the immortal sect who recognized the unique aura belonging to the Nine Serenities at first glance, which made the various immortal sects of the seas and mountains The great terror that has been feared for thousands of years is like an unstoppable natural disaster when it appears.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen light spots suddenly scattered and returned to the land of the Dragon Garden. They were the dragon jade winners who gave up the dragon jade war and voluntarily withdrew.


    No matter how great the temptation of the Dragon Jade War is, it must be alive to have a chance. Faced with monsters like the Nine Nethers, these children from real famous families are afraid.


    Because they understand better than those ignorant civilian children how unfathomable the Nine Serenity Species are. No matter what the reason for the appearance of the Nine Serenity Species in the Dragon Jade War is, they are irresistible monsters. There is no need to go any further.


    On the contrary, those common people who don''t know the truth are still full of fighting spirit even after seeing the real body of the Nine Serenities, and some people have even moved beyond the location of the spotted demon, preparing to hunt and kill the monster that might be the owner of the powerful dragon jade .


    "Hiss..." Gu Han looked at those cowards who were scared out of their wits and fled the Dragon Jade War with disdain. They couldn''t even overcome the horror between life and death. What are you doing in the Dragon Jade War?


    Power, only power is everything, Gu Han tried to take a step.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the huge soles of their feet stepped on the ground, making the ground for several kilometers around them tremble. Power.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Gu Han had absorbed too little energy and blood, not enough for the Spotted Demon to recover its full body, this kick would have turned upside down a hundred miles around.


    However, even if it is only about one-tenth of this body in its prime, it is still the body of the nine secluded species that can overwhelm mountains and seas, the ultimate monster that despises all force in the mortal world.


    In front of monsters of this level, an army of millions is not much stronger than ants. Gu Han even felt that he could wipe out an army of tens of thousands with just one breath.


    And he really tried to do it.


    "Huh!" This is the sound of the true body of the Spotted Demon sucking in heavily, so loud that even the clouds in the sky are sucked in. That bloody mouth is like a wind tunnel, compressing all the surrounding air in.


    Then, there was an earth-shattering roar, and the real body of the spotted demon transformed from lonely cold blew a black breath towards the ground in front of him.


    The black storm raged on the earth like a pervasive flood, smashing and blowing away everything on the ground, and finally formed a hurricane that swept across the world.


    The flowers, plants, trees, and even the many dragon jade owners inside were all blown up, and then rolled and collided in the black storm, and were finally crushed and evaporated.


    This is not some supernatural power, it''s just a breath of the true body of the spotted demon formed by the lonely cold, just like a human being who inhales a little harder and then exhales, it can be said to be effortless.


    But, for others, it is a natural disaster, an irresistible, defenseless storm of death.


    More than a dozen light spots transformed from dragon jade flew out of the black storm, and dropped into Gu Han''s body one by one, becoming the nutrient of the Xeon Dragon Jade he possessed, which made Gu Han''s aura even higher .


    At this moment, who else is his opponent! Gu Han stepped on the ground and roared to the sky:


    "Ga... hiss... la..."

 Chapter 325

    Cry, yell, yell, you scumbags! After incarnating as the Ban Mozhen, Gu Han''s self-confidence suddenly exploded.


    Even he himself didn''t expect that the Nine Nether Species, which lurked in his body and forced him to swallow countless black and hard giant sea snakes, would actually have such earth-shattering powers, and it didn''t seem to be his complete strength. Attitude, not even a tenth of it.


    One-tenth of the true body of the spotted devil has such power. What kind of strength should the full body of the spotted devil be? Just thinking about it makes Gu Han feel his blood boil all over his body, and he can''t wait to get more of this kind of power.


    He has already made up his mind. After the Dragon Jade War in the third night, he will immediately go to the oceanic area again to carry out large-scale fishing operations, and eat the group of huge black sea snakes hidden in the deep sea. They are so creamy that they bite in his mouth. He doesn''t even care about swelling, congestion and nausea.


    Power, only power is absolute, in order to obtain this kind of power that despises everything, there is nothing that Gu Han dare not do.


    "Hey, yes, that''s right. I know where there are better sea snakes, darker, harder, and bigger ones. Go and eat them." In his mind, Lonely was induced to step into a deeper abyss.


    "No problem." Gu Han knew that there was never a free lunch in this world, and it was only natural that he had to pay for what he wanted.


    Once again taking a heavy step, Guhan destroyed everything in front of him with a destructive force. Others'' dragon jade war is a one-on-one duel mode, but his dragon jade war is a war mode of complete destruction from now on .


    With his feet on the ground, he can use the magical means of psychic psychics without limit. With such a huge body of the spotted demon, who can force him off the ground.


    In the sound of huge footsteps one after another, the lone-transformed Zebra began to clear the southern area of ??the Dragon''s Garden, ruling the vast battlefield with absolute power.


    And his high-profile actions naturally attracted the attention of other battlefields in Dragon Garden.


    "That monster is..." Mei Xue stood on the shattered central altar, and saw the huge figure at a glance.


    Although it was much, much smaller than in the impression, Mei Xue still recognized the origin of that big guy at a glance, who else could it be if it wasn''t the spotted demon from Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    "It''s still alive?" Mei Xue clearly remembered how she crushed this land species among the Nine Nethers with the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nethers, and how it reappeared.


    Could it be that there is actually more than one land species like the Spotted Demon among the Nine Nether Species?


    No, no matter how you look at it, it looks too similar, even the outline of the spiral pointed corner is almost carved out of the same mold.


    The magic power of Mirror Flower and Water Moon was activated, and Mei Xue turned into countless pale golden linden leaves and disappeared on the broken central altar.


    Soon, Mei Xue''s figure appeared not far from the newborn spotted demon, but Gu Han, who had gained new power and was tearing down the Dragon''s Garden, didn''t notice his arrival at all, and was still raging with great power.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The spotted demon, supported by the supreme supernatural power of the psychic psychic power of the earth veins, has almost unlimited energy. With every step, the ground trembles and the mountains shake, trampling the ground of the Dragon''s Garden to pieces.


    And the more it destroys, the more emotional the Banshee seems to be, as if it was born to destroy everything.


    It''s the same, after observing the appearance of this spotted demon at close range, Mei Xue is more sure of its true identity.


    The huge black body, the long tail covered with sword-shaped armor, and the spiral horns containing destructive power are all exactly the same as the Zebra in his impression. He even saw something similar to a sword on the spiral horns. Damaged texture with marks.


    Those broken lines are the scars left by the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword on the Spot Demon, and they are repaired pieces that were smashed by him with the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    This spotted demon is the one in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but its size has shrunk by ten times, and its combat power seems to have weakened a lot. Compared with its heyday, it may not even be a whole.


    However, that was compared to the spotted demon that was powerful enough to destroy the world in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    In the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the spotted demon is a terrifying monster second only to the God of Mercury who eventually evolved into the supreme wing. Under the power of the God of Mercury''s infinite faith, he could only unleash the Seven-Star Beidou Sword to kill a powerful enemy.


    In its heyday, a spotted demon that could activate the power of a continent, even if there was only less than a single centenary of power left, now does not have the support of the full faith of the God of Mercury, and does not have the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods to activate the Seven Star Beidou Sword For Mei Xue, she is an enemy that cannot be underestimated.


    "I really didn''t expect...that I would fight the Nine Nether Species again..." Looking at the spotted demon not far in front of her eyes, Mei Xue felt that something was about to move in her heart. Immediate urges.


    This is the ghost emperor''s desire for him, and it is not inferior to the excitement of any ghost emperor of the nine secluded species for opponents of the same level.


    Only a real strong man, only a monster of this level, can release the ghost emperor''s true power, and revive the great terror that once competed with the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong.


    "Don''t worry, someone has already taken the lead." Mei Xue comforted her eager right hand, lifted the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, and temporarily regained clarity in her eyes.


    As Mei Xue said, the Banshee, who is in the midst of demolition, has already met his opponent.


    Those are swords, countless swords descending densely from the sky, each of which contains a powerful sword energy, they are the proof of the history of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains, and the memories of swords that will never fade.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" With a sound like rain, the ground around the spotted demon was surrounded by countless swords in an instant, and there were many long swords of different shapes on its huge body. .


    "Gah!" Gu Han roared, and then his whole body was shaken, and those long swords that were like toothpicks compared to his true body size of the Banshee Demon flew out.


    who is it? With a sweep of Gu Han''s tail, he swept away more than half of the countless long swords around him.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Countless long swords that were swept away danced in the air with a wonderful melody, interlaced, and finally formed a super giant long sword with a length of tens of meters and a width of about ten meters.


    On the hilt of the long sword, the girl in white stood there like that.


    At first glance, this giant sword is just a patchwork of countless ordinary long swords, but if you look closely, you can find that with the emergence of some strange fluctuations on the girl''s body, this extremely huge long sword The sword is constantly changing its posture.


    In the girl''s eyes, an endless wilderness is spreading, looking at the past, all kinds of swords have been spreading to the end of this wilderness.


    Long swords, short swords, heavy swords, soft swords, as long as there are swords that have existed in the seas and mountains, you can find them here. This is a sword mound, a place where countless swords rest forever, and a fantasy woven from the memories of girls. .


    However, this is by no means a daydreaming fantasy, but a world condensed from one sword story after another left in the history of the girl.


    Immortal sword, ghost sword, demon sword, dark sword, broken sword... These swords that may be famous in the seas and mountains, or may remain unknown throughout their lives have all been woven into this wilderness, responding to the girl''s will and waiting her calling.


    In this wilderness covered by swords, only a young girl stands alone on the top of the sword hill, declaring her position as the top of ten thousand swords, the supreme sword.


    Because, she is the Heavenly Sword, the strongest sword in the seas and mountains!


    The black braids fluttered gently in the wind, and the long sword engraved with Yin-Yang gossip patterns in her hand instantly merged with the extraordinary giant sword under her feet, and eventually they became one without distinguishing each other.


    This is also a fairy sword, a fairy sword that does not belong to humans, it is a fairy sword used by another race in the mountains and seas.


    The name of the sword - "Mountain", which means the king of the long mountains, the will of the eternal mountains, is the ancestral sword only used by the giants of the seas and mountains. It was a gift given to the giants by the fairy in white. The fairy sword of the giant family''s sacred object.


    In the long river of history, this fairy sword, which is a sacred object of the giant race, has long since disappeared, but in the wilderness woven by the girl, this sword has reappeared.


    Whoever holds this sword is the king of giants! This is the sword that can be proclaimed as the king of a family of giants that has declined, and it is a token that can command all giants in the seas and mountains.


    However, for the girl who is the Heavenly Sword, this is just a sword, a "mountain" sword that only she can use, representing the infinite power of the giant race.


    When she chose this giant sword, she was the sword, and she was the incarnation of this period of history!


    This is her kendo, the absolute authority that only Heavenly Sword can exercise, the special ability given to Heavenly Sword by the seas and mountains.


    Yin and Yang transform into yin and yang, and yin and yang transform all things. The yin and yang sword in the girl''s hand is the proof of the will of the heavens in the seas and mountains. This is the only sword in the mountains and seas that can carry the power of any fairy sword. The symbol of power incarnate.


    what is that? Although he didn''t know what the girl who appeared suddenly was doing, but Gu Han instinctively sensed that something was wrong. This bad premonition had saved him countless times, so he attacked brazenly.


    The huge body of the Banshee''s real body displayed a terrifying speed that was completely inconsistent with its appearance, and it slammed into the mountain giant sword with a thunderous force.


    "Mountains, get up!" The shadow of an ancient sword flashed in the eyes of the Heavenly Sword Girl,


    It was the sword shadow of the giant sword engraved with majestic mountains on its body. It was a gift given to the giant family by the white-clothed immortal who descended from the seas and mountains in the past. The giant family regarded it as a sacred sword.


    The history and memories corresponding to this sword are naturally attached to her��


    The name of the sword and the mountains, the proof of the king of the giants, the belief of the giants!

 Chapter 326

    Guhan, who turned into the real body of the spotted demon, felt tremendous pressure on the unreasonable giant sword.


    That is a power similar to the psychic power of the earth veins he is using, but compared to the psychic powers of the earth veins that need to be connected to the earth to exert real power, the power of that sword is deeper and thicker.


    It seems that the sword itself is a mountain that people look up to, just standing there gives people a sense of majestic and majestic shock.


    No, what I have is the power of the entire land, how can I be afraid of a mere mountain! Gu Han roared in his heart, and then screamed at the sky:


    "Ga... hiss... la!"


    The lines on the not yet fully repaired spiral tip began to flow, rotate, and accelerate, aiming at the mountain giant sword that was not yet fully formed.


    Geomagnetic storm! This is the terrifying move that Tian Luofan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, once drove Mei Xue to a desperate situation during the illusion trial. A stunt that even the patriarchs have never accomplished.


    Because of having the memory of the true body of the Spotted Demon, Gu Han comprehended the usage of this supreme supernatural power without a teacher. Countless heaven and earth vitality gathered at his feet from the earth veins, and then passed through the long black The tail is condensed on the sharp point of the spiral.


    Whatever you are, die for me!


    Those who follow me prosper, those who oppose me perish!


    Centered on Lonely Spot Demon''s real body, countless black ripples emerged, and then a black mysterious light condensed to the extreme appeared, carrying the power of the magnetic element storm and bombarding the mountain giant sword that was only one step away from being fully formed. above.


    Countless pitch-black particles formed a huge black vortex, connecting the sky and the earth, swallowing the giant sword tens of meters high together with the girl on the giant sword.


    Hahahaha, yes, that''s it, destroy it! Lonely, who was on the ground, flicked his tail heavily, dragging a deep mark on the ground.


    Then, he saw a light, a majestic sword light that contained the momentum of a mountain, and completely tore the dark storm from the center.


    That is the sword light that belongs to the mountains, and it is the manifestation of the power of the majestic mountains of the seas and mountains.


    Where the sword''s sword light was, all the dark storms were dispelled and disappeared invisible.


    How is it possible, Gu Han couldn''t believe his eyes, he knew how strong the destructive blow containing the magnetic element storm just now was, it was enough to destroy a mortal city with one blow, and it was the kind of important city in a mortal country Level Ayutthaya.


    It is not breaking, but complete destruction. The astonishing method of completely erasing an entire city from the earth is a genuine supernatural power.


    Being able to resist this level of magnetic element storm means that the opponent has also used the same powerful force.


    It''s that sword!


    In Gu Han''s huge eyes, a giant sword that was much smaller in size but still ten meters long appeared in the sky after the magnetic element storm shattered.


    The girl''s black braids swayed gently in the storm, and her petite body stood on the hilt of the giant mountain sword, her aura completely integrated with the fairy sword representing the symbol of the giant king.


    At this moment, she is the sword, and the sword is her, and there is no distinction between them.


    "The heart is sincere in the sword..." Facing the huge figure of the Lonely Frost Spotted Demon''s real body, the girl slowly stretched out her slender hands, and pinched out a seal, which was exactly the envoy she created. The sword of the mountain sword.


    This immortal sword was not intended for human use from the very beginning, but a gift from the immortal in white to the giants of the seas and mountains. It is a weapon specially made for the giants with supreme divine power.


    It was impossible to use this mountain sword with a human body, but the girl wanted to make that impossible possible and surpass that limitation with her inhuman aptitude.


    Because, she is the Heavenly Sword, the unique and supreme Heavenly Sword among the seas and mountains!


    The patterns of the majestic mountains in the seas and mountains emerged one by one on the mountain sword, and then turned into sword symbols. This is the sign that the mountain sword has lifted its seal and released its true power.


    If the original power of the mountain sword hadn''t been liberated, the girl would never have survived the magnetic storm just now, which was a means evolved from the genuine supreme supernatural power.


    I don''t believe it, Gu Han really doesn''t believe in evil, there are still peerless geniuses like Xuanyuan Jianying, and even this girl''s swordsmanship seems to surpass Xuanyuan Jianying.


    However, the current him is not what he used to be. After meeting the spotted demon, he has completely transformed into a real dragon and soared into the sky like that golden scale lurking in the pond.


    He will not lose! He wants to defeat all opponents, break through all obstacles, and set foot on the pinnacle of life.


    "Gah!" More power of the veins was drawn by Gu Han, forming a thick barrier of black rock particles around him.


    "Boom! Boom!" While the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, Gu Han rushed towards the mountain sword like that.


    He doesn''t care what it is, and he doesn''t need to know what it is!


    As long as he knows, as long as he has his feet on the ground, he is the invincible Nine Serenity Species, the indescribable terror of the seas and mountains��spotted demon.


    He doesn''t need to ask who the enemy is, he just needs to know where the enemy is!


    Charge and smash! With the power of this invincible real body, kill all the enemies!


    The ground is shaking, and countless black rock particles are flying around the real body of the Lonely Spotted Demon. Every time he takes a step, the power of the Spotted Demon''s real body becomes stronger and more terrifying. This supreme supernatural power gave him absolute confidence.


    This is not arrogance, the psychic of the earth veins that has evolved to the stage of supreme supernatural powers has such a powerful power, let alone a ten-meter giant sword, even if it is really mountains that block Lonely now, he dares to Hit like this.


    The mountains are only a part of the earth after all, and the psychic psychic power of the leylines is the supreme supernatural power that directly points to the source of the power of the leylines. He who has the supernatural power of psychic psychics has no need to be afraid of the power of the mountains.


    However, Gu Han forgot one thing, the original power of the mountain sword is indeed the majestic mountains, but at the same time it is also a sword, a fairy sword forged by giants with supreme power, a The holy sword that is regarded as the proof of the king by the giants.


    Facing the avatar of the spotted demon that smashed the mountains and rivers, the girl only did one thing, and that was to slowly lift up her finger, triggering the mountain''s giant sword to slowly lift up.


    "Mountains..."


    When the strength accumulated by the Lonely Spotted Demon Avatar reached its peak, the girl drew out her sword.


    "fall!"


    That sword moves mountains and rivers!

 Chapter 327

    The lonely cold incarnation of the spotted demon is a storm, the manifestation of the power of natural disasters, and the despair that will tear up the earth and collapse the mountains.


    Gu Han doesn''t believe that there is any power that can compete with him who is attacking now. This is not arrogance, but self-confidence, so even if he saw the sword light falling, he continued to sprint without hesitation, using his body as a weapon to hit him. go up.


    Then, he bumped into it as he wished, bumped into a mountain, a sword mountain formed by the sword light of countless mountain swords.


    The height of this mountain is more than 100 meters, and every part of the mountain is composed of the shadow of a mountain sword. The power of a mountain sword is enough to make people feel desperate, and the power of hundreds of mountain swords is superimposed on it. At the same time, it feels like seeing the end of death. Just looking at it will make people feel completely powerless.


    That is not something that any flesh and blood can fight against. It is a scene that even giants will feel afraid and tremble. This is the power contained in the mountain sword. This is the sword that can only be displayed by those who have fully mastered the mountain sword. Light.


    Taking the sword as a mountain and turning the mountain into a sword, this sword mountain is the will shown by such a concept, and it is the great supernatural power to turn the majestic mountains into the sword of heaven.


    In the eyes of the giants, this mountain is the embodiment of the will of the mountains, an irresistible will of God, so this fairy sword has become a sacred object of the giants since the day it was presented to the giants by the fairy in white. A token of the king''s position.


    After losing the mountain sword, the giant clan could no longer produce a king who unified the whole clan, and gradually disappeared in the long history of the seas and mountains.


    Gu Han underestimated this mountain sword, and even underestimated the will contained in this giant clan''s holy sword. When he bumped into it with confidence, he bumped into a mountain that was a thousand times heavier than steel , a sword peak composed of countless mountains and swords.


    And this sword peak was falling towards him, carrying the aura of collapsing mountains and rivers.


    This is the real sword moving mountains and rivers. The sword force contained in this sword peak is even terrifying to Mei Xue, not to mention the spotted demon locked in front by this sword force.


    "Ga... hiss... la..." This is the desperate roar of the spotted demon''s real body. The huge black tail swept across, but the indestructible long tail only left a trail in the phantom of the sword mountain. A trace less than half a meter long.


    Then, the sword fell.


    Mei Xue''s eyes went dark, and she heard a sound of bombardment that almost ruptured her eardrums. It was the sound of swords falling on mountains and mountains and rivers collapsing. It was a sound more than a hundred times more violent than the all-out impact of the true body of the Banshee.


    This voice can be heard clearly by anyone in the battlefield of Dragon Garden, and the sword light erupting from the sword on the mountain soars straight into the sky, and can be clearly seen even dozens of miles away.


    Large pieces of rocks were turned into powder, and the entire southern area of ??the Dragon Garden almost disappeared from the ground. The sound of the extremely powerful and swift electric current seemed to be screaming like thousands of people, and the entire zenith instantly became as bright as During the day, the vast electricity lingers for a long time, completely covering the sky.


    Countless huge collapses appeared on the land of the Dragon Garden. Huge spiritual energy shot up into the sky from these cracked gaps, bursting out with blazing and dazzling light. Countless rocks flew into the sky, and then shattered open one after another.


    The wind blew dust all over the sky, and the air condition became extremely bad. Due to the complete disorder of the aura of heaven and earth, huge lightning bolts fell from the clouds one after another, forming a huge tree-like body above the Dragon Garden, which disappeared in an instant, and then there was a deafening roar that pierced through the heaven and earth.


    "This... is really an exaggeration..." Mei Xue looked at the broken earth and the chaotic sky in front of her, and finally knew what kind of earth-shattering power was hidden in the seemingly weak girl''s body.


    But what surprised Mei Xue even more was that under such an attack, the Spotted Demon was still alive and survived.


    Despite the scars, even though the huge black tail was broken off, and the right claw was even broken off at the root, the Zebra did survive.


    A deep purple light wall outlines an egg-shaped oval space outside the giant body of the Banshee as if it has substance. The gelatinous substance formed by the powerful energy inside exudes a lustrous brilliance like flowing water waves, effectively buffering the mountains. The shock wave caused by the sword''s shocking blow is also the biggest reliance for the Zebra''s survival.


    However, this is not Gu Han''s masterpiece. In fact, Gu Han lost consciousness in the first wave of the impact of the Mountain Sword. This is the bitter fruit he tasted when he miscalculated the power of the Mountain Sword.


    And the one who saved Gu Han at the critical moment was none other than Spot Demon himself. This deep purple wall of light was his blood, and it was his original strength that he had recovered with great difficulty.


    I know you''re unreliable, but you can''t die now! After Guhan lost consciousness, the Banmo, who regained control of his real body, lowered his head in frustration, and then let out a roar that shook the sky.


    That is the true roar of the Zebra Demon, the roar that makes the world change color.


    A black wave of light suddenly exploded, rolling up a terrifying airflow like a hurricane, and then the ground centered on the Zebra exploded again, and the dense cracks like spider webs spread wildly in all directions, like thousands of huge sea snakes in the air. Walking close to the ground, it eventually spread into cracks that shattered the power of the earth''s veins.


    The temperature in the air suddenly rose, and it became stuffy and hot for a while. Wisps of hot air evaporated from the ground, and red light began to radiate from the ground.


    "This is..." Mei Xue''s expression changed suddenly, and she summoned Taichu from the sky, far away from the ground.


    Next second!


    Gray smoke danced, and viscous red liquid gushed out from the cracks in the earth. Amidst the loud bang, hot magma sprayed high into the sky from the cracks, and then swept across the curved The arcs fell in all directions.


    Amidst the sound of bombing, thick smoke rose, and the smell of sulfur covered the entire southern area of ??the Dragon''s Garden, and began to spread to other areas.


    Immediately afterwards, an earth-shattering rumbling roar roared, filling both ears.


    The anger was like a wave, rising from the ground to the sky, engulfing everything on the ground, and the sputtered magma sprayed a thousand meters into the sky, turning the entire sky blood red, more powerful than a volcanic eruption!


    Mei Xue had only seen such an apocalyptic scene in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom when she lost the power of the god of mercury to protect it. It was the scene of the end of the world after the power of earth, water, fire and wind was completely out of control. She did not expect to be in this dragon so soon. Seen again in the garden.


    Of course, this is not achieved by the power of the spotted demon alone, but the horror that only appeared after the leylines of this land were almost broken by the mountain sword, and then the pedestal demon intervened, and finally completely destroyed the leylines here. Phenomenon.


    It can be said that it was the bombardment of the Mountain Sword and the desperate destruction of the Banshee that finally led to this horrible ending.


    And the spotted demon who directed this ending has already fled into the magma river, and escaped cleanly.


    That''s right, running away and detonating all the surrounding land veins is just a means for the spotted demon to escape. The pressure from the mountain sword is too great for him. With this incomplete real body, he doesn''t want to taste the taste of death again.


    Gu Han''s body is already the host body of his last soul, and he will not be able to use the ability to transfer the soul for a long time, so in order to protect this host body from dying, he will use any means.


    He didn''t think too much about the consequences of detonating the leylines. Anyway, a dead fellow Taoist would not die a poor daoist, as long as he is still alive as a member of the Nine Serenities, there will always be a time when he will come back.


    So, taking advantage of the critical moment when the sky thunder detonated the ground fire, the spotted demon just got into the magma like that, sneaked into the depths of the earth in one breath, and escaped without a trace.


    In contrast, the Heavenly Sword Girl who used that shocking sword just now is a little bit bad.


    Just now, it was originally the highest chance to kill the spotted demon, as long as she used the mountain sword to make another strike��no, even half of the sword is fine, she has not recovered her vitality and even used the last resort The spotted demon must be doomed, so the spotted demon shamelessly resorted to detonating the ground veins to escape.


    However, after the spotted demon escaped, the Heavenly Sword Girl still stood on the mountain sword, with no expression in her eyes, as if she might send out that destructive sword anytime and anywhere. biggest reason.


    On the contrary, Mei Xue, who had been observing the girl, saw that something was wrong, and hurriedly drove Taichu to the girl who was still standing on the mountain sword, exuding that she should not get close to anyone, but would cut if she got close.


    As soon as she got close, Mei Xue felt a shocking sword energy, and the girl''s momentum that was integrated with the mountain sword did not weaken at all, and even had a tendency to become stronger and stronger.


    However, Mei Xue was not deceived by this illusion, but directly stretched out her hand and pressed the girl''s forehead.


    The moment she was touched by Mei Xue, the shocking sword energy erupting from the girl instantly turned into countless fragments, and then disappeared without a trace together with the mountain sword under her feet.


    "Sure enough... she''s trying to hold on..." Mei Xue sighed, feeling speechless at the behavior of this mysterious sword repair girl��she only had the strength to use a sword, but she didn''t retreat at all, and she just frightened the spot demon. Run away, what a fearless courage this is.


    "Bang!" The Heavenly Sword girl who lost the mountain sword as a foothold fell straight down, and was hugged by Mei Xue in a warm and soft jade embrace.


    Under the feet of the two, a large amount of magma was spreading, burning everything, and the deadly high temperature and poisonous gas spread uncontrollably, turning this world into an out-and-out hell.


    "You, why are you always acting so recklessly." Holding the girl who lost consciousness again, Mei Xue shook her head as she flew away from this terrifying world of Hell.


    Not long after Mei Xue left, a black aura began to appear on the land, it was the figure of the guardian of the Dragon Garden.


    The big black sword was inserted into the ground, and the endless flame hell around it began to slowly disappear, revealing the devastated land.

 Chapter 328

    In the corner of the ruins of the southern battlefield in the Dragon Garden, Mei Xue gently placed the unconscious girl on the ground, and then sat down beside her.


    Although the fighting time of this night was not long, the energy consumed was no less than that of the second night. Continuously using the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation to launch the partially synchronized Meixue battle was very enjoyable, but the fatigue after the battle was also the same. It came like a tide, which was why he didn''t choose to fight the Zebra immediately.


    But in comparison, the girl next to him at this moment is obviously more tired, and the shoulders that are not broad seem to bear countless weights, so that she is always so brave.


    It was the same when she saw her for the first time. Mei Xue still remembered how badly and seriously she suffered last night.


    It was really an injury that was almost going to disappear. If he hadn''t comprehended the mystery between life and death under the guidance of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, he had transformed into an ancient bodhi tree and produced a flower representing the light of life. The golden bodhi fruit, I am afraid that her body has already collapsed.


    Why, to fight to this point?


    Why, don''t you even leave a way out for yourself?


    Mei Xue stared blankly at the girl beside her. In his eyes, there were too many mysteries about her, too many for people to worry about.


    "Really, think about the consequences." Mei Xue stroked the girl''s forehead. Fortunately, this time it was not a fatal injury like last time. It was just a coma caused by exhaustion of physical and mental strength. As long as she can rest for a while, she should will be able to recover.


    However, this is not a place where you can rest and rest.


    Because, this is a battlefield, a killing field where nine hundred and ninety-nine geniuses selected by Longyu fight with each other, for their own reasons and even at all costs to win.


    This is not an illusion trial, and there is no way to guarantee immortality. Losing here almost means death, unless you voluntarily give up your dragon jade and leave this Dragon Garden.


    It was already the second half of the third night, and the Dragon Jade winners who had no guts to continue were no longer on the battlefield. Those who remained were monks who had confidence in their own strength, great perseverance, and great courage.


    Most of them have taken the last step of their own with the help of Longyu''s power and become the masters of men. Since then, they have surpassed all emperors and generals in the mortal world, and have become high-ranking fairy warlocks.


    That is to say, from the third night onwards, no mortal cultivators were seen in the Dragon Jade War anymore. This is the battlefield for immortal warlocks, and the stage for the favored son of heaven who is favored by Long Yu.


    Long Yu gave them this stage, and they also responded to Long Yu''s expectations, swaying their own blood on this battlefield.


    For greater strength!


    In order to awaken the supernatural powers of blood in the body!


    In order to ascend to the position of Qinglong King.


    In order to open the door to the Azure Dragon Treasure.


    With various purposes, the battle in the Dragon Garden not only did not end, but became more intense and crazy.


    Warlocks at the level of immortal warlocks come and go, and from time to time, soaring sword energy and precious light appear over the Dragon Garden. This is the stage for the new immortal warlocks who use all their means to fight to the death, and it belongs to their battlefield.


    "This is really... lively..." Sitting on the mountain peak at the edge of the ruins of the battlefield, Mei Xue saw meteors streaking across the sky one after another, which was the power of the dragon jade from the body of the dead dragon jade winner. trace.


    Every meteor represents the fall of a magician. If it is placed outside, this is probably a great event, after all, even for those first-class immortal sects, the fall of an immortal warlock is also a major event.


    But here, on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, the magicians seemed to have become cheaper. At least within the range that Mei Xue could see, ten magicians had already disappeared on the battlefield.


    In order to elect a Qinglong king, do so many people really need to sacrifice? Mei Xue stared at the brilliance of the fallen meteors and began to think deeply.


    Although most of these magicians were promoted with the help of Longyu''s power, they can be said to be fast-growing magicians. But even with the help of some external forces to take the last step, these fairy warlocks are still extremely valuable talents in the seas and mountains.


    Being able to be selected by the dragon jade shows that they have the aptitude to become a fairy warlock, and no dragon jade will choose a mortal without talent.


    If they don''t kill each other, but leave this garden of dragons contentedly, then they are still high-ranking fairy warlocks.


    Is it worth it?


    Why are they chasing the power of other dragon jades, knowing that there will only be one final Azure Dragon King.


    "Tap!" Just as Mei Xue was thinking about these questions, there were footsteps coming from a distance, and then a fairy warlock whose whole body was stained red with blood and an expressionless face came out of the ruins, and came to the battlefield. fringe.


    Coincidentally, this person was someone Mei Xue knew, because in the Qinglong College entrance examination not long ago, he had walked through the gate of the final exam with this person.


    In Mei Xue''s memory, this is a well-trained and personable disciple of a famous family, a mysterious monk who always carries an ancient fairy sword on his back.


    "Hand over your dragon jade, and I won''t kill you." The other party obviously didn''t recognize Mei Xue, because at this moment, Mei Xue had cast a hazy mist around him, effectively blocking his vision.


    This is one of the uses of Taichu that Mei Xue has mastered recently. Apart from acting as the eyes of the sky, Taichu, which is essentially a body of clouds and mist, can also become a natural barrier on the ground, laying out a maze-like cloud and mist zone.


    However, this barrier is obviously of no use to this person, because Mei Xue can feel that sharp eyes like sword light are staring at her position firmly.


    The Four Seasons Dragon Jade belonging to Mei Xue made a slight trembling sound, which was a warning to the high-level Dragon Jade, only slightly inferior to the "Dragon Emperor" that Mei Xue encountered.


    Obviously, the dragon jade he owns is a very high-ranking dragon jade, and he has already integrated the power of that dragon jade into his own power system. .


    Because he is one of the most dazzling new stars in the entrance examination of this year''s Qinglong College, second only to one of the few people under the legendary generation-Xiaoyaozi.


    "It''s pointless to fight with me, do you really want to challenge me?" Mei Xue waved her hand and asked Taichu to wrap up the unconscious girl, and then moved to a farther place, revealing her true face.


    "It''s you!" A trace of shock flashed in Xiaoyaozi''s eyes, and then his whole demeanor changed.


    If Xiaoyaozi just now was a sword with a sharp edge in its sheath, then Xiaoyaozi''s sword is now out of its sheath. It is as clear as a cold spring, honed on this battlefield of blood and killing. The sharp fairy sword.


    Only those who have really accepted the test of the final exam questions will know how terrifying the supernatural power test from the Qinglong avatar is. It is a squeeze that squeezes your supernatural power potential to the limit. Every point in the final exam questions is a difficulty. But Xiaoyaozi stopped after the third pass, and was no longer qualified to move forward.


    Therefore, he understands better than anyone else how terrifying a talent is to Mei Xue''s level. That is the ninth step of the final exam question, and the peerless talent that is only one step away from the final clearance surpasses his bloodline supernatural powers by countless times. By.


    "The strongest dragon jade, the Dragon Emperor." Xiaoyaozi, who had seen the vision on Mei Xue at the opening ceremony, tightly held the hilt of the fairy sword behind him.


    Yes, he is 100% sure that the dragon jade belonging to Mei Xue is the strongest "Dragon Emperor" among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the most dazzling and powerful Xeon dragon jade in the dragon jade wars of all dynasties .


    Only Mei Xue, who is worthy of that dragon jade, is not surprising at all to get that dragon jade with his supernatural talent. The 99,999-point Mei Xue''s potential is by no means inferior to hers, and even surpassed her.


    It is said that the first person of a generation, before the end of the illusion trial, Xiao Liu was well-deserved, but after the end of the illusion trial, the title of the first person changed positions, and Mei Xue, who came from behind, took the terrifying 99999 Nineteen Points completely rewrote everything.


    Looking at Xiaoyaozi''s extremely nervous expression, Mei Xue smiled dumbly. From the beginning of the Dragon Jade War until now, he finally met a participant who knew him well, and he seemed to be the kind of unknown person who misunderstood him .


    Yes, who would have thought that the first person in this year''s Qinglong Academy entrance examination, the dragon jade owned by the legendary generation Mei Xue is just a Four Seasons Dragon Jade numbered 999, which has nothing to do with fighting. A pure auxiliary dragon jade that couldn''t survive the first night of the Dragon Jade War.


    After seeing the truly cruel side of the dragon jade war, most low-level dragon jade owners either gave up or became the prey of high-level dragon jade owners.


    Tonight is the third night of the Dragon Jade War. All the low-level dragon jades were wiped out, but only the nine hundred and ninety-ninth four-season dragon jade remained strong. This is probably unprecedented in the history of the Dragon Jade War. It''s strange.


    Regarding this misunderstanding, Mei Xue didn''t even bother to explain anything. He knew who the owner of the strongest dragon, Jade Dragon Emperor, was.


    As long as they continue to stay on this battlefield, there may be a life-and-death battle between him and him. For this, Mei Xue has long been mentally prepared.


    "Do you want to fight?"


    If it was Mei Xue in the past, she probably wouldn''t have said these words so chicly. Being able to face the battlefield of life and death with such a normal heart means that Mei Xue has truly embarked on her own road, and she can use more Facing this cruel dragon jade war with high-level eyes.


    If you want to fight, just fight.


    "Please enlighten me." Xiaoyaozi obviously hesitated, but finally nodded.

 Chapter 329

    Mei Xue didn''t know how much determination Xiaoyaozi had used to choose to challenge him, but he could tell that this sword cultivator with the style of a modest gentleman had an aura of righteousness all over his body, which would never be possessed by people with evil intentions momentum.


    "Why did you participate in this Dragon Jade War?" Mei Xue had an extra sword in her hands at some point, a clear and transparent fairy sword named Liuguang Sword.


    The owner of this sword has never encountered an opponent who can compete with him in swordsmanship in his life. In the era he lived in and the country he lived in, he has never been defeated in his life.


    For others, this is the supreme glory, but for sword cultivators who pursue the supreme meaning of the sword, this is the greatest sorrow.


    Because, the strongest sword will not come from the hands of a sword cultivator who has never met an opponent in his life. If you want to prove the supreme power of the sword, you can''t do it by yourself.


    If you want to take the road of proving the Tao with the sword, you must overcome obstacles, prove yourself with the sword in your hand, and finally step on the supreme position.


    However, in the era of the owner of the Flowing Sword, he did not meet an opponent who required his full strength. He did not even need half of his strength to defeat all the practitioners in his era, and won the title of Juggernaut.


    This is the greatest sorrow of this unknown sword master, because he reached the apex of his era too early, and never met any opponent worthy of his full strength.


    In the ancient age of the seas and mountains, in the country where this unknown sword master lived, he never met an opponent who could compete with him in the way of swords until his death.


    As a result, he became an insurmountable peak in the eyes of others in that era. The name of the sword master shook the world, and he was hailed as the unparalleled sword in the world.


    And who would have thought that this mountain peak looked up to by countless people on the path of the sword, how many times it has sighed and looked up at the endless sky.


    In his whole life, he has never practiced any kind of celestial art, nor has he awakened any kind of bloodline supernatural powers. His whole life has been nothing but swords.


    It is a kind of willpower that is pure to the extreme, and the power of the sword that does not contain anything else. If this sword master is given a strong enough opponent, a goal that he can sharpen himself, he will never stop here , Shouyuan will eventually pass away.


    Invincible is the most lonely and most empty. A sword cultivator who loses his opponent will never be able to complete the path of proving the Tao with the sword.


    The sword itself is a weapon for combat.


    The way of the sword is the power used to defeat the enemy, the power to break all spells with one sword is the simplest and most direct embodiment of this path.


    Taking the sword as the sword is the starting point of this road, the sword intent flowing from Mei Xue''s flowing sword.


    "A good sword, why not use the power of the Dragon Emperor." Xiaoyaozi looked at the flowing sword in Mei Xue''s hand, his eyes gradually softened, which was the natural feeling of a sword repairman when he saw a good sword.


    The sword in Mei Xue''s hands was extremely clear and pure, like a ray of pure light, giving people a pleasing beauty without any impurities.


    A person who owns such a sword has absolutely no darkness in his heart, and no extra plots and tricks. The quality of the sword is as pure as glass, which is the proof that the heart is clear and dust-free.


    "The power of the Dragon Emperor..." Mei Xue wanted to laugh but couldn''t. This misunderstanding seemed inexplicable. Since Xiaoyaozi thinks so, then forget it.


    Looking at the sword in Mei Xue''s hand, Xiaoyaozi took a deep breath, then hesitantly held the hilt of the ancient sword behind him.


    Meixue noticed this sword from the very beginning, but she couldn''t see anything special about it at all. It seemed that there was a kind of power that tightly sealed the breath of this sword, not even a single bit of it leaked out.


    And while holding this sword, Xiaoyaozi''s mind came up with the words he heard when he left the master''s gate and took over the sword inherited from the master''s gate


    At that time, he had not obtained the name Xiaoyaozi, but had a mortal name of his own.


    He was born in a small town of the Xiaoyao Sword Sect of Wuya Mountain. His family is a famous family that has produced several fairy warlocks in history, and he is the only hope of the family that is gradually declining. for the highest man.


    Among the seas and mountains, the Xiaoyao Sword Sect of Wuya Mountain had a peerless sword cultivator who shocked the seas and mountains in the era when sword cultivators were at their peak. One of the strongest opponents he has ever met, and the eternal pride of the Xiaoyao Sword Sect of Wuya Mountain.


    However, the era when the sword cultivator came to the seas and mountains was finally over after the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong shattered the void. Although the current sword cultivator is also known as the strongest monk in the seas and mountains, he has already It is no longer the absolute dominance of the seas and mountains in the era of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    It has been a long, long time since the Xiaoyao Sword Sect of Wuya Mountain had a disciple who was qualified to take over the inheritance of that peerless sword cultivator��until Xiaoyaozi appeared.


    In fact, Xiaoyaozi was not Xiaoyaozi at first, it was the name of the peerless sword cultivator who once fought against the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    However, ever since he took over the sword and inherited Xiaoyaozi''s name, he was destined to abandon his own name, bear the glory of the Wuyashan Xiaoyao Sword Sect, and leave his own footprint in this era.


    The name of the sword, Xiaoyao, is taken from the meaning of being free and unrestrained, not bound by the world, and the sword can travel the world. That''s why the great sword cultivator named himself Xiaoyaozi. He lived a wonderful life and made some sacrifices. Unbelievable thing.


    After he fell in the Battle of Dengxiantai, his fairy sword was sent back to Wuya Mountain by the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, allowing the inheritance of the Xiaoyao Sword School to continue.


    This is Supreme Heavenly Sword''s respect for his opponent, and his tribute to the peerless sword cultivator who fell in his hands when he reached the end in the Battle of Xiantai.


    However, the Xiaoyao Sword Sect who inherited the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword discovered that this Immortal Sword is accompanied by a terrible karmic curse.


    Xiaoyaozi still clearly remembers that he took over the fairy sword representing the inheritance of Wuya Mountain, and he also took over the name Xiaoyaozi''s master''s admonition to him.


    "Xiaoyao, your kendo talent is the highest in our school for thousands of years. This Xiaoyao Immortal Sword is yours, but you must remember that once you pull out this sword, you must be mentally prepared to take this sword. Karma in Immortal Sword."


    "What retribution?"


    "Cough... the patriarch of our sect, the owner of this fairy sword, Xiaoyaozi, is a suave man. He incurred a lot of debts, and even deceived a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the demon fox family. Therefore, this Xiaoyao Xianjian has been cursed by many people."


    "Patriarch Xiaoyaozi''s cultivation is as high as the sky, so naturally he doesn''t care about these curses, but later everyone who uses this fairy sword will be cursed."


    "Once the Xiaoyao Sword comes out, you will suffer from love all your life, and you will never be reborn forever. If you can''t cut off the thread of love..."


    "I can do it." Xiaoyaozi still remembers that day he decisively took over the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword and inherited the name Xiaoyaozi.


    However, even though he had inherited the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword, he never pulled it out. It seemed that the cursed Xiaoyao Immortal Sword had been waiting for something, and was still unwilling to respond to his will to unsheath it.


    However, today is different, after seeing Mei Xue, Xiaoyaozi felt that the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword on his back was about to move.


    So, without further hesitation, he decisively held down the hilt of the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword, and pulled out the sheath of the immortal sword that had been dusty for too long.


    This is a fairy sword full of antiquity. The pattern of pine cranes on the sword flows with the light of the sword, showing the meaning of wild cranes in the clouds and the world.


    And in a place that Xiaoyaozi couldn''t see with the naked eye, a hair-like golden light flashed in the lines of the sword, and then turned into a strange wave and conveyed to Mei Xue''s heart.


    "I hate! I hate! I hate! I hate!"


    "Xiaoyaozi! Go to die, die, die, die!"


    It was the curse from the past, the resentment from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that Meixue didn''t know about, and the anger from the charming golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who fell into Xiaoyaozi''s hands.


    "It''s all a lie to make a pledge of eternal love, or to grow old together hand in hand."


    "No matter what I become, it''s me. What you like is my essence, not my charm. I''m actually serious."


    "Xiaoyaozi, you bastard who likes..., I am not a fourteen-year-old... boy... just... ran away... I curse you, I curse all your disciples, I have been trapped by love all my life, I can��t love you, go Like boys!"


    Uh, Mei Xue, who seemed to have heard some terrible truth, looked depressed, and looked pitifully at the high-spirited Xiaoyaozi who was holding the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword.


    Oh oh oh! The radiant Xiaoyaozi felt the true power of the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword, which is full of great freedom and great carefree momentum, which is a sense of pleasure that regards ethics and morals as nothing, likes whatever he likes, and sits whatever he wants .


    As long as it is cute, gender is not important at all. Rather, the urge to reproduce is completely unnecessary, life should be lived to the fullest, and there is no need to care about those secular visions.


    Yes, that''s it, that''s the mentality and feeling, that''s the essence of Xiaoyao Xianjian.


    With a sword in hand, the world is at ease!


    "Thank you." Xiaoyaozi who didn''t hear the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox curse on Xiaoyao Xianjian sincerely thanked Mei Xue in front of him.


    If it wasn''t for the tremendous pressure that Mei Xue brought to him, if it wasn''t for the oppression given to him by Mei Xue, who possesses the strongest Dragon Jade Dragon Emperor among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, he might not be able to pull out this Xiaoyao Xianjian until now.


    Xiaoyaozi, who cannot use the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword, is not worthy of his name. From today on, he is truly worthy of the Taoist title of Xiaoyaozi, and he will embark on his own road from now on.

 Chapter 330

    The sword light danced, those were two completely different swords.


    A sword, clear and clear, the translucent blade contains the purest sword energy, without a trace of impurity in the sword light. This sword comes from the inheritance of the sword master in the ancient times. The name of the sword is Liu Guang. The original owner was a lonely sword master all his life.


    A sword, free and easy, the sword pattern of Xianyun Yehe is the symbol of this sword, eclectic, chic and casual are the essence of this sword. This sword comes from the era of kendo mythology, from the peerless sword cultivator who competed with the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong.


    Every move and style reflects the two sides'' comprehension of their respective swordsmanship. Mei Xue, who started from scratch, has an imagination that is not bound by any rules, while Xiaoyaozi, who has officially inherited the inheritance of Wuyashan Xiaoyao Sword School, is step by step. It belongs to the mastery of the original power of Xiaoyao Xianjian.


    Now, he feels that this sword and himself are a natural match, and in this era, this Xiaoyao Immortal Sword will shine brightly again with him, making the name Xiaoyaozi famous all over the world.


    Because of being free, he is free and unrestrained, and because of being free, he is at ease. This unrestrained, casual and unrestrained style is exactly the characteristic of Xiaoyao Immortal Sword.


    People who are bound by secular ethics and morality cannot become Xiaoyaozi.


    With the Xiaoyao sword out, he no longer needs to care about other people''s eyes.


    Hundreds of streamers of light danced around Xiaoyaozi, and each streamer contained an unstoppable sword energy, which was a sign that the power of the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword had begun to display.


    At this moment, Mei Xue became extremely stressed in an instant. The light of the Flowing Light Sword in her hand was unable to completely block Xiaoyaozi''s sword energy, and several dangerous situations appeared all over her body in an instant.


    Under the stormy sword light, the Flowing Light Sword itself began to crumble, and cracks appeared one after another on the transparent sword body.


    After all, this is not a fairy sword known for its sturdiness, and even being able to advance to the fairy sword does not rely on its own material, but because of the sword will contained in it, which comes from the inheritance of the unknown sword master.


    However, Mei Xue did not put down the sword, and directly used the power of the Ghost Emperor to fight.


    Even if he was facing the sword rain composed of countless streamers, even if he was facing the increasingly powerful Xiaoyaozi, he still insisted on using the streamer sword in his hand, and only used this sword to fight against the sword light in Xiaoyaozi''s hand The more resplendent Xiaoyao Immortal Sword.


    Swinging the sword, swinging the sword, and swinging the sword again, Mei Xue''s wrist felt like she was about to lose consciousness. If it wasn''t for the fact that the right hand holding the sword and the ghost emperor''s right hand hadn''t been strengthened after synchronizing with the right hand of the ghost emperor, I''m afraid that she would have died at this terrifying speed of swinging the sword. Already crashed.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t stop, even though the sword light had broken through his defense, and even left several shocking sword marks on his body, he was still swinging the sword.


    Holding the sword, swinging the sword, and retracting the sword are just these three movements, but they are also the foundation of all kendos in the seas and mountains, and the origin of all sword cultivation paths.


    As for Mei Xue, what she lacks the most is this kind of foundation. In the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, stepped on the Seven Star Steps, and used the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword to shake the world, but that was not entirely his power, it was he who borrowed the help of the God of Mercury. The sword light that was realized in advance only with the power of faith and the attributes of the fruit of boundless wisdom.


    After that, no matter how many times he tried, he couldn''t even take a step that belonged to the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    What was the reason, in fact, he knew.


    Because he knows too little about the way of the sword, because he hasn''t even completed the most basic part of the way of the sword.


    Whether it is the shocking sword that was displayed in the Qingxu Secret Realm, or the Seven-Star Beidou Sword that appeared in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, they are all magical skills based on the foundation of the Senluo Transformation. That kind of power does not belong to him entirely. His own way of swordsmanship has not really formed yet.


    And the battle that is going on now is Mei Xue''s first fight with the purest "sword" power without any other external force.


    In this process, he experienced for the first time what is "sword" and what is "drawing sword".


    Every part of the body is moving lightly, fighting for his own will to swing the sword.


    Every time she draws the sword, Mei Xue understands one thing more - the sword in her hand is a part of her body.


    Taking the sword as the sword, this is the only inheritance contained in the Flowing Sword, it is the enlightenment prepared by the unknown sword master for his later successors, and it is also the root of the path of swordsmanship.


    This kendo enlightenment does not conflict with any kendo in the seas and mountains, because it is the foundation of all kendo.


    The inheritance left by the nameless sword master who has never seen the higher level of kendo in his life is precisely for the higher level of kendo, and it is his expectation for the latecomers.


    It''s just that even the nameless sword master who left behind this lineage didn''t expect that this lineage would meet Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue does not lack the power of the highest level of kendo, whether it is the Heavenly Sword inheritance (not complete) left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword purely using the sword to prove the Dao, or the Seven Stars who have reached the supreme realm by combining the power of immortal art and the power of kendo The Big Dipper Sword can be called the brightest star in the way of swordsmanship, and any one has the qualification to cross the seas and mountains.


    What Mei Xue lacked was just such a foundation, the enlightenment to show the way of swordsmanship from scratch.


    It can be said that this inheritance of the unknown sword master was tailor-made for Mei Xue, so that Mei Xue, who has mastered part of the power of the Heavenly Sword and the supreme inheritance of the Seven Star Beidou Sword, finally knows what the way of the sword is.


    Kendo begins with a sword and then turns into an infinite road.


    Taking the sword as a mountain is the way of the sword in the eyes of the giants.


    Using the sword as the seven stars and the Big Dipper is a miracle from the ancient times to this era.


    Taking the sword as the great freedom and freedom is the story of that Xiaoyaozi who is chic and casual all his life, romantic and suave.


    There is no wrong or right, the three thousand roads are all ways to the supreme power, what kind of sword you will have, and what kind of swordsmanship you will have, it all depends on yourself, your own understanding of the sword.


    But for Mei Xue, what is a sword?


    A sword is a murder weapon, a weapon to kill.


    The sword is a partner, a companion who accompanies you all your life.


    The sword is a tool of revenge, a power used to wash the world with blood.


    The sword is the way, the heart is sincere to the sword, and the body is the sword.


    In the long history of the way of swordsmanship, there have been too many amazing and talented swordsmen. They performed their respective swordsmanship to the limit, and radiated a light that people could not look directly at in their own era.


    Because of this, the kendo of the seas and mountains can be said to have a long history. In the era when the myth of kendo was the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, there was a prosperous age when sword cultivators completely dominated the seas and mountains.


    However, these have nothing to do with Mei Xue, he only needs to think, to feel, what is the most suitable way of swordsmanship for him.


    Stopping killing with killing, shattering the world with a sword, soaring clouds with one sword, incarnation with ten thousand swords, these are not the way of the sword he wants.


    The kendo he likes and understands is a wider and higher world.


    Because, the world he sees is not just these mountains and seas, and the road he embarks on is far more than these mountains and seas.


    Seeing that infinitely vast and infinitely expanding world, that was the moment when his concept of "world" completely changed.


    In that piece of heaven and earth, there are stars and stars, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures. Even if the world of all the seas and mountains is added together, it is only a part of that world.


    That world gave birth to countless ancient and magical beings. There used to be immortals, Buddhas, saints, gods, and great witches in that world.


    The three-legged golden crows fly in the sky, and they turn into the sun to illuminate all things.


    Kunpeng, whose stature could not see the end, swam in the sea, and then took off into the sky with wings, blocking the sun.


    In the depths of the swamp, the nine-headed giant snake, a descendant of the water god, was sleeping, and every breath changed the color of the situation.


    The snow-white holy beast squats on the top of Kunlun Mountain, and can see through the world at a glance.


    The Big Dipper hangs in the night sky, ruling the life and death of all things.


    Over the thirty-three days, the guardian of the world lazily looked at everything on the earth. When she opened her eyes, it was day, and when she closed her eyes, it was night.


    That is the world Mei Xue sees, the memory that only he sees in this era, from his favorite person, the thousandth miracle, and finally the belated true love��the dragon holding a candle.


    He will never forget that her hug to him and her open heart to him are extremely distant and ancient memories, a picture scroll that never disappears in the ancient prehistoric world.


    It turned out that it was like this... When the scenery of the ancient and desolate world reappeared in her mind, Mei Xue finally understood what her own kendo was, and what was the avenue leading to it from the origin of his kendo.


    He doesn''t pursue Yijian Lingchen''s arrogance, nor does he pursue the freedom of doing whatever he wants, those sword intents don''t belong to him.


    His sword, a sword of the world, is a road born in response to his wish.


    The end point of his path of swordsmanship is that infinitely vast, infinitely far-reaching world where the sky is full of stars and where liches, gods and Buddhas coexist. His favorite person guards with his own life, even if he falls, he will never forget the scenery.


    His kendo is not a simple sword, but a key aimed at the "world", a hope born to reproduce that ancient and prehistoric world.


    "Ding!" When Mei Xue finally realized her own way of swordsmanship, the streamer sword in his hand shattered, shattered under the light of Xiaoyaozi''s sword, shattered in the pervasive, unrestrained sword rain.


    However, the kendo will contained in this ancient fairy sword has been completely absorbed by Mei Xue, and turned into his understanding of the way of kendo.


    Although the main body of this sword disappeared in the world of mountains and seas, the will contained in it appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, restored to its original posture and inserted in the sword representing the origin of Mei Xue''s magical power. In that lake, there are three different stone tablets as companions.


    The blood-colored sword light flashed, and this sword light shattered Xiaoyaozi''s sword rain like a broken bamboo, and passed him by.


    "It''s a pity." Mei Xue looked at the broken Flowing Sword in her hand, but she showed a slight smile.


    Because, his way of swordsmanship has been found.

 Chapter 331

    "This is your supernatural power?" When the sword energy of the Burning Blood Sword passed by just now, Xiaoyaozi felt a fatal crisis, as if he was touched by the bloody sword energy even a little bit, It must be beyond redemption.


    "Yes." Mei Xue opened her palm, and the fragments of the flowing light sword on the ground gathered little by little, and then formed a broken and broken sword in his hand.


    This sword is not suitable for fighting. It only needs one blow and it will be completely smashed to pieces. It is damaged to such an extent that it is not even qualified to be called a fairy sword.


    However, this is Mei Xue''s first memorable sword, a sword that gave him the enlightenment of kendo and made him understand what his own kendo is.


    His kendo is not a single sword Ling Chen, nor is it the incarnation of ten thousand swords, his sword is a part of his "world".


    Of course, he can also learn any other kendo, but his original kendo will never change. Because what he expects is a world that is so infinitely broad and profound that even the gods and Buddhas of the heavens are contained in it.


    The sword is the wilderness, this is the essence of his way of swordsmanship.


    After realizing this, he finally found his own way of swordsmanship, and he was no longer confused, nor would he have to rely on various external forces as in the past.


    His sword is his own sword.


    Whether it is the figure of the sword Ling Chen in the memory of the roof slate, or the inheritance of the Seven Star Beidou Sword in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, or even the Longlin sword that contains the supernatural power of water dragon, they are all part of him, a fusion Into the power of his "world".


    His kendo is not lonely, but inclusive, a sword as vast as the world.


    Therefore, he can accept any type of kendo.


    Nothing is impossible, what others can''t do doesn''t mean he can''t do it.


    Because, he is the master of Shan Hai Jing, the master of the world that is gradually giving birth to vitality and moving forward to reproduce the great cause of the prehistoric world.


    "As expected of a supernatural talent with nine points in the final exam, but it''s not your best effort." Xiaoyaozi lightly touched the blade of his fairy sword with his fingertips, and then showed a hint of intoxication.


    There is no twitching or pretentiousness. After accepting everything about Xiaoyao Xianjian, Xiaoyaozi is no longer the Xiaoyaozi he used to be.


    Now he wanted to see Mei Xue''s real appearance, and wanted to fight him heartily.


    It has nothing to do with the Dragon Jade War, it''s just his own idea.


    Life is like a mayfly, if you can''t become a fairy, everything will fall, so why not live your life happily and carefree.


    The sword pattern on the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword became more brilliant, which proved that Xiaoyaozi, who had a clear heart, was more compatible with this cursed fairy sword.


    Not only that, there is another light flashing on Xiaoyaozi''s body, which is the power of the dragon jade, and it is the power of an extremely powerful dragon jade.


    Facing Mei Xue, who was just showing his strength, and the threat of the terrifying power of the blood-stained sword, Xiaoyaozi finally showed all his strength.


    "All things appear as dust, the emptiness is reality, and the reality is emptiness; what is visible is also invisible, and what is invisible is also tangible." In Xiaoyaozi''s casual steps, the surrounding dust began to fly up, and then turned into a natural dust cloud and dispersed. .


    At that moment, Mei Xue completely lost Xiaoyaozi''s aura.


    Turning oneself into dust, the emptiness becomes reality, and the reality becomes emptiness; the form is also intangible, and the intangible is also form. This is the combination of Xiaoyaozi''s innate supernatural power - dust, and the eighth dragon jade "Hongchen" he obtained. ability.


    Originally, Xiaoyaozi''s supernatural powers were barely enough to drive the dust to protect him, but after obtaining the eighth dragon jade "Hong Chen", his innate supernatural power instantly increased several levels. His supernatural powers are the manifestation of the power of the dragon jade.


    Moreover, these dusts are not as simple as they seem.


    Mei Xue''s field of vision continued to enlarge, and then she observed the truth of these dust.


    Among these dusts, every grain of dust has turned into the appearance of Xiaoyaozi, and it is not just a simple transformation, but really consistent with Xiaoyaozi''s breath.


    That is to say, at this moment, Xiaoyaozi instantly turned into thousands of dust, and each dust contained a Xiaoyaozi, which almost turned Xiaoyaozi into a complete immortal body.


    As long as these dusts are not wiped out, he will never have to worry about his life.


    This is really...Looking at the hundreds of millions of Xiaoyaozi around, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and then clenched the Liuguang Sword that was barely pieced together in her hand.


    As the dust fluttered, one sword after another was condensed, and each sword was composed of countless Xiaoyaozi, and each sword contained the breath of Xiaoyao Immortal Sword.


    One hundred, two hundred, three hundred... The number of sand swords began to increase continuously. In Mei Xue''s field of vision, there were almost all such densely packed sand swords that contained terrifying sword energy.


    Coincidentally, I also have a sword. Mei Xue raised the dilapidated Flowing Sword in her hand.


    This will be the swan song of this sword in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan, and since then, there will be no Flowing Light Immortal Sword in Zhuhaiqunshan world.


    Therefore, this is the last time the Flowing Light Sword shines, the last time the sword shines in the seas and mountains.


    He will let this sword emit the last bright sword light, and display his strongest sword now.


    What sword is that? Xiaoyaozi, who was transformed into hundreds of millions of dust, was a little shaken in his eyes, because he could no longer understand Mei Xue''s current sword, and couldn''t see what kind of sword Mei Xue was going to make.


    Still, that''s okay.


    Do whatever you want.


    So Xiaoyaozi released his sword. This is the most powerful sword in his life. It is a direct transmission of Wuyashan Xiaoyao Sword School.


    Thousands of sand swords danced in the sky, and then turned into thousands of sharp sword lights with uncertain trajectories and shot at Mei Xue.


    Every sword here is blessed by the sword energy of Xiaoyao Xianjian, and it is the strongest attack born after the combination of Xiaoyaozi''s supernatural power and swordsmanship.


    At the same time, a sandstorm was born. It was Xiaoyaozi''s most powerful dragon jade, and the sandcast abandoned by the eighth "Red Dust" was a death sandstorm that could shield the consciousness and cut off the vitality of the weather.


    Compared with the tenth dragon jade "Lifting Sky" that Mei Xue had seen not long ago, the eighth dragon jade "Hongchen" paid more attention to grasping the general trend of the world, and it was a powerful dragon jade that would be unstoppable once it was established.


    Perhaps it is slightly inferior to Lie Kong in terms of personal lethality, but in terms of grasping the general trend of the whole world, it is more than a notch higher than Lie Kong.


    In the dust all over the sky, Mei Xue couldn''t see anything outside at all, nor could she see how many swords were coming towards her.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because Mei Xue also has a sword in her hand, a broken fairy sword that can only be used once more.


    "Come on, I know you are here." Mei Xue slowly raised the Broken Flowing Sword in her hand, and said softly to the sky where no one existed.


    Then, a light emerged from a dark sandstorm.


    It was the distant starry sky that existed before the birth of the seas and mountains world, spanning countless times, the light that came to Mei Xue with the breath of the ancient prehistoric world, the eternal and distant starlight.


    In this dark world of sand and dust, this ray of light hangs high in the sky, illuminating Mei Xue with cool brilliance, guiding his destiny, and pouring a star power into the broken streamer sword in his hand.


    The Flowing Light Sword, which was originally pieced together, obviously couldn''t accept the coming of this star power at all. The sword body made a slight cracking sound, and it was about to turn into dust.


    However, this little time is enough, because Mei Xue has unleashed her sword.


    He only took one step, the seventh of the seven steps of the seven seven forty-nine steps of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, representing the step of the last star in the Big Dipper.


    This step aroused the sparkle of stars in the sky, and aroused the resonance of the shattered streamer sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    After this step, there was a sword light, an extremely cold, ancient, and light sword light.


    The sword is - Yaoguang, the incarnation of the seventh star of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. It is the magic sword technique that Mei Xue demonstrated in Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Only the sons of stars can complete it.


    Turning stars into swords, turning stars into swords, under one sword, the Big Dipper is falling, and the stars are falling, it is the seven-star Big Dipper Sword that even the Big Dipper Sword Master has not really seen.


    As for why he didn''t start with the first star, Tianshu, it was because among the Big Dipper, the last fluttering light had the best compatibility with Mei Xue, and it was most in line with the sword intent he had comprehended from the Liuguang sword.


    Therefore, the starting point of Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword started from fluctuating light.


    Time, as if frozen at this moment, the starlight falling from the sky finally turned into a sword light penetrating all things, containing the life and death disillusionment power of the Big Dipper, all the sand and dust contaminated by this sword light were all smashed and annihilated, In an instant, millions of Xiaoyaozi fell.


    Thousands of killing swords outside the sand dust formation didn''t even have time to get close to Mei Xue''s side, they completely disappeared into nothingness under the brilliance of this sword, and disappeared into the vast world.


    In the end, only the sand dust with a radius of about one meter was not wiped out by the sword, and it was suspended in the air about ten meters away from Meixue.


    The figure of Xiaoyaozi emerged from the dust, his face became extremely pale, and there were countless sword marks on his body at some point.


    "Why didn''t you kill me?" Xiaoyaozi asked Mei Xue. Mei Xue had a chance to kill him at that moment just now. In front of that terrifying sword, even if he turned into hundreds of millions of dust, it was a dead word.


    "Because you don''t have the intention to kill either." The Flowing Sword in Mei Xue''s hand was completely turned into countless debris, which dissipated in his hand with the wind.


    This sword, after experiencing the three masters of Unknown Sword Master, Supreme Heavenly Sword, and Mei Xue, finally ended its mission in the seas and mountains.


    "Hehe, you saw it." Xiaoyaozi shrugged his shoulders, and then put away his Xiaoyao Immortal Sword.


    Afterwards, he pressed his chest and forcefully forced the dragon jade that belonged to him out of his body.


    "Here you are, my goal has been achieved, this is useless to me." Throwing this incomparably precious dragon jade to Mei Xue, Xiaoyaozi quit the dragon jade battle cleanly, without the slightest nostalgia.


    In fact, he came to participate in the Dragon Jade War with only one purpose, that is to pull out his Xiaoyao Xianjian and walk on the path of the patriarch Xiaoyaozi.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue took over the "Red Earth" dragon jade that belonged to Xiaoyaozi. This was the first time he had obtained such a dragon jade that was offered to him by others in the dragon jade war.


    "Qinglong Academy has a chance and we will fight again. You''d better prepare a better sword. If you don''t have one, I''ll find one for you." The figure of Xiaoyaozi who lost the dragon jade began to become blurred, and finally disappeared completely in the Dragon Garden .


    Mei Xue smiled wryly, why do these sword masters all have the same temper, they want to introduce him a good sword, it''s not a blind date...


    When she was thinking about whether she should quickly find a good fairy sword, Mei Xue''s whole body trembled suddenly.


    The Four Seasons Dragon Jade in his body began an unprecedented change.


    The spring and summer seasons that have already appeared began to flow continuously, and then the third season began to appear.


    It represents the harvest season, the rich fruit bred by the life force of spring and summer, and it represents the most fulfilling and happiest season among the four seasons.


    In the endless golden field, there are fruits and ears of rice all over the mountains and plains, the light of life in the whole world, and the most important season to spread and extend life before the approach of winter.


    This is a gift that accumulates all the life force of the two seasons of spring and summer. It is the most important season in the world, and it is the season that can determine the fate of a world.


    Therefore, to conceive this season requires more strength than spring and summer. In terms of the level of dragon jade, it needs at least ten high-level dragon jade to open the door to autumn.


    However, the dragon jade that Mei Xue obtained now is not an ordinary dragon jade, but the eighth among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades. Xeon Dragon Jade on top of Clone".


    Although Xiaoyaozi didn''t pay much attention to the power of the dragon jade, so the dragon jade didn''t show its original power, and Xiaoyaozi even gave it to Mei Xue neatly in the end, but this doesn''t mean that the dragon jade is weak.


    On the contrary, the power of this dragon jade is very powerful, as strong as the sum of all the dragon jade that Mei Xue has absorbed in the past.


    The Four Seasons Dragon Jade residing in Mei Xue''s body was no different from a child compared to this Red Dust Dragon Jade. Even when this dragon jade turned into a light spot and fell into Mei Xue''s body, it almost destroyed the Four Seasons Dragon Jade .


    In Mei Xue''s perception, as soon as the Red Dust Dragon Jade entered the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, it turned into a cloud of dust that enveloped the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, and then began to fuse and change rapidly.


    During this process, Siji Longyu trembled violently many times, and even Mei Xue''s body trembled, showing an expression of incomparable pain.


    In the history of the Dragon Jade War, there has never been such an example.


    The Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which had always been a sacrifice on the first night, absorbed the top ten Xeon Dragon Jade for the first time, and began to evolve in a direction that Mei Xue could not have expected.

 Chapter 332

    After the Qinglong fell and disappeared, the Dragon Jade War has been going on for many times. In each Dragon Jade War, there are nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, neither one more nor one less.


    From the weakest "Four Seasons" with zero fighting power, to the strongest "Dragon Emperor" who frightens the world, in this dragon jade war again and again, the dragon jade owners from all over the seas and mountains They fought bloody battles again and again, fighting endlessly in the Dragon Garden for their respective wishes.


    Among them, the nine hundred and ninety-ninth "Four Seasons" almost never survived the first night, and the person who obtained the weakest dragon jade either became a sacrifice for the dragon jade war or was abandoned by his master up.


    However, what few people know is that in one dragon jade war after another, the four seasons often died at the hands of the same dragon jade owner.


    The name of that dragon jade is "Dragon Emperor", the strongest dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the brightest and most dazzling dragon jade king in the dragon jade war.


    As for why the "Dragon Emperor" is obsessed with killing "Four Seasons", no one knows this reason, and no one has even paid attention to this matter.


    Because, "Four Seasons" is really too weak, too insignificant, this is just an auxiliary fairy dragon jade that records the cultivation of fairy flowers, and the weakest dragon jade that does not help in battle.


    The protagonists of the Dragon Jade War have always belonged only to those high and mighty Dragon Jade.


    The strongest "Dragon Emperor".


    The "red dust" that turns everything into dust.


    The ever-changing, wonderful "clone".


    Split and kill thousands of miles, the invincible "crack the sky".


    These extremely powerful dragon jades that even surpassed common sense are the forces that dominate the dragon jade war.


    The winners of the Dragon Jade Wars of all dynasties are almost all from the top ten dragon jades, and the probability of the strongest "Dragon Emperor" becoming the final Azure Dragon King is even more than 70%. It can be said that it is undoubtedly the absolute strongest dragon jade.


    In contrast, the "Four Seasons" ranked 999th is the most inconspicuous stone in this war. No one will even write down the name of this dragon jade, because this dragon jade is basically Disappeared after the first night of the Dragon Jade War.


    And this year''s Dragon Jade War is a once-in-a-thousand-year battle of geniuses. Even the Dragon Garden has come ahead of schedule. Who would have thought that the weakest dragon jade could survive until the third night? It even absorbed a lot of dragon jades that were ranked higher than it.


    With the help of these mid-to-high-level dragon jades, the four seasons began to grow rapidly, passing through the early spring and the scorching summer at an incredible speed.


    Then, something even more impossible happened. Before the end of the third night, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade absorbed a special Dragon Jade.


    Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades in the Dragon Jade War, the eighth-ranked dragon jade is the most powerful dragon jade that can turn everything into dust��Hongchen.


    The power of this dragon jade is far more than the closed consciousness that Mei Xue saw, and it is as simple as rolling up a sandstorm. This is just the tip of the iceberg of the real power of this dragon jade.


    The real power of this Xeon Dragon Jade "Red Earth" is the peerless fairy art called "Huachen", which is a forbidden art that is more powerful than the tenth dragon jade "Splitting the Sky", and it is able to transform everything in the world in an instant. , everything known and seen is completely shattered, destroyed, and turned into the terrible taboo power of historical dust.


    Xiaoyaozi''s bloodline supernatural powers are quite similar to this red dragon jade, but he himself took the path of proving the way with a sword and being free and easy, so he didn''t fully exert the power of this dragon jade, but In the end, it was cheaper for Meixue.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that he didn''t intend to use the power of the dragon jade from the very beginning. The road he wants to take has already been decided. opportunity of the road.


    With the Xiaoyao Immortal Sword out of its sheath, he had already fulfilled his wish and became a veritable Xiaoyaozi, so the Longyu War had nothing to do with him, and he left gracefully.


    But the Red Dust Dragon Jade he left behind completely changed the fate of Meixue Four Seasons Dragon Jade.


    No one knows what will happen to the weakest nine hundred and ninety-ninth "Four Seasons" after absorbing the "Red Dust" from the ten Xeon Dragon Jade, because this is the most important thing in any previous Dragon Jade War. Absolutely no condition.


    However, in this time''s Azure Dragon Cry, "Four Seasons" chose Mei Xue, Mei Xue who was not very powerful at the time, and whose personality was very compatible with "Four Seasons" Long Yu.


    Mei Xue doesn''t need any earth-shattering power from "Four Seasons", but Mei Xue likes the ability of "Four Seasons" dragon jade to cultivate flowers, so Mei Xue decides to protect this dragon jade that belongs to him.


    So Mei Xue came, came to the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, and whether he wanted to or not, he was destined to be involved in this vast Dragon Jade War.


    He didn''t know that he had changed the fate of "Four Seasons" forever.


    After the vigorous spring and the hot and bright summer, the harvest and rich autumn came.


    The gilded fields in the distance and the fiery red orchards all over the mountains illuminate the golden autumn. The color of the maple leaves, like a burning flame, condenses passion and self-confidence.


    The shy blush, like the smile on the lips of a girl, showed Mei Xue her unique color.


    This is autumn, the season of harvest, the joyous moment leading to the end of the seasons.


    Then, without warning, winter came, and everything in the world was covered in white, and the pure white color occupied the whole world.


    The icy and snowy scenery is like the end of the world. The power of ice rules everything in the world. Only dusty snowflakes keep falling from the sky, covering the whole world bit by bit.


    Mei Xue was shocked, because he felt a kind of extraordinary pure beauty from the infinite snowflakes, without any impurities, clear and transparent brilliance.


    In this pure white world, it seemed that he was the only one left. The traces of spring, summer and autumn all disappeared, as if he was standing alone at the end of the world.


    This is winter��the last of the four seasons, the season of ice, snow and night.


    Between the sky and the earth, dust-like snowflakes slowly fell, falling on Mei Xue''s body and on the snow-white ground, as if time stood still at this moment.


    Everything is dust, and life and death are boundless. This is the trace left after the fusion of the "Tao" contained in the eighth Xeon Dragon Jade and the "Four Seasons".


    Then, Mei Xue understood why "Four Seasons" chose him, and what his "Four Seasons" should look like.

 Chapter 333

    This is his four seasons, the colors he expects.


    Reincarnation never ends.


    Four seasons, never stop.


    At Mei Xue''s fingertips, four different rays of light appeared.


    The dust fell all over the sky, and Mei Xue''s wish came true. That was the scenery he saw, the colors of the four seasons he comprehended.


    After the dust cleared, four precious jades of different colors appeared on Mei Xue''s fingertips.


    The first gem is a green gem representing the color of spring, which contains the initial vitality of all things. This is the gem of spring in the four seasons.


    The second gem is the blue gem that represents the color of summer. It can hear the sound of the waves of the sea and has the color of hot sunshine. This is the gem of summer in the four seasons.


    The third gem is the yellow gem that represents the color of autumn. The fruits all over the mountains and the swaying maple leaves are in harmony with each other. This is the gem of autumn in the four seasons.


    The fourth gem is a white gem that represents the color of winter. There is no trace of impurities in the pure white color. It is the proof of the world of ice and snow. This is the gem of winter in the four seasons.


    As for why the original Four Seasons Dragon Jade separated into these four completely different gems, Mei Xue really didn''t know at all, only that after absorbing the eighth-ranked Xeon Dragon Jade "Red Dust", his The four seasons gems began to glow and glow, and finally the meaning of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter were all in one go, and even actively differentiated into these four different gems.


    The original place where the Four Seasons Dragon Jade was located was occupied by a colorless and transparent gemstone, in which you can vaguely see the dusty scenery, and Meixue also learned a skill called "Spirit of Heaven" without a teacher. Red Dust" fairy art.


    This is exactly the peerless fairy art attached to the eighth Xeon Dragon Jade, but since it is not a fairy art he fully comprehends, it can only be used once a day at present.


    In contrast, the perception of "Four Seasons" has completely become Mei Xue''s own thing, that is to say, even if he loses the Four Seasons Dragon Jade now, this one comes from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which evolved from the meaning of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter The fairy art has been mastered by him.


    If it was just for the fairy art called "Four Seasons", Mei Xue could give up his dragon jade now, and withdraw from the dragon jade war as gracefully as Xiaoyaozi.


    However, looking at the four "spring", "summer", "autumn" and "winter" dragon jades dancing happily around her, Mei Xue smiled slightly, then called them over and did a little experiment.


    As a pharmacist, he would always carry some medicinal herb seeds with him. He casually took out one of the night vanilla seeds that could calm the nerves and placed it beside the unconscious girl, and then began to release the seeds of the four precious jades that belonged to him. strength.


    ��������


    The girl had a dream, a long, long dream.


    In the dream, she was walking with someone in her own wilderness, passing in front of countless fairy swords.


    Every sword here is a story, a legend, and a story. In the past countless times, the girl who looked up at this iron land alone in this wilderness was with these cold swords. Spent a long night.


    But tonight, she is not alone, because there are people walking with her in this wilderness by her side.


    She was no longer alone. When she realized this, she felt a little happy, a little uneasy, and a little flustered.


    Even if it is a dream, for her who has been alone for too long, such a dream is too extravagant, too happy, and it is something she should not do when she will soon be thrown into the next battlefield.


    However, today''s dream was extraordinarily real, and it made her intoxicated.


    The boy walking beside her looked somewhat similar. Although he didn''t say a word, it gave her the feeling that he had known him a long time ago.


    In this endless wilderness, just because of the existence of one more person, the whole world becomes different, and even those cold swords seem to have a different flavor.


    Without words, the two just kept walking like this.


    Then, without knowing when it started, the two held hands together.


    Who took the initiative? The girl couldn''t think of it anymore, or rather didn''t want to think about it, everything was so natural, and her two hands were held together.


    The world, too, began to change.


    The world, where there is nothing but swords, becomes softer little by little.


    Starting from a small flower without a name, this wilderness with nothing but a sword began to breathe life.


    Starting from the little flower whose name she still does not know, the second and third flowers bloomed in this wilderness, and the emerald green color began to permeate the whole land.


    It is full of upgrades, represents the initial color of all things, and belongs to the color of spring.


    She looked at those happily blooming flowers with some liking. They were the feelings she had forgotten and the colors she had abandoned.


    How long has it been since she was not so simple and calm, she is always running around on various battlefields, fighting for the various missions she bears, and for everything represented by the name "Heavenly Sword".


    Reincarnation again and again, rebirth after calamity, she never doubted, and never wavered.


    Because she is the Heavenly Sword, the strongest sword in the seas and mountains.


    This world is not gentle to her at all, so she must make herself stronger.


    Harder than steel, calmer than rocks, she always follows the most suitable path, never getting lost, never looking back.


    Therefore, she also forgot a long time ago that this belongs to the appearance of spring, this lovely scene of all things sprouting.


    It wasn''t until the breath of spring came late in this wilderness that belonged to her that she realized that spring had always been by her side.


    "Thank you." The girl raised her head, looked at the boy in white who was holding her hand, and expressed her sincere thanks.


    The boy in white smiled and took her hand to the next season.


    This is the season full of sunshine, the smell of the sea, and the power of life. It is the second season of the four seasons��summer.


    The flowers that bloom in spring have turned into thriving saplings in summer. The lush branches and leaves are more vibrant under the sunshine, and the long swords are almost submerged by these small trees. This wilderness, which has always been extremely lonely, has become lively.


    She couldn''t help opening her eyes wide, seeing this incredible miracle, her whole body seemed to become cheerful.


    This dream is too real and too happy.


    However, it is precisely because of this that this is a dream, a world that she alone cannot go to.


    As if sensing the loneliness in the girl''s eyes, the boy continued to reach out to her, leading her to the next season.


    One after another, fiery red maple leaves fall, and the third season of the four seasons is here.


    This is the hot and fiery autumn, the season of harvest and celebration, and the time of harvest. The rich fruits are waiting for people to pick them. In the endless world, the heavy ears of rice sway with the wind, turning into golden waves. Swaying.


    The girl was intoxicated, and stood in front of this golden field for a long time, unwilling to leave. She vaguely realized that when the next season came, this dream would come to an end.


    Such a cheerful and happy dream made her happy, upset her, and made her nostalgic.


    But whether the girl is willing or not, the last season of the four seasons has finally arrived. Just as the long river of time will never turn back, the cycle of four seasons will never stop.


    Snow, flying snow, snowflakes like the dust of the world, fell from the sky, covering the fields, flowers, and everything on the earth.


    All life seems to have disappeared in this season, leaving only the pure white color extending to the end of the world.


    The sword, the sword that belongs to the girl stands on the ground again, telling the truth of the girl''s world.


    This is still the world that is not gentle at all, the wilderness occupied by swords, just like the darkest side of the world she sees in her heart.


    This world is constantly advancing in war.


    Humans and demons.


    Humans and uncharted races.


    Humans and the Nine Nether Species.


    humans and humans themselves.


    Countless battlefields call for the girl to go, calling for the appearance of the strongest Heavenly Sword in the seas and mountains, and she must answer these calls, because this is her destiny.


    Finally, is it over? The girl looked sadly at this lonely and cold world, a world where all vitality had disappeared.


    No, it''s not like this, even in this world, there is hope that belongs to you.


    Even though it is the coldest and loneliest winter among the four seasons, it also breeds vitality and hope.


    Because winter is not the end of everything. When the cycle of the four seasons passes through the last season, the life sleeping in winter will sprout again, and a new vitality will sprout in the coming season.


    That is the reincarnation of the four seasons, the cycle of heaven, and the law of the growth of all things.


    Look, the flower is open again.


    Following the young man''s fingers, a small flower whose name the girl still does not know quietly stretched out its first leaf in the ice and snow that melted at an unknown time, and there were still traces of dew on the small flower bud.


    That flower is the beginning of the four seasons and the signal of spring.


    So, the girl smiled and hugged the boy beside her.


    ��������


    "Eh?" Mei Xue was caught off guard and looked at the girl who suddenly hugged her, completely unaware of what happened.


    He was obviously just experimenting with planting a night vanilla seed that could soothe the nerves next to the unconscious girl, and then under the power of Baoyu in the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter, this small seed began to take root and sprout, and finally pulled out tremblingly. A small flower bud verified a certain conjecture in Mei Xue''s heart.


    Then, he was hugged and pushed down.


    The girl looked at Mei Xue, who didn''t know the truth, with hazy eyes, and then kissed her lightly.


    Today''s dream is really a happy one - the girl who has not fully awakened from her dream thinks so.

 Chapter 334

    Mei Xue was stunned, he never expected that the girl who woke up would give him such a kiss, green and sweet, it was a light kiss from the girl''s heart, like the taste of sour lemon.


    The girl was also stunned. After the boundary between dreams and reality was broken, her long-standing will, which was harder than steel, could not handle this situation, so that she fell into complete chaos.


    So, Mei Xue saw a very cute scene.


    When she just woke up, her eyes were dim, and she looked like she was half asleep, but after kissing him, holding him and pushing him to the ground, she was taken aback suddenly, and then her cheeks turned red.


    That shy and flustered posture is like a small apple, so lovable.


    "Bang!" A certain factor in Mei Xue''s body woke up again after a long absence, it was a feeling of heartbeat, an impulse that could not be turned a blind eye to such a lovely girl.


    Great Free Wisdom Sword! Mei Xue hurriedly contacted the sword of wisdom sleeping in the lake of her heart, trying to cut off the heartbeat that shouldn''t appear, and kill the germ that shouldn''t appear in the cradle.


    However, this time, the Great Free Wisdom Sword did not respond to Mei Xue''s voice, because this Bodhi Wisdom Sword, which represents the light of wisdom, helped Mei Xue complete the comprehension of the way of life, death, dryness and glory not long ago, and it is now dimly in Mei Xue''s heart. During the recuperation, there is no way to come out and swing the sword to cut love for the time being.


    This... what should I do? Seeing the useless Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, Mei Xue was dumbfounded.


    The feeling of heartbeat came like a tide, it was sweet, sour, the most beautiful feeling in the world, the best love mood in the world, just looking at the shy girl''s expression from a close distance, Mei Xue fell into it.


    Ah, it really doesn''t work! Mei Xue tried very hard to remind herself to be calm, to be wise, and to forget these troubles.


    But this kind of thing can''t be done by oneself alone, which has been proved as early as the nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves.


    He has such a physique, he will easily fall in love with beautiful and outstanding girls, and then pursue them hard, no matter what the result is, he will always act until he fails completely.


    "Well, are you okay?" She obviously didn''t want to be so indecisive, and she didn''t want to speak so softly. She should have left gracefully, but Mei Xue took the initiative to reach out her hand to the girl and stroked her forehead.


    The power of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn and winter begins to cycle again, exuding endless power to soothe the physically and mentally exhausted girl.


    Sure enough, is it still a dream? The girl wanted to deceive herself like this, telling herself that none of this was true.


    She is not allowed to have love for children, let alone indulge in tenderness, because she knows how cruel and bloody this world is, no matter what era it is.


    The war, the war has never ended, so she will be reborn again and again, because the seas and mountains need such a sword, a sword that can shock all the heavens.


    This world is not gentle at all.


    But, why, when that hand stroked his forehead, he didn''t want to bounce it away at all. In this warm atmosphere, it seemed that even the lingering bloody smell on his body disappeared.


    Sure enough, this was still a dream, something that shouldn''t have appeared, a dream that was too gentle.


    "Let''s take a break." Mei Xue smiled slightly, took the girl''s hand, and sat side by side with her on the ruins at the edge of the battlefield.


    In front of the two of them was the scorched land and the sky that still smelled of gunpowder smoke. It was the traces left after the battle between the spotted demon and the girl who was the sword of heaven. It was like a doomsday scene.


    However, the two people standing in front of this doomsday scenery at this moment seemed unbelievably soft, and Mei Xue''s eyes became softer little by little. They were eyes that doted on the girl she liked, and could even be said to be doting.


    And the girl who was stared at by such eyes, the originally hard and courageous eyes also softened a little bit, and finally turned into thick sweetness, sitting quietly beside Mei Xue, holding hands with him and looking at the world Doomsday scenery.


    If this is a dream, then she can have a little extravagance, only here, only at this time.


    Even if this place is really a dream of the end of the world, she can still embrace this little bit of tenderness, can''t she?


    "I''m Mei Xue, what''s your name?" On Mei Xue''s fingertips, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade complemented each other, emitting the power of vitality naturally, healing the ruined land.


    "My name...a name that belongs to me..." The girl looked blankly at Mei Xue beside her, she didn''t know what to say.


    Because, she is not human, nor does she have a human name.


    She is the Heavenly Sword, between the heavens of the seas and mountains, the Heavenly Sword that carries the will of the seas and mountains. Since she was conscious, she was the Heavenly Sword, without a human name.


    However, now she wants to have a name of her own.


    "Don''t you have a name?" Mei Xue didn''t know about the past of the Heavenly Sword Girl, but he didn''t care about that, because all he liked was this girl who had burdened too much and suffered too much damage.


    In the glimpse of the wilderness, he saw too many sad things, the icy landscape where he could not even see a little hope.


    "Then, I''ll get you one."


    "How about Xue''er, generous and sweet." Mei Xue began to work hard.


    The girl frowned, as if thinking of something bad, in many, many senses.


    "Then Jiemei, Yelian, Furong, Hongmian..."


    With a sound of "Shua!", an invisible blade appeared on Mei Xue''s neck, looking at Mei Xue coldly.


    "Or, Wenwen, Yueyue..."


    "I have a name." The girl finally couldn''t stand Mei Xue''s ability to pick a name.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue looked at the girl in surprise, and found that her eyes were not joking.


    "My name... the name of this era is..." The girl''s eyes became incomparably ethereal, incomparably distant, as if they wanted to suck the soul of a person into them.


    "The sound of the sword, the sound of the Heavenly Sword, the sound of the Xuanyuan sword."


    "Xuanyuan?" Mei Xue heard a famous surname in Zhuhai Qunshan, which is the exclusive surname of the number one swordsman family in Zhuhai Qunshan.


    "That''s right, Xuanyuan of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan of the Supreme Heavenly Sword." Jianyin''s eyes returned to calm. This is indeed the name of a human being in her era.


    "You belong to Xuanyuan Jianying..." Both of them are of Xuanyuan clan''s bloodline, and their swordsmanship is equally extraordinary, Mei Xue doesn''t think it''s just a coincidence.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, he is..." There was a trace of sadness and pity in Jianyin''s eyes, and then he sighed:


    "It''s my younger brother."

 Chapter 335

    "Brother?" Mei Xue looked at Jianyin, who was a little smaller than herself, but she couldn''t tell that she was actually older than herself.


    But if you think about it carefully, this is only natural, because Jianyin is obviously stronger than Xuanyuan Jianying, and the strength she has demonstrated is far beyond the level of the fairy ring rank. If she comes to take the entrance examination of Qinglong College, I am afraid that in the legendary generation, only Koyanagi is qualified to fight her.


    "Yes, I''m very angry. I always want to become the strongest sword in the seas and mountains, but I always repeat my failed brother." Jianyin''s voice was a little sentimental, as if he was missing something.


    It was a very helpless and sighing story, a story of a child who was chasing a goal that he would never catch up with, and who worked hard but would not be recognized.


    The number one kendo genius of the seas and mountains, the son of the wind and cloud of this era, the brightest star in the future of the seas and mountains in the eyes of countless people, even though the entrance examination of the Qinglong Academy is slightly inferior to Xiaoliu and Meixue who came from behind, there is still no one. Anyone doubts that his future is infinitely bright.


    Because, he is Xuanyuan Jianying, a young man who has proved himself a peerless swordsman genius with the sword in his hand, and aims at Xuanyuanhong, the ancestor''s supreme sword.


    It''s just that there is a big mountain in front of him, a mountain that he has known since he was very young and is chasing after, but has never surpassed the past.


    He didn''t know why this elder sister was never known, as if deliberately forgotten by the Xuanyuan family. But since he was very young, he has been targeting this elder sister whose name is not recorded in the genealogy, chasing after this figure that he has never surpassed.


    He didn''t even know that all his efforts were in vain. In the eyes of the girl named Xuanyuan Jianyin, this was just a poor child who worked so hard that he couldn''t even notice what the target was. The younger brother who has gone all the way in the wrong direction.


    Although, in fact, the number of times she and him met is only a handful of times, and the relationship between the two parties is just a fiction.


    She is the sword of the heavens of the mountains and seas, a non-human existence, destined not to leave any shadow of fame in any era.


    What Xuanyuan Jianying was chasing was a phantom that did not exist from the very beginning.


    However, this misunderstanding has not been solved by anyone. The Xuanyuan family seems to be very happy that Xuanyuan Jianying will continue to advance with the goal of Tianjian and use her as a trial stone to hone himself.


    Perhaps they also felt that Xuanyuan Jianying had the opportunity to reappear the glory of the supreme sword of the seas and mountains, and even had the opportunity to step on the fairy platform and take charge of her sword of the heavens that guarded the third fairy platform Daolian.


    However, this is not possible.


    Because the seas and mountains no longer allow anyone to wield the sword of the heavens, unless that person has the power to surpass the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, otherwise this strongest heavenly sword in the seas and mountains will no longer have a master.


    This rule cannot be changed, so the Heavenly Sword has never become anyone''s property again. Even if Tianjian owns the Xuanyuan family in name, it has long lost its absolute control over Tianjian.


    They can summon the Heavenly Sword, and they can kill the Heavenly Sword with forbidden techniques, but they can no longer order the Heavenly Sword to do anything.


    They are not the rulers of the Heavenly Sword, and they are not qualified to be the rulers of the Heavenly Sword. They are just a poor family bound by the Heavenly Sword. Even if they killed Tianjian countless times with their own hands, it was just a tiny wave that disappeared with the waves in the long river of time.


    Like Xuanyuan Jianying''s tragedy, Jianyin has seen it too many times.


    The Xuanyuan family always repeats the same tragedy. Every time the Heavenly Sword is revived, one of the most outstanding descendants will be selected, trying to follow in the footsteps of the ancestor''s supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, to regain control of this sword of the heavens, and once again become a The strongest family that dominates the seas and mountains.


    In reincarnation again and again, the Heavenly Sword is still the strongest sword of the heavens in the seas and mountains, but the Xuanyuan family has never returned to the position of the era of the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, the sword myth that dominates the seas The mountains, the time when Megatron world.


    In this era, the Xuanyuan family gave the most potential and best disciple of their own clan the name Xuanyuan Jianying, just to chase after her who is the Heavenly Sword. This is the fate of the best disciples of each generation of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, none of them succeeded, and most of them fell on the Sendai, and were killed by the Sendai who did not recognize them as the masters of the Heavenly Sword.


    Under the Daolian on that side of Xiantai, I don''t know how many bones of the most outstanding children of the Xuanyuan family were buried.


    But even so, the Xuanyuan family did not give up, and continued to repeat the same tragedy.


    And the protagonist of the tragedy of this era is Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains of this era, and Mei Xue knows.


    In Jianyin''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying seemed to be a collection of the most outstanding children of Xuanyuan Jianying''s family in the past, and they all had the same characteristics.


    The same excellence, the same self-confidence, and the same excellence, if they are not shouldering the mission of chasing the Heavenly Sword, they will surely be able to shine in the seas and mountains and welcome their splendid life.


    However, Jianyin also remembered that after these geniuses reached their peak and knew the truth about her, all of them made exactly the same choices.


    Go challenge the third immortal platform "Daolian" and become the master of the sword of the heavens!


    No one, no one ever gave up! Without even the slightest hesitation, they, with the most proud blood of the Xuanyuan family in their bodies, all embarked on the road to the immortal platform, even though there are countless bones of their predecessors under the immortal platform.


    Perhaps, this is why they are the best. Those who were selected as the seeds of the Heavenly Sword never doubted whether they could do it. Even if they knew that the mortality rate of stepping on Xiantai to become the Master of the Heavenly Sword was 100%, they still chose to challenge and embark on this dead end.


    "If you meet him, just tell him a word and give up chasing my shadow." Even though she knew it might be useless, Jianyin still entrusted this sentence to Mei Xue, hoping that he could change Xuanyuan Jianying''s fate.


    "I don''t think he will listen to me." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders. If it was the Xuanyuan Jianying he knew, she would definitely not give up.


    However, as a child of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jianying is already recognized by the seas and mountains as the number one swordsman genius of the younger generation, while Xuanyuan Jianyin, who is stronger and more outstanding than Xuanyuan Jianying, is unknown, no matter how you think about it, it is too strange up.


    Chasing after her figure, giving up, what is going on?


    Looking at the sound of the sword so close, Mei Xue felt that there were more and more mysteries about her, but it was this kind of mystery that filled her with deadly desires and made Mei Xue''s heart beat faster and faster.


    "This world is about to end." Leaning on Mei Xue''s side, Jianyin temporarily forgot everything, and just quietly looked at the devastated land in front of them with Mei Xue.


    This is the battlefield she makes, the landscape of destruction.


    This is her daily life, the world that belongs to her, but the boy in white who is beside her at the moment seems out of place with this world.


    That gentle smile, in this brutal and bloody world, is too dazzling and warm, like a dream.


    "That''s right." Mei Xue looked at the dusty ruins, the third night was coming to an end in the cuddling of the two, and the whole garden seemed to be getting hazy, which was a sign that the dawn was coming.


    In front of the two of them was still the scorched land of despair, the doomsday landscape with no hope in sight.


    However, Meixue is going to change it.


    The weak, encountering such a cruel world, can only despair and compromise, trying to struggle to survive in the apocalypse.


    Because they can''t change, they can only accept, and then painfully change everything about themselves, just to survive.


    However, Mei Xue is not such a weak person!


    Or he was powerless in the past, but now he is no longer what he used to be.


    The current him, even in the face of such despair and such doomsday, can still be changed!


    If the world doesn''t like it, then change the world!


    "Jianyin, take a good look." Mei Xue raised her right hand high, and the four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter began to dance at his fingertips, and then flew into the sky in one breath.


    The green light is the spring that breeds the vitality of all things.


    The blue light is the summer that brings vitality to all things.


    The yellow light is harvesting the fruit and ushering in a happy autumn.


    The white light is seemingly ruthless, but it contains the deepest power of winter!


    The power of the four seasons dispelled the gray clouds over the battlefield, triggering Mei Xue''s vitality buried in the earth, which was the seed of life he sowed, the flower that bloomed for Jianyin!


    From the first buds, the green branches and leaves grow vigorously, and then the small flower buds bloom happily, just like the wilderness seen in Jianyin''s dream, countless vitality covered the earth, and then bloomed colorful flowers flowers.


    Roses, lilies, lily-of-the-valley, pansies... everything Jianyin sees is a sea of ??flowers and the colors of life, full of tenderness and happiness.


    This is Mei Xue''s "Four Seasons", the power to change everything and make the world happy.


    If the world is not gentle enough, then use your own power to make it gentle, this is what Mei Xue chooses to do.


    "Ah!" Jianyin stared blankly at this piece of scenery that was the doomsday setting sun not long ago, the scorched earth with scattered dust, tears were about to fall from the corners of his eyes.


    "Jianyin, I like you." Seeing Jianyin''s pitiful and lovely eyes, Mei Xue finally couldn''t control the impulse in her heart, gently held her hand, and then kissed her.


    An unknown little flower bloomed at the feet of the two of them. This little flower that survived tenaciously from that wilderness finally ushered in a moment of happiness.

 Chapter 336

    The moment Mei Xue held her hand, Jianyin struggled slightly, as if she wanted to let go of Mei Xue''s hand, but she didn''t let go in the end.


    However, when Mei Xue kissed Jianyin''s hand and said those four words to her, she couldn''t help trembling slightly.


    "I like you", what a happy, what a happy sentence.


    "I like you", what a heavy and painful sentence.


    For Jianyin, these words are so close, so close that they are within her reach, yet so far away, like the voice of another world.


    Because, she is the sword of heaven, the sword of the heavens of the seas and mountains.


    Because, she was not allowed to like anyone, and she couldn''t even answer such a confession.


    Therefore, after Mei Xue confessed sincerely, what was waited was a long silence, and what she saw was the sadness and tears in Jianyin''s eyes.


    However, this time, Tianjian didn''t have the elders sent by the Xuanyuan family to stop Mei Xue, so Mei Xue didn''t give up, because the girl in front of him didn''t say "no" to him.


    The impulse in her heart couldn''t be stopped, couldn''t stop, like a symptom of love poisoning, Mei Xue was unwilling to let go of Jianyin''s hand.


    He was waiting, waiting for an answer.


    Regardless of whether it is "willing" or "sorry", he can accept it. He has been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and he has experienced too many such moments.


    Even, the girl in front of him was one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs he had forgotten.


    However, this has nothing to do with the past, liking is liking, falling in love is falling in love, and nothing will change because he was once broken in love.


    Whether it was the first time or the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time, every confession he made was sincere, and there was never any falsehood.


    "I..." Looking at Mei Xue''s sincere eyes, Jianyin had thousands of words surging in his heart, but he couldn''t say anything.


    At this time, how much she wished that she was just an ordinary human being, who could fall in love in an ordinary way, and when faced with this sudden confession, she could happily say:


    "Yes!" These few simple words.


    However, she couldn''t do it, and she couldn''t give Mei Xue this answer, because she was not a human being, not even a living being.


    She is a sword, a sword of heaven that bears the will of the seas and mountains, a sword of the heavens that has been worshiped by the Xuanyuan family for generations and is regarded as the inheritance of the supreme sword of heaven.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"


    What reverberates in the wilderness is her oath, the fate she bears, the constant rebirth in reincarnation, the mission of Heavenly Sword.


    There is no way for her to fall in love, and she has no way to answer anyone.


    Heavenly Sword is ruthless and the strongest, it will not have any ordinary feelings, will it?


    Then why, she can feel the warmth in her hands?


    Why, she couldn''t say the three words "I''m sorry".


    Her heart is in a mess.


    "Like... me?" Looking at Jianyin''s confused eyes, Mei Xue''s eyes became more and more determined. They were eyes that could not be stopped no matter what was in front of her. They were immersed in love and liked the girl in front of her. His sincerity.


    The breath of the four seasons covered the battlefield, and the infinite vitality spread, surrounding Mei Xue and Jianyin''s heart.


    This dream-like beauty finally touched Jianyin''s cold heart, just like seeing those flowers in the wilderness of his heart, the sword of the heavens, the strongest in the seas and mountains, was moved.


    "If..." It''s not that I''m sorry, but it''s not that I can''t. What Jianyin gave Mei Xue was an unclear answer.


    "...We have a chance to meet again."


    "If you know the truth of everything, you still won''t be shaken."


    "If you can come to the real me, take me away."


    "Then come and take me away."


    This is the answer of Jianyin, Xuanyuan Jianyin, the swords of the heavens from the seas and mountains to Mei Xue.


    "It''s just like that? Just take you away?" Mei Xue didn''t know what she had to face, nor did she know what earth-shattering strength was needed to fulfill the condition of Jianyin.


    That is the goal of the entire Xuanyuan clan after the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong shattered the void and soared away in the daytime��to board the Daolian of the Third Immortal Platform, regain control of the sword of the heavens, and become the master of the seas and mountains.


    For this reason, they sacrificed generations of the most outstanding children. In the history of the seas and mountains, the Xuanyuan family has produced countless amazing and talented sword cultivators, but they all disappeared at the peak of their lives. Because they all fell on the death road to Sendai.


    The road leading to the sword of the heavens is a one-way road with no turning back. Once you step into that road of death, there are only two results, fall or ascend to the third immortal platform, Daolian, and be the strongest in the seas and mountains The Sword of the Heavens.


    "Yes, as long as you can take me away." Jianyin''s eyes softened, and he told the conditions needed to take her away:


    "As long as you can go to the deepest part of the altar of the Xuanyuan family, open the door leading to Daolian of the Third Immortal Platform, walk through the road of life and death, and find me, then you can take me away."


    "Well, I will go." Mei Xue didn''t know how difficult it would be to accomplish this, but since he promised Jianyin, he would definitely fulfill this promise.


    Because, he likes her.


    I like the way she looks brave when she is alone.


    I like her weak but strong heart.


    I like her scarred but extremely dazzling brilliance.


    He fell in love with her the first time he saw her, so no matter where she came from or what kind of identity she had, he liked her.


    After losing the suppression of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, the feeling of liking can no longer be suppressed. It seems that the causal force of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s repeated cut off of love has had a counterproductive effect. Mei Xue, who is suffering from love and even thinks that people who fall in love are idiots, has completely fallen.


    Now, Mei Xue herself is what she called the number one fool in the world, a fool who was captured by the mood of love, unable to extricate herself, and hopeless.


    Jianyin stared blankly at Mei Xue in front of her, and the emotions in her heart rushed out uncontrollably. The fiery mood infected the wilderness, turned into rivers, and finally converged into the ocean.


    So, before the Dragon Garden disappeared, she tried her best to hug Mei Xue tightly, and then gave him a soft kiss.


    This time it was not a dream, but Jianyin''s answer to Mei Xue''s confession, her sincere response to him.


    It is sweet, sour, and belongs to the taste of girls.

 Chapter 337

    The scenery of the world began to become more and more blurred, which is a sign that the Dragon Garden is about to dissipate, and in this broken world, the boy and the girl embraced each other and fell in love in the center of the world.


    "Here, here you are." After giving Mei Xue a kiss of love, Jianyin had a small sword in his hand.


    The sword light flashed lightly, and a drop of blood fell from her fingertips, forming a small sword-shaped symbol on Mei Xue''s palm.


    This is the imprint given by Tianjian to Mei Xue, and it is the proof of her love for Mei Xue.


    "What is this?" Mei Xue looked curiously at the small sword mark on her hand, and could feel an unusually ancient and vicissitudes of life from it.


    "This is my imprint, and only those who have this imprint can find me." Jianyin''s eyes became gentler, those of a shy girl, and no longer those of the cold and ruthless Sword of the Heavens eyes.


    "I will find you and take you away."


    "Then, I''ll be waiting for you, and I''ll be waiting for you all the time."


    In the fusion of the eyes of the two, the scenery of the Dragon Garden finally completely disappeared, and the third night of the Dragon Jade War came to an end.


    "..." Mei Xue, who had regained her state of being alone again, appeared at the beach, and stared blankly at the choppy sea in front of her.


    The darkness has receded like the tide, and a layer of pale white appeared in the eastern sky, and the clouds were dyed orange-red and purple. It was the beauty of clouds with different water vapors reflecting the first ray of sunlight.


    After the purple slowly faded, the orange-red color also turned into a golden-red color, and finally a series of golden lightsabers pierced the horizon, and in an instant everything was covered with golden clothes.


    "What should I do?" No one knows better than Mei Xue how terrible the symptoms of his love poisoning are. It turned out that he thought he had gone from the nine hundred and ninety-nine times that seemed to be an infinite loop after he had the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword. Freed from the failure of love and reincarnation.


    In his life, one true love is enough.


    So after getting the love from the Dragon Holding Candle, he was already satisfied, and made up his mind that once he was unable to control his heartbeat, he would immediately use the Great Freedom Wisdom Sword to cut off the relationship with him, and no longer worry about it. love suffering.


    However, he was wrong. Although Da Zi Zai Hui Jian has the power to cut off all love, but it can''t stop the heartbeat that sprouts in his heart. The continued love was defeated.


    Moreover, this feeling of liking came so fiercely, so that people were caught off guard, he couldn''t even resist and fell completely.


    And, more importantly, it''s fine if this love fails like the previous nine hundred and ninety-nine times, then he can easily cut off this paragraph when the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian recovers. love.


    But... this time he succeeded.


    Yes, it succeeded. Although Jianyin told him that he needed to go through many challenges before being able to be with her, she did not reject his confession, but accepted his confession with her sincerity.


    That''s why she kissed him, and gave him the seal that belonged to her, the proof she needed to take away.


    At this moment, this imprint is shining under the sunlight, it is the promise of love between him and her, the proof of the love between the two of them that night.


    After a night of recovery, the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Sword has recovered a little. Although it is far from being able to sever nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in one go, but as long as Mei Xue is willing, it will be a little bit easier to sever the relationship of that night just now. It''s not difficult either.


    So, to cut, or not to cut?


    After cutting off this relationship, he will never be troubled again, he is still the Mei Xue who does not need to suffer from love, the Mei Xue who vaguely leads to the end of the Buddhist avenue under the guidance of the light of wisdom of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian.


    If you don''t cut it... Mei Xue looked at the sword-shaped imprint on the back of her hand, and the taste of the kiss was still lingering. It was the proof that the two of them had been close to each other, regardless of each other.


    Sure enough, I still like it... Mei Xue raised her hand, reflecting the newborn sunshine, and several huge black shadows on the distant sea surface were floating and sinking, rolling back and forth, as if they were carrying out the great harmony of life , It seems to be venting the essence of life.


    Since you like it, then...


    "I have to go to Xuanyuan Jianying and ask about his sister."


    It is Mei Xue''s decision not to violate her own heart. Since he has confessed and received an answer, there is no need to cut off the relationship this time.


    I like it, I just like it.


    ��������


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Gu Han rushed up from the deep sea, he turned into a gluttonous fish and dragon rolled over and grabbed a huge black sea snake tens of meters long.


    This sea snake is not the kind of flickering stuff it used to be, it is a true overlord of the ocean, relying on its innate power and some terrifying abilities, it will walk around even ordinary small floating mountains when it encounters it.


    But Gu Han got on it, and without hesitation, he got on the sea snake, grabbed the extremely slippery, stinky black sea snake with both hands, and bit it with one bite.


    The whole body of the black sea snake bitten by Gu Han was congested and swollen, and then opened its huge snake head towards Gu Han, spraying out countless milky white essences, dyeing Gu Han''s whole body white.


    Gu Han continued to bite, continued to bite, he forced the giant black sea snake into a bloody mess, and then the snake body full of vitality was directly swallowed by Gu Han, becoming a part of his body.


    Strength, higher, faster, stronger power, after the humiliating defeat on the third night, Guhan did not fail, because he is the real dragon emperor of the seas and mountains, how could he be so weak because of this little bit? Back off in a small setback.


    eat! eat! eat!


    bite! bite! bite!


    Today''s No. 1 genius in Beihai is also working hard to fish for pelagic sea snakes, fighting hard to become stronger!


    ��������


    Swords, the world of swords is everywhere, but none of the swords here are intact, almost all of them are broken swords, broken swords, like a sword mound, which makes people depressed and desperate.


    This is the eighth floor of Qingxu, leading to the last forbidden area before the deepest area of ??Qingxu, the cemetery of countless immortal warlocks and their fairy swords after the fall, and even gave birth to a blood spirit in it, which turned into a blood-red sword girl and Qingxu. The rulers of the market went south and north together.


    However, the owner here today is not the sword girl who set off to the western battlefield with her master, but another girl who chose to rest here these days.


    In this haunted world, the girl took off her shoes, and gently stirred the water in front of a transparent pool.


    The girl''s name is Xuanyuan Jianyin, but this is a name she almost forgot, because her body is a sword, a sword of heaven that bears the will of the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue." Jianyin, who fell in love for the first time in her life, didn''t know how to express her thoughts. She just kept repeating the name of the human boy who liked and was liked by her, and then her cheek It turns red a little bit.


    "Shua! Shua!" A few sword demons poked their heads out from this ancient Tan where countless broken swords were buried, and then flew over to the girl beside Tan with bright eyes.


    However, these sword demons conceived from the fragments of the fairy sword are not only not dangerous to the girl who is a heavenly sword, but even a rare tonic.


    She didn''t even make a move, just a look turned these lifeless sword demons into several swords, and then flew into her body one by one, becoming a part of her.


    "Mei Xue, I really want to see you." Feeling the more active sword patterns on her body, Jianyin''s eyes became more and more gentle, they were the eyes of a girl immersed in love.


    ��������


    In the ancient rock cave, the seven wolves were no longer gathered together, and only the lonely figure of the red wolf remained on the cold rock.


    "White wolf, black wolf, shadow wolf, fire wolf, ice wolf, gray wolf... are all dead..." Red Wolf''s deep voice echoed in the empty cave except him.


    The seven wolves, known for their ruthless tactics and tyrannical combat power, who once roamed the western battlefield are gone. Only the strongest leader��the red wolf��is left.


    On his red clothes, one hundred and eight precious jades are inlaid on it, forming a perfect cycle, no more and no less, just echoing the thirty-six celestial gangs, seventy The number of two evil spirits.


    Among them, there are "Fire Prison" and "Extreme Ice" that belong to the seven wolves, and a top ten Xeon Dragon Jade "Cracked Sky". These one hundred and eight gems represent one hundred and eight sacrifices. It is used as a sacrifice to sacrifice to the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor".


    As the strongest dragon jade in the Dragon Jade War, the difficulty for the "Dragon Emperor" to unseal the true power is the highest. Generally, a dragon jade absorbs a few low-level dragon jades, plus the compatibility between the dragon jade holder and himself If it is good, it can easily integrate with the host and exert its true power.


    Even the Xeon Dragon Jade that is as strong as "Lifting the Sky" only needs about two high-level Dragon Jade to show its real power and launch the power of instant lore.


    And the Dragon Emperor, the strongest dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades in the Dragon Jade War, not only has extremely strict requirements on the host, but the number of dragon jades needed to unblock is even more terrifying. , and there must be one of the top ten Xeon Dragon Jade.


    The "Dragon Emperor" who can''t gather 108 dragon jades not only can''t show the power of its strongest dragon jade, but even restrains the power of the boarder, making the boarder easy to lose control, which is why these three nights The reason why the red wolf did not act with others, but acted alone in the northeast corner of Dragon Garden.


    The other members of the seven wolves hunted and killed other dragon jade owners in order to collect the dragon jade needed to unseal the "Dragon Emperor", and with the help of the "Dragon Emperor"''s special ability, they gave most of the jade they hunted to "Dragon Emperor".


    The thirty-sixth Tiangang and the seventy-two Disha returned to their positions, and the "Dragon Emperor" really woke up, at this moment, on the body of the red wolf.


    "Dragon Emperor, appear!"

 Chapter 338

    A total of 108 precious jades flew out from the red wolf and began to radiate bright light around him. This is a sign that the power of the Dragon King is about to be truly awakened. There are 36 Tiangang and 72 Disha Everything was completed, and the red wolf got what he wanted as he wished.


    In the history of the Dragon Jade War, the "Dragon Emperor" was eliminated before all 108 dragon jades were collected, and once the owner of the "Dragon Emperor" collected 108 dragon jades, Turning them all into one''s own power, then the chance of ascending to the position of the final Azure Dragon King is - 100%.


    Yes, 100%, all dragon jade winners who unsealed the true power of the "Dragon Emperor" all ascended to the final Azure Dragon Throne, without any exception.


    One hundred and eight red gemstones represent the absolute power enough to shock the seas and mountains and open the Azure Dragon Throne!


    Now, this power is in the hands of the red wolf, and a crimson dragon shadow is gradually forming behind him. It is the dragon shadow revealed by his 108 precious jades, the outline of the crimson dragon emperor.


    The "Dragon Emperor" itself has no color, and what kind of color the winner of the "Dragon Emperor" will eventually show depends on himself.


    And the "Dragon Emperor" belonging to the red wolf, the final completed posture is this crimson disaster, the crimson Dragon Emperor representing the bloody disaster!


    "Your name��Red Lotus!" Red Wolf raised his hands, and the shadow of a giant dragon formed by the condensed power of one hundred and eight precious jades rolled behind him, and finally wound around Red Wolf''s body.


    From the fingertips to the shoulders, from the eyes to the chin, and finally covering the whole body, weaving the blood-stained red fairy clothes into a powerful armament engraved with the shadow of the Dragon King.


    One gem after another is inlaid in the important position of this fairy clothes, forming a staggered cycle of thirty-six Tiangang and seventy-two earth demons, exuding amazing domineering, that is the real dragon''s might, and it is only Only those who have unsealed the power of the Dragon Emperor will have the power of a real dragon.


    This is the armament that the Dragon Kings of all dynasties would have. The Dragon King''s Immortal Clothes in the Dragon King''s Armament represent the majestic and terrifying Immortal Clothes of the Dragon King.


    As the best of the immortal treasures for the defense of the seas and mountains, any piece of fairy clothes is the best that requires countless treasures of heaven and earth to complete, but compared with the treasures that can still be found, the real gift of immortal clothes This step of "spirituality" is the hardest. That requires great chance and luck to make a piece of fairy clothes truly have unique power.


    This process is also called "psychic psychic". Only the fairy clothes that have really experienced the process of "psychic psychic" will have their own real name and become a treasure that all magicians dream of.


    Only the fairy clothes that have been psychically completed are the treasures pursued by the magicians. The magicians who own this kind of fairy clothes are all peerless powerhouses in the world of magicians.


    In contrast, although Xiaoliu and Xuanyuan Jianying have their own fairy clothes, they have not yet completed the step of psychic communication, which means that they do not have real names and can only be regarded as decorations representing identity and status , the effect in actual combat is completely incomparable to that of Xianyi with a real name (of course it is still much stronger than Daoyi).


    And the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes that Red Wolf now possesses, whose real name is "Red Lotus", is a real psychic fairy robe, a powerful weapon that obtains his real name and liberates his true power. The treasure of the magician who combines offense and defense.


    This is the power represented by the "Dragon Emperor", the rewards obtained by the previous Dragon Emperor Dragon Jade winners after they were unsealed.


    As the crystallization of the fairy art civilization system, the power represented by the fairy clothes is extremely terrifying. A fairy clothes woven purely from heaven, material and earth treasures already possesses strong defensive power and some special abilities before it has psychics. Once Xianyi succeeds in psychic communication, the combat power displayed may even be ten times, a hundred times that of before the psychic.


    So far, there is no rule to let the fairy clothes psychic, and once the fairy clothes are psychic, they will never betray their masters and belong to others, so every piece of fairy clothes with a real name in the seas and mountains has its own name. Each glorious history of its own represents a legend.


    And now, in a corner of the Qinglong Mountains, another brand new immortal garment with a real name was born. It came from the inheritance of the Dragon Emperor lineage, and was created by Qinglong himself, giving each generation of "Dragon Emperor" the power to possess Your own unique "real name".


    Its color is as bright as blood, as hot as fire, but extremely cold. It represents the fire and killing intent from the heart of the red wolf. That will even pierced through the barriers of the netherworld, and summoned the souls of the other six of the seven wolves. his side.


    The first white wolf to die at the hands of Mei Xue.


    The black wolf and shadow wolf who died at the hands of Mei Xue in the second night.


    The ice wolves, fire wolves, and gray wolves who died on the third night eventually turned into red wolves.


    The seven wolves of the seven wolves met again in such a strange and trembling way, but the other six wolves who died had already fallen into the Santu River, and what appeared beside the red wolf were only the shadows of their dead souls.


    They even lost their human posture, and turned into six demon wolves with different postures.


    The one with snow-white body and feet stepping on the wind blade is the white wolf.


    The whole body is dark, with several clones around, it is the black wolf.


    There is only one shadow, which disappears into the air from time to time, is the shadow wolf.


    The hair is burning hot, and the one with flying fangs is the fire wolf.


    The radiance of frost condensed under the feet, and the body made of ice and snow was the ice wolf.


    The whole body is covered with sharp bone blades, and the one who brutally opened its bloody mouth is the gray wolf.


    And standing among the pack of wolves, looking at the world with cold and empty eyes, is their leader��the red wolf.


    The crimson Red Lotus Immortal Clothes exudes a chilling bloody light in the ancient cave, the bloody dragon shadow entangles the red wolf, and a strange weapon appears in his palm.


    Like a sword but not a sword, like a halberd but not a halberd, that weapon gives people a weird and distorted feeling, it doesn''t seem like something in this world, when this weapon appears, even the wolves around the red wolf don''t He took a step back consciously, as if he was afraid of this murder weapon that had devoured countless lives in the western battlefield.


    "Tonight, everything will end." The red wolf sat alone in the deepest part of the cave, with an incomprehensible loneliness in his eyes.


    "Wow!" The pack of wolves howled piercingly towards the sky. It was a terrifying sound that shocked the world, and it was a preview of their unscrupulous revenge from the world of death returning to the seas and mountains.


    The flame of the red lotus began to burn, which was the arrival of the horror that would shock the seas and mountains, and the omen before the arrival of the evil star.


    The bloody horror from the western battlefield will finally show its true ferocious side in the seas and mountains tonight.

 Chapter 339

    "Huh?" On the way to the Sword Academy, Mei Xue slightly felt an inexplicable aura coming from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body.


    This time, it was different from feeling the terror of some powerful dragon jades in the past. The Four Seasons Dragon Jade that had been completely reborn gave Mei Xue a sense of curiosity that she was eager to try, as if she was touched by something.


    In a flash, the green jade representing spring appeared at Mei Xue''s fingertips, hovered in front of him, turned around a few times, and then pointed to the northeast.


    "Over there?" Mei Xue stopped, and looked thoughtfully at the mountains to the northeast of Qinglong Academy. After such a long distance, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade still reacted. It must be an extremely powerful Dragon Jade. , the ranking may even be higher than the "mortal dust" absorbed by Four Seasons Dragon Jade not long ago.


    However, Mei Xue just shrugged his shoulders. He didn''t rely on the power of the dragon jade to fight. Even if the one there was the strongest "Dragon Emperor" among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, it didn''t matter to him. big.


    In this dragon jade war, he was probably the dragon jade winner who had the lowest desire to collect dragon jade, and he hadn''t even actively collected even a single dragon jade so far.


    "Whoever comes will always come, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Mei Xue retracted the treasure of spring at her fingertips into her body, and continued to move forward gracefully.


    The gate of the Sword Academy appeared in front of him. Although theoretically any branch of the Qinglong Academy is open to all students, there are still a few branches that always exude an aura of not getting close to everyone.


    Among them, the Sword Academy is the most arrogant one. This place is full of geniuses who aim at sword cultivation and instinctively rejects other people who are not sword cultivators. It is completely different from the inclusive Xianshu Academy. style.


    From a hundred meters away, Mei Xue could feel the soaring sword energy belonging to the Sword Academy, which was the unique symbol of the Sword Academy.


    Pushing open the ancient gate of the Sword Academy, Mei Xue walked in without hesitation.


    The moment Mei Xue entered, at least dozens of sword cultivators cast their eyes on him, and instinctively showed sharp eyes.


    Of course, it wasn''t because of what Mei Xue had done, it was just the targeted eyes that these sword cultivators showed when they discovered that Mei Xue was not a familiar face.


    If it is a person whose mind and spirit are not enough, this step alone will be forced to retreat. Because the sword cultivator does not also practice other immortal arts, all the power of his soul is invested in the sword, so even his eyes have a similar sword aura. The suppression effect is a natural manifestation of a highly concentrated spirit.


    The sword cultivators who can practice in the sword academy are all geniuses among geniuses. The momentum gathered by dozens of people, combined with the sword energy left in the sword academy by generations of sword cultivators in the sword academy, directly formed A powerful sword force sent a silent threat to Mei Xue who suddenly broke into here.


    This is the unique ethos of the Sword Academy, and the sword cultivators who pursue the power to break all spells with one sword reject other monks. Ever since Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, proved the Dao with the sword and shattered the void, sword cultivators are recognized by the seas and mountains as the strongest monks of the same level. For them, the sword is their own Dao, and there are only two types of magicians in the world. ��Sword cultivator, and other monks.


    Mei Xue looked at this sword move in a little surprise, then stretched out her hand and flicked it, an invisible sword energy pierced through his fingertips, tearing apart the oppressive sword move with the star-piercing aura.


    This is the way of the sword that Mei Xue comprehended at the price of breaking the streamer sword, the sword energy that contains the power of the "world", the talent he acquired at the very beginning of his journey of the way of the sword.


    For Mei Xue, kendo and celestial arts are one, and they are both part of his "world".


    "Hey, what kind of sword technique is this?"


    "It''s so fast, I can''t see the hand at all."


    "The sword is invisible, this is quite a high level, and he still doesn''t have a sword in his hand."


    As the saying goes, as soon as a connoisseur makes a move, he will know if there is one. Although Mei Xue only made one sword, and it was an invisible sword energy without a sword in her hand, but where is this place? One of the holy places where they gather, the sword academy in Qinglong Academy, the place where the Supreme Heavenly Sword once practiced.


    As soon as Mei Xue''s sword energy came out, the eyes of everyone around changed. Some of them were from famous families who came from immortal families, and there were also strong men who came out of the battlefield step by step, but no matter what their origins or where they came from, they are all A member of the Sword Academy is the most powerful sword cultivator chasing the sword that breaks all spells with one sword.


    That''s why they could see what Mei Xue''s sword just now represented.


    Without a sword in their hands, they can display such amazing sword energy just by pointing to the sword. This is a realm that none of them have ever stepped into, at least it is a means that only the powerhouses of the level of the magician have.


    "I know him. He is the strongest among the freshmen in this class, and the most unfathomable in the legendary generation, Mei Xue." Soon someone recognized Mei Xue. The score of 9,999 was a real sensation in the entire Qinglong Academy.


    "So it turns out that he is the genius who is as famous as Xuanyuan Jianying. It is said that he also got a high score in the kendo exam. His talent is indeed terrifying."


    "A generation of legends, a well-deserved reputation."


    The oppression against Mei Xue disappeared, because these arrogant sword cultivators recognized Mei Xue''s strength. Although the unspoken rule of the Sword Academy is to exclude practitioners from other schools, they will still respect the real strong.


    In the eyes of everyone, Mei Xue, who has long been a magician, naturally has that qualification. Everyone here has not yet stepped into that realm, so naturally they must respect Mei Xue who has already entered that world.


    After all, that is a difficult obstacle that is like a natural moat for any monk, representing the dividing line between immortals and ordinary people.


    Immortal warlocks have privileges anywhere in the seas and mountains, even in the sword academy where sword repairers gather. This is the qualification for the strong, regardless of race or origin.


    However, this does not mean that these sword cultivators are afraid of Mei Xue, they just admit that Mei Xue has the qualifications to come here, and that he has the right to move freely here after using the invisible sword energy just now.


    "Excuse me, where is Xuanyuan Jianying?" After discovering that the unknown hostility had disappeared, Mei Xue asked these sword cultivators who had practiced swordsmanship early in the morning.


    "Mr. Xuanyuan, it should be in the green bamboo forest at this time. If it''s you, you should be able to go there." A famous swordsman pointed out the location where Xuanyuan Jianying was at the moment.


    Green Bamboo Forest��the holy land located in the backyard of the Sword Academy, which is the holy land of the Sword Academy that only immortal warlock-level sword repairers are qualified to step into, and it is a place of practice that they can''t set foot in the front yard.


    In the entire Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy, there are very few people who can step into that holy place, and Xuanyuan Jianying is the only one who can go to that place to practice as soon as he enters school.


    Because, he is the number one kendo genius of this era, and is recognized by the Sword Academy as a star who will step into the supreme realm.

 Chapter 340

    In the morning, the dew drops from the blue bamboo leaves, and the milky white morning mist floats in the bamboo shadows with the wind. There is no noise in the whole world, only a low sound similar to the sound of swords echoing in this ancient bamboo forest .


    Mei Xue stopped in front of this bamboo forest. There was no restriction set up here. Theoretically, anyone could go in and practice, but Mei Xue instinctively felt that there was a faint danger in this green bamboo forest, and she couldn''t just break into it like this. go.


    "Hoo! Hoo!" The breeze blew past, and the sound similar to the sound of swords became more obvious. The sound of swords weaved a strange tune, which made people feel relaxed and happy.


    Through the vision of Taichu leisurely floating in the sky, Mei Xue could see a strange wave sweeping from the distance of the green bamboo forest, these sword sounds were exactly the sounds condensed by the waves thrown by these green bamboos.


    This is - Jianlang!


    Mei Xue observed the truth of this wave. From the perspective of Taichu, it was a cycle of shocking sword energy, a sword wave that appeared repeatedly in the green bamboo forest with a fixed pattern.


    No wonder it is said that non-celestial warlocks must not enter this holy land of sword cultivation. Without the strength of the fairy warlock level, if you step here, you don''t know how you will die.


    However, now that she knew the truth about the Green Bamboo Forest, Mei Xue didn''t have to hesitate any longer, and stepped directly into this holy land of sword cultivation.


    The moment she stepped into the green bamboo forest, Mei Xue immediately felt the strong vitality of heaven and earth contained in this bamboo forest. It was the vigorous vitality emanating from these green bamboos. The whole green bamboo forest was like a treasure house of heaven and earth vitality. A large amount of spiritual energy is continuously gathered, even ordinary people will have the effect of prolonging life and prolonging life if they live here for a long time.


    However, this is obviously not a place where ordinary people or even ordinary monks can come in. Before Mei Xue had walked a hundred meters, she encountered the sword wave that Tai Chu had observed from the sky.


    At that moment, all the green bamboos around were swaying, like one sword repair after another, displaying a set of continuous and repeated sword skills to Mei Xue.


    Returning to the wind and dancing willows, swords turning into soft silk, this is the essence of this set of swordsmanship, and the inheritance of swordsmanship integrated with this green bamboo forest.


    Mei Xue''s answer was a blood-colored sword aura that soared into the sky, a supernatural power of swordsmanship that contained the meaning of stars-burning blood sword!


    The current Burning Blood Sword is faster, stronger, and more cohesive than in the past. If the Burning Blood Sword in the past relied entirely on the attacking and killing supernatural powers driven by the power of Qi and blood from the Master of Qingxu, then the current Burning Blood Sword is more powerful than before. It has evolved into Mei Xue''s unique swordsmanship, the terrifying sword energy that turns blood into a sword.


    Huifengwu Liu Jianyi was instantly torn apart, pierced through, and the entire sword wave was shattered. This is the power of Mei Xue at this moment, the killing power of only one of the six burning blood swords.


    At this moment, almost all the people cultivating in the green bamboo forest felt the blood-colored sword aura rising into the sky, and all looked in the direction of the sword aura.


    "When did such a disciple appear in our sword academy? Such a strong, domineering sword spirit."


    "It''s a pity, but it''s gone wrong, this sword energy..."


    "Whether it''s the righteous way or the evil way, our sword cultivators are not other schools. As long as we take the sword as our heart, why worry about other people''s eyes."


    The Sword Academy disciples who can cultivate in the Green Bamboo Forest have naturally met the entry requirements of the Green Bamboo Forest, that is, the strength of the Immortal Warlock level, and there are as many as seven Immortal Warlocks gathered in this Green Bamboo Forest.


    Before Xuanyuan Jianying entered school, they were the greatest pride of the Sword Academy. They were peerless geniuses who were coveted by countless immortals in the mountains and seas and wanted to recruit them. They were known as the strongest legends of this generation of the Sword Academy.


    They enrolled at different times, the oldest one enrolled ten years ago, and the youngest one three years ago. Qinglong College does not have a fixed graduation time, and these seven people are He is the strongest at the apex of the entire Sword Academy.


    Because of their like-mindedness, the seven of them also have a good name-the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, who are peerless geniuses that Qinglong Academy is proud of.


    However, after Xuanyuan Jianying entered school, their brilliance was more or less covered up. After all, the brilliance of Xuanyuan Jianying, a sixteen-year-old magician and born in the Xuanyuan family, is too dazzling, and he himself has the strength that matches this brilliance.


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Liu and Mei Xue''s sudden birth, Xuanyuan Jianying''s status as the number one person in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination this time might not be what he thought.


    Mei Xue stepped into the Green Bamboo Forest and showed her powerful sword energy, which naturally attracted their attention. After all, there are very few sword cultivators at the level of fairy warlocks in the entire Qinglong Academy.


    They really couldn''t think of anyone other than Xuanyuan Jianying who was a new face.


    However, they did not appear in front of Mei Xue. Because the seven of them are practicing a special sword technique, they can''t escape from the practice for the time being, so they can only put this question in their hearts for the time being.


    After defeating the sword wave returning to the wind and dancing willows, Mei Xue never encountered any obstacles in the green bamboo forest. Through the vision of Taichu, he observed two unusual places in the entire green bamboo forest.


    One of them is a vortex of sword energy, which contains an aura of ancient vicissitudes, and even Taichu couldn''t see what was inside.


    The other place is the complete opposite, the entire bamboo forest seems to be still, and it is extremely out of harmony with the constantly shaking bamboo forest around in Taichu''s field of vision.


    Mei Xue chose the stationary one, because the sword-shaped imprint on his hand pointed to this side.


    After walking through a small half of the green bamboo forest, Mei Xue saw that miraculous scene.


    In the center of the green bamboo forest, Xuanyuan Jianying sat under a huge green bamboo, his eyes seemed to be closed but not closed, and a bamboo sword made of green bamboo in front of him was emitting emerald green light with his breathing. brilliant.


    Under the early morning sunlight, Xuanyuanjian''s handsome face became more and more delicate, and a vague sword energy centered on him was spreading, blending indistinguishably with the vitality of the bamboo forest. A fresh and elegant sword energy was formed.


    That was the sword intent that Mei Xue could never learn, after all, the way of sword he followed was completely different from that of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    When this sword intent suddenly erupted centered on the green bamboo sword in front of Xuanyuan Jianying, all the bamboo leaves in the entire bamboo forest flew up, and among the shadows of thousands of leaves, Xuanyuan Jianying gently swung his sword .


    That one sword cut all the bamboo leaves into two, one sword into two, two into four, four into eight... The sword energy that was finally divided was not too much, not too little, just enough to split the thousands of bamboo leaves. Bamboo leaves are all separated.


    Splitting light into shadows, turning thousands of swords into one sword, is the essence of this sword.


    "You''re here." Xuanyuan Jianying slowly opened his eyes and smiled at him after unleashing a sword that even Mei Xue felt astonished.


    "En." Mei Xue pinched the two bamboo leaves that fell to her palm, and then the emerald green light flashed, and the whole bamboo forest returned to its original appearance, and there was no trace of the sword just now.

 Chapter 341

    When she saw Xuanyuan Jianying again, the sword cultivator known as the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains, Mei Xue found that he had advanced a step further than in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination. Meaning, it means that his mastery of his sword intent has reached a level that Mei Xue can''t see yet.


    Of course, the realm belongs to the realm, and it does not mean absolute combat power. Mei Xue was not a pure swordsman in the first place, his swordsmanship was only a part of his path, and it was the power in his "world".


    "You came just in time, your sword has arrived." Xuanyuan Jianying''s fingertips flashed several times, and then three completely different swords appeared in front of him, exuding a terrifying pressure that made people palpitate.


    This is Xuanyuan Jianying''s promise to Mei Xue. In order to see Mei Xue''s true kendo, Xuanyuan Jianying asked her family for the swords, three swords with different powers.


    Only the No. 1 kendo family in the seas and mountains can respond to Xuanyuan Jianying''s request so quickly. This is the privilege of the Heavenly Sword Seed.


    "Among them, which one is the most suitable for you?" Xuanyuan Jianying asked Mei Xue, pointing to the three swords.


    Mei Xue carefully observed the three swords with different powers, and unexpectedly found that the compatibility between these three swords and her was good.


    The first sword is a long sword inlaid with a blood bead. There are blood lines on the sword, and it looks like it will bleed at any time. It is obviously an ominous magic sword.


    "The name of the sword is bloody. Every time you use a sword, it will cause a bloody disaster. It is the portable sword of the elder of the Demon Cult who was wiped out in the past. It has killed more than 100,000 people. It is a good sword for you." Xuanyuan Jianying replaced it with a calm face. Mei Xue introduced this ominous sword, and seemed to think that this sword was very suitable for Mei Xue''s appearance.


    Of course, what he said is not wrong, this sword is indeed very suitable for Mei Xue''s swordsmanship, especially it is very compatible with his Burning Blood Sword, both are ominous things that represent the disaster of blood and light.


    But how did he know? Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying a little strangely, the two should have never fought each other before.


    The second sword is extremely light and thin, and even the entire blade is transparent, like the wings of a cicada. The hilt is surrounded by a group of silver silk cocoons, giving people a strange beauty, but it is A magic sword that Xuanyuan Jianying had seen in the final examination questions of Qinglong College.


    "The Sword of Cicadas is the fiercest, most evil, magic sword with supreme supernatural powers. There are terrible insects living in it. Every time you use it, you need to sacrifice one-tenth of the blood in your body. When the cicadas sing, there must be someone Die." Xuanyuan Jianying continued to introduce the second most vicious magic sword to Mei Xue.


    This is a very rare magic sword with supernatural power attached to it. If it didn''t match his way, he would like to try what kind of scenery it would be when the cicadas sing.


    This sword was exchanged by him for a treasure from Qinglong Academy by using the relationship of the Xuanyuan family. It was the sword he chose for him after observing part of the truth about Mei Xue.


    Well, do I really look that badass? Mei Xue looked at the extremely light and thin Cicada Sword, feeling very embarrassed.


    The third sword, Mei Xue was shocked the moment she saw it, and then showed a surprised expression.


    Because the feeling this sword gave him was really strange, it was not like meeting him for the first time, but as if he had met him a long time ago.


    By the way, this sword is, the essence of this sword is... There is something in Mei Xue''s body resonating with this sword, that is the proof that this sword is calling him.


    Among the three swords, this sword is undoubtedly the weirdest and most special one. The sword body of nearly three meters far surpasses the height of ordinary people, but this sword is not an epee, on the contrary, it is A cold long-edged sword with a slender blade and a short hilt, giving people a serious sense of incongruity.


    However, this sword is the most terrifying of the three swords. Even just being inserted on the ground, it gives people a cold and suffocating feeling.


    "The Underworld Ghost Sword has an unknown origin. The power of ghosts and gods resides in the sword body. Everyone who has used this sword is dead and killed by this sword." Even Xuanyuan Jianying, when he saw this sword, It also felt extremely frightening. This was an ominous thing that should have been sealed in the deepest part of the Xuanyuan family''s arsenal, but it was still selected by Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Because, he also wanted to know what choice Mei Xue would make after the sword appeared.


    From left to right, the power of these three swords represents three different extreme powers, but all are the swords of great evil.


    Among them, the underworld ghost sword is the apex, a sword that even the ghost immortal sword cultivator who regards human life as nothing dare not use it.


    In the legend - in the past, some people have seen ghosts and gods walking on the battlefield and devouring people''s lives. The person who holds the sword of ghosts and gods is the person who opens the eyes of killing intent.


    In septic blood, what resides is the curse that longs for blood.


    In the Sword of Cicada, resides the most brutal and deadly curse of death.


    As for the ghost sword, this sword itself is the embodiment of death and curse. Fear, resentment, longing, that is the cursed power that gathers too many desperate feelings, and has condensed into a fierce spirit that is entwined on this sword.


    If you listen carefully, you can hear the wailing voices of countless souls from this sword. They are the dead souls who died under this ghost sword, and they are the nutrients swallowed by this sword in its growth. loot.


    Those who use this sword will be eroded by the curse of this sword every day, and as the battles and killings proceed, the ominous aura on this sword will only increase, and eventually reach the level of killing the master.


    Those things full of distortion, hatred, fear, and despair will continue to enter the user''s body, and then return to the sword. Every time they go through such a cycle, these things will become more terrifying. This is the ghost sword The essence of life, the ominous blade that devours life.


    The owner of the ghost sword does not need a strong physical fitness, let alone a battle skill that has been honed over time, as long as he entrusts everything to this sword, this ghost sword with the power of ghosts and gods can automatically obtain infinite power. On the killing power.


    No one can resist such an attack, so all the masters of the ghost sword in the past have died, died under this sword, died in the ever-expanding murderous impulse, and were killed by this ghost sword after killing countless people. What was swallowed by the sword eventually became a part of this ghost sword.


    However, in Mei Xue''s eyes, this sword is the most suitable for her��no, it is the sword of the ghost emperor in her body.


    What the ghost emperor needs is exactly such a killing sword, this is the strongest ghost emperor''s sword worthy of the body of thousands of souls, a sword that can grow continuously.


    Therefore, Mei Xue responded to the throbbing of the ghost emperor''s power in her body, and put her hand on the slender hilt of the ghost sword.


    "That''s it." Mei Xue told herself, this is the sword he will use next.


    In the past, some people have seen ghosts and gods walking on the battlefield, devouring people''s lives, and finally turning into an ominous blade, bringing disasters to the world.


    The name of that sword is - Underworld Ghost Sword.

 Chapter 342

    "Very good, you really chose it." Seeing Mei Xue pull out the Underworld Ghost Sword, which represents the killing power of ghosts and gods, Xuanyuan Jianying clapped his hands lightly, and then put away the Blood Sickening Sword and Cicada Crying Sword.


    "When did you find out?" Mei Xue knew that this ghost sword was very suitable for him, but he didn''t understand how Xuanyuan Jianying found out that he was suitable for this type of fierce sword.


    "Intuition." Xuanyuan Jianying''s answer left Mei Xue speechless, it really was a genius answer.


    Then, Xuanyuan Jianying stood up slowly, and looked at Mei Xue with incomparably sincere eyes:


    "Since there is a sword, why not fight?"


    This was the moment Xuanyuan Jianying had been waiting for a long time ago. It was precisely because he wanted to see Mei Xue''s sword that he specially used his family relationship to choose these three swords.


    Any one of these three swords is rare and rare, although they are all cursed swords, and among them, the ghost sword has many terrifying legends of killing masters.


    But there are so many sword cultivators in the seas and mountains. These fierce swords are not only not ignored, but they are the best among swords that are hot in the hands.


    In order to pursue the ultimate in kendo, many sword cultivators don''t take their lives seriously at all, which is why there are so many terrifying magic swords and ghost swords in the mountains and seas, and even some swordsmiths use their own lives to sacrifice swords. , just to forge a fierce blade.


    "Okay." Mei Xue readily agreed to Xuanyuan Jianying''s invitation to fight, and he also wanted to know what kind of state his current attainment in the way of swords is.


    "You are not a pure sword cultivator, so you don''t need to restrict your celestial skills and supernatural powers. What I want to see is your real sword." Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t impose any restrictions on Mei Xue because of presenting Mei Xueming Ghost Sword, As he said, what he wanted to see was Mei Xue''s true strength.


    Jianxin psychic, the battle between swords is the best way to see a person''s true nature. What Xuanyuan Jianying wants to know belongs to Mei Xue''s most real side.


    "Then I won''t be polite." Mei Xue stretched out the fingertips of her right hand, and instantly gave Xuanyuan Jianying a burning blood sword with astonishing momentum.


    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t think about the Dragon Jade battle tonight, nor did she care about what would happen if she ran out of six shots of the Burning Blood Sword right now.


    Since you want to fight, let''s fight happily, without hiding anything.


    "Good job!" Xuanyuan Jianying shrank his eyes the moment he saw the bloody sword light.


    Only those who have really felt the power of the Burning Blood Sword at close range know how terrifying the power is in this blood-colored sword energy. It is the breath of death that can drive immortal warlocks into a place of eternal doom with just one hit, killing them instantly The bloody sword light.


    The cyan sword light fluttered with the wind, showing the meaning of returning to the wind and dancing willows. It gradually reduced the aura of the burning blood sword piercing through the gold and stone, and finally turned into countless blood lights and dispersed.


    "Good!" This time it was Mei Xue''s turn to praise, the sword intent of Huifeng Wuliu was somewhat similar to the sword wave he encountered in the green bamboo forest just now, but it was softer and more elegant.


    After all, the sword waves circulating in the green bamboo forest are just dead objects that appear according to fixed rules, while the sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand contains the real sword light that Xuanyuan Jianying has comprehended. The two powers from the same source are naturally Xuanyuan Sword Ying''s display is even more subtle.


    "The sword is called Bamboo Shadow. It is made from the branches of thousand-year-old green bamboo after ninety-nine and eighty-one kalpas. In this green bamboo forest, it is a spiritual sword that gathers the power of heaven and earth. The sword rises deep into the clouds. Please enlighten me." After firing the Burning Blood Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes became more profound, which was the expression of his complete immersion in the artistic conception contained in the green bamboo forest, and it was his highest respect to Mei Xue.


    "The name of the sword is Ghost. It is extremely fierce and evil. When the Sword of Ghost comes out, there must be something ominous. This is the sword of ghosts and gods." Mei Xue lifted the Sword of Ghost, and the slender blade about three meters made a strange whistling sound .


    Something that couldn''t see the shadow or feel the shape wandered out from the ghost''s slender sword, shuttled around the sword, and then got into Mei Xue''s body.


    This is the resentful soul who died under the ghost sword. He has long lost his intelligence, leaving only the most pure hatred, twisted, and desperate horror.


    "Huh!" A gust of wind blew by, and the bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest trembled suddenly, and then two extremely fast figures collided together.


    The cyan light is transparent, like the reflection in the water, the bamboo shadow sword from Xuanyuan Jianying, and the spirit sword that perfectly blends with the surrounding aura of heaven and earth.


    White whistling, something invisible to the naked eye, accompanied by the sword light waving with the slender blade, the ghost sword from Mei Xue, which contains countless ghosts and ghosts, the first time the sword was drawn, it triggered the ghost sword. The difference carried by itself.


    With a swing of the sword, Mei Xue seemed to hear a voice from the underworld. It was a voice he had known before who had been to Santuchuan.


    The world over there is cold and empty, and the wailing of the soul can be faintly heard. Countless tragic voices are intertwined and become a creepy sound of hell.


    Around the Underworld Ghost Sword, a black-gray crack appeared, which was a sign that the power of the underworld was opened, and it was a signal for the Underworld Ghost Sword to awaken.


    This crack swallowed the sunlight belonging to the seas and mountains, and then countless dead souls and ominous things wandering in the void poured out of this crack, lodged in the Ghost Sword, and then released from the sword of the Ghost Sword. The body stretched all the way to Mei Xue''s body.


    During this process, these chaotic and distorted things are automatically devoured, fused, and turned into even more distorted and crazier things. Just holding this sword, Mei Xue can feel the horror of these things, that is Even the magician''s fairy ring can''t resist things.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t have such a thing as a fairy ring in the first place, and the biggest reason why he chose the Underworld Ghost Sword was - the supreme terror that existed in his body.


    The right hand of the ghost emperor, synchronized! In Mei Xue''s thought, without the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face, the outline of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand appeared on his right hand for the first time, entering a state of synchronization with his right hand in a completely transparent posture.


    This is the privilege that Mei Xue obtained after the synchronization rate with the Ghost Emperor''s right hand exceeded 80%. Now he can partially use the power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand even if he does not enter the state of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, that is to say The ghost emperor''s power is becoming his thing little by little.


    This is the path that Mengmeng and Huangquan opened for Meixue, the correct way to reach the supreme supernatural power.


    The moment the Ghost Emperor''s right hand appeared, all the ominous things that had entered Mei Xue''s body gathered in his eyes, reflecting a cold and infinite world.


    In that world, indignation, tyranny, and impulsiveness have all disappeared, replaced by a bottomless silence that is as deep as the crack opened by the ghost sword. The black pupils reflect the tragic howls of countless souls, which cannot be escaped. The wailing of the dead souls bound by the ghost sword.


    A faint darkness that is difficult to describe in words emanates from the Underworld Ghost Sword. It is the color of death, and the power of the Underworld Ghost that seizes everything.

 Chapter 343

    Cold, the cold that runs through the whole body and penetrates deep into the bone marrow, just the sword wind brought by the World Ghost Sword made Xuanyuan Jianying feel the mortal danger.


    Avoid! Avoid! It must not be contaminated by those invisible ominous things, otherwise it will definitely be polluted, eroded, and its vitality will completely wither, just like that withered flower.


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t avoid it, and didn''t retreat according to the intuition of his own flesh and blood.


    Facing the death sword wind set off by the ghost sword, instead of retreating, he took a step forward, and then swung the bamboo shadow sword in his hand.


    When the bamboo shadow sword comes out, all the green bamboos in this green bamboo forest breathe with the breath of the sword, and shake with Xuanyuan Jianying''s heartbeat. This is exactly the sword that gathers all the vitality of the surrounding world together. Return to the essence of Fengwu Liujian.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Jianying completely grasped the general trend of the world, cleverly transferred the pressure brought by the ghost sword to the entire bamboo forest, and then launched a counterattack against Mei Xue with the help of the general trend of the world.


    However, the killing intent possessed by the ghost sword is really too strong, too strong, it is the sword intent that can even draw the dead souls wandering in the void, it is the host body of ghosts and gods born from countless killings.


    If the Underworld Ghost Sword is not released, it will inevitably bring death and slaughter, and summon the wailing of countless dead.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was so ingenious that he almost used the power of the green bamboo forest to the extreme. The Huifeng Wuliu sword was torn, smashed, and pierced by the terrifying sword energy of the ghost sword. The green bamboos were all broken down the middle, losing all vitality.


    This time, these green bamboos did not recover, because they were completely cut off by the killing intent emitted by the ghost sword, even with the support of the heaven and earth vitality of the entire green bamboo forest, they could not revive them again.


    This is the horror of the Underworld Ghost Sword, the horror of killing all life when the sword comes out.


    "Shua!" Xuanyuan Jianying lost more than half of his vitality just by being touched by the sword wind of the Ghost Sword. Slashing the sword directly, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t give Xuanyuan Jianying a chance, and the slender blade of the Ghost Sword reverberated almost as it brushed past Xuanyuan Jianying''s side, drawing a pale sword mark that directly locked Xuanyuan Jianying''s elegant body figure.


    The attack range is huge, and the attack speed is extremely fast. It can cut and tear any object in an instant. This is the characteristic of the three-meter-long ghost sword itself.


    If you are confused by the slender blade of the Ghost Sword and think that it is just a flashy long sword, you are very wrong.


    This sword, which has almost abandoned all defenses, represents the swordsmanship style of attacking and killing first, directly killing opponents with super powerful attack power.


    The slender sword blade and the instantaneous speed of swinging are all characteristics born for the battlefield. It is an ominous blade used to kill all opponents, cut everything with terrifying attacks, and destroy it.


    Therefore, on the battlefield in the past, wherever the Underworld Ghost Sword appeared, people would see the shadows of ghosts and gods. They were bloody ghosts and gods that mercilessly slaughtered all life and showed hideous faces in the blood.


    Now, what Xuanyuan Jianying was facing was the horror from ghosts and gods. Although Mei Xue was not tall, it gave him an incomparably huge feeling.


    An astonishing murderous aura rose from Mei Xue''s body, forming a huge shadow of ghosts and gods behind him. This was the truth that Xuanyuan Jianying saw in his eyes at this moment.


    That''s right, this is the true form of the Underworld Ghost Sword, a legendary sword that bestows the power of ghosts and gods on its users! Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand holding the Zhuying Sword trembled slightly.


    It was not fear, but excitement, the trembling when he, who was the number one swordsman in the mountains and seas, finally met an opponent who was evenly matched in swordsmanship.


    When he saw the ghosts and gods appearing from behind Mei Xue, he finally understood what kind of sword Mei Xue''s sword was. terrible.


    He didn''t think that Mei Xue was controlled by this ghost sword. Although Mei Xue''s pupils were now reflecting the figures of countless mourning souls crying, the deepest part of her pupils was still that Mei Xue, who came from behind and ranked first in the legendary generation. .


    Well, it''s really good. Only with such an opponent is he worthy of the Underworld Ghost Sword he sent out.


    Walking on the path of the ancestor''s supreme sword Xuanyuanhong, what he needs is such a terrifying opponent, such an opponent who makes him feel palpitations and uneasiness.


    Similarly, Mei Xue is also satisfied with the performance of this ghost sword, and can definitely give it a ten.


    Powerful power continuously emerged from certain openings torn by the ghost sword, and then merged with his body. No matter what these resentful souls attracted by the ghost sword were, they have now become twisted things that linger in the gap between Santuchuan and the present world, leaving only the ominous image of infinite despair, fear, and bloodthirsty impulse. things.


    For ordinary people, this is something that can die at the touch of a finger. Even for an immortal warlock, if they are exposed to these things for too long, their minds will be eroded, and they will eventually become victims of the ghost sword and become a part of these things.


    As the owner of the Underworld Ghost Sword changed from generation to generation, the Underworld Ghost Sword became more powerful and terrifying, attracting those sword cultivators who were confused by the power of this sword.


    These sword cultivators who have gone to extremes clearly know that the Underworld Ghost Sword is a fierce sword, but they still choose it, wishing to control the power of this sword.


    However, they failed, including a peerless sword cultivator who was once the seed of the Heavenly Sword of the Xuanyuan Family, so this Underworld Ghost Sword was finally sealed in the deepest part of the Xuanyuan Family''s treasure house, until Xuanyuan Jianying used this generation of Tianjian The identity of the sword seed forcibly took it out of the family''s treasure house and gave it to Mei Xue.


    Facts have proved that his intuition is correct, this ghost sword is a deadly poison to everyone in the mountains and seas, but it is not for Meixue alone.


    Because in his body resides the most ominous thing of the same origin as this Underworld Ghost Sword, a great terror from beyond the seas, mountains and voids, the ultimate weapon of the Nether Immortal Dao��the Ghost Emperor.


    Possessing a body of thousands of souls, the Ghost Emperor is born to be the product of all distortions and horrors, and even the original power is "horrifying". The twisted power of the Ghost Emperor can even create extraordinary power like an abyss barrier. Underworld Ghost Sword can be said to be a match made in heaven.


    So from the first time she saw this Underworld Ghost Sword, Mei Xue knew it was a suitable weapon for him, a most vicious sword that could truly display the Ghost Emperor''s power.


    One sword, just one sword, Mei Xue completely accepted this master-killing sword, and also gained the approval of this murderous sword.


    The icy cold sword wind whizzing out, and the never-ending wailing of dead souls, are the proof of the master of the Underworld Ghost Sword.

 Chapter 344

    After personally experiencing the terrifying power of the Underworld Ghost Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying felt more and more that Mei Xue was an indispensable opponent in his destiny.


    Compared with that goal that is too illusory, and sometimes even makes people doubt whether it exists at all, this is the good opponent he desires.


    For a swordsman, if he lacks an opponent who can make him continue to grow and step into a higher realm, it will undoubtedly be sad. The road to proving the way with a sword is full of thorns and bumps, but if you can''t even find your opponent, that is the most deadly thing.


    Without an opponent who can sharpen oneself, how can one talk about pointing at the world with a sword and soaring to the clouds with one sword!


    The strongest swordsmanship myth in the seas and mountains, his ancestor, the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong, is the best example. Without the battle that shocked the seas and mountains when he climbed to Xiantai, and without the confrontation with the Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species, he would have There is no Supreme Heavenly Sword, and there is no legend of a sword fairy who shatters the void and leaves.


    Before coming to Qinglong College, Xuanyuan Jianying thought that Gu Han would be qualified to be his opponent, or the famous "Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove" of Qinglong College.


    But now he knew that Mei Xue who was in charge of the Ghost Sword in front of him was the most terrifying one. Just feeling the wind of the sword whistling with death, he was so excited that his whole body trembled.


    Yes, that''s the feeling, the blood-boiling sense of oppression, that''s what he''s after, and he''s an indispensable opponent when he embarks on the road of proving the Tao with the sword.


    "It''s indecent to come and not to go!" Xuanyuan Jianying, who dodged from the death sword wind of the ghost sword at the critical moment, held the hilt of the bamboo shadow sword, and hit the bamboo shadow sword inheritance against Mei Xue''s sword force. The essence of the sword intent, countless sword shadows continuously formed layer by layer of sword waves.


    It is clearly in the green bamboo forest, but Xuanyuan Jianying used the sword in his hand to create a blue sea tide-like artistic conception. That is the sword style that Huifengwu Liujian can only use after the stage of mastery, which is better than the green bamboo forest itself. Jianlang is wider and more tolerant of the sword intent of the general trend of the world.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying at this moment seemed to have turned into a part of the general trend of the world, and she actually had a bit of the shadow of the Qinglong clone in the final exam question.


    However, the Qinglong avatar connected the power of heaven and earth with the supernatural power of water dragon, and Xuanyuan Jianying reached this level purely by relying on the Bamboo Shadow Sword in his hand. It can be seen how amazing Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent in the way of swords is.


    Of course, Mei Xue did not lose to Xuanyuan Jianying, even though she took a completely different path, the perfect compatibility between the Ghost Emperor''s right hand and the ghost sword gave Mei Xue the qualification to challenge this sword intent.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword itself represents a kind of horror that transcends the meaning of heaven and earth. It even needs to be swung to attract countless ominous things.


    Moreover, unlike the ghost emperor who will be rejected by the rules of the seas and mountains, the Underworld Ghost Sword is a 100% local product of the seas and mountains, and it is the sword of ghosts and gods that is also at the apex of all magic swords.


    The sword of ghosts and gods from the seas and mountains, and the great terror from beyond the seas and mountains, two products of completely different original powers, but in Mei Xue''s hands produced an incredible and wonderful reaction, and they were perfectly combined.


    It would be absolutely impossible for anyone else, even those Netherworld Immortal Warlocks who manipulated the Primordial Ghost Emperor in the past.


    However, Mei Xue did it. He allowed the power of the ghost emperor to reside in his right hand, and then used the power of the ghost emperor to exercise the power and responsibility of the underworld ghost sword, and obtained the power of ghosts and gods represented by the underworld ghost sword.


    This is because, from the very beginning, Mei Xue''s vision was not limited to the seas and mountains. The starting point of his road was from the world shown to him by the dragon holding a candle, where the stars hung in the galaxy, infinite. Vast, infinitely far-reaching, a world where even the gods and Buddhas of the gods can be contained.


    The name of that world is Honghuang!


    And Meixue''s road to the great road is just the beginning of the growth and fragmentation of the prehistoric world. His starting point has surpassed any living beings in the seas and mountains from the very beginning.


    Therefore, the kendo he comprehends is the outline called "world", a vast artistic conception that can contain everything.


    Even something as terrifying and ominous as the Underworld Ghost Sword was within Mei Xue''s tolerance, and even the three demonic swords Xuanyuan Jianying displayed could be used by Mei Xue.


    Because, he is the master of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue who embraces thousands of things and moves towards the direction of the "world".


    Witches, demons, gods, Buddhas, demons, the nine secluded species, there is no power that Mei Xue can''t touch, there is no avenue that Mei Xue can''t set foot on, because his goal is the ultimate "prehistoric", and even the power of a saint A wide world to embrace.


    Perhaps it was also because of this that Mei Xue''s fairy ring did not appear for a long time, even though he already possessed the power beyond the fairy ring level.


    However, after mastering the Underworld Ghost Sword, Mei Xue finally began to feel her own opportunity, and vaguely felt that the blessing of the power of heaven and earth had begun to appear.


    That was a hint of insight that all fairy warlocks must have before obtaining the fairy ring, and it represented a sign that Meixue''s fairy ring was condensing.


    However, at this time, Mei Xue didn''t realize what this meant. He just felt that through the Underworld Ghost Sword, his understanding of the power of the Dao of the seas and mountains became more transparent, and the flow of aura in his body became more smooth. stand up.


    "Hiss!" The wail of the ghost sword reappeared, and the green sword waves that appeared in front of Mei Xue were easily torn apart and penetrated.


    The slender blade of the Ghost Sword carried pale traces, and in the cruelest and coldest way, it completely smashed Xuanyuan Jianying''s Huifengwu Liujian.


    The shadows of green bamboos faintly appearing in the waves of swords have no effect in front of the ghost sword, even though these green bamboos represent the original power of this green bamboo forest and are part of the general trend of heaven and earth.


    This is the dominance of the Underworld Ghost Sword, the horror of the Underworld Ghost Sword.


    The ghost sword does not need any help from the general trend of the world. It is the general trend and the source. When this three-meter-long long-edged sword is swung, it is the moment when the power of ghosts and gods condenses and kills all things.


    retreat! retreat! Back again, this time Xuanyuan Jianying was really forced to retreat. The Bamboo Shadow Sword in his hand only clashed with the Ghost Sword once, and there was a terrible scar on the emerald green sword, and that scar Still spreading.


    Strong, really too strong, Xuanyuan Jianying could hardly believe that this was Mei Xue''s first time using the Underworld Ghost Sword, the deadly sense of oppression and death breath seemed to be born for Mei Xue.


    When Mei Xue was wielding the Underworld Ghost Sword, he heard a terrible whistling sound. It was the chief culprit for the death of the masters of the Underworld Ghost Sword in the past, the death sword wind summoned by the Underworld Ghost Sword.


    "Three thousand bamboo shadows appear!" Xuanyuan Jianying, who was pushed to the limit, performed a style that he had never mastered until now, the most mysterious and difficult to comprehend in Huifeng Wuliujian.

 Chapter 345

    It was rare for Xuanyuan Jianying to be so embarrassed that he rashly used a sword style that he was not familiar with in actual combat. He had never done this in any previous battle.


    Since he was born, he has been a kendo genius that countless people put all their hopes on, and he does have the excellent bloodline inherited from his ancestor, the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong. From a very young age, he has embarked on an indomitable future. The road to sword proving.


    There is no reason, and there is no need for a reason, because he is Xuanyuan Jianying, a genius with the best blood of the Xuanyuan family.


    Except for that illusory phantom, he has hardly encountered an opponent who can compete with him on the road of growth. Even if there is an occasional one, he will soon be left behind by him, and it is no longer worth fighting.


    However, when facing Mei Xue, he finally felt the real terror, the great terror between life and death.


    He knew that the Underworld Ghost Sword was so strong that even he encountered considerable resistance when he wanted to take it out of the treasure house of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, he never imagined that this Underworld Ghost Sword could exert such terrifying power in Mei Xue''s hands.


    This is how he feels about the Underworld Ghost Sword in Mei Xue''s hand. The three-meter-long long-bladed sword and Mei Xue seem to be a match made in heaven.


    In just a few breaths, the Underworld Ghost Sword recognized Mei Xue, and in Mei Xue''s hands displayed the terrifying power that spread in the seas and mountains.


    Xuanyuan Jianying couldn''t imagine what kind of encounter it was that allowed Mei Xue to grasp the true power of the Underworld Ghost Sword so quickly.


    All he knew now was that he was cornered, and Mei Xue only had three swords.


    With only three swords, he, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, has no way to retreat. He must try a sword style that he has not fully comprehended to face this life-and-death crisis.


    What a thrill, what a��excitement.


    The countless sword qi in his body began to be restless. It was the response of his inherited kendo to the deadly threat of the ghost sword. The sound of sword sounds resounded in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body. It was the Xuanyuan family betting on his body. On the taboo began to float the sound.


    That''s right, that''s the feeling. This comes from the great terror between life and death. He finally felt the response from his own path of swordsmanship.


    The Bamboo Shadow Sword let out a mournful sound. It was the sound of this spirit sword starting to disintegrate. This spirit sword has a special relationship with this green bamboo forest. In this green bamboo forest, the Bamboo Shadow Sword can play its full The power of more than three hundred.


    But now, the Bamboo Shadow Sword is being destroyed, being destroyed by something protruding from Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    However, before being destroyed, the Bamboo Shadow Sword also gave birth to the strongest power so far, which is the last sword of the Huifengwu Liujian inherited by the Bamboo Shadow Sword.


    Countless green bamboo shadows turned into sword lights and appeared in front of Meixue. Countless green bamboos rose from the surrounding ground that had already been extinguished by the ghost sword, turning into a sea of ??bamboos and surrounding Meixue.


    Mei Xue swung the Underworld Ghost Sword again, cutting off the vitality of countless green bamboos in an instant, but the three thousand bamboo shadows that appeared this time had the characteristic of endless life. grow out.


    This is the effect achieved by taking advantage of the general trend of the entire green bamboo forest, but this is also limited, after all, even if the vitality of the whole green bamboo forest is gathered, it is only a few more cuts for the ghost sword with the power of ghosts and gods problem.


    The power of the ghost sword itself is close to unlimited. This is a magic sword that can continuously summon dead souls. Fighting a war of attrition with this magic sword is purely seeking death.


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying never thought that three thousand bamboo shadows could trap Mei Xue. The inheritance of the Bamboo Shadow Sword is not that powerful. This sword intent inheritance follows the path of the unity of man and nature, and the integration with nature. It is a sword technique used to cultivate one''s body and mind, and lay a solid foundation for the advanced realm of divine intent.


    The artistic conception contained in the three thousand bamboo shadows is the power of vitality. If you understand this, you will naturally be able to face everything calmly.


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying''s real power is far more than that, the appearance of Three Thousand Bamboo Shadows is just an introduction, an opportunity to trigger the real power in his body.


    After transforming into three thousand bamboo shadows, the bamboo shadow sword finally ended its own life, turned into countless sword lights in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hands, and then merged into Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    This is - "casting swords", a privilege that only the seeds of the Heavenly Sword can have, the essence of Xuanyuan Jianying''s way of swordsmanship.


    In the next instant, a shocking sword energy erupted from Xuanyuan Jianying''s body. This is Xuanyuan Jianying''s real power, a shocking sword that erupted after being stimulated by Mei Xueming''s ghost sword.


    "Zhu!" An indistinct fairy sword appeared in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hands. This is the outline of his hidden natal fairy sword, the unfinished peerless fairy sword.


    Danger! At the same time as seeing the sword, Mei Xue felt a sense of emptiness as if it was destroyed by heaven.


    In the sky and in the world, nothing is indestructible, and nothing is indestructible. This is Mei Xue''s first impression of the fairy sword that has not yet fully manifested.


    The right hand of the ghost emperor, fully summoned! Facing this fairy sword that exudes the power of killing all swords before it even appeared, Mei Xue summoned the full projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand without hesitation.


    The silhouette of a huge purple right hand about two meters in size appeared on Mei Xue''s right hand. Together with Mei Xue''s right hand, she tightly held the Underworld Ghost Sword, and swung the strongest and fiercest sword so far.


    When the sword comes out, ghosts and gods are shocked!


    When the sword comes out, the world will be destroyed!


    Two equally terrifying sword movements intertwined and then exploded suddenly.


    Mei Xue opened the abyss barrier in the ghost emperor''s right hand, and her whole body was blown hundreds of meters away before landing on Taichu.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was not so lucky, he almost passed out completely, and the shocking sword energy that suddenly erupted from his body disappeared without a trace, leaving only the word "Zhu" on his forehead. Heart flashed.


    "The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains really deserves his reputation." Mei Xue put away the ghost sword and came in front of Xuanyuan Jianying, and then used the power of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade to restore Xuanyuan Jianying''s life.


    Although the contest of sword qi just now seemed to be a dead end, Mei Xue knew that she had actually lost if she only talked about the way of the sword, because he used a force beyond the way of the sword to fight against that sword qi. tie.


    Of course, this is also related to the characteristics of Mei Xue''s road. Mei Xue was not a pure sword cultivator, and even the ghost sword was not used by relying on the will of the sword. For him, the sword is a part of his own road, but it is not the whole.


    On the contrary, the fairy sword Xuanyuan Jianying used, which only had a vague outline, surprised Mei Xue, what kind of sword it was, and it actually possessed such terrifying power.


    If he didn''t have the Underworld Ghost Sword in his hand, and didn''t have the strength bonus of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, purely based on the comprehension of swordsmanship, he would definitely not be able to take the sword just now, unless he summoned the Ghost Emperor''s real body.

 Chapter 346

    "Hiss!" Seemingly sensing Mei Xue''s curiosity about the immortal sword that had never revealed its true colors, the ghost sword carried on Mei Xue''s back made a strange whistling sound, summoning hundreds of ghosts and monsters in one breath. Turning and turning around Meixue, turning and turning, there is a great momentum to let the ghosts appear.


    "Okay, I know you are also very strong." Mei Xue smiled and flicked the blade of the Ghost Sword.


    This is not a compliment, but this ghost sword is really strong, and it seems to have a special momentum, even in the face of the unknown sword with earth-shattering power just now, it is not far behind, even in the confrontation just now Mei Xue could feel that the ghost sword was provoking that fairy sword.


    Moreover, what surprised Mei Xue the most was that not only did he not need to consume extra power to bear this Underworld Ghost Sword, but it actively provided him with the power to fight.


    That''s right, the ghost sword is a magic sword that does not require the user to provide aura at all. This magic sword itself can attract the power of countless ghosts and ghosts. Even if it does nothing, the ghost sword can also attract those ominous things and bring a steady stream of power to the user.


    This is the horror of the power of ghosts and gods. The reason why this sword of ghosts and gods, born from countless killings and blood on the battlefield, has made countless sword repairers crazy is precisely because of this terrifying characteristic.


    Even a child who doesn''t understand sword skills at all can gain the power of ghosts and gods once he picks up this sword, and he will continue to become stronger until he is swallowed by the ghost sword, so powerful that even the magician feels terrible.


    And if the magician obtains this sword, the power of ghosts and gods residing in the ghost sword will intensify and drive the sword master to kill, walk on the battlefield, and fight as the killing ghosts and gods.


    For Mei Xue, who lacked the ability to fight protractedly in a normal state, this characteristic of the Underworld Ghost Sword was tailor-made for him. The sword of ghosts and gods that is fatal to others is the best sword at this stage for him.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was quite grateful to Xuanyuan Jianying who found this sword for him.


    "Cough..." Xuanyuan Jianying quickly woke up amidst the vitality emanating from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, and then saw Mei Xue who was unharmed.


    "You''re next, the sword just now?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue with incredible eyes. You must know that even "she" would not face the sword he was forced to face. its sharp.


    But Mei Xue did it. Although there was also a reason for the Underworld Ghost Sword, it was absolutely impossible for him to receive the sword just now with the power of the Underworld Ghost Sword.


    Only he himself knows how terrifying this sword is. If it weren''t for the fact that he couldn''t feel the real horror between life and death during the illusion trial, even the "spotted demon" who claimed to be the incarnation of the Nine Serenities would definitely not be able to take this sword of.


    This sword is the true power of Xuanyuan Jianying, the reason why he is called the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    In Xuanyuan Jianying''s memory, even the sorcerers of the magic body level in the family would not dare to try the sharpness of this sword lightly.


    So he didn''t target Mei Xue''s vitals with the sword just now, but only aimed at the Underworld Ghost Sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    He never imagined that Mei Xue took the sword completely, without even getting hurt.


    "I used the power of supernatural powers." Mei Xue''s answer was simple and straightforward. He really couldn''t handle the sword just now with the power of the way of the sword.


    In fact, in order to receive this sword, he first used the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, and then summoned the full projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand. It is not easy to say that it is several hundred meters away.


    "It would be great if you were a sword cultivator." Xuanyuan Jianying sighed, if Mei Xue was a pure sword cultivator, that would be great.


    "I am who I am, and it''s not the sword cultivator who disappointed you." Mei Xue shrugged. Although he also has his own power of the sword, his identity destined him to be absolutely impossible to become a pure sword cultivator.


    Because a pure sword cultivator cannot fulfill the greatest wish in his heart - to reappear the prehistoric world.


    "By the way, I saw your sister." Mei Xue finally remembered why she came to see Xuanyuan Jianying.


    "Sister?" Xuanyuan Jianying had a strange expression, as if he had heard some incredible legend.


    "Yes, your sister, Xuanyuan Jianyin." Mei Xue''s eyes became gentle.


    Although the Great Free Wisdom Sword in his heart could be activated again at this moment to cut off the relationship between him and Jianyin, he did not wave the Bodhi Wisdom Sword representing the light of Buddhist wisdom, but took this little memory as a Treasure is guarded.


    "I... don''t have a sister..." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue inexplicably, and gave an answer that made Mei Xue confused.


    "No?" This time it was Mei Xue''s turn to be surprised, what happened.


    He clearly remembered that Jianyin had said that Xuanyuan Jianying was her younger brother, a poor child who had been chasing after her shadow.


    Jianyin didn''t say anything more to him, but he could see the sigh in Jianyin''s eyes. It was worrying about his incompetent brother, and it was definitely not hypocrisy.


    "Then, is there Xuanyuan Jianyin in the Xuanyuan family?" Mei Xue continued to ask without giving up.


    "Jianyin..." Xuanyuan Jianying''s expression became weird little by little, and then his whole body shook suddenly.


    "Xuanyuan... Jianyin?" He confirmed the name again, staring fixedly at Mei Xue.


    "Yes, the sound of the sword, the sound of the Heavenly Sword, the sound of the Xuanyuan family''s sword." Mei Xue didn''t notice Xuanyuan Jianying''s extremely shocked eyes, and once again said the name of the girl who was confessed by herself, and then responded to his confession.


    "Xuanyuan... Jianyin..." Xuanyuan Jianying seemed to have finally thought of the answer, and looked at Mei Xue with disbelief.


    That was the secret he had only recently been told, part of the truth about that ethereal phantom he had been chasing.


    That is the dream that the Xuanyuan family has pursued for countless years, the inheritance of the myth of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains.


    And he was selected as the "seed" of that inheritance, for which he had to sacrifice everything in himself, just to be able to catch that illusory shadow.


    "Have you seen her?" Xuanyuan Jianying asked Mei Xue in turn, as far as he knew, "she" should have gone to the Holy Land of Western White Tiger Academy to receive the baptism of Wan Jian.


    "Well, in the Dragon Jade Battle last night, I saw her and fell in love with her."


    "You... like her?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue with more and more strange eyes. Could it be that he doesn''t know what "she" is.


    That''s right, this is the top secret that Xuanyuan Jianying has passed down from generation to generation. If he hadn''t stepped into the realm of an immortal warlock, he wouldn''t have known that the figure he had been chasing was actually the sword in the legend, the sword that represented the sea. The sword of the heavens with the power of the mountains and heavens.

 Chapter 347

    "Yes, I fell in love with your older sister, and then I told her." Mei Xue''s eyes became softer and softer, this was the girl he really fell in love with again after the Dragon Holding a Candle passed away.


    Of course, this is definitely not to say that he betrayed the Candle Dragon. He still bears the last wish of the Candle Dragon. in preparation.


    It''s just that once the feeling of liking appears, it can''t stop.


    If she refuses, of course he won''t have any complaints, just like the nine hundred and ninety-nine times in the past, he will silently swallow the bitter fruit of broken love.


    However, she did not refuse, but accepted his confession and his heart.


    From that moment on, Mei Xue could no longer wield the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, just as the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword could not erase his sincerity to the Dragon Holding Candle, when the girl named Jian Yin accepted his liking, he also It is no longer possible to sever the love thread with the sword of great freedom and wisdom.


    "What did she say?" Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t think Tianjian would give Mei Xue an answer, because the ethereal figure in his impression was cold, like a king standing on the sword hill in the wilderness, aloof and detached.


    When he was a child, he couldn''t understand what kind of scenery it was, what he saw, so when he challenged her and failed in that wilderness, he was always full of unrealistic sense of confusion, as if he was doing a cruel and Cold dream.


    However, as he grows older, as he comprehends the path of the sword, he finally knows what kind of scenery it is, an artistic conception that makes all the sword cultivators in the seas and mountains crazy.


    It wasn''t until he finally knew the truth recently that he realized what the figure he had been chasing since he was a child represented.


    That lonely and cold figure has thus become his lifelong goal, the legend he pursued all his life.


    Because, that is the Heavenly Sword, the greatest inheritance left to the family by the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family, and it is a legend that, together with the third immortal platform Daolian, represents the supreme power of the seas and mountains.


    "She said, as long as I can go to the deepest part of the altar of the Xuanyuan family, open the door leading to Daolian of the Third Immortal Platform, walk through the road of life and death, and find her, then I can take her away." Mei Xue almost kept Jianyin''s words intact. He repeated it motionlessly, and then asked Xuanyuan Jianying:


    "How can I go to your family''s altar, find her, and take her away?"


    "Hehe... She actually said that." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue with eyes that couldn''t bear to look directly, and then said firmly:


    "It''s absolutely impossible."


    "The altar of the Xuanyuan family is never open to outsiders. Only the blood of the Xuanyuan family is eligible to challenge the altar."


    "No one, no one has passed this test and taken her away."


    Yep, no one, no one has ever done this.


    Ever since Xuanyuanhong, the ancestor''s supreme heavenly sword, shattered into the void, the Xuanyuan family sacrificed many of their best children and used all possible means, but no one has climbed to the third immortal platform Daolian again, and took charge of that day. Take the sword of the heavens from the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but there''s really nothing I can do about it." Xuanyuan Jianying shook his head again and again. He could use his identity as the seed of the Heavenly Sword to take the Underworld Ghost Sword from the treasure house of the Xuanyuan family, but It is absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to go to Daolian of the Third Sendai.


    For the Xuanyuan family, it is a sacred place in everyone''s mind, a secret that is absolutely not allowed to be touched by outsiders, and there is no reason to talk about it.


    "Is there really no way?" Mei Xue finally knew that things were not as simple as she imagined. Xuanyuan Jianying even gave him such a peerless and fierce sword as the Underworld Ghost Sword on his own initiative, but he couldn''t let him enter that altar.


    "Impossible, absolutely not, even if I am the patriarch of the family, I can''t bring you in." Xuanyuan Jianying told Mei Xue with certainty that this is an absolutely impossible task.


    Because, that is the path of life and death that determines the highest inheritance of the Xuanyuan family, and it is the path leading to the third immortal platform Daolian. For the inheritance of this heavenly sword, the Xuanyuan family has already lost countless amazing and brilliant genius sword cultivators forever.


    And he, Xuanyuan Jianying, is the Heavenly Sword Seed of this era, and he is known as the person who is most likely to walk that road in the millennium and ascend to Xiantai to wield the Sword of the Heavens.


    Ever since he knew the truth about the Heavenly Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying decided his own destiny. Like all the Xuanyuan family members who were chosen as the seeds of the Heavenly Sword, since he knew the truth about the Heavenly Sword, he must go on the road of life and death no matter what. once.


    Even so, none of the Heavenly Sword Seeds of the Xuanyuan family who have been to that road so far survived, and all of them became the bones under Daolian of the Third Immortal Platform.


    "Then, to change the question, can you tell me who is allowed to enter that altar, and what kind of path to life and death?" Mei Xue turned to the next best thing and asked Xuanyuan Jianying the conditions for entering the altar.


    This time, Xuanyuan Jianying hesitated, and finally told Mei Xue the condition.


    "Those who are qualified to enter that altar are only the best children of each generation of our Xuanyuan clan, and they must also become the strongest in the family system."


    "Only the children recognized by the family can enter the altar in the ceremony that is opened every five years, and to walk the road of life and death, special conditions are required, that is a special mark."


    "Anyway, don''t think about it."


    "Mark, what kind of mark is it?" Mei Xue remembered a certain mark that Jianyin gave him when he was parting.


    "It''s probably like this. Only seven people in our generation have been given this mark, and I am the strongest among them." Xuanyuan Jianying did not hide this mark. He stretched out his right hand and let Mei Xue see the mark that emerged. sword mark.


    That is the mark that only the best disciples of the Xuanyuan Jianying clan can obtain, and the proof that the Heavenly Sword seeds are eligible to possess.


    In this generation, Xuanyuan Jianying is the main candidate for the Heavenly Sword seed, but in case of accidents, there are still six pre-selected seeds, and the position of Xuanyuan Jianying''s main selection is not absolutely unchanged.


    In the family battle held every few years, only the final winner is eligible to continue to maintain the status of the Heavenly Sword Seed. However, Xuanyuan Jianying has never lost since he was a child, so he is the undisputed first-day sword seed, leaving the other six far behind.


    However, what Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t notice was that after seeing the sword-shaped mark on his wrist, Mei Xue''s eyes lit up, and then she looked at the back of her right hand calmly.


    A sword-shaped imprint that was exactly the same as the back of Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand flashed across the back of Mei Xue''s hand, which was the proof of the Heavenly Sword Seed and a necessary condition for going to the Xuanyuan Altar.


    In this way, Mei Xue finally knew how to marry Jianyin.

 Chapter 348

    Although it is very difficult, although there are various difficulties to overcome, Mei Xue is the kind of person who will never regret it once she makes up her mind.


    It''s like this when you break up in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and it''s also like this when you break up with a sword of great perseverance and wisdom.


    Now that she has decided to do it, there is no need to think too much, just do it according to her heart, so Mei Xue will definitely go to the altar of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, before that, he still had to thank Xuanyuan Jianying once.


    "This sword is really good, thank you."


    "It''s good for you, because you are the one I choose." Xuanyuan Jianying''s fingertips flashed again, and another fairy sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is three feet long, and there is a cold jade light flowing on the sword. The moment it appears, the surrounding temperature suddenly drops by ten degrees. It is obviously an out-and-out ice and snow fairy sword.


    "Sword name Xueyuan, the next time I fight with you, I will use the Thirteenth Form of Cold Light. I hope you will not let me down."


    "Why do you have to learn so many sword intents and use so many fairy swords? Don''t you have a natal fairy sword?" Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying in confusion. It is hard to say who will win and who will lose with the strongest fairy sword.


    The fairy sword that only showed part of its outline is definitely the strongest fairy sword Mei Xue has seen, even comparable to the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in his Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    The sword power contained in that sword is a force of emptiness that triggers the destruction of heaven and earth. If Xuanyuan Jianying can fully grasp the power of that fairy sword, even the real ghost emperor will be under great pressure.


    "That''s because... I can''t use it even if I want to..." Xuanyuan Jianying sighed, then flicked the Xueyuan Immortal Sword in his hand, and let out a pleasant whisper.


    The sword in his body is a taboo of the Xuanyuan family, and it is also a secret that cannot be revealed. In the past, almost everyone who saw this sword died.


    However, Mei Xue was an exception, because he was his chosen opponent, a mirror he used to hone himself.


    So, he let Mei Xue see that sword, that forbidden fairy sword.


    "Really, then when can I use it?" Mei Xue felt the depression of being unable to use a peerless magic weapon. The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword with the power to destroy the earth.


    "When my swordsmanship is perfect, that is, when this fairy sword really shows up, you will definitely see it." Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t have any doubts about this.


    "Then, I''ll just wait for that day." Mei Xue smiled slightly.


    "After your Dragon Jade battle is over, let''s fight again." After making an appointment for the next battle, Xuanyuan Jianying patted him on the shoulder and disappeared into the depths of the green bamboo forest contentedly.


    In today''s battle, he has already comprehended the sword intent at a deeper level, and it is just necessary for him to take a good retreat to sort out the gains this time.


    "Sword cultivators are really weird people." With the Underworld Ghost Sword on her back, Mei Xue left the Green Bamboo Forest. After learning from Xuanyuan Jianying how to complete the sword sound requirements, Mei Xue felt that she needed to know more about the way of swordsmanship.


    "Hiss!" The Underworld Ghost Sword let out a low whistling sound behind Mei Xue again, summoning groups of ghosts and monsters with blurred faces, and they circled around Mei Xue like little red apples.


    "Haha." Mei Xue, who was surrounded by demons and monsters, smiled lightly, and her heavy heart suddenly became lighter.


    However, Mei Xue is probably the only one who can still laugh when being entangled by this group of ghosts and monsters. At least the group of sword cultivators who are practicing in the front yard of the Sword Academy are all showing hell (really hell) when they see Mei Xue at this moment. The expressions flashed as far away as possible.


    Among them, someone even recognized the true face of the three-meter long-edged sword behind Mei Xue, and was immediately frightened:


    "Hell Ghost Sword!"


    Well, now that Mei Xue became the master of Ghost Sword, the entire Sword Academy probably knows about it.


    But Mei Xue doesn''t care about these things, what kind of sword he wants to use and what kind of road he wants to take are all his own business.


    Going your own way and doing what you like, this is Mei Xue''s way of life. It may seem too casual in the eyes of others, but this is the life Mei Xue chooses.


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" Seemingly feeling Mei Xue''s happy mood, the ghost sword summoned more demons and monsters, making Mei Xue''s side almost turned into a forest of ghosts, which frightened a lot of people from Mei Xue Students of Qinglong Academy passing by.


    "My God, Lover, why did you bring this evil star with you?" Outside his small courtyard, Huang Fei looked at the three-meter-long sword behind Mei Xue with the expression of seeing a dead person. The fat little belly is bulging.


    Without him, the shape of the Underworld Ghost Sword is too cool and blinding. As a disciple of the famous sect of Huangshan Mountain, Huang Fei has been famous for this famous magic sword for a long time, but he never thought that he would see it in his lifetime.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying gave it to me. I like it very much, so I accepted it." Mei Xue touched the blade of the Underworld Ghost Sword, letting it eat these monsters, and Mei Xue''s side became clean all of a sudden. It was clean, as if the scene of ghosts and monsters dancing just now did not exist.


    "This is for you too, Lover, don''t you think you can take both men and women?" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue nervously, if Mei Xue really had that hobby, his blind date plan would be over.


    Of course, as long as Mei Xue is strong enough, it doesn''t matter if she is male or female...


    "I haven''t been in love for a long time... No, I''m not interested in men." Mei Xue''s tone has changed subtly, because after confessing to Jianyin, he has become the kind of fool he said, falling in love A big fool who can''t extricate himself from his feelings.


    "Huh?" Huang Fei was keenly aware of this change, and then began to look at Mei Xue suspiciously, showing a half-smile but not a smile.


    Is our love saint finally still and thinking about moving? Although it was just a guess, Huang Fei was more than 70% sure that Mei Xue''s Red Luan moved.


    At this moment, Huang Fei had the urge to burst into tears.


    Love sage, love sage, you are finally tempted!


    Do you know how many beauties are waiting for this moment!


    "Don''t think about it, I have to go to the Dragon Jade War tonight, let me have a good rest." Seeing Huang Fei''s excited little body, Mei Xue smiled dumbly, and walked into her room with the ghost sword on her back. Room.


    When Mei Xue opened her eyes again, it was already dusk.


    And in front of him, the long-lost roof slate reappeared, and the pattern of high mountains and flowing water flowed in front of Mei Xue''s eyes, revealing a trace of secret.


    "Huh?" This time, Mei Xue saw some mysteries in this pattern, and she was no longer as confused as in the past.

 Chapter 349

    Mei Xue still clearly remembered that after she broke through the final trial of the second stage of the roof slate, what appeared in front of her was a pattern of white clouds and mountains.


    After that, no matter how he observed, he couldn''t find the avenue pattern hidden in this pattern, let alone open more pictures in the future.


    But today, after the battle with Xuanyuan Jianying, after comprehending some mysteries in the dark, Mei Xue finally touched some mysteries of this picture.


    It��s not that it��s not there, it��s that the time has not come. Obviously, there is no trick to see the mystery hidden in this picture. You must have your own spiritual cultivation to reach this stage. Even the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation cannot Help Mei Xue see these things in advance.


    "It turns out...it''s like this..." In the hazy pattern unfolding in front of her, what Mei Xue saw was no longer mountains, nor water.


    Looking at mountains is not a mountain, and seeing water is not water. Only those who have reached this level can peek into the mystery that appears on the slabs of the roof.


    Now look again, what kind of landscape pattern is this? Every line, every river, and every mountain peak are vividly the extension of the power of the avenue.


    It''s just that this time the pattern of the power of the great avenue is no longer depicted with simple "lines", but is completely integrated into the mountains and seas. The landscape painting that emerges on the stone slabs of the roof is precisely the more complex pattern of the avenue. scenery.


    To solve the puzzles in this landscape painting, the first step is to see the lines of the avenues and capture the key points.


    If you want to describe it, the first two stages of the trial on the roof slab can be summarized as a simple and intuitive "Lianliankan on the road", and from the third stage onwards, it is the more difficult "finding faults on the road".


    Different from the first two stages that showed signs of fracture at the beginning, the third stage of "finding faults from the avenue" requires the tester to observe the inadequacies in the pattern by himself, and then complete it. There is no reference to use in this process, even if the realm of the soul is not enough, you can''t even see the mystery contained in this painting.


    The illusory sea of ??clouds, the mountainous mountains, and the meandering river are all tests for the tester. The information contained in the first picture of the third stage alone far surpasses that of the past two. Dozens of times the sum of the three stages, so that Mei Xue just watched for a quarter of an hour, and her head felt faintly swollen. This is a sign of excessive consumption of divine soul power.


    "This is really not an ordinary difficulty..." Mei Xue forced himself to look away from the third stage of "finding faults on the road", he was afraid that if he continued to watch, he would exhaust his spiritual power.


    If it was normal, he could give it a try, but tonight he had to continue to participate in the Dragon Jade War, so he couldn''t be exhausted before the battle started.


    Juanxiu''s footsteps sounded outside the small courtyard where Mei Xue was, and then there was a soft knock on the door.


    "Mei Xue, I''m here."


    The voice on the other side of the door is the lovely, gentle murmur of the ghostly fairy maiden.


    ������������


    The night is approaching, and the lonely cold on the ocean is dragging his hard-working body for a day to float and sink on the sea far away from the land, looking at the sky that will be covered by darkness.


    "Blade Demon, why can''t I use the power of the dragon jade?" After being silent for a while, Gu Han began to ask the very important question of the Nine Nether Seeds in his body.


    "Of course it''s because I ate it." The spotted demon hecked and told Gu Han the cruel truth.


    "What''s the use of you eating this? You can''t become the king of the Azure Dragon." Guhan is very strange. No matter how the Dragon Jade War breaks out, it is absolutely impossible for the Nine Nethers who do not belong to the seas and mountains to become the king of the Azure Dragon. .


    The indescribable terror of the Nine Nethers, which comes from the Nine Nether Seas, is incompatible with the power of the seas and mountains, and especially likes to eat intelligent creatures, so it has become the nightmare of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, now is the era of fairy art civilization, and the threat posed by the Nine Nether Species has long been a thing of the past. Except for the occasional accident of a few Nine Nether Species escaping from the Youyue Sea, living in the seas and mountains The mortals are about to forget the horror of the Nine Serenities.


    "Of course I won''t become that green dragon king, but you have a chance, just wait and see, I won''t eat you for nothing for this dragon jade, and you will soon know the true horror of my Lord Spot Demon."


    "Unfortunately, there is still too little time, and the sea snakes don''t have enough to eat, otherwise you will have even bigger surprises." In the deep voice of the Banshee Demon, the muscles of Gu Han''s whole body began to involuntarily twist, convulse, and then suddenly contracted. Both feet uncontrollably lifted towards the sky...


    ��������


    In the Immortal Art Academy, Qing Bai was shaking the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella that had just been half repaired, her pretty face was full of firm determination.


    "This time... we must do it..."


    That was the request of a fairy genius who is rare in a thousand years. After she missed her fate with Mei Xue because of her mistake, she did not allow herself to make the same mistake again.


    For her who grew up with Master and was raised by Master, the relationship between "Master and Disciple" is very sacred, and it can even be said to be the most intimate relationship in the world.


    Because of her master, she grew up smoothly and embarked on the road of immortal art. She loves her own way of immortal art more than anyone else, so she pays more attention to the relationship between master and disciple than anyone else .


    Her promise is as important as Mount Tai.


    She will definitely collect all the fragments of the roof, and then she can raise her head and chest, and proudly go to Mei Xue''s side to fulfill the agreement between her and him.


    That''s right, she didn''t give up on the agreement with Mei Xue, and she didn''t even have the slightest idea of ??giving up.


    Because, this is her once-in-a-lifetime vow, the promise she made to that little boy at that time.


    Therefore, she must collect all the debris of the rooftop as quickly as possible.


    Now, her goal is the largest fragment of the roof located in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon. As long as she collects this piece, she will be sure to restore part of the outline of the original roof, which can be called the most important step in restoring the roof.


    "Mei Xue, I will do it, and I will never give up." A flash of determination flashed on her delicate face, and her innocent figure disappeared into her room in a flash.


    That step was a distance of tens of thousands of meters, entering the deepest part of the forest in the Qinglong Mountains.


    "Here we come!" Outside the Qingxu, Jianyin, who was alone, raised his head and looked at the ripples that began to spread in the sky.


    This time, her eyes were no longer lonely and lonely, but there was a glimmer of hope and anticipation in her eyes.


    The garden that does not belong to this world came again on this night.


    At the very center of the garden altar, the ancient statue was shattered from the inside, and the black aura covered almost the entire Dragon Garden.


    In the deepest part of the black mist, a pair of blue eyes slowly opened.


    This time, the hostility filled in these eyes became more obvious and more intense, and even the black air gathered in the center of the altar turned into a substance similar to black mud and covered the owner of these eyes.


    "The fourth night... begins..." Holding the two-meter-long epee on his shoulders, the guardian of the Dragon Garden strode towards the battlefield that was about to start.

 Chapter 350

    When Mei Xue set foot on the land of the Dragon Garden again with the ghost sword on her back, she saw a completely different scenery from the past at first glance.


    Without the vicissitudes of life walls, hard stone slabs and decorations, what appeared in front of him was an ancient forest, which seemed to stretch to the end of his vision.


    "Where is this place?" Mei Xue looked at the surrounding towering trees in a strange way. When he was in the center of the altar of the Dragon Garden, he had observed the outline of the entire Dragon Garden in the early days, and had never seen such a huge forest landform. .


    The little cloud flew up to the sky from Mei Xue''s side, and carefully captured the scenery of the earth for Mei Xue.


    I don''t know if I don''t see it, but after looking at it, Mei Xue discovered that the already huge Dragon''s Garden has actually expanded, and more and more complex landforms have appeared.


    If the original Dragon Garden looked like a huge relic, then the Dragon Garden at this moment is like the epitome of a small world.


    The ice field in the north, the wilderness in the west, the forest in the east, and the great plain in the south, with many caves in between, and even volcanic landforms appeared, the area of ??the entire garden has expanded at least dozens of times.


    If she hadn''t seen any animals living here, Mei Xue would have thought that this was a small world like the Tianluo Holy Kingdom sealed off by the God of Mercury.


    What happened? Why has this garden become so huge?


    No, maybe this is the true face of this Dragon Garden.


    Standing on a giant tree with a height of hundreds of meters, Meixue observed more relic-like things through the vision of the beginning. Compared with the original Dragon Garden, it seemed that it was only a part of these relics.


    In the sky, there were blue ripples floating wave after wave, exuding a radiance that illuminated the entire Dragon Garden. To Mei Xue''s surprise, he used the power of the four seasons to launch an attack on the southern battlefield of the Dragon Garden. The flowers did not disappear, but continued to sway with the wind, exuding vitality.


    Something is different, Mei Xue can feel that from this night onwards, this ancient garden of dragons seems to have really woken up, and more vitality began to cover this ancient garden.


    "Shua!" An inaudible sound made Mei Xue''s ears tremble.


    there is something! Mei Xue pulled out the Underworld Ghost Sword behind her, and there were no creatures in the Dragon Garden��except for them who were chosen as the boarders of the Dragon Jade.


    A certain kind of transparent weapon spun towards Mei Xue from an extremely tricky angle. This weapon almost blended perfectly with the surrounding environment as it moved forward. I''m afraid it''s impossible to "see" the trajectory of this weapon.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword made a howling sound of death, knocked out the invisible weapon from its nearly seamless camouflage state, and embedded it straight into the huge tree.


    It was a silver boomerang. The entire dart body was made of a strange metal like mercury. It was extremely light and thin. Even if it appeared from the invisible state after being hit by the ghost sword, it would be very difficult for ordinary people to see. It is difficult to capture the trajectory of this weapon in high-speed motion.


    "Shua! Shua!" It was that strange voice again, Mei Xue didn''t even have time to withdraw the ghost sword, she felt something sharp coming through.


    The outline of the ghost emperor''s right hand flashed past Mei Xue''s side, it was also a murder weapon that could not be seen by the naked eye, but compared to that sharp invisible weapon, the ghost emperor''s right hand was more domineering and terrifying.


    "Ding!" This is the sound of metal being twisted and destroyed. A silver spear engraved with exquisite patterns appeared in front of Mei Xue, but the tip of the spear had been twisted into a twist by the huge power of the ghost emperor''s right hand. look.


    "Hiss!" There was a non-human voice in the air, and then several inaudible voices flashed in succession. When Mei Xue wanted to fight back, there was nothing but the silver spear and the boomerang that fell on the ground. There was no longer any trace of the enemy.


    Invisible magic? Or magical powers? It was the first time that Mei Xue had encountered this type of opponent. The opponent''s concealment ability was quite strong, and even the vision of Taichu couldn''t capture the figure of this opponent.


    Among the magicians, there is indeed such a division, who specialize in hidden magic. It is said that they can even turn their body into a stone, and they will not eat or drink for ten years just to wait for an opportunity.


    If it''s Mei Xue from the third night, it''s really difficult to deal with this type of enemy, after all, he doesn''t have the ability to explore enemies in a large area��unless he uses the supernatural power like Wuzhi Tianya to suppress everything around him.


    However, Five Fingers to the End of the World is one of Mei Xue''s strongest hole cards, and every time she uses it, she will consume a lot of vitality, so it is too talented to use this hole card just to search for an enemy hiding in the dark.


    Fortunately, the Mei Xue of the fourth night is not the Mei Xue of the third night, because he has a sword in his hand, a sword of ghosts and gods that can attract bloody storms and monsters.


    Gently holding the hilt of the Ghost Sword, Mei Xue began to use a sword dance, a sword dance that was born with the Ghost Sword, summoning all the ominous and unfortunate things in the world.


    It doesn''t need any gorgeous moves, nor does it need specially prepared sacrifices. For those ominous things that exist in the gaps in the void, the ghost sword is like a lighthouse on the dark sea, or a firefly flying on a summer night. When the sword moves, these monsters and sprites will swarm over.


    One, two, three... The sight of ghosts traveling at night in the Netherworld, which required risking their lives, was easily reproduced in Mei Xue''s Ghost Sword Dance, and even Mei Xue didn''t know where they came from. The demons and monsters that came here were even more ferocious and terrifying than those ghosts who walked in the night.


    Among the masters of the ghost sword in the past, there are even genius sword cultivators who have cultivated to the level of gods, but without exception, they were all defeated by the erosion and pollution of these ghosts and monsters, and were finally killed by the ghost sword. Prove how terrifying these ominous things attracted by the ghost sword are.


    They are the natural enemies of all creatures, as long as they are alive, even the Nine Nether species will still rush up, at least the Nine Nether species will be picky eaters, not even intelligent creatures are too lazy to eat, but these guys are really raw and cold No taboo, you can eat anything.


    The ghost sword is such a sword that brings the most terrifying power to the holder, and at the same time adds the most terrifying curse. If you want to use the power of ghosts and gods, you must bear such a price.


    When the Underworld Ghost Sword comes out, it will inevitably bring the deepest horror and disaster.


    "Hiss!" In the dark shadows, there was a low cry of astonishment, fear, and disbelief.

 Chapter 351

    The wind rose, it was the cold wind of death, it was the ghost wind that summoned terror.


    Mei Xue waved the Ghost Sword in her hand, and every time she swung it, more ghosts and monsters would be brought. More and more invisible and inexplicable things appeared beside him, and then shuttled and danced between him and the Ghost Sword.


    In the silent forest of giant trees, a shivering sound began to send chills down the spine. With Mei Xue''s position as the center, these demons and monsters attracted by the ghost sword from the twisted void began to spread unscrupulously.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has used the power of the Ghost Sword to fight in the true sense. It is not the same nature as Xuanyuan Jianying, but completely liberated the power of the Ghost Sword.


    This feeling is very strange, because the characteristics of the ghost sword are completely different from other fairy swords. Not only does this sword of ghosts and gods not need to consume Mei Xue''s power to draw the sword, but it will lead Mei Xue into a strange rhythm. A cold and crazy rhythm.


    In the battlefield, some people have seen ghosts and gods, devouring their lives. The place where the ghost sword appears represents a bloody storm, because this sword is the embodiment of the power of ghosts and gods.


    In order to revenge, to kill, and to pursue the ultimate sword, the power of ghosts and gods in the ghost sword is liberated time and time again, and it is also constantly evolving in the abyss of killing.


    In the end, the Underworld Ghost Sword that came into Mei Xue''s hands was even fully equipped with the most terrifying fighting instinct and power.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword itself is an inheritance, a terrifying inheritance that can show the power of killing without the need for the user to comprehend it.


    The only problem is that the price of using the power of this sword is everything you have. The ghost sword will devour all of you. In the end, your body and mind will be eroded by the power of ghosts and gods it hosts, and become a part of the ghost sword.


    However, Mei Xue will not be devoured by the ghost sword, because his Tao is the "world", the "prehistoric" that can contain the power of all the worlds of immortals, Buddhas and liches.


    As the only "prehistoric species" in this world, Mei Xue''s road can accommodate everything.


    Whether it is the power of Buddhism, the power of the magician, the talent of the Nine Serenities, or the sword of ghosts and gods that can only summon death, what Mei Xue has is the ability to embrace everything and become a part of herself.


    Moreover, when wielding the Underworld Ghost Sword, Mei Xue also discovered that this sword was very compatible with another talent of hers.


    One Thought Three Thousand��The ability to split one''s soul into more than three thousand parts, the talent possessed by the Nightmare King "Mo" of the Misty Fleet, was perfectly triggered by the power of the ghost sword at this moment.


    Those ghosts and monsters that have no sanity but only instinct are not the same thing as the "mirror Gu" of the eight-foot mirror in the four legendary battleships.


    They were attracted by the ghost sword and flew over from the cracks in the void. Because of the fear of the power of ghosts and gods of the ghost sword, it can be said that it is a natural appendage of the ghost sword.


    As long as your will can override these ghosts and monsters, as long as your soul is not swallowed by ghosts and gods of the ghost sword, then you are qualified to control these monsters and monsters and become their master.


    Mei Xue did just that.


    While wielding the Underworld Ghost Sword, his eyes also became more and more deep, which is the expression of being completely immersed in the artistic conception brought by the Underworld Ghost Sword, and it is also a sign that he is in sync with the three thousand ghosts and monsters.


    The ability of three thousand in one thought was used by Mei Xue again.


    What the ghosts and monsters look at is his field of vision.


    Where the ghosts and monsters feel is his domain.


    In this realm full of ghosts and ghosts, no one can hide anymore.


    Even if he has the perfect camouflage ability,


    found it! It''s just that in less than thirty seconds, Mei Xue caught the trace of the invisible enemy.


    Even if he perfectly hides his figure, as long as he exists in this field, there will definitely be traces.


    And the ghosts and monsters from the void of fear are the natural enemies of all living beings.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword came out, this time with a clear target, the icy sword wind swept across a tall tree more than 80 meters high, forcing out the unknown creature hiding in the tree.


    She still couldn''t catch the opponent''s figure in the air, but through the ability of one thought, Mei Xue probably knew what kind of thing it was.


    He is nearly three meters tall, his arms and feet are almost the same, he moves very fast, and he seems to have more than one strange equipment on his body.


    More importantly, this thing can keep moving among the trees, which is the biggest reason why Mei Xue couldn''t find him at all in the beginning.


    "Hiss!" A strange exhalation sound came from the air, and under Mei Xue''s coercion, this invisible creature finally revealed its true colors.


    This is a strange creature with a head resembling a lizard. Its body is covered with a layer of scale-like armor. There are translucent boomerangs hanging on both hands, and there are four silver spears behind it.


    Even though it has already shown its body, the creature still feels a little hazy, as if it has some kind of strange camouflage on its body.


    "Are you also the owner of the dragon jade?"


    Although Mei Xue knew that Longyu didn''t look at race when choosing boarders, and the half-demons of the seven wolves were the best proof, but this seemed a little too outrageous.


    "Hiss!" The lizard-headed creature flicked its tail in dissatisfaction, and let out a shuddering scream from its huge mouth, as if protesting Mei Xue''s racial discrimination.


    A strange fluctuation flashed across the lizard, and then the hands of the lizardman became even bigger, and those scale-like things began to combine together, and finally turned into something like fangs covering it. on the hands.


    "Shua!" The huge dragon tooth erupted at a speed that even Mei Xue hadn''t expected, unexpectedly it was not afraid of the fierce power of the ghost sword, and directly killed Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue twisted her wrist, and the ghost sword drew a black sword mark with the roar of death, and hit the arm of the giant dragon tooth that swept over.


    The two completely different forces intertwined for an instant, and then erupted. Mei Xue repelled the lizardman''s attack, but her wrist also felt a little tingling.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword came out again, and more cracks appeared, carrying the icy sword wind and killing the Lizardman.


    This sword was faster and stronger than the one just now, and the wind of the sword alone caused the surrounding temperature to drop by more than ten degrees.


    When the three-meter-long sword cuts at high speed, what erupts is unimaginably terrifying lethality.


    The lizardman continued to try to resist with the strong defense of his arm after the dragon''s teeth turned, but this time, the ghost sword let him know what real terror is.


    The huge dragon tooth was cut off by the ghost sword, which is the bitter fruit for all opponents who despise the slender blade of the ghost sword.


    How can one use a normal impression to judge the power of a demonic sword with the power of ghosts and gods? The fact is that the ghost sword is not only not brittle, but is unbelievably sharp. This is the real sword of killing, cutting everything, The tearing blade of death.


    After cutting off a dragon tooth arm, the ghost sword continued to cut through half of the lizard man''s body, almost cutting off the lizard man''s huge body in half.


    "Hiss!" The lizard man, who was only a short distance away from death, let out a miserable cry, and then his whole body twisted, and it became transparent again and disappeared.


    Obviously, Mei Xue''s sword finally made him understand the distance between himself and Mei Xue.


    However, it seems to have forgotten that it is still in Mei Xue''s domain.


    This area full of ghosts and ghosts is Mei Xue''s natural home, and its transparent talent has nowhere to hide in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Without even the slightest pause, Mei Xue''s movements were as graceful as clouds and flowing water, and she swung the blade of the Underworld Ghost Sword obliquely at a big tree that was originally behind her.


    Amidst the splash of blood, the entire body of the lizardman who had entered the transparent state was cut into eight pieces, and Mei Xue could even feel the joyful humming of the Ghost Sword.


    This sword is going to bring blood and rain after all, this is Mei Xue''s feeling after examining the lizard man''s corpse.


    However, what makes Mei Xue feel strange is that there is no shadow of dragon jade in this lizard man''s body, which means that this lizard man is not a participant in the dragon jade war.


    However, if it is not a participant in the Dragon Jade War, why does this lizardman appear in the Dragon Garden.


    Mei Xue knew the answer soon.


    Because, he found several huge eggs in this forest, some of them were complete, and some of them had already broken out of their shells.


    Fortunately, when Mei Xue found these eggs, one of them broke out of its shell.


    It was a very disgusting scene. From the huge egg, a naked lizard man crawled out, and then scales began to appear all over his body, and even weapons condensed from the rocks on the ground. It turned into the lizard man armed to the teeth that Mei Xue had seen.


    Mei Xue confirmed that there were no such things in the forest not long ago. These eggs seemed to be drilled out of the ground suddenly, and then hatched out one by one.


    Could this be some kind of dragon jade''s ability? Mei Xue held the Underworld Ghost Sword, and after cutting down all the newborn lizards, she showed a puzzled expression.


    "Hey hey!" In the most secret corner of the forest area, the spotted demon was flicking his tail while making his own "eggs" in batches. After devouring enough essence of sea snake flesh and blood, he finally recovered the ability to lay eggs , This made him very happy who had been huddled in that ghostly place of Tianluo Holy Kingdom for who knows how many years.


    "What''s the use of doing this? Apart from invisibility, these lizards don''t have much combat effectiveness at all." Gu Han looked at the spotted demon who was having a great time laying eggs with some contempt. what.


    "Boy, what do you know?" A gleam of light flashed in the demon''s evil eyes, and then its huge tail wrapped around itself, giving birth to a red egg.


    This egg has a completely different aura from the white eggs just now. The blood-colored lines are constantly swimming on the eggshell like life, and a larva can be vaguely seen sleeping in it.


    The Banshee didn''t send it out, but buried it in the deepest part of this hidden place, and then stopped the process of laying eggs, reunited with Lonely and disappeared into the forest.

 Chapter 352

    One flash, another flash.


    The whistling sound unique to the Ghost Sword resounded one after another in the forest of giant trees.


    Every sword is merciless, and every sword brings blood and blood. On the way Meixue advances, invisible lizards are cut down one after another. These monsters who always like to hide in the shadow of giant trees and attack other people are here There is nothing to hide in the realm of the ghost sword, and Mei Xue is not polite to these invisible killers, and cuts them directly when she meets them.


    It was around when Mei Xue dismantled the forty-eighth lizard monster into pieces that peace finally returned to the forest of giant trees. Mei Xue didn''t know if there were such insidious lizard monsters in other areas, but he should have completely wiped out all the lizard monsters in this area.


    After absorbing the blood essence of these lizard monsters, the ghost sword exudes a pale sword glow, and summons more ghosts and monsters, completely turning Mei Xue''s side into a ghostland where demons dance wildly, seeping in panic in broad daylight.


    Killing with killing, only killing can satisfy the Underworld Ghost Sword, this is what this Ghost Sword longs for, a road of blood leading to endless killing.


    "After watching for so long, why don''t you come out?" Standing on the wreckage of the last lizard monster, Mei Xue looked at the bushes not far away, and the ghost sword in her hand made a palpitating sound. Is the sound of death thirsting for carnage and blood.


    "As expected of you, you actually dare to use a sword like the Underworld Ghost Sword." A figure that Mei Xue was no stranger to came out of the bushes.


    One of the ten candidates for the final exam of Qinglong Academy, the genius disciple of Star Academy��Bei Xingzi.


    Mei Xue is not surprised that he will enter the Dragon Jade War. After all, he is one of the elites who are second only to the legendary generation in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination. Even Huang Fei is eligible to be selected by Longyu. It is more than one level higher, and it is only natural to have a powerful dragon jade.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Jianying was not selected by Long Yu, which made Mei Xue puzzled for a while. With his aptitude as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, how could he not be selected by Long Yu?


    "Want to challenge me?" Mei Xue waved the Underworld Ghost Sword in her hand, looking at Bei Xingzi calmly.


    "No, I have self-knowledge, your dragon jade is that one, I don''t want to be out so soon." Bei Xingzi shook his head, just like Xiaoyaozi, he also regarded Meixue''s dragon jade as the strongest " Dragon Emperor".


    "Then, why did you come here specifically?" Through the vision of Taichu, Mei Xue clearly saw that Bei Xingzi was not in the giant tree jungle area, but came straight from the central area.


    "I made a guess, and there is a big ominous thing unearthed here. If I don''t solve it quickly, I will be in a dead end." Bei Xingzi knelt down and touched the lizard monster''s corpse on the ground, showing a little puzzlement.


    "Big monsters, are these things?" Mei Xue looked at the corpses of lizard monsters all over the floor, and didn''t feel that these monsters could pose any threat to the real strong.


    The most troublesome part of these monsters is the talent of transparent and hidden breath. In terms of frontal combat power, both Xiaoyaozi and Beixingzi should be able to deal with them.


    Although they have an advantage in numbers, they are completely vulnerable when they encounter a real strong.


    "Strange, my divination should be correct." Bei Xingzi took out a white jade astrolabe, and made another divination to the corpses of the lizard monsters.


    It was still a bad omen, and even the omen of death was about to hang on his head. It was almost a situation of ten deaths and no life.


    But Bei Xingzi didn''t think there was anything wrong with what Mei Xue said, it wasn''t that he was boasting, it was just that if there were a hundred of these large lizards that could hide, they wouldn''t pose much threat to him.


    Although he didn''t know what method Mei Xue used to detect the invisibility of these lizard monsters, but in front of his divine calculation, the invisibility of these lizard monsters could be said to be completely defenseless, and there was absolutely no possibility of being attacked by surprise.


    The genre of calculating the secrets like him is the nemesis of those who assassinate the Liuxian Warlock, and the nemesis of all assassins.


    But no matter how many hexagrams Bei Xingzi made, all he saw was his own death, as if he was destined to die in the hands of these lizard monsters.


    It''s not just him, he also gave a few hexagrams to the other participants of the Dragon Jade War he met on the way here, and the results without exception were signs of blood. It seems that all the people who participated in the Dragon Jade War All caught in a deadlock.


    The only exception is Mei Xue in front of him now. Bei Xingzi gave Mei Xue a divination as usual, but what he saw was countless monsters dancing around, which made him sweat profusely, and finally had to give up.


    If there was anyone who could break the deadlock, it would probably fall on Mei Xue.


    The art of heavenly secrets is not omnipotent, I am afraid that even the immortals cannot really count all the fates in the world. Although Bei Xingzi''s talent in divination is excellent, he can only roughly count some of the fates around him.


    The hexagram he has learned is the most important thing about cause and effect. If all the conditions can be substituted, the result shown by the hexagram in theory can never be changed.


    However, this is always just an illusion, because no one can see through all the causes and effects of the Three Thousand Ways at the same time, and substitute all the conditions that need to be calculated into the hexagrams to start the hexagrams, so the hexagrams he draws are not absolutely accurate. I can probably figure out some of the phenomena around me.


    But even so, the continuous hexagrams of death still made him terrified. Because from the fourth night onwards, everyone he saw, including himself, showed signs of death, and it was almost irreparable.


    This is not the illusion trial of Qinglong Academy. If you die in the Dragon Garden, you are really dead, and there is no turning back.


    A death hexagram may be accidental, but if all the hexagrams that come out point directly to the dead end, then what will happen here will not be simple. Bei Xingzi can''t even think of what can make everyone who participated in the Dragon Jade War feel safe. The army was wiped out.


    Fortunately, among all the hexagrams pointing to the dead end, the only variable appeared, and that was Mei Xue in front of him.


    That''s why he appeared in front of him at the risk of being beheaded by Mei Xue, and then told him the terrifying hexagram.


    "You mean, these monsters will kill everyone who participated in the Dragon Jade War?" Mei Xue looked at Bei Xingzi in disbelief. It was really hard to believe that this was the future that the star academy elite saw.


    "Yes, to tell you the truth, I even saw Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue of the demon fox clan just now, but she is the same as me..." Bei Xingzi looked at Mei Xue, hesitating to speak.


    "Jiuyue...would die at the hands of these monsters too?" The ghost sword in Mei Xue''s hand disappeared in a flash, and a lizard monster that was trying to stealthily approach the two of them was cut off in the middle without even throwing out a boomerang. Torn apart.


    This meant that Mei Xue was serious.


    He began to think about whether he should make a serious effort to completely kill this group of lizard monsters.

 Chapter 353

    After very serious thinking, Mei Xue made a difficult decision.


    As a result, Mei Xue found out the group of lizard monsters in the ancient tree forest one by one and chopped them up one by one, causing eighteen lifetimes of bloody misfortune.


    "Tud chug!" Gu Han, who had already got out of the ancient tree forest, frowned, with an ominous premonition.


    "Spot Demon, what did you do just now?" After much deliberation, Gu Han could only attribute it to the spot demon''s unique behavior of "laying eggs" just now, but he never knew that the Nine Nether Species lay eggs.


    "Hey, we can''t say it now." The Banshee''s voice became gloomy, as if he had already seen the end.


    That''s right, there will always be only one truth, and that is...


    "Boom!" The mountain-heavy sword wave fell in front of Gu Han, knocking him out of the air.


    A figure wrapped in black mist appeared in front of Gu Han, and coldly raised the giant sword in his hand.


    "What kind of guy is this? I''m going to kill you right away!" Guhan was furious after being beaten until a big bump appeared on his head, and instantly activated the transformation magic power of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, turning into Taotie and opening his mouth wide. Sombra killed the past.


    Then, he flew back faster than he had killed him, and his whole body was almost cut in half!


    "Gahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Guhan, whose big mouth was cut open from the middle, let out a terrifying roar, and then his body began to grow bigger again.


    "No, this guy is not simple..." The spotted demon hiding in Lonely''s body noticed some details in the black figure, and was suddenly startled.


    "Boy, you are not this guy''s opponent now, withdraw first." Lending part of his strength to Gu Han, the spotted demon slapped the ground with two paws very unscrupulously, and once again displayed the trick of escaping from the ground, with a big black tail With a flick, it went straight into the depths of the ground.


    "Wait, what are you running, who is afraid of whom!" Guhan, who is not afraid of anything, showed great dissatisfaction with the prudence of the spotted demon, but his body was out of his control and was forced into the ground by the spotted demon.


    However, the guardian of the Dragon Garden with a giant sword didn''t intend to let Guhan go. He rushed directly and performed the trick that Qingqing had seen before, turning into a huge dragon shadow and chasing into the ground.


    Thus, a life-and-death chase began, and the earth shook violently, from east to west, from west to north, from north to south...


    ��������


    Mei Xue and Bei Xingzi came out of the ancient tree forest together, and the two temporarily formed an alliance.


    The two are responsible for their respective responsibilities. Bei Xingzi is responsible for divination and divination to figure out what the dead end is, while Mei Xue is responsible for protecting him and completely destroying the dead end.


    Bei Xingzi''s purpose of coming to Longyu War did not conflict with Mei Xue''s, he just wanted to visit the legendary tomb of the green dragon, but he had no interest in Longyu itself.


    It is said that the ancient tomb hidden in the deepest part of the Dragon Garden can be regarded as the culmination of the magic civilization of the seas and mountains. It was built by Qinglong himself among the twelve immortals with the creed of "inclusiveness, all laws are unified". grave.


    For Bei Xingzi, who loves the art of heavenly secrets, it would be too wasteful not to take advantage of this once-in-a-century opportunity to go in and have a look.


    Due to being able to use the divine arithmetic of divination, coupled with his own strength, Bei Xingzi has been going smoothly since entering the Dragon''s Garden, and barely got involved in the battlefield and went smoothly to the fourth night.


    Of course, there are advantages and disadvantages, because he didn''t participate in the killing of the Dragon Jade War much, and Bei Xingzi''s Dragon Jade didn''t grow, but he didn''t care about the power of the Dragon Jade, so it didn''t affect him much.


    However, now Bei Xingzi really regrets it a bit, because from the fourth night onwards, no matter how he makes up his hexagrams, he always uses the word "death", which is simply unreasonable.


    "Why, is it still a death divination?"


    Mei Xue carried the Underworld Ghost Sword on her shoulders. In less than an hour, the number of lizard monsters who died under the Underworld Ghost Sword had exceeded three digits, and the entire ancient tree jungle became a strangler field for lizard monsters. . In order to protect Qingqiu Jiuyue and the little fox, Mei Xue really killed these sneaky guys.


    "It hasn''t changed, but the sign of death has become more obvious, it''s on these lizard monsters." Bei Xingzi looked at the white jade plate in his hand with a sad face, almost wanting to vomit blood.


    "It''s really these lizards, they have such great abilities?" After killing hundreds of lizard monsters, Mei Xue was already considered a half-expert in these monsters.


    Strong body, strange invisibility talent, and bloodthirsty impulse, these lizard monsters are indeed very fierce. If they are placed in the mortal country, they will be like nightmare monsters.


    But they also have a fatal weakness, that is, each of them fights on its own, there are problems in coordination, and they rely too much on the talent of invisibility, so they are not that strong in frontal battles.


    Based on Meixue''s combat experience so far, the strength of these lizard monsters is at the level of the red-clothed ghost in Santu Chuanzhong, and they also lack the power bonus of the fairy ring. black hands.


    "The instructions of the hexagrams all point to this kind of monster, and I''m afraid there is a change." Bei Xingzi told Mei Xue with certainty that the problem lies with these lizard monsters.


    Although the specific direction of the hexagram is still somewhat vague, there is no doubt that these lizard monsters will definitely cause a huge disaster. This is the first time that Bei Xingzi has seen such a terrible death hexagram. There is no escape from this disaster.


    "In that case, why didn''t you give up on Longyu and leave?" Mei Xue didn''t think that the goal of going to see the Dragon Tomb required a star academy genius like Bei Xingzi to risk his life.


    "If I hadn''t seen you, I might really have given up." Bei Xingzi didn''t hide his thoughts, he really almost gave up before meeting Mei Xue.


    However, after following the hexagrams to find the source of these lizard monsters and meeting Mei Xue, Bei Xingzi found that he could not make a hexagram for Mei Xue, because Mei Xue who held the ghost sword was simply the nemesis of all celestial arts. The hexagram is too accurate to vomit blood.


    Because of this, Bei Xingzi saw a glimmer of hope to break the situation. For the magician who studies the secret art, this is exactly the appearance of a narrow escape. Bei Xingzi even has a feeling that as long as he survives this death calamity , You can find your own way of fairy ring immediately.


    Unlike those Longyu boarders who forcibly broke through the fairy environment with the help of the power of the dragon jade, Bei Xingzi was not confused by the power of the dragon jade, because he could see that all the fairy warlocks who broke through with the help of the power of the dragon jade had almost no way out. They are all cut off, which is the inevitable price to be paid to break through the fairy environment with external force.


    His goal is not just the fairy environment, so he forcibly suppressed the power of the dragon jade in his body, and continued to calculate and deduce with his best hexagrams and calculations, and finally avoided all wars. The miraculous battle without a fight came to the fourth night.


    If this trend is followed, he can even hide completely until the sixteen people who open the Dragon Screen are born, and he will not appear. He has this strength.


    However, the sudden appearance of these lizard monsters ruined Bei Xingzi''s wishful thinking. This was the first time he saw such a terrifying thing, it was unimaginable.


    What went wrong? Where is the real horror of these things? When Bei Xingzi desperately calculated all the possibilities, the ground began to shake violently, and the battlefield in the Dragon Garden began to enter a state of complete madness.


    fighting! fighting! fighting! A terrible sense of trembling swept the entire battlefield, and the entire Dragon Garden fell into a frenzied atmosphere.


    "Be careful, don''t get too far away from me." Mei Xueming''s ghost sword flashed and then flashed again, cutting a bunch of ghosts who didn''t know where they came from into pieces.


    These ghosts floating in the air are divided into four groups, the largest one is blue, and the three around them are black. If they don''t appear, they will be in groups.


    However, in front of the ghost sword, simple numbers are meaningless.


    Whether it''s one, a group, or a group, these low-level ghosts are completely vulnerable to the bloody wind summoned by the Ghost Sword. , large groups of ghosts were harvested and devoured like wheat.


    "Cough!" Someone spit out a mouthful of blood in the dark, and left Mei Xue''s side in shock, away from the terrifying Lord of the Underworld Ghost Sword.


    "I don''t believe it anymore, boulder, come on!" The huge stone man rose from the ground, which is obviously the power of another dragon jade owner, but these extremely strong and powerful stone men have not yet come to Mei Xue. It was torn to pieces by the sword energy swayed by the ghost sword.


    "Damn it!" Now someone was scared to death, and ran away just like the ghost manipulator just now.


    Later, a flying dragon with two wings appeared in front of Mei Xue, roared to the sky, and then spewed out flames.


    On the back of the flying dragon, there was a figure looking at Mei Xue with disdainful eyes. It was the magician who conquered the flying dragon, a peerless powerhouse who descended as a king.


    "Obey, or die?" In the deep voice, unparalleled domineering was announced.


    He has this strength and confidence, because he is one of the most powerful geniuses in this Dragon Jade War, a son of the royal family from the Eastern Sea Region.


    This flying dragon with a trace of real dragon blood is his mount, and he is a real dragon warrior.


    However, before he finished speaking, there was thunder in the sky.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Tianzun! Fall!" A thunderbolt the size of a bucket landed unceremoniously on the head of this royal child, directly blasting this handsome and domineering prince into a scumbag. carbon.


    "I...don''t accept it!" The killed royal child fell headlong from the air, and became a free fall together with his flying dragon.


    The elegant and refined figure straddled thousands of meters in one step, and appeared gracefully in front of Mei Xue, and the yin-yang gossip umbrella shook gently, with indescribable tenderness.


    "Innocence... Teacher..." Mei Xue put away the Underworld Ghost Sword and looked at the beautiful figure with a smile.


    "Mei Xue." The girl under the umbrella looked at Mei Xue a little shyly.


    The eyes of the two communicated naturally, and at this moment, silence speaks louder than words.

 Chapter 354

    "Bang! Bang!" This was the sound of Mei Xue''s restless heartbeat. He stared at the girl who was like a white lotus in front of him, and some kind of passionate thoughts were returning to Mei Xue''s body.


    It was the emotion called "heartbeat", which was erased time and time again by Mei Xue with the power of Da Zi Zi Hui Jian, but it returned to the fetters in Mei Xue''s heart again and again.


    No way? Mei Xue found that she seemed to think of something related to innocence, that was the scene where the two met, the beginning of the love between him and innocence.


    Between the water and the sky, he saw innocence, and saw the girl who was wearing a quaint Taoist robe with crane wings embroidered on her sleeves, walking towards him with a Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in the mist and rain.


    Her eyes are clear and clear, so moist that one can get intoxicated just by looking at them, like the rain of spirits in the empty mountains. When she came across the horizon from the sea level with light steps, Mei Xue''s heart was completely attracted.


    Thinking about it, it was his love at first sight again, and again he couldn''t extricate himself.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian can cut off all the threads of love, so that Mei Xue can never recall the most exciting and beautiful moments in the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, but these memories are not really wiped out, these beautiful moments Moment still exists in Mei Xue''s heart, but under the suppression of the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, it turns into a blurred and indistinct yellow page like a hundred thousand years ago.


    Even if Mei Xue could occasionally recall some of these memory fragments, she couldn''t stir up any waves in her heart, and everything passed away like a calm cloud, like yesterday, without any worries.


    However, if unfortunately the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is in a period of weakening, and that page of the past appears in front of Mei Xue in the clearest and most dazzling way, then the past hidden in Mei Xue''s heart will be revived, and Imposing a stronger reaction on Mei Xue, making him almost unable to control the thoughts in his heart.


    After all, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword does not mean that Mei Xue really cut off all mortal fates, it just cut off his own nine hundred and ninety-nine past love relationships.


    If Mei Xue never met the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships that represent the past, then naturally she would not have any troubles, and she would no longer have to suffer from love.


    However, Qingqing did not give up. Even if she was rejected by Mei Xue, she appeared in front of Mei Xue again with such a posture, and she appeared in front of Mei Xue, whose power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian was in the weakening period.


    As a result, Mei Xue''s heart was moved, and there were lingering thoughts and a throbbing heart in her eyes.


    Qingbai understands Mei Xue''s eyes, because Mei Xue''s eyes at this moment are so similar to when the two met for the first time, they are eyes full of enthusiasm, longing, and happiness.


    This was the Mei Xue she knew, the boy she had promised to be her disciple.


    No, it can''t be like this, Mei Xue, aware of the strange feelings in her heart, tried very hard to control her emotions, and recover from the shock of meeting Qing Bai again.


    He is no longer what he used to be. The innocent boy who chased the beautiful girl foolishly, never gave up, and never regretted disappeared long ago on the night of Tiantai Mountain, in the nine hundred and ninety-ninth In the choice he made after the first breakup.


    Already, I don''t want to fall in love anymore.


    Already, I will never fall in love again.


    So, it''s time to give up.


    What''s more, he already has the tenderness from the dragon holding the candle, and the agreement with Jianyin, so there is nothing he can''t be satisfied with.


    This too troublesome physique should be completely sealed by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian!


    Help me cut off this heartbeat, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian!


    Mei Xue once again issued an order to the Bodhi Wisdom Sword in her heart, wanting to cut off this love that should not reappear.


    The Dazizai Huijian emits a golden sword light, which is full of wisdom and can cut off thousands of love.


    However, this time, the golden sword light met an extremely tenacious opponent. It was the thread connecting Mei Xue and Qing Bai again, the bond that had been cut off once.


    "Huh?" Under Mei Xue''s unbelievable eyes, the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, who has always been invincible, returned home this time, and the love that emerged in his heart stubbornly resisted the killing of Hui Jian this time. Survive with the most tenacious attitude.


    Although this is not unrelated to Da Zizai Huijian''s own weakening period, it also means that the reappearing fate will no longer be easily cut off by Da Zizai Huijian. It seems that the reconnected relationship between him and Qingbai is stronger than before. firm, firm.


    Mei Xue looked at Qingbai in surprise, because the strength of this relationship was not unilateral, and the power transmitted from Qingbai also became part of the resistance.


    Mei Xue doesn''t know how the cutting power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian works, but this time the relationship between Qing Bai and him is obviously stronger and firmer than before, and it has surpassed the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian in the weakening period. limit.


    If we look at the intensity of the relationship between the one who was severed and the one who was innocent in the past, the intensity of the relationship that was reconnected this time is fully ten times that of the first time, to the point where even Mei Xue felt it was unrealistic. .


    At the moment when the Dazizai Wisdom Sword was swung in her heart, Mei Xue even clearly saw the color of the line of love between him and Qingbai, it was a deep red thin line, connecting him and Qingbai.


    The red thread is connected with each other, and the three lives are destined, which means that there is a fate between him and Qingbai that even Da Zizai Huijian can hardly cut off.


    "..." Mei Xue fell silent, not knowing what kind of expression to show at this time.


    "..." Qingbai was also silent. Although she didn''t know what Mei Xue had done just now, she felt a sense of crisis instinctively. It seemed to be a threat from the level of karma. For this reason, she fixed her eyes on Mei Xue in front of her. , expressing his determination with his eyes.


    Qingqing never regretted the agreement with Mei Xue, not even once.


    As evidenced by the name of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, she will never break her promise and never give up the agreement between herself and Mei Xue.


    So, here she is, no more reason needed, no more explanation needed.


    There is a predestined relationship between her and Mei Xue.


    "I said... what are you doing?" Bei Xingzi finally couldn''t help but speak after watching the two make eye contact for a long time.


    He knows the innocence, this is the hottest genius mentor of Qinglong Academy this year, and countless veteran magicians are stunned by the magic technique that shrinks to an inch.


    This is a peerless celestial technique that even the magician of the divine will can''t get into. As long as it is cultivated, the entire seas and mountains can go as long as they want. Comprehended this level of fairy art at this age, which means that Qingqing''s strength has surpassed most of the mentors of Qinglong Academy. I didn''t see that the original dean of the fairy art academy had abdicated.


    Therefore, when Qingqing appeared on the battlefield of the Longyu War, Bei Xingzi was not surprised at all.


    "Sorry, I was distracted." Mei Xue shrugged.


    I''m afraid only he knows what happened at that moment just now, this is the first time that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian failed to cut off the love thread, which gave him a headache.


    Because, in this case, he really fell in love with innocence, this delicate and out-of-this-world girl.


    This is not right, this is not acceptable, but liking is liking, Mei Xue can''t deny her heartbeat, the sound of her heart beating faster and faster in her chest at this moment is the best proof.


    Obviously, I don''t want to fall in love anymore! Mei Xue really has nothing to do about her troublesome physique. When the final ace, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, also failed to kill, he was really helpless.


    Now he can only hope that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian will return to its full power soon, so that it can wield the light of wisdom that cuts off all love bonds. Only in this way can he save this kind of person who will always fall in love with the excellent and cute The physique of a girl.


    "Mei Xue, do you want to fight with me?" It is conceivable that in the eye contact just now, the world Mei Xue saw was completely different from Qing Bai''s, so her smile filled Mei Xue with a certain sense of guilt.


    Because just now, he didn''t hesitate to cut off the fetters with innocence.


    "Bei Xingzi''s divination revealed some strange things, which are related to this Dragon Jade War... Bei Xingzi, is there any sign of death on Teacher Qingbai''s body?" Mei Xue cleverly changed the topic, drawing Qingqing''s attention to the next question. A crisis that is likely to occur.


    "A sign of death, me?" Qingbai stretched out his hand, then counted with his fingers, causing Bei Xingzi''s eyes to pop out.


    "This, this is!" Bei Xingzi stared dumbfounded at Qing Bai''s fingering. As a genius of Qinglong Academy''s Star School, and with a famous background, he understood what Qing Bai was doing.


    But just because he thought so, he knew what it meant. It was the secret of the secret art that he hadn''t even touched. It was a legendary fairy art that could perform divine arithmetic without any props.


    "Hey, there is really a bad omen, a big bad omen." Qingqing was also taken aback by the result of the calculation. With her strength, she would face a big bad omen, which meant that a huge disaster would indeed happen next.


    "It''s a bad omen, isn''t it a sign of death?" Mei Xue felt a little relieved, the seemingly innocent divination result was different from Bei Xingzi''s, which meant that the impending disaster would not really destroy everything.


    "The evil star has appeared, calamity is approaching, blood stains everywhere..." Qingbai calculated several times in a row, and came up with a more specific answer than Bei Xingzi.


    "The evil star? These lizard monsters?" Mei Xue killed another lizardman who was sneaking up and trying to attack. The ghost sword made a joyful sword sound in the splashed blood, and chopped the monster into more than a dozen pieces.


    "The disaster of blood and light... It''s them... and it''s not..." Divinating the secrets is not innocent''s strong point, and there are too many arrangements in the Dragon''s Garden that can interfere with the secrets, so she can only calculate these things.


    However, this was enough to make Bei Xingzi feel ashamed. In front of his innocence, the Tianjishu he was proud of became a joke, and he didn''t even figure out what the disaster was.


    "The evil star... blood stained..." Mei Xue vaguely caught a trace of the mystery, and a blood-colored figure flashed in his mind.

 Chapter 355

    Blood, blood is spreading, there are lizard monsters, humans, and monster races, as far as the eye can see, countless bloods almost dye the entire land red.


    This is the western battlefield of the Dragon Garden. The enlarged Dragon Garden has the densest number of dragon jade winners, and it is also the place where the lizard monsters appear the most.


    The transparent lizard monsters that suddenly appeared at the beginning did cause a lot of trouble to the participants in the Dragon Jade War, but after figuring out what was sneaking up on them, these young generation of proud people from all over the world let the group of lizard monsters know What is suicide.


    Although they don''t have the demonic realm like Mei Xue''s ghost sword, they have their own abilities obtained from the dragon jade.


    The most common ones are the large-scale attack fairy art in the five elements fairy art, the sharp blade of the gold line, the water wave of the water line, the flames of the fire line, the ground crack of the earth line, and the entanglement of the wood line. These can teach this group of lizards a lesson. A good way to blame people.


    Rarely, there are all kinds of talisman formations, and there is even no shortage of thunder punishment techniques similar to the innocence of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universalization of the Heavenly Venerable, turning all the lizard monsters into coke.


    Just as Mei Xue deduced, once these lizard monsters lose their ability to surprise and stealth attack, they will be a piece of cake to all kinds of magicians, and there is really no possibility that these lizards can come back.


    This situation where the magicians slaughtered little monsters continued until the bloody figure appeared.


    The appearance of a young man, the strange red fairy clothes, and the many precious jades dotted on the fairy clothes. The moment he appeared, a bright red trail began to extend in the sky of the entire western battlefield, and then covered the entire battlefield.


    Afterwards, many people saw a light, a red light that flashed by, very fast and very slow.


    It was said to be extremely fast because the light was so fast that the naked eye could not judge its trajectory, and it was so fast that it passed in front of them in the blink of an eye.


    It was extremely slow because from the moment the light appeared to leave, no matter how they struggled, how frantically they mobilized the spiritual power in their bodies, even using secret techniques to speed it up, they were still unable to respond to the red light.


    One second, just one second, the entire western battlefield became quiet.


    The thirteen magicians in this area were torn apart at the same time, and even the fairy rings were shattered together, turning into blood mist all over the sky.


    Lizard monsters with more than three digits were also smashed to pieces, a large amount of blood mist polluted the ground, and then naturally flew towards the red figure.


    This is "Cracking the Sky", and this is the absolute dominance displayed by the tenth Xeon Dragon Jade.


    In front of this flashing red light, the thirteen magicians lost their souls before they even had time to fight back, and were cut into blood mist that filled the sky.


    Perhaps, some of them have lofty dreams and a bright future, but in front of this bloody light, everything has become a delusion.


    Cold, cruel, and ruthless, the red figure standing in the center of the battlefield raised his head, and the bright red trajectory in the sky continued to extend, pointing him to the direction of the next killing.


    "Soon...it will be over..." Absorbing all the blood on the battlefield into the red lotus fairy clothes, the last leader of the seven wolves, the red wolf, turned into a red light and began to fly along the trajectory in the sky.


    ��������


    Among the flowers all over the mountains and plains, a fairy warlock who stepped on a fairy ring "accidentally" found a girl unconscious in the flowers, and the girl''s clothes were all torn, and she seemed to know that she had gone through a lot of troubles. hard fight.


    After a few magic spells, the young and energetic sorcerer was sure that this charming little beauty had really lost all ability to resist, so he couldn''t help showing a wicked smile.


    To be honest, the Dragon Jade War really put too much pressure on people. It can be said that he was physically and mentally exhausted to reach this point. At this time, he needed to do something to release the pressure in his body.


    "Sifang pardon, lock!" With one order, several blue chains restrained the hands and feet of the unconscious girl, and made a "big" character that made people''s blood spurt.


    "Huh! Huh!" Looking at the unknown girl who was locked by the square lock he was good at, the young magician began to breathe quickly.


    However, as a strong man who could survive to the fourth night of the Dragon Jade War, he still set up three layers of defensive restrictions in a row, and then walked in front of the unconscious girl carelessly.


    The closer he got, the more he found that this comatose girl was full of charm. Her slender hands and feet, her small and exquisite figure, her willow waist, and her snow-white skin were all his favorites. The perfect girl who appeared.


    At this time, he finally couldn''t bear it any longer, and a tiger pounced on the unconscious girl, and then began to act violently.


    Cool, it''s really cool, this kind of feel, this kind of pleasure, it turns out that there are such wonderful things in this world!


    The more he touched, the more intoxicated the young magician became, until his hand touched a certain part of the fairy-like girl.


    "Wow ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The young magician yelped when he touched a soft part, it was like the sky was falling down.


    "It''s now!"


    "Up!"


    At the moment when the young fairy warlock suffered a major blow in his life and lost his mind, six golden tails shook together, and then countless red camellias fell, and a large and small figure completely trampled the young fairy warlock who had fallen into the trap.


    Huge energy rose like wolf smoke, and then concentrated on the six swaying tails, becoming the tonic for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princesses of the demon fox family.


    "The tenth." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s slender jade feet stepped on this distraught magician, the three tails behind her were swaying in the wind, and her delicate face was blushing with incomparable satisfaction.


    "Don''t, don''t!" the immortal sorcerer who lost his mind shouted and cried, his outlook on life and the world began to be subverted.


    No one knew what he saw, what he felt, and there was no girl under him. If you look carefully, what he threw down was actually just a piece of wood, and it was a certain part of the raised wood.


    However, in his world, this piece of wood is obviously the "girl", or the "girl" in his mind.


    "No, I''m not...not..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tail swept over, and some truths in the heart of this young and vigorous fairy began to awaken.


    "Ah, is this one too?" The little fox looked at the prey curiously, and exclaimed that there are quite a few people in this world whose true love transcends gender.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, it''s really a boy who is so cute." The magician who was stepped on by Qingqiu Jiuyue trembled all over, and had already fallen into a state of complete frenzy, uttering the truth.


    "Hey! Hey!" The little fox, who was rarely transformed into a human form, also helped to step on it together, making the unlucky magician burst out of energy in the Paradise of Ice and Fire, so refreshing that he ascended to heaven.


    A moment later, the magician who was attacked by two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes using the six-way reincarnation killing technique finally boarded the Paradise, and in his world, the "girl" also joined hands with him to obtain happiness.


    "I live, no regrets!" After shouting a very satisfying slogan, a light spot of dragon jade flew out from this fairy warlock whose personality was about to collapse, and fell into the palm of Qingqiu Jiuyue .


    "The nineteenth Dragon Jade, collapse." Qingqiu Jiuyue closed his eyes, and absorbed this powerful dragon jade into his body.


    A faint cyan halo appeared beside her, and then spread out softly, like a landscape with rippling blue waves.


    The little fox Xiaojiu looked at her perfect doppelg?nger curiously. After eating ten dragon jades, she seemed to undergo some changes that she didn''t quite understand.


    To be more specific, it seems that it has become more beautiful? Even she, who is also a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, feels that the charm of her avatar is getting stronger and stronger, which is really great.


    "Very good, the fourth tail will be available soon." After completely digesting the "collapse" dragon jade code-named 20, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whole person became in high spirits, which changed the battle strategy The tenth dragon jade she harvested later was also a very important dragon jade.


    So far, she has stored enough power for the next awakening of bloodline supernatural powers. According to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the fourth tail is already waving to her and Xiao Jiu.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the growth of each tail is very important, and the transformation between the third tail and the fourth tail is the most important part. Guan, she will have the real strength to protect Xiaojiu.


    Calculated based on the power system of the demon fox family, the change from the third tail to the fourth tail is equivalent to the change from an ordinary demon fox to a thousand-year-old white fox. Tail, she was even sure of escaping from the surveillance of Elder Black Fox to meet Mei Xue.


    Of course, it is still impossible to really compete against the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder, and at least the realm of six tails is required, but as long as she has four tails, she can use those magical powers that are really derived from the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Power, protect the love between Xiaojiu and Meixue.


    "Great!" After Qingqiu Jiuyue''s professor, Xiao Jiu also knew what the appearance of the fourth tail meant for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Of course, all those troublesome things were automatically omitted by Xiao Jiu, she only needs to know one thing - Four Tails'' avatar can send her to Mei Xue at any time, even the Elder Black Fox can''t detect it.


    This is Xiao Jiu''s big victory! Long live the Dragon Jade War, long live the avatar!


    Seeing Xiao Jiu''s cheerful smile, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart became warm, and then the three golden tails swayed at will, countless red camellias fluttered, leading Xiao Jiu to sneak towards the next target.

 Chapter 356

    Massacre, one-sided massacre, in the place where the red track in the sky stretched past, one after another, the immortal warlocks who had gone through many battles and wanted to go further in the Dragon Jade War fell, and they couldn''t even see clearly what it was kill them.


    Before they died, they only saw that ray of red light, which made the world slow down, but they themselves flashed red like lightning, and then their whole bodies turned cold, and they bid farewell to this world forever.


    The fairy rings burst one after another, and dragon jades flew out one after another. This can no longer be called a war, but a pure harvest. The red wolf who unfolded the "cracking sky" was like a god of death, capturing the red trajectory in the sky. The lives of all the people who arrived were harvested cleanly.


    In addition, a large number of lizard monsters thrown into the Dragon''s Garden by the spotted demons were also harvested by the red wolf. Like the magicians hunted and killed by the red wolf, these lizard monsters turned into wisps of blood mist and were killed by the red wolf. The red lotus fairy clothes on the wolf absorbed it.


    After absorbing such a huge amount of energy and blood, the dragon emperor''s armor on the red wolf''s body became even more imposing, making it almost impossible to look directly at the huge coercion that was constantly radiating.


    Soon, the Dragon Garden, which had expanded dozens of times, could not withstand such a rapid harvest. The number of people participating in the Dragon Jade War plummeted at the fastest rate since the Dragon Jade War began.


    That night, I don''t know how many heaven''s favored ones fell in this ancient garden of dragons. They didn''t even have the chance to quit, so they all disappeared in that fleeting red light, and became the people who were killed. Prey hunted by red wolves.


    When Qingqiu Jiuyue caught the third unlucky guy tonight with an ingenious trap, he worked with the little fox to pull the evil magician into the infinite psychedelic world, and finally drained all the energy from him, the whole dragon The sky in the garden suddenly began to shrink.


    Amidst the blue ripples, sixteen beams of light began to descend from the sky, marking the dragon jade boarders who were still surviving in this ancient garden.


    "Hey, it''s come to this stage so soon?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the beam of light falling on Xiao Jiu and herself in surprise, which was a sign that the Dragon Jade War was about to enter the final stage.


    The sixteen beams of light represent the last sixteen strong men in this brutal bloody battle of nine hundred and ninety-nine people. After four consecutive nights of fierce fighting, only the last sixteen people were able to enter Qualifications for the Tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    Among the sixteen beams of light, there are ten in the north, which is the area with the largest number of people, and it is also the area in the midst of a great melee.


    There are three ways in the east, and in this area, Meixue, Beixingzi, and Qingbai happen to be together.


    There are two paths in the south, one of which is naturally the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue and the little fox beside her, and the other is unknown.


    As for the final west, the biggest battlefield on the fourth night, there was only a beam of light left. That was the main culprit that turned the western battlefield of Dragon''s Garden into a harvesting field this night... the red wolf.


    The sixteen people shrouded in the beam of light represent the sixteen strongest people in the Dragon Jade War.


    At this stage of the war, there are no weaklings anymore. The dragon jade owners who were able to fight in these four fateful nights and survive until now, except for Bei Xingzi who avoided the battle, almost all stepped into the world of fairy warlocks.


    In the sky, the huge dragon shadow of Qinglong reappeared, a pair of huge dragon eyes opened, and then let out an earth-shattering dragon roar.


    A huge amount of energy fell from the sky and poured into the sixteen beams of light. This is the purest aura of heaven and earth, and its quality even surpasses the aura of water in the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy. A supplement that anyone can benefit from.


    Under the instillation of this spiritual energy of heaven and earth, the exhaustion and injuries of all the geniuses who participated in the Dragon Jade War disappeared, and some even meditated on the spot, ignoring the enemies who were close at hand, and entered a calm state of mind. meditative state.


    The aura of heaven and earth is a good thing these days, and soon the vast majority of people began to meditate in the same way. Under the protection of the beam of light, they are absolutely safe. A reward for Dragon Jade winners.


    Mei Xue, who had experience once, naturally would not miss this opportunity, he quietly released Taichu, and then let her fully absorb the hard-won aura of heaven and earth.


    "It''s delicious...a lot..." Taichu, who was immersed in the ocean of heaven and earth aura, made a cheerful voice, and his white body swelled by a small half.


    And when Taichu was feasting, Mei Xue, Bei Xingzi, and Qing Bai all heard the same voice.


    "We, do you want to continue to step into the final trial?"


    "Now, there is still a chance to turn back."


    "Once you enter the final trial ground, you will never be able to turn back, and Dragon Jade will not be allowed to be abandoned."


    Obviously, this is a question from the dragon shadow left by Qinglong to the last sixteen people, asking them if they want to give up the power of the dragon jade, and clearly telling them that once they step into the final trial ground, they will not even give up the power of the dragon jade. Yu left the Dragon Garden and lost her freedom.


    However, they have already come to this point, how could the geniuses from all over the world stop.


    Being able to stand out from the nine hundred and ninety-nine Dragon Jade boarders to qualify for the final trial represents true strength, and no one survives to the fourth night by luck.


    "continue."


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time."


    "Let''s begin, the final trial."


    The eloquent answers one by one represent the self-confidence of these young generation''s proud sons of heaven. They have worked so hard and traveled thousands of miles to the Qinglong Mountains, fighting desperately night after night, just for this moment.


    They have obtained power beyond imagination from the dragon jade, but because of this, they want to go one step further and surpass their past selves.


    "It seems that your wish will come true soon." Mei Xue also absorbed a little bit of heaven and earth aura falling from the sky, and her whole body became energetic and full of confidence.


    "Yeah, it''s really not easy, but this hexagram." Bei Xingzi looked at the white jade astrolabe in his hand with a sad face, and couldn''t help but sighed deeply.


    On the snow-white astrolabe, the black omen of death not only did not disappear, but became deeper, which foreshadowed the inevitable death.


    "The result of Tianji Technique is not absolute. Absolute fate does not exist from the very beginning." Qing Bai smiled and comforted Bei Xingzi who was a little lost.


    The same hexagram, interpreted by different people may get completely different results, this is the wonder of Tianjishu.


    At least, what she saw in her eyes was not absolute death.

 Chapter 357

    "My master also told me that, there is no absolutely fixed destiny in this world." Bei Xingzi put away his white jade astrolabe, he was sure that no matter how many times he used hexagrams, he might not see other results.


    It is not on him to change the cause and effect of this death calamity. In this Dragon Jade War, he is just an insignificant supporting role.


    However, even so, he still made the decision to enter the final trial.


    It looks a little silly, but it is precisely because he is the inheritor of Tianji Yiyi that he understands that sometimes he has to gamble.


    Whether he can get one step closer to finding the secret art of ancient times, or just die and die, depends on how far he can go.


    "Mei Xue, what do you want?" After learning about Bei Xingzi''s wish, Qing Bai began to wonder why Mei Xue participated in the Dragon Jade War. what.


    "What I want is already in my hands, and I''m fighting to keep it." Mei Xue''s fingertips fluttered four gemstones of different colors, exuding the unique vitality of the power of the four seasons.


    "This is..." Qingbai snorted lightly, as if seeing something incomprehensible.


    The moment Meixue sacrificed the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, the Destroyer of the Western Battlefield suddenly opened his eyes and stared fixedly at the east of the Dragon Garden. range of beams.


    "I found it, you are still alive." Reaching out to catch the restless red gem, Mei Xue''s figure was reflected in the red wolf''s transparent red pupils.


    Although it was only for a short moment, Mei Xue''s figure did appear in Red Wolf''s eyes.


    The moment he saw the four precious jades of different colors, a gleam flashed in Red Wolf''s eyes, and then he closed his eyes again, but the killing intent that flashed away was leaked out.


    "Hmm." In the far east, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade next to Mei Xue suddenly made a strange rotation, and then turned to the west together.


    However, this time, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade no longer had fear and anxiety, but surrounded Mei Xue, emitting endless mysterious light.


    The reincarnation of the four seasons is endless, the cycle of the heavens is repeated, and the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which has been guarded by Mei Xue, finally begins to slowly show its brilliance.


    ��������


    In the northern battlefield, Gu Han was gasping for breath, and the whole person just lay down in the ground veins stiffly, facing the beam of light that fell from the sky.


    It''s dangerous, it''s too dangerous, neither he nor the spotted demon expected that the figure covered by the black mist would actually chase them all the way into the ley line, even the scorching magma couldn''t stop the huge dragon shadow from attacking. Killing, as strong as the spotted demon can only run away desperately, until this life-saving beam of light falls from the sky.


    "Spot Demon, are you still there?" The exhausted Guhan asked the great terror in his body. If there hadn''t been a few times of support from the Spot Demon just now, he would have died without a place to bury him.


    "I haven''t hung up yet. I can fight for another five hundred years." The spotted demon replied weakly to Lonely. Since he came to the world of the seas and mountains, he hasn''t had much luck. I''m used to it, it''s better than the days when I was buried in the cemetery in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Moreover, after coming to this world full of heaven and earth aura, his methods became a bit more, Dragon Garden, hehe, this is really an interesting place.


    "That''s good, the next is the real tough battle." After taking a few mouthfuls of heaven and earth spiritual energy, Gu Han struggled to stand up, and then his whole body suddenly swelled up, transforming into one of the nine sons of the dragon, Taotie, devouring everything from Massive heaven and earth aura falling from the sky.


    At this time, Taotie''s talent can come in handy. Every time he takes a mouthful of Guhan, he can feel his body being nourished. This is much better than swallowing those greasy and swollen black sea snakes.


    It''s a pity that this kind of encounter is rare, and this level of heaven and earth aura can only be sold by Qinglong, a peerless powerhouse who used to be the twelve earth immortals. If you put it outside, you can sell it for a sky-high price.


    "What is the origin of that guy? You can''t even stand it." After recovering his depleted physical strength, Gu Han began to have doubts about the black shadow who had been chasing and killing him. In the Dragon Jade War that is only open to the younger generation.


    "That guy...isn''t a human..." The spotted demon also wondered why there was such an inexplicable thing in this dragon''s garden.


    According to his observations, that black figure is not a living life at all, and its behavior rules have many strange features, which are different from all other people in Dragon''s Garden.


    I am afraid that if you kill this guy in this Dragon Garden, he can also be resurrected. This is the biggest reason why the Spot Demon is unwilling to spend his vitality on this black shadow. His hole card will not be used until the final stage of the Dragon Jade War.


    After closing his eyes and feeling the disaster he had buried in the Dragon Garden, the Zebra grinned. As he expected, there would be a good show soon.


    Not far from the Banmo and Guhan, the figure shrouded in black mist stuck a two-meter-long epee into the ground and fell into a state of complete silence.


    The cyclone composed of heaven and earth aura is constantly rippling around the black shadow, but none of the heaven and earth aura is absorbed by the black shadow. The large amount of black mist covering the black shadow is completely incompatible with these heaven and earth aura, and even these heaven and earth aura are absorbed by the black mist. excluded.


    On the lonely hill, Jianyin sat casually on the top of the mountain. She also did not absorb the continuous spiritual energy of heaven and earth, because her body could not accept these spiritual energy of heaven and earth at all.


    Because she is the Heavenly Sword, the unique sword of the heavens among the seas and mountains.


    What her growth needs is not the aura of heaven and earth, but fighting, more fighting.


    Across one battlefield after another, the sword in her hand will point out the direction for her to move forward. Even if she is covered with scars, even if her hands are stained with blood, she must move forward.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"


    In the ancient wilderness, what echoes is the voice of her destiny, the mission she carries.


    However, at this moment in this endless wilderness, there is a small flower that is blooming, soft and fragrant. It is a miracle that should not appear in this world, and it looks too gentle in the bloody wilderness.


    "Mei Xue." Looking up to the sky, what Jianyin saw was no longer endless slaughter and blood, but her hope.


    This time, she will fight hard, not only for her own mission, but also for the people she likes.


    ��������


    "Finally this moment has come, Xiao Jiu, I will change everything." The three tails swayed with the wind, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu with gentle eyes, eyes that were too doting, but at the same time extremely firm eyes.


    "Come on, we will definitely win!" The little fox gave complete trust to his perfect doppelganger.


    Because, she is the most ideal herself, smart and gentle, there is nothing she can''t do, and she can do everything to the best.


    She can learn all the homework that is a headache for her.


    She looked at the fairy art that dazzled her eyes, and it was effortless for her to comprehend it.


    Even the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline supernatural powers are best used by her, and she is the most gorgeous.


    She is so outstanding, so perfect!


    Therefore, the little fox believes, more than anyone else, that there is nothing impossible for such a perfect self.


    It''s just a mere dragon jade war, how can it be hard to beat the most powerful golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future.


    "Yes, we will definitely win." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged the little Xiaojiu, her eyes full of strength.


    Whether it is the Longyu war or the love with Mei Xue, she will definitely make the little fox the final winner!


    This is her, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, the oath of Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    A twin cyan dragon jade emerged from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body. It was a dragon jade that was different from any other dragon jade in the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade. The nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade represented "Nine" is the miracle of the extreme number.


    "You will be the happiest and cutest Xiaojiu." Mysterious lines flashed in the pupils, Qingqiu Jiuyue tightly held this completely different dragon jade, and the whole person''s aura began to produce wonder The change.


    If it is said that Qingqiu Jiuyue, who just entered the Dragon Garden, still has a bit of a young girl, then at this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue has completely passed this unstable period, showing a real golden retriever The demeanor of the jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    With a frown and a smile, you can captivate the world, and with a gesture of your hand, you can change the color of the mountains and rivers. This is the real nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, a nine-tailed demon fox with infinite wisdom and charm.


    In the sky, the huge cyan dragon shadow shook its tail, and then its huge body began to fall from the sky, landing on the altar in the center of the Dragon Garden.


    After the central altar became tens of times larger, the statue in the middle was nowhere to be seen. The dragon shadow of Qinglong was able to successfully occupy this position, stretching out its huge body, almost occupying the entire altar.


    A total of sixteen light bands began to spread around the dragon shadow, each leading to a beam of light, and the end of the sixteen beams of light was a door that slowly opened.


    The scenery behind the door gives people an unusually distant feeling, but everyone who sees that scenery naturally knows where it is.


    There are many mountains and rippling waters. It is a small island between the water and the sky. It is shrouded in mist. It is said that it is located somewhere in the Qinglong Mountains, but no one has ever found it.


    There is the tomb of Qinglong prepared by Qinglong, the head of the legendary four holy beasts, for himself.

 Chapter 358

    In the hazy mist, it represents the goal of everyone who came to Dragon Garden. No matter what kind of wish or thought they came here for, when they saw the legendary tomb of the Azure Dragon, everyone''s mood changed.


    Looking at the faintly visible scenery in the mist, there is the place where the blue dragon rests forever. As one of the founders of the immortal art system, among the twelve earth immortals, he is the most enthusiastic about preaching and teaching, spreading the immortal art civilization to the entire sea and mountains One of the Four Holy Beasts, Qinglong is regarded as an absolute symbol in the entire eastern sea area.


    Those who have obtained the inheritance of the Azure Dragon will be recognized as the Azure Dragon King in the Eastern Sea Region, and will ascend to the position of the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region.


    This evil is irresistible to too many people, but for those who were lucky enough to win the favor of the Dragon Jade, many of them have died in the ancient Dragon Garden for this goal.


    Now, the last sixteen people here represent the last and strongest sixteen people in this Dragon Jade War.


    The huge figure of Qinglong looked at the sixteen figures corresponding to the sixteen beams of light, and finally confirmed the final list of sixteen people who entered the tomb of Qinglong in this era.


    On the four battlefields, the numbers of each dragon jade began to emerge. It was the unique aura exuded by the dragon jade that gathered the supreme supernatural power of Qinglong. It represented that this era was chosen by the dragon jade and also chose the dragon Proof of the heaven''s favored sons of Jade Power.


    On the eastern battlefield, there are three dragon jades.


    Among them, located in the body of Qing Bai, is a dragon jade that can only appear with a talent for immortality that is rare in a thousand years, and a special dragon jade that is condensed after the mastery of Qinglong immortality - "Linxian".


    This is the dragon jade with the strongest immortal power among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades. If its power can be exerted to the limit, it is not even inferior to the number one Xeon dragon jade. The ranking of this dragon jade is second only to the Dragon Emperor in the entire 999 dragon jade system, and it is the second most powerful dragon jade.


    It''s a pity that this dragon jade has too high a talent requirement for the boarder, so that few people can display its power in the dragon jade wars of the past, but this year''s dragon jade war seems to be different, because It found a near-perfect boarder.


    Bei Xingzi next to Qingbai owns a high-grade dragon jade that is closest to the most powerful dragon jade, the eleventh ranked "Wang Xing". This is a dragon jade that represents Qinglong''s milestone in divination. Qinglong is not good at the secret technique, but as the most knowledgeable one among the twelve earth immortals, he also has the ability to see through the secrets. The power possessed by this dragon jade is the way to see through good and bad and calculate the secrets.


    And beside Qingbai and Bei Xingzi is... Qinglong''s dragon shadow rarely showed puzzled eyes. As the owner of the Dragon Garden, it has no memory of that dragon jade, which is really strange, because it sent out all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, but it has no memory of this dragon jade. But there is no impression.


    This is because it was not actually the one who sent the dragon jade out, but a great will left in its body, and it was only the agent of that will. For a long time, it has been responsible for starting the Dragon Jade War and opening the door to the Azure Dragon''s Tomb, but it has never seen this Dragon Jade reach this stage.


    Four Seasons��The last dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the weakest dragon jade, its holder can actually bring this dragon jade to the tomb of the blue dragon. Memories that I haven''t had since I appeared.


    The second Linxian, the eleventh Wangxing, and the nine hundred and ninety-ninth four seasons, these are the final victories on the Eastern battlefield.


    Next, is the southern battlefield.


    The cyan dragon jade representing the "separation" shone on Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family. This is one of the most incredible dragon jades among the ten Xeon dragon jades, ranking ninth, but extremely A mighty Dragon Jade with a rare chance of making it to the final stage.


    Because, the conditions for truly awakening the power of this dragon jade are very special. In so many dragon jade wars, this is also an extremely rare Xeon dragon jade that has almost never entered the final stage.


    The other dragon jade is the "Xuanbing" numbered thirteen, the best dragon jade of the ice attribute, and a high-level dragon jade that ranks extremely high in actual combat.


    As for the northern battlefield with the largest number of people, it is the place where the strongest dragon jade and other high-level dragon jade gather the most.


    The third "Dragon Guard"


    The fourth "burial sword"


    The fifth "kalpa"


    The sixth "Qingjiao"


    Seventh "White Moon"


    Most of the most powerful dragon jades are here, plus the rest of the high-level dragon jades killed by their own strength, this is the most common scene of dragon jade wars.


    Finally, there is the bloody western battlefield.


    There, there was only one dragon jade��the most powerful "Dragon Emperor" in the Dragon Jade Wars of all dynasties, the only master of the western battlefield, the red wolf who forcefully pushed the Dragon Jade War to the final stage with bloody means.


    The Dragon Emperor Dragon Jade, which represents the "strongest", is shining on his red lotus fairy clothes with the brilliance of being the only one in the world.


    Without "Hongchen" and "Cracked Sky", is it swallowed by other Xeon Dragon Jade? The dragon shadow of Qinglong shook its huge body, finally gathered the aura of the last sixteen dragon jades, and opened the door to Qinglong''s tomb.


    It will not intervene in the next thing, and the dragon jade owners who entered the tomb of the blue dragon will naturally know how to seize the inheritance of the blue dragon and ascend to the position of the ultimate king of the blue dragon.


    The final winner of this generation''s dragon jade war will be selected from among the owners of these sixteen dragon jades.


    Among the ten Xeon Dragon Jade, the first is "Dragon Emperor", the second is "Linxian", the third is "Dragon Shou", the fourth is "Buried Sword", the fifth is "Jie", and the sixth is "Qingjiao", the seventh "White Moon", and the ninth "Second Body" are all present, the eighth "Red Earth" and the tenth "Crack Kong" are absent.


    Among the remaining high-level dragon jades, the eleventh is "Wangxing", the twelfth is "Shenwu", the thirteenth is "Xuanbing", the fourteenth is "Spiral", the twenty-first is "Agarwood", The thirty-sixth "Tiangang" and the seventy-second "Disha" were left to the end.


    Then, there was another dragon jade that was neither a Xeon dragon jade nor a high-level dragon jade. The dragon shadow of Qinglong had never seen it in the final stage of the dragon jade war.


    The last of nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades��four seasons.


    With a trace of confusion, the dragon shadow of the Qinglong vaguely sensed that this dragon jade war was extraordinary, but it would not interfere in this war. The final winner of the dragon jade war will only be determined by the sixteen people themselves. Decision, this is the rule of the Dragon Jade War.


    Everything will be answered in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon.

 Chapter 359

    The first is "Dragon Emperor", the second is "Linxian", the third is "Dragon Shou", the fourth is "Buried Sword", the fifth is "Jie", the sixth is "Green Jiao", and the seventh is "White Moon", the ninth "clone".


    The eleventh "Wang Xing", the twelfth "Shenwu", the thirteenth "Xuanbing", the fourteenth "Spiral", the twenty-first "Agarwood", and the thirty-sixth "Tiangang" , the seventy-second "Disha", and the last, the nine hundred and ninety-ninth "Four Seasons", which never appeared in the final stage, the sixteen dragon jades are distributed in four locations in the south, east, northwest, and then passed through the light belt together Connect to the gate opened by Qinglong Longying.


    The Qinglong Longying guarding the gate of the Qinglong Tomb gathered the aura of the sixteen dragon jades together, and opened the legendary gate of the Qinglong Tomb.


    At the same time, these sixteen dragon jades invariably gave off a cyan aura, which was the imprint of the Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, and the key to enter the tomb of the Qinglong.


    At the moment when the imprint of the "key" appeared, sixteen pillars of light disappeared together, and the sixteen people shrouded in the pillars of light also turned into blue lights together with the pillars of light, and plunged into the world behind the door like meteors .


    There is the resting place that Qinglong chose for himself. It is said that the tomb of Qinglong is deep in the Qinglong Mountains but no one has ever reached it.


    Mei Xue only felt a blur in front of her eyes, and then went to a strange place.


    In front of him is a picture of the transparent underwater world with swaying aquatic plants, fish and shrimps coming and going, and the whole world is as colorful as an extremely vivid, fresh, and moving picture.


    Wave after wave of water ripples scattered in the clear water, no one knows where it started, and no one knows where it will go. The bottom of the water is as quiet as it is constant, but the sound of nature is full of vitality everywhere. Fish, turtles, shrimps and crabs of various shapes, and swaying aquatic plants and seaweeds all seem to compose the splendor of life since ancient times.


    The strange thing is that it is clearly in the water, but Mei Xue does not feel the suffocation of the lack of air at all, as if the underwater people in this world can breathe, and there is no difference from the land.


    What''s even more incredible is that in this underwater world there are still big trees and blooming flowers, oil-green grass, not a little golden, and fresh oranges are lovely, spread flat as far as the eye can see, without any fluctuations, and the slender flower stems stand upright , nor trembling.


    Every breath, the fragrance permeates the lungs, and the lungs are also happy to inhale the fragrance, making people forget that this is water.


    Looking up, Mei Xue even saw a piece of transparent sky, and even specks of light leaked from unknown brilliance scattered on Mei Xue''s body, forming an alternation of light and shadow.


    In the sky, there is an island floating in the air. Looking from below, the small island is not small at all. It stands high in the sky like a work of art. It is exactly what Mei Xue created in the Dragon Garden. The small island I saw.


    It turns out that the tomb of the Azure Dragon is in the water? Mei Xue recalled some of the silhouettes he had seen in the Dragon Garden. At that time, he felt that the small island was a bit strange, but he did not expect the truth to be like this.


    "In the beginning!" Mei Xue summoned her lovely eyes of the sky, and the white clouds happily flew towards the sky in the waves of the water, but had to stop soon, it was about two thousand meters above the ground distance.


    "I can''t get through... There is something blocking..." Through the information sent by the beginning, Mei Xue knew that the water surface that seemed very close was actually very far away, a full two thousand meters deep, and there was a road near the water surface. The incomparably powerful transparent barrier couldn''t even pass through the primordial primordial, which had almost no substance.


    This was the first time that Mei Xue encountered such a special environment. He stretched out his hand to touch the water waves around him, and found that these water waves were very similar to the water waves he encountered in the final exam questions��it could even be said to be the same thing.


    Perhaps, he was fighting these endless water waves in the final exam questions of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, but at this moment, these water waves became extremely calm, without the slightest threat.


    "Shua!" At the end of Mei Xue''s field of vision, a golden light flashed past.


    "Who?" Mei Xue held the ghost sword behind her. He didn''t think that other people who participated in the Dragon Jade War were the same as Qingbai and Bei Xingzi. In fact, most of the other participants in the Dragon Jade War he met were Come to trouble him.


    "Huh!" The golden light flashed again, and Zhang Meixue''s familiar delicate face appeared in front of him. It was a beautiful face that overwhelmed mountains and rivers, exuding an intoxicating charm from hair to fingertips.


    "It''s you, Princess Jiuyue?" Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    "Mei Xue, you''re here." Qingqiu Jiuyue never doubted that Mei Xue could come to Qinglong''s Tomb, but she never expected to see him again so soon.


    "Ahh!" The little fox on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder carelessly forgot about the avatar that brought him here, and jumped into Mei Xue''s embrace.


    Obviously it was only a few days since we hadn''t seen each other, but for the little fox Xiaojiu who missed Mei Xue and became ill, these few days were as difficult as years.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re here too." Mei Xue looked at the little fox who was brought by Qingqiu Jiuyue strangely, and she still kept the little fox by her side on a battlefield like the Dragon Jade War. Is the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess doting on Xiao Jiu so much?


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu stretched out her paws, showing a posture of holding her head high.


    Of course she will come, she is the real golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, the holder of the Ninth Dragon Jade "clone", how can we do without her.


    Of course, fighting or something, she is too afraid of pain, and she is not very good at fairy art, you can''t ask her to fight with those monsters after only a hundred years of cultivation��you should leave this kind of thing to her perfect clone just work.


    "I really didn''t expect to meet you here. It just so happens that I want to ask you something." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue with gentle eyes, eyes with a certain determination.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue with extremely firm eyes, and felt from her the strong will of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who belonged to the demon fox clan.


    That is for something that can overcome everything in the eyes, that is the posture of a peerless beauty that can overwhelm the world.


    I don''t know when, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan that Mei Xue knew has lost the last trace of greenness, and has become more determined, independent, and powerful.


    "Before the Dragon Jade War is over, help me take care of Xiaojiu, she will be too easily involved in the next war." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiaojiu who was rejoiced by meeting Meixue with soft eyes.


    Such a happy Xiaojiu, such a happy Xiaojiu, is exactly her ideal posture. In order to protect such a Xiaojiu, there is nothing she dare not do, and there is nothing she dare not challenge.


    "What about you?" Mei Xue hugged Xiao Jiu in her arms and told Qingqiu Jiuyue his answer.


    "My words, it doesn''t matter, I am Qingqiu Jiuyue who will become the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and said the same words as Xiao Jiu in the past.


    "I won''t lose, only this time, no matter what."


    Mei Xue looked at the radiant Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her, and felt a lot of things in her eyes that she had never seen before.


    It seems that because of a certain determination, a certain emotion in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart began to overflow uncontrollably, like a cup full of honey, so sweet and greasy that it makes people''s heart beat.


    "Xiao Jiu is a child who is very afraid of loneliness. If she is not by someone''s side, she will not be able to sleep. You must love her well."


    "Don''t be too intimate with other girls in front of Xiao Jiu, Xiao Jiu is very jealous."


    "If Xiaojiu is hungry, just feed her some fruit, preferably with your own hands."


    After telling Mei Xue the many points of taking care of Xiao Jiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue reluctantly looked at Xiao Jiu who was crawling around in Mei Xue''s arms, revealing a little loneliness.


    Really, it''s just a little bit, because she''s not Xiao Jiu, so she can''t be so simple and happy, and she can even abandon her human form neatly and go to Mei Xue''s side.


    Xiao Jiu''s love is pure and happy, she doesn''t think about too many things, and just likes Mei Xue wholeheartedly.


    In order to meet Mei Xue again, she, who loves to be lazy and does not study, worked hard to learn how to transform into a human form.


    Also in order to be with Mei Xue, she gave up her human form and accompanied Mei Xue in that incomparably weak young fox form, just to be with Mei Xue.


    Xiao Jiu, who is so straightforward and doesn''t have any doubts about her liking, is really too beautiful and cute.


    So, leave all the troublesome, difficult, and cruel things to her!


    In order for Xiaojiu like this to be happy and complete, and to be with Mei Xue happily, she will shoulder all the shackles imposed on Xiaojiu and become the strongest nine-tailed sky fox in the real demon fox family.


    Because, she is Qingqiu Jiuyue, the most perfect and outstanding clone that Xiao Jiu absolutely trusts without reservation.


    There is nothing to be afraid of, and there will never be fear or anxiety in her heart, because she knows what she is going to do and what she was born for.


    "Then, Xiao Jiu will leave it to you for the time being." Coming in front of Mei Xue with light steps, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingertips pressed on Xiao Jiu''s body and Mei Xue''s heart at the same time.


    As countless camellias drifted away, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but before the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan disappeared, Mei Xue heard a whisper:


    "do not forget me����"


    That was the last voice of Qingqiu Jiuyue who resolutely went to the battlefield, it was full of tenderness, and even in the end she only hoped for this little wish.

 Chapter 360

    "Ah?" Looking at the back of the disappearing Qingqiu Jiuyue, the little fox let out a low cry, as if feeling something was wrong.


    Mei Xue also felt this way, and he couldn''t help but think of the hexagram that Bei Xingzi had divination not long ago.


    "That Princess Jiuyue of Qingqiu also has signs of death on her body..."


    "It''s not just her, almost everyone in this Dragon Garden has signs of death."


    Mei Xue has never learned the art of secrets, so she doesn''t know what this so-called omen of death is.


    However, he believed in the sword in his hand, and even more in his own strength.


    The Mei Xue who can''t do anything and can''t protect what is important to him has already disappeared when he swung his wisdom sword to cut off all the love in the past.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Jiu." Putting the little fox away, Mei Xue summoned Taichu''s white and soft body from the sky.


    "Ahh!" The little fox held Mei Xue''s shoulders tightly and let out a cheerful fox cry.


    As long as she is with Mei Xue, she is willing to go to the ends of the earth.


    I won''t let you alone, following the traces left by Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue started to chase after her.


    He didn''t know where Qingqiu Jiuyue was going or what he was going to do, but it didn''t matter, because he wanted to protect her, it was as simple as that.


    ��������


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure flashed in the underwater world time and time again at high speed. She seemed to know the route of this world very well. Almost every time she flashed, she avoided other dragon jade owners and headed towards a special position. go ahead.


    The closer to that position, the more Qingqiu Jiuyue could feel the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face boiling in his body.


    Because that is the only relic in Qinglong''s tomb related to the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    There are various relics in this vast underwater world. It can be said that the entire underwater world is Qinglong''s collection.


    Each relic corresponds to a different power of the dragon jade. If one wants to enter the final tomb of the green dragon, that is, the small island, each dragon jade recipient must find the power of the corresponding relic and obtain one of them. Hidden power.


    The final test of the Dragon Jade War is to test the ability of the boarders of the Dragon Jade to control the power of their own Jade, because there are many types of Jade corresponding to the same relic, and to obtain the power in the relic, you must defeat all of them. The owner of the dragon jade with the same attribute as himself will do.


    If she wants to change her destiny, she must first get the part of the power that belongs to the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Relying on the special ability of the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water, she successfully avoided the other participants and arrived at the dragon jade ruins where the power of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face was hidden.


    However, she was not the first person to arrive here.


    The black mist was boiling, it was the most terrifying opponent that Qingqiu Jiuyue encountered in the Dragon Garden, a terrifying shadow that was almost invincible.


    At this moment, she was standing at the gate of the tall blue hall, at the place where Qingqiu Jiuyue must pass.


    Behind her is the cyan temple corresponding to the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and also the dragon jade ruins corresponding to the "clone" of the ninth dragon jade.


    It is not without reason why the "clone" chooses the little fox whose combat power is not strong, because the blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is naturally the most suitable for the "clone", the strongest dragon jade attribute.


    "Get out of the way." This time, Qingqiu Jiuyue could no longer use the technique of mirror flower water moon to escape from this shadow.


    She must defeat this black figure head-on, so that she can truly release the unique blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and advance to a four-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so that she can survive the Dragon Jade War .


    The figure surrounded by black mist glanced at Qingqiu Jiuyue, then raised the epee in his hand.


    The sword fell, and the mountains and rivers collapsed!


    Countless camellias are in full bloom, and the figure of Qingqiu Jiuyue has turned into thousands of flying red flowers, which are indescribably alluring, indescribably poignant, they are beautiful flowers that contain the determination of life and death, and they are by no means romantic as usual camellia.


    However, in front of the falling sword wave, the blossoming camellias looked so fragile and weak, but the wind of the two-meter-long epee almost knocked the flying red The camellias are all shredded.


    "Ding!" Amidst the terrifying sword wind, there was a slight humming sound. It was the sound of something piercing through the black mist and piercing into the body of the black figure.


    However, this sound is not like the sound of a sharp blade piercing into a flesh and blood body, but more like the sound of two different weapons colliding together.


    The epee wrapped in black mist obliquely plunged into the ground, and then a huge black sphere exploded from the sword. Layers of black sword waves swept across the ground instantly, blasting out all invisible objects.


    The golden fox tail flashed away, and then hundreds of red camellias appeared on the broken ground, forming a twisted rune.


    This is the method of fairy art, using the mysterious art of Hua Ningzhen - Binding Spirit Formation.


    Countless green vines climbed up from the ground, and then converged into a green cage that tightly locked the position of the black figure. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the golden figure flashed away and sprinted in the direction of the blue hall .


    However, an incomparably sharp sword light tore through the formation easily, and slashed at Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had been moving at a high speed.


    There is no trace of the immortal technique, this is the purest and most violent attack, using the power of a sword to cut open the immortal technique binding spirit array connected with the power of heaven and earth, and then you can''t even see the figure after hitting it Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    At the moment when he was about to be disembowelled, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure escaped into the world of mirror, water and moon again, but one of the three tails was chopped off, and a lot of blood was splashed at the same time.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the tail is not just a beautiful ornament, it represents the origin of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The spiritual power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would drop by a notch every time a tail was lost, and being cut off a tail was even more painful for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox than cutting off an arm.


    What''s more, to use the bloodline magic power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, each tail is indispensable, and losing one of the three tails means that at this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s six-path reincarnation killing technique is completely sealed Now, there are only two supernatural powers left: "charm" and "flowers in the mirror and moon in the water".


    However, something more terrifying is yet to come.


    He obviously couldn''t see where Qingqiu Jiuyue was, and didn''t even look at Qingqiu Jiuyue, but the black shadow shrouded in black mist raised the sword in his hand again.


    This time, the power contained in this two-meter-long epee was even more terrifying, and even a trace of a dragon could be faintly seen on the thick sword.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue knew that there was absolutely no way to escape this time.


    Xiao Jiu, the cute and happy little fox figure in his mind, Qingqiu Jiuyue closed his eyes, and then the pretty figure turned into red camellias flying in the sky amidst the falling endless blades.


    ��������


    "Boom!" Mei Xue felt an extremely terrifying sword intent, which contained no emotion, as if it wanted to completely shatter everything in the world, and even cut down the stars.


    He had only felt this kind of sword intent once on an opponent, and he suffered a lot from that opponent in that unfinished battle.


    The figure surrounded by black mist was definitely one of the most terrifying enemies he encountered in the Dragon Garden, even the boarder of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" who appeared in front of him later - Red Wolf A little less.


    One slash, two slashes, three slashes, when Mei Xue rushed to the spot where the sword qi erupted as quickly as possible, the heaven-shattering sword qi erupted for a total of three rounds.


    When Mei Xue appeared in front of the cyan temple, what she saw was a devastated land, and a golden tail that had been chopped off. At the feet of the figure shrouded in black mist, there was a large area of ??shocking blood.


    "Ahh!" The little fox''s hair stood on end, and she had a very bad premonition, because from just now, the inseparable connection between her and Qingqiu Jiuyue was broken.


    It was a feeling that couldn''t be described in words, as if a part of my body suddenly lost, it was extremely empty, extremely sad, and even made the little fox almost cry.


    What... what''s going on, what happened, where is her clone "Qingqiu Jiuyue"?


    "Xiao Jiu, take a little sleep." Mei Xue took a deep breath, then pressed her hand on the little fox''s furry head, and gently injected a burst of spiritual power.


    "Ahh..." The little fox who had no defense against Mei Xue suddenly felt very sleepy, very sleepy, then obediently closed his eyes like that, and finally disappeared into the world in Mei Xue''s palm.


    When you wake up, everything will be fine, Qingqiu Jiuyue will definitely do everything well.


    Because, she is the other half of the greatest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future, and she is the most proud clone...


    Mei Xue also thinks so, without too many reasons, because he believes in Qingqiu Jiuyue, and believes that this talented demon fox princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox will not die so easily.


    "You are very strong..." Mei Xue picked up the golden tail, and felt Qingqiu Jiuyue''s unique aura from it, which proved that she was indeed fighting this mysterious black shadow just now.


    "But you are not invincible, absolutely not!" Putting away the golden tail, Mei Xue''s figure changed suddenly.


    The beautiful face, the infinite charm that overwhelms the mountains and rivers, that is the figure of the big monster from the legend, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    With golden fox ears and three golden tails swaying in the wind, Mei Xue slowly raised the Underworld Ghost Sword in her hand:


    "Tell me, where is September?"


    What Mei Xue answered was that pure, destructive sword intent that annihilates all things.

 Chapter 361

    Since gaining the power of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue has fought against many, many powerful enemies.


    The mysterious and indescribable horror of the Nine Serenities.


    The sea of ??blood surged to the sky, and the master of Qingxu stirred up the world.


    With his feet on the ground, Tian Luo Fan, the son of Tian Luo Holy Kingdom, can erase a whole world with a wave of his hand.


    Any one of them has the power to shock the seas and mountains, but the black shadow in front of Mei Xue at this moment gives him the feeling that they are very similar to them.


    Whether it''s the Nine Nether Kind of Senluo, the Master of Qingxu, or Tianluofan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, they all have a certain very similar characteristic, that is, they have reached the pinnacle in a certain field.


    The Nine Nether Kinds of Sen Luo are born with indescribable terror, their indestructible body and the power of lightning that can destroy everything are enough to make it traverse the world.


    The power of the Master of Qingxu comes from the endless sea of ??blood, and if the sea of ??blood is not destroyed, the Master of Qingxu will never be defeated.


    In the end, Tian Luofan can use the power of an entire continent to fight as long as his feet are on the ground.


    And the black shadow in front of Mei Xue at this moment, all the power is only on that sword, the two-meter-long epee, wrapped in black mist and unable to see its original posture, gave Mei Xue a kind of suffocation pressure.


    This black heavy sword itself does not possess any special power, but in Sombra''s hands, this sword forcibly displayed a terrifying and destructive power of the level of heaven falling apart.


    "Woo! Woo!" The ghosts and monsters summoned by the ghost sword couldn''t even resist the terrifying sword force. They were blown away almost as soon as they were summoned, turning into dust all over the sky.


    What killed these mountains and seas was not the sword without any special power, but the will contained in this sword, a kind of purest and most terrifying sword intent that shatters everything.


    There is no need for any other additional abilities. When this sword is swung, it represents destruction, destroying everything.


    The sharp blade of the Ghost Sword was shaken away just as it touched the outer edge of the giant sword, and the slender blade even twisted violently.


    A large amount of off-white powder scattered, which was the scene where the power of the ghost sword was completely dispelled, and the demons and monsters turned into dust.


    Strong, stronger and faster than last time, this is Mei Xue''s impression of this opponent who fought Sombra again. Obviously, he is not the only one who has grown up in the past few days. This is what Jianyin called "Dragon Garden". The shadow of the "Guardian" is also constantly getting stronger.


    No, it''s more than that! Through the trembling of the Underworld Ghost Sword in her hand, Mei Xue felt a more trembling sword intent than when they first met.


    This feeling, as if the black shadow was far from showing its true strength in the first fight, and now he really released the sword intent to destroy everything.


    The black epee was raised high, and then a black dragon shadow began to wrap around the giant sword, giving Mei Xue a sense of suffocation as if mountains and rivers were crumbling.


    come on! This time Mei Xue had no choice but to retreat, and she didn''t plan to retreat again!


    At the same time, the right hand of the ghost emperor, the strongest posture!


    Above Mei Xue''s right hand, a two-meter-sized right hand wrapped in purple battle armor emerged, and it slammed towards the giant sword wrapped in black dragon shadow.


    If you are strong, I will be stronger!


    The ghost sword made a sharp whistling sound, and countless small cracks appeared on the slender sword of the ghost sword. More and more terrifying ghosts and monsters rushed out of these cracks, breathing greedily the air of the seas and mountains , while responding to the will of the ghost sword, rushed towards the black figure.


    The black dragon shadow suddenly shrank, and fell together with the giant sword, and the two most rigid and powerful forces bombarded together in the most violent and fierce way.


    Mei Xue felt her body sinking suddenly, and her feet felt a tearing pain, which was the result of too terrifying force oppressing his body, driving him into the ground.


    The fog around the body of the figure wrapped in black mist twisted violently, and the whole body was hit into the sky by the right hand of the ghost emperor.


    No one pleases the equal share in different senses.


    However, this is obviously not the end, but just the beginning.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue raised her right hand high, and the infinite terror domain unique to the Ghost Emperor began to release, dispelling all the vitality of the world around her, forcibly turning this underwater world full of aura of heaven and earth into a forest. Luo ghosts.


    More and stronger power gathered in the ghost emperor''s right hand, and the synchronization rate between Mei Xue and the projection of this ghost emperor''s right hand began to increase at a terrifying speed.


    Eighty-one percent, eighty-two percent, eighty-three percent!


    Eighty-four percent, eighteen-five percent, eighty-six percent!


    Eighty-seven percent, eighty-eight percent, eighty-nine percent!


    When Mei Xue''s consciousness and the synchronization rate of Ghost Emperor''s right hand surpassed any previous limit in one breath, and reached the special stage of 90%, his mind suddenly cleared, and he felt that he had touched a certain critical point!


    The three golden tails of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox suddenly stood straight, and then the magical power called the Great Killing Technique was automatically activated, allowing Mei Xue''s spiritual power to reach another level in a very short period of time.


    Finally, with the help of the instant explosion of the third supernatural power from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Mei Xue surpassed that critical point, and truly touched the essence of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    It was an incomparably cold and incomparably empty darkness, just like the Ghost Emperor himself.


    As the body of thousands of souls, as the embodiment of terror, the ghost emperor is essentially such a thing. Evolved from the endless darkness, it finally became what the magicians imagined in response to the ghosts and immortals of the seas and mountains.


    The original ghost emperor was just a shadow condensed by such a piece of darkness and void. The ghost emperor would turn into a purple giant, just because the ghost king in the subconscious mind of the fairy warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao is such a one-horned giant ghost. look.


    Indestructible, unbreakable, brutal and crazy, the ghost magician who summoned this distorted darkness and nothingness to the seas and mountains personally created such a ghost emperor, but he didn''t even think about why the ghost emperor was like this.


    Because, what they need is such a ghost emperor, such a terrifying monster that represents the ultimate force of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "So, that''s it." After peeping into the essence of part of the ghost emperor, Mei Xue understood the truth of the horror that shocked the seas and mountains, and used the ghost emperor''s right hand that was about to be completely synchronized with her own right hand. Projection is also more handy.


    Every neural circuit and every structure of the ghost emperor''s right hand is adjusted for him. The process of synchronizing him with the ghost emperor''s right hand is also the process of slowly synchronizing the ghost emperor''s body with himself.


    When he completes all the ghost emperor''s bodies simultaneously, the ghost emperor''s main body will become his clone, another part of him.


    This is something that only he can do, and it is a miracle that only he who aims at the "world", de-assimilates, and embraces everything can accomplish it.


    The black figure that was shaken into the sky was suspended in the air in a very uncoordinated posture. Obviously, the blow of the ghost emperor just now had an effect on him, and the fluctuation of those black mist is the best proof.


    However, as the black giant sword moved again, a more terrifying and shocking aura than before was emanating from the black figure.


    "Come on!" Mei Xue moved the Underworld Ghost Sword horizontally to her left hand, facing the sky with her right hand and the projection of Ghost Emperor''s right hand. She stretched out her five fingers one by one, and then contracted them tightly to form a huge fist. .


    This punch will definitely destroy everything!


    The black shadow in the sky raised the black giant sword in his hand, and then the surrounding black mist burst out suddenly, and finally turned into a black rotating giant wheel and fell from the sky.


    This sword must cut through everything.


    Two completely different wills, two forces that are also full of destructive power, collided together at this moment.


    As a result, both wills triumphed.


    The giant black wheel that fell from the sky chopped off the projection of Mei Xue Guihuang''s right hand, almost completely cutting the two-meter-sized purple giant hand from the middle.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s fist also firmly hit the heart of the black figure, blowing away all the fog surrounding the black figure in an instant, revealing the true face of the figure wrapped in it.


    This is Mei Xue''s power at this moment. After the synchronization rate with the Ghost Emperor''s right hand exceeds 90%, his right hand is almost equal to the Ghost Emperor''s right hand itself.


    So it looked like he just threw a punch, but it was actually a double bombardment.


    The first heavy attack came from the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand. The huge ghost emperor''s right hand was both a weapon and a shield, responsible for head-on confrontation with that terrifying black giant sword.


    The second heavy attack came from Mei Xue''s right fist. The power of this punch was completely synchronized with that of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, which meant that each of Mei Xue''s punches had the power of double bombardment.


    The beheading of the black figure only broke through the projection of the first right hand of the Ghost Emperor, but failed to break through Mei Xue''s second punch, which was not inferior to the right hand of the Ghost Emperor.


    "Ding!" It was still the sound of metal, but this time it was the sound of metal breaking.


    Now the power of Mei Xue''s fist is equal to the blow of Ghost Emperor''s right hand, even a mountain can be blown away with one punch, not to mention the flesh and blood of human beings.


    "Huh?" Although it was only for a moment, Mei Xue did see the appearance of that figure.


    That''s... Mei Xue showed a look of astonishment, and then right in front of him, this mysterious enemy suddenly turned into countless fragments and disappeared in front of him.


    On the ground, there were only some black fragments left, and when Mei Xue stepped on them, these fragments turned into countless dust and completely disappeared between the sky and the earth.


    "This is... what''s going on?" Mei Xue recalled what she saw just now. Although the time was too short to see the real appearance of that person, there was no doubt that under the cover of black mist A human silhouette, and...


    "Big?" Mei Xue looked at her fist, it was the feeling of the opponent''s heart when he punched at the end, it was very, very huge and soft.

 Chapter 362

    Now is not the time to think about those things, Mei Xue put away her right fist, and rushed into the blue temple at the end of the stairs maintaining the state of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    There, there was a trace of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox aura that was of the same origin as him, which Mei Xue only noticed after completely blowing the black figure out.


    Mei Xue''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation comes from the blood power of Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess, and it is self-evident who the owner of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s aura from the same origin is.


    Definitely, must catch up! Mei Xue''s speed was too fast, but the aura of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox weakened even faster. The aura of the Nine-Tailed Fox was so weak that it could be ignored.


    The situation in the temple also told Mei Xue the reason for all this. In front of a blue transparent crystal, the golden fox with one of the three tails that had been broken was lying in a pool of blood, dying.


    Even if she has never seen the real appearance of the nine-tailed fox in Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue also knows that this is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, the owner of the little fox Xiaojiu, and the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body origin of.


    "Jiuyue!" Looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue, whose breath of life was like a candle in the wind, Mei Xue''s heartbeat accelerated suddenly, and she immediately sacrificed the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, trying to save her with the vitality contained in the Four Seasons Dragon Jade. Back to this elegant and gentle princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    But this time, Mei Xue''s Four Seasons Dragon Jade lost its effect, and the nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face fell into a pool of blood, as if countless openings had been split all over her body, and all the incoming vitality would flow out from her dilapidated body.


    The current Qingqiu Jiuyue looks complete on the outside, but it is like a stone that has broken through countless holes, no matter what force enters it, it will leak out.


    how can that be!


    Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who couldn''t make a sound in astonishment, how could her body be like this, obviously her body was still breathing, but all vitality seemed to be passing through her body.


    The vitality contained in the Four Seasons Dragon Jade cannot enter her body at all. I am afraid that all the healing methods in this world will be helpless in the face of this broken vitality. From the perspective of despair, Qingqiu Jiuyue The situation at this moment is even more hopeless than that of Jianyin who was also on the verge of death.


    "Ah... woo..." As if sensing Mei Xue''s gaze, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who fled into the blue temple at the last moment, reluctantly opened his eyes, looking at Mei Xue with reluctance.


    Everything was only one step away. Her calculations were perfect, and she did avoid the earth-shattering sword of the shadow and came to this crystal that had special meaning for the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    However, she still failed.


    At the moment when the magic power of the mirror flower and water moon was performed to the limit for the last time, her body could not completely escape from the terrifying sword energy, and she turned into the current ugly appearance.


    It wasn''t that she made a mistake, she had done everything to the best, but the opponent''s strength was far beyond the limit that Jinghua Shuiyue could deal with, so when she came to this crystal, her body collapsed, The beginning of death.


    One of the reasons is that the other party is too strong, but it is also one of the reasons that she herself pushed her body to the limit where there is no room for it. It is like a string that is pulled to the maximum, and it will break if it is a little careless.


    Now, she is the broken string, and there is no chance to do it again.


    She could feel that her body could no longer support it, and would soon turn into dust and dissipate between heaven and earth.


    Perhaps, this is the doomed fate of the doppelg?nger. She was able to do everything to the best, but in the end she still failed to overcome her own destiny.


    None of the No. 9 dragon jade "clones" in the past has survived the dragon jade war, because the requirements for this dragon jade to exert its true power are too strict.


    "Wait, don''t close your eyes." Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s barely opened eyes, Mei Xue became more and more anxious.


    Because he knew that this was just a temporary flashback, and the vitality in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body had been completely cut off.


    He couldn''t understand at all, how could it be possible to be in such a bad state with the blood power of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The current Qingqiu Jiuyue is like a puppet that is about to break. When the vitality in her body completely disappears, her body will probably collapse along with it.


    This is abnormal, very abnormal!


    Just because she also possesses the bloodline power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Mei Xue knows how powerful the bloodline power is. This is the bloodline of the top nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains.


    It was with the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that he completed a miraculous counterattack on Cai Tianqing, killing the Nine Nether species of Sen Luo.


    How could such a powerful bloodline of the nine-tailed demon fox die so easily?


    This is unreasonable, so unreasonable!


    "Ah... woo..." Of course Qingqiu Jiuyue would not close her eyes, because this was probably the last time she spent with Mei Xue.


    She stuck out her little tongue, licked Mei Xue''s palm lightly, then stood up reluctantly, and slowly walked into Mei Xue''s arms.


    She is the clone of the most beautiful and outstanding golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, so even if she dies, she will die quietly and in her most beautiful appearance.


    In her short life, she has never had any regrets. She will do everything she can to the best, but the time given to her by fate is too short, otherwise she will be able to fulfill all Xiaojiu''s wishes.


    Whether it''s studying or falling in love, she will do everything Xiao Jiu wants for her, because this is the meaning of her existence.


    "Don''t give up, it''s not the last moment yet." As if she understood Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly became resolute.


    Until the last moment, don''t give up any hope.


    Until the last moment, never sacrifice lightly.


    Also, a last resort, a last resort.


    can he do it Mei Xue didn''t know the answer, but he wanted to gamble once, betting everything he believed in, betting all his wisdom and magical powers.


    "Woo..." Qingqiu Jiuyue was very docile. Hearing Mei Xue''s words, he opened his eyes and didn''t fall asleep or fall down. He looked like a little fox obediently lying in Mei Xue''s arms.


    Only at this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue looks so similar to Xiao Jiu, like a pair of twins.


    But Mei Xue knew and felt it.


    At this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s vitality was cut off, that is to say����


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, died.

 Chapter 363

    Hui Jian, come out!


    At the moment when Qingqiu Jiuyue''s vitality was completely cut off, Mei Xue once again raised the Great Free Wisdom Sword in her heart, and once again summoned this Bodhi Wisdom Sword to the world of seas and mountains.


    The golden wooden sword was inserted in front of Mei Xue, emitting a faint golden light to guard Mei Xue, just like before.


    However, this time, Mei Xue didn''t need the Great Free Wisdom Sword to cut off her love, but to use the great supernatural power in it to reproduce a miracle.


    Such a miracle cannot be accomplished by Mei Xue alone.


    At this time, it is necessary to rely on the power of the Great Freedom Wisdom Sword, even if this will cause the power of the Great Freedom Wisdom Sword to enter an unprecedented period of weakness, and make myself once again disturbed by that kind of physique that is constantly tainted with love, Mei Xue is also there not hesitate.


    After sacrificing the Great Free Wisdom Sword, Mei Xue immediately summoned the power of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body again.


    The green jade representing spring, the blue jade representing summer, the yellow jade representing autumn, and the white jade representing winter flew around Meixue one by one, and then occupied positions in four directions.


    The precious jade in spring occupies the east of the four directions, representing spring in the world.


    Baoyu in summer occupies the south of the four directions, representing summer in the world.


    The precious jade in autumn occupies the west of the four directions, representing autumn in the world.


    Baoyu in winter occupies the north of the four directions, which means that the world is in motion.


    The golden Dazizai Huijian occupies the most central position, representing the great wisdom and compassion of Buddhism, which is also the biggest key to changing the fate of Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s vitality has been cut off, there is no doubt about it, even the body of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox began to disappear bit by bit, Mei Xue couldn''t understand why this strange situation happened, but he was determined To change all this.


    And Mei Xue can change the fate of Qingqiu Jiuyue. There is only one method, which is the method he used to save Jianyin.


    However, this time, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s vitality was cut off more completely. No matter how serious Jianyin''s injury was, no matter how terrible it was, there was still a powerful force in her body maintaining her vitality, allowing her to tenaciously maintain a trace of her vitality. Anxious, finally waited for Mei Xue''s shot.


    But Qingqiu Jiuyue was not so lucky, the vitality in her body was completely cut off, and even her own existence seemed to disappear, and in a quarter of an hour at night, even the immortals would have nothing to do. Death is the only ending.


    Therefore, Mei Xue used that method again.


    Life and death, the path of withering glory,


    The only great compassion and great wisdom he comprehended from the Bodhi Secret Scroll obtained from the final exam questions��Bodhi.


    Bodhi represents all hope, the vitality of all things, the cycle of four seasons, and the will to live forever.


    In the familiar scenery, Mei Xue opened her eyes again.


    In front of him was a lush and huge forest, the green vegetation extending to the end of the horizon, and where he or "it" was located was the center of the world.


    That''s right, the current Meixue has once again turned into an ancient bodhi tree, and in this bodhi wonderland, she has become a posture representing her own wisdom and life incarnation.


    However, in the last reincarnation, the ancient bodhi tree that represented the creator of this world died to save the sword, and brought the girl back to life with the fruit of its own life crystallization.


    The current Meixue is just a small sapling, one of the descendants of who I don''t know how many generations to come, a seedling conceived from a small tree again.


    In front of him was a crystal full of cracks that looked like it would shatter soon. Inside the crystal was a golden fox with only two tails curled up.


    The golden fox in this crystal has no life, and has entered a near-eternal sleep, and it is almost impossible to wake up again.


    This is a matter of course, because her vitality has been cut off, her heartbeat and breathing have stopped, if it is not that there is still a trace of temperature in her body, she is no different from a corpse.


    Even, if her body was not in this strange crystal, her body would have already been wiped out, turning into dust and disappearing between heaven and earth.


    crystal? The seedling transformed by Mei Xue looked at the dilapidated crystal, feeling a little confused. In this world deduced by the power of Bodhi, all gestures have a reason.


    In the last reincarnation, Jianyin''s incarnation was an ancient sword, and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s incarnation was a crystal. It seems that they each have their own secrets.


    However, this is irrelevant to Mei Xue, because he has drawn the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword to reveal this bodhi wonderland, just for one wish.


    This is his bodhi, the wonderland of Buddhism transformed by his original mind.


    The only reason for this world to exist is to fulfill his wish.


    In this world, there are no supernatural powers and fairy arts, only the purest wish power, which belongs to Mei Xue''s wish power.


    This world was born for Mei Xue, but it will not give Mei Xue any convenience. Now, as a young seedling, he can''t even touch the crystal right in front of him.


    In order to touch the crystal representing Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue worked hard to accept the moisture of water and soil, and stretched out her roots and branches little by little.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how much time this process took, because the sunrise and sunset had already been repeated countless times, and even the reincarnation of the four seasons did not know how many times it had been repeated.


    Time, in this bodhi wonderland, is a very unique concept, so long that Mei Xue can''t even calculate it.


    Finally, on a sunny day, the longest branch of Meixue gently touched the crystal representing September in Qingqiu.


    At that moment, Mei Xue''s life became cheerful, and he shared his vitality with this clear crystal that had become much darker without hesitation, hugged her tenderly, and waited for her to wake up.


    This wait is an unknown number of years.


    When spring comes, the countless small yellow bouquets hanging on Meixue''s body leisurely fall on the crystal, bringing her the fragrance of spring.


    When summer comes, the branches of plum snow cover the crystals from the summer sun, bringing cool greetings.


    When autumn came slowly, the fallen leaves of Meixue twirled and fell beside Crystal, listening to her voice.


    When winter came unexpectedly, Mei Xue and Jing Jing looked at the snow-capped world of ice and snow together, waiting for another year to come.


    Every year, the cracks on the crystal would disappear a little bit, but compared to the terrifying cracks like spider webs, this little bit seemed so insignificant.


    But Mei Xue didn''t care at all, he waited slowly, after one spring, summer, autumn, winter after another, healed this crystal whose life had come to an end with his gentle embrace, Share your life force with her.


    Year after year passed, and it was cool and quiet under the Bodhi tree. Meixue guarded this crystal and spent more than ten times longer than the last reincarnation, and only then gradually repaired all the cracks on the crystal.


    Finally, it was done. Looking at the beautiful crystal that had returned to a clear and transparent posture, Mei Xue smiled. At this time, the ancient Bodhi tree he transformed into had already entered a period of weakening. up mushrooms.


    However, it did not die, because as long as the power of the wish in Mei Xue''s heart is still there, it will not die. This is Mei Xue''s only power in the Bodhi Wonderland.


    "Ah woo!" After an unknown number of years passed, a lovely fox cry came from the Bodhi Wonderland.


    Mei Xue smiled, experienced another death cycle, and was liberated from the path of withering prosperity.


    The Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword that guarded Mei Xue completely lost its golden brilliance, and turned into an ordinary wooden sword that disappeared into the air. For a long time, this Bodhi Wisdom Sword probably could not be used to cut Mei Xue. The light of great wisdom of Qingsi.


    At the same time, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s embrace also opened its eyes again.


    Her eyes were steady and powerful, as if she was at the last moment before she died, and she was the most perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family at any time.


    Her name is Qingqiu Jiuyue, a name given by someone, who will become the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the history of the demon fox clan.


    The lost third tail has been restored, and she is not only far from death, but even surpassed the peak state of the past. Now as long as she is willing, she can grow a fourth tail anytime and anywhere, reaching the realm equivalent to the thousand-year-old white fox of the demon fox family.


    "Welcome back." Mei Xue put the golden fruit in her palm to the golden fox''s mouth with great difficulty, and then fed her to eat it.


    "Ah... woo... ah... woo..." After biting her teeth a few times, this golden fruit containing Mei Xue''s life force turned into a stream of heat and flowed into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s stomach, killing her passing The vitality completely made up for it.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue smiled happily. He finally did it, what no one else could do.


    So tired, Mei Xue, who performed the Bodhi secret technique again, felt all the exhaustion accumulated over the years in the Bodhi wonderland all overwhelmed in one breath, and could not help leaning on the only cyan crystal in the hall.


    The precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter all flew back into Mei Xue''s body, one by one crumbling. Apparently, the Bodhi secret technique just now also drew a lot of their power.


    "Thank you." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the exhausted Mei Xue with gentle eyes. Everything in the bodhi wonderland was not a daydream, and the years of staying together also left eternity in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart memories.


    Such a happy, happy time, how can I forget it.


    "Xiao Jiu, I''m still waiting for you... I''ll just rest for a while." Mei Xue only came to say such a sentence, and lost consciousness due to excessive mental exhaustion.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the fainted Mei Xue with complicated eyes, then at the only cyan crystal in the hall, and finally made a decision.


    For her, it was really a very, very difficult decision that required too much courage.

 Chapter 364

    Gently raising her fingertips, Qingqiu Jiuyue first stuck to the cyan crystal, and then the three golden tails behind her began to glow together.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue easily broke through the level that had already reached the point of the spirit world. The outline of the fourth tail of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was condensed and formed behind her, and she was about to step into it. It is equivalent to the stage of the thousand-year-old white fox of the demon fox family.


    But at the last moment when she was about to break through that boundary, Qingqiu Jiuyue stopped, then looked at Mei Xue with gentle eyes, lowered her head little by little, and kissed her gently.


    A mouthful of body fluid representing the original power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was passed into Mei Xue''s mouth by Qingqiu Jiuyue, and this was just the beginning.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fragrant tongue and Mei Xue''s lips and tongue were entwined, continuously pouring the energy accumulated by her promotion into Mei Xue''s body, stimulating a certain blood force in Mei Xue''s body.


    Then, right in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue naturally entered the posture of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face again, showing that beautiful figure that captivated thousands of people.


    Regarding Mei Xue''s earth-shaking changes to outsiders, Qingqiu Jiuyue just smiled lightly, and then kissed her more tenderly.


    At the same time, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s three tails began to intertwine with the three tails behind Mei Xue, exuding a myriad of amorous feelings.


    ��������


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the scene of Qingqiu kissing Meixue in September is being reflected in the lake. Mengmeng and Huang Quan stared at the passionate scenery together, and each made a different voice.


    "Mei Xue, come on!" Mengmeng lifted the lantern in her hand, feeling sincerely happy for Mei Xue''s happiness.


    If mother is here, she will definitely support Mei Xue, because she is the embodiment of mother''s will.


    "This is really bold. It would be great if my mother could have this kind of action sometime." Looking at the two people whose lips and tongues were intertwined and their bodies pressed together, Huang Quan had a feeling of hating iron.


    However, no matter what the two think, they are closely watching the development of the situation.


    "Ah?" Taichu who also sneaked into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing at some point looked at the two in a daze, obviously not knowing what the two in the lake reflection were doing.


    ��������


    "Hmm... ah..." With a shy and hard-working attitude, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to move on to the next step after pouring into Mei Xue''s mouth a large amount of essence that would only emerge when the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was promoted.


    She gently put Meixue down on the ground, and with a wave of her hand, countless camellias fell, as if to block the eyes of some curious girls, hiding everything in the piece of red camellia.


    However, before the camellia completely covered everything, that strand of snow-white skin leaked out. It was a happy and joyful color mixed with a trace of girlish blushing.


    ������������


    "Ah, was it discovered?" Mengmeng turned off the reflection of the lake in embarrassment, because she would not be able to see it if she peeked at it next time. The princess of the demon fox family, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, noticed something, and used her great magic power Hide everything.


    "What a pity." Huang Quan shrugged his shoulders, his face full of regret.


    "Ah?" Tai Chu tilted his head, turned back into a white cloud and floated away.


    ��������


    Among the red camellias blooming all over the sky, Mei Xue felt that she was surrounded by something very warm. It was a heart-warming temperature, so soft that people couldn''t help but want to reach out and touch it.


    In a daze, Mei Xue really bumped into something, was it a little rabbit?


    "Ah!" Faintly, Mei Xue heard the girl''s shy voice, but he was so tired that he didn''t even have the energy to open his eyes.


    However, his tail didn''t seem to be subject to such restrictions, and instinctively started actions that he didn''t know, asking for something from someone.


    what is that? Very warm, something that seems to be glowing, golden radiance, soft radiance, radiance that is one with your own mind.


    Something poured in, entered my heart, and then my body and mind began to warm together.


    Tail and tail intertwined, and then... It seems that according to the instinct of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this is a special ceremony called mating, and it has some special meanings.


    The body felt a little melting, Meixue opened her eyes for the last time, and what she saw was the beautiful camellias flying all over the sky, the bright red on the snow-white skin, and the cute look of the cute girl blushing and heartbeating.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!"


    That was the last voice that Mei Xue heard before she fell into the gentle village, the whisper of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s third bloodline supernatural power "Great Killing Technique" is a derivative magical power "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique". Even sorcerers such as immortals could not get rid of the desire generated in their hearts, and finally fell into a place of eternal doom.


    But at the same time, this is also the most important dual-cultivation supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique that is not used for the purpose of framing, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can only use it on one person, and that is the only companion in the life of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In the eyes of others, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ultimate fantasy species of the demon fox family, is a big monster that overwhelms mountains and rivers and harms countless people, but few people know that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will only have one true lover in its life. Once you choose that one person, you will never fall in love with anyone else in your life.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is the secret technique used by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to choose its only mate. Only those who are truly liked by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will enjoy the six-paths of reincarnation with infinite joy and joy. The Great Killing Technique is a unique technique that surpasses all human double cultivation methods.


    The six-path reincarnation killing technique aimed at double cultivation will not only not frame the other party, but the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox will actively send out its essence energy to perform perfect double cultivation. That''s why Qingqiu Jiuyue worked so hard to teach Xiao Jiu learned this secret technique.


    However, she never thought that it was herself who first performed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique with Mei Xue.


    A cyan crystal shattered and turned into countless light spots and entered the entangled bodies of Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue. It was a gift from Qingqiu Jiuyue to Mei Xue. The fox family can accept and absorb the gift.


    At the same time, at the same place, Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue grew the fourth tail of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox together, and awakened the fourth bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.

 Chapter 365

    After the red camellias bloomed, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pretty face turned red, and it seemed that there was still the aftertaste of some kind of behavior.


    She looked at Mei Xue with complicated eyes, and then sighed.


    What happened here just now will become a secret of her life, and no one can tell.


    She will protect this secret well, no one will know, especially Xiao Jiu, let her love Mei Xue happily forever.


    The tenderness and passion at that moment was just a dream, because now her dream has woken up.


    She will still be the most perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Yaohu clan, the perfect doppelganger who supports Xiao Jiu''s love, a genius girl with the name Qingqiu Jiuyue to carry the mission of the Yaohu clan.


    She has no choice, nor should she fall in love with Mei Xue.


    Giving her most important thing to Mei Xue, and at the same time making the golden hair and jade face in his body the power of the nine-tailed fox further, this is her repayment, a secret that no one will know.


    It is best for this secret to disappear forever in this world.


    "In the future, you have to take better care of Xiaojiu." After lowering her head and kissing Mei Xue''s forehead lightly, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked around, turned into countless petals and disappeared in this lost place. In the glorious blue temple.


    Only a few seconds after Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared, Mei Xue opened her eyes.


    Just now, he had a very strange dream, a sweet, fiery, soft and warm dream.


    In the dream, he turned into a golden fox, and then got entangled with a golden fox that was very similar to himself, doing a lot of lewd things, the tails of both sides were entangled, and then...


    Sure enough, it was just a dream, right? Mei Xue touched her head, she didn''t have those pair of furry fox ears, nor did she have three golden tails behind her, but she was extraordinarily full of vigor and energy, and all the physical strength and vigor that had been consumed just now were unbelievably recovered.


    Not only that, he even felt that he had taken a step forward in some aspects, and the whole world became a little clearer than before.


    Without needing to enter the state of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Mei Xue felt that her soul power had reached the level where she could freely summon the right hand of the Ghost Emperor.


    He tried to do this once, and it turned out that he summoned the transparent projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand without any effort, which made him stunned for a while.


    "Huang Quan, what happened just now?" Mei Xue asked Huang Quan in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    The power of his soul has increased by at least several times compared to just now, otherwise it would be impossible to summon the right hand of the ghost emperor so simply.


    "Well, Dad, do you want to hear the truth or a lie." Huang Quan held back a smile and looked at Mei Xue who hadn''t noticed anything yet.


    Although I know that my father is slow in many things, but it is amazing that he is slow to this level.


    "Don''t be joking, what''s the matter, tell me the truth." Mei Xue angrily reprimanded her daughter who was in the rebellious period, and strongly demanded to reveal the truth.


    "I don''t know, because I didn''t see it." Huang Quan told Mei Xue confidently that she didn''t see the key point.


    "Mengmeng didn''t see it either." Mengmeng, who had a good reputation in Mei Xue''s mind, also said so, so Mei Xue could only look at the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand on her right hand with a puzzled expression.


    He knew that something happened just now, and even left some vague impressions, which seemed to be a very warm and soft feeling, but he couldn''t remember what happened.


    He scanned the cyan temple for a week, and in a very inconspicuous corner, he found a petal that hadn''t disappeared, a red camellia petal that was stained with the blood of a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    For some reason, when Mei Xue touched the petals that were stained with the girl''s blood, she always felt that there was something unusual about this petal, as if the blood on it was unusual.


    However, it seems that because Mei Xue''s breath touched the originally pure petals, the color of the girl''s blood dissipated into Mei Xue''s hands along with the petals, carrying a trace of poignant beauty, a trace of sigh.


    "Ah?" The little fox released by Mei Xue from Palm World shrugged her nose on Mei Xue''s shoulder, smelling the smell that belonged to Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    For some reason, the smell of this ray of blood made her feel strange.


    What happened? September was injured, does it hurt? Ah, she is most afraid of pain!


    ��������


    "The Nine Heavens respond to the Yuan''s thunder and universalize the Heavenly Venerable! Fall!" In the white temple of the underwater world, Qing Bai blasted his opponent into a half-blackened tragic posture with an absolutely overwhelming force. Power, and drove the owner of the fourteenth ranked Dragon Jade "Spiral" into a near-death state.


    "How... could it be so strong..." The magician who obtained the power of "spiral" looked at the innocence in front of him with unbelievable eyes. They obviously belonged to the younger generation, and they all had the power of the magician level. How could there be such a big power? gap.


    He refused to accept it, he had come to this step with great difficulty, surpassed his own limit and entered the world of magicians, relying on so many years of accumulation to soar into the sky, how could he lose to this girl who could be her own daughter.


    He is already twenty-eight years old this year, and he can be regarded as the edge of the younger generation of human beings. In a few years, he may not be eligible to be boarded by Longyu.


    Long Yu has always only looked at potential, not race or background, so this is his last chance to make a comeback in his life, if he misses this time, there will be no next time.


    So he is betting, betting everything on this Dragon Jade War, he used unscrupulous means to attack and hunt down other low-level Dragon Jade owners, and finally strengthened his high-level Dragon Jade "spiral" to the point of being close to full awakening .


    He is ambitious, passionate, and impulsive! He is the most suitable candidate for the position of Qinglong King, not the little guy in front of him who looks like he has no hair!


    "Ugh! I don''t agree. People like you, you people, think that talent is everything. That''s a big mistake!"


    "I, Liu Yuan, will not die in such a place!"


    Accompanied by the crazily roar of Immortal Warlock Liu Yuan, a strange voice appeared beside his ears.


    "Yes, do you want to live?"


    "Do you want to know the real meaning of life, to really...live?"


    Liu Yuan looked at the innocence in front of him that could be his daughter, and showed a miserable smile. Now that things have happened, does he have other choices?


    "I want to live, I want to kill her!"


    Jealousy, madness, at his level, he already knew the cruelty of the world, so even if it was a trap, he jumped into it without hesitation.


    Because, he has no choice.


    "Hey, it''s good...it really is so...this world..." In that mysterious voice, Liu Yuan, who had only breathed a sigh of relief in front of Qing Bai, suddenly turned into a blood mist and disappeared into the white hall middle.


    A similar scene also happened in front of the red wolf in the red temple. The owner of the twelfth dragon jade "Shenwu" who had been strangled into pieces disappeared at the last moment, along with his body. The dragon jade also disappeared without a trace.


    Such weird scenes kept happening in the underwater world, and one after another the boarders of dragon jade disappeared in the underwater world.


    "It''s started!" Bei Xingzi, who was in a remote area of ??the underwater world, looked at the white jade astrolabe in his hand with horrified eyes. From just now, the black killing signs began to rise crazily, and the speed was almost ten times that of the Dragon Garden. Something terrible is being bred.


    "Hehe, very good, very good, everything is in plan." In the center of the black temple, Lonely in a black armor looked at a place in the void, and flicked the long black tail behind him, knocking down the temple. The black crystal in it broke into pieces.


    Numerous crystal shards automatically entered Gu Han''s body, making the decorative long black tail that appeared behind him more flexible and changeable, and there were faintly strange blood-colored fluctuations spreading.


    "Let''s go, boy."


    "Next, we''re going to make a big fuss."


    "Just what I want."


    In the conversation that only the two of them can hear, Gu Han is full of ambition and high spirits.


    Because, the winner of this Dragon Jade War will not be anyone else, only him, the real Dragon Emperor Lonely!


    In the center of the sky-blue temple, three figures stood side by side, each looking up at the sky-blue crystal in the center of the hall.


    They are the boarders of the thirty-sixth "Tiangang", the seventy-second "Disha", and the seventh "Qingjiao".


    But this is just the number of Longyu. In fact, they do come from the same family, brothers connected by blood.


    The eldest brother Cang Haitian, the twin brothers Cang Hailong and Cang Haijiao, all three of them have been favored by the dragon jade, but the dragon jade won by the three is not according to the ranking of the brothers.


    Among the three, the eldest brother Cang Haitian got the 36th place "Tiangang", the second brother Cang Hailong got the 72nd place "Disha", and the youngest brother Cang Haijiao got the seventh place Strong dragon jade "Qingjiao".


    At this moment, the three brothers came to the sky-blue temple located in the far east, looking up at the sky-blue crystal with the breath of the real dragon''s blood.


    "I didn''t expect that we could come to this temple."


    "Finally, it didn''t embarrass our Canghai clan."


    "Ajiao, I leave everything to you."


    Without too much language and no need for more communication, the eldest brother and the second brother among the three brothers put their hands on the youngest brother Cang Haijiao, and then began to separate their own Longyu without saying a word.


    "I will... definitely do my best." Cang Haijiao gritted his teeth and looked at the two elder brothers who had given their respective dragon jades, exuding an astonishing arrogance all over his body.


    The Canghai Family has another name in the Eastern Sea Region��the Dragonborn Family!

 Chapter 366

    The underwater world is not the end of the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, but a place similar to a transfer station. The various ruins located here correspond to the power of dragon jades of different attributes, and are given to the dragon jade boarders who enter the Tomb of the Azure Dragon before the final battle. award.


    As time passed, the ruins were opened one after another, and the power contained in these ruins was also released.


    Soon, five different ruins completed their missions and liberated their power.


    The Temple of Cyan��the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Red Temple - The last lone wolf to slay, the Red Wolf.


    The White Temple��the genius fairy teacher of Qinglong Academy, innocent.


    Sky Blue Temple - Canghaijiao, a descendant of the royal family of the East China Sea.


    Black Temple - the first genius in the North Sea incarnated by the Nine Sons of the Dragon, Guhan.


    Their figures quickly disappeared into the underwater world, and stepped into the real location of the Azure Dragon''s Tomb, which was located on the island at the top of the underwater world.


    But Mei Xue, at this time, was not in a hurry to walk in this strange underwater world, and she had no plans to rush into the tomb of the Azure Dragon at all.


    After confirming that Qingqiu Jiuyue was safe and sound, Mei Xue began to take Bei Xingzi''s prophecy seriously.


    What is the omen of death covering the entire Dragon Jade War? What happened to the figure surrounded by black mist? Mei Xue, who didn''t care about the position of Qinglong King, vaguely noticed that there were some extraordinary things hidden in this Dragon Jade War.


    He didn''t know what the Dragon Jade War was like in the past, but this time the Dragon Jade War was full of doubts in many places. So before going to the last Azure Dragon''s Tomb, he wanted to find out the true face of the so-called omen of death.


    The traces of the release of the relic''s power are very obvious. During Meixue''s walk, the power of another relic was released, forming a powerful wave that is almost visible to the naked eye in the underwater world.


    This time, the aura erupting from the liberated ruins was the shocking sword aura that Mei Xue had known before. In the far eastern region, countless sword auras even penetrated the water surface of the underwater world, announcing the arrival of a peerless sword cultivator.


    "It''s her..." Mei Xue once felt the powerful sword energy piercing through the sky at the closest distance. It was her sword from the Xuanyuan clan, the supreme sword energy bred by her steel will that never yields and never gives up. .


    So far, the power of six ruins has been liberated, which means that six people have entered the last Qinglong Tomb, and have even begun to contact the Qinglong inheritance hidden in the Qinglong Tomb.


    However, Mei Xue still didn''t go to the ruins that belonged to him, even though he knew that the ruins were in the northernmost part of this underwater world.


    On the contrary, the direction he is going now is the southernmost area of ??the entire underwater world, because he has a certain intuition that something is at the end of this direction.


    The closer you get to this direction, the more obvious that strong intuition becomes. After something happened in the cyan temple, Mei Xue''s soul strength changed drastically from the past, and she even had the ability to fight with the right hand of the ghost emperor without entering the posture of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and It seems that there are some other incredible changes.


    Just like now, Mei Xue can easily feel that there is something breathing at the southern end of the underwater world, and that huge breath is mixed with the breath of the whole underwater world, which is absolutely undetectable to ordinary people.


    But Mei Xue noticed it, and through her own judgment, she found the hiding place of this behemoth step by step.


    "This... this is..." When she really saw "that", Mei Xue was stunned and speechless.


    It was a giant blue dragon, somewhat similar to the statue he saw on the central altar of the Dragon Garden, but it was more than ten times the size of that statue.


    More importantly, this is not a statue, but a living real dragon with huge cyan dragon horns and a huge body. The body full of power and the trembling Longwei are all telling Meixue that this is a member of the real dragon clan that has almost disappeared in the world of seas and mountains, and it is a cyan dragon that is regarded as a sacred beast in the Eastern Sea Region. dragon.


    However, as far as Mei Xue knows, since the Qinglong passed away, let alone the real dragon clan, even the nine sons of the dragon branch have almost become legends. How could there be a living blue dragon existing in the eastern sea area, and it is In the tomb of Qinglong.


    "Bang! Bang!" No matter how surprised Mei Xue was, this cyan dragon did exist in front of Mei Xue, and the strong heartbeat was the best proof.


    After careful observation, Mei Xue found that this cyan dragon was slightly different from the legendary real dragon. Its scales were not pure azure, but bluish white with a slight silvery luster, and the dragon on its head There are not only one pair of horns, but as many as six pairs.


    Because of the dragon holding the candle, Mei Xue has a natural affection for the dragon clan. If the memory of the Candle-holding Dragon is correct, she herself is the original origin of all dragons in the seas and mountains, because all branches of dragons, including the prehistoric world, are differentiated from the blood of the Candle-holding Dragon.


    However, this is the first time that Mei Xue has seen a living dragon, not a statue or a dragon shadow, but a real dragon that is breathing and its heart is beating powerfully.


    Although the giant dragon seemed to be in a deep sleep, Mei Xue couldn''t help but touch its scales lightly, it was a slightly prickly, strange touch.


    Suddenly, countless black mist erupted from the ground, and then a familiar human silhouette condensed in front of Mei Xue.


    "It''s you." Mei Xue held the Underworld Ghost Sword behind her and raised the alert level to the highest.


    He will never forget that not long ago, it was this elusive black figure that directly drove Qingqiu Jiuyue into a near-death state. Without him, I am afraid that he would have died away.


    However, Mei Xue was full of doubts about the black shadow itself. Because when he smashed the black mist, he saw part of the truth that belonged to this black shadow.


    To be honest, Mei Xue never thought about the real appearance of the black shadow wrapped in the black mist.


    "Leave...here..." This was the first time Mei Xue heard this black shadow''s voice, it was a voice that didn''t feel any emotion, and seemed to be simply repeating some provisions.


    This is the voice of the third dragon jade "Dragon Guard", the voice of the phantom dragon jade born to protect one of the biggest secrets in the Qinglong Tomb.

 Chapter 367

    This time, Mei Xue could clearly see that in the black mist, a special dragon jade was floating in the air, slowly forming the silhouette of a figure above the blue dragon.


    This process is very clear, so Mei Xue can be said to have really touched the essence of this dragon jade, and can even observe the process of this dragon jade''s transformation with the naked eye.


    Therefore, he also knew the name of this dragon jade.


    Among the ten strongest dragon jades, the most mysterious dragon jade is Long Shou.


    Since the Qinglong disappeared and the successors of the Qinglong were chosen in the form of dragon jade wars, among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, there have always been ten strongest dragon jades, and almost all the final winners of the dragon jade wars , are all produced from these ten powerful dragon jades known as the most powerful dragon jades.


    The first is "Dragon Emperor", the second is "Linxian", the third is "Dragon Shou", the fourth is "Buried Sword", the fifth is "Jie", the sixth is "Green Jiao", and the seventh is "White Moon", the eighth "Red Earth", the ninth "Clone", and the tenth "Cracked Sky", these ten dragon jades with the top ten numbers almost represent the strongest power at the apex of the dragon jade war.


    However, in the history of the Dragon Jade War, no one has ever known who the owner of the third Xeon Dragon Jade "Dragon Shou" is.


    Even the "Linxian" who has extremely strict requirements on aptitude, and the "clone" who can only be awakened under special circumstances, there are still people who can exert their power every once in a while.


    Only the third Xeon dragon jade "Dragon Shou" has never been known. No one knows what the characteristics of this dragon jade are like, and no one even knows who got this dragon jade.


    As a frequent visitor to the Dragon Jade War, Heavenly Sword, whose alias Xuanyuan Jianyin is aliased, is one of the people who knows the Dragon Jade War best, because the number of Dragon Jade Wars she has participated in is probably the most in the entire sea and mountains.


    On the battlefield of many dragon jade wars, she has fought against the holder of the third dragon jade "Dragon Shou" more than once, and she has won and lost. It can be said that she is the person who knows this black guardian best.


    Because of her own characteristics, she will only get one dragon jade, and that is the fourth "Buried Sword". This is specially prepared for the most extreme swordsmanship genius of an era, and when it comes to swordsmanship aptitude, it is naturally impossible for anyone to be higher than Xuanyuan Jianyin who is a Heavenly Sword.


    This time the dragon jade war should have been Xuanyuan Jianying''s "burial sword", it was because of her joining into her body, and once again seeing the guardian of the Dragon Garden, the host of the third dragon jade. By.


    Just like the Dragon Jade Wars in the past, the boarders of the third Dragon Jade "Dragon Shou" will use some unknowable principle to hunt down and kill the seeds with unlimited potential in the Dragon Jade War, and they have the momentum of endless death.


    No one knows exactly why this black guardian acts, and what is the characteristic of the third dragon jade that resides on him, but he will inevitably appear in every dragon jade war.


    Constant pursuit and elimination of certain dangers, this is the guardian of the Dragon Garden, one of the greatest dangers in the Dragon Jade War.


    However, in this Dragon Jade War, because of Mei Xue''s strange actions that did not conform to the original intention of the Dragon Jade War, coupled with some kind of wonderful opportunity, he finally knew what the guardian of the Dragon Garden was guarding.


    What the "Dragon Shou" guards is neither the tomb of the green dragon nor the garden of the dragon, but the huge life that is located in the most remote corner of this underwater world and is almost fused with the breath of the entire underwater world.


    If it wasn''t for some throbbing in her heart and the greatly increased strength of her soul, it would be absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to go to this area, because this area is hidden by some invisible forces in the entire underwater world. There are no relics and nothing special can be seen.


    Only those who are steadfast in their intuitions and aim at this location without hesitation can come to this area, break that invisible wall, and observe this person sleeping in the tomb of the Azure Dragon. Cyan dragon.


    In other words, Mei Xue had a relationship with this giant blue dragon, so she was able to capture the breath of the dragon that almost merged with the entire underwater world, and came here to find it.


    However, there is an almost insurmountable huge obstacle in front of him. The guardian of the Dragon Garden with the meaning of "Dragon Guard" will never allow anyone to approach this area and touch this hidden blue dragon.


    Why, in any Dragon Jade War, no one knew who the "Dragon Shou" was, where it came from, and why they never participated in the final battle of the Azure Dragon''s Tomb. hunt down some people.


    The answer is that the "Dragon Shou" has existed from the very beginning to protect the dragon jade of this blue dragon, and there has never been a boarder in any of the dragon jade wars.


    That''s right, Longshou is the only dragon jade among all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades that can move freely without a boarder. Its only purpose of existence is to protect this secret.


    In other words, the third Xeon Dragon Jade "Dragon Shou" has no boarder, and the guardian of the Dragon Garden is the "Dragon Shou" itself.


    "Leave...or die..." The "Long Shou" who had been incarnated once by Mei Xue looked at the young man in front of him with ice-cold blue eyes, and the black epee in his hand gave off a suffocating heavy sword once again.


    "There''s no need to hide, I know what you look like." Mei Xue didn''t have any liking for this shadow, but she was very concerned about what she saw when she had a quick glance at that time.


    Sure enough, she still couldn''t turn a blind eye, because that outline was the appearance of someone Mei Xue cared about very, very much.


    "Leave... or die..." Long Shou''s voice was still so cold, without any emotion.


    "As expected, you are just a puppet, not her." Mei Xue shook her head in disappointment. If it was the real her, how could she be so dull and without spirituality.


    The figure in Mei Xue''s memory is always smiling. Her figure is not tall, but it can make the sky tremble.


    The figure formed by the condensed black mist in front of him was nothing more than a clumsy forgery.


    Except for the sword, this black shadow couldn''t find anything similar to the figure in Mei Xue''s memory.


    "The one who is going to die... is you!" After confirming the truth of this black shadow, Mei Xue no longer planned to show mercy.


    It''s just a dragon jade, definitely not his current opponent.


    The projection of Ghost Emperor''s right hand silently appeared on Mei Xue''s right hand, and together with Mei Xue''s right hand, they firmly held the blade of the Underworld Ghost Sword.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s right hand almost completely merged with the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue''s hand was the ghost emperor''s hand, there was no difference between the two.


    This is the swordsmanship stance that Mei Xue completed after stepping into the realm of the fourth tail of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face��Ghost Emperor Yujian!


    "Death!" The figure covered in the black mist drew out his black epee and let out a sharp whistling sound.


    The ghost sword in Mei Xue''s hand made a sharp whistling sound, summoning countless ghosts and monsters. After Mei Xue stepped into a higher realm, this sword of ghosts and gods would fall into a deeper and terrifying time together with her. There was a more terrifying scene.


    Some inexplicable things that were distorted and huge enough to make one''s heart palpitate crawled out of the more and bigger cracks torn apart by the Underworld Ghost Sword, and then let out a silent, crazy laugh.


    Violent metal interlacing sounds erupted in the air, the epee that made Mei Xue helpless not long ago now no longer needs to back down in Mei Xue''s eyes, he used the strongest way to use the ghost sword that looked extremely slender He faced the two-meter-long black epee abruptly.


    Power, more powerful power continuously erupted from the ghost emperor''s right hand, making Mei Xue even more indestructible. The invisible abyss barrier protected Mei Xue, allowing him to face any terrifying sword wind impact.


    Sensing Mei Xue''s rising fighting spirit, the ghost sword erupted with more gray-white sword marks, offering sacrifices to the summoned ghosts and monsters, turning them into Mei Xue''s power.


    Ghosts and gods are horrors that devour all ghosts and ghosts. Only those who can truly control ghosts and gods are qualified to release the true power of the ghost sword, instead of being swallowed and destroyed by the ghost sword.


    The current Mei Xue has such qualifications and strength. He has finally opened the taboo door hidden in the ghost sword after entering the ghost emperor''s sword control posture, and fully displayed the power of this ghost sword.


    The sword wave of death swept across, blowing away the mist around the black figure like a bamboo, revealing the face that once made Mei Xue lose his mind for a moment, and made Qing Qing extremely confused.


    Long cyan hair and eyes, a majestic tall figure, a slightly plain white battle armor, and a pretty silhouette give people the feeling of a girl next door, but that awe-inspiring temperament makes people want to bow their heads Come.


    In addition, the size of the chest makes people absolutely unable to look away at the first sight. It is not something that can be obtained by eating as much papaya or drinking as much milk, but it can be said to be a foul, marked as a "murder weapon" "The great existence that is not exaggerated, people can''t hold it at all.


    For this figure, Mei Xue really has too many memories, because for him, this is the most important woman in his life.


    On that cold battlefield, she was the one who picked him up and sent him to the orphanage.


    That warm embrace was once the first temperature in his memory.


    When he was alone, he would always think of this majestic and too dazzling figure, even if it was a year, it would be difficult for her to meet him.


    The strongest of the most powerful country in the seas and mountains, known as one of the most terrifying monks in this era of the seas and mountains, the legend of the Great Xia Dynasty��the Great Xia Longji.

 Chapter 368

    In Mei Xue''s memory, that was the most important benefactor in his life, the great woman he had longed to be his mother, and the person he confessed to for the first time.


    That''s right, among Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions, the owner of the first one is the figure in front of her at this moment. One of the strongest.


    The long blue hair, eyes, and proud figure are synonymous with invincibility in the minds of countless people, and they are legends located at the highest point of the pyramids in the mountains and seas.


    For Mei Xue, this figure represents too many memories. He never knew who his parents were and grew up in an orphanage. He longed for everything about this figure a long time ago, and this was also his first love.


    However, as time passed, he finally realized how far he was from everything this figure represented.


    Daxia Longji, the strongest in the Eastern Sea, she is the actual pillar of the Daxia Dynasty, the god of war.


    She is in charge of the strongest celestial army in the seas and mountains��the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, and the entire seas and mountains will be shaken by her order. It is precisely because of her existence that the entire eastern sea region has reunited and surpassed other sea regions.


    Her influence even surpassed the limitations of the Eastern Sea Region. Many people even felt that the royal court in the Eastern Sea Region was no longer worthy of its name. She was the uncrowned king of the entire Eastern Sea Region, and in fact the strongest king.


    The more she knew how strong and respected the woman she was longing for as her first love was, the more Mei Xue understood how far she was from her.


    If she is the star in the sky, he is the dust on the ground.


    If she is the sun that illuminates the world, he is the tiny firefly under that light.


    In the end, he voluntarily left the orphanage to find his own destiny. One of the big reasons was that he understood that he should not continue to stay in that orphanage, even though many people in that orphanage were based on the branch of Daxia Longque. The Xianshu troops are their ultimate goal.


    Because she is too dazzling, I can''t get close to her. Even if I am hugged by her, I can only feel inferiority and bitterness.


    Mei Xue will never forget her first love, even the warmth of her chest is a memory that will never disappear.


    So he knew that the figure in front of him was not the real Daxia Longji.


    The real Great Xia Longji doesn''t need to participate in this dragon jade war, because her strength is enough to shake the seas and mountains. She is like the stars in the sky of the prehistoric world, and she doesn''t need the inheritance of the Qinglong King to prove herself.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, and third level of divine will are not enough to describe her power. She is a peerless powerhouse far beyond this level, and the root of the rise of the Eastern Great Xia Dynasty. As long as she is here, no one will doubt Great Xia. Dynasty power.


    The Azure Dragon King is indeed the recognized lord of the Eastern Sea Region throughout the ages, but after the appearance of Daxia Longji, the entire Eastern Sea Region is no longer the era when Qinglong College is the only one.


    The area controlled by the Great Xia Dynasty has already surpassed the boundaries of the Eastern Seas under the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Legion''s Southern and Northern Wars. In the Quartet Seas, except for the Western Seas, nearly one-fifth of the Northern Seas and the Southern Seas The territory was incorporated into the Great Xia Dynasty.


    The current Great Xia Dynasty is not only the decisive dominant force in the eastern sea area, but also the most powerful country in the seas and mountains, a behemoth that spans the three sea areas of the east, south, and north.


    And it is none other than the Daxia Dragonfinch, the super-armed force known as the strongest fairy art army in the seas and mountains, and the Daxia Longji who is in charge of this armed force.


    Since the origin of Daxia Longji can hardly be found, there are many rumors about Daxia Longji circulating in the mountains and seas, and the most recognized one is that Daxia Longji herself is one of the incarnations of Qinglong, born with the purest True dragon descendants of dragon blood.


    On the battlefield where Da Xia Long Ji was fighting, more than one person had seen the dragon horns appearing on her head and the dragon scales floating on her body, which is also the origin of the name "Da Xia Long Ji".


    In Mei Xue''s memory, Daxia Longji did indeed use a sword, but the sword she used was not such a black epee, but a famous sword that represented Daxia''s treasure handed down from generation to generation, and it was also the sword of the fairy army she built. Name - Great Summer Sparrow.


    The legend of the Great Xia Longji and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow is a story that everyone in the entire Eastern Sea knows, so when she saw this fake that was almost exactly the same as the Great Xia Longji she was longing for, Mei Xue felt indescribably angry.


    "You, you shouldn''t appear in front of me like this, fake!" Even if she cut off all the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past, Mei Xue will never forget her first love****��even though that person Probably never took his trivial confession to heart.


    For Mei Xue, this figure represented so much that it became an incomparably sacred symbol. He would never allow this black figure to desecrate the greatest woman in his heart in this way, the one who took him from Picked up from the edge of the ruins of the battlefield, it gave him a beautiful figure with new life.


    Even the name "Mei Xue" was given to him by her.


    "Fake?" The black epee in the hands of the cyan "Great Xia Longji" trembled strangely, as if Mei Xue''s voice caused her mind to fluctuate unnecessarily.


    "That''s right, you''re not Daxia Longji! Give up this look for me." Mei Xue was rarely angry.


    Everything about Daxia Longji is a secret that has been hidden in his heart. Even if the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past were cut off by himself with the Dazizai wisdom sword, the yearning and respect for that great woman will never disappear.


    That blue, warm figure is the softest memory he carefully hides in his heart, a picture that "Mei Xue" will never forget.


    For Mei Xue, Daxia Longji represents the outline of the woman he first recognized, and also the initial heartbeat, so the first time he confessed nine hundred and ninety-nine times, he gave her the one he most admired without any hesitation.


    "Fake...not..." The huge black epee froze once again, it seemed that Mei Xue''s voice had touched a certain nerve of "Long Shou", and the terrifying sword force emanating from her body was about to collapse the trend of.


    "I am... the dragon... the dragon''s..." Mei Xue''s voice kept shaking the sword''s nearly perfect posture, which was almost a fatal mistake in this level of confrontation.


    The ghost sword made a sharp whistling sound, and boundless coldness rushed out from the opened cracks in the void.

 Chapter 369

    For a moment, really just for a moment, the blood splattered, and the blade of the ghost sword broke through the defense of the black epee, passing by the shoulder of "Long Shou".


    A terrifying sword mark appeared on the body of "Long Shou". At first, it was only a wound of about an inch, but the power of ghosts and gods residing in the ghost sword directly tore the wound, and then forcibly cut the wound by about an inch. The wound expanded to more than ten times the level of terror.


    "I... am..." From the moment Mei Xue heard the word "Da Xia Long Ji", the appearance of "Long Shou" began to become strange, and even the existence with its own posture became unstable.


    Such an obvious wavering is fatal in this kind of evenly matched battle where Mei Xue is even stronger. This sword mark caused by the ghost sword is the best proof.


    "Bang! Bang!" As if stimulated by the battle between Mei Xue and "Long Shou", the sound of the sleeping blue dragon''s heartbeat became more intense, giving people the illusion that they were about to wake up soon.


    At the same time, the area where Mei Xue and "Long Shou" were located also began to completely separate from the underwater world, turning into a closed world isolated from the world.


    In this divided world, there are only Mei Xue, Long Shou, and the sleeping blue dragon. The entire sky is wrapped in invisible avenue runes, as if they are witnessing something, and they seem to be waiting for something.


    "I...for...the guardian of the dragon..." Amidst the beating of the giant cyan dragon''s heartbeat, the figure incarnated by the most powerful dragon jade "Dragon Shou" suddenly opened its eyes wide, and the cyan pupils became vertical The dragon eyes raised up, exuding an earth-shattering arrogance all over his body.


    The huge dragon''s power suddenly descended, blowing away all the dust on the ground, the surface covering the black epee began to shatter, and a giant sword in azure color with eight weird black dragon heads biting the hilt appeared In front of Mei Xue.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous! The moment she saw the gigantic sword, which was about two meters long and half a meter wide, with eight black dragon heads biting the hilt, Mei Xue felt a shuddering sense of oppression.


    Even if she doesn''t know the name of this sword, even if she doesn''t know where this sword comes from, Mei Xue can feel it from the extraordinary trembling sound of the ghost sword just the moment she touches the power of this sword. To the horror of this mysterious giant sword.


    It''s different, it''s completely different from before!


    When the true posture of the sword appeared, the black mist disappeared without a trace, as if the black mist was originally born to seal the true posture of the sword, and covering the "Dragon Shou" was just an incidental part of it. ability only.


    "The name of the sword... Dragon Emperor..."


    "Dragon Emperor...destruction sword!"


    Distant memories flowed from the blue giant sword in her hand to the consciousness of "Long Shou". That was the meaning of her existence and her mission.


    This sword represents a promise, an agreement, that is the agreement between "Great Xia Longji" and "Qinglong", that''s why this sword is here, and it will become the sword in her hand, to protect this cyan young dragon. sword.


    "Don''t worry, if this sword is placed here, it will be fine."


    "Because this sword is a sword that can shatter even stars!"


    "I... am not Daxia Longji." For the first time, "Long Shou" answered Mei Xue''s question clearly. It was the answer of her self-awareness, which was gradually born in the Longyu battle after another.


    "I am not a fake either."


    She is not anyone''s counterfeit, nor is she a puppet, she is... a dragon jade born to protect this young blue dragon, and a guardian who has been given the qualification to use this sword.


    When "Long Shou" clearly realized what she was and what this Dragon King Destruction Sword represented, the isolated world suddenly emitted countless blue lights, and some ancient voice began to echo in her ear.


    Find out, find out the one who can hear the dragon''s voice, the dragon''s heartbeat, the dragon''s melody.


    Because, this is the mission of "Dragon Shou", the moment that the Dragon King Destruction Sword is waiting for.


    For this reason, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword has been waiting here for a long, long time, from the first Dragon Jade War until now.


    Now, finally, there are people who can hear the voice of the dragon, the heartbeat of the dragon, and follow the melody of the dragon to come to this place where the dragon sleeps.


    The wide blade of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword was lifted up steadily, and then inserted into the ground. Finally realizing why she existed, where she came from, and why she was fighting, the girl looked at Mei Xue with clear eyes.


    The earth was shaking, and huge power began to gather on the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword at a terrifying speed, giving this giant sword that could shatter stars a new lease of life.


    At this moment, the Dragon King Destruction Sword, which does not belong to this world, finally really woke up.


    what happened? Looking at the "Long Shou" who was completely different from just now, Mei Xue really felt a fatal crisis, as if something he didn''t know was happening.


    "Take this sword, and you will get the final approval." In the boiling power of heaven and earth, the figure of "Long Shou" began to become blurred. sign.


    In order for the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, which can smash the stars, to exert its true power, it needs many extremely strict conditions, among which an indestructible body is crucial, but the body is only the third dragon jade "Dragon Shou" condensed out The young girls do not have such qualifications.


    Therefore, she could only use one sword, which represented the true power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, and she had to rely on the power of the earth to complete this sword.


    The name of this sword is - Zhanlong!


    The Ghost Sword made an incomparably sharp howling sound, and countless ghosts and monsters were summoned from the cracks in the void, and then they were swallowed by the ghosts and gods in the Sword of Ghosts, turning into the power of the Sword of Ghosts.


    But Mei Xue not only did not feel a sense of security, but even her whole body was shrouded in a cold nightmare, and even the opened barriers of the abyss could not stop the invasion of this nightmare.


    To die is to die, even though she hasn''t seen the sword, Mei Xue can clearly feel the breath of death spreading.


    However, the current Mei Xue is not the Mei Xue of the past!


    "Huang Quan!" Raising her right hand high, Mei Xue performed the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face once, summoning her final trump card.


    A huge purple figure ten meters high appeared behind Mei Xue, and then completely merged with Mei Xue.


    Countless purple nerve threads are connected to Mei Xue''s body, which is the proof that the great terror from the void and Mei Xue are completely synchronized.


    The field of vision suddenly became higher, and Mei Xue saw a sword, which was bigger than the ghost emperor''s body, giving people a terrifying giant sword that seemed to be able to cut even a giant dragon in two.


    In contrast, the figure that pulled out this terrifying giant sword from the ground looked so slender, but it gave people an invincible feeling.


    This time, Mei Xue was finally sure that what she was fighting with at this moment was neither a puppet nor a fake. It might look very similar, and it could even be said that it came out of the same mold. The life of one''s own will and beliefs.


    Because a puppet without self-awareness is determined not to be able to use such a sword, such a sword that even the ghost emperor in full posture feels extremely dangerous.


    Sword down! The barriers of the abyss that Mei Xue opened were shattered layer by layer, as if this terrifying barrier that could deny all attacks was not enough to stop the falling sword of destruction.


    With the ghost sword coming out, the sword of ghosts and gods that summoned countless ghosts and demons burst out with the most terrifying power under the power of the ghost emperor in full posture, but under the giant sword that seemed to destroy the stars, it was actually interrupted from the middle. opened.


    The three-meter-long slender sword body was destroyed by an unimaginable force, and even the barriers of the abyss could not protect this magic sword with the power of ghosts and gods.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue swung her final punch, and hit the falling giant sword with the strongest posture. The two completely different forces clashed in the craziest way, and then exploded suddenly.


    The huge body of the Ghost Emperor was blown out one kilometer away, and several cracks appeared on his right hand. This was the first time that Mei Xue saw the Ghost Emperor injured in the full body posture of the Ghost Emperor��although the injury was caused by the Ghost Emperor''s own strength. caused by the outbreak.


    As for the side of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, the figure holding the blue giant sword fell down forever.


    Because her body could no longer bear the power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword.


    Crystal-like cracks appeared on her skin little by little, which was the proof that the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword acted on her body in turn, causing her body to collapse in the end.


    The real power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword was not something that "Long Shou" could bear, even if it was the third most powerful dragon jade among Qinglong''s nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    However, at the last moment, she smiled lightly.


    Because, her mission is finally completed.


    The cyan young dragon she guarded can finally wake up from a long, long sleep, and will no longer wait lonely at the bottom of this cold water forever.


    "Dragon Shou" is not only the guardian who guards the cyan young dragon, but also the judge who can make a contract with this cyan young dragon.


    In order to find the most suitable contractor for the young dragon, she kept searching and fighting, in order to find the most suitable person.


    This is also the reason why although there are so many people hunted down by her, very few people are completely killed.


    Because she never really kills, she always leaves a glimmer of life behind, watching with a cold eye whether these potential seeds can break through their limits.


    If you can break through, then you will be able to break through and then stand up, and you will be blessed if you survive a catastrophe; but if you fail, then you will naturally die, and everything will be empty.


    "Tell me...your name..."

 Chapter 370

    "Mei Xue."


    After releasing the complete ghost emperor''s posture, Mei Xueluo stood in front of "Long Shou", looking at this figure with the same posture as Daxia Longji with puzzled eyes.


    Now, he already knew that the figure in front of him was neither a puppet nor an illusion, but an independent existence with strong self-awareness.


    That sword that seems to cut down the stars is definitely not something that any puppet can cast.


    The severed ghost sword is the best proof. The star-destroying power contained in that sword has surpassed this sword of ghosts and gods. Unable to block that terrifying sword.


    Such a sword represents an absolute will, a power of swordsmanship that is beyond the scope of Mei Xue''s comprehension now, and a power of rules that interprets the simplest power of "destruction" to the limit.


    Such a sword, the ghost sword can''t take it, and even if the opponent''s body doesn''t collapse first, the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier may be pierced.


    In Mei Xue''s memory, perhaps only Lingchen''s sword piercing through the clouds in the memory of the roof slate can be compared with this sword.


    Therefore, for an opponent who could use such a sword, Mei Xue seriously said her name.


    "Mei Xue, are the plum blossoms like snow..." Long Shou, whose body cracks were spreading little by little, inserted the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword into the ground in front of him, and heaved a sigh of relief.


    In this way, it is enough.


    Her mission is thus complete.


    Here is her end point, the person she has been waiting for for a long time finally appeared in front of her in this way.


    Only those who can hear the voice of the dragon, the heartbeat of the dragon, and come here following the melody of the dragon are qualified to touch the biggest secret of this land of dragon resting.


    Only those who can take the blow of the Dragon Emperor''s destructive sword and slay the dragon are qualified to replace her in protecting the young life behind him.


    "What I''m going to say next is very important, please listen carefully." Knowing that he didn''t have much time, Long Shou had to tell Mei Xue the truth.


    Why does "Long Shou" exist.


    What kind of great existence is sleeping in the Land of Dragon Rest.


    "This is the ancient place where dragons rest, and only those who hear the dragon''s voice can enter."


    "I am the guardian of this Dragon Rest Land, and I am also the only dragon jade among the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade that has the ability to act independently."


    "My purpose here is to wait for someone like you."


    "Wait, are you waiting for me?" Mei Xue never expected the truth to be like this. Didn''t he just come here by accident?


    "Yes, I''ve been waiting for someone like you. Only someone like you with unlimited potential and keen sensitivity can hear the voice here." The cracks on Long Shou''s body began to spread further, but the look in her eyes But it became more gentle.


    "However, this is not enough. You must prove that you have enough power to protect the treasures here, so that you can obtain this Dragon''s Sleeping Land and the biggest treasure in the Azure Dragon''s Tomb."


    "Treasure?" Mei Xue looked at the vast Dragon''s Sleeping Land, and then involuntarily cast her eyes on the huge sleeping figure.


    If it is said that there is the most precious treasure in the entire Azure Dragon Tomb in this Dragon''s Sleeping Land, then I am afraid that there is only...


    "That''s right, the most precious treasure in the tomb of the Azure Dragon is not the inheritance of the Azure Dragon, but this child."


    "She is the child of Master Qinglong, the last blood of the true dragon clan in the mountains and seas." Long Shou revealed the biggest secret of the entire Qinglong Tomb, which has never been known to anyone outside since the distant ancient times. secret.


    "Child of Qinglong, how is that possible." Mei Xue couldn''t believe her ears.


    He had never heard of any descendants of the Sifang holy beasts. They were the natural darlings of the heavens and the earth, dreamlike species born from the collection of the essence of the heavens and the earth, and one of the symbols of the entire sea and mountains.


    The green dragon in the east, the red bird in the south, the white tiger in the west, and the basalt in the north, known as the holy beasts of the four directions, have possessed earth-shattering supernatural powers since their birth. legend.


    Precisely because it represents the law of the power of heaven and earth in the mountains, seas and mountains, the holy beasts of the four directions have never had direct descendants, but there are quite a few offshoots, and some of them have great opportunities to occasionally get a little bit of blood. The blood of the holy beast is enough to become the pride of the clan.


    With the passage of time, except for Suzaku, which can continue to be reborn, the four holy beasts are still located in the Southern Suzaku Academy, and the other three holy beasts have fallen one by one in the long river of time, leaving only their respective inheritances located in Sifang Academy. .


    Among the three fallen holy beasts, the inheritance of the northern basalt was inherited by the ancient clan, the inheritance of the western white tiger was controlled by the lineage of sword cultivators, and only the inheritance of the eastern blue dragon was open to all races and creatures in the seas and mountains. The bloody battle of the Dragon Jade War was set off by the roar of the green dragon, and only the final winner could ascend to the position of the king of the green dragon, order the eastern royal court, and become the master of the eastern sea region.


    But now, the "Long Shou" in front of him told Mei Xue that Qinglong, one of the four sacred beasts, actually had a child. If this news spread, it might shake the entire sea and mountains.


    "I know you will have a lot of questions, but I don''t have much time. What I can tell you is that the person sleeping here is indeed the only blood of Master Qinglong, the Dragon Princess of Qinglong."


    "However, because the holy beast gave birth to a child, it was so against the heavens, the child was cursed by the power of heaven since birth, and had to sleep for a long time in this closed dragon resting place, never having the chance to wake up came."


    "When Lord Qinglong was still alive, he thought of many ways to lift the curse, and finally found that it is absolutely impossible to awaken this child just by relying on the power of the seas and mountains."


    "The only way is to return the sleeping Long Ji to her original posture, and form a contract with someone whose physique is compatible with Long Ji, so that Long Ji can be reborn in this way."


    "That''s why I exist. The meaning of my existence is to find such a person."


    "Could it be, that person is..." Up to now, if she still doesn''t know who Long Shou is talking about, Mei Xue is really pretending to be stupid.


    "Yes, that''s you."


    "You heard Long Ji''s voice, came to the place where Long Ji was sleeping, and received the dragon-slaying blow from the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword."


    "So, you also have to take responsibility, take Long Ji away from here, and take care of her for the rest of your life."


    "Mei Xue, you have no other choice." Holding the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword inserted into the ground again, Long Shou''s eyes became sacred and full of maternal brilliance.

 Chapter 371

    "I already have a daughter." Mei Xue looked at Long Shou with a serious face in embarrassment. He didn''t come to Qinglong''s Tomb to adopt his daughter.


    "You have no other choice." Long Shou looked at Mei Xue with terrifying eyes, and a certain aura rose from her body that made Mei Xue palpitate.


    It was obvious that there were many scars, and even the body was close to collapse, but Long Shou at this moment gave Mei Xue a feeling that she was absolutely invincible.


    Perhaps, that is the power called "maternity". Mei Xue even had a premonition that if she said "no" at this time, maybe he would see a more terrifying and destructive blow than the sword just now .


    Mei Xue witnessed how powerful the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword was. It was a world-destroying weapon that was not inferior to the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the supreme weapon he had used before. Once the star-shattering power of law was truly released, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Mei Xue could feel that the dragon-slaying blow just now was definitely not the limit of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword. The Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword contained more terrifying and terrifying power, but the body of Long Shou, who was transformed from the dragon jade in front of him, could not bear it at all. Just live with that power.


    Just for swinging the sword just now, Long Shou''s body has already collapsed. It is impossible to imagine what will happen when this Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword attacks with all its strength.


    "Okay, I will raise this child well." In the end, Mei Xue agreed to Long Shou''s request.


    It''s not entirely because of the threat from Long Shou who holds the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword. Although the power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword is so powerful that it makes people tremble, it is obviously impossible for Long Shou to truly exert the true power of this Dragon King''s Destruction Sword. powerful.


    What made Mei Xue finally soft-hearted was Long Shou''s figure that was exactly the same as in his memory, and the tenderness he had once felt.


    On that snowy day, if he hadn''t been picked up from the edge of the battlefield by that gentle figure, he might have died in that cold winter long ago.


    He doesn''t know who his parents are, and he doesn''t know why he was abandoned on the edge of the battlefield, but he knows who picked him up and who gave him the name "Mei Xue".


    But at this moment, Long Shou''s figure and the figure in his memory seem to overlap little by little, they are both equally strong, both full of maternal brilliance, even the size of their breasts are the same.


    Such a scene touched the softest part of Mei Xue''s heart. If it wasn''t for the enemy who was fighting life and death just now, if it wasn''t for the pressure the Dragon King Destruction Sword in her hand put on him, maybe...


    No, it''s not that it might, it''s already happened.


    Even if she doesn''t want to admit it, even if she doesn''t want to admit it, when the familiar figure laughs because of a promise she made, then relaxes her whole body and looks at herself and the huge dragon shadow with soft eyes, Mei Xue knows that such a Heartbeat came again.


    "Come, come to my side." Putting down his hands holding the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, Long Shou no longer had any defense against Mei Xue, and now she was so weak that Mei Xue could be pushed down with just a light push.


    "What should I do?" Mei Xue walked to Long Shou who was already crumbling.


    Now that he has already made a promise, he will not regret it, because regret has never meant anything.


    "Don''t move, you just need to answer my question." Long Shou took a few steps reluctantly, and then had to lean on Mei Xue''s body.


    Due to the complete loss of body strength, Long Shou''s plump pair of peaks can be said to be completely pressed on Mei Xue''s body, allowing Mei Xue to feel the amazing elasticity and softness easily.


    This feeling was not the first time in Mei Xue''s memory. Long, long ago, when he was still in the orphanage, he fell into this gentle embrace more than once, enjoying the happiness that made his heart beat.


    That was his first feeling about love and liking, the starting point of his nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships.


    "Concentrate and hold me."


    "Listen carefully, Dragon''s Voice."


    "That''s the song of the dragon."


    Through Long Shou''s heartbeat, Mei Xue really heard a song, an ancient and distant song that echoed in his ears.


    "Time that exists in the dragon, desire that exists in the dragon. Sorrow that exists in the dragon, confusion that exists in the dragon, phantom that exists in the dragon, destiny that exists in the dragon, and destiny that exists in the dragon The fate in the dragon turns into the longing of the lover, forming the ring of infatuation."


    It was a love song belonging to the dragon, and it chanted an unknown sad love��the king of the sky fell in love with someone he shouldn''t love, and finally sealed that memory forever in the earth where he was born, and didn''t intend to let this sad person Memories woke up again.


    The king of the sky, who had forgotten this sad memory, resumed his previous posture, continued to fly in the sky with his pure white and flawless body, and became the strongest sky dragon.


    From the beginning to the end, the King of the Sky did not say the name of the human being she loved, nor did he tell his clansman his identity.


    The treasure that seals that love and the life born from the sad love of the dragon in the sky is a pair of rings inlaid with dragon eyes, representing the love song of the dragon��the dragon love ring.


    At the moment when the pair of pure white rings appeared, the figure of the cyan dragon in the Dragon''s Rest Land began to shrink little by little, and finally changed from a giant dragon that Mei Xue needed to look up to into a cyan dragon egg the size of a half-man .


    The surface of the eggshell is bound by countless fine runes. It is the runes personally set by the Qinglong of the Four Holy Beasts. While restraining her daughter''s vitality, it also gives her the last hope.


    "In the name of Long Shou, I admit that Mei Xue is the guardian of Long Ji. From now on, the fate of the two will be linked and inseparable."


    "When the blue dragon is flying in the sky, Mei Xue will receive the most sincere gratitude from the Dragon Clan and become the most honorable partner of the Dragon Clan."


    Hugging Mei Xue tightly, Long Shou completed the ceremony between Mei Xue and Long Lianhuan before her life was about to disappear completely. Her blood fell on Long Lianhuan and Mei Xue, completing the most sacred blood oath.


    The Long Love Ring watered by Long Shou''s blood gave off a soft light, absorbed the dragon egg of the sleeping Qinglong Longji, and then fell into Mei Xue''s palm.


    From then on, Mei Xue was the owner of the pair of Long Lianhuan, and also the contractor of the sleeping Qinglong Longji. Through the treasure of Long Lianhuan, the two parties formed an inseparable bond.


    After finishing all this, Long Shou finally could no longer maintain a standing posture, and just fell into Mei Xue''s embrace.


    "You..." Even if she didn''t look at the countless cracks on Long Shou''s body, Mei Xue knew that her life had come to an end.


    She herself is the incarnation of a dragon jade, after completing her final mission, she has no love for life anymore. In this case, the power of Mei Xue''s Great Free Wisdom Sword has not been exhausted, and she can''t save her even if she opens the Bodhi Wonderland again. came back.


    "Don''t worry, I just reached the end." As if seeing Mei Xue''s somewhat guilty expression, Long Shou showed an expression that she probably never thought would appear on him.


    That should be, are you happy? In my last moments, I could actually meet someone who would feel guilty and sad for me.


    In fact, she doesn''t really understand what is sad and what is sad, because she has been just repeating her mission all along, looking for seeds suitable for Long Ji in battle after battle.


    She never thought about what she meant in the Dragon Jade War, nor did she understand what the passage of time represented.


    She is a power that exists only for the Dragon Jade War, and whenever the Dragon Jade War begins, she will naturally awaken, go to fight, and choose her opponent.


    From birth to the completion of her mission, she has experienced all the dragon jade wars, and she has been independent for many, many seven days, playing her own role in these seven fateful nights.


    She has felt the deepest hatred, the greatest despair, and the craziest curse, but she has not been able to understand what it is.


    However, when guarding what she must guard, she would look up to this young life, and faintly feel the urge to love her.


    Perhaps, even this kind of relationship has been decided long ago, because she is the "Dragon Shou" among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the guardian who guards the Dragon Lady in the Land of Dragon Rest.


    However, this is also the only treasure she has, the most important thing to her.


    Now, Mei Xue has taken this most precious treasure away from her, allowing her to reach the end of her mission.


    However, she will not be sad, because this is the ending she is waiting for.


    Because her death represented Qinglong Longji''s rebirth.


    She hopes that this child can go to get happiness, can fly under the sky of the seas and mountains, and let the figure of Qinglong appear in that vast world again.


    So, at the very end of the day, she laughed.


    "thanks."


    Those were the last words she said to Mei Xue after completing her mission and disappearing, and then it turned into countless light spots in the wind.


    These spots of light danced in the Dragon''s Sleeping Land, and finally all of them were naturally absorbed by the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in Mei Xue''s body.


    In all the dragon jade wars so far, the third most powerful dragon jade "Dragon Shou", which has never been obtained by anyone, has thus become Mei Xue''s property and merged into the 999th "Four Seasons" middle.


    However, Mei Xue felt extremely sad when feeling the remaining warmth, because he actually had something to say to this woman who met and passed away in a short time.


    "I''m sorry." Mei Xue held the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword inserted into the ground, and said the last sentence she couldn''t say to Feng''er.


    He sincerely apologized to her, because she is not a puppet, let alone a fake.


    Even though life is short, she lives hard and can laugh even at the end.


    She doesn''t have a human name, but Mei Xue will remember the code name she has.


    Carrying out one''s beliefs to the end, and guarding Long Ji��Long Shou.

 Chapter 372

    After devouring the strongest dragon jade so far, the four precious jades flying around Mei Xue became more crystal clear, especially the precious jade representing spring, which was wrapped in a mist full of vitality , like a dream.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t realize that the strange gem representing the four seasons had begun to make a qualitative leap, and all his attention was attracted by the blue giant sword inserted in the ground.


    When he fought with Long Shou just now, he had already fully felt the supreme power of this magical weapon named Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    If it wasn''t for Long Shou''s body made of dragon jade that couldn''t withstand the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, the result of the battle just now would definitely not be what it is now.


    After getting in touch with the Dragon King Destruction Sword with her own hands, Mei Xue found that she had still greatly underestimated the power of this peerless magic weapon that appeared in the hands of the Dragon Guard from nowhere.


    Just simply holding the hilt of the sword bitten by the eight-headed dragon, Mei Xue found that all the strength in her body was swallowed by an invisible channel.


    With the strength of his current soul, he can''t resist this kind of devouring power. If it weren''t for the power of millions of blood beads from the ruler of Qingxu in his body, more than half of his body''s physical strength would be drained just by this blow. .


    This was just the beginning. Mei Xue, holding the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, tried to pull the giant sword out of the ground, but encountered huge resistance.


    The entire Dragon Emperor Destroyer Sword is almost firmly integrated with the ground, so heavy that Mei Xue can''t even pull out an inch, that is to say, if Mei Xue wants to pull out the Dragon Emperor Destroyer Sword from the ground, he must have The power to lift up the entire Dragon''s Sleeping Land will do.


    This situation clearly told Mei Xue that the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword did not recognize that he was qualified to use it.


    This peerless magic weapon rejected Mei Xue in such a way.


    "This is troublesome." Mei Xue let go of the hilt of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, and shook her head.


    Although if he summoned a complete ghost emperor, he might really be able to destroy the entire Dragon Sleeping Land, so it would not be a problem to pick up the Dragon King Destruction Sword; but that would be meaningless, even if he forcibly pulled it out Out of this Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, this peerless divine weapon with terrifying and destructive power will still not admit that he is its master.


    What''s more, he has never learned Long Shou''s mighty, indomitable and terrifying swordsmanship, which is obviously completely inconsistent with the attributes of this sword.


    Moreover, to release the power of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, it seems that certain extremely harsh conditions are involved, otherwise Long Shou would not have only used it once at the last moment, and then the body formed by the dragon jade would have completely collapsed .


    However, Mei Xue really lacked a suitable weapon right now.


    Originally, the ghost sword was his best choice. This sword of ghosts and gods that does not need to consume any of his power, and even actively provides him with power, is a sword that is very suitable for him, and has unlimited room for growth.


    However, under the destructive power of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword that can shatter stars, the ghost sword couldn''t bear the impact and was completely broken. Even the power of ghosts and gods residing in it has entered a state of complete decline. Not available for a long time.


    It''s not that the Underworld Ghost Sword is not strong enough, but that the attributes of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword are too terrifying. With one strike, everything can be smashed and collapsed. Mei Xue has never seen it, let alone heard of it.


    This is a supreme weapon comparable to the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the God of Mercury, and it can also be at the apex of the entire sea and mountains.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword that has not yet grown up is indeed too fragile compared to this magical weapon of unknown origin. I am afraid that the entire sea and mountains can withstand the blow of this Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword without being destroyed. countable.


    The broken ghost sword was carefully put into the palm world by Mei Xue. As for whether it can be repaired, Mei Xue has no idea.


    But the most urgent problem now is that the Dragon Jade War is still going on, and there must be fierce battles waiting for Mei Xue in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon. Losing the Underworld Ghost Sword at this time is really a big trouble.


    When Mei Xue kept thinking about how to pull out the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, the Dragon Love Ring on Mei Xue''s wrist emitted a blue light, covering the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword inserted into the ground.


    An incredible thing happened. The Dragon King Destruction Sword that Mei Xue couldn''t pull out just now simply left the earth, gave up the power of the earth in the Dragon Sleeping Land, and quietly suspended in the air.


    At the same time, the "Dragon Shou" absorbed by the Four Seasons Dragon Jade also emitted a stream of heat, which extended from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade to the back of Mei Xue''s hand, and finally condensed three blue dragon-shaped symbols on the back of Mei Xue''s hand arts.


    At the moment when these three green dragon runes were condensed, Mei Xue naturally understood the functions of these three runes. These are three one-time green dragon runes, and their function is the "Dragon Shou" Dragon Jade. Guardian" proof.


    Every time one of these runes is consumed, Mei Xue can temporarily obtain the status of the guardian of the Dragon Garden, and can also use the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword that has formed a short-term contract with the guardian of the Dragon Garden.


    However, while obtaining these three guardian runes, Mei Xue also learned about the taboo of the Dragon King Destroyer Sword, that is, this sword with the attribute of shattering all things requires an unbelievably high physical requirement for the user.


    Just lifting the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword requires the user to have the power of a giant dragon, and to fully exert the power of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, your body must be harder than steel, so strong that it can even be attacked by the Immortal Sword. It can also be ignored completely.


    Taking human flesh and blood as an example, unless you have a special body training method to refine your body to the point where it can survive the five thunderbolts, it is impossible for an immortal warlock of the Divine Will level to use this Dragon King to destroy The true power of the sword.


    The unique attributes of this sword are almost as if it was specially made for the Dragon Clan. I am afraid that only Qinglong, who has the blood of a holy beast that is loved by the world, can freely manipulate this supreme weapon. Even the dragon guard condensed from the power of dragon jade is not qualified to control this dragon with the power to smash stars. Emperor Destroyer Sword, that''s why his body collapsed with just one blow.


    So, can Mei Xue show the true power of this Dragon King Destruction Sword?


    The answer is naturally��no, he is not yet qualified to fully manipulate the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword with the power to shatter stars.


    However, looking at her right hand, Mei Xue still stretched out her hand to the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword floating in front of her, and then firmly grasped this divine weapon that was at the same level as the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    The strength of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand is enough to match this magical weapon��even if it''s only the right hand.

 Chapter 373

    Unlike the previous time, this time Mei Xue successfully grasped the hilt of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, and personally felt a trace of the terrifying power from this supreme weapon.


    It seems that because of the three guardian runes on the back of the hand, this time the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword did not reject Mei Xue, but it still swallowed a lot of Mei Xue''s energy as before, and then entered a restrained state.


    Now, judging from the appearance alone, this is an ordinary cyan giant sword, even a giant sword without a front.


    Only Mei Xue knew what kind of earth-shattering power was hidden in this magical weapon named Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    Unlike the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which fuses the power of heaven and earth and triggers thunder in one blow, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword takes a completely different path. It does not need any other additional attributes, and only the simplest destructive power is enough Shocked the entire sea and mountains.


    It also does not require you to have the soul realm of the unity of heaven and man. Among all the weapons of the divine weapon level, the Dragon King Destruction Sword is probably the weapon with the lowest requirements for the user''s soul realm. The requirement of physical strength is the scariest of all divine weapons.


    The minimum requirement for using it is that you must have the physical strength of a real dragon, and be able to ignore most of the magic attacks of immortal arts, otherwise just sleep.


    Long Shou was the best example of the result of forcibly using the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword just now��it was the result of her contract with the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, and obtained the right to use the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    "Three times?" Mei Xue was already very satisfied holding the Dragon King Destruction Sword.


    After all, a supreme weapon of this level is obviously not easily used by others, and the origin of this sword is a bit strange, giving him a vague sense of mastery, so he can temporarily have the right to use it three times It has satisfied him very much.


    Randomly carrying the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword on her back, Mei Xue walked out of the Dragon''s Sleeping Land.


    Compared with when he heard that voice and entered this mysterious place, he lacked a Ghost Sword, but had an extra Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword and a pair of Dragon Love Rings, but more importantly, his spirit Qishen jumped to a higher level again, becoming more confident and determined.


    This is because, he faced the oppression brought by the Dragon King Destroyer Sword, even if he paid the price of breaking the Underworld Ghost Sword, for Mei Xue, this was a battle of extraordinary significance.


    His willpower in the way of the sword was sharpened even more firmly by that moment of confrontation.


    Not everyone has the opportunity to face the blow of a supreme soldier of the Dragon King Destroyer Sword level. Mei Xue, who took that blow, gained a rapid growth in many senses.


    After walking out of Dragon''s Rest, Mei Xue didn''t waste any more time, and started to move towards the ruins with the most suitable attributes for her. The biggest secret of this underwater world has been revealed by him, and he doesn''t need to waste any more time here.


    Before entering the land of Longsleep, Mei Xue was still worried about the omen of death that Bei Xingzi saw, but after walking out of the land of Longsleep, Mei Xue already had enough confidence and strength to face the person hidden in the darkness. threaten.


    Different from the time in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, now Mei Xue really has the strength to face all crises, he doesn''t need to borrow the power of the God of Mercury, this is his own power.


    The short-lived strength in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom is just an illusion. The essence of that strength comes from the support of the God of Mercury who is powerful enough to create and destroy the world. Now Mei Xue is the one who truly holds her own power and has the ability to face the world. Confidence and will against all opponents.


    In the lake in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods sealed on the second stone tablet Senluo began to emit water blue ripples around, which is the supreme sword from the god of mercury. A sense of confrontation that naturally arises after a divine soldier feels the power of a divine soldier of the same level.


    If it weren''t for Mei Xue''s power not being strong enough to unseal this Supreme Divine Weapon, I am afraid that this Nine Nether God Thunder Sword would have penetrated the boundary between the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing and the world of Zhuhai Qunshan, telling Mei Xue''s power is definitely not inferior to that Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, it is the most suitable strongest weapon for Mei Xue.


    Unfortunately, Mei Xue did not see this scene...


    "Here, it''s here." Following the intuition in her heart, Mei Xue walked in front of a small ruin.


    Compared with the cyan temple of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, and other temples that Mei Xue saw along the way, this emerald-green temple standing in the ancient ruins is not very eye-catching. The walls of the temple were even covered with green vines, and small yellow flowers bloomed.


    Compared with those magnificent and majestic temples, this emerald green temple is not at the same level in terms of size. In the previous Dragon Jade Wars, no one has ever been here. Tomb of Qinglong.


    Because this is the temple representing "vitality", and it is the only temple among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades that corresponds to only one dragon jade.


    Among all the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, only the last nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jade��four seasons��corresponds to the attribute of this temple.


    Therefore, even though so many Dragon Jade Wars have passed, this emerald green temple has never been cared for, because the "Four Seasons" broke into the last sixteen of the Dragon Jade War all the way, and entered the possibility of entering this underwater world Almost non-existent.


    But today, this dusty temple has finally welcomed the person he was waiting for. Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, the only dragon corresponding to this emerald green temple representing the power of "vitality" Jade owner.


    The process of entering this temple is unhindered, because this emerald green temple never rejects anyone, but this temple corresponds to the "vital" power that does not help in battle, so even if someone occasionally comes In this temple, it is impossible to obtain the hidden power in this temple, and can only return disappointed.


    However, the moment Mei Xue stepped into this ancient temple, countless green lights illuminated Mei Xue''s whole body,


    The powerful vitality that has been warmed for countless years in this underwater world has been attracted by the four precious jades flying around Mei Xue, and then drilled into the four gemstones that represent the cycle of the four seasons like a baby swallow returning to its nest. in Baoyu.


    The green gems representing spring, the blue gems representing summer, the yellow gems representing autumn, and the white gems representing winter all exude bright brilliance, shining on this ancient temple like stars.


    Under the light of the four seasons, all the dark wounds on Mei Xue''s body disappeared without a trace like snow in the sun, and even the power of the million blood beads hidden in his body from the master of Qingxu entered an unprecedented level. During the active period, Mei Xue''s body flowed at a high speed.


    During this process, something in Mei Xue''s body began to grow rapidly. It was not simple strength, speed and other things, but more fundamental, the understanding of the great way of heaven and earth, and it did not explode like the boundless fruit of wisdom Sexual growth, but a silent, soft and comfortable change.


    Sensing the changes in her body, Mei Xue froze for a moment, and then summoned the roof slab out of nowhere.


    The incomplete pattern that couldn''t be untied before entering the Dragon Garden stretched out naturally in front of Meixue at this moment, and all the deficiencies and flaws in it suddenly became clear.


    Not long ago, this pattern, which was as complicated as a heavenly scripture for Mei Xue, has become without any difficulty. Mei Xue just stretched out her fingers to draw a few strokes, and the first pattern of the third stage of the roof slate was easily filled. It''s all over.


    Then, a brand-new second pattern appeared in front of Mei Xue. The first pattern was a scene of mountains and mountains, which contained the mystery of the majestic mountains and the subtle way to manipulate the power of the earth. The supreme supernatural powers of terrestrial psychic psychics seen in Tianluo Holy Kingdom are quite similar.


    What the second pattern depicts is the blue sea and blue sky where the sea is wide and the fish are jumping. The constantly surging waves and the vivid fish represent the intercourse between water and life. The world of water.


    Among the four forces of earth, water, fire, and wind, the most easily understood is the calm earth. People live on the earth and can feel the power of the earth anytime and anywhere. Therefore, the first picture of the third stage is for Meixue to draw Change is the power of towering mountains.


    And this second picture is the power of water that warms and nourishes all things and is as good as water. The endless sea and the waves that breathe with life reveal to Meixue the beauty of water.


    The trial of the roof slab has always been gradual, from the most basic and intuitive line of the avenue to the seemingly random but mysterious map of the avenue, each stage represents a transformation,


    Under the nourishment of the vitality accumulated in the emerald green temple for an unknown number of years, Mei Xue''s stagnant rooftop slab trial unexpectedly broke through to the final stage of the second painting in one breath, and she was only one step away from seeing it. A picture of countless flames burning all over the sky.


    If it weren''t for the strong barrier between the second picture and the third picture, Mei Xue might have been able to touch the mystery of the third picture on the roof slab, which is a mystery that only a magician in the realm of God can peek into.


    In other words, Mei Xue, who was almost able to peek into the third picture, already possesses the power of the soul of the Law Body, and even partially possesses the attributes of the soul of the Divine Will.


    In the heart lake of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword located on the second stele Sen Luo is about to move, because now Mei Xue''s spirit strength is not far from the minimum limit of unsealing this supreme divine weapon.


    Although there is a huge barrier between the dharma body and the divine will in the three realms of the magician, for Mei Xue, this is by no means an insurmountable natural barrier, because in the world of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, Mei Xue, under the posture of Sen Luo Bian I have already experienced what the world looks like in advance.

 Chapter 374

    The emerald green radiance turned into a beam of light reaching the sky, which represented that Mei Xue had also entered the last tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    In the quiet underwater world, it seems that all sounds have disappeared, and no one''s breath can be felt quietly.


    However, in this silence, something came in.


    "Here we come!" Bei Xingzi, who had been hiding somewhere, opened his eyes wide. The white jade astrolabe in his hand almost turned black, which meant that he was infinitely close to death.


    At this time, he gave up his dragon jade without hesitation, and pressed his white jade astrolabe.


    In the next moment, the Baiyu astrolabe suddenly shattered, and Bei Xingzi''s figure turned into a beam of starlight and disappeared into the underwater world in an instant.


    At the last moment, he finally saw what that thing was, and finally understood what this catastrophe was, but unfortunately, he couldn''t tell others.


    Several strange fluctuations emanated from the strange thing that Bei Xingzi saw, swept away the dragon jade left by Bei Xingzi, and embedded it in his body.


    On its shell, the eleventh "Wangxing", the twelfth "Shenwu", the thirteenth "Xuanbing", the fourteenth "spiral", and the twenty-first "Agarwood" are all on the Columns, the blood-red lines continue to expand, trembling as it breathes.


    After confirming that the last dragon jade that could be collected in the underwater world also disappeared, the strange red creature curled up, found a temple at random, and got in.


    Not long after, a ray of scarlet light soared into the sky and escaped into the tomb of the green dragon.


    At this point, the Dragon Jade War has entered its final stage.


    The first is "Dragon Emperor", the second is "Linxian", the fourth is "Buried Sword", the fifth is "Jie", the sixth is "Green Jiao", the seventh is "White Moon", and the ninth is "Bai Yue". "Clone", the nine hundred and ninety-ninth "Four Seasons", and the "???" Longyu whose attributes are unknown entered the final Azure Dragon Tomb.


    ������������


    "Kill!"


    "Go to hell!"


    "Brother, I''ll go first!"


    The tragic battlefield was full of scenes of corpses shrouded in horse leather. When the westerly wind blew by, the thick bloody smell penetrated into the nose, making people want to spit it out.


    Mei Xue was standing in the very center of the battlefield at this moment, looking at the surrounding scenery with slightly confused eyes.


    Due to the nourishment of a large amount of vitality in the emerald green temple of "vitality", not only did he have no after-effects after the battle with Longshou, but he even surpassed the state of heyday.


    Because of this, he was so puzzled by this battlefield.


    Said it was an illusion, but the smell of blood was too real.


    But this couldn''t be reality, because Mei Xue remembered where this place was.


    This is the tomb of the Azure Dragon, the last battlefield of the Dragon Jade War.


    Just when Mei Xue was puzzled, a piece of information came into Mei Xue''s mind, letting him know where this place was and what he needed to do.


    "A hundred battles are the king, and the king must have the decisive heart to face the cruelest battlefield."


    "With your own strength, you must turn the tide of the battlefield and kill the enemy''s general."


    So, is this a test similar to the Trial of Illusion? Mei Xue slowly grasped the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword behind him. He doesn''t really like killing, but this battlefield is obviously used to test your will. Think about the next thing.


    The moment Mei Xue held the hilt of the Dragon King Destruction Sword, countless soldiers on the battlefield who had ignored Mei Xue suddenly looked at Mei Xue together.


    The position where Mei Xue was in was the last trench, and there were dead soldiers everywhere. It was obvious that this army had reached the end of its strength, and it was only relying on the courage of blood that it did not completely collapse.


    However, it is only a matter of time if this continues. After all, human physical strength is not unlimited, and no matter how hard you try, it is impossible to turn the tables in such a desperate environment.


    However, when Mei Xue stepped onto the battlefield holding the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, the wind direction of the battlefield began to change.


    Without showing the star-shattering destructive power of the Dragon King Destruction Sword, only relying on the weight and strength of the two-meter-long giant sword itself, Mei Xue forcibly slashed a bloody path on this one-sided battlefield


    Behind him, the few remaining soldiers on Mei Xue''s side looked shocked, ecstatic, and crazy. They screamed and followed behind Mei Xue as if they had been injected with chicken blood, and followed the bloody road that Mei Xue had slashed towards the city. The enemy army, whose number is more than ten times that of our own, launched the final charge.


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    There is no benevolence and righteousness here, only endless killings, and even people have forgotten that this war was only caused by some trivial things in the first place.


    After the war started, no one thought about why they wanted to kill each other. They would just pick up the weapons in their hands and fight crazily to the end.


    Afraid, are you afraid? Of course they are afraid, who wants to die, who doesn''t want to live, so no one can stop, the whole battlefield has become a huge meat grinder, devouring these young lives.


    Then, Mei Xue came.


    When the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword finally cut off the head of the enemy general, the entire battlefield fell into deathly silence.


    The road that Mei Xue walked was full of blood and corpses, most of which belonged to the enemy army, and the other part were the last remaining members of Mei Xue''s side.


    Here, no one lives forever.


    "Once you succeed, your bones will be exhausted. You do have the bearing to become a king, so do you want to choose the road of king?" A certain voice sounded in Mei Xue''s ears, as if she was very satisfied with Mei Xue''s performance on this battlefield.


    "No need." Mei Xue answered neatly.


    Although it is very easy to adapt to the battlefield, it does not mean that he really likes to kill. The reason for him to swing the sword has never been to become a king.


    "Then why are you here?"


    "Because, I want to take it away." The spring, summer, autumn and winter jade at Mei Xue''s fingertips exudes a soft brilliance, and this is his original purpose for coming to this dragon jade war.


    "Then, you will get your wish, as long as you live to the end."


    The same question has also been raised on other battlefields.


    "..." The red wolf didn''t bother to answer such a simple question, he just looked at the corpse under his feet coldly, his eyes were extremely empty.


    "I want to live." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and expressed her wish.


    "I want pieces of the roof." That''s the purpose of innocence.


    "I want to become the Qinglong King!" This was Cang Haijiao''s answer.


    "I am the Son of Heaven!" This is Gu Han''s slogan.


    "I''m here for the sword." This is Jianyin''s voice.


    "Hiss..." This is the whisper of something inexplicable.


    "Because it feels very interesting." This was the last person''s answer.

 Chapter 375

    "very good."


    "It doesn''t matter where you came from or why you came here."


    "Now, I admit that you are qualified enough to come in."


    "I put all the treasures in this Azure Dragon''s Tomb. What you can get and what you want are all up to you to decide."


    "If you want to realize your wishes, come and find the secret hidden in the tomb of the Azure Dragon."


    The ancient voice echoed in the ears of the nine candidates who entered the final stage of the Dragon Jade War, and then the cyan radiance spread, teleporting the nine targets to nine different locations in the tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    Mei Xue looked at everything in front of her in surprise, it was simply too amazing.


    Treasures, treasures, still treasures, gold, silver, agate, pearls, countless insane treasures were piled up in front of him at this moment, forming hills one after another.


    These are not just simple yellow and white things, many of them are rare treasures that even Mei Xue has never seen, and they are almost extinct treasures in the seas and mountains.


    If these treasures are taken out, it will not only be as simple as being rich and invincible, but also enough to establish a fairy gate.


    However, Mei Xue did not reach out to touch these treasure mountains, but walked into a small path among these treasure mountains after a few glances.


    Obviously, this small road was specially designed. Beside this small road, the treasure mountains exude incomparably bright brilliance, colorful and beautiful.


    However, Mei Xue walked out of these treasure mountains very casually, because he was not very interested in collecting wealth. These treasures of heaven and earth may be very precious, but they are not what he wants.


    Baoyu of Four Seasons is spinning around Mei Xue, conveying a joyful mood, and then guiding Mei Xue to move in a certain direction.


    Mei Xue clearly remembered that the voice told everyone that if they want to realize their wishes, they should come to this Qinglong Tomb to find the secrets hidden in this Qinglong Tomb.


    There seems to be something special in the direction that the Four Seasons Dragon Jade is pointing to, this is what Mei Xue discovered the first time she entered the Azure Dragon''s Tomb.


    Walking through the treasure mountain where countless treasures are buried, and the medicine garden where a lot of spiritual herbs grow, Mei Xue ignored all kinds of temptations and finally arrived in front of a small island.


    This small island is located in the northeast of the island where the tomb of the green dragon is located, and it is an island within an island. There are groups of silver transparent fish in the crystal-clear lake, and the entire island is occupied by a huge evergreen tree. The hanging branches and leaves even merge with the water surface, adding a bit of green to the lake. .


    "Here?" Mei Xue looked at the spring, summer, autumn and winter gems flying around her fingertips. If it wasn''t for the guidance of these four gems, he really couldn''t find this remote place.


    Four Seasons Dragon Jade sent out a slight vibration of resonance, telling Mei Xue that this was the final destination.


    "Wait!" Just as Meixue was about to cross the small lake and approach the evergreen tree, a white moon fell from the sky, sealing the entire small lake.


    The next moment, a young man in white fairy clothes walked up to Mei Xue proudly and looked at Mei Xue with disdainful eyes.


    The white clothes fluttered, and countless snow dust like silver flakes fell. This white fairy clothes gave Mei Xue an extraordinary feeling, and the young man wearing this fairy clothes also gave Mei Xue a mysterious aura.


    "You are not qualified to get your hands on this evergreen tree. Get out of here." The young man in white held the moon wheel in his hand, and immediately issued an order to chase away Mei Xue.


    "Evergreen tree?" Mei Xue heard this term for the first time, and didn''t understand what it meant.


    "That''s right, what are you useless dragon jades doing here, as far as you go." Although he didn''t know how many dragon jades Mei Xue had, the young man had absolute confidence in his own strength.


    There is no one else, because he is a genius who is rare in Yaochi in a thousand years, and the proud son of heaven chosen by the seventh strongest dragon jade "Bai Yue".


    Moreover, he is not the kind of useless material that needs the power of the dragon jade to break through the realm of the fairy warlock. He had already entered the realm of the fairy warlock long before participating in the dragon jade war.


    If he hadn''t been from a holy land sect like Yaochi, he really wanted to compete with Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, to see what qualifications he has to be blown into that kind of swordsman. degree.


    "If you don''t leave, don''t blame me for being rude." Seeing that Mei Xue didn''t seem to have the intention of leaving, a murderous look flashed in the eyes of the genius boy from Yaochi Holy Land, and the moon wheel in his hand spun, causing the vitality between heaven and earth to arise A trace of confusion.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue clearly felt that at that moment just now, her vision was hazy, and she seemed to see the strange scene of the fog spreading.


    "Aren''t you leaving?" Seeing that Mei Xue didn''t seem to want to leave at all, the corner of the boy''s mouth showed a wicked smile, and then the moon wheel in his hand flashed.


    Mei Xue saw the white mist again, and a white moon rising from the mist, and the white moon was getting closer and closer.


    With a flash of blood-colored sword light, Mei Xue''s burning blood sword accurately hit the flying white moon.


    "What?" The white-clothed boy looked at the moon wheel flying back upside down, and the shocking blood on the moon wheel, and for the first time showed a look of astonishment in his eyes.


    The blow just now, if it were an ordinary magician, would have been instantly killed!


    Moreover, what kind of dragon jade power is this?


    "I don''t think this evergreen tree is yours." Feeling the joyful jump of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, Mei Xue became more and more sure that this evergreen tree had a lot to do with the Four Seasons Dragon Jade.


    "In this world, there is nothing that I, Liu Xiu, can''t get after I want it." Holding the moon wheel in his hand again, the genius from the Holy Land of Yaochi��the white fairy clothes on Liu Xiu''s body suddenly dropped countless silver dust, making this One side of the world is covered by countless silver dust.


    Once again, Mei Xue saw the moon, a silvery, icy moon.


    Compared with the last time, this time Bai Yue is deeper and more attractive, as if she wants to take away people''s soul.


    Once again, Mei Xue shot the Burning Blood Sword, and two consecutive bloody sword lights pierced through that round of Bai Yue, but this time, the Burning Blood Sword failed to fight back this round of Bai Yue, but was swallowed by Bai Yue went in.


    "Haha, the same moves don''t work for me." Liu Xiu''s triumphant laughter echoed in the mist of silver dust, indescribably youthful and frivolous.


    Mei Xue shook her head, and then grabbed the Dragon King Destruction Sword behind her.


    The right hand of the ghost emperor, synchronized!


    The huge blade of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword burst out with terrifying oppressive force in an instant, and then directly slashed the icy white moon.


    Bai Yue, which contained mysterious power, was destroyed and smashed by the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword with the simplest violence, turning into countless white fragments of different sizes.


    "What!" Liu Xiu''s exasperated voice came from the mist of silver dust.


    He never expected that the giant sword, which looked big, thick and without aesthetic feeling at all, would have such terrible destructive power, and it would break his Baiyue supernatural power.


    That''s right, this round of Baiyue is his supernatural power. It is the power of blood deduced after obtaining the seventh most powerful dragon jade "Baiyue". In the future, he may even be promoted to a supernatural power.


    How can he be dissatisfied and not arrogant at such a young age when he has awakened a great supernatural power that is rare in all seas and mountains? He even thinks that this Dragon Jade War is just an interesting game for him.


    However, Mei Xue''s blow from the Dragon Emperor''s sabotage sword completely broke his arrogance. He finally realized that there are no weaklings among the dragon jade boarders who can enter the final stage of the dragon jade war. Come up with the ability to press the bottom of the box.


    "I underestimated you, but it doesn''t change anything."


    "Now, I want you to die!"


    "The evergreen tree will only belong to me!"


    Countless silver dust was flying, and Liu Xiu''s fingertips began to have graceful fairy runes. This is his true ability. The time for him to comprehend Baiyue''s supernatural power is too short, and it is not a manifestation of his true strength. Yes, is the real big move.


    The silver dust gathered rapidly, and there were countless silver lines flying in the sky. This is the power that Liu Xiu, who came from the Holy Land of Yaochi, is best at - Immortal Formation.


    Guiding, arranging, and finally turning the power of heaven and earth into a wonderful formation is exactly Yao Chi''s housekeeping skill. If Liu Xiu''s own strength is ten, he can grasp more than a hundred times the power of heaven and earth when he unfolds the fairy formation. With unstoppable power, the opponent will be completely defeated.


    "Tch!" The blood-colored brilliance flashed across the sky, penetrating through all the silver dust, and shattering the fairy formation that Liu Xiu was just one step away from completing.


    "Cough!" Liu Xiu looked at the weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword, or a halberd but not a halberd, piercing through her chest with dull eyes, as if she still didn''t understand what happened.


    On the other side of the small lake frozen by silver dust, the figure in the red fairy clothes waved to the weapon piercing through Liu Xiu''s body in the sky.


    "Shua!" The feeling of extremely fast and extremely slow made Liu Xiu almost panic, he fell from the air with a scream, and fell heavily into the silver dust that he had spread.


    A large amount of blood stained the dust of the white moon. Liu Xiu looked at the red figure with disbelief, and saw the pair of red pupils that were empty and could not feel the slightest emotion.


    "Dragon Emperor..." Feeling the terrifying coercion emanating from the red figure, Liu Xiu spat out another mouthful of blood, and his whole body instantly burst into silver-white brilliance.


    "Shua!" Once again, the red sharp blade pierced through Liu Xiu''s body, and forcibly pulled out the Xeon Dragon Jade "Bai Yue" in his body.


    The round of white moon representing Liu Xiu suddenly shattered, and countless blood fell. The genius children of Yaochi Holy Land bid farewell to the Dragon Jade War in this way.

 Chapter 376

    In the world of the seas and mountains, there is no fragment related to the past of the red wolf.


    He appeared on the battlefield full of blood and killing, bringing blood and rain, he was indifferent and ruthless, and no one had ever seen his smile.


    He appeared as a teenager, but since then, there has been no sign of any change, only the list of creatures who died on his hands is getting longer and longer. On the cruel western battlefield, he has become a feared man. The bloody legend, those red pupils reflect the boundless mountain of corpses and sea of ??blood.


    In the armed group called the Seven Wolves, the red wolf is the absolute and the only master. The other six people are not even green leaves, they are just shadows following the red wolf.


    No one knows what this young man who doesn''t know where he came from is thinking, and why he has rejected the olive branches of countless immortals and always walks on the western battlefield like a meat grinder.


    If there is a list of murderers in the seas and mountains, Red Wolf must be one of the top few people, because he seems to have no other goals other than killing, as if killing is the meaning of his own existence.


    The murderous aura entangled in the red wolf was not discovered until Mei Xue faced him in person, how terrifying it was.


    It is a curse that even the ghosts and monsters summoned by the ghost sword will feel trembling. The bright red gem resides the resentment and curse of countless people towards the red wolf. It is the red wolf that has crossed countless battlefields and slaughtered. Proof after many lives.


    Powerful, powerful beyond imagination, this is the most direct impression Mei Xue felt after meeting Red Wolf himself for the first time.


    In the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, Mei Xue once used the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword to cast the Seven Star Beidou Sword and fought to the death with Tian Luofan, the world''s strongest supernatural power. Tian Luofan, however, has a fatal flaw��that is, his mind is too fragile.


    In terms of psychological strength, Tian Luofan is not even as good as the head of the Yin family who was possessed by the spot demon in the Temple of Mercury. After only encountering a little setback, he entered into a frantic runaway mode, and then desperately went to extract The power of the terrestrial veins that controlled the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom tried to destroy the Mercury Islands and the God of Mercury.


    If it wasn''t for Tian Luofan''s crazy behavior that made the God of Mercury completely disappointed in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, perhaps the sealed world could continue to exist, and Tian Luofan who couldn''t maintain his rationality would directly lead to the destruction of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    However, the red wolf in front of her was different. The first time she saw the red wolf, Mei Xue realized that this might be the most terrifying opponent she had ever encountered, or even none.


    The blow that pierced Liu Xiu, the genius of Yaochi Holy Land who owns Baiyue, had neither warning nor sound. When Liu Xiu realized that he was being attacked, it was too late and irreversible.


    There was no long speech, and there was no rhetoric. The red wolf just attacked and tore Liu Xiu, who was extremely talented and possessed extraordinary talents in the fairy formation, to shreds.


    As a peerless genius born in the holy land of Yaochi, Liu Xiu''s strength is definitely not only that, the supernatural power of the seventh dragon Yu Baiyue is just a means he has just deduced, and the immortal array that has not been used is his real trump card.


    Unfortunately, in front of the red wolf, his peerless fairy formation dissipated without even having a chance in this world.


    It doesn''t matter the means, it doesn''t matter whether it is a sneak attack or an assassination, the red wolf is only doing one thing from the beginning to the end-killing.


    Shoot the weapon, penetrate the opponent, and pull out the seventh Xeon dragon jade "White Moon". For the red wolf, there is not even a single extra movement. Only Liu Xiu, who sprinkled blood in the sky, told everyone that this time the dragon jade What kind of person is the boarder of the strongest "Dragon Emperor" in the war.


    Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with Golden Hair and Jade Face! launch! Facing such a terrifying red wolf, Mei Xue launched the transformation into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face immediately without hesitation.


    The golden fox ears swayed lightly, the three golden tails exuded different demonic auras, and the outline of the fourth tail was also faintly visible, but Mei Xue didn''t have time to experience all this.


    Because, the red wolf came over.


    Silent, without a word of dialogue, not to mention showing off and arrogance like Liu Xiu, who had already confirmed the red wolf on Mei Xue in the 999th "Four Seasons", the first moment he caught Mei Xue''s figure, He launched a fatal offensive against him.


    The solidification phenomenon, which was more than ten times stronger than the previous clone, spread in this world, and the movement speed of all objects in this field seemed to have slowed down by more than ten times.


    The sound of the heartbeat, the flow of blood, and even the trembling of the lungs when breathing can be clearly heard, and Mei Xue can even see the strangeness of the slow movement of the silver dust that has not completely dissipated.


    Among all things in the world that seem to be completely still, only that ray of red light is so fast, so swift. It is the peerless fairy art represented by the tenth most powerful dragon jade "Splitting the Sky", which can break through extremely slowly. Demonstrate the terrifying ultimate move of lightning speed.


    In the hands of a real red wolf, the power of this "cracking air" is brought into full play, and the flashing red light represents absolute death and tearing.


    However, this time, Mei Xue also rejected the fate of death. After turning on the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, the ghost emperor with a synchronization rate of 100% struck out with his right hand, forcefully blasting the extremely slow domain out. A crack knocked that deadly red light away.


    Immediately afterwards, three shots of the burning blood sword were fired at the same time, and the three blood-colored sword lights hit the red wolf in the air one after another, and a large amount of blood mist exploded. This was the first time Mei Xue shot the burning blood The supernatural power of the sword has been brought into play to this extent.


    After undergoing the changes in the emerald green vitality temple, the number of Burning Blood Swords that Mei Xue can control has exceeded double digits. This three-shot Burning Blood Sword is the best proof that he has become stronger.


    The power of the Burning Blood Sword was unquestionable, but Mei Xue could only shake her head when she saw the blood mist exploding in the air, and then held the Dragon King Destruction Sword with her backhand.


    After the blood mist dissipated, the figure of the red wolf floated in the air unscathed, looking at Mei Xue with the same empty eyes as at the beginning.


    In the eyes of the red wolf, Mei Xue could hardly see the human part, and the degree of this coldness seemed to be increasing, giving people a shivering feeling of chills in the back.


    Mei Xue clearly remembered that when he was fighting the clone of the red wolf not long ago, his eyes were not so empty and cold.


    It seems that during this period of time, something happened to Red Wolf, which caused his sense of inhumanity to increase day by day.


    After receiving Mei Xue''s three shots of the Burning Blood Sword, Red Wolf seemed to undergo some strange changes. He slowly raised his hand, and what remained on his fingertips was the essence of Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword��from the master of Qingxu. The power of terrifying blood.


    "Aw!"


    "Gah!"


    "Roar!"


    When the red wolf fell into some new changes, six figures with different postures roared out from the shadow of the red wolf, surrounding the red wolf like a pack of wolves guarding the wolf king.


    Black wolves, white wolves, shadow wolves, ice wolves, fire wolves, gray wolves, and the seven wolves that criss-cross the western battlefield are all here, but the six wolves except for the red wolves have all become distorted. The wolf demon form is the result of their incomplete souls being pulled out of Santuchuan by the red wolf.


    However, even with only this incomplete posture left, the remaining six wolves still loyally guard their leader, the soul and absolute master of the seven wolves.


    As half-demons, they have a kind of blind worship for the red wolf. Even if the other six wolves of the seven wolves are dead, as long as the red wolf is still there, they can easily rebuild countless times. There are countless monsters, as long as the red wolf gives an order, there will be people who want Jing Potian to come in.


    This is the charm of the strong, even if the red wolf never cared about the affairs of the seven wolves, but as long as the red wolf is here, he is the absolute banner, a peerless strong that countless half-demons want to follow.


    As for whether the red wolf is human or not, this has long been an open secret in the western battlefield, or it is precisely because of the inhuman nature of the red wolf that it is so popular with the half-demons, especially the wolf demons who chase blood and killing. worship.


    For them who are abandoned and wandering and may die anytime and anywhere, it is not surprising that the existence of the red wolf is like the most ideal and perfect incarnation. Even if they die, they will still respond to the call of the red wolf, dragging the incomplete The body climbed out of the Santu River and continued to fight for the red wolf.


    "It''s you again?" Mei Xue shook her head, she didn''t have any good feelings towards these crazy wolf monsters.


    Since he could kill them once, he could also kill them a second time, and a third time. These enemies, whom he had surpassed a long time ago, would never be able to pose any threat to him.


    The huge blade of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword swept across, Mei Xue cut off the white wolf who was rushing forward without even needing to use the supernatural power of the Burning Blood Sword.


    But to Mei Xue''s surprise, even though her entire body was cut off at the waist, the huge demonic wolf incarnated by the white wolf still bit the Dragon King Destruction Sword in his hand, tightly entangled with this giant with terrifying weight. sword.


    Behind the white wolf, the black wolf and the shadow wolf launched an attack from the air and the ground together. The huge body of the black wolf rose into the air, and opened its mouth wide to bite Mei Xue.


    But the shadow wolf escaped into the bottom, and then turned into countless black mist that covered the ground under Mei Xue''s feet.


    At the same time, the bodies of the Fire Wolf and the Ice Wolf, who are good at teaming up, almost overlap each other, and the scene of ice and snow all over the sky and the scorching fire appear together, and finally condensed into a strange halo, which is added to Hui Hui, who is second only to the red wolf in talent among the seven wolves. On top of the wolf, half of the body of the gray wolf that howled to the sky turned red and half turned blue.


    "You guys, this is asking for your own death." Mei Xue looked calmly at the six wolves who were playing their tricks. The Dragon Emperor''s Destroyer Sword thrust into the ground vigorously, first shaking off the uncomfortable black weapon, and then the Ghost Emperor''s right hand The projection attack, the black wolf in the sky was beaten to pieces.


    "Aw!" At this time, the big bad wolf, which gathered the strength of the three wolves, finally completed its transformation. Although it lost the lodging of the crack, it seemed that the gray wolf had completely awakened some of the remaining power in its body. Physically, he actually displayed a supernatural power that Mei Xue had never seen before.


    First of all, it is the alienation of the gray wolf''s entire body. It does not simply turn into a giant wolf, but the entire body has undergone earth-shaking changes. Countless pale exoskeletons appear on the gray wolf''s body. The texture far surpassed that transformation before his death.


    On these pale white exoskeletons, some strange lines are constantly wandering, and they are in strange synchronization with the breathing of the gray wolf. As these runes become more active, the hidden power in the gray wolf''s body is constantly being suppressed liberated.


    In the end, right in front of Mei Xue, the gray wolf turned into a terrifying heavy armored beast, Wolverine, a super wolf with the power of fire and ice.


    After the escaping shadow wolf and the stalking white wolf were shattered by the dragon emperor''s sabotage sword, the black wolf in the sky was blasted out by the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand, and after the ice wolf and fire wolf extinguished themselves with all their strength, the The big bad wolf became the opponent who finally launched a suicide attack on Mei Xue.


    That was really a suicidal attack. Even though this big bad wolf was covered with countless extremely hard exoskeletons, before the terrifying weight and destructive power of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, this level of defense was meaningless. With a single sword, he pierced the big bad wolf''s stomach.


    But what surprised Mei Xue was that the big bad wolf didn''t care about this fatal injury at all, but launched a suicidal attack at close range.


    "Ding!" It was the sound of freezing air spreading, and the area tens of meters below Mei Xue''s feet was completely frozen in an instant.


    "Boom!" A pillar of fire tens of meters high rose into the sky, and it was the sound of an explosion when all the flame patterns wrapped around the wolf''s body exploded.


    Amidst the scorching flames and deadly ice, the figures of Mei Xue and Gray Wolf appeared in the center of the world of ice and fire.


    If it was Mei Xue who did not have a 100% synchronization rate with the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, she might really be caught off guard by this suicide bombing attack, but now Mei Xue, who has a ghost emperor''s right hand with a synchronization rate exceeding 100%, also has Part of the attributes of the ghost emperor, that is, the abyss barrier that rejects all attacks.


    Therefore, in this explosion, Mei Xue was unscathed, and this level of explosion could not break through the abyss barrier in the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    However, the transformed gray wolf also survived. Although his whole body was full of scars, half of his hard exoskeleton was blown off by himself, and the flesh and blood flew so hard that people couldn''t bear to look directly at it, he did survive.


    Moreover, those damaged exoskeletons and the flesh and blood parts that were horribly bombed are all regenerating rapidly, giving people a weird and distorted feeling.


    Sure enough, there was something different, Mei Xue could find that there were many abnormalities between this gray demon wolf and the other demon wolves from just now.


    Among all the demon wolves that came out of the shadow of the red wolf, only this gray one was truly flesh and blood, and the others were all resentful spirits.


    And only this huge gray wolf displayed its true supernatural powers. Although this supernatural power of transforming into a Wolverine is nothing to Mei Xue, the entire Azure Dragon Academy can''t recruit ten people with supernatural powers a year. students, it is enough to prove how scarce blood supernatural powers are in the current seas and mountains.


    Even in the Dragon Jade War where countless younger generations were gathered, and even the talented disciples of the various immortal sects were counted together, Mei Xue had never seen a few with supernatural powers, and the gray wolf in front of her was the only one among them. one.


    However, even if you have supernatural powers and you have an immortal body, so what!


    You are strong, but I am stronger than you!


    The projection of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand blasted out heavily, and at the same time, Mei Xue''s right fist also blasted out together. It was the special skill that Mei Xue used to defeat Long Shou in the battle in the Cyan Temple not long ago - double kill!


    "Aw!" All the exoskeletons of the wolf''s body exploded, and he tried his best to block the blow from the invisible ghost emperor''s right hand, and was hit by Mei Xue''s right fist.


    This mistake was exactly the same as Long Shou''s. Those who have never really fought against Mei Xue may never know how terrifying Mei Xue''s full-strength punch is.


    In a state of 100% synchronization, Mei Xue can either directly drive the projection of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand to fight, or completely exert the power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand on her own right hand, so that her right hand has the same terrifying power as the Ghost Emperor''s right hand.


    It looked like Mei Xue only threw one punch, but in fact she made two attacks.


    The first attack was a strong kill from the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand. Although the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand could not be seen, the momentum and oppressive force of the ghost emperor''s right hand attack could not be hidden at all, so most people would be aware of this The horror of one blow, use the strongest means to defend or fight against the invisible right hand of the ghost emperor.


    But the real lore didn''t come from the blow from the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, but from Mei Xue''s subsequent punch. After the strength is pressed to the limit, this second blow will completely destroy all the enemy''s defense systems.


    As strong as Long Shou who possessed the Dragon King Destroying Sword, after using the Dragon King Destroying Sword to destroy the Ghost Emperor''s first blow, he was also beaten to ashes by this hidden second punch, which is enough to show how amazing Mei Xue''s double kill is. fear.


    Now, this kind of terror has once again descended on the big bad wolf who has transformed into a Wolverine wolf. Mei Xue''s right fist directly pierced through the big bad wolf''s body, and the power contained in this right fist is not even strong enough. Giving him the slightest chance to recover, the body of the big bad wolf was directly shaken into countless powders.


    This is not a special skill, but the effect brought by the pure burst of power. After completing 100% synchronization with the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue''s right hand has truly possessed the terrifying power of ghosts and gods.


    This is the method that Huang Quan and Mengmeng found for Mei Xue to lead to the supreme supernatural power. It is the secret method that only Mei Xue can use and complete in the entire sea and mountains.

 Chapter 377

    In terms of talent, gray wolves who don''t know what kind of ancient magic wolf power they have inherited are qualified to become the top powerhouses of the seas and mountains. The people here are the treasures of the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains.


    Among all the nine hundred and ninety-nine people in this Dragon Jade War, in terms of his own talent, he is enough to rank in the top ten, and the choice of him for the tenth Xeon Dragon Jade "Cracking Sky" is the best proof.


    But he still died, and fell too early on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War.


    This is the cruel side of the Dragon Jade War, and it is also a fact that any magician must accept on his way to a higher level.


    In this world, the only people who live in peace are those civilians who don''t know the cruel side of the fairy world. This is because the major forces in the seas and mountains attach great importance to the source of talents, and hope that more new magicians and supernatural powers will emerge from the hundreds of millions of mortals.


    But once you step into the world of monks, you must know that this world is not gentle. If you want to go further, see a wider world, and even finally surpass the limits of mortal monks and step into the realm of fairy warlocks, is it right? A huge price must be paid.


    The genius who is as innocent as he can step into the world of fairy warlocks without any effort is just a legend in legends. Most monks want to surpass the limits of their own flesh and blood and achieve fairy rings. A barrier of despair.


    How many geniuses, in order to break through that wall, have spent their whole lives running around in the various secret realms of the seas and mountains. Some of them are the proud sons of heaven who have placed all their hopes on them, and some of them are lonely wandering on the battlefield without even knowing their parents. By.


    But no matter whether it is the hope of a clan or a lone traveler, as long as they have the talent of immortal arts and set foot on this road, they will never go back.


    Therefore, each Dragon Jade War is a dream battlefield for these geniuses. Even if they knew that the vast majority of people who stepped into the battlefield had lost their tracks, even if they knew the danger, as long as they were favored by Longyu, they could hardly refuse the call of Longyu to fight.


    But for a peerless genius like Qingbai at a higher level, the Dragon Jade War meant something else. She had to come here and grab what she wanted with her own hands. There was no other way.


    This is not an illusion trial, even if there is an option to give up the dragon jade and leave, but in any dragon jade war, very few people choose this method.


    Because they are geniuses from the seas and mountains. The reason why geniuses are called geniuses is that they all have their own beliefs and paths. If you shrink back here and admit that you dare not go on, then there will always be a shadow in your heart, a shadow that hinders you from continuing to move forward on the road.


    Therefore, they would rather be defeated vigorously and be expelled from the battlefield by taking away the dragon jade, and they would not choose the option that the most cowardly would choose, and give up the dragon jade that chose them.


    However, in this Dragon Jade War, these geniuses from all seas and mountains encountered opponents who were too hopeless.


    In the usual Dragon Jade War, the chances of a magician who has awakened the fairy ring to step into this battlefield are extremely small. Since the selection criteria of the Dragon Jade is more potential than strength, it will not be outside the younger generation. Select boarders from the group.


    In terms of human age, there is almost no possibility of being selected by Longyu after the age of 30, and a genius who has achieved the body of a magician before the age of 30 and has unlimited potential at the same time, that is Lianyaochi Holy Land. A future star that is elusive for all fairy gates at the Holy Land level.


    Even the Qinglong kings of the past dynasties, very few of them reached this level before entering the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War. Like the Canghai Jiao, who has unlimited potential, and enters the Dragon Jade War and absorbs the power of other dragon jades to gradually grow, and finally grows step by step through the rewards of the Temple of the Relics, and finally achieves the king''s position is the normal posture of the Dragon Jade War .


    However, this year''s Dragon Jade War is destined to be different.


    The red wolf who completely liberated the power of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor".


    The most talented "Linxian" was asked to give the selected innocence.


    It directly caused Xuanyuan Jianying to lose the sword sound favored by "Buried Sword".


    The boarder of "Jie" who possesses the power of the Nine Nether Seeds is lonely.


    "White Moon" Liu Xiu, the immortal genius of Yaochi Holy Land.


    The "clone" of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the most outstanding golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan in this era.


    The representative of the Eastern Royal Court, the "Qing Jiao" with the blood of a real dragon, Canghai Jiao.


    The owner of the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade "Four Seasons" that has never appeared on the stage of the Dragon Jade War decisive battle��Mei Xue.


    The dragon jade is unknown, the race is unknown, and only Bei Xingzi has glimpsed the unknown thing in its true form.


    To put it bluntly, among the nine participants in the Dragon Jade War who finally entered the Azure Dragon Tomb, the talent and strength of any one of them has reached or even surpassed the level of the final winners of many Dragon Jade Wars.


    The Dragon Jade War has been fought so many times, most of the time the person who finally ascended to the position of Qinglong King doesn''t even have this level of strength.


    However, as long as one obtains the inheritance of the Azure Dragon, no matter what it was like before, the cultivation base of the person who ascended to the position of Azure Dragon King will obtain an incredible and terrifying increase in a very short period of time.


    Even if the Qinglong King of this term only touched the edge of the power of the fairy ring before entering the Dragon Jade War, as long as he finally ascended to the position of Qinglong King, then his cultivation base will often be improved in just ten or twenty years. Cyclonus soared to the point that many people found it inexplicable.


    The Qinglong king who fell the earliest in the past, that is, the owner of the dragon spear that Mei Xue saw in the deepest area of ??Qingxu, from obtaining the inheritance of the Qinglong king, to being confident to challenge the master of the secret realm of Qingxu, only Several years passed.


    At that time, he was already at the Shenyi level of combat power, and he was in the same realm as the Wannian Black Fox Elder of the Demon Fox Clan. There were even rumors that he had already broken through the Shenyi realm after stepping into Qingxu.


    And before he participated in the Dragon Jade War, he had only just arrived in the Immortal Environment Realm, and he was in the same realm as Xuanyuan Jianying, who is now recognized as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    Many people concluded that if the Qinglong King was too obsessed with challenging the Qingxu Master for some reason, he would definitely be able to go to a world above the Divine Will rank.


    However, in this year''s Dragon Jade War, there are already more than a handful of participants who have more terrifying talents than this Azure Dragon King.


    Among these people, the strongest person Mei Xue had ever come into contact with was right in front of his eyes without any doubts.


    In this Dragon Jade battle where strong men gathered, and the number of participants with Qinglong King-level talents even surpassed double digits, the figure wearing the red fairy clothes in front of him was also the strongest one among them.


    This is the owner of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" - Red Wolf.


    One blow smashed the body of the big bad wolf who had displayed the supernatural power of blood into pieces, and even the fragments were turned into dust. Mei Xue did not relax at all, and directly shot three burning blood swords again, killing the red wolf suspended in the air. .


    This time, Mei Xue clearly saw how her attacking supernatural power was blocked. The three bloody sword lights that could penetrate the sky didn''t even reach the red wolf''s body. It was blocked by the precious jade flying out of the gorgeous red fairy clothes.


    Moreover, these bright red gemstones not only blocked the sword energy of the Burning Blood Sword, but also directly absorbed the evil blood energy contained in the Burning Blood Sword, making it even more vivid.


    As for the power of the Burning Blood Sword, no one knew better than Mei Xue. This was his most powerful hole card before he obtained the power of the Ghost Emperor, and the power of one shot was enough to pose a fatal threat to the magician.


    In particular, the blood-burning power contained in the burning blood sword is as strong as the great supernatural powers in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom who were instantly beaten to a near-death state after being hit. The power that burns all blood is almost the natural enemy of all living beings.


    However, in front of those few red precious jades, the power of the Burning Blood Sword was indeed completely swallowed, and Mei Xue could no longer feel the breath of his blood in those few sword qis.


    "Sacrifice...strange..." The red wolf suspended in the air slowly stretched out its finger at Mei Xue, and then the attack that surprised Mei Xue came.


    The Burning Blood Sword has the same attacking and killing powers as him! And it''s not just one shot, it''s ten shots!


    Knowing very well that these terrifying sword qis were terrifying, Mei Xue didn''t dare to neglect at all, and directly blasted away these extremely terrifying sword qis with the huge arm of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand.


    Logically speaking, Mei Xue, who possesses the power of Qingxu Master Million Blood Beads in her body, shouldn''t be afraid of the burning blood curse contained in these burning blood swords.


    But Mei Xue could clearly see that these Burning Blood Swords were different from her own Burning Blood Swords.


    The original power of his Burning Blood Sword comes from the power of millions of blood beads captured by the master of Qingxu.


    Red Wolf''s Burning Blood Sword does not have the curse attribute of Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword that burns the blood of all things, but it contains something else, which makes Mei Xue instinctively feel something is wrong.


    Therefore, Mei Xue didn''t want these bloody sword lights, which looked exactly like her Burning Blood Sword, to hit her, and directly destroyed them with the power of the Ghost Emperor.


    However, just after destroying ten shots of blood-colored sword energy, Mei Xue saw more and denser blood-colored sword lights, something that even he, the master of the original burning blood sword, could never do.


    One hundred blows in one instant, this is the terrifying scene that Mei Xue felt, maybe in the future he may display similar attack methods, but it is absolutely impossible for him now.


    "Drink!" Facing the stormy attack of the Burning Blood Sword, Mei Xue pulled out the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, and then smashed all the bloody sword lights in front of her with a slash without any fancy.


    The Dragon Emperor Destroying Sword commanded by the Ghost Emperor''s right hand showed unparalleled destructive power. Even if this supreme weapon did not activate its ability to shatter everything, it was itself a murder weapon at the apex of the world, and more importantly, it was not used properly. There are no requirements for the soul state of the reader.


    Therefore, the extent to which the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in a restrained state can be used depends entirely on the user himself.


    At least, Mei Xue is qualified to do so. The Dragon King Destruction Sword swung by the Ghost King''s right hand with the power of ghosts and gods smashed all the burning blood sword energy with an unstoppable force, and then killed the red wolf in a straight line. past.


    Faced with the power erupted by the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, the red wolf fell from the levitation state, and then a red light flashed, a weapon that looked like a sword but not a sword, and a halberd but not a halberd appeared in his hand, which caused the Liu Xiu, the owner of the seventh dragon jade "White Moon", was the murder weapon that stained the sky with blood.


    On the top of this halberd sword, countless lines of blood are swimming slowly, giving people a feeling of suffocation of coldness and nothingness. The closer you get to this weapon, the more terrifying you can feel this weapon.


    Facing the fierce attack from the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, Red Wolf just held the halberd sword and swiped it from top to bottom.


    A strange red trace appeared on Mei Xue''s way forward, and had a head-on confrontation with the advancing Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    However, the result was that Mei Xue couldn''t guess that the Dragon Emperor''s attack of destroying the sword was so abruptly blocked.


    That red mark was like a moat. After the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword cut it, it felt very, very strange. It clearly crossed this red mark, but the killing power contained in the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword returned to zero in an instant, as if This red trace completely sucked away the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword.


    After swinging a blow, the red wolf moved a step forward, and then all the silver dust that was still freezing the small lake suddenly changed its color, from an incomparably bright silver to a shocking blood color.


    Among the countless blood-colored dust, a bright blood-colored moon slowly rose, and the figure of the red wolf was located in this round of blood-colored dust, waving an arc-shaped sword energy at Mei Xue.


    Danger, danger! Some kind of alarm in Mei Xue''s heart kept ringing, he raised the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in his hand high, and slashed at the sword energy falling from the blood moon without giving way.


    "Ding!" The first sword energy was smashed by Mei Xue with all her strength, but it directly sent Mei Xue back three steps.


    This is Mei Xue who has completed 100% synchronization with the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, and it is Mei Xue with the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword in hand.


    "Ding! Ding!" The second and third bursts of blood moon sword energy followed, and Mei Xue felt the fatal pressure for the first time after synchronizing with the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    The synchronized right hand of the Ghost Emperor and the Dragon Emperor''s Destroying Sword are alright, but other parts of his body have begun to whine. These parts that have not been synchronized with the Ghost Emperor have already produced a sense of paralysis under the pressure of this terrifying sword.


    The fourth and fifth sword qi passed by Mei Xue''s side. There was a broken sound in Mei Xue''s ear. It was a sound that only Mei Xue could hear. The abyss barrier attached to the ghost emperor''s right hand was penetrated and torn apart the sound of.


    This means that the sword energy falling from the blood moon can definitely cause him fatal injuries, and even cut off his body.


    "Huang Quan!" At this time, Mei Xue was forced to use her strongest hole card.


    Although there are three guardian runes on the back of the hand that drive the true power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, Mei Xue is actually not familiar with the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword. The huge purple figure in the world.


    "Okay, Dad, use me well!" Huang Quan''s cheerful voice echoed in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and a gleam flashed in the eyes of the purple giant who had been half kneeling beside the Shaluo Shuangshu.


    The ghost emperor of all souls from beyond the seas and mountains has finally awakened again.


    A huge figure appeared directly behind Mei Xue, and then wrapped Mei Xue into his body.


    The only master of the Ghost Emperor is Mei Xue who is the core.


    The spirit of the ghost emperor merged with the ghost emperor, forming a bridge and connecting point of the underworld.


    The great terror of the body of thousands of souls, the invincible purple nightmare that once traversed the seas and mountains.


    In the state of the Trinity, Mei Xue raised her fist high, and used the strongest and most violent method to explode the blood moon sword energy falling from the sky again.


    Not only that, after detonating these sword qi, the ghost emperor stepped on his feet hard, and his whole body leaped directly onto the blood moon with a flexibility that didn''t match this huge posture.


    This time, Mei Xue could clearly feel that there was no difference between her right hand and the right hand of the Ghost Emperor, that is to say, in the complete posture of the Ghost Emperor, even if Huang Quan was no longer needed as a connection point, he could still use it completely. This is the right hand of the ghost emperor.


    Moreover, after the synchronization rate with this ghost emperor''s right hand reached 100%, Mei Xue even discovered that this right hand, driven by the ghost emperor''s body, can erupt stronger and more terrifying power than before.


    If the power of the full-strength blow of the ghost emperor''s right hand summoned by Mei Xue in the human posture is taken as a benchmark, then in the ghost emperor''s full body posture, the power of this blow can be increased by more than ten times!


    And this is far from the end, as she came into contact with certain taboo areas in the ghost emperor''s body, Mei Xue could feel that there were more and more bottomless things in the great terror of this body of thousands of souls.


    For example, this one��high in the sky, the ghost emperor''s right hand began to change posture, from thick knuckles that were most suitable for fists, to a cold purple giant claw, which was ruthless against the blood moon. Tear hard.


    "Hiss!" It wasn''t just the sound of the blood moon being torn apart by the purple claw marks, it seemed that there were more things torn apart by the transformed ghost emperor''s claw.


    The red trace appeared again in front of the red wolf, but this time the destructive power of the ghost emperor''s right hand clearly completely surpassed the limit that this red trace could offset, and was instantly eliminated.


    A crimson sword halberd appeared in front of the ghost emperor''s right paw, and then Mei Xue mercilessly, with the strongest and most ferocious blow, slapped the tall red wolf down from the air like a fly.

 Chapter 378

    "Boom!" The entire frozen lake exploded, and the lake under the ice rushed directly to a height of a thousand meters. A bottomless cave appeared where the red wolf was shot, and immediately submerged by the lake.


    This attack is the most powerful attack that Mei Xue has used so far relying entirely on her own strength. It is different from the time when she used the power of the God of Mercury to control the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Mei Xue has a clear grasp of every detail of the explosion.


    It is also because of this that he understands how terrifying this blow is better than anyone else. I am afraid that even the Nine Nether Kind of Senluo back then, it would probably be enough to hit him head-on.


    However, Mei Xue who finished this blow and fell from the sky still maintained the highest vigilance.


    Only those who have experienced the horror of the red wolf will understand how unfathomable the owner of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" is. From the beginning of the battle to the present, Mei Xue has not even felt the slightest emotion from him fluctuation.


    Cold and empty, the more she came into contact with the red wolf, the more Mei Xue could feel that inhuman quality. In those red pupils, there was hardly any look related to "human".


    Powerful, almost nothing but strength, this is the red wolf in Mei Xue''s eyes, a more dangerous enemy than Tian Luofan of Tian Luo Holy Kingdom.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" Multiple red precious jades flew up from the bottom of the lake into the sky, confirming Mei Xue''s conjecture.


    The red wolf didn''t die, he took the volley blow from Ghost Emperor Mei Xue just now.


    This is unbelievable. Even when she was fighting against the Qinglong clone in the final exam, Mei Xue, who sacrificed the card of Ghost Emperor Complete Body, confirmed that she had overwhelmed the Qinglong clone at that time in terms of pure strength.


    In the critical volley attack just now, the ghost emperor''s ghost claws did tear the red wolf, tearing the red moon apart, and also knocked the red wolf down.


    But looking at it now, the blow at such a close range failed to seriously injure the red wolf?


    "Boom!" Several blood-colored beams of light shot up to the sky, and the figure of the red wolf came out from the deep bottom of the lake. Surrounding him were one after another red precious jade, and the red lotus fairy clothes on his body were exuding scorching heat. shine.


    "It''s not...the power of the Four Seasons..." Red Wolf looked at him with eyes that Mei Xue couldn''t understand, and pointed at a certain part of Mei Xue''s body.


    "Bang!" The Four Seasons Dragon Jade in Mei Xue''s body jumped suddenly, almost unable to control the tendency of being attracted by that finger.


    At this time, four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter flew out of Mei Xue''s body together, forming a defensive ring with Mei Xue''s body as the center, completely rejecting the call of the red wolf.


    This means that the "Four Seasons" belonging to Mei Xue is completely Mei Xue''s thing, even if it is as strong as the "Dragon Emperor", it cannot take it away from Mei Xue''s body.


    "Sure enough...the sacrifice...is still a blood sacrifice." The red wolf withdrew his finger and said calmly.


    Even in the face of the ghost emperor who was ten meters high, even in the face of Mei Xue who showed terrifying fighting power and even shot herself down once, the red wolf''s eyes were still so indifferent and cold.


    In the crimson pupils, there is neither joy nor sorrow, only nothingness that seems to never change.


    "Unfortunately, I don''t want to be a sacrifice." At this time, Mei Xue relaxed. Now that the final cards have been played, the next step is nothing more than life and death, and there is no other option.


    "You... have no choice..." Red Wolf raised his head and looked at the ghost emperor who was ten meters tall.


    The power of this purple giant does not require any doubts. In terms of pure absolute power, the ghost emperor with a body of thousands of souls is unmatched.


    "Giant...power..." Raising the sword and halberd in his hand, the red wolf swung several red trajectories again, but these trajectories were not used to attack Mei Xue, but connected to the red gems around him.


    During the weaving of the red wolf, these red gems began to unscrupulously release the power that Mei Xue also felt inexplicably afraid of.


    Surrounded by a large amount of bloody mist, each piece of red precious jade continued to expand and became nodes one by one. When all the nodes were connected, a figure not inferior to the ghost emperor was born.


    It was a red giant, which was different from the whole body of a giant like the Ghost Emperor. Most of the body of this red giant was composed of blood-colored mist, only the shoulders, chest, joints, and head were made of blood. It is composed of enlarged red gemstones.


    As for the red wolf himself, who was located in the largest piece of red jade on his head, he looked at Mei Xue with icy eyes.


    To be honest, Mei Xue was really taken aback. This is definitely the most talented of all the strongmen he has seen, and it can even be said that there is no one. Tianluofan of Tianluo Holy Kingdom is not born with supernatural powers , not even worthy to lift the shoes of the red wolf.


    His attacking supernatural power, the burning blood sword, was perfectly reproduced by the red wolf after only receiving it a few times.


    His strongest trump card, the ghost emperor, the red wolf also completed a similar move in a very short period of time.


    Although neither the Burning Blood Sword nor the Ghost Emperor, the red wolf is a complete copy, but just this kind of thinking speed and action ability to interpret the opponent''s moves and find a solution as quickly as possible is enough to prove that the red wolf''s talent is What a horror.


    Among all the people Mei Xue knows, only Qingqing can compare with her, and Red Wolf is more bloody and ruthless than Qingqing who was born in the hidden world. Perhaps such a person is more suitable for the cruel world of immortal warlocks .


    "Hey!" The red giant took a step, and the red mist in the joints of his body began to boil, automatically forming a barrier around the giant.


    Do you even want to simulate the barrier of the abyss? Mei Xue had to say hello to Red Wolf''s observation ability.


    Whether it is the curse from the master of Qingxu in the burning blood sword, the body structure of the ghost emperor and the power of the abyss barrier, it is impossible to copy them, but the red wolf obviously did not intend to copy these, he used other Strength replaced these, forming its own fighting style.


    "Come on!" No matter whether it was copying or imitation, Mei Xue didn''t have the slightest fear.


    Because he believed in the Ghost Emperor, and he also believed in the power of joining hands with Huang Quan.


    This ghost emperor''s body will never lose to this kind of thing.


    "Boom!" With both feet on the ground, every step can shake the ground, and every step can shake the mountains and rivers. This is the posture of the ghost emperor attacking with all his strength, sweeping everything, with an invincible impact.


    In contrast, the red wolf took a few beats slower, as if to adapt to the newly completed body of the red giant, he first controlled his wrist and moved his ankle a few times, then bent down, his feet suddenly moved Stepped on the ground and jumped into the air.


    Sprint, sprint, sprint again, when the power of the ghost emperor reached a peak with this charge, it was also when the red giant of the red wolf fell from the sky and kicked towards the ghost emperor with a beautiful flying kick .


    "Boom!" When the two ten-meter-high giants collided with each other in the most violent and fierce way, the loud noise could be heard clearly on the entire island.


    crash! In terms of pure strength, there is no doubt that Mei Xue''s Ghost Emperor has the upper hand. On the basis of sprinting strength, he just knocked the flying red giant away with a shoulder bump.


    However, at this moment, the red giant of the red wolf showed a flexibility that did not conform to the huge figure. In the state of losing balance at the beginning, he just adjusted his posture in the air, and landed on the ground with all four limbs, as if he was flexible. The big cats are average.


    In comparison, Mei Xue''s ghost emperor is like a giant elephant sprinting furiously, unstoppable, while Red Wolf''s blood-colored giant is like a big cat. The slender joints and structure endow this giant with better agility.


    Hit again! Without the slightest hesitation, Mei Xue continued to chase after her with big strides, and her speed was faster than before, and her movements were more ferocious.


    This is the simplest way to reduce ten sessions with one force. After the Burning Blood Sword didn''t have any effect and was copied by the opponent to fight back against her, Mei Xue realized that she was far inferior to Red Wolf in both immortality and supernatural powers.


    There is nothing embarrassing about this, because Red Wolf is chosen by the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor", while Mei Xue''s dragon jade is only the weakest "Four Seasons" among all 999 dragon jades. The conditions can be said to be far apart.


    But so what?


    No one has ever said that a person with insufficient talent cannot win or defeat a genius who is stronger than himself.


    On the battlefield, there are too many factors that can determine the victory or defeat. The right time, the right location, the harmony of people, their respective fairy arts and supernatural powers, and pure talent are just one of the factors.


    And what gave Mei Xue confidence was the "power" of the Ghost Emperor, which merged with him and belonged to him.


    This is the power that Huang Quan gave him by sacrificing his own future. It is the power that Mengmeng, the dragon holding a candle, and the whole world of Shan Hai Jing conceived for him.


    Yes, my talent may not be as good as yours, and I have no way to instantly comprehend and master all kinds of fairy arts and supernatural powers like you, but only the simplest "power", I am above you!


    So, I will lead the charge!


    You can''t control my rage!


    "Crack!" Red Wolf''s red giant bounced lightly into the air, then changed direction several times like a flying swallow, and landed steadily on a hill.


    This action is unimaginable that a giant can do it, but just as Mei Xue''s ghost emperor does not belong to the giant family of the seas and mountains, the behemoth condensed by the red wolf also has attributes that are completely different from real giants.


    "Boom!" The Ghost Emperor, who went forward bravely and didn''t know what it meant to back off, bumped into this mountain in one breath.


    With an earth-shattering breaking sound, the mountain peak was actually directly smashed by the ghost emperor, just like a sandcastle on the beach that would fall if pushed lightly.


    In the dust all over the sky, the red giant and the purple giant fought again, and then the red giant retreated again, trying to avoid the unparalleled terrifying power of the purple giant.


    Obviously, even with such powerful means, the red giant of the red wolf is still suppressed by the ghost emperor in terms of pure strength and destructive power.


    However, in contrast, this red giant far surpassed Mei Xue''s ghost emperor in terms of flexibility.


    This is also related to the fact that Mei Xue has only completed the partial synchronization of the ghost emperor''s right hand. If she can achieve 100% synchronization of the whole body, there will be absolutely no such problem.


    This kind of scene happened seven times in a row, and the ghost emperor destroyed the seven mountain peaks like a bamboo, and the speed not only did not slow down, but even accelerated.


    This is because the synchronization rate between Mei Xue and the Ghost Emperor is constantly improving. He has already completed the complete synchronization of his right hand, and the synchronization rate of the rest is also constantly improving while fighting side by side with the Ghost Emperor.


    It has never been the Ghost Emperor himself that restricts the Ghost Emperor from fighting with all his might. The ghost emperor''s body of thousands of souls contains unimaginable terrifying power, stronger than the Supreme Heavenly Sword. Xuanyuanhong also stopped the ghost emperor''s actions after beheading the ghost emperor''s soul and body. is unstoppable.


    But on the eighth peak, things finally changed.


    While smashing the eighth mountain peak, the figure of the red giant did not leave with a single blow, but approached the ghost emperor proactively for the first time.


    it is good! What Mei Xue has been waiting for is such an opportunity, a chance to fight to the death with the red wolf''s red giant.


    The only right hand that was fully synchronized was opened, and Mei Xue used all her strength to activate the domain called "Infinite Terror". Immortal art, the power to collapse all supernatural powers.


    However, this time, Mei Xue discovered to her astonishment that the "infinite terror" belonging to the Ghost Emperor had completely failed.


    It''s not that she didn''t show up, Mei Xue confirmed that she has 100% launched this field called "Infinite Horror", the large amount of dust and sundries that are repelled around is the best proof.


    But the red giant located in this "infinite horror" field was not affected or interfered in the slightest. In the piece of red gem on the red giant''s forehead, Mei Xue could even clearly see the cold and empty red eyes of the red wolf. .


    It seems that for the red wolf, for the avatar-like red giant condensed by the red wolf, the feeling of "fear" did not exist from the very beginning.


    Whether it is human beings or all intelligent creatures with self-awareness, there is bound to be the feeling of "fear". The driving force behind Tiancaidibao is the ultimate wish of "longevity".


    Because there is great terror between life and death, everyone yearns for longevity. Gold, silver, treasures, and beautiful concubines are all but passing clouds in front of longevity.


    Therefore, as long as they are intelligent beings, they will fear and be dominated by fear. The influence may vary depending on the cultivation level of their xinxing, but it is absolutely impossible for them not to exist.


    However, Mei Xue has now met such a person who should not exist. For Red Wolf, the feeling of terror seems to be non-existent at all, so the infinite horror caused by the ghost emperor can''t even affect him and the red giant in the slightest.


    "Gah!" At the same time that Mei Xue''s planned counterattack failed, Red Wolf''s red giant finally got a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, directly grabbing the opened Ghost Emperor''s right hand and throwing it forcefully.


    In this fall, Red Wolf''s red giant only used a small half of its power, and more power came from the Ghost Emperor himself, which means that Red Wolf used the Ghost Emperor''s power to attack the Ghost Emperor.


    The technique of pulling a thousand catties in fours and twos, using force to force, was used by the red wolf to perfection.


    However, the fatal blow to the ghost emperor with the red wolf''s sharp knee was a complete failure.


    Because, the ghost emperor has a barrier that refuses any harm and denies any enemy''s attack, an abyss barrier that once made countless fairy warlocks helpless in the seas and mountains.


    The original fatal blow, which fell down the ghost queen''s severed throat, was blocked by that invisible abyss barrier.


    Numerous small spider web cracks appeared in front of the ghost emperor''s throat, which was the phenomenon that the abyss barrier automatically adapted to the opponent''s attack.


    At this time, Mei Xue finally reacted from the infinitely terrifying and inexplicable failure, and directly grabbed the red giant''s calf, and then ruthlessly pulled the red giant, who was slightly slender compared to the ghost emperor, to the ground.


    The red wolf perfectly sees through the flaws of Mei Xue''s manipulation of the ghost emperor, and also creates a death trap that kills with one blow. Everything is perfect, and can even be used as a model for counter-killing.


    The only thing he couldn''t predict was that the Ghost Emperor possessed an abyss barrier that didn''t make sense with the laws of the seas and mountains, and directly rejected all attacks.


    From the time when the ghost emperor descended on the seas and mountains to the final silence, there was only one person who broke through the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor in his full glory. That person''s name was Xuanyuan Hong, the strongest swordsman in the seas and mountains.


    Of course, Mei Xue''s ghost emperor is not in its prime now, but Red Wolf is definitely not an opponent at the level of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, so even if he can rely on Mei Xue''s fighting intuition and means to calculate everything, he still loses here. on one point.


    This is the "strength" that Mei Xue trusts, and it is the biggest factor why he has the courage to charge him even though he knows that his talent, fighting intuition, and almost all combat-related elements are inferior to Red Wolf.


    "Ahhh!" Mei Xue, who finally caught the red wolf''s only miscalculation, didn''t miss this opportunity. After pulling down the red wolf''s red giant, the ghost emperor turned over and pressed on the red giant, and then the deep purple ghost The claws tore off without mercy.


    A fountain of blood shot up into the sky, and Mei Xue, who was red-eyed, didn''t know what it means to be merciful, he only knew that if the other party was not allowed to die, he would be the one who died after the time for the ghost emperor''s summoning passed.


    This time the ghost emperor''s coming has consumed so much of his soul power and stamina, it is absolutely impossible to use the second summon in a short period of time, so this time he must completely kill the red wolf.


    With just three claws, the fog barrier wrapped around the red giant collapsed completely, and the ghost emperor''s sharp claws pierced the stomach, revealing the internal organs inside, which only made Mei Xue stunned for less than a tenth of a second. Then the huge claws continued to wave.


    "Ding!" The crystal on the head of the red wolf shattered, and the giant purple claws completely crushed this vital crystal.


    Countless pieces of red precious jade suddenly scattered away, leaving only the disfigured wreckage and the ghost emperor who was still in a state of madness.

 Chapter 379

    Won!


    At the moment when the red gem where the red wolf was was shattered with one blow, Mei Xue confirmed her victory. Although the red wolf might not be completely dead, the blow was absolutely fatal. Mei Xue could even feel something in the ghost emperor''s wrist. The feeling of something being crushed.


    However, what happened next left Mei Xue completely stunned.


    After smashing the precious jade that was the center of the red giant, the ghost emperor landed on all fours and began to bite the red giant''s body in large chunks, and directly devoured the red giant''s flesh and blood into it. in your own body.


    Mei Xue had never seen this scene on the Ghost Emperor before. At this moment, the Ghost Emperor was completely out of his control, completely entering a state of eating.


    "What''s going on!" Mei Xue immediately raised her head, looking at the petite girl who was naked and served as the connection point between him and the Ghost Emperor.


    "Father, the loss in this battle is too great. The Ghost Emperor must eat to replenish his strength, otherwise he will enter a dormant state." Huang Quan told Mei Xue the most direct reason.


    If it is a normal level of battle, the Ghost Emperor itself has strong resilience. Even when fighting fiercely with the Qinglong clone, the Ghost Emperor only lifted the taboo area for a few seconds, and then entered the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing to recuperate.


    But this time is different, the opponent of the ghost emperor is the red wolf, who has the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor". Giant''s great magician.


    This is a real life-and-death battle. In order not to give the red wolf any chance and to defeat the opponent with an absolute overwhelming advantage, under the stimulation of Mei Xue, the ghost emperor exerted the strongest power so far. After seven consecutive extreme acceleration shocks , and finally killed the red giant of the red wolf with a counterattack.


    It''s not that the red giant of the red wolf is not strong enough, but that everything displayed by the ghost emperor is too far beyond the common sense of the seas and mountains. How can the joints of a real giant withstand the multiple accelerations that do not conform to the laws of physics? How could there be such a desperate abyss barrier like the ghost emperor.


    This battle was also the time when the Ghost Emperor appeared in the world of the seas and mountains. No power appeared for no reason, even the ghost emperor from the world outside the seas and mountains.


    Before Meixue was unable to replenish the strength of the Ghost Emperor, there were only two ways for the Ghost Emperor to restore his strength. One was to slowly absorb the vitality of the heaven and earth in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and the other was the current way of eating, with the most cruel method. , and the easiest way to plunder the required energy.


    Of course, if Mei Xue can remove all the taboo areas in the Ghost Emperor''s body and allow the Ghost Emperor to open up all the sources of terror in his body, then the Ghost Emperor can truly have unlimited power, and there is no need for such an inefficient way to obtain essence. gas.


    The ghost emperor in full form is a terrifying monster far beyond the level of divine will, enough to fight against the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong.


    It wasn''t until the red giant condensed by the red wolf was completely torn apart, and countless red precious jades were scattered, that the ghost emperor recovered from the nearly out-of-control berserk state.


    In this battle, the Ghost Emperor fully reflected the terrifying and warlike nature of this body of thousands of souls. Later, even Mei Xue felt that the outbreak of the Ghost Emperor had been out of her control, and the synchronized right hand was completely captured by the Ghost Emperor. Controlled by the rage, it directly tore the red giant in front of it into pieces.


    Not only that, Mei Xue could clearly feel that while eating the red giant, something was flowing into her body, especially her right hand, which became extremely hot.


    How is this going? Could it be that the ghost emperor eating the red giant also has an effect on him.


    "Of course, the ghost emperor''s stuff is father''s stuff, and this taste is very suitable for the ghost emperor''s taste." Huang Quan''s silver bell-like laughter echoed in Mei Xue''s ears. The "food" every time is very satisfactory.


    ��������


    "What is this? It''s so disgusting." On the mountain peak in the distance, Gu Han stood on the highest point with the aura of being the top of the mountain, looking at the purple giant from a distance, and seeing the purple giant start When eating the remains of the red giant, he showed dismissive eyes.


    "This thing...isn''t simple..." The spotted demon, who merged with Lonely, always felt that there was something wrong with the purple giant, and it seemed that it could be linked to something in his mind that shouldn''t appear in the world of seas and mountains. On the number.


    As a world that is constantly expanding and growing, the seas and mountains can be watched by countless outside eyes anytime and anywhere, but due to the power of the heavens, the seas and mountains reject everything outside. Powerful, so very few beings outside the world of the seas and mountains can come to this special world.


    The Jiuyou species like them came to the seas and mountains, thanks to the cooperation of all the Tianxiang species in history, they opened a passage between the Jiuyou sea and the seas and mountains. However, that channel is full of instability, even if it is as strong as the Nine Nethers, it will not be easy to come here, otherwise the seas and mountains will have become the back garden of the Nine Nethers.


    "No matter what it is, we will kill him." Gu Han said confidently as he blew away a grass stalk in his mouth.


    What gave him self-confidence was nothing else but the strange red figure that was swimming under his feet at the moment, which was left behind by the spotted demon in the Dragon''s Garden.


    This is a strange figure inlaid with more than ten precious jades, each dragon jade is the eyes of this red figure, and under the meteor-shaped body are sharp crystal-like legs, which makes this figure look like a centipede Creatures that look like sandworms are full of aggressiveness.


    But what is even more chilling is that in each of the dragon jades, there are all the souls of the magicians, and you can even clearly see the distorted expressions of these talented magicians.


    This chose the ending of the fairy warlocks who signed the contract with the spotted demon. They lost their lives and finally created this blood-red evil thing.


    This evil creature can be said to be the son of the Spotted Demon. Its attribute is to devour, change, and eventually evolve towards a stronger and more perfect direction.


    Those seemingly ridiculous lizardmen are actually just sacrifices sent by the Zebra, all for the birth of this evil creature. Every fairy warlock who kills a lizardman will be planted with a mark by the spotted demon, and then at the moment of death, he will hear the voice of this evil creature, asking if he wants to continue to live.


    This trap can be said to be extremely simple, without any technical content at all, but in order to survive and to have a chance to go further, those immortal warlocks who were defeated in the Dragon Jade War willingly jumped into it even though they knew it was a trap, and finally Become a part of this evil thing.


    Speaking of which, the Banshee learned this technique from humans. The days when life was worse than death in Tianluo Holy Kingdom were the most painful torture for any wisdom, but for the spotted demon with an extremely long life and enough patience, it was an excellent opportunity.


    Because during that period of time when he was unable to use the power of the Nine Nether Seeds and could only observe what kind of creature human beings were, he had comprehended many, many things. A vision.


    This method of separating his own flesh and blood incarnation and devouring the life force of other people was precisely his evolution from a certain great supernatural power of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, which finally gave birth to the current evil thing.


    After experiencing the fiasco of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, what the spotted demon has learned is the interesting part of the darkest side of human beings, and the fighting method that is most suitable for the survival rules of the human world.


    Perhaps he is not ranked among the Nine Serene Species, but when it comes to understanding the dark side of human beings, he is the well-deserved number one.


    "The king must be the final winner, Spot Demon!" Gu Han raised his right hand high.


    "Hey, as you wish." The spotted demon glanced at the evil thing he had conceived, and whistled.


    "Hiss!" The crimson evil thing began to shrink, and all its limbs began to pierce Gu Han''s body one by one, making him tremble all over and blushing.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" After a loud cry, Gu Han jumped up from the high mountain peak, and began to transform into the real body of the spotted demon in mid-air.


    However, the real body of the Spotted Demon this time is different from any previous ones. Both the tail and the back are wrapped with countless blood-colored silk threads, and the shadows of one dragon jade after another can be seen among them.


    This is a brand new Zebra, full of bloody and killing breath. While acquiring a red back and long tail, its speed and strength are more than three times that of the past. The one that shines on the spiral horn is A red flash that goes through everything.


    "Boom!" The thick and strong red flash easily hit the ghost emperor who had just recovered from eating, and completely evaporated the forest area where the ghost emperor was located from the entire island.


    The high temperature of more than 100,000 degrees completely melted the earth''s crust, and it can even be seen that the underwater part below the ground has been pierced, and countless water waves rise into the sky, which is indescribably tyrannical and cool.


    This is the strength of the red-spotted demon. It is the terrifying power displayed by the spotted demon after devouring many dragon jades and adapting to the rules of the seas and mountains to strengthen itself.


    Compared with those ancient Nine Nether Species who don''t know how to adapt at all, the Spotted Demon is obviously a new Nine Nether Species that is more suitable for all environments. The red-spotted devil''s posture this time is his newly developed combat mode, and it is a perfect example of strengthening oneself in reverse with a split posture.


    "Hit!" Before landing, Gu Han was sure that he had hit the opponent perfectly, but he would not take it lightly, he could see clearly how the red giant was killed just now.


    The red plug-in part behind him once again output a huge heat flow, Guhan flicked his tail, and the sharp corner of the spiral was once again stained with blood-red light.


    "Boom!" Amidst the dust all over the sky, the ghost emperor''s figure appeared in front of Gu Han again, launching a crazy sprint.


    "Don''t use the same move twice." Gu Han looked at the figure rushing at high speed with mocking eyes.


    His true spotted demon body was thirty meters high and weighed tens of thousands of tons. It wasn''t the slender red toy just now. Did this purple giant think he could toss him with pure strength?


    The red light flashed on the sharp corner of the spiral, and the ultra-high temperature beam of more than 100,000 degrees erupted for the second time. As long as the material touched by this red light was melted and evaporated, it directly appeared on the ground touched by this red light. A lava area tens of meters wide was formed.


    did you see it! This is power, real power, this level of destructive power, who can stop it!


    The answer is - yes!


    Mei Xue found that the Ghost Emperor had once again entered a berserk posture similar to the one just now. It was a state where his whole body seemed to be on fire, bursting out with all his strength for a certain goal.


    This time the target was none other than the giant beast covered in red light hundreds of meters away.


    Although the color had changed, and there was something more on the tail and back, Mei Xue still recognized Fang Sheng at a glance - who else is it not the Nine Nether Spotted Demon.


    In the Dragon Garden, he knew that the Nine Nether Species were not dead, and he had a premonition that there might be another battle with the Nine Nether Species in the Azure Dragon Tomb sooner or later. He didn''t expect that Cao Cao would arrive, and the battle would start now!


    The aura exuded by the red spotted demon is stronger than not long ago, whether it is speed or strength, it seems to have increased by more than three times.


    However, Mei Xue still firmly believes that the Ghost Emperor is stronger and more terrifying than it!


    Therefore, even in the face of that terrifying red beam of light, Mei Xue did not hesitate to follow the violent impulse erupted by the Ghost Emperor, and rushed over with the most ferocious and fearless posture.


    One hundred thousand degrees? This level of high temperature wants to break through the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor, the idea is too beautiful! It��s almost the same if it��s replaced by the universe��s invincible fireball of 1 trillion degrees, but five of them have to come together!


    "Hey!" The red beam of light was rushed away by the ghost emperor, and the red-spotted demon witnessed the ghost emperor rushing to kill him in front of his own eyes.


    People who are just watching the battle from a distance will never understand what kind of pressure the red wolf was under just now, and what kind of terrifying coercion the ghost emperor radiated in the process of attacking with all his strength. It is a fatal oppression that the human spirit can hardly bear .


    Perhaps, only a person like Red Wolf who does not have the feeling of "horror" at all can withstand the pressure brought by the ghost emperor''s seven consecutive super sprint bursts, but for Gu Han, it is obvious that he has not prepared enough Prepare.


    This battle is not on the same level as any of his previous battles. What he has to face is a monster that once made the entire sea and mountains tremble, and whose reputation even surpasses most of the Nine Serenity species. .


    The vast majority of people will be completely paralyzed in the face of such oppression, their heads will go blank after being frightened, and they will even be killed on the spot. That is to say, even if the ghost emperor does nothing, as long as he runs over like this, he can kill hundreds of thousands, millions of people. mortal.


    But Guhan is not a mortal after all, he is also a top-notch powerhouse among the geniuses in the seas and mountains, his will is as hard as iron, and his self-confidence can always bring him infinite strength.


    He believes more firmly than anyone else that he is the destined true dragon emperor of all seas and mountains, the king who will be at the apex of this era.


    All setbacks are temporary, as long as the flame in his chest is still burning, his road to king will surely turn danger into good luck!


    Therefore, in the face of the ghost emperor''s impact, he did not retreat, but roared, directly pushing the red-spotted demon''s body weighing tens of thousands of tons, and charged towards the ghost emperor tit for tat.


    Judging from the size of the two, there is no doubt that the red-spotted demon has the absolute upper hand. The huge body of more than 30 meters is already equal to a hill, and the spotted demon with the body weight of the Nine Serenity species has an absolute advantage, so Guhan He has absolute confidence in this collision.


    However, Gu Han didn''t know that everything about the Ghost Emperor couldn''t be explained with common sense.


    The ghost emperor in a state of madness didn''t even need Mei Xue to give orders through Huang Quan, just like when he killed the red wolf just now, part of the taboo areas in his body were lifted, and he entered a state of rampage similar to exceeding the limit.


    The ghost emperor in this state is unstoppable!


    The original Qinglong avatar couldn''t do it.


    Not so long ago, the red wolf couldn''t do it!


    The current Red Spot Demon can''t do the same.


    The ground is cracking, and the whole island is trembling. Under Gu Han''s unbelievable eyes, the ghost emperor, who is only one-third the size of the red-spotted devil, knocked the huge body of the red-spotted devil into the air with a single blow, and then his hands were unstoppable. Knowing when there was an extra giant sword about two meters long, it shot directly through the thick tail of the red-spotted devil, and nailed the huge body of the red-spotted devil to the ground.


    Then, Gu Han encountered the darkest time in his life.


    ��������


    On the bloody ground, Mei Xue coughed loudly. What happened just now was really disgusting. He never knew that the Ghost Emperor was particularly interested in the flesh and blood of the Jiuyou species. I was many times happier when I ate the red giant.


    It seemed to be the instinct of the ghost emperor. After seeing the flesh and blood of the Jiuyou species, he couldn''t stop. The red spot demon''s body, which was more than 30 meters high and the size of a hill, was eaten by the ghost emperor within a quarter of an hour. clean.


    Moreover, this excessive overeating also triggered a serious consequence.


    "Father, there is good news or bad news, which one do you want to hear?" Huang Quan reported to Mei Xue after the ghost emperor ate the fat red-spotted demon.


    "Let''s talk about the bad news first." After witnessing the ghost emperor''s violent side, Mei Xue felt that she no longer had to expect any good news.


    "The bad news is that the child has eaten too much and is temporarily awake and needs time to digest the food."


    "What about the good news?"


    "The good news is that because he ate a lot this time, the child began to really accept his father, and said that if he could eat more of these things, the time to lift all the seals would be much earlier."


    Where can I find other Nine Nether species for you to eat... Mei Xue felt dumbfounded, this ghost emperor is like a child who wants to eat candy, and he especially loves the extra-large candy of "Nine Nether species" bear child.

 Chapter 380

    Gu Han had a terrible bloody nightmare. In that nightmare, his wrist was ripped off, his head was crushed, his tail was pulled up by the roots, and his whole body was torn apart.


    However, this was not the worst, because he watched his torn body being eaten by a purple humanoid monster.


    Yes, I just ate it, my mouth was bloody, and I ate it heartily.


    Huge chunks of meat were constantly being crushed in the bloody mouth, and the 30-meter-high body was not wasted at all. Gu Han could even hear the "click" and "click" sound of flesh and blood separating.


    This is definitely one of the most horrific tortures in the world. Not everyone has the opportunity to experience the scene of being eaten by a monster, but Gu Han experienced it from the beginning to the end, and it was even 360 degrees in all directions. HD playback.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" With a shrill scream, Gu Han opened his eyes.


    "Stop screaming, you''re not dead yet." The spotted demon looked angrily at Gu Han who was screaming.


    Now, both of them look extremely miserable. Gu Han''s whole body has turned into a blood man, twitching like a skinned frog, and the spotted demon has already recovered to its real body which is more than 30 meters away. It had been lost a long time ago, only a half-truncated red centipede-like body was left meandering underground, fleeing in an unknown direction.


    Obviously, they failed miserably, at the hands of the ghost emperor who had entered a state of madness.


    Had he known it would end like this, the Zebra would not have incited this kid to attack the delicious-looking purple giant.


    That''s right, the reason why he agreed to Gu Han to attack the purple giant was because he wanted to eat the purple giant. The giant seemed to know that it was a powerful life with wisdom, and it was the fattest and most delicious food for the Nine Nethers, and there was absolutely no reason to let it go when it saw it.


    However, as a Nine Nether species who has suffered major setbacks and lost his body more than once, what the spotted demon has learned is to keep a hand no matter what he does, and to be extremely vigilant against all unknown enemies.


    This son of the Spotted Demon is the backup body he prepared for Gu Han, a spare body that can be switched at any time.


    When discovering that something was wrong with the purple giant, the first thing the spotted demon did was to forcibly pull Lonely''s body out of his real body through the tail, and then fled into the earth veins. As for the real body that was finally revived, he had to bear the pain and sacrifice.


    However, since Gu Han''s soul is almost completely fused with his real body, he probably experienced all the feelings when his real body was eaten.


    This is not a joke. That kind of death experience is a terrible shock that will directly tear the soul. Out of a hundred people, ninety-nine will die on the spot, and most of the remaining one will become a vegetable. Don''t even think about it for a lifetime back to normal.


    Fortunately, this guy Gu Han, apart from other things, is really good in terms of mental toughness, quite like him, unexpectedly survived the death impact abruptly, and woke up so quickly.


    "Just now, what kind of monster was that!" Gu Han''s mental strength was indeed extraordinary. In just about ten seconds, he got used to this body that melted like a naked frog, and began to use his dragon power. Jiuzi Shentong began to recover from his physical injuries.


    Unlike Tian Luofan, who was abandoned by the Banmo, since it is impossible to change his body in a short period of time, the Banmo did not really devour Gu Han''s body completely, but instead continuously strengthened the body. The effect of these strengthening Now it is reflected, even if the skin of the whole body is torn, Gu Han is still alive and kicking.


    "I was careless, I didn''t see it..." The spotted demon shook his head, his blood-colored body rolled up like a centipede, took root in the magma and began to recuperate.


    After extracting a large amount of vitality from the center of the earth, the spotted demon recovered from his injuries, fully showing the terrifying vitality of the Nine Serenities.


    "That thing, I don''t know what it''s called on your side, but on our side, it''s called the Desolate Evil Ghost."


    "Desolate evil ghost?" Gu Han has never heard of such a thing, shouldn''t it be some kind of branch of the giant family, it is obviously a purple giant in armor.


    "This is the most terrifying ultimate variant of ghosts. Even the weakest desolate ghost requires more than tens of millions of souls to condense. Depending on the power of the initially condensed souls, different larvae will appear."


    "The souls of ten million people are only enough to form a desolate evil ghost with a body of one soul, and each level requires more and more powerful souls."


    "The highest level thousand soul mature body desolate evil ghost is enough to fight against the highest-ranked celestial body among our nine secluded species."


    "Don''t look at that purple giant that is ten meters tall. I guess it''s still in its larva state and hasn''t developed at all."


    "Even the lowest level of the one-hundred-hundred evil ghost needs to eat more than ten million souls to complete its first evolution. If it is the legendary one-hundred-soul body, if it does not eat more than one billion souls , I can��t even think about completing the first evolution.��


    "However, this kind of thing has been extinct for a long time. How come there are still larvae?" According to the memory of the spotted demon, because this species has the potential to become a natural enemy of the Nine Nether Species, which one of the Tianxiang species likes to use "" The Tianxiang Ji Ji, who feeds on the "world", directly ate the world where the wild evil ghost existed, and there were not even fragments left.


    Is it the desolate evil ghost larva that was exiled earlier? This is really a troublesome thing. Although the Nine Nether Species are extremely bloodthirsty, they will subconsciously protect the world that can produce a large number of intelligent creatures. They probably only eat part of it at a time, and eat the rest when they want to eat. a feeling of.


    But if the complete form of the desolate evil ghost appears, all living souls in the whole world will eventually become the food of this desolate evil ghost. In order to advance to the final level, this species will evolve into different postures according to the different environments of each world, and will unconsciously cause boundless havoc, which can be regarded as one of the culprits of the destruction of many worlds.


    How could this kind of thing have not been killed by the power of the heavens of the seas and mountains? You must know that the power of the law of heaven in this world is extremely powerful, even the highest-ranking Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species has also been greatly rejected. What the power of heaven turned into should be killed!


    The stronger the thing, the more it is enough to threaten the entire world of the seas and mountains, the easier it is to be targeted by the sword of heaven.


    Because of the existence of that divine punishment, the real high-ranking Nine Serenity species rarely appear in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan, and the lower and middle-ranking Nine Younzhong species like him are the main force in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan However, the Tianxiang species, which is located at the apex of the Nine Serenity species, has the opportunity to come to the seas and mountains every few hundred years.


    "It''s such a dangerous thing, that purple giant." After hearing the horror of the wild evil species, Gu Han felt a strong sense of mission in his heart.


    That''s right, this is the opponent that the real dragon emperor of this era should crusade against, and only monsters that will bring about the crisis of extinction in the world when they grow up like this are qualified to be his lonely opponents.


    He is lonely, and he swears here that one day he must kill this desolate and evil creature that will bring fatal danger to the seas and mountains, and save the world!


    ��������


    "Ah cut!" Mei Xue, who was standing under the evergreen tree, sneezed, vaguely feeling that someone was harboring ill intentions towards her.


    Of course, this is the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, and it is normal for people to have ill intentions towards him. He just killed two of them just now, and it is estimated that no one will trouble him again in a while.


    However, when it came to the final stage of the Dragon Jade War, no matter who they were, they had their cards. Obviously the Ghost Emperor did defeat the red wolf and the later red-spotted demon, and even ate them all, but he didn''t get any dragon jade.


    This also meant that neither the red wolf nor the spotted demon had died completely, and he didn''t know what method they used to escape from the ghost emperor''s crush.


    Of course, Mei Xue confirmed that even if they didn''t die, their vitality would definitely be seriously injured, and it was impossible for them to appear in front of him again in a short time.


    As for Mei Xue, it will take some time to digest the gains from these two battles.


    Just now, he went to the world in Mengmeng Shanhaijing once in meditation, and saw the change of the ghost emperor with his own eyes.


    Under the Shaluo tree, the purple battle armor of the ghost emperor''s whole body fell off, the horn on his head was shortened to almost negligible, the nerves and muscles turned transparent silvery white, and the whole body was like a shell. Insects in general, are undergoing incredible changes.


    "Father, this child is growing up." As the soul of the ghost emperor, Huang Quan can clearly know what happened in the ghost emperor''s body.


    Before this, the Ghost Emperor had always appeared in the ideal posture of the Nether Immortal Dao. This one-horned giant ghost-like posture did not come from the Ghost Emperor himself, but from the Nether Immortal Dao''s manipulation of the Ghost Emperor.


    But now, the Ghost Emperor is about to give up this posture and become a brand new posture that is more suitable for Mei Xue and exists only for Mei Xue.


    After this change is completed, what Mei Xue will see is a brand new ghost emperor��no, maybe he can no longer be called the ghost emperor at that time, after all, the ghost emperor is just the code name of the ultimate force given to her by Nether Immortal Dao.


    The reawakened thing, perhaps called "ghosts and gods" is more appropriate, it will fight with Meixue in the world of mountains and seas, a terrifying ghosts and gods so powerful that people can''t help but despair.


    As for the weapons needed by ghosts and gods, they have already merged with the silent "it". It is the ghost sword that can summon countless demons and monsters, not only does not need to consume any power of Mei Xue, but can add the power of ghosts and gods to Mei Xue.


    This most ominous magic sword among the seas and mountains is the sword of ghosts and gods chosen by the ghost emperor.

 Chapter 381

    What are ghosts and gods?


    In the legends of the seas and mountains, ghosts and gods are ominous things that haunt the battlefield. The souls of countless war dead are harvested by ghosts and gods. More than one person has witnessed the appearance of ghosts and gods in the sea of ??corpses and blood.


    Although the explanations of the immortals are actually just a natural phenomenon formed accidentally on the battlefield by the bloody aura and resentment of countless dead, real ghosts and gods have never existed in reality. The ultimate fear of death.


    If there is anything in the seas and mountains that is closest to ghosts and gods, then it is the magic sword known as the most ominous in the seas and mountains. , Attracting the bloody ghost sword.


    Ghost Sword possesses characteristics that are not possessed by any other fairy sword or demon sword. This ominous sword has no requirements for the user''s qualifications, character, understanding, etc. A powerful body comparable to that of a dragon.


    Even a child who has no power to restrain a chicken, as long as he can pick up this sword and form a contract with this sword, he can become the master of the ghost sword, and together with the ghost sword, he can become a cruel ghost-killer. Demons and monsters walk together, killing until the sky is dark and the earth is dark.


    No one knows how the Underworld Ghost Sword was forged, nor what method was used to forge such a demonic sword.


    Among all the magic swords in the seas and mountains, the Underworld Ghost Sword may not be the strongest one, but it is definitely one of the most special ones.


    Because of the characteristics of the ghost sword itself, it is naturally one of the creations closest to "ghosts and gods", but it still lacks some crucial things, so it cannot be transformed into a real ghosts and gods sword.


    And now, this transformation of the Ghost Emperor is precisely to endow the Nether Ghost Sword with the crucial flaw. Because the ghost emperor himself is the incarnation of countless chaos and terror, a breeding ground for infinite killing, even if he becomes a part of Mei Xue, this characteristic has not changed in any way.


    In other words, the essence of the ghost emperor is actually a natural ghost. The embryonic form of the gods.


    The body of ten thousand souls is an ominous thing that can only be born after the destruction of the entire universe. The birth of any ghost or god requires more than ten million souls as nutrients.


    The essence of the power of ghosts and gods is the power born from the infinite killing and blood.


    At this moment, the ghost emperor in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing is shedding the form of a larva and appearing in front of Meixue in the form of a real ghost and god.


    The ghost sword is the weapon chosen by this newborn ghost and god, and it is also the most suitable sword for ghosts and gods.


    However, it will take some time, after all, to digest the flesh and blood of a giant and a red-spotted devil, even this newborn ghost is a bit too much.


    It is precisely because of this confirmation that Mei Xue has more confidence in herself, and her footsteps are more stable when standing under the evergreen tree.


    After no one interfered, Four Seasons Baoyu, which represented spring, summer, autumn and winter, became more active, and almost couldn''t wait to fly in front of Mei Xue, pointing out a way to the highest point of the evergreen tree for him.


    After a few ups and downs, Mei Xue came to the crown of this big tree that seemed to have grown for more than ten thousand years, and found a small garden here.


    It''s hard to imagine that someone would arrange such a garden on the top of such a tall tree so meticulously, and put more than a dozen books on it, and even a pot of steaming good tea on the table.


    The passage of time seemed to have completely stopped at this place. Mei Xue looked at the pages of the book that were only half-turned, and read them curiously.


    "Unpredictable, deplorable, sad..."


    "Our holy beast body is also bound by this world, and we will never be free."


    "The opportunity in Sendai is too unpredictable."


    "The galaxy is broken, irreparable..."


    "To preach and teach, to establish a foundation for thousands of years, it is necessary to cultivate students'' free thinking."


    This seems to be someone''s notes, the writing is very chaotic, it seems that something was written down casually, judging from the content of the handwriting, it is obviously the founder of Qinglong Academy, Qinglong who is the most willing to preach and teach among the twelve immortals notes.


    However, the notes are only written on this page, and the rest are all blank. Mei Xue flipped through other books and found that these are actually Qinglong''s notes, but the age is different.


    Perhaps for ordinary people who worship Qinglong, the head of the Four Sacred Beasts, these Qinglong''s notes are invaluable treasures, but Mei Xue is not very interested in peeping into other people''s past.


    What he cares about is the performance of Four Seasons Dragon Jade after coming to this garden.


    After entering this small garden, Four Seasons Dragon Jade became uncharacteristically quiet, but this wasn''t the kind of silence that was unknown at the beginning of the war with Dragon Jade, but the silence before a certain huge power was about to explode.


    Along the way, the power of all the dragon jade fed by Mei Xue began to gather the power of the four seasons dragon jade, making the whole four seasons dragon jade become radiant and moving.


    This must be the most glorious moment when the Four Seasons Dragon Jade was created. No one has ever brought the Four Seasons Dragon Jade here, and no one knows that this is the place where the nine hundred and ninety-ninth Dragon Jade "Four Seasons" was born .


    When Mei Xue was still wondering about the silence of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, the four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter suddenly burst into unprecedented brilliance, illuminating the top of the entire evergreen tree.


    ��������


    One after another, the red gemstones finally flew to the same place after turning countless times, and then condensed the body of the red wolf again. This is a forbidden technique similar to the method of disintegrating the demon. The red wolf abandoned more than half of his body The escape technique launched by the blood essence.


    For this reason, he lost most of his power, so he couldn''t interfere with what was happening on the evergreen tree at this moment.


    That is the secret that can only be opened with the "Four Seasons" as the key. The owners of the Dragon King in the past have all engraved the memory in the Dragon King.


    When selected by the "Dragon Emperor", Red Wolf was looking for the traces of "Four Seasons", precisely to open the door in the evergreen tree and understand the mystery of that door.


    Unfortunately, this time, the mystery behind that door will never belong to him again, because that door will only be opened once in a Dragon Jade War.


    So far, only the owners of the "Dragon Emperor" in the past have entered, and no one else knows what is behind the door.


    However, Red Wolf knew that behind that door, which must be opened with the breath of the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade as a key, was something more important than the Azure Dragon King.


    That is-


    ��������


    "This is..." Mei Xue stood in the center of the garden, everything around her seemed so unreal, only the two figures in front of her were clear.


    "Master, I still don''t understand why all the worlds must die in the end. Why?" Among the two figures, there was a figure that Mei Xue knew, and it was the green dragon clone she had seen in the final exam look.


    However, compared with the magnanimity of the figure seen at this moment, the avatar of the green dragon that appeared in the final exam questions is as small as dust.


    It was a kind of shocking force that one could feel an incomparably oppressive feeling just by looking at it. It was obviously not particularly tall, but what Mei Xue saw was a boundless ocean.


    In contrast, the white back in front of Qinglong gave Mei Xue a small and far-reaching feeling, like the stars in the sky, appearing hazy and mysterious.


    "Because the world has a lifespan."


    "When the life span is up, everything will naturally end."


    "If you want to save the world... you must... go beyond"


    Obviously that figure was not far away from Mei Xue, but Mei Xue couldn''t bear these short sentences, he only listened to the first two sentences, and the power of his soul was almost completely exhausted.


    This is the power of the soul after reaching the fourth transformation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is enough to drive the ghost emperor to fight for more than a quarter of an hour, and he has already touched the edge of the Shenyi level.


    However, Mei Xue still couldn''t listen anymore, this was already his limit.


    Because every word spoken by the figure in front of Qinglong represents a truth of the world, a truth of the world, and a law of heaven.


    Mei Xue can hear the third sentence, which has surpassed all the "Dragon Emperors" who have come to this garden. Most of them will lose consciousness if they can''t even finish the first sentence. The second sentence, as for the third sentence, no one has heard it so far.


    Because, the person who said this is the master of Qinglong, the origin of the fairy art of the seas and mountains, no one knows where it came from, no one knows the race, the legend of the origin, the number one in the seas and mountains Immortal.


    Hidden in the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade "Four Seasons" is this fairy fate, which only the "Dragon Emperor" of the past dynasties knows.


    And now, this fairy fate belongs to Mei Xue, who has defeated Red Wolf and Guhan successively, and it is the first time in history that the real holder of "Four Seasons" has obtained this fairy fate.


    "The world has a lifespan."


    "When the life span is up, everything will naturally end."


    "If you want to save the world... you must... go beyond"


    These three sentences, although the third sentence is not complete, but Mei Xue can feel the power represented by all three sentences, and feel the principle of the great way contained in these three fairy sounds.


    That was originally the ultimate principle of heaven and earth that he could never touch in this realm, but because of a great life, an ancient life that took him to see everything about the primordial prehistoric world, he really understood.


    Among all the people who have obtained this celestial fate throughout the ages, only Mei Xue can understand what these three sentences represent when they are connected.


    Therefore, he finally understood what kind of posture his own fairy ring looked like.

 Chapter 382

    Why, Mei Xue''s strength has long been far beyond the limit of the so-called fairy ring level, and even the strength of her physical body is far higher than that of ordinary fairy warlocks, but she has not condensed her own fairy ring for a long time.


    The reason is not so complicated, because the fairy ring represents the favor of the power of the heavens and the earth from the mountains and seas, and it is also the embodiment of the essence of the fairy warlock.


    It is absolutely impossible for a saint of the Nether Immortal Dao like Nether Huangquan to condense the fairy ring of compassion for all living beings, because of the existence of the "destiny" of the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon, her fate has long been related to the endless Styx of Santuchuan. An inseparable fetter, so her fairy ring will only be the incarnation of that Styx.


    In the same way, the "Dao Wuyuan" that replaces Dao Wuyuan who died in the body and disappeared, what he got was also a fairy ring that contained the power of the sky wolf, not the magic ring of Dao Wuyuan''s own weird ghost raising technique. fairy ring.


    It can be said that what kind of fairy ring you will have depends entirely on your own understanding of the Dao, and it is one of the manifestations of your own essence.


    The reason why Mei Xue has not condensed the fairy ring for a long time is precisely because he has not yet decided where his road to the road will go.


    Others can''t get a kind of fairy ring, but Mei Xue has many kinds of fairy rings and even other power systems to choose from.


    If he hadn''t obtained the Shan Hai Jing, he might have followed the path of Buddhism pointed out to him by Master Huiguo, and cut off everything in the world of mortals after being enlightened. Eminent monk and great virtue.


    And after obtaining the Shan Hai Jing, he quickly obtained the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the original power of the Nine Nether Sen Luo, and then captured the power of Qi and blood of the master of Qingxu, and it was even more insane With Meng''s help, Huang Quan was conceived and became the master of the ghost emperor.


    For him, there are too many choices of power, but it is even more difficult to condense his own fairy ring, because there are too many roads in front of him, no matter which one has a chance to reach the end.


    Therefore, in the end, he still had to make his own choice, what kind of fairy ring was suitable for him.


    The fairy ring in his mind, only he can decide.


    Before making a decision, no matter how powerful his magical powers are, his fairy ring will not be born, even if he has crossed that boundary long ago, and even experienced a glimpse of the scenery above the divine will level.


    However, after experiencing the bloody battle with the red wolf and the spotted demon, after exerting the power of the ghost emperor to the limit and pushing her own potential to the limit, Mei Xue finally found the direction of her own fairy ring.


    After using the "Four Seasons" dragon jade to open the door of fairy fate, Mei Xue fully understood what her own fairy ring should look like, and what he needed it to look like.


    So, as a matter of course, his fairy ring came just like that.


    At that moment, all the people in the tomb of the Azure Dragon saw that beam of light falling from the sky, that beam of light that penetrated the entire tomb of the Azure Dragon and the Garden of the Dragon, and fell from the sky of the mountains and seas.


    In the mountains and seas, there have been many famous fairy rings, such as the Hundred Swords Ring of the Xuanyuan Family, the Thousand Eyes Ring of the Nether Immortal Dao, and the Green Wood Fairy Ring of the Royal Court of the East China Sea. The runes contained in each fairy ring are different. The power of the source represents a rule of the power of the Dao.


    But there has never been a moment, never a single time, the beam of light falling from the endless sky contains so many laws, it is like sweeping through everything, summoning all the laws of the heavens that exist in the seas and mountains Same as coming over.


    This beam of light can be seen not only in the world of Longyu War, but also in the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, because the law of the Dao contained in this beam of light has reached an astonishing degree, absolutely no one in this world, anyone can comprehend it Make such a fairy ring.


    The huge beam of light penetrating the sky and the earth is like a sky pillar, connecting the sky and the earth, which are absolutely impossible to intersect, and countless avenue runes fall from the sky, falling rapidly in a certain direction.


    "Really, that''s really the case..." Mei Xue looked at the pillar of light that enveloped her body and couldn''t see the end, and countless dense avenue runes fell from the sky, and laughed.


    Yes, it will only be like this, because his fairy ring, the fairy ring he wants, is not exactly like this.


    Because, he will travel all over the seas and mountains.


    Because, he will keep all this world in his heart and become a part of his own construction of the "prehistoric" world.


    Therefore, the fairy ring he wants must be unprecedented and inclusive, and it can be called the most special fairy ring in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Other people''s fairy rings are already excellent if they have a complete Dao law. Among them, the incarnation of Styx, one of the original powers of the mountains and seas, is even more outstanding, but Mei Xue''s fairy ring Unlike all of them.


    Probably, apart from Mei Xue who owns the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world and has seen the destruction of the entire Primordial World, no one else can condense such a fairy ring.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to complete this fairy ring alone, she must have the help of Shan Hai Jing.


    One after another, the avenue runes fell on Mei Xue''s body, and were swallowed by him into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. More and denser avenue runes continued to fall from the beam of light, and then became Mei Xue''s possession. .


    With the addition of so many avenue runes, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing began to expand at a high speed. More vitality and more greenery appeared in this small world. Under the illumination of the Big Dipper in the sky, the whole world All become more beautiful and complete.


    This is tantamount to directly introducing the gifts of the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The countless avenue runes are each condensed by the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains. The world of Meng Shan Hai Jing has extraordinary benefits.


    It is only at this moment of being an advanced immortal warlock that the heavens of the seas and mountains will drop so much essence of the power of heaven and earth, which can be regarded as a gift for the creatures of the seas and mountains.


    However, I am afraid that in the history of the seas and mountains, there will never be a magician who has more powers of heaven and earth for Mei Xue, because it is not only himself who bears the power of heaven and earth, but also the whole world.


    As for Mei Xue herself, the shadows of countless Dao runes reflected in his eyes are what he needs. While absorbing these Dao runes in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue uses them to weave her own fairy ring.


    The first level of law, the second level of law, and the third level of law, the fairy rings of most fairy warlocks are at most one or two kinds of laws mixed together, but Mei Xue needs to weave all the fallen avenue runes .


    If he hadn''t been tempered by the roof slabs, he would have already known about these special avenue runes, which would have been absolutely impossible. The roof slate obtained from Tiantai Mountain seems to have predicted that Mei Xue would choose this path, which is equivalent to making complete preparations for him to condense the fairy ring in advance.


    However, it is still not enough, the power of the soul is consumed too much!


    At this time, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade released all the vitality that had been stored for a long time, and the vitality that had been waiting for an unknown number of years in the emerald green temple played a vital role at this time, replenishing it in time Mei Xue''s soul power.


    One hundred, two hundred... More and more complex avenue runes appeared in front of Mei Xue, which was beyond his comprehension. All the avenue runes are understood.


    But it doesn''t matter, if he can''t understand now, it doesn''t mean he can''t do it in the future. So Mei Xue continued to weave, and finally weaved this unprecedented fairy ring with her inclusive demeanor.


    The completed fairy ring showed an amber transparent luster, and slowly revolved around Mei Xue. In this fairy ring, you can see the sky, the sea, and the earth.


    From the snow-capped land of ice and snow to the dense forests of the southern jungle.


    From the yellow desert under the scorching sun to the majestic mountains.


    From the East China Sea where the sky is high and cloudy, to the Youyue Sea where the dangerous Nine Nether species live.


    From the many villages where people live and work, to the wilderness where ghosts haunt.


    Volcanoes, swamps, rocky land, plains, deserts, oceans, underground, and even the center of the earth, all the scenery that can be found in the mountains and seas are contained in it, as if it is the projection of the entire mountains and seas.


    That''s right, the fairy ring condensed by Mei Xue is nothing else, it is the seas and mountains.


    The avenue he walked is an infinite road towards the "world". The world of the seas and mountains is only a part of this avenue, and the ancient prehistoric is the end of this avenue.


    His chest can hold the entire sea and mountains.


    Therefore, he took the entire sea and mountains as his goal, summoned all the avenue runes in this world, and finally weaved this unique, perhaps unprecedented, fairy ring.


    Perhaps, this fairy ring is not perfect enough, and there are too many things that he doesn''t understand, but by weaving this fairy ring, he has indeed finally taken that crucial step.


    To make a metaphor, the seas and mountains are like a beautiful and colorful girl, with choppy waves and countless secrets hidden between the ravines, and Mei Xue has now completed her confession to this girl, and has obtained a hand that leads to the girl''s heart. key.


    As for whether he can finally use this key to open the heart of the girl named "Zhu Hai Qun Shan" and obtain everything that belongs to her, it depends on what Mei Xue does.


    However, at least now Mei Xue didn''t think so much, because he was testing the ability of his fairy ring, to see if it was the most suitable for him as he imagined, and to make up for his shortcomings all the time.

 Chapter 383

    So, what is most lacking for Mei Xue at present, and what hinders him from exerting his full combat power?


    It is not the strength of the body, nor the progress of the fairy art, but the core core - the power of the soul.


    That''s right, for Mei Xue who is not yet proficient in immortal arts and mainly uses the power of blood and supernatural powers to cooperate with the ghost emperor to fight, the most lacking thing is always the power of spirit.


    As long as he has enough power of soul, he can continue to use the burning blood sword, and even stimulate more power of millions of blood beads from the master of Qingxu in his body, entering a realm that has never been reached before.


    The amber fairy ring revolves around Meixue, among which four precious jades of different colors are automatically fused together with this fairy ring named "Zhu Hai Qun Shan", evolving into four seasons of reincarnation, endless scenes .


    With the help of this "seas and mountains" fairy ring, Mei Xue finally took a crucial step on her own road, solving one of the most critical problems��that is, the continuity of the power of the soul.


    In terms of the highest strength of the power of the soul, Mei Xue''s strength is not weak at all. After going through the tempering of the Vitality Temple, she has almost reached the limit of the Dharma Body level, and touched a shadow belonging to the Divine Will level.


    But when it comes to supplementing the power of the soul, Mei Xue''s defect is almost fatal, like a huge lake, although it looks not small at all, but when the power of this lake is needed, it will directly make this huge soul. The lake keeps getting smaller and smaller, and finally bottoms out completely.


    The only time that Mei Xue''s soul power was fully replenished was in that wonderful dream in the Blue Temple, when she was replenished by Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    This is naturally because Mei Xue does not have a suitable channel to replenish the power of the soul. This is also a common problem for all monks who have not stepped into the fairy ring rank. If it is not that the lake owned by Mei Xue is too big, it is not enough to support ghost Emperor''s combat consumption.


    For monks, the most important significance of achieving the fairy ring is that there will be an absolutely stable channel to replenish spiritual energy from now on.


    After the fairy ring comes, all the monks who get the fairy ring will not only change their life essence, but more importantly, they will have this channel of heaven and earth aura, and bid farewell to the past. dilemma.


    Therefore, only a monk who has a fairy ring can be called a magician, and only after obtaining the ring can the magician officially start using the magic that requires a lot of aura to be constructed.


    Taking the same "cracking void" fairy art as an example, it doesn''t mean that monks without fairy rings really have no way to use it. If you are talented, if you burn your life, if you are willing to sacrifice the rest of your life, you can also use it. Use it once or twice.


    However, this is obviously going against the sky, and using such a talent for this kind of thing is simply violent.


    Therefore, in the world of the seas and mountains, all monks without fairy rings are not qualified to call themselves fairy magicians. Only those who have broken the barrier between heaven and man can officially enter the world of fairy arts.


    The reason why the ancient supernatural powers gradually declined was not because the blood supernatural powers were not strong enough. It could be seen in the battle of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom that the true supreme supernatural powers possessed the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    But fairy art has greater potential. Anyone has the opportunity to achieve the fairy ring, and once the fairy ring is achieved, there will be a whole system of fairy art that can be practiced. This is the biggest reason why fairy art has gradually replaced supernatural powers.


    The white-clothed immortal who suddenly appeared in the seas and mountains, opened an altar and preached, and established the lineage of immortal arts used this method to announce the arrival of the age of immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    Now, Mei Xue, who has condensed the fairy ring, can really feel the powerful power represented by the fairy art system of the mountains and seas.


    Just unfolding the fairy ring naturally, breathing the air of the seas and mountains, you can feel the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth gather, and naturally form a series of invisible, intangible, but real veins around the body.


    This is the proof that Meixue has won the approval of the seas and mountains, and has finally been protected by the power of heaven and earth. From then on, he will formally step into the hall of the avenue of immortal art, and see the footprints left by countless pioneers on this avenue.


    And he also bid farewell to the fatal flaw that the explosive power is so unbelievable, but the protracted war has always been flawed.


    Because, he already has the "seas and mountains" and the fairy ring that suits him best.


    "Nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face!" There was a familiar throbbing in the blood, which was Mei Xue''s original transformation.


    The golden fox ears were displayed at the tips of Mei Xue''s hair, and the three golden tails swayed in the wind, which looked no different from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past.


    But this time it was different, really different.


    Because, this time the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face is the real Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face. With the power of soul that Mei Xue consumed.


    Yes, this is the power of the fairy ring, and it is the kind that Mei Xue needs most. With the support of "all seas and mountains", his golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has finally become perfect and has become a kind of life Essentially a perfect change.


    In other words, with the support of the "seas and mountains", Mei Xue completely surpassed the restrictions between races and became a perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The bloodline supernatural powers that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can use are naturally quite a lot.


    Mei Xue''s own great supernatural powers, supreme supernatural powers, and she can master them all with ease. This is the perfect transformation, a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation without any flaws.


    And, the most important thing is - there is no time limit for such a golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation.


    Yes, this is the biggest change brought to Meixue by the "Zhuhaiqunshan" fairy ring. Whether it is the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, the Senluo transformation, or the summoning of the ghost emperor, Meixue''s biggest flaws are It is because the consumption of the power of the soul cannot be replenished, so there is a fatal shortcoming of the transformation time limit.


    However, with this fairy ring, there is a fairy ring that can form a cycle with the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains anytime, anywhere; except for Sen Luobian, who still exceeds the limit of Mei Xue''s ability, all other transformations and summons, Mei Xue They can be used without restriction��unless the power of the soul he consumes exceeds the limit that the fairy ring can replenish.


    This is the power of the fairy ring, and this is the reason why all practitioners of fairy arts regard the step of condensing the fairy ring as more important than their own lives.


    With the fairy ring, you can have the foundation to set foot on the avenue, and only then can you have the hope of breaking the void and soaring in the daytime. If you don''t become a fairy ring, you will never see the hope of detachment.

 Chapter 384

    However, Mei Xue''s "seas and mountains" are different from the fairy rings of all the magicians so far.


    Although this fairy ring is constructed from all the avenue runes that exist in the entire sea and mountains, the future belonging to this fairy ring is definitely not just the sea and mountains.


    "Zhuhaiqunshan" is actually just the first form of this fairy ring, and it is not even perfect, because Mei Xue has not yet been able to understand all the avenue runes in this fairy ring, he just took advantage of his own opportunity to condense the fairy ring Just weave all the avenue runes together.


    "The seas and mountains" will not be the end of Meixue, but only the beginning.


    Standing on the top of the tall evergreen tree, Meixue was surrounded by countless clouds and mist. He looked down at the entire Qinglong Tomb, and saw more hidden rare treasures, including the heavenly and earthly treasures that countless people dream of, as well as the magical weapons in the legends of the seas and mountains, and even more than one kind of treasures. Ancient blood inheritance.


    Just like what the voice said when he first entered the tomb of the Qinglong, all the treasures of the Qinglong are hidden in this vast tomb of the Qinglong, waiting for the lucky ones who enter here to choose.


    However, for Mei Xue, the most important treasure he wanted has already been obtained. After entering the fairy fate just now, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade has completely merged into his body and became a part of his body. No one can take it away anymore, because this dragon jade with many mysteries has become a part of Mei Xue''s life.


    So far, Mei Xue''s wish to participate in the Dragon Jade War has been completely fulfilled, and it can even be said that this Dragon Jade War has nothing to do with him.


    From the very beginning, he had no interest in the position of Qinglong King. The inheritance he possessed was the Classic of Mountains and Seas from the ancient prehistoric world, and its rank far surpassed this Qinglong inheritance.


    The path he took, the mere position of Qinglong King, is simply not enough to bear it.


    Maybe it''s time to leave? Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and the amber fairy ring spread out naturally, a feeling that the power of heaven and earth was in the palm of her hand spontaneously arose.


    This is probably a feeling that all magicians who have condensed the fairy ring will have. When the fairy ring comes, they will no longer be a mortal, but an extraordinary person who can call wind and rain and change the fate of countless people.


    ��������


    "The Thunder of the Nine Heavens Responds to the Universal Transformation of Heaven! Broken!" Qing Bai strode forward, and countless phantom formations were shattered one by one by the Thunder of the Nine Heavens that she summoned. With the momentum like a broken bamboo, she finally broke through the tomb of the Azure Dragon. In the countless levels of the island, she found the treasure she dreamed of in the east of the island.


    This is a forest of huge stone steles. Every stone stele here records an extremely powerful fairy art. This is also an invaluable treasure of the entire Qinglong Academy and even the entire Qinglong Mountains. Many of the fairy arts have even been lost long ago.


    But here, on these ancient steles, many of these legendary fairy arts have been recorded. Among them, there are even some immortal arts and families that have not been handed down. In the long river of time, the immortal sects and families that created these immortal arts may have become history, but these immortal arts have remained, and are displayed in the form of stone tablets. Here awaits a new inheritor.


    Here is the holy land where "Linxian" guided Qing Bai to come, and it is also a unique forest of steles in the Qinglong Tomb.


    If you want to get here, you can''t do it without a world-shocking cultivation base of immortal arts. If you don''t know all kinds of formations and illusions well, those prohibitions will kill you.


    However, Qing Qing, who broke into here desperately, didn''t even look at these steles recording powerful celestial arts and supernatural powers, but directly used the method of shrinking to an inch and stepped into the deepest part of this forest of steles.


    There, there is a huge fragment that is incomplete, and the broken pattern of the Great Dao of Heaven and Earth can be vaguely seen on it.


    Compared with the surrounding stone monuments full of fairy spirit, this huge stone platform fragment looks so desolate and pale. In the erosion of time, almost no one can see how much this fragment once possessed. pride and glory.


    One of the most sacred road holy places in the seas and mountains��Tiantai, the holy place where the ninety-nine ladders have tried all the great magical powers in the world, and even the Supreme Heavenly Sword is attracted to the top. The spirits of heaven and earth in the Ninth Immortal Terrace, the origin of the hidden fairy gate where Qingpeng resides.


    "Finally, I found you." Standing in front of the rooftop fragment several times taller than him, his innocent face was full of joy.


    Because, the agreement between her and Mei Xue finally took a crucial step.


    The piece in the tomb of the Qinglong is the largest piece distributed in the world of the seas and mountains, and the rest of the slightly larger pieces are almost all refined by various fairy gates that divided the pieces of the roof by the seas and mountains. It has become a different fairy treasure.


    Probably, only Qinglong Xianmen, who is more keen on collecting all kinds of special things from the seas and mountains than refining immortal treasures, will keep such a large fragment of the rooftop intact.


    And this fragment of the roof, which was collected by Qinglong Academy in the tomb of Qinglong, is also the biggest key to restoring the roof innocently. The avenue pattern on the largest fragment is the original posture that has not been stripped and refined. With these avenue patterns, the hope of restoring the roof innocently has more than half.


    For the innocence who turned "restoring the roof" into his obsession on the road of cultivation, this is the most precious treasure in the tomb of the Qinglong.


    "Take it!" The Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella rotated, and Qingbai just put the huge piece of the roof into his storage fairy treasure.


    So far, the innocence of the Dragon Jade war journey is over, and she has never cared about the position of the Qinglong King from the very beginning.


    ��������


    In the garden where birds are singing and flowers are fragrant, and camellias are blooming all over the sky, the golden fox tail is shaking gently. The beautiful and moving golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess stands in front of an ancient altar, gently dripping blood from her fingertips.


    Amidst the low shaking sound, an exquisite statue floated in the center of the altar. It was the figure of a peerless demon fox with eight tails. The traces left by the tailed fox.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue came here following the throbbing of her own blood, and then naturally knew what she was going to do and how to do it.


    The four golden tails were connected to the eight-tailed peerless demon fox statue one by one, and then Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whole body trembled slightly.


    This is an inheritance from ancient times, and it is different from the inheritance of bloodline supernatural powers that all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes will inevitably awaken. A legacy.


    This inheritance exists only for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is a secret hidden in the tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    "Xiao Jiu, Mei Xue." Gently reciting the names of the two most important people to her, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pretty face had blood lines swimming.


    That was a sign that the power of the blood in her whole body was beginning to boil, it was a torture that would make life worse than death, and it was also a trial that she had to accept to inherit this inheritance.


    For Xiao Jiu, who is terribly afraid of pain, this is a trial that he will never be able to pass, because the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox left behind in this statue has an extremely rough life, and in the end he suffered a tragic change of heart. Therefore, the soaring resentment of that peerless demon fox was unconsciously substituted into this inheritance, without a strong enough spirit, just touching this inheritance would lead to a mental breakdown.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue has all the perfect aspects that Xiao Jiu hopes to have but never has.


    Even though this inheritance was full of resentment and madness, it couldn''t shake Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart in the slightest.


    Do your best no matter what.


    No matter when, you can calm down and make the best choice.


    Don''t give up, don''t be afraid, be full of courage, wisdom, and strength anytime, anywhere.


    This is "Qingqiu Jiuyue", which belongs to Xiaojiu, belongs to the real golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, the most perfect doppelganger.


    Therefore, no matter how difficult the trial is, no matter what kind of test to face, Qingqiu Jiuyue will definitely complete it.


    This time, no exception!


    ��������


    "I did it, this is the Palace of Kings!" Amidst ecstatic cheers, Cang Haijiao, who was wearing a dragon-shaped battle armor, couldn''t hide the ecstasy in his eyes, because he finally found the Palace of Azure Dragons in the records, It is also the place where the Qinglong kings of all dynasties were crowned.


    Not far in front of him was the throne representing the Azure Dragon King, and the Azure Dragon Crown.


    According to legend, as long as one can wear this crown of the Azure Dragon, it is equivalent to gaining the approval of the Azure Dragon.


    Cang Haijiao did not expect to be able to reach this step so smoothly, because this time the Dragon Jade War obviously had countless geniuses appearing, and the Dragon Jade he obtained was only the sixth-ranked "Qing Jiao", not the first "Dragon Emperor", how could he be the champion in the end.


    However, the Azure Dragon Hall in front of him was not fake, and the Azure Dragon Crown clearly told Cang Haijiao that this was the proof of the Azure Dragon Kings of all dynasties that he had heard from his elders.


    Could it be that he is the Azure Dragon King whose destiny belongs to? The lucky one chosen by Master Qinglong?


    With such doubts in mind, and extremely excited, Canghai Jiao approached the crown of the Azure Dragon step by step, and then raised the crown of the king representing the inheritance of the Azure Dragon with trembling hands.


    "Boom!" The moment Cang Haijiao raised the crown of the Azure Dragon, the entire tomb of the Azure Dragon suddenly shone brightly, and eight special marks in the sky naturally appeared.


    "Dragon Emperor", "Linxian", "Buried Sword", "Jie", "Qingjiao", "Clone", "Four Seasons" and "???", except for "Bai Yue" who unfortunately left the game early, all the dragon jades have appeared.


    "That''s it, are these?"


    "Then, the sacrifices are all here."


    In the deep darkness, something opened its eyes.

 Chapter 385

    The first one to notice something was wrong was the spotted demon who took Gu Han to hide in the ground to recuperate.


    Because Mei Xue''s ghost emperor went berserk and wiped out his real body, which was finally recovered, there is only one card left in the Banmo''s hand. The evil thing bred by himself with the help of human greed��the Son of Banmo, that is, "?? ?�� The owner of the dragon jade.


    The reason why all the unknown "???" is presented is because there are many hybrid dragon jades in the body of this blood-red evil thing, but all the dragon jade holders are fused together, and they cannot be distinguished from each other. Come on, that''s why the weird "???" number.


    However, when Canghaijiao raised the crown of the green dragon, these magicians who were deceived by the lies of the spotted demon and finally turned into a life like death seemed to enter a state of rage in an instant.


    Why, they gave everything, even gave up their own lives, and finally came to such an ending.


    Why, even if they have already reached this point, they are still the loser in the Dragon Jade War, and even fell to such a miserable situation.


    Why, is it possible that opportunities will only be held by those who have the top ten dragon jades? Although they also have talents, but the losers who are discarded by the ten strongest dragon jades don''t even have a chance.


    Dissatisfied, they refused to accept, unwilling, countless crazy emotions mixed together, and they actually began to control the body of the son of the spotted demon instead.


    "You guys..." The spotted demon finally knew that the greed, jealousy, and madness of human beings can reach this level, and even the blood of the nine secluded species can''t restrain the madness of these losers.


    Of course, if it''s only to this extent, the Zebra still has a way. After all, it is impossible for the strength of the human soul to compare with that of the Nine Nether Species. It is just that if the resentment, despair, and jealousy of these losers are out of control, they will not be able to do anything to the body of the Son of the Spotted Demon.


    However, the spotted demon soon discovered that he was wrong, completely wrong.


    Because, the cursed souls residing in the children of the Zebra are not only the ones he deceived, but so many that it makes even the Zebra feel crazy.


    One thousand, ten thousand, or more? When the Zebra inspected the abnormality of the son''s body, he suddenly found that there were many uninvited guests in the son of the Zebra.


    How these things came from, the Zebra has no idea at all. Since the losers themselves are twisted things full of despair and fear, and even their respective consciousnesses have begun to fuse together, the Zebra has not discovered that in the hands of these losers When the dragon jade was absorbed into the body of the Son of the Spotted Demon, the Son of the Spotted Demon also became a container for more losers.


    It was not just the losers in this Dragon Jade War, but the resentment of countless losers who died in the Dragon Garden with their own expectations from the first session. These grievances had been suppressed by the mighty power of the Dragon Garden, but the appearance of the Son of the Spotted Demon gave them a chance to gather together and wake up.


    This is because this son of the spotted demon possesses characteristics that no dragon jade has ever possessed. In order to deceive those losers and steal the power of the dragon jade, the spotted demon made this blood-red son of the spotted demon possess the Nine Nether This kind of characteristic, and this newborn son of the spotted demon is the best possession object for those resentful remnants.


    When Canghai Jiao raised the crown of the Azure Dragon, announcing the birth of the Azure Dragon King of this Dragon Jade War. These grievances, these distorted forces that have been suppressed by the Dragon Garden for thousands of years, finally gathered on the Son of the Spotted Demon.


    "Blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice! Blood sacrifice!"


    "It''s time to kill these people!"


    "You will eventually have to pay the price, go die!"


    It''s just pure resentment, the remaining soul fragments can''t make such a sound, but the Zebra provides them with an excellent shelter, and the newborn son of the Zebra is simply a body made for these twisted things.


    Strong enough, blank enough, and enough��horrible!


    "Run away!" The spotted demon returned from the body of his offspring to Lonely''s body at lightning speed, and then roared.


    Without any hesitation, Gu Han activated Taotie''s transformation among the Nine Sons of the Dragon, bit open the wall next to him with several big bites, and fled crazily from the ground.


    Facts have proved that the spot demon''s judgment is correct, because just a few seconds after Gu Han ran away, a terrifying wave of blood erupted from the ground, and countless bloody lights intertwined together, directly converging into A column of blood sprayed to an altitude of more than ten kilometers.


    In this blood column, countless fragment-like things are flying. They are the remnants of the souls who died in the Dragon Jade War, and the resentment and unwillingness of the geniuses who were buried in the Dragon Garden and the Azure Dragon Tomb. debris.


    And in the deepest part of the ground, a blood-colored giant dragon composed of countless such fragments is taking shape. This blood dragon with countless faces and voices is exactly Beixing before he escaped from the tomb of the green dragon. The ominous thing seen by the son will trigger the death omen of the entire dragon and jade war.


    Banmo underestimated such things as human nature, let alone what kind of place the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War was, and how many geniuses had been buried there. horrific disaster.


    This son of the spotted demon is destined to be an extraordinary Nine Serenity species. It was originally given by the spotted demon as a temporary combat weapon, a tool that would die soon after use, but because of the Dragon Jade War The resentment of the dead in the middle of the game has gained a terrifying transformation.


    The current son of the Spotted Demon, no, what should be called the Blood Demon Dragon is a real catastrophe, a fierce thing that has surpassed the boundaries of the Dragon Jade War.


    "Roar!" When the blood demon dragon born from the curse of the dragon jade war uttered its first cry, all the dragon jade owners in the tomb of the green dragon felt a deep malice. A hostility that would not stop until it killed them.


    This is a matter of course, as long as you think about how this blood dragon was born, and what is densely packed in its body, you can naturally understand that this blood dragon symbolizes the spirit of the Dragon Jade War. Sin is a monster born to avenge those favored sons of heaven who finally won the Dragon Jade War.


    Therefore, as long as the owner of the dragon jade survived to the final stage in the Dragon Jade War and waited for the birth of the Azure Dragon King, all of them would be the targets of this blood demon dragon!


    This is the secret that Bei Xingzi really peeped at, the biggest disaster of this Dragon Jade War.

 Chapter 386

    The Dragon Jade War itself is not such a complicated thing.


    With the tenet of "teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified", Qinglong selected the Qinglong King in this way, in fact, just to ensure that the future Qinglong King is strong enough and mentally tough enough.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades in each Dragon Jade War were not all prepared for the Azure Dragon King, but many of them were prepared for geniuses from other fairy sects and forces.


    If these geniuses were willing to come to the Dragon Jade War to compete for the position of Qinglong King, they would naturally not refuse Longyu''s boarding, so it is said that those who accepted Longyu to come to the Qinglong Mountains to participate in the Dragon Jade War were all volunteers.


    Not a single dragon jade, yes, there is not a single dragon jade that will be successfully hosted after being strongly rejected by the boarder.


    That is to say, most of the geniuses who successfully boarded the Dragon Jade were ready to participate in the Dragon Jade War, and the Dragon Jade War was also the stage prepared for these geniuses.


    Until the final stage��the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, these geniuses are eligible to withdraw. Even if they enter the final stage, geniuses like Bei Xingzi who have made special preparations have a way to withdraw and do not participate in the final trial of the Azure Dragon King. .


    In fact, in many Dragon Jade Wars, the person who finally became the king of the Azure Dragon may not necessarily be the strongest in that Dragon Jade War, because the final trial of the Azure Dragon Tomb was actually not as bloody as imagined. On the contrary, it is a test mode in which each decides the final result according to their own chances.


    Therefore, Mei Xue found the evergreen tree, Qingqiu went to the cemetery of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Jiuyue, and Qingbai went to the Tianbei Forest. On the contrary, Cang Haijiao finally found Qinglong''s hall as quickly as possible, and raised the The Crown of the Azure Dragon representing the certification of the Azure Dragon King.


    This means that among the eight remaining people in the Dragon Jade War, only Cang Haijiao is the one who wholeheartedly and unwaveringly wants to become the Qinglong King.


    This year''s "Dragon Emperor", Red Wolf was originally the best candidate for the Qinglong King, but he has no interest in the inheritance of the Qinglong King. All he cared about was the fairy fate that belonged to Mei Xue now, and when Mei Xue took away that fairy fate, he completely lost interest in this Dragon Jade War.


    This is not an isolated phenomenon. Although the "Dragon Emperor" has the highest chance of becoming the Qinglong King in the previous Dragon Jade Wars, there have been more than one Dragon Jade Wars where the "Dragon Emperor" has given up the position of the Qinglong King .


    Just like the Red Wolf this year, his aptitude is even higher than that of innocence, and he has 100% integrated the power of the "Dragon Emperor". He doesn''t need the status of the Qinglong King to prove himself, and he doesn''t even bother to fight The location of the Azure Dragon King.


    What he likes is only the power of the "Dragon Emperor" itself, and the "Dragon Emperor" also responded to the will of the red wolf, showing enough power to satisfy him.


    This kind of strength is enough to crush everyone in this Dragon Jade War��except Mei Xue.


    Meeting Mei Xue was the biggest accident of Red Wolf, who can almost be called the strongest "Dragon Emperor" in the history of the Dragon Jade War. Mei Xue, who summoned the complete ghost emperor, should never have appeared on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War. The power of the ghost emperor''s explosion far exceeded the limit of any strongest player in the Dragon Jade War. This is the most fundamental reason why both Red Wolf and Lonely Han were defeated in front of the ghost emperor.


    Because Mei Xue is too strong, so strong that she shouldn''t appear on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War. This was originally a stage prepared for the younger generation of the seas and mountains. Mei Xue''s strength here is too much.


    However, now, a force that shouldn''t appear has appeared on this stage.


    That huge blood-colored demon dragon, that one possesses the blood of the Nine Nether Species, a monster filled with countless resentment and distorted power.


    The moment it appeared, the blood-colored dragon uttered an angry and furious roar towards the entire Azure Dragon Tomb.


    This is the roar of the geniuses buried in countless Dragon Jade Wars, and it is the sound of curses full of jealousy, despair, and madness.


    They hated all those who made it to the end of the Dragon Jade War, hated those green dragon kings, the Son of the Spotted Demon became the host of all of them, and finally evolved such a monster that was powerful enough to destroy the entire Dragon Jade War.


    "What is that!" Cang Haijiao, who had just won the crown of the Azure Dragon and became the new King of the Azure Dragon, looked palely at the bloody dragon that was hundreds of meters long with its normal body exposed, and felt a huge threat to his life.


    Not only him, but everyone on this island could feel the resentment and hostility of this huge blood-colored dragon. It was a crazy curse that was not concealed at all, as if everyone here must die.


    "Is this also part of the Dragon Jade War?" Mei Xue, who had never participated in the Dragon Jade War, looked at the extremely dangerous bloody dragon suspiciously. How did those geniuses finally go back alive.


    He could feel that this huge blood-colored dragon was very strong, and hidden in that incomparably huge body was a dangerous aura that made one''s soul tremble.


    Even though the distance was more than several kilometers, she was still standing on the evergreen evergreen tree, but Mei Xue felt a deep sense of death.


    That is a hundred times more, a thousand times more deadly than the sum of the demons and monsters summoned by the ghost sword so far. Meixue vaguely felt this kind of deadly in the Dragon''s Garden.


    However, the death energy in this blood-colored demon dragon is probably countless times more than that in the entire Dragon Garden battlefield. The fallen geniuses are all cheating corpses?


    "Boom!" After rushing halfway from the ground, the Scarlet Demon Dragon immediately stared at the ancient temple exuding a simple and sacred atmosphere. Even though it had never been there before, it could instinctively sense that , there is the coronation place of the Qinglong kings of all dynasties, and the place where the new Qinglong king was born.


    For the dead who made up the vast majority of the Scarlet Demon Dragon, that was where their greatest resentment was, and also the place they yearned for the most.


    It is impossible for them to have the red wolf, the innocence, and Mei Xue''s vision, and they did not take the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King to heart from the very beginning.


    They came to the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, and the biggest target of dying on this battlefield is almost all here, which represents the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King.


    Today, they finally fulfilled this wish. With the help of everyone''s collective power and the terrifying power of the blood dragon, they found this temple representing the inheritance of the Qinglong at first sight. There are some young people with hands and feet who are at a loss while holding the crown of the green dragon.


    As a result, most of the people went berserk. For them who died miserably during the Dragon Jade War and didn''t even have the chance to come to the tomb of the Azure Dragon, this scene was too cruel and sad.


    They didn''t even have the qualifications to step into the tomb of the Azure Dragon, and now in front of them was the scene of the selection of the Azure Dragon King.


    Relying on his own excellent blood talent, relying on the various secrets of the Dragon Jade War passed down from generation to generation by the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and with the help of his two elder brothers who sacrificed themselves, Cang Haijiao, the youngest and most promising member of the Canghai family in this generation, is here. Standing out from a star-studded Dragon Jade War, he became the successor to the Azure Dragon King.


    Of course, there are too many coincidences in the birth of the Azure Dragon King. If it wasn''t for the red wolf, innocent, Mei Xue and the others had no interest in being the Azure Dragon King. There is no chance of meddling in the position of Qinglong King.


    Among the last nine, Cang Haijiao may not be the strongest, but he must be the most focused one, because only he has a very clear goal from the beginning - the position of Qinglong King, and everything else focus on.


    However, for Cang Haijiao, the position of Qinglong King does not represent luck, in fact, it is a great disaster.


    Because, when he raised the Azure Dragon Crown and announced the birth of the Azure Dragon King to the entire Azure Dragon Tomb, he also completely drove those distorted things that resided in the Son of the Spotted Demon crazy, and directly gave birth to this terrifying The Blood Dragon.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "The Azure Dragon King!"


    "Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill, kill!"


    Countless voices yelled and roared together, and the Blood Demon Dragon, which was a collection of these cursed voices, directly opened its bloody mouth, and the countless jagged mouthparts turned back and forth, and then the whole huge body suddenly As soon as it contracted, a mouthful of blood-colored breath suddenly spewed out.


    This is not any kind of dragon''s breath from the seas and mountains. It is a curse created by gathering the blood power of the Nine Serenities from countless distorted soul fragments. It is a bloody breath that is powerful enough to destroy everything.


    Half of the ancient Azure Dragon Temple was abruptly blown away by this blood-colored breath, and even the small half of Canghai Jiao who had just put on the Azure Dragon Crown was melted together, and the rotten part continued to grow.


    "Ahhhhh!" Cang Haijiao gritted his teeth desperately, turned into a blue light and tried to escape.


    However, how could the blood demon dragon let Canghaijiao, the enemy who was crowned the Qinglong king before its eyes, escape.


    No, it''s not the Canghaijiao, and everyone on this island, it will kill, leaving no flesh and blood!


    "Huh!" The huge body of the blood demon dragon twisted and curled up together, one after another blood-colored lines appeared around its huge body, and countless blood-colored halos were superimposed on top of each other. There has never been a spectacular scene before, and I am afraid that only a twisted thing like this blood demon dragon can have such an abnormal and weird fairy ring.


    Compressing, compressing, compressing again, with the incomparably powerful blood power of the Nine Nethers, the Blood Demon Dragon created its own lore. Turn the most beautiful side in memory into the most terrifying killing scene.

 Chapter 387

    escape! escape! escape! Cang Haijiao, who has not really completed the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King, has used the power of his most powerful dragon jade "Qingjiao" to the limit. Out of the hatred range of the blood dragon that has completely runaway.


    However, this is futile, because the scope of hatred of this blood demon dragon born from the resentment of the dead in countless dragon jade wars is the entire Qinglong Tomb, and all the geniuses who are still living in the Qinglong Tomb!


    The blood-colored light waves were compressed layer by layer, and when this compression reached the limit, an earth-shattering evil spirit erupted.


    This is the roar of the blood dragon, and it is the crazy curse of countless resentful souls residing in the body of the blood dragon.


    Curse the Azure Dragon King, curse the Dragon Jade War, and curse all surviving Dragon Jade boarders in this Azure Dragon Tomb.


    die! die! die! die! die! die! die! die! die!


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    As seen in the hexagram of Bei Xingzi, this will be a catastrophe of death, a disaster of blood and light for all participants in the Dragon Jade War. If he is in this tomb of the Azure Dragon at this moment, he will have no chance of surviving at all. .


    The bloody evil spirit swept across the entire Qinglong Tomb, sweeping the ground, the ground, the sky, and the underwater world, without any dead ends, without any gaps. The Qinglong''s tomb has been eroded and turned into a blood field full of resentment.


    In this field, the countless bloody evil spirits that erupted are still increasing in value and spreading. I don''t know how many years of resentment and curses remained on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War. After obtaining the excellent container of the Son of the Spotted Demon, it finally got out of hand and entered a state of complete rampage.


    "Cough!" Cang Haijiao, the latest Azure Dragon King, bears the brunt of the attack, and the boundless blood-colored evil aura instantly rushed past the cyan light dragon he transformed into, knocking him out of the transformation state, revealing his corroded body. A small half of the body and a horrible body.


    If it wasn''t for the blue dragon crown he was holding tightly to emit a light curtain to protect his heart veins at the last moment, he could be sent directly to the boundless hell at this moment, becoming the only one in history who has just obtained the certificate of the blue dragon king The fallen quasi-blue dragon king.


    At the same time, the rest of the dragon jade holders were all impacted by this evil spirit.


    Mei Xue''s situation is considered the best, because he is located on the evergreen tree, the sacred place with the most vitality in the entire Azure Dragon Tomb. This evergreen tree, which has survived for an unknown number of years, was born with the sacred power to resist evil spirits, so Mei Xue dispelled the bloody evil spirits around it with little effort.


    It''s not so easy elsewhere, though.


    Qing Bai, who was studying several advanced fairy arts in the forest of stone steles, was shocked, and turned the yin-yang gossip umbrella in his hand, and then he woke up from the meditation, and found the bloody evil spirit that came uninvited.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was located in the Nine-Tailed Fox Cemetery in Jinmaoyumian, suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, and her face suddenly turned extremely pale. The impact of this bloody evil spirit may have had the most serious impact on her, directly causing her internal injuries .


    Fortunately, the inheritance of the eight-tailed sky fox has finally been completed.


    Amidst countless red gemstones flying, the red wolf opened a translucent blood-colored barrier, coldly watching the blood-colored baleful tide, and fled in the direction of the evergreen tree without thinking.


    Not only the red wolf, but all the dragon jade boarders who were still in the tomb of the green dragon gathered in the direction of the evergreen tree. Because in this boundless blood-colored evil aura, it is the only place that exudes infinite vitality and is not affected by these blood-colored evil energy.


    The first one to arrive was the slender figure that made Mei Xue smile. It was Xuanyuan Jianyin, the Heavenly Sword Girl who had disappeared after entering the Azure Dragon Tomb, and only now reappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "You''re here." Mei Xue stretched out her hand to Jianyin, and held Jianyin''s soft and boneless little hand as she wished.


    "You have become stronger." No one could detect Mei Xue''s changes better than Jianyin. As a Heavenly Sword, she immediately noticed the giant sword that Mei Xue was carrying on her back at will.


    Others can''t recognize it. How could she not recognize what that sword is? In the Dragon Jade Wars that she participated in in the past, she has tasted the bones of this giant sword a lot, even more so than the sword. Everyone understands the power contained in this giant sword.


    "Because, if you''re not strong enough, you won''t be able to like you." Mei Xue made a rare joke, making Jianyin''s face suddenly look like a ripe little apple.


    She has been reborn so many times, and she has repeated bloody tragedies countless times on the battlefield of life and death. It was the first time I felt such a state of mind, it was a kind of overwhelmed, but the bottom of my heart was too sweet to melt.


    Sure enough, she couldn''t escape, looking at Mei Xue in front of her, Jianyin turned her head shyly, and then sat beside the evergreen tree, waiting for the upcoming battle.


    The second one who came to the Evergreen Tree was Red Wolf. He gave Mei Xue a cold look, and then stood directly at the edge of the Evergreen Tree with closed eyes and meditated. conspicuous.


    For the owner of the strongest dragon jade, Mei Xue is actually extremely vigilant. If there is anyone who threatened his life in this dragon jade war, it is undoubtedly the red figure in front of him.


    Now that the Ghost Emperor has temporarily fallen into silence and cannot be summoned again by Mei Xue, the red wolf has become the biggest unstable factor on this battlefield. Mei Xue is not sure when he will attack her, after all, he killed that thing The ice wolf, the fire wolf, and the shadow wolf can be said to be the sworn enemies of the red wolf.


    However, the red wolf who came to the evergreen tree didn''t even look at Mei Xue, as if he was directly treating him as air.


    No sorrow or joy, not even the slightest emotion that should belong to human beings, this is the red wolf, the strongest master among the seven wolves, the lone wolf who ignores his own life and the life of the enemy together.


    In the next second, snow-white toes stepped on the top of the evergreen tree, and a familiar figure of Mei Xue walked over with elegant steps.


    "Mei Xue." The simple greeting, the relaxed smile, is still as clear and beautiful as when we met for the first time at that time, and the innocent appearance will always be like this without a trace of fireworks, like a fairy descended into the mortal world .


    "Teacher Qingbai." Mei Xue, who met Qingbai again, dared not look directly at that beautiful and refined face.


    Without the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian to cut off love, he can''t deal with too many heartbeats. With the precedent of Jianyin, if he can''t control his heartbeat, it will definitely be a big trouble.


    "Huh?" Qingbai looked at Mei Xue with some surprise, because she felt that Mei Xue was a little different today, the gaze that didn''t dare to look directly at her face clearly revealed something.


    Countless camellias fell, and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family also appeared on the stage. After accepting the inheritance of the ancestor eight-tailed sky fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue became more confident, even with that slightly pale face. It is even more lovable, so beautiful that Mei Xue can hardly look directly at it.


    In the end, it was the most miserable green dragon king in history who fled to the evergreen tree with his body about to die. When he fled here, half of his body had been corroded by the curse of the blood dragon. The cyan light curtain barely preserved the vitality of his heart, and he probably died long ago.


    As for the Nine Nether Species sneakily hiding under the tree roots and the First Genius in the North Sea who had already lost half his life, no one seemed to notice them.


    So far, all the dragon jade participants who are still alive in the tomb of the green dragon have gathered on the evergreen tree.


    The first "Dragon Emperor" - Red Wolf.


    The second "Linxian" - innocence.


    The fourth "burial sword" - Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    The fifth "kalpa" - loneliness.


    The sixth "green jiao" - Canghai jiao.


    The ninth "clone" - Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    The 999th "Four Seasons" - Mei Xue.


    Normally, once the Azure Dragon King is selected and the coronation ceremony is completed, it is equivalent to the end of the Dragon Jade War. Mei Xue, who is not interested in the Azure Dragon King, is innocent, and Qingqiu Jiuyue will leave the Azure Dragon in a free body. Tomb, the dragon jade in their bodies will not be recovered.


    A special treasure like the Dragon Jade was originally just an opportunity. It was the power of the avenue condensed by the Azure Dragon. Whether or not the power of the Dragon Jade could be awakened was the key to the Dragon Jade War.


    The nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades correspond to the nine hundred and ninety-nine different powers of the great way, and those who can overcome all obstacles and enter the tomb of the green dragon are undoubtedly eligible to obtain that dragon jade.


    In the dragon jade war, the dragon jade itself is not the most important thing, what matters is whether you have the talent and will to liberate the power contained in the dragon jade.


    Therefore, the Dragon Jade War is called the stage for geniuses. Those who can go to the end in the Dragon Jade War and get their own chances in the Qinglong Tomb are all winners, and more than one of them later achieved more than the Qinglong King superior.


    The Dragon Jade War is such a stage, a stage prepared by Qinglong for the geniuses of the seas and mountains with the purpose of "teaching without discrimination, all methods are unified".


    How far they can go, whether they can truly grasp the power of the dragon jade, and the opportunity to open their own way, everything is in the hands of the geniuses who participated in the dragon jade war.


    However, it is obvious that even Qinglong himself did not expect that such a shocking change would occur in the final stage of this Dragon Jade War.


    "Roar!" Feeling the only blank space in the entire Qinglong Tomb that cannot be corroded by the blood-colored evil spirit, the blood demon dragon twisted its huge body hundreds of meters long, and directly faced the evergreen tree with overwhelming momentum. rushed over.

 Chapter 388

    On the Evergreen Tree, apart from the most unlucky Azure Dragon King Cang Haijiao who collapsed on the canopy in a bloody mess just after rushing in, there was only a team centered on Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianyin, Qingbai, and Qingqiu Jiuyue , and the extremely lonely red wolf. (Gu Han: And me!)


    The current situation is clear at a glance, no matter what kind of grievances they have before, Mei Xue feels that it is time to join forces at this time.


    "Red Wolf, how about joining forces for the time being." Although those subordinates of Red Wolf were killed, in the final analysis, Mei Xue had no grudges with Red Wolf, so in this situation, Mei Xue suggested to Red Wolf to join forces.


    "Blood... a drop..." Surprisingly, Red Wolf did not refuse or agree, but made a very strange request to Mei Xue.


    "My blood?" Mei Xue looked at the red wolf strangely.


    The red wolf nodded, then stared at Mei Xue.


    "Okay." Although I don''t know what the red wolf wants to do with a drop of my blood, it''s not a big deal. For Mei Xue, who possesses supreme Buddhist supernatural powers, she doesn''t think she can do anything to herself with just a drop of blood. curse.


    What''s more, an arrogant genius like Red Wolf probably wouldn''t use such indecent means as cursing.


    Forced out a drop of her own blood, Mei Xue snapped her fingers and gave it to the red wolf.


    Catching this drop of Mei Xue''s blood, Red Wolf closed his eyes, and then made a movement that left Mei Xue dumbstruck.


    First, the red wolf divided the drop of blood into two equal parts, and then, the two identical drops of blood were dripped into his eyes by the red wolf.


    The pupils of the red wolf that had been dripped with Mei Xue''s blood became deeper and more transparent than usual, like bright red gemstones, reflecting Mei Xue''s shadow.


    After completing this weird step, the aura on Red Wolf began to undergo a change that Mei Xue could not understand. His body shape began to become slender with the rippling bloody fluctuations, from the original boyish appearance to A body shape more similar to Mei Xue''s.


    No, not only the body shape, but even the outline of the face has undergone some changes, from the originally neutral and juvenile posture to softer and more slender lines.


    "Hey!" A pair of tiny sword wings stretched out from behind the red wolf, causing the red wolf to naturally float in the air. Many red gemstones flew out of his body, and then stuck to the pair of sword-shaped wings. , Construct a pair of sharp red magic swords for the red wolf.


    Those pair of extremely wide sleeves showed Mei Xue''s giant claws that tore apart the red giant, but the red wolf''s claws were more delicate and sharper.


    The only thing that remains the same is the indifference in the red wolf''s eyes, which are still gemstone pupils that do not see human emotion at all. It seems that such a change is just as natural to him as his hair growing a little longer.


    "Complete..." After staring at Mei Xue, the wings behind the red wolf suddenly burst into a blood-colored light curtain, and he actually rushed directly at the mighty blood dragon, and he didn''t attack here at all. Intend.


    "This is really..." Mei Xue looked at the red wolf gliding and flying in the sky, and couldn''t help admiring this terrifying talent.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Tianzun! Condensation!" Seeing the red wolf displaying shocking supernatural powers, Qingqing naturally couldn''t lag behind. She raised her snow-white hand high, and dazzling streaks of light flashed across the sky in an instant. Lei Guang.


    This is a peerless celestial art created by the first immortals from the mountains and seas. It is a method comparable to any kind of supreme supernatural power, and it is the pride of innocence.


    Countless dazzling thunder lights came in response to the call of innocence, and then gathered in the hands of this girl with amazing talent in fairy arts, turning into thunder balls that made people tremble.


    As more thunder light fell, these thunder balls changed from the initial blue-white color to a palpitating deep purple, and the aura was still growing.


    In the first battle with "Long Shou", Qing Bai condensed five thunder beads, which almost blew up the Dragon Garden.


    But this time, there were nine dark purple thunder beads appearing on Qing Bai''s fingertips.


    This is not as simple as doubling the number. In the Taoist tradition of immortality, nine is a special number.


    Nine is the extreme number, and nine is the supreme being. What the nine thunder beads represent is an ultimate release method of the thunder punishment technique of the nine heavens responding to the yuan.


    The power of nine thunder beads gathered together is more than ten times that of five thunder beads!


    "Boom!" At a place about one kilometer away from the evergreen tree, the red flash transformed by the red wolf had already handed over the huge blood dragon. In the bloody flash dance, the blood demon was rushing There are already countless huge sword marks on the dragon.


    For humans, this kind of injury has already killed countless times, but for the blood demon dragon with an extremely huge body and the power of countless dragon jade war resentment, this kind of injury is not enough to stop it !


    rush! rush! rush! rush! rush!


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    Without reason, and without wisdom at all, this is a magic dragon completely occupied by hatred and curse, and it can''t stop until it kills all the participants in the Dragon Jade War.


    And this also gave Qingbai an excellent chance to make a move. Nine thunder beads are already the limit she can control at present, and the higher ten-star chain is an immortal technique that can only be used at the magic body level.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan Thunder and Universalizes Heavenly Venerable, Extinct!"


    As the thunder light danced, nine thunder beads were fired in a row, aiming at nine vital parts of the huge blood dragon.


    There were three on the head, three on the center of the body, and the last three hit the lower half of the huge body.


    This is not a toy, but the Pearl of Thunder Yuan that contains the most violent and terrifying power between heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    There were nine earth-shattering explosions in a row, and the purple thunder light exploded completely at nine points of the blood dragon''s huge body. The purple lightning even illuminated the tomb of the green dragon covered by bloody evil energy, like daytime.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! therefore.. .


    And this is not over yet, those purple lightning elements are still exploding, terrifying thunderstorms swept across the entire land, and purple lightning lights penetrated everywhere in the Qinglong Tomb, weaving a criss-cross grid.


    "Damn it ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhh!"

 Chapter 389

    "I hate thunder!" After Tianluo Holy Kingdom was wiped out once by the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Sword, the Spot Demon hated all the fairy arts and supernatural powers in the form of lightning. Eat it again.


    "What to do!" Gu Han felt that his tail was going to be burnt by electric shock, which was not a good sign.


    "Tolerate!"


    "That guy is not so easy to finish, pay attention!" As the creator of the Zebra Son, the Zebra knows the compatibility of the Zebra Son better than anyone else. Although it sounds a bit helpless to say it, but now this son of the spotted demon is many times stronger than his body.


    This is because the strength of the Nine Nether Species is often closely related to the intelligent creatures it eats, but this son of the Spotted Demon happened to be used as a boarding place by the fragments of countless intelligent creatures.


    The result of this is that this son of the spotted demon completely lost himself, but at the same time he also gained extremely terrifying power. It can even be called a brand new larva of the Nine Nether Species. If it can eat enough intelligent creatures, even There is a chance to go one step further, far beyond the spot demon himself, and walk to the top of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, the most basic premise for this future to appear is that this son of the Zebra must first fulfill the wishes of those resentful soul fragments residing in its body.


    In other words, it must kill all participants in this Dragon Jade War!


    In order to realize this wish, it lost all its sanity, and what it got in exchange was this huge body that was condensed and distorted by countless bloody evil spirits.


    "Gaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa! The Bloody Demon Dragon.


    This is the terrifying talent of the Nine Serenities. As the indescribable terror of the seas and mountains, many of the talents possessed by the Nine Nethers cannot be explained or analyzed by the system of the seas and mountains.


    And the talent obtained by the Blood Demon Dragon incarnated by the Son of the Spotted Demon is split regeneration.


    It is not the kind of unlimited regeneration of a single individual, but every time it is knocked down, each fragment can exist independently, and then instinctively return to the main body, becoming a more twisted and brutal state.


    It was not a problem at all to be blown into three pieces and dismembered, and this three-headed blood dragon appeared immediately.


    The red wolf incarnation flashed with blood, flashed again, and chopped off two of its heads, but the two severed heads immediately squirmed and connected to the body in the ground, and then the cut off parts regenerated .


    There is no reason, and there is no need for reason. This blood demon dragon has the ability to be unkillable, unbeatable, and endlessly emit the evil spirit of bleeding.


    As long as this blood demon dragon still exists in this Azure Dragon''s Tomb, no one can go out here forever, and it will only be eroded by the endless bloody evil spirit, and eventually turn into a pile of bones.


    "Immortal body." Seeing the bloody demon dragon being cut off again and again, and then recovered again, Jianyin showed a disapproving smile.


    Because, this means that this violent blood dragon is only at this level. Immortality seems to be a great ability, but it is actually a characteristic that even leeches in the field can evolve.


    The truly scariest Nine Nether Species simply disdains to use this most indiscriminate flesh and blood regeneration technique to show their own terror.


    "Mei Xue, are you ready? Your sword should be able to restrain that kind of immortality." Jianyin took a deep breath, and pulled out a big sword with a layered pattern of mountains emerging from the sword.


    The name of the sword, the mountain, is the proof of the inheritance of the giant family. The gift given to the giant family by the first generation of immortals is the best weapon to kill this huge creature.


    "Then I''ll go too." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and shook the fourth tail behind him, and disappeared on the evergreen tree in the next step.


    Afterwards, the huge body of the Blood Demon Dragon suddenly bloomed, and countless beautiful camellias bloomed, making the countless resentful souls residing in this body suddenly stunned.


    This stunned announcement announced the fate of these tragic soul fragments.


    In the sky, a giant sword that cut off the mountains fell across the sky, facing the blood demon dragon whose head had been cut off by the red wolf for the 30th time, and whose whole body was constantly transforming while rolling.


    "The Nine Heavens respond to Yuan''s thunder and universalize Tianzun! Destroy!" Once again, the Nine Stars Lianzhu, Qing Bai cooperated with the Mountain Sword to launch the third round of divine thunder annihilation.


    As Jian Guang and Lei Guang erupted together, the body of the huge Blood Demon Dragon was split into two, and then blasted into dozens of sections.


    Numerous bloody auras are frantically connected together, trying to condense the body of the bleeding dragon again.


    They have the opportunity and the ability. Because of their unwillingness and madness, this blood dragon was born. As long as the bloody evil spirit is still spreading, they will never rest in peace. Everyone in it was killed, and they couldn''t stop at all.


    However, they met Mei Xue.


    "Long Shou, liberate." Mei Xue held the hilt of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword behind her, and one of the three sword-shaped runes in her hand suddenly dissipated.


    "Om." The huge blade of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword made a strange sound, and a layer of white brilliance flowed on the edgeless blade.


    "Broken!" Without too much warning, and without any earth-shattering name of the move, Mei Xue just held the Dragon King Destruction Sword that had released its true power, and then swung the sword.


    The invisible sword wave spread along with the falling of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, and the purest and most incomprehensible force bombarded the huge body of the Blood Demon Dragon.


    Everything seemed to be silent, the huge body of the Blood Demon Dragon began to collapse and shatter with the fall of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, and was broken down into the smallest particles by the terrifying power, stronger than the Nine Nethers. The talent of terror regeneration becomes meaningless under the power that can shatter stars.


    Destruction, destruction, or destruction, is different from the characteristic of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that triggers the power of heaven and earth to sweep away everything, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword has only the purest and purest kind of power-destruction.


    Steel, rocks, mountain peaks, earth, stars, everything is extremely fragile in front of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword. The body is as fragile as sand.


    Even though there are countless resentful souls lodged in the body of this blood demon dragon, even if the superimposed power of these resentful souls is enough to kill tens of thousands of people, but in the face of a truly powerful force, such resistance is still weak and powerless .


    Such is the red wolf, so is the innocence, so is Mei Xue, so is Jianyin, this blood dragon is indeed extremely terrifying in terms of absolute power, but it does not have the wisdom to use this power.


    That incomparably huge body is simply synonymous with stupidity and cumbersomeness. It is no match for Red Wolf, Mei Xue, Qingbai, and Jianyin.


    Therefore, the outcome of this battle was actually doomed from the very beginning. When Red Wolf, Qing Bai, Mei Xue, Jian Yin, and Mei Xue started to join forces, this guy possessed enormous blood and evil power, but he could only go on a rampage. The Bloody Demon Dragon, which wasted 90% of it, ushered in its own death.


    When the Dragon King Destruction Sword, which represents the power to crush the stars, fell, the huge body of the blood-colored dragon was finally wiped out, and the countless fragments of resentful souls hidden in the body of the blood-colored dragon also turned into dust all over the sky.


    It''s just that neither Red Wolf, Mei Xue, Qing Bai, or the others slacked off because of this.


    Because, the biggest problem has not been solved yet.


    What made Red Wolf, Qingbai, Jianyin, and Qingqiu Jiuyue all have to leave their original positions and come around the evergreen tree? The boundless bloody evil spirit.


    "Aren''t you coming out yet?" Mei Xue looked at the center of the boundless blood-colored evil eruption, which is where the most dangerous thing in the Azure Dragon''s Tomb is located.


    He didn''t know what it was, but it was obvious that the culprit that caused the appearance of the blood dragon was that thing.


    "Hehe, have you been discovered? As expected of the person who took away my fairy fate." A triumphant voice appeared at the place where the Blood Demon Dragon was first born. It was a youthful and extremely frivolous voice.


    "It''s you?" Mei Xue didn''t forget who the owner of this voice was, but this person should have died a long time ago, and was killed by the red wolf before the evergreen tree.


    The owner of the seventh strongest dragon jade "White Moon" - Liu Xiu.


    "That''s right, it''s really almost over, but fortunately I was prepared, and I really can''t be careless at all." Liu Xiu, fluttering in white, stood at the place where the blood-colored dragon was born, in the hollow covered by blood-colored evil energy. In an incomparably huge formation, the smile is incomparably weird.


    Under him was the original son of the Spotted Demon. On the bloody centipede-like body were still those mixed dragon jades, but these dragon jades were all dyed blood red and became incomparably crystal clear. There are countless blood-colored light spots spinning in each dragon jade, giving people a chilling feeling.


    This is the product that Liu Xiu obtained after "blood sacrifice" of countless resentful soul fragments. To be precise, these are not dragon jades, but after Liu Xiu sacrificed all the resentful souls that died in the Dragon Jade War. The blood crystals he obtained are rare treasures that he obtained by using all-powerful means.


    This is the treasure he had taken a fancy to before entering the Dragon Jade War. Its importance is comparable to that of the fairy fate, but it is a pity that the fairy fate fell into Mei Xue''s hands, so he had to use this Using this method, he sacrificed all these resentful soul fragments in exchange for these priceless blood crystals.


    Now is the time for him to taste the fruits of victory.


    "Sacrifice the sky with blood, all the saints retreat! Power of the stars, show up for me!" With Liu Xiu''s high-pitched shout, the entire son of the spotted demon was sacrificed again by him, using the fairy formation under his feet as the starting point, Opened the door to the mysterious dimension.

 Chapter 390

    There are no stars in the night sky of the seas and mountains. After the catastrophe of the shattered galaxy in the ancient times, the sky of the seas and mountains lost the bright starlight forever. Only the sun and the moon are still in the seas and mountains. Alternate rotations in the mountain sky.


    The lonely moonlight at night has lasted from the age of bloodline supernatural powers to the current age of fairy arts. People living in the seas and mountains can only imagine the starry night sky from some fragments of bloodline inheritance.


    However, in the seas and mountains for thousands of years, there have always been some great supernatural beings who have touched some shadows of the starry sky from some of the fragments left after the shattered galaxy from their own blood inheritance.


    For example, in the inheritance of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Mei Xue obtained, the peerless sword repairer Beidou Jianjun who once fought against the supreme sword Xuanyuan Hong in Xiantai realized a little bit of the mystery of the Big Dipper and created the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. The peerless sword of power.


    Similarly, in the field of immortal arts, there are similar explorations and researches, and what Liu Xiu is performing at this moment is the untold secret of the fairy gate of the holy land of the seas and mountains-Yaochi, offering blood to the sky, summoning fierce The art of star sacrifice.


    This access control technique does not deduce any kind of starry sky scenery that exists in the historical records of the seas and mountains. What it connects to is the unknowable, unobservable, and starry sky reflection that exists in an extremely distant place.


    Because the conditions required to perform this star sacrifice technique are too harsh, in the entire history of Yaochi Holy Land, this secret technique has only been successful once.


    No one knows what happened after the Star Festival secret technique was successfully performed, only that after successfully connecting to the reflection of a mysterious starry sky, Yaochi Holy Land sealed the Star Festival technique forever, and did not even allow it to be used. Someone came into contact with this forbidden technique again.


    But Liu Xiu has absolute confidence in himself. He doesn''t think there are any forbidden techniques that can be used against him. What he has is even the holy land of Yaochi, which can be called a super-first-class talent for fairy arts, especially the fairy arts related to fairy formations. There is no formation that can hardly defeat him.


    So he sneaked into the secret storehouse of Yaochi Holy Land, learned this forbidden technique, and then got the summon of Dragon Jade War.


    After coming to the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, he was delighted to find that this battlefield was actually the most suitable place to perform this forbidden technique.


    The most important thing about the Star Sacrifice technique is the rarity and preciousness of the offerings.


    To open the door to that mysterious starry sky, sacrifices in the general sense are not qualified at all. Only the "blood crystal" born from the collection of countless life forces in the true sense can be used as a price to open that door.


    So Liu Xiu began to wait, leading the countless soul fragments that existed on the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War to gather behind the scenes, and finally concentrated on the bloody monster that appeared inexplicably, creating an unimaginable blood dragon.


    This blood dragon is the sacrifice that Liu Xiu finally opened the gate of the starry sky, the supreme secret treasure that sacrificed blood to the sky.


    Taking the blood crystals condensed from the soul fragments of countless geniuses who died in the Dragon Jade War as a sacrifice, Liu Xiu is more looking forward to what kind of results will be obtained in the end.


    The bloody evil spirit pervading the entire Qinglong cemetery was boiling, and a coercion that surpassed the barriers of all realms slowly descended from the opened door.


    What is this, Mei Xue, they don''t know, and Liu Xiu doesn''t know either.


    However, there is only one thing that is certain, the thing behind the door is very strong, very strong, so powerful that it makes people tremble, and it is so powerful that it makes people despair.


    "Damn it, this breath, could it be..." If anyone in the tomb of the Azure Dragon knows anything about the world beyond the seas and mountains, then there is only one person, Madara hiding in Guhan''s body. magic.


    As the Nine Nether Species, even if it is only a lower species, it lived a life of wandering in the starry sky for a period of time before coming to the world of the seas and mountains through the tunnel torn apart by the Tian Xiang Species.


    As a powerful race that can be said to be at the top of the pyramid in countless worlds, there are very few mysterious species in the infinite starry sky that require the attention of the Nine Nethers, but none of them are easy to mess with.


    The aura leaking out from behind that door is one of the very few existences that would make the Nine Serenities fearful.


    Huge blood-colored evil energy began to spin around the door at high speed, forming a huge blood-colored vortex in the sky of Qinglong Tomb, and in the center of that blood-colored vortex was a big eye that slowly opened.


    Liu Xiu raised her head, and immediately met that strange big eyeball.


    At this moment, what did he feel and what kind of information did he get?


    No one knew that Mei Xue only saw a huge blood-colored beam of light descending from the sky, directly piercing through the earth, and landing on Liu Xiu who was in the huge fairy formation.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Liu Xiu screamed in pain, and his white clothes exploded in an instant, countless threads of blood wrapped around his body, instantly wrapping him into a huge blood cocoon.


    Liu Xiu, who had always been pampered, couldn''t bear the pain of being hacked into pieces. She lost consciousness almost as soon as her skin was peeled off.


    Then, some strange voices lingered in Liu Xiu''s ears.


    "Did you feel it? It''s that anger, that sadness, that strong belief."


    "Open it for me, the door to that world."


    "Otherwise, these lives would be wasted."


    If Liu Xiu could hear these words, he might have made a different choice. Unfortunately, Liu Xiu, who has a heart as high as the sky, does not have the spiritual strength to bear this strong will, so when he is seen by that eye, he will Completely lost himself, reduced to a puppet of some unknown thing behind the door.


    This is also the reason why this star sacrifice technique was completely banned, because when the first star sacrifice technique was successful, it was also the caster who was taken away by an existence from the reflection of the starry sky, and finally completely lost self.


    Until there is no way to ensure that things that are not summoned by the star sacrifice technique can control the body, the star sacrifice technique will always be a forbidden technique in the holy land of Yaochi.


    It''s a pity that Liu Xiu thinks too highly of himself. He thinks he can master this star sacrifice technique, so he learns this forbidden technique secretly with full confidence, wanting to peek into the power beyond the seas and mountains.


    As a result, he failed.


    However, the Star Sacrifice technique did not fail, because there was indeed something descending from the starry sky beyond the seas and mountains.


    And that is one of the most troublesome big troubles in the memory of the spotted demon.


    The state of the blood-colored giant cocoon didn''t last long, because soon there was a sound coming from it. It was a high-pitched, blood-boiling sound. It was a kind of extremely powerful life that was about to emerge from this The sound of being hatched from a cocoon.


    "It really is that kind of thing." The spotted demon''s face was particularly ugly. If he was in his prime, and with that boy Tian Luofan''s supreme psychic power, he might be able to fight this thing.


    It''s over, everything is over, everyone here will die!


    As if confirming the heartfelt voice of the Spotted Demon, the huge blood cocoon shattered like that, revealing the appearance of a new life conceived in it.

 Chapter 391

    At the moment when the huge blood cocoon was broken, an extremely terrifying aura erupted. This terrifying aura was more cohesive and distorted than the boundless bloody evil aura just now.


    The bloody baleful aura that covered the tomb of the Azure Dragon just now gives people the feeling that there is no hope, only death and the power of a crazy curse, but the fierce creature born from this bloody cocoon is even more powerful than these curses , something above madness.


    That kind of feeling, Mei Xue has felt in Jiuyouzhong, and also felt in the ghost emperor, it is the unique breath of foreign objects that do not belong to the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, and it is separated from the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas. monster.


    And the only spotted demon who knew what this thing might be, even more affirmed his guess at the moment when the bloody cocoon shattered.


    In the center of the shattered blood cocoon is a blood-colored crystal shell with countless tiny blood crystals condensed together. On the shell, more than one evil pattern of eyes is engraved, corresponding to the huge blood-colored eye in the sky.


    Under the multi-layered crystal shell, Liu Xiu''s outline can still be vaguely seen, but now his hands and feet are covered by countless thin blood-colored threads, each of which is connected to a blood-colored eye , The image is indescribably scary.


    "Sure enough...it''s the demon-eyed tribe..." Seeing the iconic big eyes, the spotted demon is 100% sure that this is the monster that is most avoided by people in a certain starry universe��the demon-eyed tribe.


    Unlike the Nine Nethers, who like to devour the flesh and blood of intelligent creatures to grow, most of the Yaoyan clan don''t have their own real bodies, or their bodies are the kind of big eyeballs.


    When they exist in the form of huge eyeballs, the demon-eyed clan will not interfere with the real world, but they will continue to release contracts to lure those races who want to ascend to the sky to obtain supreme supernatural powers, and then erode the best of that race. Genius, in the end turned the entire race into its own vassal.


    Because of this, some individuals of the Monster Eye clan are treated as gods in certain worlds ruled by the Monster Eye clan. Because the ultimate goal of all the Demon-Eyed Clan is to move towards the goal of dominating all intelligent life, in a sense it is one of the powerful enemies of the Nine Nether Species.


    In comparison, the Nine Nether Races are like hunters who follow the laws of nature, hunting and killing all intelligent creatures in the heavens and myriad worlds with the goal of their own evolution, while the Demon Eye Race likes to turn all intelligent races into their own vassals, giving wisdom Racial brainwashing takes pleasure in dominating everything.


    The human beings possessed by the Demon Eye Clan are all extremely intelligent and talented dragons among their respective races. This kind of person is originally a peerless talent who is only one out of a million people. After gaining the power of the Demon Eye Clan, he is even more powerful. It is a matter of course for him to become the master of one side of the world.


    Who would have thought that the peerless king in people''s eyes, the ruler of the world, has long been a parasitic puppet of the Demon Eye Clan. Everything is just a disguise for the Demon Eye Clan to rule the world.


    It can be said that at the moment when this huge blood-red eye was connected, Liu Xiu was no longer Liu Xiu, that proud and talented disciple of Yaochi Holy Land had disappeared from this world forever .


    Instead, it was the Demon Eye Clan in front of him who had acquired everything that Liu Xiu had, replaced his blood, magical powers, talents, and status.


    Since the body of the Demon Eye Clan is purely spiritual, Liu Xiu is still Liu Xiu from a physical point of view, and even Liu Xiu''s memory and comprehension of immortal arts have been inherited together.


    Still, there are changes, and radical ones in nature.


    With a self-confidence that surpasses that of humans, and a spiritual power that does not belong to humans, Liu Xiu will never know what exhaustion is from now on. He, who is possessed by the demon-eyed tribe, will embark on a road of no return from now on.


    "I... saw... the future of this world..." Pressing her eyes with one hand, Liu Xiu showed a proud smile as if everything in the world was in her palm.


    "This world will be my world!" Countless red crystals shattered, and all the blood-red eyes converged into one, finally forming a blood-red mark on Liu Xiu''s eyebrows.


    The shape of the imprint reflects the huge blood-colored eye in the sky, which captured everything from Liu Xiu and replaced Liu Xiu with the Demon Eye Clan.


    This mark is also the proof that Liu Xiu is a member of the Demon Eye Clan. While obtaining this mark, he also obtained many terrifying abilities of the Demon Eye Clan that even the Nine Serenities are afraid of.


    Different from the path of the Nine Nethers that evolved from the essence of life to the highest point, the Yaoyan tribe took the path of abandoning the physical body, completely infecting the spiritual power, and mutating, with the ultimate goal of pursuing the master who dominates countless intelligent creatures.


    Compared with the Nine Serenities, the Demon Eyes are more harmful to the intelligent races. The Nine Nethers will simply eat the flesh and blood of the intelligent races, and sometimes they will even deliberately eat leftovers as future food reserves.


    What the Monster Eyes want is complete domination and dominance. In order to gain more beliefs from intelligent beings, they will use all means to manipulate the intelligent races they dominate to trigger wars and seize more power of belief.


    In the starry sky universe, the number of intelligent races that have completely disappeared because of the demon eye race is more than a hundred times that of the nine secluded races.


    "It really is those disgusting eyeballs." After confirming the origin of the blood-red giant eye in the sky, the Banshee became more and more upset.


    "Nine secluded species...so that''s how it is..." Liu Xiu, who had completed the boarding ceremony, pressed her forehead and felt a sense of spontaneous joy.


    This is because what he sacrificed was a creature with the blood of the Nine Nethers and blood crystals condensed from countless soul fragments, so he got extra rewards.


    For the Demon Eye Clan, the Nine Serenity Clan has no reason at all, and the dangerous species that often eats up the intelligent races under their control is the race they hate the most. Because all wisdom and strategies are meaningless to most of the Nine Serenities who act according to instinct.


    You can eat whatever you want, and you can eat whatever you want, without any room for negotiation or communication. For the Yaoyan tribe who claim to be the gods of the starry sky and the universe, monsters like the Nine Nethers are simply the most bastards.


    In the history of the Monster Eye Clan, the appearance of a Nine Nether Species would often lead to the complete collapse of the intelligent race that the Monster Eye Clan had planned for thousands of years and was only one step away from domination, and all efforts were wasted.


    Therefore, for the Monster Eyes, the Nine Nethers are the most terrifying pests in the starry universe, and they have the opportunity to kill prey that they will never miss.


    In order to kill a Nine Nether Species, the Demon Eye Clan can sacrifice millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures without blinking an eye. Anyway, these are just pawns controlled by them.


    In the several confrontations that have been recorded, the Jiuyou race and the demon-eyed race have their own victories and defeats. In the three stages of lower rank, middle rank, and upper rank, the two powerful races with completely different ways of existence have their own victories and losses, so It can be said that the low-level Nine Nethers like the Banshee do not have a complete chance of winning against the upper Monster Eyes.


    However, in terms of the highest level of combat power of the two races, the Nine Serenity species has an overwhelming advantage. Because once the Jiuyou species evolves to the level of the Tianxiang species, no matter what its original posture is, it will become an extraordinary life with infinite wings.


    The Tianxiang species, which represents the ultimate posture of the Nine Nether Species, is not a god, nor a demon, nor a fairy, nor a Buddha. Each one is a great freedom that exists alone, an extraordinary life that jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    They were conceived from the indescribable terror, and from the moment they became the Tianxiang species, they surpassed the restrictions of race, were no longer bound by any rules, and transcended everything.


    The king of kings, the god of gods, and the devil of demons, there are no words to describe their power. They can create a world, and they can also devour a world. The power they possess far exceeds that of the so-called gods.


    Seven of such Tianxiang species have been born. Even the strongest Demon-Eyed Emperor in the Demon-Eyes clan will definitely not be the opponent of any Tianxiang species.


    To describe it, the Yaoyan clan has reached the peak of the use of spiritual power, and it is also one of the most powerful alien races in the heavens and worlds. However, the Tianxiang species that evolved from the Nine Serenity species does not belong to Extraordinary life of any race.


    Each of the seven Tianxiang species represents the ultimate power of a kind of life. Although they evolved from the Nine Nether Species, they no longer belong to the Nine Nether Species in essence.


    However, the Banmo is not the extraordinary life of the Tianxiang species that transcends everything. Even if he has made great progress in wisdom in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he is just a low-ranking Nine Serenity species, which can reach the standard of advanced middle ranks .


    For an ancient mortal country like the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, this level of power can already be regarded as a disaster on the level of destroying the world. In the group of the Nine Serenities, he is just a small captain above the soldiers, and he is still far away from that invincible and terrifying posture, not to mention the sky-hinging posture that transcends everything. .


    Therefore, seeing one of the mortal enemies of the Nine Nether Species coming here, and he was still in an extremely weak state, the Spotted Demon was really on the verge of despair.


    Because they are good at dominating and dominating intelligent races, the Demon Eyes will not kill for no reason when it is not necessary.


    However, there is one exception, that is, when the Demon Eye Clan just arrived, at this time, the Demon Eye Clan will show its prototype, which is the appearance of the huge blood-red eye in the sky.


    The witnesses who saw this gesture were all killed by the Demon Eyes without exception, and they were never let go. Therefore, for the vast majority of intelligent beings, they have no idea how dangerous the Demon Eyes are.


    However, the Spotted Demon knew it, and knew that what would follow would be a one-sided killing. The Monster Eye Clan had always been merciless in killing chess pieces that had peeked at their true identities.

 Chapter 392

    "First of all, it''s him." Pressing the bloody demon eye imprint on his forehead, Liu Xiu''s fingers first pointed to Cang Haijiao, the current Azure Dragon King who was lying unconscious on the evergreen tree.


    This is because his demon eye reincarnation ceremony was obtained by sacrificing the son of the spotted demon, so he more or less inherited the boundless resentment and curse of all the blue dragon kings from the son of the spotted demon, so he completed the transformation of demon eyes In the end, the first thing he wanted to kill was the Azure Dragon King.


    "Then, it''s you." With contemptuous eyes, Liu Xiu pointed to a certain position on the root of the evergreen tree.


    Others can''t smell it, and as a member of the Demon Eye clan, he still can''t smell the disgusting smell that belongs to the Nine Serenities. However, this Nine Nether species is obviously only at the level of trash fish among trash fish, and it is so weak that it is also at the level of an ant that can be crushed to death for the noble man.


    Because of sacrificing the son of the spotted demon with the blood of the nine secluded species, the reincarnation ritual of the demon-eyed tribe obtained by Liu Xiu is not a low-level species like the first star sacrifice in the Yaochi Holy Land, but it is an inferior species even among the demon-eyed tribe. It is said that the extremely strong inheritance of the blood-red demon eye, this blood-red imprint of the demon eye is the proof of his noble birth.


    In addition, even in the world of the seas and mountains, Liu Xiu is a high-ranking disciple of the Holy Land, born to be a human being, and now even if he becomes a member of the Demon Eye clan, he will reach the sky in one step.


    He has integrated all of Liu Xiu''s memories and bloodline abilities, and he is destined to unify this vast world called "The Seas and Mountains", become the ruler of all intelligent creatures in this world, and crush a little Nine Nethers to death. Planting is not the same as crushing an ant to death.


    As for the others...


    "You''re all going to die." This is Liu Xiu''s death sentence for all the people in the tomb of the Qinglong. All humans who saw the body posture of his demon-eyed clan are going to die. Before they really grow up, they To strangle all opponents who might pose a threat to his dominance of the world of the seas and mountains.


    Now, these geniuses in the tomb of the Azure Dragon are the stepping stones on his road to success. He will step on their corpses to climb to the top of the seas and mountains and dominate the world of the seas and mountains.


    "I don''t agree with that." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, and walked towards Liu Xiu step by step, carrying the huge Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword like that.


    In the sky, the floating figure of the red wolf flashed, and the extremely fast and extremely slow sense of chaos reappeared, but this time it was not Mei Xue who was enveloped by this sense of chaos, but Liu Xiu.


    "Nine heavens respond to the thunder of the Yuan and universalize the heavenly deity, condense!" Qingbai shook her yin-yang gossip umbrella again, countless electric snakes swam in the sky, and one after another blue-white thunderballs began to gather in the sky, and then fell to Qingbai''s body. The surroundings merged one by one, turning into extremely dangerous purple thunder beads one after another.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s four golden tails swayed with the wind, and disappeared among countless camellias in the next moment, and no one could find her anymore. This is the fighting style that the peerless and graceful golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is best at .


    As for Jianyin, he started to stare at Liu Xiu with a strange look, and countless sword shadows could be vaguely seen behind him.


    "It seems that you don''t know that your death is coming." Liu Xi stood in the extremely slow field, but his voice didn''t froze in the slightest, as if the Celestial Art of Splitting the Void had no effect on him.


    Red Wolf, Meixue, Qingbai, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Jianyin''s joint attack can easily defeat the Blood Demon Dragon, which has only revenge instincts, but in the eyes of Liu Xiu, who has been replaced by the Demon Eye Clan, such a joint attack is vulnerable.


    "Look carefully, this is the real supernatural power!" He raised his right hand high, a huge moon appeared behind Liu Xiu, and a white moon with a blood-colored eye in the center of the round.


    This is exactly the bloodline supernatural power that Liu Xiu deduced from the seventh strongest dragon jade "White Moon", but in the battle with Mei Xue, this supernatural power could not be shown because of many shortcomings Unleash real power.


    And the Bai Yue that appeared in Liu Xiu''s hands at this moment not only made up for all the shortcomings, but even took a step closer to the level of the supreme supernatural power. I am afraid that even if Qinglong is reborn, it is impossible for him to comprehend this supernatural power better than the current one. Liu Xiu is stronger.


    Before being replaced by the Demon Eye Clan, Liu Xiu''s talent was comparable to the "Legend Generation" of Qinglong Academy this time, but Liu Xiu, who became the Demon Eye Clan, was so gifted in immortal arts and supernatural powers that he could no longer compete with them. Then use common sense to describe.


    This is the terror of the Demon Eye Clan. Since the main body is a species composed of pure spiritual power, they have an extraordinary ability to master all the abilities that need to be learned and comprehended. This is the best way for this race to dominate and master countless intelligent creatures. fundamental advantage.


    In front of that round of rising white moon, the red wolf''s flash attack was abruptly repulsed, and the sword Mei Xue''s Dragon King''s Destruction Sword swung was completely bounced back. This round of white moon was promoted to Supreme After the supernatural power level, what is displayed is extremely domineering and extremely strange power.


    Under the illumination of this round of white moon, the power of all supernatural powers and fairy arts began to plummet. Under the gaze of the evil eye in the moon, even the vitality of heaven and earth in the entire Qinglong Tomb began to be dispelled. The vibrant evergreen trees also began to show dead branches.


    Under the white moon, no one lives forever!


    "Ahahahaha, you ants, it''s your honor to die under the white moon!" Feeling the power to dominate all things emanating from the white moon behind him, Liu Xiu laughed extremely crazy, pale An abnormal blush even began to appear on his face.


    "Crush it for me, you trash." Under the light of Bai Yue, the blood eye mark on Liu Xiu''s forehead looked even more strange. He looked at Mei Xue, the red wolf, innocent, gently Hold out a finger.


    In front of the fingertip of that finger, a small white moon suddenly appeared, and then suddenly shattered.


    In the next instant, countless fragments of moonlight exploded, shattering the earth and the mountains, and even shattering a small half of the evergreen tree standing in the tomb of the green dragon.


    In just the blink of an eye, the moonlight fragments, which were many times stronger than the bloody evil aura just now, swept across half of the Qinglong Tomb, completely cutting countless ruins into pieces.


    This is Bai Yue, and this is the terrifying power of Bai Yue who has been promoted to the level of supreme supernatural power. In the power system of the seas and mountains, a kind of supernatural power can be called "Supreme", which represents such an ability that sweeps everything and is unrivaled at the same level.


    Taking Xiaoliu''s three-phase seal as an example, it can be transformed into a monstrous sea of ??blood, and a drop of blood can evolve into a world of supreme supernatural powers. Even if Xiaoxiang loses six heads and makes his body weak, there is no doubt about it. The supreme supernatural power, the mighty power that cannot be imitated by any fairy art.


    Before the immortals in white appeared in the seas and mountains, opened altars to preach, and taught karma, the inheritance of any kind of supreme supernatural power was the highest matter of the major families and kingdoms, and it was as young as Tian Luofan. The genius who has awakened the supreme supernatural power in his body will almost certainly be the future ruler of the entire Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    There is no other, because supreme supernatural powers represent the same level of invincible status, and there is only another supreme supernatural power that can compete with one kind of supreme supernatural power.


    And the Baiyue that Liu Xiu has now, which has been corrected by the Demon Eye Clan, is the most suitable for his bloodline, allowing him to easily exert the most powerful supernatural power, and it is extremely aggressive and aggressive, and it is born to kill and the supreme power of destruction.


    "Cough." With the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword stuck in front of her body, Mei Xue, who still came with the sword and was thrown back hundreds of meters, had officially recognized the power and terror of Liu Xiu this time.


    Unlike the blood demon dragon who only used brute force to rampage just now, although he didn''t know what the huge blood-red eyeball in the sky was, the changes it brought to Liu Xiu were obvious.


    The power of this round of Bai Yue is more than a hundred times that of the round that Mei Xue took over in the past! If he hadn''t obtained the fairy ring just now, and used the fully synchronized right hand of the ghost emperor and the supreme weapon of the dragon emperor''s destruction sword to defend together, the round of moonlight fragments just now would have killed Mei Xue.


    Moreover, the most unfortunate thing is that the Ghost Emperor is currently in an unprecedented transformation period, and he cannot accept Mei Xue''s call to leave the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and appear among the seas and mountains.


    This also means that Mei Xue''s biggest hole card is currently in an unusable state, and this is not the worst.


    The worst part was that under the light of that round of white jade, Mei Xue even felt her heartbeat and breathing became abnormal, which was the proof that his body was affected by some kind of terrifying power emanating from that round of white jade. .


    If it weren''t for the divine and soul power continuously provided by the fairy ring, he might not even be able to hold the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword now.


    Obviously, there was great terror in that round of white moon.


    At the critical moment, dozens of bamboo swords were inserted beside Mei Xue, and around the half-destroyed evergreen tree, an ingenious sword formation was arranged, and with the help of the powerful vitality of the evergreen tree, most of the rounds were effectively dispelled. The death fluctuations hidden in Bai Yue made Mei Xue''s whole body feel lighter.


    "Are you okay?" Jianyin changed into an emerald green bamboo sword, which looked very similar to the bamboo shadow sword used by Xuanyuan Jianying, which contained the meaning of returning to the wind and blowing willows. It could even be said to be a mother''s child out of it.


    The name of this sword is Zhuxiang, and it is indeed a pair of swords with the bamboo shadow used by Xuanyuan Jianying. The principle of vitality of heaven and earth can be said to be a perfect pair.


    And this sword formation is a defensive sword formation that only Zhuxiang Sword can arrange. Zhuying mainly attacks and Zhuxiang mainly defends, which is exactly the wish of the refiners of this pair of fairy swords.


    "It''s a bit troublesome." Looking at the scar on her palm due to the impact of the huge force, Mei Xue''s eyes became serious.


    It seems that this time I really have to work hard.

 Chapter 393

    Standing in the ruins swept by the moonlight fragments, Mei Xue calculated her remaining hole cards, and then quietly clenched the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in her hand.


    It''s not that there is no chance, as long as the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword is still there, as long as the two remaining runes that liberate the full power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword have not disappeared, then Liu Xiu is not invincible.


    Only Mei Xue, who once used the ghost emperor''s full posture to fight the dragon guard, can understand how powerful the dragon emperor''s destruction sword is. It was just one blow that caused the ghost emperor in full body to suffer from his own huge impact, causing his right hand to be injured. The damaged supreme soldier.


    And this is definitely not the full power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, not even a part of it, because Long Shou, the incarnation of Longyu, can''t bear the power of this supreme divine weapon to fight with all his strength.


    Similarly, Mei Xue couldn''t do it either. He only had one hand to complete partial synchronization with the Ghost Emperor, and only this hand could withstand the power of the Dragon Emperor''s Destroying Sword after it was released.


    This is the biggest gap between the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. To use this supreme weapon with the power to smash stars, you must push your physical strength to the strength of indestructibility, otherwise you will be defeated. Suicide.


    Just now, Mei Xue used the first rune to swing a sword at the blood demon dragon, which only liberated a very small part of the power of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword. The dragon was shattered into countless molecules, cutting off all possibility of resurrection of this immortal dragon, which is enough to prove how terrifying this supreme weapon with the purest destructive power is.


    Mei Xue is sure that whether it is Liu Xiu who has mastered the supreme supernatural power in front of her, or the equally invincible Tian Luofan in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, she will be completely smashed to pieces by the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword. terrible power.


    ��������


    At the moment when Mei Xue recognized the terrifying power of the Dragon King Destroyer Sword, in the lake in Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that had been standing quietly on the second day monument "Sen Luo" once again began to glow with countless blue... The black ripples seemed to be annoyed with something.


    Similarly, the ghost sword that has been absorbed by the evolving ghost emperor and will become the sword of ghosts and gods in the future also emits a cold gray mist, sending a strong response to Meixue.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the sword body hadn''t been repaired, I''m afraid this ghost sword would have flown out of Mengmeng Shanhaijing''s world and gone to Mei Xue''s side.


    In addition, "Xiangliu", the monument of the third day, which has been sleeping without showing its true strength, also seemed to be stimulated by something, and bloody halos began to appear piece by piece.


    "Oh, everyone is unwilling to be lonely anymore." Holding a small lantern and hovering in front of the huge evolving ghost emperor, Mengmeng smiled expectantly.


    Sure enough, in the face of tremendous pressure from outside, everything in this world began to become active for Mei Xue.


    Now, it was the time when Mei Xue realized the true potential of this Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, and this mountain and sea world that belonged to him was finally about to awaken under the terrifying pressure between life and death.


    Because of Mei Xue, this world has become so beautiful, so when Mei Xue is in mortal danger, this world will definitely fight for Mei Xue.


    You are for the world, and the world is for you, Mei Xue.


    ��������


    "Huh?" Meixue Meixue, who belongs to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, would not be unaware of it, but he didn''t have time to enter the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing to observe all this, because another round of white moon attacks came.


    "The ants still want to fight to the end. I advise you to die early and be reborn early. Your names will be engraved on my future monument." Liu Xiu raised her fingertip again, and snapped her fingers dismissively.


    Another round of small white jade shattered, and then thousands of moonlight storms swept over, killing everything with a destructive momentum towards the only place of resistance in the Qinglong Tomb��the evergreen tree.


    This time, Mei Xue didn''t intend to sit still, but took the initiative to fight back.


    Holding the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword with one hand, he swung the sword to smash mountains and rivers, and with the other hand, Mei Xue made a strange mark, and performed a fairy art that was very unfamiliar to him.


    Everything in the world is dust!


    The immortal magic of destruction contained in the eighth strongest dragon jade "Red Earth", the peerless magic that turns everything in the world into dust, and the terrifying magic that Mei Xue can only use once a day.


    Facts proved once again that none of the Xeon Dragon Jade ranked in the top ten of the 999 Dragon Jade for no reason. An invisible transparent ripple suddenly spread with Mei Xue''s seal, and then merged with Liu Xiu''s Moonlight The pieces came head-to-head.


    One side is the supreme supernatural power born from the white moon, and the other is the terrifying fairy art bred from the world of mortals. The power of the two systems collided together, and finally exploded completely, and they were annihilated at the same time.


    This also made Mei Xue extremely surprised. He originally only used this once-a-day world of mortals as a shield to block that round of moonlight shards, and the ready-to-go Dragon King Destruction Sword was his trump card.


    He had no idea that the Red Dust Immortal Art that he could only use once a day would be so terrifying, and if he didn''t release it, once released, it would have terrifying and destructive power comparable to the supreme supernatural power.


    This also explained a doubt in his mind, why Hongchen''s use conditions were so harsh, because just one release of Hongchen almost drew all the power of the soul in his fairy ring.


    If there is no "seas and mountains" fairy ring to supplement the power of the soul, just releasing the world of mortals once will make Mei Xue completely lose her fighting power.


    This is also the characteristic of the eighth strongest dragon jade "Red Earth", if it does not come out, it will be gone, and once it comes out, everything will die and become dust.


    This is the real attitude of the eighth strongest dragon jade "Red Earth". If it is not for the high requirements for users, it may even enter a few more numbers, surpassing "White Moon" and "Green Jiao" above.


    "What!" Liu Xiu was taken aback. That immortal technique that turns everything into dust does have the ability to counter the supreme supernatural power Baiyue. If Mei Xue can use it many times in a row, it''s really hard to know who will win.


    However, he soon noticed that Mei Xue''s spirit power was rapidly weakening, and it was obvious that it was not easy to release the peerless fairy art that turned everything into dust just now.


    That''s right, his white jade is the strongest, "Dragon Emperor", "Linxian" and "Buried Sword" are not his opponents, let alone Mei Xue''s dragon jade, which is not popular at all.


    He, Liu Xiu, is unique, the invincible king in the world!


    "Bai Yue, clear the field!" Liu Xiu rose up without wind, and Liu Xiu, who was suspended in the white moon, pointed at the ants on the ground, with a chic arc on the corner of his mouth.


    Under the white moon, no one lives forever!


    No one, no one can refuse Bai Yue''s call, this is the voice towards death, this is the pardon declaring the end of all things.


    Mortals, how do you know that Bai Yue itself is synonymous with death!


    However, just before Liu Xiu was about to release Bai Yue''s truly terrifying power, a beautiful figure appeared in front of him.


    No words can describe the peerless beauty in Liu Xiu''s eyes at this moment, especially her eyes, her eyes, her eyes.


    What kind of eyes are those, clear and pure, intelligent and gentle, under the light of the white moon, these eyes have a fatal attraction for Liu Xiu.


    No race hates beauty. Beauty is a kind of yearning for any race, a kind of heart-pounding feeling, especially for the demon-eyed race that exists in pure spirit, this kind of heart-pounding beauty is even more unbearable. The temptation to refuse.


    And the pair of eyes that appeared in front of Liu Xiu now possessed the charm that even the demon-eyed people could charm, so much so that Liu Xiu, who was about to use the power of the white moon to destroy everything, stopped, and then couldn''t help stretching out her hand, thinking To meet such a pair of beautiful eyes, and then stay this beauty forever.


    This kind of thing is a matter of course for the demon-eyed tribe. In the world dominated by the demon-eyed tribe, the girl with the most beautiful eyes will always be owned by the demon-eyed tribe. These are already beautiful without any decoration. The girl with the most beautiful posture will be permanently stored by the demon-eyed tribe with a seal, and will become the most precious treasure of every demon-eyed tribe.


    For the Monster-Eyed race with an extremely long life span and no real flesh and blood, these collected girls are the currency used for transactions between their races. And the owner of the pair of eyes that appeared in front of Liu Xiu was without a doubt the best of the best in all the collections of the Monster Eye Clan, and even the collection of the Emperor of the Monster Eye Clan was one of the few rare treasures.


    Of course, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is currently exercising the unique charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox on Liu Xiu, is absolutely worthy of this identity, because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was born to harm all living beings and to overwhelm the country. The peerless fox beauty.


    Among all the celestial arts and supernatural powers in the mountains and seas, only the charm of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox can ignore all ranks and activate supernatural powers on any intelligent creature.


    Among the nine magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this seems to be the weakest, but in fact it is a special magical power that is so strong that it can hardly be divided by level in the end, because the growth of this magical power is unlimited.


    How far a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can use this supernatural power is the standard for measuring the ability of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The charming characteristic of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is effective even for races outside the mountains and seas. Liu Xiu, who came to the world of mountains and seas for the first time, was caught in this trick, and was instantly fascinated by the peerless demeanor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In Liu Xiu''s eyes at this moment, the Qingqiu Jiuyue that suddenly appeared in front of him was the spirit of heaven and earth conceived in the white moon, and belonged to his goddess Baiyue.


    "You are... my man..." Liu Xiu didn''t really lose her mind, but she was really fascinated by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who was showing a peerless grace at the first sight, and even behind her back Red heart-shaped light spots also emerged from Bai Yuezhong''s huge eyes.

 Chapter 394

    The eyes are the windows of the soul.


    Eyes are the crystallization of all good and beautiful things, a symbol of wisdom, and the ultimate beauty representing the power of the universe.


    This is the worldview of the Monster Eye Clan. The Monster Eye Clan is so fanatical about eyes that even their own existence and majesty are based on huge eyeballs.


    This race that is so powerful that even the Nine Nether Race dares to fight, and is even regarded as a god in many worlds, loves beautiful eyes to the point of insanity.


    And a girl like Qingqiu Jiuyue with magical eyes that charms the world, in the eyes of the demon-eyed tribe who regard girls with beautiful eyes as an ordinary equivalent, is undoubtedly beyond all gold and silver mountains, and can even be equal to the world. priceless treasure.


    The demon-eyed tribe loves beautiful eyes so much, even after discovering a girl with beautiful eyes, they will definitely use all means to turn the girl into their own collection. This is also the demon-eyed tribe with an extremely long life, even close to the realm of immortality The only common general equivalent in .


    For the demon-eyed people who do not exist and do not need flesh and blood, and whose meaning of existence is close to the impression of "God" in the minds of countless intelligent beings, apart from dominating, the ultimate goal of dominating all intelligent beings is to collect and appreciate those with beautiful eyes. Girls are their biggest hobby.


    Love at first sight is not enough to describe the excitement in Liu Xiu''s eyes when he saw Qingqiu Jiuyue cast the charm technique. In fact, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is only in the four-tailed realm, has obtained the inheritance of the eight-tailed sky fox in the Qinglong Tomb, but what he casts The enchantment technique that came out was not enough to interfere with Liu Xiu''s mind of the Demon Eye Clan.


    What really shocked Liu Xiu was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s own beauty��the brilliance emanating from those clear eyes. It was Qingqiu Jiuyue, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, who had integrated the beauty and charm in her bones. This is the essence of the highest level of charm technique, a weapon that only the unparalleled golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is born with.


    Liu Xiu couldn''t resist the charm of this pair of eyes, which couldn''t be calculated in terms of value in terms of the world view of the demon-eyed clan. It would take countless worlds to encounter a miracle by chance, so he fell completely.


    "It''s so beautiful." Bai Yue behind her also trembled because of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes, Liu Xiu forgot everything, and was completely attracted by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes.


    you are mine! This is the uncontrollable impulse of Liu Xiu who discovered Qingqiu Jiuyue, a rare treasure. Even the huge blood-red eyeball representing Liu Xiu''s body in the sky has a huge pink heart-shaped imprint.


    And just when Liu Xiu was intoxicated by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s beautiful eyes and couldn''t extricate himself, one after another red camellia blossoms bloomed on his body, it was the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, which evolved to the extreme in illusion, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Housekeeping skills.


    "Huh?" When he realized that something was wrong, Liu Xiu''s body had already become heavy, as if something invisible bound his hands and feet.


    The fourth tail of Qingqiu Jiuyue is shaking, which is the sign of the fourth supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The supernatural power is completely combat-oriented, and it is an attack-oriented supernatural power used to trap and kill opponents��fox fire.


    This kind of supernatural power is also one of the supernatural powers that can best reflect the level of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magical power. To what extent it can manipulate the fox fire is the greatest test of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s actual combat level.


    And Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fox fire characteristic is precisely - concealment. She successfully combined the magic power of mirror flower, water moon and fox fire, hiding the silent murderous fox fire in the blooming camellia, and using Liu Xiu''s carelessness to fight into his body.


    It is precisely because Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fox-fire characteristic is concealment, so even stronger than Liu Xiu, she was hit by the trick unknowingly. This is exactly the most suitable fox-fire characteristic she has learned from the inheritance of the eight-tailed sky fox. A supernatural means to kill enemies in one breath.


    However, Liu Xiu is Liu Xiu after all, not to mention that he is no longer a human being, but a member of the Demon Eye Clan, so although Qingqiu Jiuyue did successfully drive the fox fire into Liu Xiu''s body, but It just made him stunned for a moment, and then Bai Yue''s brilliance flashed, and all the fox fire in Qingqiu Jiuyue was forced out by the terrifying power emitted by Bai Yue.


    However, for Qingqiu Jiuyue, her task was perfect��no, it was overfulfilled.


    Feeling the confrontation, even a thousandth of a second will lead to a fatal flaw, not to mention that Liu Xiu is facing the strongest five-person team in this Dragon Jade War, and the talent and combat effectiveness of any one of them have surpassed the standard of the Azure Dragon King .


    The red blood light flashed, and a total of 108 blood-colored orbs suddenly appeared around Liu Xiu. Each orb emitted a cold and ruthless radiance, and its momentum was not inferior to the white moon behind Liu Xiu.


    This is "Red Lotus", a weapon transformed from the fairy clothes of a peerless genius favored by the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" in this Dragon Jade War, and it is the great supernatural means of a lone wolf from the western battlefield.


    One hundred and eight red gemstones represent one hundred and eight different dragon jade attributes, and represent the supreme status of the "Dragon Emperor". The owner who is qualified to truly call himself the "Dragon Emperor".


    "Bai Yue!" Liu Xiu finally felt something was wrong, and Bai Yue behind her once again emitted a piercing cold light, trying to dispel the one hundred and eight red gems that locked her body.


    But, it''s too late!


    The feeling of extremely fast and extremely slow once again enveloped Liu Xiu''s whole body, but this time Liu Xiu, who was blocked by one hundred and eight red gems, could not ignore this field as before.


    Compared with the first "Cracking Sky", this time''s "Cracking Sky" is so powerful that even Mei Xue was shocked. If the red wolf used this level of "Cracking Sky" when they met for the first time, he might even summon the Ghost Emperor If you don''t have a chance, you will be killed in seconds.


    "Hiss!" "Hiss!" "Hiss!" The sound of white paper being cut by a paper knife resounded continuously on Liu Xiu. In the extremely fast and extremely slow world, even Mei Xue could not observe the red wolf. As soon as the figure passed by, Liu Xiu''s white clothes turned into blood clothes.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    When the brilliance of Bai Yue shrouded Liu Xiu''s body again, his appearance had become horrific. Thirteen huge wounds appeared on Liu Xiu''s body on his chest, waist, and neck. Countless blood was sprayed, turning the handsome Liu Xiu into a bloody man.


    And at the position of Liu Xiu''s heart, a pair of bloody winged long swords completely penetrated Liu Xi''s heart from left to right, robbing him of his vitality.


    However, Liu Xiu is not dead yet. If it was a human being, he would have died from such injuries. But for Liu Xiu, who is a member of the Demon Eye Clan, this human body is actually just his container.


    His body is still watching here through the door opened by the method of Star Sacrifice. The huge blood-colored eyes in the sky are the image projected by his body.


    However, if this container in the seas and mountains is destroyed, Liu Xiu will not be able to survive. After all, the spot demon, Sen Luo, who is as strong as the Nine Nether Species, also needs a real body to move.


    Although the pure spiritual body of the Monster Eye race is infinitely close to the concept of gods, but to actually interfere with the world, dominate and dominate thousands of intelligent races, they still need containers to execute their orders.


    Therefore, Liu Xiu can''t die yet, even if his heart is pierced and the vitality of his whole body is being cut off, as long as the spiritual imprint of the Demon Eye Clan is still there, he won''t die so easily.


    "Bai Yue!" He raised his right hand again, and the round of white moon behind Liu Xiu fell into his palm. In Liu Xiu''s ferocious gaze, an earth-shattering force was brewing, and it was about to kill all living beings�� Except Qingqiu Jiuyue who has the most beautiful eyes.


    "Wanjian, fall!" Jianyin''s long-prepared big move finally appeared. It was thousands or tens of thousands of long swords flying out of the endless sword wilderness behind her. The blow of Heavenly Sword''s kendo will is the heavenly punishment of Liu Xiu, an outsider from the Demon Eye Clan, by the power of the Heavenly Dao of the seas and mountains.


    And the target of this attack was not Liu Xiu himself, but the door he opened with the Star Sacrifice technique, and the projection of the huge blood-red eyeballs in the sky.


    "Gah!" Obviously, this blow dealt a fatal blow to Liu Xiu, his hand holding Bai Yue began to shake, but it still didn''t fall.


    "Danger!" Qingbai felt the danger of that round of white moon. If all the power contained in that round of white moon were really let out, I am afraid that everyone here would be doomed.


    This is not a joke. At this moment, Bai Yue in Liu Xiu''s hands really has such power, stronger than Qing Bai, and he also feels the imminent death crisis.


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, destroy!" Nine purple thunder beads fell together and bombarded Liu Xiu''s body one after another.


    Countless electric snakes swam away, blasting the earth out of a huge hole more than a thousand meters away, but the death thunder punishment, which was enough to destroy millions of troops, failed to turn Liu Xiu into coke.


    That round of Bai Yue that was lifted up by Liu Xiu not only possessed the deadly power to put everyone to death, but also had the ability to make all the vitality of the world around Liu Xiu return to zero.


    "It''s over!" Liu Xiu laughed wildly, and the white moon in her hand rose slowly, then fell.


    At this moment, Mei Xue and Red Wolf glanced at each other, and then drew their swords together.


    The red wolf''s sword is as fast as lightning, and in the endless sword halberd, there is a ruthless blood that kills all life.


    Mei Xue''s sword was as heavy as a mountain. On the huge body of the Dragon King Destroyer Sword, there was a strange trembling sound intertwined with a mark on the back of Mei Xue''s hand, and finally turned into a sword light that shattered the stars.

 Chapter 395

    Among the countless sword sounds, the countless sword lights projected by the sound of the sword completely penetrated the gate opened by Liu Xiu with the method of star sacrifice and the projection of the huge blood-red eyes in the sky, trying to cut off the one that represents Liu Xiu''s body. The connection between her blood-red eyes and the world of the seas and mountains.


    However, before being shattered by Jianyin''s countless sword lights, the huge blood-colored eyes in the sky turned into a bloody light and fell on Liu Xiu''s body.


    This was a difficult decision, but for Liu Xiude, since he saw the stunning eyes of Qingqiu Jiuyue, how could he be willing to be expelled from this world like this.


    So he took a gamble and descended into the world of mountains and seas with his real body.


    This is a very risky behavior for the demon-eye clan who are pure spiritual existences, because the world of the seas and mountains is a great world with extremely powerful power of heaven, which is stronger than the monster-eye clan who want to descend in person. Pay a huge price.


    However, with Liu Xiu as the perfect container, everything is worth it.


    As long as he can fully adapt to this body and ascend to the position of master of the seas and mountains with this body, then the entire world of the seas and mountains will belong to him. The world of a girl with peerless beauty like Yue.


    Therefore, Liu Xiu, who is from the Demon Eye clan, made a bet that he could wipe out all opponents in this Azure Dragon Tomb.


    Bai Yue was still falling, expanding in Liu Xiu''s hands with an unstoppable momentum, with the coldness and despair of killing everything, covering his entire body.


    At this moment, Liu Xiu and Bai Yue were completely integrated into one body, exerting the supreme supernatural power transformed by the demon-eyed clan to the limit.


    This is something that Liu Xiu, who is a human being, can never do, and it is a realm that only Liu Xiu, who is a demon-eyed clan, can achieve.


    "Die! Die! Die! Die!" Liu Xiu firmly believed in the power of this round of white moon, as long as this round of white moon falls, everything will be resolved.


    Under the light of the white moon, no one lives forever!


    However, the two sword lights that came one after another completely shattered Liu Xiu''s pride. They broke through Bai Yue''s surface in two different ways and hit Liu Xiu''s body.


    The method chosen by Red Wolf is to show the shadow of Bai Yue almost exactly like Liu Xiu.


    Although the specific details are slightly different, and Bai Yue''s core is not known when there is a trace of blood, but this is indeed Bai Yue, the seventh most powerful dragon jade "Bai Yue" that the red wolf snatched from Liu Xiu. The incarnation of the moon.


    Because of the power of the same nature of the white moon, there was such an insignificant gap in the white moon that surrounded Liu Xiu, and then at the moment when time seemed to stand still, the red wolf incarnation of the crack flashed in, using his bright red The sword and halberd pierced Liu Xiu''s body.


    From another direction, Mei Xue completely smashed Bai Yue in a completely different way.


    Yes, it is smashing. Mei Xue, who consumed a special rune of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, directly released the star-shattering power of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, and protected Liu Xiu in the strongest and most unreasonable way. The round of white moon blasted into countless fragments.


    So what about the supreme supernatural power, and what about the mighty power backed by the power of the Demon Eye clan, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword never asked about these things.


    In front of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword that has unleashed its true power, whether it is a mountain, the sea, or even the stars in the sky, it can be cut without any mistakes, and it never shows mercy.


    Bringing pure destructive power to the limit, nothing else is needed, this is the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, a supreme weapon so powerful that it can shatter stars.


    Liu Xiu, who was first pierced through the body by the red wolf''s bright red sword halberd, and then slashed by the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword that smashed Baiyue, half of his body instantly became countless fragments, and was crushed by the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword that round. Like a white moon, he was blown up in the air.


    If the white moon that he condenses falls, it is really possible to kill everything in seconds, but neither Red Wolf nor Mei Xue has given him this chance.


    Under the joint attack of the sword and halberd, Liu Xiu''s last white moon supernatural power fell short, and disappeared into the air together with his own body.


    "Ahhhhhhh! You ants, how dare you..." Liu Xiu, who had only half of her body and head left, let out an extremely miserable voice, and then her whole body suddenly burst into an abnormal bloody light.


    Obviously, this is some kind of supernatural means belonging to the Demon Eye Clan. Even though it looks terrible, Liu Xiu who has obtained the original power of the Demon Eye Clan will never fall so easily. As long as the mark on his forehead is still there, He has countless ways to reorganize this body.


    If, if it wasn''t for this body that had just completed the transformation ceremony, and hadn''t been able to really use the various means belonging to the demon eye clan, how could he be beaten to a near-death state by this attack, and even had to use forbidden techniques to repair his body? Body.


    Even for the Demon-Eyed Clan, such a method as death and rebirth requires a lot of effort, and it is by no means a method that can be used casually.


    The blood-colored ripples suddenly bloomed. This was Liu Xiu''s supernatural power in order to display Su Sheng''s method. The blood-colored evil spirit contained in it was enough to instantly kill Mei Xue and Red Wolf.


    However, neither Mei Xue nor Red Wolf backed away, and the two even shot together again by coincidence.


    All the 108 red precious jades on the red lotus fairy clothes worn by the red wolf flew out, and then exploded around Liu Xiu one after another, directly blasting out several holes in the bloody evil spirit protecting Liu Xiu.


    The bright red sword halberd drew countless bloody traces, and the feeling of extremely fast and extremely slow reappeared. The red flash flashed away, and rushed to Liu Xiu''s body in the sharpest and most swift way, and the sword halberd **** touched the blood-colored eye mark on Liu Xiu''s forehead��obviously, the red wolf has found Liu Xiu''s real Achilles'' heel.


    But Mei Xue''s method is more direct.


    "Break!" Mei Xue neatly used the rune of the third Dragon Emperor Destroyer Sword, and without hesitation followed the opening opened by the red wolf and chopped down the last remaining part of Liu Xiu''s body.


    The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword erupted with a shocking sword light, blasting Liu Xiu''s sword, who was performing the Su Sheng forbidden technique, into a bloody mist with the force of destruction, and the unique destructive attribute of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword will belong to Liu Xiu All the wreckage was shattered into the smallest particles, and there was absolutely no possibility of resurrection.


    "No!" In Liu Xiu''s miserable voice, a huge halo appeared.


    It was a bloody aura spreading from Liu Xiu''s dilapidated body, covering the entire Qinglong Tomb.


    In the center of the halo is a pattern of blood-colored eyes, that is Liu Xiu''s body, the origin of his demon-eyed body incarnation.


    The moment the halo spread, the world stopped for a second. Mei Xue, Red Wolf, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Jianyin couldn''t move, and they couldn''t use any magic or magical powers.


    The huge blood-colored eyes stared at everyone with strange eyes. This is the unique magical power and mystery of the demon-eyed tribe-Shensi.


    This is a method that is as strong as the demon-eyed tribe and can only be used at the critical moment of life and death. The principle is to burn the power of one''s own soul to accelerate the speed of one''s thinking without limit. The eye clan is equivalent to infinity - as long as the power of the burning soul is enough.


    In this state, as a member of the Demon-Eyed Race, he has unlimited advantages, because the Demon-Eye Race is a powerful race that abandons flesh and blood and exists in pure spirit.


    In the state of Shensi, the Monster Eye Clan can use multiple transfer methods in a row, and can even travel thousands of miles away in an instant, so this is also the last way for the Monster Eye Clan to save their lives, and it is also the last way to turn around in adversity .


    Now, he is going to use the biggest weapon of the Demon Eye Clan in the mental state, which is also an instinctive talent - parasitism.


    This is a kind of complete occupation, completely devouring the other party''s soul, thus occupying this body, obtaining all the memory and power of this body - just like what he did to Liu Xi just now.


    After losing Liu Xiu''s body, as a member of the Demon Eye clan, he had to find another container, otherwise he would be completely repulsed by the power of heaven and even destroyed by the seas and mountains. He is not the perfect ultimate life of the Tianxiang species. Once captured by the power of the heavens of the mountains and seas, there is no way to escape.


    quick! Look for your next container, among these folks! The huge blood-colored eye pattern screens the seven targets who survived in the tomb of the blue dragon one by one.


    Having all the memories of Liu Xiu, he knew what kind of dragon jade these seven people possessed, and the battle just now clearly showed who were at the top of this dragon jade war.


    Cang Haijiao, the boarder of the "Qing Jiao", is the lucky one who ascended to the position of Qinglong King in this Dragon Jade War, except that this is just a fool who barely ascended to the position of Qinglong King by relying on luck, and his real strength is unbearable one strike.


    The boarder of "Jie" is basically one of the Nine Nethers, the most disgusting thing for the aesthetics of the Demon Eye Clan, and it cannot be chosen even if it is killed.


    The boarder of "Buried Sword", the sword cultivator who gave him a fatal blow at the most critical moment and saw his greatest weakness, was wrong in many places, and she was a woman, so she didn''t choose.


    "Linxian" and "clone" were all excluded for the same reason, and the last thing left was��


    The owner of the "Dragon Emperor", whose talent is far superior to Liu Xiu''s Red Wolf, deserves to be the boarder chosen by the strongest dragon jade in this Dragon Jade War. Immortal art and supernatural powers are all ridiculously strong. Compared with him, this year''s The Azure Dragon King is not worth mentioning at all.


    The owner of the "Four Seasons", with the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades to the end, does not need to use the power of the dragon jade at all, and is the strongest person in this dragon jade war.


    Only these two people met his requirements.


    Well, the boarding begins!


    First of all, he chose the Red Wolf. Although Mei Xue seems to be stronger than the Red Wolf at this stage, he can see that the Red Wolf has higher potential.


    However, after only a split second after entering the red wolf''s body, he withdrew.


    "It''s...it''s...this kind of thing." The Yaoyan tribe looked at the red wolf with a look of displeasure. He didn''t expect the red wolf''s truth to be like this.


    Such red wolves cannot be boarded at all, or even controlled.


    All his means have no meaning to the existence of the red wolf, because the "red wolf" has neither gender nor life and death, and even "existence" itself is a question, stronger than the demon-eyed tribe. .


    Then, there is only the last choice��Mei Xue.

 Chapter 396

    In the world where the spirit is activated, as long as the spirit is not over, one second can be equal to a thousand years for the demon-eyed tribe. Of course, this is a dead end, and no demon-eyed tribe has the power of the soul to be so strong.


    After the complete failure of the parasitic red wolf, the visitor from the alien starry sky put the final target on Mei Xue, and among the remaining seven targets in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, only this one met his requirements.


    Thus, in a world where time seemed to have stopped, a red light flew into Mei Xue''s body, and the huge red eye pattern also transferred to Mei Xue''s body, starting a terrifying invasion.


    ��������


    "This is..." Mei Xue stood at the highest place in the world, looking at the sky with seven stars hanging in bewilderment.


    Of course he is very familiar with this scenery, because this is the world of Shan Hai Jing created by Mengmeng, and his current position is on the huge monument transformed by the dragon holding a candle, with the shining stars in the sky , which is the shadow of the Big Dipper.


    However, why did he enter here without any warning? He was obviously still fighting with that huge blood-colored eye just now.


    "Mei Xue, be careful, the intruder has already entered." Mengmeng, holding a lantern, appeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder silently, looking at the end of the sky.


    There, a ray of blood is spreading. This is the first time that foreign invaders have appeared since the creation of this cute world.


    "Mei Xue, please remember, this is your world, the world will fight for you and be with you forever." Mengmeng lifted the small lantern for Mei Xue, and then disappeared in front of Mei Xue just like that .


    No external force can intervene in the battle of spirits and souls. This is the ultimate decisive battle between Mei Xue and the Yaoyan clan, and it will determine the future of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    This battle, whether Mengmeng or Huangquan, as residents of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, they can''t intervene. Meixue must fight by herself. Mengmeng just told Meixue the most important key, so she has to return to the world Yuan Yuan only had time to leave a lamp to illuminate Mei Xue.


    That is the light representing hope and life, and it is the biggest reminder Mengmeng gave Meixue.


    Less than a second after Mengmeng disappeared, the ray of blood that was at the end of the world just now swept across the sky and covered the sky, dyeing the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing in blood.


    "Hahahahaha, I found it! So you are here..." The voice of the Demon Eye clan shook the sky and the ground in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. In the place swept by the bloody evil spirit, many fragile trees and flowers directly withered and withered. That is the proof that the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has been invaded and corroded.


    The Demon Eye Clan who got rid of the flesh and blood and returned to the essence of the spirit body is not several times stronger than Liu Xiu in the real world, but thousands of times!


    "Liu Xiu" who fought against Mei Xue and Red Wolf in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon is far from the embodiment of the true strength of the Demon Eye Clan.


    How could the Demon Eye Clan, which even the spotted demons of the Nine Serenities were afraid of, only have that kind of strength?


    After all, the target of the Monster Eye Clan''s actions is completely different from that of the Nine Nether Species who can only destroy and destroy. What they pursue is the absolute domination and domination of intelligent beings, so most of the time they will choose a suitable container to make a disguise, and like Liu Xiu, they will perform a touching road to the rise of the king-of course this time they failed completely.


    Only the Demon-Eyed Clan who are free from the constraints of flesh and blood can display the many abilities of this race that are regarded as gods. Among them, the parasitic ability to invade the souls of intelligent creatures and replace them is one of the best talents of the Demon-Eye Clan. .


    The huge blood-colored eye that now appeared in Mei Xuemeng''s Shan Hai Jing world was either an incarnation or an illusion, or the demon-eyed body that had invaded Mei Xue''s body, terrorizing enemies with the goal of completely devouring Mei Xue''s soul.


    "It''s you." Although I don''t know what is occupying Liu Xiu''s body, there is no doubt that it is the enemy, so Mei Xue released the dominating rune of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword twice in a row, smashing the opponent''s body .


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that not only did this not kill the opponent completely, but also allowed the opponent to invade here.


    "That''s right, my name is Luo Bo, the evil star of the universe, the ruler of the worlds in the ten directions." The demon-eyed tribe who invaded Mei Xue''s soul world proudly stated their real name.


    Even among the demon eyes who are so strong and there are no weak individuals, he is still the strongest of the strong, a god-level demon eye who dominates ten worlds.


    Of course, even if the combined population of those ten worlds is only about tens of millions, it is completely incomparable with the worlds of seas and mountains where the population of one mountain range can exceed hundreds of millions.


    There are only a handful of worlds as huge as the seas and mountains that are still expanding, even in the heavens and worlds. This is a truly vast world, and it is as strong as the Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species, which cannot be conquered by itself. world.


    Among the heavens and worlds in the starry sky universe, this is one of the few worlds with the attribute of "main world", and now small worlds are constantly being produced, and new ones are evolving in a higher, larger, and broader direction. world.


    If it weren''t for the void storm that engulfed the entire world of seas and mountains after the shattered galaxy, I am afraid that this world would have been captured by many powerful races long ago.


    The endless sky that makes countless intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains despair, actually acts as a barrier to protect the world of the seas and mountains. The only ones who can fly freely in the endless storm of the sky are the ultimate beings like the Sky Clan, and even the Demon Eye Clan can''t do it.


    "Carrot, is it delicious?" Mei Xue shrugged and smiled slightly.


    "It seems that you think your life is too long." Luo Bo, who came from the starry universe beyond the seas and mountains, looked at Mei Xue''s barren inner world with disdain.


    A slightly higher mountain peak, a small lake the size of a palm, two linden trees emitting a little light, seven dim stars, and a ridiculously simple cabin, this is the 999th. The inner world of the owner of the dragon jade "Four Seasons".


    It''s too simple, too plain, just like the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade "Four Seasons", without the slightest aura of a strong man, it''s completely like a hermit''s inner world of self-cultivation.


    As the strongman of the Demon-Eyed Clan who ruled the world in all directions and tens of millions of people, Luobo has invaded the inner world of those talented geniuses more than once.


    He has seen endless battlefields, the Shura Hell where hundreds of battles were fought. Such a world symbolizes the never-ending heart of conquest, never being satisfied, and forever forcing oneself to move forward. People who own such a world will surely become the masters of one party, and write their names forever in the long river of history with blood.


    He has seen three thousand golden armours, countless splendid palaces extending to the imperial palace at the end of the world, which represent absolute imperial power, the authority of the strongest king. People who own this kind of world are born to stand above tens of thousands of people, they are the king of kings, and the masters of imperial power.


    He has seen the sky high and the earth far away, and the magnificent scenery of thousands of beasts galloping. He is a practitioner with amazing talent, and his talent even shocked Luobo. the controller.


    On the other hand, looking at Mei Xue''s world, it represents the most perfect in his heart, the world scenery that suits him best, it is so peaceful, so quiet, without the slightest fight, and without the wind of kings and overlords.


    The crystal-clear lake, the bodhi tree full of spiritual energy, and the quiet and elegant wooden house all reveal a dusty atmosphere. Such a person has no way to become a king, let alone become a powerhouse that shocks the world.


    This is a world of quiet and contented hermits with small bridges and flowing water, plumes, wives and cranes. People in this kind of world, no matter how talented they are, will never reach the highest point in the world, and all the wisdom that the Demon Eyes pursue The path of creature domination is simply the opposite.


    However, it doesn''t matter, as long as you have talent, the demon-eyed tribe never chooses a host based on character, demeanor, or background. Anyway, all of them will be replaced by the demon-eyed tribe, leaving only the body as a container.


    Therefore, as long as there is talent, even if Mei Xue is a fluffy golden retriever dog who only knows how to roll around cutely, Luo Bo has to pinch his nose to recognize it.


    What''s more, Mei Xue''s talent is definitely not bad, even if it is not as good as Qingbai and Red Wolf, it is definitely far superior to the current Qinglong King, and her current strength is undoubtedly the strongest in the entire Qinglong Tomb Otherwise, it would be impossible to beat Liu Xiu, the host that Luo Bo had originally chosen, to the bone.


    "Look, the end is coming." The huge red eyeballs blinked, and Luo Bo began to use the unique intrusion method of the demon-eyed tribe, revealing in Mei Xue''s world the most terrifying thing in his heart, the last thing he wants to face. memories.


    "Creation of Heaven and Earth, Ghost Temple!"


    Luo Bo didn''t need to know what Mei Xue was afraid of, because this secret technique would automatically reveal the darkness that belonged to Mei Xue''s past, and find out the biggest weakness in Mei Xue''s heart.


    When Mei Xue was overwhelmed by the dark side of her heart, it was the moment when Mei Xue''s world completely collapsed and destroyed.


    Next, Luobo will logically occupy Meixue''s world. From then on, he will occupy the magpie''s nest, replace Meixue''s everything, and take the identity of Meixue to walk on the road of king in the mountains and seas, and finally reach the peak, dominating the world named Zhuxue. In the world of seas and mountains, girls with beautiful eyes all over the world have become their collections.


    Hahahahaha! That''s it, that''s right! Thinking of the great cause she was about to accomplish, the huge blood-colored eyes in the sky even laughed, and Mei Xue seemed to be a dead person in her gloomy pupils.


    Then, when it got dark, Mei Xue saw the past that she didn''t want to face, the ghosts who came out of the darkness.

 Chapter 397

    In Mei Xue''s life so far, what is the scene that she least wants to recall, least wants to see again, and even changed the trajectory of his life?


    There was no need to doubt, it was the scene that appeared in front of him at this moment.


    The boundless ocean, the huge battleship group, the sea surface shrouded in mist, and the huge floating mountain in the distance can be seen faintly.


    It was a large floating mountain controlled by a pirate group named Poisonous Scorpion, and it was the headquarters of the entire pirate group, with millions of members of the pirate group living in the armed floating mountain.


    However, at this moment, the huge floating mountain has completely changed its color. From the outermost defensive formation to the countless spike-like rune turrets, from the high mountain peaks to the closed battle fortress, they have all become a whole. kinds of colors.


    The endless white, pure white without a trace of other colors, between the misty world, that ray of white looks so shocking, so shocking.


    Once caused countless families to be destroyed, and countless small fairy sects to disappear in the seas and mountains, the famous sect of heretics��the poisonous scorpion, or in the name of the seas and mountains��the poisonous scorpion pirate group, fell silent.


    This silence is not about tactics, but about fate.


    After the icy blue light that swept across the sky just now, all the creatures on the large floating mountain where the poisonous scorpion pirates were located were all wiped out.


    Whether it''s the high-ranking fairy warlock, the vicious monster, or even the most shameful, the most notorious poisonous scorpion demon of the poisonous scorpion pirates, all of them have been silent forever under that icy blue light. .


    Their lives, everything about them, including this entire floating mountain, and the armed fortress that housed millions of Scorpion Pirates, were all completely still under the light of that ice-blue feather, and they would never wake up again. possible.


    This is the battle where Mei Xue''s incarnation of the king of the seas "Mo" shocked the seas and mountains, and it was the battle that completely established Mo''s reputation as the "King of Nightmare". They have never owned it before, and the Poison Scorpion Pirates have invested countless efforts on this floating mountain, and it is not an exaggeration to say that they are armed to the teeth.


    The Poison Scorpion Pirates itself has an inexplicable relationship with many underground forces in the seas and mountains. They escaped from the crusade of other sea kings many times and ascended to heaven. The super array of space.


    However, all of these are meaningless under the brilliance of that icy blue feather, even if this million-level floating mountain really has the ability to travel through space and escape, it will dye the world with pure white brilliance There is no opportunity to start in front of you.


    Dead, all dead, no one escaped, no one survived, in front of that pure white, that fleet in the mist became a real nightmare, the master king who ruled the seas.


    No one knew that at the moment when he saw the true power of the ice-blue feather in his palm, the Nightmare King who wore a mask and never revealed his real mask suddenly realized what he had done.


    It was also at that moment that the game of "Mo" was over, because Mei Xue finally knew that this was not a war game or a child''s play. The huge pure white tombstone told him coldly that he killed a million people with his own hands. people.


    Although, that was the notorious Scorpion Pirates.


    Although, it was a heinous force that had caused the destruction of countless families, and the amount of rewards offered had been at the top of the hunting list in the seas for many years.


    However, even though she was only twelve years old, Mei Xue also knew that among the millions of people she killed, there must be innocent people, and even teenagers and girls like him. Maybe they could have other futures, but in that In a wisp of pure white their time stood still forever with the Scorpions and would never flow again.


    That was the first time that Mei Xue realized what kind of power she was using and what kind of consequences she had caused in the war game incarnated as "Mo".


    War, or war, the wars in the seas and mountains will never stop, and no war is a game. This is the truth that Mei Xue finally understands after the end of "Mo''s Game".


    For the twelve-year-old him, the power he had at that time was too strong and unreasonable, so everything seemed so like a game.


    Large swarms were about to collide with the icebergs where humans gathered, the wings of the Divine Phoenix spread out, and the wings of the sun evaporated the icebergs in an instant, leaving only the portion for shaved ice.


    The hill-like sea beast was blasted into scum by Yang Yan''s destructive cannon.


    The giant jellyfish swarm that invaded the route, as soon as the mirror Gu of the eight-foot mirror came out, they were all roasted into dried seafood within a moment, and they almost got tired of eating it.


    An unknown deep-sea creature, suspected to be a larva of the Nine Nether Species, Bai chased after it with great interest, and then ate it.


    At that time, Mei Xue didn''t understand what kind of power this represented, and what the four legendary battleships meant to the seas and mountains. He was chosen by accident to be the user of these four legendary warships, and he has the right to use their power freely.


    That''s why he used their power to the fullest, and with the innocence of a child, he named himself "Mo", and together with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai they traveled across the seas and mountains. At sea, in the mist, complete many tasks that are incredible in the eyes of others.


    In the eyes of others, "Mo", who is the king of nightmares, is an unborn king of the seas and the ruler of the fog fleet that was born out of nowhere.


    No one has ever seen the true face of "Mo", and no one knows where "Mo" comes from, let alone have any idea that under that mysterious black mask, there is only a twelve-year-old boy who brought the war of the seas to life. A boy who plays as a "game".


    Because it is a game, you can use any kind of tactics, any kind of weapon, there is nothing that cannot be done, and there is nothing that cannot be used.


    In the eyes of others, this is "Mo"''s genius, eclectic tactical style, and unpredictable way of doing things, which put a veil of mystery on this most mysterious nightmare king.


    This kind of game did not come to an end until the most glorious battle of "Mo", which was also the battle when the force of the Mist Fleet was truly known to everyone.


    The Poison Scorpion Pirates, the poisonous fangs in the shadows of the seas and mountains, have unfathomable strength, and it is confirmed that there are super-armed groups led by magicians of the divine rank. If it wasn''t for his brutal style of acting, he could have established a sect and become a first-class immortal sect.


    However, under the attack of the mist fleet, the poisonous scorpion pirate group with a million-level floating mountain could not even resist, and completely perished.


    So far, that fleet shrouded in mist forever has become the legend of the seas, and the name of the Nightmare King who dominates the mist fleet shocked the entire seas and mountains.


    Now, what is presented in front of Mei Xue is the scene where "Mo" really shocked the seas and mountains, and it is also the scene where "Mo" really disappears, and Mei Xue''s game is completely over.


    On that pure white floating mountain, a huge palace purely made of human bones was rising from the ground, and then one by one stiff, bloody figures were walking out of that palace.


    Among these figures, there are vicious pirates, monks in full armor, and even a demon who looks like a man but is not a man, with a poisonous scorpion tail growing out of his back, and his whole body is covered by a poisonous scorpion shell.


    These are the cancerous tumors that once plagued the seas and mountains, the main force of the Scorpion Pirates.


    If it''s just these people, Mei Xue doesn''t need to care, these are the scum that killing ten thousand times is not enough. The reason why the Scorpion Pirates became the public enemy of all seas and mountains is precisely because of this group of people.


    However, these people were not the only ones who walked out of the Ghost Temple, and those other figures were the main culprits that made Mei Xue''s pupils shrink and her body tremble slightly.


    Those were figures that were neither strong nor tall. Among them were twelve or thirteen-year-old children, some fourteen-five-year-old boys, and even half-human, half-scorpion demon larvae that could not even walk.


    Yes, this is the darkness in Mei Xue''s heart, the past buried by Mei Xue in that battle, the innocent people he killed by mistake.


    Perhaps because of some superstitious reasons, there are not many women and civilians in the floating mountain of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, but there are still ordinary people who are responsible for the daily life of those pirates. These teenagers were caught on the floating mountain. The larvae of the scorpion are the proof of the crimes of the poisonous scorpion pirates.


    None of those larvae were born normally, and all of them were weapons of war made by the Scorpion Pirates with secret techniques.


    That''s why the major forces in the seas and mountains issued orders to kill the Scorpion Pirates, but because the headquarters of the Scorpion Pirates has the ability to appear and disappear, they escaped from the encirclement and suppression of the major forces many times.


    Until that day, when the pure white world came, "Mo" ended the Scorpion Pirates, and this battle was also the last time "Mo" appeared.


    "You guys, why are you guys..." Looking at the figures who were sent to another world by her own hands, Mei Xue raised her head with difficulty, her eyes full of confusion.


    Yes, Mei Xue was lost, lost in the darkness of the past.


    This is the power of the mystical art of the demon eye tribal spirit, which guides the darkest side of a person''s heart, and finally completely destroys the other party''s inner world.


    "Hey hey, it turns out to be like this. It turns out that these are the people you don''t want to see the most." Although Luo Bo didn''t know why the darkness belonging to Meixue was a tomb above the iceberg, the principle of his ghost temple was to present this darkness come out.


    In the most painful and terrifying way, completely expose the darkest part of the opponent''s heart, and let all the dead who should not appear appear. This is the temple of ghosts, and this is the end of the chaos of demons!


    "Gah!"


    "what!"


    Countless red eyes lit up, and on the huge iceberg, all the dead people stared at Mei Xue, then roared and charged towards him.


    At this moment, the world has become extremely dark and extremely ugly.

 Chapter 398

    When the darkness of the past appeared so naked and ugly in front of him.


    When the figures that shouldn''t appear again got up one by one from the eternal sleep, they roared and rushed towards him.


    Who can not care, who can be indifferent, at least that person will not be Mei Xue.


    He is not a red wolf, he is born with incomparable indifference to all emotions, and he is not moved when walking on the battlefield of boundless killing.


    So, seeing this scene again with her own eyes, seeing those who died in her hands recover one by one, returning to the present world as the dead from the ghost temple of bones, and roaring revenge at herself, Mei Xue changed. Be at a loss and be at a loss.


    Yes, yes, that''s it, fear! Tremble, and be swallowed and covered by this darkness! The huge blood-colored eyes in the sky smiled triumphantly, wildly.


    This is exactly what he wants to see, this is the ghost temple, the horror born from the darkest place in the human heart.


    "Why... it''s you..." Mei Xue lowered her head, tightly holding her hands, her voice trembling.


    Behold, behold, shaken, frightened, this is the darkness in your heart, the nightmare from which you cannot escape!


    "You...should not appear again..." No one could see Mei Xue''s eyes at this moment, and after this sentence, Mei Xue became silent.


    "Gahahahahah!"


    "Die! Die!"


    "It was you, you killed us!"


    "Butcher, executioner, murderer!"


    Wave after wave of dead bodies appeared from the ghost temple, and then they all ran towards Mei Xue''s direction crazily.


    Because they are monsters bred by the darkness in Mei Xue''s heart, they know who killed them. They wish they could eat Mei Xue''s flesh and drink Mei Xue''s blood, and they will not give up until they cut him to pieces.


    Between Mei Xue''s battleship and the huge iceberg, a black road appeared, this road connected Mei Xue and the corpse bred by the darkness in his heart. The army of corpses that kept approaching, like a black cloud, quickly charged towards Mei Xue.


    Among them, there are not only fully armed pirates, half-human and half-scorpion devils, but also immortal warlocks suspended in mid-air, and even giant monsters tens of meters high. The legacy of the Scorpion Pirates, a headache for everyone.


    In the battle with "Mo", the powerful Poison Scorpion Pirates had no chance to reveal their many trump cards, and they were completely destroyed.


    However, under the call of the ghost temple, in the world of the darkest side in Mei Xue''s heart, these monsters all revived, and killed all the perpetrators with a more terrifying posture than before.


    Furious, out of control, no one is normal here, this is the gate of hell opened by the ghost temple, it is a real dance of demons.


    Silent, still silent, Mei Xue just watched the dead scorpion pirates approaching continuously.


    At that time, the entire Poison Scorpion Pirates had no chance to resist, and were completely wiped out under the attack of four legendary warships. The Ice Phoenix Feather he and Bai sacrificed together killed the notorious Poisonous Pirates with just one blow. The Scorpion Pirates were wiped out.


    However, what is under his feet at the moment is not Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, but just cold dead things, there is no warmth or smile from them here.


    In this world, he was alone, and what flooded in front of his eyes were the souls who died under his hands, and the nightmares that came out of his dark past.


    Mei Xue knew, better than anyone else, who the culprit of all this was, where did these monsters that appeared in the darkness come from, and what opened up the darkness in his heart.


    But knowing it doesn''t mean you can ignore it. The approaching screams, the cursed eyes and hostility that sting the skin, to say that this is false, it would be too self-deceiving.


    These figures, this scene, only he himself knows, and only he himself can face it.


    When the blades of the nearest member of the Scorpion Pirates could already reflect Mei Xue''s face, when the smell of blood could be clearly heard, Mei Xue finally raised her head.


    "Huh?" The huge blood-colored eyes staring at the earth from the sky suddenly froze.


    Because in Mei Xue''s eyes, it was neither fear nor despair, but another kind of emotion, an extremely strong emotion that surprised him even as a demon-eyed clan.


    That feeling is called anger.


    Yes, angry, Mei Xue was really angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, in the process of growing up, Meixue has encountered many injustices, and has experienced countless setbacks and frustrations in nine hundred and ninety-nine failed relationships, but she has never been as angry as she is now, so angry that she almost The point where you can''t control yourself.


    Mei Xue who has a gentle personality and can smile even in battle.


    Even though she has experienced nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, she never once complained about anyone, and always looked at this time with hopeful Mei Xue.


    Today, I finally got completely angry.


    Because, the millions of undead sweeping across the earth should not be disturbed anymore, let alone become anyone''s props and puppets.


    No matter what crimes they committed during their lifetime, no matter how humble and ugly they were, death is the end of everything.


    No matter what they did during their lifetime, when they completely disappeared in that piece of pure white and were permanently terminated, they shouldn''t come back.


    Mei Xue had already faced the darkness in her heart.


    He is no longer the twelve-year-old him, he already knows that his choice is not wrong. Everything will end when it should end, and he did nothing wrong with the destruction of the Scorpion Pirates.


    Perhaps, he did go too far, but no one has the right to criticize him.


    Those parents who were robbed of their children by the Scorpion Pirates, those small fairy gates that were destroyed by the Scorpion Pirates, and those businessmen whose families were ruined by the Scorpion Pirates, they are more innocent and not at fault.


    The Scorpion Pirates must perish. Mei Xue, who personally put an end to this heinous force, finally recognized this fact after four years.


    He didn''t do anything wrong, it''s just that he couldn''t do better.


    At that time, he was only twelve years old, and he still couldn''t understand what level of force the four legendary warships represented. What he committed was "ignorance" rather than "cruel".


    Therefore, he paid the price he should pay. After the death of millions of people, he resolutely left the side of Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing and Bai.


    After that day, "Mo" became Mei Xue again and returned to his original life track.


    This darkness will not make him afraid, it will only make him angry��unstoppable.

 Chapter 399

    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    "Kill you! You son of a bitch!"


    "Damn it, die for me!"


    Round after round of foul language, crazy shouts and roars, this is the poisonous scorpion pirate group in front of Mei Xue, this is the group of monsters who are about to kill Mei Xue and eat Mei Xue''s flesh and blood.


    There are flames burning in Mei Xue''s eyes, as well as flames burning in her body. This is the world of spirits and souls. In theory, there is no limitation of flesh and blood here. Mei Xue can use her fighting power to the point beyond the limit.


    One shot, two shots, three shots, and three consecutive shots of the Burning Blood Sword shot through the bodies of hundreds of ordinary members of the Scorpion Pirates, turning them into blood.


    However, this group of monsters who had already died didn''t know what fear and pain were. They just rushed over frantically, brandishing the weapons in their hands, trying to tear Mei Xue into pieces.


    "It''s useless!" Mei Xue raised her right hand high, pinched out a strange seal, and then a ball of colorless dust gathered in his palm, exuding an aura that shocked everything.


    In the next second, an invisible circle of ripples swept across all the world within one kilometer around Mei Xue, causing a devastating dust storm that directly turned more than 10,000 members of the Poison Scorpion Pirates into dust.


    This is the peerless fairy art hidden in the eighth most powerful dragon jade "Red Dust". In front of this destructive fairy art-everything in the world is dust!


    Mei Xue, who was angry, would not care about the consumption of the power of the soul by this immortal technique, even if it was a big taboo in the battle of the soul.


    All he needed to know was that he had to bury all the dead with his own hands, not one of them missing, and that was enough!


    Everything should end when it should end, what is the matter with taking out these dead people to blaspheme!


    "Boom! Boom!" After Mei Xue casted "Red Dust", temporarily unable to use the gap for the second time, a dozen huge monsters charged Mei Xue with overwhelming momentum.


    These giant monsters with almost no wisdom at all have red eyes at this moment, and all of them have fallen into a state of madness. They have recovered from the ghost temple, and they have no other goals except to kill Mei Xue. Fearless of life and death, they are living man-eating monsters.


    Looking at the group of giant monsters, Mei Xue subconsciously stretched her hand behind her shoulder, but she didn''t touch the giant sword that should be there.


    That''s right, this is the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword does not exist. With Mei Xue''s power, it is still impossible to reproduce this supreme weapon in this world.


    Although this is a world of pure soul-spirit battles, Mei Xue doesn''t know much about the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword. Even if it is barely made with the power of soul-spirit, it is just a fake with a superficial appearance.


    And the other sword that was originally most suitable for group battles, the Underworld Ghost Sword, has turned into the weapon of the evolving Ghost Emperor, and it is silent in the depths of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing together with the Ghost Emperor, and it is also unusable.


    It doesn''t matter, even if there is only one person, even if there is only one person left, you can support until the end.


    This is the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, his own inner world, as long as he does not admit defeat, as long as he perseveres to the end, then no one can take away the faith in his heart.


    Since you want to fight, then come and fight!


    "Synchronization!" The projection of the huge ghost emperor''s right hand appeared on Mei Xue''s right hand. After three consecutive shots of the burning blood sword and three giant monsters were destroyed, Mei Xue blasted out her right fist without fear, and threw a big monster The giant ape, which was more than five times as tall as itself, was completely smashed into pieces.


    In the sky, there are electric snakes swimming. Although it is not the astonishing peerless celestial art of the innocent Nine Heavens Responding to the Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun, it also belongs to the celestial art of the thunder system. Together they will give Mei Xue a great gift.


    "Boom!" In the blazing lightning, Mei Xue was hit by a thunderbolt. Of course, the quality of the bucket-thick lightning could not be compared with that of innocence, but it also partly pierced through Mei Xue''s defense of the abyss barrier, crushing his There was a scorching mark on his shoulder.


    This is Mei Xue''s rare injury since she obtained the power of Shan Hai Jing and completed the complete synchronization with the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    What hurt him was not that bolt of lightning, but the great malice contained in this bolt of lightning.


    Curse, despair, madness, hatred, pain, these are the emotions of the members of the Scorpion Pirates reflected from the darkness in Mei Xue''s heart, the tragedy of extinction in madness.


    "Infinite... Horror..." For these sad chess pieces, what Mei Xue did was to completely crush and destroy them!


    With the ghost emperor''s right hand as the center, a terrifying ripple spread out, and all the giant monsters swept by this ripple froze, and then their whole bodies were shattered, turning into blood mist.


    This is the real infinite horror, the domain of death unfolded by the ghost emperor''s right hand. In this domain, Mei Xue has the power to control the power of spiritual pollution like a god. There are only a few giant monsters with simple minds and no wisdom at all. How could a beast have the qualifications to contend with such supernatural powers.


    "Drink!" After releasing the infinite terror domain once, Mei Xue punched the ground heavily, her whole body soared into the air, and then landed like a meteorite in the middle of the army of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, blasting away countless Hundreds of members of the Scorpion Pirates.


    Then, the colorless dust storm reappeared, and despite the consequences of blackening in front of her eyes, Mei Xue used "Red Dust" again at any cost.


    Everything in the world is dust, and if it comes out, it will be gone. Once it comes out, everything will die. This is "mortal dust", and this is the magic of destruction used to kill all things.


    Under this red dust, one tenth of the members of the Scorpion Pirates turned into dust forever and ceased to exist.


    "Huh, you''re not scared?" Mei Xue''s anger showed that the huge blood-colored eyes in the sky could see clearly, but in the eyes of the terrifying beings who came across the dimension, this was just an insignificant episode.


    For mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 400

    After Mei Xue wiped out all the giant monsters cultivated by the Scorpion Pirates, and turned all the 100,000 members of the Scorpion Pirates into dust, the real trump card of the Scorpion Pirates officially began to appear.


    The half-human, half-scorpion Scorpion Devil, this is the most notorious trump card of the Scorpion Pirates. All of them were combined by the poisonous scorpion pirates from the early childhood stage with a kind of scorpion with extremely powerful vitality and natural supernatural powers in an unknown secret realm.


    This kind of poisonous scorpion demon possesses a monster-level body, and at the same time, he also obtained some of the supernatural powers of the scorpion in the secret realm. It is the super force released by the poisonous scorpion pirates during their exploration of the secret realm.


    In terms of physical strength, these poisonous scorpion demons have reached a heinous level, and the general level of immortality is completely ineffective against these demons.


    This army of poisonous scorpion demons is the symbol of the poisonous scorpion pirates, and it is also the trump card of the poisonous scorpion pirates across the seas.


    Just imagine how terrifying it would be for a legion that all have the ability to ignore ordinary magic strikes and all members have a kind of supernatural power. This means that every poisonous scorpion demon has the strength of a half-step immortal warlock, and has no weaknesses except that he cannot use immortal magic.


    And the giant scorpion king who commanded this army of poisonous scorpions possessed the strength of a magic body rank fairy warlock.


    In the battle to encircle and suppress the Scorpion Pirates, this trump card army was completely wiped out by Mei Xue, and I don��t know how many people��s lives were saved. Heavy losses are absolutely inevitable.


    However, Mei Xue was able to instantly kill this ace army at that time, not relying on tactics or strategies, but purely using the absolute power of the ice phoenix feathers to wipe out this terrifying army.


    The power of the ice phoenix feathers inspired by Bai that time was far beyond the limit of Mei Xue''s most exaggerated imagination. It was a power he couldn''t comprehend at all. With one blow, the million-level armed Fushan was buried in the pure white world. .


    In front of that irresistible mighty power of heaven and earth, let alone one army of poisonous scorpions, even if there were ten, a hundred would be useless.


    Now, when Mei Xue faced this scorpion army head-on again, she finally knew how difficult this army, which was regarded as the trump card of the scorpion pirates, was.


    "Sand! Sand!" The lower body is a scorpion, and the poisonous scorpion demons with various weapons on the upper body move so fast that they don''t even leave footprints on the ground, only the dense "Sand! Sand!" numb.


    As the trump card army of the Scorpion Pirates, the Scorpion Demons have the ability to fight in any terrain.


    Deserts, swamps, mountains, and even the sea are no exception. Their high-speed moving lower bodies allow them to walk freely and move forward in the water. Combined with the monsters in the secret realm, they broke through one defense after another in the dark night, completely defeated one after another small fairy gate, massacred them, and took away all the treasures of heaven and earth.


    The minimum standard for the fairy sects of Zhuhai and Qunshan is that only one sorcerer can establish a sect and become an official sect recognized by Zhuhai and Qunshan, and these small fairy gates with only one or a few sorcerers are A favorite target of the Scorpions Pirates.


    The poisonous scorpion demons of the ace legion of the poisonous scorpion pirates are almost all created by talented children who were plundered from these small fairy gates.


    According to some surveys conducted by major forces in the seas and mountains, this process is extremely cruel, and not one child survives after performing that kind of secret ritual.


    It can be said that every poisonous scorpion demon represents a history of blood and tears, which is completely the trump card force built by those frenzied pirates with countless bones.


    And this is also the most direct reason why Mei Xue participated in the siege and used the ice phoenix feathers that had never been used before, because this army of poisonous scorpions representing the trump card force of the poisonous scorpion pirates is really too cruel .


    It was only when she formally fought against the trump card of the poisonous scorpion pirates that Mei Xue really understood how great a good deed he had done back then.


    "Boom!" Huge cracks opened in the ground, dust and smoke flew everywhere, and more than a dozen half-human, half-scorpion monsters were blasted into the sky.


    However, the terrifying blow from the Ghost Emperor''s right hand did not completely wipe out the dozens of poisonous scorpion demons this time, only smashing half of them into pieces, and the remaining six or seven were only in the air. After rolling over, it just kept its balance with the scorpion tail and fell to the ground.


    They were not unaffected, the shock wave of the ghost emperor''s powerful blow did penetrate their hard shells, but their bodies combined with the scorpions in the secret realm have a toughness that humans can''t match, and can greatly alleviate the impact of external shocks destructive power.


    Except for the ones that were directly hit by the ghost emperor''s right hand, all of them were wiped out, and the rest didn''t even lose their fighting power, and immediately continued to fight.


    In contrast, Mei Xue was injured again.


    This time, what injured him was the only pseudo-supernatural power possessed by all members of this poisonous scorpion demon army - the scorpion poisonous needle.


    This poisonous needle is essentially the exclusive supernatural power of the scorpion in the secret realm, and its power is concentrated at one point of the scorpion''s tail��that is, the scorpion''s tail needle.


    When the scorpion launches the scorpion poison needle, all the energy of the whole body will be concentrated at this point, the huge scorpion tail will enter the invisible state, and then the whole scorpion tail will suddenly elongate, stabbing the opponent with lightning speed, and will The venom penetrates the body of the prey.


    In the process of using this supernatural power, the scorpion''s scorpion tail can extend to more than ten meters in an instant. In the process of exploring that unknown secret place, many members of the poisonous scorpion pirates died under this supernatural power, even to the point of death. I don''t know what is running through my body.


    The poisonous scorpion demon who has completed the secret technique of combining scorpion and human larvae naturally has similar means of this kind of supernatural power, so this pseudo-supernatural power has become one of the trump cards of the poisonous scorpion pirate group, making this poisonous scorpion The terrifying name of the Demon Legion.


    The reason why it is a fake supernatural power is because the supernatural power of the poisonous scorpion demon is incomplete. Not only can it not be invisible, but the power of the toxin is far inferior to that of the real scorpion, and the attack distance is limited to about three meters.


    But even if it is a pseudo-supernatural power, if the number reaches the legion level, it will be extremely terrifying. What''s more, it is a cruel and ruthless murderous army that uses this pseudo-supernatural power. The physical strength of the individual legion is far beyond the limit of human beings, and it is a real monster level.


    Mei Xue was injured again after dozens of scorpion poisonous needles concentrated on one point pierced through the defense of the abyss barrier.


    A streak of scarlet blood appeared on his left arm, more than a dozen doses of scorpion venom that could instantly corrode flesh were trying to infect Mei Xue''s nerves and blood along this wound.

 Chapter 401

    However, this infection is obviously doomed to fail, because Meixue''s blood is flowing with the power of millions of blood beads from the ruler of Qingxu. How could it be possible to infect and poison Mei Xue, who possessed the blood essence of the ruler of Qingxu.


    The final result was that the injected venom was completely absorbed by Mei Xue, and even allowed him to recover some strength. This is the difference between the upper and lower ranks of the toxin world. The blood essence of Qingxu Master, who can poison millions of people with a single drop of blood In front of him, the mere scorpion toxin can only be surrendered.


    However, this supernatural power still caused damage to Mei Xue, and the long-lost sting told Mei Xue that he is not invincible in the ghost emperor''s complete body now, and the abyss barrier with only one right hand cannot defend against such a dense crowd. Divine offensive.


    Since you can''t completely defend, then attack! Mei Xue''s eyes became hotter and hotter, which was proof of his high fighting spirit.


    Once again, Mei Xue''s left hand pinched the Yinjue representing death, which was a super-wide-range immortal technique that turned everything into dust, the trump card that would kill with one blow.


    However, Mei Xue underestimated the combat intuition of these experienced poisonous scorpion demons.


    "Sand! Sand!" The moment Meixue pinched the "Red Dust" seal, the poisonous scorpion army that had surrounded Meixue suddenly dispersed like the ebb tide, and all of them ran fast without dragging their feet.


    The colorless dust storm exploded, and a circle of transparent ripples swept across the ground, turning tens of thousands of ordinary members of the scorpion pirates into dust, but only dozens of scorpion demons were hit by this move and disintegrated. Most of the members withdrew from Hong Chen''s attack range, and made a comeback as soon as Hong Chen dissipated, continuing to besiege Mei Xue from all sides.


    However, this time, Mei Xue would not give them another chance to besiege, she just raised her right hand high, releasing the infinite terror field once again.


    A shocking scene appeared again. Even though these poisonous scorpion demons were meaningless to live and die, the terrifying power from the ghost emperor still shattered their bodies, breaking down their incomparably strong demon bodies into countless pieces.


    These poisonous scorpion demons are very strong, but Mei Xue is stronger than them, and the only truth on the battlefield is - only the strong can survive.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" After eighteen consecutive bombardments, hundreds of poisonous scorpion demons were beaten into pieces that no one could tell what they were. Mei Xue also felt tired for the first time.


    He has never fought such a long battle with such a crazy outburst in the fully synchronized state of controlling the right hand of the Ghost Emperor. Although theoretically there is no physical fatigue in the battle of spirits, after annihilating one-third of the poisonous scorpion army, Mei Xue He really felt the danger of excessive consumption of divine soul power.


    Perhaps, this is also the wishful thinking of the huge eyeball in the sky. After his spiritual power is completely exhausted, that huge blood-colored eyeball swaggers down from the sky and finally takes away everything from him?


    That kind of thing is too beautiful to think about!


    "Cough!" Resisting the nausea and dizziness, Mei Xue raised the ghost emperor''s right hand again, and clenched her fingers one by one.


    "Boom!" The invisible aura erupted with Mei Xue as the center. At this moment, Mei Xue''s use of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand reached a new level again. The dead who feared nothing trembled.


    It was the terrifying aura that they could feel with their only instincts left, the tyrannical aura that oppressed their souls and crushed everything.


    "Give me...disappear..." Mei Xue''s right hand started to synchronize with the projection of Ghost Emperor''s right hand. This was his first attempt to combine the power of Ghost Emperor with the power of Immortal Art.


    As for what kind of magic? Of course it won''t be the immortal technique used to cultivate fairy flowers, but the one that annihilates everything and turns everything into dust.


    "Hongchen!" This is the seal technique cast by Mei Xue''s right hand!


    "Hongchen!" This is the exact same seal cast by the projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    When performing the double punch with the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue had considered such a question, what would happen if he and the ghost emperor''s right hand simultaneously performed the immortal art?


    Now, posthumously, this inference is confirmed.


    The combination of two colorless dust storms is far from being as simple as one plus one. The power of the two completely overlapping red dust has reached a level that even the poisonous scorpion army can''t predict.


    Even though they still reacted quickly and moved swiftly, and the scorpion carapace on their bodies protected their bodies as before, they still couldn''t escape, couldn''t escape this deadly double dust storm.


    Within a range of three kilometers, that colorless and transparent destructive dust storm blew up the entire position of the Scorpion Pirates into the sky. The raised smoke and dust even rushed several kilometers into the sky, and it is unknown how much of it was formed by the members of the Scorpion Pirates.


    This blow forcibly maimed the scorpion army with about a thousand members, killing two-thirds, leaving only one-third with full combat power.


    As for those ordinary members of the cannon fodder level, Mei Xue ignored their existence, and it is estimated that about two to three hundred thousand were killed.


    However, Mei Xue also paid a price.


    Dozens of crystallized chains stretched out from under the ground, firmly locking Mei Xue''s limbs, especially the powerful right hand, which was directly wrapped around more than a dozen chains.


    The ones who did this were naturally the magicians of the Scorpion Pirates. Before they knew it, the number of this group had exceeded twenty.


    This is already the number of fairy warlocks who are qualified to set up a medium-sized fairy gate. However, since they are in this poisonous scorpion pirate group, none of these fairy warlocks is obviously a follower of the rules.


    Every one of them was stained with the blood of countless people, and many of them were traitors of Xianmen, because they were chased and killed by various forces in the seas and mountains, and finally ran to the poisonous scorpion pirate group to help others. The brutal Scorpio secret technique is their masterpiece.


    The chains that restrained Mei Xue were exactly a large-scale strategic fairy art, a method specially used to deal with giant monsters in the sea. Using this method to imprison a person was really a bit of a fuss.


    However, Mei Xue''s battle just now really frightened this group of evil magicians, so they had no choice but to choose this method against the giant sea monster to imprison Mei Xue.


    Afterwards, more and more powerful immortal arts bombarded Mei Xue!

 Chapter 402

    "The pardon of the Lord of Mount Tai, the art of overwhelming Mount Tai!"


    A mountain peak with a size of tens of feet fell directly on the top of Meixue''s head. This is the ghostly way, and it is also an attack by the magician who is the master of the fairy gate of Mount Tai among the Five Sacred Mountains. A powerful celestial art famous in the mountains.


    "The sky and the earth are dark and yellow, the universe is prehistoric, break the mountain with the sword!"


    A wooden sword, after being blessed by this fairy technique, erupted enough to break the mountains. This is the famous mountain-breaking sword fairy technique, which is specially used to destroy large immovable targets. The attack trajectory is The only straight line, on this straight line, even a thousand-foot mountain will be crushed.


    "Bending the bow and shooting the moon, there is no return to the blue sea on a sunny day."


    The long golden arrow crossed the sky and locked Mei Xue''s heart. This is an immortal technique developed by deducing the legendary sun shooting technique. Once this golden immortal arrow is shot, it will not hit the target It will never stop, it is a veritable arrow that kills.


    These scum fairy warlocks who were not tolerated by the seas and mountains, and finally hid in the poisonous scorpion pirate group, although their personal characters were extremely despicable, they all had real materials.


    Immortal warlocks who don''t have enough strength have already died on the way to escape to Tianya, and they can''t become a member of the poisonous scorpion pirates at all.


    These celestial arts are the capital of their desperation, and some people even took risks and defected from the celestial sect after stealing these powerful celestial arts, because it was impossible for them to come into contact with this level of celestial arts. of.


    The Immortal Sect is not for charity, and it is impossible to pass on immortal arts unconditionally. This level of immortal art has always been passed on to true disciples who are recognized by the Immortal Sect.


    No matter how talented you are, it is impossible to be taught without the approval of the fairy gate. This is also the biggest reason why countless evil wizards eventually betrayed the fairy gate.


    Now, Mei Xue was going up against the scum among these magicians. This crazy magic bombing was exactly the trump card that these magicians set up against Mei Xue, and even the trump card force of the poisonous scorpion pirates was used as a bait to distract Mei Xue''s attention.


    But, did Mei Xue really not notice the little tricks of these magicians?


    You only need to ask the little white cloud floating in the corner of the sky secretly, this is a little secret that even the giant eyeball in the sky has not discovered, the eye of the sky that Mei Xue placed in the sky.


    Therefore, these magicians thought they were seamlessly trapping and killing, and Mei Xue could see clearly from the beginning to the end.


    However, he did not dodge, and there is no need to dodge, this is exactly the result he calculated.


    Because, he believes in his own strength, and believes that the current self can crush all this!


    Mei Xue had never felt the burning of her right hand like this before. After losing all external power, the true power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, which was completely synchronized with his right hand, completely exploded.


    On this battlefield, Mei Xue finally turned all the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand into her own. From then on, this right hand is no longer a foreign object, but a part of his body.


    He used this bloody battle to finally complete the absolute synchronization of the ghost emperor''s right hand. So far, the ghost emperor''s right hand is his right hand, and there is no need to make a distinction.


    The ghost emperor''s right hand, which was originally a "foreign object", has only now become Mei Xue''s.


    On the battlefield of blood and fire, Mei Xue continued to grow, and finally reached the point where she could despise these scumbags.


    So what if Mount Tai is overwhelmed?


    So what about the mountain-breaking sword technique?


    So what about the arrow that shoots the sun!


    I only need one hand, and I can solve all of you with one hand!


    "Gah!" The projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand grabbed the crystal chains that locked Mei Xue. These chains are directly connected to the power of the earth veins, and they are used to deal with those giant sea monsters weighing thousands or tens of thousands of tons. .


    However, in the hands of the ghost emperor''s right hand, these chains began to tremble continuously. In the eyes of these mortals, the omnipotent chains that could restrain all demons and ghosts began to twist and flip under the infinite power of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    "What!" The fairy warlocks who performed the fairy lock technique showed shocking eyes one by one. They are not ordinary monsters like the poisonous scorpion pirates and poisonous scorpion demons who have lost their minds.


    As fairy warlocks, they once left traces on the seas and mountains, and after being resurrected in the ghost temple, they also recovered their pride and wisdom as fairy warlocks. This is exactly the method of the demon eye clan in the sky. Otherwise, resurrecting these magicians and letting them fight Mei Xue would not be violent.


    However, at this moment, these magicians all saw a scene that made their minds go blank.


    Mei Xue, who was obviously bound by five flowers and couldn''t move her body even a single step, just used invisible magical means to tear the fairy locks that bound him from the ground one by one, and then used the fairy lock technique to imprison Mei Xue. The sorcerer was also pulled over.


    What kind of power is this? With the power of one person, he can pull up all the chains of immortal arts that connect the earth and the veins of the earth. How can this be the power that human beings may have! Even a giant, it is impossible to have this kind of power!


    However, Mei Xue doesn''t need to reason with these magicians, because the power of his right hand is so unreasonable!


    The power of Xianju can change the world and create something out of nothing, while the power of Mei Xue''s right hand can smash mountains and rivers and destroy everything!


    "Wow!" First, a dozen or so magicians were abruptly pulled up into the air, and together with the twisted magic chains, they collided with the shadow of Mount Tai falling from the sky, completely turning into balls. Bloody blood pie.


    Then, Mei Xue''s right hand slammed heavily on the shadow of Mount Tai, which was tens of feet high, smashing the fairy art that represented the majesty of Mount Tai into fragments all over the sky.


    The sun-shooting arrow piercing the sun and the moon was firmly grasped by the transparent ghost emperor''s right hand, and then pinched and exploded from the middle, turning into a burning golden flame.


    In the end, it was the Mountain Breaking Sword that came belatedly, and it was the fists of the Ghost Emperor and Mei Xue who greeted this extremely powerful magic of destroying immortality.


    "Boom!" After the deafening explosion, a huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and the entire ground was swept by high-temperature, high-heat blast wind. More than 100,000 members of the poisonous scorpion pirates were melted, and the center of the explosion spread. It is a huge cave that is several kilometers long. On the wall of the cave, there are countless glazed crystals.


    This is the power of the Mountain-Breaking Sword, a powerful fairy art jointly performed by several fairy warlocks.


    However, after the smoke of the explosion passed, the surviving magicians saw a scene they couldn''t believe at all.


    In the very center of the explosion site, Mei Xue was walking towards them slowly step by step with chains of fairy art crystals wrapped around her body.


    It was unstoppable, unstoppable footsteps!

 Chapter 403

    "Strange... monster..." More than one magician screamed as they watched Mei Xue walking slowly.


    They couldn''t understand and couldn''t believe what kind of power this was. It didn''t look like fairy art or supernatural powers. It was just unreasonably arrogant, domineering, and powerful.


    How can there be such a terrifying power in this world, smashing all fairy arts with pure power, even the chains of fairy arts connecting the earth cannot be restrained, imprisoned, how can this be the power of human beings.


    Could it be that what was in front of them was actually an ancient beast hiding its true face?


    Of course not, in fact, Mei Xue was not as relaxed as she seemed, and now he felt abnormally tired, which was the aftereffect of a large amount of consumption of divine soul power.


    But his right hand is still burning, eager to try, a terrifying power is awakening and rushing in this right hand.


    This is the power that completely awakened in Mei Xue''s right hand after losing all external power, and it belongs to him.


    Thirsty, panting, eyes dim, but only the fire in my heart is still burning, it is the fire of anger that cannot be stopped.


    One step, one footprint, on the scorched land, Mei Xue is like a demon god who came out of hell, making all the magicians desperate and crazy.


    "Sha! Sha!" The poisonous scorpion army with only one-third of their combat power left once again made a comeback. Since there is no wisdom at all, they did not fear even facing such a terrifying Mei Xue, but continued to siege with well-drilled Tactics surrounded Mei Xue.


    The unique pseudo-magic powers belonging to this trump card army were activated together, piercing through the abyss barriers around Mei Xue one after another, piercing more than a dozen bloodstains on Mei Xue''s body.


    pain! Heart-piercing pain and burning sensation swept through Mei Xue''s whole body, but Mei Xue didn''t immediately use "Hongchen" to fight back.


    This is because he needs such stimulation and pain to make his exhausted body active again.


    The venom injected by these scorpion needles is fatal to other people, but it is a rare tonic for Mei Xue - of course it still hurts when stabbed.


    It was also this kind of pain that made Mei Xue clearly realize that this is an extremely brutal battlefield, where you die or the other party dies.


    She has never felt the cruelty and bloodiness of the battlefield like now, and because of this, Mei Xue can better understand what a terrible force she has eliminated in that battle. How many families were ruined.


    These cold and ruthless Scorpio demons never possessed even wisdom, and the trump card army who only fights according to instinct and training is essentially the enemy of all life.


    Apart from killing and destroying, this ace army will never do anything else. This is the monster army that the Scorpion Pirates are proud of, built on the sacrifice of countless people.


    He casually grabbed a scorpion tail that wanted to stab his heart, and the extremely sharp poisonous needles were clearly visible. If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s special constitution, she would have died dozens of times under the attacks of these poisonous needles.


    With one punch, the poisonous scorpion demon who was trying to give Mei Xue a fatal blow was smashed into pieces all over the sky. Amidst the blood splatter, Mei Xue''s eyes, which were also covered in blood, became more and more scorching.


    The time has come, now is the time to fix it all.


    Eliminate all of you!


    The projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand grabbed dozens of scorpion tails that had pierced into Mei Xue''s body, and then suddenly pulled all these poisonous scorpion demons over, swung them in a big circle in the sky, and then smashed them hard on the ground.


    "Gah!" Like the sound of a crayfish being thrown on the ground and then trampled to pieces, all of these poisonous scorpion demons were smashed into a pulp without exception.


    These poisonous scorpion demons who have used up all their venom may not understand until their death why their poison has no effect on Mei Xue, and why their shell cannot protect them.


    No other explanation was needed, and Mei Xue would not explain it to them.


    Because this is a battlefield, a place where life and death are slaughtered!


    Mei Xue stretched out her right hand again, but this time she didn''t pinch Hongchen''s unique seal. After using Hongchen to clear the field many times, the Hongchen spell existing in Mei Xue''s body almost collapsed.


    After all, this is not an immortal technique that Mei Xue comprehended by relying on her own strength, but a gift from Xiaoyaozi Longyu, which is far from truly becoming Mei Xue''s own.


    But it doesn''t matter, he still has the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand.


    This power is from the same source as the Ghost Emperor. Although the Ghost Emperor is currently in a critical stage of transformation and cannot respond to Mei Xue''s call, this right hand that has been 100% synchronized already has all the attributes of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand.


    Among them, it also includes the part of the forbidden area hidden in the ghost emperor''s right hand that has never been opened by Mei Xue.


    liberation! For the first time, without Huang Quan''s help, Mei Xue used her own will and strength to open a certain seal in the ghost emperor''s body, allowing the forbidden domain in this right hand to release its power.


    It was scorching hot, as if it was going to melt her body, Mei Xue clearly saw that her right hand was wrapped in countless electric lights.


    Strange lines kept wandering on the wrist, and finally turned into a mark of light and electricity.


    That''s right, the hidden taboo in this right hand is... Mei Xue raised her right hand high without hesitation, and a fiery beam of light stretched out, making his right hand shine even more.


    "What is this?" From the start of the war to now, Luo Bo, who had been watching Mei Xue and the poisonous scorpion pirates running out of the ghost temple with ease, showed puzzled eyes for the first time.


    However, Mei Xue obviously didn''t need to give him any explanation. Through the vision of Taichu in the sky, Mei Xue clearly saw those sneaky magicians setting traps again, intending to strengthen the magic chains on him that hadn''t been eliminated.


    More insidious and cruel methods are brewing. For these magician scum who betrayed the fairy gate, there is nothing that cannot be used. It is normal for them to use unscrupulous methods.


    The poisonous scorpion legion with a lot of combat power left was still pressing on, and more scorpion poisonous needles were being prepared for Mei Xue. Even if the venom had no effect, if the vital parts were hit a few more times, Mei Xue would definitely die.


    What would it be like to die in this world? Mei Xue didn''t know the answer, but she knew instinctively that she might fall into a situation of eternal doom, and that huge blood-colored eye in the sky obviously wanted such a result.


    However, Mei Xue will not let his wishful thinking start.


    The beam of light in the palm of her hand was compressed by Mei Xue, then compressed again, and finally turned into a lavender lightsaber about the thickness of a thumb.


    Next, a purple sword light flashed on the ground.

 Chapter 404

    With Mei Xue as the center, a purple halo appeared. This is a sharp halo with a diameter of about 100 meters. It is the death sword light condensed by the high-speed rotating blade.


    Mei Xue, holding this super lightsaber, was spinning at high speed, cutting, launching a blade storm that tore everything apart.


    In the area covered by this purple halo, whether it is the magicians who are plotting schemes, the fearless poisonous scorpion army, or the pirates who have lost their minds long ago, everything is cut off. Minced.


    This is not the original Ghost Emperor''s move. Hidden in the taboo area of ??the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, it was originally a beam of destructive light that evaporated all the enemies in front of him, but Mei Xue concentrated the power of this light and created a This is a temporary light blade.


    The blade transformed from the beam of light has declined in pure power, but in exchange for a larger attack range and durability. This is exactly the weapon Mei Xue needs, to represent Hong Chen to carry out a large-scale massacre, a sure-kill blow to wipe out all the miscellaneous fish of this group of poisonous scorpions pirates.


    Then, Mei Xue did it, and after the rotating purple halo dissipated, there was no longer any enemy standing in Mei Xue''s field of vision.


    The ace army of the Scorpion Pirates - all wiped out.


    The Immortal Warlock Group that defected from the Immortal Gate to join the Poison Scorpion Pirates��all wiped out.


    Hundreds of thousands recovered from the ghost temple, and the pirates of the poisonous scorpion pirates were wiped out.


    Under the high-speed rotating, cutting blade of destruction, all the enemies Mei Xue saw were chopped into pieces, and a large piece of blood-red ground even appeared on the ground, which was the picture scroll of the end of the poisonous scorpion pirates.


    Blood, killing, this is completely different from the illusion trial, Mei Xue can even clearly smell the blood on her hands and body, as well as a trace of emptiness after the frenzied killing.


    Raising her right hand, Mei Xue saw her eyes in the lightning that hadn''t dissipated.


    What a pair of scorching, frightening eyes they were, like the eyes of ghosts and gods. At this time, Mei Xue naturally thought of the red wolf, whether such a scene was often reflected in those empty and cold red eyes.


    "Hehe, you did a good job." Although he was slightly surprised by the purple light blade that suddenly appeared in Mei Xue''s hand, the well-informed Luo Bo quickly saw that the weapon could not last for a long time. It is some kind of secret technique in this world of seas and mountains.


    Sure enough, this world has infinite mysteries, and it is this kind of world that is worthy of Luobo''s conquest and domination!


    As long as he can conquer this vast world called "The Seas and Mountains", he is qualified to ascend to the peak of the Demon Eye Clan and become the Demon Eye Emperor!


    Therefore, the owner of the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade, "Mei Xue", must die!


    "Sha!" The familiar voice sounded again at the door of the Ghost Temple, making Mei Xue stunned.


    Is there any more? Those poisonous scorpion demons, why didn''t they come out just now.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, a group of poisonous scorpion demons who were completely different from those poisonous scorpion demons who were wiped out by Mei Xue just now came out of the ghost temple.


    They are all extremely tall, with an average height of more than three meters, and their bodies are no longer covered with completely wild shells, but are covered with rune armor unique to the fairy civilization.


    Compared with the fairy clothes full of immortal demeanor, these rune armors are extremely bulky and wild, but like the lava armor used by Huang Fei, these rune armors also represent the highest level of armament under the fairy clothes, Dao clothes The best in class.


    In particular, this kind of rune armor is obviously specially made for these poisonous scorpion demons, and it can bring out the characteristics of the poisonous scorpion army to the fullest. I don''t know how much wealth the poisonous scorpion pirates have consumed.


    And the poisonous scorpion demons who can wear the highest level of the armor representing the fairy art rune, both in height and aura, far surpass those ordinary members who were killed by Mei Xue.


    They are the elite among the elite of the Scorpion Pirates, and they are the real leaders of the Scorpion Corps��the Scorpion Warriors. Each of them has the strength of a thousand riders, and they may be lacking in immortal skills, but they are not as good as the others. The secret realm scorpions have completed the perfect combination, and they are stronger and more terrifying than ordinary magicians.


    Their scorpion needles are not a weakened version of ordinary scorpion demons, they are powerful fighters who have completely inherited the power of scorpions, and it is difficult for a super elite to appear among a hundred poisonous scorpion demons.


    Not only do they possess 100% of the power of the Scorpion in the Secret Realm, but they even retain most of the human wisdom. They are the absolute leaders of the Scorpion Legion and one of the highest levels of force in the Scorpion Pirates.


    Different from that group of foreign magicians, the twelve of them are direct descendants of the Scorpion Pirates, and they are powerful generals who have been brainwashed by the Scorpion Pirates since they were young. .


    The Twelve Scorpio Generals is their name. The senior management of the Scorpion Pirates is often changed, but the position of the twelve of them will never be shaken. They are the most trusted mainstay of the Scorpion Pirates.


    If they had played in the battle just now, it would be impossible for Mei Xue to wipe out that scorpion army so simply. The scorpion army with Scorpio generals and the scorpion army without Scorpio generals are two completely different armed forces.


    Of course, this is definitely not the mistake of the huge eye in the sky, but because it takes time for the ghost temple to revive powerful units.


    The original members of the ordinary pirate group were the first to recover, and although they numbered close to a million, it was almost effortless for the Temple of the Ghosts to release them.


    Next came the Scorpion Demons and the Scorpion Legion. These flesh and blood monsters were released in the second batch. The number of them was about 1,000. This is already the Scorpion Pirates. The whole family property is gone.


    Then the fairy warlocks appeared on the stage, and these wise fairy warlocks successfully caused Mei Xue a lot of trouble, which is where their value lies.


    The Twelve Generals of Scorpio, who possess both self-wisdom and super-high force, have only now officially been resurrected��but their subordinates have already been blasted to pieces by Mei Xue.


    They are good at legion combat. As the leaders of the Scorpion Legion, they can only see the bloody land after they appear, and there are all their subordinates there.


    "Hey... they''re all dead..."


    "Total destruction... target... one person..."


    "Shame... a great shame!"


    The twelve scorpion warriors who had just walked out of the ghost temple looked at each other, and then stared at Mei Xue together.


    The twelve eyes were full of resentment and anger without exception, but none of them made a move.


    Because they are waiting, waiting for their King.

 Chapter 405

    In the history of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, there have been countless rituals to combine human sons with secret scorpions, and the failure rate is as high as 99%.


    The children selected by the poisonous scorpion pirates are not ordinary mortal children, they are all talented in practicing immortal arts, and many of them are geniuses cultivated by those small immortal sects as the hope of the future. thought too much.


    But these children with strange bones and outstanding talents in immortal arts, only one in a hundred has the hope of completing this cruel ceremony and gaining the power of Scorpio.


    As for the children who can 100% integrate the power of Scorpio and obtain the supernatural powers of Scorpio, the Scorpion Pirates have been in operation for many years before they have harvested more than a dozen, that is, in front of Mei Xue, each of the twelve Scorpio generals is a member of the Scorpion Pirates A treasure that can be used as an ace.


    They are not "poisonous scorpions", but real "Scorpios", so they have the prestige of Scorpio warriors.


    But an absolute king was born on the bones of those countless talented youths.


    No one knew what happened in that ceremony, but only this one child obtained the supreme power of the Scorpio family, that is the power of the master of the unknown secret realm, that is, the ability of the strongest king of the Scorpio family.


    As a matter of course, this child became one of the most important forces of the Scorpion Pirates, and was given the strongest weapon and the best equipment.


    He was born to be the king of all scorpions, and of course he is the absolute leader of the poisonous scorpion army.


    Over time, people have long forgotten his name and called him the Scorpio King.


    At this moment, the twelve Scorpio generals lined up in front of the Ghost Temple are waiting for their king, the king of all the possessors of Scorpio power.


    Unlike those poisonous scorpion demons who lost their leadership and left only attacking instincts and scattered clumps, the wisdom of the twelve Scorpio generals is almost the same as that of humans, so they instinctively guard in front of the temple of ghosts, waiting for their own people to attack. The king wakes up.


    Similarly, Mei Xue also needs time to recover. The power that liberated the forbidden area of ??the ghost emperor''s right hand just now almost consumed all of his soul power. Fortunately, the existence of the fairy rings in the seas and mountains allows him to consume himself little by little. The power of the soul is replenished.


    If there is no supplementary soul power attribute unique to this fairy ring of mountains and seas, it is impossible for Mei Xue to support such a long-term outbreak of battle. This fairy ring, born for Mei Xue, has withstood the harshest test in this cruel battle and has become Mei Xue''s biggest invisible trump card.


    Without this fairy ring, Mei Xue would have lost consciousness by the second or third eruption of the world of mortals due to excessive consumption of spirit power.


    It was precisely because she stepped into the realm of the fairy ring that Mei Xue had the power to sweep everything on this cruel battlefield. However, after seeing the neat and stable positions of the Twelve Scorpio generals, Mei Xue knew that the real test had just begun.


    The temperament of these twelve people is not at the same level as those magicians just now. Those magicians may have good personal abilities, but they are not so good at group battles. They waste a lot of time and strength like stragglers. Mei Xue harvested all of his powerful fairy arts before he could activate them.


    The twelve generals of Scorpio gave Mei Xue the feeling that these twelve people were almost the same as one person.


    Their breathing and heartbeat rhythms are all uniform, and even the lines of the rune armor on their bodies can''t find any difference. The twelve people seem to be one individual.


    If she closed her eyes, Mei Xue wouldn''t even feel that there were twelve people there, but only one person''s heartbeat and breathing.


    This is the biggest feature of the Twelve Scorpio Warriors. No one knows when they have changed into such a posture. Not only do they wear the same clothes, they walk in the same way, even their breathing and heartbeat are unified.


    They weren''t like this before King Scorpio appeared. Because they have heard and seen the ugliest aspects of human nature in the Scorpion Pirates since they were young, none of them is a good person. Everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of countless innocent people, and they are out-and-out magic generals.


    They were so rebellious and unscrupulous, but after the Scorpio King appeared, they all suddenly changed their temperaments, and each of them seemed to have forgotten everything in the past, and became the most loyal guards and subordinates of the Scorpio King.


    It was also from that period that the Scorpion Legion officially became the trump card force of the Scorpion Pirates. A single Scorpion Demon is not terrible, but when these Scorpion Demons fight under the command of the Scorpion Twelve At that time, it turned into a terrifying monster that came and went like the wind, elusive and elusive.


    Now, the poisonous scorpion army has been completely annihilated under Mei Xue''s bombardment, but the belated twelve Scorpio generals did not show much regret. The sad eyes showed that the piles of poisonous scorpion demons'' wreckage A mocking look of disdain.


    But this kind of look didn''t last long, and soon they were all startled, and then naturally divided into two rows in front of the ghost temple.


    A white scorpion demon slowly moved out of the ghost temple. Unlike the ugly shells of other poisonous scorpion demons, the carapace on this scorpion demon is pure white, crystal clear like jade, with natural Exquisite runes are displayed, which are not the masterpieces of any fairy warlocks, but the uncanny workmanship of nature.


    It doesn''t need to be fully armed like a Scorpio warrior. Naturally, there is a transparent white halo spinning around this white Scorpio demon, which is indescribably light and moving.


    This is the power of the fairy ring. The fairy ring that belongs to the blessings of the seas and mountains appeared on the Scorpio demon who should not have a fairy ring. This means that the owner of this fairy ring has been recognized by the seas and mountains. The alien body has become a real magician.


    And Scorpio itself is an extremely powerful race in the secret realm. Every scorpion is endowed with supernatural powers, that is to say, the white scorpio demon in front of him is a super strong man with both supernatural powers and fairy arts.


    On the lower body of the scorpion, there is a juvenile body that looks like a young child, no matter how you look at it, it is only eight or nine years old at most, but there is no white in the black eyes, giving people a kind of bottomless darkness Feel.


    This is the Scorpion King, the biggest treasure harvested by the Poison Scorpion Pirates from that unknown secret realm, and the only demon who has completely inherited the blood of the Scorpion King.


    He possesses the characteristics of a master of secret realms and a human fairy sorcerer at the same time. His talent is so powerful that the poisonous scorpion pirates trembled. They even had to impose a seal on him to restrain his growth rate.


    Otherwise, if it continues to grow at that speed, the entire Scorpion Pirates will soon be unable to control this monster.


    "I... I''m back..." Standing on the high ghost temple, the Scorpio King, who looked like a human boy, looked at this strange world scenery and smiled evilly.

 Chapter 406

    "That''s..." Looking at the special Scorpio Demon, Mei Xue was a little puzzled.


    Since the existence of the Scorpion King is a secret even among the Scorpion Pirates, although many people know that the Scorpion has an extremely terrifying leader, not many people have seen the true face of this leader.


    In the hunting rewards offered by Zhu Haiqun to the Poison Scorpion Pirates, the information about the head of the Poison Scorpion Corps has always been a fog. The image of the huge Scorpion King is used to represent the leader of the poisonous scorpion army whose everything is a mystery.


    However, although we don''t know what this Scorpion King looks like, there are traces of his strength. Because in a certain battle to confirm the dispatch of this Scorpion King, an immortal warlock who once had a physical body fell into the hands of the head of the Poisonous Scorpion Legion.


    Although the tragedy did not leave any survivors, but the monks of the Dharma Body can support a mid-level fairy gate alone, and can hunt down the wizards of the Dharma Body, so the combat effectiveness of the leader of the Poisonous Scorpion Legion is naturally not enough. It goes without saying.


    Because of this, all the major forces in the seas and mountains believed that this was a strong man with the strength of a Dharmakaya-level magician, and the rewards offered were also aimed at the Dharmakaya-level magician.


    However, now Mei Xue finally knew what this legendary powerhouse of the Dharma Body was like.


    It''s not big at all, and it doesn''t even look mature. Compared with the huge Scorpio warriors around him, the Scorpio King is like a child who hasn''t grown up yet.


    But very strong, definitely very strong, unlike the magicians that Mei Xue has fought against so far, the Scorpio King naturally exudes a kind of shocking power, that seemingly small body contains some extremely terrifying power .


    At the level of Dharma Body, some information about the second level of Immortal Warlock flashed in Mei Xue''s head.


    Compared with the magician who has just stepped into the world of magicians and obtained the only fairy ring of his own, the magic body level is the first level for magicians to really step into the stage of the seas and mountains and prove their strength.


    The power of fairy rings is ever-changing, and each kind of fairy ring has unique power. Therefore, the individual strength of fairy warlocks at the level of fairy rings can be said to be very different.


    For a sorcerer who has mastered the peerless magic of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun like Qingbai, there is no problem in killing ten fairy ring-level sorcerers of the same level.


    And the red wolf with the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor", the kind of terrifying powerhouse who came down from the battlefield, has the ability to leapfrog fighting.


    However, such peerless geniuses as Qingbai, Honglang, and Meixue are, after all, very few among the very few, monsters that rarely appear once in a hundred years in all seas and mountains.


    In the official third level of the fairy ring, the suppression of the level of the law body on the level of the fairy ring is absolute, there is no doubt, and the concept of the level of the gods is even closer to the concept of "gods" in the eyes of mortals in the seas and mountains. , It is easy for one person to destroy the country.


    On the bright side, the Shenyi rank is already the highest level of force in the seas and mountains, just like the elder black fox can make the second-in-commands of all the first-class immortal sects afraid, the Shenyi rank is almost the ultimate force in the general sense of the major immortal sects up.


    Although Mei Xue knows that there is still a higher realm after knowing the divine will, the Twelve Earth Immortals like the Lord of Mount Tai and the Four Holy Beasts are the best proof, but since a long time ago, there has been almost no divine will in the seas and mountains. The above fairy warlock appeared.


    It seems that after reaching the level of divine will, these magicians who surpassed the concept of gods in the eyes of ordinary people will naturally disappear. At least no one will appear in the seas and mountains openly, leaving only legends.


    Among the major immortal sects in the seas and mountains, the Dharma Body rank is enough to become a sky-supporting tree for an intermediate immortal gate, and many of them are the ultimate trump card hidden by the immortal gate, the level of the elders.


    Even in those first-class high-ranking immortal sects, the magician rank of magic body is also a natural elder rank, second only to the highest martial power below the rank of divine will.


    The poisonous scorpion pirates, who possessed the fighting power of the body level and many powerful poisonous scorpion demons, could even directly apply to become a high-ranking fairy gate in the middle-level fairy gate, if they were not so bad in nature. They have such strength and qualifications.


    And the biggest gap between the Dharma Body Rank and the Immortal Ring Rank is the unique "Dharma Body" of the Dharma Body Rank.


    In the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, Mei Xue once reached a combat power that surpassed the level of divine will, but that was invincible with the support of the infinite faith of the God of Mercury, wearing the sacred clothes of the God of Mercury, and wielding the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods Posture is not a reflection of Mei Xue''s true strength.


    It can be said that Mei Xue in that posture is just a flower in the mist, a moon in the water, and cannot be used as a reference object.


    In fact, this was Mei Xue''s first real confrontation with a magician level magician. Before this, he had no real experience in fighting against this level of magician level.


    However, this time, it was obvious that he couldn''t escape.


    In this battle, there is no retreat.


    For Mei Xue, for the Scorpio King resurrected from the Ghost Temple, there is only one person who can survive in the end.


    "It''s great to be alive..." Scorpio King, who just came out of the darkness of death, took a deep breath of the air on the battlefield.


    The disgusting smell of blood, the rusty smell of broken weapons, and the stench of the internal organs of corpses, these smells that ordinary people avoid, but Scorpio King smells so nostalgic.


    There are rules for the resurrection of the ghost temple. The stronger and more intelligent the unit, the more complete the resurrection will be. Compared with the zombie-like members of the Scorpion Pirates, the Scorpion King''s resurrection was almost perfect. He even remembered how he died.


    The radiance that had nowhere to escape and froze everything took away all his vitality. In front of that icy blue radiance, all resistance was meaningless, and all struggles became a joke.


    The mighty Scorpio King, who had not even grown to his strongest form yet possessed the fighting power of the legal body, was weak to the point of despair in front of that icy blue radiance.


    Only those who have died once know how extravagant and joyful it is to be able to open their eyes again.


    The Scorpio King didn''t think about how he was resurrected and where it was. All he knew was that he had come out from the darkness of death, the leaping of flesh and blood, the vitality that filled his body was not false.


    He''s back, and he''s going to keep killing, fighting, and on his way to being stronger.


    This is the horror of the Ghost Temple. Don''t think that the people who come out of the Ghost Temple are just undead. In fact, the zombie-like members of the poisonous scorpion pirates are just there to make up the number. A long-overdue nightmare in the depths of darkness.


    What the ghost temple creates are not superficial fears, but real monsters. If the Monster Eye Clan really dominates the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, then these monsters can really come out of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world and appear under the sky of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 407

    Mei Xue didn''t know this, but the Scorpio King who had been resurrected from the Ghost Temple knew it, and the Scorpio Twelve Generals who came out first also knew it.


    This is the strength of the Demon Eye Clan who are the rulers of the Ten Directions World. When the pure spiritual power reaches a certain level, it can really distort reality and make the impossible possible.


    If this was not in Mei Xue''s world, and it wasn''t because of the power of the seas, mountains, and worlds to reject outsiders, Luo Bo could easily create hundreds or thousands of poisonous scorpion legions just by relying on his own power of spirit and soul. .


    For Luo Bo, the ruler of the world of ten directions and the strongman of the Demon Eye tribe who dared to trouble the Nine Nethers, just because of a momentary carelessness, he had to use his mind to save his life, which was simply a stain on his life.


    If there is no suppression of the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, he can crush a hundred plum snows, a hundred innocents, and a hundred red wolves to death with one finger. It is a look that can kill a group of people in seconds.


    However, if it is always only if, the reality is that under the carelessness of Luo Bo, Mei Xue''s Dragon King Destroyer Sword and Red Wolf''s Sword Halberd teamed up to kill Liu Xiu''s body, which he had obtained so hard, and he had to use his spirituality. He will use the secret technique to capture Mei Xue''s body.


    Of course, in Luo Bo''s view, there is no possibility of failure in this seizure. How can the souls of mere human beings compare with the demon-eyed tribe whose soul power is also at the top of the pyramid in the starry sky world.


    "You are very strong." Looking at the huge blood-red eyes in the sky, he vaguely understood something, surrounded by the twelve Scorpio generals, the Scorpio King slowly walked down from the ghost temple.


    The Scorpion King''s footsteps are lighter and thinner than that of the Poison Scorpion Demon. If you don''t listen carefully, you can''t even hear the inaudible "Sand! Sand!"


    On the contrary, the footsteps of the Twelve Scorpio Generals around the Scorpio King are clearer. It is a special sound in which the twelve footsteps become one. Centered on the Scorpio King, the Twelve Scorpio Generals present a ring-shaped solid general pattern. Scorpio King protected it like a wall.


    "I only use three moves." Standing on the battlefield about 50 meters away from Mei Xue, the Scorpio King, whose feet were covered with wreckage and blood, showed a happy smile, which was his habit before hunting down his opponent.


    "What level of secret realm did you come from?" Mei Xue had heard about the origin of this poisonous scorpion army, but unfortunately no force in the seas and mountains knew where the unknown secret realm was located. How could so many scorpions be used? In that kind of inhumane secret technique.


    "Level 7, the one in front of you is the son of the King of the Scorpio Secret Realm." It seemed that because Mei Xue was about to die, the Scorpio King generously revealed the level of the secret realm he was born in and his identity.


    The levels of the secret realms of the seas and mountains range from one to nine, and a nine-story secret realm like Qingxu is already the limit of the open secret realm.


    As for the higher-level secret realms, there are not none, but almost all of them are listed as death-forbidden places by the great immortal gates of the seas and mountains, and entry is strictly prohibited. In fact, the Qingxu Secret Realm, where the Qinglong King fell, can be regarded as this kind of forbidden area of ??death. Only the first few floors are open to a limited extent, because the deepest area of ??the Qingxu Secret Realm has not been discovered so far.


    Meixue, who had been to the deepest area of ??Qingxu, was one of the very few people who peeked at the scenery in the deepest area and then retreated. However, at that time, he had fully consumed the entire flower of the original life of Sen Luo to activate the Sen Luo Transformation Only after forcibly breaking through the first eight floors, the same cannot be used as a reference for normal status.


    The strength of the master of the secret realm is extremely terrifying, and it is far from being able to use the level of ordinary monsters in the secret realm as a reference. Mei Xue still remembers how fierce and powerful the nine-headed giant snake he encountered in the deepest area of ??Qingxu, it would change color at the slightest movement, and the sky would collapse and the earth would shatter. (Xiaoxiang: ...)


    Although the master of the seventh-level secret realm cannot compare with that Hydra, the strength of the Scorpio King is also extremely terrifying. Being able to hunt and kill magic body level fairy warlocks is enough to prove that the strength of this level of secret realm rulers is already overwhelmingly strong compared to the level of Dragon Jade War. It is as strong as Red Wolf and may be able to leapfrog challenges, but facing this level of The master of the secret realm probably has no chance of winning.


    "The first move." The Scorpion King flicked his tail casually, and then Mei Xue felt a deadly killing intent.


    Can''t see, can''t see what it is at all, the distance of 50 meters doesn''t seem to exist, Mei Xue was hit at the same time as Scorpio King flicked his tail.


    The abyss barrier of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand was pierced in an instant. If Mei Xue hadn''t raised the projection of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand in time, his heart would have been pierced by this blow.


    Accurate, ruthless, deadly, and most importantly - invisibility, this is the power of Scorpio King''s casual strike, not even a temptation, it''s just a simple movement like breathing.


    Mei Xue''s incomplete abyss barrier was as weak as a piece of paper in front of that blow, and the power of this blow far exceeded the dangerous level when dozens of poisonous scorpion demons besieged Mei Xue just now.


    Mei Xue was besieged by those poisonous scorpion demons. Although Mei Xue looked in danger and was stabbed ten times, all those injuries were actually under Mei Xue''s control. He could even use the venom to replenish his strength with ease.


    But the Scorpion King''s attack is different. With just the first blow, Mei Xue was in mortal danger. If she hadn''t completed the complete synchronization of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, she could manipulate the projection of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand like a part of her body. As long as she slowed down a little, there would definitely be an extra hole in Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Second time." The Scorpion King lazily flicked his tail again. It was still the invisible sting, but the speed suddenly increased three times. It had already stabbed his right hand.


    "Shua!" A blood hole suddenly appeared on Mei Xue''s right arm, since it was fully synchronized with the Ghost Emperor''s right arm, this was the first time that this right hand suffered such a serious injury.


    The real scorpion venom poured into Mei Xue''s body in an instant, and then a hot feeling like a flame swept over Mei Xue''s consciousness, making him energized.


    "Third...huh?" The Scorpion King felt that something was wrong. He had already injected the scorpion venom capable of killing 100,000 people into Mei Xue''s body the second time. Does not appear to be poisoned.


    But even so, the result would not change in any way, the Scorpion King gave Mei Xue a cold look, his scorpion tail flashed behind him, and three consecutive transparent scorpion tails rushed towards Mei Xue.


    This is the proof of his noble talent. As an extremely powerful monster among the masters of the secret realm, the Scorpio King is not just the master of the seventh-level secret realm.


    The highest-level Scorpio King that has appeared so far has six crystal tails.

 Chapter 408

    As an individual who has not yet fully grown, the Scorpion King of the Scorpion Pirates has only three tails, which means that he is far from reaching the highest point in the Scorpio family system.


    According to the legend of the secret realm race, the ultimate posture of the Scorpio clan has nine tails, and it is a terrifying existence that is qualified to control the nine-level secret realm.


    Of course, that was just a fictional legend. Ever since the history of the seas and mountains, no Scorpio king has ever heard of the Nine-Tails, not even the Seven-Tails.


    The three-tailed Scorpio King can already hunt and kill human magicians. As a combination of the secret race and human beings, he surpassed the limitations of the race, cultivated this unique magic scorpion fairy ring, and became a fairy warlock of a foreign race.


    Although this is unbelievable for the mysterious race, the Three-tailed Scorpio King did create a miracle. With the combination of the secret race and human beings, it caused the fairy ring to descend, and even went one step further, becoming the dharma body recognized by the seas and mountains Rank fairy warlock.


    For him personally, this may be far from the end, but this small step represents a big step for the race in the secret realm.


    With the flesh and blood of the mysterious race, they were favored by the fairy rings of the seas and mountains, and they even cultivated the dharma body, which means that the secret races can also embark on the road of immortality, and they are not really completely rejected by the seas and mountains. .


    In fact, this is not without precedent. In the era of the immortals in white, the races in the secret realm could come to the seas and mountains freely. Among the twelve earth immortals, more than one was a great supernatural being from the race in the secret realm.


    "Chick! Chick! Chick!" In addition to the heart and the vital points of his head that were blocked by Mei Xue, there were three more holes in his body, three shockingly large holes that flowed out countless blood.


    The left shoulder, right arm, and right foot are all the most important parts of a human being''s power. The abyss barrier in the ghost emperor''s right hand was completely pierced in front of these three transparent scorpion tails that could extend to a range of 100 meters and were too fast to catch. up.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue coughed loudly, but her face was extremely rosy.


    It hurts, of course it hurts terribly, anyone who has so many holes punched in his body will feel pain, but the scorpion venom that was injected into Mei Xue''s body by the three-tailed Scorpion King then pulled Mei Xue, making Mei Xue''s whole body change. It gets even hotter.


    "You...what''s the matter?" The pure black eyes of the three-tailed Scorpion King were full of puzzlement.


    The scorpion toxin he injected into Mei Xue''s body, let alone a mere human fairy warlock, even a sea monster weighing thousands of tons should have died more than a dozen times. in constant rise.


    "Come and don''t go, it''s rude." Resisting the pain that made the spinal cord burn, Mei Xue raised her right fist, and the bloody arm began to exert force. The projection of the ghost emperor''s right hand clearly appeared on Mei Xue The top of the right hand began to be adjusted continuously, and finally turned into a gauntlet that perfectly fit the size of Mei Xue''s right hand.


    "Click!" When the arm armor projected from the ghost emperor''s right hand was equipped on Mei Xue''s right hand, Mei Xue regained the arrogance she had when she swept the battlefield just now. The power of the emperor returns again.


    Yes, the abyss barrier spread out with one hand is not enough to defend against the opponent''s attack, this point Mei Xue has thoroughly learned from her own serious injuries.


    The legendary head of the Poisonous Scorpion Legion, the real Three-Tailed Scorpion King really deserved his reputation. This is a genuine Dharma-level combat power, enough to sweep the overwhelming strength of a small fairy gate.


    However, Mei Xue doesn''t need to be afraid, because he has experienced a higher realm, and has come into contact with a world that is infinitely stronger than the level of the body.


    Divine will, more than divine will, how could Mei Xue, who had fought in that world before, be afraid of the three-tailed Scorpio King who was only a physical power. Even though it is impossible to summon the complete ghost emperor, even if the underworld ghost sword and the dragon emperor destruction sword cannot be used, Mei Xue is still fearless.


    To make Mei Xue stop, the group of poisonous scorpion devils and magicians just now can''t do it, nor can the twelve scorpion generals and the three-tailed scorpion king!


    Since you can''t defend, then don''t defend!


    The essence of the ghost emperor is not to defend, but to crush and destroy everything!


    The real terror of the Ghost Emperor is not the shell of this abyss barrier, but the tyranny and fury contained in the body of ten thousand souls.


    "Boom!" Ten times higher, still higher, Mei Xue''s punch pierced the atmosphere, piercing through the chest of the frontmost Scorpio general faster than the sound.


    Fully armed, rune armor, innate divine power, go away, if I want you to die, you must die!


    "Gah!" In the astonished eyes of this Scorpio warrior, his chest was completely pierced, and the powerful shock wave even shattered his upper body.


    "Sha! Sha!" At this time, his lower body reacted and made the fastest evasive behavior, but it was too late.


    "You''re courting death!" The Three-Tailed Scorpion King was furious, and the three scorpion tails stabbed at Mei Xue from three different angles, as fast as lightning and without sound.


    However, it''s just three things, after being pierced several times in the body by this invisible attack, Mei Xue has already learned the method of judging the precursors of these scorpion tail attacks.


    He couldn''t see these transparent scorpion tails, but he could see every move of the three-tailed scorpion king. Almost at the same time as the three-tailed scorpion king flicked his tail, Mei Xue jumped up, then raised her right fist high, and slammed it hard. go down.


    The ground trembled, and the countless wreckages that had been chopped up by Mei Xue were all blown up, and then blown away by the blasted wind.


    It was as if the entire ground had been bombarded by meteorites, densely packed spider web-shaped cracks extending several kilometers away, and they were still expanding and cracking.


    This is the power of the ghost emperor, there is no reason at all, it is such a domineering and crazy power.


    "What?" This was the first time that the Three-Tailed Scorpion King witnessed the terrifying power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, and it was simply impossible for a human to possess such power.


    The physique of a magician is indeed beyond the limits of mortals, but it is not so strong that it is outrageous. This kind of violence that smashes mountains and rivers and shakes the world with pure force of fists and feet should not be erupted by the human body.


    To launch this kind of attack purely with flesh and blood, Immortal Warlocks of the Immortal Ring Rank cannot do it, and neither can the Magic Body Rank. The power possessed only by magicians.


    But Mei Xue obviously had nothing to do with Shen Yijie, he just used the pure power of his right hand to blast the ground apart.


    After realizing the incomprehensible power of Mei Xue''s right hand, the pure black eyes of the Three-Tailed Scorpion King finally revealed serious eyes, and the white fairy ring wrapped around his body suddenly shrank into his body, and then a huge figure appeared in front of him behind him.


    That is the appearance of the incarnation of the fairy warlock after the fairy ring level-the dharmakaya.

 Chapter 409

    As the second level of the sorcerer''s realm, the biggest difference between the dharma body and the fairy ring is the existence of the "dharma body". Like the fairy ring, each kind of dharma body represents the unique attributes of the fairy ring, even if the type is similar to the fairy ring, The dharmakaya that was conceived can also be said to be very different.


    Moreover, compared with most of the fairy rings, which are passive abilities, the dharma body is more aggressive. Relatively speaking, the power required to use the power of the dharma body is extremely terrifying.


    Because of this, unlike the fairy ring that can be displayed at will, the magic body is a trump card that the magician will never use at will unless it is a critical moment.


    Scorpion King sacrificed his dharma body, which meant that he finally regarded Mei Xue as an enemy that must be seriously killed, not some trash fish that could be crushed in three moves.


    The dharma body floating behind the Scorpion King is the shadow of a huge red Scorpio King about six meters high with six tails. This is exactly the posture of the strongest king that has ever appeared in the history of the Scorpio family, the six-tailed Scorpion.


    The scarlet poisonous needle and the huge eyes that radiate fierce light all represent incomparable strength. The six red transparent scorpion tails are the proof of the strongest king of the Scorpio family.


    Since the dharma body is transformed from the posture of the fairy ring, it can be said that what kind of fairy ring the magician has, the dharma body that finally appears must be closely related to the fairy ring. As the three-tailed scorpion king with the flesh and blood of the scorpion royal family, the one who finally awakened was the dharma body of the six-tailed scorpion king.


    The huge body suspended behind the three-tailed scorpion king represents the symbol of the highest force of the scorpion family.


    Since the three-tailed Scorpion King sacrificed his dharma body, it means that the battle must be resolved quickly. Before reaching the level of divine will, the unity of heaven and man, and the power of heaven and earth is close to infinity, the use of dharma body is extremely limited, similar to The general means of hole cards.


    "Death!" The battle has escalated to this level, and the Three-tailed Scorpion King no longer underestimates Mei Xue.


    In the slightly hasty voice of the three-tailed scorpion king, Fa Height of the six-tailed scorpion king raised his huge scorpion tail, and released a blood-red light needle at Mei Xue.


    The speed of this light beam was so fast that Mei Xue only had time to turn one side of her body before being pierced through one shoulder by this red light needle with terrifying lethality.


    Burning is not venom, but penetration and destruction purely focused on one point, without the bonus of transparency, but this ray of light is too fast and too sudden, almost hitting Mei Xue''s body the moment he saw it.


    If it wasn''t for this body that had been reborn a long time ago, reacted and moved a step at the last moment, what this light needle pierced through would be Mei Xue''s heart, and it was undoubtedly a one-hit kill.


    However, this is not the end, but only the beginning.


    The six transparent red scorpion tails on the huge dharma body of the Six-tailed Scorpion King lit up with the same light one by one. They were unavoidable light needles, enough to instantly kill Mei Xue''s scarlet magic needle six times.


    She couldn''t avoid it, and couldn''t guard against it. Mei Xue knew exactly what the six rays of light represented, and within a thousandth of a second, he made a choice.


    Since you can''t hide no matter how you hide, and you can''t defend against an incomplete barrier of the abyss, then attack it!


    With the purest power and the most direct violence, smash all this!


    The left hand completely lost consciousness, but as long as the right hand is still there, as long as the ghost emperor''s right hand is there, then the battle is not over yet!


    Liberated again, purple lightning wrapped around Mei Xue''s right hand, it was the taboo force that strangled the entire poisonous scorpion army just now, an amber fairy ring appeared beside Mei Xue, and began to spin at an unprecedented high speed.


    Everything happened within a second.


    The six scarlet poisonous needles were shot out in no particular order, respectively aiming at Mei Xue''s head, heart, spine, lungs, throat, and right hand. Obviously, they aimed at Mei Xue''s chosen target specifically to kill Mei Xue instantly.


    The purple light blade compressed to the limit was released by Mei Xue, this time the degree of compression was more thorough, from about a hundred meters to ten meters, and then that purple whirling storm appeared again.


    That is a typhoon, that is a storm, that is a dance of blades that destroys everything, this is the perfect power that combines the purest power and the sharpest blade, it is Mei Xue who brought the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand into full play Exclusive moves.


    Five of the six scarlet poisonous needles were successively shredded in this whirling blade storm, only the one aimed at Mei Xue''s right hand hit, but was bounced out by the purple armor covering Mei Xue''s right hand.


    Just a poisonous needle, trying to destroy the right hand of the ghost emperor in perfect posture is simply a dream.


    "Danger!"


    "defense!"


    "Chain formation."


    The remaining eleven of the twelve Scorpio generals stood in front of the Three-Tailed Scorpio King, and raised their heavy weapons to form a steel-like wall.


    For them who were born from the union with the secret race, the Three-tailed Scorpion King is their absolute master.


    Just like the rules of the secret realm, the ruler of the secret realm has absolute control over his subordinates. It is a law engraved in the blood, a rule that all races in the secret realm naturally understand from the day they are born, and it is absolutely impossible to control human beings like life, old age, sickness and death. violation of the law.


    Therefore, for these Scorpio warriors, the safety of the three-tailed Scorpio King far exceeds their own lives.


    Before the whirling blade storm thrown by Mei Xue, they all made the same choice. This is the absolute order existing in their blood, so they blocked the world-destructive blade storm together.


    At this moment, all eleven of them raised their weapons at Mei Xue as if they were one person, and then bumped into her.


    Mei Xue''s purple light blade mercilessly chopped up one, two, three... The hard shell beyond human imagination, the Scorpio battle armor made by many famous craftsmen, and the broken army formed by the infinite terrifying power of the ghost emperor The sharp blade lost its meaning, and was chopped off in an instant, then chopped into pieces, turning into blood mist that filled the sky.


    However, the desperation of the Scorpio warriors was not meaningless. In the little time they sacrificed and procrastinated, the Three-tailed Scorpio King finally completed his lore, the great supernatural power of exerting the power of the body to the limit.


    The movements of the huge six-tailed Scorpion King and the three-tailed Scorpion King became exactly the same at this moment, they both lay down on the ground, and then raised the scorpion tail behind them high.


    The scorpion tail of the Three-Tailed Scorpion King is crystal white like jade.


    The scorpion tails of the six Scorpio Kings are bright and dangerous red.


    The moment when red and white are intertwined is also the moment when the power of Mei Xue''s Blade Storm reaches its peak.


    "Scorpio! Billions of tail stings!" Just like when the master of the secret realm hunted and killed human prey, the three-tailed scorpion king finally released the ultimate lore belonging to the scorpion king, speeding up his invisible scorpion tail to the limit.


    One, two, three! I couldn''t see how many scorpion tails were stabbed out. The scarlet and dangerous six-tailed scorpion king scorpion tails, and the transparent and cold three-tailed scorpion king scorpion tails turned into ten, hundred, thousand at this moment.


    This is a great supernatural power that turns the virtual into reality. It instantly increases the value of one''s scorpion tail by ten times, a hundred times, and a thousand times. great supernatural powers.


    Once this move appears, it means that either you die or I live, because to release this move, you need to drain all the energy and blood in Scorpio King''s body, and it will take a week to recover.


    On the contrary, the power of this move is also powerful enough to instantly kill countless opponents. Of the thousands of scorpion tails that suddenly appeared, none of them was a fake, and each one was genuine. It was the power of the Scorpion King to burn his own blood The explosive powers of attacking and killing.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Mei Xue''s indestructible purple light blade cut off an unknown number of scorpion tails, and thousands of light spots exploded, as gorgeous and moving as fireworks.


    However, in this red and white staggered light spots all over the sky, there is infinite murderous intent hidden, it is the destructive power of the ghost emperor Mei Xue''s right hand and the deadly battle between the Scorpio King of the legal body level and their lives.


    In terms of pure physical attack power, the explosive power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand has reached the attack power of a monk of the Divine Will rank, which is also the key to the three-tailed Scorpion King having to sacrifice his dharma body. However, when he really fought against Mei Xue, he realized how terrifying and unreasonable this power was.


    Thousands of scorpion tail needles pierced, only a few broke through the blade storm and entered Mei Xue''s body, but Mei Xue rushed over with an unstoppable momentum as if she was completely unaware of these near-fatal injuries.


    The Three-Tailed Scorpion King couldn''t believe the scene in front of him at all. He obviously didn''t even comprehend the Dharma Body. He was just a mere Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlock. How could it be possible to push him to this point.


    "Dharma Body, Explode!" With no other choice, the Three-Tailed Scorpion King used the special forbidden move of the Dharma Body Rank Immortal Warlock, moving the Six-Tailed Scorpion King''s Dharma Body in front of him, and forcefully exploded the Dharma Body.


    The self-detonation of the magic body by the fairy warlock means that one''s own strength has been regressed by one level, from the level of the body to the level of the fairy ring, and it will also leave a huge hidden danger. If there is no great opportunity, I am afraid that there is no hope of returning to the Dharmakaya level for the rest of my life.


    But if you don''t do this, the one who dies must be the Three-tailed Scorpio King himself! Mei Xue who entered the blade storm posture is a natural disaster that no body level can stop at all!


    This is not the power of the fairy ring level, but a monster that has reached the destructive power of the divine will level with pure physical strength!


    "Boom!" A purple beam of light rose into the sky, and a huge cross crack appeared on the ground, almost dividing the entire battlefield into four pieces.


    At the center of the explosion, there is a new cavity with a depth of hundreds of meters and a range of more than ten kilometers.


    On the ground filled with purple light spots, the figure of the three-tailed Scorpion King emerged. He stood proudly in the center of the battlefield, and hoisted a body full of scars with his scorpion tail that extended to ten meters long.


    The transparent scorpion tail penetrated Mei Xue''s body, announcing the victory of the three-tailed Scorpion King.

 Chapter 410

    Only a little bit, really just a little bit, the blade storm launched by Mei Xue even touched the body of the three-tailed Scorpion King at the last moment, and could strangle the Three-tailed Scorpion King to pieces in a second.


    This round of blade storm unleashed by the taboo power in the right hand of Liberation Ghost Emperor, no magician of magic body level can defend against it. This is something Mei Xue is 100% sure of.


    However, he didn''t know the last life-saving move of the Dharma Body Rank Immortal Warlock - self-destruction Dharma Body, so at the end, because of this momentary mistake, he missed.


    The spinning blade storm helped Mei Xue eliminate most of the destructive power of the body''s self-explosion, but it also exhausted the power of this blade storm, causing Mei Xue to be blown into the sky.


    Then, there is the current scene. After the moment of life and death, the three-tailed Scorpion King, who has richer combat experience and stronger physical strength, finally caught Mei Xue''s weak moment, and pierced through Mei Xue with a powerful scorpion tail. body of.


    After realizing that Mei Xue''s body possessed some kind of toxin immunity, the Three-Tailed Scorpion King stopped wasting effort to inject the scorpion venom, but released another power of the scorpion venom.


    From the other two transparent scorpion tails behind him, seventeen transparent poisonous needles shot out in a row, nailing all the vital points of Mei Xue''s body, sealing the blood flow and spiritual veins of Mei Xue''s whole body.


    "I''ve caught you." At the cost of sacrificing his twelve Scorpio generals and his Dharma Body, the Three-Tailed Scorpio King finally won a decisive victory. No matter what hole cards Mei Xue has, it is absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to launch her attack in this state. .


    Mei Xue''s consciousness was a little fuzzy, it was the state where her whole body''s energy, blood and spirit were at their lowest point. The amber fairy ring automatically revolves around Mei Xue, trying to replenish Mei Xue''s soul power, but Mei Xue''s whole body''s spiritual veins and nerves have been sealed by the scorpion poison needle, and now she can''t even maintain her consciousness, let alone absorb these The aura of heaven and earth attracted by the mountains and seas.


    In other words, the current Mei Xue has entered a state of near-death, just like the sword sound he saw back then, only the last life-saving vitality in her body is left, and she can hardly even regain consciousness.


    It was also because of this that the Three-tailed Scorpion King dared to observe Mei Xue so nonchalantly, to observe this enemy who hadn''t even reached the level of Dharma body yet forced him to launch the last resort of self-destructing Dharma body.


    "Tsk tsk, how can there be such power in this kind of body." The more he looked at Mei Xue, the more he didn''t understand the Three-tailed Scorpion King.


    There are no extremely strong muscles, and there are no traces of body refining techniques, but it is this seemingly slender body that just broke out with a terrifying power that even he who has the blood of the master of the secret realm felt trembling.


    Where is such power hidden in this body?


    It seemed that the Three-tailed Scorpion King finally set his sights on Mei Xue''s right hand, and that arm armor with strange purple patterns attracted all his eyes.


    Thinking about it now, all the attacks launched by this young man seem to start from this right hand. Could it be that there is some big secret hidden in this right hand, which can make him at the Immortal Ring level have a destructive power close to the Divine Will level? .


    The level of divine will is completely different from the fairy ring and dharma body. It is the absolute power of the gods regarded by the mortal kingdoms of the seas and mountains.


    Once you reach the realm of the unity of nature and man, you can burst out the power to change the color of the world with every gesture, and the amount of fairy energy you have is almost infinite.


    It is at this level that the boundaries between immortality and supernatural powers become blurred. Before the Shenyi stage, supernatural powers are quick to activate, powerful, and unrestricted by the aura of heaven and earth, which is slightly better than Xianshu. The power exerted is by no means inferior to any supernatural power.


    Among the fourth ranks of supernatural powers, the most powerful supernatural powers can kill almost all magicians of the same level in seconds before the divine will rank, and it is also easy to leapfrog battles. However, if an immortal warlock enters the level of divine will, if he has enough comprehension, he can master the peerless immortal art that is not inferior to the supreme magical power. Only then did the magical power and immortal art show the trend of the same way.


    Of course, if one has the talent of innocence, one can comprehend the peerless celestial art of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun at the fairy ring level, and it can also compete with the immortal warlocks who are born with supreme supernatural powers. Supernatural powers are almost extinct in this era of the seas and mountains.


    As strong as the Scorpio King, who has the blood of the master of the secret realm, the ultimate trick "billions of tail stabs" mastered is nothing more than a great supernatural power, which is still far away from the supreme supernatural power.


    Unlike the hierarchical fairy art system, the four-level boundaries of supernatural powers are not so clear, and there is no specific division of combat power levels. In the ancient times when white-clothed immortals came to the seas and mountains, people regarded great supernatural beings as god-like figures in the seas and mountains. How dare they classify these great supernatural beings who can collapse the world with just a few gestures.


    Incomplete supernatural powers, ordinary supernatural powers, great supernatural powers, and supreme supernatural powers are just divisions of the characteristics of different supernatural powers, and are not directly linked to combat power.


    After the emergence of the immortal art system, people began to gradually get used to the level of combat power represented by the immortal warlock level. In this era when bloodline supernatural powers are about to completely degenerate, people have forgotten how terrifying the power of those great supernatural beings at the top of the mountains and seas is.


    The Three-Tailed Scorpio King who is the master of the bloodlines of the secret realm but has been promoted to the level of the Dharma Body Immortal Warlock, a peerless genius with great supernatural powers, obviously has the right to be proud. One of the few.


    However, right in front of him, Mei Xue, as a fairy ring rank, tore all his confidence and arrogance to pieces, and even if he hadn''t blew himself up in the end, he might have been twisted to pieces by that blade storm .


    "You''re good, you''re really good." Looking at the unconscious Mei Xue with admiring eyes, the Three-tailed Scorpion King showed a happy smile, which was the expression he would only show when he was most satisfied with his prey.


    The seventeen transparent poisonous needles eroded Mei Xue''s vitality bit by bit. Even if she did nothing, Mei Xue would soon die due to the exhaustion of vitality. .


    I remember that when he met that old magic body rank fairy warlock on the battlefield, he hanged him from his scorpion tail for three days and three nights like this, and finally died screaming.


    Humans, that��s what they are, it doesn��t matter how many they kill.


    Tremble, fear, and die in greatest despair!


    "Hey, idiot, hurry up and kill him." In the sky, a huge blood-colored eyeball looked dissatisfied at the farce on the ground.


    It''s already like this, and it''s not necessary to tear up the opponent directly, it''s not good, it''s not good, you must know that many times this kind of mistake is the beginning of the opponent''s comeback.


    Lord Luobo would not make such low-level mistakes. As the ruler of the world in all directions, what he wants is to kill decisively and act resolutely!


    "Hmph, I like to do this, so what." The Three-tailed Scorpion King shook Mei Xue''s body, continued to observe that strange right hand, and tried to take off that armour.


    Of course, this is impossible, because the essence of this purple arm armor is transformed by the ghost emperor''s right hand, and it is a part of Mei Xue''s body, something that cannot be taken away by anyone.


    "Really, then you go to die." The huge blood-colored eyes in the sky looked coldly at the ghost temple, and at some point, a gray figure appeared there silently.


    It was a middle-aged man whose face you couldn''t remember even if you had seen it countless times. His gray robe was so dusty that it was as tacky as a country cook.


    However, such a person was the last to walk out of the ghost temple. Even after he walked out, the ghost temple made of bones seemed to have lost most of its luster.


    "Kill them." Luo Bo, who had had enough of watching the play, gave an order to the middle-aged man who finally came out of the ghost temple.


    He is not interested in subordinates with insufficient IQ. Originally, the Three-tailed Scorpio King was considered a good seedling, but that kind of arrogance and arrogance really disliked him, and he didn''t know who he looked like (...)


    A dagger made of gray breath appeared in the middle-aged man''s hand, and then the sword light flashed, and a sword rainbow tens of meters long appeared between the ghost temple and the battlefield. Unabated, Mei Xue was also nailed to the ground.


    Simple and easy, even though the three-tailed scorpion king raised his vigilance after hearing Luo Bo''s voice, he couldn''t react in front of that sword rainbow, and was pierced through the heart just like that, the white jade-like scorpion The shell couldn''t even be damaged by the shock wave when the dharma body exploded, but it was easily pierced by the virtual dagger.


    "Cough!" The three-tailed Scorpion King spat out a mouthful of blood. His heart, which possesses the blood of the ruler of the secret realm, is not the fatal vital point, but the certain power carried by this blow did penetrate the meridians of his whole body, knocking him down. Into the land of eternal doom.


    "You are... the leader..." The three-tailed Scorpion King, who was about to collapse, looked at the ordinary-looking middle-aged man in gray clothes.


    According to legend, no one knows what the leader of the Scorpion Pirates is like. Even the rarely seen Scorpion King Zhuhai and the major forces have estimated his approximate strength, but who is the leader of the Scorpion Pirates? Holy, until the complete destruction of the Scorpion Pirates is still a mystery.


    However, now Scorpio King knows that answer.


    Gathering energy into soldiers, turning swords into rainbows, he, who is the master of the secret realm, can be driven to death with just a few gestures, and he can''t even understand how to make a move. This is not the strength that any magic body level should have.


    This is, Divine Will Stage!

 Chapter 411

    Divine will, the realm of harmony between man and nature, is the symbol of the first-class immortal sects in the mountains and seas. Only a sect with a divine-level immortal warlock will be recognized as a first-class immortal sect. Otherwise, even if you have a hundred An immortal warlock of the Dharma body rank can never imagine becoming a first-class force recognized by the seas and mountains.


    Compared with the two levels of fairy ring and dharma body, the meaning of the divine will is completely different. If the fairy ring represents the insurmountable natural barrier between the fairy warlock and the mortal monk, then the divine will is the magician who wants to leave. The starting point of the road to immortality.


    Most of the magicians of the Immortal Ring rank, except those of the Yaohu clan with extraordinary talents, have a lifespan of about three hundred years. If they can be promoted to the Dharma body rank in their lifetime, the limit of their lifespan will jump to about eight hundred years old.


    However, if one can pass the threshold of the Divine Will rank within one''s lifetime, then the lifespan of a magician can enter the "thousand-year" stage, and depending on the life span of various races, this limit may even reach the "ten-thousand-year" level.


    The most obvious example of this is the elder black fox of the Yaohu clan. The Yaohu clan is divided into classes based on the century-old blue fox, the thousand-year white fox, and the ten-thousand-year black fox, and the ten-thousand-year black fox elder represents almost the ultimate force of the demon fox clan. .


    Every black fox elder will automatically reach the strength of the divine will level after surviving the unique death calamity of the monster fox family, and he is also a peerless powerhouse who is also at the pinnacle of the divine will level.


    The ten-thousand-year death calamity is a life-and-death test, and it is also a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. All the black fox elders who have passed through the ten-thousand-year death calamity will be unbelievably strong. It symbolizes the rise and fall of the demon fox family.


    Even the youngest black fox elder has the peak power of divine will that can shock the seas and mountains, and all of them are supernatural powers, a model of dual cultivation of immortal arts. It was only natural that Mei Xue could not resist the oppression of the third black fox elder. The gap between them can be said to be a world of difference.


    And now, the middle-aged man in gray clothes who finally walked out of the ghost temple, killed the three-tailed scorpion king with a single blow, and pierced through Mei Xue''s heart, is a genuine magician of the divine will rank, and also the demon-eye clan in this battle. The last trump card in the battle.


    Once this card is raised, it means that there is no longer any suspense in this battle of spirits and souls.


    No matter how high Mei Xue''s talent was, no matter how outstanding her strength was, it was only limited to the younger generation, at the level of the Dragon Jade War.


    The dragon jade war values ??potential, and will not call on those strong men who are beyond the age limit. The nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades are all prepared for future geniuses. The embodiment of the tenet of "Unification of Laws".


    The power of the Shenyi rank is completely destructive to the Dragon Jade War, and no magician of the Shenyi rank has ever entered this tomb of the green dragon.


    Because the combat power represented by the Divine Will rank is too strong and terrifying.


    It takes thousands of years for the demon fox clan to give birth to a black fox elder of the divine will rank from the calamity of life and death, and human fairy warlocks need great opportunities and talents to step into the divine will rank, the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    There are more than hundreds of millions of monks who practice immortal arts in the mountains and seas. The population of Qinglong Mountains, a giant mountain range, exceeds tens of billions. However, there is only one divine magician in the entire Qinglong Academy. , it is the dean of Qinglong Academy who has already wandered into nowhere.


    The Divine Will rank represents the ultimate power on the stage of the seas and mountains. Since magicians and great supernatural beings above the Shenyi rank never intervene in the affairs of the seas and mountains, an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank is an absolute core figure even in the highest-level holy land sects of the seas and mountains.


    If an immortal sorcerer of the Shenyi rank wants to establish a sect, he will immediately be the founder of a first-class immortal sect. Even if he was alone before this, as long as he had the intention, there would be plenty of places in the mountains and seas vying for money and territory, and even fighting for the location of the sect.


    It can be said that as long as the magician enters the level of divine will, he becomes a god in the eyes of mortals. Those countries and regions that have given birth to the divine warlocks will really set up altars for the divine warlocks and kneel down to worship the gods.


    Calling the wind and calling the rain, turning beans into soldiers, moving mountains and changing seas, for mortals with a lifespan of less than a hundred years, these powers possessed by the divine magician are no different from gods.


    This is the first level of a complete qualitative change for the magician. If obtaining the favor of the fairy ring represents the beginning of the road of the seas and mountains, then the level of divine will is the step leading to immortality and the real realm of immortals.


    Only the magician who has reached the level of divine will and can obtain the blessing of infinite heaven and earth aura is qualified to talk about immortality and open the door to eternal life.


    Divine will, which means the beginning of the road of detachment, is the long-awaited state of magicians.


    However, the difficulty of advancing to the Divine Will rank is even more difficult than that of a mortal monk entering the Immortal Ring rank, and it is even more desperate.


    It''s just a simple state of harmony between man and nature. Since the existence of fairy art, countless fairy warlocks who once thought they were the favorites of all seas and mountains have fallen, and they all died with regret.


    Most of them are full of geniuses, and the road of practice is smooth sailing. Could it be that there is no barrier that breaks through the limit of mortals? The barrier between the fairy ring and the dharma body cannot stop them, and many of them even reached the dharma body level before the age of one hundred. The pinnacle of combat power is unparalleled.


    However, until the 800th anniversary (human race) came, they were still at the peak of the Dharma Body Rank, and because of this, they even had a unique term��half-step divine meaning, meaning an invincible magician in the Dharma Body Rank.


    However, as long as they do not comprehend the essence of the unity of heaven and man, and cannot realize the step of detachment, they will always be the strongest in the Dharmakaya rank, and there will always be an unreachable distance from the divine will.


    The last step, there is no tricky way, if you can''t reach it, you can''t reach it, and no one can even say how to take that step.


    Some people have practiced in seclusion for a hundred years.


    Some people, with great determination, dissipate their cultivation and start anew as a mortal.


    Some people fell into the situation of killing and gave up on themselves.


    Some people escape the world, and no one has heard from them since.


    Some people succeeded, but more people failed, and their cultivation base permanently stayed at the peak of the Dharma Body, or half a step of divine will.


    Among the immortal warlocks from the seas and mountains, except for the unstable stage in the early stage of the Immortal Ring Stage, most of them fell here and bid farewell to the stage of the seas and mountains.


    The Dharma body after the fairy ring can be condensed by those who are talented in ten or ten years; even those who are stupid, relying on the perseverance of terrazzo, most of them can be expected to achieve it in their lifetime.


    However, the realm of the unity of man and nature cannot be obtained by any external force, and even everyone has a different chance to comprehend it, and there is no trace at all.


    Because of this, every magician of the divine will will leave legends in the seas and mountains, and even be regarded as a god-like figure by his descendants, write at the highest point of the family tree, and create idols to worship.


    The head of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, a mysterious strongman who has never been understood by the various forces in the mountains and seas, is just such a divine magician who has walked on the road of transcendence.


    With his strength, there is no need to do any underworld business that plunders people. As long as he reveals his identity as a divine magician, he can easily become a guest of the various immortal sects in the mountains and seas.


    If he wanted to start a sect, there would be a country of mortals with a population of one billion or tens of billions waiting eagerly. He could have whatever he wanted, and he didn''t need to do anything at all.


    However, he chose to stay in the Scorpion Pirates because he was the first generation leader and founder of the Scorpion Pirates, and he single-handedly created the entire Scorpion Pirates .


    Starting from the Immortal Ring Rank, and then step by step using the resources of that mysterious secret realm to become the Dharma Body Rank, and finally got his own chance to step into the Divine Will Rank by accident, it was he who single-handedly promoted the research on that mysterious secret realm, even with The master of the secret realm there reached an agreement and launched a plan for the combination of humans and the Scorpios.


    In fact, he had countless chances to leave the Scorpion Pirates, roam the seas and mountains, and become a god-level monk respected by countless people with a brand-new look. The Scorpion Pirates had long been out of his control, and the position of head had been passed down to the third generation.


    There is an unwritten rule in the seas and mountains, no matter what their origin, race, or character, once an immortal warlock reaches the level of divine will, unless he has committed a heinous crime that made the entire seas and mountains angry, Everything in the past will basically be written off, and even the major immortal sects will no longer pursue the past.


    It is true that the Scorpion Pirates plundered a lot of people and destroyed many small fairy gates, but this did not affect the entire seas and mountains. At least among the fairy gates that were wiped out by the poisonous scorpion pirates, the highest was only a mid-level fairy gate with a physical body, and the value of a magician of the divine will was far higher than this.


    In other words, as long as he, the notorious leader of the Scorpion Pirates, reveals his identity and breaks away from the Scorpion Pirates, he can walk in the seas and mountains openly, and no one will even blame him for what he has done in the past. trouble him.


    This is the privilege of the Shenyi rank, the default law of the seas and mountains.


    The only ones who can sanction the Shenyi rank are the same Shenyi rank fairy warlocks. As long as he doesn''t mess with those first-class fairy sects who also have the Shenyi rank fairy warlocks, no one will dare to trouble him.


    In fact, there is no need for an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank to do anything to plunder the population. As long as he reveals his identity, he can find a place to start a sect, and there are countless talented youngsters waiting for him to choose. Those that the regiment plundered had a larger population.


    In fact, during the most rampant period of the Scorpion Pirates, he had already ignored the world affairs, and just habitually stayed in the deepest part of Fushan, the headquarters of the Scorpion Pirates. .


    This is also the normal state of most of the Divine Warlocks. Once they reach this point, almost everything in the mortal world has nothing to do with the Divine Warlocks. It is really unnecessary for the Divine Warlocks to be like gods in the eyes of mortals. Get involved in those boring mundane affairs.


    But he, the captain who had retired long ago, did not expect that it was because of his carelessness, his disregard for the more rampant and evil behavior of the Scorpion Pirates, that finally led to his death.


    In that icy blue radiance, in that icy air that froze everything, he died worse than anyone else.

 Chapter 412

    The name of the captain of the Scorpion Pirates is "Grey". This name is given to him by himself, just like the dull and colorless clothes on his body that seem to never be changed. His whole life has been in gray. I have never felt the sunshine that belongs to the seas and mountains.


    Growing up picking up rubbish in the garbage heap, competing with wild dogs for food, doing anything for a meager reward, and daring to do anything.


    Right and wrong, good and evil, for people who can''t even see the sun tomorrow, it''s all bullshit! Before he entered that weird secret realm, he already had dozens of lives in his hands and became the boss of the Scorpion Gang.


    Then, everything was over, he watched all his subordinates being used as bait to lure those terrifying scorpions, and he finally became one of them.


    No one knew what happened after that, only Hui came back from that secret realm alone, and the rest of the people had no bones left.


    After that, the Poisonous Scorpion Gang disappeared, and there was a Poisonous Scorpion pirate group among the seas and mountains, and an evil magician hidden in the pirate group.


    No one knows what he looks like, even the closest subordinates have never seen his true face. The first generation leader of the Scorpion Pirates turned the Scorpion Pirates into a gathering place for countless wandering magicians. and a hiding place for scum.


    Because, he doesn''t care about good and evil, nor does he care about good or evil, none of this is important to him. The so-called Scorpion Pirates is just a group he created casually to commemorate the disappearing past.


    This poisonous scorpion pirate group was wiped out, and he could pull out another one at any time. He has such self-confidence and arrogance, because he is a magician who has stepped into the realm of detachment and peered into the seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    The Poisonous Scorpion Pirates was just a memory of his past. Looking at the group of unscrupulous pirates who thought they were the biggest, dared to do anything, and were not afraid of anything, he seemed to vaguely see his past self. of myself.


    That''s right, he is following an evil way, a heretic that is not recognized by the seas and mountains, and a gray power obtained after devouring the master power of the secret realm, but this power is recognized by the heavens of the seas and mountains. Neither is a world that exists independently of the seas and mountains, and all the secret realms are part of the seas and mountains.


    This answer is the truth that he naturally comprehended after taking that crucial step and reaching the level of divine will with the power of the secret realm.


    The Three-Tailed Scorpion King is still groping for the road, he has already gone through it, and took a step that represents detachment, this is Hui, the first generation leader of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, a strong man who stepped into the Divine Will rank with the power of outsiders. By.


    After stepping into the Shenyi stage, as the first head of the group, he entered a long-term retreat. The closer he was to the avenue of the mountains and seas, the more he could feel the majestic atmosphere of the power of heaven. He has been promoted to the level of divine will with the power of the secret realm, so the fairy art system of the seas and mountains is completely unsuitable for him. He has to create the most suitable fairy art for himself.


    This is also a step that the vast majority of divine magicians must go through. Since the divine rank represents the beginning of transcendence, many of the commonly used fairy arts in this stage are inappropriate unless they have the ability to come from a state of innocence. Immortal arts passed down by the immortals, otherwise most of the divine magicians would have to create their own immortal arts to adapt to their divine power.


    Then came the day that Ash would never forget.


    That was the day when he happened to comprehend the power of his divine will, and even made a breakthrough, and then the secret room he retreated was suddenly opened, and the third-generation head of the poisonous scorpion pirates rushed in in a panic.


    "Grandpa, something is wrong." The one who yelled with a panicked expression was one of his grandsons, one of the results of his crazy sowing behavior when he first obtained the power of the secret realm.


    In the hands of the third-generation leader, the Scorpion pirate group has expanded more than ten times, and the million-level Fushan is almost full. As the leader of the pirate group, he can be called the elite of the elite.


    He does all kinds of evil and is unscrupulous, because with his elder of the divine will as a hidden trump card, this grandson is ten times more arrogant than he was when he was young.


    Although he has cultivated to the level of divine will and gradually distanced himself from worldly affairs, but because there are many descendants of himself in this poisonous scorpion pirate group, he still stays here.


    Anyway, where retreat is not retreat, not to mention that this million-level floating mountain, which is rare in all seas and mountains, was captured by him from the sea of ??oblivion. He can launch a shuttle technique of thousands of miles every day, and the entire seas and mountains will not How many places are safer than here.


    "What''s the matter?" When he said these words, he probably already knew that this little grandson had gotten into big trouble again, and he came here specially to let him activate the technique of traveling thousands of miles on this floating mountain.


    However, that was also the last word he uttered.


    In the next moment, he felt a terrifying and unbelievably cold air sweeping across the entire Fushan Mountain.


    All the creatures in the entire million-level floating mountain, including him, a magician of the divine level, were frozen at that moment.


    However, this is not the end, but the beginning.


    There are as many as one million intelligent beings in the entire Fushan Mountain, more than 99% of them died completely in the first second when the cold air swept over them, and they turned into that huge white tombstone without even feeling the pain. a part of.


    However, powerful beings at the level of Xianhuan, Dharma Body Rank, and Scorpio Twelve Warriors did not completely lose consciousness immediately. Even if their lives were completely frozen, their soul power could still struggle for a while, and it seemed that there was still a thread left. hope.


    Only Hui, who is a magician of the Shenyi rank, knows that that glimmer of hope never existed.


    Because he saw it, with the power of his soul that stepped into the Shenyi stage, he saw the figure on the Million Floating Mountain,


    That is a life that only exists in the legends of the extreme north, the incarnation of a real god.


    She flies high in the sky, and every time her huge wings dance, there are billions of diamond dust falling down.


    The endless sky was covered with snowflakes produced by the pair of ice-blue wings, and the whole world was dyed pure white under those wings.


    Where her eyes were looking, everything turned to snow and ice, and fell into eternal silence.


    That is not a simple "freezing", but an eternal "stillness". The moment she flaps her wings is the moment when everything in the world is covered by ice and snow.


    White ice and snow covered the entire million floating mountain, and the entire floating mountain turned into a tombstone, a pure white tombstone.


    That was the ice and snow storm that Mei Xue and Bai launched together, and the day of the whitest day that he and Bai created together.


    When she was in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, Mei Xue also liberated the power of the Ice Phoenix Feather once, but the Ice Phoenix Feather has a special and wonderful property, that is, when two people approved by the Ice Phoenix Feather use it together, its power will reach an unimaginable degree.


    If the power of ice and snow contained in the ice phoenix feather is divided into one level, then the one that Mei Xue used in Tianluo Holy Kingdom was about a thousand years old, and the power of the ice phoenix feather used by Bai and Mei Xue was ten thousand. year level


    The ice phoenix feather that Mei Xue used in Tianluo Holy Kingdom had the effect of completely destroying the millions of fleets of Tianluo Holy Kingdom. Among them, there were about three digits of magicians who were equivalent to the immortal warlocks of the Xianhuan rank. All the students other than Jianying''s six were wiped out.


    As for Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue and other legendary geniuses of the legendary generation, if they hadn''t been shot by the head of the Yin family who possesses the supernatural power of Shuttle Qingming, they would definitely be dead. In that ice and snow storm, I am afraid that all fairy rings There is no escape at the Dharma Body level, and there may be a glimmer of hope for the Divine Will level.


    But during the Whitest Day that the Scorpion Pirates encountered, what Hui Hui, a magician of the Divine Will, saw was the eternal doom.


    The million members of the poisonous scorpion pirates all died in the first second that wave of cold air swept over, while the surviving few immortal ring ranks and the only Scorpion king of the magic body rank were still trying to resist.


    However, that was just an illusory hope. With the falling of a white light, these little resistances were instantly wiped out.


    The headquarters of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, all the armed forces on the million-level Fushan Mountain, the core that can activate the technique of traveling thousands of miles in an instant, and the center that drives the Fushan Mountain''s actions, turned into countless crystallizations of ice and snow under that white light.


    In front of that ray of light, the time possessed by all objects in the form of matter is stagnated, just like a clock that can no longer move the second hand, time is permanently frozen at that position.


    For all the immortal rings and dharmakaya steps, that ray of white light was already the end point, and the ray of white light covering almost the entire Fushan Mountain announced the destruction of the entire Scorpion Pirates��except for one person.


    Yes, at this time, Hui is still alive. Although his body is also frozen into an ice sculpture, with no vitality and no hope of unblocking, he is still alive as a divine magician. There is still a chance.


    This is the strength of the Divine Warlock. Even if the body is completely necrotic, the Divine Warlock will not really fall into a place of eternal doom. Because after reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and man, the souls of all the divine warlocks can exist independently of their bodies, which means that the death of the pure body does not mean the fall of the divine warlocks.


    That is to say, even if the life function of the body is completely stopped, the magician of the Shenyi rank can choose the method called "Duoshe" and start over with a new body, although this method will greatly damage the cultivation base and even incomplete memory. But the strength of the Divine Will rank is that as long as there is no complete death, everything is possible.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, there are many immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank who fell into a state of complete suspended animation when they encountered irresistible injuries, and they did not resurrect from the state of suspended animation until thousands of years later.


    Although this is an extreme example, it is enough to prove how strong the power of the soul of the magician of the Shenyi rank is, and it is already an ability that can resist the laws of heaven and earth to a certain extent.

 Chapter 413

    escape! This was Hui''s only thought when he witnessed the blow of the ice phoenix''s feathers. He didn''t know whether the ice-blue divine bird flying in the sky was real or not, whether it was an illusion or magical powers, but no matter what it was, he couldn''t understand it. The existence of resistance.


    However, he soon realized what a ridiculous, stupid idea this was.


    Because he can''t move, he who is as strong as the Shenyi rank can''t even move a little bit, he can move mountains and seas with every gesture, and the powerful power of heaven and earth can''t be used at all, and his life breath is completely blocked.


    Unless he has the legendary supernatural power that can be activated anytime and anywhere, even moving a step is an extravagant hope.


    This is the terrifying power of the ice phoenix feathers, the doomsday that even the magicians of the Shenyi rank cannot escape.


    "Broken!" In desperation, Hui blew up his own body with his incomparably powerful power of soul, and escaped from the power of ice and snow with pure power of soul.


    It turned out that this was the most stupid thing he ever did in his life.


    In front of Hui who shattered his body and activated some kind of secret technique to incarnate three different spirits and fled in three different directions, silver-blue light spots fell one after another.


    When Hui''s soul passed through these silver-blue light spots, he didn''t seem to have any special reaction. These silver-blue light spots did not chase Hui, but flew in the sky like fireflies in summer, like beautiful fireworks.


    However, in the beautiful fireworks, the soul that had been ashes into three realms just like that turned into countless fragments, each of which was sealed and frozen by a silver light spot.


    Space, spirit, everything, everything has no meaning in front of the falling silver-blue light spot, and in front of the law of heaven and earth released by the ice phoenix feather, no one has a chance to escape.


    Hope, never existed in the first place.


    In the end, in that beautiful silver ring of ice and snow, Hui Hui, the head of the Poisonous Scorpion Pirates and a powerful magician of the divine level, experienced thousands of simultaneous deaths and terminations. He was frozen and shattered. As many soul fragments as there are, there are as many times as death felt.


    That clear and transparent ring of ice and snow is Hui Hui''s saddest memory of the doomsday.


    Snow white without a trace of variegated color, pure white without anyone''s footprints, pure white without any living life, that is the last view of the Scorpion Pirates.


    There was no need to search for the corpse, because the entire pirate group and Fushan turned into a huge white tombstone. Hui, together with the pirate group he created, became a memory of history.


    Their ending was decided when the twelve-year-old "Mo" curiously picked up the beautiful silver-blue feather and held hands with "Bai".


    Whether it is the rank of Immortal Ring, the rank of Dharma Body, or the rank of Divine Will, there is no difference in that day, except that the time of death is slightly different.


    So Mei Xue always remembers that piece of white, no matter where you look at it, it is a pure white color, the tombstone of millions of people, that is the crime he committed, the disaster he created with his own hands.


    Hui couldn''t forget that piece of white and the ice-blue figure flying in the sky, that was the most terrifying scene he had ever come into contact with, a nightmare that he couldn''t escape even if it happened countless times.


    For Mei Xue, that day was his darkest moment, and it was not the case for Hui.


    As a magician of the Divine Will rank, he has a more complete memory than the three-tailed Scorpio King of the Magic Body rank who walked out of the Ghost Temple.


    This memory also told him at the same time that he was actually not the original leader of the poisonous scorpion pirates, but that huge blood-colored eyeball in the sky was reorganized according to the darkness in Mei Xue''s heart and certain tracks he left behind in the seas and mountains. It''s just a replica.


    He recognized this, because according to "Hui"''s last memory, in the falling ice and snow, both his body and soul were turned into countless fragments, and buried in the white tombstone forever, he might be an immortal There is no way to save him in the next life.


    Unlike the fledgling, self-confident Three-Tailed Scorpio King, at the Divine Will level, he is more able to understand awe and understand how many terrifying existences exist on this road of detachment.


    His life started with humility and ended in sadness, leaving only some vague traces in the seas and mountains. In this way, he got the chance to come back again, which he cherishes more than anyone else.


    So he shot and killed the disobedient Three-tailed Scorpion King without hesitation, and walked towards Mei Xue who had been pierced through the heart step by step.


    "Okay, that''s what it looks like, that idiot is really looking for his own death." The giant blood-colored eyes in the sky stared happily at Mei Xue who was nailed to the ground.


    "It was so jubilant just now, but now it''s not lying here like a dead dog. Ants are ants, no matter how hard they are, it''s useless."


    "Hui, get ready, I''m coming down."


    Hui nodded, and shot four different gray daggers again, nailing Mei Xue''s limbs to the ground, and now Mei Xue really had no way out.


    In the sky, Luobo''s huge eyes began to shrink little by little, and finally turned into a blood-colored eyeball the size of a man falling from the sky, looking down at the heart being pierced, his limbs being nailed to death, and his whole body being connected to death with the attitude of an absolute winner. Mei Xue who was hit by seventeen scarlet poison needles.


    "Haha, hahahaha!" Rampant laughter, triumphant laughter, the more miserable Mei Xue was, the more happy Luo Bo, who had spent a lot of effort, was. He wanted to just watch Mei Xue''s miserable state for seven days and seven nights.


    He had nothing to do with the red wolf who had no concept of life and death at all, so he could only vent all his anger on Mei Xue. Especially when he thought that Liu Xiu''s body, which he had finally found, was destroyed by the Dragon King''s sabotage sword, he was so angry that he wanted to lose his breath every second.


    Taichu in the sky was anxiously turning around, if Mei Xue hadn''t given her the death order that she was absolutely not allowed to come over, she might have flown down long ago.


    However, no matter how you look at the situation, there is no improvement in the slightest. The blood flowing from Mei Xue''s body almost stained the ground. According to ordinary people, the amount of bleeding has long since died, but Mei Xue''s breathing has not stopped, which means that His life has not passed away.


    "It''s really tenacious. It''s too difficult to not die at this level." Luo Bo stared at Mei Xue''s body viciously.


    Theoretically, the heart was pierced, all blood vessels in the body were blocked by scarlet needles, and all limbs were nailed to the ground. Ordinary people have died countless times, why is this guy still angry.


    "Hui, do it a few more times!" The more Luo Bo looked at Mei Xue like this, the more anxious Luo Bo felt. If it wasn''t for the need to maintain the integrity of the body to win the soul, he would have chopped off Mei Xue''s head and dismembered it.


    Hui nodded, and shot ten gray daggers again, piercing Mei Xue''s chest, shoulders, and waist respectively.


    Except that the ghost emperor''s right hand couldn''t get in, these gray daggers that turned nothing into reality almost turned Mei Xue into a hedgehog, a large number of blood arrows flew out, and many of them even stained Hui''s body.


    "Hahahahaha, don''t die, don''t give up, you ants, don''t be too arrogant to me!" This time, Luo Bo finally felt that Mei Xue''s vitality began to wither irresistibly. Once again, it''s really troublesome enough.


    ��������


    Mei Xue knew, knew what was happening to her, knew that she was being executed, and her body''s functions were completely destroyed.


    Millions of blood beads from the master of Qingxu tried to repair these injuries. This was also the biggest reason why Mei Xue hadn''t died after her heart was pierced. However, the successive fatal injuries far exceeded its ability to repair. It''s already a miracle of miracles.


    It looked like she was really going to die... Looking at her miserable appearance now, Mei Xue had to admit that she really had no way to turn defeat into victory.


    This also made him realize that he himself was so fragile when there was no external object to help him. He had once defeated the Nine Nether Senluo on the Azure Sky, defeated the Qingxu Master in the Qingxu Secret Realm, and The Tianluo Fan who was destroyed in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom and merged with the Nine Nether Spotted Demons is actually not his real power.


    The real him was far from being that powerful. He was bewitched by that self, and finally met an invincible opponent in the Azure Dragon''s Tomb.


    Now, is it all over? After losing all external power, is he only at this level?


    Above the Immortal Ring level, the Magic Body level can also fight. This is the real him. Perhaps because of the special abilities of the seas and mountains, he can defeat almost all opponents of the same level, but only the powerful Magic Body level like the Three-Tailed Scorpion King makes it difficult for him to fight. He missed the game and lost in the end.


    In fact, he had a chance to win, but he didn''t estimate the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand. In the end, it was only a little bit short. This is probably due to his lack of combat experience. He has never set foot on a real bloody battlefield. , and didn''t grasp where his limit was.


    "Boom!"


    Really, he didn''t want to die here like this, he obviously still had a lot of things to do, and there were goals that had to be accomplished.


    "Boom!"


    This place should not be his end point, where he was going, the scenery he was going to see, how could he stop here.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    So, what do you have to do to stand up? Only with such a dilapidated body can he defeat that formidable and hopelessly powerful opponent, the mysterious leader of the Poison Scorpion Pirates, the true magician of the Divine Will rank.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    What kind of sound is that, like someone''s heartbeat, strong and powerful, never admit defeat, never give up, no matter what happens, the heartbeat will never be shaken!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Yes, this is the heartbeat of the "world".


    At this moment, Mei Xue finally remembered what Mengmeng told him.

 Chapter 414

    Those were the most important words that Mengmeng, who was unable to participate in the battle, said to Mei Xue before the start of this cruel battle of spirits and souls.


    "Mei Xue, please remember, this is your world, and the world will fight for you and be with you forever."


    That sentence, and that little lantern, are the lights of hope that Mengmeng lights up for Meixue, and they are the beacons of hope that will never disappear in this blood-covered world.


    In the battle of spirits and souls, no external force can intervene, so neither Mengmeng nor Huang Quan can fight side by side with Mei Xue in this battle. In this life-and-death battle, Mei Xue can only rely on her own strength to face the terrifying visitor from the alien starry sky, Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe who dominates the world in all directions.


    Then, he was defeated, defeated by the strongest enemy born from the dark side of his heart, and defeated by the poisonous scorpion pirates who had already disappeared in the world of seas and mountains and turned into eternal white tombstones.


    This is not Mei Xue''s fault, he has only obtained the Mountain and Sea Classics for a few months, and he has grown to this point in such a short period of time, even surpassing Xuanyuan Jianying to ascend to the highest point of the legendary generation.


    No one will doubt his talent and potential. In the dragon jade war that gathered nine hundred and ninety-nine young geniuses from all seas and mountains, he is undoubtedly the strongest, even if his dragon jade is only the last Nine hundred and ninety-nine, but he is stronger than the first red wolf.


    As long as he is given enough time to grow up and comprehend the fairy arts and supernatural powers he has obtained, the mere poisonous scorpion pirates are not worth mentioning at all.


    It''s just that the demon-eyed lord from another starry sky would not give Mei Xue this chance. When the first head of the Poison Scorpion Pirates walked out of the Ghost Temple in this battle of spirits and souls, it almost determined Mei Xue''s defeat.


    However, Mei Xue is still working hard and has not given up.


    The little light that Mengmeng left for Meixue continued to light up the light of hope in the precarious wind and rain, and finally conveyed the final voice to Meixue.


    "Boom!"


    It was a powerful heartbeat, a voice that belonged to the world. This voice told Mei Xue that although it was not vast yet, the world with unlimited potential had been waiting for Mei Xue and was always with Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue was never alone.


    So, Mei Xue finally understood, and understood where she was wrong.


    "Boom!" The ground began to tremble, and countless white threads of light traveled across the ground, dispelling the blood-colored lines covering the ground. Seven stars in the sky that were polluted by blood-colored dark clouds began to shine brightly, and the seven beams of light fell one after another. On Mei Xue''s body, the seven-star mark was imprinted on his chest.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang! Bang!" The gray dagger that pierced Mei Xue''s body and nailed him to the ground all exploded into pieces, and the seventeen scarlet poisonous needles also disappeared together. In her eyes, Mei Xue stood up from the ground again.


    She still looked scarred and scarred, and even the hole in her heart didn''t disappear, but Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely bright, eyes that finally comprehended the way of fighting in this world.


    It has to be said that the Demon Eyes are worthy of being powerful creatures with pure spirits, and they have a thorough grasp of the dark side of the human heart. The most powerful thing about the Ghost Temple is not the resurrection of those strong people, but the key to trigger the darkest side of the human heart.


    It was precisely because Mei Xue''s mind was shaken that she fell into Luo Bo''s trap and forgot what was the most important thing in this soul-soul battle.


    Here, there is no simple "death". Even if the heart is pierced and the body is torn, as long as the "heart" is still there, and the "world" belonging to oneself is still there, then it is not the end.


    The decisive death in the battle of spirits and souls is to end with the complete shattering of one party''s spirits, that is, to completely collapse the opponent''s spirits, and finally turn them into fragments and be devoured.


    To do this, the opponent must be completely desperate and lose all hope. Therefore, after the Shenyi-level Ash came out, he could easily dismember Mei Xue, behead him, and kill him however he wanted, but Luo Bo didn''t do that. kind of command.


    He is constantly torturing Mei Xue, and is constantly guiding Mei Xue, using the most cruel and despicable means to take away all of Mei Xue''s hopes.


    It has to be said that he is almost successful, just one step away.


    If it wasn''t for the last light left by Mengmeng, and the obsession in Mei Xue''s heart that could never be abandoned, maybe Luo Bo really had a chance to take Mei Xue''s body.


    However, when the voice of the world rang in Mei Xue''s ears, when he remembered his most important wish and the origin of this world, all the despair disappeared without a trace in an instant, and the death trap set by Luo Bo became a complete failure. a joke.


    Because Mei Xue finally realized what the essence of this battle of spirits and souls should be, and where is his most powerful weapon.


    There is no need to look for it, because the battlefield of this battle of spirits and souls is here, in his world, this world called Mengmeng Shanhaijing!


    When the starlight of the Big Dipper fell in the sky, Mei Xue stood on the ground again, staring calmly at Hui, the opponent who almost pushed him to the brink of desperation.


    "Hey, the induction failed. You are toasting and not eating fine wine!" Looking at Mei Xue''s eyes, Luo Bo knew that the strategy of "immediate death" had failed. Feeling the other party''s death.


    In the battle of spirits and souls, directly making the opponent think that he is dead is the easiest way, and it is also the most common method. If a person even thinks that he is dead, then it is easy to seize this body.


    But once the opponent realizes that there is no simple "death" in this world, the battle will completely escalate and become another situation - a war of attrition. At this time, the competition is the decisive strength of each in the battle of spirits and souls.


    "Hui, kill him, first kill him ten times!"


    Dozens of gray daggers appeared, they were the incarnation of the power of darkness, and the swords that would kill the gods.


    Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, the earth began to shake for Mei Xue, and a blood-colored stone tablet appeared behind Mei Xue.


    This is the power of the third stone tablet in Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which belongs to the supreme supernatural power dominated by Qingxu.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" There are as many gray sword lights as there are bloody sword lights flying out. These bloody sword lights shot out from the third stone tablet are the real burning blood sword The complete posture of - the blood sword that pierces the sky.


    None of the short swords that Hui shot could get close to Mei Xue''s side, and all of them were blocked by streaks of bloody sword light.


    Yes, this is the real power of the third stele, and it is far more than that.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, because of the limitations of the physical body, it may not be able to reach this point, but in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, the whole world is the source of his power, and the power of this world is completely synchronized with him. There are no limitations of flesh and blood at all.


    In this time, the world is him, and he is the world!


    "Explosion! Explosion! Explosion!" Countless blood-colored sword lights intertwined together, and then all exploded, forming a blood mist that filled the sky.


    In the blood mist, a faint golden color flashed away, appearing directly behind Hui.


    On the gray single boxing ground, countless gray halos split out, and then turned into thousands of cutting gears and rotated out. This is the power of the divine will level, the power of heaven and earth that turns emptiness into reality.


    The golden brilliance flashed and flashed again, and each flash avoided the thousands of gray gears cutting by a small margin. Even if there was no real shot, the feeling of being on the back was still suffocating.


    A gleam of light flashed in Hui Hui''s eyes, and he pointed his palm at everything in the void.


    Gray''s gigantic gear whizzed past, hitting the fleeting figure accurately, but at the same time, there were countless shadows of Bodhi flowers on Hui''s body, and then a fist full of terrifying power hit Hui''s body. body.


    A terrible scar several centimeters long was drawn on the waist of the golden figure. After several flashes in a row, it appeared a hundred meters away. It was Mei Xue''s figure in the form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Hui stood still, but the ground under his feet was cracked with a terrifying crack of nearly a hundred meters, and there was a deeply sunken fist mark on his chest.


    Two completely different powers hit the opponent at the same time and different places strangely. This is the confrontation of the divine will class, and this is the strength of the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    That''s right, Mei Xue at this moment has also reached the state of Divine Will, which is the so-called state of harmony between man and nature in the seas and mountains.


    The reason couldn''t be simpler, because this is the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which belongs to Meixue.


    In this world, Mei Xue herself is the master of this world. The so-called realm of harmony between man and nature is effortless for Mei Xue in this world. Finally felt the power of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and finally took that crucial step.


    Perhaps, in the world of the seas and mountains, Meixue still started as a fairy ring, the power of the soul is close to the peak of the dharma body, and if the combat power is not counted as the ghost emperor''s full body summoning, it is probably at the upper stage of the dharma body, but in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, comprehending He who has mastered the power of this world is a complete divine will class, and he is a complete divine will class who has mastered the power of an entire world.


    The insurmountable natural moat of Dharmakaya and Shenyi doesn''t exist for Mei Xue in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing!


    This is what Mengmeng wants Meixue to understand. From the birth of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, this world belongs to Meixue, it is Meixue''s world!


    In this world, he doesn''t need to be afraid of any enemies, even if they are monsters from the demon-eyed clan from the starry sky of another world!


    After looking at the fist mark on his chest, Hui shook his head, as if he finally understood something.


    Then, he took out his weapon for the first time. It was a gray dagger, which seemed to be directly processed from the parts of some monster, and there were still traces of the monster''s carapace on the sword.


    Without too much warning, Hui Hui who took out the sword just pointed at Mei Xue''s position and lightly touched everything.


    Danger! This is the warning from Mengmeng Shanhaijing world to Meixue, there is great terror in Hui''s sword.


    Jinghuashuiyue activated at the critical moment, and Mei Xue moved a hundred meters away in an instant, and then felt her right face became hot.


    It was an unbelievably powerful gray trace. It looked inconspicuous, but it easily divided the whole land into two. A crack with a thickness of 100 meters appeared in the center of the world with no end in sight. Its power was so great that it even cut the ghost temple in half from the middle.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has fought against a real magician of the Shenyi rank, and it is also the first time that she has seen the horror of a magician of the Shenyi rank. It is a completely different fighting style from the Jiuyou species and the master of Qingxu.


    Hui''s sword is not only unbelievably powerful, but more importantly - fast, accurate, and stealthy. Perhaps the magnetic storm launched by Tian Luofan with the supreme supernatural power of psychic psychic veins is even more powerful than this. But there is absolutely no such characteristic of being silent and not even able to detect the precursor of an attack.


    Gray, hidden, and silent, this is the impression Mei Xue left on Mei Xue, the immortal warlock Hui of the Shenyi rank. His attacks are just like his name, and the destructive final results are shown in the silence, even watching Not out of the process.


    This kind of attack is not gorgeous at all, but it is deadly enough.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t plan to learn that style, it didn''t suit his personality, and his life wasn''t that gloomy.


    "Drink!" The fist wrapped in the ghost emperor''s right hand was raised high, Mei Xue opened her five fingers one by one, and then closed them one by one.


    Countless thunder lights ran on Mei Xue''s right hand, and in front of Mei Xue who had comprehended the mystery of the power of divine will, the taboo on the ghost emperor''s right hand was completely opened.


    This time, it was not a large-scale blade storm, but a more direct and violent force of destruction.


    The huge power was completely compressed on the arm, and then gathered in the palm of the hand. After stepping into the state of Shenyi, Mei Xue was already unstoppable.


    At this moment, Hui drew out his sword again.


    The same soundless, the same gray and dull, only the dim trajectory can prove the existence of this sword.


    In contrast, the light emitted by Mei Xue''s right hand almost illuminated the whole world. The starlight of the Big Dipper in the sky shone on Mei Xue, making the seven star traces on his chest sparkle.


    "Go!" Facing the gray traces that came silently, Mei Xue made the strongest and most tit-for-tat attack, directly gathering the infinite terrifying power of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand into a beam of purple light, striking vigorously. out.


    The brilliance of purple and gray meet in the center of the earth, and a huge circle of light spreads out. One side is dazzling purple, and the other side is dull gray. The two colors are constantly interlaced and eroded, and finally the completely incompatible attributes explode completely. Come.


    The earth let out a dull groan, and the surface was torn apart by the destructive force mixed in gray and purple. The bombardment waves of the explosion condensed and intertwined together, swirling into an upward vortex, like an upside-down tornado, and turned into a soaring sky And the purple-gray wind column rose, the clouds were torn apart, and the huge blood-colored eyeballs that were caught off guard turned several times, and almost fell from the sky.


    The fragments of the earth were first thrown into the sky, and then smashed from the sky to the ground like meteorites. The entire surface world was almost destroyed in this wave of bombardment, exposing the huge stratum and mantle below. Countless magma flowed from the ground erupted from the depths.


    Large areas of the ground were submerged by hot magma, new volcanoes sprang up one after another, huge volcanic lakes appeared on the ground, and hot magma flowed inside.


    The corpses of the Million Scorpions Pirates and the remains of all those who died on this battlefield were all burned to ashes, and the sky was covered with dust, just like the scenery before the world was destroyed.


    This is the battle of the Divine Will class, this is the battle of the gods that has been like the end of the world for the mortals of the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, all the Shenyi ranks in Zhuhai Qunshan seldom go to war, and the strong men above the Shenyi rank have almost disappeared from the stage of Zhuhai Qunshan.


    This kind of battle, Mei Xue experienced once in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but at that time he had the power of the God of Mercury behind him, so he defeated Tianluofan who also had the fighting power of Divine Will with overwhelming force.


    But now, Mei Xue herself has stepped into the battle of the Shenyi rank by relying on her own strength, and with the power of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, she has achieved this kind of combat power that is regarded as a god in the seas and mountains.


    "Cough!" On a volcanic lake, Mei Xue stepped into the boiling magma and coughed up a mouthful of blood, which was the result of a gray breath penetrating through the defense of his ghost emperor''s right hand.


    "..." On the other side of the volcanic lake, Hui, who was also floating on the lake, silently looked at his chest, which was the trace of erosion by the purple breath.


    Evenly matched? No, it was Mei Xue who was even better! Because before this battle of divine will started, Mei Xue''s body was already in dilapidated condition.


    Even if simple "death" does not exist in this world, physical injuries still exist, otherwise Luo Bo would not have given Hui such a simple and rude order to kill Mei Xue ten times.


    Injuries to the soul will continue to accumulate, and eventually the soul will completely collapse due to the exhaustion of the power of the soul. This is the simplest and most effective method after the failure of the "hint death" tactic.


    No matter how much you believe in your will, once your soul is torn apart too many times, the result will be self-evident. Although Luobo was very impatient with this method of war of attrition, there was no other way now.


    "You are very strong." Hui spoke to Mei Xue for the first time since the beginning of the battle, and there was a touch of human emotion in his indifferent eyes.


    "However, you still have to die." After saying this sentence, Hui took the initiative to insert the dagger he was wearing into his heart, and very hard without the slightest hesitation.


    It was an action that stunned Mei Xue, he didn''t understand what it meant, suicide?


    However, in the next second, Mei Xue knew what this meant.


    Gray''s aura diffused ten times, a hundred times faster, and then revealed Hui''s true face��that was not the appearance of a human being.

 Chapter 415

    In the hazy mist, what appeared was a figure covered in gray armor��no, it might be inappropriate to say that it was armor, because that layer of armor was not made by any means, but grew naturally on gray body.


    Two huge transparent cicada wings covered his shoulders and back, a gray helmet with two pairs of eyes wrapped his head, his originally black hair turned completely gray, and extended all the way to his waist .


    The shape of the chest armor looks like the carapace of a cicada, fine and strong, although the main body is still the dull gray color, but it gives people a kind of aesthetic feeling like a work of art.


    So far, it can be said that there is an extra layer of strange armor on the human body, but starting from the lower body, Hui has completely broken away from the concept of human beings.


    Where the legs originally existed, they were replaced by a trail of gray smoke like a comet''s tail.


    The continuously flying gray crumbs gave people a chilling feeling of coldness, and they were rotating in a strange order, appearing ancient and mysterious.


    This is the final form of the dark power that Hui obtained from the master of the secret realm, the incarnation of the name "Cicada".


    The gray dagger extended automatically, and became a part of Hui''s body, just like that, it was connected to his right hand. The carapace pattern on the sword body and Hui''s current posture perfectly blended together, appearing incomparably coordinated.


    As an ordinary mafia leader came to the position of head of the Scorpion Pirates, everyone who had seen Hui''s gesture died. This is a gesture that Hui can''t use, once used, all evidence will be destroyed.


    Even the people closest to him will be killed by him once they see his gesture. Because this is his biggest trump card leading to the level of divine will, another identity hidden under the identity of an immortal warlock.


    Yes, this is the realm that the Three-Tailed Scorpio King never reached until his death. It is a heretic who completely transforms his human body into a secret race. Hui in this posture cannot be considered a human being at all, but comes from the body of the ruler in the secret realm - Tian Chan.


    The root power he used to break the barrier of the divine will was the body of this monster that was completely fused with the master of the secret realm.


    In other words, he can now be called by another name��Tianchan.


    "Oh, not bad, this subordinate is worth using." Luobo in the sky was very satisfied with the transformed gray.


    It is very difficult to find such a local aborigine who cooperates and understands the overall situation. In his great cause of conquering the seas and mountains after taking Mei Xue''s body, he just needs such obedient and easy-to-use subordinates.


    "..." Hui Hui, who exposed the side he shouldn''t have, raised the sword connected with his arm to Mei Xue, and the gray smoke and dust under him suddenly fluctuated.


    In the next instant, a gray mist completely covered the land, causing Mei Xue to completely lose her vision and the ability to judge the location of the gray.


    The golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s unique magical power of mirror flower water moon was activated immediately, and countless golden bodhi petals fell from Mei Xue''s original position. In the next second, these petals were pierced and shredded by countless gray daggers.


    Flash, flash again, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s mirror flower water moon is not real teleportation, but the ability to distort the opponent''s senses with the help of the time and place, and the ability to move at high speed in the illusion, which is a magical magical power like stealing the sky and changing the sun.


    But no matter how many times Mei Xue moved, the next second his position would be pierced by countless gray daggers, leaving him no time.


    Move, move, move again, Mei Xue couldn''t even judge the opponent''s position, so she had to be forced to use Jinghua Shuiyue continuously to dodge the terrible ten thousand swords.


    Even though the aura of heaven and earth that can be manipulated by the Shenyi rank is theoretically infinite, but overdrawn in such a short period of time to use the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, still caused Mei Xue''s concentration to slightly stagnate.


    And at this moment, Hui''s figure suddenly appeared behind Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue didn''t see or notice how Hui appeared. It was impossible for Jinghua Shuiyue to be so silent when it was activated, but there was no trace of Hui''s appearance.


    There is no fairy art, the fluctuation of supernatural power is at the most suitable time, the most suitable place, Hui took the simplest step, just like that, came behind Mei Xue, and drew out the sword.


    "Tch!" The gray blade pierced from behind Mei Xue, pierced through his right chest, and sprinkled another handful of salt on Mei Xue''s scarred body.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue tightly held the gray sword blade that pierced her chest, and launched Hongchen once with a fearless spirit.


    "Boom!" Hongchen, who was already very unstable, erupted with unprecedented terrifying power this time, blowing up everything ten kilometers around Meixue into the sky, but such a terrifying explosive force could not disperse the gray mist.


    These fogs seem to be between reality and illusion, and they have not dissipated at all in the world of mortals that can turn everything into dust.


    This is not right, Mei Xue is very aware of Hongchen''s power, even if he is also in the Shenyi rank, if he is hit at such a close distance, he will definitely be injured.


    This is Hong Chen launched with the power of the Divine Will, or a destructive attack that erupted in the unstable state of Hong Chen''s fairy art structure. The power may exceed ten times that of the normal state, and even he himself is almost unable to control such power.


    But the gray mist was not affected at all, he didn''t even notice how the gray disappeared from his side, everything revealed a strange color.


    Gloomy, hopeless, and confusing, this is the impression Hui Hui gave Mei Xue after transforming into a celestial cicada. He has never fought against this type of magician, as if his every move was predicted.


    predict? No, it''s impossible, Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the Ghost Emperor''s right hand clenched into a fist again, and he stopped using the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, and directly punched the ground heavily.


    "Boom!" A huge explosion resounded through the sky, and the terrifying shock wave spread, making the whole world tremble.


    wrong! That shouldn''t be the sound! Through this punch, Mei Xue finally found out what was wrong.


    His vision was blinded by the boundless gray mist, even Taichu in the sky couldn''t see where the edge of this gray mist was, but through this punch, Mei Xue discovered a terrible fact.


    That is, I don''t know when he was no longer on the ground. Whether it was Hong Chen just now or this punch, the feeling of punching was weird��the sound that should have been heard was not heard at all.


    The sound of the explosion only spread in a very small range, and this gray mist blocked all perception. Mei Xue doesn''t know where she is now, nor does she know where she is. This infinite gray mist forms a misty world, completely imprisoning Mei Xue in it.


    This is the horror of the ash after Tianchan''s transformation. The gray mist emitted by his body is not used to block the vision, but to create a "cage" to swallow the opponent completely and kill him step by step. Gray cage.


    The scope of this cage is so large that even Taichu in the sky is involved together, it is a veritable cage of heaven and earth.


    Now, whether it is Meixue or Taichu, they are all caught up in this huge cage of heaven and earth. Only those huge blood-red eyes can see this huge thing that is so huge that it can''t see the end, extending to the other side of the horizon. giant.


    In such a huge cage of heaven and earth, no matter how many times Mei Xue moves with the magical power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it is meaningless, because the scope of this cage of heaven and earth is far beyond his imagination, unless he has a body that can Traveling thousands of miles in an instant, traveling through Qingming''s supreme supernatural power, otherwise it would be impossible to leave this cage of heaven and earth.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Another round of ten thousand swords struck, this time Mei Xue didn''t dodge, but directly used the same number of Burning Blood Swords, smashing all these gray daggers and vaporizing them.


    Then, Mei Xue fired more than ten times as many burning blood swords in all directions regardless of consumption, and confirmed that there were no dead spots within the range of 365 degrees. It quickly disappeared without a trace.


    "this is����"


    The same is at the level of Shenyi, but Mei Xue who has just entered this realm, although she sensed something was wrong, she couldn''t tell which aspect was the problem.


    He confirmed that this was not the battlefield just now, but he couldn''t figure out where the end of the gray mist was, and what was going on in this foggy world.


    In Tiantai Mountain Junior Academy of Immortal Art, or Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue did not learn the fighting methods and characteristics that the magician of the Shenyi rank should have, not to mention that the Hui who turned into Tianchan was extremely weak even among the magicians of the Shenyi rank. The special one.


    His attack did not have earth-shattering arrogance, nor did he have an incomparably gorgeous divine light. Just like his name, even with the terrifying power of the incarnation of Tian Chan, he is still unknown in the mountains and seas, and no one knows who he is.


    But there is no doubt that ash is strong. Once this misty world that is so wide that Mei Xue can''t see the end appears in the seas and mountains, it will represent the catastrophe of millions, tens of millions of living beings.


    Mei Xue has never experienced such a predicament. Hui''s methods are completely different from those of Tian Luofan''s Shenyi-level opponents. This is a kind of immortal magic power that silently and silently makes people despair, and dies in infinite fear. There is no need " "Battle" can take away the power of the opponent''s life.


    "Damn it!" Mei Xue encountered such a strange battle situation for the first time. This kind of battle, where the enemy didn''t even know where the enemy was, was the most uncomfortable for him who was used to attacking against attack and never giving in. a condition.


    Shameless, dark, despicable, these can all be used to describe Hui, and he doesn''t care, because all he needs is the final victory.


    Powerful celestial arts, invincible supernatural powers, the ultimate goal is to defeat the opponent, since there is a better and less labor-saving method, there is nothing wrong with it.


    To achieve the greatest victory at the least cost is Hui''s fighting philosophy. He never cares about what others think of him, benevolence, righteousness, morality and so on are bullshit to him.


    Even if he became a magician of the Shenyi rank, he did not become someone else. He is still that Hui, the villain who used to compete with wild dogs for food and do whatever it takes to survive.


    His life has never been about glory.


    This is not going to work. After smashing an unknown number of waves of gray daggers, Mei Xue realized that she was already at the bottom.


    He couldn''t understand Hui''s method.


    Hui''s tactics surpassed all methods he knew.


    In this misty world, he couldn''t see the direction clearly, and he didn''t know where the enemy was. He just resisted the seemingly endless attacks of the opponent in vain, was consumed bit by bit, and couldn''t find any way to fight back.


    This feeling is very bad, as if stuck in a deep quagmire, no matter how hard you struggle, you can''t get out.


    It has to be changed. Mei Xue knows that she is not a genius in fairy art, and she doesn''t know the composition of this foggy world, and she can''t find a perfect way to break the game.


    He is not innocent, and he doesn''t know enough about immortal arts and supernatural powers. For him who is still on the road of seeking Tao, the world of divine magicians is too strange.


    But so what?


    Along the way, in the battles he experienced one after another, how many times did he really understand the opponent''s fairy arts and supernatural powers, but not all of them came over.


    What he needs to do is not to analyze the opponent''s magical means, but to use his own power to the limit.


    Since you can''t understand it, you can''t find it, then destroy it all!


    Your supernatural powers, your fairy art, even if there are thousands of mysteries and changes, I only need the simplest method to completely smash them!


    You have the astonishing means of a magician of the Divine Will class, which can transform this endless foggy world, and I also have the same level of power, the power to make the impossible possible and create miracles.


    The blood in the body was burning and boiling, and in this dilapidated body, some power that had been dormant for a long time was waking up.


    "..." Hui whose whole body was integrated with the world felt a crisis, a fatal crisis, as if something terrible was happening to Mei Xue.


    The next moment, his figure appeared behind Mei Xue again, although such a backstab was somewhat risky, so he had been patiently waiting for Mei Xue''s opening.


    For a moment, as long as there is even a little gap in Mei Xue, it is the time for his sword blade to tear Mei Xue''s body apart.


    However, this time Mei Xue didn''t show any weakness, but Hui attacked forcefully.


    Hui doesn''t like to attack by force, killing opponents silently is his fighting style, but this time he has to attack, and he has to attack.


    Because, Mei Xue was doing something that made him feel a fatal crisis, she was crossing an unimaginable barrier.


    Unfortunately, by the time he realized this, it was already too late.


    The gray blade pierced out at lightning speed, but it did not penetrate Mei Xue''s body, but pierced a huge silver crystal. Mei Xue''s figure was only a few feet away from Hui, but this foot seemed like the end of the world.


    The ice-cold, overwhelming coldness and sense of emptiness enveloped Mei Xue''s whole body, the posture of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox quietly faded away, and another posture that was even more frightening and terrifying, a posture that Mei Xue had never really entered with her own strength, was on Mei Xue''s body occur.


    That''s right, that is the power represented by the second stone tablet of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��Sen Luo, which comes from the indescribable terror, the power of the nine secluded species incarnated by all phenomena.


    So far, Meixue has only entered this state twice. One time, Shan Hai Jing responded to his inner voice, with the roof slate as the dominant, consuming the fruit of the entire flower of life left by Sen Luo, and the other time It was the perfect posture endowed to him by the God of Mercury in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    But that is all the result of the help of external forces. Meixue cannot open this state at all with her own strength. The power level represented by Sen Luo is far stronger than the two-tailed and three-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. To open the door of this posture , at least the power of the divine will is required.


    Therefore, this is the first time that Mei Xue has truly opened the door to Sen Luo Bian with her own strength.


    It was a very unbelievable feeling, completely different from that of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face.


    The nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face made Mei Xue more confident, and she could turn freely when she performed the magic trick, and that kind of graceful demeanor was exactly the characteristic of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Sen Luobian''s feeling is that his whole body is covered and eroded by an icy cold like a river of time.


    During this process, some eternal and vicissitudes of memory naturally flowed into Mei Xue''s heart. They were part of the memories of the Nine Nethers, which were the remaining traces of the great horror from the Nine Nether Seas, and were inherited by Mei Xue. heritage.


    This is exactly the reason why Mei Xue cannot enter this posture without reaching the level of Shenyi. Without the power of the soul of the level of Shenyi, these Senluo memories contained in the long river of time will completely collapse Meixue''s spirit. This is not below the level of Shenyi. what human beings are entitled to accept.


    However, it is precisely because of these extremely ancient memories that Mei Xue can understand more clearly how terrifying Sen Luo is and what terrifying power he possesses.


    If it hadn''t been too careless at that time and underestimated the power of Azure, one of the highest achievements of the fairy art civilization system of the seas and mountains, a hundred plum snows would not be enough for it to eat in one bite.


    With the absorption of Sen Luo''s memories, silver debris began to appear on Mei Xue''s skin little by little, and finally gathered on Mei Xue''s hair.


    The icy silver, the shining silver, formed a stark contrast with the endless gray mist around it. When the silver color completely covered Mei Xue''s long hair, when the imprint belonging to the God of Mercury appeared on Mei Xue''s forehead for the first time, the silver crystals around Mei Xue suddenly shattered.


    The one who opened his cold and clear eyes from the silver crystal shards on the ground was a boy with long silver hair reaching his waist and a silver spider-shaped mark on his forehead.


    It is the infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the unspeakable horror, the disaster of eternal sleep.


    It is an illusion derived from the myriad phenomena. It does not belong to the land species or the sea monster species. It is itself the incarnation of the myriad phenomena.


    Sen Luo is the world, it is Vientiane!


    At this moment, what is here is the son of God blessed by the eighth day Xiangzhong Mercury Wings��Sen Luo, the strongest incarnation of Mei Xue.

 Chapter 416

    Power, unprecedented power filled Mei Xue''s whole body.


    It is different from the bystanders in Qingxu who are neither sad nor happy.


    It is different from the nothingness that is supported and doted on by the god of mercury in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    It is different from the feeling of fusion of foreign objects when entering the ghost emperor''s body.


    This is the real door of power opened by Mei Xue himself, and it is the power that he released with his own hands like the first stone tablet in the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is the second stele of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��Sen Luo, which came from an indescribable terror, and was killed by Mei Xue with the power of Tian Qing, and obtained the power of the nine secluded species.


    After stepping into the realm of the Shenyi stage, Mei Xue finally got the key to open this stele, and entered this posture without any external force.


    "You''re not human either?" Hui, who turned into a celestial cicada, rarely experienced such violent emotional fluctuations, because the changes that had taken place in Mei Xue at this moment were completely beyond his comprehension.


    Although Mei Xue also used the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox change just now, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the three-tailed realm is obviously not taken seriously. There are also occasional examples of intermarriage. In his eyes, Mei Xue''s golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation has only awakened the blood of some demon clans.


    But Sen Luo Bian is different, Hui Hui can clearly feel that at this moment, the boy with long silver hair reaching his waist and eyes that have become clear and cold silver pupils, his life form has undergone earth-shaking changes���� It''s as if he has become the posture of the heavenly cicada at this moment.


    Before Mei Xue could ask this question, Luo Bo in the sky announced the answer angrily:


    "Nine secluded species! How could it be such a thing!"


    Yes, this is not any race from the seas and mountains. This is the infinite nightmare of the deep sea from the Nine Nether Seas, the indescribable horror, the disaster of eternal sleep, the son of God blessed by the God of Mercury - Sen Luo.


    After learning the truth, Hui was obviously stunned for a moment. I am afraid that no one would have thought of this answer. The research on the original power of the Nine Serenities is the most cutting-edge topic in Zhuhaiqunshan.


    In order to study the nature of the power of the Jiuyou species that does not belong to the seas and mountains, every year someone quietly opens the big formation in Youyue Sea that claims to be able to ban immortals, and secretly releases a few Jiuyou species cruising around the periphery of the formation. .


    However, no one has ever heard of any fairy sect who has really researched the method of obtaining the power of the Nine Nethers. If there is such a method, it is simply an epoch-making achievement that can subvert the immortal art system of the seas and mountains.


    But now, right in front of Hui, the impossible scene appeared. Mei Xue was undoubtedly an immortal warlock native to the seas and mountains, but she had acquired the power of the Nine Serenities.


    For the first time, Hui smiled, as if seeing his own kind.


    In his gloomy life, if there is anything that can make him extremely proud, and he will not regret it even until he dies, it is the thing he did in that unknown secret place, which was so daring One thing people can''t imagine.


    He fused the cicada larva that had traveled through the space storm in the secret realm and accidentally appeared in that Scorpio secret realm into his body with the incomplete secret technique he had obtained.


    That secret technique was originally a failed research record with a mortality rate of more than 99%. Even if there were one or two successful cases occasionally, most of them were fused with low-level monsters in the secret realm. The secret technique is simply an act of courting death.


    But he succeeded, and that was the most glorious and proud moment in his extremely gloomy life, and it was also the moment that completely changed his destiny.


    After the success of the secret technique, whether he is a human being, or Tian Chan, whether he took Tian Chan''s body, or he himself became Tian Chan, everything is irrelevant.


    He is Hui, and at the same time Tianchan, the master of the secret realm, as long as he knows this is enough.


    But now, he finally saw his own kind, and he did it more thoroughly, better, and even turned his body into a young man of the Nine Serenity species. This is something more terrifying than him, the master of the secret realm.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, the ancients never deceived me, looking at Mei Xue who was younger and more outstanding than me, there was an inexplicable fluctuation in gray eyes.


    "Damn it! Damn it, how could it be the Nine Nethers species, how could it be the Nine Nethers species! And it''s not inferior..." Seeing Mei Xue''s posture at this moment, Luo Bo was completely insane.


    He never expected that such a great terror lurks in Mei Xue''s body. This is not the inferior species outside who has lost his own body and is so weak that he can pinch him to death with one finger. What kind of Nine Serenity species is Mei Xue at the moment, but that awe-inspiring posture is enough to prove everything.


    The posture of the Nine Nether Species is ever-changing, but there is one thing that will not change, that is, the more beautiful the appearance, the closer the Nine Nether Species are to humanoid posture, the more dangerous and terrifying they are.


    The best example is the Tianxiang species, which is located at the apex of the Nine Nether Species and is known as the supreme wing, all of them are beautiful and extremely dangerous ultimate beings.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s posture is obviously an extremely rare humanoid posture among the Nine Nethers, even Luo Bo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan and the ruler of the Ten Directions World, feels shuddering at this posture.


    This means that Mei Xue has the potential to evolve to the ultimate posture of the Nine Serenities, which is a level that those ugly lower species can''t hope for.


    In the world of the Nine Serenity Species, strength and beauty can almost be equated. The higher the level of evolution, the greater the change in the posture of the Nine Nether Species, just like the evolution process of a butterfly from the ugly larva to the perfect dancing posture. The more powerful the Nine Nether Species, the more beautiful they will become. outstanding.


    By analogy, the beautiful Jiuyou species is not necessarily the strongest, but it must have the potential to lead to the strongest road, because beauty represents the most correct direction.


    It is precisely because the Nine Serenities pursue the perfect evolution of the essence of life, so they don''t care about the means at all. Predating intelligent creatures is just one of the simplest methods. In order to pursue the ultimate evolution, there is nothing that the Nine Serenities cannot do.


    That kind of irregular action rules is the most helpless enemy of the demon-eyed tribe who advocates absolute order and dominates everything.


    For the Demon Eye Clan, the Nine Serenity Species are the most disgusting and thorniest natural enemies, once discovered, they must be destroyed by any means.


    Therefore, after seeing Mei Xue''s avatar Sen Luo''s posture, Luo Bo immediately raised the level of this battle of spirits and souls to the level of life and death between races.


    That''s right, in the same world, the Demon Eye Clan can''t coexist with the Nine Nether Species. The Demon Eye Clan, who have a crazy obsession with world domination, has absolutely zero tolerance for the existence of the Nine Nether Species, and will do everything possible to eliminate them. Kill, exterminate!


    "Hui, get ready, I''m going to descend on you!" This time, Luo Bo couldn''t wait any longer, even though he still had a full day to activate his spiritual thoughts, but after seeing Mei Xue''s Nine Serenities posture , his attitude towards Mei Xue changed instantly.


    Nine secluded species must die! This is the unwritten law of the Demon-Eye Clan, and it is also the default law of all the Demon-Eye Clan maharajas!


    "..." Facing Luobo''s incomparably arrogant attitude, Hui chose to remain silent, so what if he didn''t remain silent.


    A huge blood-red beam of light fell on Hui''s body, and on Hui''s forehead appeared a blood-colored imprint representing the Demon-Eyed Race. Luobo completely took over this divine-level body.


    After quickly scanning Hui''s abilities, Luo Bo is quite satisfied with this body. Compared with Liu Xiu, who is strong but capable, Hui''s body has greater potential, and its combat power is more than a hundred times that of Liu Xiu.


    As for the appearance, the demon-eyed people with pure spiritual bodies are not picky, they can use whatever they can. Among the ten worlds controlled by Luobo, there is a world full of kobolds, and he also has the god of kobolds. His god is here.


    "Try this first." Luo Bo, who took over Hui''s body, would not continue with Hui''s dark plan to trap and kill Mei Xue, and directly launched a strong attack on Mei Xue.


    Thousands of gray sword blades emerged densely from behind Hui. These blades are all part of Hui''s body, possessing the property of infinite regeneration. Just now, these blades dragged Mei Xue into the terrifying war of attrition, forcing her out of power. Mei Xue''s final hole card - Sen Luo Bian.


    However, after being taken over by Luobo, Hui will not use these blades as patiently as he did not long ago. The demon-eyed Hui has directly strengthened these blades by ten times, and even made the surrounding gray mist disappear. A large area was removed, revealing the rough ground.


    Unscrupulous, to kill Meixue in the most violent and cruel way, this is the tactic of the demon-eyed Hui, and it is the embodiment of Luobo''s anger and fear.


    Yes, Luo Bo felt fear, and Mei Xue''s posture at this moment made him feel more and more uneasy. He had to kill Mei Xue completely to get rid of these uneasiness.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" A group of sword blades whose power had been strengthened ten times fell from the sky like meteors, all aimed at Mei Xue who had just opened her eyes and was still adapting to her new body.


    Different from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, Sen Luobian has almost completely reorganized Meixue''s body. The broken body just now has completely disappeared, replaced by a brand new nine-tailed fox that is full of infinite power and far exceeds the limits of human beings. The body of a ghost.


    It turned out that it was like this, although countless sword blades had fallen, but Mei Xue didn''t even look at it, but raised her hand and observed her body.


    Starting from the fingertips, Mei Xue felt her fingers, palms, arms, shoulders, torso, and then her whole body one by one, not even missing the ends of her hair.


    Compared with the human posture, the power flowing in this body is extremely powerful, cold and clear, as if the whole body is made of extremely pure crystal, without a trace of impurities.


    From fingertips to hair tips, every part of the body is under his control, and even the tiniest spiritual veins can be used at will. This is not a body that can be achieved at the level of Shenyi. This is the characteristic of Sen Luo. The manifestation of everything.


    Mei Xue has only seen such characteristics in one life, and that is the God of Mercury who bestowed his blessing on the body of the Nine Nether Species, and finally completely surpassed the ultimate life of this world, the Wings of Mercury in the Supreme Wing.


    In this state, everything in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing no longer has any secrets for Mei Xue. He saw the power of the wilderness left on the highest primitive celestial monument, and it was the only one who confessed to him sincerely and believed in him. The breath of a lover.


    In the lake representing his essence, the first stele and the second stele have been fully opened, the third stele is about to be fully awakened, and the fourth stele is being conceived.


    The four different supernatural power steles represent four different postures of Meixue, and four flowers that bloom in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic.


    The first flower is a gorgeous and glorious rose, representing the beauty of the country and the city, the golden rose of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Because of her, Mei Xue can transform into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face at will.


    The second flower is the cold and noble silver lotus, which represents the silver demon lotus with a myriad of postures and the Nine Serenities.


    Because of having her, Meixue can open this door at this moment and become the Son of God Sen Luo.


    The third flower is a strange crimson blood lotus, representing the monstrous sea of ??blood, the blood-colored magic lotus that is a descendant of divine blood.


    Because of her, Mei Xue had the chance to change her body. The root of all fairy arts and supernatural powers started from this flower.


    The fourth flower is a domineering purple, representing the blessing of the underworld, the abyss mandala transformed by the ghost emperor with a body of thousands of souls.


    The complete incarnation of the ghost emperor is now gestating the ghostly form that has entered a sleeping posture, an unfinished flower.


    The little lantern illuminates this time, it is the light of hope and life, the beacon that Mengmeng left for Meixue.


    As long as this little lantern is still there, Mei Xue will never lose her way, and she can still move forward even in the face of death.


    Come on, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    Have you seen, this beautiful world has just begun, these beautiful flowers are waiting for your watering, how can you stop now.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the opponent of the magician of the divine level, or the demon-eyed monster from the starry sky of another world, kill them all!


    Already, there is nothing to be afraid of!


    You are here, in this world.


    You, the world!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The group of gray sword blades falling like a swarm of meteors was blocked by a silver crystal wall. Mei Xue gently raised her finger, and a silver crystal fragment instantly penetrated the sky, tearing Cracked the gray mist, and then exploded suddenly in the air.


    Countless silver light spots fell, completely dispelling the surrounding gray mist, and the cage of heaven and earth set up by Hui was just opened a big hole, revealing that delicate little cloud in the sky.


    "Let it rain, Taichu." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and gave the first battle order to Taichu in the sky.


    Then, raindrops really fell from the sky, as if Mei Xue had come into contact with this power for the first time, a moment when she had come into contact with this terrifying mystery that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    The raindrops fell gently on Mei Xue''s body, which was sent to Mei Xue in the early days. The soft, gentle sound of rain made Mei Xue''s heart lake rippling with the sound of rain.


    In the sound of the rain, Mei Xue��or Sen Luo, once again recalled the battle at Qingxu, the battle that completely changed Mei Xue''s fate.


    In the soft sound of the rain, Mei Xue came into contact with the mystery of the Heaven and Earth Avenue for the first time, and saw her own future path.


    Now, this future has finally arrived. When Mei Xue opened the door of Sen Luo Bian with her own divine power, he finally understood what kind of power it should be.


    The silver eyes smiled lightly, without the coldness and emptiness in Qingxu, but more free and easy and at ease.


    The him in Qingxu shows the coldness and nothingness that freezes the soul, and the nine secluded posture shown by pure destruction and killing.


    But now he, who really opened the door of Senluo Transformation with his own hands, saw a wider world.


    Amidst the sound of rain, a translucent silver stone tablet appeared in front of Mei Xue. On this stone tablet was inserted a sword, a silver crystal sword sealed in a crystal.


    The hilt of this sword is like a silver spider composed of eight transparent silver legs. The crystallized sharp legs look extremely dangerous.


    Hundreds of millions of small thunder beads are sealed in the transparent silver sword body. The power of each thunder beads is far beyond the thunder beads condensed by the innocence of nine heavens. It is transformed by a law, that is to say, the power of hundreds of millions of laws is sealed in this sword.


    And the silver blade itself represents the purest "shattering" power of the Jiuyou species Senluo itself.


    This is Mei Xue''s sword, the divine sword condensed by the God of Mercury with the power of faith combined with the power of Mei Xue''s own Nine Nether Seeds - Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    This is a divine weapon that uses "shattering" and "thunder light" as the skeleton, and uses the crystallization of divine power to endow this sword with divinity and two different postures.


    Now, this sword is right in front of Mei Xue, within his reach, it is no longer a dream bubble that is out of reach.


    This supreme weapon that was summoning Mei Xue belonged to Mei Xue''s only exclusive weapon.


    In the process of casting this sword, too many people''s hopes were entrusted, and too many people''s wishes were carried, so that this sword, which should have been light as nothing, seemed extremely heavy to Mei Xue.


    Every time she sees this Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Mei Xue will always think of the last smiles of those priest girls, the faces of those innocent and kind girls who prayed for the last time.


    Putting his hand on the hilt of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the silver spider''s legs automatically grabbed Mei Xue''s hand, and the sharp crystalline legs gently wrapped around Mei Xue''s wrist, completely connecting with his body .


    Therefore, Mei Xue drew her sword, and with indomitable perseverance, momentum and determination to win, she pulled out her own supreme weapon from the second stele.


    Countless crystal fragments broke apart, and the last gift from the God of Mercury, the divine sword conceived in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, finally once again bloomed its own brilliance in Mei Xue''s hands.

 Chapter 417

    "What is this?" Although he didn''t know what the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword Mei Xue pulled out from the stone tablet, Luo Bo''s color changed just by touching the divine power emanating from this supreme divine weapon.


    As one of the enemies of the Nine Serenities, the Demon Eye Clan can be said to have studied the Nine Serenities very thoroughly. The vast majority of Nine Nether Species have no such thing as weapons at all, their own bodies are the best weapons, even the weakest Nine Nether Species possess earth-shaking terrifying power.


    That''s why the Nine Serenities are called the indescribable terror, the natural enemy of all intelligent beings.


    "This is, my sword." Mei Xue, who was holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword for the second time, looked at Luo Bo indifferently. The battle has reached this point, and only one of the two sides can survive.


    "Don''t be too arrogant, kid!" Hui Hui''s body showed countless eye-shaped marks, which is the expression of the extreme anger and seriousness of the demon eye tribe.


    In the entire heavens and worlds, there are very few opponents who will let the demon-eyed tribe enter such a state-the Nine Nethers are the one that ranks first among them.


    The blade connected to the gray hand began to elongate, and elongated again, changing from the shape of a sword into a huge auger, the part of the blade changed from gray to red-black, and at the same time began to rotate and accelerate at a high speed.


    "The power of the spiral, let it go!" Holding up the huge spiral spear, Hui began to sprint towards Meixue. The real Hui never used this kind of rushing tactics, but Luo Bo is now manipulating Hui''s body. Is the ruler of the world of ten directions.


    His fury has long been uncontrollable!


    Mei Xue waved the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and naturally countless thunder lights entwined on this sword. The scene that appeared in Tianluo Holy Kingdom reappeared. A clear and cold silver sword light tore through the earth, releasing the aura of shattering everything. The unstoppable bombardment hit Ash in the sprint.


    At the very moment, Hui''s upper body and lower body suddenly separated strangely, and at the same time his entire body disappeared in place.


    In the next instant, the incomparably domineering spinning sound of the auger gun appeared behind Mei Xue, which was exactly the trick Hui had used.


    In this cage, the whole world is incarnated by Hui''s body, so he can appear anywhere, in any position.


    But for this point, Mei Xue had learned a lesson a long time ago, so he didn''t even look behind him, but directly thrust the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword towards his feet.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Hey!" Countless lightning rings exploded from under Mei Xue''s feet, blasting the ashes that appeared behind Mei Xue into the sky.


    Chance! Mei Xue''s eyes flashed, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand automatically changed into another posture.


    The billions of thunder beads hidden in the body of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword unfolded automatically, turning into eight bluish-white light threads connected to the silver transparent sword tip, and each light thread corresponds to a silver foot of the silver spider on the hilt. Finally, it completely transforms into another weapon, the twin posture of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword - the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip.


    distance, correction.


    Interfere, correct.


    position, fix.


    Countless silver runes flashed in Mei Xue''s eyes, just like the time when she captured Tian Luofan who was traveling through Qingming, she directly swung the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and sent out a slash at ninety degrees to the right where the gray was blown away. A strike that contains billions of lightning.


    The silvery white lotus whip handle and the hundreds of millions of thunder balls on the pure white light glowed sequentially, and at the same time attracted countless vitality of heaven and earth, and released a blow representing divine punishment in the direction of Mei Xue''s whip.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt that fell from the nine heavens and directly penetrated the entire heaven and earth cage flashed.


    This ray of lightning directly split the world of infinite mist, and blasted out a huge trace of one kilometer in thickness in this world that could not even see the end of the beginning, and Hui Hui''s body was in the very center of this thunder trace. He firmly ate the lightning strike from the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip.


    The gray form that was struck by the lightning strike from the nine heavens became extremely miserable, the two cicada wings on the left and right were completely charred, and the carapace of the cicada on the body was covered with burnt marks everywhere, covering the head His helmet was blown off, exposing the wriggling white tendons underneath, which is definitely not the body structure that humans would have.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was taken aback.


    He knew the power of this whip, it was a terrifying lightning strike that even a great supernatural being as strong as Tian Luofan lost half of his body after being whipped, and finally fled miserably.


    In the face of the divine punishment blow of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip, Tian Luofan, who was knocked out of the state of Shuttle Qingming, didn''t even have time to activate the power of Shuttle Qingming again. It proves how terrifying the thunder light caused by the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods is.


    If it was the Mei Xue who had just entered the Divine Will rank and had never used the Sen Luo Transformation before, if she was hit by such a blow, she would probably have no chance of life.


    This is the horror of the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods. It is an extravagant hope for the enemy to even escape in the face of its attack. The thunder that descended from the nine heavens was a power of heaven''s punishment that was more terrifying than the innocent nine heavens'' response to the thunder of universalizing Tianzun.


    But the ashes were carried down. Although it looked extremely miserable and lost his pair of cicada wings, he did take the blow from the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether God, and even the weapon in his hand was only half damaged, which was enough It proves how powerful the defense of this body of a celestial cicada is.


    This is a body that is comparable to or even stronger than the Spotted Demon. The natural cicada carapace possesses a terrifying defensive power that can ignore all attacks below the god level of the seas and mountains.


    However, since they all have such strong bodies, why was their previous fighting style so insidious?


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Luo Bo went crazy. The concept of pain perception does not exist in the demon-eyed tribe who are purely spiritual. After all, they have long ago abandoned their flesh and blood in exchange for an immortal state of mind.


    But this is only limited to the existence of giant eyeballs. When the demon-eyed tribe chooses to enter the container, while being recognized by the world where the container is located, it also possesses the characteristics that the container should have.


    Although Tian Chan is the master of the secret realm, it will still hurt and die. Therefore, Luo Bo, who was hit by the lightning whip of the God of Nine Nethers, really felt the baptism of thunder punishment that was worse than death.


    As the ruler of the ten-direction world, Luobo was really going crazy when he suffered such a shame and humiliation twice in a short period of less than a day!


    "Accelerate!" Luobo, in a state of madness, began to perform the most terrifying forbidden technique on his body.


    This is a forbidden technique to speed up one''s own body in the battle of the soul at the cost of the duration of the mind. Once this forbidden technique of accelerating the burning speed of the power of the soul is started, it cannot be stopped. This also means that Luo Bo is really desperate up.


    With a flash of gray light, the entire endless fog began to turn into a huge wave that engulfed the world and pressed towards Mei Xue.


    This is similar to the method used to manipulate the power of heaven and earth by the Qinglong avatar in the final exam question, but the Qinglong avatar is step by step, testing the potential and resistance of the legendary generation in wave after wave. The waves wanted to completely crush Meixue into pieces.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand quickly changed into the posture of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and then without hesitation, with extremely firm steps, she walked towards this The gray wave passed by.


    In the sky, seven stars began to shine brightly, illuminating the road ahead for Mei Xue.


    When the first wave arrived, Mei Xue swung her sword, and the silver sword light completely tore apart the huge gray wave covering the world.


    However, behind this huge gray wave, there are more huge waves that seem to be endless and piled up layer upon layer.


    This is the power of the "world", and it is the most terrifying posture of the foggy world evolved by Hui, who is the body of the celestial cicada, by combining his own power of divine will with the power of the celestial cicada.


    Without hesitation, Mei Xue continued to swing her sword, cutting through the second and third giant waves together, and unswervingly marched towards the deepest part of this infinite giant wave.


    It can swallow a country in an instant, change the color of the sky and the earth, and the huge waves of the sun and the moon are bombarded by the sun and the moon. Just like this, Mei Xue smashed through with sword after sword, and the huge gray mist was completely torn and shattered in front of the silver sword light. The entire fog The world began to fall into a state of collapse.


    This is because what Mei Xue''s sword is destroying is the original power of the entire world, that is, Hui''s body.


    This misty world evolved from the body of the celestial cicada originally had the attribute of "infinity", but before the destructive power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which was so terrifying that it could not be explained by the laws of the seas and mountains, the whole world was collapsing. Going to perish, just like the Tianluo Holy Kingdom that was completely abandoned and annihilated by the God of Mercury.


    Unstoppable, unstoppable, Mei Xue, holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, with the aura of breaking through a bamboo, with the terrifying posture of destroying the world, forcibly broke Hui''s strongest move - the heaven and earth cage.


    The entire foggy world trembled and dissipated in front of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. When Meixue tore through the ninety-ninth huge wave, the entire foggy world collapsed, revealing the rugged land and the Big Dipper in the sky .


    This land is the scenery at the end of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. As a small world that has just begun to grow, except for the small world where Mei Xuexin Lake is located, the periphery of this world is all desert, with neither life nor life. Moving objects, the whole world is such a desolate landscape.


    Even the real scenery of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world is revealed, which means that Luobo''s ghost temple or the gray world of infinite fog have completely disappeared.


    However, this is obviously not the end, and it can even be said that the worst battle has only really begun now.


    Abandoning the ghost temple and the world of mist means that Luo Bo has completely given up on the method of restraining Mei Xue to death and shaking Mei Xue''s spirit.


    What follows is the simplest and cruelest direct fight. The final rampage of the foggy world was exactly what Luobo used to delay Meixue''s time and prepare for his own mental prohibition.


    Originally, there was more than one day left for Shensi. This was the leisure time that Luo Bo thought would be enough to kill Mei Xue thousands of times, no matter how she died.


    He never thought that he was so wrong.


    Because what lurks in Mei Xue''s body is a monster that even he finds terrifying, the horror of the Nine Serenities.


    Therefore, he had no choice but to swallow this bitter fruit and fight Mei Xue to the death with the last resort.


    Even for the demon-eyed tribe who exist in pure spirit, this is the most dangerous and cruel battlefield of life and death.


    "Boy, I have to say that I really lost my sight." Standing at the end of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Luo Bo looked at Meixue with fierce eyes.


    Hui''s dilapidated body has been completely restored. This is the effect of Luo Bo''s spiritual forbidden technique. He accelerated the time of Hui''s body alone, allowing Tianchan''s incomparably powerful self-healing ability to completely repair Hui''s body in the accelerated time. Body.


    Not only that, he also used this time to speed up and push Hui''s Tianchan body to an unprecedented height.


    Compared with humans, the body of the master of the secret realm has many special attributes. When Hui and Cicada fused, this Cicada was still a larva. Even though Hui had already advanced to the Divine Will level, this Cicada had just entered the growth stage, and it was still far away from being a full body. distance.


    However, Luo Bo accelerated the growth of Tian Chan in this world of the battle of spirits and souls, making this Tian Chan reach the full body in advance. Although this distorted growth is fatal to Tian Chan, it is Luo Bo is a special effect obtained by burning his own soul power.


    But there is no doubt that Hui thus reached a powerful state that he had never entered before. Among the thousand-year cultivation bases of the Shenyi rank immortal warlocks, Hui had just crossed the threshold of a hundred years, but with the appearance of Tianchan''s full body posture, Hui''s cultivation base instantly skyrocketed to an unimaginable level.


    This is something that only Luo Bo can do. He is the ruler of the world in the ten directions, and the maharaja of the Demon Eye Clan sacrificed his own soul power to launch a forbidden technique, a taboo among taboos in his mind.


    If it is in the ten-direction world that he dominates, Luobo''s strength is not comparable to that of the gods of the seas and mountains.


    Luo Bo, who exists in a pure spiritual body, is the maharaja of the demon-eyed tribe who is capable of fighting against the strongest of the Nine Serenities, and is a god who is praised in the world of ten directions! It''s just that the rules of the seas and mountains are too oppressive for the purely spiritual demon-eye tribe, so that the demon-eye tribe who descended on the seas and mountains had to enter the container to avoid the power of heaven''s punishment from the seas and mountains.


    That is to say, what kind of power the demon-eye clan in the mountains and seas can display depends entirely on the potential and limit of the container. That''s why Luo Bo chose a genius with unlimited potential like Liu Xiu. After Liu Xiu''s body was beheaded by Red Wolf and Mei Xue, he immediately set his sights on Red Wolf and Mei Xue.


    Unfortunately, the facts proved that this decision was too wrong. The red wolf''s characteristics of life and death, gender, and inability to be lodged at all are already weird enough. Who would have thought that Mei Xue, who looks like a human being, would actually hide the Nine Nether Species in her body? !


    For this reason, Luo Bo had no choice but to use the last resort, personally descending into Hui''s body, and pushing Hui''s cultivation to the insurmountable limit state.


    This state is extremely unstable, even if he successfully defeats Mei Xue, Hui''s body will inevitably be turned into a waste because all potentials are instantly burned and extracted.


    But Luo Bo obviously didn''t care about these things, the chess pieces were just chess pieces, and they could be thrown away when they were used up. Only the body of the cicada, who has overdrawn his physical potential to the limit, is qualified to let him display his true supernatural powers.


    That is not a trick that can only be used in the battle of spirits like the Ghost Temple, but a unique skill that truly belongs to the maharaja of the Demon Eye Clan, the power he uses to dominate the world in all directions.


    In the ten worlds he dominates, he is worshiped by countless people. He is the supreme ruler of the entire ten worlds, a god who truly has faith!


    Although there are only tens of millions of intelligent beings in these ten worlds, as the ruler of the ten worlds, Luo Bo has a place even among the demon-eyed tribe who are as strong as a forest.


    Hui Tianchan''s complete body can only reach the lowest limit of his real stunt!


    Still, that''s enough!


    "Om!" It has more than doubled in size than before, and the cicada wings with ancient patterns unfolded naturally.


    At the same time, Hui''s hands were naturally raised in front of his chest, turning into a gesture that seemed to grasp something.


    "Let you see the horror of the Demon Eye Clan." Hui Hui''s eyes became incomparably crazy. It was the resentment of Luo Bo, who was constantly burning with the power of his soul, and it was the resentment that he would never break Mei Xue''s body into ten thousand pieces. The eyes of letting go.


    "In the name of the son of the Demon Eye, the Maharaja of the Demon Eye Clan, open the door!"


    "The swarms of insects floating in the heavens and worlds responded to my voice and broke through the world!"


    "Scarlet Bee!"


    "Hiss!" A strange sound of insects resounded in the void between Hui''s hands, and then an incomparably small creature reluctantly emerged from the finger-sized void that Hui opened.


    Compared with those opponents that Mei Xue had encountered were extremely huge, even tall enough to crush the mountains with one foot, compared to this creature that came out of the gray palm, it was really too small and exquisite.


    The slender body is no more than half a finger long - this is the result of including the transparent bee wings, the delicate and delicate body does not look lethal at all, more like being played by the daughter of the fairy family Beautiful pets.


    This is the strange life called "Scarlet Bee" by Luo Bo, the ultimate killer, the strange life that was reluctantly summoned after forcing Hui''s body to the limit.


    "Squeak!" The scarlet bee that appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing first waved its wings, then naturally flew in the air, staring at Meixue.


    "Crimson bee, let''s fly!" Looking at Mei Xue who still didn''t know anything, Hui Hui revealed a cruel smile.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue saw a large area of ??red and blue light thorns, interlaced and superimposed, piercing through his body in an instant at a speed beyond the limit of his imagination.


    At that speed, he couldn''t react, and he couldn''t even make a prediction.


    With an incomparably light body, Scarlet Bee flies a beautiful trajectory in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, bringing the murderous intent of death.


    It was the flight of Scarlet Bee, a beautiful and deadly movement of death.

 Chapter 418

    Spinning, speeding up, it was an extremely beautiful, extremely gorgeous dance music.


    Flying and interlacing, it is an incomparably brilliant cadenza that makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    This is Scarlet Bee''s dance, a brilliant scene made up of countless red and blue light spots intertwined, and it is also the scariest scene Mei Xue has seen so far.


    Because, in this red and blue dance of death, there is no possibility of "dodging".


    This movement covering the sky and the earth, constantly turning and interlacing, like thousands of stars being brought up, symbolizes the power far beyond the divine level of the seas and mountains. It shows the color of the starry sky with its own gorgeous dancing posture. The most graceful dance of all is the death dance that utterly destroys the opponent.


    The Dance of the Scarlet Bee��this is the dance that Mei Xue saw on this day, a wonderful movement performed by the Scarlet Bee who came to the seas and mountains from different time and space through the gap in the void torn by the demon-eyed maharaja.


    In this interlacing of infinite light spots that seemed to spin the starry sky, Mei Xue''s body was pierced thousands of times in an instant, and subtle pains appeared one after another, as if the entire soul was about to be torn apart. The feeling of flying away in the light spots.


    Terrible and invincible, this is how Mei Xue feels when facing the Dance of the Scarlet Bee. This is not an opponent he can defeat at this stage, because he can''t even see how the infinitely intertwined world of glory came about. .


    The entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was involved in this magnificent dance of the Scarlet Bee. The world that has not yet fully grown is crumbling in the infinitely rotating starlight. This is a sign that the original power of the world has been affected and changed.


    This is something that even Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan, would never have dreamed of doing. Whether it is the blood that covers the sky, whether it is summoning the dark ghost temple in Mei Xue''s heart, or the gray world of infinite mist, for the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing After all, it is just a foreign thing in the world.


    As long as Mei Xue didn''t fall down, these foreign things would definitely not be able to invade even an inch of land that belonged to Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    But the Dance of the Scarlet Bee is different, it is a power far beyond the level of the demon-eyed maharaja.


    This is not a power that can be used by a mere demon-eyed maharaja who only controls tens of millions of people. Amazing and beautiful life.


    The crystal-clear bee wings and small and exquisite body represent a completely different evolutionary posture from the Demon-Eyed Clan, and they are the ultimate trump card obtained by Luobo in a very accidental state.


    It was by relying on the power of this little scarlet bee that he ascended to the position of ruler of the ten directions world, became the maharaja of the demon-eyed clan, and the god in the eyes of millions of people.


    This crimson bee is Luo Bo''s strongest and most terrifying trump card. Since its discovery, it has possessed a strange life with supernatural powers that Luo Bo could not even imagine. If it wasn''t for this scarlet bee that never preyed on intelligent creatures and only loved desserts and honey, Luo Bo would have thought it was a larva of some kind of Nine Serenity Species.


    "Hahahahahaha, have you seen that, this is the real strongest, invincible!"


    In Luo Bo''s memory, as long as Scarlet Bee started dancing, there would be nothing that could not be resolved. When Scarlet Bee responded to his call and came from his ten-direction world, Mei Xue was sentenced to death.


    If it weren''t for the seas and mountains suppressing his power too severely, he could even summon the swarm to which the Scarlet Bee belonged, which was the ultimate force he had cultivated to sweep the world in all directions. The dance of the Scarlet Bee performed together is a taboo force capable of destroying the world.


    However, even if only Scarlet Bee came over, it was enough, because this Scarlet Bee was the peak of the swarm, the only worm queen, and the master of his swarm.


    As long as he has this scarlet bee in his hands, sooner or later he can breed a swarm of millions of insects again, sweep the world of seas and mountains, and become the absolute master of this vast world.


    This is the power of Scarlet Bee. Based on a single insect girl named "Scarlet Bee", as long as suitable breeding conditions are given, this scarlet scarlet bee can develop a swarm of hundreds of millions of insects!


    "No!" Even though her entire soul was shattered little by little in the dance of the Scarlet Bee, and she seemed to disappear at any moment, Mei Xue still held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, unwavering A significant step has been taken at the beginning.


    Yes, he understands that he is not the opponent of the Dance of the Scarlet Bees. This scene of interlacing infinite starlight and turning into the dance of death is beyond the scope of his current comprehension.


    Yes, he knew that his body was collapsing little by little, turning into dust in this infinite dance of red and blue.


    However, as long as he has a sword in his hand and a sword in his heart, the battle will never end.


    Take the first step, and in the world of infinite red and blue brilliance, a star lights up in response to Mei Xue''s footsteps. It is the starlight that guides Mei Xue''s path. a part of.


    Even the Dance of the Scarlet Bee, which was beyond Mei Xue''s comprehension, could not cover up this cold brilliance, which was the starlight from the Big Dipper.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    This is a memory from the ancient times, from the infinitely far-reaching, infinitely mysterious Zhoutian Star Dou world, the brilliance of the oldest stars.


    Even though the main body of the Big Dipper has been broken, but in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the starlight of the Big Dipper has crossed the long distance of time and revived in the starry sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world in the way of starlight memories.


    When Mei Xue, with the will to never admit defeat, held her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and took that crucial first step in the desperate situation of death, the starlight of the Big Dipper was completely revived. The seven-forty-nine-step Seven-Star Step was presented in front of Mei Xue in an unprecedentedly simple way.


    Those are seven footprints, each of which corresponds to the footprints of the Big Dipper in the sky, and it is also the attitude of the seven stars after they have completed their steps.


    Mei Xue''s first step was to land on the first and main star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    This is the first step, and it is also the step in which the divine sword technique of the Seven Star Beidou Sword was truly opened. Unlike the one in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, this time Mei Xue really opened the door of this divine sword technique by relying on her own strength, and saw the true greatness What does the seven-star step of posture look like.


    For the real Seven Star Beidou Sword, the seven seven forty-nine steps are just an introduction, and then the practitioner must start from the beginning and compress the seven stages of sword power one by one, and finally compress the seven seven forty-nine steps into seven steps in order, This is considered a great achievement.


    But this is not the end, because the Beidou swordsman who created this divine sword technique finally compressed this divine sword technique to only three steps. At that time, his cultivation was already the peerless sword master who could compete with the Supreme Sword in the Battle of Xiantai, one of the legends of the era of sword cultivation in the seas and mountains.


    Turning stars into swords, turning stars into swords, with one strike, the stars will turn and everything will be destroyed. This is the realm that the Big Dipper Sword Lord stepped into.


    If it wasn''t for his physique that prevented him from fully comprehending the power of the Big Dipper, perhaps he could go a step further and push this divine sword technique that the Big Dipper could accomplish to a higher level.


    It''s a pity that this peerless swordsman fell on the immortal platform before completing this goal.


    The one who defeated him was none other than Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, who finally proved the Dao with the sword and set foot on the fairy platform to complete the swordsmanship myth of the mountains and seas that shattered the void.


    However, what the Big Dipper Sword Lord can''t do doesn''t mean that Mei Xue can''t do it, because he is a person who truly has the memories of the stars, and he is a prehistoric species who can accommodate all the Big Dipper Seven Stars into his own world.


    His avenue is the "world" that embraces everything, starting with the seas and mountains, and finally reappearing the infinite avenue of the prehistoric world!


    The first step, Tianshu lights up! One-tenth of Mei Xue''s body disappeared in the Scarlet Bee Dance, and the shattering of her mind and soul was almost at hand.


    In the second step, Tianxuan lights up! Mei Xue lost her hearing, her ears and nerves were torn apart, and she could only vaguely feel rustling noises! It was the sound of his body disintegrating.


    In the third step, Tianji lights up! Mei Xue''s eyes went black, vision and eyes disappeared together, and the whole world became dark.


    It doesn''t matter, there is still the beginning! Mei Xue connected to the vision of Taichu, and saw the figure whose eyes and earholes were bleeding, as well as the unbelievably beautiful rotating light spot.


    The fourth step, the power of heaven lights up! Mei Xue''s wrist lightened, but the bones and muscles of the entire wrist were broken down.


    It doesn''t matter, the sword, the sword is still there... Mei Xue controls the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and countless silver crystals extend from the sword body of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword to Mei Xue''s body, temporarily representing his original bones and nerves.


    In the fifth step, Yuheng lights up! Mei Xue''s heart suddenly shattered.


    If it was a human being, he might have already had a nervous breakdown, but Mei Xue in Sen Luo Transformation could not be explained by common sense. Even though he clearly felt the emptiness of his heart, he still moved forward unswervingly.


    It doesn''t matter, it''s not over yet, as long as the sword is still there, as long as you don''t admit defeat, then you must fight to the end!


    Until the last moment, never give up any hope.


    Until the last moment, never stop your footsteps.


    The sixth step, Kaiyang lights up! A thunder light descended from the nine heavens, illuminating Mei Xue''s horrific appearance at this moment.


    The seven orifices were bleeding, all the limbs were eroded and covered by silver crystals, and the heart was even more empty, but even so, Mei Xue was still moving forward, taking that final step with the firm attitude that made the Demon Eye Clan Monarch crazy.


    "Impossible!" Amid the screams, Hui''s lower body suddenly exploded, pushing Hui''s body to shoot out like an arrow being shot, and the huge auger gun pierced through Mei Xue in the most cruel way. The body began to spin crazily, cutting up.


    However, even such a crazy lore did not stop Mei Xue from taking the last step, representing his favorite seventh star of the Big Dipper��the seventh step of Yaoguang.


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars change places!


    The ground sends murderous intentions, and the dragon and snake take off!


    Human hair murderous intent, heaven and earth repeated!


    Hui saw a starlight, a starlight falling from the high sky, falling straight on Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    In the next moment, a flurry of starlight that is not inferior to the dance of the Scarlet Bee erupts in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Every starlight is a sword light, and every trace contains the memories of stars from the ancient times.


    This is Mei Xue''s response to Scarlet Bee''s Dance. At this moment, Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and Scarlet Bee began to dance together.


    If what Scarlet Bee deduces is the infinite beauty of the starry sky beyond the seas and mountains, then what Mei Xue deduces is the eternal memory from the ancient times.


    The starlight of the Big Dipper and the red and blue light spots of the Dance of the Scarlet Bees intertwined and intertwined, confronting and dancing in the most intense way.


    Two forces with completely different attributes almost completely shattered the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. This is the Seven Star Beidou Sword that Mei Xue gave up her life and death to complete, and even the creator of this divine sword technique, Beidou Jianjun, has not been able to see it. realm.


    In a real life-and-death crisis, Mei Xue''s unleashed power even surpassed the limit of the final battle in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Because the opponent he has to face this time is stronger than the combination of Banmo and Tian Luofan, it is the dance of the scarlet bee that comes from the void beyond the seas and mountains, the strongest trump card of the maharaja of the demon eye tribe .


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Just like Mei Xue couldn''t avoid the Scarlet Bee Dance, in the endless starlight falling from the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, Hui also encountered the bombardment and killing of these all-killing starlight.


    Every second his shell was being shattered, and then he forcibly activated the time acceleration forbidden technique in his mind to repair it.


    There was nowhere to hide, nowhere to hide, in the clash between Scarlet Bee Dance and Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, both Mei Xue and Hui were being eliminated and killed.


    Mei Xue''s body was constantly disappearing, and more and more parts were replenished by Mei Xue forcibly using the silver crystal derived from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, barely maintaining the human form.


    But even Mei Xue knew it wouldn''t last long, because some parts couldn''t be repaired after all.


    The same is true for the gray body of the cicada. Although Luo Bo has been forcibly using the time acceleration technique to repair this body, using time acceleration for many times in a row means that the duration of his thoughts is decreasing crazily. , and there is no room for redemption.


    Soon, Mei Xue, whose body was already in dire condition, died once, and her entire soul body was wiped out by the intertwined spiral light spots, and then reappeared in place, but the layering of the whole body was much weaker, and even part of it was gone. become transparent.


    Similarly, Hui couldn''t hold on for too long, almost at the same moment as Mei Xue collapsed, Hui''s body was also crushed by the starlight.


    This is the arrival of the cruelest moment in the battle of the soul, every death represents a complete dissipation of the power of the soul.


    Even if the body can be condensed again, it will lose part of the vital power of origin, so after Luo Bo failed to induce Mei Xue to die, he gave Hui the death order to kill Mei Xue ten times.


    The movement of death is not over yet, the dance of the Scarlet Bee and the sword light of the Seven Star Beidou Sword are still frantically intertwined, any magician of the Divine Will rank must die in this situation, and there is no reason to survive.


    "The barrier of the abyss!" Mei Xue, whose consciousness had already begun to become hazy, desperately launched the strongest defense of the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, and was torn to pieces by the Scarlet Bee''s Dance in just ten seconds.


    "Heavenly Cicada Change!" Hui desperately unfolded his cicada wings and wrapped his vitals in the huge cicada wings, but he was still vulnerable to the countless starlight interlacing of the Big Dipper, and was cut into pieces within nine seconds. Countless fragments.


    die! die! die! die! Mei Xue couldn''t remember how many times she fell into endless silence, and even almost touched the gate of a familiar area in the mountains and seas, which was the world ruled by Lord Taishan, the home of the dead - Santuchuan.


    However, in the end Mei Xue came back.


    Because no matter how close he is to the road to the underworld, there is always a small lantern shining on him, pointing out the way back for him.


    That is the light, the beacon of life and hope that Mengmeng left for him.


    I don��t know how many times the death, resurrection, strangulation, and tearing process continued in the haze. Mei Xue��s eyes suddenly lit up, and the red and blue spiral barrage filling the whole world ended together with the dance of billions of stars.


    In fact, this process did not last that long, because both the Scarlet Bee Dance and the Seven-Star Beidou Sword are manifestations of the power of law beyond the Divine Will rank, and it is impossible to continue indefinitely.


    Regardless of the outcome, this is the final result of Mei Xue''s divine swordsmanship, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and the Dance of the Scarlet Bee.


    However, the outcome of Mei Xue and Luo Bo has already been decided.


    "No...impossible..."


    "I... I am the ruler of the world in the ten directions..."


    "He who wants to conquer all the seas and mountains..."


    "I, will not die here!"


    "I! Not convinced!"


    Struggling, crumbling and screaming, it was a celestial cicada whose whole body was gray-white, and its limbs were so fragile that it would drop debris when the wind blew. Luobo descended in his real body to control the body in the mountains and seas.


    Under the strangling of the Seven-Star Beidou Sword, he overused the spiritual forbidden technique��the ability of partial time acceleration. After overdrawing the powerful potential of Tianchan, he finally pulled the body of the master of the secret realm into a state of eternal doom.


    This gray and gray aging posture is the end of time acceleration��death.


    "Hey, let''s end it, don''t be too ugly." In the gray-white mouth of Tian Chan, Luo Bo was shocked and inexplicable.


    This wasn''t Luo Bo''s voice, it was the voice of the cicada himself, the head of the Scorpion Pirates, Hui Hui.


    "Come with me." Under Luo Bo''s astonished eyes, Hui raised his gray dagger tremblingly, and directly inserted it into the demon eye pattern on his forehead.


    "No!" Amidst Luo Bo''s screams, the already thin body of the cicada began its final collapse, which meant that he would completely perish in this battle of spirits and souls, and there would be no resurrection. room for.


    For the Demon-Eyed Clan who existed as pure spirits, losing on the battlefield of the God-Soul Battle meant complete doom!

 Chapter 419

    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Continuous shattering sounds resounded from Hui Hui''s body, and the monster eye patterns that appeared on the body of Tian Chan shattered into blood-colored spots one by one, and then fell into the In the already fragmented land of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    When these bloody spots fell into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Meixue also had a lot of messy memories in her memory.


    Among them, the most dazzling and unforgettable moment is the moment when the scarlet bee flies. The bright and gorgeous Scarlet Bee Dance is the most complete and important part of these memory fragments.


    Except for the part related to Scarlet Bee, the degree of damage to other parts is simply appalling. Of the ten small worlds dominated by Luobo, only the largest one left a beacon. All lost.


    The ghost temple that can open the dark side of people''s hearts, only the most basic construction method is left, the entire structure is completely disrupted, and I am afraid that no one in the seas and mountains knows how to restore it.


    The forbidden technique of the Yaoyan tribe��Shensi, only left the simplest training method of speeding up thinking, how to activate it, how to burn the soul, and use these tricks at the critical moment of life and death, let alone the reverse in the battle of the soul. The time of day accelerated.


    Besides these, there is also a strange key, which Mei Xue has no idea what it is.


    It can be said that, except for the information related to Scarlet Bee, which was completely preserved, the other memories of the Demon-Eyed Monarch were smashed into thousands of fragments, and what Mei Xue could read were only a few larger fragments.


    This is the cruelest aspect of the battle of spirits and souls. Once it enters the state of life and death, no one can take over the opponent''s body completely, so Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan who dominates the world in all directions, does not want to fight with him unless he has to. Mei Xue fought directly.


    He who was defeated in this battle can be said to have lost everything by stealing everything.


    However, Mei Xue''s situation is equally miserable. The after-effects of multiple shattered minds and souls are not a joke. Those deaths are extremely terrifying for any magician who has reached the level of Shenyi. Will be completely wiped out.


    If it weren''t for the last light left by Mengmeng, Meixue might have gone to Santuchuan and Taishan Mansion to drink tea.


    "Sure enough, you are the final winner." The whole body turned gray and gray and looked at Mei Xue lightly, and said something that surprised Mei Xue.


    "It''s a fluke, it''s only a little bit short." Mei Xue is now able to stand completely by relying on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword inserted in the ground, and a gust of wind may blow him down.


    However, compared to Mei Xue, Hui''s body is only worse. The body of the cicada, which has reached the end of its life under the acceleration of time, has already begun the process of weathering. This is why Hui can regain consciousness at the last moment, and gave Luo The biggest reason for the wave''s final blow.


    Of course, even if he doesn''t betray the result, nothing will change.


    Luo Bo, who descended into Hui''s body, came to an end long after exhausting all the vitality of this cicada''s body. Hui just sent the demon-eyed king of this alien starry sky for the last time.


    "No, from the moment I saw you like this, I knew that he might fail." Hui shook his head, he was not the kind of person who would betray on a whim.


    Although there are not many bright spots in his life, only his intuition is outstanding, otherwise he would not have decisively launched the secret technique that is almost impossible to succeed when facing the celestial cicada larvae.


    In fact, he more or less discovered that the reason for the success of the secret technique had nothing to do with himself at all, but the strangely appearing celestial cicada larva itself.


    The master of that secret realm is not Tai Chan, but Scorpio, but just in front of him who was abandoned, seriously injured and dying, the celestial cicada larva that came through the void storm appeared in front of him in a weak state .


    All of these can be described as accidental, but the most abnormal thing is that there is no obstacle to successfully integrate with Tianchan after the secret technique is activated.


    This is the master of the secret realm. Even a larva is powerful enough to survive the void storm in the passage of the secret realm. How could it be successfully fused by a mere being who is not even a magician.


    As a member of the lowest-level residents of Zhuhai Mountains, Hui never believed that such luck would appear on him.


    That day was the most glorious day in his life, but it was also the day that represented his "disappearance".


    Yes, the human being named "Ash" probably disappeared permanently from the world of the seas and mountains as early as that day. He is not "Ash", but a celestial cicada disguised as "Ash".


    This is his truth.


    The real "Hui" died in that secret realm a long time ago, and the one who walked out of that secret realm just took advantage of the power of that secret technique to fuse with "Hui"''s body and memory, and was very curious about the outside world. It''s just a cicada.


    Although he didn''t have any memories and instincts that a master of the secret realm should have, when he was promoted to the third level of "Immortal Ring", "Dharma Body" and "Divine Will", Hui Hui more or less noticed the truth. The truth replaced by the cicada.


    However, he still accepted this fact, and continued to hide in the Scorpion Pirates as "Ash".


    Because "Hui" is such a person, he who has inherited all the memories and personality of "Hui" will continue to walk on the road of Hui.


    As the master of the secret realm, he must be incomplete, perhaps this is the reason why he was thrown into the void storm as a larva, but as "ash", he can realize all the lives belonging to "ash" ideals, and even achieve the wish that "ash" can never achieve.


    Therefore, the poisonous scorpion pirate group appeared, with a strength that does not match the identity of the pirate group, and a million-level floating mountain that should have nothing to do with the pirate group. Unobtainable goodies.


    Everything is because of "Hui"''s ultimate life ideal - the extravagant wish of the pirate king.


    And after fulfilling this ideal, Hui disappeared completely, so that the major forces in the seas and mountains did not understand until the end, supported the continuous expansion of the poisonous scorpion pirates, and even pulled out Fushan with a million people. Where exactly is the power?


    Who would have thought that all of this was just a crazy wish of the underworld leader "Hui" when he was still a human being, and the Scorpion Pirates never had the support of a real big force, just an incomplete It''s just the growth path of the master of the secret realm.


    If there is no such a white day.


    If not for that icy blue light.


    Perhaps, Tianchan''s path will continue to go on. He is not a complete master of the secret realm, nor can he be said to be a human being. He has extremely high potential, and the level of divine will is far from his end.


    It''s a pity that there is no if in this world, so the "gray" time of the celestial cicada had stopped as early as the whitest day, and turned into a part of the pure white tombstone.


    These memories are the treasures that "Hui" recalled all after the body of the cicada directly reached the end of life under Luobo''s crazy use.


    He doesn''t have another name, so even if he finally recalls what he is, his life started from the memory and personality of "Ash", and he will only be "Ash", the ashes of Tianchan.


    The reason why he took the final fatal blow to Luo Bo was the pride of Tian Chan, the self-esteem of the master of the secret realm who had finally awakened.


    He didn''t allow his life to be manipulated like this, even though Hui''s life was destined to be dull and gloomy, but at least at the last moment of his life, he regained his own brilliance and killed the incomparably powerful Monarch of the Demon Eye Clan.


    Since they are all going to die, at least don''t be so verbose and messy, like an ant that has to be scolded a few times after being trampled to death.


    "You are very strong, stronger than me, even stronger than him." The gray dust on the lower part of his body dissipated little by little, but Hui laughed, and there was even a bit of human color in those gray eyes. .


    "I''ve been on the wrong track all along."


    "But you didn''t, you''re on the right path, you won''t be as lost as I am."


    "So, as the final winner, you just keep going, take over our legacy, and go to a higher place."


    "There must be a more beautiful scenery there."


    In Hui''s whispers, Tian Chan''s body began to collapse, this time it was a complete, irreparable and devastating collapse, and there was no possibility of recovery.


    Walking out of the Nether Temple, at the end of his life, he recovered all the ashes of his memories, and finally, like Luobo, he will completely dissipate.


    "When the time comes, take a good look and be with my child."


    As the breeze blew past, Hui Hui''s body began to completely dissipate into smoke and dust.


    But even though it has come to the end of its life, Tian Chan, the ruler of the secret realm, did not completely turn into dust like other members of the Scorpion Pirates, but left behind a small egg, a transparent cicada egg the size of a pearl .


    This is the egg of Tian Chan, the original power transformed into by Tian Chan, the master of the secret realm, after experiencing the life of human beings.


    This new celestial cicada will go through the life course of a celestial cicada again in this cute world of Shan Hai Jing, and will become a part of Mei Xue''s power.


    Turning death into life, immortality through calamity, this is the wonder of Tianchan, and it is also the way of Tianchan''s growth.


    The previous generation''s Tianchan chose "Ash", but he chose "Mei Xue" for his next generation.


    "Hey, why do you think I can hatch eggs?"


    Exhausted after the battle, Mei Xue, who fell directly on the broken ground of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, looked at the Dragon Love Ring on her wrist with a helpless expression, and then looked at the sky, watching the cheerful flying around, chasing Looking at the crimson bee Taichu, he let out a long sigh.


    After Luo Bo''s death, Scarlet Bee seemed to lose her will to fight, and began to fly around the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing curiously.


    Mei Xue, who has inherited all the memories of Luo Boguang and Scarlet Bee, knows that this is the nature of Scarlet Bee. This kind of life with a simple mind has no distinction between good and evil. The favorite food of the bee, and thus obtained the right to help part of the scarlet bee.


    As for Fei Feng''s favorite food... Mei Xue could only smile wryly.


    That is a dessert made from a special product of jade crystal honey in a certain world controlled by Luobo. There is absolutely no such thing in the seas and mountains.


    That kind of honey is a treasure that even Luo Bo himself is reluctant to eat, and all of it is used to feed this insect girl named "Scarlet Bee".


    And the beacon of that world is not within the scope of Mei Xue''s knowledge, that is, the part that was shattered.


    Therefore, although Scarlet Bee seems to stay in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing for the time being, Mei Xue has no way to command this extremely powerful Chong Ji. In a fit of anger, he will launch the terrifying Scarlet Bee Dance again, and beat this Mengmeng Shanhaijing, who is still in its infancy, to the ground.


    Unlike Luo Bo, Mei Xue had absolutely nothing to do with Miss Scarlet Bee. Once the Scarlet Bee Dance starts, he won''t even be able to see the shadow of the Scarlet Bee lady, probably even if Luo Bo comes by himself, he will have to kneel.


    To be able to use the honey desserts produced in the small world to satisfy this Miss Scarlet Bee who is extremely picky about food, and to be able to ask Miss Chongji to bombard her opponent at a critical moment, this is simply an adventure that smokes from the ancestral grave, No wonder Luobo is so confident in conquering the world of seas and mountains.


    If the young lady Scarlet Bee could cast a honeycomb according to the method in Luo Bo''s memory and create a swarm army that could sweep across the starry sky, then it would not be wishful thinking.


    Once the swarm is bred, the fighting power of the Scarlet Bee who is an insect princess can be strengthened by more than ten times. A single Scarlet Bee''s Dance is so strong. What will the Scarlet Bee''s Dance with a million more incarnations be like? Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how beautiful (scary) that picture was.


    Gray snow began to slowly fall from the sky, which were fragments of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Although Luo Bo had already died, the spiritual power that he activated by burning the power of his soul was still continuing according to the inertia, but the time of the world had begun to be in a state of constant chaos, which was a sign of the end of the spiritual prohibition.


    I don''t know when, Mengmeng came to Mei Xue''s side, holding the little lamp that always brings hope to Mei Xue, standing on Mei Xue''s shoulder with a smile.


    "Mei Xue, you have won." In the gray snow of dust, a cute smile shone on Mei Xue''s body and mind like the sun.


    "Yes, it''s really not easy." Mei Xue, who couldn''t stand up anymore, looked at the little Mengmeng with a smile, and the whole world became warmer because of Mengmeng''s smile.


    "Soon, I will fix this world." Mengmeng moved to Mei Xue''s face and kissed him lightly.


    As the manager of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng finally regained her power as a world regulator after the battle of spirits and souls. No matter how fragmented and horrific this world looks now, as long as Mei Xue is still there, as long as the Lord of Shan Hai Jing who supports this world is still there, she can re-create everything in the world.


    For her, Mei Xue is the world, everything, human love cannot describe her feelings for Mei Xue.


    Mother, elder sister, younger sister, and daughter, she has all the beautiful characteristics that exist in women. She is the light of life and the light of hope created by the dragon holding the candle for Mei Xue.


    "Then, I''ll leave everything to you." Mei Xue glanced at Scarlet Bee who was still flying around, no matter how you looked at it, she finally closed her eyes.


    Mengmeng lifted her own lantern and flew to the highest point in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. With an aura that Mei Xue could never have imagined, she said that sentence to this seemingly hopelessly ruined world.


    "Mengmeng said, let there be light."


    ��������


    The blood-red halo suddenly shattered, and the time that had stopped in the Azure Dragon''s Tomb resumed its flow.


    Mei Xue and Luo Bo''s battle of spirits and souls was shattered, and even the scarlet bee who broke through the boundary appeared at the end, but in the real world of the seas and mountains, it was only a blink of an eye.


    After that blink of an eye, the realm of Shensi disappeared completely, and Red Wolf, Qingbai, Xuanyuan Jianyin, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Guhan, and Canghaijiao all returned to the real time.


    "Hey, where''s the demon-eyed bastard?" The spotted demon was the first to discover something wrong. As the Nine Nether species, he probably estimated the strength of the demon-eyed tribe that appeared this time. An opponent who has been able to fight, the current state of half a bucket of water is a dead word no matter how you look at it.


    As for defeating the Demon Eye Clan, what a joke!


    Don��t you know that the Demon-Eye tribe is a heterogeneous race that is famous for being immortal? Even if the body is killed, the Demon-Eye tribe that exists in a purely spiritual body can walk wherever they want, and change whichever body they want, which is really troublesome. It can''t be any more trouble.


    But the fact is that, in front of the only demon who knows what level monsters the Monster Eyes are, the extremely powerful Monster Eyes who correctly opened the gates of the seas and mountains disappeared completely, and there was no trace of them .


    The entire tomb of the Azure Dragon has completely returned to normal operation order, and even beside the fallen Azure Dragon King, a huge beam of light is slowly rising, which is exactly the sign that will appear when the Azure Dragon King completes the coronation ceremony.


    Around the beam of light, six gates naturally appeared, and each gate corresponded to a dragon jade.


    The first is "Dragon Emperor", the second is "Linxian", the fourth is "Buried Sword", the fifth is "Calamity", the sixth is "Green Jiao", the ninth is "Clone", the ninth hundred and ninety-ninth The "Four Seasons" of the nineteenth, these are the last seven people in the Dragon Jade War.


    Among them, the genius who was the most sincere about the position of the Azure Dragon King and also possessed the strength to become the Azure Dragon King, and was not killed by others, got his wish and ascended to the throne called the Azure Dragon King.


    "In my name, declare the name of the Azure Dragon King born in this Dragon Jade War..." On the huge Azure Dragon Mountain Range, a majestic dragon shadow appeared again, announcing the unprecedented Dragon Jade War. curtain down.

 Chapter 420

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless bright fireworks lit up in the sky, turning into patterns of scattered sparks in the night sky, some of which looked like flowers, some were the hexagrams of Tai Chi Yin and Yang, and some looked like saints'' poems.


    This is a celebration ceremony spontaneously developed by the Qinglong Mountain Range. The continuous fireworks have been set off for seven days and seven nights, even during the day. sky.


    Because, the Qinglong King of this generation was finally born, he is the genius from the Eastern Sea Royal Court, if he does not sing, he is the new young patriarch of the Canghai Clan who is making a splash��Canghaijiao.


    Now, the entire Azure Dragon Mountain Range and the entire Eastern Sea Region are celebrating together, wishing the birth of this new Azure Dragon King.


    "It''s really lively." Mei Xue sat on the roof, watching the fireworks that opened up all over the sky.


    Beside him was Jianyin who was gently snuggling up to him, and there was an inexplicably ambiguous atmosphere between the two of them.


    "Don''t you want to be a king?" For Jianyin, the Dragon Jade War is just the starting point of her trial journey. She will not become a king with the mission of the sword of the seas, mountains and heavens, but Mei Xue''s words , obviously any time can go to win the crown that represents the Azure Dragon King.


    "My way is not there." Mei Xue shook her head, then gently stroked Jianyin''s soft hair.


    "..." Jianyin''s face turned red all of a sudden, but she didn''t break free from Mei Xue''s hand, but fell gently and softly into his arms.


    At this moment, there is no heavenly sword bearing the will of the seas and mountains, only a girl in love.


    Using Mei Xue as a knee pillow, Jianyin fell into a deep sleep with an extremely peaceful expression, as if he had forgotten all his troubles.


    However, as Jianyin fell asleep, her body began to become transparent little by little, and it seemed that some powerful force was calling her, making her body tremble continuously.


    It can be seen that Jianyin is really working hard, trying very hard to resist this call. During the seven days and seven nights when she and Mei Xue came back from the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, she was fully conscious for less than an hour in total.


    Her deep sleep is not resting, but resisting, resisting the power that calls her.


    Mei Xue looked at Jianyin who had worked so hard and worked so hard. He really wanted to help her, but he didn''t even know how to do it.


    Jianyin carries too many things, too heavy, so that just being with him such a small happiness can''t be obtained, can''t be extravagantly hoped for.


    But Jianyin is still working hard. He doesn''t know what she is resisting, but it is obvious that the more she resists that power, the more pain, anxiety, and restlessness she will feel.


    He didn''t want to see her like this, he didn''t want her to suffer like this.


    So, no more pain.


    "Go, wait for me to find you."


    "I will go to the deepest part of the altar of the Xuanyuan family, open the door leading to Daolian of the third fairy platform, walk through the road of life and death, find you, and take you away."


    "So, take a good rest and wait for me for a while."


    Hearing Mei Xue''s gentle words, Jianyin''s desperately resisting body softened little by little, stretched out, and at the same time that his whole body became transparent, showing the outline of some kind of weapon, Jianyin finally opened his eyes again , smiling at Mei Xue.


    Although the time we can be together is so short, it is fleeting like the scattered fireworks. But for Jianyin, the seven days and seven nights with Mei Xue must be the happiest and happiest days in her long life.


    Since she was born, she has gone through countless battlefields and witnessed countless ugliness and dark sides of human nature, so that she can''t believe in human beings themselves.


    But Mei Xue''s appearance gave her hope, he was the little light in her life, a tiny light that could illuminate the entire dark world.


    For Jianyin, the world becomes beautiful because of Mei Xue.


    Even though this world named Zhuhaiqunshan is obviously not gentle at all, but only with Meixue in this world, then this world will always be worthy of her giving everything to protect and fight.


    Because she is no longer alone.


    Because, she is no longer a cold Heavenly Sword, but a Heavenly Sword Girl who was given the name Jianyin.


    "Mei Xue, I like you." At this moment of parting, Jianyin can say it bravely and loudly.


    She liked the young man in front of her, it had nothing to do with age, race, or origin, she was captured by him.


    This is the confession of Tianjian, who traversed the seas and mountains and left traces on countless battlefields, to his favorite Mei Xue.


    "I like you too." The throbbing in his heart told Mei Xue that he was in love, and he fell in love with the innocent, strong, and distressing girl in front of him.


    In the sky full of fireworks, Jianyin''s body gradually turned into countless light spots and dissipated in the night sky, disappearing before Mei Xue''s eyes together with the dancing fireworks.


    Although she didn''t know where Jianyin went, Mei Xue could feel that Jianyin''s own power had returned after she no longer resisted that power.


    Therefore, this is not a farewell, but a temporary separation.


    If he wanted to be truly with Jianyin, he had to become stronger, strong enough to be qualified to step into the most sacred altar of the Xuanyuan family, to face the legendary third immortal Daolian.


    Does he have that kind of power now?


    Mei Xue opened her hand, looked at the fireworks that were still rising slowly, and then turned into sparks all over the sky, and pointed at it.


    Taichu understood and flew to the sky above the fireworks, then made a face, and a hazy drizzle began.


    "Wow, why is it raining!"


    "Haha, it''s a good omen, it''s raining from the sky, it really is a new year and a new atmosphere!"


    "Master Qinglong, long live!"


    "Long live!"


    The cool rain made the whole world cooler. No one noticed that this was a man-made supernatural method, and it was all attributed to the gift of the holy beast Qinglong.


    "Boom!" Xia Ye''s thunder flashed, illuminating the face of Mei Xue who was smiling slightly.


    It may not be enough now, but the door leading to that avenue has been fully opened in front of Mei Xue.


    The first stele - the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The second stele - the power of Senluo.


    The third stele - the power of the ruler of Qingxu.


    The fourth stele - the power of ghosts and gods.


    Under the Shaluo trees, in the silver light cocoon, the former ghost emperor is undergoing a crucial transformation. The realm that was once extremely far away from Meixue - the Shenyi stage, for the current him, he only needs to poke lightly to see it. s things.


    This is Meixue''s great road, the road he walked out by himself.

 Chapter 421

    "Boom!" The torrential rain poured down, and the fireworks display celebrating the birth of the Azure Dragon King, which had been going on for seven days and seven nights, finally came to an end.


    However, this rain came at the right time. The majestic heavy rain brought by the sea breeze just brought enough water vapor to the Qinglong Mountains, which completely put an end to the drought caused by the harsh scorching sun, so many People shouted and shouted in the downpour, thanking God for the gift.


    Of course, not everyone was so rejoicing, such as a fat man who was almost stripped of his cloak.


    "Sacred Love, you have hurt me." Huang Fei, who got into Mei Xue''s secluded courtyard from the heavy rain, was about to cry bitterly. These days, he was forced to ask about Mei Xue''s whereabouts, and he had nowhere to go. The door, wishing that I would be innocent of my mentor''s technique of shrinking the ground into an inch, and escape to the ends of the world in one step.


    "Thanks for your hard work." Mei Xue flicked her fingers, and the water droplets and moisture on Huang Fei''s body disappeared in an instant, and his whole body became extremely refreshed.


    "Tsk tsk, why do you feel that you are stronger every time I see the Lover? It''s an illusion, it must be an illusion!" Huang Fei looked enviously at Mei Xue who showed her hand.


    Don''t look at this move as nothing special, but to do it so lightly, even Huang Fei didn''t feel the slightest fluctuation of the fairy art. level.


    "It''s just a little bit small, and it''s still far from a great achievement." Mei Xue didn''t think this progress was anything, and it could even be said that it was far from enough.


    In the agreement with Jianyin, what he is going to face is the number one swordsman family in the seas and mountains��the Xuanyuan family, which is the number one family in the seas and mountains with the inheritance of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    You are also called Xiao De, do you still want to live! Huang Fei rolled his eyes, and finally knew where the gap between a genius and a mortal was.


    No, the more genius Mei Xue is, the worse he is!


    "Sacred Love, you can''t do it anymore if you don''t go out, I''m going to be blown into pork strips!" Thinking of what happened to him in the past few days, Huang Fei shivered suddenly, as if his heart had been chilled by a basin of cold water. Call a miserable ah!


    "I just rested for a few days, and the innocent teacher agreed, what''s the problem?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei with some puzzlement.


    After returning from the Dragon Jade War, he found Huang Fei with his unconscious Jianyin in his arms, and asked him for a yard in a remote place to recuperate. It has been exactly a week now.


    "Problem, it''s a big problem!" Huang Fei shouted.


    "That''s right, the problem is big, big." A cold voice sounded from behind Huang Fei, causing Huang Fei to petrify instantly.


    It''s over, I was still tracked down, I knew this guy couldn''t be dismissed so easily, lover, you killed me!


    "Xiao Liu?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei''s back, her petite body, which she hadn''t seen for more than a week, was standing in the rain, but no matter how heavy the rain was, no raindrop could fall on her.


    However, there seems to be something wrong?


    Is Xiao Liu usually so murderous?


    "Love Saint, I''m sorry for you, I''m recruiting!" Huang Fei looked at Xiao Liu behind him with tears streaming down his face. In fact, he was really brotherly. When the two of them were alone in the courtyard, he patted his chest and promised without even thinking about it.


    As for men, they understand everything about the beauty of the golden house, the joy of the countryside and so on.


    Mei Xue is such an excellent genius, a strong man who even easily broke through the Dragon Jade War, tired, wants to take a rest, and spend a sweet time for two with a pure and innocent girl, it is nothing more than normal.


    However, what Huang Fei didn''t expect was that Xiao Liu who came back suddenly would become so - terrifying.


    Yes, it was really scary. Huang Fei swore that he had never seen such a terrifying Xiao Liu. In his impression, Xiao Liu was a naive and romantic daughter of a fairy family. She was devoted to Mei Xue and was easy to deceive.


    But the Xiaoliu who came back this time was different. Huang Fei''s feet went limp in an instant with that look in his eyes and that murderous look.


    Obediently, where did this lady go these days? Why did she seem to have killed seven people in and out of the battlefield? From her hair to her toes, she exuded an evil spirit that made teeth tremble, and when she found out that Mei Xue was missing At that time, the murderous aura suddenly increased tenfold.


    On the first day, Huang Fei persisted with his passion and loyalty to his brother, and lied to Xiaoliu that Mei Xue had just gone on an adventure to a nearby secret place.


    As a result, the next morning, Master Xiaoliu, who had changed his appearance, threw a series of heads in front of him, and told him murderously that all the masters of the secret realm around here had been defeated by her, and there was not one left!


    Looking at the series of vicious heads, Huang Fei was almost scared to pee. It wasn''t just a mere level 4 or level 5 secret realm, even the heads of the masters of level 6 secret realms, which are often lost by fairy warlocks, were hung up.


    For this level of master of the secret realm, it would be like playing with a hundred Huang Fei. As for Xiao Liu, who can cut off the head of a master of this level of secret realm and play it as a ball... please forgive him, he is still young, and he is still going back to his hometown to get married, and his chubby fianc��e is still waiting for him.


    But even so, Huang Fei persisted for a long time, and finally Xiao Liu got impatient and stared at Huang Fei who was talking nonsense.


    Then, what happened next, Huang Fei didn''t know anything, but he knew that he probably recruited everything, because when he woke up, his saliva was dry.


    Then, regardless of the rainstorm, Huang Fei rushed to the small courtyard where Mei Xue was recuperating, ready to report to Mei Xue.


    Unfortunately, it''s still too late! Huang Fei never expected that the terrifying little Liu would also come and follow behind him.


    "Mei Xue..." Xiao Liu��no, Xiao Xiang sent Huang Fei, who had provided Mei Xue with a hidden hut, into the rainstorm with one palm, and stared at Mei Xue who looked innocent in front of him with unprecedented murderous aura.


    "Welcome back, Xiao Liu." Although Xiao Liu was a little weird in front of her, Mei Xue still welcomed her back from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, I''m back. If you don''t come back again, don''t you want to gather together the seventy-two concubines of the Sangong, Six Courtyards, and change to a different one every day, and spend the day and night, forgetting about Xiaoliu completely." Xiaoxiang said at this time Regardless of whether it is exposed or not.


    Such a Mei Xue, leaving Xiao Liu aside like this, hiding her beauty in her own golden house, happy Mei Xue, it is better to kill her.


    She has even figured out how to kill, first cut the neck, then drain the blood, then put some cumin, vanilla, smoke on the stove for three days and three nights, and then chop up eight pieces, a hot plum snow The dinner is ready.


    I can''t bear it, absolutely can''t bear it this time, if such a playful Mei Xue is not killed, the common people will not be angry!


    "What are you talking about?" Mei Xue looked at the murderous Xiao Liu in a daze, what about the seventy-two concubines of the Sangong and Six Courtyards, what changed every day, wasted every day, Huang Fei''s so-called trick to the end What did you recruit?


    He just recuperated in this place with Jianyin for a week, and Jianyin''s waking time during this week probably didn''t disappear, so there''s no such thing as extravagance, it''s so pure that it couldn''t be more pure!


    "No need to explain, this guy has recruited everything, and your blind date list has already reached more than a thousand people!" After knowing how many gifts Mei Xue had accepted, Xiaoxiang was extremely angry.


    She hated herself, how could she have missed her at the beginning, and fell in love with such a big radish in a daze, this was simply the biggest mistake in her life!


    Fortunately, it''s not too late, she''s here to solve this mistake, let''s deal with Mei Xue neatly!


    "Uh..." Mei Xue looked suspiciously at Huang Fei who was unconscious and didn''t seem to be planning to get up, wondering what was going on.


    A thousand blind dates, even if you meet one a day, once on a date, and once for dinner, it will take more than three years to finish watching them all. Huang Fei must be joking, um, it must be so.


    "Xiao Liu, listen to my explanation." Now that she knew that this was just Huang Fei''s harmless little joke (Huang Fei: in a cold sweat...), Mei Xue naturally didn''t take it seriously. Well, it really didn''t do anything.


    "I don''t need your explanation." Xiaoxiang snapped his fingers, and then four bloody arrows shot directly at Mei Xue, showing no politeness at all.


    Mei Xue stretched out her fingers, starting from the index finger, followed by the middle finger, ring finger, and little finger, the four burning blood swords corresponded to Xiao Xiang''s four blood arrows one by one, perfectly offset Xiao Xiang''s four arrows of anger.


    "Okay, you dare to use this on me!" Looking at Mei Xue''s extremely proficient use of the Burning Blood Sword, Xiao Xiang''s nose was sore, and he almost cried.


    This is the sword qi conceived from the endless sea of ??blood, which comes from the master of Qingxu��that is, her great supernatural power of attacking and killing.


    Mei Xue, who has been betrayed to such an extent by using her original power to attack her, should die, die, die (three times because it is important).


    The shadows of four identical giant snake heads quietly emerged behind Xiaoxiang. This is what she gained after going to the western battlefield once. This means that the days of Qingxu dominating the three heads are gone forever!


    Her endless sea of ??blood is the supreme supernatural power that is most suitable for the battlefield. On the bloody battlefield where humans, monsters, and secret races killed each other, she fought until the sky was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and she killed hundreds of thousands of enemies. , let out a big sigh of relief for the secret realm race, expanded the battle line to a whole large area in one breath, and finally revived a snake head.


    This was originally good news worth celebrating for three days and three nights, but when the battlefield situation stabilized and came back, she knew that her Mei Xue had lost her mind. How could she not let the master of Qingxu, who was invincible on the battlefield, be furious.


    So, Xiao Xiang went completely berserk!


    Mei Xue, go to hell!

 Chapter 422

    During the torrential rain, there was an explosion of thunder on the ground, and the small courtyard where Mei Xue lived was completely blown up into the sky. Huang Fei''s chubby body rolled eighteen times in the air, and then a tiger landed on the ground. He got into the downpour without looking back. middle.


    What a joke, being involved in the civil war between these two, Huang Fei even has nine lives is not enough.


    So I''m sorry, Love Saint, it''s up to you to solve this Shura field yourself.


    ������������


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa then , then a blood cell with a diameter of about ten meters floated up in her palm, exuding a tyrannical aura that would destroy everything.


    This is the terrifying power of the master of Qingxu, the supreme supernatural power that can make a river of blood descend in a single thought.


    The power of this blood cell is more than a hundred times that of Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword. When it hits it, it can really cause thousands of birds to fly away and thousands of people to disappear.


    The downpour of torrential rain couldn''t get close to this area at all, which is enough to prove how strong the aura that Xiaoxiang exudes at this moment is.


    "Sigh." Facing Xiao Liu who was so violent, Mei Xue shook her head and pressed her backhand.


    The supreme supernatural power of Buddhism��five fingers to the end of the world, activate.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Five hundred-foot-high peaks rose up in a row, connecting them into the shape of a five-finger mountain. invisible.


    On the land covered by these five peaks, Mei Xue is like the master of the world, possessing all kinds of inconceivable powers, which is also the unique power of Wuzhi Tianya, the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism.


    However, due to the incomplete grasp of this supreme supernatural power from Buddhism, Mei Xue rarely used this supernatural power. After all, most of the Buddhist supernatural powers are based on compassion. If Mei Xue cannot enter the realm of Fudo Mingwang, it will be difficult to display the power of this supreme supernatural power.


    But how to enter that wonderful realm of Fudo Mingo is still a mystery to Mei Xue. After losing the guidance of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, he couldn''t find his way even more.


    "Hmph, you are asking for your own death!" Xiaoxiang''s eyes became more and more fierce. She swept the debris of the ruins in Meixue''s courtyard and asked loudly:


    "Where is the thief?"


    "Thief, who is it? I don''t have any thieves here." Mei Xue looked at the furious Xiao Liu inexplicably, and really didn''t understand why Xiao Liu became so strange today.


    "Why not, it''s the girl who stole your heart, don''t deny it, Huang Fei will recruit everything." Xiaoxiang''s knuckles creaked, and he was ready to make "Plum Snow Dinner".


    "She... Jianyin is gone." Mei Xue''s eyes were slightly sad, even though she knew that she and Jianyin were not a real farewell, but only a temporary one, she still couldn''t help feeling a little disappointed.


    After losing the suppression of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, his liking for people has naturally recovered, so sadness is sadness, and he will not be able to cut off this uneasy and confused feeling as easily as in the past.


    "Hmph, count her luck."


    Xiaoxiang is not Xiaoliu, she has nothing to do with her submissiveness, and her image of a good girl.


    She is the supreme master of the nine-story secret realm, a descendant of the ancient water god, and the master of Qingxu!


    Her order can shake the entire Qingxu, and even the invincible Qinglong King is her master. The moral laws of the seas and mountains are meaningless to her, the ruler of Qingxu.


    To be honest, she has long disliked Mei Xue. This philandering radish, obviously already has such a gentle and pleasant, docile and obedient Xiao Liu by his side, yet he is still promiscuous everywhere.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Demon Fox Clan, Youming Huangquan, the saint of the Nether Immortal Way, and the younger sister Bai, who said that as long as there is love, it doesn''t matter if you have an older brother. God forbid.


    She clearly has an agreement with Xiao Liu, and Xiao Liu also likes you, but she is still not satisfied. This kind of philandering radish should be sliced ??by her!


    "Xiao Liu, what''s the matter with you today?" No matter how dull she was, Mei Xue found that today''s Xiaoxiang was so different from the usual Xiao Liu, that they didn''t look like the same person at all.


    "The dead don''t need to know the answer." Xiaoxiang''s whole body burst into blood, which was a sign that she was going all out, and she regarded Mei Xue in front of her as a natural enemy who vowed not to give up until she defeated her.


    The blood-colored brilliance spread from Xiaoxiang''s feet, and the mountain peak transformed by Meixue''s five fingers could clearly feel the terrifying power that was. It was an ancient power different from the fairy art system of the seas and mountains. The power of the blood of the ancient water god in the body.


    This is the power that dominated the seas, mountains, heaven and earth before the seas and mountains had the fairy art system, and it is the ancient blood that can be traced back to the origin of the seas and mountains. Compared with the current bloodline supernatural power that has been weakened by an unknown number of times, the power of Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu, who are descendants of the ancient water god, undoubtedly has an overwhelming absolute advantage.


    So strong, Mei Xue has always known that Xiao Liu is very strong, but today Xiao Liu is stronger than ever, so strong that even he thinks it is unfathomable.


    That kind of majestic momentum, that kind of bloody light that shook the world, even for Mei Xue, who had once reached the realm of Divine Will, was an extremely terrifying scene.


    "Sister, I can''t!" Just when Xiaoxiang completely entered the state of bloody rampage, and was about to cut Meixue into countless times and have a feast of Meixue, the Hydra crystal hair ornament on the back of her head emitted an extremely strong light, That was Koyanagi''s strong will.


    Why, Koyanagi! Obviously he has betrayed you, and he stepped on two��no, there are many, many boats! Why can''t you let go of this philandering radish?


    Because, I like him, Xiao Liu''s answer was very, very simple, so simple that it made Xiao Xiang speechless.


    Yes, I like it, I only need this reason, just two words, and Xiao Xiang is defeated.


    Besides, sister, I believe that Mei Xue is not such a playful person. Different from Xiao Xiang who was so enraged by Huang Fei''s confession that he went completely berserk, Xiao Liu''s mind is more pure and she believes in Mei Xue''s words more.


    There is no need for a reason, and there is no need to question it, because this is "like", this is the tenderness of Xiao Liu in love to Mei Xue.


    "Ah, I was defeated by you, how did this big-hearted radish deceive you, damn it!" Xiao Xiang was at a loss, no matter what she said, Xiao Liu''s "like" completely defeated her.


    Such a gentle and innocent Xiao Liu, Mei Xue, if you dare to betray her, I will really tear you apart!


    With such an aggrieved heart, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu made an instant switch.


    Mei Xue, everything is your fault!


    If you don''t treat Xiao Liu well, I will never forgive you!


    You playful bastard, how can you like others!


    Xiaoxiang''s voice gradually became weaker, and soon disappeared into the depths of the crystal hair ornament.


    She was already very tired when she came back from the western battlefield. If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s flirtatiousness that made her go berserk, she would have fallen asleep long ago.


    Xiao Liu, who replaced Xiao Xiang, smiled and opened his eyes to Mei Xue. The simple-minded, gentle and pleasant Xiao Liu that Mei Xue was familiar with came back again.


    "I''m sorry, I''m a little impulsive because I''m in a bad mood, Mei Xue, are you okay?"


    "Well, it''s nothing, just come back." Seeing Xiao Liu''s familiar smile and gentle eyes, Mei Xue breathed a long sigh of relief.


    "Go back, go back to the place where we were together." Xiao Liu stretched out her hand to Mei Xue, holding Mei Xue''s hand shyly and full of courage.


    Mei Xue put away Wuzhi Tianya''s supernatural power, and after hesitating for a while, she didn''t reject Xiao Liu''s hand.


    This time, Xiao Liu never let go of Mei Xue''s hand.


    The two walked in the rain like a walk from the ruins of the courtyard.


    In the majestic heavy rain, only the sky where the two of them were was not even a drop of rain fell. Looking up, you can see a smiling white cloud covering the rain for the two of you, which is an indescribable joy.


    "Well, Mei Xue, do you really go on blind dates with many people?" When Xiaoxiang pressed Huang Fei, Xiao Liu''s consciousness was also clear, and she was a little uneasy about the truth. Of course, it was all Huang Fei''s fault.


    "No, I..." At first, Mei Xue wanted to say "I won''t like anyone anymore, love is meaningless" as in the past, but when the words came to his lips, he remembered that he was no longer the one who couldn''t go The state of being in love.


    Now that Da Zizai Huijian is sleeping, his love-isolated physique is like a young bird, gone forever.


    "I won''t go on a blind date casually. Huang Fei was just joking." In the end, Mei Xue could only give such an ambiguous answer, which made Xiao Liu stunned for a while.


    Huh? Only now did Xiao Liu realize that it was Mei Xue who became weird today, not herself.


    Because, in the past, Mei Xue would not avoid her eyes like this, let alone appear so embarrassed when she held her hand.


    After the reunion, Mei Xue was always so polite, so sensible and serious. Although her personality was still as gentle as before, she always felt that there were many places full of irrationality, and it seemed that something very, very important was missing.


    However, today''s Mei Xue, now beside her, Mei Xue who is holding hands with her, seems to have returned something important.


    It was warm, warm, and happy, and it was the most pleasing smell on Meixue in Xiaoliu''s memory.


    During the time when she and Xiaoxiang went to the western battlefield together, did anything happen to Mei Xue? Xiao Liu looked up at Mei Xue who was slightly taller than her, her big eyes were full of doubts.


    However, Xiao Liu didn''t ask, she was not Xiaoxiang, and she couldn''t be as straight and forthright as Xiaoxiang, and this was what she envied her sister most.


    However, when it comes to love, my sister is not straightforward at all. It is obvious at a glance that she likes Mei Xue, but she just refuses to admit it. This is really...


    In this way, in Xiaoliu''s wild thoughts, time passed quickly.


    It wasn''t until the two of them stepped into the Huangshan Xianmen residence together that Xiao Liu realized that they had already arrived home.


    Ah, looking at Mei Xue who let go of her hand naturally, Xiao Liu felt extremely regretful, obviously this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, why she had already walked this distance without saying a word.


    No, Koyanagi, work hard! Looking at Mei Xue who was about to go back to her room, Xiao Liu got the courage from nowhere, chased after Mei Xue again, and held his hand.


    "Ah, what''s the matter, Xiaoliu?" Mei Xue looked at Xiaoliu who was blushing and holding her hand because she didn''t understand, and felt that many things about her today were strange.


    "Mei Xue...Mei Xue..." Xiao Liu didn''t know what to say at a time like this, but her intuition from a girl in love told her that today''s Mei Xue had a flaw, a very big flaw.


    Mei Xue''s eyes, Mei Xue''s breathing, and Mei Xue''s heartbeat all told her that today''s Mei Xue is unusual, and that kind of fluctuation of qi and blood fusion can''t lie.


    "Can you... stay with me for a while, the sound of rain today is very nice." He made an excuse clumsily, Xiao Liu just didn''t want to let Mei Xue slip away today.


    "Okay." Mei Xue readily agreed, and sat on the side of the steps with Xiao Liu, watching the rain falling all over the sky.


    The transparent and clear raindrops are just pouring from the high sky. It is extremely gorgeous and refreshing. After several days of scorching sun, this round of heavy rain came at the right time, making the entire Qinglong Mountain Range come alive .


    The lush forest greedily absorbs the water vapor blown from the sea level, showing vigorous vitality, and everything in the world becomes more fresh in this heavy rain.


    The frogs in the pond screamed loudly, as if they were calling their companions in the distance.


    Xiao Liu sneaked closer to Mei Xue bit by bit. When Mei Xue found out, the distance between the two of them was no longer the distance.


    "Mei Xue, did something good happen? You look very happy today." Xiao Liu looked into Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Today''s Mei Xue looks the most energetic since meeting her. There is a touch of sadness in his eyes, but they are also full of shadows of happiness.


    Yes, this was the emotion that least appeared in Mei Xue''s eyes after the reunion��happiness.


    "Indeed... a lot of things happened..." Mei Xue remembered the meeting, goodbye and parting with Jianyin, and also remembered the scenes in the Longyu War.


    Having gone through all this, he has taken a crucial step on the road of greatness, and even the level of divine will is no longer a distant legend, but a world that he has indeed stepped into once.


    Of course, that is limited to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, if he breaks away from that world and is in the world of mountains, seas and mountains, he has not really entered the foundation of Shenyi level.


    If it is not the situation of the battle of spirits and souls, the realm of harmony between man and nature in Mengmeng Shanhaijing cannot be used directly.


    But after all, the Shenyi rank is the Shenyi rank, which cannot be faked. It can be said that in the world of the seas and mountains, he now has the foundation of the Immortal Ring rank, the power of the soul of the Dharma Body rank, and part of the comprehension power of the Shen Yi rank.


    For others, it is not easy to cross the level from the fairy ring to the dharma body, and the level of divine will that combines heaven and man is a real barrier, but for Mei Xue, there is no threshold for these three levels, because he has already seen Have been to higher landscapes.


    "So, Mei Xue, are you happy now?" Xiao Liu leaned on Mei Xue''s side, raised her head, and looked at Mei Xue who was a little lost in memory.


    This question is very important to her, because to her, if Mei Xue is not happy, then she cannot be happy either.


    The lover he likes is more important to Koyanagi than the whole world, so Xiaoxiang, who feels Koyanagi''s miss, is so desperate to open the shackles of the seas and mountains on the races in the secret realm, even at the expense of summoning taboos The power of the Tianxiang species.


    Everything is just for the girl''s love, there is no other reason.


    "Ok."


    This is Mei Xue''s answer.


    "That''s really great." Xiao Liu smiled, looking at Mei Xue with her big eyes full of shyness and joy.


    Those are the eyes of the most innocent girl in love, the eyes that feel happy for the person she likes, the eyes that are so straightforward that even Mei Xue can see clearly.


    At this moment, in Mei Xue''s eyes, Xiao Liu became extremely cute. It seemed that he had seen such eyes, such simple and happy eyes long, long ago.


    No, it seems that there is more than one, and there is another kind of eyes, which is always shy and doesn''t speak much, but is curious about everything and enjoys it.


    The interlacing of two completely different eyes made Mei Xue''s heart start to beat violently.


    Oops, this is... Mei Xue, who is very familiar with this kind of mood, pressed her chest, feeling that her heart was about to jump out of her chest.


    How...how did this happen...Xiao Liu...this is, she clearly knew what the answer was, but Mei Xue still couldn''t bear to think about it, she couldn''t think about it.


    Because, once you go in that direction, there is really no turning back.


    However, Mei Xue forgot one very important thing, that is, there is a wonderful connection between the heartbeats of him and Xiaoliu, when his heartbeat speeds up, Xiaoliu''s heartbeat also speeds up.


    what! what! what! Of course Xiao Liu felt it, it was impossible not to feel it, from Mei Xue''s powerful heartbeat, that scorching sensation that made the blood feel like it was about to burn.


    This feeling was unprecedented, but Xiao Liu, who was in love, immediately realized what it meant.


    Mei Xue faced her, her heart beating faster? !


    Mei Xue, I''m in love with her!


    yeah? What''s going on here, what happened here, obviously before today, no matter how she hinted, Mei Xue was indifferent to her feelings, as if she saw through the world of mortals and smiled like a flower, she had never been so moved Feel.


    Ah wow wow wow, what to do, what to do at this time?


    Xiao Liu raised her head very hard, and by chance, Mei Xue also turned her head, and the faces of the two were infinitely close at this moment.


    Then, Mei Xue felt her lips touched something soft and fragrant.


    Little Taichu lay curiously in the corner, watching the two kissing each other in the sound of rain, his whole body became a lovely "heart shape".


    "Boom!" A bloody cross beam of light rose into the sky, then turned into a meteor and disappeared in the rain, flying towards the direction of Qingxu.


    "This time...it''s troublesome..." Mei Xue stood in the rain and sighed deeply.


    This is really a big trouble.

 Chapter 423

    The blood-colored brilliance flew in the sky, even though it was only tens of meters away from the ground, it completely evaporated the rain curtain it passed, and then charged into a special place with lightning speed.


    The most terrifying secret realm among the known secret realms of the Qinglong Mountains, Qingxu, the forbidden place of the peerless Qinglong King, once fell.


    The students of the Qinglong Academy guarding the Qingxu did not realize at all that they had passed through a life-and-death situation, and the red light flew directly into the Qingxu from the sky.


    The first floor, the second floor, the third floor, the fourth floor... Ever since the boundary towers in the various secret realms of the seas and mountains failed one by one due to unknown reasons, no one has ever been to the sixth floor of Qingxu. below the level, but of course the owner of this bloody radiance does not have this problem.


    Where she flew, those extremely active secret realm monsters not only did not attack her, but lowered their ugly heads one by one to pay tribute to the ruler of this world.


    She is the master of Qingxu��Xiao Liu.


    Today, the king of Qingxu has returned, because of a special reason, a reason that makes people blush and heartbeat, and cannot control themselves.


    She...she...she...she...she...was kissed by Mei Xue.


    Ah whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa whoa! I don''t know how many times I have fantasized about this crucial step between lovers, and even sneaked to Mei Xue''s room more than once in the middle of the night to look at his sleeping face, but kiss...kiss...kiss or something, ah!


    "boom!"


    The sword mounds on the sixth, seventh, and eighth floors all passed by in a flash, and the master of Qingxu came to her kingdom again.


    The entire Qingxu is in a pyramidal spiral shape, so the last and deepest layer is where the real Qingxu is located.


    For Xiaoliu, the first eight floors of Qingxu are just like a gate, so she doesn''t bother to go out and sweep the floor when humans walk around the first eight floors, and only occasionally throws a few of her generals and blood monsters that have failed to evolve. Go out and be a watchdog.


    But once she entered the ninth floor, she would wipe out all intruders without hesitation, without exception.


    This is also the behavior of most secret realm masters. Most of them don''t care much about the first few layers of their respective secret realms, but once humans invade the core of the secret realm, which is the area where the secret realm masters are located, the secret realm masters will definitely attack brazenly and will never allow Affection.


    Moreover, the level of the secret realm is not eternal. With the strengthening of the secret realm''s dominance, the former level 4 and level 5 secret realms are likely to become a place of death overnight due to some accidents.


    The higher secret realms of the seventh, eighth, and ninth levels are ferocious places that only the magicians of the Shenyi rank must be careful to explore. No one knows what is hidden in these high-level secret realms. In the history of the seas and mountains, more than one The first magician of the Divine Will rank disappeared without a trace in the secret realm, and even his bones could not be found.


    The levels of secret realms often change because of this. Generally speaking, the first, second, and third-level secret realms correspond to monks who have not yet entered the realm of magicians. Even ordinary people have ways to enter the first few layers of this low-level secret realm to explore.


    Starting from the fourth level, the difficulty of the secret realm will suddenly increase, and the strength of the master of the secret realm will also show ever-changing postures due to the different secret realms. It is also a dead word for the strongest martial arts master among mortals.


    As for the secret realms of the seventh level and above, they are all real forbidden places of death, and it is also one of the places where the most immortal warlocks in the seas and mountains have fallen.


    Just like Qingxu, there is a secret place where Xiangliu, the descendant of the ancient water god, is a veritable cemetery of magicians. I don��t know how many geniuses born in Qinglong Academy are enraged in the first eight floors of Qingxu. As for being able to see the deepest area of ??Qingxu Almost none of them survived.


    Therefore, no one knows what the deepest area of ??Qingxu looks like.


    However, when the blood-colored brilliance returned to this land, and he stood at the highest point of the world and raised his little snow-white hand to the sky, the world began to boil.


    The blood-colored radiance continuously radiated from Xiao Liu''s hand. At first it was just a small ball, then it continued to spread and expand, and finally hung high in the sky, turning into a round of blood-colored sun.


    This is the strength of the master of the secret realm, and this is the authority of the master of the green ruins.


    In this world, she is the sky, she is the earth, she is the sun, and she is the lord of the world!


    Countless blood-colored creatures raised their heads at this moment. Most of them are not humanoid. There are blood-colored giant snakes, blood-colored saber-toothed tigers, and giant elephants. They are citizens living in this Qingxu country, and they have awakened part of their wisdom. It belongs to the direct army of Qingxu master.


    Among them, there are a very small number of human-shaped blood shadows. They are the blood spirits evolved over thousands of years in Qingxu, the descendants bred by Xiangliu''s blood, and the water god''s family members.


    Those who have not seen the deepest and complete picture of Qingxu will never imagine how many creatures live in this world. This is like a real world, where hundreds of millions of creatures and millions of blood shadows live.


    Here is the real "Green Ruins", the wild land ruled by Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu.


    The blushing Xiao Liu stood in the most dazzling place between heaven and earth, expressing the joy in her heart in the most straightforward and simple way.


    It was the happiness that she had waited for so long and so long that she was about to have the illusion that everything that happened today was a dream.


    Now, she wants to share this happiness, this happiness, with her people and this world.


    Countless blood-colored creatures felt the joy in Xiao Liu''s heart, and then responded in their own unique ways.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless blood-colored brilliance rose from the ground and exploded in the sky. This is a more brilliant and dazzling firework than when humans celebrated the birth of the Azure Dragon King. The fireworks that come out contain a strong vitality of heaven and earth, which is the blessing sent by the blood spirits to Xiaoliu.


    "Aw!"


    "Gah!"


    "Moo!"


    Countless high-spirited roars intertwined together, making the whole world tremble and rejoice, this is the spontaneous cry of Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu''s people.


    They don''t know why Xiao Liu is so happy, but Xiao Liu''s happiness means that the world has become more beautiful.


    "Thank you!" Listening to the voice of the world, Xiao Liu crossed her ten fingers together, thanking the world that gave birth to her.


    Today must be the happiest day in her life, that''s why she couldn''t wait to go home and declare her happiness to everyone.


    No, she is too happy, she still has to run, just run ten laps around her own country!


    ��������


    Compared with Xiao Liu who was so happy that she ran home to sacrifice to heaven, Mei Xue had a lot of troubles.


    Because he finally realized how unreliable his love poisoning physique became after Da Zi Zai Hui Jian fell into a deep sleep state, not only took the initiative to confess to Jian Yin, but even failed to control himself when he saw Xiao Liu for the first time after returning .


    Of course, this is not Xiao Liu''s fault at all. Xiao Liu is a gentle and pleasant girl. She is born noble but never cares about other people''s opinions. When she is with him, she is a trustworthy good friend and a really good girl.


    But it was really because of this that Mei Xue felt more sinful.


    He obviously had a way to avoid the kiss just now, but he just kissed her gently like that.


    There''s no need to make excuses, it''s all his fault, his fault for falling into love poisoning symptoms again.


    He kissed Xiao Liu just because of a momentary heartbeat, which was obviously a big mistake.


    But once the mistake is made, there is no way to change it. There is no fairy art to reverse time in the mountains and seas, and there is no regret medicine in this world.


    Therefore, Mei Xue is truly distressed.


    In the tomb of Qinglong, he vaguely noticed that after losing the suppression of the Dazizai Huijian, his love-poisoned physique returned uninvited.


    But in the tomb of Qinglong, after all, the dragon jade war is the main thing, and he only confessed to Jianyin once, so he felt that he could control himself. Will not repeat the same mistakes.


    However, shortly after Jianyin left, he kissed Xiaoliu. Although there were more or less accidental elements, this result told Meixue that not only did his love poisoning physique not disappear, there was even a sign of rebounding from being suppressed for too long.


    At least, in his past 999 times of falling in love, except for the special situation that the other party was twins or triplets, he has never had an example of falling in love with two girls at the same time.


    His liking is very focused, that is to say, there is absolutely no such thing as a flirtatious situation. Every time he understands that this love has failed, he will work hard to start the next relationship.


    However, as Da Zi Zai Hui Jian fell into a deep sleep, this rule that had never changed in the past seemed to disappear together with Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s deep sleep.


    Therefore, when Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s power became weak, he couldn''t help confessing to Jian Yin, and then he couldn''t control his heart for Xiao Liu when he came back and kissed her.


    "What should I do now?" Mei Xue closed her eyes and connected to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing. The Da Zi Zai Hui Sword under the Shaluo Twin Trees was still dim, and the speed of recovery was almost too slow to be observed.


    After all, it was the result of using the life-and-death resuscitation technique against the sky. Mei Xue was not surprised by Da Zizai Huijian''s deep sleep, and exchanged the temporary sleep of Da Zizai Huijian for the lives of Jianyin and Jiuyue. The selection will not change in any way.


    However, he really never expected that after the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian disappeared, his love poisoning physique would become more and more serious. This...


    "Are there any worries?" A familiar voice sounded beside Mei Xue, it was a ray of reassuring gentleness, followed by a fragrance that made people move their index fingers.


    "Huang Quan... Long time no see." Mei Xue sighed, and gave way to the girl who came in late at night.


    The saint of the Nether Immortal Dao carried a big bamboo box, walked out of the rain curtain amidst the blossoming blue phosphorous fire, and came to Mei Xue with a smile.


    Preparing dinner for Meixue has become a part of daily life for this goddess of the Netherworld with the temperament of a good wife and mother.


    And Mei Xue also unknowingly got used to the delicious and nutritious dinner sent by Netherworld, so even during the seven days of recuperating with Jianyin, he was taken care of by Netherworld every day.


    "Today is crispy shredded bamboo shoots and pork, pan-fried ice fish, with flat peaches and sweet apricots." You Yin Huangquan, who cooks for Meixue every day, skillfully takes out carefully cooked meals from a large bamboo box, each of which is delicious in color, fragrance and taste , the materials used are picked and caught by her herself, absolutely guaranteeing the original taste and not letting a trace of deliciousness slip away.


    Today''s ice fish was caught from the deep sea with a depth of more than 3,000 meters by the twelve female ghosts in white clothes driven by Netherworld.


    I don��t know what��s going on recently. There are only a few pitiful three or two fish in the offshore area of ??Qinglong College. If you don��t go to the deep sea area, you can��t find any good ingredients, especially the large ones that are rich in nutrients. The large sea creatures that can relax the meridians and activate the collaterals and replenish energy and blood are almost extinct. The saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao personally took action, and only caught these small transparent ice fish.


    According to the speculation of the fishermen who have lived on the ocean for a long time, there may be a fierce big guy in the sea, eating everything, which led to the depletion of the ocean fishery. For this reason, the major fishing villages have already offered sky-high rewards for this unknown beast, regardless of whether it lives or dies. (Lonely...)


    "I''m sorry to trouble you." Mei Xue, who had a headache due to her love poisoning physique, picked up the chopsticks and tasted the more refined cooking skills of Netherworld. Ever since Huang Quan put forward the unreasonable request of "letting his mother deliver the food", Meixue had no other choice for what to eat, and almost all of them were brought to him by Huang Quan.


    Breakfast, lunch, dinner, his three meals a day were all taken care of by Netherworld, so during these seven days, Mei Xue enjoyed a luxurious life that even the sect masters of the Nether Immortal Dao could not have.


    "I went to your resting place just now, you are not here, what happened." Youming Huangquan sat beside Mei Xue naturally, keeping a close distance from Mei Xue.


    "Xiao Liu misunderstood something and lost her temper a little bit, but the misunderstanding has been resolved." Mei Xue looked at the large expanse of falling rain, more or less confused.


    That''s right, the misunderstanding about the seventy-two concubines of the Sangong and Six Courtyards has been resolved, but there is a bigger problem, what should I do?


    Looking at Mei Xue in distress, Youming Huangquan didn''t say anything to persuade her, let alone smear Xiao Liu''s atrocities, but silently added a glass of fine wine to Mei Xue.


    This is a fruit wine made from all kinds of fruits. It is not intoxicating but refreshing. It is a rare treasure.


    This is the attitude of Youming Huangquan, and it is also her consideration.


    She is not Xiao Liu, she will not get close to Mei Xue easily, but she will not do nothing and wait for Mei Xue to take the initiative. Keeping such an ambiguous distance, getting closer to Mei Xue''s heart is her strategy.


    Love cannot be made in one day. The tacit understanding between the two parties comes from long-term getting along and understanding. Feelings are like honey that becomes more and more fragrant. The longer it is brewed, the sweeter it will be. This is an intellectual girl. , the practice of Nether Huangquan, who has the power of destiny in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The love between her and Mei Xue came too fast, too hasty, as if it was destined by fate. When she realized that she fell in love with Mei Xue, she couldn''t extricate herself.


    However, she understands better than anyone else that Mei Xue doesn''t like her as much as she does, that is to say, the fruit of this love is still incomparably young and far from mature.


    But it doesn''t matter, she has enough patience to wait, because once she likes someone, there will be no other opposite sex in her eyes.


    The time with Meixue is like sweet honey tea to Youming Huangquan, every time you drink it, you will have endless aftertastes.


    She will not force Mei Xue, let alone express her thoughts too actively. Her approach is to be silent and make herself a part of Mei Xue''s life without any trace.


    Constantly working hard to improve cooking skills, rummaging through the seas and mountains to find various special recipes, picking and fishing ingredients by myself, in order to let Meixue enjoy the best delicacy on the tip of the tongue, Youming Huangquan works harder than anyone else .


    Because what she wants is a home, a home where she can be happy anytime with Mei Xue.


    For such a lofty goal, she is working hard a little bit, and has already achieved initial results.


    "I made you laugh, Huang Quan, come out." After drinking a few cups of fruit wine, Mei Xue''s eyes became hazy, and she summoned a small figure in the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas. They are very close, like a family of three, harmonious and harmonious.


    "Ninety-five points, mom, your crafting has become better again." Huang Quan put all the ice fish of Xiao Bandie into the small bowl specially prepared for him, and then scored this time.


    But when Mei Xue didn''t know, Huang Quan''s small hand and You Yin Huang Quan''s hand quickly touched a few times, and drew a few secret signs that only the two of them could understand.


    "How is Mei Xue doing recently, has she provoked other girls?" This was You Ming Huang Quan quietly asking her daughter.


    "Not yet, but you''d better act quickly. Now is the best time to capture Dad. After a while, there will be no such opportunity." Huang Quan leaked important information to his mother. Mei Xue, on the battlefield of love, is almost full of flaws, and her defense may directly drop to a negative number.


    "Then, let me give it a try." After interlacing his fingers a few times, You Ming Huang Quan took a deep breath, and for some reason there was a hint of blush on his pretty face.


    "Mei Xue, the moonlight tonight is beautiful." With the help of his daughter, Youming Huangquan finally got up the courage to take that important step tonight.


    "Moonlight..." Mei Xue looked at the majestic heavy rain and the extremely dark sky��where is the moonlight?


    "Ah..." Nether Huangquan, who rarely took the initiative once, immediately realized his mistake. This was not the night when she invited Mei Xue to watch the moon, and now it was a joke.


    "superior!"


    "us!"


    "Become the moon!"


    "Light up the sky and the earth!"


    The twelve ghost girls saw the panic in Netherworld and Huangquan, and immediately stepped forward without thinking about their own safety. Then twelve white ghost aura shot up into the sky, and they just dispersed the rain in the sky. The ghost girls who were united as one hugged each other Really created a round of white moon in the sky.


    However, it was a ghost moon that made people feel uneasy just looking at it, and the blood in the whole body was boiling.

 Chapter 424

    "This... is really a good moon." Looking at the strange ghost moon in the sky, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile, feeling moved by the efforts of the ghost girls in the ghostly world.


    "Yeah." Youming Huangquan lowered his head, almost unable to look directly at Mei Xue''s face.


    In the final analysis, no matter how many books she has read and how many famous love novels she has memorized, Mei Xue is still the first love of Netherworld.


    Just sitting by Mei Xue''s side like this made her heart pound, that''s why such a big joke was made.


    Sigh, I have to keep working hard... Realizing that he is still at the stage of talking about wars on paper, Nether Huangquan''s shy fingers are intertwined, and under the light of the ghost moon in the sky, the unique shy beauty of girls in unrequited love is vividly reflected.


    "Bang!" This was the sound of Mei Xue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerating.


    This is the first time he has seen such a lovely Netherworld, the faint blush, the expression of embarrassment, and the moist eyes, under the moonlight of the ghost moon, it is so cute and heart-stirring.


    Oops! Oops! Oops! Mei Xue shouted three times in a row, and began to silently recite the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra in an attempt to suppress the turbulent sea of ??love in her heart.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva. Walking the deep prajna paramita for a long time. Seeing that the five aggregates are all empty to overcome all hardships. Shariputra. Form is not different from emptiness. Emptiness is not different from form. Form is emptiness. Emptiness is form..."


    The ancient and mysterious scriptures reverberated in Mei Xue''s heart, but without the guidance of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, it was impossible for Mei Xue to cut off her love as easily as in the past.


    What''s more, there are more than just Mei Xue and Youming Huangquan here.


    Well done, Mom! The little hand behind Huang Quan made a victory gesture. This kind of unpretentious, natural and cute look is a deadly trump card for Mei Xue now.


    You guys add more fire! Through the unique connection of Huang Quan''s blood, Huang Quan sent a message to the ghost moon transformed by the ghost girls in the sky.


    "OK!"


    "We are messengers of love!"


    "We want to represent the moon and bestow a perfect marriage!"


    "Ghost Moon Divine Light!"


    The round white moon formed by the group of twelve ghost girls in the sky became more alluring and charming, which unconsciously attracted Mei Xue''s gaze.


    In that round of ghost moon, a pair of bi people appeared in pairs��this was just the beginning. As the moonlight flowed, the pair of bi people began to hold hands, embrace, and then the wedding night in the bridal chamber. Lingering, gently raised snow-white lotus feet, shy whispers...


    "Sex...sex..." Mei Xue, who was looking at the ghost moon, was in such a mess in her mind that she couldn''t recite the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    Then it''s still the ghostly ghost moon, it''s obviously the Red Luan star, and it''s still the kind of reconciliation for a hundred years.


    Such a moonlight is really too unbearable.


    "Cough!" In the end, Mei Xue could no longer look directly at Guiyue, who was becoming more and more bloody, so she could only lower her head and drink a cup in disguise.


    Originally, with his constitution of a magician, this kind of mincemeal wine, which is not strong at all, could not get him drunk at all, but after drinking this cup, he was really a little drunk.


    In the end, whether she was drunk because of this glass of wine, or because of the beautiful woman around her, I''m afraid even Mei Xue herself couldn''t tell the difference.


    You Yin Huang Quan, who made a joke when he tried to take the initiative for the first time, stretched out his hand and added a new glass of wine to Mei Xue''s wine glass.


    I don''t know whether it was accidental or intentional, but the hands of the two touched together at this moment.


    "Uh." Mei Xue, whose consciousness was already a little hazy, looked at the "wine glass" she was holding, why was the wine glass so warm and soft this time.


    "Ah." Youming Huangquan whispered softly, but he didn''t pull away his hand, but looked at Mei Xue softly, as if he was also drunk.


    Without too many words, and without any further actions, the hands of the two were intertwined like this, and it seemed that neither of them intended to separate.


    Is Mei Xue drunk? Perhaps, he was really drunk, so he couldn''t tell whether it was the wine glass or the girl''s slender hand.


    Is Netherworld drunk? Of course not. As a resuscitated dead person, she actually doesn��t need food in the world at all. She can survive by inhaling the Nether Qi with the secret method of the Nether Immortal Way every day. This body of the underworld has long since belonged to humans range.


    However, she still works hard for cooking every day, to make delicious food that Mei Xue can''t let go of, and to protect the unique bond between the two.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue''s hand touched the Netherworld, the saint from the Nether Immortal Dao gently agreed to this rude behavior, and brought the wine glass to Mei Xue''s lips.


    The girl''s fragrance intertwined with the aroma of fine wine. This time Mei Xue was really drunk, so drunk that she couldn''t tell whether it was the wine glass or the girl''s heart.


    He drank the glass of fine wine easily and without any hesitation, and kissed the girl''s slender bare hand.


    At that moment, Youming Huangquan''s face turned red like a small apple, and the ghost moon in the sky shone brightly, cheering and jumping for joy for this historic moment.


    "I see!"


    "We represent the moon, summoning the power of love!"


    "Love, don''t look back!"


    "Up, up, up, up!"


    Netherworld gave the ghost girls in the sky a supercilious look, and gently hugged Meixue who had fallen asleep.


    What did they think of her as a thief who would sneak into Mei Xue''s bed while she was in danger? This was not the form of love she wanted.


    This cup, this kiss tonight is already a memory that can be cherished for a lifetime for her.


    So, let''s stop here tonight, and the next thing will be done later.


    "Yeah, is this the end?"


    "Moon, the moon is crying!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The ghost girls who were disappointed suddenly lost their momentum, and the ghost moon in the sky suddenly shattered, turning into twelve white-clothed girls and flying back to Netherworld.


    "Mom, you really won''t seize the opportunity." Even Huang Quan felt that his mother was too polite.


    She blushes for a long time even holding hands, what kind of era is this young lady!


    In this case, to realize her wish to marry Mei Xue, she will have to wait until some time.


    "Don''t worry." Looking at the daughter and devil girls who were worried about him, Youming Huangquan just smiled shyly.


    For her, it will take time to prepare mentally for the next thing. This step tonight is a very important step for her and Mei Xue.


    She was sure that when she drank that glass of wine, Mei Xue finally saw her figure in her hazy eyes. It was not a mirror image or a fantasy, but her figure was truly reflected in her eyes.


    Mei Xue is very gentle tonight, more gentle than ever before.


    Tonight''s plum snow made people''s hearts thump, it was the feeling that the hearts of two people began to unite a little bit, like the process of a green fruit becoming ripe little by little.


    This night was just the beginning, the starting point of her sweet love affair. After so many days of hard work, she finally saw the dawn of the spiritual connection between the two in Mei Xue.


    It was a blissful and shy sweetness that couldn''t be described in any words, and it was even more important than that casual kiss just now.


    Therefore, Netherworld Huangquan is already satisfied, and is not going to add another thing to the snake while Mei Xue is drunk.


    Her road to love has only just begun.


    ������������


    Mei Xue fell on the bed in her own room, sleeping extremely soundly. After the Dragon Jade War ended, he hadn''t been able to relax completely. He had been taking care of Jianyin who was fighting against the power of heaven. In fact, he had never slept well once. After drinking a few cups of mincemeat wine from Netherworld, he became drunk.


    At this time, the thief sneaked into Mei Xue''s room. He was a very heartless, daring thief who took advantage of other people''s dangers to invade Mei Xue''s room. He had a cute blue tail and cunning blue eyes.


    The Huangshan Immortal Sect''s resident is protected by an exclusive Immortal Array, but the Immortal Array that was running when the thief sneaked in did not respond at all, as if he couldn''t see this cute thief at all.


    Of course, this is not because this cute thief''s self-cultivation has reached the point of deceiving the sky, but because her whole body is wrapped in a colorless and transparent flame. It was this flame that helped her escape from the net of Linhai Fairy Pavilion, and sneaked into this place without anyone noticing.


    "Hehe, this flame from the avatar is really useful." The thief who swaggered into Meixue''s room��the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, now almost forgets the little fox Xiaojiu whose real name is "Qingqiu Jiuyue" My own tail wagged and wagged, with indescribable joy.


    After being promoted to the Four-Tailed Realm, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who inherited the Eight-Tailed Golden Hair and Jade Face from the Nine-Tailed Fox, has completely mastered the characteristics of her fox fire.


    The fox fire of each golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is different. For Xiaojiu''s wish, the fox fire characteristic Qingqiu Jiuyue chose is nothing but "concealment". Even the elder black fox of the Shenyi rank cannot easily The breath of seeing through is blocked.


    This kind of bloodline magical power from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has incredible magical effects, so now even the elder black fox can''t stop the little fox from running to his lover''s room to attack at night.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who hadn''t come to Mei Xue''s room for a while, walked around the room first, shrugged her nose to make sure that there was no other female smell (especially that of the terrifying secret realm master Xiao Liu), and she was happy. He happily jumped to Mei Xue''s face, gently swept Mei Xue''s face with his big fluffy tail, and made a lovely voice:


    "Aww!"


    "..." The relaxed Mei Xue opened her eyes dimly, then subconsciously hugged the coquettish little fox in her arms, and continued to roll over to sleep.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" The little fox, who was suddenly embraced by Mei Xue, tensed up with tension.


    This... this... this... isn''t this development too fast, she is not ready yet!


    No, of course it''s not that she doesn''t want to, it''s just that it''s too early, too fast, at least start with kissing, then take off her clothes bit by bit, and kiss her whole body, from the tip of her ears to the tip of her tail. Let it go, and then slowly taste everything about her.


    Just thinking of that delicate appearance that makes people blush and heartbeat, Xiao Jiu''s tail is constantly wagging with excitement, changing from the camouflaged blue color to golden color very quickly, almost revealing its original shape.


    However, after waiting with her eyes closed for a long time without waiting for the next step, Xiao Jiu realized that she was neither human nor Mei Xue had taken off her clothes, she was just sleepy and dazed.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who was a little disappointed and dissatisfied, bit Mei Xue''s ear, and was then caught by Mei Xue.


    "Um...it''s...Xiao Jiu..." Mei Xue, who was in a daze, first glanced at the little fox she had caught, and vaguely remembered that it seemed to be her own mischievous little fox, so she went on again. I closed my eyes.


    I''m so sleepy, go to sleep.


    That''s right, it''s Xiao Jiu! She is the greatest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the future of the demon fox clan, and she is the princess demon fox that even the elders of the black fox can play with in the palm of their hands!


    Looking at Mei Xue''s lazy eyes, Xiao Jiu felt that she wanted to regain her dignity as a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, otherwise she would really be Mei Xue''s pet for the rest of her life.


    Recalling the secret technique taught by her perfect avatar, Xiao Jiu showed eager eyes. As for the various restrictions that Qingqiu Jiuyue warned her, the little fox had already forgotten by the little fox.


    While Mei Xue was sleeping soundly, Xiao Jiu got into Mei Xue''s bed directly, and stood at Mei Xue''s dantian with an extremely confident and proud attitude.


    Three golden tails suddenly appeared on a certain part of Mei Xue. This was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s special reminder that it is best to take the position of energy, a special position that can only be used for people she likes.


    Then, Xiao Jiu used the secret technique passed down from generation to generation by the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox to Mei Xue, which would only show her true attitude to her only partner-the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique.


    The huge energy was intertwined, and Xiao Jiu''s consciousness flew out of the sky in an instant.


    Then, Mei Xue had a dream.


    Xiao Jiu also had a dream.


    That''s something that neither of them can say to other people, full of ambiguity, full of warmth and soft jade, it''s a sex dream.


    In the dream, Meixue met a beautiful girl who can only be described as a fairy descending to earth. She has a delicate and beautiful oval face, slender feet, and a beautiful and slim jade body full of temptation. The man couldn''t take his eyes off her.


    The plump and bouncy breasts have a fascinating softness and elasticity, and they seem to suck people in.


    In the dream, her pure lips were tyrannically plundered by Mei Xue. Mei Xue grabbed her chin and pressed her fingertips hard to make her jaw loose, and his tongue took the opportunity to get into the seam of teeth.


    She shyly resisted being forced to kiss, but she couldn''t escape Mei Xue''s tongue. Mei Xue teased her soft tongue, even sucking up the sweet saliva.


    Under Mei Xue''s initiative, the girl''s tender body trembled slightly, like a budding flower in a blooming peach garden, becoming lustrous and moist, waiting for Mei Xue to pick it.


    Her soft long hair, snow-white feet, and soft peaks all became Mei Xue''s property in the end, plundered and used by Mei Xue.


    This was a dream that Mei Xue felt was extremely absurd, but it seemed familiar. It seemed that somewhere and at what time, he had had a similar dream, and the present dream was just an extension of that dream.


    However, although the two girls in the dream are both beautiful and charming, some subtle parts seem to be slightly different. The girl in the first dream seems to be taller, with slender feet that are easier to move. The instinct that arouses desire, and the girl in the second dream is slightly petite, but the pair of beautiful breasts are even softer and more attractive.


    Regardless of whether it was the first or the second dream, Mei Xue was greatly satisfied, and her whole body became full of energy, as if what happened in the dream was of great benefit to him.


    This was not an illusion. When the night''s torrential rain ended and the first ray of dawn appeared on the horizon, Mei Xue naturally opened her eyes, and found that she was so full of energy that even he couldn''t believe it.


    Obviously, it was only a short sleep in the middle of the night, but not only the fatigue accumulated in the past few days disappeared, but even her understanding of the world and all things has deepened. I experienced it once in the Cyan Temple.


    "Ahhh." Xiaojiu almost woke up together with Mei Xue, but she always liked to be mischievous when Mei Xue got up, but this time she got into Mei Xue''s bed, not even daring to show her face.


    Then...then...what is that!


    It turns out...it turns out...that''s what the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Art really looks like, ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh I''m so ashamed to death.


    Why didn''t I tell her earlier that the essence of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique is actually... Thinking of the strange dream that I experienced with Mei Xue last night, where women were on top of men and men were down, men were on top of women, and all kinds of positions were experienced. Jiu really wanted to find a hole in the ground and get in, but he didn''t come out for seven days and seven nights.


    For her, whose relationship with Mei Xue has only progressed to the occasional sneak kiss and being hugged by Mei Xue, the stimulation of the double-cultivation secret method used by the nine-tailed fox clan with golden hair and jade face is really too much, too much!


    Although it was just a dream, it was just an environment created by the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, but what Mei Xue did to her was really outrageous and unforgivable!


    Ah woo woo woo, if I knew it was like this, she would never, never use this secret technique. My wife is so ashamed, she won''t be able to get married!


    "Xiao Jiu?" Mei Xue, who had vaguely known that the little fox had come to her last night, grabbed Xiao Jiu''s tail curiously, and lifted her out of her bed.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" (Let go of me, Mei Xue, you big bastard, pervert)


    "Aww! Aww!" (My innocence, my first time!)


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    This is the pure golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess confiding to the villain who ravaged her seventeen times in a row last night.

 Chapter 425

    Xiao Jiu seems to be extraordinarily naughty today... This is the idea of ??Mei Xue who was scratched several times by the little fox and took a lot of effort to calm the little guy down.


    "Ah woo!" (I won''t let it go!)


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" (Mei Xue, you want to marry me!)


    After venting, Little Nine Toes stood proudly on Mei Xue''s shoulders, almost turning back into a human form and announcing to the whole world that Mei Xue belonged to her.


    The strength that makes her so energetic is the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique last night. This magic power and secret technique from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is effective for both parties. Xiao Jiu, who made a mess, also got part of Mei Xue''s power from the joy of blending her soul and soul.


    This is the mystery of the dual cultivation technique that can only be used by the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. What''s more, Mei Xue''s body also hides the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Killing technique, this is an example that has never been seen in Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    The non-existing blood of the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox had a wonderful reaction with Xiao Jiu at this time, causing the effect of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique to far exceed the original limit.


    The six-path reincarnation killing technique that was originally located on the pyramid of the double cultivation technique has now become the top dual cultivation secret technique that has never appeared in the mountains and seas��golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox and golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox dedicated.


    Mei Xue had already had such a wonderful experience in the Blue Temple. But that time the target was "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who was able to perform double cultivation with two consecutive golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    Of course, at this time, Mei Xue didn''t know that she had accomplished such a feat. For him, today was the first day he returned to the academy, and it was also the day when he met Xiao Jiu again.


    Ignoring the little fox who has been alive and kicking since the morning and is so energetic that he always bites Mei Xue''s ear, today is really a good day.


    The sun was shining brightly, the sky was high and the earth was far away. After a night of torrential rain, the entire Qinglong Mountain Range exuded vigorous vitality, and the emerald green breath of life could be seen with the naked eye.


    "Ah, brother, you have come to the academy." Zhu Huo rode her huge white elephant out of the woods, her whole body was soaked by the morning dew, revealing her small and exquisite body curves, as if she had just been Freshly picked delicious fruit is generally alluring.


    "Zhu Huo, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Is there anything important going on at the academy these days?" Mei Xue, who just entered Qinglong Academy and participated in the Dragon Jade War, only attended classes for a few days, asked with a smile.


    "What else is that stupid dragon king?" Zhu Huo pointed to the various green dragon statues that appeared around the road at some time.


    This is the biggest event in Qinglong Academy and even the entire Eastern Sea Region recently. The Qinglong King was born, and he is a descendant of the Eastern Sea Royal Court with strong roots.


    It is said that after hearing the news, the old patriarch of the current Canghai clan laughed on the spot for three days and three nights, and then pushed the newly promoted Qinglong king Canghaijiao to the position of the young patriarch of the Canghai clan with a wave of his hand.


    With the support of the Royal Court of the East China Sea and the prestige of the holy beast Azure Dragon, this generation of Azure Dragon Kings is naturally high-spirited and has become a hot new star in the entire sea and mountains, even surpassing the popularity of the Azure Dragon Academy this time. generation of legends.


    After all, no matter how good the legendary generation is now, no one can be sure that they will really go further, but the Azure Dragon King is different. As long as any generation of Azure Dragon King completes the coronation ceremony in the Dragon Jade War, their strength will increase by leaps and bounds However, the Qinglong kings of all dynasties have never been lower than the Shenyi rank.


    I am afraid that only the mentors of Qinglong Academy know how powerful the talent of the legendary generation is this time, and what terrifying potential each of Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Xuanyuan Jianying, who are at the apex of the legendary generation, have.


    That is far beyond the potential of most Qinglong kings, who are qualified to stand on the top of the seas and mountains, not the level of the lord of a sea area.


    It is precisely to protect Meixue, Xiaoliu, and this generation of legends that the records of the final battle of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom are listed as the top secret of Qinglong Academy and are strictly prohibited from being leaked.


    As for what happened in the Dragon Jade War, it is even more impossible for outsiders to know about it. Even Cang Haijiao, who ascended to the position of Qinglong King in this Dragon Jade War, did not know what happened after he fell into a coma. matter.


    Meixue, Qingbai, Jianyin, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Red Wolf teamed up to fight against the Demon Eye Clan. Except for them who participated in the battle, only the Spotted Demon saw something.


    But even Qingbai and the Spot Demon didn''t know how Luo Bo, the maharaja of the Demon Eye Clan and the ruler of the Ten Directions World, was defeated by Mei Xue.


    Therefore, no one knew what kind of terrifying thing Mei Xuemie had killed. It was a monster from another world that could threaten countless immortal sects in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue didn''t think that this was something that needed to be publicized. That life-and-death battle was indeed the most dangerous battle in his life, but I''m afraid not many people in the seas and mountains knew what the Demon-Eye Clan was.


    Therefore, in the eyes of others, Mei Xue is still a genius with good strength, but her combat power is estimated to be at the peak of Xianhuan, and she is already lagging behind Canghai Jiao, who has already won the position of Qinglong King.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the Azure Dragon King had a special inheritance, he would hardly marry a foreign race. Now it is estimated that countless people have broken through the threshold of the Canghai clan and sold their daughters to the newly promoted Azure Dragon King.


    "Why, you don''t seem to be interested in that king?" Mei Xue didn''t have much contact with Cang Haijiao, just glanced at the final stage of the Dragon Jade War.


    I remember that he was a young man with good willpower, but he was unlucky, and his whole body was almost corroded by the blood tribulation caused by the demon eye clan.


    "Because that guy is very weak. I guess there is no hope for this generation. Not every generation of Azure Dragon Kings is very powerful." Zhu Huo shrugged his shoulders, obviously knowing some secrets about Azure Dragon Kings.


    "That guy, any one of our four heavenly kings can hit him all over the place looking for his teeth. The mere Qinglong king, how can I compare with my southern heavenly king, Zhu Huo." Zhu Huo patted Taotao under him, proud He puffed out his little chest.


    It seemed that if Cang Haijiao, the King of Azure Dragon, appeared here at this moment, Zhu Huo might really want to beat him up, regardless of the legend of the King of Azure Dragon.


    "You haven''t forgotten that..." Seeing Zhu Huo''s proud expression, Mei Xue smiled dumbly.

 Chapter 426

    The so-called Four Heavenly Kings were granted by the God of Mercury in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom when the world was created.


    Xiaoliu, the king of the east, is in charge of the oceans and rivers of the earth, Zhuhuo, the king of the south, is in charge of the forests and swamps, Qingqiu, the king of the west, is in charge of the mountains and deserts in September, and Huangquan, the king of the north, is in charge of the world of ice and snow and the black abyss. The last crystal kingdom belongs to Meixue, the son of God .


    As the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom disappeared forever in this world, the God of Mercury also broke through to the starry sky beyond the seas and mountains. Mei Xue had completely forgotten the identity of the four heavenly kings and the son of the god, but Zhu Huo didn''t seem to think so.


    "Of course, this is a title that is a hundred times more powerful than that titular Azure Dragon King. Didn''t you realize, big brother?" Zhu Huo opened his eyes wide and looked at Mei Xue in shock, as if Mei Xue had done something It''s common for outrageous things.


    "So powerful?" Mei Xue found that Zhu Huo''s eyes didn''t look like he was joking.


    That''s true, the eyes that regard the title of the Four Heavenly Kings as an incomparably sacred glory.


    "Brother, you are too slow. This is the title that truly dominates the world, not the agent of the Qinglong King." Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue with a feeling of hatred for iron and steel, and finally simply from Taotao. Jumping down, she grabbed Mei Xue''s hand and pressed her smooth forehead.


    In the next instant, an incomparably powerful aura emanated from Zhu Huo''s Suzaku Immortal Clothes. It was an aura that far surpassed the Immortal Ring Rank, and gave people an incomparably far-reaching feeling that seemed to make the world tremble. feel.


    At that moment, something seemed to emerge on Vermillion Huo''s Suzaku Immortal Clothes. It was the land and sky of the southern kingdom of the God of Mercury, and the world ruled by the Southern Heavenly King Zhu Huo under the God of Mercury.


    Although it was only for a moment, Mei Xue did feel the aura belonging to the kingdom of the God of Mercury from Zhu Huo, and even vaguely felt that this aura was very close to him.


    Because he is the Lord of the Mercury Kingdom, the son of God, Sen Luo, who is guarded by the Four Heavenly Kings, the God of Mercury.


    "Huh? Huh? Huh?" Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo in front of her in surprise, and the right hand she grasped emitted mercury-like light.


    That is the proof of the Lord of the Mercury Forest and the Mercury Kingdom, the mark of the Son of God who leads the Four Heavenly Kings.


    "See, brother, this is the real power of detachment. With this, the Azure Dragon King is nothing to mention. He can be as fast as he wants. This is even my Zhu...that adult Everything you want, the Azure Dragon King is not enough.


    Zhu Huo, who told Mei Xue this big secret, proudly puffed up his small chest, and stuck it to Mei Xue''s body just like that.


    Mei Xue felt the youthful atmosphere of a young girl, and Xiao Liu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld Huangquan and the others were wrong, Zhu Huo possessed a natural temperament that made people happy.


    "Is this... actually like this?" Mei Xue''s heart trembled, and she finally realized what precious treasure the God of Mercury had left behind in this world of seas and mountains.


    The titles of the Four Heavenly Kings are actually not false names, but titles that truly possess the power of gods!


    Although the aura emanating from Zhu Huo''s body was only a drop in the bucket that he felt in the kingdom of the God of Mercury, it was the power from the God of Mercury, that is, the power of the Tianxiang species.


    Compared with the God of Mercury''s power of the Sky Soaring Seed that transcends the world, it''s just that Qinglong King, who is one of the twelve earth immortals, is really not on the same level. That is to say, Zhu Huo is not joking, she really has transcendence. The power above the Azure Dragon King.


    As for Mei Xue himself, who is the Son of God, on the second day''s stele, the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods proved to be the Son of God.


    However, the power of the Tianxiang species is for the seas and mountains... Thinking of the fear of the seas and mountains for those indescribable horrors, Mei Xue always feels that she seems to have acquired some very bad inheritance. Countless magicians came to trouble him one after another, right?


    "Ahhh!" The little fox who found out that his Mei Xue was being attacked by Zhu Huo jumped out immediately, baring his teeth and claws at Zhu Huo.


    "Ah, it''s Xiaojiu, do you want to play with Taotao?" Zhu Huo liked this cute little cyan fox very much, and after whistling, Taotao''s nose rolled over, leading the little fox towards Chusheng''s little fox. Chaoyang ran away, leaving only the fox cry of the little fox.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" (Let go, let me go!)


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    The kidnapped and coerced Princess Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face was gone forever.


    "So, big brother, how about we get rid of this generation of Azure Dragon Kings?" After sneaking a few glances around, Zhu Huo revealed the daring plan she was brewing.


    "What?" Mei Xue couldn''t understand Zhu Huo''s thinking circuit more and more. What kind of delusion was this to come up with such a plan to kill the Azure Dragon King when he was just born.


    Didn''t Zhu Huo come from the Southern Suzaku Academy? Aren''t the four sacred beasts connected with each other, and they are also close friends of one of the twelve earth immortals under the seat of the fairy in white?


    The Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu who guard the seas and mountains in all directions are the guardians of the entire seas and mountains in people''s minds!


    "Qinglong king or something, killing a hundred of them has nothing to do with Qinglong. Brother, you don''t think that Qinglong king and Qinglong are mistaken, right?" Zhu Huo felt that Mei Xue was making too much fuss.


    In the final analysis, such a thing as Qinglong King is just Qinglong''s agent, and has nothing to do with Qinglong itself, but just a genius who was selected after the Dragon Jade War.


    The Qinglong kings of the past dynasties are indeed very powerful, and they can be promoted to the realm above the Shenyi rank.


    However, those kind of characters who don''t accept the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King have a great chance to peep into the world above the Divine Will rank, and it can even be said that it would be better not to accept the crown of the Azure Dragon King.


    The so-called growth miracle of the Azure Dragon King requires overdrawing potential to achieve it.


    The reason why the Qinglong kings of all dynasties can reach the level of divine will so quickly is that they must pay a price, that is, to withdraw the potential in their bodies in advance, that is, to obtain high-speed growth in a very short period of time at the cost of sacrificing the future.


    After paying a huge sacrifice, the Azure Dragon King will become extremely powerful in a short period of time, and it will only take a few years to grow to the peak state of the Divine Will rank.


    However, most of the Azure Dragon Kings have stopped here. Since they have withdrawn their potential in advance, it is almost impossible for them to go further.


    The so-called Azure Dragon Kings are mostly the kings of the Divine Will Rank, and there are very few Azure Dragon Kings in the world above the Divine Will Rank.


    The Qinglong King��the king of the Eastern Sea Region, the king of the Shenyi rank, this is a semi-open secret among the first-class immortal sects in the mountains and seas.


    For geniuses who have the talent to reach the level of divine will, the goal of the Dragon Jade War has never been the position of the Azure Dragon King, but the Dragon Jade itself and the various inheritances in the Azure Dragon Tomb.


    The Qinglong King is just a reward for those geniuses who yearn for this position and persist until the end.


    Cang Haijiao, who was born in the Royal Court of the Eastern Sea, naturally knew this, but he still chose this path, which meant that he had no doubts about this path from his body and mind.


    The Azure Dragon King��the spokesperson of the Azure Dragon''s will, this is the ultimate truth.


    So whether it''s Red Wolf, Innocence, Qingqiu Jiuyue, even Gu Han has no interest in the position of Qinglong King.


    The opportunities they were looking for in the tomb of the Azure Dragon were all related to themselves, not the inheritance of the majestic Azure Dragon King.


    Only Cang Haijiao, who was born in the royal court of the East China Sea, wanted to become the king of the Qinglong wholeheartedly. He finally raised the crown representing royal power, and was willing to sacrifice his future to become the master of the Eastern Sea.


    "It turns out...it''s like this..." Mei Xue, who finally learned the truth about the Azure Dragon King from Zhu Huo, was speechless. It turned out that the Azure Dragon King had to carry such a heavy burden.


    The lord of the Eastern Sea Region, the king of the Divine Will Rank, is already high and unreachable to the vast majority of people in the seas and mountains. Legend, the big man at the top of the seas and mountains, is the king of one side of the sea.


    However, who would know what kind of firm will and belief is needed to pick up that crown. From this point of view, Mei Xue even admired that Cang Haijiao, who was so obsessed with the position of Qinglong King.


    For Mei Xue, who has even been in contact with the real "God of the Gods" and "Prime Ancient Desolate Star Master", the position of the Azure Dragon King is really irrelevant, but for Cang Haijiao, this must have been the biggest goal of his life up.


    "The Azure Dragon King of this generation is very weak. Although it is not the weakest in history, it is probably one of the last. I think it would be better to kill him and replace him with another." Obviously, the reason why Zhu Huo didn''t like Cang Haijiao was not the same. Not because he has any nasty quirks, but purely because he is too weak to be a truly powerful Azure Dragon King.


    This is really a reason to sigh, Mei Xue even felt a little pitiful for this generation of Azure Dragon King Cang Haijiao.


    If the red wolf ascended to the position of the king of the blue dragon, he must be able to truly control the Eastern Sea Region and become the real king.


    However, Red Wolf obviously disdains the Azure Dragon King. In the Dragon Jade War, he has obtained the second only treasure after Mei Xue, the inheritance of the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor".


    "Zhu Huo, killing people casually is not good. Although he is not strong enough, no one can say what the future will be like." Mei Xue patted Zhu Huo''s head and dismissed the "Assassination of the Azure Dragon King" she had just planned. plan".


    "Since the eldest brother said so, I will let him go." Zhu Huo stuck out his tongue, and the strange mark on his forehead disappeared in a flash.

 Chapter 427

    When Mei Xue and Zhu Huo stepped into the hall of Xianshu Academy together, countless eyes focused on the two of them together��to be precise, they were on Mei Xue.


    She skipped classes for a week just after entering school, and she disappeared during this period. Among the geniuses on the gold list in the past, Mei Xue is probably the only one. Even Xuanyuan Jianying came to Xianshu Academy several times to listen to innocent classes.


    Of course, no one dared to question Mei Xue. After all, Mei Xue used her strength to prove that she was one of the strongest in the legendary generation.


    However, because Mei Xue and Xiao Liu disappeared almost at the same time, there are many strange legends about the relationship between the two.


    However, the same sentence, as long as you have enough strength, then no one can question you. For these students who haven''t even set foot in the realm of magicians, they can''t get involved in Mei Xue''s circle at all.


    The distance between the sorcerer and the monks below the sorcerer is so insurmountable.


    This is the difference in the essence of life. There is an absolute level gap between the struggling monks and the magicians who have stepped into the world of fairy arts. Everyone is equal in the face of this terrible difference in strength. It is just a joke.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the fairy art reaches the sky. These four proverbs are the portrayal of the age of the seas and mountains.


    Noble blood can give birth to magical powers, but it is the power of immortal arts that can finally shatter the void. Therefore, the magician is the pride of the seas and mountains, and also the pillar of the entire world of the seas and mountains.


    The moment Mei Xue walked out of the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, he was no longer a mortal, but a member of the magicians of the seas and mountains, a representative of extraordinary power.


    A beautiful figure appeared in the center of the Immortal Art Hall with the slowly opened Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella. The moment she appeared, all the academies of the Immortal Art Academy were in awe.


    The genius instructor of the Immortal Art Academy, the peerless powerhouse who can even master the legendary immortal art, the more famous the student is, the more he can understand what kind of extraordinary power it represents.


    Among all the celestial arts in the mountains and seas, the "shrinking the ground into an inch" deduced from the supreme supernatural power Shuttle Qingming is one of the most complicated and difficult to comprehend peerless celestial arts in the celestial arts system.


    Many immortal sorcerers who have reached the level of divine will can show the power of burning mountains and boiling seas and shattering heaven and earth with every move, but the strong magician of divine will who can master the magic of shrinking the earth into an inch is the most powerful person in the history of the seas and mountains. They are all very few.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch, so close to the world, this is the real method of the fairy family.


    Although in theory one can comprehend this fairy art as long as one is at the level of the fairy ring, but countless talented fairy warlocks, from their fame to breaking through the level of divine will, until they disappear from the world of the seas and mountains, even the threshold of this fairy art is difficult. Not being able to touch it is enough to prove how shocking the world and world are of this seemingly young and innocent teacher''s attainments in immortal arts.


    Not only these students, but even Mei Xue admired Qingqing''s hand shrinking to an inch, this trick is really very practical.


    Even if Mei Xue had been in contact with the combat power above the level of Shenyi, and now in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, she still raises a terrifying Miss Scarlet Bee who broke through the boundary, but he still can''t see the mystery of her innocence shrunk to an inch. Find out why.


    If you compare him, who has entered the realm of harmony between man and nature in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, with Qingqing, who obviously has not yet reached the level of divine will, perhaps he can have an overwhelming advantage in strength, explosive power, and defense, but as long as Qingqing starts to shrink He couldn''t even catch up with the innocent shadow.


    Whether to fight or not to fight, all the initiative is in Qingqing''s hands. This is also the reason why Bei Xingzi divination of everyone''s death in Qinglong''s Tomb, but only Qingqing is a murderer.


    You can attack when you advance, and you can defend when you retreat. If you really can''t beat it, just let the opponent look at your back and eat ashes. This is the chicness of innocence.


    With this hand, there is no place in the mountains and seas that she cannot go to, it is the so-called world that she can go to.


    I haven''t seen her for a week, and her innocent demeanor is still so elegant, like a fairy walking out of a painting. When she smiled, at least half of the male students in the Immortal Art Academy lost their souls, including many disciples from famous immortal sects.


    In other words, it is precisely because they were born in a famous family that they are even more unable to resist Qing Bai''s beauty that does not touch a trace of mortal air. It is a pure and heartfelt beauty, without the slightest affectation.


    This is innocence. Although the class has only been held for a few weeks, it has already been regarded by everyone as a genius who will be the future head of the Immortal Arts Academy of Qinglong Academy. ��) It��s better to abdicate early to let the virtuous, wander around the world and don��t come back.


    However, this time, there was another person next to the innocent, which surprised many students of Xianshu Academy, and several of them even stood up directly.


    This is a young man who is unfamiliar to many people, with a well-behaved face and a well-behaved figure, but there is an unconcealable vigor in his sword eyebrows, and his whole body exudes a palpitating aura.


    "The Azure Dragon King..."


    "Canghai Jiao!"


    "Your Highness."


    Those who stood up out of surprise were none other than the children belonging to the royal court of the East China Sea, because before the clan ceremony, they had already pledged their allegiance to this generation of Azure Dragon King, that is to say, they would all become youths in front of them after graduating from Azure Dragon Academy subordinates.


    Cang Haijiao, the Qinglong King of this generation, came before all the students of the Immortal Arts Academy in high spirits.


    "Hello everyone, probably many people know who I am, but there are probably some who don''t."


    "I am Canghaijiao, the Qinglong King of this generation, and the future master of the Eastern Sea Royal Court."


    "I came here to invite all the talents here to participate in the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King to be held three days later. This ceremony was approved by the Azure Dragon Academy and is part of the tradition of the Eastern Sea Region."


    "Here, I hope that everyone can come to participate in this ceremony that is of great significance to the East China Sea, to witness the birth of the new Azure Dragon King, and..." Having said this, Cang Haijiao paused for a moment, revealing With a look of pride:


    "At that time, the God of War of the Great Xia Kingdom, the undefeated myth of the Eastern Sea Region, the Great Xia Longji will also come to Qinglong Academy to participate in the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King this time."


    "Boom!" If many people had already expected the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King mentioned by Cang Haijiao just now, then this news really shocked everyone.


    The strongest and most extensive dynasty in the four seas, mountains and seas - the Great Xia Dynasty.


    The strongest legend in the seas and mountains of this era, the never-defeated dragon blood warrior��Daxia Longji.


    This is not just a major event in the Eastern Sea Region, because the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty has become a behemoth spanning several sea regions after successive battles and expansions. , is a veritable super giant power in the entire seas and mountains.


    And it is none other than the mysterious Great Xia Longji who supports the continuous expansion of this behemoth.


    Some people say that she is a monster that eats people but not bones, a nightmare worse than the Nine Serenities.


    Some people say that she has three heads and six arms, one head can spray three flavors of real fire, one head can spray nine heavenly cold evil spirits, and the other head can stare at anyone to death.


    The troop she led - the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, was recognized as the most powerful celestial art troop in the mountains and seas. It had never been defeated since its establishment, and even had the record of killing the Nine Serenity Species independently.


    And Daxia Longji herself is recognized as one of the peerless powerhouses at the top of the entire seas and mountains in this era of the seas and mountains��this is not the strongest in the Mingmian Shenyi rank, but the strongest in the entire seas and mountains. Some people even speculate that her strength has reached the realm of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    The most astonishing legend of Daxia Longji in the seas and mountains is that she independently chased and killed three Nine Nether species that escaped from Youyue Sea, and killed all three fish that slipped through the net with her own power, and smashed them to pieces.


    Under the default unspoken rules of the seas and mountains, she is almost the only strong person above the divine level who publicly appears in the world of the seas and mountains. The reason is unknown, but her strength is beyond doubt.


    If it hadn''t been confirmed that she had never participated in any Dragon Jade War, many people would have thought that she was the real Azure Dragon King, and the most powerful Azure Dragon King in the past.


    Of course, now that Cang Haijiao has become the Qinglong King of this generation, the rumors about Daxia Longji are actually the Qinglong King are naturally dispelled. However, Daxia Longji personally came to participate in the coronation ceremony of Canghaijiao''s Qinglong King, and obviously revealed a lot of information.


    "So, does Daxia Longji really support the Azure Dragon King?"


    "Great. In this case, the Eastern Sea Royal Court is finally no longer a misnomer."


    "Sure enough, as soon as the Azure Dragon King came out, even Daxia had to admit the orthodox status of the East China Sea Royal Court. We are following the right person."


    After receiving the news that Daxia Longji was about to visit, all the children of the Eastern Sea Royal Court breathed a sigh of relief.


    Over the years, due to the continuous expansion of the Great Xia, the Great Xia Dynasty has long ceased to belong to the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    Now the territory of Great Xia has long surpassed the rule of the entire Eastern Sea Royal Court, and it is still expanding. It can be said that the territory of Great Xia is expanding every day.


    If it weren''t for several dynasties in the western and southern seas and multiple forces of the seas to block Daxia''s footsteps, I am afraid that in less than a hundred years, Daxia would hope to unify the entire seas, mountains, and seas and become the sea group. The first unified dynasty in history.


    Facing such a powerful Great Xia Dynasty, the Eastern Sea Royal Court''s mood is complicated.


    On the one hand, it is pride. After all, the root of the Great Xia Dynasty is still in the east. The Great Xia Dynasty also came out of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and was once one of the most important components of the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    On the other hand, it is uneasy, because the Great Xia Dynasty is too powerful, so powerful that it far exceeds the control ability of the Eastern Sea Royal Court. In fact, after Daxia Longji rose in the East China Sea and led the Great Xia Dynasty to continue to expand, the control of the East China Sea Royal Court over Daxia has existed in name only.


    Of course, Daxia never really broke his face with the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    On the surface, Daxia is still a member of the East China Sea Royal Court, and the direction of Daxia''s expansion is mainly in the northern and western seas. There is a special tacit understanding between the two sides, that is, the East China Sea Royal Court does not care about Daxia, and Daxia still admits that he is a member of the East China Sea Royal Court on the surface.


    This kind of tacit understanding has been maintained for many years. It was not until the birth of Cang Haijiao, the king of Qinglong of this generation, that Daxia had to express his position. Only then did Daxia Longji visit.


    Obviously, after the birth of the Qinglong King, the only leader in the sense of the Eastern Sea Region, according to the tradition of the Eastern Sea Region, Daxia, who is a member of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, must send someone to attend the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King.


    And the importance of the people sent out also represents how much Da Xia values ??this generation of Azure Dragon Kings.


    Sent Daxia Longji, the absolute pillar of the Daxia Dynasty, and even the most important person in the entire Daxia, on behalf of Daxia finally decided to follow the traditions of the East China Sea, pay tribute to the new Qinglong King, and said that he did not ignore the King of the East China Sea Family, the idea of ??self-supporting.


    This also means that the ever-expanding Great Xia has not forgotten its roots, let alone the traditions of the East China Sea.


    Although it is foreseeable that Cang Haijiao, the king of Qinglong in this generation, will not be able to become the Lord of Great Xia, but as long as the Lord of Great Xia still maintains his respect for the Lord of the East China Sea, then everyone will be happy.


    After all, the Royal Court of the East China Sea has long recognized that Great Xia no longer completely belongs to the waters of the East China Sea, and it is the best choice for both parties to maintain such a friendly relationship.


    As for counterattacking Daxia, killing the Lord of Daxia, revitalizing the King of the East China Sea Royal Court, etc., as long as Daxia Longji is still in Daxia for a day, someone who thinks this way must have been kicked by a donkey, and must take good medicine brain.


    "This is the Azure Dragon King." Mei Xue had a vague impression of this young man''s face.


    The first meeting seems to be before Qingxu, when he was still one of the gatekeepers guarding Qingxu, this task is usually not given to the freshmen of Qinglong College, that is to say, he should be a senior student of Qinglong College , maybe they are about to graduate.


    The second time we met was in the tomb of Qinglong. When Mei Xue saw him, he was already half dead, but still tightly hugged the crown representing the Qinglong king, and would not let go.


    In many ways, to be so attached to King Qinglong is truly remarkable. Judging by his high-spirited appearance, being the Qinglong King is probably the greatest honor in his life.


    "Great Xia Longji...then...that monster is coming..." Zhu Huo who was beside Mei Xue was trembling when he heard Da Xia Longji came to Qinglong Academy, and said something that Mei Xue didn''t understand.


    "Daxia Longji, a monster? No, no, she is very gentle and respectable." For Mei Xue, that cyan figure was her first love in her life, a role like a mother in her longing, It was also the object of his first confession.


    Therefore, even Zhu Huo, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, could not tolerate such nonsense from her.


    "You...you don''t know... how terrifying she is..." Zhu Huo seemed to recall something extremely bad, and his face that was always fearless even lost its color, obviously it was a period of extremely heavy psychological trauma.


    "Even my sister Zhu...that sister said, don''t get close to that Daxia Longji absolutely, it''s better to stay far away, otherwise you will bear the consequences."


    "Great Xia Longji, it''s not what it looks like, she''s...at all..." Zhu Huo hid behind Mei Xue like a frightened bird, as if hearing the words "Great Xia Longji" Four words, she will be caught and eaten by something.


    "Don''t be so nervous, I promise, she''s not a bad person." Mei Xue gently patted Zhu Huo who was about to cry, and really didn''t understand that Daxia Longji who made him feel like a mother was anything to be afraid of.


    "Brother, take me away!" Zhu Huo, who was treated tenderly by Mei Xue, held onto Mei Xue''s hand like a drowning man grasping at the last straw.


    "Let''s go, where are you going?" Mei Xue looked at the strange Zhu Huo, and where did the arrogance that she said in the morning that she wanted to instantly kill the Azure Dragon King go?


    "Let''s go, go far away, and never come back!"


    "Let''s go to the ends of the earth, to the place where Great Xia Longji will never be found, where no one knows us."


    "As long as you take me away, I will swear to follow Big Brother for the rest of my life and never separate! Woooooooooo!"


    "Ahh!!!" (What are you two talking about, Mei Xue, you playful bastard, are you going to elope with this witch!)


    After finally escaping from Taotao, Xiao Jiuyi came back to Meixue and heard such an oath of eternal love. He was so angry that he was going to explode. His big, fluffy tail stood up high. How could there be a little bit of golden hair and jade Nine Tails The reserve of Princess Fox.


    "Hey, don''t be afraid, those three days and six arms are used to scare children." Mei Xue had a headache, while hugging Xiao Jiu who started to misbehave for some reason, while stroking the scared Zhu Huo. head.


    "Then, when the time comes, will Big Brother protect me? Won''t you leave me? Won''t you disappear anytime soon?" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue pitifully. Apparently, the news of Daxia Longji''s upcoming visit had already made this one of the Four Heavenly Kings The girl was completely confused.


    "Yes, in the name of my god''s son Sen Luo, you are my Four Heavenly Kings."


    Because she knew that she belonged to Daxia Longji''s gentle side, Mei Xue didn''t feel that there was anything scary about her. It was his first love, and she even gave her the name "Mei Xue".


    So for Daxia Longji who can scare Zhu Huo into tears, Mei Xue only has infinite longing and respect, without the slightest fear.


    "Then, it''s agreed, you must protect me when the time comes." Zhu Huo smiled through his tears, and stretched out his hand to Mei Xue, just like before the Mercury Temple.


    "Okay, if you hang yourself with a hook, it won''t change for a hundred years! You''ll swallow a thousand needles!" Mei Xue stretched out her little finger, and swung Zhu Huo''s little finger.


    At this moment, Mei Xue seemed to feel some bad eyes - it was an illusion, it must be an illusion.

 Chapter 428

    Sixteen years ago, on that evening in early winter, Mei Xue still remembered what happened that day.


    It was a very cold, very cold winter, with fine snow drifting in the dim yellow sky, and he was abandoned alone on the bloody roadside.


    For him at that time, it seemed that there were only two colors left in the whole world, pure white all over the sky and bright blood red, and he was located at the intersection of white snow and blood, and the whole world was blank.


    What are you, where did you come from, and where are you going?


    Why, is it such a scene?


    Why, there is only boundless loneliness and coldness.


    For a baby who has just opened his eyes, it is incredible to think like this, but for him, at the moment when he opened his eyes, he seemed to instinctively understand many things that a baby should not know .


    Dangerous, he is dangerous, such freezing temperature, such bad weather, he will die soon, either by freezing to death or starving to death.


    I want to struggle, I want to do something, but I can''t do anything, I can''t even make a sound, my mind is blank, I can only feel the breath of my life is constantly passing away.


    At that time, plum blossoms falling from the sky saved his life. The fragrant plum blossoms brought vitality, warmth, water and food.


    In this way, in the cold white snow and the blood of the battlefield, he survived for an hour, two hours, and then hope came at dusk.


    According to legend, at dusk, when the sun sets, the yang qi dissipates and the yin qi permeates, which is the beginning of demons and ghosts. This time is also known as the moment of encountering demons.


    Even mortals have the opportunity to witness all kinds of ghosts and ghosts at this point in time, and he, who is on the edge of the battlefield in blood, has already seen those ghosts and monsters climbing up from the battlefield.


    Those are unjust souls on the battlefield, cannibal ghosts formed from countless grievances, especially those monks who were very powerful in life, it is easy to become such things after death.


    These ghosts and monsters immediately discovered him who was still alive, and then, as if they saw some delicious food, they scrambled towards him who was still a baby.


    They are ghosts born on the battlefield, monsters that instinctively chase blood. In their eyes, the little baby full of aura is their favorite sacrifice, and it would be a violent act to not eat it.


    Anyway, this little baby was abandoned on the edge of this kind of battlefield, even if he did nothing, it would be a dead end, so it wouldn''t be wrong for them to taste it.


    Of course, it was only natural that he accidentally used too much force when he tasted it, tearing his limbs and sucking his brains out.


    If it wasn''t for the aura from the plum blossom tree to protect him, he might be eaten up by these ghosts and monsters in a blink of an eye.


    But this plum blossom tree is not the spirit of heaven and earth, it is just an ordinary plum tree with some spirituality. is at stake.


    Then, he saw, saw a figure slowly coming from a distance. She had long blue hair and eyes, a tall and majestic figure, slender legs, and was wearing a slightly plain white armor. The gentle face of a girl like a family gives people a feeling of peace of mind.


    However, unlike the gentle face of the girl next door, she has a pair of huge breasts that can be called a murder weapon. Probably all men will be attracted by the pair of firm breasts that do not sag at first sight. Attracted to the past, unable to extricate themselves.


    The moment she appeared, all the demons and monsters on the battlefield went crazy, fleeing wildly like wild dogs like lions, and he even saw a few too weak lonely ghosts beside her. The place in the distance directly turned into light smoke, and the soul flew away.


    However, it is useless and meaningless, regardless of those spooks who are scared to run around, or those lonely ghosts who have just been born, in the aura she exudes that covers the entire battlefield, they are like ice and snow under the scorching sun Generally melted, annihilated, not even one left.


    This is not the gap between lions and wild dogs, but an even bigger gap, so huge that these ghosts and monsters have no right to appear in her field of vision.


    She didn''t even need to make a move, just using her momentum, she wiped out all the ominous things on this battlefield.


    At that time, he still couldn''t understand what this scene represented. Just the aura that inadvertently radiated to shake these ghosts and monsters to the point where their souls flew away represented what kind of realm strength.


    He only knew that when this cyan figure approached him, he felt very warm.


    That was Daxia Longji, the first woman he saw when he opened his eyes, a figure so majestic and so dazzling that it illuminated the whole world.


    "What''s the matter?" She came to him just like that, hugged him who was covered in plum blossoms, and gently shook his body, dispelling all the darkness and cold for him.


    For him, she is the light of life, the warmest color in the world.


    "What a poor child, have you been abandoned? It''s still in this kind of place." She wiped away the traces of plum blossoms and ice and snow for him, hugged him in her arms, and looked at the person protecting him with some enlightenment. A plum tree, and then gave him a name under that plum tree.


    "Then from today on, your name will be Mei Xue."


    That warm embrace was the first time Mei Xue felt the body temperature; that pair of firm and elastic beautiful breasts was the first time Mei Xue knew the beauty and tolerance of women.


    That was also the first time Meixue felt what "happiness" was like.


    In that cold winter with fine snowfall, he was brought back from the edge of the battlefield by Daxia Longji and gained a new life.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, that figure was as great and gentle as a god, and that majestic appearance was forever engraved in his heart and could never be forgotten.


    There is no need for more words, that warm embrace and soft breasts constitute Mei Xue''s most beautiful and romantic imagination of women.


    For Mei Xue, that must have been the beginning of her first love, and this first love lasted for a very, very long time, almost occupying more than half of Mei Xue''s sixteen years of life.


    As for knowing that she is the strongest in the most powerful country in the seas and mountains, known as one of the most terrifying monks in the age of the seas and mountains, the legend of the Great Xia Dynasty��the Great Xia Longji, it is already a long time later.

 Chapter 429

    A few years later, in an orphanage in the Great Xia Kingdom.


    With the continuous expansion of the Great Xia Dynasty, coupled with the natural disasters and man-made disasters that would occur from time to time in the seas and mountains, there will always be some children who lost their parents when they were young, or their parents passed away halfway and became orphans without parents .


    If such orphans are lucky, they can still get help or adoption from their relatives, but those are the lucky ones, not everyone has relatives who can adopt them.


    The vast majority of orphans can only resign themselves to fate and go with the flow. Especially those orphans whose parents died very early have little chance of surviving.


    At such times, places like orphanages come into being.


    Children who lost their parents would be sent to this kind of place. After learning a skill, they would integrate into the society, marry a wife and have children, and become one of the hundreds of millions of mortals in the seas and mountains.


    However, places like orphanages that don��t generate much profit are usually established when rich gentry or well-meaning officials have spare money. Compared with the huge group of orphans in the seas and mountains, it can be said that it is a drop in the bucket, not enough at all. use.


    It wasn''t until the rise of Daxia and Daxia Longji began to fight in Qihai that this situation changed.


    At least, within the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty, almost all towns would have an orphanage to take in orphans whose parents had passed away and had no one to depend on.


    It is said that this regulation was established by the undefeated Daxia Longji, the military god of the Great Xia Dynasty. Since then, there have been no cases of orphans starving to death within the territory of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    On an early summer morning, a young man in white clothes was carefully tending some medicinal herbs that exude a fresh fragrance.


    Under the rising sun, these medicinal herbs are all covered with transparent dewdrops, blooming with indescribable vitality.


    Those who know the goods can tell at a glance that these are all first-class good herbs, and there are even one or two low-end spiritual herbs.


    This is not something that ordinary people can grow alive. Most people will never even think about growing a tree in their lifetime.


    The person who took care of the medicinal herbs meticulously was none other than Mei Xue, who was picked up by Daxia Longji from the battlefield.


    Not only him, the entire orphanage was almost all orphans picked up by Daxia Longque from various battlefields, and they were well-known in the entire Daxia Dynasty.


    Because of Daxia Longji, although life in this orphanage is not very rich, it has everything it should have, and will teach orphans according to their talents.


    For these orphans whose parents have died, this is like home.


    And the leader of the Great Xia Longque who picked them up��Daxia Longji, is almost the most majestic general in the world in the eyes of everyone, and there are even many orphans who regard her as a god.


    Among them, Mei Xue, who was picked up by Daxia Longji herself, is envied by many orphans and has some kind of special treatment.


    No, a large group of friends came out of the yard and began to warmly greet Mei Xue.


    "Good morning, Mei Xue, you are still the same."


    "Mei Xue, you are playing with these flowers and plants again, you are not manly at all."


    "Come on, let''s practice martial arts with us, training muscles, bones and skin externally, internally refining bone marrow, and qi and blood. Now my kung fu has trained to the strength of my whole body, and I will soon be able to refine my bone marrow. When the time comes, I will join the army and try to get better sooner." Enter the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow and become an indomitable man!"


    "Hahahaha, just brag. I know that you are still far away from training all the muscles in your body, and you are still a thousand miles away from entering the Great Summer Dragon Sparrow. You are ashamed to brag if you haven''t trained to the bone marrow."


    "Hey, don''t bully the young and poor, ten years in the east of the river, ten years in the west of the river! Ten years later, I will definitely join the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, if you don''t accept it, come and fight!"


    "Okay, let''s have a good fight!"


    This is the daily scene that happens every morning in this orphanage. Almost all the male orphans yearn to join the army and become a member of the legendary Great Xia dragonfinch.


    The few girls also longed for Daxia Longji, and basically worked hard with the goal of Daxia Longji''s accompanying maid.


    Among them, Mei Xue, who concentrates on cultivating various medicinal herbs and working hard as a pharmacist, is an outlier among the outliers, and she is the only one in the entire orphanage.


    Mei Xue didn''t know who her parents were, but from a very young age, he had a special feeling for all kinds of flowers and trees.


    The flowers, plants and trees he took care of would have a special kind of spirituality, whether they were used as medicine or decoration, they were better than other naturally growing flowers and trees, so his blood was unanimously identified as Yan clan.


    This kind of natural herb-friendly talent is the signature of the Yan Clan, which is famous for producing pharmacists. Among the four branches of Hua, Xia, Yan, and Huang of the human races in the mountains and seas, the Yan Clan is recognized as a family of pharmacists, and even gave birth to ten people. Shennong inheritance, one of the two immortals.


    After Meixue''s herb-friendly properties were discovered, the teachers in the orphanage naturally regarded him as a descendant of the Yan tribe, and were very happy that he was developing in this direction.


    But for those little friends with Mei Xue, who seldom participated in martial arts training and spent all day taking care of those flowers and plants, Mei Xue was obviously an outlier among the outliers, and she felt a lot of hatred for iron.


    Because, Mei Xue is an orphan picked up by Daxia Longji herself from the battlefield!


    If they had this honor, they would have already become the uncrowned kings of the entire orphanage, and the banner of the orphans born in this orphanage in the future.


    For these overly passionate little friends, Mei Xue always smiled dumbly.


    Because he knew that many of these little friends might be able to enter Daxia''s army, but it was absolutely impossible to enter the Daxia Dragon Sparrow commanded by Daxia Longji.


    Because, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow is an immortal army named after the Great Xia Dragon Fairy''s portable magic soldier and the most important treasure of the Great Xia Dynasty��the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow. The invincible teacher within.


    Practicing martial arts, even if you really practice to the point where your whole body is boiling with energy and blood, and you can ride a thousand horses like a peerless warrior, it will still be nothing compared to Da Xia Longque.


    Because the Great Xia Longque is an army of immortal arts, who possesses the ultimate force of extraordinary power.


    However, it is just an ordinary orphanage, a place that is a little more formal because Daxia Longji sometimes comes here to have a look, how could anyone know how powerful Daxia Longque is, and what level of powerhouse Daxia Longji is.


    But Mei Xue understood, because when others were still babbling, he was crawling and reading the few books in the orphanage.


    When those five or six-year-old children were still running around with bamboo swords and bamboo horses, he had already begun to show his talent as a pharmacist, began to cultivate medicinal herbs that could make money, and even found a fairy in nowhere. College of Art Enrollment Encyclopedia.


    His dream is very realistic, but also very humble. He knows that he is not the kind of genius who practice martial arts like a god, and comprehend the magic of immortality is easier than eating.


    At a very young age, he knew that he had almost nothing but talent for cultivating medicinal herbs.


    Since you can''t do both celestial and martial arts, let alone a genius favored by heaven, you have no other strengths other than being a little more mature than others, and getting closer to flowers and trees, so you should make the best of your only strength. Mei Xue''s trivial wish.


    So, since he learned how to grow medicinal herbs, he has been cultivating a special flower, a flower that was quietly planted in the corner of the yard and could not bloom for three years without anyone noticing.


    Then, on that day, he finally met that person, the greatest and most beautiful figure in his mind.


    To this day, Mei Xue still remembers that day, that very, very important, very, very special day for him.


    Because, that was the day when Daxia Longji returned to Daxia and came to this orphanage to visit them.


    He still remembered how those little friends who practiced martial arts every day were sweating profusely in the sun, but they all straightened their bodies and presented their best sides in front of that majestic figure .


    For them, that was probably also a day they would never forget in their lives, because the one reviewing them in front of them was the legendary Great Xia Army God, the Great Xia Longji who shocked the entire sea and mountains with a series of battles.


    At that time, Mei Xue, like everyone else, looked at the blue figure with longing eyes.


    However, unlike other people who can only watch, he is a child that Daxia Longji likes very much. It can be said that Daxia Longji''s main purpose of coming to this orphanage is to visit Mei Xue by the way.


    It is precisely because of this that Mei Xue is always jealous of her little friends, so they robbed a lot of Mei Xue''s lollipops... This is probably the case among children.


    However, Mei Xue is different from these little friends who don''t even understand what a big summer dragonfinch is. Being precocious, he understood very early how big the gap between Daxia Longji and their identities was, and how big the distance between them was.


    That day, the sky was blue and the clouds were white.


    Mei Xue still remembered that day, Daxia Longji who came back from the expedition to visit him was a little sleepy, and she just slept peacefully under the tree in the backyard of the orphanage, without any defense against him.


    His heart was beating wildly, and he tightly grasped the flower he had cultivated for three years. It was a small light blue flower, which was cultivated from the most precious seeds he could find when he was still young.


    The name of this flower is Wangyuhua, which describes the beauty of this flower when it blooms, which is so beautiful that people cannot speak. Because it is very difficult to cultivate, each flower can be sold for a sky-high price-that is enough to make Mei Xue Lives are completely changed for the price.


    But Mei Xue didn''t cultivate this flower to sell it for money. The three years of cultivation was just for his little wish, a wish that he never told others, and he might be stunned if he said it.


    He wants to confess to Daxia Longji, to his first love.


    From the first time I saw that beautiful blue figure, there was such a feeling of heartbeat, and this heartbeat became more and more hot as time passed.


    He likes Daxia Longji, the favorite in this world, the favorite, and wants to be with her forever and ever.


    She was his first love, like the legendary star, like the sun, so beautiful that it dazzles, and so gentle that it melts. That warm embrace is a happy memory that he will never forget.


    Today was the day he confessed to her.

 Chapter 430

    The sun in early summer shines on the fertile land, and the crisp chirping of cicadas resounds through the sky. This is an excellent day, a day when everything is full of vitality, suitable for love and confession.


    Under the shade of the dense trees, the whole Daxia is at the apex, and the figure that can even be called the incarnation of Daxia is the object of Mei Xue''s confession.


    Daxia Longji, the savior who brought him back from the edge of the battlefield full of ghosts and ghosts, was the first time he felt the warmth of a woman.


    To Mei Xue, who was isolated and helpless at that time, who seemed to be eaten by countless monsters and monsters, she was more dazzling than the sun. Her warm embrace gave him a new life.


    Therefore, he liked her, fell in love at first sight, couldn''t help himself, and didn''t need other reasons.


    Under the green shade of early summer, Mei Xue tightly hugged the flower pot in her arms. Inside the flower pot is his most precious possession, the spiritual flower��Forgetting Words Flower��that was cultivated from the dried flower seeds he met in the flower market by chance.


    This kind of light blue flower will bloom once every three years, but once it blooms, it will bloom a refreshing and beautiful color, which is precious enough for Mei Xue to live a worry-free life as a mortal. precious flowers.


    But Mei Xue has no idea of ??using this Wangyu flower to make money, not at all.


    This little light blue flower grown from a withered and dying seed is a confession gift he will give to his favorite person.


    Intact Wangyuhua seeds are a luxury that Mei Xue can''t afford, so he can only buy such almost worthless waste seeds.


    In order to germinate this seed that has almost lost its vitality, Mei Xue did not close her eyes for three days and three nights, and carefully poured all her love and heart into this seed that had almost lost its vitality. A seed that was almost certain to die was successfully cultivated.


    For Mei Xue, this is the most outstanding and proudest thing he has done so far in his life.


    Because of this, the Wangyuhua cultivated by him will only be given to one person��his favorite and longing for, his first love since childhood��Daxia Longji.


    Now, she was right in front of him, it seemed that she was a little tired after returning from the battlefield, she quietly leaned against the tree in the yard and fell asleep.


    That sweet sleeping face, without a trace of vigilance in her sleeping posture, means that she is in a dreamland.


    No one dared to approach Daxia Longji at this time. In the entire orphanage, only Mei Xue could approach Daxia Longji at this time.


    He is special, the only one who is allowed to approach Daxia Longji at any time, which is why he has such a special status in this orphanage.


    If he had that idea, he could become the leader of the group of little friends who practiced hard every day, or even the leader of the orphans who came out of the entire orphanage at any time.


    Because he was the only child who was rescued from the battlefield by Daxia Longji herself, and was adopted by Daxia Longji in this orphanage.


    When Mei Xue was very young, he understood that there were many, many people looking at him with strange eyes. It could even be said that he didn''t need to worry about the future at all. He has been carefree all his life.


    However, that was not Mei Xue''s wish.


    He wants to use his own hands and strength to move forward, not to be supported by anyone, but to be independent and live on his own will.


    He likes Daxia Longji, but he doesn''t want to use her power to do anything, even if it is an easy task.


    He is a child adopted by Daxia Longji, but he fell in love with Daxia Longji. No one in the entire orphanage knew about it. This little love was nurtured in Mei Xue''s heart day after day, year after year, and formed It fulfilled his initial beautiful longing for love.


    When the beautiful petals of the painstakingly cultivated Wangyu Flower bloomed, and when the light blue light color became eternal, Mei Xue couldn''t wait to come to Daxia Longji''s side, waiting for the moment when she woke up with trepidation.


    That moment of waiting, to the young Mei Xue, was like a year, and he sat beside her with a blushing heart, and could smell the fragrance of her body.


    Will she take her own flowers?


    She knows that she likes her, will she accept it?


    Will his confession of first love succeed?


    For Mei Xue, there are countless possibilities in that short moment.


    He doesn''t know what the result will be, but there is no doubt that many things will change after today, and it will never come back.


    However, he still decided to move forward, because nothing would happen if he waited.


    Beside him is the peerless powerhouse at the apex of the entire Great Xia, the majestic and invincible army god. With the progress of the Great Xia campaign, the time for her to come to the orphanage has become less and less, and no one will miss this time. Know when the next time will be.


    When she arrived, Wangyuhua, which was scheduled to bloom for a while, suddenly bloomed, as if responding to Meixue''s heart.


    In the morning dew, the little Wangyu flowers bloom in the most delicate colors, making people lose their words, which is exactly encouraging and cheering for Meixue.


    Therefore, Mei Xue decided that even today, she can''t wait any longer, and she can''t wait any longer.


    He wants to confess to the person he likes, his first love, because of the emotion that surges in his heart, because it is a miss that he will never regret.


    Yes, he will not regret it, no matter what the result is, no matter what track his life will take in the future, he will never regret what he did today.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, you''re here." When Mei Xue''s heart was beating wildly "Bang! Bang!", almost jumping out of her chest, a pair of gentle hands hugged him and pulled him into her arms.


    "Xia... Sister Xia..." Mei Xue hesitated, not daring to raise her head to look at her who was hugging her. Her soft chest was as charming as when she hugged him in the past, but he was no longer a little girl. child.


    He knew that such an act of intimacy would soon disappear, because he was growing up and was no longer a child.


    "Sister Xia" is the only nickname he can use for Daxia Longji. Because of Daxia Longji''s background, his origin is unknown, only that she is a dragon concubine with dragon blood, so even in Daxia there is no No one dared to call her by such a nickname.


    For this orphanage, and even for the entire Daxia Dynasty, Daxia Longji is the invincible God of War who is invincible, the Dragon Blood God of War who shakes the seas and mountains, and many people even forget her gender, and will She is regarded as a god incarnated on the battlefield.


    This is the Great Xia Long Ji, and this is the absolute pillar of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    "What, Xiaoxue?" Daxia Longji''s lazy voice was accompanied by her soft hands messing with Mei Xue''s hair, and then she sniffed it happily.


    The name "Xiaoxue" was only used by Daxia Longji for Mei Xue. It seemed that there was some misunderstanding when she picked Mei Xue back from the battlefield, so she gave Mei Xue this somewhat feminine name.


    However, Mei Xue always felt that her sister Xia didn''t seem to see him as a boy. When I was a child, I had a dark history of giving him a skirt by mistakenly gifting it. This quirk seems to have not changed until now.


    "Xia... Sister Xia, flower." For Mei Xue, her first love, just raising the flower pot in her hand and showing the Wangyu flower in her hand in front of Daxia Longji exhausted all her strength.


    For a young man confessing his love for the first time, he really couldn''t ask Mei Xue to do better.


    "I, I like you, Sister Xia, can you marry me and grow old hand in hand?" That was Mei Xue''s confession of her first love, a confession that mustered all her courage and bet her future.


    "No." Daxia Longji shattered Mei Xue''s first love confession very easily, making Mei Xue feel like the world was about to be shattered.


    "You''re still too young, and isn''t Mei Xue a girl?" Da Xia Longji patted Mei Xue''s forehead and said with a smile on her face.


    "I... have never been a girl!" Mei Xue wanted to cry, but she had the urge to find a tree and pretend to be dead.


    "Gender is not a problem, I think Mei Xue has always been a good girl." Daxia Longji smelled Mei Xue''s body, showing intoxicated eyes.


    Here it is again, with such eyes again, is there anything strange about the smell on my body?


    "Sister Xia, do I have a strange smell?" Mei Xue finally plucked up the courage to ask this question after she had kept it in her heart for so many years.


    "It smells good, it smells good. It''s the scent of a good girl. Don''t be angry, Mei Xue. Sister Xia will take good care of you." Da Xia Longji said solemnly.


    I am not a girl! I am not a girl! I am not a girl! (Because it''s important to repeat it three times!)


    "Why, Sister Xia always treats me as a girl? I like Sister Xia, and I really want to be with Sister Xia forever, Sister Xia."


    Mei Xue is really going to cry, why did her first love fail because of such a weird reason!


    "Hey...Mei Xue, don''t cry, do you like me so much?" Da Xia Longji gently stroked Mei Xue''s head, finally no longer the joking eyes just now.


    "Well, I like it, I like it the most. Sister Xia is my first love." Mei Xue wiped away her tears and looked at her very seriously, her favorite.


    "Then, I can''t lie either. Mei Xue, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you." Da Xia Longji raised her head, as if she was looking at a very far away place, her face full of nostalgia.


    "Is it because I look like a girl?" Mei Xue is still working hard. If so, he can change it. For the one he likes, he can work hard to do anything.


    As long as she said a word, he would try to change everything, no matter what price he had to pay.


    However, Daxia Longji''s next words, that is, the cruel truth, completely shattered Mei Xue''s first love.


    "Because, I''m already married."

 Chapter 431

    "Crack!" This is the sound of the flowerpot in Mei Xue''s hand falling and shattering to the ground. In the scattered soil, the light blue Wangyuhua seems to be crying for Mei Xue, losing its beautiful color.


    "Crack!" This was the sound of Mei Xue''s heart breaking, Da Xia Long Ji''s words were like a bolt from the blue, completely tearing his first love into pieces.


    married!


    The elder sister he likes the most and looks forward to the most, the military god of the Great Xia Dynasty - Great Xia Longji is actually married, has someone he likes, and they are together.


    If this news gets out, it may shake the entire Great Xia��no, it is the entire seas and mountains!


    About Daxia Longji''s origin, origin, and everything is full of mysteries.


    Since she has always led the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow alone on the battlefields of the seas and mountains, even though those who admire her can circle the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty twice, she has never been close to anyone The news came out, not even rumors.


    She is located at the apex of the Great Xia Dynasty, and her authority is even higher than that of the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty. It is impossible for anyone to interfere with her personal relationship issues, but she has been walking alone, constantly fighting in all directions on the battlefield, so No one could have imagined that she was actually married.


    But, is this strange? It''s not strange at all, Mei Xue looked at Sister Xia who was still hugging her tenderly, and Da Xia Longji who was majestic in the eyes of others, but always took good care of him.


    Yes, this kind of warmth, this kind of tranquility and softness is the taste of "mother" that he lacks and cannot obtain, and it is also the smell that he likes so much that he can''t help himself, and has been feeling the smell since he was a child.


    Therefore, it is really not surprising that Sister Xia is married. She is such an outstanding woman, strong enough to shock the strong men of all seas and mountains. A matter of course.


    He, it''s too late, too late!


    "Who is the one who married Sister Xia?" Holding back her tears, Mei Xue sincerely wished Daxia Longji beside her.


    Because when she said that she was married, Sister Xia''s face was full of happiness. It was a smile from the bottom of her heart, which meant that she must like that person very much.


    Even though Mei Xue didn''t know who that person was, he felt that he must be a strong person who could match up with Sister Xia.


    "His name is... well, I really can''t say it." Daxia Longji was very confused and wanted to say the name of "that person", but unfortunately she seemed to be troubled by something, but she gave up halfway.


    "Are you a very powerful person? Are you devoted to Sister Xia, do you like you?" In Mei Xue''s eyes, the person whose name Sister Xia can''t name must be the happiest person in the world.


    Because, he is the one who married Daxia Longji and won the heart of Daxia Longji!


    "Well, it''s very powerful, very powerful. If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent." Daxia Longji nodded affirmatively, but soon sighed:


    "However, he didn''t have a one-on-one chance. The trouble he caused was too great. It was so big that no one could do anything about it. No one could save him. Even I couldn''t stop those people who troubled him, They are too strong."


    "In the end, after the worst of the Great War, he disappeared and was never found."


    Mei Xue tried to imagine a great battle that even Daxia Longji, the number one powerhouse of the Great Xia Dynasty, felt terrible.


    The person who is qualified to be the protagonist of this kind of battle must be a great hero who is indomitable in the sky, an unrivaled hero, a great, a great person.


    Only such a person is worthy of his first love, his favorite Daxia Longji.


    "So, is he gone now?"


    "Well, it''s gone. I can''t find it no matter how hard I look for it, and I can''t catch up with it no matter how much I chase it. But he shouldn''t really disappear. Even if the world has disappeared, he will definitely survive." When it came to this , Daxia Longji''s eyes were full of brilliance:


    "Because he is stronger than anyone else, so he will definitely come back."


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to see Daxia Longji''s eyes, such innocent, innocent and persistent eyes, as if she would chase the person she likes to the end of the world and time.


    He is really envious, too envious of that person who doesn''t even know his name, because he has harvested the most precious thing in this world, the most perfect happiness.


    "That''s great. That person likes Sister Xia so wholeheartedly. He will definitely come back to Sister Xia''s side immediately." For Mei Xue, it is natural to imagine a perfect love story.


    "Yeah, but I don''t want to wait, that''s why I kept looking, and finally found this place." Daxia Longji looked up at the sun that existed alone in the broken galaxy, showing longing eyes.


    "That person worked hard since he was very young. At that time, he was not very strong, and he had a sick sister to take care of. We were childhood sweethearts, and the three of us have been together. I always feel that those days will last until Forever."


    Mei Xue automatically fantasizes about the happy time of the three of them together. He grew up in an orphanage, so he never had any childhood sweethearts, nor any real sisters.


    Everyone in the orphanage is a partner, but everyone knows that things will be scattered after leaving the orphanage, so everyone is working hard and cheering for their own future.


    Among these precocious children, Mei Xue was the one at the forefront. Being able to successfully cultivate the Wangyuhua seeds whose vitality was nearly exhausted meant that he already had enough means to make a living.


    "However, sometimes fate can''t be changed. His sister died, but I didn''t know the truth. I always thought she just went to a faraway place to practice."


    "He left my side and went to practice in a city by the sea. I really want to see him, but I always go the wrong way..."


    Wrong way? Mei Xue looked at Daxia Longji suspiciously, how could this be possible, how could the Invincible God of War, who commanded the Daxia Dragonfinch, conquer the seas and mountains, go the wrong way, the illusion, it must be the illusion.


    "Then, after many things, I finally found him, but I almost killed him by mistake due to a misunderstanding. That day, I cried until my tears dried up, and I almost died."


    "Fortunately, he didn''t die, and he became stronger. In order to catch up with him, I also worked hard. After going through many trials, I can finally move forward with him."


    "At that time, we got married." When talking about "marriage", Daxia Longji had a happy smile on her face. She must have been the happiest girl in the world when she became a bride.


    "Later, he became even stronger, and I continued to chase after him, making myself stronger and more beautiful, never losing to other brides..."


    Wait, other brides, what''s going on? Didn''t that person just marry Sister Xia alone?


    With Sister Xia and marrying someone else, it''s simply... In his life, Mei Xue has never hated such a person so much, but seeing Sister Xia''s happy smile, he couldn''t say anything.


    "In the end, the strongest enemies united and fought a boundary-breaking battle with us. As a result, he disappeared in that war and was never found again."


    "I and other people have been looking for it since then, and finally I found this place and found some traces belonging to him. He should be here. It''s a pity that I have always been stupid in finding people, and I couldn''t find him. where."


    "So, in order to find him better, I want to conquer the world." When speaking of the four words "conquer the world", Daxia Longji seemed so confident and so energetic.


    Just to find his lover, he will not hesitate to challenge the entire sea and mountains, and there is no doubt that no one can win this kind of love.


    So, Mei Xue finally understood that she was broken in love, completely broken in love.


    In front of Sister Xia who is so persistent, determined, and loves the person he likes enough to chase to the end of the world, even willing to conquer the entire sea and mountains for him, he has no choice.


    The person that Sister Xia liked, the person who married Sister Xia, the person whose name he didn''t even know, had won a decisive victory before he was born, leaving him no chance.


    He is so powerful and so enviable that after marrying Sister Xia, he actually married someone else. Mei Xue could only curse him secretly, cursing that all his future love affairs would fail. Simply escape into Buddhism - of course, this is just a child''s naive delusion.


    "Then, sister Xia, you must be happy." Mei Xue, crying and unwilling, but finally had to accept the fate of her broken love, put the Wangyu flower in Daxia Longji''s palm, officially announcing the end of her first love.


    There is no way not to end, because there is no way to win, and there is no hope from the beginning. Sister Xia likes that person so much that she can conquer the world for him, so what else can he do.


    Sister Xia is happy, because she has never wavered in her relationship with that person, never doubted it, and even accepted that he has other brides. Compared with that philandering radish, Sister Xia is really too kind and tolerant .


    That person, after you are found by Sister Xia, you must make Sister Xia happy, wipe away your tears, Mei Xue resolutely bid farewell to her first love.


    "Speaking of... Xiaoxue has a nostalgic smell." Looking at the back of Mei Xue who was going away, Daxia Longji was a little confused, as if she had done something wrong.


    Of course, she soon forgot about it, and continued to devote herself to the great cause of conquering the seas and mountains and finding her lover.


    And after that, Mei Xue, who was broken in love, found that she had awakened the tragic physique of constantly falling in love, and then constantly falling in love, and started a brand new life.

 Chapter 432

    From the looks of it, sister Xia hasn''t found that person yet. This is the judgment Mei Xue made to the visiting Daxia Longji after recalling her tragic first love.


    The Great Xia Longji in his memory is always so gentle and majestic, even if he swung the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword and cut off all his nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, that blue figure would not leave his body. faded from memory.


    Because, that is his first and most engraved figure, which symbolizes the good character of all women in this world, and is also the beginning of his first and most pure love.


    Of course, no matter which one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs, Mei Xue was serious and worked very hard to chase those beautiful and lovely girls. None of them were hypocritical, all of them were sincerely liked .


    However, among the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, the most unforgettable figure, the figure that even Da Zizai Huijian couldn''t kill, must be the figure with the blue dragon horn, the Great Xia Longji just like his mother and sister .


    Therefore, Mei Xue couldn''t understand at all what happened to Zhu Huo''s instinctive panic towards Daxia Longji.


    That person obviously has nothing to be afraid of, and those unreliable rumors from the seas and mountains are all slander, slander.


    What superficiality, what spit real fire, freeze whoever hangs, stare at whoever dies, this is Daxia Longji, Daxia''s military god will always be the majestic, gentle big sister in Meixue''s memory, the most beautiful first love forever and ever .


    The guy who married Daxia Longji was half-hearted, and seemed to have more than one bride, let him see that he had to draw out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword to fight.


    Even if he knew he couldn''t beat him, he still had to express his anger for his favorite sister Xia, and at the same time pay homage to his dead first love.


    For him, it was a day when his life was completely broken, and it was also a turning point in his life.


    It seems that shortly after that day, he began to awaken his love poisoning physique, and began to act on other beautiful and lovely girls, and then repeated the tragic life of falling in love, confessing, and falling in love.


    This bleak life lasted until he worshiped Master Huiguo as his teacher and gained the fate with Shan Hai Jing before it came to an end.


    Now, he finally has someone who likes him and accepts his sincere confession, so he can better understand how dedicated Sister Xia is to her love affair.


    That is the oneness that will never fall in love with anyone other than her own lover, and that kind of simplicity is also the most beautiful part of Sister Xia.


    That person who doesn''t know any name, you should be found by Sister Xia quickly, and then simply live happily with Sister Xia for the rest of your life.


    Hmph, those who are blessed but do not know their blessings!


    "..." The innocent Yin-Yang gossip umbrella on the stage turned unnaturally, her beautiful eyes were firmly fixed on Mei Xue who was hugging the little fox with one hand and holding Zhu Huo''s little hand with the other.


    "Then, when the time comes, please come to this grand event with all the students." After the explanation, the high-spirited Cang Haijiao went to other colleges, and it seemed that he wanted to visit all the branches of Qinglong College.


    "Brother, are you really not afraid of Daxia Longji?" Even though he had hanged himself with Mei Xue, Zhu Huo still looked a little scared, as if he still couldn''t get out of a certain psychological shadow.


    "Zhu Huo, why are you so afraid of Daxia Longji?" Mei Xue felt that Zhu Huo''s impression of Daxia Longji was the big problem.


    "You don''t know, I secretly watched the battlefield once, that Great Xia Longji, it was too scary!" Zhu Huo recalled the scene he saw.


    After receiving Mei Xue''s protection, she dared to tell what she saw at that time.


    She didn''t know why she trusted Mei Xue so much, it seemed that there was a power in him that reassured her.


    "That is the border between our Yaozu and Daxia. That time the Yaozu over there were Tyrannosaurus, they were very strong guys, and one of them was divine, but after the entire Tyrannosaurus met that Daxia Longji, one None survived, and the entire clan was killed."


    "The cause seems to be that the tyrannosaurs went to attack the village on the border and did some outrageous things, but that Da Xia Long Ji, Da Xia Long Ji..."


    Zhu Huo remembered again the horror she saw that day.


    The three-meter, five-meter-high and six-meter-high tyrannosaurus monsters were completely killed by that one person. None of the tens of thousands of people could escape, and the blood even stained the surrounding rivers red. Only that terrifying figure remained on the bloody battlefield.


    She just stood on the edge of the battlefield indifferently. Behind her was a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. It was an extinct violent clan. It was an ancient monster clan with as long a history as the monster fox clan. The alliance forces discipline the rebels who have privately occupied the Eastern Sea Territory.


    The most frightening thing for Zhu Huo was that after killing so many people, Daxia Longji couldn''t feel the slightest fluctuation in her eyes, as if she just swept the dust on the ground and sprinkled water on it. Shan''s magical weapon, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, hadn''t even been pulled out from behind her, as if it were an ornament.


    And her method of killing the Tyrannosaurus Clan was not some earth-shattering fairy art or supernatural power, she simply used her fists to kill the entire Tyrannosaurus Clan including a Shenyi rank. .


    The simplest violence, the purest killing, Zhu Huo just saw that battle from a distance, leaving behind a huge shadow that he will never forget in his life.


    When looking at the Great Xia Longji like that, Zhu Huo instinctively felt great fear. It seemed that the person there was not alone, but more like the shrunken reflection of some huge monster.


    That figure standing alone on the battlefield has thus become a permanent nightmare in Zhu Huo''s heart, a monster that makes him terrified even thinking about it.


    That is not a power that can be described by the Shenyi class. Even Zhu Huo felt that the adult in her family did not have such a terrifying essence. She could understand the psychology of those who said that Daxia Longji had three heads and six arms.


    Anyone who has seen Daxia Longji''s attack will definitely understand that what exists in that seemingly human body is a power that definitely does not belong to humans, nor does it even belong to the monster race. The power she uses is purer and more powerful. Something scarier.


    Undoubtedly, Daxia Longji belonged to a level above the Shenyi level, and the unfathomable depth was not enough to describe such a monster. Zhu Huo, who had the talent of the legendary generation, even felt that he was going to die when he saw her.


    She is like the incarnation of certain horror phenomena, just appearing on the battlefield is destined to bring countless bloody storms, and only the side she is on will win, and the other side will be completely destroyed.


    Although, I have never heard of her killing innocent people indiscriminately, but she is absolutely abnormal on the battlefield, it is terrible.


    There was no smell of blood on her body, and she even looked careless, but when she killed, it was so simple, so simple that it didn''t seem like she was killing, but just breathing.


    This is the real horror, even those Nine Nethers don��t have such a terrifying essence, at least the Nine Nethers kill people to eat, but Daxia Longji doesn��t need a reason to kill people��or her appearance on the battlefield already represents The end of blood.


    "That...impossible..." Mei Xue shook her head subconsciously, trying to deny Zhu Huo''s statement, but found that she couldn''t produce evidence to deny it.


    Because, he had never seen Sister Xia on the battlefield. Daxia Longji had already started to conquer the seas and mountains when he was young, and when he left the orphanage, she was still realizing her dream of conquering the world. desire.


    Mei Xue has never thought about what Daxia Longji looks like on the battlefield. For ordinary people in the mountains and seas, the battlefield between countries seems too far away, and it belongs to monks and magicians. world.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t think Daxia Longji would be a bloodthirsty person, her eyes were so gentle, would such a sister Xia kill people so easily?


    "Hey, my sister will think about it when Xiaoxue grows up, but not now, plant flowers well, and you will become a good girl." This was a joke made by Daxia Longji who found out that he was wrong the second day after his first love confession, Lovely lies filled with good intentions.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew that it was just comforting herself, his first love was over forever after that day.


    "So, when that Daxia Longji came, Mei Xue, you must protect me, she will definitely remember me." Zhu Huo will never forget the eyes of Daxia Longji on the battlefield at that time.


    Those were a pair of eyes that were as bright red as the sunset, like gemstones condensed by the blood pooling in her eyes, the embodiment of infinite killing.


    That kind of Daxia Longji was actually very beautiful, but what she brought to Zhu Huo was a deadly sense of fear. She swore she had never seen such a terrifying thing, and the bloody battlefield was nothing compared to it.


    Daxia Longji is one hundred, one thousand times more terrifying than that battlefield! Only Mei Xue can protect her, as long as she is with Mei Xue, she will have the courage not to escape from here.


    As long as she is by Mei Xue''s side, she, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, has the feeling that she can do anything. This is the first time in her life that she has discovered that she still has such potential and such sufficient self-confidence.


    "Okay." Looking at the frightened Zhu Huo, Mei Xue patted her on the head.


    He never thinks that Daxia Longji, his favorite sister Xia is a monster who kills without blinking an eye.


    But he also knew the origin of the name of Daxia Longji''s invincible military god. The history of Daxia Longji''s rise in the seas and mountains is a living textbook of war.


    There are countless mysteries about her tactics, about the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Legion that she cultivated by herself, and about her own strength, which is one of the biggest mysteries of the seas and mountains.


    However, for Mei Xue, she will always be that sister Xia, the one who accepted the Wangyu flower from him in early summer and told him about the person she likes.


    This, no matter how much time passes, will never change.

 Chapter 433

    "Then, that''s about it for the accumulation needed for the fairy magician to break through." Qing Bai turned the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in his hand, and after taking a sneak look at Mei Xue, he shrank into an inch and disappeared in the hall of the fairy magic academy .


    Although Mei Xue had already broken through the barriers of immortality and possessed a unique fairy ring among the seas and mountains, this lesson still meant a lot to him, and it could be regarded as supplementing some of the key points he needed to know most.


    The key points uttered by a genius magician like Qingqing are precious knowledge that has not been recorded in any books at all. Based on this point, those monks who can only rely on their own hard work will find it difficult to comprehend it all their lives, which is why countless monks from mediocre backgrounds desperately want to be admitted to Qinglong College.


    After this fairy art class ended, the entire fairy art academy and even the entire Azure Dragon Academy began to become lively. Almost everyone was talking about the upcoming coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King and the upcoming visit of the Great Xia Longji.


    The birth of the Azure Dragon King is a major event for the entire seas and mountains. This is the inheritance of the four holy beasts Azure Dragon, the Lord of the East Sea, recognized by the Eastern Sea Region.


    Although Zhu Huo thinks that the aptitude of this generation of Azure Dragon Kings is mediocre, that is compared to the talent of the legendary generation, which is so monstrous that it cannot be described by human beings.


    In fact, Canghaijiao is definitely the most outstanding one among the young generation of East China Sea Royal Court, and the bloodline talent is also extremely excellent, otherwise, he would not be favored by the sixth strongest dragon jade "Qingjiao", and eventually became the leader of this generation. Qinglong King.


    The moment he became the Azure Dragon King, he was destined to shoulder the mission that all previous Azure Dragon Kings had to undertake, and to perform the duties of the Azure Dragon King as the agent of the Azure Dragon.


    After the class at Xianshu Academy, Zhu Huo didn''t leave Mei Xue''s side, but rode on Tao Tao''s body and followed Mei Xue quietly.


    Mei Xue''s goal was the Library Pavilion of Qinglong College. Zhu Huo usually never went to such a dull place, but today she was uncharacteristically, sneaking into the Library Pavilion behind Mei Xue.


    Although she has been enrolled for a while, but because of her participation in the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue has only had time to come to the Qinglongshuge, which is famous among the seas and mountains.


    This is the library pavilion built by Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts. Until now, Qinglong is still in charge of this huge library in name. More than one student once swore that he had seen Qinglong in the library pavilion late at night. The figure of your lord is one of the most famous seven mysteries of Qinglong College��the shadow of Qinglong in Cangshu Pavilion.


    In this huge book library, there are all kinds of precious books from all over the world, including astronomy, geography, piano, chess, calligraphy and painting, and even precious jade slips of immortality. This is not sold in the market outside. The kind of jade slips that can only be enjoyed by looking at, but the preaching jade slips that really record various fairy arts.


    However, most of the jade slips involving advanced fairy arts require certain conditions to be viewed, and you have to pay the unique contribution points of Xianshi and Qinglong Academy, even if you are worth hundreds of millions outside of Qinglong Academy, you don��t have enough contribution points Don''t even think about seeing the real secret fairy art, this is the condition set by Qinglong Academy to prevent the academy from chewing too much.


    As for the method of obtaining contribution points, most of them are some tasks publicly released by Qinglong Academy, most of which are related to secret realms, and some are collecting materials or purely academic achievements.


    Since Qinglong Academy does not often issue tasks, every contribution point can be said to be precious.


    Under normal circumstances, most students of Qinglong College can only get dozens of contribution points for a year of hard work. Therefore, when changing the Immortal Art Jade Slips, they are almost always cautious and cautious. Basically, they choose the target early in advance, and they will definitely choose the most suitable Immortal Art for their own practice direction.


    However, Mei Xue already had close to 1,000 contribution points. This was a special reward given to him after he obtained the unprecedented score of 99,999 points from Qinglong Academy. No more, no less, exactly 990 points Nine o''clock is enough for him to learn dozens of advanced fairy arts that make the casual cultivators out there beat their heads.


    But Mei Xue''s purpose in coming to Zangshuge was not for these jade slips of immortality, which were high in the eyes of others. Of course, it didn''t mean that he was not interested in them at all, but because he had more important things to look up.


    "Give me this one, this one, and this one." Standing in the middle of the gigantic Library Pavilion, Mei Xue picked up a jade slip that recorded the catalogs of various books in the Library Pavilion, and faced the somewhat dull fairy art in front of her. The puppet said the name of the book he wanted.


    A few flashes of light flashed in the puppet''s eyes, indicating that about one hundred of Mei Xue''s contribution points had been deducted, and then several jade plates flew over from the depths of the library, and delivered the jade slips Mei Xue needed to him.


    "Shanhai Yunyao", "Ancient Mountain and Sea Chronicle", "Complete Book of Dangerous and Secret Places in the Seas and Mountains", "Summary of the Dangerous Places in the Seas", these are all records of the geography of the mountains and rivers of the seas, the origins of various dangerous places, and even specific details. The Jade Slips of Secret Realm Information is a precious book in the form of Jade Slips made by fairy warlocks.


    These books cost Mei Xue a full hundred contribution points for no reason, because these books are almost all jade slips that only immortal warlocks are qualified to read, and they can''t even read the text and information recorded in them without enough spiritual power.


    The information here is not just as simple as words and patterns, but also precious information that can really record the pictures and experiences that the author has seen and experienced. Even many jade slips are written by immortal warlocks in the secret realm. What was found on the corpse could be said to be precious information exchanged for life.


    And Mei Xue''s biggest purpose in coming to Qinglong Academy, besides learning fairy art, is these precious materials that can''t be found in Tiantai Mountain Junior Academy of Immortal Arts or even the entire mortal world. The things that are qualified to touch, the real side of the seas and mountains.


    The common people living in the mortal country will never know the horrors hidden under the peaceful surface of the seas and mountains.


    Most of them live in a small world with a radius of less than a hundred miles all their lives. They live ordinary days when the cock crows and the sun goes down. Marrying a wife and having children is their greatest wish.


    So they don''t know that there is a terrifying secret realm inhabited by countless monsters right next to them, and the number of secret realms is beyond imagination.


    For most of them, the secret realm is like another world, which has nothing to do with them.


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know that there were more than thirty secret realms just so close to the fairy gate of Qinglong Academy.


    "Okay, that''s all." After making a mark on the map, Mei Xue stood up with confident eyes.


    After completing the plan to complete the Classic of Mountains and Seas, the official start!

 Chapter 434

    The first rule of exploring the secret realm��be careful, be careful, be careful, no matter what kind of secret realm it is, you can''t take it lightly, because you don''t know when a master of the secret realm will pop up in front of you.


    Mei Xue swung her right fist and smashed the three-legged crocodile that rushed out of the pool into a meat paste, she had a deep understanding of this.


    Rule 2 of the Secret Realm Exploration��Acting alone is the worst of the taboos. You must find a team before you start exploring, otherwise no one will know if there are no bones left.


    Mei Xue crushed the giant rock monster''s head and looked into the distance. There was a small team of monks coming in this direction. It seemed that they were preparing to deal with the master of the secret realm, but it seemed that they were one step too late.


    Article 3 of the Secret Realm Exploration Rule (for Immortal Warlocks only)��Please understand the level of the secret realm before entering the secret realm, and never enter a secret realm with a level that is too high (too low) without preparation.


    Too high, of course, refers to a forbidden place of death like Qingxu, a dangerous place that has not been fully explored so far.


    Too low, but it is another kind of danger, because the law of heaven and earth in the secret realm itself does not welcome foreign intruders, so if the power of the intruder exceeds the secret realm itself too much, it will easily lead to the collapse of the entire secret realm. The magicians in the turbulent flow are a lesson from the past.


    Therefore, opening up wasteland in secret realms has always been an extremely dangerous job with a high mortality rate, and it is a stage that truly belongs to the strong.


    Especially for those unknown secret realms, after the lives of countless people have been devoured, people will gradually find out the laws and develop them.


    You never know what''s going to happen in the uncharted realm. Even in the lowest level of secret realms, sometimes terrible changes will occur, and there will even be terrifying monsters far beyond the master level of this secret realm.


    Now, Mei Xue is in the second situation.


    Now, the secret realm he is in is called "Ghost Village", which is a fourth-level secret realm. Logically speaking, this is a secret realm that is suitable for ordinary magicians, but when Mei Xue stepped into the entrance of this secret realm, she immediately felt a wave of familiarity .


    It was a kind of wave that was everywhere, and even the scenery of the whole world became blurred, as if it might break apart anytime and anywhere.


    This kind of fluctuation also appeared in the three secret realms that Mei Xue entered just now, which means that Mei Xue''s power at this moment has far exceeded the limit that this secret realm can hold. If he swaggers in like this, this fourth-level secret realm will definitely be clean. Show him the neat pieces, and send him for a swim in the turbulent void by the way.


    As far as Mei Xue knew, almost none of the senior wizards who had the misfortune to travel in the turbulent void had ever returned. So he didn''t intend to look at the scenery in the endless void, and quickly put a sealing fairy charm on his body that he bought with a lot of contribution points.


    This fairy talisman with the word "seal" was pasted on Mei Xue''s heart. Ten lines of talismans protruded from the bright yellow talisman paper, completely covering Mei Xue''s aura, and at the same time sealing his whole body''s strength. Adjusted his aura to a level that meets the entry requirements of the fourth-level secret realm, which is roughly close to the level of the master of the secret realm in this secret realm.


    This is actually a very unpopular fairy talisman. After all, for high-level magicians, there is no need to limit their cultivation to enter low-level secret realms. If they want to let those low-level monks do it for them, there is no need at all. It is necessary to use this method of restraining one''s own hands and feet to enter the low-level secret realm.


    But Mei Xue had to do this, because it was an indispensable part of his road.


    Traveling thousands of miles, walking all over the seas and mountains, recording all the scenery of this world with his own eyes, ears, and mind, this is Mei Xue''s plan to complete the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and it is also his unique practice method.


    To fulfill this great wish, it is not enough to simply walk around, but to truly understand and feel the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    Tiantai Mountain is just a small starting point, and the Qinglong Mountains under his feet are only a small step. Next, he will go to appreciate the hero of Dongyue Taishan, the danger of Xiyue Huashan, the steepness of Zhongyue Songshan, the seclusion of Beiyue Hengshan, and the southern Yueyue Hengshan. the show.


    After the Five Sacred Mountains, there are the beautiful Huangshan, the majestic and infinite Kunlun, the charming and colorful Emei, the cold and proud Qingcheng, and the Lingshan, the holy land of Buddhism.


    Behind the mountains, there are even more vast and boundless seas. Naturally, the Quartet Sea Territory cannot be missed. The ancient Misty Sea Territory is the place where he wants to go back again. The sea areas where the other kings of the seas are located must also be visited, and the many crystal palaces on the bottom of the sea must be visited.


    This is destined to be an extremely difficult task, because Mei Xue has to go through more than just the superficial places. If he wanted to complete the Classic of Mountains and Seas completely, he would have to enter even those forbidden places and holy places that no outsiders were allowed to enter among these places.


    However, this is not the most difficult part. After all, even the forbidden places of the immortal gates cannot be said to be impossible to enter. The real biggest trouble is nothing but the place where Mei Xue is at the moment��the secret realm.


    Yes, if you want to travel all over the seas and mountains and understand the entire world of the seas and mountains, the secret realm is a difficult problem that you can''t even try to avoid.


    These secret realms distributed among the seas and mountains, co-existing with the seas and mountains like stars, are crazily hostile to all foreign invaders, and Mei Xue''s biggest problem is to record everything about these secret realms.


    The monsters in the secret realm are crazy hostile to all foreign invaders, especially for the humans who enter it, almost all the monsters in the secret realm will frantically hunt and kill them.


    As for why all the monsters in the secret realms have such deep hatred for human beings, even those secret realms that have never been in contact with the seas and mountains and were only recently discovered, this is an unsolved mystery of the seas and mountains.


    "Strange, why is there not a single monster?" Mei Xue came to this fourth-level secret realm named Ghost Village for the first time. In the secret realm records found by Qinglong College, there are so few records about this secret realm. She seems to have found this The magician in the secret realm just came here once in a hurry and then left, leaving a record of "tasteless, not recommended to explore".


    Unlike several other low-level secret realms where you can often meet other monk teams, you can''t see a single team in this ghost village secret realm. Even Mei Xue feels that he may be the only one in the entire secret realm.


    "Sand! Sand!" Withered vines, old trees, and only a few crows whose body has almost lost all their hair looked at Mei Xue with desolate eyes, not moving at all, unlike the monsters in other low-level secret realms who swarmed up. attack the intruder.


    Behind these few black crows is a dilapidated house, next to the house is a trolley with a white wooden box, the whole secret place looks extremely desolate, without a trace of life.

 Chapter 435

    So far, Mei Xue has not experienced many secret realms.


    The first secret realm, the one on Tiantai Mountain, is almost a semi-public resource collection place. There are only two floors of the secret realm, and a pharmacist like Mei Xue can just find a few monks who drop by to go in and collect the unique herbs of the secret realm.


    Unless one is really unlucky and encounters a change in the secret realm, this level of secret realm can be said to be without danger, and it is a place where even mortal warriors can enter and exit at will.


    Then, there is the second secret realm, the Qingxu where the difficulty is instantly raised from the easy difficulty to the hell difficulty, the death forbidden area where even the peerless Qinglong King died, and the deepest area is still shrouded in the horror world in the fog of death.


    However, Mei Xue at that time was not Mei Xue in a normal state, she ate the entire flower of life of the Nine Nether Plants, and with the support of the roof slabs, she exploded with infinite combat power, and could even challenge the Qingxu ruler head-on , captured Mei Xue, who was like the blood of the ruler of Qingxu.


    In that state, Mei Xue could even reproduce the sword skills of the Supreme Heavenly Sword. Jian Lingchen''s sword energy.


    Relatively speaking, even Mei Xue in that state can be carried in, which is enough to prove how terrifying the potential of Qingxu is. It is a genuine territory of descendants of ancient water gods, a cave world that can accommodate hundreds of millions of souls, and Qinglong Mountains is worthy of the name. A secret place.


    From the simple mode to the hell death mode, the gap between the two is really too big, so Mei Xue''s knowledge of the secret realm cannot be used as a reference. In fact, the master of the secret realm like Ba Die in the Qianye secret realm is the general secret realm master. mainstream.


    Next are the few low-level secret realms that Mei Xue broke through today. Without exception, he entered after using the Immortal Sealing Talisman. However, the Immortal Sealing Talisman only sealed his spiritual power, but did not seal his whole body. strength.


    Driven by the blood beads dominated by Qingxu, the right hand that is completely synchronized with the ghost emperor directly uses the simplest and most direct violence to penetrate these three secret realms with only three levels, and then this The fourth mystery "ghost village".


    This is the strangest one in the secret realm that Mei Xue has experienced so far, because the entire secret realm cannot see a single monster attacking her, and the entire secret realm is covered in a fog that cannot be seen clearly. With Mei Xue''s eyesight, she can only see to something tens of meters away.


    It seems that there is something strange about it? Mei Xue vaguely felt that something was wrong since she stepped into this secret realm.


    Is it a mysterious mutation? Regarding this kind of rare accident, Mei Xue also experienced once, that is, when exploring Qianye Secret Realm with Huang Fei, the entire Qianye Secret Realm was actually connected to the land of the dead ruled by Lord Taishan - Santu Chuanzhong.


    As one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord Taishan has countless terrifying legends in the seas and mountains. Among them, the most mortals know is that the place where the Lord of Mount Tai is the home of the dead, and the Lord of Mount Tai is the god who dominates the world of the dead in the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, Taishan Fujun is also known as the Lord of the Underworld in the mortal world, and he is the god that every family must worship when they are buried.


    This legend also exists in the world of magicians. Because the Nether Immortal Dao created by Taishan Fujun is the heretical sect for cultivating the power of summoning ghosts and gods, and it is the most dreaded branch of the inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    "Gah!"


    "Gah!"


    "Gah!"


    When Mei Xue approached, the three crows spread their wings and flew high together. Mei Xue frowned and shot three times with her fingertips. The three black crows were knocked down from the air only by the air compressed by her fingertips.


    "Ding!" From the body of the dead flying crow, some glittering things fell out, Mei Xue took a closer look, two of them were golden coins, and the other was a transparent spinel.


    Generally speaking, after the death of a monster in the secret realm, the body will collapse soon, and then return to the origin of the world in the secret realm, and it will naturally regenerate after a period of time.


    However, some powerful secret monsters do have some materials and treasures that do not exist in the seas and mountains. This is one of the biggest reasons why monks in the seas and mountains continue to explore the secret realm. For warlocks, no matter how many genius treasures they have, they are not enough.


    Not everyone can complete their avenue practice just like Mei Xue, who only needs to travel all over the seas and mountains. If a magician wants to become stronger, all kinds of elixir and fairy treasure are indispensable, and some of the secret realm Treasures, even more so, have the possibility of allowing the magician to ascend to the sky in one step.


    One of the best examples is the blood essence of Master Qingxu flowing in Mei Xue''s body at this moment.


    Mei Xue, who was originally mediocre in cultivation and even far away from the realm of the fairy warlock, was able to surpass countless geniuses in a very short period of time after fusing these blood essences, and finally stepped into the realm of the fairy warlock. world.


    In this process, the body that has been purified by these blood essences is one of the greatest strengths for Mei Xue on the road of cultivation. It is precisely because she has reached the physical strength of a magician or even a normal magician in advance that Mei Xue can continue to fight in battle after battle. Go beyond your limits and go to the present.


    After killing the crows at the gate, Mei Xue proceeded vigilantly and came to the dilapidated cabin. Before that, he checked the cart first, then broke the wooden box, and found a plant in it. Green herb.


    Strange, is there any point in hiding gems in crows and herbs in wooden boxes? What is going on in this secret realm?


    Holding the medicinal herb in her hand, Mei Xue was sure that it was not a trick, but indeed a medicinal herb with the effect of restoring vitality.


    "Crack! Crack!" While Mei Xue was checking the herbs in her hand, there were some small voices from the cabin, which sounded like a flame was burning.


    Mei Xue pushed open the door of the small wooden house, walked through a corner with a wooden frame, and then saw a disfigured figure.


    This is an old man who seems to be in his fifties. He doesn''t seem to notice Mei Xue''s arrival, but chops firewood with his own axe, and then throws the chopped firewood into the stove.


    At first glance, this is an old man that can be seen everywhere in any village, and there is nothing abnormal about the surrounding furnishings, but the old man''s movements are a bit stiff, and the air smells a bit.


    There are no monsters with big mouths around, and there are no huge crocodiles lurking in the quagmire. It''s just an ordinary scene.


    However, Mei Xue remembered the name of this secret place��ghost village.


    Could it be... With some doubts, Mei Xue said:


    "You are����"


    The old man who was burning the fire stood up slowly, then turned around to face Mei Xue.


    It was a face eroded by the years and full of traces of wind and frost. There was no trace of joy in the cloudy eyes, as if it had lost all vitality long ago.


    But he was still alive, not a ghost, Mei Xue could confirm this.


    If she had met this old man in the seas and mountains, Mei Xue might not have any doubts, but this is a secret realm, a secret realm not suitable for human existence at all!


    No, that''s not the case! This is not human! When Mei Xue discovered this, the old man had already picked up the ax and slashed at Mei Xue viciously.


    "Bang!" Like the sound of a watermelon exploding, Mei Xue exploded the old man''s head with a snap of her fingers, and then kicked him flying into the burning flames.


    The old man who lost his head and half of his body was on fire stood up precariously from the flames. The part where his head was located was occupied by a worm full of sharp blades. This worm seemed to be very interested in Mei Xue and immediately turned into a The blood shadow rolled towards Mei Xue.


    Sure enough, how could there be normal humans in the secret realm? With the muscle of Mei Xue''s right hand, she directly punched the bug and the remains of the old man into the sky, and forcibly smashed a big hole in the ceiling.


    Then, a yellow medicinal herb fell from the sky, which was indescribably weird.


    Mei Xue picked up this yellow herb and smelled it, and found that it was an elixir that nourished qi and increased blood, and seemed to have a complementary effect with the blue herb she got just now.


    It''s strange, why are the monsters in this secret realm carrying medicinal herbs, and they don''t know how to refine medicine, so why are they carrying them?


    Just when Mei Xue was suspicious, the girl''s mournful cry suddenly resounded through the sky, and then Mei Xue was lucky enough to see a big scene of a big wave of monsters chasing the little girl.


    A six-meter-tall rotting giant, a half-scorpion monster that sometimes burrows into the ground and sometimes emerges. Its whole body is surrounded by a black exoskeleton. It resembles a black shadow of an insect. The lower body is human, and the upper body is composed of four legs with eyes. The unknown species all chased after the girl in the red fairy clothes, and they would never stop until they ate her.


    "You guys, don''t come here!"


    "Don''t chase me, if you chase me again, I will release the seal and kill you all!"


    "Ahhh! It''s disgusting, it''s disgusting!"


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    He secretly followed Mei Xue into this secret realm, but accidentally went the wrong way and entered a certain village, and Zhu Huo, who had drawn out all the ghosts and ghosts hidden in the whole village, cried to Mei Xue for help with tears in his eyes.


    As a genius girl from the demon clan born in the south, she should be very used to the monster clan, but these monsters in this secret realm are too disgusting and ugly, especially those half-human, half-monster monsters. Undead even tried to bite her in a different way.


    Under normal conditions, Zhu Huo alone could fight a hundred of these monsters, but she, who came in with a seal amulet like Mei Xue, was not used to this mode of restricting her power, and was directly attacked by this group of monsters who were not easy to mess with. After hitting Luo Hua Liu Shui, she had to run away, and even Mei Xue''s deeds were exposed.


    "Hey!" Now Mei Xue finally knew why this secret place seemed so wrong.


    Even if it was a sealed fairy talisman, both Zhu Huo and him were actually magicians whose combat power far exceeded the limit of this secret realm.


    Two such magicians came in together, and one of them was hunted down so that the sealed fairy talisman was about to shatter. It''s no wonder that the secret realm is not distorted.


    In the final analysis, why do you want to come to this low-level secret realm, Miss Zhu Huo? You have to consume the sealing talisman to get in...


    Of course, Mei Xue couldn''t turn a blind eye to this pampered Miss Zhu Huo. Although she caused a catastrophe and even caused abnormal distortions in this secret realm, as long as the sealing talisman on her chest was not broken, then The situation has not yet reached the worst point.


    As his right hand charged up, all the muscles in Mei Xue''s body began to tense. Under the condition that his own magic power was restrained, he could not use any magic skills, not even supernatural powers, and could only rely on his purest strength.


    This is also a fresh experience for him. He also wants to try to see how far he can reach without using any fairy arts or supernatural powers and purely relying on his own body strength.


    The flow of blood is accelerating, and the bones and nerves of the whole body are emitting a slight humming sound. It is precisely because the power of the celestial arts and supernatural powers is restricted, that he can feel every detail of his body more closely and clearly.


    Breathing, heartbeat, all entered a fully suppressed rhythm, Mei Xue had never felt every detail of her body so clearly like now.


    This kind of subtle grasp of power is one of the things he lacks.


    Perhaps, those who use the Immortal Sealing Talisman choose low-level secret realms to test because of this, otherwise it is really difficult to explain why they want to limit their power to low-level secret realms.


    "Ah!" Amid Zhu Huo''s screams, her right foot was already grabbed by a slippery tentacle, and she was about to be dragged into the crowd of monsters by this, that, this, this, and finally... ��


    "Boom!" In Zhu Huo''s messy fantasy, a flat thunderstorm sounded in her ears. It was an explosion shock wave formed by too powerful force concentrated at one point, and there was not just one shock wave, but a whole three.


    Just the first shock wave shattered the giant who was the biggest target into pieces, flying flesh and blood.


    In the second shock wave, the half-human, half-scorpion monster and the four-legged monster with eyes on four legs also knelt down, and their bodies exploded into blood mist.


    In the last shock wave, the seemingly inconspicuous but actually the strongest insect monster among the group of monsters finally shattered, turning into black ash all over the place.


    Then, the giant dropped gold nuggets all over the place, the half-human, half-scorpion monster dropped gems, the four-legged monster dropped its headgear, and the insect monster dropped its crown. The combination is an incomparably gorgeous ancient jewel crown. It also reads - "Congratulations, you have penetrated this secret realm, but this is just the beginning, the real horror is yet to come, boy, let''s challenge the limit..."


    Looking at the unusually neat and complacent handwriting, Mei Xue finally knew what kind of secret realm this was. This was the magical secret realm that was said to be one in a million, and where a human supernatural being was the master of the secret realm!

 Chapter 436

    Generally speaking, no matter what kind of secret realm it is, it is dominated by the strongest life that is bred by the secret realm itself.


    Even if the master of the secret realm is killed and smashed to pieces, as long as the secret realm still exists, a new master of the secret realm will naturally be born.


    Most of the revived Masters of the Secret Realm will remain the same as the previous generation, and even their abilities are almost the same.


    This is because all the masters of the secret realm are the strongest creatures bred by the secret realm itself, representing the unique rules of this secret realm. The more powerful the master of the secret realm, the longer it will take to revive.


    Theoretically speaking, as long as the world in the secret realm is not interfered by human power, there will be no change in a thousand or ten thousand years.


    In the secret realm, there is almost no lifespan limit for the masters of the secret realm, but except for a very small number of masters with special bloodlines, the strength of most masters of the secret realm will not increase.


    That is to say, in a second-level secret realm that has been closed for ten thousand years, if the master of the second-level secret realm did not have some special blood, it would be difficult to advance to the next level.


    The only ones who can continue to grow and become stronger are the powerful Primordial Bloodline Secret Realm Masters like Tian Chan, Xiang Liu, and the Four Saints.


    Among them, the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu who came out of the secret realm have become representatives of the twelve earth immortals, and they are god-like great existences in the eyes of mortals in the seas and mountains.


    For quite a long period of time, the secret land and the seas and mountains were almost the same as the river water, and even the race in the secret land once allied with some human forces and participated in the stage of the seas and mountains.


    However, all of this has completely changed with the change of the laws of heaven and earth.


    No one knows when the secret realm began to be isolated from the seas and mountains, and the race in the secret realm could no longer freely enter the world of the seas and mountains, but the side of the seas and mountains can actively enter the secret realm (enter cannot exceed the capacity of the secret realm).


    This extremely unequal rule has brought great havoc to the secret realm. Since the race in the secret realm cannot go to the seas and mountains, the monks from the seas and mountains can enter through the entrance of the secret realm, which caused unilateral plunder and invasion.


    It didn''t take long for the relationship between the races in the secret realm and humans to deteriorate completely, turning into an endless relationship.


    The master of the secret realm almost instinctively engraved such a law - human beings must die, and all foreign invaders must die!


    Therefore, the master of the secret realm is the natural enemy of human beings. Almost all secret realms have the principle of killing the invaders and never missing them. This is a memory that has been engraved in the blood, like an instinctive rule.


    However, just as the same rice raises all kinds of people, the same is true of secret realms. Among the thousands of secret realms, occasionally a strange secret realm will appear.


    That is what Mei Xue encountered at this moment, the secret realm where the great human supernatural powers act as the master of the secret realm.


    Theoretically, if human beings can rely on their own strength to defeat the master of the secret realm, and obtain the approval of the secret realm, they can indeed become the master of the secret realm.


    The definition of the master of the secret realm is - the strongest creature bred in this secret realm, that is to say, if a human being successfully challenges the master of the secret realm with his own strength and is recognized by the secret realm, he can become a new master of the secret realm.


    However, such examples are even rarer than giant pandas.


    First of all��you have to be stronger than the Rift Lord, and you can''t use team tactics, but completely rely on your own strength to defeat the Rift Lord one-on-one.


    There is a paradox hidden in this, that is, the secret realm never allows the entry of magicians or supernatural beings who are more powerful than the secret realm itself.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xue had to affix a sealing talisman on herself to enter the low-level secret realm. If he insisted on entering this low-level secret realm with the fairy rings of the seas and mountains, the result would definitely be a complete collapse of the secret realm, and Mei Xue would be able to go to the void for free. Your ticket to eternal travel in turbulence.


    In other words, you must defeat the Master of the Secret Realm in one-on-one with a strength lower than that of the Master of the Secret Realm, in order to be eligible to be recognized by the Secret Realm itself.


    Secondly��you need to be recognized by the secret realm. After defeating the master of the secret realm one-on-one, the secret realm will send out a special message to test whether you really want to become the master of the secret realm.


    There can be no falsehood in this process. Only those who sincerely want to become the master of the secret realm and are suitable for this secret realm will truly be recognized by the secret realm.


    However, even if these two points are met, there is still the most difficult third point, which is the point that is almost impossible for the current seas and mountains-you need to be recognized by other secret realm masters.


    The secret realms of the seas and mountains have never existed independently. There are cobweb-like void passages in the secret realms and secret realms. Powerful masters of the secret realms occasionally use these passages to shuttle, which is also the basis of the civilization of the secret realm races.


    Human beings become masters of the secret realm, which is actually nothing at the stage when the races in the secret realm can still communicate with the seas and mountains, and even humans who are willing to become masters of the secret realm are quite popular.


    Because human beings who have become the race of secret realms are born with wisdom, their potential is huge after becoming masters of secret realms, and the number of masters of secret realms is too small, so it is rare to find some companions who can talk and communicate. Used to be a great choice.


    However, this situation was limited to before the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas changed.


    After the race in the secret realm was cut off by the seas and mountains, almost all humans who tried to become masters of the secret realm became the enemies of the race in the secret realm, the real public enemy of the whole people.


    For humans, once they become the master of the secret realm, it means that they will be cut off from the seas and mountains forever, and become a different kind from the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, after the ancient covenant was broken, the human beings who became the masters of the secret realm almost disappeared, and they were replaced by the "Boundary Tower" system.


    Those towers standing tall in the secret realm are the human perception of the race in the secret realm in the age of fairy civilization, and represent the arrogance of the magicians.


    The race in the secret realm is lowly and ugly, and it is a prop used to obtain materials and treasures. This is the view of the magicians on the race living in the secret realm.


    Especially those low-level secret realms have almost become breeding grounds and resource collection places for fairy warlocks. Every year, resources produced by countless secret realms enter the seas and mountains continuously. It can be said that the immortals of the seas and mountains More than half of the cultivation resources of the art civilization are produced from secret realms.


    Under such circumstances, who would want to become the master of some secret realm, especially the master of low-level secret realms?


    However, the words on the crown, as well as the special rule that killing monsters in this secret realm will directly drop gems, gold, and even the crown, told Mei Xue��this is a special secret realm where a great human supernatural power is the master of the secret realm .


    There are absolutely no such strange rules in a normal secret realm, let alone such mischievous slogans and declarations.


    "Congratulations, you have pierced this secret realm, but this is just the beginning. The real horror is yet to come, young man, let''s challenge the limit..." After seeing the hints on the crown again, Mei Xue flicked the gorgeous crown The jeweled crown shattered into pieces.


    For fairy warlocks, gold treasures that are common in the mortal world are meaningless, only fairy stones, all kinds of geniuses and earth treasures that contain aura are common goods.


    The fact that a fairy flower can buy dozens of mortal kingdoms is by no means a joke, but common sense in the world of fairy warlocks.


    "Yeah, what a pity, this is a spoil of war." Zhu Huo, who was sheltered by Mei Xue, regained her vitality, and she looked at the powder of the gorgeous gemstone crown curiously, with a wasted expression on her face.


    "It''s not that simple. Except for the herbs, these items all have a strange smell." Mei Xue took out the gems and coins that she dropped from killing monsters, and smashed them one by one, leaving only green and yellow herbs.


    Among all the dropped items, only these two medicinal materials do not contain other auras, and they are truly elixir cultivated by the vitality of the secret world.


    The rules of the secret realm are very different from those of the seas and mountains. Most of the corpses of the monsters in the secret realm will be wiped out quickly, leaving only part of the essence,


    These essences and some special resources in the secret realm are the things that can be brought back to the seas and mountains, and everything else cannot be brought out. This is the rule that existed before the secret realm was separated from the seas and mountains, and it is the essence of the world. gap.


    There is still no real accurate answer about the origin of the secret realm, but there is no doubt that the secret realm is closely related to the seas and mountains, and the saying that the secret realm is the fragments of the seas and mountains is also the most affirmed genre.


    However, no matter how close it is to the world of the seas and mountains, there are still many rules in the secret realm that the seas and mountains cannot understand. This is probably one of the biggest reasons why it is difficult for the races in the secret realm to be recognized by the seas and mountains.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" A crimson road sign appeared in front of Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, as if guiding them.


    Every few seconds, this beacon will flash and flash, as if urging the only two guests in this secret realm to move forward quickly.


    "Brother, do you really want to go in?" It''s just that Meixue came to this weird secret realm, and Zhu Huo, who had no idea that this secret realm would be so perverted, pulled Mei Xue''s clothes, obviously not wanting to go in again.


    "Well, I must go." Mei Xue nodded.


    Whether this is a secret realm ruled by human secret realm masters, or a secret realm ruled by natural secret realm masters, it is the same for him.


    Because, what he wants to travel is the entire sea and mountains, how could he stop in a mere level 4 secret realm.


    Even though most of the power in her body is sealed by herself, and she can only use the purest physical power to fight, Mei Xue still wants to conquer this secret realm and hold everything in this secret realm in the palm of her hand.


    Be it ghosts, monsters, monsters or goblins, could it be compared to the indescribable horrors of the Nine Nethers, or the Monarch of the Demon-Eyed Clan who dominates the world in all directions?


    "You don''t have to go, there should be nothing good here." Mei Xue patted Zhu Huo''s head. In fact, with Zhu Huo''s strength, there is absolutely no need to be afraid of this mere fourth-level secret realm, except for the hidden master of the secret realm. Threats to this mysterious monster girl from the southern sea.


    It''s just that the monsters in this secret realm don''t seem to get along very well with Zhu Huo, and those ugly and disgusting things are really uncomfortable to look at, so it''s not surprising that Zhu Huo doesn''t get used to it.


    Of course, if Xiao Liu was there... Mei Xue imagined a little in her mind, probably these monsters would all melt into the sea of ??blood before touching Xiao Liu''s side.


    "That... that''s not acceptable. I''m Zhu Huo of the Four Heavenly Kings. It''s okay. I''ll get back to my form soon." Zhu Huo puffed out his small chest, obviously dissatisfied with his performance just now.


    There is no way, except for the time when she peeped at Daxia Longji, she has never seen such a disgusting and bloody scene, especially the half-human, half-scorpion monster with continuous bleeding all over her body, which made her almost vomit. .


    Really, what is going on in this secret realm, and who is so wicked!


    "Then, just learn to accept it, don''t be afraid, you are far stronger than them." After experiencing the battlefield trials of the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue has already surpassed the stage of not adapting to the sight of blood.


    Although it can''t reach the level of the red wolf''s blood flow without changing his face, but a few twisted monsters are not worthy of his real frown.


    "Okay, I''ll let these monsters know how the Suzaku fire is made." Vermillion Huo snapped her fingers, and a ray of crimson flames burned from her fingertips, illuminating the surrounding mist.


    "What is left for you is the power of flames?" Mei Xue looked at the flames on Zhu Huo''s fingertips. Due to the restrictions of the rules of the secret realm, the power that exceeds the limit of the entire secret realm will be automatically sealed by the sealing talisman, so Mei Xue chooses what is left. The purest form of physical strength.


    But Zhu Huo was obviously the opposite, what she sealed was her own body''s power, and what she kept was the power of flames.


    This can also explain why she was so embarrassed just now. Obviously, her power of fire is not suitable for facing those hordes of monsters at the same time. These monsters will not give her time to calmly use the power of fire.


    To describe it, Mei Xue''s power at this moment is closer to the magical side, possessing the extraordinary power of a steel body and infinite anger, while Zhu Huo is closer to the immortal side, using the power of heaven and earth as a fighting method.


    Under the restriction of the rules of the secret realm, the strength of both of them is limited to that of the master of the secret realm, but their combat power is not limited to pure combat power. Immortal arts, the use of supernatural powers, strategies, psychology, and even the number of treasures they carry can all be used. Determine the final outcome of a battle.


    Otherwise, human beings have no chance of winning against the master of the secret realm who occupies the right time, location, and harmony at the same time. It is just a dream to defeat the master of the secret realm.


    However, even if they are fully prepared, most of the team that encounters the master of the secret realm will die. Not everyone has the same strength as Mei Xue and Zhu Huo.


    The so-called secret realm exploration, except for a very small number of teams, will basically stay away from the core area where the secret realm master is located. After all, the secret realm master''s advantage in the secret realm is too great.


    "Hey, this is the fire of the Suzaku, burn them to death!" Zhu Huo said his hole card in front of Mei Xue indifferently.


    According to the legend of the southern sea area, the only surviving southern holy beast among the four holy beasts��Suzaku, this is a living historical witness of the seas and mountains, and the only one of the four holy beasts that has not fallen from the monster race.


    Although she more or less guessed that Vermilion Huo had something to do with this Southern Holy Beast, Meixue was still surprised when she saw Vermilion Huo sacrifice this Vermilion Bird Fire.


    This is the genuine power of the holy beast inheritance, and it may even be more glorious than the Qinglong King Canghaijiao of this generation.


    After all, the Eastern Holy Beast Azure Dragon has long since fallen, leaving only the inheritance of the Azure Dragon King and the Azure Dragon Immortal Gate still circulating, while the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku is still alive, and being able to possess this Suzaku Fire is enough to prove that Vermilion Fire has acquired Suzaku Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to have the flame that represents the power of Suzaku.


    Even though the flame before the vermilion fire was only a small flame, Mei Xue could feel that there was a power to burn the world and purify everything in this flame. characteristics.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The crimson cursor flickered again and again, as if to remind Mei Xue and Zhu Huo that it was time to set off.


    The fourth level of the secret realm means that the secret realm has four floors. According to the rules of the secret realm, the master of the secret realm is generally in the deepest, fourth floor with the most monsters and the scariest.


    The number of layers of the secret realm is not a simple up-down relationship. There is a pyramid system like Qingxu, a multi-layer roulette system that is folded together, and even an upside-down system that leads from the lowest level to the highest level. .


    And the lower level of this ghost village secret realm is a typical four special areas divided by region, because what Mei Xue saw at the end indicated by the cursor was a huge castle, which was completely different from the village in the first area.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The gate of the ancient castle opened slowly in front of Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, and then a large number of bats flew out from inside, covering the sky and covering the sun, countless.


    "Burn you to death!" At this time, Vermilion Huo''s flame power finally erupted, and dozens of crimson fire birds flew out from her fingertips. Among the bats, vampire bats fell from the air while burning like dumplings.


    Most of the vampire bats were burnt to ashes by the Suzaku fire before they even landed on the ground. Only a handful of fish that slipped through the net flew to the tops of Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, and were blown into pieces by Mei Xue''s effortless punch.


    Adhering to the fine tradition of this special secret realm, this large group of vampire bats dropped many strange things, including many crystal clear red heart-shaped crystals, bottles containing clear liquids, wooden frames woven into crosses, and A golden yellow food that looks chubby, round, and smells good.


    "What is this?" Zhu Huo picked up one curiously. These items were suspended directly on the ground, so they were not stained with dirt. Among them, this chubby, round, golden-yellow food made Zhu Huo very excited. curious.


    "Wait, this..." Mei Xue didn''t know why she had a strange feeling when she saw this kind of chubby, chubby food, and always felt that something was wrong.


    Unfortunately, it was too late for his reminder, the curious Zhu Huo had already bit into this chubby, round and strange food, and happily ate it.

 Chapter 437

    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Zhu Huo was biting the chubby, round unknown food with big mouthfuls, and a strange aroma was released naturally, making Mei Xue feel a little hungry.


    "Is it okay?" Although Mei Xue felt that there was something wrong with this strange food, but seeing Zhu Huo eating so happily, it didn''t seem to be poisonous food.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhh...delicious." Zhu Huo ate one, and another, and almost finished the food dropped by those vampire bats, before hesitatingly left half of it and pressed it into Mei Xue''s hand :


    "Brother, you can eat one too, it''s really good."


    Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, then smelled the smell of this unknown food, and then used her knowledge as a pharmacist to judge the structure of these foods.


    Wheat flour, sugar, honey... After inspection, Mei Xue found that it was really food, not a cursed item or a trap, it seemed to be just food.


    After trying to take a bite, Mei Xue felt as if the taste of sunshine was blooming on the tip of her tongue, mixed with the scent of honey and fruit.


    Soon, this half round, soft and unknown food was eaten by Mei Xue, and there was still a feeling that she couldn''t finish it.


    Obviously, this can only be the masterpiece of the mysterious human master of the secret realm. Otherwise, how could the monsters in the secret realm drop food for people to eat? It is such a rare item that the seas and mountains have never seen.


    "Okay, I''ll take care of everything when bats come over again!" Zhu Huo, who is very curious about all fresh food, patted his little chest, and licked his cute lips with his little tongue, apparently he hadn''t eaten enough yet. .


    "Be careful, this is fine, but not the others." Mei Xue sniffed the bottles filled with clean water, touched the wooden crosses, and found that these objects were entwined with a strange aura, similar to those in the village. The coins that drop are very similar to the decorations.


    On the contrary, those crystal clear red heart-shaped crystals are good things. Each red heart crystal contains a pure breath of life, which can be absorbed at will as long as you get close to it. It is a good thing for healing injuries.


    Although Mei Xue was not injured, she still felt a cool and refreshing feeling when she was close to these red heart-shaped crystals, and then all these red heart-shaped crystals were automatically absorbed by Mei Xue, recovering all the physical strength he had consumed since entering this secret realm.


    In this way, Mei Xue has encountered three types of dropped items in this secret realm.


    The first type is the wealth system represented by coins, gems, water bottles, and crowns. These items all look very beautiful, but they all have a more or less weird atmosphere.


    The second is the strange food and herbs that Mei Xue and Zhu Huo ate. This kind of food that has never been seen in the seas and mountains is very delicious. Red and green herbs are also real elixir. Used to recover from injuries.


    The third type is the red heart-shaped crystal absorbed by Mei Xue at the moment. This crystal clear crystal not only looks beautiful, but also has the effect of replenishing physical and mental strength.


    Combining the different characteristics of these three types of dropped items, Mei Xue found that the master of the secret realm here seems to like to see the intruders who enter this secret realm fight within the rules he made, and they are completely happy in it.


    Otherwise, it would be completely impossible to explain why the monsters in the secret realm would drop these strange things, which completely violated the natural rules of the secret realm itself.


    In the secret realm, the only person who can do this kind of thing is the controller of the entire secret realm��the master of the secret realm.


    "Let''s go, let''s meet the ruler of this secret realm." After replenishing her physical and mental strength with food and red heart crystals, Mei Xue regained her full strength, and took Zhu Huo directly into the gloomy ancient castle.


    "Jie Jie! Those who enter this door, give up all hope." A hoarse voice echoed in the gloomy old castle, and then Mei Xue and Zhu Huo met a warm welcome.


    One after another, skeletons with only bones left in their bodies climbed up from the ground of the castle. Behind the hordes of skeletons, dozens of huge blood-colored bats emitted invisible sound waves, and behind them, guards in heavy armor Is coming in stride.


    This is really all the demons and ghosts coming out, and it looks like there are a lot of reinforcements behind. For Mei Xue and Zhu Huo who entered the castle, the master of this secret realm obviously didn''t intend to let them visit here smoothly.


    "Huge crowd tactics, you have chosen the wrong opponent." Mei Xue took a step forward and firmly guarded Zhu Huo. At the same time, she raised her right fist high, and spread out her five fingers one by one, and then clenched them tightly.


    Even without the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue''s fist is still invincible, because his fist and the ghost emperor''s fist have long been indistinguishable from each other.


    "Brother, kill them!" Zhu Huo, who was forced to flee by those ugly monsters not long ago, looked at the back in front of him, his eyes became brighter and brighter.


    In Zhu Huo''s eyes at this moment, Mei Xue''s figure was so tall, so tall, so big, so big, standing behind such a back, all fear and uneasiness disappeared all at once.


    Yes, there is nothing to be afraid of, because standing in front of her is the Son of God in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, that figure that is powerful enough to shake the world.


    "You rascals, let me show you the power of Zhu Huo, the Four Heavenly Kings!" With Mei Xue in front of her, the flames of Zhu Huo completely exploded, and a phantom of a fire bird appeared behind her. The burning vermilion flame is the original power of the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku��Nanming Lihuo.


    This is the power that Zhu Huo has never been able to master smoothly. It comes from the inheritance of the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku among the Four Sacred Beasts. the son of.


    This is also the reason why she, who is so talented, was not selected by Longyu in the Qinglong Mountains, because the seeds of Nanming Lihuo had been planted in her body long ago.


    Dozens of firebirds are flying and circling around Zhu Huo. This is the fire bird in the realm of transforming gods. The fire phoenix evolved from Nanming Lihuo, although it is only the size of a palm now, but with Zhu Huo''s understanding of Nanming Lihuo''s The continuous mastery of power will one day turn into a fire that burns the sky.


    And even these palm-sized firebirds are definitely not mere skeletons, monsters like giant bats can contend with them, but the original fire from the only surviving southern holy beast Suzaku in the mountains and seas.


    burst! burst! burst! burst! burst! Blazing flames exploded in front of Mei Xue, and before Mei Xue could even punch, the group of fish-level skeletons and the huge vampire bats flying in the air were all blown into ashes, and even the entire castle hall was shattered. Was cleared once.


    This is Nanming Lihuo''s dominance, as long as Zhu Huo is given enough time to prepare, the mere hundreds of monsters are vulnerable to a single blow.


    However, from the deeper part of the castle, more monsters are emerging, as if in the bottomless darkness, some passage has been opened, and countless monsters are coming from the darkness.


    "Kill it!" Mei Xue quickly sensed this, and charged directly at the countless monster army.


    Fully armed, a steel puppet holding a large shield, smashed to the ground with one punch!


    The whole body was bloody and bloody, like a skinned mummy, smashed to pieces with one punch!


    Nearly four meters long, it has two different heads, one head can breathe fire, and the other head can spray poisonous mist. It is a double-headed snake that grabs it and tears it from the middle, tearing it off.


    Unstoppable, unbeatable, Mei Xue charged forward, using the strongest and most brutal methods to blast and kill all the monsters in front of her, and Zhu Huolai was responsible for clearing the rest of the fish that slipped through the net. The flying firebirds have become synonymous with massacre, as long as the monsters touched by these firebirds are burned to ashes without exception.


    All of a sudden, a lot of ancient coins, gems, food, and red hearts fell out, among them were types that Mei Xue had never seen before, such as rubies, emeralds, and sapphires.


    However, except for the red hearts that Meixue absorbed, Meixue didn''t even look at the rest of the dropped items, but Zhu Huo took the opportunity to collect a few more round, soft and delicious foods, and then happily ate them go down.


    "Boom!" Following the direction the monster was rushing towards, Mei Xue rushed to the deepest part of the castle, in the middle of a strange-looking formation.


    This formation is in the shape of a huge hexagonal star, and each apex of the hexagonal star is lit with a miserable green lantern. Under the illumination of these green lights, the whole formation continuously exudes a black aura. After a while, a group of monsters would emerge from this formation, and then attack Mei Xue and Zhu Huo with red eyes.


    "As expected." Mei Xue, who had already guessed this point, jumped up without hesitation, and slammed her right fist heavily on the ground.


    After a loud noise that shook the entire castle, the entire formation instantly became fragmented. Countless huge cracks dismembered the formation, and even the monster that had only crawled out half of the formation was cut off at the waist, which can be called death.


    "Jie Jie, you actually found it, but you thought everything would be fine if you destroyed this soul-attracting array, you were so wrong." A certain hoarse voice gloated at Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, and laughed loudly.


    Indeed, as the voice said, although the soul-attracting array used to guide the monster failed, more and larger black auras are constantly gushing out from the destroyed array, and in the six lamps The green lanterns floating in the air looked extraordinarily eerie.


    "Zhu Huo, be careful." Mei Xue raised her head to look at the six green lanterns, and only then did she realize that there was something unusual about them.


    Unfortunately, this discovery was a little too late.


    "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" "Crack!" After six consecutive bursts, the six green lanterns exploded one by one, turning into six green Flames, and connected together, formed a weird green rune.


    Mei Xue looked at the green rune and felt a familiar aura from it.


    That was the aura he felt when he fell into the world of Lord Taishan-Santuchuan together with the Nether Yellow Spring in the secret realm of Qianye.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon! Netherworld guard, bull head, come down quickly!" The hoarse voice guided the power of the green rune, and countless ghost energy spewed out from the cracks in the formation, finally forming a huge and incomparable black figure.


    It was a gigantic monster with curved horns on its head and exaggeratedly swollen muscles. A three-meter-high pillar stood beside him, with countless distorted human faces on it.


    Hate, madness, distortion, that was the face of the evil spirits who fell into the Santu River, but when facing this huge figure, all the evil spirits were frightened into silence, none of them could speak.


    Because, this huge figure is none other than the leader who guards thousands of ghosts in Santu River, one of Taishan Fujun''s subordinates��Niutou!


    The black horns and ugly bull-headed face are the incarnation of supernatural powers used to suppress all ghosts and even devour ghosts.


    "Bull head..." Looking at the giant bull-headed ghost that appeared from the soul-inducing formation, Mei Xue discovered for the first time that the strength of this secret realm seemed to have slightly exceeded his expectations.


    As well-known ghosts in the seas and mountains that can stop children from crying at night, bull head and horse face are ghost messengers sent by the Lord Taishan to arrest all kinds of evil spirits. In folk legends, children who disobey will be killed by bull heads The ghost face grabs and eats.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew very early on that it was just an adult''s lie to intimidate children, but the bull head and the horse face are not fabricated monsters, but real ghosts.


    In the Nether Immortal Dao, bull head and horse face are ghosts that can really be driven and summoned. They are powerful ghosts directly under the command of Lord Taishan. They are responsible for guarding and arresting all kinds of evil spirits.


    This bull''s head was obviously a ghost summoned from the world of Santuchuan, and it was not an opponent that ordinary magicians could deal with.


    Isn''t the level of this secret realm only four? Mei Xue didn''t remember that there would be a ghost of the level of a bull''s head in a mere fourth-level secret realm.


    The body of the bull head is a kind of dharma body that really exists in the mountains and seas, and the giant bull head ghost and the giant horse face ghost that are themselves bull heads are natural ghosts of the dharma body level. How many high-level magicians died when they encountered this kind of monster.


    "Moo!" The bull head who was summoned by the soul-inducing array pulled out the giant ax beside him, stepped out of the summoning array, and then countless silver-white fairy runes suddenly appeared all over his body, and his entire body shrunk by about half , from a behemoth of nearly six meters to a shrunken version of only about three meters.


    "Moo?" Niutou looked at his own changes suspiciously, let out an angry roar, held the giant ax in his hand with both hands and swiped.


    "Boom!" Without any fluctuation of fairy art or supernatural power, a layer of air explosion abruptly appeared where the bull-head giant ax passed, and the huge shock wave blew away all the surrounding sand and rocks, and just cleared a blank space.


    Sure enough, even if it is a bull head with a natural body level, once it enters the fourth-level secret realm, it must be restricted by certain laws, otherwise the power of the magic body level will explode the entire secret realm when entering this secret realm.


    This also means that even though this bull head is a natural monster of the magic body level, in this fourth-level secret realm, he can''t exert all his power.


    "Brother, don''t you worry, this is Niutou." As a genius girl from the demon race who was born in the southern sea area, Zhu Huo is no stranger to terrifying ghosts like Niutou. This is a natural ghost of the magic body level, the watchdog of Lord Taishan.


    Not as a last resort, even the Yaozu don''t want to become enemies with ghosts like Niutou, after all, this is the direct subordinate of Lord Taishan and a visitor from Santuchuan World.


    "Leave it to me." Mei Xue flexed her wrist, then ate the delicious food Zhu Huo sent, raised her energy to a perfect state, and resolutely killed the bull''s head.


    "Moo!" The giant ax in the bull''s head who found the challenger swung it, and the giant ax weighing several tons brought out a terrifying sonic boom, and slashed at Mei Xue fiercely.


    Come! Mei Xue swung her fist without fear, and shook the ax with the strongest and most violent means.


    The sonic boom caused by the three-meter-long black giant ax and the shock wave caused by Mei Xue''s punching collided heavily.


    Mei Xue''s right hand almost completely lost consciousness in an instant, and even a crack appeared on the surface of the skin.


    The bull''s head''s giant ax was swung out heavily, and cracks also appeared on the side of the giant axe.


    On the one hand, her right hand was injured, and on the other hand, her weapon was damaged. It seemed that Mei Xue was at a loss.


    However, the fact is just the opposite. At the expense of her right hand injury, Mei Xue did approach the bull''s head, reaching the attack distance he is best at.


    "Drink!" Ignoring the injury to her right hand, Mei Xue tensed all her muscles and took a sudden step forward at an impossible place. Her right shoulder hit Niutou''s waist, and then directly knocked Niutou''s huge body into the air.


    This is an attack that concentrates all of Mei Xue''s strength at one point. It is a merciless blow that breaks through from the center. Niutou, who has been restricted by his strength and has not fully adapted to it, never expects that someone will come from his strongest and most terrifying attack. Breaking through in the frontal attack range, he firmly ate Mei Xue''s impact, and was directly sent flying.


    The overbearing Mei Xue''s right fist suddenly retracted behind her shoulder, and her whole body was like a huge bow drawn, posing in a posture that people can understand at a glance.


    Lunge, punch! Mei Xue completed this action in one go, and before Niutou''s huge body fell to the ground, he turned into a sharp arrow and rushed out.


    At this moment, all the strength of Mei Xue''s body was concentrated on the injured right hand, and the whole right hand seemed a little bigger because of such huge strength, it looked like it was made of steel.


    This is the fiercest and most domineering punch Mei Xue has hit so far. Under the premise of being unable to summon the right hand of the Ghost Emperor, he has completely developed the power of his flesh and blood. If the impact just now was his If the power is 100%, then this punch has a 200% effect, which is twice the destruction punch.

 Chapter 438

    "Bang!" The bull''s head was hit by Mei Xue''s double-explosive lunge punch while still in mid-air, spinning in the air for more than ten times like a rag bag, and then his whole body was shot into the air. In the rock wall of the castle.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue landed on her toes, and slowly retracted her fists.


    This punch is definitely the most beautiful and brutal punch he has hit so far.


    Although in terms of power, it is far inferior to the violence when summoning the ghost emperor''s right hand, but this is only on the surface. In fact, Mei Xue''s grasp of the power of her right hand has reached an unprecedented level.


    Now if Mei Xue leaves this secret realm immediately and summons the Ghost Emperor''s right hand, its power will be unstoppable. I''m afraid that the magician of the Divine Will rank cannot be more fierce than Mei Xue in terms of strength alone.


    The 100% power of the ghost emperor''s right hand is so terrifying and unreasonable.


    "Yeah, beat this bull to death, big brother!" Zhu Huo whistled, applauded Mei Xue''s perfect performance, and waved the flag.


    "Not yet." Mei Xue moved her right hand, and did not take it lightly.


    If a human being fell for this trick, of course he would be dead, but the bull head is not a human being, not even a living creature.


    The bull''s head and the horse''s face are all ghost messengers under the command of Lord Taishan. They are born ghosts of the magic body level. If it weren''t for this secret realm that limited the strength of the bull''s head, and even shrunk in size, Mei Xue''s punch would not have been so easy. fly him.


    Of course, when it comes to restrictions, Mei Xue is the same. If there is no suppression of the law of the secret realm, if Mei Xue can summon the ghost emperor''s right hand to strike with all his strength, the power of this punch, let alone a bull head of the body rank, is not enough for a bull head of the divine will rank. Dare to be so tough.


    Most of the power of the divine magician is not directly reflected in the physical body, but comes from the power of immortal magic that manipulates the vitality of heaven and earth.


    "Ho! Ho!" A large piece of rubble fell from the rock wall of the castle, and the hideous figure of the bull''s head came out of the dust.


    The larynx was completely broken, and a huge hole was even punched out at the heart. From inside, you can see the veins formed by a large number of black air filaments, which are not human blood vessels and nerves.


    This is a matter of course, the bull head and the horse face are not living creatures, but ghosts from the Santu River, and they don''t have such things as fatal points, as long as the ghost energy in their bodies has not dissipated, they will never die.


    However, Mei Xue''s lunge and punch were not without effect, because Niutou''s eyes were about to become crazy, and a large amount of ghost energy spewed out from the ground crazily. Wearing a black armor.


    "Ah, I know that one. It''s a silver-scale breastplate, the one with hardware." Zhu Huo looked curiously at the black armor on Niutou, and recognized that it was a style that was very common on the battlefield.


    However, even though the style is ordinary, it still looks extremely majestic and burly when worn on the three-meter-tall bull''s head, and the breastplate is engraved with runes from the nether world, obviously it is not a piece of hardware.


    "Moo!" Niutou, who was wearing a battle armor, waved his hand, and the three-meter-long giant ax appeared in his hand again, but after looking at the ax that was cracked by Mei Xue''s punch, Niutou was very angry He stomped his feet and threw the thing away.


    "Moo!" roared again, and a huge stone pillar appeared in front of the bull''s head. This is a more powerful and domineering stone pillar than the three-meter-long giant axe. The three-and-a-half meter pillar is engraved with Countless ancient wild creature patterns exude an aura of ancient vicissitudes.


    More importantly, on this stone pillar, Mei Xue felt a completely different power from the giant ax just now.


    In fact, the power of the giant ax just now is not weak at all, and it exudes bloodthirsty and violent breath anytime and anywhere.


    In Niutou''s hands, the giant ax swung like a windmill. If Mei Xue''s strength had not reached or surpassed that of Niutou, it would have been impossible to shake the giant ax away.


    And this stone pillar gave Mei Xue an incomparably vast feeling, just like the feeling of the earth itself.


    "Moo!" The bull''s head holding the stone pillar made a provocative gesture towards Mei Xue, and then forcefully inserted the huge stone pillar into the ground.


    "Boom!" After the bull head inserted the stone pillar into the ground, ancient totem poles stood up one after another.


    Among them, there are totems made of crimson rocks, black rocks, totems of green plants that Mei Xue has never seen before, and even totems made of ice and snow.


    "Is this bull head reincarnated by the great wizard of which tribe after death?" Zhu Huo stared dumbfounded at the various totems with different postures. This is not an ability that ordinary bull heads can display. The bull head, an ability that only the elite of the elite can master.


    The ability of the totem system is the incarnation of the power of the ancestors of the bull head clan in the monster clan. It is an ancient magical ability that existed in the seas and mountains before the appearance of fairy arts.


    Even among the bullhead clan, there are very few people who can master this kind of supernatural power, let alone summon so many totems in one breath. This is definitely the super elite bullhead.


    "Moo!"


    After summoning so many totems in one breath, Niutou put on a very irritating posture, specifically leaning on his huge three-meter-long stone pillar, with his right hand on his hip, and his left and right thumbs aligned. With the constant rubbing of Zhu Huo and Mei Xue, the short cattocks were thrown around, and they looked like they were.


    "Brother, I suddenly want to eat roast beef, and I just brought some spices." Zhu Huo looked at the stupid cow, and the fire bird behind him was about to lose control.


    "I probably can''t eat this, because there is no meat." Meixue expressed deep regret that the beef head from Santuchuan could not be cut to come to Meixue, otherwise he would not mind letting Zhu Huo try the taste of cumin beef.


    "Mooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa so the elite bull head suddenly exploded.


    The totem poles made of crimson rock sparked countless fireballs, each of which was the size of a washbasin, so many that they could be used to take a bath. It truly told Mei Xue what a meteor shower is.


    The totem pole of the black rock is the power of the earth''s pulsation. Countless black stalagmites emerged from the earth, obviously aiming at Mei Xue''s bottom.


    The totem pole formed by the intertwined green plants grew countless huge vines, which rolled towards Mei Xue like tentacles, obviously with malicious intentions.


    The totem pole made of ice and snow, the countless blooming ice flowers, the meteor fire rain and the ice and snow storm came together, which meant that Meixue was forced to eat the Nine Heavens of Ice and Fire.


    Seeing this overwhelming attack, the blood in Mei Xue''s whole body began to boil.


    This was the first time he encountered this type of opponent. The bull head under Tianluo Holy Kingdom really lived up to its reputation, and it was a powerful monster that could really stop children from crying at night.


    With both physical and supernatural powers, he is omnipotent in both long-distance and close-range attacks. If he and Nether Huangquan encountered this kind of bull head in Santuchuan, I am afraid that none of them could escape.


    However, such bull heads and horse faces are just gatekeepers in the world of Lord Taishan Santuchuan, which is enough to prove how powerful that Lord Taishan Mansion, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, is.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mei Xue had the experience of fighting against the Scorpio King of the Dharma Body Rank, but in the end she was defeated by a single match because she miscalculated her own strength limit, and was almost thrown into a state of doom.


    But this is not the battlefield of the battle of souls, but a secret realm where the strength of both sides is limited to a certain extreme position.


    Bullhead is strong, but he will only get stronger!


    The energy and blood all over her body began to speed up, and she became feverish. Facing this overwhelming totem attack, Mei Xue rushed out without even thinking about it. bull head.


    laugh! laugh! laugh! Countless black stalagmites pierced out from under Mei Xue''s feet, but they were all crushed by Mei Xue''s foot, turning into stone chips all over the ground.


    Meteor fire showers and ice storms fell alternately, but none of the fireballs could approach Meixue at this moment. The shock wave from Meixue''s high-speed sprint directly shattered these fireballs, evaporating all the ice crystals.


    Huge green vines as thick as buckets appeared in front of Mei Xue, rolling towards Mei Xue like a giant python.


    "Go away!" Mei Xue stepped heavily on the ground, directly shattering the surrounding ground completely, and also shaking the green vines blocking the way into green light spots.


    Whether it is fairy art or supernatural power, in the final analysis, it is the embodiment of the purest "power". Mei Xue, who does not use fairy art or supernatural power at this moment, is using her simplest and most direct power to shatter all of them. Totem attack.


    Now, in front of him, there was only the bull''s head that was gnashing its teeth and surrounded by totems one after another.


    What are you waiting for, just do it! Mei Xue didn''t even look at the totem poles exuding vicissitudes of life, and rushed towards the bull''s head like a living ancient beast.


    "Moo!" The bull''s head surrounded by the totem was enraged, and he stepped on the ground directly, causing the vibration of the earth''s veins, which was the power of the earth totem.


    Colorful rays of light erupted from the huge stone pillar more than three meters long, and the entire secret realm was crumbling under these rays of light. It was undoubtedly a totem power that far surpassed this secret realm, and the power of the totem might cause the entire secret realm to collapse.


    Holding this huge stone pillar, the bull''s head began to spin, centered on itself, carrying the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops, and killed the approaching Mei Xue.


    Looking from the sky, one can clearly see that a huge black whirlwind and a white sharp arrow breaking through the waves smashed together solidly, like thunder hitting the ground.

 Chapter 439

    "It hurts, it hurts to death." Mei Xue was so tired that she couldn''t lift her hands, she just sat on the ground like that, and in front of him was the corpse of the dead bull head.


    This battle may not be the most dangerous battle that Mei Xue has ever experienced, but it is definitely the most difficult battle, because the bull head is a ghost from Santuchuan, and the concept of death itself does not exist. Can be regenerated continuously.


    This kind of physique became extremely troublesome under the restriction that Mei Xue could not use any fairy magic powers. As a result, Mei Xue insisted on killing this stubborn bull head for a full thirteen times before completely breaking up the ghost that had condensed into his body. gas.


    "Moo!" The bull head who was finally killed roared indignantly. Although Mei Xue couldn''t speak the tauren language, she probably could figure out what it meant.


    The green mountains will not change, the green water will flow forever, we will fight again next time!


    I haven''t shown my real ability yet, this doesn''t count as a real winner!


    I will return!


    Well, it should be these few words. After three times of blowing his head off, his upper body being torn to shreds four times, and his whole body being smashed into meat paste three times, this bull head is still unabated and vows to fight Mei Xue. Happy look.


    If the guards guarding Santuchuan were all of this level, Mei Xue felt that Lord Taishan could dominate all the seas and mountains, but it''s really admirable that the gatekeeper is so strong.


    However, after the bull''s head was completely killed by Mei Xue, it dropped a huge gold treasure chest. When I opened the treasure chest, I was dazzled by the gold, emerald, gemstones, and equipment inside. It was definitely a big hit! burst.


    "A lot of money." Even Zhu Huo, who is not short of money, is dazzled by seeing so many gold, silver and jewels. Of course, what makes her even more happy is that this time she dropped a lot of those chubby, soft things. The food made her eat a big meal with incomparable happiness.


    Mei Xue also ate several of these strange foods to replenish her strength, and after absorbing a lot of red hearts, she stood up energetically again.


    This secret realm is so magical, as long as you defeat your opponent, you will definitely get loot, and elite monsters like Niutou who should not be much weaker than the master of the secret realm, drop even more rare items.


    One of the quaint long swords was even considered good by Mei Xue, so she took it away.


    For Mei Xue who didn''t have a good sword for the time being, this ancient long sword came just in time, and there was no strange aura on this sword, so he accepted it unceremoniously.


    Fairy Sword Xuannv (pseudo) According to legend, the fairy sword forged by immortals in ancient times, all those who hold this sword will be destroyed. Only the purest girls can hold this sword, otherwise they will encounter unexpected disasters. (produced by Niutou, must be a boutique)


    And Zhu Huo also got a piece of special equipment suitable for her.


    Qi Qin Li Huo Fan (false) is a magic weapon made by gathering the tail feathers of the divine birds that are born with different fires. Only those who are born with the power of fire can equip and use it. (Provided by Elite Niutou)


    After entering this secret realm, this was the first time that Mei Xue encountered usable equipment. Unlike those crowns and jewel-like decorations, these two pieces of equipment emitted purple radiance directly.


    Among them, Meixue couldn''t pick up Qiqinli Huofan, reached out to touch it, and almost burned her right hand. The same Zhu Huo couldn''t pick up the Xuannv Xianjian, as if she didn''t meet the requirements.


    Well, Mei Xue actually felt that she didn''t meet the requirements of this Xuannv sword, but Mei Xue has a great heart to tolerate everything, so even if she knows the origin of this sword, she can still use it.


    As for what kind of girl with a pure heart can hold this Xuannv Xianjian or something, ignore it, ignore it, that ghost sword also said that only people with the eyes of killing intent can make the power of ghosts and gods descend, Mei Xue used it well differently of.


    "I fan, I fan!" Zhu Huo, who got the new toy, took the Qiqinlihuo fan in his hand and fanned it left and right. Every time he fanned, a ten-meter-long curtain of fire would be created, which was terrifyingly lethal.


    Mei Xue also tried the Xuannv Sword in her hand. This sword is very light and looks as beautiful as a work of art, but Mei Xue can feel the lightness contained in this sword every time she swings it. One more point.


    In other words, the characteristic of this sword is that every time it is struck, it will be faster and lighter, and how far it can be accelerated in the end even Mei Xue has not tried it, because after ten swords, he has lost all respect for this Xuannv sword. With the ability to control, he can''t even see where the sword is swiped.


    This is definitely a good sword, although there is a (false) character, but among the several fairy swords that Mei Xue has used, this sword is probably only under the ghost sword, and it is a first-class good fairy sword.


    As for why such a powerful weapon would drop after knocking down the bull''s head, it can only be attributed to some incomprehensible strange idea of ??the master of the secret realm.


    "You guys actually knocked down Niutou. It seems that you really think you''ve lived too long. Very good, since you want to die so much, come and see me, Jie Jie Jie!" The hoarse voice echoed in the castle, Behind the shattered magic circle, a huge stone door was opened, and a dark passage led to the deep underground.


    "Well, wait for a while." Mei Xue did not immediately enter the passage as the owner of the voice imagined, but began to visit the ancient castle with Zhu Huo.


    It has to be said that this castle has many places worth seeing. This kind of tall and steeple castle itself is a kind of work of art, especially the delicate and grand structure, which Mei Xue has never seen anywhere.


    Because most of the castles in the seas and mountains are peaceful and magnificent, and the exquisite buildings are mainly used in gardens, so this is the first time Meixue has encountered this style of building castles as works of art.


    For Shan Hai Jing, this special building happens to be included in the folk customs, and it is the prey that Mei Xue must never let go of when she sees it.


    So, even though the owner of the hoarse voice was impatient to wait, Mei Xue still took Zhu Huo and traveled all over the castle. After almost recording everything about this peculiar castle in the Book of Mountains and Seas, she slowly came to the road leading to the secret realm. In front of the gate where it is located.


    After walking through a long passage, there was a clear water in front of Mei Xue and Zhu Huo. Mei Xue looked at this huge lake with a lot of fierce seafood in surprise, and realized that this was the third place in the fourth-level secret realm "Ghost Village". area.


    "Brother, how do we get there?" Zhu Huo shook the Qi Qin Li Huo Fan in his hand. It was true that she had the Suzaku Flame, but she didn''t have wings, so she couldn''t fly across such a large water area.


    "This is simple." Mei Xue stretched out her hand to Zhu Huo, hugged her small body in her arms, then closed her eyes, and separated a small white cloud from her body.


    "Oh?" Taichu opened his hazy eyes, and then happily turned around Mei Xue.


    "Let''s go." It''s not that Mei Xue doesn''t want to summon Taichu by her side all the time, it''s just that in this secret realm, the time for summoning Taichu is limited, so he didn''t call until he encountered this lake that usually takes a lot of time to pass. Out of the beginning and forward.


    "Huh!" Taichu''s small body suddenly swelled up after receiving Mei Xue''s order, and with Mei Xue and the red-faced Zhu Huo who didn''t know why, he quickly flew to the shadow in the deepest part of the lake.


    Following the rapid wind and lightning at the beginning, Mei Xue and Zhu Huo quickly approached the shadow. It was an island so small that it could be seen at a glance. There were four huge stone tablets standing around the island, and each stone tablet was carved with a symbol representing the four holy beasts. runes.


    The blue dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the red bird in the south, the basalt in the north, and the symbols of the four sacred beasts guarding the seas and mountains all appeared on this isolated island, and they were connected together to form a large formation to seal off a huge sarcophagus. Vitality was continuously poured into this large formation in a way that could even be recognized by the naked eye.


    Even Mei Xue, who didn''t know much about formations, knew that this was a formation of four spirits, a formation that prayed for the power of the four holy beasts of the seas and mountains to suppress evil things.


    The essence of this fairy array is not to directly borrow the power of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, but to pray to the four seas and mountains, and use the shape of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu to build a bond between heaven and earth. The four directions of heaven and earth are immortal, so they can continuously obtain the protection of the power of heaven and earth, and suppress the ominous things in the formation.


    Those who are suppressed by this formation are generally evil ghosts, fierce spirits and the like, and there are very few cases where creatures are suppressed. It is one of the extremely high-level fairy formations in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue never thought that she would see the Four Spirit Formation in a mere fourth-level secret realm. This is not something that ordinary magicians can afford to set up. The four huge stone tablets alone need to be built with ten thousand year spirit stones. Otherwise, it will not be able to draw the power of the seas, mountains, and squares at all.


    Level 4 secret realm, what a joke! How can there be such a fourth-level secret realm!


    The evil thing that needs to be suppressed by the four spirit array, but the heinous person who can''t even arrest the bull''s head and the horse''s face, how can there be a monster of this level in a mere fourth-level secret realm!


    At this point, Mei Xue finally discovered the big secret of this secret realm, but unfortunately it was too late.


    Speaking of it, the name of the secret place "ghost village" only appeared once even in the vast tome of Qinglong Academy, and there are very few records about it.


    Mei Xue only stopped by to see this secret realm because it was very close to Qinglong Academy. Now it seems that all this is too weird. The fourth-level secret realm is not a high-level secret realm, so how could there be only so few records.


    "After three thousand years, someone finally came."


    "I''ve been waiting for you for too long."


    "A girl with icy skin and snowy skin, and a pure and flawless heart."


    In the eyes of the Four Spirit Formation, the huge sarcophagus sealed by the power of heaven and earth slowly opened.

 Chapter 440

    At the moment when the huge sarcophagus was opened, the Xuannv Sword in Mei Xue''s hand suddenly began to shine soaring into the sky, and behind Mei Xue a beautiful figure like a peerless fairy flashed past.


    "Thousands of years of waiting have not been in vain, and I finally waited for you." A figure surrounded by a large amount of black mist stood up from the huge sarcophagus, and the faintly exposed corners of his clothes showed a faint golden color, giving people a sacred and noble feeling.


    "Only girls with pure blood and flawless skin can come here after passing many tests. What kind of wishes are you waiting for?" The hoarse voice asked Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, but there was no such thing as the girl who was in the castle not long ago. malicious.


    It seems that all the things before this secret realm are just for the test of coming here, which can also explain why this secret realm has so many strange rules, and even the monsters that are killed will drop all kinds of incredible items.


    However, Mei Xue still felt that something was wrong, because this figure wrapped in black energy could not feel a trace of vitality, it was full of strong death energy.


    These dead breaths were almost compressed to the point of being close to the essence, and even far surpassed the twelve devils and girls around the Nether Immortal Dao Saintess Nether Huangquan.


    Sure enough, the things suppressed by this four-spirit array were absolutely extraordinary.


    "I have, I have a wish to make!" Zhu Huo raised his hand high.


    "Okay, let''s make a wish." The black shadow seemed to have no way to leave the scope of the huge sarcophagus, but quietly floated in place, waiting for Zhu Huo''s wish.


    "I want to have delicious food all my life, and I can eat different food every day, three hundred and sixty-five days a year, never the same!" Zhu Huo''s eyes shone with the divine brilliance of a big foodie, and he promised this Wishes filled with joyful colors.


    "This..." It was obvious that Zhu Huo''s wish was completely beyond Sombra''s expectations. After ten seconds of thinking, Sombra nodded:


    "Yes, donate your blood, and I can fulfill your wish."


    "It hurts so much, you have to keep your word." Zhu Huo used his fingertips to draw a wound that is almost invisible to the naked eye, and then squeezed out a drop of blood that couldn''t be smaller. , and flicked towards the shadow.


    A part of the black shadow''s body contaminated by this drop of blood got rid of the control of the black air, but it was only a small area, which was insignificant compared to the black air covering the whole body.


    "..." Sombra fell silent.


    "..." Mei Xue was also silent.


    "Why, it doesn''t count if you want to talk!" Miss Zhu Huo, who donated a precious drop of blood, was strangely angry, holding the Qiqinlihuo fan in her hand and fanning.


    In the flames that filled the sky, the surface of the huge sarcophagus where the black shadow was located was burnt red, but the black shadow suspended above the sarcophagus was not damaged at all.


    "So, what kind of wish do you want?" Ignoring Zhu Huo''s childish nonsense, Soi Ying turned his gaze to Mei Xue.


    Because, Mei Xue is the most qualified candidate. Compared with Zhu Huo, who is flying and jumping, she is as quiet as a virgin. Mei Xue''s blood is indispensable, and Zhu Huo is just icing on the cake. .


    "My wish, you can''t realize it." Mei Xue shook her head. His wish was to complete the Classic of Mountains and Seas and reappear the prehistoric world. It is also impossible for the four holy beasts of Haiquns and Mountains to do this.


    This road is destined to be walked by him alone, including this trip to the secret land is just a footprint on his road.


    "No way? Don''t underestimate people. There are only a handful of things I can''t do in the mountains and seas. Do you want to become a magician of the divine will and rule the world, or become the master of a secret realm and live the same life as the world? I can do it all." Satisfied." Hei Ying looked at Mei Xue with disdain, and said the conditions that surprised Mei Xue.


    To become a divine warlock of the Divine Will rank is a patriarch who can establish a sect in the seas and mountains, and a first-class immortal sect. For monks who just enter the fourth-level secret realm to take risks, this is simply a step to the sky.


    And becoming the master of the secret realm is beyond Mei Xue''s imagination. Since the ancient covenant was broken, there are almost no human beings who can become the master of the secret realm.


    However, Mei Xue instinctively felt that this black shadow was not talking nonsense, it seemed that he could really do these two things with ease.


    Immortal sorcerers of the Divine Will rank represent the highest level of power on the stage of the seas and mountains. They are peerless powerhouses who can call wind and rain, and cause the world to shake with a single gesture. In the eyes of mortals, they are no different from gods. of extraordinary power.


    The master of the secret realm is completely different from the fairy art system, and is closer to the unique life of the seas and mountains in the ancient times, and you can even see a trace of the ancient times in it.


    No matter which one of the two it is, it represents the power that can surpass the mortal world. What gold and silver mountains, heaven and earth treasures are insignificant in front of these two.


    Thousands of avenues, all kinds of methods, the ultimate pursuit is these four words "longevity" and "freedom". Whether it is a magician or a master of a secret realm, they all pursue the unrestricted way of heaven and earth that transcends the world.


    The advantage of the magician is that under the preaching and teaching of the immortals in white, and the blossoming and fruiting of the twelve earth immortals, the seas and mountains have completely entered the era of fairy magic, and the magicians of the divine level can clearly see where the road ahead lies. , Compared with the ancient times, purely relying on the inheritance of bloodline supernatural powers has a natural advantage.


    The advantage of the master of the secret realm is that he is born with supernatural powers, and unless he encounters some irresistible natural disasters or outsiders invade, he can always exist as long as the secret realm is not destroyed. He can be called a natural longevity species.


    Of the two power systems, the secret realm inherits more blood power from the ancient times, while the magicians created a brand-new avenue system. No matter which one you choose, it has unlimited potential.


    In fact, before the rules of the secret realm changed and the ancient covenant was not broken, it was not uncommon for human beings to become masters of the secret realm, and there were also some real first-class magicians among them.


    However, the irresistible temptation for others is not attractive to Mei Xue at all.


    As an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank, he has experienced the power of the Shenyi rank in the world of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, and even glimpsed what his own divine will is at the Xianhuan rank early on, so he does not need to be encouraged by outsiders.


    As the master of the secret realm, Mei Xue even broke through the terrifying Qingxu once, and captured the blood of the master of Qingxu, which can easily trigger a sea of ??blood from the Hydra.


    Moreover, now he also has another identity, the son of god in the crystal kingdom somewhere in the distant starry sky, the holder of the omnipotent power.


    Therefore, even Zhu Huo felt that the conditions proposed by Hei Ying were a big profit, but Mei Xue was not tempted at all.


    "No." Mei Xue was very clear and directly rejected the temptation of the black shadow. In front of him who had experienced the rise, fall and destruction of the primordial world, this level of temptation was meaningless.


    Moreover, this black shadow looked down on people too much, even Mei Xue could see such a simple trick.


    There has never been a free lunch in this world. The divine magician, the master of the secret realm, what should be exchanged for it, I am afraid it is more than a few drops of blood.


    "Unfortunately, it seems that we can only toast instead of fine wine." Hei Ying looked at Mei Xue and Zhu Huo coldly, and stepped out of the sarcophagus in one step.


    The moment the black shadow walked out of the sarcophagus, the four huge stone tablets erected around the island suddenly burst into a radiance that people couldn''t look directly at, and then four chains flew out from the four stone tablets, connecting to the black shadow''s hands and feet one by one.


    The Dongfang Qinglong stele locked Soi Ying''s left hand.


    The Western White Tiger Stele is locked on Soi Ying''s right hand.


    The Suzaku stele in the south locked Soi Ying''s left foot.


    The northern basalt stele locked Sombra''s right foot.


    But even though she was locked by the chains of the Four Spirits, the aura emanating from Soi Ying''s body still made Mei Xue feel a chill down her back.


    It was an aura that far surpassed the master of the fourth-level secret realm. All the opponents he had encountered in the secret realm before, including the elite bull head with limited strength, were not worth mentioning in front of this black shadow.


    No, no, what''s the matter with this breath? Mei Xue tightly held the Xuannv Sword behind her, and large drops of sweat began to fall on her forehead.


    "Brother, there is something wrong with this guy." Zhu Huo also felt the strange aura emanating from the black shadow, and even because of some special reasons, she understood the horror of this black shadow better than Mei Xue.


    Because the power that binds one of the limbs of this black shadow is really the power of the southern Suzaku, one of the four holy beasts. Zhu Huo can''t even imagine what will happen if he is locked by the chains of these four spirits. He was beaten into a mortal body and could not be reborn forever.


    The black shadow that slowly walked out of the sarcophagus didn''t have any weapons on it, it just raised its palm little by little, and then lowered it very lightly.


    At that moment, time and space seemed to be messed up together, which looked very similar to the "Splitting Void" fairy art performed by the red wolf in the Dragon Jade War.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t feel any aura of fairy art, the black shadow just used the simplest speed and some indescribable skills to directly achieve the effect of the most powerful fairy art, and rushed to Mei Xue''s body in an instant , and then stuck a palm on Mei Xue''s Xuannv Sword.


    This process was really too sudden, this kind of extremely short-term acceleration, followed by an instant stop, Mei Xue had never seen or heard of the high-five technique, it simply violated common sense.


    "Crack!" Like the sound of beans popping, Mei Xue was instantly sent flying, flying out like a kite.


    "Ah!" Zhu Huo became angry. As soon as the seven birds in his hand were away from the fire fan, a huge wall of fire swept over the black shadow. way of falling from a height.


    Faced with this indiscriminate and crazy attack, Soi Ying lowered his body slightly, and then the palm of his right hand drew an inconceivable arc, as invisible as the horns of an antelope.


    Then, the scene that Mei Xue experienced reappeared. She clearly watched her opponent move extremely slowly, and even the trajectory of her palm seemed to be clearly visible. Arriving in front of Zhu Huo, he unceremoniously slapped her on the heart.


    "Wow!" Zhu Huo was beaten until he vomited blood, and flew out obliquely, then fell into the sea, and was swallowed by a great white shark that smelled blood from nowhere.


    ;


    "Cough." Mei Xue wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, and now he couldn''t care less about rescuing Zhu Huo, because that unfathomable black figure had already raised his palm again.


    This time, Mei Xue could see clearly that it was not the effect of any fairy art or supernatural power, it was purely a combination of her own strength and explosive power with some incompatible skills, which can be called a magical boxing technique.


    The strength of the black shadow did not exceed the limit of the master of the fourth-level secret realm, but relying on such superb boxing skills, Mei Xue couldn''t find any flaws, and was completely suppressed.


    Even Mei Xue, who concentrated all her strength on her physical body, was suppressed, and Zhu Huo, whose ability was more inclined to immortal skills, was killed in seconds was nothing more than a matter of course. This is not a contest at all levels.


    What''s even more frightening is that this is actually the result of the opponent''s hands and feet being bound by the Four Spirit Formation. Without the suppression of the four chains, Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine how powerful this black shadow would be.


    "Now, don''t you think about making a wish to me?" Hei Ying asked Mei Xue again with a condescending gaze.


    "You are really strong..." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the burning feeling in her chest and abdomen disappeared a lot.


    It was really scary, it was just a punch, not even a real hit, but just hitting the Xuannv sword, but that punch just broke through Mei Xue''s defense and directly injured his internal organs.


    This kind of skill of exerting strength Mei Xue has only seen in some records of Qinglong Academy describing the immortal warlocks who entered the Tao through martial arts, and it is the proof of the invincible master of martial arts in the mortal world.


    It is said that martial arts masters of this level are from acquired to innate, and step into the world of immortal warlocks after opening the meridians of the whole body. Each of them is a dragon among men who is unique in a million. An explosive genius.


    Even if one has reached the level of Divine Will, such a strong physique still has a huge advantage, but the requirements for talent in martial arts are ridiculously high, and it takes too long, so martial arts slowly decline in the world of immortal warlocks up.


    But in the era before there was no fairy art, the martial art of exercising one''s body and finally becoming a saint was the only way for ordinary people to have the hope of approaching the power of bloodline supernatural powers.


    Therefore, before the prosperity of Immortal Dao, Martial Dao used to be the school with the greatest power in all seas and mountains besides the supernatural power of blood. A powerful Martial Dao master can also reach the power close to the level of divine intent, and use his body to forcibly conquer supernatural powers. Still a respectable practitioner.


    It''s just that after the appearance of immortal arts that can be practiced faster and easier, martial arts inevitably declined.


    After all, it is too difficult to take the path of becoming a Taoist with martial arts. Except for those monks who are really not suitable for practicing immortal arts and cannot give up, all practitioners with a little talent for immortal arts must choose stronger and easier cultivation Immortal.


    The strongest martial arts practitioners in history have only reached the level of Shenyi, that is, they can fight with great supernatural powers with physical strength, but they are only close in terms of combat effectiveness.


    Martial arts, born purely for fighting, are impossible to compare with those inconceivable supernatural powers, let alone the immortal arts that later suppressed even supernatural powers.


    However, even so, before the level of Divine Will, the combat power of the magician who purely entered the Tao with martial arts is second only to the sword cultivator and can even fight with the sword cultivator. This is an evaluation recognized by all seas and mountains. It is very rare.


    But now, what Mei Xue met was such an opponent, and her combat power was also limited to the limit of the master of the fourth-level secret realm, but facing such an opponent who was skilled in martial arts, Mei Xue had to bring up all her spirits.


    This is not an opponent at the level of Niutou. The power of martial arts power far surpasses that Niutau who can only abuse the power of totem. This is an opponent that Mei Xue can''t defeat with bare hands even if she has the power of the ghost emperor in her right hand.


    It can be said that under the restriction of the fourth-level secret realm, this black shadow is absolutely invincible without using the power of celestial arts, which is the horror of martial arts.


    However, Mei Xue also possessed the same level of power as Martial Arts, and it was the only power among Immortal Warlocks who could compete with Martial Arts, and even overwhelm Martial Arts.


    That is originally a part of martial arts, but it was separated from martial arts and became the choice of countless geniuses in the seas and mountains��the way of swordsmanship.


    The one who can compete with the realm of Wu Dao Tongshen is the art of swordsmanship, the art of transforming gods with swords.


    "My name is Mei Xue, tell me your name." Lifting the Xuannv Sword in her hand, Mei Xue''s expression became carefree, which was a sign that his mental concentration had reached the extreme and he was entering the battle of life and death.


    "It looks like you don''t want to be mine anymore."


    "You don''t know what kind of opportunity you missed."


    "I am a descendant of the ancient royal family, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and the ancient princess named Xuannv." The black air around the shadow began to shrink, and it turned into a black fairy clothes covering the tall figure. body.


    "The other identity of this palace is the Lord of the Red Night, one of the top ten secret realms of the ancient times."


    "My name is... Tianhuang."


    The moment the princess of the red night said her name, a round of hot sun flew out of her body, shining on the world, exuding an incomparably sacred and brilliant color.


    Under that brilliant sun, there was a proud face so beautiful that the sun in the sky lost its color.


    While the golden and red ribbons fluttered, Princess Hongye from the ancient times came to the world again.

 Chapter 441

    It was a beautiful face where no one could find any flaws, tall crescent eyebrows, black eyes mixed with a trace of gold, a slender and well-proportioned figure, exuding an indescribable noble temperament in every move.


    A golden hat was worn on her head, and the four amulets representing Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu were pasted on it, swaying with her breathing.


    However, it is a pity that the dark black fairy clothes covered the outline of her body, and only a few golden red ribbons at the corners of the skirt told everyone that she did not wear this ominous black fairy clothes voluntarily. of.


    Just standing there, countless golden sunlight gathered around her, and the jumping golden light spots kept dancing on her body, as if she herself was the sun, shining on everything.


    "The daughter of the Yellow Emperor...the Lord of the Red Night...Princess Tianhuang." Mei Xue who knew the truth was taken aback.


    Yellow Emperor, one of the twelve earthly immortals of the seas and mountains, is one of the greatest monarchs in the history of the human race. Together with another twelve earthly immortals, Shen Nong, they are also known as the two greatest monarchs in the history of the human race. , is the true sages and saints.


    Although Mei Xue is from the Yan Clan, as long as she is a human race, she must pay the greatest respect to the ancestors of Yan and Huang, because this is the sage and sage of the human race who led the rise of the human race in the seas and mountains.


    There is no doubt that the daughter of the Yellow Emperor is almost equal to the princess of the entire human race.


    But... as one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the Yellow Emperor disappeared in the long river of history long ago! If she is really the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, then the age of Princess Tianhuang in front of her will be...


    "What''s so surprising, before my father left, I had already become the master of the secret realm, the master of the red night." Seemingly seeing the doubts in Mei Xue''s heart, Princess Tianhuang told Mei Xue clearly why she didn''t cause of death.


    That''s right, Mei Xue just remembered that if Princess Tianhuang was really the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, then the time when she became the master of the secret realm could even be traced back to the era before the ancient covenant was broken.


    That was the era when immortals in white came to the seas and mountains, opened altars to preach, preached to all races in the entire seas and mountains, and established the system of "immortal art".


    That was the best era for the seas and mountains, the era when sages and schools of thought contended, and all intelligent beings, including races in the secret realm, could be taught the Way.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, there are human races, natural divine beasts like the Four Holy Beasts, and mysterious figures like Lord Taishan whose origins are unknown.


    Even in the age of Immortal Art, where Immortal Art has ruled the seas and mountains, there are still countless people yearning infinitely for the ancient era when Immortals preached.


    That was the origin of the fairy arts of the seas and mountains, and it was the legendary era that gave birth to countless peerless fairy arts.


    Now, a princess from that era appeared alive in front of Mei Xue, making him feel unreal, as if he had crossed the long river of time and seen the shadows of those sages in the past.


    The twelve Earth Immortals who used to be under the Sagittarius in White Clothed Seat have almost disappeared. The Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu of the four holy beasts fell in several catastrophes successively, and only Suzaku is still alive.


    The two great saints of the ancestors of the human race, Yandi and Huangdi, one is said to have died in the process of tasting hundreds of herbs; and the other lost track after a great battle that determined the fate of the human race. It is rumored that he left the seas Mountain world, soar away.


    As for the other Earth Immortals, some of them returned to the world of Santuchuan after founding their sect like Taishan Mansion Lord, and some of them were completely missing.


    But no matter who it is, they have left their own inheritance in the seas and mountains. The origins of all the ancient fairy gates in the seas and mountains can be traced back to the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    It can be said that it is precisely because the Twelve Earth Immortals uphold the concept of white-clothed immortals and spread fairy arts in the seas and mountains that today''s seas and mountains have existed, and this era of prosperous fairy arts has come about.


    But now, in front of Mei Xue is a living figure who walked out of the picture scroll of the legendary era, the daughter of the Emperor of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Princess Tianhuang with the title Xuannv.


    "Then, let me ask you one last time, are you willing to become a subordinate of this palace and offer your loyalty and blood." After revealing her identity, the golden-red ribbon on the corner of Princess Tianhuang''s skirt was automatic without wind, and a stronger momentum came from her. It radiates from her.


    In Mei Xue''s perception, she is the sun of this world and the lover of luck in the whole world. A mere fourth-level secret realm cannot describe her greatness at this moment.


    That is the proof that she is favored by the spirits of the sea, mountains, heaven and earth, and the daughter of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    However, Mei Xue still shook her head.


    "Sorry, I don''t want to be anyone''s subordinate."


    "Even if you are the real Princess Tianhuang, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, it won''t work."


    This is a matter of course, because Mei Xue himself is the master of Shan Hai Jing, even if this is not counted, he still has the identity of the son of the god of mercury.


    "I have never been unable to get what I want." After confirming that Mei Xue was really unmoved, Princess Tianhuang seemed really angry.


    The slender right hand was raised again. It was an untraceable opening gesture like an antelope''s horns, and it was a sign of martial arts.


    Different from the current era of martial arts decline, the era when the immortals in white came to the seas and mountains was the era when martial arts reached its peak and there were as many martial arts masters as stars.


    Princess Tianhuang, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, possesses the highest martial arts aptitude, and has the best masters of the entire human race to teach her. So her martial arts realm, even in the last glorious era of martial arts, was above countless others.


    Although she later became the ruler of the secret realm due to certain ancient times, Princess Tianhuang''s martial arts power has not regressed, but has become even more invincible because of the bloodline of the master of the secret realm that surpasses human beings.


    It can even be said that, not counting the power of immortal arts and supernatural powers, in the simplest realm of martial arts, Princess Tianhuang is already invincible in the world!


    At this moment, what she is using is exactly a kind of palm technique that only an invincible master of martial arts can perform��Water Moon God Dance.


    This is a martial skill used to simulate the effect of some kind of great supernatural power. Legend has it that this palm technique comes from an extremely ancient country relic. It is a magical skill that someone realized after watching the dance of the water god. The power of the physical body achieves the supernatural power effect.


    Looking at the nose with the eyes and the heart with the nose, Mei Xue abandoned all distracting thoughts and completely concentrated her mind on the Xuannv Sword in her hand.


    Facing Princess Tianhuang''s martial arts realm, under the restrictions of the laws of the fourth-level secret realm, Mei Xue has one and only one sword skill that can counter Princess Tianhuang''s Water Moon God Dance.


    In the same way to use sword skills to achieve the effect of supernatural powers, what Mei Xue visualized was the starry sky before the ancient prehistoric era, the bright and cold ancient stars.


    Seven Star Big Dipper Sword! This is Mei Xue''s hole card, and it is also the only force that can fight Princess Tianhuang under the restrictions of the law of the secret realm.


    Princess Tianhuang took a light step, like a water god dancing on the waves, and patted Mei Xue lightly from the air.


    Meixue took a step across Gujing Wubo, and then the Xuannv sword drew a mysterious trajectory that was not inferior to the Moon God Dance, which was able to block Princess Tianhuang''s palm at the last moment.


    The sound like a light wave hitting the shore resounded at the place where the palms and swords intersected. Mei Xue stepped back three steps in a row, while Princess Tianhuang floated down from the sky as light as nothing.


    However, compared to the randomness just now, Princess Tianhuang''s eyes were a little more surprised, because in the ancient times where the Twelve Earth Immortals lived, swordsmanship had never reached such a level, and no swordsmanship could match her at this moment. Compared to the Luna Dance used.


    What kind of sword technique is this? Princess Tianhuang frowned, tapped her toes to the ground, her figure floated up as if she had no weight, and slapped Mei Xue with eighteen consecutive palms, each palm without the slightest trace of smoke and fire, which was too beautiful to behold.


    Only Mei Xue could feel that each of these eighteen palms was more mysterious than the last, and each palm was faster than the last. If he didn''t have a sword in his hand, the third palm would probably hit him until he vomited blood and fell to the ground.


    However, Mei Xue has a sword in her hand and a sword in her heart at this moment.


    The sword in Mei Xue''s hand is the light and graceful Xuannv Sword, a fairy sword that will continuously increase in speed as Mei Xue draws out the sword.


    The sword in Mei Xue''s heart is the sword formed by the starlight of the Big Dipper hanging high in the sky of the Mengmeng Mountains and Seas, the Seven Stars Big Dipper sword in the shape of a sword.


    The combination of two completely different forces produced an incomparably wonderful reaction. Mei Xue, who would have lost control within ten sword strikes, unexpectedly swung eighteen sword strikes with the support of the Qixing Beidou sword''s sword intent. .


    One sword, faster than one sword!


    A sword is lighter than a sword!


    Stepping on the seven-star Big Dipper Step and holding the Xuannv Sword, Mei Xue seemed to be dancing with Princess Tianhuang. Every sword was just right to defuse the blow of Princess Tianhuang Shuiyue Shenwu, eighteen times in a row. , It was like dancing eighteen times in a row, it seemed incomparably chic and natural when it advanced and retreated.


    After eighteen consecutive palms passed, Princess Tianhuang, who did not have any advantage, made a light turn in the air, and fell to the ground silently, asking Mei Xue:


    "What kind of sword is this?"


    "Seven Star Big Dipper Sword." Mei Xue gently raised the Xuannv Sword in her hand, and told the answer to Princess Tianhuang from the ancient covenant era.


    "Why have I never heard of it?" Princess Tianhuang couldn''t remember no matter how she thought about it, there was such a sword skill in the legend of martial arts, such a powerful and elegant sword skill, it is absolutely impossible to be unknown.


    "Of course it''s because... this sword skill is much smaller than yours." Mei Xue told Princess Tianhuang the correct answer honestly.


    Although Beidou Jianjun is also a peerless sword cultivator well-known in the seas and mountains, and a peerless powerhouse who once competed with the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanhong in Xiantai, even the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong himself, I am afraid that the Tianhuang Princess There are also juniors in front of you.


    This is the ancient princess who has lived from the age of the ancient covenant, the age of the twelve immortals, to the age of the magic of the seas and mountains. She is even older than the new Master Suzaku in the Southern Suzaku Academy.


    This is the greatest advantage of the Master of the Secret Realm. If Princess Tianhuang hadn''t become the Master of the Secret Realm, it would be absolutely impossible for her to live for such a long time.


    However, she clearly said that she is the master of the "Red Night", one of the top ten secret realms of the ancient times, so how could she appear in this small fourth-level secret realm? Although Mei Xue didn''t know which ten of the top ten secret realms of the ancient times were, it definitely wouldn''t be this "ghost village" with a limit of only four levels.


    "You said you were younger than me!" It seemed that the age issue greatly angered this Princess Tianhuang who had lived from ancient times to the present, and the golden-red hairband at the corner of her skirt immediately burst into flames.


    The sun in the sky dropped countless crystals of flames, and the four-spirit stele around the isolated island was even more crumbling. This is a sign that Princess Tianhuang''s power is approaching the limit of the fourth-level secret realm step by step, and will even surpass that critical point.


    If it is an ordinary fourth-level secret realm master, it is absolutely impossible to do this. The upper limit of the secret realm master''s power cannot exceed the secret realm itself.


    But Princess Tianhuang obviously cannot be judged according to common sense. She is a princess from the ancient times, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, the Twelve Immortals.


    "I have changed my mind. You are not qualified to be my subordinate. You have to be my property. Everything is my property."


    The burning golden red ribbon began to wrap around Princess Tianhuang''s right hand, making the black fairy clothes covering her body a little smaller, and an aura that made Mei Xue''s heart palpitate was accumulating.


    This was a certain technique that Mei Xue didn''t understand, and it was a more terrifying and powerful attack than the Shui Yue Shen Wu just now.


    This is the power of the Martial Arts Realm, the crystallization of wisdom born in the era when martial arts bloomed to its last glory. After that, there will never be an era when a hundred schools of martial arts contend. Princess Tianhuang is the last witness of that era.


    The snow-white wrist first raised up, and then fell down again. This movement was repeated seven times, and a series of crisp low humming sounds resounded on Princess Tianhuang''s slender right hand, like the sound of waves crashing on the shore.


    Mei Xue took the initiative to take a step forward, this step was the first step of the Seven Stars Big Dipper Sword, and the first step that Yao wanted the Big Dipper to complete.


    Princess Tianhuang also took the first step, a step as graceful as a fairy''s. The moment she took this step, the chains of the four spirits that bound her hands and feet shone brightly, and directly strangled into her wrists and ankles.


    In the second step, Mei Xue''s eyes became more and more clear. Although the Big Dipper cannot be seen in this world, he has the Big Dipper in his heart and the origin of the divine sword skill Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    In the second step, Princess Tianhuang''s expression was even more painful, but her eyes were still extremely firm. They were eyes that would never give up until she reached her goal.


    In the third step, Mei Xue''s sword has already started to emit a pleasant sword sound, which is the sound made by this Xuannv sword intoxicated by the sword intent of the Seven Star Beidou Sword.


    In the third step, the four-spirit chains on Princess Tianhuang''s hands and feet began to tremble and twist, and small cracks began to appear on the four-spirit stele on the isolated island, which was a sign of extreme danger.


    In the fourth step, there is starlight falling from Mei Xue''s sword, which is the starlight of the Big Dipper that does not exist in this world, the brilliance guided by Mei Xue''s seven stars Big Dipper sword intent.


    In the fourth step, the sun in the sky shone countless golden lights on Princess Tianhuang''s slender body, filling her every move with an incomparably sacred aura.


    In the fifth step, the sound of Mei Xue''s heart beating, the sound of accelerated blood flow and the sound of Xuannvjian''s sword were perfectly integrated. This is the realm of the unity of human and sword.


    In the fifth step, Princess Tianhuang almost stopped breathing, and the golden red ribbon wrapped around her right hand was combined with her wrist.


    In the sixth step, Mei Xue saw the light, it was the light that appeared in his heart and on the sword at the same time, the clear and ancient sword light.


    Thus, Mei Xue took the seventh step and drew out her sword.


    The name of the sword��Luoguang, the one that best fits Mei Xue''s attributes, the seventh star in the Big Dipper.


    At the same moment, Princess Tianhuang''s body stretched the chains of the four spirits that bound her to the limit.


    That is not the limit in length, but the limit suppressed by these four chains, and the four spirit formations will collapse completely if one step is taken.


    Therefore, Princess Tianhuang threw out a punch, which was the punch that only the peak martial arts masters from the age of martial arts contended for, the most powerful punch aimed at crushing everything��Thousand Heavy Killing Fist.


    This is not a simple superimposition once or twice, but superimposing the essence in one''s body ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, and then converging on one point and releasing it completely. It seems to be a fist, but in fact all Attack power is concentrated on one point.


    All the power is concentrated at one point, and then explodes in an instant with ten, hundred, and thousand lethalities.


    Ordinary martial arts masters can be invincible at the same level if they can be superimposed to ten weights. The strongest martial arts master at the peak state is only a hundred weights. As for the thousand weights, it has always been just a legend, even in Princess Tianhuang. In the ancient times, no one has ever completed it.


    But at this moment, Princess Tianhuang has completed it. Relying on her body as the master of the secret realm beyond the limit of the human body, and relying on her understanding of martial arts, she has played the thousand heavy kills that have always existed only in theory.


    This punch is definitely a punch that no one can receive in the fourth-level secret realm, because no one can reach the level of Princess Tianhuang''s understanding of her own martial arts at this moment, and she has gone further than anyone else on the pinnacle of martial arts farther.


    However, what she encountered was Mei Xue''s sword, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that contained the starlight of the ancient prehistoric era.


    If Thousand Heavy Kills represents the legend of the martial arts state of the seas and mountains, then Meixue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is the fantasy of the seas and mountains kendo, a true seven star Big Dipper sword that no one can achieve.


    It was a sword light that was too bright and beautiful. That light came from the world where the seas and mountains originated, and from the ancient and prehistoric world that once contained everything.


    The transparent sword light first pierced Princess Tianhuang''s strongest punch with a force of nine hundred and ninety-nine punches, and then shifted slightly, cutting off Princess Tianhuang''s hat.


    The rest of the punch was received by Mei Xue.


    "Ding!" Numerous clear fragments fell from the sky. They were fragments of the Xuannv sword that performed the divine sword skill that should not appear in the fourth-level secret realm. home.

 Chapter 442

    With black hair fluttering in the air, Princess Tianhuang looked at Mei Xue in front of her with incredible eyes, as if for the first time she realized the power of this girl with pure blood and flawless skin (...).


    Lost, she actually lost, and in this level 4 secret realm where it was absolutely impossible to lose, she was defeated by the girl she had chosen.


    Regarding this, Mei Xue gave a wry smile, looking at the shattered Xuannv Sword in her hand, although it was only a Xuannv sword (false), but Mei Xue was not inexperienced in using fairy swords.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that summons the Thunder of the Nine Heavens, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword that smashes the stars, the cold and ruthless Sen Luo Crystal Sword, the Underworld Ghost Sword that turns into ghosts and gods on the battlefield, the clear and transparent streamer sword, and this light and free, The fairy-like Xuannv sword... During the time she came to the Qinglong Mountains, Meixue had used nearly ten kinds of fairy swords and magic swords.


    However, almost all the fairy swords he obtained since he comprehended the Seven Star Beidou Sword have not escaped the tragic fate. This fairy sword also followed in the footsteps of the Liuguang sword and turned into countless fragments.


    The Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword is indeed not something that can be used by any fairy sword. I am afraid that only a supreme weapon of the level of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword can fully carry the starlight from the ancient times.


    Immortal swords like the Xuannv Sword and the Liuguang Sword that have not reached the level of a magic weapon, but only use the Waving Light Sword that Mei Xue has only comprehended in the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, will not be able to withstand the power of starlight in this magic sword skill. into pieces.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword is evolving with the Ghost Emperor, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword cannot appear in the seas and mountains, and the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword is not obeying, and now Mei Xue doesn''t even have a usable fairy sword.


    Faced with this situation, Mei Xue could only sigh. The Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword inherited from the Big Dipper Sword Lord and carried forward by him is really too strong, and ordinary fairy swords can''t stand the ravages of this magic sword technique that uses swords to turn stars into stars.


    However, it was precisely because this divine sword technique was powerful enough, otherwise Mei Xue would never have been able to catch Princess Tianhuang''s punch just now.


    The 999th weight of the Thousand Heavy Killing Fist was broken, and the only remaining energy left Mei Xue with a dull pain in her shoulder. If she hadn''t used the Light Shaking Sword to break the Thousand Heavy Killing Fist...


    "You actually beat me?" Seemingly unable to accept her own defeat, Princess Tianhuang reached out to touch her hair, unable to believe that her hat had been chopped off by Mei Xue.


    The yellow hat adhering to the green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and Xuanwu Taoist talisman was cut in half, and fell quietly at Princess Tianhuang''s feet.


    Princess Tianhuang knows what this means. Since she can cut off her hat, she can naturally cut off her neck if she leans a little lower.


    Lost, undoubtedly defeated, and even couldn''t find any reason to refute.


    The punch just now was definitely the strongest punch she had hit under the restriction of the fourth-level secret realm, and it was impossible for any invincible martial arts master in the seas and mountains to do better than her.


    The Thousand-fold Killing Fist is a fantasy magic fist that has never appeared in the world of the seas and mountains, and it is the unique stunt of Princess Tianhuang whose physique surpassed the limit of human beings.


    Even in the ancient times when martial arts reached its peak, this is definitely a stunt that can fight against great supernatural beings. An outstanding talent like Princess Tianhuang only completed the Thousand Heavy Killing Fist after possessing the Master of the Secret Realm.


    However, she still lost. Under the same restriction of the fourth-level secret realm, and under the premise that she was also unable to perform fairy arts and supernatural powers, she lost to the girl in white clothes like snow in front of her, and lost to the ancient and mysterious sword light just now.


    There are no words to describe how elegant and dusty that sword is, that sword is like the first ray of morning light she saw in the ice and snow world at the end of the world, clear without the slightest smoke and fire. When she saw that sword light, she was already defeated.


    The swordsmanship of the seas and mountains has developed to such an extent, this is a swordsmanship that has not even appeared at the peak of martial arts in the ancient times.


    Did she sleep for too long, so that she completely missed a special era in the mountains and seas?


    "Hey! Hey!" At the moment when Princess Tianhuang was stunned, the chains of the four spirits that bound her hands and feet began to tighten tightly around her hands and feet, tightening little by little, which made her involuntarily show an expression of incomparable pain. , the black air emanating from the black fairy clothes on her body began to erode her body continuously.


    Even Mei Xue, who is an outsider, can see how much pain this Princess Tianhuang from the ancient times endured to fight him. Under the shackles of the Four Spirits Chain, she may be killed by the Four Spirits Formation even if she takes a step. The force of heaven and earth attracted to punish.


    The Four Spirit Formation used to suppress evil things is such a setup. As long as the person being suppressed does not die, the Four Spirit Formation will continuously attract people from the four directions of the world represented by the Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. Power, vowing to let the oppressed see the light of day until they fall and perish.


    However, no matter how much Mei Xue thought about it, she didn''t think that Princess Tianhuang in front of her was any evil. She was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, one of the twelve earth immortals in ancient times, and the real princess of the seas and mountains!


    "Forget it, forget it, since I lost to you, I will be dormant again for a thousand years. I don''t know if I will have a chance to meet a suitable candidate like you next time." The princess seemed to lose interest all of a sudden, she turned around and walked towards the huge sarcophagus.


    "Gah! Gah!" The spiritual power chain extending from the four-spirit stele contracted little by little, imposing greater restraint on Princess Tianhuang who turned her head, but even so, Princess Tianhuang''s figure was still proud and sacred, Even the scorching sun in the sky still shines high in this piece of heaven and earth.


    Even if it is a loss, it is an upright loss. This is the pride and dignity that belongs to Princess Tianhuang.


    Even if it was impossible for Mei Xue, who had lost the Xuannv sword, to use the same move to shake the lightsaber again, she had no intention of continuing the fight at all.


    To lose is to lose, she readily admitted this, decided to accept the fate of the loser, and continued to sleep in the sarcophagus where she was sealed, waiting for the next thousand years of reincarnation in the darkness and dead silence.


    Looking at Princess Tianhuang''s back turning away, Mei Xue''s heartbeat suddenly began to speed up unexpectedly, as if that proud and beautiful figure had touched a certain chord in his heart.


    Wait, this feeling is... Mei Xue knew it was going to be bad the moment she found her heart beating faster, because he had experienced this feeling too much, more than nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    However, fate is such a wonderful thing. When you don''t want to fall in love, love just comes so quietly.


    Perhaps, it was because of that trace of pity.


    Perhaps, it''s just because I don''t want to see such a beautiful figure disappear again in the world that represents loneliness and darkness.


    Anyway, Mei Xue spoke out.


    "Wait a minute."


    "..." Princess Tianhuang stopped in her footsteps, and turned her head to look at Mei Xue, who was the winner, with slightly angry eyes, and there were some crystal tears in her eyes.


    Huh, crying? It was only then that Mei Xue realized how important this battle was to this Princess Tianhuang from the ancient times, otherwise how could that proud princess have tears in her eyes.


    That''s right, how could it be unimportant, how could it be unconcerned, that huge and dark sarcophagus is completely a terrible cage for such a beautiful girl. If it were Mei Xue herself, who had been sealed in that kind of sarcophagus for thousands of years, she would shudder just thinking about it.


    No one would like to be sealed like this, what''s more, the princess was sealed with the Four Spirits Immortal Formation, which is specially used to suppress evil things. Come to seal those terrifying and ominous spirits that can''t be arrested even with a bull''s head or a horse''s face.


    Those four ten-thousand-year steles used to engrave Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu alone are enough to drive all the magicians of the Shenyi rank into a place of eternal doom. Princess Tianhuang, who was sealed by these four spirit formations, would have no other Human help may not come out of it in another thousand or ten thousand years.


    "What do you want to say?" The few tears were instantly evaporated by the flames. If Mei Xue hadn''t kept her eyes on the proud princess, she probably wouldn''t have noticed that she had cried.


    It turns out that even after living for a thousand years, ten thousand years, is a girl still a girl?


    Just like a treasure made of water, as long as it touches their hearts, it will make them cry and smile. That pure heart is exactly the cute look that makes Mei Xue feel unable to extricate herself.


    "You want to come out of there?"


    Looking at the chains of four spirits that bound Princess Tianhuang''s hands and feet, Mei Xue couldn''t imagine how the princess fought under the constraints of these chains. Zhu Huo was afraid that if he was hung with a chain, he would be tied into a rice dumpling and he would not even think about moving a step.


    Being able to force out his Seven Star Beidou Sword while being bound by the chains of the Four Spirits, this is probably the strongest martial arts master he has ever encountered.


    "Then... what does it have to do with you." A gleam of hope flashed in Princess Tianhuang''s eyes, she unknowingly clenched her small hands together tightly, and her body began to tremble uncontrollably.


    As if aware of Princess Tianhuang''s anomaly, the chains of the Four Spirits bound her began to exert greater force, as if she would not give up until she was pulled into the sarcophagus.


    "If it''s possible... I can help." Mei Xue hesitated for a while, but still expressed her feelings.


    "Are you...willing to be my man?" Princess Tianhuang felt the impermanence of the world for the first time, but this time it was a surprise.


    "No, it''s not like that. I think... we can start with friends..." Mei Xue blushed a little, and said with some hesitation.


    "Because I have very few friends."

 Chapter 443

    "You have few friends?" Princess Tianhuang looked at the girl with pure blood and flawless skin in surprise. Even with the most critical eyes, the girl in white is an outstanding beauty. How could she lack friends.


    This is not a ostentatious vase, but a strong man who has mastered the mysterious swordsmanship that even the martial arts master can''t beat her.


    In her era, such a young master of martial arts was a strong man that even her father, one of the twelve earth immortals, the Yellow Emperor, would welcome. Just like her teachers, he was a great figure who could be a master of the world .


    Otherwise, she would not want her so much, she would want her to be her subordinate, her own person.


    What she longed for was not her appearance, but the precious inner nature she displayed. This was the girl she had been waiting for, the key to unlock her bondage.


    If it''s not this kind of girl, she can''t do it, because she can''t accept other people whose blood is messed up and whose heart is polluted to a black state to be the key.


    The one who can get in touch with her and lift these chain seals for her must and can only be a girl with pure blood and flawless skin��of course, it would be even better if she can be dressed in white.


    Mei Xue met all her requirements, so she personally took action to gain her loyalty. Unfortunately, Mei Xue, who is fluttering in white, is stronger than she imagined. She had already given up, but now Mei Xue has rekindled her A light of hope.


    "Well, if it''s not a subordinate but a friend, it doesn''t matter." Mei Xue tried her best to suppress her heartbeat like a deer, while talking nonsense.


    In fact, there was no other reason at all, it was just because his heart was moved, and it was just because the tears in the corner of Princess Tianhuang''s eyes provoked him, so he couldn''t ignore it.


    This is a disease, a very, very serious disease, a serious disease called "love poisoning", an incurable disease that can only be cured by the antidote called "Hui Jian".


    It''s a pity that he, who originally had the antidote, used up the power of the antidote Da Zi Zai Hui Jian because of saving Jianyin and Qingqiu Jiuyue, so when the poisoning symptom called "Love" reappeared , He actually has nothing to do.


    "Then, let''s start with friends first." Seeing Mei Xue''s embarrassed look, Princess Tianhuang giggled, and she burst out with a beautiful radiance like the sun.


    "Ga! Ga!" The conscientious four-spirit chain was still trying to pull Princess Tianhuang back. Originally, Princess Tianhuang planned to go back along this road, back to the huge dark sarcophagus.


    But now, everything is different.


    Because she has Mei Xue, she has light, the pure and clear light of hope.


    Only such a light can redeem her and take her from here.


    Meixue, plum blossoms like snow, what a nice name.


    "What should I do? Is it really blood?" After ending the hostile relationship with Princess Tianhuang, Mei Xue hugged Zhu Huo, who was still dizzy after drinking a lot of sea water, and began to study how to restrain him. The four spirit chains on Princess Tianhuang''s hands and feet.


    It''s a pity that his courses in the Immortal Arts Academy are still far away from the advanced fairy array of the Four Spirits Array. He only saw the Four Spirits Array in the Library Pavilion of Qinglong Academy not long ago. The method, the method of undoing it or something, is completely ignorant.


    "That''s just a temporary solution, not a permanent solution. It''s a method to temporarily neutralize the curse on me." After reaching an agreement with the pure-hearted Mei Xue, Princess Tianhuang sat beside her generously and showed her her wrist. on that terrible wound.


    It was the trace of being injured by the Four Spirit Array for many years, especially the parts that were directly restrained. The wound was almost deep into the bones. How did you endure it.


    Who is it, who sealed the daughter of the Yellow Emperor among the Twelve Earth Immortals here, and suppressed it for thousands of years.


    "Don''t get me wrong, this seal is not for harming me, but for protecting me." Princess Tianhuang looked at Mei Xue''s pitiful expression, and told her the shocking truth directly, not wanting her to misunderstand.


    "Protect you?" Mei Xue never expected her final answer to be like this.


    "Yes, it''s not me who is sealed by these chains, but this curse." Princess Tianhuang narrated the past of her being sealed.


    It was a long, long time ago. As the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, she had reached the limit in martial arts practice and started to specialize in immortal arts, and then inherited the secret realm "Red Night" because of her father''s relationship with a secret realm master.


    It''s a pity that the good times didn''t last long. In a bloody battle with a vicious opponent, she was unfortunately defeated, and her vitality was almost completely shattered. It can be said that she was only a short distance away from death.


    To make matters worse, some unknown curse began to haunt her body. So she had no choice but to be sealed in this four-spirit formation, peeling off the curse that entangled herself little by little in a way like peeling off the cocoon, looking forward to getting rid of this catastrophe one day in the future.


    This black fairy clothes is the essence of that curse, which was cast on her by a magician who studied under Taishan Mansion taking advantage of her danger.


    Even though the fairy warlock has been out of his wits, this curse cannot be shaken off like a tarsal maggot.


    Being beaten to the point of death by that vicious opponent, she couldn''t rely on her own strength to fight against this curse, so she could only sleep in this fourth-level secret realm for a long time, waiting for one day in the future to successfully get rid of this curse and regain her vitality.


    The reason for choosing this fourth-level secret realm is because it is subtly located at a certain node in the seas and mountains, which is just right for the Four Spirit Formation to exert its power smoothly and weaken this terrifying curse little by little.


    As a side effect, before the curse was eliminated, she would never be able to leave the sarcophagus, and was completely suppressed here by the Four Spirit Formation.


    "So, what do I need to do?" Mei Xue finally knew how much difficulty this black fairy clothes represented to Princess Tianhuang. No wonder she seemed to have a bad temper when she just woke up. Anyone who was tortured by such things for countless It is impossible to remain calm for a thousand years.


    Princess Tianhuang hesitated for a moment, but finally mustered up the courage to say the only way to lift the curse.


    That is a task that only a girl with pure blood and flawless skin can accomplish, and it is also her only hope to get rid of the curse.


    "That...it''s very simple...you just need to take off this fairy clothes from me."

 Chapter 444

    "What?" Mei Xue almost thought she had heard wrong.


    "Take off this black fairy clothes. This is something only people with your physique can do. If someone else does it, they will definitely be polluted by this curse." Princess Tianhuang was not joking, this It was also the reason why she wanted to find a girl with pure blood and flawless skin.


    Under the thousands of years of separation of the four spirit arrays, this terrible curse from the nether world has turned into the form of fairy clothes, and even ordinary people can catch it with the naked eye; but the final step to completely lift the curse is Tianhuang. What the princess can''t do by herself must rely on external forces.


    The various special rules in this secret realm all appeared for this purpose, and the person who can get Xuannvjian''s approval is the key to unlocking enough she needs��of course, it must be a girl.


    "Can''t she?" Mei Xue''s mind was in a mess, taking off girls'' clothes while others were in danger was not within his scope of work.


    "No, only you can. Her blood can suppress my curse, but only you can lift the curse." Princess Tianhuang shook her head, and with Zhu Huo''s flying and escaping personality, she was not at ease. Give her the task of lifting the curse.


    After all, it took a little bit to remove the black fairy clothes that constituted the curse from her body one by one. This required very delicate techniques and patience, and even more superb skills. Zhu Huo obviously failed at all.


    "This... is really the only way?"


    "Yes, this is the only feasible way, and it will take a lot of time, are you willing to help me?" It is no longer a hostile identity, but after becoming a friend, Princess Tianhuang lost a lot of arrogance and gained a little more approachable.


    Because, Mei Xue is already her recognized friend, and she is the only girl who can lift her curse.


    "That... if possible... I''ll try it." Mei Xue hesitated for a long time before finally reaching out to Princess Tianhuang.


    Of course, there is absolutely no evil intention in this, but he has no other way to help Princess Tianhuang lift the curse, he can only do what Princess Tianhuang said.


    Princess Tianhuang lay peacefully beside Mei Xue, closed her eyes shyly, and let Mei Xue''s hand caress her delicate body.


    However, soon, she had to open her eyes, because Mei Xue''s hands were obviously very clueless, and she missed the key point at all.


    "Not there." Looking at the place where Mei Xue''s hand was placed, Princess Tianhuang''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    That delicate and soft appearance doesn''t have the domineering arrogance that broke the world just now, especially those big black eyes, the beautiful pupils that occasionally flashed a few sparks, full of dexterity under the smooth long black hair And active flavor.


    The skin outside the black fairy clothes is fair and delicate. Even if the hands and feet are locked by the chains of the four spirits, the pair of exquisite and lovely slender feet, the tall and beautiful figure, and the graceful arc-length curve are still inadvertently exposed to Mei Xue. in front of.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s hands were placed on Princess Tianhuang''s feet, she was a little at a loss and wanted to find the button of the black fairy clothes, but more often she touched the slender beautiful legs.


    Strange, where exactly? Mei Xue followed Princess Tianhuang''s golden-red ribbon to find the buttons or ribbons of the black fairy clothes, but it was obvious that there were no such things in the black fairy clothes turned into a curse, and the whole fairy clothes were integrated structure.


    "This is not acceptable..." Looking at Mei Xue''s clumsy movements, Princess Tianhuang found that this pure-hearted girl seemed to be missing the point.


    Also, this black fairy clothes could not be taken off so easily, otherwise she wouldn''t have to work so hard to find a special girl to help her.


    "Start here first, and slowly feel the flow of this black fairy clothes." Princess Tianhuang stretched out her jade-like fingers, took Mei Xue''s hand, and guided the hand to her heart.


    "Feel it, my heartbeat?"


    "...Hmm!" Mei Xue''s face turned red all of a sudden, her heart kept beating wildly, and she lost her composure for a while.


    "To take off this black fairy clothes, you must find the origin of this curse, and then pull it off one by one."


    "I can''t find where the source is, but you can definitely do it."


    "Come on, I''ll get rid of unnecessary obstacles first."


    Princess Tianhuang encouraged Mei Xue, and then she turned her whole body, and the golden-red dress with the power of the sun that she was wearing on her body disappeared completely in an instant.


    In this way, her snow-white, well-proportioned, perfectly natural, flawless feet are all exposed in front of Mei Xue, and the same is true for the part from the wrist to the upper arm. This is equivalent to telling Mei Xue that now she has nothing but this cursed There are no other clothes for the black fairy clothes.


    All of this is for Mei Xue to better capture the source of this black fairy clothes, and it is also the reason why Princess Tianhuang only chooses a girl with pure blood and flawless skin to lift the curse for herself.


    "There''s nothing to be shy about, we''re all the same." Looking at Mei Xue, who was blushing like a small apple, Princess Tianhuang had no choice but to take the initiative to cheer up the shy girl, not realizing her flawless white skin At some point, a shy blush appeared on his face.


    "No, I..." Mei Xue didn''t know what to say at this time, he was obviously not the girl with "pure blood and flawless skin" as Princess Tianhuang said, but even if she wanted to tell the truth at this time late.


    "I believe in you, you will definitely find it." Princess Tianhuang looked at the shy Mei Xue hopefully. The curse that had been reincarnated for thousands of years had finally come to an end. She was more grateful to Mei Xue than anyone else, so she let go naturally. Body and mind, let Mei Xue''s hands walk on her delicate body.


    This is saving lives, this is saving lives!


    Just lift the curse, just lift the curse!


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when walking the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that all five aggregates are empty, and overcomes all hardships.


    Mei Xue used all means to suppress her irrational impulse, but her disobedient hands still involuntarily wandered over Princess Tianhuang''s slender and beautiful body.


    The body of Princess Tianhuang, who has cultivated to the realm of martial arts, has amazing elasticity and comfortable touch. Her slender willow waist and tall peaks are all provocative. imagination.


    Even though Mei Xue had closed her eyes, Princess Tianhuang''s soft and stunning face still kept appearing in his mind, the faint willow-leaf brows, the delicate Qiong nose, the ruddy cherry lips, the crystal-clear snow-like skin, Simply flawless princess.


    "Ah!" When Mei Xue''s hand inadvertently brushed against the buds on Princess Tianhuang''s chest, she couldn''t help letting out a low cry, obviously she had never been touched so intimately before.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes and saw where her hands were, she felt ashamed.


    However, at this moment, a ray of inspiration appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, it was a fleeting intuition.


    That''s right, this is the source of the black fairy clothes, the origin of the curse!


    Regardless of Princess Tianhuang''s blushing and cute expression, Mei Xue made a decisive move.


    The tip of Princess Tianhuang''s cherry was lightly touched with the fingertips, and the bud covered by the black fairy clothes turned up slightly because of the unbearable stimulation. Spilled between the fingers.


    Princess Tianhuang''s cherry mouth opened slightly, her chest rose and fell continuously, and she felt the incredible heartbeat along with Mei Xue''s fingers.


    Mei Xue kneaded this beautiful fruit with a little force, the elastic and youthful hand feeling was indescribably pleasant, but Mei Xue did not forget her purpose of doing so, after repeated adjustments, he finally found that fruit. A trace of undetectable fluctuations.


    found it! Mei Xue picked up a black thread with her fingertips, as if peeling off a ball of thread, she accurately found out the thread that represented the beginning from the countless silk threads in the black fairy clothes.


    Using this thread as a starting point, Mei Xue dismantled the entire black fairy clothes very quickly, and stripped the black silk threads representing the unknown power from Princess Tianhuang''s body one by one.


    However, this also meant that the black fairy clothes that originally covered Princess Tianhuang''s body began to fall off completely, revealing the extremely white and tender skin inside.


    I don''t know if it was Mei Xue''s own illusion, but he found that at this time Princess Tianhuang''s delicate body became hot, her breathing became short of breath, and her soft, low-pitched voice was even more thought-provoking.


    This is of course not an illusion, because the starting point of the whole black fairy clothes is on the chest, so Mei Xue''s fingers kept rubbing and spinning on the fruit when she undid the fairy clothes, and her fingers kept turning around there. On the top of the pink tip, how could Princess Tianhuang not blush and her heart beat while being so ravaged, this was an evocative scene she had never encountered in her entire life.


    Fortunately, Meixue is a good girl... It was precisely because of anticipating this embarrassing scene that Princess Tianhuang limited the people who could lift the curse to a certain range. Now it seems that this decision was really correct.


    When Mei Xue completely took off the black fairy clothes that had caused Princess Tianhuang pain for thousands of years, it was also the moment when Princess Tianhuang''s delicate body was fully exposed in front of him.


    The color is crystal clear and white, the dazzling and flawless body, the small and round bright red spots, like two blooming red plums standing proudly in the sunlight, the pink petals reveal a delicate luster , against the background of slender legs exudes the unique fragrance of virgins.


    The beauty of that moment made Mei Xue completely unable to take her gaze away.


    "Thank you." The golden-red radiance of Princess Tianhuang flashed across her body, and a golden-red fairy dress that radiated the sun''s brilliance covered her beautiful body, but the blood-spitting scene was forever left behind. In Mei Xue''s mind.


    ps: It��s the third update, please give me a monthly pass to encourage mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 445

    "Now, I can finally regain my freedom."


    Standing under the sun, Princess Tianhuang stretched her hands and feet, feeling an unprecedented sense of relief.


    The chain of four spirits that had been restraining Princess Tianhuang seemed to have lost most of its strength, and the aura just now was gone.


    "Thank you. From now on, we are best friends." Princess Tianhuang smiled and extended her hand to Meixue, who felt the change of the four spirit chains.


    Mei Xue smiled sheepishly, then held Princess Tianhuang''s hand with some trepidation.


    However, the moment she held Princess Tianhuang''s hand, Mei Xue discovered something that should never have happened.


    So cold, so cold hands, what''s going on!


    Obviously, just now, when he took off the black fairy clothes on Princess Tianhuang, he could still feel the heart-pounding temperature, but at this moment, Princess Tianhuang''s little hands were as cold as ice and snow that would not melt for thousands of years.


    Moreover, this trend is still deteriorating.


    "Gah!" The four-spirit chain that had lost its aura, silently reappeared runes representing the power of the four seas, mountains, and four directions, and even the hat that was cut off by Mei Xue''s Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword was restored. It reached Princess Tianhuang''s head.


    The runes of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu reappeared one after another, firmly locking Princess Tianhuang''s body.


    "Why? The curse has been lifted!" Princess Tianhuang looked at the chains and charms of the four spirits that bound her again, showing an extremely shocked expression.


    In Mei Xue''s perception, Princess Tianhuang''s hands were getting colder and colder, and almost lost all warmth. This is definitely not the hand a human should have.


    The power of the curse has indeed been eliminated from Princess Tianhuang, but Princess Tianhuang is still suppressed by the Four Spirit Formation. What does this mean?


    Reminiscent of the uncomfortable atmosphere she felt when she first met Princess Tianhuang, Mei Xue seemed to understand something.


    The Four Spirit Formation suppresses evil things. After the curse around Princess Tianhuang disappears, there is only one reason why the Four Spirit Formation continues to operate��the current Princess Tianhuang is still judged as a great ominous thing by the Four Spirit Formation.


    "How could it be, how could it be possible..." Princess Tianhuang raised her head to look at the sun in the sky, the scorching sun that was very different from the real sun in the seas and mountains, her eyes shining with golden light points first became sad again.


    As the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, how could Mei Xue not guess what she could guess, but she didn''t want to believe that answer, and she didn''t want to accept that answer, which meant that her world would be completely destroyed. collapse.


    The scorching sun that had been hanging high in the sky since Princess Tianhuang''s awakening gave the daughter of the Yellow Emperor the answer she least wanted to see, but she had to accept.


    A trace of purple light emanates from this scorching sun, it is extremely hot, extremely terrifying, and represents some kind of extremely fierce power.


    These lights fell from the sky unscrupulously, and easily eroded the chains of the four spirits that locked Princess Tianhuang''s hands and feet. When the radiance fell, it shattered one by one, and finally turned into a sky full of stone chips.


    "No, it''s not like this!" Princess Tianhuang covered her face, not wanting Mei Xue to see her current self.


    Because on the top of her forehead, there is a third eye opening, which is something that does not exist in her as the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, and it is a sign that some terrible power is awakening in her.


    That is definitely not the power of human beings, nor is it the power of fairy warlocks, but the traces of an older and more terrifying fate.


    However, no matter how much Princess Tianhuang resists, how much she wants to deny it, the moment that belongs to her destiny has come.


    Countless death energy spread from Princess Tianhuang''s body, and the entire secret realm began to distort. A huge golden-red eye opened on Princess Tianhuang''s forehead, looking down at the world.


    The moment this eye opened, all the water droplets in the entire secret realm were evaporated, and there was not even a single drop of water within a thousand miles.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Princess Tianhuang pressed her newly grown eyes and shouted in pain, more and bigger death energy erupted from her body, and its density even surpassed what Mei Xue had encountered The strongest ghost I have ever been to - the sinful giant on Huangquan Road.


    This is something that is absolutely intolerable by heaven and earth, a fierce evil that even the Four Spirit Formation cannot suppress. What is frightening is that he has already fallen into the path of the netherworld, but the attribute that is manifested outside is the most masculine and the strongest, the flame that burns everything Attributes.


    When she saw the scene of the fire burning down that day, the Classic of Mountains and Seas that existed in Mei Xue''s body suddenly evolved an ancient text for Mei Xue, which was a phrase describing the real name of the evil thing born in front of Mei Xue at this moment.


    "Drought is cruel, like burning."


    "Its eyes are on the top, and it walks like the wind. It is called Ba, and the country it sees is severely drought, and the land is red for thousands of miles."


    "Transformed by a celestial girl, she will fall into the mortal world forever and never return."


    This is the real body of Princess Tianhuang, who was liberated from the curse by Mei Xue after a thousand calamities, and the evil thing that turned into a Hanba after falling into the nether world as a celestial girl.


    "Hehe, is that so?"


    "It turns out that Ben Gong has already died, and died under the curse."


    "I am not Princess Tianhuang, but... Hanba?"


    After the sky fire came and the Four Spirit Formation collapsed, Princess Tianhuang knew the cause and effect of everything, and also knew why she was placed alone in this remote secret place where almost no one would come.


    Because she was already dead from the beginning, died in the terrible curse from the Nether Immortal Dao, and then her body was placed in this secret realm to suppress the curse on her with the Four Spirit Formation.


    She is not Princess Tianhuang, but a monster born from the corpse of Princess Tianhuang.


    Princess Tianhuang, who was a human being, had long since died under the terrible curse. She was a monster born from the combination of Princess Tianhuang''s body and the curse.


    She has all the memories of Princess Tianhuang, including the power of martial arts, and the identity of the master of the secret realm, but she is not Princess Tianhuang.


    Because the human Princess Tianhuang has no ability to resist the passage of time, and the curse of the Nether Immortal Dao cannot be stripped away by the Four Spirit Formation. The essence of this curse is to turn her, who has the body of a celestial girl, into a drought demon.


    The black fairy clothes that Mei Xue took off was the last step of this curse, and also the last step of the drought.


    It''s ridiculous that she thought she still maintained her human body and was finally freed from thousands of years of torture, but she didn''t know that the cruel truth was about to emerge.


    "Are you all right?" Mei Xue walked to Princess Tianhuang, whose eyes were dull, and only the third eye on her forehead kept turning.


    "Don''t come close to me, you will be infected." The death energy around Princess Tianhuang automatically turned into a wall, blocking Mei Xue from approaching, and also isolating herself in the darkness.


    No one wants to see her, no one wants to see her, once she was the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, now she is in such a miserable state, she might as well die.


    Already desperate for this world, everything about her was shattered when she found out that she had turned into a monster like Hanba.


    The identity of Princess Tianhuang, and even the name "Tianhuang" should no longer belong to her.


    The real Princess Tianhuang is the sunshine that belongs to the seas and mountains, a princess who is always confident and beautiful, not a monster born from corpses and curses like her.


    She doesn''t even deserve to have the memory of Princess Tianhuang, because she is not qualified to be called a princess.


    Now she is just a monster named "Hanba".


    Mei Xue scratched her head, and then put her hands on the barrier formed by the condensed dead energy.


    Ordinary people and even ordinary magicians would definitely die if they did this, but Mei Xue didn''t need to be afraid of these simple death auras, because there was something more terrifying than these death auras sleeping in his body��the ghost emperor.


    These dead breaths are like tonics to the ghost emperor, who is essentially a body of ten thousand souls, so he can eat as much as he wants.


    So, just when Princess Tianhuang was going to seal herself into the infinite darkness, Mei Xue in white clothes walked into this small closed world.


    There is no sunlight here, but Mei Xue herself is shining. It is the light that the former Tianhuang Princess and now Hanba are waiting for.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are still friends." Looking at Princess Tianhuang who curled up and hugged her feet with both hands, Mei Xue sat beside her with a smile.


    "Why, obviously you have seen my ugly appearance." The newborn Hanba desperately pressed his restless third eye, almost crying, and it was completely different from when he was Princess Tianhuang just now two people.


    "Because... I have very few friends." Mei Xue said solemnly.


    "..." Hanba stayed for a long, long time, and then couldn''t help laughing.


    This laughter dispelled the seemingly endless darkness, and let the sunshine of the sky fall again. This is the sunshine that belongs to Hanba. The sunshine of Hanba is the symbol of her power of fire.


    "You are so strange, we are all girls, why are we so different." Hanba looked enviously at the girl in white beside her, that tolerance and smile really saved her.


    "Well, I''ve always wondered, why do you think of me as a girl?" Mei Xue had no choice but to justify herself.


    "The Xuannv Sword chose you, how could it not be a girl?" Han Yan looked at Mei Xue with innocent eyes, obviously never doubting Mei Xue''s gender.


    "Cough, that sword was wrong, I''m a man." Mei Xue was very serious this time, telling the truth to the princess who was wrong from the very beginning.


    Then, he saw a strange ray of red dyed from Hanba''s cheeks to the tips of his ears. It was really dyed red, and it was accompanied by a burning smell.


    "What!" The girl''s mournful cry resounded through the heaven and earth, and then the sun blazed into flames.

 Chapter 446

    How could it be a man!


    This is the person chosen by the Xuannv sword. Although this Xuannv sword (false) is not the original version cast by a fairy, it does contain a bit of the aura of the real Xuannv sword. A real fairy sword.


    The person who can pick up this Xuannv sword (false) must be a girl with pure blood and flawless skin, and there can be no other people, because this is the absolute rule set by Princess Tianhuang for this sword.


    Because of this, even though Mei Xue''s chest was flat, she didn''t have any suspicions. Because of her preconceived notions, she didn''t have any doubts about Mei Xue at all.


    Moreover, Mei Xue''s appearance is easily misunderstood.


    Maybe even Mei Xue didn''t realize that after undergoing the transformation of Qingxu Ruler Essence and Blood, his temperament is completely different from the past.


    Coupled with some subtle changes caused by using the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation many times, he naturally possesses an aura that makes people approachable, and that is a big killer for both men and women.


    The real nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a peerless beauty who can take all men and women, and even sex can''t resist the temptation.


    As a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the demon fox family, even if he is not in the state of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Mei Xue has some special abilities that he himself has never thought of before.


    In other words, although the current Mei Xue is 100% male, it is easy for people who know him to mistake his gender for the first time, at least the preconceived Princess Tianhuang is completely wrong.


    And if he sacrificed the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation as a big killer, he would really fascinate all living beings and kill them regardless of men, women, or children.


    Beauty itself is a power that represents the law of heaven and earth.


    The ultimate realm of the Dao of Heaven must also be the incarnation of perfection. From this point of view, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu family in the past dynasties is the embodiment of this law��the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Meixue, is of course no exception.


    However, this misunderstanding harmed Princess Tianhuang miserably, so much so that she burned up after she knew the truth.


    This is not a description, it is really burning. The power of the sky fire that has just been awakened and has not been fully mastered erupts uncontrollably from Princess Tianhuang, and then forms a pillar of fire that penetrates the sky and the earth in this secret realm.


    "Ah ah ah����"


    "How...how could it be a man."


    "Mei Xue, you lied to me!"


    The girl''s shyness, the princess''s self-esteem, and the abnormal throbbing that came from nowhere made Princess Tianhuang''s power completely out of control.


    She just became a Hanba and didn''t know how to use this power. In the pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth, she even ignited the golden-red palace dress on her body, revealing her crystal clear and jade-like skin.


    "No, don''t look!"


    "Mei Xue, you big liar!"


    "Ben Gong, Ben Gong..." Princess Tianhuang found that she was gone again, while desperately protecting her vital parts with her hands, she looked at Mei Xue with eyes that were extremely ashamed and angry, eyes that wanted to eat Mei Xue alive , um, it��s still the kind that eats cleanly.


    As for Mei Xue, she had helplessly hugged Zhu Huo and started to run away.


    The reason why he ran away was not because he was afraid of the Princess Tianhuang who had reincarnated as a Hanba, but because this secret place called "ghost village" was about to collapse.


    Princess Tianhuang, who became a drought, just awakened the released power, turning a thousand miles into a red ground. How could this be the power that can appear in a fourth-level secret realm.


    But after Princess Tianhuang''s power lost control, this secret realm could no longer be maintained, and the entire secret realm began to shatter, heading towards its final extinction.


    If she had known that telling the truth would lead to the destruction of the world, Mei Xue would definitely not have told the truth.


    However, it was precisely because she fell in love with the proud, beautiful, hesitant and pitiful princess that Mei Xue had to tell the truth.


    If Princess Tianhuang could understand Mei Xue''s actions more calmly, she would know that it was because of her trust in Princess Tianhuang that Mei Xue took the initiative to tell the truth.


    Telling Princess Tianhuang of her true identity was Mei Xue''s frankness.


    In the history of love confession, Mei Xue has always been so hardworking and full of courage.


    It''s a pity that Princess Tianhuang failed to understand Mei Xue''s sincerity, but lost control in anger and shyness, and missed what Mei Xue was going to say next.


    If she could wait a little longer, really just a little longer, Mei Xue would frankly speak her heart and express her love for her.


    Mei Xue, who is in love poisoning, is full of action like this, she will go all out for the person she likes, and she will never regret it.


    "Mei Xue, why are you running!"


    "Are you so afraid of facing Bengong!"


    Suspended in the huge pillar of fire, Princess Tianhuang, who couldn''t accept that Mei Xue was not a girl, raised her hand, and a golden-red beam shot out from between her, splitting the entire ghost village secret realm into two in an instant, and the four areas of the entire ghost village It all started to break down.


    "Release the seal!" Mei Xue took off the sealing talisman on her body without thinking, and activated the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face at the very moment.


    Countless golden bodhi flowers fell, and Mei Xue narrowly escaped from Princess Tianhuang''s attack vision, and then escaped from this collapsing fourth-level secret realm without looking back.


    He had to escape, if he did not escape, both he and Zhu Huo would be buried in this secret realm.


    In the tragedies of the collapse of the secret realm recorded in the mountains and seas, there is a chance that the collapsed secret realm can be restored, and even an identical master of the secret realm can be born again. nothing.


    In the shattered world, only Princess Tianhuang was left standing in the void, and then a white slender hand stretched out from behind her, pulled her, and took her away from the void shattering that was about to begin .


    In the blink of an eye, Princess Tianhuang came to a palace she was extremely familiar with. In front of her, a girl in ancient witch costume smiled slightly.


    "Are you back, Xiao Tianhuang?"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ! !


    Only in front of this person, she could cry without the air of a princess, because this is His Highness respected by all the masters of the secret realms of the seas and mountains, and even her father, the Yellow Emperor, respects the ancient gods.


    "I''ve been bullied, I''ve been seen all over, woo woo woo! That big liar!"


    ��������


    "Oh, it''s a pity, we should have been friends..." Standing under the sunshine of the seas and mountains, Mei Xue sighed and looked at the annihilated location of the hidden ghost village.


    Perhaps, he fell in love again.

 Chapter 447

    Under the bright sun, Mei Xue, who had just walked back and forth from the gate of hell, panted heavily, and put Zhu Huo in her arms beside her.


    The escape from the secret realm just now was really thrilling. During the collapse of the secret realm caused by the angry Princess Tianhuang, he escaped from the collapsing secret realm in just a few seconds.


    Fortunately, this is only a level 4 secret realm.


    Fortunately, he promptly released the Immortal Seal Talisman on himself.


    Finally, thanks to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magical power of mirroring flowers and water moons, he successfully escaped the sight of the furious Princess Tianhuang.


    Any one of these conditions is missing, it is a steady dead end.


    Once the void storm caused by the collapse of the secret realm begins, even a thousand gods will be courting death in it, and it is not a force that human beings can resist.


    As for Princess Tianhuang, Mei Xue had an intuition that she would never die in the collapse of the secret realm, because she had a special aura about her, which didn''t seem to belong to the secret realm of the ghost village.


    The fourth-level secret realm cannot destroy this Princess Tianhuang from the ancient times, because the rules of the secret realm on her obviously far exceed the limit of the mere fourth-level secret realm.


    "Cough...I''m full, I can''t drink any more." While Mei Xue was staring at the last traces of the destroyed fourth-level secret ghost village, Zhu Huo finally woke up after being stuffed with water.


    "It''s so fishy, ??brother, didn''t you feed me something I shouldn''t eat while I was asleep?" Zhu Huo, who had just woken up and hadn''t figured out the situation, looked at Mei Xue suspiciously, and began to wipe vigorously. Pick up the corners of your mouth.


    "What do you think I fed you?" Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo who was alive and kicking, and really didn''t understand what was going on in the head of this monster girl from the southern sea.


    "Of course it''s white, fishy, ??and suspicious for children..." Before Zhu Huo could finish speaking, Mei Xue blocked her lips with her palm.


    "Girls can''t tell such nonsense jokes." Mei Xue warned Zhu Huo very seriously. Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine girls he had been with, this was the first time he had encountered Zhu Huo who was so open-mouthed. Careless natural stuff.


    "Woo... woo... woo..." Zhu Huo struggled, but unfortunately he couldn''t escape Mei Xue''s clutches, so he could only look at Mei Xue with innocent and helpless eyes.


    "Oh, remember from now on, it''s better for girls to be ladies." Mei Xue was defeated, but the frustration of failing to confess to Princess Tianhuang dissipated a lot.


    "Lady, you can''t eat that kind of thing!" Zhu Huo put his hands on his hips, with a look of disdain.


    "To be the Four Heavenly Kings is to be domineering, to capture innocent girls and do such and such inappropriate things. Brother, when are we going to conquer the world?"


    Well, Mei Xue was defeated, completely unable to understand the genius girl Zhu Huo''s unrestrained thinking that day.


    "By the way, big brother, what happened to that thing that was suppressed?" When he woke up from the coma, Zhu Huo''s last memory was you, the weird shadow, the opponent who easily defeated her.


    The master of the fourth-level secret realm has such strength, but Zhu Huo, who has the inheritance of the southern holy beast Suzaku, is a little unbelievable.


    She is not a rookie who has never explored the secret realms. She has gone in to play in all the secret realms around the Southern Suzaku Academy, and even barbecued a few so-called masters of the secret realms.


    In Vermillion Huo''s impression, a mere Level 4 Secret Realm Ruler is vulnerable, basically the Vermilion Bird''s fire will be completely ashes after a sacrifice, which is not enough to watch.


    But this ghost village secret realm broke Zhu Huo''s view of all fourth-level secret realms, it was simply too unusual.


    "That... this secret realm has completely collapsed." Mei Xue shook her head, but didn''t say anything about Princess Tianhuang.


    After all, the princess in the ancient times, the drought that was born from the corpse is too sensational, and this is already a secret at the secret level.


    Zhu Huo walked around Mei Xue curiously, always feeling that Mei Xue was hiding something ulterior.


    This is intuition, the intuition of a monster genius!


    By the way, in that secret realm, she must have been done by Mei Xue a lot of weird things that cannot be seen by those under the age of eighteen, otherwise she would not be so weak and weak in hands and feet.


    "So, should we continue?" Mei Xue, who was sweating a little from Zhu Huo''s eyes, connected to the vision of Taichu in the sky, and began to look for the entrance to the next secret realm.


    Among the ten secret realm goals today, he has only completed four of them, and there are six secret realms waiting for him to conquer.


    "Continue, of course continue! Let''s go!" Zhu Huo whistled, and the giant white elephant came to her side with graceful steps.


    It was only then that Mei Xue discovered that this huge white elephant named Taofu actually had the ability to manipulate water mist. No wonder the Taichu in the sky didn''t notice that Zhu Huo was sneaking behind her at all. It was all because of this magical white elephant. .


    This is obviously an ancient bloodline supernatural power. To have such a spirit beast by his side, coupled with the Nanming Lihuo representing the inheritance of the Southern Suzaku, it is obvious that Zhuhuo''s status in the southern sea area is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Come on, big brother, let''s charge together!" Zhu Huo pulled Mei Xue behind Taotao, and then rushed happily.


    Taotao, who no longer concealed her figure, ran surprisingly fast without any jolts. Amid Zhu Huo''s laughter, Mei Xue''s journey to the secret realm began again.


    Facts have proved that Zhu Huo''s impression of the level of the secret realm is correct, and the secret realm of the ghost village is the abnormality among the abnormalities, which cannot be regarded as common sense at all.


    Next, Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, who formed a team, never encountered such a deadly secret place as a ghost village again. The two broke through the remaining six secret places closest to Qinglong Academy, and successfully opened the map of Qinglong Mountain Range. It took less than half.


    When the sun was setting, Zhu Huo walked along the path at dusk with Mei Xue, who had completed the strategy of the secret realm, with a look of excitement on his face.


    "These secret realms are really interesting. They are completely different from those in the south. Brother, will you continue to fight tomorrow?"


    "No, there are not enough sealing talismans." Mei Xue really wanted to continue exploring in such a vigorous manner, but it was a pity that he used up all the sealing talismans exchanged for Qinglong Academy''s contribution points today, and it was impossible to continue.


    Immortal talismans that specifically limit realms are very unpopular items. What he and Zhu Huo used up today almost emptied Qinglong Academy''s inventory, and they don''t know when they will be replenished.


    What''s more, even if Qinglong Academy still has the Immortal Seal Talisman in its inventory, Mei Xue''s contribution points are not enough.


    This is not something that can be bought with money. Because it is so uncommon, Mei Xue doesn''t even know where else besides Qinglong Academy''s inventory, there are other places where this kind of sealing talisman is produced. Even these sealing talismans are Inventory left over from before.


    Mei Xue, who can make this kind of fairy talisman, only knows one person, and that is the source of these sealed fairy talismans in his hand-the dean of Qinglong Academy who has never seen the end of the dragon.


    It is said that the dean of the Shenyi rank has traveled around the seas and mountains several years ago. Not only does he not know when he will come back, but even whether he will come back is a question mark.


    This venerable dean reached the peak of the divine will rank a long time ago, and the peak divine warlocks like the dean have a characteristic, they will give up their respective fairy gates and influences to live in seclusion or start to travel around the world, In preparation for breaking through to the Divine Will rank, she seldom appears in public again.


    According to the legend, the level of breaking through the level of divine will is extremely dangerous, even a road of no return. Once started, it is absolutely impossible to stop. It is a real horror between life and death.


    If these magicians at the peak of the Divine Will rank fail to break through, they will naturally disappear forever in the seas and mountains and never appear again.


    And if they succeed, they will almost never appear on the stage of Zhuhai Qunshan because of certain secrets above the realm of Zhuhaiqunshan Shenyi.


    The Divine Will rank represents the top power of the seas and mountains, and it is an unwritten rule that power above the Divine Will rank does not interfere with the seas and mountains by default.


    Of course, this rule does not apply to Rift Masters. However, the Master of the Secret Realm can''t get out of the Secret Realm, so naturally it doesn''t have much impact on the seas and mountains��at least no one realizes that the barrier between the secret realm and the seas and mountains has been broken.


    "Is this the end?" Zhu Huo was very disappointed. She still wanted to continue to step over all these secret places in the Qinglong Mountain Range with Mei Xue, and even go to the Qingxu where the legendary Qinglong King died.


    "No, it''s just that I can''t go to low-level secret realms for the time being. We will go to high-level secret realms when we have time." Mei Xue estimated her current strength and felt that she could properly explore secret realms around level six.


    The more advanced the secret realm, the higher the tolerance for power, and the life form of the master of the secret realm is very different from that of human beings. In terms of life force and aura manipulation, it can even be said to be far superior to human beings, so Mei Xue can There is no need to suppress the strength and go directly to the sixth-level secret realm.


    As for the higher seventh-level, eighth-level, and even the ninth-level secret realm symbolized by the forbidden area of ??death, Mei Xue did not plan to set foot in it lightly until she could not release the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, because the higher the secret realm, the more unpredictable risks would occur, even There may be mutated monsters that far exceed the power of the ruler of this secret realm.


    This is also one of the biggest reasons for the unnatural death of the immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains. It can be said that the benefits of exploring the secret realm rise with the risk, otherwise the peerless Qinglong king would not die in the Qingxu, and even a There are no graves.


    However, Mei Xue will not give up these secret realms just because of the danger, because he will go through all the secret realms in the seas and mountains after all, this is the road he chose.


    Moreover, as the map of the Qinglong Mountains was completed, Mei Xue could clearly feel that her body was undergoing new changes, and her affinity for the auras of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth increased slightly.


    What does this represent, if other people know it, they will probably go crazy with jealousy!


    Because the affinity with the aura of heaven and earth is the necessary talent for a fairy warlock, and it is one of the most important talents.

 Chapter 448

    To become an immortal warlock and overcome that immortal barrier, one needs unremitting efforts, enough talent, and enough opportunities.


    Among them, the talent of absorbing the aura of heaven and earth is not only crucial to becoming an immortal warlock, but still plays an important role after becoming an immortal warlock.


    Ordinary people, who can absorb a trace of heaven and earth aura, have the hope of embarking on the road of immortality.


    Ordinary geniuses can absorb ten times more aura than ordinary people, and with the washing of various elixir, it can even reach twenty or thirty times.


    As for a peerless immortal genius like Qingbai, the aura of heaven and earth he can attract during cultivation may be more than a hundred times that of ordinary geniuses.


    This is not an exaggeration, there are more than billions of intelligent beings in the seas and mountains, but there are always very few people who may embark on the path of the fairy warlock. It can be said that every fairy warlock has a great opportunity, and a talent like innocence, It can be said that it is rare to see it once in a thousand years.


    In fact, Mei Xue''s talent in cultivating immortal arts has always been just barely, and she has only mastered a few immortal arts so far.


    The "cloud and mist technique" directly transmitted by the dragon holding the candle, with the help of a trace of aura from the dragon holding the candle, finally gave birth to "the beginning".


    The "Four Seasons" learned from the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade, the auxiliary fairy art used to cultivate fairy flowers, has almost nothing to do with combat.


    Finally, the only combat immortality, the destruction immortality evolved from the eighth Xeon Dragon Jade "Red Dust".


    Strictly speaking, "Hongchen" was not understood by Mei Xue herself, but just got a mark that can condense this fairy art.


    He is only responsible for inputting spiritual power into this imprint, and then releasing it, just like a special magic weapon, as long as the spiritual power is continuously input, it can be used continuously.


    However, in the battle of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, due to the excessive use of the power of "Red Earth" in a very short period of time, this imprint is close to collapse, and it probably won''t be used a few more times.


    In the final analysis, unlike the "beginning" and "four seasons" that Mei Xue has comprehended and mastered by herself, the "mortal world" is just an external force. Immortal marks will disappear sooner or later.


    It can be said that Mei Xue''s talent in immortal arts is actually far inferior to his mastery of supernatural powers. If he hadn''t obtained the immortal fate belonging to the "Four Seasons" in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, he would probably be far away from truly condensing his own immortality. Ring still has a long way to go.


    Even now that she has the unique Immortal Ring of the Seas and Mountains that can replenish the power of the soul, Mei Xue''s strength in immortal arts is far inferior to that of Qingqing, and may even be inferior to Qingqiu Jiuyue. After all, he stepped into the world of immortal arts The time is too short.


    Summoning the Ghost Emperor, Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, this is Mei Xue''s ultimate trump card, one is the great terror from beyond the seas and mountains, and the other is the magic sword technique performed with the help of the power of the Big Dipper in the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world, no matter which one It has little to do with Mei Xue''s comprehension of immortal arts.


    However, now Mei Xue could feel that as she completed the map of Shan Hai Jing, her understanding of the seas and mountains also increased, and at the same time, her talent for absorbing the spiritual energy of heaven and earth also increased.


    When I completed the Tiantai Mountain map, this feeling was not obvious, because compared to the infinitely vast world of mountains and seas, Tiantai Mountain is just a small mountain in a remote corner. Needless to say, compared with the Five Sacred Mountains, even Qinglong College The range is hundreds of times larger than the entire Tiantai Mountain.


    If it weren''t for the existence of that magical rooftop, I am afraid that the name Tiantai Mountain would not have appeared in the history of the seas and mountains, just like many unknown hills.


    But the Qinglong Mountain Range is different. It was created by Qinglong, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    There are no distinctions in teaching, and the purpose of unifying all dharmas, even today, is still the hope of countless monks in the mountains and seas.


    Among the many fairy gates in the mountains and seas, Qinglong Academy is the only one that has such a wide range of gates, regardless of race, and is born in such a large fairy gate.


    Therefore, even though the entrance examination of Qinglong College can be called the most difficult among all the fairy gates in the mountains and seas, there are still countless monks coming from all over the world when the examination starts every year.


    The scores of the Qinglong College Entrance Examination can even become the standard for the entire sea and mountains to comment on geniuses. That tall golden list stone has carried the hopes of many geniuses, and made many youths who were once high-spirited feel sad.


    Being able to become the number one on the gold list of this year''s Qinglong College entrance examination, and to become the last dark horse among the seven known as the legendary generation, Mei Xue has already been regarded by countless people as a peerless genius of the new generation.


    Only Mei Xue knew that if he hadn''t obtained the power of Shan Hai Jing, he might not even be able to pass the first stage of the essay test, let alone become the number one in the gold list.


    It is also because of this that he wants to fulfill the last wish of the candle holding dragon, and realize the task that is impossible for ordinary people to complete.


    She is with the prehistoric, and she is the prehistoric.


    Then, he will reappear the prehistoric world!


    Now, it is only a small step towards this goal, but this small step represents the beginning of his great road.


    For the one he likes, he has to work harder.


    Hey, why does big brother look so handsome now? Inadvertently seeing Mei Xue''s resolute expression, Zhu Huo''s little face suddenly turned a little red.


    She was still young, but she didn''t know what kind of scenery Mei Xue was seeing in her eyes at this moment, and what kind of determination she had.


    However, it doesn''t matter, Mei Xue, who is so handsome and somewhat domineering, is not exactly the shadow of the Son of God she saw in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Sure enough, this is Mei Xue''s real appearance, the son of God who leads the Four Heavenly Kings!


    In the future, she will conquer the world with such a handsome Mei Xue!


    ������������


    In the next few days, Mei Xue ran non-stop around all the areas around Qinglong Academy, recording all the customs, mountains, rivers and rivers that could be recorded into her heart.


    This is not simply to look at the flowers on horseback, but to actually set foot on these lands with one''s own feet, see the scenery with one''s own eyes, listen to the sound of this world with one''s own ears, and smell the land with one''s own nose. There are all kinds of flavors, and finally I took the girls who didn''t use it to try specialties from all over the world.


    This is the correct way to supplement Shan Hai Jing, at least Mei Xue thinks so.


    On the first day, he made an appointment with Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu.


    "Then I''ll go with Xiaojiu." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiaojiu with a half-smile and looked at Mei Xue in front of her, and easily agreed to Mei Xue''s date invitation.

 Chapter 449

    On this day, Meixue and Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu traveled to the villages and seas in the east.


    When the sun was setting, she sat with him on the beach by the sea and watched the sunrise and sunset together.


    "Mei Xue, do you like Xiao Jiu?" With a seemingly casual tone, Qingqiu Jiuyue asked the question that the little fox lying on Mei Xue''s shoulder most wanted to ask.


    "Of course I like it very much. After studying at Qinglong Academy, I will take Xiaojiu to see all the scenery of the seas and mountains, so that he can grow up happily." Mei Xue replied naturally, without any of hesitation.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu was so happy that her eyes popped out of bubbles, and while Mei Xue was not paying attention, she kissed his ear quietly, and then her whole head was covered by her big fluffy tail.


    This is a confession, it must be a confession!


    Together with Meixue, let''s go to see the scenery of the entire sea and mountains. This is a wedding trip, a wedding trip!


    I''m so happy, no, I can''t stand it! Going back to the original! Gotta go for a run outside!


    Realizing that something was wrong, Xiao Jiu''s delicate body trembled, she quickly jumped off Mei Xue''s shoulders, and ran into the small woods by the sea.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue blocked Xiao Jiu''s escape route calmly, and sprinkled a bright camellia, turning her tail into two, and Xiao Jiu, who was still moving towards the golden color, escaped.


    Without the cover-up of this perfect doppelg?nger, I am afraid that Xiao Jiu will show her true colors in front of Mei Xue this time.


    "Then, when Xiao Jiu grows up, will you still take her by your side?"


    "I mean, it''s just what if, if Xiao Jiu got out of the young fox stage earlier than you thought and learned the art of humanization, would you still like her as much as you do now?"


    After Xiao Jiu ran out to take refuge, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to test Mei Xue''s heart, throwing stones and asking for directions for Xiao Jiu''s love in the future.


    "This..." Mei Xue was stunned, to be honest, he really didn''t expect to go so far.


    After all, Xiao Jiu is still so young now, seeing how she is always jumping up and down and making trouble for others, and she is not at all reassuring, I am afraid that she is still a thousand miles away from growing up.


    The growth time of the demon fox family is very long. It takes a hundred years to break out of the range of young foxes. From one hundred to nine hundred and ninety-nine years old, it seems that they are still in the stage of teenagers and girls. The real adult is a thousand years old. Only after Dajie became a thousand-year-old white fox was he officially recognized as an official member of the real demon fox family.


    However, the Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess in front of me is obviously extraordinary. The noble blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has been brought into full play in her. If there is anyone in this world who can be called a model of a lady, it must be It is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family in front of me.


    She is polite to others, gentle yet noble, kind-hearted but never weak, whether it is immortality or supernatural powers, she has practiced close to perfection, and Mei Xue can''t even find the so-called "flaws" in her body .


    Apart from seeming to dote on Xiao Jiu a little too much, Mei Xue couldn''t think of anything that could be called a shortcoming of Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her.


    Although I don''t know what Xiao Jiu will look like when he grows up, but judging from the flying personality of this little guy, I''m afraid that when he grows up, he will be a naughty little princess who can''t make people feel at ease.


    Imagining what Xiao Jiu will look like when she grows up, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile slightly, will such a Xiao Jiu still remember him who raised her, and won''t be so rebellious that he ran away from home and let him, the adult who raised her, Nervous.


    However, since thinking of Xiao Jiu, who was such a headache, the answer Qingqiu Jiuyue needed came out naturally.


    "Even if Xiao Jiu grows up, I will love her well."


    "Because, no matter what Xiao Jiu becomes, he is still that naughty, mischievous, but clingy little guy."


    This is Mei Xue''s answer to Qingqiu Jiuyue, and it is also the answer that Qingqiu Jiuyue hopes and looks forward to the most.


    "That''s good, please don''t forget this answer, I will always watch you."


    "Whether you are sick or healthy, whether you are rich or poor, I will always look at you and Xiaojiu and give you blessings."


    "Thank you to the seas and mountains, thank you for the blessing of fate, and write that you met in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age."


    "When you hold her hand, you will never let it go. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life. You will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two will hold hands and go through together"


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "This is me, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who will give you my blessing." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes became softer as she recited the promise when she witnessed Mei Xue and Xiao Jiu''s vow.


    It was looking at the happy Mei Xue and Xiao Jiu, and he became happy too.


    That is the determination not to fight for, let alone take away the happiness that belongs to Xiaojiu.


    Under the setting sun, Qingqiu Jiuyue got the answer she had been looking forward to, and made her own determination clearer.


    She will not be on the stage that belongs to Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue. Even if she has a lingering fate with Mei Xue, she will never let Xiao Jiu lose the happiness she deserves.


    On this stage, she can be the planner, the guardian, or the director, but she will definitely not be a participant.


    That night was just a dream, the most precious treasure she carefully kept in her heart.


    Xiao Jiu, you and Mei Xue will definitely become a couple.


    ��������


    The next day, Mei Xue made an appointment with Netherworld Huangquan, and Huangquan came out along the way.


    The place where the two dated was a little strange, and Mei Xue didn''t know how to walk to this dark, weird, and ghostly wilderness.


    A gloomy cold wind blows from the bone-strewn end of the wasteland, bringing ghost cries that can scare ordinary people to death.


    "I''m so crying ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    In a place that Meixue couldn''t see, several lonely ghosts were dragged into the mouth of an ancient well by a female ghost in white who suddenly appeared in an ancient well, and then disappeared.


    Then came the melodious sound of Guqin and the beautiful nursery rhyme of a young girl.


    "My sister carried the doll on her back and went to the garden to see the flowers. The doll cried and called her mother, and the bird on the tree was laughing."


    "Baby, baby, why are you crying? Do you think of your mother? Baby, baby, don''t cry anymore, just say what''s on your mind."


    "The doll said, the fog is coming, the fog is coming, the doll is crying, she misses her father, she misses her mother, and she wants to go home."


    "The fog is coming, the fog is coming, the sky is getting dark, my father is drunk, and he walked towards my mother with a knife."


    "Dad, Dad cut it a lot, Mom, Mom cried, and shed red tears. Mom, Mom''s head fell off, and the red tears stained the bed, why did Mom cry?"


    "Father and father didn''t speak, raised the knife and turned the doll into a doll, so the doll couldn''t go home, and couldn''t find its mother..."


    "Baby, baby, I want to play hide-and-seek with you. Anyone who can''t find it will come to be a ghost, a ghost, and go to a place where no one will come back."


    Although, the appearance of this kind of nursery rhyme on the deserted wasteland of bones is obviously more hair-raising...


    "It''s getting late, Meixue, it''s time to eat." Youming Huangquan seemed to enjoy the atmosphere, and had already started to arrange dinner.


    "The air is so good, Dad, let''s rest here." In some aspects of aesthetics, Huang Quan and his mother look exactly the same.


    "Okay." Looking at the two pairs of innocent big eyes that looked exactly the same, Mei Xue seemed to feel that the wasteland didn''t look so weird anymore.


    Isn''t it just that there are a few lonely ghosts haunting it? It''s not that in the secret realm where you need to suppress your own strength, if there are dirty things that don''t have long eyes, he directly summons the ghost emperor''s right hand and smashes them clean.


    Unfortunately, in front of Mei Xue who wanted to be a hero to save the beauty, except for the cute nursery rhyme, not a single ghost came. It seemed that all the ghosts in this seemingly ominous wasteland suddenly went out for a tour together.


    Well, the facts are similar to what Mei Xue thought, because this group of aborigines in the wasteland have been pulled into the dark ancient well at this moment, and no one has seen these wild ghosts since then.


    It is estimated that this group of aborigines who have been wandering in this wasteland for an unknown number of years can''t figure out when they provoked these twelve white-clothed female ghosts whose rank is unknown to them.


    "Baby, baby, hurry home!"


    "Baby, baby, don''t be afraid."


    Amidst the crisp singing of the ghost girls, Youming Huangquan fulfilled his wish and processed all the materials he carried with him, and made a luxurious dinner of six dishes and one soup for Meixue.


    The soup is white jade lotus seed soup, which is the jade lotus seed picked by Youming Huangquan himself from the back mountain of Qinglong Academy. It has the special effect of gathering energy and concentrating the mind.


    The six dishes are pearl fish sauce, sesame grass crisps, lark jade shoots, ginseng stewed chicken, anchovies, deep-sea white turtle eggs, each of which is a great tonic. I am afraid that ordinary people will spit out nosebleeds after taking a bite, and the whole body will be furious. , can''t wait a hundred times a night.


    But for Mei Xue, who has the physique of an immortal warlock, this is purely a medicinal diet to replenish qi and blood. After eating it, it won''t be as exhausting as ordinary people, but it still has a little fever.


    "Mom, this white tortoise egg is not old enough." Huang Quan bit a soft white tortoise egg, and because he ate it too fast, there was still a little white, sticky liquid left at the corner of his mouth.


    "I''m really sorry, the white tortoise in the Qinglong Mountains seems to be extinct recently. Only this kind of year is not enough. I have already sent the subordinates of Youming Immortal Dao to investigate the reason." Youming Huangquan said regretfully.


    In the deep sea, someone who was catching all kinds of vital and blood nourishing ingredients overnight felt cold behind his back.

 Chapter 450

    On the third day, the Great Xia Longji is coming, and the day before the coronation ceremony of Cang Haijiao, the current Qinglong King of the Eastern Sea Region, Mei Xue invited Xiao Liu.


    Walking in the lush green forest, Mei Xue always felt that Xiao Liu seemed a little too shy today, she didn''t speak for a long time, this was not like the usual Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu, what''s on your mind?"


    "No... no... ah!" Xiao Liu, who was trying to pretend to be "lady" and "quiet", replied a little awkwardly.


    Obviously, the real Xiao Liu doesn''t need to pretend to be a "lady", she is a naturally quiet and gentle girl, here is not Xiao Liu, but Xiaoxiang.


    As for why Xiaoxiang came to date Meixue instead of Xiaoliu, it was a very hard to explain reason.


    Xiao Liu, who was kissed by Mei Xue a few days ago, was too excited, and ran back to Qingxu to hold a two-day celebration party, but she exhausted too much energy and went to rest, so Xiao Xiang had to come forward to date Mei Xue instead of her sister .


    For Xiao Xiang, who has a slightly arrogant personality and decisive killing, it is really difficult for her to date Mei Xue so quietly, it is even more difficult than asking her to kill seven times in and out on the western battlefield .


    However, she couldn''t help it.


    Because if this opportunity is missed, Xiao Liu will definitely be very sad. This is Mei Xue''s rare initiative to invite her. If she is a lady, she must respond well.


    Therefore, even though he knew he couldn''t do it, Xiao Xiang, who loved his sister too much, still bit the bullet.


    Under the bright sunshine, Xiao Xiang just walked quietly behind Mei Xue, watching his back, watching the figure that Xiao Liu liked the most, so fond of him that he couldn''t extricate himself.


    In a trance, it seems to have returned to the summer when the two first met. At that time, she reluctantly agreed to Xiao Liu''s request and went on a date with Mei Xue instead of her.


    At that time, Mei Xue was still small, much lower than now, and her cultivation was negligible. She almost took his life with just a single sword strike.


    If the passage hadn''t been destroyed, could she have waited until Xiao Liu woke up, handed over everything to Xiao Liu, and permanently hid her thoughts?


    Will he still remember that he also gave her the sweet candy and the sour taste.


    "Here we are." Mei Xue pushed aside the branches and leaves blocking the way, and took Xiao Liu to the top of the highest mountain around.


    This is the most majestic peak of the Qinglong Mountains��the peak of the Qinglong Peak. The thousand-foot-high mountain stands high on the top of the Qinglong Mountains. Looking down from here, you can have a panoramic view of the entire Qinglong College.


    A large amount of cloud and mist wrapped around this mountain, like a jade belt dividing the top and bottom of Qinglong Peak into two halves.


    For the world of seas and mountains that cannot fly, a mountain like this is the only highest point that can be reached, and above that is the infinite sky.


    For the people of the seas and mountains, the sky is a place that can only be seen from a distance but cannot be approached. Even if the mountain itself is not a part of the earth, it is impossible for people to reach this height.


    "It''s so high." Xiaoxiang stood on the edge of the cliff, with a large sea of ??clouds under her feet. The scenery of Qinglong College was faintly visible in the gaps in the sea of ??clouds. Even with her power, she could only vaguely see a rough outline That''s all.


    For the master of the secret realm, he will never see such a vast scenery unless he comes to the seas and mountains. Even if the secret realm can also have such high peaks, the sky and the earth of the secret realm have limits. As the master of the secret realm, Xiaoxiang could even easily touch the end of that patch of sky.


    But here is different, the land here is truly boundless, no matter how you feel it, you can''t feel the end, and the sky is unimaginably extending infinitely, leading to the infinite void.


    No one knows what the sky looked like before the galaxy shattered. Even Xiao Xiang, a descendant of the ancient water god, only found some scattered fragments from the memory of the bloodline.


    But now the sky is right in front of Xiaoxiang, within her reach.


    Wanting to fly, wanting to see what the end of the sky looks like, Xiao Xiang gently tapped the ground with his toes, and disappeared in Mei Xue''s eyes in an instant.


    "Oops, Xiao Liu, don''t be impulsive!" Seeing Xiao Liu turning into blood and rushing upwards, Mei Xue was taken aback, and quickly summoned Tai Chu who was playing with the white clouds at the foot of the mountain.


    In his field of vision, Xiao Liu was like a firework that flew into the sky, soaring into the sky with the momentum that pierced the sky, and that blood-colored radiance was as clear and pure as glass.


    However, this scene only lasted for a moment, and just a hundred meters away from the top of Qinglong Peak, a terrifying force of heaven and earth appeared from the endless sky, instantly locking Xiaoliu in flight.


    It is impossible to describe the strength of that force, it is not a force that any creature can resist, in Mei Xue''s perception, that force is so strong that there is no limit at all, it is as if the whole sky is pressed down.


    That is the taboo that all intelligent beings in the mountains and seas can do nothing about, the forbidden power that blocks the sky.


    Even Xiao Xiang, who is as strong as the ruler of the secret realm, after breaking away from the protection of Qinglong Peak, was only able to fly a distance of 100 meters before being knocked down by the countless weights, heading towards the bottom of Qinglong Peak like a falling meteor. come down.


    "Taichu!" Under Mei Xue''s command, Taichu dragged Xiao Liu''s falling body in time, and then pulled her up from the sea of ??clouds with great difficulty.


    "Why are you so messed up?"


    Looking at Xiao Liu lying flat on Taichu''s body, looking at the sky with a kind of emptiness she had never seen before, Mei Xue really didn''t understand why Xiao Liu, who had been quiet today, suddenly became so impulsive.


    The law of air restriction in the seas and mountains, but even a great supernatural being like the Twelve Earth Immortals can''t do anything to restrict it.


    It is only the first stage of the air ban law like Xiaoliu''s rushing up to a hundred meters or so. If he goes up and exceeds the limit of the clouds, what awaits Xiaoliu is an invisible strangulation.


    That is the power of death that truly destroys everything. In the history of the seas and mountains, countless magicians and great supernatural powers wanted to challenge this taboo, but most of them ended up with no bones left.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, it is recorded that the only one who can fly in that sky is the Tianxiang species, which is at the apex of the Nine Serenity Species.


    Mei Xue admits that Xiao Liu is very strong, but I''m afraid it''s far from challenging the sky''s taboo. For the intelligent beings in this world, the sky of the seas and mountains has become a legend engraved in their blood.


    Even though everyone can look up and see this beautiful blue sky, no one knows what the sky really looks like. People have long forgotten that the sky used to be able to fly, because no one can fly in the seas and mountains. Go there to see what the end of the sky looks like.


    Even in the beginning, even if she is a spiritual being, she can only reach a height of about 10,000 meters within the range of Mei Xue''s perception.


    Her range of activities can''t exceed Mei Xue''s perception limit, and Mei Xue can vaguely feel that there is an unknown fear in the beginning of the higher sky, as if there is something extremely terrifying hidden there.


    As for what caused this terrible phenomenon, no one in the seas and mountains can tell. It seems that this sky has been like this since the seas and mountains had intelligent creatures.


    The great supernatural beings who are as strong as the Twelve Earth Immortals and located on the peaks of the seas and mountains may be able to barely move in the restricted air domain of the first stage, but they must not cross that invisible boundary line.


    The intelligent creatures that crossed that line were instantly killed by the terrifying void force without exception.


    Except for Tianxiang, which is still surrounded by countless mysteries, the only one who can truly fly freely in the sky is the "Sendai" that occasionally approaches the seas and mountains from above the void.


    Because of this, every time Sendai descends on the seas and mountains, it will cause countless bloodbaths.


    This is an inevitable result, because what Sendai represents is the power of detachment, and it is as mysterious as the Tianxiang species that can ignore the laws of the seas and mountains.


    "I just want to give it a try. Looking at such a beautiful sky, I always feel a little unwilling." Xiaoxiang lay beside Mei Xue, and stretched out his five fingers to the sky.


    In the gap between the fingers, the sky is so beautiful, so clear, full of temptation.


    Obviously looking from here, there is nothing there, and there are no obstacles, but all the intelligent creatures in the mountains and seas can''t go there, and they can''t see the scenery above the real sky.


    "I really want to fly, just like those Tianxiang species, to see what the sky really looks like." Looking blankly at the sky, Xiao Xiang spoke out his thoughts softly.


    This is a wish that Xiaoxiang, who is the master of Qingxu, has never told others.


    Why, want to keep getting stronger.


    Why, even though he realized that he was too eager for quick success in the pursuit of strength, and even made a big mistake by making his younger sister Xiaoliu almost lose her body, she wanted to become stronger.


    Probably, it was because at that time, I felt my unwillingness and my own powerlessness.


    This sky, obviously so beautiful, is so cruel that it makes people want to cry.


    Wanting true freedom, wanting to be truly unrestrained, and wanting to fly to the end of the sky, this is the starting point of Xiaoxiang''s cultivation path, the initial throbbing of her that was brought to the ground by Princess Shenmeng.


    At that time, she had already demonstrated incredible power when she was still young, and it was the first time she realized that she could not do this. She could easily fly to the end of the sky in the secret realm, but how could she fly in the sky of the seas and mountains? Can''t fly either.


    The first setback, the first unbelievable, the seas, mountains, and sky are Xiaoxiang''s first, and perhaps the strongest enemy.


    It was precisely because she realized that she was powerless in the face of this sky that she wanted power so much, power that surpassed everything.


    However, since when did she forget this wish?

 Chapter 451

    Was it because she was isolated from the seas, mountains, and sky in the secret realm for too long that she lost her vigor?


    Still, the time spent with Mei Xue was too happy, so I slowly forgot the world that I swore to conquer.


    The memory is a little fuzzy, because it was too far away, so long ago that even Xiao Xiang felt that it was a bit like an unrealistic dream.


    No matter which one it is, it is really inappropriate! When did the majestic ruler of Qingxu become so weak.


    Even though there are only four heads left, and the recovery of the other five heads is still far away, when I see this sky, I still want to try it.


    Even if I fall to pieces, I want to feel the limit in this sky again.


    Among all the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains, she is one of the very few who have crossed that border and survived, although the price she paid was that half of her body was crushed by the invisible storm .


    Therefore, she understands the horror of the sky better than anyone else, because she is the one who has really touched that horror.


    Compared to the horror of the sky, the barrier between the seas and mountains and the secret realm is too gentle. If you want to compare it, it is the gap between a very strong wall and a super hurricane, which is not a rule of one level at all.


    "Yeah, it''s really beautiful there." Lying casually beside Xiao Liu, Mei Xue tried to look at the sky with the same angle and posture.


    From the gap between the five outstretched fingers, the sky is clearly close enough to be easily touched, but in fact no one can get close, just like a beautiful phantom.


    So Mei Xue can feel, feel Xiao Liu''s loneliness and confusion, why this sky rejects all intelligent beings, and only the celestial species can fly in it.


    Mei Xue knows the strength of the Tianxiang species, it is a transcendent existence that can destroy a world in a single thought.


    On the ancient land sealed by the mirror of water and sky, he once witnessed how the god of mercury ended all worlds and created a new world with his own hands. That is a power that he still can''t understand.


    But even with such a powerful God of Mercury, the Celestial Soaring Species who finally grew Mercury wings had to leave the seas and mountains, and this ancient world.


    Perhaps, if he could become as powerful as the God of Mercury, he would be qualified to fly in the sky and look down on the entire land of the seas and mountains.


    If you want to complete the Shan Hai Jing, this may be an inevitable step, because the seas, mountains, and sky are also part of this world, and they are also what the Shan Hai Jing needs.


    It''s just that the current him is not qualified to go there, not qualified to step into this field that even the twelve earthly immortals cannot set foot in.


    Mei Xue also wanted to know what kind of scenery was at the end of the sky in the mountains and seas, just like the girl beside him at the moment.


    Probably, as long as they are intelligent creatures from the seas and mountains, they have had such an impulse.


    If you want to fly, if you want to gain real freedom, you no longer need to rely on the power of the seas and mountains, and truly break away from the embrace of the seas and mountains, and go to higher and farther places.


    Unfortunately, so far, it seems that except for the two immortals who shattered the void and left, and the Tianxiang species who had disappeared in the seas and mountains, no one knows what the end of the sky looks like.


    For the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains, the only thing that can touch the mysteries of the sky is the Sendai, which occasionally falls from that void and has many incredible mysteries.


    "I really want to go there once, I really want to go." Lying on the top of Qinglong Peak with Mei Xue, Xiaoxiang temporarily forgot the hustle and bustle of the battlefield, and also temporarily forgot the trouble that Mei Xue beside him was a philanderer. Just keep your eyes wide open and keep looking at the infinitely high sky.


    "There will be a chance. One day, I will take you up there to have a look." Mei Xue put away her five fingers and said seriously.


    "Haha, you?" Xiaoxiang really wanted to laugh, after she saw Mei Xue''s promise was too unrealistic.


    It''s not that Xiaoxiang doesn''t recognize Mei Xue''s talent, Mei Xue''s blood is flowing in her body now, and she has also shown extraordinary talent, otherwise Xiao Liu would not have liked him more.


    However, this is not enough, it is far from enough, even if he can burst out the strength he had when he fought her in the deepest layer of Qingxu, it is far from enough to conquer the sky.


    As the master of the ninth-level secret realm, Xiangliu, who was born with unlimited vitality and could be called immortal, only crossed that boundary one step in his heyday, and was torn to pieces by the infinite storm in the sky.


    It was precisely because of the power of the storm in the sky that she knew why even the twelve immortals could not overcome this obstacle.


    She just took a step forward, and what she encountered was the strangulation that wiped out everything. That was her in her heyday, not the one who has only four heads left now, but the one who has reached the full body, and what she possesses is far beyond the level of divine will , and also has an immortal body as a backing.


    Even so, she only took one step, because if she moves forward, she will be completely destroyed by the sky, and she will be completely dissipated, unable to regenerate.


    This is the horror hidden in the blue sky. It is not something that can be resisted by thousands of years of cultivation. If you want to fly in the storm in the sky, you must have the strength of the Tianxiang species. .


    Why can the Tianxiang species fly in this sky just because they have wings? The answer is of course no. Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku can be called a dream species located at the top of the seas and mountains, but it cannot fly in the stormy sky, and can only flap its wings below the boundary line.


    If you want to go to the sky, what you need is infinite power, which is enough to fight against the world. There is no bloodline supernatural power in the mountains and seas that can do this, and there is only the final step of breaking the void in the fairy art system. can reach this level.


    Mei Xue wanted to take her to the sky, did she want to say that she could become a fairy and break the void? Xiaoxiang looked at Mei Xue who seemed to have some confidence, and always felt that he was not joking.


    Yao thought about how Mei Xue became a fairy, and her white clothes fluttered away into the void, but Xiao Xiang couldn''t help laughing.


    How many years is that, thousands or tens of thousands of years?


    Since the emergence of immortal arts in the seas and mountains, countless immortal warlocks have walked on this road one after another, and there are definitely more than one or two peerless immortal arts geniuses like Qingbai, but those who have really reached the end of this great road Just two people.


    Needless to say, one is naturally the immortal in the seas and mountains who created the fairy art system, preached to all intelligent beings in the seas and mountains, and taught the truth of heaven and earth. This is also the first person in the seas and mountains to prove the broken void The fairy that exists.


    Needless to say the other one, the four words Supreme Heavenly Sword represent everything, the myth of Kendo, and the mighty power of Sendai.


    But even if there are only two people, and one is the origin of the celestial arts, a mysterious celestial being whose everything is unknown, and the other is a sword cultivator who walks to prove the way with a sword, and finally shatters the void on the immortal platform, but they did achieve the goal of the sea group. Things that all the great supernatural beings in the mountains can''t do.


    Therefore, the advent of the age of immortal arts is inevitable. After all, the road of bloodline supernatural powers has already been reached by the twelve earthly immortals, but immortal art is another road that can prove the great way of transcendence. This is also Xiaoliu''s hard work. The reason for wanting to break the barrier and come to the world of the seas and mountains.


    Now, this wish has come true, but there are more wishes. Sure enough, even the master of the secret realm will have something he wants.


    It was like the sky, like the huge ocean that would make her blood go crazy, and of course there was the unimportant Mei Xue.


    "There will be that day." Mei Xue smiled and said nothing. Of course he couldn''t tell Xiao Liu that there was a book in his body, one that recorded the rise and fall of the ancient prehistoric world, and one that hosted the ancient candle-holding dragon. Book.


    Therefore, he knew that the sky had thirty-three layers in the distant past, and the gods and Buddhas of the heavens lived in these thirty-three days and managed everything in the world. Looking at the prehistoric world.


    And the dragon holding the candle is a part of the thirty-three days. She is the heaven of the ancient prehistoric, in charge of the alternation of the sun and the moon, the reincarnation of the four seasons, and the distinction between day and night by opening and closing eyes.


    Compared with the ancient prehistoric world that can accommodate countless gods, immortals and Buddhas, the current world of seas and mountains is still very immature, just like a child learning to speak.


    However, that glorious prehistoric world has passed away after all, and was completely destroyed by the black bird that flew out of the monument of annihilation.


    Thirty-three days fell, the stars fell from the sky, the earth, water, fire and wind were annihilated, and the immortal saint and the dragon holding the candle who guarded the ancient prehistoric world also died. The remains of the dragon and a trace of divine sense remained.


    Mei Xue is the only primordial species that has inherited the original power of the prehistoric world and survived in this world.


    This sky is not his limit, nor his ultimate goal. The place he wants to go is far beyond the imagination of the girl around him.


    He knows that the creatures of the seas and mountains are never alone, because there is a wider and more distant starry world beyond the seas and mountains.


    In his Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, at this moment, there is a Miss Scarlet Bee from beyond the seas and mountains who is occupying the Sara Shuangshu and has built a nest on it, as if she is very satisfied with the nectar of the Sara Shuangshu.


    In the memories left by Luo Bo, the Monarch of the Demon-Eyed Clan, there is a special coordinate of the starry sky, which is the only small world with complete coordinates in the ten-direction world inherited by Mei Xue, the private world of the ruler of the ten-direction world .


    It''s just that Mei Xue doesn''t have the ability to go to that world yet, and he doesn''t have the physique that is as strong as Scarlet Bee that can travel through the void, but he knows the method to open the coordinates.

 Chapter 453

    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" The colorful fireworks exploded in the sky, bursting with colorful colors.


    This is not the spontaneous celebration fireworks of the past few days, but the fairy art fireworks led by the Qinglong Academy and the various immortal sects competing for each other.


    As a result, countless amazing scenes appeared in the sky of the entire Qinglong Mountain Range.


    The huge blue dragon shadow turned and danced. It was the symbol of Qinglong Academy, the unique Qinglong fireworks.


    Five huge mountain peaks spread out in a row, exuding the domineering spirit of suppressing the world. They are the pillars of the fairy gates of the seas and mountains, and the five mountains in the seas and mountains-Dongyue Taishan, Xiyue Huashan, Nanyue Hengshan, Beiyue Hengshan and Zhongyue Songshan.


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, full of vigor and vitality, like a fairy mountain, it is the Huangshan Mountain where Huang Fei was born.


    With rippling waves and clear water reaching the sky, it is the Crystal Palace of the East China Sea.


    The black water is flooding, and the bottomless place is the Xuanbing Palace in the North Sea.


    Except for a very few holy land sects that ignore world affairs and have almost broken away from the secular world of the seas and mountains, the marks of almost all the fairy sects of the seas and mountains can be found in these fireworks.


    This is the grand occasion of the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King, and this is the status of the Azure Dragon King in the seas and mountains. The peerless king who reigns in the eastern sea area is qualified to accept such a ceremony.


    "It''s really lively." Beside the port, Meixue couldn''t help laughing as she looked at the dazzling fireworks in the sky that ordinary people might never see in their lifetime.


    I remember when I was a child, every time the fireworks were set off, everyone in the orphanage would swarm to see them, leaving him alone to take care of his herbs.


    However, although there is no way to watch the fireworks with her friends, Mei Xue will also sneak up on the wall and look at the brilliant colors unfolding in the sky.


    "Hey, of course, it''s a rare event in a hundred years. Look, there are fish in our Huangshan fireworks. This is my masterpiece." Huang Fei straightened his chubby belly with a proud face.


    As a first-class immortal sect in the mountains and seas, the Huangshan immortal sect, which has been looming to be on an equal footing with the Five Sacred Mountains recently, has indeed gained a lot of limelight in this fireworks display.


    Although it seems that the fireworks made by these fairy warlocks have no other meaning except to look good, but even this kind of subtlety is perfect, which shows that Huangshan fairy sect attaches great importance to this, and this is the unique style of the thriving first-class fairy sect .


    "Yes, Young Master Huang is the sure successor of the next generation of the Huangshan Xianmen. With Huang Shao here, it is impossible for the Huangshan Xianmen not to rise."


    "Young Master Huang, when you become the master of the Huangshan Fairy Sect, don''t forget us classmates."


    "Young Master Huang is born rich and honorable. I can see it when I was still in Tiantai Mountain. Young Master Huang must become grand."


    Several students from Tiantai Mountain College who were mixed with Huang Fei began to wave their flags and shout for Huang Fei, and Huang Fei''s chubby eyes were so happy that they narrowed their eyes with a smile.


    "It''s easy to say, easy to say, we are all brothers, of course we can''t treat you badly."


    "I, Huang Fei, keep my word. When the time comes, I will definitely pull you into the Huangshan Fairy Gate."


    Hearing Huang Fei''s assurance, several young people from Tiantai Mountain all showed joy and worked harder to create momentum for Huang Fei.


    "Wencheng Wude, Huang Shao is number one!"


    "All brothers in the world, Huang Shaozhen is a man, iron-blooded and invincible!"


    "Young Master Huang''s fist swept the world!"


    Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei''s group of cronies, and couldn''t help but twitch the corners of her mouth a few times, why didn''t she see that Huang Fei still liked this tune in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    "I''m laughing, Lover, I just yelled casually, haha." Huang Fei wiped the sweat from his forehead, and quickly stopped his group of unreliable friends from bragging.


    Just when Huang Fei and his cronies changed their slogans, a huge monster began to slowly appear from the end of the sea level in the sight of the people at the port.


    It was a floating mountain that gave people a sense of oppression even at an extremely long distance. Compared with this floating mountain, the "Tianqing" that Mei Xue took when she came to the Qinglong Mountains was like a small and exquisite work of art.


    Huge, huge, still huge, they are still separated by a distance of more than a hundred kilometers, but through Taichu''s vision, the outline of that colossal monster has already been reflected in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    This is a floating mountain whose whole body is surrounded by layers of immortal magic formations. The part of the whole floating mountain that is exposed on the sea is like the back of a dragon. It is composed of vast areas like dragon scales. Viewed from above , you can see strange structures like a maze, and giant towers rising into the sky.


    When this giant moved, it was like a peerless beast slowly parading in the sea.


    This is not an illusion, because this floating mountain is transformed from a huge wreckage of the Nine Nether species and a million-level floating mountain. It is known as the strongest armed floating mountain in the mountains of the seas. The flagship and headquarters of the Dragon Nest!


    It is said that there are real dragons in this floating mountain and battleship named "Dragon''s Nest". When the Great Xia Longji was fighting in the mountains and seas, more than one person witnessed dragons flying out of this floating mountain. scary scene.


    The invincible sword of the Great Xia Dynasty��the Great Xia Dragonfinch is stationed in this floating mountain, waiting for the order of the Great Xia Longji anytime, anywhere. As long as the Great Xia Longji gives an order, the Great Xia Dragonfinch will come out in full force and wipe out all rebels .


    It can be said that this "Dragon Nest" represents the ultimate force of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Not far from the most terrifying floating mountain among the mountains and seas, Guhan floated up from the bottom of the sea with his naked body, and stared at the body of the terrifying giant beast with the spotted demon in stunned amazement.


    "How...how is it possible...that is...overbearing!" The spotted demon looked at the exposed body part of the floating mountain as if he had seen a ghost, his whole spirit was shaking.


    "Who is the overbearing?"


    Gu Han was simply shocked by the aura of the floating mountain. He who fused with the spotted demon could be regarded as possessing the blood power of the Nine Serenities to a certain extent, so he instinctively felt that the floating mountain was not simple, it was A suffocating feeling.


    "No, not only domineering, but also the smell of fierce pupils!" The more he looked at the floating mountain, the more terrifying the spotted demon felt.


    These two names are well-known even among the Nine Nethers. This is not the lower Nine Nethers like him, but the genuine middle Nine Nethers.


    Even among the extremely tyrannical Nine Nether species, this is a figure belonging to one party''s hegemony level. Those magicians who are said to be in the mouth of the second killing Guhan are like killing dogs. material.


    Who is the one who can kill them!


    At the very top of the Dragon''s Nest, a pair of blue eyes squinted at a certain place on the sea surface, and then a huge whirlpool appeared there in an instant, tearing a certain unlucky Nine Nether Species apart like a piece of paper.

 Chapter 454

    "Your Highness Long Ji, is there anything there?" A pretty fairy warlock in a gorgeous sky-blue fairy clothes asked suspiciously as he looked at the place where the vortex appeared.


    "It''s nothing, it''s just a little monster." Zhu Haiqunshan, known as the most powerful man in this era, and the invincible military god of the Great Xia Dynasty��Great Xia Longji smiled lightly, then raised his head and looked at the sky A small white cloud floating leisurely in the sky.


    If the dismembered body is sunk into the sea, only someone with a still intact head will hear this comment, and I am afraid that he will not be able to cry.


    "Then, Qinglong Academy is coming soon. Are we really going to witness the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King Canghaijiao?" The Qingjia warrior on the other side of Daxia Longji said very dismissively, obviously for this generation. The Azure Dragon King didn''t have much respect.


    This is not without reason. Although Cang Haijiao is quite well-known in Qinglong Academy, it is limited to that.


    He is almost graduating and has not yet become a magician. In the end, he took advantage of the opportunity of the Dragon Jade War to soar into the sky and climbed to the throne of the Qinglong King. The strength of such a Qinglong King is obviously not convincing.


    For mortals, and even most immortal sects in the seas and mountains, the Qinglong King must be respected, but this will definitely not include the current Great Xia Dynasty, the era of the seas and mountains is worthy of the name of the strongest empire.


    Under the Great Xia Longji''s southern and northern wars, the territory of the current Great Xia Dynasty has long surpassed the East China Sea Royal Court, and even surpassed the sum of the Five Mountains and the Four Great Academies.


    Two-thirds of the eastern sea, half of the entire northern sea, a quarter of the western sea, and even one-tenth of the southern sea where the monsters live together became the territory of Great Xia.


    Such an unprecedented dynasty across the southeast, northwest, and only one-third of the East China Sea Royal Court has already lost the qualification to be equal.


    Even the most powerful Azure Dragon King in the history of the Eastern Sea Royal Court has never done what Daxia Longji is doing now.


    Although the current Great Xia is still nominally governed by the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty and commands the world, even the children in the distant western seas know that the one at the top of the Great Xia is not the Yellow Emperor sitting on the throne, but here Great Xia Longji.


    Daxia Longji''s will surpasses that of the emperor. She does not need to obey the emperor''s orders. No one is qualified to give orders to her. She is the pillar of the Daxia Dynasty and the invincible God of War in the hearts of the Daxia people.


    The center of Great Xia is not in that royal capital, but on this floating mountain, in the "Dragon Nest" of Great Xia Longji.


    The Great Xia Dragon Concubine who reigns on the top of this dragon nest is the uncrowned king of Great Xia.


    Many people even found it strange, including some people in Da Xia Longque who secretly hinted to Da Xia Longji that as long as she said a word, the throne could be changed immediately, or simply moved to this dragon''s nest. It is easy, even a matter of course.


    The Great Xia without the Great Xia Dragon Concubine is just a big country occupying one-third of the East China Sea. The Great Xia with the Great Xia Long Concubine is now the super overlord of the seas and mountains, surpassing the five mountains and the colossus above the four academies.


    Daxia Longji is Daxia, which has become the consensus of the subjects of the Daxia Dynasty, and even many immortal sects in the mountains and seas.


    So when Daxia Longji sent an envoy to Qinglong Academy, saying that she was going to witness the coronation ceremony of the current Qinglong King, the entire Qinglong Academy and even the East China Sea royal court were shocked, and then ecstatic.


    Because this means that Daxia Longji recognizes the Qinglong King of this generation, even if it is only a verbal recognition of the leader status of the Qinglong King, Daxia has finally expressed her attitude


    For the East China Sea Royal Court, which has been declining day by day since the rise of Great Xia, this is already great news.


    "Well, take a look." Daxia Longji didn''t leave the eyes of the little white cloud, and even had a faint smile on the corner of her mouth.


    "Since Her Royal Highness Long Ji thinks that kid is okay, then I will let him go and not challenge him." The blue armored general on the right pulled out the silver spear behind him very bored and threw it away. However, he intends to directly give that Azure Dragon King a blow.


    For the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, it will never recognize a king other than the Great Xia Longji. Although no one said it verbally, the specifications of the Dragon Nest were all built and decorated according to the royal court of the Great Xia Dynasty, and even far surpassed the royal court in many parts.


    In the eyes of Daxia Longque, Daxia Longji is their only master, not the weak Emperor Daxia.


    As the most powerful fairy art group in the seas and mountains, they will only follow the real strong, who can independently hunt and kill the Nine Nether Species, the invincible Great Xia Army God, who is their allegiance, the future Lord of Great Xia .


    The current emperor is just a cover, and even the wealthy nobles in Daxia have already stood on Daxia Longji''s side. The reason why Daxia hasn''t changed the king''s banner is that Daxia Longji herself doesn''t seem to have any interest.


    Because, what Longji Daxia wants to conquer is not just Daxia, but the entire seas and mountains! This is known to everyone in the Great Xia dragonfinch.


    Conquering the seas and mountains, and unifying the world, this is a great feat that even the twelve earthly immortals have never accomplished, just listening to it will make people''s blood boil!


    Almost all of these young fairy warlocks gathered in the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow have become extremely fanatical for this goal.


    Many of them are willing to shed their heads and blood for this goal, and those who are older at the level of Dharma Body, and even Immortal Warlocks at the level of Divine Will, also think that this is not nonsense.


    Because, Daxia Longji is strong enough, and has enough ambition and strength to accomplish this goal.


    She has completed more than a third of the great cause of unifying the seas and mountains.


    For the rest, one-third of the East China Sea is almost at hand, half of the northern seas have been captured, and only the most powerful western seas and the southern seas, which are dominated by monster settlements, still have the ability to resist.


    But under the attack of Daxia Longji, everyone in Daxia Longque felt that it was only a matter of time before this invincible military god would unify the seas and mountains.


    They firmly believed that under the conquest of the Great Xia Longji, the four directions would come to court, and the prosperity of the kingdom of the world would surely come. Presumably, that would be the moment when the Great Xia Longji would truly step on the throne.


    Whenever I think of that moment, and the coming of the Great Xia, which is the only country in the seas and mountains, the magicians of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Legion can''t help but look at this blue figure with scorching eyes. The speed reaches 100%, and this figure is regarded as the eyes of faith.


    However, I am afraid that no one can think of the reason why Daxia Longji wants to conquer the seas and mountains...


    "Sister Xia, it really hasn''t changed at all." From Taichu''s eyes, Mei Xue saw that majestic figure again, which was exactly the same as in his memory.


    That sister Xia who picked him up on the edge of the battlefield.


    The sister Xia who was sleeping under the tree in the orphanage and hugged him.


    The sister Xia who told him embarrassedly that she was married.


    The invincible God of War in the eyes of others, the Great Xia Longji who can even hunt and kill the Nine Nether Species, will always be that Sister Xia in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    She has never changed, whether it is her voice or her smile, standing on the top of the huge floating mountain, she is still the most beautiful and never-fading scenery in Mei Xue''s memory.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Mei Xue''s heart began to beat wildly, obviously she should forget it, and she definitely shouldn''t recall it, but this kind of heartbeat couldn''t stop no matter what.


    The figure smiling at the sky was his first love, the most beautiful woman in his heart, the first person he saw when he opened his eyes, the first person who hugged him and made him feel the warm heartbeat.


    There are too many firsts, the first love since one year old, the emotions that will never be forgotten in the heart, and the memories that even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can''t cut off, that is Da Xia Long Ji, Mei Xue''s sister Xia.


    "So that''s it, what an interesting little guy." Under Mei Xue''s somewhat uneasy gaze, Da Xia Longji gently stretched out her plain hand, and grabbed at the sky.


    "Yeah?" Taichu made a voice that Mei Xue never stopped, and was caught from a height of thousands of meters just like that.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue looked in disbelief at Taichu who was held tightly in the palm of Daxia Longji. Since he practiced the cloud and mist technique left by the candle holding dragon to conceive Taichu, this is the first time someone has seen through the existence of Taichu, even Also caught her.


    The original body is an impermanent cloud and mist, and it floats thousands of meters above the sky. It is so powerful to be able to see the essence of the original in an instant, and grab it with your hand!


    Mei Xue has always known that Sister Xia is very strong, but this is the first time she really feels how powerful she is.


    "Yeah! Yah!"


    Taichu, who was caught for the first time since she was born, flustered and kept changing postures in Daxia Longji''s hands, but no matter how she changed, she couldn''t get out of Daxia Longji''s hands.


    "Is there anything strange about this cloud, Your Highness Long Ji?" The two people behind Da Xia Long Ji looked at the cloud in her hands in bewilderment, wondering what she was trying to do with this white cloud.


    "Very interesting." Daxia Longji smelled Taichu''s body, and then suddenly turned her gaze to the direction where Mei Xue was.


    Through the field of vision connected to Taichu, Mei Xue could see Daxia Longji''s gaze turned around, it was the gaze directly looking at his position without any confusion.


    It was not Mei Xue who cheated and relied on the vision of Taichu, but Mei Xue who saw the real thing at a price, and clearly saw the crowd at the port from more than 100 kilometers away.


    Hai Bo, the crowd, and all kinds of fireworks couldn''t stop Da Xia Longji''s eyes. Her eyes penetrated all of these, and she looked at Mei Xue without any deviation.


    Next, Daxia Longji gently said to Taichu in her hand what she wanted to say to Mei Xue, whom she had not seen for a long time:


    "Xiaoxue, here I come."

 Chapter 455

    That voice, beyond a distance of hundreds of kilometers, directly reached Mei Xue''s heart.


    He raised his head in surprise and looked at the sea level in the distance, at the end of which the huge outline of the "Dragon''s Nest" had just become clear.


    That huge body is riding the wind and waves, advancing towards the port of the Qinglong Mountains with an aura that looks down upon the world.


    If she didn''t use the field of vision connected with Taichu, Mei Xue couldn''t see the figure of Daxia Longji on the top of the floating mountain at all, at best she could only see a small spot vaguely.


    But Mei Xue knew that Sister Xia saw her, and she didn''t need any reason. The whisper that echoed in his ears was the voice he had dreamed about many times.


    Five years have passed since leaving the orphanage.


    During these five years, he became a full-fledged pharmacist from a fledgling trainee pharmacist. He had a dark history that he didn''t want to recall, and he also spent his daily time in Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy.


    In the past five years, he has grown a lot taller and experienced a lot. The young man who was looked at with envious eyes in the orphanage is already a practitioner who has begun to embark on his own road.


    However, sister Xia has not changed, her smile, her whisper, have not changed from Mei Xue''s memory, they are still so gentle and tolerant.


    "Sister Xia..." Mei Xue suddenly realized that she didn''t know what to say at this time, because he left Daxia''s orphanage alone without saying anything to anyone. To some extent, it could be said that he ran away from home.


    Although this was because he realized that he had to be self-reliant and had to go his own way, but leaving without even leaving a letter was really too impulsive.


    But that was also helpless, because he knew that Sister Xia was already married, had a lover whom he liked wholeheartedly, and even swore to conquer the seas and mountains for that person.


    He realized that it was absolutely impossible for his first love to bear fruit, because Sister Xia already had her favorite person.


    Facing such a dedicated and persistent Sister Xia, he really couldn''t continue to stay in that orphanage. For him, the failure of his first love can be said to be the biggest turning point in his life.


    Five years later, when she saw that majestic figure again, Mei Xue couldn''t even speak, she was so nervous that her body tensed up.


    He didn''t expect that he would be discovered by Sister Xia just by asking Taichu to take a look.


    Originally, he just planned to quietly take a look at Sister Xia at this port, and then left silently.


    Sister Xia has the life of Sister Xia, which is the life of the Great Xia Longji who belongs to the seas and mountains, the invincible God of War of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Even if he obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas and embarked on a unique road, his life still no longer has any intersection with Sister Xia.


    Daxia Longji is still the invincible legend, and even Mei Xue thinks that she will really conquer the entire seas and mountains.


    In Mei Xue''s heart, Daxia Longji is a greater person than Qinglong and the Four Sacred Beasts. He never doubts whether she can conquer the seas and mountains, it must be only a matter of time.


    When he left the orphanage, he thought that he would finish his studies in the Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy, grow up happily, become a pharmacist of the Yan tribe, and then marry and have children with the person he likes , hand in hand through their own life.


    Now, all this has changed, but the Great Xia Longji in his heart will never change.


    That cyan figure will always be the most beautiful person in his memory, the first lover who made him understand the initial warmth of a woman and let him know what "love" is.


    "Xiaoxue...Huh?" Looking at a certain figure on the shore, Daxia Longji showed some confusion and questioning eyes for the first time in her life, as if she saw something she shouldn''t have seen.


    "His Royal Highness, what''s wrong?"


    "His Royal Highness, what''s the problem over there?"


    The left and right generals behind Da Xia Longji immediately went on alert. As Da Xia Longji''s right-hand man, they had never seen such an uncertain expression on her face.


    One must know that even when she was chasing and killing the Nine Nether Species that slipped through the net, Daxia Longji always had a relaxed expression, as if she was fishing in the shallow sea.


    What on earth is there that can make Daxia Longji, who is known as the strongest in the seas and mountains in this era, look so confused, and even a little surprised?


    It is impossible for the Qinglong king, even the strongest Qinglong king in the history of the Eastern Sea Royal Court is not the opponent of Daxia Longji, unless Qinglong himself is about the same after rebirth.


    Wait, Qinglong himself? The two generals on the left and right glanced at each other, and they both showed expressions like they were facing a big enemy.


    Although Qinglong has long since fallen, but being so powerful as the Twelve Earth Immortals, it can be said that he already has the concept of transcending life and death, and no one knows what he has left behind.


    Even though Qinglong''s bloodline had indeed been cut off long ago, no one dared to say that the four holy beasts were really and completely dead.


    This is not only true of Qinglong, but also of the fallen Western holy beast White Tiger, and the northern holy beast Xuanwu.


    They are the same as the twelve earth immortals, and they have left inheritances respectively, but only the inheritance of Qinglong is open to the entire sea and mountains, while the inheritance of Baihu and Xuanwu are only open to specific bloodlines and successors.


    From the perspective of the left and right generals, only Qinglong himself, the past master of the Eastern Sea Region and the Four Sacred Beasts, deserves such an extraordinary expression from Daxia Longji.


    "No...but...it''s been confirmed..." Daxia Longji''s expression changed again and again, even the color of her eyes changed several times in an instant, but she finally shook her head, as if she felt that she had made a mistake.


    Next, she stretched out a finger casually and whispered softly.


    "...the sea... parted..."


    In the next second, something happened that made everyone gasp.


    The sea between the "Dragon''s Nest" and the Qinglong Mountains suddenly parted, revealing a huge road with a width of one kilometer and a length of more than one hundred kilometers.


    Not a single drop of water can be seen on the entire road, and even the ground is made of solidified sky blue crystals, just like a jade belt stretching between the Dragon Nest and the Qinglong Mountains, shining brightly under the sunlight. of brilliance.


    For a moment, the entire port became silent. Everyone, no matter if they were mortals or magicians, were so shocked by this terrifying power that changed the world that they could not make a sound.


    For mortals, this is undoubtedly a miracle!


    And for the magician, this is also an incredible way to reach the sky.


    And the more powerful the magician is, the more he can understand what kind of domineering power this path represents.


    In the eyes of the immortal warlocks of the immortal ring rank, if they have enough time to prepare the formation and gather the power of hundreds of thousands of immortal warlocks, it is not impossible to build such a road in a short time, and Daxia Longji only used One finger is really too powerful.


    In the eyes of the magician of the Dharma Body rank, Daxia Longji''s finger shows a certain truth of heaven and earth, which is indescribable, but still can''t tell where the mystery lies.


    In the eyes of Shenyi rank and Mei Xue who has reached the realm of Shenyi rank, this finger is so powerful that it is irresistible, defenseless, and incomprehensible. Traces of vitality gathering.

 Chapter 456

    That finger is an ordinary finger, no matter how you look at it, you can''t find any traces of the activation of immortal skills or supernatural powers.


    However, it was such a finger that completely separated hundreds of kilometers of sea surface.


    If this is still within the power range of the Divine Warlock, then the road that appears in an instant and is so smooth that no flaws can be found has completely surpassed the range of the Divine Warlock.


    At least, Mei Xue never imagined that what method could be used to instantly make the sea surface look like this.


    This is not a power that belongs to the realm of divine will, but involves a higher realm.


    The vicissitudes of life have changed, and the ordinary finger of Daxia Longji has evolved into a level that Mei Xue has not touched so far.


    For mortals, for fairy rings, dharma bodies, and magicians of the divine will level, this is like a miracle.


    "This is Daxia Longji. She really lives up to her reputation. It''s really scary." Among the mentors of Qinglong Academy in Port, Qingbai showed an unbelievable expression for the first time.


    It is precisely because she possesses the talent of immortality that is rarely seen in the mountains and seas in a thousand years, so she can better understand what Daxia Longji did. On, the unspeakable, the unspeakable realm.


    Even, this is far from Daxia Longji''s true strength, because she obviously just pointed her finger casually. This finger wasn''t even the tip of her iceberg, it was just something as simple as breathing.


    However, the seas and mountains are not... Looking innocently and full of doubts at the road that obviously distorts some of the rules of the seas and mountains, like more than one divine magician who has been defeated by Daxia Longji, he does not understand why Daxia Longji You can use this level of power without any scruples.


    It is not without reason that the highest force in the seas and mountains is the divine will level. This involves a certain catastrophe in the distant past that caused the four holy beasts to fall. Since then, the fighting level of the seas and mountains has almost never changed Not above the level of divine will.


    Of course, it is not that there are no magicians above the Divine Will rank, but they will no longer directly attack in the seas and mountains, because once they ignore the taboo, they will attract terrible things.


    But Daxia Longji never cared about this prohibition, the finger just now has faintly surpassed the critical point, if so...


    A transparent ripple slowly appeared on the dragon''s nest, like the surface of the water breaking up bit by bit, a hideous figure opened its mouth wide, looking ecstatically at the seas opposite it mountain world.


    However, this scene only lasted for less than half a second, before it was even noticed, it suddenly disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    Daxia Longji blinked, and then took a step like that, covering a distance of several kilometers, walking towards the Qinglong Mountain Range.


    This is not an immortal technique of shrinking the ground to an inch, it is purely a way of action produced by the perfect combination of speed and strength, and to some extent it is even more powerful than the innocent shrinking to an inch.


    No matter how powerful the magic technique of shrinking the ground into an inch is, it takes a moment of preparation time to activate it. Innocent can reduce this activation time infinitely, to the extent that ordinary people and even ordinary magicians cannot react, but it is impossible to really eliminate it. The preparation time for launching, after all, it takes time to feedback spiritual power and even determine the moving coordinates.


    But Daxia Longji''s step is different, her speed can really increase infinitely, because this is not the power of fairy art, but pure physical ability, which perfectly combines speed and strength, and then displays it in a natural way method of movement.


    One step, two steps, three steps, every time Daxia Longji took a step, the corners of the eyes of the tutors at Qinglong Academy would twitch.


    This is a demonstration, a naked demonstration. Daxia Longji''s high-profile and domineering appearance is undoubtedly telling the Eastern Sea Royal Court and Qinglong Academy, which supports the Eastern Sea Royal Court, who is the strongest in the Eastern Sea Region and even in the world.


    This strongest is not blown out, let alone self-proclaimed, but indeed, the strongest that no one can question.


    Ever since Daxia Longji was born in the seas and mountains, she has never tasted a single defeat.


    The title of No. 1 in the world was won by Daxia Longji in countless battles. Before she was defeated, no one had the right to question this title.


    Her record surpassed that of any Azure Dragon King, and even the myth of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains, and the Supreme Heavenly Sword that finally shattered into the void had never had such a prominent record before the Battle of Sendai.


    The name of the Great Xia Dynasty''s invincible God of War is truly well-deserved.


    "His Royal Highness, wait!"


    "His Royal Highness, wait for us!"


    Behind Daxia Longji, two blue lights are flying out from the dragon''s nest in a hurry, desperately chasing Daxia Longji''s footsteps from the air tens of meters above the ground.


    It''s a pity that even if they have the precious Floating Immortal Treasure, they still can''t catch up with Daxia Longji who walks on his feet-if they can walk more than ten kilometers with one foot, it can be counted as walking.


    Sister Xia is coming...Mei Xue was sweating profusely all of a sudden, no one else could see it, he still couldn''t see it, Daxia Longji was walking towards his position, and she even hugged Taichu in her arms, The elastic chest was squeezed and became bigger and smaller at the first moment.


    "Woooooo!" Taichu complained to Mei Xue aggrievedly, but he didn''t know that the various seductive pictures from her almost made Mei Xue unable to hold back.


    No, I can''t stand it anymore! Mei Xue decisively cut off the contact with Tai Chu, and then ran away without looking back.


    He didn''t know why he wanted to run away all of a sudden, but seeing Daxia Longji approaching, his favorite sister Xia, he felt an inexplicable sense of guilt, as if he had done something that was very sorry to her.


    This is of course unreasonable. The person Mei Xue respected and admired the most in her life was Daxia Longji, his sister Xia, and she had never done anything that would fail her.


    He even knew that Daxia Longji was already married and his heart belonged, so he voluntarily gave up that initial love, and wished Xia sister to find someone she likes soon.


    Therefore, he should not be afraid of Daxia Longji, let alone run away.


    But what about this feeling of fear of getting caught? While Mei Xue fled into the dense forest behind the port, she was puzzled by her performance.


    "Xiaoxue?" Looking at Mei Xue who disappeared from the crowd, Daxia Longji''s already clear eyes became confused again.


    It was a kind of pitiful and heart-stirring eyes, which contained thousands of thoughts, a heart of love that spanned the world and race.


    Thus, Daxia Longji took another step, this time it was no longer walking slowly, but really running.


    Just walking casually, you can walk ten kilometers in one step, so if Daxia Longji runs to chase others, what kind of speed will it be?


    Innocence can tell everyone that it is a speed that even her shrinking into an inch is terrifying, because Daxia Longji is not moving with fairy art, but is actually running on the sea surface, and disappears in the blink of an eye In everyone''s field of vision - or in other words, rushed past everyone''s side.


    You can be sure of your innocence. If Daxia Longji wanted to kill people just now, she could kill all the people in this port in an instant, and no one would even be able to react.


    Yes no one! Even Qingqing who mastered the peerless magic of shrinking the ground to an inch was no exception, because when she realized that Daxia Longji had rushed over, all she saw was a blurred afterimage.


    In the face of this speed, if Daxia Longji wanted to kill someone, Qing Bai would be instantly killed before she even had time to shrink the ground into an inch.


    This is the first time that Qingqing has seen someone who can use the strength of the body to such an extent. This is simply not the strength and speed that humans can possess.


    With this kind of strength and speed, Daxia Longji doesn''t need any fairy arts or supernatural powers. She can make the sky roar with just swinging her fists, crack the earth with a stomp of her feet, and create a storm with her breath. Like a beast.


    What a divine warlock of the Divine Will rank needs to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature to summon the infinite vitality of heaven and earth, is as simple as breathing for Daxia Longji.


    No wonder she can hunt and kill the Nine Nether Species, which is simply as terrifying as the Nine Nether Species, or even more terrifying power.


    Surpassing the Nine Nether Species with a human body, this absolutely impossible thing, Qingqing confirmed it with his own eyes this time.


    However, Qingbai just sighed, and Mei Xue who was chased by Daxia Longji was really terrified.


    Catch up! Although the connection to Taichu was cut off, Mei Xue knew that Daxia Longji was chasing after him at an unimaginable speed. If he hadn''t rushed into the dense forest early in the morning, he might have been chased in an instant.


    However, even after hiding in this lush forest, Mei Xue didn''t feel that he was really safe. He always felt that he seemed to have forgotten something very important.


    Soon, Mei Xue knew what she had forgotten.


    Because in an instant, the sky turned green, a very beautiful, vibrant green,


    As for why it is green, it is because the forest is flying up, unrestrainedly, fluttering into the sky.


    Those giant trees that are hundreds or thousands of years old, or small trees that are ten or twenty years old, all of them, without exception, went to the sky.


    The scene of thousands of trees flying together is really spectacular, so spectacular that Mei Xue''s mind went blank for a while.


    The question, then, is �C can forests fly?


    The answer, of course, is��no, trees that have never been able to fly, let alone this entire forest.


    It was none other than the one who made the forest fly, it was the one who rushed across the port in a few steps, and then chased Mei Xue to Daxia Longji in front of the forest.


    Then, the forest in front of Daxia Longji flew away.


    "A Simple Way to Make the Forest Fly" - published by Daxia Longji, only one sentence.


    Daxia Longji punched down, and the world turned upside down!

 Chapter 457

    Mei Xue didn''t see how Daxia Longji punched the entire forest into the sky, and probably couldn''t comprehend the mystery of Daxia Longji''s punch after seeing it.


    Now he only knows one thing, he is doomed!


    The facts were exactly as Mei Xue thought, before the forest in the sky fell, a familiar and beautiful figure had already come to him, and then stretched out his hands to hold Mei Xue''s shoulders.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" Countless trees returned to the earth from the sky, and they all landed on their original locations without bias. trace.


    Daxia Longji''s punch turned the world upside down, but it didn''t hurt even the tiniest tree root. It was a power that Mei Xue couldn''t understand at all. It was not as simple as turning decay into magic, but a complete Changed the law of heaven and earth in this forest.


    In front of such a powerful Great Xia Longji, how could Mei Xue almost escape.


    "Xiaoxue, why did you run?" Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue with strange eyes, just looking at those beautiful blue eyes, Mei Xue had a feeling that she wanted to tell all the truth.


    However, he really didn''t know why he ran, why he suddenly felt so guilty that he was at a loss when he met Daxia Longji again.


    Illusion, everything is an illusion! Mei Xue told herself this, but her heart began to beat wildly.


    Because, in front of him now, the person holding his face with both hands is not someone else, but the most beautiful longing in his heart, the most perfect first love.


    "I...I..." He hesitated for a long time, but Mei Xue couldn''t say anything.


    After obtaining the Book of Mountains and Seas and embarking on her own road, Mei Xue has never experienced such a moment of anxiety.


    He didn''t know what was wrong with him, why he was so restless, obviously he didn''t need to be so flustered, this was not like the usual him at all.


    In this world, probably only Daxia Longji could make him so awkward.


    If, just if, Daxia Longji is not married and has no one he likes, no matter how long it takes or how long he waits, he will follow her side, loving this beautiful figure wholeheartedly.


    It''s just that there are no ifs in this world. Not only does Daxia Longji have someone she likes, but she is also so infatuated that he is jealous.


    With the person that Daxia Longji is looking for even at the expense of conquering the seas and mountains, he has no chance.


    So he gave up, and he could only wish that sister Xia could find him as soon as possible, and embark on another path of life that belonged to him.


    He thought that he had let go, and could even calmly face this long-gone first love.


    But it turns out that he was wrong, completely wrong.


    Even after five years, even after nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, when this beautiful figure appeared in front of him again, his heartbeat would continue to speed up, just like every time she came to the orphan The same as when the hospital visited him.


    In his mind, this will always be his sister Xia, the best and most beautiful first love.


    Even though I knew that this was something I shouldn''t have missed and something I should have forgotten long ago, I just couldn''t stop.


    Yes, that''s the reason, that''s why he had to run away from Daxia Longji, he couldn''t be in the same air with her peacefully, he knew that as long as he saw her again, he would fall in love with her again.


    This doesn''t even need a reason, because she is his first love, the first and most perfect female fantasy.


    Among Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine times of broken love, she is the most important and unique "starting point". Road, almost lost all hope for women.


    However, Mei Xue never resented her. In Mei Xue''s heart, Sister Xia will always be that Sister Xia, the most beautiful scenery in summer.


    "Wait a minute... Xiaoxue, I have something to verify." Looking at the hesitant Meixue, Daxia Longji''s eyes became hazy, several flashes of inspiration flashed by, and finally a golden crystal appeared on the Her hand was placed on Mei Xue''s forehead.


    "Hun Yin...return...the golden sea..." In the whisper of Daxia Longji, Mei Xue''s body began to emit a strange soft radiance.


    In that radiance, Mei Xue felt very, very comfortable, as if she had returned to a very nostalgic embrace.


    By the way, this is the smell of sister Xia, Mei Xue closed her eyes, no longer resisting this force invading her body,


    "Everything in this world is not real." Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue intently, not letting go of any possible changes.


    Soon, strange sights began to appear in the golden crystal, it was Mei Xue who was sleeping, his physique was slightly bigger than now, about eighteen years old.


    From behind Mei Xue, a pair of vaguely huge wings appeared. They were a pair of incomparably bright golden wings, which made people feel extremely dazzling, like the color of the sun.


    "It''s not black, and it''s not white?" Daxia Longji''s expression was disappointed again, because this is still the scene she saw in the verification of Mei Xue in the past.


    The golden wings represent great potential and the brilliance of the sun, but they are not the color she wants to see.


    Because the person she was looking for had wings that were the color of the darkness and light of the endless abyss woven together, one wing was black and the other was white.


    In the black wings, hidden is the shadow of the black wings.


    In the white wings, flying is endless brilliance.


    But the light that Mei Xue holds comes from the ancient sun, the blazing fire that burns all things. It is his hidden power, which will awaken when he becomes an adult.


    That kind of bloodline doesn''t seem to be the power of the seas and mountains, but something older, that is, the heritage from beyond the seas and mountains, the thing before the galaxies in this sky were broken.


    Therefore, when she knew that Mei Xue had started to soar into the sky and became Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman of the younger generation beyond the seas and mountains, she was not very surprised.


    Because Mei Xue has such potential, as long as he awakens the power of the pair of golden wings with the power of the sun in his body, he can surpass everything, even fly in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    That pair of wings represents "transcendence", "extraordinary" and "freedom", that is, the power possessed by those powerful creatures in the mountains and seas named "Sky Soaring Species".


    Mei Xue, who is still young, is only too weak because she is still in the larval stage. As long as the pair of wings spread behind him, he can become the sun and a star.


    However, this also means that Mei Xue is not the person she is looking for, because that person''s attribute is not the sun, but has entered the darkest chaos of the world, the twilight where light and darkness intertwine.


    In the end, is it still wrong? But obviously they look more and more similar... Daxia Longji unwillingly observes the future seen by the golden crystal again and again, but the color of Mei Xue''s wings is still eternal golden, representing the fiery color of the sun''s brilliance.


    Not black, not white, Mei Xue''s wings have always been golden in brilliance, even if a hundred years or two hundred years have passed in the future observed by the golden crystal, Mei Xue''s bloodline has not changed in any way.


    In the end, after verifying with the past few times, Daxia Longji had to stop the deduction of spying on the outside world.


    This deduction is a perfect deduction based on Mei Xue''s bloodline tested by the golden crystal. It has been carried out three times in the past, but the result has not changed in any way.


    When Mei Xue became an adult, he would awaken the pair of golden wings in his body, and then embrace the sun.


    At that time, Meixue will display the power of the brilliant sun and become the sun that shines on the mountains and seas, that is, the incarnation of the power of the sun.


    Right now, Mei Xue seems to have only partially awakened the power of her own bloodline, but as he grows, the power of this bloodline will become stronger and stronger, and eventually develop towards the direction of becoming the Great Sun.


    This bloodline comes from an extremely distant and ancient world, and is the inheritance of the "Great Sun Golden Crow", a dream species that only exists in legends in the entire starry sky world.


    According to legend, this dreamy species with the blood of the sun looks like an ordinary crow when he was young, but as time goes by, the seemingly ordinary fire crow will grow step by step, and finally fly into the sky, turning into the sun, shining on the world everything.


    In the eyes of Daxia Longji, Meixue is still a toddler, and the blood in her body is far from awakened. This kind of Dari Jinwu blood, which is said to come directly from the ancient prehistoric world, is needed to grow up. It is the millennium, the years of ten thousand years.


    Therefore, she has always regarded Mei Xue as a young little crow, a child who looks precocious but is actually too innocent, and named him "Xiaoxue" because of this.


    However, today''s Mei Xue, who ran away in a panic when she saw her, made her heart move.


    There is no reason, and there is no need for a reason, just looking at the figure running away from her, she can''t help chasing after him, just like she was chasing his figure on the snow-white beach a long time ago.


    At that time, she was the happiest girl in the world, and that white sandy beach was also her eternal memory.


    After that, how many years have passed... Looking at Mei Xue who was looking at her in confusion, Daxia Longji shook her head.


    Whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, as long as this starry sky and the universe are still there, as long as the starlight is still flowing, she will always catch up with him, just like when she was sixteen years old chasing him when she was eighteen years old. Same.

 Chapter 458

    "Mei Xue, do you know that there is a lot of power hidden in your blood." Even though it is the fourth time to deduce Mei Xue''s future with the golden crystal, this is the first time that Daxia Longji has officially revealed the blood in his body to Mei Xue. secret.


    "My bloodline?" Mei Xue looked at Sister Xia in front of her in a daze. He never knew that his bloodline was special. Wasn''t he an orphan of the Yan clan who was abandoned on the edge of the battlefield?


    Before he obtained the Shan Hai Jing, he didn''t have much talent in the cultivation of immortal arts, but the talent of a pharmacist is quite good, otherwise Mei Xue would not have worked out the three steps to become a senior pharmacist, because he thought that his herb-friendly talent It is enough to support myself to get to that step.


    "You are not a human race." Daxia Longji hesitated for a moment, but still told Mei Xue the shocking truth.


    "Not a human race?" Mei Xue was indeed taken aback. Although his physique had undergone earth-shaking changes after obtaining the blood essence of the master of Qingxu and the power of the Nine Nethers, he never thought that he was not. Humanity.


    "Your bloodline comes from a very old, very old world. I don''t know why you appear here, but you must not be a naturally occurring species from the seas and mountains."


    "Because your bloodline will eventually turn you into a sun, a sun more powerful than that." Daxia Longji pointed to the sun in the sky and said with certainty.


    "The sun?" Mei Xue couldn''t understand what Daxia Longji was talking about. If he had such a powerful bloodline, why didn''t the candle holding dragon find out, and there was no hint in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Wait, so to speak, when did The Classic of Mountains and Seas appear in front of him, and why did it appear in his body? Is it just because of the 999-page diary of broken love?


    "Yes, you should be a larva of the fantasy species known as the Great Sun Golden Crow. You should be able to use the power of your bloodline now, so there is no need to hide you." Da Xia Longji obviously misunderstood Mei Xue''s power Source, thinking that he has begun to master the power of his own blood.


    "Dari Golden Crow?" Mei Xue had never heard of this species, what is it?


    When Mei Xue was stunned and uneasy, in Mei Xue''s world, in the sky where only the Big Dipper existed, an illusory shadow of the sun began to slowly emerge.


    "Finally woke up?" Mengmeng held the lantern that illuminated the world, and looked at the sun that was slowly condensing into the sky with a smile.


    Everything is not accidental.


    The dragon holding the candle met Mei Xue, not by random choice, but because in the world of the seas and mountains, only Mei Xue had hidden in her body an ancient blood that surpassed all creatures in the seas and mountains.


    That bloodline is more noble, older, and stronger than Xiangliu, the descendant of the water god, and Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu who guard the four directions.


    It shines for thirty-three days, is at the same level as the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, and represents the most blazing and dazzling symbol of the imaginary species in the primordial prehistoric world��the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Legend has it that the strongest human hero in the prehistoric world once bent his bow and shot at the sun, shooting down nine out of ten suns in the sky, but the nine that were shot down were actually just larvae.


    The three-legged Great Sun Golden Crow that really spread its infinite wings is not afraid of any challenges at all, and is the strongest dream species that is strong enough to fight a saint.


    However, such a powerful Great Sun Golden Crow also fell in the catastrophe of the day and earth, and died in the hands of the exterminating black bird that flew out from the monument of the heavens. For some reason, it belonged to the Great Sun Golden Crow But a trace of blood appeared in Mei Xue''s body.


    Therefore, Mei Xue''s identity as the only primordial species was actually doomed a long time ago, because what he inherited was the bloodline of the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric world.


    However, compared with the strength of this bloodline, the world of the seas and mountains is too weak, and it is not enough to support Mei Xue''s growth, so the power from the Great Sun Golden Crow has not been able to awaken in Mei Xue''s body for a long time. Let him be the sun.


    However, this day will come sooner or later. When Mei Xue''s golden wings spread out, it will be the moment when he turns into a great sun and shines on the seas and mountains.


    As the last prehistoric species, what Mei Xue will carry is the great wish to reproduce the entire prehistoric world.


    "Golden Sun, Golden Crow, the sun..." Mei Xue pressed her forehead, big drops of sweat began to fall continuously, and then evaporated by some invisible force.


    In Mei Xue''s consciousness, in the center of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, a round of golden sun has jumped out of the mist, announcing that the oldest and most powerful blood of the seas and mountains is recovering in Mei Xue''s body.


    Millions of blood beads from the master of Qingxu began to merge into Mei Xue''s body bit by bit, and the violence and unrulyness when she was plundered by Mei Xue at first were no longer there. Shuttle through the body, weave, and build a new circuit.


    This is a brand-new change in the level of life, and it is the recovery of Mei Xue''s own blood. Taking Daxia Longji''s voice as an opportunity, some ancient memories began to revive in Mei Xue''s mind.


    That is the memory accompanied by starlight travel, and it is the ancient memory of the Great Sun Golden Crow that is close to annihilation.


    In the infinite flames, thousands of fire spirits surround a three-legged divine bird. There is no life around the divine bird, only endless burning fire.


    That is the sun, the source of life that illuminates all things, and can be viewed from afar as the untouchable mystery.


    Just looking at it, Mei Xue''s head almost cracked open. The inheritance of this memory is not something he is qualified to touch. For him who just got rid of the larva state, this memory contains too many things.


    That is the memory from the ancient starry sky, the inheritance from the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    However, what puzzled Mei Xue was that he seemed to see a person in the flashing memory of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It was a man in white clothes, the only white figure in the endless flames, and he seemed to be talking to that big Sun Golden Crow.


    "This world...will perish..."


    "Can you...can you borrow..."


    What the white-clothed figure said next, Mei Xue no longer knew, because he had already fallen into Daxia Longji''s arms.


    "It''s okay, get a good sleep, it''s hard work." Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue who was starting to exude fiery aura with some pity, and then gently stroked his hair.


    "Why, it looks so similar?"


    "If, you are really... How wonderful it would be..."


    Sitting under the old tree, Daxia Longji began to hum a nursery rhyme for children.

 Chapter 459

    Mei Xue had a dream, a very, very distant, very, very old dream.


    In his dream, he turned into a golden divine bird, flying high in the sky, with the endless land and ocean below, and the endless scenery stretched to the end of the horizon.


    No one can fly higher and farther than it, because it is the coordinate that defines how high the sky is and how vast the land is.


    In the sky, no brilliance can surpass it, because it is the indestructible sun between heaven and earth, and when the golden wings spread out, it is the moment to dispel darkness.


    That is the three-legged Golden Crow, that is, the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the indestructible sun of the ancient prehistoric world, and the proud posture of the strongest dream species.


    The immortal nine-headed giant snake, the cunning and active nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the giant as huge as a mountain, and the people who climb Jianmu with a holy heart. The ancient world of "prehistoric".


    Here, there are gods, demons, Buddhas, immortals, and immortal saints, and even in this world where there are thirty-three immortals and Buddhas, the Great Sun Golden Crow is located between the thirty-three days. In fact, the strongest dream species comparable to a saint.


    When the Great Sun Golden Crow is flying, it is the moment when the sun shines on all things in the sky. When the Great Sun Golden Crow folds its wings and closes its eyes, night will come. This is the rule of the day and night cycle of the Great Desolation, the rule dominated by the Great Sun Golden Crow .


    The sun of the prehistoric world is the Great Sun Golden Crow itself, which symbolizes the brilliance that will never fall, and the hope that illuminates all things.


    However, even such a powerful Great Sun Golden Crow fell from the Thirty-Three Heavens during the catastrophe of annihilation, and its body turned into dust and dissipated in the heaven and earth.


    For the prehistoric world, that is the end of the world, the beginning of infinite darkness, and it is also a sign of the complete collapse of earth, water, fire and wind.


    The entire prehistoric world, when the Great Sun Golden Crow died, was already doomed, because the Great Sun Golden Crow symbolized the glory of the prehistoric world, the only sun in the prehistoric world.


    The prehistoric world that lost the Great Sun Golden Crow cannot be repaired even by saints.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is like a symbol of life in the prehistoric world. When the Great Sun Golden Crow falls, the prehistoric world also dies.


    And to reappear the prehistoric world, one must find the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow. As the last guardian of the prehistoric world, the dragon holding the candle finally found Mei Xue.


    This is fate. The encounter between the girl with the Golden Crow blood of the last day and the great Candle Bearing Dragon is not a coincidence, but a thread that has long been connected in the long river of fate.


    "So, are you ready?" The huge dragon body that stretched for thousands of miles gently wrapped the tiny Golden Crow, whispering softly in his ear.


    "Why, didn''t you tell me earlier?" Mei Xue was naked, with a pair of wings that were so small that they were almost invisible, struggling to protrude from her back.


    This process was very difficult, but the pair of wings containing infinite light and heat still grew out from behind Mei Xue little by little.


    "Because you are still too young to accept all of this." The Candle Dragon carefully guarded the transforming Mei Xue with an indescribably gentle voice.


    The memory of the Great Sun Golden Crow comes from the distant primordial prehistoric world. She doesn''t know how the Great Sun Golden Crow, which was completely destroyed in that catastrophe, left behind this bit of blood, but she clearly knows that it is impossible for Mei Xue to rely on it. Use your own power to awaken your own blood.


    Perhaps with the passage of time, Mei Xue will eventually awaken the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the distant future, but for him who is still young, this process is really full of too many dangers.


    Compared with other fantasy species with infinite power at birth in the prehistoric world, the Da Ri Jin Wu, who has not yet grown up, is very, very easy to die young.


    In the primordial prehistoric world, a total of ten juveniles of the Great Sun Golden Crow had been bred, but nine of them were shot down by the most powerful human hero with a divine bow because they were too playful and brought a catastrophe to the prehistoric world. , only the most powerful one finally stood out and became the sun that finally illuminated all things.


    One out of ten seemed to be a natural rule of elimination. The strength of the nine dead Great Sun Golden Crow larvae was finally concentrated on the remaining one, and finally the one that could stand shoulder to shoulder with a saint was born. A divine bird of the sun, the most fiery brilliance of the seas and mountains.


    In fact, the nine big sun golden crow larvae that were shot to death couldn''t be said to be so evil, they just couldn''t control their own power, which eventually led to the scorching sun between the sky and the earth, and the disaster that covered the sky with ten suns, and finally attracted Had a fatal disaster.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue felt the hidden blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in Mei Xue''s body, the candle holding dragon did not tell him the truth, but cared for him carefully, waiting for him to naturally awaken this blood in his body.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow that has grown up is the strongest fantasy species that can stand shoulder to shoulder with a saint, but because of this, it is extremely difficult to awaken this blood in Mei Xue''s body, so tell Mei Xue these things before the time is up, Instead, it will hurt him.


    The Dari Golden Crow in the larval stage is the most vulnerable and unstable state, just like Mei Xue who has become a human baby, so weak that even a lonely ghost may kill him.


    "So, have I grown up now?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand and touched the pair of transparent golden wings behind her.


    The place touched is full of warmth, not hot at all, but the golden wings made of pure flames symbolize the hottest and most sacred flame between heaven and earth, the source of all life, and the source of the sun that shines on all things. fire.


    Right now, this pair of wings is still in the initial embryonic stage, completely incomparable to the mighty mercury wings of the God of Mercury, but Mei Xue can already feel how magnificent it will be when the pair of wings are fully grown and extended, How huge.


    Those are wings enough to cover a whole world. They are not new worlds born from the fragments of the prehistoric world like the seas and mountains, but the real primordial prehistoric world, the Great Thousand World that exists for thirty-three days, is full of gods and Buddhas, and countless creatures coexist. world.


    This is the Great Sun Golden Crow, the symbol of the strongest dream species born from the spirit of heaven and earth. In the power system of the prehistoric world, the Great Sun Golden Crow is also the strongest dream species standing at the apex of the world, even in different races and different belief systems are unique symbols.


    That''s the sun, that''s light, that''s heat, that''s hope, that''s the beautiful golden crow that everything in the world is chasing.

 Chapter 460

    In Buddhist classics, the Great Sun Golden Crow is one of the incarnations of Great Sun Tathagata.


    In Taoist teachings, the Great Sun Golden Crow symbolizes the supreme crown, which is in charge of everything in the world.


    In the legend of the demon clan, Da Ri Jin Wu is the emperor of all demons, the strongest demon god.


    In the eyes of the great witches of the human race, the Great Sun Golden Crow is a god and the guardian of life.


    Every statement is reasonable, as long as the sun exists, the Great Sun Golden Crow possesses infinite power and is the object of worship of all creatures.


    The hero who was so powerful that he could shoot the Golden Crow ended up with a tragic end in which he betrayed his relatives and could no longer see the person he liked. It is said that that was the curse he encountered when he shot and killed the Golden Crow.


    This pair of golden wings, which are less than half a meter long, is a symbol of Mei Xue''s adulthood, which means that he has finally begun to awaken the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body.


    The eminent Buddhist monks immediately believed that Meixue was destined to be related to Buddhism, which is a matter of course, because in the scriptures on the origin of Buddhism, it is clearly pointed out that the Great Sun Golden Crow is a symbol of all the supreme merits of Buddhism, and it is one of the incarnations of Great Sun Tathagata.


    If Mei Xue, who possesses the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, can really fully awaken her own blood and finally transform into the sun, it will confirm the rumor that he is the incarnation of the Great Sun Tathagata. I am afraid that he will be enshrined directly and become a symbol of Buddha''s reincarnation.


    "I don''t understand, why is it me?" Mei Xue leaned on the warm body of the Candle Dragon, looking at the somewhat familiar yet unfamiliar sky in a daze.


    This is not the real world, but this sky does exist in the long river of history.


    This is the starry sky of the primordial prehistoric world, and Mei Xue''s position is the most central position of this starry sky, the starting point of the world guarded by the dragon holding the candle.


    This is where the sun is, the highest point in the entire prehistoric world, ranking above the thirty-three, the starry sky where only the Great Sun Golden Crow can fly.


    In the primordial prehistoric world system, the dragon holding a candle is the guardian of the world, ruling the change of day and night, and the cycle of four seasons, and the Great Sun Golden Crow is the brightest and most dazzling side of the world, the embodiment of life and hope in the entire prehistoric world .


    At the moment when the Great Sun Golden Crow fell from the Thirty-Three Heavens, the entire prehistoric world was crying. All the gods and Buddhas, and even saints felt the sound of the end of the world, and shed tears for the fallen Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The death of the Great Sun Golden Crow brought about a series of destructions, and in Mei Xue''s memory from the candle holding dragon, it was one horrible scene after another.


    When the Great Sun Golden Crow, which represented the hope and brilliance of the prehistoric world, fell, one after another the powerful dream species began to die.


    Free and easy, sometimes floating in the sky and sometimes diving into the sea, Kunpeng''s whole body shattered and turned into a blood mist that cursed the world.


    Predicting the future, Bai Ze, who turned evil into good luck, chose to destroy himself and died crying.


    The descendant of the water god in the swamp, the immortal Xiangliu shed blood and tears, and his whole body rotted to death.


    The sacred tree that connects the heaven, the earth, the gods and the earth��Jianmu broke in the middle, causing the countless human beings who took refuge on it and the creatures on the ground to fall into the boundless flood together.


    The crazy God of Water and God of Fire began to kill each other in despair. The pillar of heaven in the prehistoric world, Buzhou Mountain, the incarnation of the power of heaven and earth, was knocked down in the deadly battle between these two ancient gods, and the sun, moon, stars, mountains and rivers followed suit. Dump together.


    Thirty-three days can no longer be high, the whole prehistoric world began to collapse by itself, all the stars began to fall from the sky after the sun fell, the sky and the earth shifted, mountains and rivers collapsed, and the gods and gods turned into blood rain all over the sky, Die with thirty-three days.


    In the end, the earth, water, fire, and wind went out of control together, the Tai Chi map that suppressed the heaven and the earth disappeared, the saints of the Sanqing died, the Buddha died, and the last saint also fell into the hands of the incarnation of the world. In the endless void.


    The galaxy shattered, the way of heaven fell, and in the entire prehistoric world, only the broken candle-holding dragon was left, hiding in the "Shan Hai Jing" and lingering. The last thing he saw was the pair of black wings covering the sky and the earth.


    And the beginning of all this is the death of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the fall of the sun that illuminates the world, and it is the eternal pain in the heart of the dragon holding the candle.


    Therefore, when she sensed the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow hidden in Mei Xue''s body, she was more joyful than anyone else, and cherished Mei Xue even more.


    She likes him not because of reckless love at first sight, but because she sincerely embraces the last hope of this prehistoric world, the larva of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline remaining in the end.


    Unlike her whose body has long since died, although the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in Mei Xue''s body is still so young and weak, the aura contained in it comes from the real ancient prehistoric era, not the fragments after the prehistoric era. Those descendants who rely on the incomplete fragments to be conceived from the secret realm again.


    Mei Xue, who possesses the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, will surely embark on a new path of life again. When he can spread his wings, break free from the shackles of the seas and mountains and fly in the sky, and become the sun, he will be the seed of the Great Desolation Time to start sprouting again.


    Even if this is still far away from reappearing the prehistoric times, this is something that only Mei Xue can do, and all other creatures in the seas and mountains cannot.


    Therefore, Shan Hai Jing chose Mei Xue, and Da Zi Zai Hui Jian chose Mei Xue.


    The Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which can cut off thousands of relationships, is not really intended to let him cut off all relationships and enter the stage where the four things are empty, but to prevent him from getting involved in too much trouble when he is still in the larvae stage, guarding or He is a larva of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Now, you can really spread your wings."


    "One day, you will become the sun to shine on everything in the world."


    Protecting the little Meixue with his huge body, the eyes of the candle holding dragon are full of indescribable tenderness and affection.


    "So, am I not a human being from the beginning?" After knowing the truth about her own bloodline, Mei Xue finally knew why she appeared in a place where it is impossible for a baby to survive.


    It turned out that this was his destiny. Although he had no memory of the past, he knew that no matter whether it was the Great Xia Longji or the Candle Dragon, they would not deceive him.


    He did not belong to the human world from the very beginning.


    He is just a juvenile of the Great Sun Golden Crow that has turned into a human.


    However, Mei Xue always felt that things were not that simple, because although he had indeed obtained some of the memories of the Great Sun Golden Crow, there was always a vague sense of unreality, as if something very important was missing.


    After all, what is that?


    The still young golden wings flapped gently with unaccustomed movements, and Mei Xue flew up slowly.


    This is a very unbelievable feeling, because Meixue has never really flown in the seas and mountains, because of the law of forbidden space, even if she is as strong as the Twelve Earth Immortals, she cannot fly in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    The feeling of flying can only be tried in those vast and incomparable secret realms.


    But at this moment Mei Xue did fly up, relying on the power of the wings behind her, she overcame the human fear of the sky bit by bit, as if this starry sky was a part of his body, he should have been able to fly in this world so easily the highest point.


    "Then, protect yourself well, Mei Xue."


    "We will meet again someday."


    "Remember, don''t be a last resort, don''t use the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow, you can''t control this power yet."


    Seeing the young Mei Xue finally take her first step relying on her own wings, the eyes of the candle holding dragon were full of smiles, and finally turned into a familiar figure of Mei Xue, hugged him, and kissed him lightly. him.


    The starry sky began to rotate, shatter, and finally turned into a radiance containing the truth of heaven and earth and returned to the huge monument in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    As for Mei Xue, she still maintains the appearance of growing wings, just like that, she is located in the highest sky in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Infinite brilliance radiated from his wings, illuminating the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Under the shining of the golden sun, the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing began to expand at an incredible speed, and the Big Dipper happily surrounded Meixue, paying tribute to the most dazzling and powerful stars in the ancient prehistoric world.


    "Mei Xue, have you seen your mother?" Mengmeng held a small lantern and looked at Mei Xue who was still a little confused with a smile.


    "Yeah." Looking at the little Mengmeng beside her, Mei Xue suddenly smiled.


    Because, he finally realized what kind of changes he had, and found his own truth.


    Although, this truth is really shocking, if it is said, it may shock the entire seas and mountains.


    However, if in this way, he can meet again with his true love for the thousandth time, the Candle Dragon who has given him infinite tenderness and doting, then it is the best answer for him.


    Not human, that doesn''t matter.


    Because he is Mei Xue, whether he is a pharmacist of the human Yan Clan, or a dream species who inherited the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow from the ancient prehistoric era, he is Mei Xue.


    Standing at the highest point in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, endless brilliance sprinkled down from the golden wings behind Mei Xue, the whole world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing cheered because of the awakening of Meixue''s Dari Golden Crow blood, and the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world cheered. The world is changing because of Mei Xue''s change.


    Double, double, triple... The place where the golden sunlight shines has become a part of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and the whole world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has been enlarged by more than ten times because of the sunshine sprinkled by Meixue''s golden wings .


    For this world reborn from the destruction of the prehistoric, Mei Xue is the light, the sun, and infinite hope.

 Chapter 452

    This kind of childish Mei Xue, who made such a serious promise to her, is not the boy she remembers, the one who confessed to her and Xiao Liu before he started to step on the way of the magician, saying "I like you" Mei Xue.


    That''s right, he hasn''t changed, and he hasn''t changed all this time, but she always messes up because of anxiety and anxiety, and can''t see his sincere side.


    Mei Xue is still the same Mei Xue, but she has grown a little and become stronger. From a human point of view, he has done even better than she imagined.


    Yes, Mei Xue has not changed.


    It''s just that she never really knew everything about Mei Xue, so she always felt that Mei Xue had changed.


    Compared with the ruler of the secret realm who has remained unchanged for thousands of years, Mei Xue is actually normal, and she cannot be demanded from the concept that the master of the secret realm is close to eternity.


    However, a flower heart is a flower heart, and this is absolutely unforgivable.


    With the fact that Xiao Liu is still messing with flowers and grass everywhere, he will hit hard no matter what time, and will never forgive.


    She is not a kind-hearted child like Xiao Liu, so she has to cut the big radish in time, otherwise Xiao Liu will be wronged for the rest of her life if she marries her in the future!


    Wait, if Xiao Liu marries him, she and Xiao Liu will use the same body... After thinking of a certain horrible future, Xiao Xiang''s small face instantly becomes like a ripe little apple, so hot that it is about to burn.


    This is a big issue that concerns her life. She knows Xiao Liu''s personality. Once she likes her, she will never give up. No matter what happens to her, she will always be by her side.


    That is to say, even if Mei Xue is a philandering radish, a rotten bastard who can''t be more rotten, Xiao Liu will definitely remain infatuated, her temper is really good.


    Mei Xue has a heart, she may not be so happy, and she may lose her temper, but she will continue to be with Mei Xue in the end.


    Because no matter what kind of Mei Xue she will like, she is a good girl who is extremely dedicated.


    In contrast, Mei Xue was simply... Xiaoxiang looked at Mei Xue beside him with dissatisfaction, this philandering radish is really hopeless.


    From what she saw, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, Youming Huangquan, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, and Zhu Huo, who was born in the demon clan, even seemed innocent as the instructor of the Immortal Art Academy. It seems that they all have an ambiguous relationship with Mei Xue.


    Not only that, it must be far more than that, the younger sister with unknown origin and no blood relationship (there seems to be an older sister), after interrogating Huang Fei, the blind date list that can be arranged in a few years...


    Whenever thinking of these women who have or will have a relationship with Mei Xue, Xiaoxiang has the urge to summon the monstrous sea of ??blood and throw them all into it.


    Of course, the first one to be thrown in must be Mei Xue, who is by her side right now, who has been on so many boats.


    Obviously they are already connected by blood! She is closer than the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, the saint of the nether world, and the sister who is not related by blood. Why is Mei Xue just not understanding, how much Xiao Liu likes you, and...


    Thinking of all the grievances, Xiaoxiang had no choice but to quietly take out the candy she had treasured and bite off one of them, otherwise she would definitely lose control of herself.


    Bastard, liar!


    Playboy, not straightforward, emotional thief!


    Mei Xue, Xiao Liu owed you in her previous life, otherwise why would she fall in love with a playboy like you!


    You are sorry Koyanagi, I am sorry the world!


    If it wasn''t for Xiaoliu''s face, I would definitely reward you with a bloody end, and let you know why the flowers are so red!


    Scum, why is Xiaoliu, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, and the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, all of them will fall in love with this kind of big radish!


    The aggrieved Xiaoxiang bit his lollipop hard, feeling that the world is really unfair.


    It''s just that her personality is a little gentler, she always likes to extend her hand to girls, likes to treat each other sincerely, and can confess sincerely, it''s just this kind of Meixue.


    Take me to the sky to see the scenery, you can say this kind of words to coax a little girl, I really don''t know how high and indifferent the sky of the seas and mountains is.


    Hmph, no, how could mere Meixue be so arrogant!


    "If, if you can take me to the sky, I will marry you, how about it." She never believed that Mei Xue could do this, so Xiaoxiang made this agreement with Mei Xue without any scruples.


    For her, this is just an agreement that can never be fulfilled, but it is a memory that belongs to her and Mei Xue.


    For her, that''s all she wants.


    Because, after all, Meixue is Xiaoliu''s person, her favorite sister''s favorite person.


    In this world, no one feels more guilty about his sister than Xiaoxiang.


    It was because of her impulsiveness that Xiao Liu almost died in her body. She owed Xiao Liu a lifetime of repayment.


    What Xiao Liu wanted, no matter what means she used, she would get it for her.


    She can sacrifice everything for Xiao Liu, even if she cuts off all her heads.


    Therefore, Mei Xue, who Xiao Liu likes, naturally wants to give it up to Xiao Liu.


    It''s nothing, is it?


    As long as, as long as there are a little more memories like this, she will be satisfied.


    Even if it''s just a substitute for Koyanagi, that''s fine.


    Anyway, this big idiot has never clearly distinguished Xiao Liu from her, he is really a dull guy.


    "Haha." This time it was Mei Xue''s turn to laugh, because if the agreement was really followed, Xiao Liu would marry him sooner or later.


    "Stupid, what are you laughing at, I''m serious." Xiaoxiang patted Meixue''s forehead, and that angry look didn''t have the slightest look of the Qingxu ruler''s decisive killing.


    If the monks who were killed by Xiaoxiang on the western battlefield saw this scene, they would probably lose their eyes.


    Mei Xue always felt that Xiao Liu was a little weird today, a little less soft and a little more strong than usual.


    However, as expected, Xiao Liu is still Xiao Liu, the cute girl who wears gorgeous fairy clothes but wanders around Sanliufang City, buying a second-hand medicine pot from a street stall can be happy for a long time.


    Such a little willow is really cute.


    Whether it is the gentle and pleasant Xiao Liu, or the slightly strong Xiao Liu, they are all the Xiao Liu he likes.


    Because no matter which Xiao Liu is with, the feeling of heartbeat at this moment cannot be faked.


    Sure enough, is that it? Looking at the distant sky and Taichu playing in the sea of ??clouds, Mei Xue began to worry again. Alas, it would be great if there was a sword of wisdom at this time, worry, worry.

 Chapter 461

    Meixue heard a very pleasant, very pleasant, very nostalgic, very nostalgic singing voice.


    That singing sound seemed to come from the ocean of light, full of tenderness, like the breeze blowing over my cheeks, like the sun caressing my skin.


    It was a long, long time ago, and Mei Xue had heard many, many times singing, a lullaby accompanied by that warm embrace.


    My dear, you can sleep in peace. Beautiful flowers and gentle wind are all blessings to you. Close your blue eyes and sleep peacefully. The beautiful sky and the vast sea will open your gentle embrace and give you the most peaceful singing voice. sleep well honey...


    This was Sister Xia''s voice, a singing voice that Mei Xue would never forget.


    When he was in the orphanage, he couldn''t sleep because of anxiety and restlessness, as long as he heard this song, he would be quiet, and then he would soon fall into a sweet dreamland.


    For him, this song is the most beautiful song in his memory when he was a child, even though his eyes are not blue, and he has hardly seen humans with blue eyes in Daxia.


    Opening her eyes vaguely, Mei Xue saw that familiar gentle face as expected.


    On the battlefield, she is an invincible and invincible army god, but in front of him, she will always be that gentle big sister.


    But, why, today''s sister Xia looks a little sad, a little melancholy, and the way she looks at herself is also a little strange.


    It was the look of anticipation, confusion, and wanting to know the truth. This was the first time Mei Xue saw such a look in Sister Xia''s eyes.


    In Mei Xue''s confusion, Daxia Longji began to sing another song softly, which Mei Xue had never heard before, a song full of sweet affection.


    "The dream I once had is wandering in the embrace of the night, my lovely lover, help me see the road ahead, if this is destiny, let us walk together."


    "In my eyes, you seem to be the sunshine shining through the leaves, giving me the courage to live and a happy smile."


    "In you, I feel the fetters that surpass everything. The reason why I can stand and smile under the sky is because you are by my side. Singing songs born because of you is the proof of my love. I firmly believe that this This feeling can be conveyed to your heart."


    "Lovely, happy, sad, distressed, all these make up the melody of love, and I will definitely carry this love to the end. In that overflowing fountain of love, this feeling surpasses everything, even time and space, life and death, Nothing can stop my love for you."


    "Let''s make a promise under the blue sky, this is my song of love. The love for you weaves the melody of love and the song of love for me. Love me well, my lover."


    "The sweetness, joy, sorrow, pain, even regret, and anxiety are the melodies of love."


    "No matter when and where, this longing is with you, because that is the song of my love. I was born to love you, and I sang to pass on love."


    "After I met you, this melody has flowed endlessly, and it still echoes in my heart today. Come and listen, the voice of my love, my love."


    "Bang! Bang!" Mei Xue''s heart beat wildly again, it was the sound of his love for Daxia Longji sprouting again, and it was almost uncontrollable.


    But this is not allowed, because his sister Xia already has someone she likes, and this song must be a ballad of love that she sings for the person she likes.


    The person this melody is about to confide is not him, but just thinking about it, Mei Xue''s heart aches a little.


    It''s okay, you already knew that, didn''t you?


    The person Miss Xia likes is not you... Mei Xue closed her eyes, silently sealing the affection that shouldn''t have arisen in her heart.


    This was not a cut off like the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, but Mei Xue''s own suppression, because he would not have any blasphemous thoughts towards Sister Xia.


    His sister Xia will always be unique, the majestic Great Xia Longji.


    "Are you awake?" Daxia Longji naturally knew the little movements of Mei Xue in her arms. She gently stroked Mei Xue''s hair, and there was a trace of crystal clear gold on it, although it was only very small. A little bit, but it speaks for itself.


    Mei Xue will eventually become the sun, an indestructible sun that shines on the heavens and the earth. This bundle of crystal clear golden hair is the proof that the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in Mei Xue''s body has begun to recover.


    "Well, sister Xia, I''m not a child anymore." Although she was very reluctant, Mei Xue stood up from Daxia Longji''s lap and looked at the world with brand new eyes, at the seas and mountains. landscape.


    After the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body began to awaken, Mei Xue began to instinctively perceive the invisible but huge restriction in the sky, and the pair of young golden wings hidden behind him faced the bondage of all seas and mountains. The air-forbidden power of intelligent beings has an uncontrollable hostility.


    Break through it and fly up! The Great Sun Golden Crow will never be bound to the earth. The golden sun bird is born to fly at the highest point in the world, to look down on everything, to shine on all things in the world, and to become the eternal sun.


    However, the current Meixue is still unable to do it. Compared with the air-forbidden law that covers the entire world of seas and mountains in the sky, this pair of young wings is still too immature and too fragile.


    If he flies up recklessly like this, he will only fall from the sky like Xiao Liu not long ago, and even this pair of newborn wings will be broken.


    After all, he had just emerged from the larval state. Although he looked like an adult, his strength was far inferior to the nine golden crow larvae shot and killed by the human heroes.


    Although the nine golden crows unfortunately fell, they were dream species bred directly by the primordial world. In their larvae state, they instinctively had the ability to transform into the sun, which was the privilege bestowed upon them by the primordial world.


    Meixue, who was born in the world of Zhuhaiqun Mountains, was only a larva that acquired a trace of Golden Crow blood, and appeared in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan as a human larva in a way that even the Dragon Holding a Candle could not explain.


    Logically speaking, the world of the seas and mountains cannot support the birth of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, so why this trace of blood in his body appeared in the seas and mountains is a real mystery.


    As the larva of the Great Sun Golden Crow, Mei Xue is probably the weakest of the Great Sun Golden Crows in the past.


    Even if she gets rid of the larva state and grows her own wings, there is still a long, long way for Mei Xue to go to become the sun that truly shines on all things.


    Mei Xue restrained her urge to spread her wings and rush to the sky, and looked at the still inaccessible sky with extremely firm eyes.


    One day, he will fly above the nine heavens and look at the entire sea and mountains.


    He will become the sun.

 Chapter 462

    "Xiaoxue, I want to ask you something." Daxia Longji couldn''t help it when she saw Meixue whose blond hair was shining with the sun''s rays.


    "Sister Xia, what''s the matter?" After clarifying her own path, Mei Xue became more confident, and a golden light flashed in her eyes, which symbolized the glory of the sun.


    "Have you ever dreamed that you grew wings? It wasn''t golden, but a pair of black and white, or just a single black wing." Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue expectantly.


    "No, I haven''t had such a dream?" Looking at Daxia Longji''s eyes that seemed to be looking forward to something, Mei Xue wanted to answer "Yes", but in the end he still couldn''t lie in front of his favorite person, so he just I can shake my head regretfully.


    "Have you ever seen such a sword?" Da Xia Longji''s fingertips flowed with light and shadow, and the shadow of a red and black giant sword that Mei Xue had known before appeared.


    It was a huge sword with a golden transparent blade, the body of the sword was covered by countless runes, and there was a strange eye on the hilt.


    Just looking at this sword, Mei Xue felt a huge horror, that sword seemed to be able to swallow everything, and that magic eye gave people a creepy feeling.


    "This sword..." This time, Mei Xue couldn''t say "no" cleanly, because the more he looked at the sword, the more he felt a sense of d��j�� vu.


    Such a sword, as long as he saw it once, he would never forget it. Where did he see this sword, why can''t he remember it?


    "You''ve seen it, you''ve seen it, haven''t you?" This time, Da Xia Longji''s voice became extremely excited, and the eyes she looked at Mei Xue almost melted him.


    This was the gaze that Mei Xue had never felt before. He never thought that one day his sister Xia would look at him with such eager eyes.


    What is this sword? Where did it come from, and why did he have the impression of it? Mei Xue began to work harder to trace her memories.


    Suddenly, a picture that almost disappeared from his memory appeared in his mind.


    That''s right, he has seen this sword before, and it is not a shadow in Daxia Longji''s hand, but a real projection.


    It was the magic sword that was taken out from the blue bird backpack under the Queen Mother of the West in the world of Santuchuan in Taishan Prefecture, on the road to Huangquan.


    He didn''t know where this magic sword came from, but he only remembered that when the sword appeared in the world of Santuchuan, just the aura it released shocked the huge sin, and even almost destroyed the world of Santuchuan the rule of.


    Even the blue bird who took out the sword was frightened, and quickly stuffed the red and black magic sword back into her backpack.


    Strange, why did you forget it? Mei Xue was sure that this sword was the scariest weapon he had ever seen, it might even be on top of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, how could he lose his memory of this sword.


    He only vaguely remembered that when he saw this red and black giant sword, the magic eye on the sword opened once, and looked at him and the blue bird with a half-smile.


    But that memory was too ambiguous, and Mei Xue couldn''t be sure if it was an illusion, because when the sword appeared, the entire world of Santuchuan was distorted, and even his memory had a large gap because of it.


    What happened during that blank period, Mei Xue has no memory at all, even about the appearance of this sword, if Daxia Longji hadn''t appeared in front of him again, he probably wouldn''t be able to remember it.


    "Yes, I know this sword." After retrieving that memory, Mei Xue replied very positively, and then saw Daxia Longji''s eyes of unprecedented joy.


    "Really, I do have memory, do you know the name of this sword?"


    "I don''t know, but I''ve seen this sword before, from a blue bird." There was nothing to hide about Daxia Longji Meixue, and she directly said what she saw and heard in the world of Santuchuan.


    "Hey, it turned out to be her... and... her words... are still so messy..." Hearing Mei Xue''s explanation, Daxia Longji couldn''t help showing a look of dumbfounding. helpless eyes.


    "Is there something wrong with this sword?" Mei Xue looked puzzled at the red and black giant sword that was just a shadow in front of her, and Miss Xia who looked at the sword with nostalgic eyes.


    He was rather curious about what kind of sword this was. Just a shadow had such a terrifying aura. Judging from Sister Xia''s expression, this sword seemed to have an extraordinary relationship with her.


    "This sword is the one used by the person I like." Looking at the posture of the red and black giant sword, Daxia Longji''s eyes were full of tenderness, and that kind of cuteness made Mei Xue''s heart almost jump out. chest.


    Damn it, it''s that person again! Not only did she leave Sister Xia alone, but she also stepped on multiple boats, married Xia Tian and married a bastard who seemed to have more than one bride!


    You are so enviable!


    Staring at the phantom of the red and black giant sword, Mei Xue couldn''t help becoming more and more angry. Even though the owner of this sword is obviously stronger than he imagined, his character is really too bad, and he is completely unworthy of such perfection Miss Xia.


    "The current him, I don''t know where he is in these seas and mountains. He may still be in a hill far, far away, or he may be beside me." Daxia Longji looked at him with complicated and difficult eyes. looked at Mei Xue, then looked up at the high sky:


    "So, I have to work hard to find it, and search the whole world."


    "No matter how many years it takes and how many reincarnations it takes, I will find him."


    "When he was in the most pain, I was not by his side; when he needed help the most, I was not strong enough to catch up with him or save him."


    "This time, I won''t let him suffer alone."


    "This time, I will definitely chase after him and make him happy."


    Mei Xue is jealous, really jealous, with such a lover, that person is simply the happiest person in the world!


    "Xiaoxue, can you promise me one thing?" Da Xia Longji looked at Mei Xue in front of her with extremely sincere and persistent eyes.


    In her eyes, what was reflected was a figure of Mei Xue who seemed to be familiar with him, but was slightly different from him.


    That''s exactly what Daxia Longji''s lover looks like, the owner of this red and black magic sword.


    "En." Although she didn''t know what Daxia Longji wanted to promise herself, Mei Xue responded to Daxia Longji''s expectation without hesitation.


    "If, if one day, you suddenly grow black and white wings and find this real magic sword, then come to me."


    "At that time, I will give you a big surprise."


    "Uh... ok, if I can find it." Mei Xue didn''t think she would grow black wings, because he already had golden wings that hugged the sun.


    On the other hand, he has some clues about the sword. If finding this sword can surprise Sister Xia, then he will definitely find it for her.


    Seeing Mei Xue''s eyes eager to try, how could Daxia Longji not know what he was thinking, probably thought that if she found the blue bird, she would be able to find the sword.


    It''s a pity that what is in the blue bird is just a projection of the sword, and it is still an incomplete impression.


    This magic sword representing the strongest, like her disappearing lover, had completely disappeared and lost its clues in the battle that she was not qualified to participate in.


    If, if Mei Xue can find this sword, then it means...


    "Xiaoxue, come on, hurry up and get that sword and that person back for me." In Daxia Longji''s shy whisper, she gently kissed Mei Xue''s forehead, then patted him on the shoulder, for him cheer.


    Even if everything is being denied, and even the world is full of malice towards her, she still believes and pursues, relying on the passion in her heart, and crossing countless obstacles, just to find her lover.


    Although everything was telling her that the Mei Xue in front of her at this moment was just very similar to her lover, no matter if it was talent or the hidden blood in her body, it was not the same thing.


    However, the intuition belonging to a lover is constantly churning in her heart like this, telling her that all this is not accidental, especially Mei Xue''s appearance at the moment is so similar to the person she is familiar with that it cannot be explained by coincidence.


    is it you?


    Or is it just a beacon you left behind?


    No matter which one it is, she has found the direction she should move forward. The key to everything must be in this world, and she believes in this intuition.


    This time, I will never let go, and I will never watch him leave.


    Because, she has become stronger than she was back then, so strong that even the "world" can''t stop her footsteps!


    Now she can definitely guard him by his side, and she will not experience the powerlessness and weakness like that at that time.


    "Okay, I will definitely help Sister Xia." Mei Xue readily agreed to Daxia Longji, while secretly making up her mind.


    If he finds this sword and its owner in advance, he must have a good fight with him, and it is best to teach him a severe lesson.


    Who made him make such a gentle and beautiful Sister Xia so sad and sad, having Sister Xia and stepping on multiple boats at the same time, it is simply a big carrot!


    Of course, after a lesson, I still have to return it to Sister Xia, so that Sister Xia can gain real happiness.


    Well, when the time comes, we must let this guy know how the sun burns people to death.


    Thinking of this, Mei Xue found that her young golden wings were about to move, and she seemed to be happy to burn that bastard to death. Should it be said that it is the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow from the ancient prehistoric era, and it is so in tune with him in this respect? .


    Sensing the thoughts in Mei Xue''s heart, her young golden wings trembled even more violently, as if she couldn''t wait to burn someone to death.

 Chapter 463

    Cang Haijiao stood vigorously in front of the huge floor-to-ceiling mirror, and what was reflected in the mirror was a handsome figure with high spirits and a blue dragon scale armor all over his body.


    He was extremely familiar with this figure, but the appearance in the mirror today felt a little strange to him.


    Really, so handsome! The corner of Cang Haijiao''s mouth couldn''t help revealing a proud arc.


    Although in the eyes of others, he has always been the most outstanding genius among the younger generation in the clan, but only he himself knows that his talent is actually not as powerful as everyone imagined.


    In order to be worthy of the title of this genius, he did not know how much effort he had put in where no one else could see him, until he finally got to this point.


    Now is the most glorious day in his life. He will officially be crowned the Qinglong King and become the master of the East China Sea in front of the great powers in the seas and mountains, and in front of the Great Xia Longji who makes the entire East China Sea tremble.


    Although the name of the Lord of the East China Sea is actually only a spiritual symbol after the rise of Great Xia, it is undeniable that in the eyes of thousands of mortals, the Qinglong King is still the most orthodox inheritance of the East Sea, and it is the only one recognized by the entire East China Sea royal court. king of


    For this day, how many days and nights he worked hard, he even had to give up his favorite cooking skill, participated in the Dragon Jade War with an attitude of putting everything on the line, and finally reaped the fruits.


    "Come on, Cang Haijiao." Patting his own cheek, putting down his mature look, Cang Haijiao took a deep breath, trying to calm his churning heart.


    It''s a pity that no matter how he hinted to calm down, Cang Haijiao''s heart was still beating wildly, just like when he was chased and killed by the bloody dragon in the Dragon Jade War.


    After all, he was only in his twenties, how could he really calm down when he encountered such a once in a lifetime occasion.


    "Young master, the outside is ready." When Cang Haijiao was adjusting his emotions, a maid''s voice came from outside the door.


    "I see, I''ll be here soon, we can start."


    Cang Haijiao worked hard to calm his breathing, and the "Qingjiao" dragon jade absorbed by him turned into a blue light and appeared in front of him, and finally turned into a blue spear and plunged into the ground.


    This is a dragon gun entwined with blue dragon veins. The blue traces on the gun contain the ancient principles of heaven and earth, which are the treasures he got from the blue dragon inheritance.


    With the dragon gun in his hand, Cang Haijiao''s eyes became calm. It was this calmness and his dedication to the Qinglong King''s inheritance that made him come to the end in the dangerous Dragon Jade War.


    In this battle of Dragon Jade where geniuses were born, he was not the strongest one, let alone the one who performed the best, but with his obsession with the inheritance of the Azure Dragon, he was the only one who approached and found the Azure Dragon Crown .


    In order to obtain the crown of Qinglong, he paid a heavy price close to death.


    "You can do it, Canghai Jiao."


    "Only you are the true Azure Dragon King."


    "Now, you have to let everyone see that it belongs to your power!"


    Tightly holding the cyan dragon gun in his hand, Cang Haijiao''s eyes were full of courage, like a king going to war, he resolutely walked to the stage directly behind him leading to the coronation ceremony.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, come out, come out!"


    "Long live Lord Qinglong! Long live the Qinglong King!"


    "You are the pride of our Eastern Sea, Azure Dragon King!"


    Among the crowd, Cang Haijiao, holding the cyan dragon gun, smiled proudly, and stepped onto the stage that belonged to him with the most majestic momentum.


    ��������


    "This is the Qinglong King of this year. It really is very humble. Brother, do we want to..." Zhu Huo raised his index finger at the high Canghai Jiao, and then a little flame flashed past, implying that it could not be more obvious up.


    "Qinglong is a bad guy, a big bad guy." Xiao Liu was a little annoyed, and stood on the same side as Zhu Huo.


    "Oh, oh, sure enough our Four Heavenly Kings want to be together, Sister Xiaoliu, let''s make a plan..." Zhu Huo suddenly smiled when he found out that he was of the same kind, and dragged Xiaoliu to a corner to sneakily plan something.


    "This...is it just a joke, lover?" Huang Fei looked at Zhu Huo and Xiao Liu who were whispering with a ghostly expression on his face, sweating profusely.


    "Cough...don''t murder the Azure Dragon King, Zhu Huo, Xiao Liu." Mei Xue knew that Zhu Huo had strange hostility towards the Azure Dragon King, but she didn''t expect that Xiao Liu seemed to dislike this one too. Do they have any grudges against the Azure Dragon?


    "Actually, this year''s Azure Dragon King is indeed not very popular."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue quietly brought Xiao Jiu to Mei Xue''s side, and then Xiao Jiu jumped happily onto Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking like she was going to stay here until the end of time.


    "I can''t say that. In fact, although this year''s Azure Dragon King is not the strongest, he is not weak, and with the full support of the East China Sea Royal Court behind him, he may not be able to make a career in time." Huang Fei shook his mind, Let''s introduce the various advantages of Canghaijiao, the king of Qinglong in this generation.


    However, his next sentence directly sentenced Cang Haijiao to life imprisonment:


    "Unfortunately, what he met was Daxia Longji, there is no hope."


    Mei Xue wanted to say something, but in the end she could only sigh, and set her eyes on the highest position on that dazzling stage.


    The throne at the highest point naturally belonged to the protagonist of this coronation ceremony��the current generation of Azure Dragon King Cang Haijiao.


    Among the two positions on the left and right under the throne, the one on the right is the vice-president of Qinglong Academy, Huanglong Zhenren, who is acting as the temporary dean, and a long-established veteran magician.


    And at the position on the left is a majestic blue figure, a peerless beauty with blue dragon horns on her forehead.


    For most of them, the protagonist of this coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King is of course the current generation of Azure Dragon King Cang Haijiao.


    But for the great immortal sects in the mountains and seas, as well as the representatives of the great dynasties in the four seas, this cyan figure is the real protagonist of this coronation ceremony.


    Even if this person says "this coronation ceremony doesn''t count", I''m afraid the whole coronation ceremony will have to be overthrown and restarted.


    Because this person represents the Great Xia Dynasty, she is the incarnation of the huge empire that occupies one-third of the eastern sea, one-half of the northern sea, one-quarter of the western sea, and one-tenth of the southern sea.


    The strongest in the seas and mountains of this era - Daxia Longji.


    "Tsk tsk, Daxia Longji and Qinglong King standing together, this scene is really rare." So desperate, Huang Fei''s mouth made a foul again:


    "I''ve heard that the Royal Court of the East China Sea intends to marry this generation of Qinglong King and Daxia Longji to achieve a century-old marriage."

 Chapter 464

    "What, the marriage between King Qinglong and Daxia Longji?" Mei Xue was really taken aback by this, the East China Sea Royal Court dared to play Sister Xia''s idea.


    "Ahahahaha, that Azure Dragon King wants to marry Da Xia Longji." Zhu Huo, who was happily planning how to deal with the Azure Dragon King, burst out laughing with Xiaoliu.


    "Does that Qinglong king think that his life is too long, and actually wants to marry Daxia Longji, my God!" Zhu Huo really didn''t dare to imagine how beautiful that picture would be, and she even felt that once this happened, the Qinglong king might The time to live can start counting down.


    To marry Daxia Longji, what kind of monster must it be, I am afraid it must be the legendary endless demon king!


    "It''s not that I''m talking nonsense, it''s based on real evidence." Huang Fei straightened his belly, with a serious expression on his face:


    "The Qinglong kings of the past dynasties rarely married, and the occasional few must choose women with real dragon blood."


    "According to this tradition, Daxia Longji is just within the scope of their choice. If Donghai Wangting can marry Daxia Longji, then Daxia and Donghai Wangting can be completely unified. Huangpai also has this meaning."


    "The only problem now is that Daxia Longji doesn''t seem to have that meaning."


    "There are rumors that Daxia Longji doesn''t seem to like men."


    "Wait, this can''t be nonsense, Xia... Great Xia Longji obviously has someone she likes." Having already said this, Mei Xue can''t turn a blind eye to it, he will not allow anyone to maliciously speculate about his most respected sister Xia .


    "What, Love Saint, what you said is true!" Huang Fei, who was only talking about it as a gossip, was startled by Mei Xue''s words.


    Daxia Longji has someone she likes, and when the news spreads, it is not a simple gossip, but a big news that can affect the entire seas and mountains.


    This is the influence of Daxia Longji, and it is the proof of the strongest in the seas and mountains of this era.


    "Ah..." Mei Xue, who accidentally slipped her mouth, was speechless, and quickly closed her mouth, no matter how much Huang Fei asked, she would not open her mouth again, and the anxious Huang Fei felt an itch in his heart.


    He can be sure that Mei Xue''s words are definitely not groundless, it''s just that Daxia Longji already has her own heart, and this news broke out, who knows how many young talents in the seas and mountains will be devastated.


    Regardless of Daxia Longji''s vicious reputation, she even became a three-headed and six-armed monster in mortal legends, but rumors are just rumors after all, as long as she sees Daxia Longji herself, it will naturally be self-defeating.


    Daxia Longji, who is now under the throne of the coronation ceremony, has already fascinated hundreds of students of Qinglong Academy with her majestic and haughty appearance, and even many immortal warlocks from various immortal sects have been moved by many people .


    In the world of the seas and mountains, the number of female fairy warlocks only accounts for about one-fifth of the group of fairy warlocks. It can be said that the entire world of the seas and mountains is dominated by men.


    But the birth of Daxia Longji broke this tradition. With her invincible strength, she defeated all the enemies who dared to doubt her and stand in her way, and stood on the peak of the seas and mountains as a woman.


    The most powerful man in the world, the peerless dragon blood warrior princess, this kind of Great Xia Longji has attracted the attention of many geniuses. It is said that half of the magicians in the entire Great Xia Dragon Bird are gathered here because of the Great Xia Longji.


    The charm of Daxia Longji even transcends gender and race. People who admire or even follow her wholeheartedly can list ten Daxia dragonfinch legions. If people know that she already has a heart, I am afraid that some people will really riot.


    "Mei Xue, do you also like that Daxia Longji?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the blue figure under the Qinglong throne with some vigilance.


    Powerful, powerful beyond imagination, this is an opponent ten times stronger than Xiao Liu, Netherworld, Zhu Huo and so on combined. If Mei Xue also likes this Great Xia Longji, then it is really a big problem.


    "Well, Daxia Longji really has someone she likes, so..." Mei Xue looked at that beautiful figure with great regret, his first love, the most beautiful woman in his heart forever, and could only sigh.


    Too late, he was born too late!


    "Really, that''s good." Qingqiu Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, she felt tremendous pressure when she saw Daxia Longji.


    The strongest in the seas and mountains, this is not just talk, but the title of Daxia Longji in battle after battle. Even if she is as perfect as her, she can''t find even the slightest flaw in this Daxia Longji.


    The realm she is in has gone beyond what she can understand now.


    She was sitting there casually, but she felt like a high mountain, and like a sleeping dragon, her whole body exuded a terrifying aura, the stronger the bloodline, the more she could feel it. The horror of that power.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue can imagine how desperate the enemy facing her must feel when Daxia Longji steps onto the battlefield. This is the power that even the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body trembles .


    "Brother, she''s here!"


    Zhu Huo, who was plotting with Xiao Liu just now how to torture, ravage, and mutilate the Qinglong King, hid behind Mei Xue like a frightened little rabbit, his whole body trembling.


    What caused all this was Daxia Longji''s eyes, looking boredly at the ambitious Daxia Longji who was walking on the coronation road, inadvertently saw Mei Xue below, so she smiled lightly.


    "Oh oh, Daxia Longji smiled!" Many immortal warlocks who knew Daxia Longji showed heart-wrenching expressions. This was the first time they saw Daxia Longji''s smile.


    "It''s really rare. Is Her Highness Long Ji in a good mood today?"


    The two generals on the left and right of Daxia Longque, who had been following Daxia Longji, also opened their eyes incredulously. In their impression, Daxia Longji was always in a quiet state, and even on the battlefield, he rarely showed any expression. Not to mention laughing so briskly.


    Could it be that the Qinglong King of this generation is really taken by His Royal Highness Longji? How can this kid, He De, be able to get His Royal Highness Long Ji''s respect.


    "This is really the legendary Great Xia Longji. It doesn''t look strange except for the addition of a pair of dragon horns."


    "It turns out that Daxia Longji is a beauty."


    "I heard that Daxia Longji seems to be married to the Qinglong King this time." Many mortals who saw Daxia Longji for the first time began to talk about it, and the entire coronation ceremony completely turned into a field of gossip.


    why! Why are you looking at her? This is my coronation ceremony! Cang Haijiao, who was walking on the road leading to the throne, clenched the Dragon Spear in his hand, wanting to cry without tears, and realized that today must not be his auspicious day.


    It was obviously a grand stage that belonged to him once in a lifetime, but when Daxia Longji appeared on this stage, everything seemed to have changed.


    Today''s protagonist is clearly the only one, but Daxia Longji doesn''t even need to do anything, just sitting in that position attracts the attention of countless people, especially the attention of those magicians.


    In the eyes of those dharma bodies and even a few powerful magicians of the Shenyi rank, it was as if he, the Qinglong king, did not exist.


    Is this the influence of Daxia Longji? This is the aura of the most powerful man in the world in this era of the seas and mountains. Cang Haijiao discovered for the first time that becoming the Qinglong King is far from being as powerful as he imagined.


    At least, compared with Daxia Longji, the weight of the Qinglong King like him is far from enough, and the two sides are not on the same level at all.


    "As expected of Daxia Longji, she seems to be stronger than the last time I saw her." The black fox elder dressed in black looked at Daxia Longji solemnly.


    As the guardian of the demon fox clan responsible for protecting Qingqiu Jiuyue, he is confident in defeating all the mentors of Qinglong Academy.


    But in front of Daxia Longji, all the blood in his body was emitting a breath of fear, which was telling him not to challenge the person in front of him no matter what.


    "Yeah, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead, we are really old." A Taoist priest wearing a seven-star Taoist robe and a fluttering white beard couldn''t help shaking his head.


    He is a casual cultivator who is on the same level as the elder Heihu, an extremely rare divine magician among casual cultivators, with the Taoist name Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and he is planning to establish a great cause.


    As a divine magician, he has already lived in the seas and mountains for a thousand years, but there is not much time left, and he began to prepare to create a fairy gate of his own, but he suffered from not having enough time. With the resources and appeal, he approached the East China Sea Royal Court, who was eager for talents.


    One lacks disciples and resources, and the other lacks a strong foundation of magicians, so the two hit it off. The Seven Star Sword Ancestor naturally became the guest of the East Sea Royal Court, and the East Sea King Court began to prepare a blessed place for the Seven Star Sword Ancestor to establish a sect, which can be said to be a happy result.


    It is precisely because of this that the Seven Star Sword Ancestor came to Qinglong Academy to participate in this coronation ceremony. If there is no accident, there will be another large fairy gate named Seven Star Sword Gate in the Eastern Sea Royal Court in a few years.


    "Qi Xing, you still have hundreds of years left, why accept your fate so early." Elder Heihu couldn''t understand his friend''s thoughts at all.


    In his view, what can be done in a few hundred years, instead of giving up hope to start a school to teach disciples, it is better to find opportunities and fight hard.


    The Divine Will Rank is not the end of the Immortal Warlock. You must know that he spent 500 years just preparing to deal with his own ten thousand years of death, but the result is still a failure. Qingqiu''s little princess Jiuyue, he might have already turned into dust.


    "You think I belong to your demon fox clan! I won''t die for ten thousand years." Seven Star Sword Ancestor blew his beard and glared at the black fox elder who spoke without back pain, and almost didn''t have Yujian to make a blow.


    It is already a big threshold for human bloodlines to live for a thousand years at the level of divine will. If they cannot go further, the only way to go is death. Years will encounter death.


    Compared with the fox family who can live for thousands of years, human beings are fighting the countdown to death from birth. If they are not careful, all previous efforts will be wasted and there will be no place to die.


    On the road of the avenue, I have never regretted that I can take medicine, and the human race with a short life has no time to rest.

 Chapter 465

    For a casual cultivator like the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, it is already a miracle among miracles to reach the level of divine will in his lifetime, and he can even be called a legend among casual cultivators.


    Ninety-nine percent of the casual cultivators in the seas and mountains can only stay at the peak of the Dharma Body level in their entire lives, and at most they can only reach the half-step level of Divine Will. The realm of harmony between man and nature cannot be achieved by simply relying on the accumulation of resources. Talent, potential, and even luck are all indispensable.


    With the prestige and resources possessed by Qinglong Academy, only the dean of Qinglong Academy is on the surface of the Shenyi rank, which is enough to prove how difficult it is to unite people that day.


    Every immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank is the pride of the seas and mountains, and they all represent the legends of the seas and mountains. Even though the Seven Star Sword Ancestor is hopeless, he is still a behemoth with countless territories like the Royal Court of the East China Sea. Characters to fight for.


    He didn''t even need to pay any price, just established his fairy gate in the territory of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and he could get countless assistance from the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    After learning that this divine magician was going to establish a sect, many famous families of the East China Sea Royal Court had booked their underage children under his sect, and became the number one of the Seven Star Sword Sect that hadn''t even established a mountain gate. Generation disciple.


    This is the appeal of the divine warlocks of the divine rank. In the situation where the strong men above the divine rank do not interfere with the world of the seas and mountains because of some unspoken rules, a divine warlock of the divine rank, even if he is a casual cultivator, is enough to be welcomed. All the forces in the seas and mountains compete for each other.


    As a casual cultivator, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor suffered a lot before reaching the Divine Will rank, and there were many hidden wounds on his body. Can stop at the level of divine will.


    It can be said that he has exhausted all his potential to become an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank. Facing the realm above the Shenyi rank, he is really powerless.


    And once a person gets old and has no hope of further advancement, he naturally wants to return to his roots and do something for the hometown where he was born.


    After wandering in the seas and mountains for most of his life, going to the western battlefield, running through the ninth-level secret realm, and crossing the sea of ??oblivion, the white-haired Seven Star Sword Ancestor finally returned to the place where he was born��the East China Sea, and decided to follow suit. The beautiful talk between the immortal in white and the twelve earth immortals left a moral tradition for what I have learned in my life.


    This is also the destination of most of the god-level magicians of the seas and mountains. If they have reached the realm of harmony between man and nature, if they have hope to go further, they will naturally hit a higher realm at all costs.


    However, manpower is limited after all, especially for the blood of the human race, a thousand years is a crucial point, and it is known as the dividing line of the thousand-year limit.


    Before the millennium limit, everything is hopeful. Immortal warlocks who have broken through the peak of the Dharma Body Rank and reached the Divine Will Rank generally have enough time to practice, advance, develop their potential to the fullest, and sprint towards a higher realm.


    But once the node of a thousand years has passed, the potential and activity of the human bloodline will be greatly reduced, and no matter what natural materials and earthly treasures are used, it will not be able to make up for it.


    This also means that once the millennium limit passes, the strength of the divine magician will only continue to weaken. Perhaps relying on certain secret methods can slow down their own aging, but it is almost impossible to go further.


    The limit of the Dharmakaya magician is 800 years, but in fact, very few magic body magicians can live to the limit of 800 years. Can barely survive until that age.


    The real limit of the human race, the boundary point in the blood, is in line with the number of days-thousand years.


    A century-old immortal ring, three hundred-year dharma body, and a thousand-year divine will, these three sentences describe the three steps of the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains.


    A hundred-year fairy ring is the basic foundation. If you can''t break through the fairy ring within a hundred years, it is almost a declaration that you have no way forward in the cultivation of fairy arts, and you should hurry back to the mortal country to enjoy the blessings.


    Three hundred years of dharma body, this dharma body does not mean entering the dharma body rank, but reaching the peak of dharma body rank.


    The rest of the time is spent preparing for the advancement of the Divine Will rank, from the peak of the three hundred years to the limit of the human race in the eight hundred years, during which many talented magicians are trapped in this step, and even So a special monk named half-step divine will was born.


    The Millennium Divine Will refers to the boundary point of the Millennium, the most important key in the life of a Divine Warlock of the Divine Will rank.


    If you can pass this point smoothly and still have the hope of moving forward, it means that you still have the potential to go further.


    And if there is no way to realize further opportunities or obtain some heaven-defying treasures before the millennium deadline, then basically it will announce the end of the road of greatness.


    This is the cruel law of the magician, if you don''t advance, you will retreat, just like sailing against the current.


    The Seven Star Sword Ancestor traveled across the seas and mountains all his life, and entered and exited almost all the battlefields in the seas and mountains as a sword cultivator. When he was most famous, he received olive branches from countless first-class immortal sects.


    But young and energetic, he always thought that he could rely on his own sword to cut through all obstacles and achieve the body of a sword fairy above the divine will, so he never showed color to others.


    It wasn''t until the millennium limit came that he realized that his potential had already been overdrawn. Before the millennium limit that represented the limit of human bloodlines, he could not go beyond that step and realize the power of the next realm, so the road to the great road would be forever. closed the door on him.


    For him who was so focused on pursuing the sword and never thinking about other things, this was like a thunderbolt from the blue sky, and even lost his vigor overnight, completely disappearing from the stage of the mountains and seas.


    When he reappeared on the stage of the seas and mountains, even his good friend Elder Heihu could hardly recognize who this bearded, kind-looking Taoist priest was.


    You know, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor before the thousand-year limit was a rebellious, murderous swordsman who killed countless monsters and ghosts on the western battlefield. The place where Elder Black Fox met him was precisely On the most ferocious battlefield in the seas and mountains.


    If it weren''t for the life-and-death friendship of fighting side by side, how could the Elder Heihu, who is the representative of the demon fox clan, have such a good relationship with the casual cultivators of humans.


    "Alas, time is not forgiving, really old, old." Seeing Daxia Longji''s awe-inspiring figure and feeling the unfathomable strength like a mountain rising up, Seven Star Sword Ancestor had to sigh, this The times were no longer comprehensible to his generation.


    "Qixing, you are only one thousand and fifty years old! No matter how many hundreds of years there are, the couple of ordinary people here will not even live for a fraction of you, so why should you care? I don''t remember when you were on the battlefield. show mercy"


    Elder Heihu never expected it, but he hadn''t seen him for decades, the old friend known as the seven-star sword ghost, who used to be fierce and quick to kill without batting an eye, would become the virtue he is now.


    Looking at the seven-star Taoist robe with the fairy air and the white beard hanging down to the chest, this is just like the old fairy template in the mountain stories of the human race. Did he take some wrong medicine?


    "Cough!" The Seven Star Sword Ancestor who had been exposed blushed, completely speechless.


    Of course, this fairy-like appearance is not his original appearance, but since he is going to establish a school and become a generation of masters, he must pay attention to his appearance.


    This look was prepared for him by the Royal Court of the East China Sea, and he didn''t ask him to pay a penny for the outfit. The so-called man-eating hands are short, so he will just make do with it.


    As for his nature, before the end of the millennium, it was indeed the same as Elder Heihu said. Which one of the people who embarked on the road of sword cultivation has no talent? , all sword cultivators who have reached the level of Shenyi can be called the top figures of the pyramid at the same level.


    However, perhaps it was precisely because of the excessive slaughter that he still failed to realize his own opportunity when the millennium limit came, and he failed to realize the road to the next realm, so the road to his great way The road came to an abrupt end and became an eternal pain in his heart.


    It took a full fifty years for him to recover from this blow, and he had to accept the fact that he was no longer destined for the path above the Divine Will level.


    From the time when he was high-spirited, conquering the seas and mountains to recognizing his own destiny, preparing to start preaching and teaching, and becoming a master in the eyes of others, only he knows how much bitterness he has experienced.


    In the eyes of others, the Shenyi rank is already the apex of the seas and mountains, but the Shenyi rank like him, whose road has been cut off, is the loser of the seas and mountains.


    Obviously there is still a way ahead, but you can''t go any further, and you will even go backwards as time goes by. Only those who have truly experienced the pain in the middle will understand what it feels like.


    Now, he really regretted it, regretted that he was too sharp, regretted that he had too much confidence in himself, so much so that he thought that he would definitely be able to break through the thousand-year limit.


    It''s a pity that there is no medicine for regret in this world. He is not a monster with ancient blood like Elder Black Fox, and he can live for ten thousand years without reaching the level of divine will. He has no way forward when he falls on the thousand-year limit .


    In the remaining hundreds of years, his only goal is to teach more disciples, let them fulfill their wishes, let them replace him to see what it is like above the level of divine will, and complete his patriarch''s mission. hope.


    For a sword cultivator like him who has reached the peak of the Divine Will rank, the realm above the Divine Will rank seems to be within reach, but it will never be touched.


    It''s like there is a door in front of you, and you can already see part of the scenery behind the door, but you can''t take the last step to push that door open.


    The Millennium Divine Will means that after the Millennium Deadline, there are only two types of people left. One is unable to overcome the Millennium Deadline, and has been weakening ever since, heading towards death. The level of divine will to advance to a higher realm.


    Although both are at the Divine Will level, and sometimes the strength of the former Divine Will rank is stronger than the latter, the future will only belong to those who can continue to move forward, those with more outstanding talents and stronger potential.


    Those of them who have not crossed the millennium limit are actually stuck at the thousand-year boundary forever, unable to move forward for the rest of their lives.


    That''s why he couldn''t help but envy the elders of the black fox beside him. They are all of the Divine Will rank, but the Divine Will rank of the demon fox clan has a special meaning. Although the so-called ten thousand years of death is also extremely terrifying, but It is a brand new path for the elder black fox who can overcome that death.


    Unlike him who failed at the millennium limit, Elder Heihu is currently at the peak of his life, and he is absolutely hopeful to reach above the Divine Will rank, and because of the strength of the demon fox bloodline, he has more than 10,000 years of strength. time to complete the process.


    This is the horror of the ancient bloodline. Although it is not as fast as the human bloodline in terms of growth rate, the fact that the limit is more than ten times that of human beings is enough to make countless human gods who have fallen on the limit of a thousand years envy to death.


    Moreover, Elder Black Fox is not the strongest among them. The Seven Star Sword Ancestor glanced at Daxia Longji who is located under the Azure Dragon Throne. That is the legend that is located at the top of the pyramid among the various bloodlines in the mountains and seas.


    True dragon bloodline, although no one knows Daxia Longji''s origin, but her strength cannot be faked, what Daxia Longji possesses is the purest true dragon bloodline, and she is a veritable dragon blood warrior princess.


    Number one in the world, these four words represent everything. It is a field that he has stopped at the Shenyi level. I am afraid that all the magicians of the Shenyi level have such doubts. Why is Daxia Longji so powerful? , so powerful that it far surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank.


    The power she displayed couldn''t be explained by the Divine Will rank at all. As a sword cultivator who had reached the peak of the Divine Will rank before the millennium limit, Seven Star Sword Ancestor had never seen such terrifying power in the Divine Will rank.


    However, it is obviously impossible to make a move above the level of Shenyi...


    "Now, I would like to invite the representative of the Great Xia Dynasty, Great Xia Longji, to crown this generation''s Qinglong King." In the midst of everyone''s attention, Daxia Longji stood up casually, and then came to the current generation of Qinglong King Cang Haijiao.


    Well, so high! The closer he got to Daxia Longji, the anxiety from Canghaijiao''s blood became more and more serious. He had never felt such a terrible breath. Obviously, he also had part of the blood of a real dragon in his body, but his real dragon The blood was completely suppressed in front of Daxia Longji.


    what is this! Cang Haijiao was screaming in his heart, obviously he is the Qinglong King of this generation, the person who is at the apex of the entire eastern sea region, but in front of Daxia Longji, he almost stopped breathing.


    It was the instinct of a weak creature when it faced a terrifying creature that was many times stronger than itself. Just like a frog stared at by a giant python, Canghai Jiao even started to tremble uncontrollably in front of Daxia Longji.


    Originally, this coronation ceremony should be carried out by the most respected person in the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and it was the same at the beginning.


    However, Daxia Longji''s sudden decision to come to Qinglong Academy to participate in this coronation ceremony changed everything.


    As the will of the Great Xia Dynasty, the true uncrowned king of the Great Xia, the voice of the Great Xia Longji is the voice of the Great Xia, and the coronation of the Qinglong King of this generation by the Great Xia Longji in person also means that the Great Xia has officially recognized the Qinglong King of this generation orthodox status.


    Therefore, the coronation ceremony, which was originally hosted by the Qinglong Academy and performed by the East China Sea Royal Court, ended up in the hands of Daxia Longji.


    "You are the Azure Dragon King of this generation," Daxia Longji looked at Canghai Jiao who was feeling a little uneasy, and slowly raised the Azure Dragon Crown in her hand.


    "You, have you decided?"


    "Yes, I want to become the strongest king!" Under the tremendous pressure, Cang Haijiao raised his head and puffed out his chest.


    He wants to become the strongest king, only this desire has never changed, so among all the participants in this Dragon Jade War, only he relied on this obsession to find the Azure Dragon Crown that represents royal power.


    No one can take away his position as the strongest king.


    Even Daxia Longji is the same!


    "Then, take it, the king of Qinglong." As if recalling the memory of a certain moment in the past, Daxia Longji flicked her fingers, and put the Qinglong crown representing royal power on Canghaijiao''s body.


    At this moment, countless cyan rays emanated from Qinglong''s crown, and finally formed a huge dragon shadow floating on Cang Haijiao''s head.


    That is the proof of the Qinglong, the twelve earth immortals, and the crowning of the Eastern Holy Beast among the Four Holy Beasts to the Canghai Jiao.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    "Master Qinglong has appeared!"


    "Long live Master Qinglong!"


    "Master Qinglong, please protect us!"


    The roar like a volcanic eruption resounded in the huge square of Qinglong Academy.


    That is the respect that people from all over the seas and mountains have for Qinglong, and their gratitude to this oriental holy beast who is keen on preaching and teaching in the seas and mountains with the purpose of "teaching without distinction, all dharmas are unified".


    It is precisely because of the preaching of the altar by the immortals in white, and precisely because of the orthodoxy passed down by the twelve earthly immortals, that the mountains and seas have the prosperity of the immortal way today.


    This cheer was for Qinglong, and it was also for today''s protagonist��the king of Qinglong, Cang Haijiao. Only at this moment, he briefly became the most dazzling person on this stage.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Tens of thousands of fireworks exploded in the sky, announcing the official birth of Qinglong King in this era. For a time, the world was filled with colorful fireworks, which was too beautiful to behold.


    "Hey, look at him, he is so happy that he can''t find Bei." Zhu Huo made a face at Cang Haijiao who was wearing the crown, and laughed.


    Among the countless cheering people, only a few people found some abnormal traces.


    "It''s you?" Daxia Longji looked up at the high sky with vigilant eyes, and then waved her hand down without hesitation.


    It was an order, and even more a warning. The two generals on the left and right who saw this gesture showed incomparably astonished eyes, but they immediately entered the highest alert state.


    A cyan dragon-shaped fireworks exploded in the sky, which was the unique battle signal of the Great Xia Dragonfinch.


    Above the dragon nest, the elites of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow began to enter the state of combat readiness at the highest speed. On the back of the huge dragon nest, blue spikes like sharp swords rose slowly.


    The direction they are facing is in the sky covered by countless fireworks.

 Chapter 466

    At the same time that the Dragon Nest was on the highest alert, the other divine warlocks on the stage of the Qinglong King''s coronation finally noticed the abnormality and stood up one by one.


    At the same time, Mei Xue in the audience also saw it, and it can even be said that he saw the abnormality in the sky earlier than Da Xia Longji.


    The one who observed this abnormality was naturally none other than Tai Chu who had been floating in the sky curiously and flying around with all kinds of fireworks.


    At first, Mei Xue and Tai Chu only saw some abnormal turbid stains in the vision shared by Tai Chu. Mei Xue blinked her eyes, thinking it was the dust floating in front of her eyes.


    However, when the dust piled up until Meixue stretched out her hand to drive it away several times but it didn''t work, he realized that there were indeed some strange things in the sky.


    Is it the ashes of fireworks? Although she observed these tainted things earlier than anyone else, Mei Xue, who didn''t understand what this phenomenon was, was just a little puzzled.


    After all, the fireworks exploding in the sky can be said to be colorful and varied, and it seems not surprising that some dust will be left behind.


    However, when Daxia Longji waved her hand, and when several divine magicians including Elder Black Fox and Seven Star Sword Ancestor all stood up, Mei Xue finally discovered that these stains were very wrong.


    From the initial ashes-like posture, it spread into dots, and then right in front of Mei Xue, these stains began to spread at a terrifying speed, causing countless ugly dots to appear in the originally extremely clear sky.


    At this time, even those with better eyesight among mortals can see that in the fireworks that are blooming all over the sky, countless stains are appearing crazily, devouring those colorful fireworks one by one.


    Like Mei Xue, the vast majority of people didn''t understand what this phenomenon represented. Only a few magicians of the Shenyi rank all turned ugly, as if they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "Qixing, you''re in big trouble." Elder Black Fox took a deep breath, and the black tail stretched out from behind him, which was a sign that he wanted to fight with all his might.


    "I really didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in my lifetime." Seven Star Sword Ancestor smiled wryly. If he was young and vigorous, he would definitely not be afraid of this scene, and would even go crazy because of this scene.


    However, this is not something you can dodge if you want, so the Seven Star Sword Ancestor can only pull out his Seven Star Sword, and once again regain the sharpness it had before the millennium catastrophe.


    A sword cultivator, even a sword cultivator who is hopeless and intends to embark on the road of preaching and teaching, absolutely does not allow anyone to despise him.


    Even if the road to the Great Dao is broken, as long as the Seven Star Sword in his hand is still there, he will never give up.


    "I don''t know how many young people will survive this time. We must keep them at all costs. They are the hope of all the seas and mountains." Another divine magician, Cang Haifeng from the Royal Court of the East China Sea, The middle-aged man titled "Fenghen Zhenren" looked at Cang Haijiao who didn''t know what happened with an extremely solemn expression, and made up his mind.


    "Oops, oops, oops!" Among Mei Xue and the group, only Zhu Huo could see what it was. One of the robberies.


    "Zhu Huo, do you know what this is?" Mei Xue looked at more and more stains in the sky, he always felt that things were developing in a weird direction, something uncomfortable was seeping out little by little.


    "It''s an intruder, an intruder, and it''s the most troublesome Nine Nether Species!" Zhu Huo shouted loudly.


    "It''s actually the same kind?" The spotted demon in the crowd looked at the spreading stains in the sky in surprise. When will the Nine Nether species appear in the world of seas and mountains without going to the Nine Nether Sea? Isn''t it the only way to the seas and mountains?


    Nine secluded species! Now Mei Xue finally knew why the few divine magicians on the stage were so disturbed, was it the coming of the indescribable terror?


    Since she had encountered an attack from the Nine Serenities species once in Tianqing, Mei Xue wasn''t that panicked, but Zhu Huo''s expression became unusually uneasy and desolate for some reason.


    "Brother, be careful, this is not the known Nine Nether species, but the one that broke through the boundary." Zhu Huo seemed to recall some bad past, and his whole face turned pale.


    "Boundary breaking?" Mei Xue heard this for the first time.


    "Well, brother, you know that no one above the level of divine will can go to war, right? It''s because once a battle is started at the level of divine will, there is a high chance of this kind of incident, so a long time ago, those guys above the level of divine will basically wouldn''t make a move. .��


    "But even if this is the case, these guys will still show up, what a jerk!" Looking at the filthy shadow that had covered several kilometers in the sky, Zhu Huo hated his teeth.


    This is an unstable phenomenon caused by the continuous expansion of the world of mountains and seas. It is a catastrophe that only began to appear after the arrival of the immortals in white and the creation of the Twelve Earth Immortals. The reason has not been fully explained so far. Definite guess��


    Since the entire seas and mountains are constantly growing, they will expand a part every once in a while.


    During this period of time, the spatial rules of the entire seas and mountains will be in an unstable state.


    If the war started at the level of divine will during this period of time, it would easily lead to such a result.


    The destructive power beyond the Divine Will level will cause gaps in the world of the seas and mountains, attracting the invasion of alien creatures like the Nine Nether Species��it requires stronger power to destroy them, and as a result, more alien species will be attracted. Unresolvable endless loop.


    This is the catastrophe of the seas and mountains, and as long as the seas and mountains are still expanding at a high speed, the catastrophe is inevitable.


    Once the invading alien species reaches a certain stage, the powerhouses above the level of divine will have to sacrifice part of the seas and mountains to deal with these alien species, including several of the four holy beasts and the twelve earth immortals. They fell in this kind of catastrophe, and the alien species that appeared a few times were so powerful that they were unreasonable.


    In the end, after absorbing many lessons, all the fairy gates and holy places in the mountains and seas, and even the unruly heretic fairy gates like the Nether Immortal Dao have established such a rule that it is strictly forbidden for the powerhouse above the level of divine will to enter the Zhuhai Mountains. War begins during the expansion of the seas and mountains.


    This is not a joke, but the bloody lessons of the seas and mountains.


    As long as the upper limit of the battle does not exceed the limit of the Divine Will level, and does not cross that line, then it can be guaranteed that there will be no foreign invasion incidents. Even if there are only one or two cases, it will not lead to the crisis of destruction of the entire sea and mountains. .


    Over time, this has become an iron rule. Even if the space of the seas and mountains is still in a stable period, the powerhouses above the level of divine will will not fight in the seas and mountains, but will let them go. A place to fight and practice.


    According to Zhu Huo''s memory, the seas and mountains should be in a period of stability during this period. At least in the past few decades, there has never been an example of an invader coming, but the scene that happened today obviously broke this convention.


    The appearance of the countless stains represented that there was a gap in the rules of the seas and mountains, and something was about to come out of it.


    And according to the huge terrifying aura that appeared behind those stains, Zhu Huo could easily figure out what was coming this time.


    Such an unrestrained attitude, such unscrupulous power leaked out, is not one of the biggest troubles of the seas and mountains - the indescribable terror from the side of Jiuyou.


    "Tsk tsk, I''m sorry, this seems to be..." As a member of the Nine Nether Species, the Spot Demon naturally knows what this breath represents.


    This is a strong man who can break through the boundaries. Although he came here by taking advantage of the gaps in the seas and mountains, it is at least as good as the low-level nine secluded species who can only enter the seas and mountains with a large army. Also a big guy above the median.


    Even though the seas and mountains have a terrible ability to suppress all alien species, creatures like the Nine Nether Species are born to destroy and destroy the rules.


    The Nine Nether Species, which are evolving towards the highest life, don''t care about rules and irregularities. They are the destroyers of rules and the tramplers of all orders.


    Even between the Nine Nether Species and the Nine Nether Species, there is no sequence relationship at all. In addition to the need to maintain respect for the supreme Tianxiang species, it can be said that the Jiuyou species are completely different individuals.


    It can be said that each Nine Nether species is unique, and the only thing in common is the unchanging pursuit of the ultimate life posture.


    In order to pursue that perfect posture, each of the Nine Nether Species will do whatever it takes to improve themselves. Almost all the Nine Nether Species'' favorite method is to devour intelligent life, which is simply a natural instinct.


    "Hum!" Countless stains were intertwined together, forming huge bubbles one after another, and some ugly figures inside were rapidly forming.


    "Evacuate!" At this moment of urgency, Huang Long, the vice president of Qinglong Academy, decisively issued an order to evacuate all the people.


    One after another, the fireworks of fairy arts soared into the sky, and all the magicians gathered at the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King were urgently mobilized, and before the Nine Serenity Seed came, they used various kinds of fairy arts to kill many mortals. Spread out.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of yellow turban warriors, bamboo puppets, and even all kinds of monsters appeared, forcing the crowd gathered around Qinglong Academy to evacuate.


    However, it was too late, as the number of bubbles in the sky continued to increase, hideous creatures fell from the sky like dumplings.


    This is a creepy creature. It looks like a combination of an octopus and a crab as a whole. It has the shell of a crab and the feet of an octopus at the same time. The number of falls exceeds one hundred thousand.


    "That''s right, it''s a ghost crab!" Seeing these ugly little things, the spotted demon was finally sure which Nine Nether species it was, even among all Nine Nether species, this one was unusually special A lone one.


    It does not have a fixed posture, but it can split into hundreds of millions of clones to capture and devour intelligent creatures. It will not determine its appearance until it finds the most powerful and potential intelligent creature in this world.


    Before the spotted demon came to the seas and mountains with the large army of the Nine Nether Species, this Nine Nether Species had already destroyed dozens of small worlds with outstanding potential, eating up all the intelligent creatures in them. .


    This kind of strange hunting method makes it difficult to be planned as a land species or a sea monster. It can be said that it has the advantages of both land species and sea monsters. It is an all-round hunter, and every time a In the world, it will change its appearance, and it is one of the best camouflage species among the Nine Nether Species.


    "Ahhh! Don''t, don''t come here!


    "What kind of monster is this, help, help!"


    Even though the magicians have begun to vigorously evacuate the crowd, the ghost crab larvae that descended from the sky easily found a large number of suitable targets for parasitism, hugged the faces of the prey one by one, and then invaded the brain of the target with their slippery wrists. department.


    The human being stuck on the face only took a few breaths, and the whole person melted into the tentacles of the ghost crab, and then began to change, regenerate, and become another species.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless fiery streams of fire rose into the sky from the distant sea, burning through the air bubbles in half the sky, and incinerated most of the ghost crab larvae that hadn''t descended from the void to ashes.


    This is the anger from the Dragon Nest, a signal of war initiated by the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow.


    In front of foreign invaders like the Nine Nether Species, no matter which fairy sect they come from or where they come from from the seas and mountains, as long as they are creatures from the seas and mountains, they will instinctively unite together to fight against those who do not belong to the seas and mountains. the saboteurs.


    "Kill them." Mei Xue summoned the Ghost Emperor''s right hand without hesitation, then jumped high into the air, punched down, and all the ghost crab larvae with a radius of hundreds of meters flew into the sky in an instant.


    "Buying flowers!" Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his golden foxtail, and red camellias bloomed in the air bewitchingly, each camellia devoured the larva of a ghost crab, bursting into the air blood flower.


    "You guys, don''t think I''m really scared! You''re not the real Nine Nether Species!" Although there seemed to be some psychological shadows towards the Nine Nether Species, Zhu Huo was still nervous when he saw the domineering appearance of this group of ghost crab larvae. Countless fireballs were blasted out, and the fiery Nanming Lihuo burned all these unscrupulous ghost crab larvae to ashes.


    Not only on Mei Xue''s side, but also in the direction of the mentor group of Qinglong Academy, and in the residences of the various immortal sects, countless flames and lightning burst out, smashing all the ghost crab larvae trying to parasitize to pieces.


    In the sky, countless huge explosions sounded one after another. They were air-to-air attacks from many armed Fushans overseas. With Daxia Longji''s Dragon Nest as the core, all Fushans equipped with long-range attacking immortal weapons were madly pouring towards the sky. with his own anger.


    However, the situation is still developing towards the worst direction, and the stains in the sky not only have not decreased, but are still increasing.


    Initially, the range was only a few kilometers, but in just ten minutes after the battle started, the range had spread to more than ten kilometers, and there was no intention of stopping at all.


    That feeling is like a rotten wound suddenly appeared in the world of the seas and mountains, and this wound is still growing, polluting all the surrounding areas.


    More bubbles, more ghost crab larvae began to descend, although these newborn ghost crab larvae would be wiped out immediately in the area where the magicians gathered, but with the expansion of the stained area in the sky, there would soon be more ghost crab larvae. Many escaped fish escaped from the bombardment of the artillery fire in the sky and the strangulation of the magicians on the ground, and successfully parasitized on those mortals.


    The mortals parasitized by these ghost crab larvae will soon be melted into a disgusting liquid, and then the ghost crab larvae will start to recombine, change the liquid, and create a new body.


    The most common one is that both hands and feet are wrapped by huge exoskeleton, with many tentacles growing on the chest, a sharp triangular pointed tail on the back, and a monster whose head is like a crab magnified many times.


    This is one of the most suitable species for fighting on the ground recorded by the nine ghost crabs during their long journey across the galaxy. Their hands are as flexible as their feet, their tails can attack and defend, and their eight tentacles can release venom and fireballs. It is the most suitable striker to be used as cannon fodder to consume the enemy. Their name is "Crab Soldiers", a unit bred by ghost crabs themselves.


    When these crab soldiers were hatched and began to fight against the magicians, the war of the Nine Nether Species invasion completely entered a fierce stage.


    Kill, or be killed, these crab soldiers hatched in large numbers can''t use the magic of the seas and mountains, and they don''t have magical powers, but there are enough of them, far more than a hundred times the number of magicians.


    Their bodies are extremely hard, and their bodies wrapped in exoskeletons are extremely resistant to flames, frost, acid, and physical blows.


    Their power is so powerful that once an ordinary magician is approached, it is almost a dead end.


    They are not afraid of death, because they are just cannon fodder created by ghost crabs, and they don''t feel sorry for a million deaths.


    Under the power of heaven that the seas and mountains suppress all alien species, these crab soldiers, whose combat power is only inferior to that of the first-line Xianhuan rank, number more than 100,000, and they have evolved specifically to adapt to the laws of the seas and mountains. The species that came out were the same.


    "Go to hell!" Cang Haijiao''s eyes were about to burst into flames. This was his coronation ceremony, his glorious moment, but it was completely destroyed by these monsters that fell from the sky.


    He and these monsters are irreconcilable! These monsters are not dead, what face does he have to call himself the Qinglong King!


    The cyan brilliance shone, and a blue dragon appeared behind Cang Haijiao. He waved his long spear, and without hesitation, he killed the group of monsters that had just condensed their births.


    The flames of war have completely started!

 Chapter 467

    The crab soldiers whose limbs are surrounded by exoskeletons have unimaginable dexterity. The insect-like joint structure allows them to jump tens of meters, and the sharp tail can play a good role in balancing when they land.


    Moreover, as cannon fodder consumables, they are all quick-formed, and it only takes a short quarter of an hour from the successful boarding of the larvae to the hatching.


    Although most of the larvae were bombarded and killed by the air attack of the Great Xia dragonfinch and many large floating mountains, even if only one tenth of them fell, only one tenth of them successfully parasitized. This is still an extremely terrifying situation. quantity.


    Their strength is between the top monks of human beings and the immortal warlocks of the fairy ring rank. Supernatural powers.


    For those civilians who have not been evacuated, this is simply a monster that will appear in the doomsday. The hideous appearance and terrifying speed of action represent endless blood and despair.


    After these crab soldiers descended and successfully parasitized, they did only one thing, and that was to plunder humans and provide nourishment for the large troops descending continuously from behind.


    For a moment, a terrible bloody storm was thrown on the ground covered by the stained area, especially those mortal villages without fairy warlocks stationed, almost turning the whole village into an entire village without even the power to fight back. Lairs of ghost crab larvae.


    This is the behavior style of Jiuyouzhong, in the eyes of Jiuyouzhong, there is no so-called human concept of good and evil. They are downright unscrupulous in order to climb to the top of the food chain, and ghost crabs are one of the worst of them all.


    Even if he is as tyrannical as a spotted demon, he knows what it means to fish in a dry lake. Before he was sealed into the Holy Kingdom of Tianluo, he, who was a land type, had once slaughtered all over the seas and mountains.


    But the ghost crab''s approach is even more cruel and ruthless. It will really eat all the creatures in the whole world, even not only intelligent creatures, as long as it is alive, he will eat it.


    The path he followed seems to be to eat everything, no matter what it is, swallow it into his stomach for digestion, and therefore the world where ghost crabs have appeared will basically have the most tragic ending.


    Even though they are both of the Nine Nether species, the Spot Demon thinks that this guy''s eating is ugly enough, and the way of sending countless cannon fodder to capture the whole world after parasitism is not at all cheerful.


    But that''s the style of the Ghost Crab, the worst disaster ever to befall the world.


    From the appearance of the stained area in the sky to the large-scale arrival of ghost crab larvae and parasitism, in less than half an hour, hundreds of thousands of mortals have died tragically in this catastrophe.


    This is the horror of the catastrophe. Every time a foreign descendant appears, it means countless bloody storms.


    The area where the ghost crabs descended this time is still around the Azure Dragon Academy where a large number of magicians are stationed. If it were a mortal country without magicians, it would be normal for millions, tens, or even hundreds of millions of creatures to die.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The artillery fire of the Dragon Nest began to roar again, and the cyan spikes lit up dazzlingly one after another. It was a super fairy attack weapon similar to "Qing Liuli", code-named "Dragon Tooth" ".


    When she was in Tianqing, Mei Xue relied on the power of the four blue colored glazes and the entire Tianqing to defeat the Nine Nether Senluo who escaped from the Youyue Sea area after being seriously injured. It is a more terrifying and cruel ghost crab.


    It''s not that Banmo has only half life left, nor is it that Sen Luo is in a state of serious injuries. From the world of Jiuyou to the sky through the restless gap of the seas and mountains, it is genuine and powerful. A perfect body without the slightest weakening.


    The weakest species of the Nine Nethers also has the strength of the gods of the seas and mountains, not to mention that the ghost crab is not a low-ranking species, but a higher-ranked Nine Nethers.


    Its physical body can come across the galaxy, and as the stained area continues to spread, its main body is also appearing bit by bit.


    However, when its body was about to appear in the sky, a sharp blue light and several sword lights rushed up to the sky together, and then pierced through the area where the countless bubbles were. shot.


    At the moment when Daxia Longji officially made her move, the whole world suddenly began to enter a huge distorted state. The fairy warlocks on the ground and hundreds of thousands of crab soldiers were all surrounded by a huge ring, and even the entire stained area separated by this halo.


    This is the isolated area created by Daxia Longji and several Shenyi ranks. It is the means used by the Shenyi ranks of the seas and mountains to curb the killing of invaders from outside the sky. A must-have method for dealing with foreign invaders.


    This huge sky ring is divided into four areas. The outermost layer is the area of ??Cang Haifeng, a magician of the Shenyi rank belonging to the Royal Court of the East China Sea.


    The second layer is the legendary figure from the scattered cultivators of the seas and mountains, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who is about to establish a sect in the East China Sea. The symbol is seven identical fairy swords, the portable fairy sword of the Seven Star Sword Ancestor.


    The third layer is the elder black fox who belongs to the demon fox clan, and the black profound energy is his incarnation.


    And in the center, the one who firmly sealed the position of the ghost crab''s body was naturally the invincible god of war from the Great Xia Dynasty��the Great Xia Longji.


    During the period of time just now, it wasn''t that they didn''t want to make a move, but because the most important point in the battle of breaking the boundary was to lock the body of the cracked Nine Nether Species first, otherwise even if they could defeat this Nine Nether Species , but if this Nine Nether Species escapes, it will lead to an even more terrifying catastrophe.


    The Celestial Ring Immortal Art is just for this kind of moment. It is an anti-world immortal art that can only be used by the strong of the divine will. It''s an official battle.


    If it is an ordinary Nine Nether species, it will take a lot of time just to descend. It can be said that when the main body of the Nine Nether species is about to descend, the sky ring will usually prepare them, and there will be a Earth-shattering battle.


    It''s a pity that even among the Nine Nether species, the ghost crab is an unusually unique one. It actually sent its own differentiated larvae to the seas and mountains, causing a bloodbath before the formation of the sky ring. .


    After the sky ring was launched, the rapidly expanding stained area began to be contained. Although there were still many ghost crab larvae descending from the sky, they could no longer leave the area where the sky ring was located to invade other areas outside the sky ring. The world of seas and mountains.


    It can be said that the sky ring is a battlefield, and it is a means of restraining external invaders invented by the magicians of the seas and mountains after many painful lessons.


    After the sky ring appeared, a powerful spiritual thought was directly connected to the minds of all the magicians in the sky ring.


    "I am Master Huang Long, the vice president of Qinglong Academy. The evil spirits from outside the sky have invaded. All the magicians who have reached the level of Immortal Ring and above, please use all your strength to kill these evil spirits, and assist Daxia Longji to fight the three magicians of the Divine Will rank!"


    "Those who have confidence in themselves can go to the deepest area of ??the sky ring. Don''t rush into the fairy ring class. More support is coming."


    "This battle is a battle of life and death. Don''t have any chances. If you don''t fight, you will die!"


    Yes, if you don''t fight, you will die. This is the cruelty of war with the Nine Serenities.


    The magicians who studied at Qinglong College probably don''t know how cruel every battle of the sky ring is, but the real Huanglong who participated in the battle of the sky ring in the past has seen it, seen the blood everywhere, A tragic battlefield where corpses piled up into mountains.


    Every appearance of this indescribable terror of the Nine Nether Species represents a bloody disaster. Before the Sky Ring Immortal Art was created, every Nine Nether Species that broke through the realm could easily be destroyed. Eat countless intelligent creatures.


    There is no way to communicate with these ugly monsters from other worlds. It seems that these monsters came to the seas and mountains to eat people. It can be said that the Jiuyou species is born to be the enemy of all intelligent creatures. The bloody battle in the past can be written into countless blood-and-tear-stained history books.


    However, the mortals of Zhuhai and Qunshan don''t know these things, even many Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks don''t know, and these things will not be recorded in the history books of Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    Only immortal warlocks who have reached the level of Dharma Body and Divine Will will start to come into contact with these secrets, because only immortal warlocks at this stage are eligible to embark on the battlefield with the Nine Serenities. The future should not have been exposed to this cruel truth so early.


    Peace is just an illusion felt by mortals who live for only a hundred years. For the entire sea and mountains, the Immortal Ring Rank is just a bird that has just left the baby bird stage. When they continue to advance on the road, there will be more Cruel battlefields await them.


    And even in the battlefields where wars never stop in the seas and mountains, the bloody battle against outside invaders marked by the sky ring is the cruelest and most terrifying kind.


    Because most of the boundary-breaking monsters that appear through the gaps of the seas and mountains are so powerful that they are unreasonable. The flesh can attack countless monsters with most immortal arts and supernatural powers. Without such strength, how could they break the boundary and pass away Come.


    The appearance of the Nine Nether Species in the sky above Qinglong Academy is actually a blessing among misfortunes. In the history of the seas and mountains, there are no shortage of Nine Nether Species that broke through the borders of billions of mortal countries. A sad example of a kingdom where no one survives.


    This time the battle of the sky ring will also let the students of Qinglong Academy in the peaceful age know what the real cruel side of the seas and mountains looks like.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue rushed into a large number of crab soldiers like a bamboo, and dozens of crab soldiers around her were directly blasted to pieces with one punch.


    Among the countless flesh and blood flying, Mei Xue seemed to be able to hear the wailing of those tragic deaths.


    This time, it was not a trial of illusion, nor a challenge of the Dragon Jade War. Those who died here were living human beings, human beings with flesh and blood who were still celebrating the birth of this generation of Azure Dragon King not long ago.


    They came here with great anticipation, watched the coronation ceremony that everyone was looking forward to, and not long ago they were applauding and cheering beside Mei Xue.


    But now, there is not even a living person here.


    Even though the magicians have tried their best to save people, even though Daxia Longque has discovered something is wrong and launched an attack on the sky at the first time, even though Mei Xue has exerted the power of the ghost emperor''s right hand to the limit, smashing hundreds of people. crab soldiers.


    However, it was still too late in front of the overwhelmingly falling ghost crab larvae. In the area covered by the stained area, only one-third of the mortals could escape.


    That is to say, among the millions of mortals, only those who were cultivated, or who were protected by the magician, were lucky enough to escape this catastrophe and evacuate outside the sky ring.


    In the entire sky ring area, no mortal is alive anymore. No matter how they hide or run away, it is futile in front of the powerful crab soldiers. In the end, they have to be turned into nutrients and become the boarding bodies of the crab soldiers.


    Mei Xue killed close to a thousand crab soldiers, which means he killed a thousand people who used to be humans.


    Mei Xue knew this cruel truth, because he saw with his own eyes how those ghost crab larvae boarded on human beings, and then how they hatched out of the solution.


    It was the first time he saw such a Nine Serenity Seed, and it was also the first time he felt so strongly disgusted.


    "You all deserve to die." Looking at the dense crowd of crab soldiers in front of her, Mei Xue raised her right hand high, and the phantom image of the huge ghost emperor''s right hand descended on Mei Xue''s head, and finally turned into a part of Mei Xue''s right hand, completely fighting with him. fusion.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s eyes changed, becoming incomparably cold and tyrannical, it was that the power from the Ghost Emperor was awakening step by step, and the fetus was moving with his killing.


    The ghost emperor, born to become a great terror that destroys everything, is a desolate and evil thing from the destroyed starry sky in another world.


    Although it has become a part of Mei Xue, the nature of the ghost emperor will not change, because this is the essence of the ghost emperor.


    Only killing, only blood, can awaken the ghost emperor''s true power.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the big cocoon that had been in a dormant state began to squirm with Meixue''s strong anger and killing intent, just like a part of Meixue''s heart.


    anger! anger! anger!


    You all have to die! The amber fairy ring slowly rotated around the fairy ring, and Mei Xue could no longer hear the sound from the outside world.


    He needs power, stronger and more brutal power!


    To deal with these ugly and disgusting monsters that ignore human life, they must be killed and wiped out.


    "Bang!" The strong emotion urged the will of the ghost emperor in Mei Xue''s body, taking this as an opportunity, blood began to flow out of the silver giant cocoon killer ghost.


    "It''s started, Meixue is really angry." In the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, Mengmeng stood beside the sun who suddenly became more and more irritable, and felt the flame from Meixue''s heart.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow has never been a dream species with a good temper. On the contrary, it is an extremely terrifying dream species that will even fill the world with flames when it is violent.


    In the past, the catastrophe that occurred within ten days brought the entire prehistoric world into a state of despair.


    "Finally, it''s about to come out." Under the double Shaluo tree, Huang Quan sat on the top of the tree, concentrating on the big cocoon that was about to give birth to a new ghost emperor. The countless lines on the body were intertwining, floating, and recreating.


    As the spirit of the ghost emperor, no one knows the potential of the ghost emperor better than her. Even the ghost emperor who has just been summoned to the world of the seas and mountains once brought destruction to the seas and mountains. In fact, the ghost emperor itself is a boundary-breaking creature, a terrifying monster that does not belong to the seas and mountains.


    However, the thing that will appear now is more terrifying than the original ghost emperor, and a terrifying thing with higher potential.


    If the ghost emperor with the body of thousands of souls can grow to a complete body, even the Tianxiang species will feel threatened, but this ghost emperor combined with Mei Xue''s blood will reach a realm that even the ghost emperor clan can''t touch .


    No, this is no longer the ghost emperor, what will come out of this cocoon will be a real ghost!


    "Kill!" Mei Xue, who was so red-eyed, didn''t notice that the ghost emperor in her body was awakening. At the most critical moment of the change, he was so angry for the first time in his life that he had already killed a ten thousand crab army by himself. middle.


    And in this legion, a really difficult enemy finally began to appear, that is the leader who is only occasionally born among hundreds or thousands of crab soldiers-crab general.


    The biggest difference between a crab general and a crab soldier is that his hands have turned into a pair of huge pincers, and there are countless cold lights shining in the middle of the pincers, and the size is more than three times that of a normal crab soldier.


    Facing Mei Xue, who had rushed into his army with the momentum of the wind and clouds, the crab raised its two big pincers high, and then touched it hard!


    "Shua!" A sharp silver blade cut off dozens of crab soldiers in front of Mei Xue, and then faced Mei Xue''s right hand blow from the Ghost Emperor, forcefully blasting Mei Xue back several meters.


    "Dharma body rank...supernatural power..." Even though she was red-eyed and couldn''t care about anything other than killing these crab soldiers, through the impact felt by the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue still knew the level of strength of this crab general.


    "Tch!" The crab general shook his giant pincers triumphantly, and then the pair of pincers collided again, creating more silver sharp blades.


    "Get out!" Mei Xue didn''t even look at those silver light blades with the attack power of the magic body level, and directly swung her right hand, blasting out a hundred punches in an instant.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" A scene like countless artillery salvos appeared in front of Mei Xue. Countless shock waves swallowed up the dozens of silver light blades with the momentum of sweeping away, and then blasted all of them. The crab soldier blocking the way directly hit the crab general into the sky.


    Before the crab landed in a whirl, a bloody sword light pierced through its carapace, and then ignited its whole body.


    Unable to even scream, the crab general who was acting aggressive just now was burned to ashes by the invisible fire triggered by the Burning Blood Sword.

 Chapter 468

    With the attack of a large number of fairy warlocks, a large number of parasitic crab soldiers on the outer layer of the sky ring began to be wiped out one by one, but just like the situation Mei Xue encountered when she went deep into the enemy''s line, when the crab generals with magical powers of the body level appeared, The situation was immediately reversed.


    Although there is only one kind of supernatural power that reaches the level of the magic body, and there is no real condensed body, the strength of the crab general is undoubtedly enough to surpass the vast majority of fairy ring level magicians.


    This is not an illusion trial, but a real battlefield of life and death!


    With a single supernatural power and a carapace that can basically ignore most fairy ring-level fairy arts, Crab will become a veritable killer of fairy warlocks.


    Facing the large group of crab soldiers led by the crab generals, the already shrinking encirclement circle of the magicians in Tianhuan began to expand again. A bloody path.


    "A monster of the Dharma Body!"


    "Back! Back! Back!"


    "Invincible!"


    After personally experiencing the terrifying strength of the crab generals, the magicians from the various immortal sects had to retreat again and again. The front line that had already compressed these crab generals to the third ring was helplessly abandoned and directly retreated to the outermost area. In the fourth ring.


    "Chi Chi!" The huge crab general raised its big pincers like no one else, as if mocking the magicians who were frightened by its terrifying power.


    At this time, the hero stood up.


    "Don''t underestimate people." With the spear in his hand, Cang Haijiao exuded an astonishing fighting aura all over his body. Facing the crab general who possessed supernatural powers of the body level, he chose to kill without hesitation.


    The cyan dragon gun in his hand was like a flood dragon, it turned into a blue light and hit the triumphant crab general.


    That was not a single blow, but hundreds or thousands of blows instantly, and every blow contained the power from the most powerful dragon jade "Qingjiao".


    The whole body of the crab who was caught off guard was thrown away, and the pair of big pincers kept dancing, but he failed to release the silver blade magical power!


    Chance! Canghai Jiao''s whole body exploded with fighting spirit, jumped up, and then used the dragon spear in his hand to unleash a crescent sweep.


    The crescent moon swept through the carapace on the crab''s chest, exposing the red and white flesh and crab roe.


    "it is good!"


    "As expected of the Azure Dragon King of this generation!"


    "What a beautiful spear." Under the pressure of the crab generals, the magicians who had to retreat to the outer ring area couldn''t help applauding Cang Haijiao''s spear.


    This is indeed an extremely beautiful shot. It is the killing blow that Cang Haijiao unleashed after raising his aura to the limit. If the opponent didn''t have that solid carapace, he might have been killed by this shot long ago. broken.


    The power of this shot has already exceeded the scope of the Immortal Ring Rank. At least in this battlefield, no one of the Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlock dares to guarantee that he can take this shot.


    The King of the Azure Dragon really deserves his reputation.


    "Hey!" Canghaijiao, who heard the praise from the magicians behind him, became more and more imposing, raised the dragon spear in his hand without thinking, and launched a final fatal blow to the falling crab general.


    The cyan lightning flashed away, and the crab pierced its huge body from the middle, and then nailed it firmly to the ground. A huge shock wave erupted, shaking all the crab soldiers tens of meters around to death.


    Canghai Jiao stood on the wreckage of the crab general in high spirits, held his long spear, then raised the dragon spear high, and pointed at the front.


    With a spear in hand, I am invincible! At this moment, Cang Haijiao''s aura reached the peak in its life.


    Yes, this is his glory, he is the man who wants to become the strongest king!


    However, just when Canghaijiao was proudly challenging the army of crab soldiers farther away, the crab general under his feet suddenly twisted his whole body, shaking Canghaijiao who was stepping on him, and then several times The crab legs pierced Canghaijiao''s limbs one by one.


    Cang Haijiao thought that the crab general had been killed by his own shot, that was really too natural.


    The crab branch, which evolved from the crab soldier, has no such thing as a heart attack.


    Although it looks like a crab and walks like a crab, both the crab soldier and the crab general are essentially one of the clones of the Nine Nether Species, and they can produce as many units as they have resources.


    The difference is that the crab soldiers are the lowest level of cannon fodder, while the crab generals are just the small captain among the cannon fodder, all of which are mass-produced units that are mass-produced quickly.


    Since the manufacturing process is not very delicate, even though the Crab Soldiers have the strength of the Immortal Ring Rank in theory, they are actually no match for the Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks.


    In the same way, although the crab general also has a supernatural power that reaches the magic body level, the actual combat power cannot be compared with the magic body level magician. The magic body rank fairy warlock is not at the same level at all.


    But even so, the Crab General is still a veritable magician killer, because its physical strength and supernatural power are completely manufactured according to the level of its body.


    Although Canghaijiao''s blow penetrated the crab general''s body, the crab general did not have a heart, so he would not die from it.


    "Drink!" Canghai Jiao, whose limbs had been pierced through, unleashed another blow from the blue dragon in despair, and a blue dragon flew out from the spear in his hand, blowing off half of the crab general''s head.


    However, at the same time, the Crab General''s pincers also fell down, and the silver brilliance on it represented the call of death.


    I, I will die here! Cang Haijiao''s heart had stopped beating, his limbs were pierced, and he didn''t even have the strength to struggle. He could only watch helplessly as the pair of giant pincers representing death fell.


    At the moment of life and death, Cang Haijiao thought a lot, and his life so far is like a revolving lantern.


    He remembered that when he was young, his favorite thing was not to practice, but to eat all kinds of good things.


    When he was six years old, he was very talented in cooking. Even his own chef told him quietly that he had the talent to become a master chef of the generation.


    However, he finally embarked on the path of cultivation, because he bears the hope of the whole family, because he is the blood of the Canghai clan.


    In his body, there is the blood left by the Azure Dragon King, and his life has been arranged long ago.


    All he can do is to keep practicing, practicing, and practicing again. In order to become the king of Qinglong one day, he gave up his unrealistic childhood dream and never picked up a kitchen knife again.


    Perhaps, he is actually not that suitable to be the Qinglong King, this is the truth that Cang Haijiao realized before he was about to die.


    Then, he saw countless red camellias, romantic and poignant, coquettish and mysterious.


    Among the falling red petals, the crab general''s corpse was completely decomposed, and together with the huge pincers, it turned into air.


    "Not here." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the battlefield after the battle with some disappointment, and once again turned into countless petals and disappeared in front of the stunned magicians.


    In the next second, countless flames fell from the sky, blowing up the group of crab soldiers and a few crab generals who were waving their big claws dumbly into the sky.


    The weak crab soldiers instantly turned into braised crabs in this round of bombing (only a little broken), and the crab generals could barely leave a whole body, but they were all cooked, emitting a kind of Nice aroma.


    "Hey, I missed it." Zhu Huo, who appeared behind the battle line wearing the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes, blew on his fingers, and looked at the unconscious Cang Haijiao with malicious intent.


    This round of terrifying indiscriminate bombing is the true strength of Miss Zhu Huo, one of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    The firepower of Zhu Huo bursting out at full strength is said to be among the top few in the generation. Nanming Lihuo, inherited from the Southern Holy Beast, is not a decoration. The last time she performed in the fourth-level secret realm was purely because her strength could not be brought out.


    In the world of seas and mountains, Zhu Huo, who bears the inheritance of Nanming Lihuo, is a peerless genius who is qualified to leapfrog the challenge.


    At the same time, on the battlefield in several other directions, the crab generals who were still showing off their might not long ago also suffered a devastating blow.


    Countless blue lights were shot, it was the effect of thousands of arrows, each arrow was condensed from countless ice and snow, just a round of arrow rain, the crab soldiers and crab generals on this front were almost beaten to extinction.


    Countless ice crabs have turned into ice slag, and the general crab has become a large ice sculpture. The one who unscrewed the bowstring proudly in front of them is none other than Dao Wuyuan, who is currently training in Qinglong Academy, the ghost boy from the Nether Immortal Dao .


    The moon appeared in the sky, it was a gloomy and pale ghost moon, under the moonlight, there was a girl with fluttering skirts, walking among the army of crab soldiers.


    Her footsteps were silent, but the place she walked turned into a dead zone, one crab soldier after another died silently, but the silver blade magical power displayed by the powerful crab general penetrated directly. Without the girl''s body, even the slightest damage could not be caused.


    When the girl crossed the battlefield, what was left behind was the corpses of crab soldiers all over the floor, and a few crab soldiers who were frightened to death with foam at the mouth.


    The sword light flashed, and Xuanyuan Jianying looked at the dense army of crab soldiers in front of him with Gujing Wubo''s eyes, and a pair of transparent eyes were reflected in the clear sword blade.


    In the depths of this pair of eyes, there is a word, a word that cannot be written in any characters of the seas and mountains, only Xuanyuan Jianying can see it.


    That word is "Zhu".


    When this word appeared in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, a sword aura shot up from his body as if it was heaven and earth.


    Then, Xuanyuan Jianying drew out his sword.


    With just one sword, he ended the battlefield, whether it was a crab soldier or a crab general, there was no difference in front of this sword.


    "Everything can be punished." Softly reading out the terrifying sword intent contained in this sword, Xuanyuan Jianying began to move deeper into the sky ring.


    At this moment, his back looks extremely vicissitudes.


    "Mei Xue, where are you!" Xiao Liu stood on the tallest tree in the outer ring area, looking around anxiously.


    She remembered that Mei Xue was still by her side just now, but when the sky ring unfolded, she was suddenly thrown to the periphery, and separated from Mei Xue in a state of being caught off guard.


    Damn, who did the good thing! Even with Xiaoliu''s good temper, she was surprisingly angry at this time. Did the sky ring discriminate against the race in the secret realm?


    This time is not an ordinary crisis, it is the arrival of the genuine Nine Nethers, even for the races in the secret realm, the Nine Nethers are extremely terrifying opponents, especially this kind of unreasonable Nine Nethers, which even the masters of the secret realm can''t deal with. Something to be afraid of.


    To protect Meixue! This is Koyanagi''s most straightforward thought.


    "Crash! Crash!" A large group of crab soldiers and crab generals rushed to the tree where Xiaoliu was located like a tide.


    "Beep! Beep! Beep!" A few sharp-eyed crab soldiers spotted Xiaoliu on the top of the tree, and they all smiled and communicated with unique information.


    "Look, there''s a single human over there!"


    "It''s a small, delicious kind."


    "How about we sneak up there and snap her head off for some extra protein."


    "Okay, go!"


    "Go away, this is mine!" Before the crab soldiers could sneak up on them, the giant crab general squeezed the miscellaneous fish away sideways, and waved his two big pincers at the anxious little willow on the top of the tree. .


    "A human being without a head is a good human being. Look at how I cut her head off."


    The silver light blade shoots out with glare. It is the mass-produced supernatural power of the crab general��Yincut. For the production of arms, it is already a powerful enough blow.


    However, the silver blade disappeared before even approaching Xiao Liu.


    Blood, a lot of blood is coming out of the ground, and the root of all this is just a drop of blood from Xiao Liu''s fingertips.


    A grain of sand is a world, and a drop of blood can change the color of the world. This is the manifestation of Koyanagi''s supreme supernatural power��the seal of the four phases.


    "Mei Xue, where are you?" The voice of the girl looking for her lover still echoed over the battlefield, but no one could hear it anymore.


    Because, the sea of ??blood has already flooded the land, and began to move crazily towards the deeper part of the sky ring.


    And the magicians of the various immortal sects who observed this scene in the back gasped one by one, and completely cut off the idea of ??moving forward.


    On this bloody battlefield, the legendary generation finally once again exploded with brilliance beyond anyone''s imagination, allowing people to truly understand what the astonishing scores on the Jinbangshi represent.


    On the battlefield of Tianhuan, the combat power and talents of the legendary generation composed of Meixue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Nether Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and Dao Wuyuan far surpassed the Cangyuan who had attracted everyone''s attention. Sea Jiao.


    They are the geniuses at the highest point of Qinglong Academy. The Immortal Ring Rank is just a starting point for them, and the Dharma Body is not even a transition, because no matter who they are, they can challenge the Dharma Body Rank at the Immortal Ring Rank.


    The Crab General, who possesses supernatural powers and physical strength, is not an opponent at all in front of the outbreak of the legendary generation, and can even be said to be a one-sided massacre.


    Although this has something to do with the Crab General''s incomplete physical level, those Immortal Ring-rank magicians who died tragically at the hands of the Crab General can tell everyone how powerful these Crab Generals are.


    Being able to brutally kill such crab generals is enough to prove the heights each of the legendary generation who participated in the war has reached.


    So far, the generation of legends of Qinglong Academy has finally become famous all over the world. They are no longer members of Qinglong Academy, but have become the true legends of this era of the seas and mountains in their respective identities.


    However, that was already after the end of the Sky Ring battle.


    "Mei Xue, where are you?"


    Mei Xue wiped off the sweat from her forehead, and vaguely heard a voice calling her.


    There have been many, many taboos on the bloody battlefield, one of which is - when you hear someone calling your name, never turn your head, because it is a trick from evil spirits, once you turn your head, your head will fall off.


    Of course, Mei Xue scoffed at this superstition, but he did not look back.


    Because, he wants to move forward, to go to the deepest part of the ring that day.


    "Wait, you''re still a student, why are you here?" On Mei Xue''s way forward, a Taoist priest wearing a seven-star Taoist robe and with a fluttering white beard looked at Mei Xue whose whole body was covered in blood in surprise.


    Since he hadn''t returned to East China Sea for too long, he didn''t recognize that Mei Xue was from the recently famous legend generation of Qinglong Academy, and even if he knew, he wouldn''t let Mei Xue go any further.


    Because, this is already the edge of the second area and the first area of ??the Sky Ring, and further ahead, it is the center of the Sky Ring Battlefield��that is, the place where the various entities of the Nine Nethers descend.


    He, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, the Black Fox Elder, and Fenghen Daoist are in a death battle with the Nine Nethers that descended in the ring on the first day. At the same time, three clones are arranged in the edge area to form a fairy formation. The descending Nine Serenities were tightly locked in the core of the sky ring.


    The avatars of the three Shenyi-level immortal warlocks can just form a formation of three talents, and the main force in the decisive battle with the descending Nine Nether Species is the strongest Great Xia Longji.


    There is nothing to doubt about this, because Daxia Longji is known as the strongest dragon blood warrior in the seas and mountains. The decisive battle between her and the descending Nine Nether Species was a strategy formulated before the opening of the sky ring.


    As for the three divine magicians, they used the formation of three talents to limit the power of the Nine Serenity Species and minimize the aftermath of the battle.


    "I... want to go in..." There was still a lot of blood on Mei Xue''s fist, but most of it belonged to those crab generals, and only a small part belonged to himself.


    In order to rush to the central area of ??the sky ring, Mei Xue went through a series of bloody battles. The number of crabs that appeared ranged from one or two at the beginning to a whole team later. When Mei Xue broke through the ring on the second day, this number had already reached The terrifying level of a group of fifteen.


    Even if the strength of the incomplete Dharmakaya level reaches this level, the average Dharmakaya immortal warlock can only stop here, and even have to withdraw. After all, these crabs can be mass-produced, but Zhuhai Qun The death of one of the Dharmakaya rank fairy warlocks in the mountain is getting less and less.


    In the end, Mei Xue was the only one who was able to break through the second-day ring and reach the fringe area of ??the first-day ring.

 Chapter 469

    "You want to go in?" Seven Star Sword Ancestor looked at Mei Xue who was still a teenager, and couldn''t help shaking his head.


    Young, really too young! Although it is said that most of the fairy warlocks will practice a fairy art that keeps the face after they reach the magic body level, but he has a little impression of Mei Xue in front of him, she is obviously a student of Qinglong Academy this time!


    In other words, the Mei Xue in front of him probably wasn''t even twenty years old.


    What was he doing when he was twenty? Seven Star Sword Ancestor couldn''t help but miss the reckless and passionate youthful years. At that time, he was still in the country of mortals, and he reached the top of the martial arts conference in that country with one person and one sword. Was named "Seven Star Sword God".


    Of course, now that I think about it, it was just the martial arts practitioners in the mortal country watching the sky from the well. It wasn''t until he really walked out of that mortal country and came into contact with the real world of magicians that he realized how proud his swordsmanship was. negligible.


    No matter how fast the sword in your hand is, it is faster than celestial arts, supernatural powers, and a mortal sword practiced to the apex, it is only at the level of being invincible to a thousand horses.


    In the world of immortal arts, it is a power that is completely beyond the mortal world and can change the rules of the world.


    Just like this sky ring, the world inside the sky ring and the world outside the sky ring are already in two different rules.


    Through the buffer of the entire sky ring, the aftermath of the battle with the Nine Serenities was effectively contained in the sky ring area. Otherwise, a fight of this scale would probably bring the entire Azure Dragon Mountain Range into catastrophe.


    Especially the battlefield in the center of the sky ring, which belongs to the battlefield of the divine will, and it is not something that a mere immortal warlock of the immortal ring can set foot in. Even entering the magic body rank is a narrow escape.


    As a grandmaster who is about to establish a sect, the once rebellious Seven Star Sword Ancestor now has a special affection for all young people with potential.


    For him, who is hopeless, these talented young people represent the future of the seas and mountains, and he, who has cut off his way forward, will turn into dust and return to heaven and earth sooner or later.


    Especially for a truly peerless genius like Mei Xue, he would never let him rush in so recklessly, that is not the place where the Immortal Ring Rank should go.


    "No, you can''t go in, young man, listen to me, it''s too early for you here, it''s not the place you should come." Although it''s just an incarnation, since it''s in charge of the trio, Seven Star Sword Ancestor would not let a young man like Mei Xue go in and die for nothing.


    The Tianhuan Battlefield located behind here must be at least the peak of the Dharma Body Rank to be eligible to enter, and it is best for those immortal warlocks who have stayed in the Dharma Body Rank for too long and have half a step of divine will.


    In this way, even if it is death, it will be worthwhile. All the magicians who are not of this strength will just die in vain even if they enter.


    No matter how you look at it, Mei Xue is not the kind of person who has to risk her life to participate in this kind of sky ring battle in order to find an opportunity to break through the divine will. It is a pity that such a young peerless genius died before he grew up .


    "I must go in." Mei Xue took a firm step forward without any hesitation.


    Yes, he knew that this priest with a fluttering white beard was doing it for his own good.


    He also understands that it is not suitable for him to come to this place with his current strength, to face the indescribable terror coming from the Nine Netherworld.


    However, he just wanted to cross that boundary, to surpass his own limit.


    There is a flame burning in his heart, a flame that will not be afraid no matter what he faces, and will not be extinguished no matter how powerful his opponent is.


    The Seven Star Sword Ancestor couldn''t hear it, and no one in the seas and mountains could hear it. Only Mengmeng and Huang Quan in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing could hear it, the voice that came from the depths of Meixue''s heart.


    It was the voice of a dreamy creature that had just grown its wings, but couldn''t wait to fly into the sky and announce its dazzling posture.


    That is the strongest divine bird from the primordial prehistoric world, the symbol of the power of the sun, and the song of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    This agitation, coupled with Mei Xue''s own strong will, is continuously burning the blood in Mei Xue''s body, and the blood from the ancient times is recovering.


    That is the voice from the deepest part of the blood!


    That was Gao Ming from the Great Sun Golden Crow!


    The Great Sun Golden Crow was supposed to fly in the highest sky and become the most dazzling sun! Then go to shine on the sky, the earth, the sea, and above everything.


    It''s just a Nine Nether species, how can it be qualified to stop the recovery of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Seven Stars, what''s the matter?" Another needle eye of the Sancai Formation, a black figure formed by a ray of divine sense from the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder of the Demon Fox Clan, appeared beside the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and then looked at him with slightly surprised eyes. plum snow.


    "you are the one����"


    In the memory of Elder Heihu, Mei Xue was just an ant that he could crush to death with one finger not long ago.


    Even with the name of the legendary generation, in the eyes of the elder Heihu who is already at the Shenyi rank, there is no difference between the Immortal Ring rank and the Dharma Body rank. At best, he has changed from an ant to a thicker ant.


    For mortals, if they don''t become fairy rings, they will end up as ants.


    For the magicians of the Divine Will rank, those below the Divine Will rank are just ants who have just touched the edge of the power of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Elder Heihu never imagined that after the start of the battle of the sky ring, the first ones to appear outside the three-talented formation were not the old magic body rank fairy warlocks he knew, but this one who had just entered Qinglong Academy, To him a human being is just a big ant.


    "What''s the matter, um, you are...Mei Xue." The fluctuation here attracted the last host of the three-talent formation, Fenghen Zhenren.


    Like the Seven Star Sword Ancestor and the Elder Black Fox, Master Fenghen also showed a look of astonishment when he saw Mei Xue who was the first to come to the front of the Sancai formation.


    However, he knows more about Mei Xue''s deeds than the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who just entered the world and the Elder Heihu who doesn''t care much about the affairs of Qinglong Academy.


    The first person in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, one of the strongest in the legendary generation, and the peerless genius who created a record of 99,999 points that no one has ever seen before in the Jinbangshi��Mei Xue.


    But even in the legend generation, Mei Xue''s performance at this moment is still too terrifying. What is this place? It is the core area of ??the battle of the sky ring, and it is the front of the three talents of the first sky ring.


    No matter how talented the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy this year is, they shouldn''t be so talented. You must know that there are many veteran wizards from various immortal sects participating in the battle of the sky ring, and there are even a few of them. A strong man with a half-step divine will.


    The battle of the sky ring is a disaster for the seas and mountains, but it is also an opportunity.


    Fighting against the Nine Nether Species is certainly a narrow escape, but as long as one can survive this kind of life-and-death battle, it is very possible to break through one''s own limits, from the Dharma Body to the Divine Will rank, and there are even many examples of taking that detached step from the Divine Will rank .


    Moreover, as long as one can defeat the Nine Nether Species, one can obtain part of the body of the Nine Nether Species. This is the material for making top-grade divine weapons, and many famous magic weapons from the seas and mountains come from this way.


    Therefore, every time the battle of the sky ring broke out, all the magicians around the sky ring would take the initiative to participate, just for such an opportunity.


    The longest battle of the sky ring in the history of the seas and mountains lasted for three full years. Countless immortal warlocks fell, and even the green dragon and white tiger among the four holy beasts died in that catastrophe. It is called the most tragic war in the seas and mountains.


    The outcome of that bloody battle was a loss for both sides. Of course, the few Nine Nether species that descended were dead without a place to bury them. The inheritance of immortal art in the mountains was also cut off by more than a hundred ways in that war, and it has not fully recovered until now.


    This is the battle of the sky ring, this is the bloody battlefield where the seas and mountains and the invaders from outside the sky will never die. Because it is necessary to prepare for the battle with these extraterrestrial invaders.


    As long as the seas and mountains are still in a state of instability, the battle of the sky ring will never disappear!


    As the three Shenyi ranks who faced the Nine Nether Species this time, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, the Elder Black Fox, and Master Fenghen were the main force to stop the Nine Nether Species ghost crabs this time.


    This sky ring is the battlefield, and more support will come from all directions of the seas and mountains. The indescribable terror that descends from the Nine Nethers will face the destruction of the entire seas and mountains.


    "You are not qualified to go in." This was the categorical verdict of the Elder Black Fox. He did not think that Mei Xue was qualified to participate in this battle of the Sky Ring. This is not a place where ants below the Divine Will rank can come.


    "It''s not easy for you to come here, so don''t die in vain, you should go back. I have three bottles of elixir here, which can replenish your vitality, go back quickly." Seven Star Sword Ancestor took out the medicine with a look of love and talent. He bought three white jade bottles.


    "It''s a good thing for young people to be enthusiastic, but you really shouldn''t move forward. The future battle of the sky ring is your battlefield, not here." Cang Haifeng glanced at the outermost periphery of the sky ring, feeling vaguely After arriving at the bloodline breath belonging to Canghaijiao, he nodded in satisfaction.


    However, in the next moment, the three of them changed their colors together, and turned around at the same time to look at the closed sky ring area behind them.


    "Boom!" Countless layers of light waves erupted from the Sancai Formation, blasting the entire Sancai Formation to the point that there was not even a scum left, and at the same time spread out unabated, sweeping across the entire outer area of ??the First Day Ring.


    In this terrifying cyan light wave, none of the clones of the three great divine magicians could escape, and they were blasted into countless fragments in front of Mei Xue just like that, and disappeared with light.


    And Mei Xue was not much better, in front of the cyan light wave sweeping across the world, he flew out like a kite with a broken string, and fell to the ground after flying hundreds of meters.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who was in severe pain all over her body, coughed up a mouthful of blood, and looked at the core area of ??the sky ring that had been reduced to ruins with puzzled eyes.


    In there, what happened?


    Why does the power of this cyan light wave contain a disturbing aura?


    "Om!" On Mei Xue''s wrist, Long Lianhuan began to tremble violently, and then a two-meter-long giant sword automatically appeared in front of Mei Xue. The center of the core area of ??the ring.


    In the next second, this magical weapon called the Dragon King Destruction Sword turned into a streamer, and flew towards the central area of ??the Tianhuan battlefield like lightning.


    "It''s Sister Xia." Mei Xue still remembered hearing from Long Shou that the origin of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword was related to Daxia Longji.


    What kind of opponent made the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword automatically fly to Daxia Longji''s side?


    In the deepest part of the ring that day, what happened?


    Mei Xue didn''t know, this wasn''t something he could see through now.


    However, there is one thing that he understands.


    His current strength is not enough, leaving Daxia Longji''s side, and fighting side by side with her is far from enough.


    He must be stronger and more powerful before he can set foot on this battlefield.


    Does he have that kind of power?


    "Yes, Meixue."


    "Of course there is! Dad."


    Two lovely voices sounded in Meixue''s mind continuously. They were the voices of the girls from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and they were the support of the will from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Yes, yes, he is no longer that pharmacist Mei Xue who can''t do anything.


    Now he is qualified and has the power to go to the person he likes, fight with her, and face the indescribable terror with her.


    Whether it''s the Nine Serenities, or anything else, they can''t stop him! There is no right to stop him!


    Let it burn! The flames of the sun!


    With Mei Xue''s order, I command you to awaken, and the desolate and evil thing from another world, in the name of the sun, bestows on you an indestructible posture!


    You shall be the blade of the sun, the golden demon!


    Your name is Chi Yang!


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, a pair of golden wings spread out from the sun hanging high in the sky, shaking off billions of golden fire feathers.


    These fire feathers all fell to the same place, a large cocoon wrapped in silver light threads.


    As Mei Xue continued to advance and kill, the big cocoon wrapped in silver light threads had already exposed many gaps, and a body full of killing posture could be vaguely seen curled up inside.


    And as countless golden feathers of the sun fell, this body began to be dyed with the unique color of the sun, which is the most brilliant and dazzling color in the world, symbolizing flame and hope, and symbolizing the purest and hotst energy in the world. The golden red of things.


    Each fire feather infused this body with the power of a sun''s fire, bringing a new change to this desolate and evil thing that was originally full of hostility and belonged to the starry sky world.


    From one soul, ten souls, to a hundred souls, a thousand souls, and finally the body of ten thousand souls, this desolate creature born from endless hatred and curses has become a human being because it instinctively rejects and hates all life. The most evil life is the enemy that makes the Tianxiang species take the initiative to hunt and kill.


    However, at this moment, under the illumination of the sun''s fire incarnated by the revived Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline in Mei Xue''s body, the dark forces belonging to this desolate and evil thing are being dispelled and evolving in another direction.


    The first thing to change is the composition of the extreme defense "Abyss Barrier" called "Ghost Emperor" in the past.


    This kind of abyss barrier looks very powerful, but in fact there is a fatal weakness. Once it encounters an attack that exceeds the defense limit of the abyss barrier, it will lead to the disintegration of the essence of the entire existence. It is a seemingly close to absolute defense but actually It is also the shell of the Achilles'' heel.


    The ghost emperor in the mountains and seas instinctively evolved this abyss barrier supernatural power to protect himself. This is to protect the natural supernatural power formed before adulthood, but at this moment this supernatural power began to self-destruct and was replaced by another one. kind of talent.


    That is the countless blazing sun particles from the fire of the sun, representing the power of the flames of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. The Great Sun Golden Crow, which traverses the primordial prehistoric times, does not need to disguise its shell like this. The sun''s fire that burns everything is the best defense.


    The sun doesn''t need an enclosure for protection! Because the sun was born to shine on all things, to be the most blazing light!


    Similarly, the ghost sword that can summon demons and ghosts is also sublimated in the fire of the sun.


    All the particles that make up the ghost sword are infiltrated and fused by the fire of the sun. Hundreds of millions of flame particles appear on the three-meter-long sword. sword.


    He Guihuang is no longer the ghost emperor, but incarnated into the appearance of the sun ghosts and gods, the ghost sword is no longer the ghost sword, but has become the sword of the blazing sun.


    Now, even the Nether Immortal Dao who summoned the Ghost Emperor to the seas and mountains might not be able to recognize the present Ghost Emperor.


    She was dressed in a golden-red glowing battle armor, the one horn on her head turned into two strands of golden tassel-like long hair, her height also shrunk from ten meters to about two meters suitable for Mei Xue''s body, only the double tree imprint of Shaluo on her chest Still the same.


    Countless fiery runes flowed on this body, and the two clusters of crystals on the shoulders turned into a pair of small burning suns. A cloak of flames extended from the pair of small suns, making this golden body The red body of ghosts and gods looks even more majestic.


    This is the posture of the ghost emperor after evolution. He is no longer the ghost emperor of desolate and evil things, but the blazing sun with the posture of the sun ghost and god.


    While retaining the essence of the ghost emperor''s infinite potential, the fire of the sun is permanently fused with the appearance of ghosts and gods. This is a brand new creature that combines the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the characteristics of the ghost emperor itself. It can only be used by Mei Xue. The sun armed with plum snow!


    The flames of the sun, the terror of the sun, and the power of the sun, so far the ghost emperor has completely broken away from the body of desolation and evil, from the body of thousands of souls that failed to grow in the past to the appearance of ghosts and gods at this moment.


    Mei Xue took a step forward lightly, a step forward, he was still a magician in fluttering white clothes.


    In the next step, he turned into the appearance of ghosts and gods entwined by infinite sun fire and possessing the appearance of destroying heaven and earth.


    And wrapped in this body of ghosts and gods is a peerless and beautiful boy with golden fox ears and golden fox tail shaking.


    "Sister Xia, I''m here."

 Chapter 470

    Countless cyan light waves are ravaging the entire center of the sky ring. Elder Heihu, Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and Fenghen Daoist, the three great god-level magicians, are like boats in raging waves in this terrifying light wave attack, each of them is crumbling. , there is the danger of being destroyed anytime, anywhere.


    "So strong! This is the real strength of Daxia Longji!" The Seven Star Sword Ancestor who stepped on the seven fairy swords could not hide his inexplicable shock. It was not the first time he participated in the battle of the sky ring, but he had never felt like this Terrible pressure.


    "It turns out... this is Daxia Longji." The real Fenghen from the Eastern Sea Royal Court had a serious expression on his face, and finally understood why Daxia Longji''s title of No. 1 in the world came from.


    With Daxia Longji around for a day, the Royal Court of the East China Sea will never want to regain the supremacy of the East China Sea.


    "This Nine Nether Species... is not right..." Compared to Seven Star Sword Ancestor and Master Fenghen who were shocked by Da Xia Longji''s supreme power, Elder Heihu paid more attention to Da Xia Longji''s opponent.


    Because, this is a Nine Serenity Species that actually resisted Daxia Longji''s attack.


    How strong is the cyan light wave that Daxia Longji is casting now? Just look at the three divine magicians who were almost submerged by these light waves. Their current position has been forced to the edge of the central area of ??the sky ring.


    With every step forward, the power of these layer upon layer of staggered and revolving light waves becomes stronger, and what the battlefield between Daxia Longji and Jiuyouzhong in the central area of ??the battlefield will look like has surpassed the imagination of the three divine magicians.


    At this time, the cultivation bases of the three divine magicians were clearly separated.


    The closest to the central area is the guardian of the demon fox clan, the elder black fox who has survived ten thousand years of death.


    Among the three, he is not only the closest to the central battlefield, but also the only one who still has the energy to observe the posture of the Nine Serenities.


    The second one is the famous Sword Cultivator who has appeared in various battlefields, and the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who is about to establish a sect in the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    Although the road to the Great Dao has been cut off, he is still at the peak of his life after passing the millennium limit, and he is far from the point where he needs to live for the rest of his life. What''s more, he is the most radical sword cultivator among the immortal warlocks. Stepping on his feet, he was only a short distance behind the elder black fox.


    The last one is naturally the real Fenghen from the Eastern Sea Royal Court. This real person is not the kind who is good at fighting. He is a magician who specializes in the study of fairy formations. It was oppressed to the edge area of ??the center of the sky ring.


    However, don''t underestimate this real Fenghen. In fact, if it wasn''t for his main formation, Daxia Longji''s attack just now might have directly smashed the sky ring.


    It was the formation of three talents he set up and the adjustment of the entire sky ring that allowed the battle of the sky ring to develop smoothly in a direction that was beneficial to the seas and mountains. For the Battle of the Sky Ring, the longer the time dragged on, the better it would be for the seas and mountains.


    Because as long as there is a sky ring, all the immortal sects in the seas and mountains will send strong men to join the battle, and even for this reason, the major immortal sects have formed a special alliance and cultivated a group of immortal warlocks specially aimed at foreign invaders.


    However, in the final analysis, to eliminate the invaders who broke the boundary, what is still needed is absolute strength. In the face of force that can destroy everything, all strategies and plans are pale and powerless.


    Now, what appeared in front of the Elder Black Fox, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and the real Fenghen was such shocking force.


    In the center of the battlefield that had turned into a huge pit, large and small figures were engaged in a battle beyond the imagination of the Shenyi class.


    Both sides used power beyond the Divine Will rank, that power even distorted some of the laws of the seas and mountains, countless roars shook the world, and every blow would cause the vitality of the heaven and earth to run wild. The harmony between man and nature is like a joke in this environment.


    Both sides in the war almost have the ability to destroy and smash the laws of the world. In the area where the two are fighting, all the vitality of the world is gone. Under the two extreme forces, the earth, water, fire, and wind are all in chaos. Unbounded state.


    No magician of the Divine Will rank can use the vitality of heaven and earth to fight in this state, and the rule of the unity of man and nature does not apply on this level of battlefield.


    Every punch and every kick of the two sides has overwhelming power, and this is not the power obtained by driving the vitality of heaven and earth, but comes from the purest power of oneself.


    The cyan figure is Mei Xue''s eternal first love, the undefeated military god of the Great Xia Dynasty, known as the number one powerhouse in the world in this era - Great Xia Longji.


    She didn''t pull out the big summer dragon sparrow behind her, but was fighting with her fists. Every punch made the world change color, and there were countless cyan light waves covering her, the whole person was like a humanoid It is like a natural disaster, wherever it goes, the sky will collapse and everything will be darkened.


    However, the opponent in the battle with Daxia Longji was a humanoid creature about six meters tall whose entire body was covered with countless weird runes.


    Although the body is extremely large, the movements of this humanoid creature are astonishingly fast, vaguely faster than Daxia Longji, especially when the runes on his body start to glow, the speed will be even faster.


    Moreover, as the battle progresses, the appearance of this humanoid creature is constantly being modified. The body is like a container, constantly absorbing the power from the seas and mountains, making corresponding modifications and adjustments. Adjustment.


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, the scale and destructive power have been rising in a straight line. Daxia Longji frowned slightly, as if she wanted to suppress her own strength, but with the constant changes of her opponents, she had to continue to improve her own strength.


    It was a very awkward feeling, the body and the will became uncoordinated, and Daxia Longji naturally understood the reason for this phenomenon, but it was a difficult problem that could not be solved.


    Because she couldn''t use her full strength, she had to follow the rules of the seas and mountains to fight this Nine Nether Species.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have a way to destroy this Nine Nether Species, but the rules of the seas and mountains restrict her from exerting all her strength.


    To a certain extent, she has similar characteristics to the current Nine Nether Species, and they are all things that have been targeted by the laws of the heavens of the seas and mountains.


    At this moment, a trace of familiarity reached Daxia Longji''s heart, causing her beautiful blue eyes to show a hint of surprise, as if she saw an old friend whom she hadn''t seen for a long time.


    Looking at the edge of the sky ring, Daxia Longji smiled lightly, and then casually raised her hand.


    In the next moment, a huge sword with an eight-headed dragon statue emerging from the hilt flew into Daxia Longji''s Su hand, bursting out with an air of being the only one in the world.


    The name of this sword is - Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword!

 Chapter 471

    With the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in his hand, Daxia Longji''s aura suddenly began to weaken.


    It was an incredible phenomenon. Originally, Daxia Longji''s aura had easily risen above the level of divine will, and the countless overflowing cyan light waves were the best proof.


    These layers of interlaced and rotating cyan light waves are a certain proof above the level of Shenyi, which is called a "domain". In the middle of the "domain", the entire law of heaven and earth will be distorted and changed. Once involved, almost only death.


    The domain that Daxia Longji showed just now is an extremely terrifying power of destruction, capable of destroying almost the entire sky ring.


    But at this moment, Daxia Longji has shrunk her "domain" back, and even her whole person''s aura is constantly falling, and soon fell back to the state of Shenyi from above the level of Shenyi.


    "..." The six strange eyes of the ghost crab humanoid stared at Daxia Longji, and the runes on the body began to flash continuously, as if analyzing what Daxia Longji was doing.


    Even though the spotted demons of the Nine Serenity species despise the ghost crab''s ruthless style, no one can deny the power of the ghost crab.


    Hundreds of thousands of crab soldiers based on the Immortal Ring rank and hundreds of crab generals based on the Dharma Body rank were created by ghost crabs in less than an hour, which is enough to prove the strength of ghost crabs.


    Compared with the lower Nine Nether Species like the Spotted Demon, the ghost crab has stronger power and the ability to adapt to any world.


    Therefore, when Daxia Longji''s strength began to decline continuously, not only did Ghost Crab not relax, but the runes on her body began to flicker at a more intensive frequency.


    He was analyzing and collecting various information about Daxia Longji��the strongest creature he encountered after descending from the seas and mountains, and adjusting his life form.


    During the journey of killing many worlds, ghost crabs have descended in various worlds, some of which have temperatures as high as thousands of degrees and all creatures are fire-attributed creatures, and some of which are completely dark without a trace of life. The ever-dark world of sunshine.


    The starry sky is infinitely broad, and countless small worlds have been bred in it, and the Nine Nethers like him are the strongest world invaders, constantly looking for worlds with intelligent creatures and then eating them clean hunters.


    This is also the reason why all the starry sky worlds are afraid of the Nine Nether Species, but for creatures like the Nine Nether Species, their own existence is a part of the Starry Sky World, and they are constantly invading and devouring life in order to pursue the ultimate life posture. species.


    Good and evil never exist for the Nine Serenities.


    Some are just the law of the jungle, the simplest rule of survival of the fittest.


    In order to adapt to the world, adjust yourself, and finally evolve a body that is most suitable for fighting in this world. This is the task of the ghost-crab humanoid incarnation at this moment. Waiting in the gap between the starry sky and the seas and mountains.


    He has enough patience and enough capital. When he collected enough information, especially all the information about the strongest creature in the seas and mountains before him, it was the moment when his real body fully descended.


    In the life fluctuations of Daxia Longji seen by the ghost crab''s six eyes, the "domain" that burst out uncontrollably is disappearing��no, to be precise, it is shrinking, condensing into the giant two-meter-long in the sword.


    Daxia Longji, holding the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, looked at the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword with a very gentle look:


    "long time no see."


    The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword let out a thick low chime, as if responding to Daxia Longji''s greeting.


    Daxia Longji with the Dragon Emperor Destroying Sword in hand, and Daxia Longji who was empty-handed are like a different person. The "domain" that spread wildly just now is all taken back, and it is all filled into the broad sword of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword. in the body,


    The three divine warlocks who were oppressed by "Yu" to the point of being almost out of breath, all heaved a sigh of relief, even Elder Heihu, who was the strongest among the three, showed a look of relief in his eyes.


    They just now are like a lonely boat in the stormy sea. Even the strongest Elder Black Fox is just a bigger boat, and there is a possibility of destruction anytime, anywhere.


    However, although the current Daxia Longji has withdrawn the "domain", the feeling of danger has not diminished.


    If the "domain" just now was a turbulent sea, then the current Great Xia Longji is like a volcano about to erupt, making the three magicians of the Divine Will involuntarily retreat again, connected together in the form of a trio, and began to take the initiative. Entered a defensive state.


    Just like they didn''t think that the young man they met in the avatar just now was qualified to step into the first sky ring, the battlefield in the center of the sky ring was also a field they couldn''t enter.


    The protagonists of the Sky Ring battle this time are not the three divine magicians, but Daxia Longji and the Nine Serenities.


    "Hey! Hey!" Amidst the countless electrical flows, the height of the ghost-crab avatar suddenly shrank by one meter, and at the same time, the part of the right hand began to change strangely.


    Those strange lines are obviously the appearance of the ghost emperor''s right hand when Mei Xue slaughtered those crab soldiers and crab generals not long ago.


    At the same time, other characteristics of the legendary generation also appear in this humanoid incarnation of the Ghost Crab.


    Zhuhuo''s Suzaku Immortal Clothes and Nanming Lihuo.


    Dao Wuyuan''s cold physique and frost shooting technique.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s great supernatural powers and elegant movements.


    The body of a ghost in the nether world and the clone of a girl from the Twelve Devils.


    Koyanagi''s sea of ??blood technique.


    The supreme sword skill hidden by Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Although incomplete and lacking the most delicate and mysterious part of it, it is excellent material for ghost crabs who have just descended on the seas and mountains.


    Analysis, adjustment, integration, it is said that everything that the crab soldiers and crab generals killed by a generation entered into the body of the ghost crab. It can be said that there are many ways to kill these crab soldiers and crab generals in the seas and mountains. How many kinds of information are provided to the ghost crab to adjust itself.


    And all of this is to prepare for the birth of the strongest ghost crab avatar.


    Among all the information, the most precious and most attractive to Ghost Crab is of course the most powerful creature in front of him - Daxia Longji.


    In the eyes of Ghost Crab, one can naturally see the truth about Elder Black Fox, Seven Star Sword Ancestor, Immortal Master Fenghen, and even the entire seas and mountains, the truth about Daxia Longji that not many people can discover.


    The most important point is that this Daxia Longji, who seems to be called the number one in the world by this world of seas and mountains, is very weak, so weak that it cannot be easily attacked.


    Speaking of this, I am afraid that the entire sea and mountains will burst into laughter.


    Who is Daxia Longji? Since she was born in the seas and mountains, she has never been defeated. She led the Daxia dragonfinch all the way to attack the city and conquer the land, and expanded the territory of the entire Daxia Dynasty to almost occupy half of the seas and mountains. The undefeated god of war in the field.


    Daxia Longji is number one in the world, which is worthy of the name. Not only has there never been an opponent in the Shenyi rank, but even the Jiuyou species above the Shenyi rank hunted and killed two of them, and used their remains to create the world-shaking armed floating mountain "Dragon Nest".


    It''s not that no one has challenged Daxia Longji, but I haven''t heard of anyone who has defeated her, not even a tie.


    Invincible, this is Long Ji''s domineering, this is the meaning of being recognized as the strongest in this era of Zhu Hai Qun Shan.


    However, in the eyes of the ghost crab with special observation ability, Daxia Longji in front of him is an extremely weak individual.


    Yes, very, very weak, even far inferior to the three Divine Will ranks outside, so weak that he even felt that it would not be surprising that the Great Xia Longji, who was known as the strongest in the seas and mountains, would die anytime and anywhere.


    If the strength of life is calculated in units of life force, he himself will naturally show an infinite trend.


    This is because this avatar is not his body, but just a phenomenon that appears, so there is no concept of death at all. As long as the body has not come, then this avatar can be regenerated continuously.


    According to the rules of the world of the seas and mountains, the life strengths of the three god-level beings are all above 1,000.


    Among them, the strongest black fox has about 8,000, the other two are slowly declining at about 6,000, and the last one is only about 3,000 and remains stable.


    Compared with them, Daxia Longji, who should be the strongest, has an unbelievably low life intensity. Her life intensity is only one.


    Yes, one, the standard unit of life in the seas and mountains is almost at the same level as mortals, and it is not at the same level as the divine magician whose life force is often thousands of times that of mortals.


    That is to say, Daxia Longji, the strongest in the seas and mountains, whose life strength is only at the level of ordinary people, if the truth is told, I am afraid that many people will be scared to death.


    Why is this so? The ghost crab''s six eyes narrowed together.


    His observations are absolutely infallible, Daxia Longji''s body, let alone become a magician of the Shenyi rank, can''t even break through the immortal ring rank.


    It''s weird, so weird!


    Although it only took more than an hour to arrive, the ghost crabs already have a considerable understanding of the entire sea and mountains through the information collected from the brains of the crab soldiers when they parasitized humans.


    How could Daxia Longji, whose life strength was only at the level of a mortal, be the strongest in all the seas and mountains?


    Not to mention using that kind of fragile body to display the "domain" above the Shenyi level just now, even picking up the two-meter-long giant sword should be an extremely difficult task.


    What is it that makes Daxia Longji, whose life strength is only at the mortal level, have such terrifying power, even strong enough to be called the strongest in the seas and mountains.


    The Dragon Emperor Destroyer Sword began to emit a strange soft sound, and the whole sword suddenly became blurred. It was the sound of the sword sounded by millions of vibrations in an instant, and it was a sign of the activation of some kind of supreme sword skill.

 Chapter 472

    "This is..." The six eyes of the ghost-crab human-shaped avatar narrowed together, and they couldn''t care less about observing the other areas of the sky ring, because the sword skills that Daxia Longji was displaying at this moment were so terrifying that even the life force was close to infinite. He felt something was wrong.


    In the eyes of Elder Heihu, Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and Immortal Fenghen, the giant sword in Daxia Longji''s hand just became blurred, like the haze caused by water vapor in hot weather.


    But in the eyes of the ghost crab, the essence of the vague sword body is clear at a glance. It is a shattering shock wave formed by millions of vibrations, and it is a supreme sword skill that contains the characteristics of shattering everything.


    To put it bluntly, even the ghost-crab avatar with a body above the level of divine will can''t use that kind of sword skill.


    To display such terrifying sword skills, one needs extremely tough physical strength, as well as a complete understanding of the sword skills themselves.


    For ghost crabs who are not very good at swordsmanship, the moves that Daxia Longji is using can only be described as "horrible".


    And here lies the biggest problem.


    Daxia Longji is just a mortal body of Shengyi, how could it be possible to have such terrifying sword skills?


    If the comprehension of swordsmanship can be explained by talent, but how can Ying''s frail body withstand this million, tens of millions of shocks.


    What is going on with her body structure?


    Amidst the deep sound of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, Da Xia Longji''s face flushed strangely. She placed the huge blade of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword flat on her right shoulder in an extremely gentle gesture, and with her left hand Slightly touched around the constantly oscillating sword pattern of the Dragon King Destruction Sword.


    In the splash of blood, a ray of blood dyed the blurred blade of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword red.


    In the next moment, a huge sense of panic suddenly rose in the body and mind of the ghost crab humanoid, as if being targeted by some invisible huge thing.


    Countless runes rotated, Ghost Crab''s hands began to transform, and a huge round shield appeared in front of him.


    The edge of this round shield is composed of beautiful patterns in the shape of petals. In the hands of the ghost crab, this petal shield is slowly rotating in a way that conforms to a certain principle of heaven and earth.


    This shield comes from an ancient world destroyed by ghost crabs, and is the most precious heritage of that world.


    That ancient world was a world on the verge of extinction. When the ghost crabs came to that world, the intelligent creatures in the whole world had declined, and the ghost crabs ate all the people there without any effort.


    And this shield, which was absorbed into his body by him at that time, was part of that ancient civilization.


    Even though the entire civilization has been destroyed, this shield is still intact. It has certain characteristics that even ghost crabs don''t understand.


    When traveling in the starry sky, this shield even withstood the bombardment of meteorites. A huge meteorite that could destroy a small world looked pale and powerless in front of this petal shield.


    The reason why the ghost crab dared to send its own humanoid avatar down so unscrupulously, this shield named "Star Shield" is one of the greatest strengths.


    The huge dragon tooth pierced through the sky, it was a dragon tooth burning with bloody flames, a dragon tooth exuding a domineering aura that smashed everything and tore everything apart.


    Daxia Longji''s figure completely merged with this dragon tooth, and the ghost crab opened its star pattern shield.


    The sharp dragon teeth collided with the star pattern shield that can withstand the impact of the stars, and a burst of eardrum tearing sounded throughout the sky ring. The fairy warlocks on the periphery of the sky ring were bleeding from their ear holes, and they had to panic. Escaped from the sky ring.


    Only now did they understand what the battle of the sky ring represented, and what kind of horror it contained.


    And in the very center of the sky ring, Ghost Crab stared at the Dragon King Destruction Sword piercing through him in astonishment, almost unable to believe what he saw.


    The star shield, which could even stop the falling of the stars, was actually pierced through the center by Daxia Longji''s sword and torn apart.


    What kind of sword is this? It''s so terrifying that even a star defense weapon like a star shield can be shredded and destroyed.


    The answer is actually self-evident, because the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword is a stronger and more terrifying magic weapon than the Star Pattern Shield.


    The star pattern shield that contains the memory of a world is strong enough to defend against the impact of meteorites, but the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in Daxia Longji''s hand is even more than that, a destructive sword that can shatter even stars.


    "You... are you..." The dying Ghost Crab stretched out his hand to Da Xia Longji, as if he wanted to touch Da Xia Longji''s face.


    However, when his hand was still a finger away from Daxia Longji, his entire body instantly turned into countless powders, and the destructive power contained in the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword had already shattered his body from the tiniest particle level. The humanoid avatar of the Ghost Crab is completely destroyed on a physical level.


    Under the blurred sword marks, the ghost crab that had already demonstrated the fighting power above the level of divine will was completely wiped out, leaving only the destroyed patterned shield falling to the ground with a crisp sound.


    But Daxia Longji who cast this shocking sword had a strange expression on her face. She slowly inserted the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword into the ground, then closed her eyes and began to rest.


    Because, the battle is far from over.


    Elder Heihu, Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and Master Fenghen looked up at the sky together.


    In the very center of the sky, the entire stained area boiled like a boiled thick soup, countless large and small bubbles were born, and then gathered together by an unreasonable force, finally forming more than a dozen leapfrog Come big bubbles.


    In these bubbles, a strange creature that is bigger than the previous crab soldiers and crab generals and has a more complex body structure is taking shape.


    It was a combination of crab soldiers and crab generals who were trained by ghost crabs to be stronger and more suitable for fighting in the seas and mountains.


    If the crab soldiers are only at the level of miscellaneous fish, and the crab generals are the leaders of the miscellaneous soldiers with a little more care, then the ones that have been prepared this time are the real elite troops under the ghost crabs. That part of the power is extracted to create a monster. ,


    Compared with the crab soldiers, the crab generals are not refined at all, and can even be said to be extremely rough. The creatures bred in these dozen or so bubbles are more than one level higher.


    The bright red shell armor, the huge dark eyes, the extremely sharp tentacles, and the four pairs of pincers covered with countless spikes, these are the elite units prepared by the ghost crab from the main body. It can be said that the ghost crab can quickly create Among the troops who came out, he stood at the top of the pyramid.


    Their name is - Lobster King!


    With reference to the life strengths of Elder Black Fox, Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and Daoist Fenghen, the life strength of these thirteen lobster kings are all 1,000 standard units, which is close to the level of human magicians, and they are all poured into Three different supernatural powers.


    Just like the Crab Soldiers aiming at the Immortal Ring Rank and the Crab General at the Dharma Body Rank, the Lobster King is based on the Shenyi Rank existing in the seas and mountains as an imitation object, although there is no time to learn the unique fairy arts of the seas and mountains system, but three different supernatural powers are enough for the needs of the battlefield.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The thirteen lobster kings were thrown into the battlefield in the center of the sky ring one by one.


    Five of them were in charge of besieging the Elder Black Fox, three were in charge of besieging the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, one was looking for Daoist Fenghen, and the other four were starting from the central battlefield to the outer area to sweep away the people in the sky ring. All resisters.


    At the same time, dozens of huge ghost crab legs descended from the sky, completely sealing the center of the sky ring. There will be a battlefield between the opponent recognized by the ghost crab��Daxia Longji and the real ghost crab who is about to come. The final battleground of fate in the War of the Ring.


    "Are there only five? Don''t underestimate people." The elder black fox looked at the five giant lobster kings surrounding him, showing a dismissive expression.


    Although these five lobster kings theoretically possess the power equivalent to the divine will rank, in the eyes of the elder black fox, these are not considered to be the divine will rank at all.


    In the next second, countless drops of heavy water danced around Elder Heihu, and every drop of water was extremely heavy. After hundreds of millions of drops of water flew out, Elder Heihu suddenly appeared beside Elder Heihu similar to the one that Da Xia Longji had just cast. The kind of means that comes out is the power called "domain".


    However, compared to Daxia Longji''s terrifying cyan light waves that made the whole world tremble, the heavy water area formed by Elder Black Fox with the help of tens of millions of heavy water still lacks a lot.


    The structure of the entire domain is currently still based on some kind of fairy array in fairy art, and only after adding the million-weight water drops received by the elder black fox with all his financial resources, can he barely support this shelf.


    In other words, this is not a complete "domain", but a means of immortality and supernatural powers that are evolving in the direction of the "domain".


    Even if it wasn''t a real domain, the elder black fox still pulled the five lobster kings into his own heavy water domain in one breath.


    Although this pseudo domain cannot be compared with the domain that Daxia Longji just covered almost the entire first sky ring, among the three divine magicians, only Elder Heihu has mastered this method. The extraordinary power that is completely combined together.


    This means that he has really walked on the road of detachment. Unlike the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who failed in the millennium limit, he is a person who has already crossed that level, and even has a faint sign of breaking through the Divine Will level.


    In contrast, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor could only look enviously at the domain displayed by Elder Heihu, and took out the unique sword array of Jianxiu to fight against the three giant lobster kings.


    Although this domain can only cover a distance of a few hundred meters, and even many flaws can be found in it, as long as you can get out of this step, let alone a hundred meters, even if it is only half a meter, it means that the elder black fox has found that place. A path of detachment.


    When this domain can be stabilized, it means that Elder Heihu no longer needs to be bound by the vitality of the seas and mountains, and completely surpasses the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    "Drink!" Envy is envy, Seven Star Sword Ancestor''s battle for thousands of years is not for nothing, although he is not as good as Elder Heihu in terms of supernatural powers, but when it comes to the purest lethality, he is not inferior to Wannianxiu at all. For the elder black fox.


    The seven fairy swords were lined up together, and the Seven Star Sword Ancestor waved his sleeves, causing countless sword lights to flow, forcing the three lobster kings to die, and his demeanor was not inferior to that of the elder black fox who had used the supernatural power of heavy water.


    In comparison, Daoist Fenghen from the Royal Court of the East China Sea was the most embarrassed. Under the attack of only one Lobster King, this divine magician had to retreat strategically...


    ��������


    The golden footprints moved forward on the barren desert, and each footprint would set the gravel on the ground ablaze. The place where the owner of the golden footprints walked formed a path that was constantly burning.


    Those are the footprints of the nascent sun ghost who is adapting to his own power. Every step represents a down-to-earth trace, and it represents that the young man with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow has gained a little more control over the power in his body.


    A terrifying sword cry erupted from the center of the Tianhuan battlefield, and the sound waves that followed caused the golden cloak to fly up.


    "Sister Xia..." Mei Xue raised her head, saw the giant ghost crab legs falling heavily from the sky, and pointed him to the center of the battlefield.


    The two small suns on the shoulders shrunk suddenly, and then burst out with endless light. A golden streamer appeared on the ground. It was the sun ghost and god sprinting at high speed, a golden figure that had never appeared in the world of seas and mountains.


    However, just in front of this golden figure, a huge figure descended from the sky.


    This is a giant lobster that seems to be magnified hundreds of times, but on the original carapace of the lobster, there are a lot of spines that make people shudder. Constantly flowing on the body of this giant lobster, it gives people a feeling of chills in the back.


    "Gah!" Right in front of Meixue, this lobster began to change its posture, from the initial appearance of a wild feast, to finally becoming a giant with legs and four pairs of claws .


    This is what the prepared King Lobster looks like, starting with a certain type of deep-sea lobster, and finally adding various materials collected from the seas and mountains to complete the killing tool, the king of the ghost crab cannon fodder!


    "Buzz! Buzz!" The huge eyes radiated endless fierce light, and the Lobster King who blocked Mei Xue said nothing, tens of millions of runes flowed from the giant pincers in his right hand, and then pointed directly at Mei Xue.


    The sky was shaking, the clouds were tumbling, and then the scene that had appeared on the Tianhuan battlefield reappeared. Countless flames fell from the sky, like burning stars falling down.


    This is the version that Zhu Huo used to give the crab soldiers and crab generals a fatal blow to Nanming Lihuo, but the Lobster King used a more powerful version with a larger attack range.


    Since they couldn''t copy Suzaku''s unique Nanming Lihuo, the ghost crab simply went into battle and replaced Nanming Lihuo with a part of its own flesh and blood. That is to say, what exploded from the sky at this moment was none other than the ghost crab''s own burning fire. flesh.


    At the same time, a crooked font began to appear on Lobster King''s chest. The word was very similar to the word "Zhu" glimpsed in Xuanyuan Jianying''s shocking sword, but it seemed a bit nondescript and quite strange. Painting a tiger does not feel like a dog,


    However, the power of this word is unquestionable. The moment this word appeared on Lobster King''s body, Lobster King''s life intensity soared instantly, and his whole body was like a roasted red prawn, with an overwhelming momentum. Bang and kill Mei Xue.


    In the explosion of countless flames, the blood in Mei Xue''s whole body also began to boil.


    He felt an aura similar to that of the Divine Will from the Lobster King. Although it was not pure and did not have the characteristics of the unity of man and nature, but in terms of arrogance, this huge lobster really possessed the characteristics of the Divine Will .


    So, will Mei Xue be afraid?


    The answer is of course, no!


    If he can''t even cross the threshold of the divine will, what qualifications does he have to go to Daxia Longji''s side, and face the indescribable terror together with her who is known as the number one in the seas and mountains, and break through the boundaries? The Nine Serenities came.


    Burning, burning, this is not a description, but the blood in Mei Xue''s body is really burning.


    If he looked inside his body now, he could find countless golden-red light spots flowing in his blood, igniting the blood essence from Qingxu Master, and also igniting all of Mei Xue''s neural circuits.


    This phenomenon, it looks like the opponent who was hit by Mei Xue''s burning blood sword, the blood of the whole person is boiling and burning.


    But Mei Xue would not be harmed, because from the moment he awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, there was no longer any flame that could harm him.


    This is the domineering power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and it is the favor of the revived sun''s fire to Mei Xue.


    For he himself is the sun, the ultimate symbol of fire and brilliance.


    The Blazing Sun Sword also cheered together, the sword transformed from the Nether Ghost Sword has been completely reborn, and has nothing to do with the evil spirits anymore.


    Instead, the Blazing Sun Sword began to instinctively attract the fire essence between heaven and earth.


    For a moment, countless fire snakes, fire clouds, and fire crows began to appear beside Mei Xue, and there were even countless small and cute fire elves wrapped around the two small suns on Mei Xue''s shoulders, singing and dancing together.


    For a time, there seemed to be two suns in the mountains and seas, one shining on everything in the sky, and the other burning on the ground. Both suns had infinite flames, but one existed for a long enough time and accumulated enough power , while the other has just been born and is still in its infancy.


    But even a small sun is still a sun!


    "Boom!" A thousand-foot pillar of fire rose into the sky, directly burning through one-tenth of the stained area in the sky. The Lobster King rolled and escaped from the pillar of fire, half of his body smelling like grilled lobster.

 Chapter 473

    Elder Heihu in the Black Waters looked at the thousand-foot pillar of fire that soared into the sky in surprise. He didn''t remember any magician of the Divine Will rank in Qinglong College who had such powerful flame powers, and he happened to wander around here Divine level?


    However, he doesn''t have time to think so much now, because the five lobster kings sealed by him in his own black waters have already activated the sky fire supernatural power together, and countless burning flesh and blood of the Nine Nether species are overwhelmingly bombarding down from the sky.


    This imitation of Nanming Lihuo''s supernatural power possessed by Zhu Huo in the legendary generation just happened to restrain the black water formed by the heavy water of the elder black fox, so he had to really face these difficult lobsters seriously.


    Of course, this also has a lot to do with the fact that his heavy water area is not a real "domain". If it is a domain like the cyan light wave that Daxia Longji displayed just now, even if the bombing is ten times stronger, it will not be a real "domain". May shake the slightest.


    The same scene also happened to the Seven Star Sword Ancestor. The Seven Star Sword Formation, who had been in and out of countless battlefields with the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, had fought more than one battle of the Sky Ring, encountered big trouble this time.


    The strength of the carapaces covered by the three lobster kings far exceeded Seven Star Sword Ancestor''s imagination. Although these crimson carapaces looked like the shells of lobsters, they were completely different in essence.


    The bombardment of the Seven Star Sword Formation, which the Seven Star Sword Ancestor is famous for, can only leave a few sword marks no more than the thickness of a finger on these carapaces, and with the natural flow of runes on the carapace, these scars are still visible to the naked eye. Speed ??self-healing.


    Moreover, these lobster kings are not targets that can only defend, they are super elites who possess three supernatural powers at the same time!


    For a moment, the Elder Black Fox and the Seven Star Sword Ancestor were caught in a bitter battle, and they no longer cared about observing where the sacred handwriting of the thousand-foot pillar of fire was.


    ��������


    Power, powerful power is constantly emerging.


    This feeling is not unfamiliar to Mei Xue, it is in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, with the blessing of the will of the whole world, he has reached the realm, but the subtleties are different.


    "Is this... the Shenyi stage? Or..." Mei Xue looked at her burning hands and the countless fire elves flying around her, and vaguely sensed that something was wrong.


    Putting on the Sun Armor and transforming into this golden ghost and god posture, he is somewhat similar to the realm he once entered in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, but there are many differences.


    The state of the unity of man and nature is a powerful state that is uniquely integrated with the vitality of the whole world, and can control the vitality of countless heaven and earth with every gesture.


    However, the power he uses now is not the vitality of the heavens and the earth from the seas and mountains, but the crazily burning fire of the sun in his blood.


    He doesn''t need the vitality of heaven and earth from the mountains and seas to bless him, nor does he need to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth that is not pure enough.


    There is only one source of power that can control the appearance of the sun ghosts and gods��that is the fire of the sun that is constantly boiling in his body.


    And the power of the sun''s fire comes from his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    Fueled by the blood essence from the Lord of Qingxu in his body, this strongest fantasy bloodline from the ancient prehistoric era is announcing his existence to the entire world of seas and mountains.


    Meixue in this state is not a Divine Will rank in the usual sense of a magician, but possesses a terrifying power that surpasses the Divine Will rank.


    This is the strongest state that Mei Xue has achieved in her lifetime, with her own Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline as the root and the Ghost Emperor transformed into a sun ghost god as the container.


    Although the power of the soul has not yet reached the level of the divine will, so she cannot pull out the Nine Serenity God Thunder Sword, which requires the power of the divine soul of the divine will, but in terms of the power of the blood, Mei Xue has already stepped on a level higher than the divine will. in the high field.


    Compared with the grading methods of fairy rings, dharma bodies, and gods determined in the age of immortal arts, Mei Xue''s current state is actually closer to the ancient era when white-clothed immortals never came to the seas and mountains, and that bloodline supernatural power represented everything.


    Meixue at this moment embodies the "supernatural powers first" side of the seas and mountains.


    In the final analysis, the method of dividing the strength class like the fairy ring, the dharma body, and the divine will level is the level that appeared after the immortals in white came to the seas and mountains, opened the altar and preached, and passed down the fairy art system. There is no uniform standard for the division of strength.


    Immortal rings, dharma bodies, and divine wills are just the conventions formed by the magicians in the age of immortal arts after they became the masters of the seas and mountains, and it is not suitable to describe Meixue at this moment.


    However, even in that era when supreme supernatural powers emerged in large numbers and strong men were like clouds, Mei Xue, who was burning with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline at this moment, was enough to become a real great supernatural powersman, the legendary bloodline owner who was regarded as a god by people in that era.


    And at the apex of this supernatural power system are the twelve disciples under the fairy seat in white, the strongest twelve in the era of supernatural powers, and also the first twelve in the era of immortal warlocks.


    Twelve Earth Immortals, this is the respectful title given by the seas and mountains to the twelve people who created the era of immortal warlocks and also represented the strongest twelve people in the age of supernatural powers.


    They inherit the past and the future, they carry on the past and open up the future, each of them is the legend of the seas and mountains, and the orthodoxy they left behind even changed the entire civilization of the seas and mountains.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the current era of immortal arts in the mountains and seas was created by them.


    People seem to have almost forgotten how terrifying those great supernatural beings at the peaks of the seas and mountains were before the era of fairy art came.


    In this era when bloodlines and supernatural powers are constantly becoming thinner, and complete supernatural powers can only be found from the masters of secret realms and even non-theoretical beings such as Jiuyou, the power of supernatural powers has gradually been forgotten by people.


    One of the four major academies in Zhuhaiqunshan, the majestic Qinglong Xianmen has not received ten disciples with bloodline supernatural powers in a year, which is enough to show how bad the situation of supernatural powers in Zhuhaiqunshan is.


    However, the farther one advances on the great road, the more people will understand how terrifying the innate power of supernatural power, which comes from the inheritance of blood, is.


    The supremacy of supernatural powers has never been just a proverb, but an awe of the essence of supernatural powers.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The Lobster King, who was almost cooked by Mei Xue, stood up waddlingly, while peeling off the red carapace on his body, revealing a layer of gleaming lines on the back.


    This is King Lobster''s third supernatural talent - "star pattern". It is the defense that ghost crabs refer to the special circuit of star pattern shield to add defense to these elite arms. Elder Fox was taken aback.

 Chapter 474

    If the life strength of the Lobster King is counted as 1,000 standard units, then their defense strength is more than 9,000 points, which is worthy of the name, so hard that water and fire cannot invade, and can almost ignore most of the magical attacks of the Divine Will rank. super monster.


    This is exactly the supernatural power specially prepared by the ghost crab after observing the characteristics of the attack system of the immortal arts in the mountains and seas.


    The first magical power - "Booming Fire", imitated from Nanming Lihuo of Zhu Huo in the legendary first generation, has a super-wide-range bombardment ability, and is an anti-military killing magic power specially used to kill the army of immortal warlocks.


    The second supernatural power - "Punishment", is based on the frightening sword skills of Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius of the legendary generation.


    The third supernatural power - "star pattern", comes from the defensive supernatural power deduced by the ghost crab from the inheritance obtained from the extinct world.


    The super-wide-range supernatural power used against the military, the instant-kill supernatural power used against humans, and the absolute defense covering the whole body without dead ends, this is the terrifying thing about King Lobster.


    Unlike the crab soldiers and crab generals before, these thirteen King Lobster Ghost Crabs really took effort to prepare, and it can be said that they are not at the same level as mass-produced crab soldiers and crab generals.


    It''s a pity that this Lobster King met Mei Xue in the posture of a sun ghost and a god, the strongest Mei Xue who did not take the usual path, and was closer to the great supernatural beings of the seas and mountains in the ancient times than the magician.


    "I am... the sun..." Feeling the burning blood in her body, Mei Xue muttered to herself.


    This is not arrogance, let alone nonsense, but the voice of the sun blood in Mei Xue''s body to the entire sea and mountains through Mei Xue''s mouth.


    The moment he said these words, countless golden and red runes began to appear on Mei Xue''s body armed with sun ghosts and gods. It was the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow cheering and praising Mei Xue.


    At the same time, an incomparably terrifying aura was rising from Mei Xue''s body. It was the pride of the strongest dream species from the ancient prehistoric era, and it was the urge to break through all shackles and go to the end of the sky to shine on all things.


    In front of this aura, Lobster King, who was several times taller than Mei Xue, was as small as an ant.


    Raising the Blazing Sun Sword high, Mei Xue started to walk again.


    This time, it is not the simplified version, but the full version of the seventy-seven forty-nine steps that are unfolding. Facing the endless unknown ahead, facing the huge ghost crab legs stretching across the sky and the earth, Mei Xue instinctively Exhibited the strongest and most terrifying sword skill that he had.


    "Gah!" The Lobster King hadn''t realized the terrifying state of Mei Xue in front of him at the moment, and he still raised his pair of large pincers beyond his control, and a blurred image of himself began to emerge on his chest.


    The second supernatural power "killing", activate!


    The red figure carried the aura of smashing everything, and slammed into Mei Xue viciously. The strength was as high as nine thousand points, and countless runes flowed on the super carapace that even the elder black fox could not break through. This is the world''s memory of the starry sky Fragments, the invincible defense that claims to be able to resist even the stars.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t even look at this earth-shattering blow. After the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow burned in his body, this lobster didn''t even have the qualifications to be an enemy in front of him, just like an ant.


    What will ordinary people do when they deal with ants who are overwhelmed and rushing towards them? Do they take it seriously?


    What a joke, things like ants can be solved with just one word.


    That word is "step on!"


    Ignoring that incomparably huge body, ignoring that seemingly mighty killing blow, Mei Xue was just firm and unquestioningly followed the memory of the stars and took the first step of her own exclusive divine sword technique, completely putting her to death. The ant that resembled a lobster forgot.


    The fire of the sun ignited crazily in Mei Xue''s blood, and even the sun ghosts and gods that covered Mei Xue burned together.


    That is a golden flame!


    That is the flame that only the Great Sun Golden Crow possessed in the memory of the ancient prehistoric era, the highest and strongest golden flame that is unique in the world.


    In the extremely bright golden color, countless flame spirits are flying, and hundreds of millions of fire snakes are dancing randomly, it looks like the sun has descended on the earth.


    In front of this flame, what kind of lobster king, what killing supernatural powers, what absolute defense against the power of the stars are all a joke.


    Perhaps, the star-patterned shield that inherits the memory of the world can really resist the attack of falling stars, but just like the blow of Da Xia Longji''s Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword can completely penetrate the star-patterned shield, the sun''s sun burning around Meixue''s sun ghosts and gods at this moment Fire can also melt a star shield.


    The Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword can shatter stars.


    Mei Xue''s sun''s fire can also burn up the stars, so that there is no figure other than the sun in the sky.


    The fire of the sun is supreme, it is the power at the apex of the world, and the fire of the sun inherited by Meixue comes from the strongest dream of the ancient prehistoric era, the power of the sun of the Great Sun Golden Crow located above the thirty-three days. fire.


    Even if there is only a trace of the original Golden Crow blood, when Mei Xue shows her true posture and burns herself up, what she obtains is this posture of ruling the world.


    A mere king lobster, what kind of posture does it have to block such a Meixue.


    You can''t even hear the screams, just like when human beings are striding forward, they never know how many ants they have trampled to death. On the third step, Mei Xue trampled the mighty and mighty Lobster King under her feet. , turned into countless ashes.


    He didn''t even remember how he knocked this lobster into the air, and then stepped on it to vaporize him.


    Because, in the eyes of Mei Xue, who had fully erupted the power of the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, there was only the huge pillar towering into the sky in the distance��that was the foot of the ghost crab of the Nine Nether Species.


    The enemy there, the opponent in the decisive battle with Daxia Longji, is Mei Xue''s target.


    "Boom! Boom!" Unlike when she used the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword in the past, every step of Mei Xue''s every step now burst out with earth-shattering roars, which sounded like a giant walking in the sky ring.


    "Which comrade is it, come and help this real person." The real Fenghen who was chasing and killing him by a lobster king heard the sound flying over, and then stared at the small moving sun in a daze.


    He couldn''t see what was in a pillar of fire at all, it had already surpassed his comprehension ability.


    Is this magic? He had never heard of such a terrifying fairy art of turning himself into the sun.


    Supernatural powers must be supernatural powers, and they must be supreme supernatural powers that have been cultivated above the level of divine will!


    What a terrifying power this is. As a professional researcher of the Immortal Formation, Fenghen Daoist, who has all his skills in the formation, saw for the first time that someone could manipulate such a powerful flame.


    He hadn''t even heard of that kind of golden flame, let alone seen it. It was obviously hundreds of meters away, but he already felt that his blood was about to be ignited.


    "Gah!" The Lobster King, who was chasing and killing the real Fenghen, also sensed that something was wrong, temporarily changed his attack target, and swung his big pincers to kill the ghostly figure in the sun fire pillar.


    It has to be said that although there has been a rapid increase in the manufacturing accuracy and the upper limit of combat power, the intelligence of these combat units manufactured by ghost crabs still has fatal flaws, so that it is impossible to judge the figure wrapped in the fire of the sun. How terrible it is.


    As a result, there was one more lobster-shaped ant that was trampled to death by the advancing Mei Xue, and the eyes of Daoist Fenghen, who was chased by this lobster king to the sky and nowhere, almost popped out.


    No one knows better than him how powerful this king lobster is!


    As the Divine Sorcerer of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, although he is not a sword cultivator who has been in and out of countless battlefields like the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, nor is he a talented monster race like the Black Fox Elder, but being a representative of the Eastern Sea Royal Court is enough. Prove his strength.


    It can be said that although it is not enough, he is definitely not the lowest class in the Shenyi ranks of the seas and mountains. Even in terms of the cultivation base of the immortal formation, he has surpassed more than half of the Shenyi rank fairy warlocks. It can be called the great master of formation.


    And it was him like this, when faced with this invulnerable, invulnerable lobster king, he was forced into a desperate situation, which was enough to prove how difficult this kind of lobster king was.


    It can be said that all the divine warlocks with insufficient attack power will not be better than the real Fenghen when facing the Lobster King with a defense strength of more than 9,000 points.


    This kind of lobster king, whose whole body is covered with star patterns, is simply an elite specially released to deal with the god-level magicians of the mountains and seas.


    The Elder Black Fox and the Seven Star Sword Ancestor can deal with five and three lobster kings at the same time, which is almost the limit that a magician of the Shenyi rank who has not inherited the supreme supernatural power can do.


    One is the ten-thousand-year black fox of the demon fox family, and the other is the strongest swordsman of the same level, which cannot be used as a general standard for reference at all.


    And even the Elder Black Fox and the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, who can be called the elites of the Shenyi rank, have not killed a lobster king now, and the mysterious man in front of him is actually so strong that he trampled a lobster king to death with just one step. A king lobster burned that invulnerable body to ashes.


    What a terrifying strength, what a domineering flame.


    Where the hell is this person? Why has he never heard of such a great supernatural being in the eastern sea area or even the entire seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue didn''t answer, and didn''t even look at the frightened Master Fenghen.


    His goal is not here, not these ostentatious lobsters.


    His journey is at the very center of the day ring, where the enemies from the stars and the sea descend, and where his first love, Daxia Longji, is.


    He doesn''t need to know what the enemy is, he just needs to know where the enemy is!

 Chapter 475

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" That was the sound of footsteps that resounded through the world. The other six members of the legendary generation in the ring area heard the same.


    Because Mei Xue didn''t know how to restrain her aura at all, the terrifying aura of the sun''s fire almost covered most of the sky ring area.


    This is the first time that the terrifying power from the fire of the sun has appeared in the world of the seas and mountains, and it has caused countless storms as soon as it appeared.


    "Is that fellow Taoist here?"


    "What a terrible flame, what kind of magic is this?"


    In the ring on the second day, more than one person showed inexplicable expressions of horror, shocked by the fire of the sun displayed by Mei Xue.


    Like Daoist Fenghen, these veteran magician-level magicians have never felt such a terrifying and domineering power of fire.


    "No, it''s not fairy art, it''s the supreme supernatural power!" The only fairy ring-rank magician among these veteran magic body magicians made it clear.


    For an instant, there was silence.


    The inheritance of supreme supernatural powers has long been a legend in the world of Zhuhai and Qunshan, and many people even think that the category of supreme supernatural powers has long since disappeared from the bloodline supernatural powers passed down from Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    There is no other, it is only because the supreme supernatural power has too high a requirement for the purity of the blood, so high that it has become a legend in the era of immortal arts.


    However, no one doubted the owner of this voice.


    Because, the one who told the truth was none other than the Acting Dean of the Immortal Art Academy, the girl who has mastered the peerless immortal art of shrinking the ground to an inch with her body of the Immortal Ring Rank����Qingbai.


    At this moment, she is shaking the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, with an indescribable longing on her soft face.


    Even for a genius magician like her, the supreme supernatural power is still a legend, a power that is about to disappear in the era of the seas and mountains.


    The reason why supreme supernatural powers are called supreme is precisely because they cannot be deduced by any fairy arts, and there are even powers that cannot be explained by the entire fairy arts system.


    Any kind of supreme supernatural power represents a legend, a mystery that the fairy art system keeps approaching but never reaches.


    At this moment, Qingbai sees the supreme supernatural power, which is within her reach.


    So, curious, she finally took that step.


    "How did this come about?" Sneaking quietly to the edge of the first day ring, ready to find a chance to pick up cheap spotted demons.


    As a member of the Nine Serenities, he can feel the dominance of this sun''s fire better than ordinary people, because he himself has the supernatural power of breathing fire, but in front of the flame that soared into the sky in the central area of ????the sky ring at this moment, his breath Those flames that come out are as insignificant as small flames.


    "I''m afraid some important person is here." Gu Han, who was in the same body as the spotted demon, looked at the direction where the sun''s fire rose, with jealousy on his face.


    That is exactly the power he longed for, the power that he would not hesitate to obtain by combining with the Nine Nether Species like the Spotted Demon, the power that surpasses the level of Divine Will and shakes heaven and earth.


    In the outer area of ??the first sky ring, Xuanyuan Jianying, who had broken through many crab generals and came to the edge of the battlefield, stopped, staring at the direction from which the huge footsteps came.


    In the eyes of others, the footsteps brought an infinitely domineering aura of flames, but in the eyes of Zhu Haiqun, who is known as the highest swordsman genius, what he saw was a different scene.


    It was the sword aura that jumped to the sky and appeared together with the footsteps. Xuanyuan Jianying had seen the most mysterious and mysterious sword aura so far.


    This sword energy seems to contain vicissitudes of memory that surpass the entire history of the seas and mountains, and the seven stars faintly appearing in the sky make the sword energy in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body unstoppable. Boiling under control.


    It was too powerful, no words could describe the shock in Mei Xuanyuan Jianying''s heart at this moment, he had only seen this kind of sword energy in the ancient books passed down by the Xuanyuan family.


    After the ancestor Xuanyuan Jianying ascended to Xiantai and shattered the void, the era of sword cultivators contending among hundreds of schools of thought and peerless sword lords emerged one after another has come to an end.


    When the era of swordsmanship myths came to an end, people suddenly discovered that the era of shining stars seemed to be born for the birth of the supreme heavenly sword. The pinnacle of sword repair.


    In any era of the seas and mountains, they are peerless swordsman geniuses who are rare in a thousand years. Xuanyuan Jianying is known as the most outstanding swordsman in this era of the seas and mountains. Ten can''t get in.


    Qiankun, Beidou, Duanlang, Zhenhai, those peerless sword lords who erupted brightly and brilliantly in the mountains and seas one after another like meteors, left legends for the mountains and seas one after another, what they left behind Inheritance is still the swordsmanship myth of the seas and mountains.


    "That''s right, the Big Dipper is here! This is the inheritance of the Big Dipper Lord, the supreme sword technique��Seven Star Big Dipper Sword!" Looking at the strange scene of the day star, some ancient records appeared in Xuanyuan Jianying''s mind middle.


    That was one of the strongest enemies of his ancestor, the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong in his life, the peerless sword king who shocked the entire seas and mountains with the skill of turning stars into stars with one hand and one sword.


    Even in the mythical era of kendo where a hundred schools of sword cultivators contended, this Beidou Jianjun, who became famous for his comprehension of the Seven Star Beidou Sword, was one of the most dazzling stars. above.


    In the battle for Sendai, the Beidou Sword Lord was also one of the strongest candidates. If it hadn''t been for Xuanyuanhong''s breakthrough in the battle and comprehending a new sword in the Heavenly Sword in that battle, it is still unknown who will win the battle.


    In the records left by the Xuanyuan family, even Xuanyuanhong himself, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, admitted that if the Big Dipper Lord could evolve his Seven Star Big Dipper Sword to the ultimate level, then the Battle of Xiantai might not have been the result.


    Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, this is the divine sword technique that even Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven, admires.


    It''s a pity that the Big Dipper Sword Lord never received a disciple who could take over the inheritance of his Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword in his life, so after the fall of the Big Dipper Sword Lord, the inheritance of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword was cut off soon, and since then the seas and mountains There is no longer a spectacle of daytime stars in the sky.


    Xuanyuan Jianying just glanced at the Big Dipper that appeared in the sky, and knew that the owner of the footsteps would be a peerless powerhouse that she was still far behind.


    Unless, he is willing to completely release the taboo sealed in his body.


    "Ha, hahahaha." Facing the supreme sword technique that made the sword energy in her body completely out of control, Xuanyuan Jianying laughed.


    Well, it''s great, he finally has a strong enough opponent for his kendo, a figure that makes him feel like a mountain.

 Chapter 476

    Even his older sister is definitely not a match for this figure.


    Now he finally knows what it means to sit in a well and look at the sky, what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, and someone beyond people.


    However, it was precisely because of this that he was even more ecstatic.


    Because the kendo of one person can never reach the end.


    A swordsman must sublimate in killing and advance in constant battles.


    He has the goal of being the same age as him, and Mei Xue and his sister are his chosen opponents.


    Now, he found another figure that he had to desperately chase after, a figure that was so tall that he could only look up to, and couldn''t even approach.


    This world is really wonderful!


    He is glad that he can live in such a world where geniuses are born in large numbers and strong men are like clouds. Only such a world can breed peerless sword cultivators who have truly ascended to the top of the world, and embarked on the same path of proving the world of swords as their ancestors.


    ��������


    Xiao Liu also looked at the flame storm that was spreading and circling in shock, and the sea of ??blood around her became uneasy.


    For some reason, as a descendant of the water god, she felt an instinctive fear when she saw the sun''s fire.


    This is not Xiaoliu''s own delusion, Xiaoxiang in the crystal hair ornament also feels the threat, a burning and deadly threat.


    However, what puzzled the two of them was that in this deadly threat, there was a strange aura of the two of them.


    There is absolutely no mistake, the eyes can be deceiving, but the breath from the blood can not be deceiving. In the burning sun fire, there is part of the original power of the two sisters.


    "what is going on?"


    "Mei Xue, is it Mei Xue?"


    Unable to believe what he saw, Xiao Liu bit his finger, and then continued to move forward without hesitation.


    The instinct of the bloodline told her that it was best not to get close to the fire of the sun, which was one of the biggest nemesis for the bloodline of the water god.


    Even the monstrous sea of ??blood is just something that will disappear in an instant in front of the sun that shines on all things.


    It can be said that among the various terrifying bloodline supernatural power inheritances between heaven and earth, the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is the natural enemy that most restrains Xiangliu''s bloodline.


    Not to mention the Xiangliu bloodline of the descendant of the water god, even if the real water god came to the world, he would not be able to violate the power from the sun.


    However, the power of love surpasses the instinctive fear of blood, so Xiao Liu has nothing to fear.


    ��������


    On the edge of the sky ring on the other side, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox clan also smelled the familiar scent in the sun''s fire, which was the unique scent from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline.


    In an era, there should be only one nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and that is the little nine princesses who are leaning on her shoulders and looking around.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue knew that there was another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in this world, and it was a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had never appeared in the history of the demon fox clan.


    The name of that male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is Mei Xue.


    "Ah! It''s Mei Xue, it''s Mei Xue, isn''t it?" Although she is not very smart, Xiao Jiu is keenly aware of Mei Xue''s traces, so is it the natural intuition between lovers?


    "Yes, it should be him, it''s Mei Xue." Qingqiu Jiuyue turned into countless scattered petals, and took Xiao Jiu across the boundary of the first day ring.


    ��������


    Zhu Huo stared blankly at the huge pillar of fire rising into the sky, and was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    Some voice in her body was shouting, some voice was echoing excitedly in her blood.


    That was her Nanming Lihuo''s fanatical closeness to that flame, and that was the impulse that urged her to get closer, to meet the owner of that flame.


    There is a strict class difference between flames and flames. Nanming Lihuo, inherited from the southern holy beast Suzaku, can already be said to be the highest-level flame in the world of mountains and seas. Tianhuo is only on the same level as Nanming Lihuo.


    But in front of that golden flame, all flames seemed humble.


    Because that is the origin of all light and heat in the world, the most noble and sacred flame in the sky and the world, the fire of the sun that illuminates and burns all things.


    The golden fire of the sun is the supreme being among all flames, the god among the flames.


    "It''s so dazzling, this flame." Zhu Huo didn''t understand what this phenomenon represented at the moment, she just instinctively got close to that flame, and then she was attracted step by step and walked over.


    The huge white elephant Taotao, who had been accompanying Zhu Huo all this time, turned pale with fright, and tried to wrap her nose around Zhu Huo''s petite body to pull her back.


    However, Taotao failed this time, because Zhu Huo, who was attracted by the sun''s fire, couldn''t stop at all.


    Towards the sun, that is the desire of all flames.


    ��������


    "What a terrible flame." As the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, Nether Huangquan stood on the edge of the sky ring a little hesitantly, and the twelve ghost girls hid behind her timidly.


    For the Netherworld Immortal Warlock who tends to the dark side of the seas and mountains, that flame is really terrifying, and it can be said to be the natural nemesis of all sorcery in the seas and mountains.


    Because, that is the sun, that is the light and heat that shines on all things.


    Be it ghosts or ghosts, people are instinctively afraid of the sun and hide in darkness and mist.


    This is also the reason why there are only ghost fires in Santuchuan''s world, not even a symbolic sun.


    The fire of the sun is the deadly nemesis of all evil ways.


    However, just when Youming Huangquan was hesitating, a voice came into her ears, causing her eyes to widen in surprise.


    "That flame...is him?" The secret information he got from his daughter made You Yin Huangquan hardly believe his eyes.


    Obviously in the world of Santuchuan, Mei Xue walked the Huangquan Road with her, how could she have such a terrifying power of flame all of a sudden.


    It''s not that she doesn''t understand, it''s that the world is changing too fast.


    However, now that he knows the nature of the sun, Hell Huangquan will no longer be afraid, but will continue to move forward unswervingly.


    Even if he is the sun, she must work hard to move forward and walk to his side.


    Because, she likes him.


    ��������


    In the legendary generation, there is probably only one person who doesn''t care about the sun''s fire, because he is in a decisive battle with his dream opponent.


    "Gah!" The Lobster King, transformed into a giant, swung his big pincers and summoned fire from the sky to bombard him.


    Countless icy blue arrows flew, and finally formed a rain of arrows to block the sky, forcibly creating a large area of ??frost in the desert terrain that King Lobster was not used to.


    These ice arrows from the Frost Sky Bow have far surpassed the power of the Frost Sky Bow itself. They are the magical power awakened by Dao Wuyuan himself, and they are the frost arrows that freeze everything.


    Different from Zhu Huo''s firepower bombing that purely pursues power and doesn''t care about precision, every arrow of Dao Wuyuan is extremely accurate, just like his character after rebirth, he is meticulous to the point of rigidity.


    Just like this wave of thousands of arrows, the trajectory and landing point of each arrow he shot has been calculated countless times. While dispelling the countless flames falling from the sky, he also dispelled the giant lobster king. The course of action is completely restricted.


    "Giant, I''m going to die." Looking at the Lobster King''s fangs and claws, Dao Wuyuan''s cold eyes became even hotter.


    This is Dao Wuyuan''s instinct. Whenever he encounters a giant-sized opponent, he can display his fighting power to the fullest.


    The calculations and tactics that were impossible in the past became as natural and simple as breathing in this state.


    "Gah!" Lobster King''s blurry self appeared on the chest, and his strength, speed, and explosive power all jumped to an unimaginable level.


    This is exactly the imitation of the supernatural power concocted by Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword, a berserk blow that shatters and annihilates.


    coming! Looking at the lobster king coming from the bombardment, a gleam flashed in Dao Wuyuan''s dead fish''s eyes, and the frost sky bow in his hand suddenly transformed into a pair of double blades separated from the middle, and at the same time an extremely sharp silk thread It shot out, and got caught on the Lobster King who charged.


    He didn''t have the absolute power of Mei Xue''s sun ghosts and gods, so he couldn''t annihilate the Lobster King who had launched a berserk blow head-on. However, he had a natural killing instinct when dealing with giants, and he found the flaw in the Lobster King''s attack almost immediately.


    The smooth silk thread locked the lobster king''s neck, and at the very moment, Dao Wuyuan jumped onto the lobster king''s neck with a dexterity that ordinary people can''t imagine, and then stabbed at the gap between the neck and the carapace.


    The sharp blade slashed across Lobster King''s shell with more than 8,000 points of defense strength, leaving only a tiny trace.


    Dao Wuyuan showed an intoxicated smile at the corner of his mouth, and then swung countless knives in an instant.


    ������������


    Whether it was shock or horror, Mei Xue had already stopped thinking about the consequences of showing the power of the sun''s fire here.


    In fact, the fire of the sun is a power that does not exist in the magical system of the seas and mountains at all. This is a power that can only be controlled by the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow from the ancient prehistoric times. None are qualified to possess such power.


    The fire of the sun represents the supremacy and the arrogance of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue approached the pillar where the ghost crab fell step by step, and then trampled to death the eight lobster kings packed one, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor and the Black Fox Elder who escaped from the fierce battle They all looked at this figure surrounded by countless golden and red flames with a hellish expression.


    "Seven stars, who is this?" Elder Heihu felt that he might really be unfamiliar with the East China Sea, and he didn''t even know that there was such a peerless power in the East China Sea.


    "This... this... I don''t know either, brother Fenghen, where did you bring this rescuer?" Seven Star Sword Ancestor hesitated for a long time, and threw the question to Master Fenghen who was a generation below him.


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t know which expert this is." Fenghen Zhenren had an embarrassing look on his face. If he knew who it was, he wouldn''t have to be chased to death by the lobster king.


    However, there is one thing that all three of them can be sure of, this must be a great supernatural power who has never been born in the world!

 Chapter 477

    What can be seen by innocence, the Elder Heihu, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, and Master Fenghen, who are Shenyi ranks, can of course also see it.


    "Supreme supernatural power." The elder black fox was shocked, and even the black heavy water droplets suspended around him started to spin around.


    "That''s right, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see this kind of supernatural power in my lifetime." The seven fairy swords behind the Seven Star Sword Ancestor stood up one by one, which was a tribute to the legend that the seas and mountains were almost extinct.


    "We don''t have such a great power in East China Sea." Although Daoist Feng Hen really didn''t want to admit it, it is a fact that the entire East China Sea Royal Court does not have a kind of supreme supernatural power inheritance.


    Even in the ancient era before the establishment of the immortal art system, the bloodlines of supreme supernatural powers that appeared in the entire sea and mountains were rare, let alone the current age of immortal art when the bloodlines and magical powers withered.


    It is conceivable how shocked they were when the legendary supreme supernatural power really appeared in front of the three great magicians.


    A bloodline inheritance of supreme supernatural powers, even in ancient times, is a precious treasure, but in this era when bloodlines and supernatural powers have completely withered, it is simply a priceless treasure.


    This is something more precious than the Qinglong King, especially when this kind of bloodline with supreme supernatural powers is an unheard of kind, it can be said that it is a treasure for the entire immortal art system of Zhuhai, Qunshan, enough to make the whole The material studied by a generation of magicians.


    Mei Xue didn''t look at the three shocked magicians. To him, trampling the eight lobster kings to death was no more trouble than trampling the eight ants to death.


    These incomplete Divine Will ranks, which only have a difficult defense strength, are as weak as ants in the face of the sun''s fire.


    On the thirty-fifth step, accompanied by the earth-shaking footsteps, Mei Xue finally walked in front of the huge ghost crab pillar that fell from the sky.


    These towering huge pillars fell directly from the stained area, like an absolutely insurmountable wall, sealing off the center of the entire sky ring.


    Just now, the Elder Black Fox, who still had enough strength to deal with the five lobster kings, tried to test the strength of these ghost crab legs, but failed.


    If King Lobster''s physical strength is eight to nine thousand points, and even the leaders of the divine level such as Elder Black Fox and Seven Star Sword Ancestor cannot be easily destroyed, then the strength of these pillars connecting heaven and earth is probably more than tens of thousands of points , there is no way for a magician of the divine will to destroy it.


    Unlike the elite units like the Lobster King, this is a part of the ghost crab''s body, the shell of the ghost crab''s real body that fell from the countless stained areas, and the ghost crab''s feet that broke through from the Nine Nether World.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t need to know this.


    Because, he doesn''t need what the enemy is, he just needs to know where the enemy is!


    Facing the ghost crab leg that was so high and falling directly from the sky, Mei Xue only did one thing, that was to bump into it.


    Without the slightest hesitation, it was as if the huge pillars that made the three great magicians helpless did not exist at all, Mei Xue rushed over like that.


    "Tch!" It looks like ice and snow that have not melted for thousands of years have been melted under the scorching summer sun. The complex flesh and blood tissue inside.


    Compared with the hard outer shell, the red and white interior with black nerves is even more unable to resist the power of the sun''s fire, and it melts like cream almost instantly.


    While melting, this huge pillar also exudes an aroma similar to braised crabs, which is the smell of the rest of the entire pillar being cooked in an instant.


    The stained area in the sky boiled crazily, and countless water droplets fell from its mouth, as if it wanted to heal the injured pillar, but in the face of Meixue''s sun fire, these raindrops were completely useless, and soon the entire pillar was roasted It was burnt on the outside and tender on the inside, and then collapsed.


    This is just the beginning, just like a building block being pushed down, with Mei Xue''s prospect, the group of pillars blocking the central battlefield of Tianhuan began to collapse on a large scale.


    It looked as if an invisible giant hand pushed hard and knocked down all the pillars connecting the sky and the earth.


    Then, Mei Xue saw, and so did the three great divine magicians, what was happening on the battlefield in the center of the sky ring.


    There, a huge yellow beam of light is descending, and in the beam of light, a figure wrapped in countless runes is reorganizing, and countless yellow spots of light are flying in it.


    At the bottom of the beam of light, Daxia Longji closed her eyes and seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep.


    "You guys are one step late."


    "She is already my thing." Looking at the three magicians who finally broke through the outer area and came to him, the flesh and blood surrounded by countless light spots smiled evilly, with indescribable pride .


    Of course, he couldn''t be complacent and unhappy, because he finally found out the fatal weakness of Da Xia Long Ji, and plundered the original power of this Dragon Ji who was known as the strongest in the seas and mountains.


    ������������


    The matter turned to a few minutes ago, that is, the moment when Mei Xue had just unleashed the power of the sun''s fire and the central area of ??the sky ring was sealed.


    On the top of Daxia Longji''s head, a huge eye appeared, one from the body of the ghost crab located in the starry sky world, that is, the eye of a strange creature with a huge carapace and more than a dozen crab claws.


    "You are not from this world, are you?"


    "You, like me, should be an alien life that broke through the boundary."


    The ghost crab''s voice echoed in Daxia Longji''s ears, it was not a doubt, but an affirmative, unquestionable voice.


    "The way you are now is just a disguise, why don''t you show your true face, let go and fight me with all your strength?"


    "Is there any point in living your body in that small human body?"


    Daxia Longji didn''t answer the ghost crab''s questioning in the sky, but casually held the blade of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword inserted into the ground, quietly waiting for something.


    There was a sword cry echoing around Daxia Longji, it was the throbbing from the earth, and the excited high-pitched sound of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword.


    The entire Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword became extremely heavy, so heavy that it almost pulled Daxia Longji to the ground.


    Silently, red blood flowed from Daxia Longji''s wrist. The power gathered from the earth has reached the point of being close to the essence.


    sword����


    a sword...


    Draw your sword!


    That was the whisper from the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, and it was the declaration of supreme sword skills.


    "Sure enough, your body is too fragile, why bother to cling to that kind of fragile eggshell body, directly merge with me, let me form the strongest shell."


    "I can give you one-third of the control over your body. If we fit together, there will be no one in this world who can stop us."


    "Come on, be a part of my ghost crab!"


    That was the temptation from the sky, that was the greedy voice of the Nine Nether Ghost Crabs, that was the olive branch thrown out by him who thought he had seen through the essence of Daxia Longji.


    However, Daxia Longji didn''t even look at the huge eyeball in the sky, but neatly pulled out the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword inserted into the ground.


    Following the overwhelmed sound from Daxia Longji''s wrist, the posture of the Dragon King''s sabotage sword began to change rapidly.


    That is no longer the original appearance of the Dragon Emperor Destroying Sword, but it has become even bigger, thicker, and sharper. The entire sword has even reached a length of tens of meters, and all the power of the earth that is close to the essence is attached to this sword. The Dragon Emperor destroyed the body of the sword and reconstructed a super-giant epee.


    Of course, such a huge sword is not suitable for fighting with people. The too huge sword body is not easy to move, and it is really too talented for killing people.


    However, it doesn''t matter, this is not used to deal with humans, but to kill the fly that keeps squawking in the sky.


    "You!" The ghost crab''s voice stopped abruptly after realizing that his temptation hadn''t worked at all, and he looked at the tens of meters long super giant sword with unbelievable eyes.


    Although the sword was already as big as a hill for humans, it was still just a toothpick compared to the ghost crab whose body covered most of the sky.


    But I don''t know why, when seeing this huge sword transformed from the dragon emperor''s destruction sword, the ghost crab has a terrible feeling of disaster coming.


    Impossible, absolutely impossible, how is this possible!


    This is just a mere sword, a sword the size of his crab hair, how could it pose any threat to his body.


    Moreover, his body is still in the gap between the starry sky universe and the seas and mountains. What enters this world is only his feet that can be discarded at any time. Even if these feet are all cut off, it is hair loss for him That''s all, it doesn''t matter at all.


    Yes, she couldn''t hurt him, absolutely impossible!


    Daxia Longji casually glanced at the huge eyeballs in the sky, then stretched out her right hand to check the position, and then nodded in satisfaction.


    In her hand, the epee that was about to break her wrist began to make a strange trembling sound. With the appearance of this sound, the ground under Daxia Longji''s feet began to resonate together.


    That was the sound of the seas, mountains and the earth, it was the echo of the infinite power of the earth connected with the sword in Daxia Longji''s hand.


    "Impossible! How could your body..." Ghost Crab''s eyes widened into a huge circle, unable to imagine what he saw.


    How could such a powerful force be driven by a mortal body with only one life force!


    That fragile body should have shattered long ago.


    The super giant sword was raised little by little, Daxia Longji couldn''t see the slightest wavering in her eyes, although her wrist had already started to bleed, she still raised the terrifying epee and locked onto the huge giant sword in the air. eyeballs.


    "No!" After realizing what Daxia Longji wanted to do, Ghost Crab''s eyeballs closed suddenly, completely hiding in the area where countless stains gathered.


    However, it is too late.


    It is impossible to describe the arrogance of that sword, it was a shocking blow that took the whole earth as a string, turned itself into a bow, and made the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword into an arrow.


    The giant sword that seemed impossible to leave the ground turned into an extremely sharp sword light, piercing through the stained area of ??the sky from the middle, penetrating through the gaps in the seas and mountains, and directly bombarding the area hidden in the gaps. On the body of the ghost crab.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    However, at the same time as she shot the sword, Daxia Longji suddenly trembled all over, showing an extremely uncomfortable expression.


    It wasn''t pain from bleeding from the wrist, it was more like a feeling of discoordination all over the body.


    Hands, feet, and shoulders seemed to have lost control of Daxia Longji. For a moment, Daxia Longji''s eyes turned blank, and she looked around in confusion, as if she didn''t know where she was or what she was doing.


    "Hahahaha, you really shouldn''t use this fragile body! Your body is mine now!" For the ghost crab who was almost completely killed by Daxia Longji''s sword, this is a godsend opportunity!


    Without any hesitation, the ghost crab resolutely abandoned its body in the starry sky, and the remaining life essence was all condensed together. Although a third of it had been completely destroyed by Daxia Longji''s Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, the remaining Two-thirds of the time is enough to bring him back from the ashes.


    A yellow beam of light fell, amidst countless runes interlaced, a huge heart was suspended above Daxia Longji''s head, and began to greedily absorb everything about Daxia Longji.


    This is what Mei Xue and the three divine magicians saw after they broke through the barrier.


    Daxia Longji closed her eyes, her consciousness seemed to be in a blank state, allowing the ghost crab in the yellow beam of light to absorb her combat experience.


    A large number of memory fragments entered the heart of the ghost crab, and then a strong heartbeat broke out, and a three-meter-tall figure was rapidly taking shape.


    It was a figure wrapped in a keel armor with countless runes interlaced, with a pair of huge pale dragon horns, two empty eyes burning with fierce flames, and the whole body presented a chilling oppression Feeling, like the incarnation of death.


    The head part is half occupied by the pair of huge dragon horns. Two sets of one-meter-long dragon teeth protrude from the elbows. The sharp dragon tail is covered with barbs. It is a dragon bone sword very similar to the Dragon King Destruction Sword. Inserting obliquely at the side, not angry but mighty.


    This is the body that the ghost crab created for itself after devouring some of Daxia Longji''s memory fragments. It is the posture of two-thirds of his life essence condensed. It is probably the smallest body shape in the history of Jiuyou species.


    But no matter how small it is, it is still the body of a genuine Nine Nether Species, the posture of a dragon demon!


    "That''s great, that''s great!" Ghost Crab laughed wildly looking at his brand new body, the strength of this body had reached a level that he himself had never imagined.


    After abandoning its huge body, it may not be very convenient to eat people.


    But this is just a side issue, at worst, it will take more time to eat.


    This body was extracted from Daxia Longji''s memory fragments, and then fused with his body.


    He has personally experienced how terrifying the Great Xia Longji is. As long as he eats the Great Xia Longji, he will immediately gain a power that surpasses that of the past heyday.


    At that time, he will be able to cross the middle boundary of the Nine Serenities in one step, and go to the upper realm, and it is not impossible to even peek at the supreme posture of the Tianxiang.


    It''s really worth it to break the boundary this time!


    Now, just by standing on the ground, he can absorb the aura of the earth veins.


    This is all thanks to the move that Daxia Longji used just now. While that move injected the spirit of the earth into his body, it also allowed his body to be partially infiltrated by the power of the earth, thus obtaining fragments of the earth veins.


    However, before that, all these lifeless miscellaneous fish had to be killed.


    "You guys, you went to the wrong place." The ghost crab in the form of a dragon devil gave an evil smile, imitating Daxia Longji, thrusting the huge sword into the ground, and when it was pulled out, it had become a ten-meter-long sword. Super giant sword.


    In the next second, the giant sword fell.


    "boom!


    "Boom!" It was just a simple fall, and the giant sword produced an air explosion sound like falling stars.


    This is a veritable sword skill that can cut even a giant dragon in two. It is the strongest sword skill that the ghost crab has mastered after reading some of the memory fragments of Daxia Longji.


    In the dusty sky, the three great magicians of the divine will were all blown away. If it wasn''t for the ghost crab''s incomplete grasp of this move, the three of them would be instantly killed together by this blow.


    Well, that''s great! Although it was a pity that Ghost Crab couldn''t kill everyone with one move, it was just a warm-up exercise before he ate Daxia Longji, and it was just a way to relax his body and mind.


    Daxia Longji''s shocking sword just now really took away half of his life. If it wasn''t for Daxia Longji''s own physical problems, he might have really lost his soul under that sword.


    No wonder Daxia Longji is known as the strongest in these seas and mountains. The sword just now was a sword that even he, a tyrannical life from the Nine Nethers, could not stop. With this sword, who can Daxia Longji not kill .


    However, her physique with only one vitality is really unreliable. Without the drag of this body with only one vitality, she might really be invincible in the world.


    Just devouring some memory fragments can master such a terrifying sword skill, what would happen if Daxia Longji was eaten whole? Thinking of that moment, Ghost Crab couldn''t help but already salivate.


    For the appetite of powerful intelligent beings, that is the impulse of all Nine Nether Species.


    No, I can''t wait any longer! The ghost crab exploded again, and raised the ten-meter-long giant sword high in its hand. It was about to smash this sky ring into pieces with one blow, and then completely devour Daxia Longji and become a part of its own body.


    Then, Ghost Crab saw a figure, a figure with billions of fiery flames erupting all over his body, holding a sword in one hand, and slamming his face fiercely with the other hand.


    "Boom!" Amidst the earth-shattering roar, the ghost crab was blasted hundreds of meters into the air.

 Chapter 478

    How is this going! The ghost crab who was thrown into the air by Mei Xue''s punch could hardly believe his eyes, but the burning sensation on his body could not be faked.


    He, the majestic strongman of the Nine Serenities, the Ghost Crab King who once devoured all the intelligent creatures in several worlds, was actually blown away by such an ant!


    How is it possible, how is this possible! The ghost crab''s body froze, just suspended in the air like that, staring at the ghostly figure surrounded by countless golden flames with an incomparably ferocious look.


    No impression, ever since he lowered his feet to encircle Daxia Longji, Ghost Crab has severed contact with his subordinates.


    In his opinion, the thirteen lobster kings released are enough to kill the so-called divine magicians in the mountains and seas, and by the way, wipe out all the other humans in the sky ring.


    This is not arrogance. The thirteen Lobster Kings with a defensive strength of more than 8,000 points and perfect wide-range attack supernatural powers have this strength. Even when encountering difficult enemies, there is still a lore that can kill the opponent in seconds.


    However, in the perception of the ghost crab, the king lobster that he released is already in a state of near complete annihilation, only the last one is still struggling.


    As for who the culprit who killed the lobster kings he released was naturally self-evident.


    "What are you?" The ghost crab looked at the golden figure on the ground with inexplicable eyes while dispelling the terrifying flames that ignited his body.


    The answer to the ghost crab''s question was ten consecutive shots of blood-burning sword lights, the first time Mei Xue used the blood-burning sword for ten consecutive kills.


    With a flash of huge sword light, Ghost Crab waved the huge sword in his hand, blasted away all ten shots of the Burning Blood Sword, and then fell from the sky like Mount Tai.


    The ground shook suddenly, and countless small cracks scattered from the ghost crab''s feet.


    Two lantern-like light spots appeared in the gloomy eyes, and the ghost crab''s aura instantly rose again.


    The keel sword exudes a cold light, which is completely different from Mei Xue''s sun fire, full of negativity, and the strangeness that ghost crabs naturally possess after killing intelligent creatures in several worlds.


    It has to be said that Daxia Longji''s sword did deal a fatal blow to the ghost crab.


    Even if the ghost crab managed to escape from death by chance and condensed two-thirds of its life essence into this body, its control over this body was not perfect.


    After all, this was something created hastily, not the perfect body he adjusted after absorbing enough information from the seas and mountains as planned.


    However, even if this body is not absolutely perfect, two-thirds of the life essence in it is real. This is the real body of the ghost crab.


    With getting used to this body, the true power of the ghost crab is gradually revealed.


    That kind of cold and uncomfortable atmosphere is the natural power of the Cancer that traverses the planetary sky.


    It''s a pity that the opponent encountered by this gloomy and cold atmosphere is really inappropriate.


    The fire of the sun was born to dispel all darkness and coldness.


    There was no sign of wavering in her eyes, even though she knew she was facing the great terror from the Nine Nethers, Mei Xue still took the crucial forty-third step of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword without hesitation.


    In the complete version of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the forty-third step is a node, which is the step for the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword to completely enter the final killing posture and let the starlight descend.


    Once this step is taken, there is no turning back, no matter what happens, it cannot be interrupted.


    That is to say, when Mei Xue chooses to take this step, she has no way to retreat, and must follow the trajectory of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword to cast that final shocking sword, there is no other choice.


    However, he knew this kind of thing from the beginning, didn''t he?


    The moment Mei Xue took this step, the sky suddenly brightened, and even the boiling stained area could no longer hide the seven bright stars.


    The first star of the Big Dipper, Tianshu.


    The second star of the Big Dipper, Tianxuan.


    The third star of the Big Dipper, Tianji.


    The fourth star of the Big Dipper, Tianquan.


    The fifth star of the Big Dipper, Yuheng.


    The sixth star of the Big Dipper, Kaiyang.


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, shake light.


    The sky sends murderous intentions, and the stars change places!


    The ground sends murderous intentions, and the dragon and snake take off!


    Human hair murderous intent, heaven and earth repeated!


    At this moment, the Big Dipper, which was only faintly visible in the sky, which was only felt by a few Jian Xiuyao, bloomed its own brilliance in the sky of the seas and mountains with a new attitude.


    This is the first time that the starlight from the ancient prehistoric world shines in the real sky of the mountains and seas. At this moment, countless people forget everything and look at this spectacle of starry day with longing, amazement, and excitement.


    In the world of seas and mountains where there is no starry sky, this scene is like a miracle.


    With the technique of turning the sword into a star, after Beidou Jianjun fell in the Battle of Sendai, he finally appeared on the stage of the seas and mountains again.


    "Tianshu!" The fiery sword of the sun brought out an incomparably mysterious trajectory, but Mei Xue took the initiative to kill the ghost crab.


    Among the Big Dipper, Tianshu represents the Supreme, the main star of the Big Dipper.


    In the primordial starry sky, the Big Dipper also bears the fate of dividing the four directions.


    When the dipper points to the east, it is spring; when the dipper points to the south, it is summer; when the dipper points to the west, it is autumn; when the dipper points to the north, it is winter.


    In front of this sword, what Ghost Crab felt was the ancient vicissitudes that shocked his soul. It was the memory of the stars that was older and more distant than all the time he had lived so far.


    In front of this ancient memory of the stars, he was as small as a speck of dust.


    "Ah!" The ghost crab roared when it realized that its aura had been overwhelmed, and the destructive aura formed by killing hundreds of millions of lives suddenly exploded, forming a bottomless and extremely turbid domain.


    The great keel sword is like a fish in water in this turbid field, and countless interlaced human faces emerged from the huge sword, forcibly withstood the sword force of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    On the sixth last step, Mei Xue''s eyes were neither sad nor happy, and now his mind was completely immersed in the memories of the stars contained in the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    Only those who can truly comprehend the starlight memory can display the true power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. This is a state that even the proud son of the sky, the Big Dipper Sword Lord, has not reached in the end.


    Tianxuan, come!


    With the help of Mei Xue''s footsteps, another star''s brilliance fell from the sky, and the ghost crab''s domain was completely unable to prevent the arrival of this ancient starlight, and even the entire domain was penetrated by this starlight.


    This starlight even surpassed the limit of the sky ring, and appeared in the sky of Qinglong Mountains, causing countless ordinary people to kneel down on the ground, thinking that there was a manifestation of a god.


    Now, Ghost Crab finally discovered the connection between the stars in the sky and Mei Xue.

 Chapter 479

    For him who came across the starry sky, starlight is not a rare thing, so when the starlight of the Big Dipper appeared in the sky of the seas and mountains, he did not realize that the appearance of these stars would have a great impact on the seas and mountains. to represent what.


    But now he knew, knew that the brilliance of stars that seemed to span countless times was actually caused by the enemy in front of him.


    The power of the starry sky is a field that even he is not qualified to set foot in!


    Now, Ghost Crab finally no longer underestimated the figure in front of him, but listed this figure as a real opponent.


    The keel sword suddenly became blurred. This giant sword, which has absorbed the power of the earth and turned into a ten-meter-long sword, is shrinking. This is proof that the entire sword has been compressed by the supreme force.


    On the fifth last step, Mei Xue''s eyes began to twinkle with starlight, which was the proof that the memory of the star penetrated into his soul and became one with him.


    The turbidity around the ghost crab turned into stains one by one, just like the color of the sky, full of chilling smell.


    "despair!"


    "despair!"


    "Tap!" These were the three consecutive steps that Mei Xue took, and the starlight from the sky kept falling, making the three-meter-long Blazing Sun Sword in his hand almost entwined with billions of starlight.


    "Huh! Ha!"


    "Huh! Ha!"


    "Huh! Ha!"


    This is the ghost crab''s three breaths. With each breath, his chest will bulge high. A huge protrusion almost explodes the bone armor on his chest. With each breath, the keel sword in his hand will explode. Shrink one point.


    After three breaths, the keel sword that was originally ten meters long after absorbing the power of the earth was compressed into the same length as the Blazing Sun Sword in Mei Xue''s hand, only wider and thicker, giving people an extremely heavy sense of oppression .


    The seventh star of the Big Dipper, Yaoguang, represents the last step of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and it is also Mei Xue''s favorite and most deeply understood sword.


    The seventh step, drop! Suddenly, seven stars fell from the sky at the same time, and they landed vertically in the center of the Sky Ring Battlefield while everyone in the Sky Ring Battlefield looked up.


    The starlight that fell from the sky and entered Mei Xue''s Blazing Sun Sword turned into hundreds of millions of sword lights in the next instant.


    That is the profound meaning of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the art of turning stars into swords.


    Every sword light is starlight, containing the memories of the ancient and prehistoric stars.


    Every starlight is a sword light, the Big Dipper sword light that shakes the starry sky and tears everything apart.


    The seven stars are scattered, and all things die, this is the sword intent of the Seven Stars Beidou Sword, the supreme sword technique that Mei Xue possesses!


    This sword, no one can dodge, hundreds of millions of starlight is woven into an ocean of starlight, and it is also an ocean of sword light.


    With this sword, the ghost crab did not hide, nor did it try to hide.


    Countless muddy circuits intertwined on the three-meter-long keel sword in his hand, his whole body suddenly shrank, and then an extremely sharp sword light erupted.


    It was the star-shattering arrogance, a treasure that Ghost Crab plundered from Daxia Longji''s memory fragments.


    A dragon with huge wings and its whole body wrapped in dirty crab armor appeared behind the ghost crab. The jagged horns lit up one by one, and then the dragon wings that were bigger than the body suddenly spread out, facing the ghost crab. The heavens and the world made their own roars.


    That was the roar of the dragon, and that was the original breath of the non-existing magic dragon created by the ghost crab with the help of Daxia Longji''s memory fragments.


    Countless turbid light waves spread out, and then turned into circles of turbid ripples and collided with countless starlights attracted by the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    This is Long Jingbo, the supreme sword skill that Ghost Crab extracted from the memory fragments of Daxia Longji, the untold secret of the dragon clan!


    In an instant, countless ripples were shattered and torn apart.


    Similarly, hundreds of millions of stars are being swallowed up and scattered rapidly.


    In terms of "quality", it is natural that the starlight from the primordial prehistoric era far exceeds that, and each starlight can defeat more than one layer of Long Jingbo.


    But in terms of "quantity", the Dragon Jingbo cast by the ghost crab has an absolute upper hand.


    Two-thirds of the life essence from the ghost crab body is a treasure condensed by intelligent creatures that have devoured several worlds. In terms of life strength, the life strength of the ghost crab body probably exceeds the sum of all the people in the sky ring.


    The interlacing of the two forces completely surpassed the carrying capacity of the entire sky ring, and even caused distortions in the world of the seas and mountains.


    The entire sky ring burst open like a bubble, including the three magicians of the Divine Will rank, as well as the legendary generation who entered the first sky ring were blown away by this terrifying force.


    On the battlefield in the center of the sky ring, only Mei Xue and Ghost Crab were left, as well as Daxia Longji suspended in mid-air in the yellow beam of light.


    The Big Dipper in the sky disappeared one by one, and the starlight disappeared in the sky of the seas and mountains, making countless people who saw this scene feel lost.


    The Blazing Sun Sword in Mei Xue''s hand became eclipsed, the sword just now almost took away all the fire of the sun contained in this sword, it can be said that this sword is completely the strongest that Mei Xue used through the power of her own blood a sword.


    However, the battle was not over.


    Although the whole body is full of bruises, even though most of its body has been beaten into a sieve after eating hundreds of thousands of stars, the ghost crab has really taken over Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and Mei Xue''s strongest sword. sword.


    Like Miss Scarlet Bee in the battle of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the ghost crab who broke through the boundary also showed his true strength.


    Relying on this imperfect body, with the newly learned supreme sword skills, and with its own terrifying life strength, the ghost crab received the heavenly punishment from the ancient starlight from the front.


    This is the Nine Nether Species, and this is the power of the indescribable terror called by the seas and mountains.


    "call!"


    "what!"


    There was another heavy gasp, and the punctured part of the ghost crab began to heal slowly. This is the horror of the Nine Serenities, and the terrifying life intensity is close to the level of an immortal body.


    Unless it can instantly shatter the ghost crab''s body into particles like Daxia Longji''s sword just now, even if there is only one head left, the ghost crab will have a way to recover.


    The result of eating hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures is not only a huge body, but the essence of life contained in it is the most important.


    Hundreds of millions of life essences created this terrifying body.


    "Why, no more sword strikes." After abruptly accepting Mei Xue''s biggest move, a ferocious smile appeared on Ghost Crab''s ugly face, which was naked appetite.


    Daxia Longji is of course the most delicious, but now he finds that the golden figure in front of him is also good, it must taste crunchy.


    The small sun on Mei Xue''s shoulder began to spin faster, and with Mei Xue''s determined eyes, something in his body was ignited.


    This time, what he ignited was his own source of life, the million blood beads of Master Qingxu who had begun to fuse with his body.


    Although this process has already started from the appearance of the ghost of the sun, but this time is different, because Mei Xue has already awakened.


    It was the realization that he would do whatever it takes for his first love.


    It is for the attachment in my heart, to step into the consciousness of taboos.


    He wants to burn himself!


    He wants to let this Nine Serenities know what is the terror of the sun.


    As Mei Xue opened the taboo, his soul power also began to surge crazily. It was the power brought to Mei Xue by breaking the taboo of life and death, and it was the critical point that could only be touched at the critical moment of life and death.


    Between life and death, there is great terror, this is not just talk.


    "If you want to work hard, you don''t have the qualifications." Sensing the abnormal burning breath on Mei Xue''s body, the ghost crab opened its big mouth, and the dragon bone sword in its hand showed a vague trajectory again.


    In the next instant, Mei Xue was sent flying, and the process of burning her life was abruptly interrupted.


    It was an extremely painful feeling. Although Mei Xue blocked the ghost crab''s sword, her entire wrist was almost completely twisted.


    If it wasn''t for the flames burning around Mei Xue to block the foul air released by the ghost crab, I''m afraid Mei Xue would be completely polluted by this sword and become a host for the ghost crab.


    "Cough!" Suddenly spat out a mouthful of blood, Mei Xue held the Blazing Sun Sword again.


    The gap is too big, although I know that the Nine Nethers that broke through the boundary must be very strong, but only those who have really fought ghost crabs can experience that desperate power gap.


    With just one strike, the ghost crab almost cut off Mei Xue''s vitality. If the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow was not strong enough to dispel all the coldness, the sword of the ghost crab just now would have killed Mei Xue.


    However, Mei Xue did not give up, but started to ignite the blood in her body again.


    "Mei Xue, don''t!"


    "Mei Xue, you can''t do this!"


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, looking at the sun in the sky that has become monstrous and seems to explode anytime and anywhere, the voices of Mengmeng and Huang Quan appear in Meixue''s ears together.


    However, Mei Xue''s will will not waver.


    Because, at this moment, he is not just fighting for himself. If it is only for himself, why would he come to this terrifying battlefield to face this indescribable terror.


    The opponent that the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword cannot defeat is probably the strongest and most desperate enemy he has ever encountered. It is a monster that is stronger and more terrifying than the original Nine Serenities and Spotted Demons.


    It''s not that the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is not strong enough, nor is it that the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is not as good as that of his opponent, it''s just that he himself can''t bear more starlight.


    Then, make yourself stronger, so strong that you can suppress this Nine Serenity Species.


    "You still don''t give up, so I''ll send you off for the last time." Seeing Mei Xue who still didn''t give up trying to burn her life, Ghost Crab, whose body had completely healed, showed a dismissive smile.


    However, this is only on the surface. In fact, the ghost crab has directly raised Mei Xue''s threat level to the level below that of Daxia Longji. It''s completely different.


    Slowly raised the keel sword in his hand, and then laid it flat in front of him.


    That was the starting move of the piercing sword skill, he wanted to pierce Mei Xue instantly, and killed him before he even had time to react.

 Chapter 480

    Cold and endless darkness, this is what Mei Xue felt when she saw Ghost Crab''s opening gesture.


    It was a feeling that the vital point was locked and there was no escape, just like the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Mei Xue had just displayed, the move of the Ghost Crab was also unavoidable for Mei Xue.


    There is no other, just because the speed, strength, and explosive power of the ghost crab are all above Mei Xue.


    One of these three points is not as good as the opponent''s fatal flaw in actual combat, not to mention that the ghost crab whose values ??are constantly rising can be said to surpass Mei Xue in every aspect.


    But even so, Mei Xue still never regretted stepping into this battlefield.


    If you want to fight, then fight!


    The blazing golden flame burned on Mei Xue''s body, it was Mei Xue igniting the blood in her body, squeezing out her last potential in the infinite pain.


    "No, Mei Xue."


    "Dad, I was wrong."


    The voices of Mengmeng and Huang Quan kept echoing in Mei Xue''s ears, appearing hurried and uneasy.


    "Why not?"


    "Why is it wrong?"


    Mei Xue in turn asked Mengmeng and Huang Quan in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The battle has reached the final moment of life and death. Apart from burning the power of the blood, what other way is there.


    "Mei Xue, the power of the sun is not for you to destroy yourself, but for you to shine on everything."


    "Dad, listen carefully, the power of ghosts and gods is being awakened by you, wait a little longer, and you will be advanced."


    Advanced? Mei Xue froze for a moment, at this moment, the battle with the Nine Nether Species Ghost Crab had entered a life-and-death moment.


    Yes, he did feel that with the recovery of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, a certain shackle was being loosened little by little. Is that an advanced stage?


    The fairy ring has accelerated to an unprecedented critical point, the power of the four seasons is being released, and something is emerging from the blood.


    The limit of the fairy ring stage has disappeared, and the door to the next stage has been opened by him.


    So, his dharma body is about to appear?


    However, there is no time!


    "Hey!" With his fingers flat on the body of the keel giant sword, the ghost crab''s face suddenly became distorted.


    The dragon tooth that was burning with blood-colored flames pierced through the atmosphere in an instant, killing Mei Xue at a speed that made Mei Xue suffocate.


    do not care! Mei Xue gritted her teeth and activated her immature supernatural powers.


    "Om!" "Mah!" "Ah!" "Bah!" "Mi!" "Hum!" The six-character mantra was activated, and thousands of golden lights descended, among which were entwined with Sanskrit sounds, explaining all the dharmas in the world.


    This is the supreme mystery from Buddhism, the supernatural power that Mei Xue has used in actual combat only with the support of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian-Five Fingers to the End of the World!


    Five hundreds of feet high mountain peaks appeared one by one in front of Mei Xue, arranged in a straight line, forcibly separating Mei Xue and the ghost crab.


    Facts have proved that although the supreme supernatural power from Buddhism does not belong to the power of attacking and killing, the supreme supernatural power is the supreme supernatural power, and even the incomplete version has the power to change the world.


    The thrust of the ghost crab''s attack, which was burning with the blood-colored dragon''s teeth, was actually abruptly blocked.


    "Roar!" The angry ghost crab suddenly doubled in size and turned into a six-meter-high giant. The explosive power of the whole body increased ten times in an instant, and shattered the first mountain peak with an extremely unreasonable attitude. .


    That is the peak of suppressing demons, which is hundreds of feet high, engraved with the supreme scriptures of Buddhism, not the ordinary peak of earth and stone,


    One of the hundreds of feet of five-finger peaks was shattered with a single blow, and what the ghost crab displayed was the real destructive power of smashing mountains and rivers.


    However, the enlarged ghost crab figure also attracted an uninvited guest, it was Dao Wuyuan who entered the sky ring from another direction.


    "Giant!" Dao Wuyuan, who just killed the last Lobster King, became excited.


    A gleam of light flashed in the eyes of the pair of dead fish, and they pulled away their remodeled Frost Heavenly Works from a distance of a thousand meters, and at the last moment, they shot the furious ghost crab with a full string of ice arrows.


    "Bang!" Thousands of ice chips exploded on the ghost crab''s huge body, and some kind of extreme ice power contained in it unexpectedly interrupted the ghost crab''s next sword.


    "Who is it!" Ghost Crab roared, directly facing Dao Wuyuan''s position was a powerful and heavy sword.


    A thousand-meter-long sword mark on the ground tore through the atmosphere, whizzed past Dao Wuyuan who was dodging quickly, and left a bloody scar on Dao Wuyuan''s pale face.


    This is the current power of the ghost crab. With the purest physical strength, it can match the attack power of the great supernatural power. Let alone Wuyuan, even if the three great magicians of the divine will join forces, they will not be able to succeed.


    When pure violence reaches its extreme, it becomes something similar to supernatural powers. This is exactly the reason why the so-called universal law is unified.


    After the sky ring was shattered, no one could stop the ghost crab''s rampage anymore!


    Dao Wuyuan touched the wound on his cheek, and then his dead fish-like eyes became more excited, his whole body exuded a completely different message than usual.


    By the way, this is the feeling, this is the mission entrusted to him by this world, and this is the mark engraved in his blood.


    Kill the giants! Whatever it takes!


    No matter how strong or tall a giant is, as long as it is a giant, it must be killed without mercy!


    "Boom!" With the sublimation of Dao Wuyuan''s belief, a strange white-faced figure appeared behind him.


    This white-faced figure is exactly the outline of the nameless ghost who died in the hands of the ghost emperor, but now the faceless ghost has its own face.


    It was a face somewhat similar to that of the ghost emperor in the past. On the cold and merciless face were ferocious lines of hatred. It was an obsession with death and a passion for what he was chasing.


    This is Dao Wuyuan''s dharma body, the great mystery condensed after his belief was sublimated, and the power specially born for hunting giants.


    With the appearance of Dao Wuyuan''s dharma body, his whole aura became more mysterious and cold. It was an invisible killer among ghosts and ghosts, with a strange posture that was born to kill giants all his life.


    In the next moment, Dao Wuyuan''s figure disappeared into the air, or in other words, he merged with the air, completely entering the stealthy assassination mode.


    The target��naturally is that unscrupulous giant!


    The speed of Dao Wuyuan who sacrificed the ghost-faced dharma body was ten times faster than in the normal state. It looked as if a pair of wings of freedom had grown on his body, and his breathing and heartbeat became inaudible.


    This is, it''s hunting time!


    "Boom!" Another 100-foot-high mountain was forcibly blasted by the ghost crab''s keel sword, and the ghost crab''s feeling of freedom was so good that it couldn''t be better.


    Brand-new power and brand-new sword skills constantly appeared in his body, and this was what he plundered from Daxia Longji''s memory fragments.


    Destroying, destroying, constantly destroying, this is what the ghost crab loves to do most at the moment, especially when destroying these indestructible peaks, there is an incomparably wonderful pleasure, as if doing something very refreshing.


    This arrogant mentality also gave the giant killer in the shadows an excellent opportunity.


    "Boom!" Dao Wuyuan shot when the ghost crab exploded the third mountain peak.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s enough, and if you make a move, you will be beaten to death. Ghost Crab never expected that he has been tailed all the way to this distance��the enemy even stood on his neck.


    Standing on the ghost crab''s neck, Dao Wuyuan pulled the bowstring of the Frost Sky Bow that had turned into a full moon, and fired a thousand arrows at the gap between the ghost crab''s neck and head at zero distance.


    It is impossible to describe the splendor of that moment, it was as if thousands of arrows had exploded in one breath, among the hundreds of millions of ice shards, the ghost crab was shot head to face, and the whole body was covered with a layer of ice shards .


    What''s more deadly is that because of the incomplete control of this body, there is indeed a gap between his neck and head, which can be regarded as one of the biggest weaknesses in his dragon demon body.


    And Dao Wuyuan is aiming at this vital point, and if he doesn''t make a move, he will shoot ten thousand arrows at zero distance, so vicious and deadly, that the ghost crab can completely feel what it means to be extremely cold.


    The strands of cold air penetrating into his body, like ice needles, exploded one after another in his body.


    "Okay!" Dao Wuyuan wasn''t the only one who was watching the ghost crab''s every move. After Dao Wuyuan froze the ghost crab first, the three great god-level magicians and other people from the legendary generation who entered the central battlefield of Tianhuan took action together. up.


    At this time, no matter what reason they came here or who they came here for, the enemies are all the same.


    "Three thousand heavy water, just take one drop." Elder Heihu put his finger on the center of his forehead.


    A drop of deep black heavy water essence condensed from the middle of the three thousand heavy water drops, and it landed on the neck of the opened ghost crab impartially, and penetrated into the ghost crab''s body.


    The seven fairy swords behind the Seven Star Sword Ancestor swished down, and a simplified version of the Seven Star Sword Formation was temporarily placed around the ghost crab.


    At the same time, the real Fenghen from the East China Sea Royal Court finally showed his housekeeping skills, seven or forty-nine formation flags fell one by one around the sword formation of the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, just in line with this simplified version of the Seven Star With the cooperation of the sword formation, a complete version of the seven-star magic sealing formation was set up.


    Immediately, the sword shadows of hundreds of fairy swords flew up under the urging of the formation, and then frantically strangled the ghost crab.


    "Full firepower, let''s open!" Zhu Huo stood on Taotao''s body, waved her little hand, and the full range bombing she was good at was reproduced. Countless flames fell from the sky, blowing up the area where the ghost crab was.


    "Worship the ancestors to enlighten the spirit, the art of fox lure." Qingqiu Jiuyue held the petite Xiao Jiu, lowered his head lightly, and several golden little fox phantoms flew out and entered the body of the ghost crab.


    "We, on behalf of the moon, punish you!" Twelve ghost girls flew into the sky again, forming the imprint of ghost moon, and a beam of light descended from the sky, firmly suppressing the struggling ghost crab.


    A blood-colored fountain appeared under the ghost crab''s feet, and countless bloodshots spread to the ghost crab''s body, Xiao rushed over.


    "Tell me, where did you hide Mei Xue!"


    A hundred meters away, the fairy sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand was shattering bit by bit, and a soaring sword energy was brewing in his body.


    With the appearance of the profound and incomparable "Zhu" character in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, Qiangru Ghost Crab also felt the deadly threat, which was not even inferior to Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword just now.


    Bad, bad, that''s how ghost crabs feel right now.


    It''s just a little proud, a little relaxed, and because I can''t fully adapt to the characteristics of this body, my nerve reaction is a little slower, and the result is so embarrassing.


    One little fox, two little foxes, and three little foxes ran in front of the ghost crab. This was an illusion engraved into the body of the ghost crab by Qingqiu Jiuyue, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox clan.


    The continuous explosion of ice needles is Dao Wuyuan''s killer.


    The black water droplets advanced like a broken bamboo, already approaching the heart area, this is the heavy water lore of the elder black fox.


    The outside of the shell was almost cooked, which was the result of Nanming Lihuo''s bombing.


    Numerous cracks are constantly spreading, this is the masterpiece of Seven Star Sword Ancestor and Fenghen Zhenren.


    Countless laughter eroded the mind, it was the saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao distorting the ghost crab''s perception.


    The part between the eyebrows is faintly hot, which is the aftereffect of being locked by Xuanyuan Jianying, and I am afraid that the head will not be able to keep it.


    The nerve circuits of the whole body were eroded and infected by endless bloody filaments. What a weird attack, it didn''t look like the method of the magician of the gods of the seas and mountains.


    Then, countless thunderbolts suddenly fell from the sky, almost piercing through the whole body of the ghost crab.


    The Nine Heavens Response Yuan thunder and generalization Tianzun technique, which was innocently charged to the limit by the genius fairy warlock, caused the ghost crab to lose control of the whole body.


    Just like the last straw that broke the camel''s back, the thunder penalty that fell from the nine heavens drew Xuanyuan Jianying''s supreme sword intent.


    In the next second, the ghost crab''s head was chopped off, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s figure surpassed the limit of what everyone could see. No one could even see how he used his sword.


    Hmph, a group of ants!


    Do you think that this will defeat the Nine Serenities, the overlord ghost crab among the Nine Nethers?


    What a joke!


    "Impossible." The only spotted demon who didn''t make a move shook his head, basically announcing the disastrous defeat of the three great divine magicians and the first generation of legends.


    "Why, that ghost crab has clearly turned around." Lonely looked at the obviously one-sided battle situation in puzzlement, and couldn''t figure out why the spotted demon was so unfavorable to the seas and mountains.


    "The head is just an ornament, we Nine Nethers don''t have such things as fatal points."


    "If anything, our only vital point is the central part condensed from our own life essence. As long as this part cannot be destroyed, then it is impossible to be killed."


    "Their attack strength is simply not enough."


    Yes, this is the biggest problem. Whether it''s the combination of the three great magicians or the pursuit of the legendary generation, they haven''t really hurt the part of the ghost crab where the real essence of life is.


    Since it is the posture of becoming a dragon demon, the location of this central part is actually not difficult to guess, it is located in the heart.


    But the problem is that everyone here has no strength to destroy this heart, and even Xuanyuan Jianying''s last sword is not up to par, so Ghost Crab didn''t even bother to dodge these attacks.


    All attacks that cannot destroy the center are just tickling for the Nine Nether Species, and even the Nine Nether Species, who have understood the method of transferring the core like the Spotted Demon, still have a way to escape by possessing themselves.


    "You guys, is that enough?" Although the heart is not broken, the body is immortal, but being crushed and beaten like this, the ghost crab is really angry!


    A turbid ripple erupted suddenly, forcefully dispelling Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fox shadow, Dao Wuyuan''s icy air, and the black fox elder''s heavy water essence.


    Only the bloodshot of Xiao Liu still covered the ghost crab''s body, and it was still spreading.


    "What!" The ghost crab was really taken aback this time, only to realize that it seems to have underestimated these bloodshots. This is an evil supernatural power that directly pollutes the essence of life. According to the division of the seas and mountains, it is absolutely supreme supernatural power level of power.


    As a last resort, Ghost Crab could only raise his keel sword, decisively cut off most of the polluted lower half of his body, and cut off his right hand and half of his waist. The area contaminated by the bloodshot was cut clean.


    Feeling the emptiness of the lower body, Ghost Crab couldn''t help raising Xiao Liu''s danger level to the third place after Daxia Longji, the golden ghost figure.


    In the eyes of Ghost Crab, only these three people can be regarded as opponents.


    The others are all trash fish, except Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is a bit dangerous, the rest are vulnerable.


    But even if they are all trash fish, it still makes him feel very impatient to keep pestering him like this.


    So he raised the keel sword in his hand again, exuding a sinister aura like before a volcano erupted from all over his body.


    "Oops! It''s that move!"


    "retreat!"


    The three great magicians and the legendary generation who had seen the ghost crab''s move all felt a fatal crisis. Among them, Qingqing flashed her figure, showing her unrivaled shrinking ability to save several people.


    In the next moment, a huge dragon with wings spread appeared behind the ghost crab, and roared sinfully at the entire seas and mountains.


    This time, without the suppression of billions of stars, Long Jingbo''s power was brought into full play.


    That is a kind of domineering that is the only one in the world, a kind of arrogance that is invincible in the world except me. This is the horror of ghost crabs. The roar of the great world.


    Layers upon layers of turbid light waves even caused the distortion of the stained area again, which was a signal that the gaps opened by the seas and mountains were expanded again, and that was a signal that more and more dangerous invaders from outside the sky would come.


    "It''s over, it''s really hopeless now." Master Fenghen looked desperately at the huge figure that was already invincible, and couldn''t find any hope of victory.


    It is precisely because of this vicious circle that these invaders who broke the boundary are called the catastrophe of the seas and mountains.


    The arrival of the invaders above the level of God��s will��caused instability in the world of the seas and mountains��the invaders who entered the seas and mountains summoned more invaders��the space became more unstable.


    If these intruders cannot be eliminated within the limited time, those strange creatures floating in the starry universe will swarm over, and eventually become the most terrifying catastrophe.


    Three of the four holy beasts who guarded the seas and mountains in the past fell in this catastrophe. The only surviving Southern Suzaku had actually died several times in battle.


    This is why the immortal warlocks and great supernatural powers above the seas and mountains have a convention not to fight in the seas and mountains, precisely because of this terrible vicious chain.


    Really, is there no hope?


    Amidst the turbid infinite ripples, a pair of golden eyes slowly opened.

 Chapter 481

    In the Longjingbo area full of turbid colors, this little bit of golden light is like the only light in the infinite darkness.


    Although compared with this terrible turbidity, this little bit of light looks so weak, like a little candle in a stormy sea, but no matter what kind of storm it is, it can''t destroy this little bit of brilliance.


    And Mei Xue completed a reborn evolution in this little bit of brilliance.


    Yes, this is not an advancement in the general sense of the Zhuhaiqunshan fairy art system, but Mei Xue''s true evolutionary path of going back to the origin and understanding what the power of her bloodline means.


    The world of the seas and mountains could not breed the strongest fantasy species from the ancient prehistoric times, so Mei Xue herself did not understand why she appeared in the world of the seas and mountains in the form of a larva of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    However, this trace of Golden Crow''s blood is extremely pure, without any impurities, and it is an ancient primordial seed, which is why he can carry the expectations of the dragon holding the candle, and shoulder the mission of being in charge of the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and reappearing the prehistoric world.


    So, what exactly does the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow represent?


    Mengmeng told Meixue that he would turn into the sun, and that was the fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    No, the true power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is not like this, or in other words, it is not complete.


    As the strongest dream species in the primordial era, becoming the sun is not so much the fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow, but rather an inevitability.


    Because what the Great Sun Golden Crow is chasing is the hottest and strongest light in the sky.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow was born to fly to the highest point of the thirty-three days, to shine on the heaven and earth, and to surpass all creatures.


    The pursuit of "highest" and "strongest" is the never-ending impulse in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and becoming the sun is just a by-product of this process.


    The real goal of the Great Sun Golden Crow is to become the "strongest", not only the strongest among all the immemorial primordial dream species, but also the strongest who surpasses all the saints in the heavens and reigns supreme in the world.


    To break free from all shackles, to obtain absolute freedom, the highest glory, and transcend all fate, this is the instinct engraved in the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun.


    This is the emperor of demons, the embodiment of the most fiery flame and brilliance in the ancient times, the essence of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow can rival a saint, that is not a legend, but a legend left behind after the Great Sun Golden Crow has indeed challenged all the gods and Buddhas in the thirty-three days.


    Even in the face of those saints who are united with the laws of heaven and earth and who claim to be eternally eternal with the ancient times, the Great Sun Golden Crow has never retreated.


    The saint is the strongest in the ancient times, but the Great Sun Golden Crow is also the strongest.


    The battle between the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Saint has no end, because there is no winner.


    The process of this challenge did not come to an end until the black bird that announced the end of the prehistoric era, collapsed the world, and appeared in thirty-three days.


    That was also the only defeat in the infinitely brilliant life of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    At the same time, it is also the calamity of annihilation when all the gods, Buddhas, saints, and the candle-holding dragon who guarded the ancient prehistoric world all fell in the thirty-three days.


    And at this moment, what awakened in Mei Xue''s body was the power of the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the Demon Emperor, who had challenged the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, and even the saints.


    Although it was just a trace, when the overwhelming golden flames erupted in Mei Xue''s body, it still made Mei Xue feel that everything about her was being burned.


    Angry, disdainful, the blood from the ancient prehistoric looked at Mei Xue with a cold look, a condescending, indisputable look.


    It''s just a ghost crab, let alone the Tianxiang species, even the Jiuyou species has not reached the upper ranks, how can it be qualified to compare with the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline from the ancient prehistoric era.


    The flames that burned everything erupted crazily in Mei Xue''s body, it was a torture thousands of times more terrifying than the Burning Blood Sword, it was the punishment of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in Mei Xue''s body.


    Thus, Mei Xue finally understood why Mengmeng and Huang Quan said they were wrong.


    The fire of the sun is born to be above all things, and does not allow the slightest hesitation, let alone even the slightest lack of self-confidence.


    Yes, when confronting the Nine Nether Species Ghost Crab, Mei Xue did feel a little apprehensive, or uneasy.


    This is understandable, after all, the great terror of the Nine Nethers is the nightmare of the entire sea and mountains, and Mei Xue, who has fought against the Nine Nethers Sen Luo as early as on Tianqing, understands how powerful these indescribable terrors are. .


    That''s why he activated the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword from the very beginning, and put all his will and confidence in this sword.


    When Ghost Crab abruptly blocked the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Mei Xue regarded as his last trump card, he inevitably hesitated for a moment.


    Because he has not mastered any stronger sword skills than the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, the full version of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword with 77 forty-nine steps is already the last hole card he can display at this stage.


    This is not fear, Mei Xue, who came to challenge the Nine Nether Ghost Crabs for Daxia Longji, does not have that cowardly thought.


    It''s just that he understands the power of the Nine Nether Seeds too well, so he felt uneasy, so that when the ghost crab blocked the Seven Star Beidou Sword, he had to use the taboo method of burning life, trying to fight the ghost crab in a final showdown.


    However, the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline burning in Mei Xue''s body at this moment clearly told Mei Xue.


    you are wrong!


    A mere ghost crab is not worth mentioning in front of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    Anxiety, confusion, hesitation, whatever, was a joke in the first place.


    The blood in your body is the most noble and supreme blood even in the ancient prehistoric world, and the seas and mountains are not even qualified to breed the seeds of this blood.


    You were born to shine on all things!


    You will surely become the sun and rule the world!


    So, open your eyes and see how your power is being used, why the power of the Sunfire came to you.


    Then, Mei Xue opened her eyes, and there were countless golden-red light spots shining in her golden eyes.


    This time, the supreme bloodline from the primordial prehistory finally fully awakened in his body.


    "Crack!" The pair of golden sun wings that had been hidden all this time broke free from all restraints from Mei Xue''s back, and changed from a prototype of about half a meter into a transparent posture of about one meter.


    With the two small suns on the shoulders as the center, countless golden-red particles began to cheer and jump for joy. It was a tribute to the fire of the sun, and it was a greeting to the light that shines on all things.


    There is no need to say those words, Mei Xue has already started on the road to become the sun.


    A three-legged golden divine bird figure appeared behind Mei Xue, which was his dharma body.


    The seas and mountains are unique, and they come from the ancient prehistoric era-Dari Golden Crow.


    This is destined to be a miracle that will never appear again in the seas and mountains, and the strongest dharma body in history is born.


    ��������


    "Hahahahahaha!" Ghost Crab was laughing wildly.


    The turbid dragon essence wave has covered a range of hundreds of miles, and the vitality of all living beings within this range has been taken away by this turbid dragon essence wave and has become his property.


    Looting, robbing, and devouring are the instincts from the Nine Nethers. When his heart started beating violently, all the parts that were injured due to carelessness just now began to recover, and even the whole body expanded a lot, directly from the height of six meters. Reached the ten meter stage.


    This is inevitable, the pursuit of a higher, bigger, and stronger body is originally an instinct engraved in Jiuyou''s bones.


    If Dao Wuyuan hadn''t accidentally injected the power of extreme ice into his body just now, coupled with the corrosion of the heavy water essence of the elder black fox, the circuit of the star patterns would be disordered, what kind of divine will level, the attack of the first generation of legends, even break the defense He didn''t have any qualifications, so those weird bloodshots might pose a little threat.


    But now, there are no flaws in the ghost crab''s body, all the weaknesses of the body''s shell have been filled, and even the broken part of the body in the starry sky has reconnected and returned to the ghost crab''s hands. chapter.


    "Surrender!" With a wave of the keel sword in Ghost Crab''s hand, hundreds and thousands of huge pillars fell from the sky, almost enclosing the entire area of ??Qinglong Academy.


    Seen from the sky, the entire area with a radius of ten thousand miles has become the territory circled by the ghost crab, which is his dining table.


    The ghost crab even salivated involuntarily at the thought of having a crazy feast later.


    However, compared to these proteins that he raised in captivity, he naturally pays more attention to the still closed Daxia Longji, which is the only and supreme delicacy.


    As long as he eats the Great Xia Longji, he will definitely be able to surpass that limit and enter the upper world of the Nine Serenities.


    Now, no one is qualified to stop him!


    "quack!"


    A big mouth was opened in the center of the ten-meter-high dragon demon''s body, and a vibrant heart was beating in the depths of the big mouth, which was where the ghost crab''s life essence gathered.


    Then the Ghost Crab saw the light.


    Not only the ghost crabs, but also the three divine magicians who were almost in a state of despair, the Qinglong Academy who was on the highest alert, and the mortals who couldn''t escape after exhausting all methods, all saw the light.


    That light contained endless light and heat.


    That ray of light tore apart the invincible Long Jingbo of Ghost Crab, announcing to everyone that the battle is not over yet.


    "It''s you?" Seeing that familiar golden flame, Ghost Crab naturally wouldn''t forget who this person was.


    However, in his view, this is just a dying struggle.


    When he was in the three-meter state, he could catch the opponent''s strongest stunt, and then knock him into the air with one blow. Now that he has grown to the ten-meter posture, it is obviously easier to kill him.


    This is not a contest of levels. No matter how big the ants become, they are just bigger and stronger ants.


    Who is he? He is the Nine Nether Species from the Starry Sky World, a disaster born to devour the intelligent beings in this world.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The huge heart brought a heartbeat that made the whole world turbulent.


    Just the sound of the heartbeat can cause changes in the world. This is the power of the ghost crab at this moment, and this is the horror of the ghost crab after finally mastering the body of the dragon demon.


    He has absorbed all the things he got from Daxia Longji''s memory fragments and transformed them into his own power.


    The current him, apart from the lack of life strength, has completely surpassed him in the past in terms of fighting skills.


    As long as he can devour enough intelligent life��especially Daxia Longji, he can immediately advance to the next stage and become the upper species among the Nine Nether Species that also belongs to the apex of the pyramid.


    "Overestimate yourself! You are qualified to provoke me?" Looking at the golden light that made him feel very uncomfortable, the ghost crab laughed wildly, and he crossed a distance of hundreds of meters in one step. The golden figure of Long Jingbo.


    It''s a little different from before, but it''s just a futile struggle. Does the ant think it can fly when it grows a pair of wings?


    Ha ha ha ha! The keel sword in the hands of the laughing ghost crab showed vague traces, and it was chopped down again.


    In the entanglement of countless golden and red flames, Mei Xue slowly raised her finger, and then lightly flicked the dragon bone sword that fell heavily.


    It was an extremely uncoordinated feeling. Compared with the ghost crab''s keel-bone sword carrying the aura of breaking mountains and rivers, Mei Xue''s fingers were as slender as a girl''s, and the queen was fiercer than a tiger.


    However, when Mei Xue''s finger flicked on the keel sword, a flame that was so crazy that it almost made the ghost crab burst out suddenly.


    It is the fire of the sun that illuminates everything in the world, and it is an extraordinary power that surpasses the seven-star Beidou sword!


    The big sun and golden crow phantom behind Mei Xue spread its wings, and at this moment transformed into the posture of the sun, completely merging with Mei Xue.


    "Boom!" The ghost crab''s body was blasted heavily, half of the whole keel sword was melted by the burst of sun fire, and even the big mouth on the ghost crab''s chest was burnt, and the whole heart radiated Gives off the aroma of being roasted to medium.


    how is this possible! how is this possible! How could there be such a terrifying flame, how could there be such a terrifying flame!


    Ghost Crab couldn''t believe it, and even didn''t want to admit it, what the flames burning on Mei Xue''s body at this moment represented.


    That, that is the power of the sun!


    How could this kind of power appear in such a place! Appear on his opponent!


    Mei Xue, who merged with the sun incarnated by Da Ri Jin Wu Dharma Body, slowly drew out a sword.


    A sword theoretically only capable of being pulled out from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing after he reached the level of Shenyi, and a supreme weapon given to Mei Xue by the Tianxiang species, which is at the highest point among the nine secluded species.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, in the hands of Mei Xue, who is at the level of the body, proudly uttered the sound of the sword that shook the world, and welcomed Mei Xue''s awakening together with the countless fire spirits entwined around Mei Xue.


    Because, Mei Xue finally took that extraordinary step and awakened the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in his body.


    So far, Meixue has not only become the Dharma body level fairy warlock of Zhuhaiqunshan, but also opened another path.


    That is the power of the terrifying class called the Sunwalker, which does not exist on the stage of the seas and mountains.


    As Mei Xue pulled out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, countless golden-red halos erupted from his body, and when these golden-red halos condensed to the extreme, countless clouds in the sky suddenly began to gather.


    Layer upon layer of clouds gathered rapidly in this direction from a distance of ten miles, hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles.


    The originally bright sunshine became dim again, and the golden-red fire clouds seemed to crush the earth, gathering together layer upon layer, even covering the stained areas that caused the ghost crabs to appear.


    Then all the clouds started spinning, spinning like crazy.


    There seemed to be an invisible mixer in the sky, and all the clouds in the entire sky, not just a small piece above the head, were spinning crazily.


    In this cloud layer, a huge shadow is condensing.


    This shadow is like a round of the hottest sun. It exudes the most brilliant golden-red light, illuminating the entire earth and sky.


    "What is this!" Ghost Crab tremblingly looked at the pressure emanating from the golden-red figure in the sky.


    The shadow gave him a sense of doom.


    Now that this shadow has not yet fully condensed, he instinctively sensed that if this shadow appeared, he would definitely die without a place to bury him.


    Mei Xue was also watching, looking at the shadow that appeared in response to the power of his blood, this phantom that he himself could not fully control.


    Three-legged, the spread wings cover the entire sky, and the golden-red wings represent the supreme brilliance, the flame that illuminates all things.


    That majestic, proud and beautiful figure is not inferior to another divine bird that Mei Xue has seen once, the Ice Phoenix that is in charge of the power of ice and snow in the world.


    That''s right, this is the legend of the evolution of the original power in his blood - the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    He obviously hadn''t fully appeared yet, but he could already sense the aura that this figure was connected with his own blood.


    It was a feeling that all the creatures rushed to the sky and the earth domineeringly, announcing their status as kings and the arrival of the ruler of heaven and earth.


    "Do not!"


    The ghost crab, who sensed the coming of the doomsday, launched a final frenzied attack on Mei Xue.


    "Come!" Mei Xue didn''t understand why the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow descended, his dharma body was just an introduction, an opportunity to awaken the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It seemed that this phantom of the Golden Crow had always existed in his bloodline, waiting for the moment when the power of his bloodline would truly awaken.


    That''s why when he launched a seemingly desperate challenge to the ghost crab of the Nine Nether Species, Mengmeng and Huang Quan told him with certainty that there was strength to defeat the ghost crab.


    This power existed in his body from the very beginning, sleeping in his body as a juvenile of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    When he has the determination and strength to become the sun, when he longs for the strongest power to defeat the strongest opponent he has encountered, this power finally no longer sleeps, and together with the wings spread behind him, he dominates the seas mountain sky.


    It turned out that this golden figure that shines on everything has been with him all along.


    It grew up with him, experienced joys and sorrows with him, watched him go through nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, and watched him accept the expectations of the dragon holding the candle.


    Then, when he wanted to fight to the death with the Nine Serenity Species that broke through the boundary without hesitating to burn his life, it finally opened its eyes, spread its wings, and ruled over the sky above the seas and mountains.


    He obviously hadn''t fully appeared yet, but he could already sense the aura that this figure was connected with his own blood.


    It was a feeling that all the creatures rushed to the sky and the earth domineeringly, announcing their status as kings and the arrival of the ruler of heaven and earth.


    "Do not!"


    The ghost crab, who sensed the coming of the doomsday, launched a final frenzied attack on Mei Xue.


    "Come!" Mei Xue didn''t understand why the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow descended, his dharma body was just an introduction, an opportunity to awaken the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It seemed that this phantom of the Golden Crow had always existed in his bloodline, waiting for the moment when the power of his bloodline would truly awaken.


    That''s why when he launched a seemingly desperate challenge to the ghost crab of the Nine Nether Species, Mengmeng and Huang Quan told him with certainty that there was strength to defeat the ghost crab.


    This power existed in his body from the very beginning, sleeping in his body as a juvenile of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    When he has the determination and strength to become the sun, when he longs for the strongest power to defeat the strongest opponent he has encountered, this power finally no longer sleeps, and together with the wings spread behind him, he dominates the seas mountain sky.


    It turned out that this golden figure that shines on everything has been with him all along.


    It grew up with him, experienced joys and sorrows with him, watched him go through nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, and watched him accept the expectations of the dragon holding the candle.


    Then, when he wanted to fight to the death with the Nine Serenity Species that broke through the boundary without hesitating to burn his life, it finally opened its eyes, spread its wings, and ruled over the sky above the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 483

    Go left, go right, step back, everything is possible, everything conforms to the rules of the Seven Star Beidou Sword, you can do whatever you want.


    When Ghost Crab''s Destruction Blade combination was completed, and the whole body turned into a destructive hurricane sweeping across the world, Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword once again completed its momentum.


    A starlight containing the vicissitudes of the ancient times fell from the sky, just like when flying with Scarlet Bee in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Meixue and Ghost Crab began to dance together.


    As strong as the destructive hurricane created by the ghost crab, Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is as light.


    The destructive power of the ghost crab can shatter the earth, but it can''t catch up with the carefree Mei Xue who is flying with the stars.


    These are two completely different forces. When the purest violence meets the lightest starlight, billions of confrontations erupt in an instant.


    The hurricane of the ghost crab is characterized by arrogance, madness, and arrogance.


    Mei Xue''s starlight is characterized by briskness, brilliance, and carefreeness.


    The golden ghosts and gods intertwined with the crimson hurricane, and what erupted was a terrifying and destructive force that shocked the hearts of all who saw this scene.


    It was the most direct confrontation of speed and strength, it was an unreserved battle between the desperate Ghost Crab and the most serious Mei Xue.


    As long as there is a slight negligence on both sides, there will be no redemption. As long as the ghost crab''s destruction blade touches Mei Xue''s body, it can crush Mei Xue to pieces. Similarly, as long as Mei Xue''s starlight can catch the ghost crab''s weakness .


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" Countless sparks erupted in the air, and it was no longer possible to tell which was Meixue and which was the ghost crab. The two intertwined forces finally turned into a real storm of destruction, shaking the surrounding Everything is torn and shattered.


    In the end, after an impact that shook the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, the Ghost Crab and Meixue flew out from different directions.


    On the ghost crab''s body, there are scars pierced by starlight everywhere, especially the head part, which is almost beaten into a sieve, indescribably seeping through.


    A huge sword mark tore apart the ghost crab''s abdomen, and the sword energy even penetrated into the heart. Even for the Nine Nether Species, this is a fatal injury.


    Mei Xue was not much better either, one of the small suns on the shoulders of the newly condensed sun ghosts and gods was extinguished, and one of the golden wings behind her was also torn to pieces.


    More importantly, one of Mei Xue''s eyes was still bleeding, which was the death mark left by the ghost crab on Mei Xue in the final stagger.


    Really, only a little bit, Mei Xue died in the hands of the ghost crab. The feeling that life and death were hanging by a thread made Mei Xue truly feel why the Nine Nether Species can be called an indescribable terror.


    Even though they have been pierced countless times by the starlight, and the Lightning Sword finally hit the opponent''s vital point, but the opponent unwaveringly launched a dying counterattack, almost crippling one of Mei Xue''s eyes, and the sharp blade only Just a little bit, and it can penetrate Mei Xue''s head.


    "You are really strong." Pressing her bleeding eyes, Mei Xue rarely sincerely admired her opponent.


    This is not an exaggeration, among the few Nine Nether species encountered in Mei Xue, apart from the God of Mercury who possesses the ability to reopen Earth, Water, Fire and Wind, the strongest Nine Nether species is the Ghost Crab.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, the spotted demon, which was so powerful that it made people tremble, was not at the same level as the ghost crab. Obviously, the status of the ghost crab among the nine secluded species was far higher than that of the spotted demon.


    "Huh! Ha!" Ghost Crab held his torn stomach, panting heavily.


    He hated, hated himself for not being in a full posture, hated himself for underestimating this golden opponent.


    He was not reconciled to a small character who was just a mere miscellaneous fish, but became the chief culprit that caused his demise!


    If time could start over again, he would definitely use all means to kill this guy first, without giving him any chance to explode.


    Desperate, really desperate, feeling the condensed golden-red figure in the sky, the ghost crab broke out the last madness.


    Self-destruct! Under Mei Xue''s astonished eyes, the core part of Ghost Crab''s body suddenly exploded, and a cloudy heart with a mouth flew towards Da Xia Long Ji who was still unconscious.


    This is a last resort for ghost crabs.


    He wants to eat Daxia Longji, and obtain that glimmer of life in the impossible.


    As long as he can eat Daxia Longji and advance to the upper Nine Serenity Species on the line of life and death, he still has hope and the possibility of a comeback.


    Abandoning the power brought by her huge body, this heart gained absolute speed, a speed beyond Mei Xue''s imagination.


    Mei Xue''s figure flashed, countless golden bodhi petals fell, and in the next second she appeared beside Daxia Longji.


    However, it was too late.


    However, this too late is not too late in the general sense, but that he missed that unbelievable scene.


    When he appeared beside Daxia Longji, all he saw was a tattered heart that flew back in a panic.


    As for what happened during Mei Xue''s move, only Ghost Crab knew, but he couldn''t speak anymore.


    Because, when his mouth bit Daxia Longji''s neck, it was forcibly split.


    That was a scene that he never expected, obviously Daxia Longji had only one life force, and because of this sad life force, it caused the great tragedy of losing consciousness during the battle.


    But when he really bit Daxia Longji, he found that what he bit into his mouth was not the feeling of flesh and blood at all, but was so hard that it was countless times harder than his carapace, which could reach a defense of more than 100,000 points. , an unknown substance that he had never even heard of during his travels in the stars and universe.


    How hard is that substance, the ghost crab can''t estimate it at all, because when it bites down with all its strength, the recoil force has directly shattered its own mouth.


    It is conceivable that if someone really wanted to eat Da Xia Long Ji when she was unconscious, they would discover this desperate truth��Da Xia Long Ji couldn''t bite at all!


    What exactly is going on! The ghost crab who returned to his body in despair looked at the sky where the punishment was coming, wanting to cry without tears.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue who hugged Daxia Longji also noticed something strange.


    The most special thing is that Daxia Longji''s hair color seems to have turned silvery white in an instant, and her body is also smaller. Of course, the most important thing is that the breasts that Mei Xue has had countless good memories seem to have shrunk a lot.


    However, in Mei Xue''s embrace, she soon returned to the appearance Mei Xue was most familiar with, as if the momentary change just now was just an illusion.


    Then, God''s punishment came.


    It was an extremely magnificent phenomenon of the power of heaven and earth, a devastating blow dropped by the golden divine bird in the sky.


    Countless electric snakes swam in the air, and the electric light, which was more terrifying than the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, slammed on the ground fiercely.


    Countless tornadoes ravaged the earth, uprooting hundreds of thousands of old trees, and boulders several people tall were swept up, and then were blasted into powder by the electric light.


    When the lightning and storm condensed to the extreme, a pair of huge golden-red wings finally unfolded. They were not the tiny wings like Mei Xue''s who were only about one meter long, but infinite wings that stretched to the end of the sky.


    A golden thread shone on the ghost crab who was still dying, and completely turned its body into a defensive state. Now the ghost crab is like a huge cocoon, with layers of carapace covering its body, and the defense strength has reached The peak in history is probably more than 150,000 points.


    This defensive strength, I am afraid that all the god-level magicians of the seas and mountains will never want to break it. It is the strongest shield forged after containing the life essence of hundreds of millions of intelligent creatures. It is the ultimate life-saving shield for ghost crabs who have given up all means of attack. attitude.


    However, in front of that falling golden thread, this huge cocoon looks so small, so insignificant, just like a fixed insect specimen.


    The golden shadow in the sky looked at the bug on the ground dismissively, and then waved its wings.


    The next second, the sun fell down.


    That is not an exaggerated description. When all those who saw this scene recalled it later, they all said with absolute certainty that the sun was setting.


    The stained area in the sky was evaporated like foam in front of the falling sun. When the sun fell to the ground, the entire crust was easily broken like an eggshell, exposing the soft part.


    During this process, the giant cocoon that the ghost crab exhausted all its strength didn''t even last a second, and it turned into ashes without even being touched by the little sun, completely extinguished.


    Then, there was an explosion that shook the world and caused countless people to lose their hearing.


    A huge golden-red mushroom cloud soared up to tens of thousands of meters in the air, and hundreds of kilometers of ground were completely gasified.


    A huge abyss area appeared on the ground, and countless golden-red flames were erupting at the bottom of the abyss. Looking from the sky, one could vaguely see the blazing sun falling into the depths of the earth.


    As for where the ghost crabs are, maybe if you search tens of thousands of meters in the sky now, you can still find a little leftover crab hair.


    After completing the blow that announced that he had come to the world of mountains and seas, the golden phantom in the sky nodded in satisfaction, waved its wings, and disappeared without a trace of cloud.


    On the ground, only the magicians and mortals from the seas and mountains were left with a blank mind.


    In front of this devastating power, everyone lost their voices.


    "This is really an exaggeration." Hugging Daxia Longji and hovering over the abyss where the sun fell, Mei Xue finally knew what the strongest fantasy species Dari Jinwu really was.


    This is just a mark left by the Great Sun Golden Crow. It only takes less than one-thousandth of the power to eliminate the ghost crab. It is the goal of the Great Sun Golden Crow to drive this round of sun into the seas, mountains and land.


    A mere ghost crab is not qualified to be the opponent of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    This dream species from the ancient prehistoric world is announcing in this way that it has come to this world called the seas and mountains, and it will fly again in this world.


    In the sky and in the world, I am the only one who respects me. This is the domineering spirit of the Great Sun Golden Crow.

 Chapter 484

    "It''s over." Standing beside the abyss where the sun set, Mei Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    This was definitely the most difficult battle he had ever encountered. The strength of the ghost crab was far beyond his expectations. If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the Golden Crow at the last moment, it would have been unknown who would win the battle.


    In the raging flames, Mei Xue hugged Daxia Longji and turned around.


    "Wait!" Before Mei Xue was about to leave, the black fox elder with the highest cultivation finally rushed over, looking at Mei Xue who was wrapped in the golden sun''s fire with eyes mixed with shock and admiration.


    Donghai Territory actually has such a peerless power, he is too ignorant and ignorant.


    "Fellow Daoist, please stop." The Seven Star Sword Ancestor also came with his sword. After seeing the surgery of transforming a star with a sword just now, I am afraid that no sword cultivator can calm down. "Senior, can you be a guest at the Eastern Sea King''s Court? Eliminating that Nine Nether Seed is a great merit, which is enough to be passed down through the ages." Master Fenghen fixed Mei Xue with eager eyes.


    For the weak East China Sea Royal Court, if they could invite such a peerless power who can wipe out the Nine Nether Species to settle in, it would be an opportunity that they would not be able to find even with a lantern!


    Mei Xue, who was holding Daxia Longji in her arms, smiled softly, turned around and took a look at the three great magicians.


    Once unattainable to him, like a legend, the magician of the Shenyi rank is no longer mysterious after the awakening of the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Just now, when the Great Sun Golden Crow came to this world, he entered the Shenyi stage again.


    Although he fell back to the Dharmakaya rank after the Great Sun Golden Crow disappeared, it was actually only a matter of time before the Divine Will rank for him.


    So, now facing these three magicians of the Shenyi rank who would shake the entire East China Sea by stomping their feet, he no longer needs to look down.


    Because he has come to the same height as them, and even saw the scenery of a higher world.


    After taking a special look at the elder black fox of the demon fox clan, pieces of pale golden bodhi petals fell around Mei Xue, ready to activate the magic power of mirror flower and water moon to leave.


    But at this moment, the sun ghost and god armament that merged with Mei Xue was suddenly automatically disarmed, revealing Mei Xue''s true face hidden under the ghost and god.


    This wasn''t an accident, but Mei Xue didn''t notice that after the deadly battle with the ghost crab, the time to use the Sun Ghost Armor had already arrived.


    If it weren''t for the awakening of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, he would have been unable to support the use of the Sun Ghost Armor for such a long time.


    Now that the battle is over, the boiling power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline in Mei Xue''s body has slowly entered a state of silence, and it is only natural that the sun ghost and god armament transformed from the ghost emperor will disappear.


    Then, Elder Heihu saw it, Seven Star Sword Ancestor saw it, and Master Feng Hen also saw that peerless golden figure.


    The face so handsome that it is impossible to tell the gender, the deep eyes that confuse thousands of creatures, the style that overwhelms the mountains and rivers, and the unique, iconic golden fox ears and golden tail of the seas and mountains.


    Beside the abyss where the sun was setting, the peerless beauty of the young man gave off a phantom-like beauty.


    "What!" Elder Black Fox was almost petrified, his eyes were about to pop out of their sockets.


    This appearance, this unique posture of the demon fox family, especially the iconic golden fox ears and tail, this... this... this... how is it possible!


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!" The Seven Star Sword Ancestor recognized Mei Xue''s identity at a glance. This ancient bloodline from the demon fox clan is a legend that is well-known across the seas and mountains.


    "It''s actually a great power of the demon fox clan!" Master Fenghen looked at the elder black fox beside him with eager eyes. No wonder he always felt that this peerless power just took an extra look at the elder black fox, so it turned out that he was from the same clan.


    Also, to have such supreme supernatural powers in one''s body, one must have extremely pure ancient blood. It would make sense if it was a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Demon Fox Clan is the legendary bloodline of the seas and mountains.


    "Brother Heihu, you are too far-fetched, quickly invite this senior to our Eastern Sea Royal Court as a guest."


    "No...he''s not a senior...no...impossible..." Looking at the four flowing golden tails behind Mei Xue, Elder Black Fox was completely dumbfounded.


    The four golden tails represent that the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that killed the ghost crab of the Nine Nether Species will never be more than a thousand years old.


    Because the growth pattern of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is completely different from that of ordinary demon foxes, when a new tail will grow does not depend on time, but on chance and the degree of control of the power of the blood.


    However, there is one thing that can be confirmed. The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with four tails is not even considered an adult on the growth path of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    According to the records of the Monster Fox Clan, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is officially awakened from the six-tailed state, and as soon as it reaches the six-tailed state, it will immediately have the combat power of the divine will.


    However, unlike ordinary foxes who have to go through ten thousand years of catastrophe to realize the power of the bloodline of the Shenyi rank from life and death, there is no danger in the promotion of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox.


    Because the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a creature that is blessed by the luck of heaven and earth, it can be said that the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is synonymous with "luck" in the demon fox family.


    "The dew is trapped..." She looked at her current incarnation of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox very speechlessly. Mei Xue''s figure flashed, and she disappeared into the three great spirits without even looking at the extra tail carefully. In front of the Immortal Warlock.


    Due to the influence of the power of the Sun Abyss, the three divine magicians were unable to capture the figure of Mei Xue who was flashing away. .


    "Wait! Listen to me!" Elder Heihu jumped up anxiously, ignoring the flames around him, the heavy water droplets under his feet spun around, and hurriedly chased after him.


    "This black fox really doesn''t show his face." Seven Star Sword Ancestor stroked his beard, with emotion on his face as the waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead.


    Since he and the elder Heihu were old friends, the Seven Star Sword Ancestor knew that the four-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would never be over a thousand years old. Still just a teenager.


    Compared with this old man like him, seeing such a young boy with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox who is not even a thousand years old and has mastered supreme supernatural powers, and who is no match for the Nine Nethers, how can he let him go? He is not emotional.


    The demon fox clan is really a clan that is so favored by the heavens!


    "Tsk tsk, as expected of a well-known clan in the seas and mountains, the Yaohu clan seems to be revived." Master Fenghen''s emotion was deeper than that of the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who hadn''t entered the world for decades.


    First, the Great Xia Longji was born, and then the demon fox clan also had such terrifying and peerless powers. In contrast, the East China Sea Royal Court is already in a predicament.


    If Canghaijiao hadn''t become the king of Qinglong, I''m afraid that within a hundred years the entire Eastern Sea Royal Court would have to change its name and become a part of Great Xia.


    Now, Master Fenghen only hopes that Canghaijiao will grow up quickly and gain enough power to guard the East China Sea from Qinglong''s inheritance.


    After today''s battle, after seeing the true strength of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, he can already predict that the seas and mountains will usher in a new era.


    These divine magicians, they just walked a few steps ahead of them. On the road to the great road, I am afraid that these heavenly favored ones will soon catch up.


    Although compared with the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who has been defeated by the millennium limit, he still has hundreds of years to prepare to hit the realm above the Shenyi rank, but looking at these young girls who are known as the legendary generation, Fenghen is really real. I was shocked.


    As for the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he didn''t even think about it, because that was the peerless power that wielded supreme supernatural powers and exterminated the Nine Nether Species, and was not on the same level as him at all.


    On the ground covered by fire clouds, the black figure was desperate, using up all his strength, chasing the peerless figure that disappeared in a flash in the distance.


    "wait!"


    "Hear me out!"


    "You... are you..."


    The black fox elder sticks out his tired tongue, and the black fox ears and tail are all exposed. It can be said that he is really desperate.


    However, for the revival of the demon fox clan, to find this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that once caught a glimpse at the residence of Princess Jiuyue in Qingqiu, and then turned out to kill the Nine Nether Species with supernatural powers, it was exhausting. What kind of.


    It''s a pity that even though Elder Heihu has gone all out, and even spent a few drops of heavy water essence to speed up, it is still nothing compared to the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, inherited from the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The figure of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was lost.


    "A nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face...a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face..."


    "Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water... four tails..."


    "Male?...Male...male!!!!" Standing at the place where the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox disappeared last, the elder black fox circled around as if possessed by a demon.


    what is this! What the hell is going on! How could there be, how could there be a second golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    And, moreover, it was a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which simply subverted the common sense of the entire fox clan!


    Like a trapped ant, Elder Heihu watched and looked at the last footprints left by the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, touched and touched, and finally dug out the entire ground carefully. Then, without stopping for a moment, they flew to the residence of the Demon Fox Clan in Qinglong Academy.


    No, he couldn''t wait any longer, he wanted to bring the news and the footprints as evidence back to the family immediately. It wasn''t the last time even he thought it might be a phantom glimpse, but it was the real truth.


    Another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox appeared in the Yaohu family, and he was a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who had awakened supreme supernatural powers.


    What does this mean for the Demon Fox Clan? Elder Heihu himself couldn''t even imagine that scene.


    God bless the fox family! ! !

 Chapter 485

    In just a few days, the explosive news about the invasion of Qinglong Academy by evil spirits from outside the sky has spread throughout the seas and mountains.


    For most mortals who don''t know the truth, this is just a story worth talking about after dinner.


    Qinglong Academy''s great cause of finally annihilating the demons outside the day was talked about, and the position of the leader of Sifang Academy became more consolidated.


    It is conceivable that in the next year''s Qinglong Academy entrance examination, more students from all over the world will apply for the entrance examination, which is the only ancient academy among the Sifang academies that does not ask about race or background, and takes "teaching without distinction, all methods are unified" as its teaching purpose.


    Only the great immortal sects and holy places know that the hundred years of peace in the mountains and seas has come to an end with the breaking of the boundary of the Nine Serenity Species.


    The world of the seas and mountains has started a new round of expansion, otherwise, the terrifying Nine Nether Species like ghost crabs would not have descended on the world of the seas and mountains so suddenly.


    Every expansion of the seas, mountains, and world represents both an opportunity and a crisis.


    The expanding seas and mountains will give birth to more geniuses, and the aura of heaven and earth will be denser, but there will be more gaps.


    In every expansion period, a large number of peerless geniuses will emerge. It can be said that every expansion of the seas and mountains will bring a prosperous age.


    What''s more, during the expansion period, the probability of Xiantai, which represents the legend of the road of mountains and seas, will greatly increase.


    Every time Sendai came, it represented a bloody war.


    Even if everyone knew that the bones of countless great supernatural beings were buried under the Sendai, but as long as the Sendai descended on the seas and mountains, it would inevitably cause bloody battles among all the forces in the seas and mountains.


    For the seas and mountains, Sendai symbolizes the legend of the Dao.


    This is also the moment when all the magicians above the Divine Will rank and the great supernatural powers will be born, even if they attract such great horrors as the Nine Nethers, they will not hesitate.


    In the Battle of Sendai, there was no retreat.


    Probably even the extinct Nine Nether Species Ghost Crab itself doesn''t know what its appearance has brought to the world of Zhuhaiqushan.


    The wind has risen.


    ��������


    "Love Saint, you said that you want to move out. Could it be that someone in my place didn''t treat you well, or some idiot without eyes provoked you."


    "Tell me, who is that idiot''s name? I, Huang Fei, want him to know why the flowers are so popular."


    Seeing Huang Fei who was filled with righteous indignation and seemed to be about to clean up the house, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile.


    "No, it''s just that I want to change the environment. Is there anything very secret that is not easy to be found, and it is best to have an underground secret room where you can cultivate."


    "Oh oh oh!" Huang Fei showed an expression that any man could understand.


    Got it, it''s for the golden house to hide the beauty, Lord Qingsheng finally made a move, I don''t know who it is?


    Koyanagi?


    Unlike, just now Miss Xiaoliu came to him to ask where Mei Xue had gone. And even he, an outsider, can see that Xiao Liu''s love for Mei Xue is going to break through the sky, and he doesn''t hide anything at all, so it''s strange that you are not married yet.


    The Underworld Saintess from the Nether Immortal Dao? Possibly, when Mei Xue was not around, she was the one who came the most.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, that little fox has come here for the past few days. Could it be that she secretly communicated with Meixue?


    Zhu Huo from the southern sea? The exotic style is very good, that cheerful temperament may be very suitable for the appetite of the saint, is it possible to attack her this time...


    Or, it''s that unattainable and innocent mentor, the teacher-student love oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!


    Seeing Huang Fei''s wretched expression, Mei Xue knew that he was thinking wrong.


    However, on the point of "golden house hides the beauty", Huang Fei is really wrong, Mei Xue is just trying to hide someone.


    The woman he hid was none other than the one known as the strongest among the seas and mountains��Daxia Longji.


    A few days ago, after he took the unconscious Daxia Longji away from the battlefield, he found that no matter what method he used, he couldn''t wake up the sleeping Daxia Longji, but he was worried about handing her over to other people, so he had to ask Huang Fei for help. A way to hide her.


    I don''t know how long it will take, so I can''t put it in the small courtyard where I live now, I have to find a quiet place.


    "Okay, yes, it''s better than last time. You will never expose this time, Lover." Huang Fei picked up the real estate book of Huangshan Xianmen in the Qinglong Mountains, and quickly found the hidden treasure that Mei Xue wanted. The place of beauty.


    It was a retreat house established by the Huangshan Xianmen for a certain female elder. It was a pavilion hidden in the fairy formation.


    But that had been several hundred years ago, and the female fairy warlock had long since fallen in the First World War, so the pavilion became an unowned thing, just used to hide Meixue''s golden house.


    As for why such a good pavilion is uninhabited now, it seems to be haunted. Several female magicians who lived in it later said that it was unlucky and there were some unclean things.


    Originally, it was simple for the magician to deal with a few ghosts according to the principle, but the female magicians tossed and tossed for several times but failed to catch the ghost, so they simply moved away.


    But who is Mei Xue, this is a love saint that even the saintesses of the Nether Immortal Dao can handle, a few little ghosts are not worth mentioning at all.


    "Here!" After finding out the activation key of the pavilion named "Crystal Pavilion", Huang Fei patted Mei Xue on the shoulder very understandingly:


    "Love Saint, don''t worry too much!"


    "This... I will..." Mei Xue who couldn''t tell the truth shrugged her shoulders and remembered Huang Fei''s favor.


    "Don''t worry this time, I will never tell. I will go to the college to apply for a one-month off-campus training, and I will come back in a month." Learning the lesson of being caught by Xiao Liu last time, Huang Fei directly said Started to pack up and leave.


    A man can bend and stretch, but he can''t beat Miss Xiaoliu, so for his own safety, it''s better for him to sneak away first.


    This is not called running away from the wind, but an emergency retreat to shift the strategic target.


    "Xiao Liu, I''m sorry." Mei Xue, who had made the decision to "golden house hide her beauty" and was about to disappear for a few days, wrote a letter to Xiao Liu, and then posted a message on the mirror telling You Ming Huang Quan that there was no need to deliver food for the next few days , and then disappeared in the resident of Huangshan Xianmen.


    By the time Mei Xue reappeared, it was already late at night.


    He hugged Daxia Longji who hadn''t regained consciousness, and walked into the crystal pavilion that had been sealed for a hundred years.


    When Mei Xue walked into the dusty centuries-old pavilion, a pair of clear eyes slowly opened in the darkness, showing curiosity.


    "Sister Xia, I will wake you up." Holding the warm body in her arms, Mei Xue resolutely walked into the ancient pavilion.

 Chapter 486

    "Tap! Tap! Tap!" There were soft footsteps from the ancient building that had not been lived in for a hundred years. Under the moonlight, a girl in white clothes like snow hugged the sleeping princess and walked into the haunted building that was once rumored to be haunted.


    Although no one has been here for hundreds of years, the entire pavilion is still spotless, not even the tiniest of dirt and dust can be found, it looks like someone is cleaning it carefully every day.


    Even the shadow of the moonlight can be reflected on the clear glazed tiles, which look like pieces of silver scales.


    The bamboo in the garden swayed with the dinner, and there were pieces of whirling bamboo shadows. From time to time, one or two little rabbits ran out of it and ran in again, without the slightest ghostly feeling as rumored.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue''s mind was not on this beautiful scenery at all. After opening the gate of this pavilion with the spirit key, he directly carried Daxia Longji into the secret room at the bottom of the pavilion, and then gently placed Daxia Longji The jade bed in the center of the secret room.


    The jade bed carved out of thousands of years of cold jade is inherently concentrating, calming, and prolonging life. The Daxia Longji lying on it is like the princess waiting for the hero to wake up in the story. She is quiet and weak, not even a little majestic , the shadow of the undefeated army god who is invincible in the world.


    ��������


    The girl had a dream, a dream that was about to be forgotten by herself a long time ago.


    In the dream, there was a distant voice circling around her, and the mantra that turned into a contract was gently recited by herself.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Why did she recite such a mantra, she couldn''t remember clearly, in the long river of time, her time seemed to stop flowing at that moment.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    Gradually, the body lost consciousness little by little, and it no longer seemed like my own.


    Like a puppet, dancing on a lonely stage.


    Just like a puppet, it is waiting for the fingertips of the owner to move it, deducing a colorful life.


    But as a puppet, as a puppet, she forgot where she came from and why she stood on this stage.


    The long river of time is always flowing, but her life was stopped by herself, and she fell into a long, long sleep in the quiet darkness.


    Really, how long did you sleep for?


    During this time of deep sleep, the dream named "Great Xia Longji" is still going on, with bright light echoing in the never-ending melody of love.


    Really, just once is fine, she also wants to step onto that stage by herself to see the scenery there.


    ��������


    Mei Xue looked at the sleeping Daxia Longji with a frown. It had been several days since she killed the Nine Nether Ghost Crab, but she didn''t seem to wake up from her deep sleep.


    Mei Xue had already used all the methods she knew, but let alone awaken Daxia Longji, she couldn''t even figure out why she fell into a deep sleep.


    Now, he could only sit quietly beside her, staring at the sleeping face that was once majestic, but now softened.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" From the depths of the crystal pavilion, there was an unknown wind sound, which gave people a creepy feeling.


    Unfortunately, for Mei Xue who devoted herself wholeheartedly to Daxia Longji, this voice was completely ignored by him.


    "try again."


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, calling for the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body.


    Spring, summer, autumn, and winter four dragon jades flew out of Mei Xue''s body, and then driven by Mei Xue, they were divided into four points and wrapped around Daxia Longji''s side.


    In the next moment, infinite vitality emanated from the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, which was the most powerful fairy art that Mei Xue had mastered so far - "Four Seasons" was blooming.


    This was originally a fairy technique used to cultivate fairy flowers, but now Mei Xue is using this fairy technique to check Daxia Longji''s body.


    Unfortunately, like the previous few times, the vitality of the four seasons reincarnation walked through Daxia Longji''s body, and returned to the Four Seasons Dragon Jade without finding anything.


    This means that Daxia Longji does not need the vitality of the four seasons to repair her body, and it can even be said that Daxia Longji was not injured at all.


    However, since he was not injured, why is he still unable to regain consciousness? This is where Mei Xue is puzzled.


    ������������


    Different from the girl''s ordinary, ordinary life without the slightest bright spot, the life of "Great Xia Longji" is colorful and turbulent.


    She is the strongest dragon blood warrior in this era of Zhu Hai Qun Shan.


    She is the undefeated army god who rose from the Great Xia Dynasty, and the legend of being invincible on the battlefield.


    Compared with her brilliance, the girl''s life is so pale that there is no story to tell, just like fireflies and the sun, there is no qualification for comparison.


    Ah, sure enough, mortals are not entitled to such brilliance.


    Therefore, she could only watch and feel the brilliance at the closest distance, but she was always hidden behind that brilliance.


    But, sure enough, there will be a little bit of loneliness.


    ������������


    After using the pharmacist''s method of seeing, hearing and asking, and the fairy magician''s method of the Four Seasons Immortal Art, Mei Xue had to admit that she was really at the end of her rope and was at a loss what to do.


    Looking at the sleeping Daxia Longji, he sighed, and sat quietly by the bed, staring at the face of his first love.


    With a face as white as new snow, skin that is spotless, slightly undulating chest and waist that is tightly gripped, just looking at her sleeping, no one would have guessed that this is the invincible military god who shocked the seas and mountains, the Great Xia Dynasty The root of the rise - Daxia Longji,


    For some reason, Mei Xue always felt that the current Daxia Longji was a little different from the Xia sister he knew.


    It wasn''t the first time he saw Sister Xia sleeping. When he was in the orphanage, Sister Xia often took a nap under the big tree in the backyard of the orphanage. When he was a child, he didn''t know that he had slept there once in her arms. how many times.


    In Mei Xue''s memory, Daxia Longji''s sleeping face was indeed unprepared, but it didn''t feel as weak as it is now.


    Because his sister Xia is the strongest war concubine in the seas and mountains, and the invincible war god in the world.


    Are you injured? Mei Xue could only guess like this, because no one saw what happened in the battle between Daxia Longji and Ghost Crab.


    But no matter how many times he checked with the medical skills he had learned, he couldn''t find even the slightest scar.


    Finally, in desperation, Mei Xue used the simplest and most primitive method.


    He stretched out his finger, just like when it was time to wake up Daxia Longji who had slept in and overslept, and flicked her forehead.


    "Sister Xia, wake up, the sun is about to set!"


    ������������


    Voice, is anyone calling her?


    Miss Xia? Yes, there was one, and only one, who was allowed to call her that, or "Da Xia Long Ji".


    On the stage that belonged to "Great Xia Long Ji", it was a unique, mysterious figure, wrapped in golden wings, a young man who inherited the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    His name, his name is.


    "Mei Xue."


    ��������


    "Mei Xue..." Da Xia Longji, who was lying on the cold jade bed, opened her eyes, and looked at the boy who woke her up with a trace of bewilderment.


    "Are you awake, sister Xia?" The four golden tails on Mei Xue''s back shook together, and she looked at Da Xia Longji in front of her with great joy.


    This was a completely unconscious scene, even Mei Xue herself didn''t realize that she was showing her fox tail, obviously he didn''t even think about launching the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation at all.


    "You seem to have become more handsome, Mei Xue." Seeing Mei Xue''s overwhelming beauty at the moment, Daxia Longji couldn''t help smiling, and flicked the pair of ears on Mei Xue''s head.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue realized that she had unconsciously activated the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, hurriedly closed her ears and tail, and returned to her real appearance.


    "You don''t need to change back, that''s not bad." Daxia Longji stretched her waist, as if she had finally woken up from a long, long sleep, with indescribable charm.


    Does Miss Xia like beautiful boys? Mei Xue was a little confused and activated the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation again, transforming back into the appearance of a peerless and beautiful boy.


    He didn''t notice that Da Xia Longji, who woke up this time, had doubts in her eyes, and even couldn''t help pinching her cheek with her fingers, as if she was confirming something.


    "Isn''t this dreaming?" Daxia Longji looked at her hands, feet, and the peerless beautiful boy with golden hair and jade face transforming in front of her, her fingertips trembling slightly.


    Then, she quietly stretched out her fingers and grabbed Mei Xue''s ear.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue, who was caught vitally, felt a surge of electricity rushing through her body, and all four tails stood up.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and even the entire demon fox family, the ears and tail are super sensitive!


    "Really, it''s not a dream..." Daxia Longji felt the warm temperature of her fingertips and the furry touch, and then her face flushed suddenly, and she held this lovely golden ear even harder.


    This is really killing Mei Xue, ever since he obtained the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with Golden Feather and Jade Face, he has never been played with ears like this, and the person who played with his ears was Daxia Longji, whom he couldn''t resist. , not to escape.


    "Sister Xia, stop joking." Mei Xue was very serious, looking at the majestic Sister Xia in her heart very seriously. If this continues, the image of the invincible god of war will disappear.


    "It''s so beautiful, so beautiful." Daxia Longji hugged Mei Xue tightly as if she didn''t hear Mei Xue''s words, and embraced him in her arms.

 Chapter 487

    What is happiness, a thousand people have a thousand answers.


    For a beggar who is hungry and naked every day, it is happiness to be able to eat enough every day and have a place to sleep that can shelter from the wind and rain.


    For students who bear the hope of their families and have no other strengths other than studying, being named on the gold list and honoring their ancestors is happiness.


    For the magicians who embark on the road of the Great Dao and aim at the end of the Dao of Heaven and Earth, breaking the void and ascending in the daylight is the ultimate happiness.


    However, for "Great Xia Long Ji", these are not the end.


    "Mei Xue, sit there and don''t move."


    "Mei Xue, behave more gracefully and chicly."


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s the posture, you are the most beautiful."


    Under the tree-lined grape trellis, Daxia Longji, who was supposed to return to Daxia Longque, pointed at Meixue solemnly, and then lightly drew a mysterious trajectory with the brush in her hand, conveying the peerless grace of Meixue under the sun at this moment It is vividly described.


    "Sister Xia, when did you fall in love with painting?"


    Mei Xue puts on one posture after another helplessly, no matter which one has the charm of overwhelming the country, it is the instinct of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is the natural killer of the peerless demon fox that harms the world.


    Not only are men and women killing each other, this kind of beauty can even cross national boundaries and racial distances, otherwise Luobo, who came from a starry sky in another world, would not be fascinated by Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is also a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Get mesmerized.


    "I liked it a long, long time ago."


    "However, Mei Xue, you are the most beautiful."


    Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue with passionate eyes, it was not like the eyes of a sister looking at her brother, but more like the eyes of a girl in Huaichun who was fascinated.


    For ignorant girls, the peerless demeanor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is really a supreme weapon that kills instantly. After Mei Xue has a fourth tail, this phenomenon intensifies.


    Dangerous, very dangerous, I don''t know why when Mei Xue looked into Da Xia Longji''s eyes, she could always feel something extraordinary, something he had never seen in Da Xia Longji''s eyes before.


    This feeling has continued since Daxia Longji woke up from the coma until now, which puzzled Mei Xue.


    Daxia Longji, his sister Xia, didn''t she already have someone she likes?


    So now, what''s up with the glowing, joyful, sweet look in his eyes that he''s feeling?


    How could the Daxia Longji in his memory be so cute, like an innocent girl who didn''t know the world.


    Where did he go wrong? Such a girlish Daxia Longji is not his sister Xia.


    His first love, his sister Xia, is more gentle and magnanimous, with a big heart and tolerance for everything, who wants to conquer the entire sea and mountains for the person he likes.


    But the current Great Xia Longji, let alone conquering the world, is almost like an underage girl.


    But... Mei Xue secretly took a look at Daxia Longji''s stalwart chest, only this is not girly at all, and the touch when she hugged him just now was exactly the same as in her memory.


    "Mei Xue, the painting is finished." Just as Mei Xue was thinking wildly, Daxia Longji had already finished the last stroke, and showed him the painting she had drawn.


    The soft golden tail, the slightly raised golden fox ears, and the peerless demeanor that can fascinate thousands of young girls, this is Meixue in the painting, a masterpiece that thoroughly interprets what a beauty who harms the world is.


    Even Mei Xue, who doesn''t know much about painting, can tell that this painting is definitely worth a lot, and there is even a trace of his aura in it.


    It turns out that Sister Xia is not only the invincible military god of the seas and mountains, but also a great master of painting? Looking at this portrait exactly like her own, Mei Xue couldn''t help but admire it.


    His sister Xia is indeed omnipotent.


    "Mei Xue, do you still like it? If you like it, I will give it to you." Daxia Longji stretched her waist, and looked at Mei Xue with a smile.


    This was the first time Mei Xue saw her stretching. It seemed that she couldn''t wake up after waking up from a deep sleep. She always stretched unconsciously.


    However, for Mei Xue, the amorous feelings that Daxia Longji showed while stretching her waist were too cute, it was a kind of bright feeling that radiated the vitality of her whole body.


    "I''m so sleepy, Mei Xue, let me borrow your shoulder." After finishing the painting, Daxia Longji seemed to have exhausted a lot of her mind, and just fell asleep leaning against Mei Xue.


    "This..." Looking at Daxia Longji who had fallen asleep again, Mei Xue was slightly puzzled.


    Since Daxia Longji woke up, this was the third time she fell asleep again, and this phenomenon was obviously abnormal.


    However, judging from that peaceful sleeping face, it doesn''t seem like there is something wrong with the body, but more like the body has naturally entered a state of rest after long-term exhaustion has accumulated.


    That sweet sleeping face represented that she had no defense against Mei Xue, and completely handed over her body to Mei Xue''s hands.


    "Ah wow!"


    "Look... see..."


    On a summer afternoon, Mei Xue sat side by side with Daxia Longji under the grape trellis in the garden, feeling the breath of the summer sea breeze together. Amid the sound of waves, Mei Xue couldn''t help but feel sleepy.


    When Mei Xue fell asleep, Daxia Longji opened her eyes, they were a pair of innocent, clear eyes with a trace of happiness.


    "Mei Xue, it''s really beautiful."


    "It''s more beautiful and more beautiful than what I saw in my dream."


    "Got it! Got it! Got it!" Before autumn came, the short-lived summer cicada was singing its last song, and the sound of the cicada echoed throughout the world, making the summer afternoon more lively.


    Daxia Longji stretched out her hand, and the golden sunlight fell from between her fingers, illuminating that lovely face.


    "Mei Xue, do you know?"


    "Your sister Xia is actually..."


    Obviously no one was listening, but Daxia Longji''s voice became very, very weak, and in the end no one could hear the truth that was enough to shock the seas and mountains.


    Because, that is a secret, a secret that cannot be known by anyone.


    In the singing of Xia Chan, the secret is still a secret, and it is still a taboo that no one will know.


    After telling the truth alone that only she could hear and understand, Daxia Longji showed a happy and yearning smile, and then turned her gaze to Mei Xue who was sleeping beside her.


    It was an incredible look, transparent and pure, and all the memories of Mei Xue were reflected in the black eyes.


    From the edge of the battlefield, he brought the young child back and gave him the name "Mei Xue".


    Watching him grow up day by day, bit by bit, every day he ran in the sun was the most peaceful time after the battlefield for her.


    His confession, his sadness, were all seen by her, and they became precious memories that would never be forgotten.


    That was all her memories about Mei Xue, but she never appeared in that memory, because it was the treasure of "Great Xia Long Ji", something that belonged to "Great Xia Long Ji".


    The memory that belongs to her doesn''t even have a picture.


    She has never appeared on the big stage of the seas and mountains, and she does not have that kind of talent and strength to lead the Great Xia Dynasty forward.


    Splendor and glory belong to Daxia Longji, not to her.


    Therefore, she was just a bystander under the stage, watching the brilliant life of "Daxia Longji" in the empty auditorium, watching the scenes of the golden and iron horses, and sometimes the tenderness.


    She had seen the indescribable terror that Daxia Longji chased and killed. They were two Nine Nether species that were stronger and more terrifying than ghost crabs, but in the end they all became Daxia Longji''s trophies and the materials for the dragon''s nest.


    She has seen Daxia Longji go into the deepest part of the seabed to find the secret treasure hidden under tens of thousands of meters of water, and hold the fragments of moonlight in her hands.


    She has seen Daxia Longji climb to the highest point of the magic tower, knock down the overlord who is closest to the sky, open the golden treasure box that has been dusty for thousands of years, and take away the treasure that has been sleeping on the top of the tower since ancient times.


    She has seen Daxia Longji enter the void boat that fell from the sky, tear the group of weird metal life into pieces, find the lost civilization heritage, and put it in the deepest part of the dragon''s nest.


    She saw that the huge old mountain dragon was cut into two pieces by Daxia Longji, harvested countless precious ancient Lin, and created the world-famous fairy arm of Daxia Dragonfinch.


    Beautiful, powerful, and majestic, that is the figure of Daxia Longji, the undefeated army god who is active on the stage of the seas and mountains, and the foundation of the awakening of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    The legends about Daxia Longji in the seas and mountains are not even one-tenth of her real side. Only she who has been watching off the stage knows that in order to conquer the seas and mountains, Daxia Longji has made all the preparations .


    She stands above the general trend of the seas and mountains, she is fearless, she will break through all obstacles, and finally set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    And she is just the only audience under the stage.


    All she could do was to applaud and cheer for Daxia Longji when she was advancing.


    She understands better than anyone else how great Daxia Longji is.


    She also respects and yearns for such a figure more than anyone else.


    Therefore, she never regretted letting "Da Xia Long Ji" come into this world.


    She just needs to watch quietly, and in the auditorium where she is the only one, applaud Daxia Longji who is destined to climb to the top of the seas and mountains.


    She never thought that one day, she would also come to this stage, and just sit next to the figure on the stage that made her heart beat faster and was at a loss.


    At this time, what should we do?


    No one could give her an answer, and no one could tell her what to do. She could only cover up her shy eyes with lame methods, and secretly looked at that peerless beautiful boy by drawing pictures as an excuse.


    It must be wrong, she shouldn''t have come out.


    Because she��is not Daxia Longji.

 Chapter 488

    This must be something that cannot be done.


    This is not her happiness, not her fate.


    So, this is something that should not be done, something that should not be done.


    However, looking at Mei Xue''s sleeping face beside her, he couldn''t control the strange throbbing in his heart.


    Like, she just likes such a cute look, likes the posture of him turning into a cute golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox queen.


    If this is the magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, then she must have been captured by this magical power, and became a captive willingly and irresistibly.


    She is not Daxia Longji, she doesn''t have the state of mind to stand still when Mount Tai collapses in front of her eyes, and she doesn''t have the state of mind to easily kill millions of troops.


    Before that incident, she was a very ordinary, very ordinary girl.


    I like painting, I like female celebrities, and I also look forward to an ordinary love, basking in the afternoon sun with the person I like like this, and sitting quietly together.


    However, this is not possible.


    Because, it is only her who is ordinary, not Daxia Longji.


    "Mei Xue, you are a big villain." Gently scratching Mei Xue''s face, she couldn''t help but leaned over and smelled his scent.


    It was a pleasant smell mixed with the aroma of herbs, intoxicating and reassuring.


    "Ah wow, it''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Shh, don''t make any noise!"


    The sound of a heartbeat, the sound of a heartbeat.


    "Why, why are you so beautiful?" Captivated by the beauty of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the girl who couldn''t help herself whispered in Mei Xue''s ear, then carefully stretched out her finger and touched Mei Xue''s ear.


    Mei Xue''s whole body trembled, and then her golden tail naturally rolled over the girl who was attacking.


    "Ah!" The frightened girl punched, kicked, and gritted her teeth three times in a row. Unfortunately, her strength was weaker than that of a caterpillar. Mei Xue even shook comfortably a few times, looking like she was enjoying it.


    "There''s nothing I can do about you, I only forgive you this time." After muttering a few words, the girl finally fell in front of Mei Xue, who had turned into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, and forgave Mei Xue''s frivolous behavior with a tail like that.


    However, because of being caught by the tail, the girl got closer to Mei Xue, and the unique fragrance of Mei Xue became more and more clear.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The unstoppable heartbeat became faster and more urgent.


    I don''t know if it''s because of Meixue''s scent from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, or the girl''s own shyness. In short, the girl''s face is getting redder and redder, which is indescribably touching.


    "Mei Xue, you must be a bad person." Despite saying such reluctant words, the distance between the girl and Mei Xue was getting closer and closer, and finally their lips met naturally and softly.


    The sleeping Mei Xue would probably never know what that kiss was like, but some clues could be seen from the happy face of the girl who ran away from Mei Xue immediately after the kiss.


    "Ahhhhhh, kiss me!"


    "Kiss up, kiss up!"


    The little hand gently pressed her cherry lips, and the girl showed an unbelievable expression.


    She actually kissed it.


    She really does.


    It is absolutely impossible to do it, and it should not be done. Even thinking about it is a kind of extravagant behavior.


    She kissed Mei Xue, who was supposed to be liked by Daxia Longji, and snatched his lips.


    Ah, what a sin, what a disorder.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this, she was just confused by Mei Xue''s smell for a while, and didn''t realize that this was something she shouldn''t do.


    She, she didn''t betray Daxia Longji, the person she admired and respected the most, no!


    However, no matter how many reasons to find out, how many excuses to make to myself, but the feeling of the moment just now constantly emerging in her heart told her.


    Wrong is wrong, done is done.


    No one can go back to the past to correct their mistakes, the long river of time will never stop, it will only continue to flow forward.


    She kissed Mei Xue, and kissed secretly, this is an undeniable fact.


    Moreover, that taste, against the backdrop of a strong sense of guilt, became even more impressive and could not be forgotten.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue woke up in a daze, and saw the back of Daxia Longji who was extremely lost for some reason.


    That feeling is like a child who stole something that shouldn''t be eaten, uneasy and waiting for the adult''s punishment.


    No, that''s impossible, Mei Xue shook her head.


    Who is his sister Xia? She is the undefeated army god who is so powerful in the seas and mountains. She is a peerless powerhouse who cuts nine secluded vegetables. There is nothing Daxia Longji can''t eat.


    Eat as much as you want, fight as much as you want, invincible in all battles, this is his sister Xia, what is wrong with that girlish style.


    Although such a sister Xia is also very cute, but why is his sister Xia so cute?


    Walking to the side of Daxia Longji who was so depressed that she was like a panda who stole bamboo, Mei Xue patted her on the shoulder.


    "Ah!" In Mei Xue''s impression, Daxia Longji, who could punch back when the sky fell, was startled and jumped up, and then looked like she was about to cry.


    This is not Sister Xia, this is not Sister Xia, where did that majestic and big-hearted Sister Xia go?


    Mei Xue looked at Daxia Longji who was exactly the same as in the impression only with chest and figure with puzzled eyes, and couldn''t help feeling suspicious.


    The girl naturally saw that questioning look.


    Yes, it should be said, Mei Xue should be told the truth, she is not Daxia Longji, nor the big sister he likes.


    However, this is a secret that cannot be told, a secret that even Mei Xue cannot know.


    "Mei Xue, these few days I... I may be a little different from the past." In the end, the girl chose to keep it a secret, because it was not just her own secret.


    "Sister Xia, what''s wrong?" Daxia Longji''s sense of weakness immediately aroused Mei Xue''s instinct as a pharmacist, and Siji Longyu was ready to go, trying to find the damage in Daxia Longji''s body.


    "No, it''s the sequelae of using a certain kind of supernatural power, so I will be at a low point these days, and my personality will become a little different." Trying to use words that Mei Xue can understand, the girl talked about her current situation.


    This kind of phenomenon happened a long time ago, but it was only the first period of time, which means that "Great Xia Longji" is in an unstable state.


    However, that was a long time ago, and I don''t know why she came out again this time. Logically speaking, her consciousness should have been asleep long ago.


    "So that''s how it is." Mei Xue knew that after using many supernatural powers, there would be sequelae, and even when he used supernatural powers such as Wuzhi Tianya overdrawn, he would feel like his effort was drained.


    "So, I''m in an unstable state during this period, but don''t worry, it will be fine in a few days." The girl pressed her chest, and at this moment something inside was violently spinning and churning, which represented "Great Xia Longji" will be back soon.


    "Then sister Xia, do you need any special things for treatment?" Mei Xue looked at Da Xia Longji who was in a low period worriedly, and pushed all the performances that did not conform to his impression to the sequelae.


    "No need, just take a good rest, can you accompany me these few days?" The girl was lying, for the first time in her life.


    In fact, there is a way to speed up the recovery, as long as you go to the dragon''s nest, the treasure house that only Daxia Longji can open, there are more than one way to speed up the recovery of this situation.


    However, she betrayed, and this time she really betrayed the person she admired and respected the most.


    Because, she has something she wants, just like Xia Chan''s constant singing at the end of this late summer, she also wants to leave her own trace in just a few days.


    She knew it was something she couldn''t do, but she couldn''t control herself.


    This is her weak, ordinary her, a once-in-a-lifetime act of her own.


    "Of course." For Mei Xue, Daxia Longji represented the first and best memory.


    Even though she knew that it was impossible to be with her, when she was by her side, Mei Xue couldn''t help but her heart throbbed.


    This is a sign of falling in love, a sign of revival of old love, but the current Mei Xue is not the past Mei Xue, he believes that he can control himself well, and will not make the same mistakes again.


    "So, in the past few days, can you promise me one thing?" The girl who lied, cheated, concealed, and continued to commit crimes showed a sweet smile and launched an offensive towards Mei Xue.


    "what?"


    "In the past few days, call me Xiaoxia." The girl smiled and continued the process of committing crimes.


    The crime of concealing the imprint belonging to Daxia Longji, monopolizing this memory and turning it into her treasure must be unforgivable and unforgivable.


    This is the first step towards the abyss of evil for an ordinary, ordinary, incapable of doing anything.


    "Xiao Xia?" Mei Xue didn''t know what expression to show at this time.


    The majestic and invincible figure in his memory should never say such a thing or make such a request.


    However, if this is the patient''s request, that''s another story.


    For Mei Xue, who is a pharmacist and also has eternal first love for Daxia Longji, came to Suhou, this request obviously had to be agreed.


    "Xiao...Xiao Xia..." With a very unaccustomed voice, it was the first time in Mei Xue''s life that she called her first love, that tall and gentle figure that was always in her memory.


    "Well, Xiaoxia." With passionate eyes, the girl fiddled with the corner of her clothes uneasily, and took an extraordinary step towards Mei Xue.


    "Mei Xue, remember, I am Xiao Xia."


    "Okay." Mei Xue didn''t quite understand why Daxia Longji''s eyes were so strange now.


    However, in his mind, Sister Xia is Sister Xia, his eternal first love.


    Whether it''s the cute Xiaoxia, or the gentle and majestic sister Xia, they are all the ones he likes, aren''t they?

 Chapter 489

    The day after Daxia Longji became "Xiaoxia", Xiaoxia, who became full of energy for some reason, brought Meixue to the beach not far from the Crystal Pavilion.


    "Mei Xue, catch it." The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword turned into a sword light that pierced through the world, and was thrown out by Xiao Xia who seemed extremely weak.


    "Hey!" At the very moment, Mei Xue used the supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, and held the hilt of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword dangerously, and then her whole body was rushed to ten feet by the huge impact attached to the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword. meters away.


    This power, this accuracy, especially this domineering way of playing, is right, it��s Miss Xia��s style��Mei Xue, who was almost pierced by the Dragon King��s Destruction Sword, can finally be sure that Xiao Xia in front of her is still the big Xia Longji after all, the one who grew up The peerless powerhouse who had shown him all kinds of toughness from the very beginning.


    Mei Xue still remembered that when he was six years old, sister Xia suddenly said that she would take him out to relax, and then she carried him into the deep sea and killed a huge sea monster.


    God is sorry, when he was only six years old at that time, when he saw that deep-sea monster with earth-shaking power, he was so scared that he couldn''t speak coherently.


    However, compared to that monster, his sister Xia was really tough. She tore the monster apart with just one hand, and brought the monster''s tentacles back to the orphanage.


    That night, the entire orphanage had a sea monster meal, only Mei Xue couldn''t eat the black squid''s whiskers.


    However, those deep-sea memories were not really so scary, because she had been hugged by Daxia Longji all the time, and the amazing elasticity and softness made Mei Xue unforgettable for a long time, blushing and heartbeating.


    "Come on, throw it back." Xiao Xia excitedly looked at Mei Xue who was holding the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, her whole body exuded a completely different youthful atmosphere from yesterday.


    It was a kind of atmosphere full of happiness, shining with the bright sun shining on the surroundings, which made Mei Xue feel nostalgic.


    When and where did you see Xiao Xia like this? Mei Xue held the Dragon King Destruction Sword in her hand, and threw it at Xiao Xia forcefully.


    The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword was spinning in the air, returning to Xiao Xia''s eyes in a very comfortable posture, obviously dismissive of Mei Xue''s way of using it.


    "Hahaha, what a stupid Mei Xue, come on, this is how you use a sword." Obviously she doesn''t know anything about sword skills, only her painting skills are commendable, but today Xiao Xia feels that her whole body is full of strength.


    It was a joyful power full of unlimited firepower that she had never felt before, especially when she was with Mei Xue, this power covered her whole body.


    Now, she has a feeling that she can do anything and be the best at everything.


    A steady stream of power appeared in the body. This power should have belonged to "Great Xia Longji", but now it has become something she can use for some reason.


    Why? Obviously she has betrayed Daxia Longji, obviously she is doing something she shouldn''t do, but why the power that originally belonged to Daxia Longji came to her body.


    Weird, too weird? It is obvious that she betrayed Daxia Longji and pursued her own happiness, but why is her body overflowing with happiness at this moment.


    The Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword made a pleasant sword sound, and then pointed the tip of the sword at Mei Xue, full of murderous aura.


    Xiao Xia didn''t need to use much force, it was as simple as breathing, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword shot out from her hand, turned into a sharp dragon tooth and bit towards Mei Xue.


    Hey, this is no joke! Looking at the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword firmly locked on to her heart, Mei Xue felt that the visitor was not good no matter what she looked at.


    With a flash of golden lines on her right hand, Mei Xue had no choice but to use the power of the sun ghosts and gods, and with a 100% synchronization rate, the ghosts and gods'' right hand took the menacing blow of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword.


    This is not playing a game, it is obviously to kill him!


    Dragon Emperor destroys the sword, do you have any enmity with me? Mei Xue held the hilt of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, and then felt very, very strong hostility.


    "Shua!" In his whole life, Mei Xue didn''t do anything by herself, the Dragon King Destruction Sword couldn''t wait to escape from his hand, then turned the sword upside down and fell into Xiao Xia''s hands.


    The next moment, Xiao Xia''s body involuntarily made a gesture that Mei Xue was familiar with.


    The Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword was placed flat in front of the shoulder, and the left hand was parallel to the sword, and then pressed on the blade of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword.


    wait! Wait, this move is not... Mei Xue, who was deeply impressed by this move, quickly took a deep breath, stretched out the five fingers of her right hand one by one, and then grasped it tightly.


    "Ah!" Under Xiao Xia''s eyes that didn''t know why, the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword shot out again, faster and more ferocious than before, and showed no mercy to Mei Xue.


    Just to fuck you��this is the terrifying signal that Mei Xue felt from the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, as if he had committed some heinous crime such as abducting a young girl.


    Seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, Mei Xue stepped on the seven-star step backwards, although she didn''t have a sword in her hand, she had a sword in her heart.


    That is the indisputable sword, the fairy art of turning the shaking light sword into light light and attaching it to oneself, turning into starlight, is one of Mei Xue''s biggest realizations after the battle with Ghost Crab.


    The momentum on the Dragon Emperor''s sabotage sword is indomitable, piercing through everything, Mei Xue has no way to take this sword head-on without sacrificing her dharma body.


    But when he attracted the lightness of Fluctlight, he dodged this terrifying sword lightly and deftly.


    "Boom!" Very rude to Mei Xue, the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, which was intended to kill Mei Xue, pierced through the atmosphere and blasted into the sea, blasting out a column of water hundreds of meters high in an instant.


    "Ah, I''m sorry, Mei Xue, I missed it." Xiao Xia looked at the Dragon King Destruction Sword that flew back into her hand inexplicably, not knowing what happened at that moment just now.


    "It''s okay." Mei Xue wiped the sweat from her forehead. If he hadn''t grasped the essence of the Seven Star Step just now, he would have really spilled blood in the sky.


    Dragon Emperor destroys the sword, really doesn''t like him!


    "It doesn''t seem safe to use a sword, Mei Xue, let''s try our fists." Xiao Xia, who has obtained the power of Daxia Longji, is full of vitality. She never dreamed that she could have such a powerful power one day.


    "Okay." Mei Xue also felt that fists and kicks were safer, and the sword had no eyes was not just talking, especially now that the Dragon King Destruction Sword was eyeing him for some reason, it was safer to try fists and kicks.


    "Fist..." Xiao Xia closed her eyes, a silver light flashed on the blue dragon horn.


    When Xiao Xia opened his eyes again, Mei Xue saw a scene that shocked him.


    Xiaoxia''s hair all turned into silver all of a sudden, and even her body seemed to have shrunk a lot, giving people a petite and cute feeling.


    "Mei Xue, I''m here." After moving her hands and feet, Xiao Xia swung her fist, and then hit the ground directly.


    In his memory, Daxia Longji in this state always used this kick to start the fight, so Xiaoxia didn''t understand how much power to use, but subconsciously punched the ground.


    Then, she saw the sky and the earth turned upside down, the whole beach flew into the sky with Meixue, flew very high, very high, and then fell down overwhelmingly.


    Countless golden petals fell, and Mei Xue looked at Xiao Xia who was still looking at her little fist with the eyes of a survivor.


    He can guarantee that even if the Nine Nether Species ghost crab is hit by this punch, it will definitely end in pieces.


    "Sorry, I can''t control my power very well now." Xiao Xia returned to her normal state, and at the same time, she clearly realized the gap between herself and Da Xia Longji.


    She is not Daxia Longji, even though the same power is surging in her body now, but she does not have the experience and skills to use these powers.


    Therefore, she is still Xiaoxia, not the invincible Daxia Longji.


    "It''s okay, I''m not injured." Mei Xue was finally sure that his sister Xia was still so powerful.


    Even with such strength in the low period, he couldn''t even imagine how terrifying the strongest Great Xia Longji in the seas and mountains would be when he regained his prime.


    This is the sister Xia he knew, isn''t it?


    "Oh, it''s really useless." Xiao Xia, who had just been complacent for a while, looked at the messy beach, how could she play now.


    However, she quickly remembered that in this Qinglong Mountain Range, there was another dating place that would never be disturbed by anyone.


    There, only Daxia Longji can go, and others can''t even find the door to go there.


    Now that she has betrayed Daxia Longji, then she should be more straightforward and bring Meixue there!


    "Mei Xue, do you know the tomb of the Azure Dragon?" Xiao Xia mustered up her courage and said the name of the forbidden place.


    That is the legend that countless people have searched for in the Qinglong Mountains, but the legend is illusory. Among the four holy beasts, the Eastern holy beast Qinglong fell.


    "Hey, the Tomb of the Azure Dragon..." To Xiao Xia''s surprise, Mei Xue seemed to be no stranger to that forbidden place.


    "I went there not long ago, to participate in this Dragon Jade War."


    "Really... Then how about we go again, the scenery there is very beautiful." Xiao Xia lowered her head, waiting nervously for Mei Xue''s answer.


    This is the first time in her life that she invites others, whether it is the opposite party with herself, or a tryst at a place where no one will disturb her.


    It''s gone bad, she''s completely gone bad!


    Not only did he betray the person he respected the most, but he also wanted to open the door to the Qinglong''s tomb without authorization. These crimes are too numerous to write down, and heaven and earth will not tolerate them!


    However, why, when I did this, the power from Daxia Longji in my body became even hotter?


    It seemed that this force was encouraging her, pushing her, to keep approaching Mei Xue, to do things that she couldn''t and shouldn''t do.


    That''s something that''s not even taught in textbooks.


    Xiao Xia is a bad boy.

 Chapter 490

    The cyan brilliance flashed away from the sky, and the ancient and desolate Qinglong Tomb once again ushered in a new guest.


    The blue sky and clear water are still the same, and the vicissitudes of life are still the same. The ruins on the island are quietly waiting for the young geniuses who will fight the next Longyu war. Only the gently rippling water waves on the seashore still tell the story The story of a sleeping place.


    "It''s here." Xiao Xia stepped on the transparent water waves with her bare feet, smiling and looking at Mei Xue beside her.


    "It''s really here." Although Mei Xue had heard all kinds of rumors about Daxia Longji, she never expected to be brought here.


    What kind of place is this? The sleeping place of the four holy beasts Qinglong after the fall, the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, the holy place that determines the inheritance of the Qinglong��the Tomb of the Qinglong.


    Once upon a time, there was a rumor that many people believed to be true, that is, Daxia Longji was actually the Qinglong King of a certain session.


    This rumor is well-founded. The true dragon blood in the seas and mountains is as rare as a phoenix feather, and the real dragon blood in Daxia Longji, who was born out of nowhere, even grows to the point where dragon horns grow out.


    This is a dragon mark that even the Canghai clan, known as the orthodox inheritance of the Qinglong King, does not have. It is indispensable.


    Even though the Azure Dragon King of this generation has already appeared, the fledgling Canghai Jiao is obviously not at the same level as the Great Xia Longji who is known as the strongest in the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, Daxia Longji is still the same Daxia Longji, and her status has not been shaken by the appearance of Qinglong King.


    Now, Mei Xue was brought by Daxia Longji to the tomb of Qinglong, which means that Daxia Longji has an inexplicable relationship with the Four Holy Beast Qinglong, one of the twelve earth immortals.


    "Come here, there are many good places here." Now that Mei Xue was brought in, Xiao Xia simply ignored everything and took Mei Xue''s hand to run in the vast Azure Dragon Tomb.


    Looking at the familiar scenery on the roadside, Mei Xue couldn''t help but recall the shocking battle that took place here not long ago.


    The ruthless and talented Red Wolf, the elegant and agile Qingqiu Jiuyue, the intelligent and perfect Qingqiu Jiuyue, and the evil Liu Xiu who was swallowed up by the demons of the Demon Eye Clan and wiped out in ashes.


    On this ancient tomb of the Azure Dragon, generations of geniuses have performed countless legends, and how many people have taken the first step to become legends in this Tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    "Okay, here we are." Xiao Xia stopped in front of the big tree that Mei Xue was very familiar with,


    "This is the evergreen tree. There are many good things in it, but the best one needs a key to see it. Now I can''t see it." Xiao Xia knocked on the trunk of the evergreen tree with some regrets. Even if it was her, without that Even the key could not find the treasure.


    The key, could it be... Mei Xue vaguely guessed what the best treasure was, and it wasn''t the fairy fate that made his immortal ring of mountains and seas.


    "But it doesn''t matter, I know that another good thing is hidden in it, and that is the heart of the evergreen tree. This is the best evergreen elixir." After gesturing on the evergreen tree for a while, Xiao Xia picked up the Dragon King to destroy it. A sword is a sword.


    "Wow!" The evergreen tree that once protected Mei Xue seemed to be frightened. Before the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword could cut it, a big hole was split in the whole tree. sent out.


    "Hahahaha, sure enough, it came out." Xiao Xia happily took the wooden hearts, and then wove them into a string of necklaces for Mei Xue to wear.


    "Mei Xue, put it away, this is a good thing that can restore spiritual power in an instant."


    "Xiao Xia, don''t you need it?" As a pharmacist, Mei Xue naturally knew that it was a good thing, and it couldn''t even be classified as a panacea. The heart of the evergreen tree with natural spirituality was rich at all. Treasures that cannot be bought.


    "I... don''t need..." A trace of hesitation flashed in Xiao Xia''s eyes.


    Yes, "Great Xia Long Ji" does not need this kind of thing.


    So, give it to Mei Xue to do what she wants to do in the few days she has.


    "Okay, next place! Go ahead!" Holding Mei Xue''s hand, Xiao Xia started to move towards the next destination.


    The excited Xiao Xia''s speed was astonishingly fast, Mei Xue had to summon the Cloud and Mist Art, which was one of the few immortal arts she had in Tai Chu, so that Xiao Xia could not take her flying.


    Soon, a large forest of ancient steles appeared in front of Mei Xue. This was exactly the chance that Qingbai had found in Qinglong''s Tomb back then, and it was the stele of the inheritance of countless immortal arts.


    Compared with the big library of Qinglong Academy, the fairy arts here are even older, and there are even many fairy arts that have been cut off for a long time.


    These fairy arts cannot be recorded in any books or jade slips. Only those who are destined to come to this forest of steles can comprehend and understand these fairy arts, and there is a time limit.


    Even a genius of immortal arts like Qingbai only brought back a few kinds of immortal arts related to the Tiantai from this forest of steles. Sold clean.


    "This... this is..." Mei Xue was really shocked, so many immortal art inheritances were erected in front of him without reservation, like a naked lamb, letting him get whatever he wanted.


    Such a place where immortal art is inherited can only be established by an ancient immortal sect like Qinglong with the purpose of "teaching without distinction, and all methods are unified".


    This is an opportunity given to geniuses who can enter the final battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, and it is a holy place that only destined people with extraordinary talents in fairy arts can touch.


    However, in front of Xiao Xia, all rules have to be ignored.


    "Mei Xue, wait a minute." After recalling the memories she saw on the stage, Xiao Xia quickly got into the dense forest of steles, leaving Mei Xue stunned.


    There are more than a thousand kinds of immortal arts inherited in the entire Tianbei Forest, and even the weakest among them is enough to become the master immortal art of a large immortal sect.


    This is the background of Qinglong, and it is the monument of the avenue collected by the tomb of Qinglong in the long river of history.


    Before Mei Xue finished browsing the nearest stele named "Tianyuan Washing Sword Record", the whole forest of steles suddenly shook violently, and then Mei Xue saw several huge stone steles exuding a simple and simple atmosphere coming over.


    Yes, just "walking" over like that, it looks like these tall stone monuments have grown their own feet.


    "Mei Xue, this is the best." Under the tall stone tablets, there is Xiao Xia''s petite figure and her passionate eyes.

 Chapter 491

    Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu - this is the first peerless inheritance of immortal arts that Mei Xue has come into contact with.


    In the system of celestial arts, the celestial arts known as "peerless", like the supreme supernatural powers in the magical system, are legends at the apex of the pyramid of the celestial arts system.


    So far, there is only one person Mei Xue knows who has comprehended the peerless fairy art, and it is the teacher of the fairy art academy��Qingbai.


    Nine Heavens responds to the thunder of the Yuan and universalizes Tianzun. The Heavenly Thunder Divine Art created by the legendary white-clothed immortal can trigger the Nine Heavens Thunder to come to the world with a movement of divine thought.


    This is a peerless celestial art with the supremacy of attacking and killing, mastering the innocence of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, it can be said that there is no opponent in the fairy ring rank.


    Coupled with the secret method of shrinking the ground into an inch, which is deduced from the supreme supernatural power, it may be difficult for even the Shenyi level to kill Qingqing who has not yet broken through the Immortal Ring level.


    At this moment, Mei Xue is sensing the Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, which is a peerless celestial technique that is not inferior to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, and it is also ranked among the top three celestial technique inheritances in the entire forest of steles.


    At the beginning of the heaven and the earth, there is a rise of clean air, a fall of turbid air, and finally divides the boundary of the sky and the earth.


    Immortal sorcerers who practice this peerless celestial art must find a perilous peak, not afraid of the beating of the strong wind between the sky and the earth, and breathe that ray of fresh air on the peak every day.


    Comprehend the Dao in the strong wind of heaven and earth, if you can condense that ray of breeze in your body, it means you have started this technique.


    To be able to walk against the wind, and to turn your eyes into blue wind eyes, is considered a small success. At this time, you can learn the first attacking method of this peerless immortal art - splitting the sky.


    "Cracking the sky?" Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of the terrifying fairy art performed by the "Dragon Emperor" who owns the most powerful dragon jade. It turned out that this fairy art was derived from this peerless fairy art inheritance "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu" of.


    In the end, the realm of Taiqing righteousness after Yiyuanshilu Dacheng will be to integrate the void storm in the insurmountable boundary line into one body, and travel in the seas, mountains and sky. (Remarks: No one has ever reached this realm. The Venerable Taiqing who created this technique finally disappeared in the void storm)


    "It''s really amazing." Although the creator of this peerless fairy art is finally missing, Mei Xue can still feel the extraordinaryness of this peerless fairy art.


    Can think of using the confluence of the ten thousand zhang peaks and the mountains and seas to comprehend the great way of heaven and earth, and turn the power derived from the void storm that destroys everything into his own way, this Venerable Taiqing is undoubtedly the real one. A generation of grandmasters is even strong enough to enter the void storm.


    This "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu" is definitely worthy of the name of the peerless fairy art, but Mei Xue can also sense the danger of practicing this peerless fairy art.


    The strong wind on the ten thousand zhang peak is not something ordinary people can bear with their flesh and blood. I am afraid that most of the immortal warlocks will not be able to survive the desperate situation that contains a trace of void storm power.


    Immortal arts that need to be practiced in that extreme environment are obviously not something ordinary people are qualified to bear.


    Mei Xue has seen the horror of Li Kong, and this is just an attacking technique derived from the Immortal Ring stage. In the Dharma Body and Divine Will level, there are even more terrifying and even more terrifying Powerful means.


    However, in the end Mei Xue shook her head, because this peerless fairy art is indeed very good, but it is not suitable for him now.


    "Don''t you like this?" Xiao Xia looked at Mei Xue who felt a little regretful, and was kicked away by this peerless immortal art inheritance that could trigger bloody storms in all seas and mountains, and exchanged a piece for Mei Xue.


    "It''s not bad, it''s just not suitable for me."


    Meixue has only mastered three kinds of celestial arts so far, the "Four Seasons" which tends to cultivate elixir, the inheritance of "Clouds" from the dragon holding candles, and the inheritance of the divine sword art of Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    What kind of path the magician should take, in fact, can be seen from the magic skills they each choose. Mei Xue vaguely sensed that her talent in the magician is biased towards spirituality and wood element attributes. Something he discovered when he embarked on the path of immortality.


    Therefore, although Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu is strong enough to challenge the void storm after successful cultivation, it is not the kind that Mei Xue likes.


    Of course, others may be overjoyed to meet the inheritance of such a peerless immortal art as Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu.


    It doesn''t matter what attributes are suitable or not, I will definitely modify this fairy art immediately, this is the real inheritance of peerless fairy arts!


    However, Mei Xue already understands that the strongest is not necessarily the most suitable for her. In fact, he does not lack the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow who has awakened in the art of attacking and killing. What he lacks is instead the ability to strengthen himself and adjust his vitality. A kind of magic.


    This is because his supernatural destructive power has surpassed his physical limit.


    His physical strength has just reached the level of the magic body, but once the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is completely wiped out and explodes, this body will not be able to withstand the long-term battle at all.


    Therefore, what Mei Xue lacked now was not an attack method like "cracking the sky", but an immortal technique that needed to cultivate vitality and nourish herself.


    Looking further, Mei Xue came into contact with the inheritance of a peerless immortal technique.


    Xiantianmen, a peerless fairy art created by a certain peerless fairy art genius.


    Between heaven and earth, there are thousands of opportunities, and there are countless doors hidden in it. There are three thousand avenues, and any one of the avenues can exert earth-shattering power when taken to the extreme.


    Human beings are troubled by birth, old age, sickness and death, and cannot be free and pure. If they can remove all dirt and become a pure body of heaven and man without a trace of impurities, they will surely be able to go all the way on the road of greatness.


    The Celestial Heaven Sect follows the way of heaven and man.


    Those who have succeeded in practicing this fairy art will transform their whole body into the body of a celestial being, preparing for the advancement of a fairy.


    With the body of a celestial being, exercising the power of a celestial being, this is the magic technique that is closest to the power of a celestial being in the mountains and seas. Once it can reach the end, it can merge with a fairy platform, and finally shatter the void.


    (Remarks: This fairy technique has been proven to be effective, but the creator has already fallen on Xiantai and died under the sword of Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword)


    And Mei Xue is no stranger to the attacking technique derived from this fairy art at the Immortal Ring Stage. .


    As soon as the world of mortals comes out, everything is dust. Although the core of this supreme fairy art has been completely destroyed in Mei Xue''s body not long ago, Mei Xue will never forget the power of this supreme fairy art. The most powerful kind of fairy art he has mastered.


    "Xiantianmen." This time Mei Xue didn''t make a decision right away, because the way of heaven and man that Xiantianmen walks does not conflict with his current path, and he can try to cultivate.


    Get rid of all the dirt in the body, and finally achieve the body of a celestial being with a clean body, and embark on the road of immortality with the ultimate goal of merging with Sendai.


    This is not only a peerless celestial art, but also a method that completely sublimates life and does not allow a trace of flaws. It is precisely because it does not contain any impurities that it can walk on the path of incomparable purity.


    The fall of the world of mortals and the extinction of all dust is the incarnation of the power of the most powerful fairy art, the peerless fairy art "Xiantianmen", deduced from this concept.


    First, "Cracking the Sky" in Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu, and then "Red Dust" in Xiantianmen, Mei Xue seems to understand the origin of the top ten dragon jades among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades.


    Hey, wait!


    If the power source sealed in the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade corresponds to a certain inheritance in the forest of steles, then the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade is the inheritance corresponding to his "Four Seasons" Will it also be in this forest of steles?


    Although "Four Seasons" is the last among the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades, it can be said that the combat power is almost zero.


    But Mei Xue likes this dragon jade the most, even he stepped into the battlefield of dragon jade war because of this dragon jade.


    Now, the four light jades transformed by "Four Seasons" have completely become a part of Mei Xue''s body.


    The full moon blossoms, endlessly, Mei Xue resolutely gave up the inheritance of the peerless immortal genius who once competed with the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuan Hong on the fairy platform, and began to operate the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body.


    There is no other reason why the "Four Seasons" of Nine Hundred and Ninety Nine chose Mei Xue, because Mei Xue is the most suitable for this dragon jade that contains infinite vitality, and he is the only owner chosen by "Four Seasons".


    During the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue had already comprehended the vitality of spring, the splendor of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, and then planted hopeful flowers in Jianyin''s endless wilderness.


    The power possessed by the "Four Seasons" is just such an endless cycle of vitality, the hope of blooming flowers even on the most desperate and dry land.


    People whose hearts are polluted by the turbid desires of the world cannot comprehend the beauty and magic of the "four seasons".


    Flowers bloom and fall, and the four seasons reincarnate. The purpose of the fairy art "Four Seasons" is not to cultivate fairy flowers to increase cultivation.


    People who can comprehend the "four seasons" no longer need that kind of means to become stronger, but observe the truth of heaven and earth in the process of cultivating fairy flowers, cultivate their body and mind, and finally reach the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    Only those who can comprehend the real "four seasons" will have the opportunity to go to the evergreen tree and feel the fairy fate.


    However, in fact, the power of "Four Seasons" is not just that. Apart from the fairy fate in the evergreen tree that even red wolf, Liu Xi and other evil geniuses are desperately trying to snatch, there is another opportunity in this forest of steles.


    This opportunity, which Mei Xue realized at this moment, exists in this ancient forest of steles, and belongs to the inheritance of the origin of the "Four Seasons".


    The origin of "Cracking the Sky" is the beginning of Taiqing righteousness.


    The origin of "Red Earth" is Xiantianmen.


    So, what is the origin of "Four Seasons"?

 Chapter 492

    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, the four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter are flying around Meixue, emitting their own brilliance.


    The precious jade of spring reflects the germination and vitality of all things. Countless buds break out from the earth, and the cute appearance of stretching young limbs under the sunshine.


    Xia''s precious jade reflects the lush forest, the beach and waves under the sun, and a green scene between the sky and the earth.


    The precious jade in autumn reflects the countless fruits hanging on the branches, and the golden wheat fields are endless, and the joy and satisfaction of harvesting.


    The precious jade in winter, the sky and the earth are pure white, clean and flawless, and the new life under the ice and snow is waiting for the moment of spring.


    The cycle of the four seasons is endless, and the cycle of life is endless. These are the "Four Seasons", and this is the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade owned by Mei Xue.


    Under Xiao Xia''s somewhat curious eyes, Mei Xue released the four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter together for the first time, letting them fly freely over the forest of steles.


    Xiao Xia knocked on the "Xiantianmen" and "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu", which would make even holy land-level sects envious if it was spread out, and there was a crisp echo.


    "Mei Xue, don''t you like these kinds of fairy arts?"


    This is the inheritance of immortal arts that even Daxia Longji thinks is not bad, and there is nothing that can impress that Daxia Longji, and there is nothing that is not a priceless treasure.


    Mei Xue shook her head:


    "It''s not that I don''t like it, it''s just that it doesn''t suit me."


    He understands Xiao Xia''s intentions, but through the perception of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade, he can vaguely feel some vague imprints, as if there is a inheritance belonging to the "Four Seasons" in this forest of steles.


    The four precious jades were moving at high speed over the forest of steles, falling onto a stele from time to time, but flew up again soon.


    "Tianbao Big Flower Wheel" sounds like a method that will explode, but it is not.


    "The Wonderful Way of Great Happiness, Great Freedom, and Joyful Joy", this, this, no matter how it looks like that...of course it is not.


    "The Seal of Reversal of the Universe", is a secret method that claims to be able to reverse the universe once it is printed after completion of cultivation, it is not.


    "The Way of Destiny", the secret method to carry the destiny, change the day and change the day, and seize other people''s lives, is not it.


    The four precious jades flitted past one stele after another like a horse watching flowers. Mei Xue browsed through the secrets collected by Qinglong Academy one by one. But it wasn''t the kind he wanted.


    The immortal art inheritance that can be listed in this forest of steles is all qualified to become the treasures of the first-class immortal sect, and the peerless immortal art such as "Xiantianmen" and "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu" are even more so. Enough to become a true biography of a holy place.


    Among the Sifang Colleges in the mountains and seas, Qinglong College is probably the only one that can collect so many fairy arts.


    An hour later, Mei Xue opened her tired eyes.


    I have read all of them. There are a thousand and one kinds of immortal arts inheritance in Fangtian Stele Forest, among which there are thirteen kinds of immortal arts inheritance, and there are hundreds of other kinds of secret arts, but there is no one he wants. .


    The few stone tablets that Xiaoxia brought over for him are the most powerful and peerless immortal art inheritances among them. Among them, Xiantianmen ranked second, and Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu ranked third.


    Ranked first is the secret celestial art called "Qinglong Seven Forms", but the stele clearly tells everyone that this is a celestial art developed based on the blood of the Azure Dragon, and only the descendants of the Azure Dragon can practice it. , so Xiaoxia didn''t move here for Meixue.


    In addition to these three peerless celestial arts, there are also many terrifying forbidden arts recorded in the Forest of Steles. The "White Moon" performed by the genius Liu Xiu who was born in the Holy Land of Yaochi is one of them.


    If the secret technique called "Buying Moon" can be cultivated to the Dacheng state, its attack and killing power will not be inferior to Xiantianmen and Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, but every time it is used, it will have to pay a heavy price.


    And the most terrifying secret technique in the entire forest of steles corresponds to the strongest dragon jade "Dragon Emperor".


    It was one of the one thousand and one inheritances in the Forest of Steles, which was not included in the nine hundred and ninety-nine dragon jades. A power that transcends the boundaries of fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    That is no longer as simple as a secret technique. It should be classified as a "forbidden technique". It is hard to imagine that someone can perform such a forbidden technique without mental breakdown.


    However, when the empty and transparent eyes of the red wolf appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, she vaguely felt that he might really be able to comprehend this kind of secret technique.


    "How could it be, no?" After skimming through all the inheritances of immortal arts in the Forest of Steles, Mei Xue looked at the ancient inheritance steles around her in confusion.


    Among the thousand and one inheritances, none of them are related to the "Four Seasons". What''s going on?


    Almost all the dragon jade powers that Mei Xue has seen can be traced in this forest of steles. It can be said that the power of every dragon jade can be traced back to the thousand and one inheritance steles, even the strongest " "Dragon Emperor" is no exception, but there is no inheritance of immortal arts related to "Four Seasons".


    No, Mei Xue can be sure that the nine hundred and ninety-ninth dragon jade "Four Seasons" that she holds has a sense of this forest of steles, which means that the inheritance corresponding to the four seasons should also be in this forest of steles That''s right.


    The feeling of a flash of inspiration cannot be an illusion.


    Is there something, is there something he has overlooked? Regardless of the excessively exhausted mind, Mei Xue unfolded the four precious jades in spring, summer, autumn and winter again to observe this forest of steles full of mysteries.


    All kinds of celestial arts and secret art inheritance passed before Mei Xue''s eyes one by one. From the first piece to the last piece, Mei Xue didn''t miss any of the inheritances. It can be said that the entire inheritance in the forest of steles has been watched by Mei Xue I searched again, but I still couldn''t find the inheritance belonging to the four seasons.


    Where is it?


    The more this happened, the more Mei Xue was sure that she hadn''t found the most suitable inheritance, that is, the inheritance represented by "Four Seasons".


    I have seen all of them, and there is no trace related to the "Four Seasons" in the thousand and one steles, as if the inheritance of the "Four Seasons" does not exist.


    However, Mei Xue would not admit her mistake.


    The heart-pounding feeling is as intoxicating as seeing a girl whose whole body is shrouded in mist.


    In spring, summer, autumn and winter, the four precious jades are quietly suspended over the forest of steles, and they no longer fall frequently, just suspended there naturally, evolving the wonders of the four seasons.


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the awe-inspiring winter, Mei Xue no longer deliberately searched for that illusory inheritance, but began to immerse her mind.


    As if at the bottom of the deep water, everything around her began to fade away, and Mei Xue gradually forgot all the inheritances she saw from the Forest of Steles.


    No matter how good these inheritances are, they are not suitable for him.


    From the moment the "Four Seasons" danced, he realized that the inheritance that belonged to him came from the vitality contained in the "Four Seasons", and it was also what his body longed for.


    The Qinglong Seven Styles, Taiqing Zhengqi was first recorded, Xiantianmen, no matter how good the burial moon is, no matter how powerful it is, he will be willing to bow down to the Great Sun Golden Crow blood from the ancient prehistoric era in his body.


    The immortal art he needs, the most suitable immortal art inheritance is nothing else, it is the avenue represented by the "Four Seasons" flying above the forest of steles at this moment, which vividly interprets the mystery of the endless cycle of the four seasons.


    As Mei Xue''s consciousness was immersed in the realm of "Four Seasons", some vague outlines began to appear in his mind.


    That''s right, this is what he wants, the opportunity to be drawn by the four seasons.


    So, where is his chance, the origin of "Four Seasons"?


    More fragments appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, the scenery reflected by the four seasons, it was a magnificent and atmospheric scenery.


    Mei Xue had never seen this scenery on any of the steles in the Forest of Steles, but it was reflected in the four precious jades in spring, summer, autumn and winter.


    This outline is... Mei Xue regards the four seasons as her own eyes, looking at the entire forest of steles, trying to find out where this scene comes from and which stele is in it.


    However, there is nowhere, this does not belong to the outline of any stone tablet, and there is no stone tablet with such an outline in the entire forest of steles.


    However, Four Seasons will not lie to Mei Xue, this is the opportunity given to Mei Xue by Four Seasons, the opportunity brought to him.


    Gradually, Mei Xue forgot what kind of inheritance she needed to find, and just focused on observing the scenery that gradually became complete.


    At first, these scenes were only independent fragments, and no one could see what they were like.


    However, under the orderly arrangement of "Four Seasons", these seemingly irrelevant fragments began to be pieced together one by one and became a fixed shape.


    Mei Xue saw it, it was the vague outline of a sword.


    No, not just a sword, but the base of a tower.


    More than that, it seemed to be part of a ship.


    In the end, it is still a tree, the root of a tree that seems to contain thousands of avenues and stands proudly between the sky and the earth.


    Ah, this shape is... When that outline clearly appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, Mei Xue finally knew why this outline didn''t exist in any stone tablet in the Forest of Steles.


    Because this outline is the outline of the entire forest of steles. It is the inheritance of the thousand and one inheritance of the forest of steles as the cornerstone, with the entire forest of steles as the picture scroll, and the inheritance engraved on the earth.


    It does not belong to any stone tablet, because it is the pattern of the avenue arranged by all the stone tablets of the Tianbei Forest, and it is the last inheritance that does not exist in the Tianbei Forest.


    Swords, towers, boats, and trees are all aspects of it. It embraces everything and interprets to Mei Xue the mysteries from all directions between heaven and earth.


    The name of this inheritance is - Four Elephant Sky Wheel.

 Chapter 493

    "Ding!" The moment she realized the inheritance of her real name, the body of "Four Seasons" in Mei Xue''s body suddenly shattered,


    It turned into a treasure wheel of four colors.


    This treasure wheel is divided into four areas in total.


    In the eastern area, a treasure tree exuding infinite vitality is rising from the ground, and the brilliance of life is swaying on the land around the treasure tree, and a lush forest has evolved in an instant.


    In the southern area, an ancient and vicissitudes of life tower stands on the ground, as if telling the unknown story in the long river of history.


    In the western area, a broken sword with a unclear body posture was coldly inserted into the ground, announcing the arrogance of the sword reaching the world.


    In the northern area, an incomplete treasure ship was ups and downs in the endless sea of ??bitterness. The so-called boundless sea of ??bitterness turned back to the shore, but this ship was still standing still despite the boundless waves of the sea of ??bitterness.


    The four precious jades representing spring, summer, autumn and winter flew back into Mei Xue''s body, and then found their respective positions in the treasure wheel that suddenly appeared in Mei Xue''s body.


    The jewel of spring flew to the area of ??the oriental treasure tree; the jewel of summer was inlaid on the broken sword; the jewel of autumn fell to the center of the ancient pagoda in the south; the jewel of winter turned into the bow mark of the boat of the bitter sea .


    At the moment when the "Four Seasons" shattered and turned into the treasure wheel in Mei Xue''s body, different voices came from the other three places in the seas and mountains.


    In the Southern Suzaku Academy, above the burning nest, came a soft sigh.


    "It''s about to start again."


    In the Western White Tiger Academy, in the sword mound lined with thousands of swords, an earth-shattering roar swept across the entire White Tiger Academy.


    "Call all the disciples and open the secret treasure of the Sword Tomb!"


    In the northern Xuanwu Academy, in the depths of the boundless ocean, under the huge tortoise shell, a pair of dim eyes opened.


    "Boat, good ship..."


    ��������


    Mei Xue didn''t know what would happen after she opened the inheritance of the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel, he was already immersed in the incredible changes in his body.


    At the position representing the "tree" of the four elephants and the heavenly wheel, the precious jade of spring glows emerald green joyfully, allowing the precious tree that originally only had the root part to grow vigorously.


    At the same time, not long ago, Mei Xue''s physical damage from overdrawing the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline also began to heal quickly.


    Under the nourishment of this green precious tree, the injury caused by the dangerous behavior that is close to burning life, unexpectedly recovered naturally, without even a little sequelae.


    This is the ability of the Oriental Treasure Tree Sky Wheel among the Four Elephant Sky Wheels to nourish all things and restore injuries. This soft green light represents infinite vitality, the avenue embraced by Mei Xue''s "Four Seasons".


    However, Mei Xue could feel that the power of the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel was far more than that, because he could see that in that round of slowly rotating treasure wheel, only the area of ??the "tree" in the east was lit up, while the other The "tower", "sword" and "ship" in the three areas are still in an incomplete state.


    This means that the inheritance of the four elephants and heavenly wheels he obtained is not complete. Only the inheritance of the "tree" belonging to the eastern region has been completely carried down, while the inheritance of the other three regions has not yet been awakened.


    However, even if he only got a quarter of the inheritance, Mei Xue was still satisfied, because he finally found where the original power of "Four Seasons" came from.


    The inheritance of this "Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel" is the most suitable fairy art for him.


    "Okay." Opening his eyes, the slight discomfort after the life-and-death decisive battle between Mei Xue and Ghost Crab had disappeared without a trace, and all spirits and spirits had returned to their full strength.


    The inheritance of the oriental treasure tree in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel is just like the evergreen tree, which naturally has the physique to disperse all ominous things. It can be said that Meixue is like the ancient tree that has existed for tens of thousands of years in the Qinglong Tomb. Like a tree, it has an evergreen physique.


    This also means that as long as Mei Xue does not fall due to an accident, his fate will far exceed the ten thousand years of the demon fox clan, and it can last for ten thousand years like the evergreen tree in the tomb of the green dragon.


    This is also the first step in the inheritance of the Four Elephants and the Heavenly Wheel. Only those who have the "Four Seasons" can comprehend and cultivate the physique��Eternal Evergreen Physique.


    Why is it so difficult for the human race to seek the way? The millennium limit that no one can get around is one of the biggest hurdles. The starting point of Sixiang Tianlun is to make the thousand-year limit of the human race disappear completely, and cultivate itself into a physique like an evergreen tree.


    The body of heaven and man pursued by Xiantianmen is not worth mentioning in front of this everlasting body.


    There are three thousand avenues, all kinds of methods, how many people walk on this road to heaven, and what they seek is nothing more than "longevity" and "freedom".


    Mei Xue, who has protected the 999th "Four Seasons" until now, and fully comprehended the "Four Seasons" contained in it, has finally reaped the fruit he deserved, and opened the "Four Seasons" hidden in the forest of steles. Inheritance of the Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels.


    "Mei Xue, have you found it?" Although she doesn''t know which inheritance Mei Xue is looking for, Xiao Xia can tell that Mei Xue is smiling from the bottom of her heart.


    This Mei Xue is so cute!


    "Well, thank you, Xiao Xia." If Xiao Xia hadn''t brought her to this Forest of Steles, it would have been absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to find the most suitable immortal art inheritance so quickly.


    Four Elephant Heaven Wheel, this is what Mei Xue has been looking for, and it is the most suitable fairy technique for him.


    The avenue that nourishes all things and evolves infinite vitality is exactly what Mei Xue wants. For him who walked into the avenue of immortal arts with the physique of a pharmacist, there is no more suitable immortal art inheritance for him.


    Among the four areas of Si Xiang Tian Lun, the area of ??Dongfang Baoshu is Mei Xue''s favorite. As for the ancient pagoda, the broken sword, and the inheritance of the treasure boat in the other three areas, Mei Xue still doesn''t know what abilities they have.


    But if it comes, it will be safe, since this inheritance has already been opened, then this is his chance,


    Mei Xue also wanted to know what the Sixiang Tianlun would look like after it was completed.


    "Then, let''s move on to the next place." After taking Mei Xuetian for a tour of the Forest of Steles, Xiao Xia continued to sell the treasures in Qinglong''s Tomb, anyway, these things are not for nothing (Qinglong:  ����������)


    After walking through the holy palace inherited by the Qinglong King, seeing the churning Qinglong blood pool, and running into the medicine garden to pull out a few elixir plants that were just right for many years, the "One-day Tour of the Tomb of the Qinglong" led by Xiaoxia finally Draw a period.


    "Ah, it''s really fun." The innocent Xiao Xia sat on the reef by the sea, watching the sun slowly setting in the sky.


    Time, why is it so fast?


    Obviously, when I was an audience on the stage, I was so engrossed in watching everything on the stage, so intoxicated, I felt that the time was always very, very long, as if I could watch it there forever.


    Her world is unchanging, does not need, and will not change.


    As the only spectator off the stage, she was satisfied just watching the turbulent life of "Daxia Longji" on the stage, and never had other thoughts.


    However, when "Great Xia Longji" was gone and she sneaked onto the stage, she suddenly realized how lonely and cold the auditorium was, where she was the only one.


    Don''t want to go back, never want to go back.


    The sky over the seas and mountains is so bright, the air is so comfortable, even this deserted Qinglong Tomb is so interesting, why has she never noticed it before, never cherished it?


    Obviously, she voluntarily became the "Great Xia Longji", and she has never regretted this matter.


    The world needs Daxia Longji, not her. Didn''t you understand this kind of thing from the beginning?


    I understand, I understand better than anyone else, but I just can''t let it go, I just don''t want to go back to that dark stage.


    Because, here, under the sky of the seas and mountains, there is him!


    "Mei Xue, do you like me?" Standing on the water, Xiao Xia finally made a decision.


    I don''t want to go back, I really want to continue to be with Meixue in this world, under the sky of the seas and mountains with him.


    Even if she can''t see each other often, even if he can''t be with her, as long as she knows that Mei Xue is in the same world with her, she will feel happy.


    However, she can''t do this, can''t be so selfish, can''t be so despicable.


    Because, she has not forgotten what kind of person she is and what she exists for.


    So, just once is fine, just once, she wants to hear it from Mei Xue, even if it is a false lie, even if it is just a comforting voice, she also wants to hear it.


    This is an innocent girl with only one small wish.


    "I like it, I like it very much, Xiaoxia." Mei Xue didn''t go against her own heart, so when she said this to his first love, whom he had never forgotten, she didn''t look embarrassed at all.


    The teenager who was frustrated because his confession was rejected, and finally ran away from home, has grown up now.


    After experiencing nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, after cutting off all relationships with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, he can already speak out, even if he knows the result, it doesn''t matter.


    His first love, his eternal longing, he likes her, this has never changed.


    "Hahahahaha!" Xiao Xia laughed, and she burst into tears, laughing with incomparable happiness and incomparable happiness.


    Yes, as long as this sentence is enough, as long as this sentence is enough.


    All she wanted to hear was just such a sentence.


    What she had been waiting for was exactly such a sentence.


    Like, words that can change everything.


    Like, let the hypocritical she can also get happiness, indulging in the sweet words in the dream.


    Even if she knew that Mei Xue didn''t like her, but the majestic Daxia Longji who was thousands of times better than her, she didn''t care.


    that''s it.


    She will never forget, on this day, what kind of happiness and blessings she has gained, who should not have appeared on the stage of Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    "I like it, I like Meixue too." Even if she knew what the result would be, even if she knew that what she did was no different from a liar, Xiao Xia said it out.


    In front of Mei Xue, speak out her heart, and tell Mei Xue these words before returning to the stage.


    Mei Xue, I like you.

 Chapter 494

    "Xiao Xia, this is not a joke." Mei Xue said seriously.


    It''s true that he likes Daxia Longji in front of him, but he also knows that the one he likes already has a sweetheart, and she is already married.


    It was because of that bastard whose whereabouts were unknown that Daxia Longji decided to launch a campaign to conquer the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue kept looking at Da Xia Longji, so she knew that her sister Xia was the kind of person who would never look back until the end.


    Therefore, although his love for Daxia Longji has never changed, and even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword cannot destroy her memories in his mind, he has long since decided not to bother her anymore.


    He just likes, likes his first love in the simplest way, and doesn''t ask for anything in return, and doesn''t need to get anything in return.


    Therefore, when Xiaoxia said "I like Meixue too", Meixue was really taken aback, this was not something that sister Xia he knew would say.


    "Well, it''s just a joke." Xiao Xia nodded.


    Of course it was just a joke, because her time of existence was as short as a firefly in summer, and after the return of the real Daxia Longji, she would fall into a deep sleep again and become the only audience off the stage.


    In her deep sleep, it was as if the still button had been pressed in the long river of time, dreaming that off-stage dream.


    Even so, she finally spoke out.


    "I like you."


    Say it to the boy you like, to that cute golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The ears and tail that people can''t help but want to touch, as well as the shy and cute expression, are so cute.


    For her, this short holiday was more magical and brighter than any dream.


    Therefore, she wanted to give this dream the most fantastic ending and go back with the best memories.


    "Mei Xue, let''s go to the last place, that is the biggest secret of this Azure Dragon Tomb." Holding Mei Xue''s hand, Xiao Xia pointed to the endless sea under her feet.


    "The biggest secret?" Mei Xue, who stepped into the Qinglong Tomb twice, has encountered too many secrets here, but she was really shocked.


    This is indeed one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the cemetery of Qinglong, the head of the Four Sacred Beasts, and even the illusory fairy fate in the legend exists, so there is nothing impossible.


    "Yes, the biggest, best-hidden secret." With a smug expression on Xiao Xia''s face, she pulled out the Dragon Emperor Destroyer Sword and pointed it at the sea.


    "Boom!" The sword wave that shook the world parted from the turbulent sea, forcibly cutting a road.


    This avenue stretches all the way to the end of the ocean floor, revealing the tip of the iceberg hidden beneath the surface.


    "Come on, let''s go see the dragon together." Xiao Xia took Mei Xue''s hand and ran quickly along the avenue.


    Behind the two of them, the seawater suddenly fell again, completely submerging the suddenly appeared avenue.


    I don''t know how long it took to run, it seemed that I ran to the very deep place of the seabed, Xiao Xia stopped, and made a booing gesture to Mei Xue.


    In front of the two of them was an ancient stone gate. There were no gaps in the stone gate, only a strange dragon pattern, exuding a palpitating power.


    Just looking at the dragon pattern, Mei Xue''s eyes felt a strong tingling sensation, as if they were burned.


    "You can''t look at it directly, use this." Xiao Xia took out a mirror from nowhere, and faced the door to reflect the outline on it.


    "The dragon is behind the door. You can see it with this mirror."


    "Dragon? Are you referring to..." Although there was an uncertain guess in her mind, Mei Xue was still shocked by Xiao Xia''s audacity.


    No need to think about who the dragon in the tomb of the green dragon will be, even a three-year-old child can guess it.


    But, but, hasn''t that one already fallen in the catastrophe of heaven and earth? This is something that the entire sea and mountains know.


    "Well, it''s that one, that one." Xiao Xia fiddled with the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword in her hand while searching for the memories she saw off the stage.


    Only this Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword can open this door. In Xiaoxia''s memory, Da Xia Longji used the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword to open this door more than once, and talked with the owner behind this door.


    However, she didn''t know the content of those conversations, and it seemed that the content of those conversations was blocked by something.


    Fortunately, although she didn''t know the content, she knew the way to open the door.


    The blade of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword began to become blurred, which was a sign of the launch of the supreme sword skill that Daxia Longji was good at.


    This sword can shatter stars! With unparalleled arrogance, Xiao Xia slashed at the stone gate that refused everyone to peep.


    "Boom!" The stone gate engraved with the supreme dragon pattern was blasted by Xiao Xia''s sword, and the scenery behind the gate was revealed in the smoke.


    That''s right, this is Daxia Longji''s special way to get started��breaking through the door.


    Then, under Mei Xue''s shocked eyes, the mirror reflected the scenery behind the door.


    Dragon, a dragon with five claws and azure body is sleeping in the grotto behind the door. The smooth scales, slender dragon body, and blue dragon horns are exactly the blue dragon that ordinary people in the mountains and seas regard as gods. As in the real portrait.


    However, this is not the size of the portrait. The part that Mei Xue sees is over 10,000 meters long. That huge body makes the originally huge grotto look narrow.


    In the sky above the grotto, there are countless blue transparent tree vines connected to the body of this divine dragon, continuously conveying pure vitality of heaven and earth to the sleeping dragon.


    Every once in a while, a few drops of green liquid exuding infinite vitality dripped from the vines, nourishing the broken body of Shenlong.


    That''s right, this dragon was severely injured, and the slender body was covered with tear marks. It''s hard to imagine what kind of claws could cause such serious injuries to this dragon. The deepest claw marks were almost Tear the cyan dragon into two pieces, exposing the white bones inside.


    If Meixue still doesn''t know who this blue dragon is, then she is not a resident of the seas and mountains.


    One of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the oriental holy beast��Qinglong, the first of the four holy beasts, was already famous in the seas and mountains when the white-clothed immortal opened the altar to preach.


    What Mei Xue could see through the mirror was only the tip of the iceberg of Qinglong''s body, and there were more parts that were not revealed in the depths of the grotto.


    "Huh!" After a long, long time, Mei Xue heard a breathing sound, which was the real dragon''s breath, containing the essence of powerful dragon essence.


    In the seas and mountains where the blood of the real dragon is about to disappear, just the breath of the dragon is enough to cause countless disputes.


    Xiao Xia casually pressed the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword to the ground in front of Qinglong, and then waved to Mei Xue.


    "Okay, Mei Xue can come in."


    The aura emanating from the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword dispelled the dragon power that was too powerful for the current Mei Xue, so that Mei Xue could look directly at the legendary body of the dragon without a mirror.


    It was a feeling so strong that it made the whole body tremble. Although Mei Xue had felt a stronger dragon power in the world of Shan Hai Jing, the life of the dragon holding the candle had long been cut off when she met Mei Xue, so now the relationship with Qinglong The meeting was the first time that Mei Xue really felt the fear of Longwei.


    Even after being suppressed by the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, this dragon power still gave Mei Xue a deadly sense of oppression, and the aura of the ghost crab was nothing compared to this.


    Mei Xue can be sure that even though Qinglong is still in a deep sleep state, she still has the power to instantly kill him.


    "How about it, you''re shocked, Mei Xue." Xiao Xia looked up at the sleeping Qinglong''s real body, this is the biggest secret in Qinglong''s tomb, the astonishing truth that Qinglong is still alive.


    However, although he was still alive, he couldn''t wake up.


    Even though his body was nourished by the evergreen tree, the injuries Qinglong suffered during that catastrophe were so severe that his body was even broken into two parts. It took such a long time to connect the two parts of his body. That''s all.


    There is no medicine to treat this kind of injury. We can only wait for the evergreen tree to nourish the body bit by bit, and it may take tens of thousands of years to wake up.


    "Qinglong... Earth Immortal..." Mei Xue was indeed shocked. In the world of seas and mountains, this was the first time he saw one of the real twelve Earth Immortals, and it was alive.


    Speaking of which, he still has a special relationship with this dragon.


    In the dragon love ring on his wrist, the little green dragon princess who turned into an egg is still waiting for his hatching.


    For this task, Mei Xue had no idea at all.


    He is not a dragon, how did he hatch that little green dragon princess?


    However, when Mei Xue stood in front of the real green dragon, she suddenly felt that the Longlianhuan on her wrist started to glow and became hot, as if something sleeping inside was about to break free and fly out of the Longlianhuan.


    "Hey, it''s Long Lianhuan, Mei Xue, have you passed the test of Long Shou?" Xiao Xia then noticed the existence of Long Lianhuan on Mei Xue''s wrist, which was one of the treasures held by Daxia Longji.


    That''s right, since the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword was born, the seal on Long Lianhuan was also lifted, why didn''t she notice it.


    So, Mei Xue wants to hatch that green dragon''s egg?


    "That''s right, Xiao Xia, do you know how to hatch this egg?" Mei Xue raised the Dragon Love Ring in her hand and said with some headaches.


    "I... don''t know..." Xiao Xia turned around angrily, and then tugged at Qinglong''s beard.


    Stupid Mei Xue, who dares to accept the task of incubating the Azure Dragon Princess without knowing anything, is an impossible task, unless...


    "Huh..." Qinglong, whose beard was pulled by Xiao Xia, blew out a breath, blowing Xiao Xia away, and then pressed on Mei Xue impartially.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue, who was caught off guard, was directly crushed to the ground by Xiao Xia, feeling full of guilt for having big breasts, the pair of murder weapons were going to suffocate Mei Xue!

 Chapter 495

    In the quiet and deserted Dragon''s Nest, Xiao Xia''s face turned red all of a sudden, but she didn''t get off Mei Xue''s body for a long time.


    Because, there is not much time left.


    Intense thoughts are boiling in Xiaoxia''s body, it is the great will to come back across the starry sky, something Xiaoxia can''t and will not resist.


    Great Xia Longji is about to return.


    Xiao Xia knew that her time was about to end.


    It was precisely because she knew this fact that she brought Mei Xue here, the biggest secret in the Qinglong Tomb.


    She is weak and has no way to give Mei Xue more things, so she can only do such things.


    Mei Xue, do you know?


    I am, very, very fond of you.


    In the silent dragon''s nest, Xiao Xia''s heartbeat began to accelerate continuously. It was the girl''s shy whisper, and it was the sweet words that could be conveyed to Mei Xue''s heart without any words.


    Something is wrong! No matter how dull she was, Mei Xue could sense that today''s sister Xia was not at all the decisive and majestic Daxia Longji in his impression.


    That kind of shy girlish eyes, that kind of innocent style, it''s like a different person.


    Is it possible to have such a big change just because of the sequelae of supernatural powers?


    Xiao Xia, sister Xia, what is going on?


    When Xiao Xia''s soft body overwhelmed Mei Xue, this suspicion finally reached its peak.


    "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you?" Mei Xue stared at the familiar face close at hand, and asked the question that should not have been said:


    "Are you really Sister Xia?"


    "I...I am..." Xiao Xia''s body trembled slightly.


    Finally found out? Finally figured it out?


    Yes, she is not Daxia Longji, she does not have the courage and will of Daxia Longji, she is just a very ordinary, very ordinary mortal.


    A huge consciousness came across the boundary, but compared with the arrival that Xiao Xia had felt in the past, the will that came this time seemed extraordinarily disorganized for some reason, as if something was completely messed up.


    However, the core of them is the same, it is a love so intense that even the distance of the galaxy cannot stop it.


    "dad����"


    "elder brother����"


    "Dear����"


    "Fool����"


    "Father..."


    Compared with this strong longing, a certain thread connected to Xiaoxia''s body was completely overwhelmed, and after these intertwined longings reached a critical point, they were finally cut off cleanly.


    With a sound of "Ding!", Xiao Xia''s body softened all of a sudden, and fell on Mei Xue''s body like a puppet with a broken string.


    "Xiao Xia?" With all kinds of questions and thoughts, Mei Xue, who didn''t understand anything, looked at Xiao Xia who suddenly lost consciousness, and suddenly lost her hands and feet.


    ������������


    A voice began to echo in Xiaoxia''s mind.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Xiao Xia held back her tears and repeated her truth.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    Yes, everything is over, the time that belongs to Xiaoxia, the days that belong to Xiaoxia.


    Before Xiaoxia understood what was going on, overwhelming thoughts swept her whole body.


    It was a mixture of too much longing, too much expectation, so strong that it completely covered Xiaoxia''s consciousness.


    "I...I am..." Opening her eyes in Mei Xue''s arms, Xiao Xia could no longer tell who she was.


    Zhuang Zhou''s Dream Butterfly, she is the butterfly in the dream, and she is still the one who is dreaming.


    Is she, who has been waiting in the auditorium in the dark, really just that lonely audience?


    No, I can''t figure it out, my head is about to explode.


    However, there is only one thing that has not changed, and that is the enthusiasm and longing burning in my chest.


    "Mei Xue, I... I have become so strange..." Xiao Xia''s eyes became different from before, they were some kind of eyes that made Mei Xue feel dangerous and uneasy.


    That kind of look is like wanting to swallow Mei Xue into it, and then never let go.


    "Hurry up...run away...Mei Xue..." Resisting the terrible impulse that suddenly erupted from her body, Xiao Xia''s whole body was about to break down.


    The body and consciousness were completely messed up, and the mixed will that crossed the boundary at that moment was so terrifying that it even tore off a thread in her body, and then began to dominate her body.


    She couldn''t tell how many different thoughts existed in that chaotic thoughts, but most of them were very wrong.


    "Those who betray the princess need to leave a mark of blood."


    "Honey, hug."


    "Why, you idiot are always alone..."


    "Found it...this time...you have to die once."


    Mei Xue was at a loss as she looked at Da Xia Longji who was overwhelming her, and then her face turned cold. It was Da Xia Longji who raised her fist and pressed it to the ground.


    "Boom!" The ground of the dragon''s nest let out a tragic cry, and then Mei Xue flew up, flying very high.


    On the ground, Daxia Longji''s hair began to extend, and a pair of long bright red beards were hanging from the tip of her hair to her back.


    "..." The silent Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue in the sky coldly, and then waved her hand.


    A wave of air visible to the naked eye blasted through the entire Dragon Nest, brushing past Mei Xue''s cheeks, so fast that Mei Xue didn''t even have time to react.


    "This..." Mei Xue touched the trace of blood that suddenly appeared on her cheek, and finally knew what Xiao Xia said about the "danger".


    He didn''t feel any murderous intent at all, and he couldn''t even see the preparatory action before the attack. Just a simple wave of his hand casually almost killed Mei Xue.


    This is not a level of competition, Mei Xue can''t see a gap in any level, the mere ghost crab is a joke compared with Daxia Longji who seems to be out of control now.


    However, this kind of attack on Daxia Longji was only used once, and then the red hair that reached to her toes fluttered gently, and Mei Xue had already lost her figure.


    Looking through the mirror! At the very moment, Meixue displayed the supernatural power of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and countless golden bodhi petals fell and disappeared completely in place.


    However, it was useless, Mei Xue who flashed to the corner of the dragon''s nest under the cover of mirror flowers and water moon had just landed on her toes when she saw Daxia Longji''s familiar yet unfamiliar face.


    The pleasant aroma was still lingering on the tip of his nose, and his body was grabbed by Daxia Longji, and a creepy feeling swept over Mei Xue''s whole body.


    "Why...you..." At this moment, Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue coldly, her eyes changed from blue to a beautiful sunset color, and there was a faint trace of dissatisfaction in them.


    Yes, dissatisfaction, very dissatisfaction, it seems to see the husband who abandoned his wife, and the lover who betrayed each other, in short, it is such an unpleasant feeling.


    "Xiao Xia, what''s the matter with you." Mei Xue really suffered a disaster for no reason, and she has experienced the power of the strongest Daxia Longji in the seas and mountains more thoroughly than the ghost crab.


    Now he can''t figure it out, how did that ghost crab survive Daxia Longji''s hands? With Daxia Longji''s ability to easily kill him in seconds, even ten ghost crabs are used to cut vegetables and serve share!


    This is not the strength of the Shenyi rank, even Mei Xue can''t imagine what state Daxia Longji is in at this moment, because he can''t see through any of Daxia Longji''s actions now.


    Obviously, she seemed to be half asleep and half awake, but she probably only needed one move to defeat the current Mei Xue, and she didn''t even have time to activate the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline for Mei Xue.


    "You...do you remember..." Daxia Longji was only halfway through her words when the color of her eyes suddenly began to fade, and then the clear colorless light spread out, revealing the happy and extremely joyful smiling face behind her.


    "Honey, hug me."


    There was no murderous intent, but it caused Mei Xue a headache even more, because he found that his body was completely locked by invisible chains.


    And this lock is specially engraved with a big heart-shaped imprint, as if declaring to the whole world that the two are the world''s number one lovers, enough to blind countless people''s eyes.


    How could his sister Xia be so bold? This is not his sister Xia.


    The magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was activated again, and this time Mei Xue escaped from Daxia Longji''s embrace smoothly, and then began to run away with all her strength.


    No, today''s sister Xia is really wrong.


    Now it seems that the Daxia Longji in "Xiaoxia" was more normal, but the current Daxia Longji Mei Xue couldn''t understand it at all.


    The Daxia Longji who was about to kill him in an instant just now, and the Daxia Longji who is full of enthusiasm and almost merges with him, are they really the same person?


    "Ah, don''t run." Mei Xue''s escape made the enthusiastic Daxia Longji even more fiery. She raised her right hand, and the colorless chain connected to Mei Xue exuded a sacred radiance representing love.


    "One hit kills! Rock-shattering!"


    It was really shocking, Mei Xue only saw a heart-shaped radiance spreading, and then saw countless shining Daxia Longji within his field of vision.


    "like!"


    "Love!"


    "Dear!"


    "We will never be apart!"


    A series of heart-shaped imprints flew in the sky, and then formed a big one and landed on Mei Xue.


    The four tails of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox trembled at the same time, and Mei Xue was crushed to the ground without warning, followed by a passionate kiss.


    This is definitely the most intense and fiery kiss that Mei Xue has ever been kissed in her life. It feels as if the two people''s body and mind are going to blend together. It is a fiery, sweet, happy kiss like honey.


    Mei Xue felt that she and Daxia Longji in front of her were locked together by the chains of fate, they couldn''t be separated at all, and even her fingertips were infected by the smell of happiness.


    "Woo..." When the kiss was at its most passionate, Daxia Longji''s eyes turned blue again, and she was completely shocked by the scene in front of her.


    What the hell did she do!


    This, this kind of bold kiss, and the skillful method of overpowering Mei Xue to do fiery, fiery, sweet things together, she has never learned.


    This, I really can''t get married right now!


    "Xiao Xia?" Seeing Daxia Longji whose face turned red all of a sudden, and even began to tremble continuously, Mei Xue finally regained some familiarity.


    Although this Great Xia Longji was very different from what he remembered, and she was too girly, but at least she would not mess around, and she also had a certain smell that Mei Xue was familiar with.


    "Mei Xue, be careful, it''s not over yet." Only Xiao Xia knew what was wrong with her, because the descent just now failed, and her body was completely out of control.


    The real Daxia Longji did not return.


    The majestic and unparalleled Great Xia Long Ji in Xiao Xia''s memory seemed to be unable to enter her body because of some huge and terrifying interference.


    Instead, these chaotic and powerful thoughts, these intertwined thoughts are the culprit that made Daxia Longji fail to return, and also the root cause of her becoming like this.


    No, here we go again! Xiao Xia''s body trembled suddenly, and then her hair suddenly turned into the silvery white that Mei Xue had seen once.


    The consciousness that came out this time completely seized Xiao Xia''s control, and four crystals of different colors appeared in the sky, forming a huge rhombus formation.


    "..." The silver-haired Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue with soft and enchanted eyes, and then hugged Mei Xue''s body like that.


    This hug is very tight, very tight, Mei Xue has no possibility of breaking free.


    Silver hair fell down Mei Xue''s cheeks, Mei Xue looked at Da Xia Long Ji who was crying for some reason in a daze.


    Today''s Sister Xia is not the Sister Xia he knows, nor the Great Xia Longji he knows.


    However, when seeing the silver-haired Daxia Longji in front of her eyes gently and happily crying, the softest part of Mei Xue''s heart was touched.


    Daxia Longji who is as innocent as a girl, Da Xia Longji with cold eyes, Da Xia Longji exuding a sweet and delicious breath, and Da Xia Longji who is crying quietly in front of him, and happily hangs her head down to smell his scent, all of them moved his heart. Feel.


    Like, he must be hopelessly in love with them, no matter what kind of Daxia Longji it is, it will make his heart move.


    Alas, this must be wrong, but looking at the silver-haired girl who was so happy that she was crying, Mei Xue couldn''t help stretching out her hand, stroking her soft hair habitually.


    Being comforted in this way, Daxia Longji''s whole body trembled slightly, and then, like a small animal that had finally found its owner, she gently licked Mei Xue''s cheek, as if wanting to remember his taste.


    "Don''t be afraid, no matter what you look like, you are my sister Xia." Mei Xue didn''t understand what was going on with the silver-haired Daxia Longji at the moment, but since he fell in love with Daxia Longji, then he could tolerate everything about her .


    Whether it''s naughty, strong, or docile, even if Daxia Longji has a hundred different looks, he will definitely like all of her looks.


    "..." The silver-haired Daxia Longji looked a little angry, but in the end she lay softly in Mei Xue''s arms, and then, like a small cat, she monopolized the warmest place in the world.


    Xiao Xia was watching, watching this extraordinary Da Xia Long Ji.


    In her memory, Daxia Longji in this posture had an extremely terrifying side.


    During the adventurous journey of conquering the secret lands of the seas and mountains, Daxia Longji only used this posture a few times, but it left an extremely deep impression on her.


    Because, once Daxia Longji becomes silver-haired, she will enter the time of absolute invincibility. Daxia Longji in this state completely ignores all attacks, and at the same time has the supreme power to destroy the world.


    Moreover, in Xiaoxia''s impression, once Daxia Longji became what she is now, she would be very ruthless, as if she didn''t care about destroying the world.


    Therefore, it was also the first time for her to see the gentle side of Daxia Longji in this posture.


    In Mei Xue''s arms, she is like a lost child who has finally returned home, curling her petite body into Mei Xue''s arms, how can she have the coldness of ice and snow in Xiao Xia''s memory that never melts for thousands of years.


    And her appearance also put an end to Daxia Longji''s unstable state. When she was sleeping peacefully in Mei Xue''s arms, it seemed that even the world became quiet.


    When the diamond-shaped crystals turned into light spots and disappeared, the silver-haired girl also disappeared into the world of seas and mountains.


    Unlike other disappearing gestures, when she disappeared, she took a deep look at the world, and then showed a look of determination.


    That is the look in the eyes that must achieve the goal even if it destroys countless worlds.


    "Cough!" Xiao Xia, who finally came back, was finally able to take a breath, and walked up to the sleeping Qinglong just like that, and pulled out the Dragon King Destruction Sword.


    "Mei Xue, what happened here today is an eternal secret, do you understand?"


    "I know." After witnessing so many strange big Xia Longji, Mei Xue finally understood that the respected sister Xia that she had always longed for had many secrets.


    Different looks of Daxia Longji gave him completely different feelings.


    But the Daxia Longji in his memory will always be the gentle figure who hugged him and fell asleep together under the big tree in the orphanage, that is the first love that will never change in his heart.


    However, he also likes Daxia Longji in other looks.


    "Thank you, don''t worry, I will recover soon." Xiao Xia raised her head and looked up at the huge hole in the dragon''s nest.


    In the ear, the voice that represented her true voice echoed again.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    Then, Xiao Xia heard a voice, a voice from deep inside her.


    "You are Daxia Longji."


    Hey, Xiao Xia suddenly raised her head, what did she hear?


    "Great Xia Longji is yourself."


    "Using the blood of the green dragon, the body of the dragon concubine was forged."


    "Xia Ying, this is your name."


    "Make a contract with us, on the other side of the starry sky...to...find..."


    What, what''s going on?


    Me, Daxia Longji?

 Chapter 496

    Great Xia Longji, no one knows where she came from, where she was born.


    According to well-documented official records, the place where she first appeared was in a small village on the border of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    It was a village that had just suffered a catastrophe. Everyone in the village died at the hands of a sea monster that climbed up from the sea. The entire population of the village was eaten up, leaving no bones left.


    According to some later investigations, it was found that this sea monster did not appear out of thin air, but was driven by a magician who had gone into evil ways.


    This small village was a sacrifice offered to the sea monster by the evil magician.


    Then, Daxia Longji appeared, killed the deformed sea monster with a thunderous force, and erected a tombstone on the ruins of the village for everyone in that small village.


    No one knows what happened in that battle, but the name of Daxia Longji was spread after that battle.


    Because the last name left on that tombstone is Daxia Longji.


    At that time, this tragedy became a bizarre event known in the streets and alleys around the village, and people began to discuss it.


    Who is Daxia Longji?


    No one would have thought that this name would shock the entire seas and mountains not long after, and then began the legend known as "the strongest in the seas and mountains".


    This is the first trace of the name Daxia Longji, and it is also the earliest record that can be traced back.


    Before that, there was no trace of Daxia Longji in the seas and mountains.


    This peerless powerhouse with the blood of a real dragon seems to have never existed in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan. No fairy sect or force has found any records about Daxia Longji in the history of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    This is a matter of course, because "Great Xia Long Ji" originally did not exist in the world of the seas and mountains.


    At least, until this moment, Xiao Xia thought so.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    In front of Xiaoxia, there is a mirror. In the mirror, she is majestic and invincible. Standing on the highest point of the seas and mountains, she has never been defeated in her life.


    She in the mirror is both familiar and unfamiliar. What is familiar is the face that is exactly the same as her own, and what is strange is the demeanor standing proudly on the top of the seas and mountains.


    That is the real Daxia Longji, and she is just the mirror itself, a prop to reflect the invincible figure of Daxia Longji.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    The figure in the mirror sometimes changes, occasionally the length of her hair and the color of her eyes will change, and her body will also change accordingly, becoming exactly the same as the figure in the mirror.


    Therefore, she is a shadow, a shadow that dances with the reflected scenery, a doll that dances in response to the thoughts in the mirror.


    She never doubted this, because this was her mission, the oath she would fulfill.


    Perhaps, a long, long time ago, she did have another name, the name of an ordinary girl who grew up in a small seaside village and died before she was a teenager��Xia Ying.


    However, the girl named Xia Ying was already dead.


    Her limbs were torn off, her neck was bitten open, and blood was sprinkled all over the beach. In front of that hideous sea monster, Xia Ying, who was just an ordinary girl, had already turned into a tattered corpse, even herself. Can''t remember what it was like.


    That weak girl, the girl whose life goal is painting, was the first prey discovered by that sea monster, and also the first victim to die under the sharp teeth of that sea monster.


    Like trampling on weak flowers and plants, the girl''s body was easily torn apart, trampled on, her heart was dug out and eaten, and then her body was thrown away like garbage. She could only watch helplessly as the monster swaggered towards the place not far away. village.


    I thought about running away, but my frail and sickly body was torn apart before I could even take three steps.


    He wanted to shout out loudly, but his throat had been bitten off, and even his heart was lost. It was like being treated as an appetizer before a big meal. After eating a little, he casually threw it aside.


    Then, it was over like that.


    There is no more story worth mentioning, and the life of the girl Xia Ying came to an end just like that.


    In one last glance, she saw a burning village, a desperate world of blood and fire.


    She knew that her hometown and everything she was familiar with were destroyed in the bloody fire, and were destroyed by the monster that appeared from the sea.


    Sea monsters are enemies that are no strangers to the people of the seas and mountains.


    Most of the time, these giant monsters live in the deep sea, and rarely appear in the coastal waters, but if they don''t appear, it will be a tragedy of the destruction of countless villages.


    Unless it is an important town guarded by a legendary fairy warlock, it is impossible for an ordinary village to have the strength to fight against this kind of nightmare in the deep sea.


    Even the weakest sea monster is a terrifying creature that can survive in the 10,000-meter deep sea. For a small village whose highest force is only some spontaneously formed guards, this is not an opponent at all levels.


    People eat fish, catch all kinds of seafood in the sea, and sea monsters eat people. This seems to be a kind of balance naturally formed by the seas and mountains.


    If that''s the case, then the story probably ends here.


    However, just when the blood in the girl''s eyes was about to run dry, and her body was turning cold a little bit, she saw a person.


    It was a person standing by the sea, looking at the village covered in blood and fire with disdainful eyes.


    He was wearing a black Taoist robe, and there was a strange mark of four claws on one corner of the robe, which was exactly the same as the four-clawed monster that tore apart the girl''s body and destroyed the village just now.


    "When you see blood, you will be disobedient. Sure enough, you have to go back to the furnace and rebuild it. It''s a good idea to cultivate it with the remains of the Nine Nether Species, but it''s too difficult to control."


    What is he saying? Why do you disobey when you see blood, return to the furnace, the Nine Nethers, that legendary elusive horror?


    For a girl living in a small seaside village, these topics are too difficult to understand.


    However, the scene she saw later let the girl know the truth, a cruel and desperate truth.


    The sea monster that tore his body apart and ate the people in the entire village, that strange creature with its four claws stretched out and its whole body wrapped in black ribbons, sat down in front of that person while eating something. .


    "You, if only you could be more obedient, I don''t have to be so troublesome to follow you every time." The Taoist priest in black robes put a spell on the man-eating four-clawed sea monster while complaining about the job of trouble.


    It''s him! He was the one who drove the sea monster, he was the one who made the sea monster eat everyone in the village!


    It was him, this person, who killed her, let that sea monster climb up from here, and then destroyed everything, killing and eating her hometown and everyone she knew.


    The girl has never hated and cursed such a person so much in her life. If eyes can kill, her bloody eyes that can no longer see anything can kill anyone.


    However, there are no ifs in this world.


    She was very weak, so weak that she didn''t even have a chance to escape or struggle, so she was torn off her limbs and ate her heart by this four-clawed sea monster.


    Now she can''t even be called alive, it''s probably just that her last breath is still alive, and only this little thinking ability is left.


    I can no longer feel breathing, the flow of blood has also stopped, my eyes have long been stained red with blood, and I can no longer see anything other than that miserable blood.


    Yes, she is already dead, this broken body, this body that has been crushed and trampled, can''t do anything, even blinking is already a luxury.


    Never in her life had she longed for power, for miracles.


    Anyone, anyone can help her? It doesn''t matter if it''s a god, or a demon, or even the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species.


    She is willing to give up everything about herself, no matter what the price is.


    Who can hear her voice and kill the murderer who destroyed her life and hometown!


    No one, no one responded to the girl''s prayer and last wish, but instead attracted the attention of the black hand who caused all this.


    "Haha, there''s still one that didn''t die. Little Si, you''re not doing well enough." The Taoist priest wearing a four-clawed Taoist robe laughed, and walked to the girl whose heartbeat had stopped with eyes full of fun.


    "After being made like this, there is still a trace of consciousness. This is an excellent material for cultivating ghosts."


    "Come on, hate to your heart''s content, curse me, you''re welcome."


    "The more unwilling you are, the stronger the ghost you will become later."


    The four-clawed sea monster roared suddenly, then grabbed and swept away the black-robed Taoist priest.


    The black-robed Taoist stared at the sea monster in surprise, and suddenly realized:


    "Oh, you can also see that this woman is actually born with a body of yin and yang. No wonder you saved her, because you wanted to wait until the power of her soul reached its peak due to dying."


    "It''s really a bad taste. It really is the nature of the Nine Nethers. There is no hope now."


    Looking at the girl lying in a pool of blood with a little regret, her torn limbs were placed in a strange shape, the black-robed Taoist shrugged, and gave up the idea of ??competing with the sea monster for this good material.


    This time I came to this remote small village, just to test the performance of this weapon, and let it fight teeth by the way.


    Anyway, sea monsters come ashore and make waves in the seas and mountains every year, I believe no one will find out the truth about the destruction of this village.

 Chapter 497

    "The body of yin and yang..." The girl never knew that she still possessed such a physique, nor did she understand the use of this physique.


    This is just a remote village on the border of the Great Xia Kingdom, and the oldest elder in the village does not have the ability to test her physique. She is less than sixteen years old and has never been discovered by anyone.


    "It''s really a pity. The body of yin and yang is very suitable for the practice path of attracting ghosts and gods in the nether world. This kind of cultivation qualification is ten times better than mine. If you practice fairy arts, you may have a bright future. You are a real genius."


    "But, do you know? What I like the most is to kill geniuses like you." Stepping on the girl''s blood-stained body, the black-robed Taoist showed an extremely ferocious smile.


    "Why, geniuses like you can easily and easily surpass the barriers between immortals and mortals, but I have endured the pain of ghosts devouring my body, and I have become the half-human, half-ghost appearance I am now. Entered the Immortal Ring Rank."


    "Why, if you geniuses practice for one hour a day, it is worth the effect of ten hours of mine. I am obviously ten times harder than you, but in the end I will still be trampled under your feet."


    "Why, everyone only pays attention to you, whether those elders or those whores, they only love you, applaud you, come on."


    "People like us can only look at you from the corner, and then get jealous, unwilling, and get nothing in the end."


    "All the benefits belong to you, and all the dirty work is done by us. Under your shadow, we will never be able to stand up for the rest of our lives!"


    "You guys are not worthy!" After spitting out a mouthful, the black-robed Taoist priest laughed loudly.


    The pleasure of driving the four-clawed sea monster to destroy an entire village just now is nothing compared to killing a genius whose aptitude is ten times higher than his own.


    It is really great to come to this remote small village to perform a mission this time.


    "Remember well, the person who killed you and your whole family is named Lei Yun, a mortal who was once trampled by you geniuses without even looking at him." The black-robed Taoist named Lei Yun proudly stepped on the ground. On the girl''s limp body, she said her name.


    "Hiss." Feeling that the girl''s vitality was being cut off, the four-clawed sea monster began to move around, as if seeing a delicious delicacy.


    "Ha, I almost forgot, this is my parasitic demon seed��Little Four, this is a good thing, it is still in a larva state, and if it eats hundreds of thousands of people, it should be able to transform into a full body." Lei Yun clapped his hands and touched the excited four-clawed sea monster beside him.


    "At that time, I, Lei Yun, can truly become an important member of the sect, and feed all those geniuses who humiliated me in the past to Xiaosi."


    "Be happy, this is the first time Xiaosi cannibalizes people, and what he eats is a genius like you!"


    "Desperate, cry, shout, the more you behave like this, the more Xiaosi will like you, and you will be the best sacrifice for Xiaosi''s enlightenment."


    Desperate, really desperate, the girl seemed to have seen her end, which was a bloody and sad end.


    She doesn''t have the ability to change this ending, and she doesn''t even know what her Yin-Yang body does.


    She is just an ordinary girl who grew up in a small seaside village, her dream is to become a painter.


    I know a little female celebrity, and my family is neither rich nor poor. The farthest place I have been to is a small town more than ten miles away. I still go with my parents on market days. So far, the life of a girl is as simple as A one-page diary doesn''t even need a second page.


    Practice, magician, body of yin and yang, species of nine secluded worlds, for ordinary girls, they are all things that only exist in stories.


    When the end of blood came, the girl couldn''t think of any way to change everything.


    Humble and powerless, when an immortal sorcerer attacks a mortal, the mortal has no power to resist at all. This is the cruel side of the seas and mountains.


    "Gah!" This was the sound of the girl''s limbs being crushed and chewed.


    "Hahahahahahahahahahaha!" This was the joyful and hearty laughter of the fairy warlock Lei Yun.


    The darkness slowly fell, and even the blood color of the eyes lost its brilliance. The girl closed her eyes, waiting for the road at the last moment.


    Even the power of resentment and curse was given up, because she didn''t want the other party to succeed, she wanted to die cleanly, and not give the other party a chance to take advantage of it.


    "Hmph, it''s so easy to give up, but it''s too late!"


    "Little Four, bite!"


    "Hiss! La!" The sound of the body being torn apart, the sound of flesh and blood being eaten, the girl could not escape the most terrible fate after all.


    Then, as if it was long overdue, a voice sounded in the desperate girl''s heart.


    "Is it you, calling?"


    "It''s you who yearn for power, even at the cost of everything."


    "It''s you, praying for a miracle, wanting to live?"


    It''s not the voice of one person, but the feeling of mixing the voices of different people, which is indescribably incongruous and intermittent.


    "Yes, I am calling you."


    "No matter what you are, no matter where you come from, I am willing to do anything with my body."


    "I have only one wish, and that is..."


    This is the last hope, the girl opened her eyes again like a person against the current grasping the last straw, and the blood-stained eyes began to shine brightly.


    "What''s going on?" Lei Yun was taken aback, and stepped hard on the girl''s right hand, directly turning it into meat paste.


    "Gah!" The four-clawed sea monster that was devouring the girl''s body was stunned for a moment, and swallowed about one-tenth of the girl''s body with a twist of its tongue.


    Now the girl''s appearance can be said to be horrible, only half of her body is bloody and bloody, her heart has been dug out, her throat has been bitten open, and blood even formed a pool of blood under her body.


    But even so, the girl''s eyes still shone with hope.


    Because, she saw, saw what was summoned by herself.


    In the originally calm sky, there are countless bubbles boiling, and blurred figures can be vaguely seen inside.


    "Break the boundary! You bastard, how is this possible? The stability period has only just begun!" Lei Yun stared dumbfounded at the vision in the sky, what the hell is going on!


    There is a soft voice echoing in the sky of the seas and mountains. It is the divine voice that tears apart all barriers and spreads the brilliance in this world. It is a call from the other side of the starry sky.


    "When I saw the Lamb break the first of the seven seals, I heard one of the four living creatures say with a thunderous voice, Come.


    And I looked, and there was a white horse, and the rider on it was holding a bow. and a crown was given to him. Then he came out, winning and winning again. "


    In the direction where the sun was born, the girl in white clothes and white armor raised the golden holy sword in her hand, wearing the crown of stars, and bravely charged towards the barriers of the seas and mountains.


    The golden holy sword erupted with brilliance like a star erupting, and it will be in a stable period, and the "ring" that is strong enough to reject the nine secluded species also blasted countless cracks, which is the power of the knight named "War".


    "When the second seal was opened, I heard the second living creature say, Come.


    Then another horse came out, and it was red. The rider was given authority to take peace from the earth and cause men to kill each other. And another great sword was given to him. "


    In the other corner of the sky, where the sun was sinking, a knight in red riding on a blood-red horse came slowly, and the red halberd behind him exuded an icy radiance.


    There was no sign of her attack, but with the flash of the crimson halberd, one barrier after another was cut and divided, and it seemed no more difficult than cutting fruit.


    "When the third seal was opened, I heard the third living creature say, Come.


    I looked and saw a black horse. The rider on the horse holds a scale in his hand. I heard a voice among the four living creatures say, One liter of wheat for a denarius, and three liters of barley for a denarius. Do not waste oil and wine. "


    In the south, a knight in black came out quietly from the darkness. She was wearing a pirate vest embroidered with black skulls, and she carried a huge iron anchor behind her back.


    She pointed high at the sky of the seas and mountains, and as soon as she dropped her little finger, a huge monster the size of the world jumped out of the sea waves behind her, eating all the fragments of countless barriers into its stomach with a big mouth.


    "When the fourth seal was opened, I heard the fourth living creature say, Come.


    I watched and saw a miserable green horse. The one who rides on the horse is called Death. Hades also followed him. "


    Among the countless miserable green swamp bubbles, a young girl was smiling and sitting on a bone horse whose flesh and blood had been almost completely corroded. There were countless foreign objects floating in the swamp, making creepy noises.


    Facing the void barrier that had been punched with a big hole, she raised her small hand lightly, and a green light penetrated the barriers of the seas and mountains like that, and landed on the girl who had only one head left.


    "The Almighty God has given them the power to kill a quarter of the people on the earth with the sword, famine, pestilence, and wild animals."


    "Their names are War, Killing, Hunger, Death."


    "When the world is about to end, they will come from all directions to exercise the power and responsibility of the end."


    "After all is over, a new world will come, reborn from destruction."


    After that one green seed penetrated the barriers of the seas and mountains, countless bubbles suddenly burst together, and then the endless power of heaven and earth surged from all directions of the seas and mountains, and within a few blinks, that The opening was sealed.


    However, the seeds fell in the end, in the singing that was like a god, and in the endless thoughts.


    Ah, I saw it, I saw it, the figure that represented death, the singing voice that represented the end of the world, the girl shed tears and engraved this scene deeply in her mind.


    Then, the seed in her body began to take root and sprout.

 Chapter 498

    "Eat her! Little Four!" Lei Yun, who saw the astonishing scene in the sky, pointed incoherently at the girl with only one head left, and yelled.


    "Hey!" Without Lei Yun giving an order, the four-clawed sea monster instinctively sensed that something was wrong, and immediately opened its mouth wide, swallowing the girl''s head in one go.


    "Gudong!" The four-clawed sea monster hiccupped like a ball falling down the track, and lay lazily on the ground.


    For a newborn baby, this is already a big enough meal, especially the delicious food left by it until the end, which makes it extremely satisfied.


    "Fortunately, no moths emerged." Lei Yun wiped his sweaty head, he didn''t see the scene where the seed was cast, and he didn''t even see the battlefield that appeared in the sky of the seas, mountains, and mountains.


    But even if he only saw the countless bubbles that suddenly appeared in the sky, he was already frightened.


    He knew what kind of bad luck this represented, and being involved as a fairy ring ranker would definitely be close to death, and this was because he had a demon seed made from the remains of the Nine Nether Species as a shield.


    "Hic!" The four-clawed sea monster looked down on its master, swiped its claws, and a 100-meter-long crack appeared on the ground instantly.


    This is the horror from the Nine Serenities, and this is the reason why countless people have died tragically at the hands of the Nine Nethers, and there are still people who continue to want to gain the power of the Nine Nethers.


    Just relying on the purest physical strength, even an incomplete larva possesses a power far beyond that of a fairy ring. Who wouldn''t want this kind of power?


    "Good guy, I''ll let you eat better, little four." Seeing the performance of the four-clawed sea monster, Lei Yun''s uneasy heart finally settled down.


    "From now on, we''ll go and eat up all those high-ranking geniuses. They owed me so much before, and now it''s time to repay the debt."


    "Hic." The four-clawed sea monster trembled, as if it had indigestion.


    "What''s the matter, are you too full? Really, take medicine." Seeing the four-clawed sea monster grinning, Lei Yun directly tore a piece of his own flesh and fed it.


    Feeding monsters with his own flesh and blood is the best way to raise these monsters as summed up by his demon sect.


    Only the demon seeds fed in this way can be physically and mentally united with the driver, and can even be integrated into one in the end, showing part of the power of the Nine Nether Seeds.


    What a terrifying existence the Nine Serenities are, even if they can only display a small part of their power, they are still at the beginning of the Divine Will rank. Lei Yun has given everything he can to obtain this one that is still in the Demon species in the experimental stage.


    However, everything was worth it. This monster named Xiaosi by him was only the first time to cannibalize people wantonly, and it had already demonstrated its power beyond him.


    As expected of a demon seed cultivated from the remains of the Nine Nether Species, Lei Yun could already foresee that he would kill all directions in the future and trample under his feet those geniuses who did not take him seriously in the past.


    The girl lost consciousness, could no longer see anything, and could no longer even feel her own body.


    In terms of the existence of life, the girl named "Xiaying" has completely died at this moment.


    However, hope did not disappear, and the seed that came from beyond the seas and mountains gave birth to a new vitality again.


    "What kind of self do you want?" In the haze, someone was asking the girl who was already unconscious.


    "What kind of... myself?" The girl didn''t understand the meaning of this question.


    "What kind of self do you want to be, the strongest self?" The inquiring voice was patient and full of tolerance.


    "I...if I can..." The girl remembered the picture scroll she had seen. In the picture scroll was a majestic general. It was a legend in the history of Great Xia, a peerless strong man who inherited the blood of the Azure Dragon.


    Because she was a painter, she had a particularly deep impression on that general, and even dreamed that if she had the blood of the real dragon, she could also be as powerful as the general who inherited the blood of the Qinglong king.


    "True dragon...bloodline...the strongest..." The girl didn''t need to answer, the seeds in her body began to change automatically because of her thoughts, evolving towards the most perfect posture in the girl''s mind.


    Several templates were reflected on the empty stage in front of the girl. Among them were silver-haired girls and red-haired ghosts and gods, but finally the girl with blue eyes and dragon horns stood on the final stage.


    That is the gesture that came out of the girl''s fantasy, turning the impossible into the reflection of the possible, the miracle of turning dreams into reality.


    "You...from now on...is..."


    "Bang!" A strange flower suddenly bloomed from the stomach of the well-fed four-clawed sea monster. It was a dark green flower of life, symbolizing the infinite power of the world.


    "Little Four!" Lei Yun was startled at first, then frantically rushed towards the flower, holding a black talisman sword in his hand.


    "The devil is above, and Lu Xi suffers from the dark night!"


    The black talisman sword turned into countless twisted tadpoles, and then turned into countless black lights and hit the newborn green flower of life.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" The sound was like rain hitting plantains, and the dirty black light bombarded the newborn flowers like a storm.


    Facing this attack that was enough to split mountains and crack rocks, the green flowers shook coquettishly, and then bloomed among the seas, mountains, seas and sky.


    "What!" The corner of Lei Yun''s eyes twitched when he realized that his attack had been completely annihilated, then whistled without thinking, turned and fled.


    "Roar!" The four-clawed sea monster resolutely exploded half of its body, and fled behind Lei Yun with the half of its body that had only one-third of its life essence left.


    Anyway, there is no such thing as a fatal point in the Nine Nether Seeds, and this excellent characteristic has also been inherited by the demon species bred from the wreckage of the Nine Nether Seeds.


    Even, in the process of escaping, the four-claw monster instinctively attached to Lei Yun''s body, and began to have a symbiotic tendency.


    This was originally an ability that a demon seed would only have when it reached maturity, but in the face of a life-and-death crisis, this demon seed also exploded to its full potential, and began to fuse with Leiyun on its own initiative.


    "Okay! I''ll be back!" Although he didn''t know what that strange green flower was, Lei Yun knew it must be a good thing. As long as he could escape from here, there would be a way to obtain the treasure that suddenly appeared.


    This is to survive a catastrophe, there must be future blessings!


    However, before Leiyun and the four-clawed monster escaped a hundred meters away, the green flower of life stretched out its branches and leaves, spreading out an invisible but real "domain", covering the village including the sea. They are all blocked.


    "Ahhhh!"


    "Gah!"


    The moment the "field" unfolded, Lei Yun''s entire body began to twist and transform, and finally turned into a strange life like a jumping mushroom, colorful and full of toxicity.


    "Bang!" Ten seconds later, the mushroom exploded into countless pieces.


    On the quiet seaside, there is only one delicate and lovely green flower full of aura left.


    In the middle of the flowers, a girl with cyan dragon horns and her eyes closed is sleeping peacefully in the cradle made by the flowers.


    Three days and three nights later, that flower of life turned into billions of light spots and flew into the girl''s body, awakening the sleeping girl.


    The girl walked to the beach and stared at the face reflected in the sea. It was a figure that resembled her but was not her. It was a figure of the majestic real dragon blood that only existed in her dreams.


    The cyan dragon horns and eyes represent the purest true dragon blood in the seas and mountains. This is a mark that has long since disappeared in the seas and mountains and only exists in legends.


    "I... am... who?" The girl pressed her chest as if she was asking herself, but also as if she was talking about something.


    Not big enough... For some reason, the girl suddenly felt that this was a pity. It seemed that it would consume too much power to make this part bigger, so it was like this.


    However, there is no way to make up for this regret. Looking at the endless waves, the girl felt some kind of fluctuation that matched the blood in her body from somewhere far away.


    If you go there, you can make your breasts bigger.


    However, before going there, the girl first returned to her hometown, collected everything that could be called bones, and then dug a big pit to bury these unfortunate people and her own past.


    Because, the girl named Xia Ying was already dead, even the body had been eaten.


    Now, what is here is the girl who has the perfect blood of the real dragon and can become the strongest girl in the seas and mountains.


    On the tombstone, the girl''s fingers trembled slightly, she wanted to cry but she tried her best to hold back.


    Goodbye, everyone.


    Goodbye, Dad, Mom.


    From now on, there will no longer be a girl named "Xiaying" in the seas and mountains, but only a representative who exists to fulfill the oath and the thoughts that come across the seas, mountains and sky.


    From today onwards, her name is Daxia Longji.


    Putting down the tombstone representing farewell to the past, the girl resolutely walked into the endless sea. At the other end of the sea, there was a certain life she needed to visit and meet.


    It is the strongest real dragon in the mountains and seas, the legend of the Eastern Sea Region����Qinglong.


    It''s not dead, it''s calling out to its kin in the land of sleep, inviting her to its abode.


    On that day, Daxia Longji was born.


    On that day, on the stage of the seas and mountains, there was a girl with cyan dragon horns and eyes representing the blood of a real dragon. Her birth completely changed the fate of Da Xia.


    On that day, there was an additional audience under the stage of the seas and mountains, an audience who had been dreaming, watching everything about "Da Xia Long Ji" with longing and respect, and was willing to be in the audience forever.


    The name of the audience, the name of the girl who knew all the secrets of Daxia Longji, was��Xia Ying.


    Except for painting, she has no special skills, and is always an ordinary, ordinary girl.


    Until, she came to the place where the green dragon was sleeping again, and was told the truth of all that in front of the ancient dragon, awakening the sleeping self in her body.


    Daxia Longji was never someone else, but herself.


    Just like the reflection of herself in the mirror, she has never been just an audience, but has always been on the stage, standing at the highest place, exuding brilliance like a star.


    ps: 440 monthly tickets plus more will be delivered in advance, you are welcome, just buy more, it will double!

 Chapter 499

    If a lie can be repeated a thousand times, it will make people believe that it is the truth.


    After the hypocritical famous family existed for a hundred years, it became a real famous family.


    Constantly reflect, to respond to the thoughts from the other side of the starry sky, set foot on countless battlefields, and defeat all powerful opponents. The originally cowardly and ordinary girl has become the real Da Xia Long Ji.


    Daxia Longji, a fantasy that originally only existed in the dreams of young girls, has gathered all the advantages and is a perfect incarnation without any flaws, and she has realized it by herself.


    Daxia Longji is none other than herself.


    That ordinary, ordinary girl actually disappeared a long, long time ago, becoming a little miss in her heart, representing her reluctance to her original self.


    Huge memories began to flow back, which belonged to the Great Xia Longji, the memory of her conquering the seas and mountains and breaking through all obstacles after becoming the Great Xia Longji.


    It took quite a long time from initial doubts and incomprehensions to accepting calmly and fighting in response to the thoughts from the other side of the starry sky.


    From an ordinary painter girl in a small seaside village, to being born out of nowhere and ascending to the Great Xia Dynasty and becoming an undefeated army god, she has experienced countless winds and rains, and also encountered many people''s plots and conspiracies.


    However, she still smashed all conspiracies with the strongest means and an invincible posture.


    Because she has such power.


    Born from a green flower, she recast her body with the flesh and blood of a green dragon, and made an agreement with the ancient holy beast. She put the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword and Dragon Love Ring she got in the tomb of the green dragon, and set foot on the road alone. up the journey.


    From then on, a legend appeared on the stage of the seas and mountains.


    She is invincible, invincible, no one can stop her footsteps.


    She had chased and killed the Nine Nether Species that had escaped from the Youyue Sea, and those two behemoths fled in haste under her pursuit, not even finding a chance to eat people. In the end, they were bombed one by one, and the wreckage became the spoils of Daxia Longji, and became a part of the strongest floating mountain "Dragon Nest" in the seas and mountains.


    She has dived into the deepest part of the bottom of the sea, holding the fragments of moonlight in her hands in the tens of thousands of meters of water. It is the place where the secret treasure told by Qinglong is sleeping, and the core needed to make the "Dragon Nest".


    She climbed to the highest point of the legendary tower, knocked down the former overlord of the sky from the sky, opened the treasure that had been sealed in this tower since ancient times - the Dragon King Banner, and inserted it at the front of the dragon''s nest.


    She entered the void boat that fell from the sky in the ancient times, smashed the metal puppets inside that did not belong to the range of living beings one by one, and packed the legacy of the lost civilization in the deepest part of the dragon''s nest.


    She found the footprints of the old mountain dragon, cut the ancient dragon that was raging on the earth into two pieces, and used those precious ancient dragon scales to make the fairy armament of the Great Xia dragon bird inscription world,


    Beautiful, powerful, and majestic, the invincible military god who is active on the stage of the mountains and seas is none other than the ordinary girl named Xia Ying.


    The audience under the stage, with "Xiao Xia" as her name, is her longing for her past.


    The real her has already stepped onto the stage of the seas and mountains, moving towards the goal of conquering the world.


    During this process, occasionally she could also receive thoughts from the other side of the starry sky, temporarily entering a blank mode.


    However, due to the shielding of the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, such times are actually not many, and they cannot last for too long.


    More often, she needs to fight by herself, to awaken the power inherited in her blood. Those imprints engraved in that green seed became the foundation for her to travel across the seas and mountains.


    The Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword and the Dragon Love Ring are all treasures from that seed, and they are part of her blood.


    Even if the vitality is only one, but as long as that one seed is still in her body, she will always be the strongest Great Xia Longji, the undefeated God of War.


    She is the mirror of longing on the other side of the starry sky.


    She is the shadow that responds to the whispers transmitted from the distant time and space.


    She is Daxia Longji, the unique existence of the seas and mountains, and the agent who walks in this world.


    Her goal is to conquer the seas and mountains, and find the child of the stars with black and white wings.


    However, she...


    Standing in front of the sleeping Qinglong, Daxia Longji closed her eyes, and the Dragon Emperor Destroying Sword in her hand trembled slightly. This was not launching some kind of supreme sword skill, but purely because of her own shaking.


    Because, as an agent, she shouldn''t show too much of her feelings.


    In the recent period, it was "that one" who controlled this body, and it seemed that when she was with Mei Xue, "that one" appeared the most. But it was precisely because of this excessive connection that the connection was suddenly interrupted during the battle with the ghost crab, and he was even forced to enter a defensive posture.


    What happened then completely messed up Daxia Longji''s heart.


    Mei Xue, the owner of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, is the most beloved and favorite child of "that one", and because of the affinity of the bloodline, "that one" is the one who connects her the most.


    She is the real master of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, the origin of the dragon blood flowing in her veins. She can only be regarded as her family members, the apostles who acted in response to her and several other thoughts.


    As an apostle, she shouldn''t have any extra emotions, but during the few days when the connection was disconnected, the impartial "Xiao Xia" sneaked out.


    Then what happened, instead, she became the only audience.


    She looked at her young self off the stage, the self who had forgotten the shadow of death and tragedy, and maintained an innocent temperament, chasing after Mei Xue clumsily and incomprehensibly.


    For Mei Xue, she opened the gate of the Azure Dragon''s Tomb without authorization, and stole the heart of the evergreen tree, which is a strategic material of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow.


    For Mei Xue, she opened the restriction of Tianbei Forest. Not everyone can see those monuments, and as long as the chosen one chooses his target, he will never be able to touch other monuments.


    This is great, Xiaoxia packed the entire Tianbei Forest and sold it to Meixue.


    For Mei Xue, she even revealed the biggest secret of Qinglong''s tomb and brought him to Qinglong''s sleeping lair.


    God! This is a secret that only less than five people in the entire sea and mountains know. Once it is spread, it will cause an uproar.


    She should have stopped it, she should have come out earlier, told "Xiao Xia" earlier, this is something that should not be done, this is something that is not allowed to be done.


    But, why, when she looked at "Xiao Xia"''s innocent smile that day, and her shy and blushing eyes, she couldn''t make a decision for a long time.


    Because, is that her too?


    It was the little girl who had long been forgotten by her, hidden in the corner of her heart, never became the Great Xia Longji, never set foot on the bloody battlefield.


    Xiaoxia, that was the name her parents yelled when she was still young, wearing a floral skirt and running on the cool sea waves, a name that even she herself was about to forget and lost.


    Really, I had a good dream... After pulling out the Dragon King Destruction Sword from the ground, Daxia Longji opened her eyes.


    Those were a pair of azure eyes so clear that they could reflect the color of the blue sky.


    It is full of confidence, no matter what difficulties you encounter, you can overcome it, no matter what kind of enemy you face, you can overcome it, and the eyes are broken.


    Daxia Longji has returned, even without those longings from across the starry sky, she is still Daxia Longji, the strongest dragon blood warrior princess in the seas and mountains.


    "Sister Xia?" Mei Xue noticed the change in Daxia Longji immediately.


    This is the figure in his impression, the majestic, beautiful and powerful Great Xia Longji.


    "Well, Xiaoxue, I''m sorry to trouble you." Daxia Longji smiled slightly.


    Although most of the time with Mei Xue is "that one", that is, the real owner of the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, but she also has memories of being with Mei Xue.


    That day, it was none other than herself who picked up Mei Xue from under the snowy plum tree.


    "It''s okay, it''s not very troublesome." Mei Xue looked up at Daxia Longji in her memory, with such a confident smile, such calm but firm eyes, it was his first love.


    "..." There was a hint of confusion in Daxia Longji''s eyes, but Mei Xue didn''t notice it.


    That pair of blue eyes that would not waver even in the face of a cataclysm, looked a little more shy when looking at Mei Xue in front of her. This was the impression left by "Xiao Xia", and it was the last time of her who had not yet become Daxia Longji. Pure love.


    However, this must not be allowed, because she does not have the qualifications to be confessed and liked by Mei Xue.


    She never forgot what Daxia Longji was born for.


    Mei Xue, as long as he hasn''t really grown black and white wings, he can''t become the person she''s looking for.


    For a while just now, she lost all memory of her body. It seemed that during that blank period, the "them" who had been connected to her were disconnected together. She didn''t know what happened during that time, so she could only hurry Return, regain control of this body.


    Her waking up naturally represents the disappearance of "Xiao Xia", which was originally her last summer fantasy, the afterimage left by her reluctance to the past.


    Therefore, the summer fairy tale is over, and she must embark on a journey again, to conquer the entire sea and mountains, and find the lost child of the stars.


    Mei Xue was one of the most likely candidates she found to be the child of the stars, but she was not the only one.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Red Wolf, Zhu Xuan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Hua Lian, these names are also on her list.


    They all have the potential to surpass the world of mountains and seas, they are all as talented as Mei Xue, and they are the most dazzling stars of this era.


    Before Mei Xue failed to awaken the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, she was actually not as good as them.


    Among them, who is the real son of the stars?

 Chapter 500

    "No matter what, I still want to thank you. Is there anything you want?" Concealing the turmoil in her heart, Daxia Longji put the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword behind her, and looked at the shy Mei Xue with a smile. .


    This is the Mei Xue she knew, hard-working and self-motivated, even if the Golden Crow blood in her body is not awakened, she still decides her own child with her own will.


    "No, it''s enough." Mei Xue is a person who is easily satisfied, and being able to spend such a happy time with his first love is already a precious memory for him.


    As for why sister Xia became so restless, he would not ask, he would only keep this as an eternal secret in his heart.


    "That''s not okay, I haven''t given you the gift of becoming an adult yet." Daxia Longji looked around.


    In Qinglong Tomb, Wannian Muxin, who is most suitable for Meixue, and the inheritance of Tianbei Forest have all been generously given to Xiaoxia. As the real Daxia Longji, the sister Xia that Meixue longs for, she can''t be too stingy.


    Just like she gave the sword halberd to the red wolf, and injected the secret method of the pregnant sword into Xuanyuan Jianying''s body, for those who have awakened the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, they directly jumped to the top of the list with the record of killing ghost crabs. Mei Xue, who is at the top of the star child candidate list, should also give a suitable gift.


    Since Xiaoxia has already given Meixue such top treasures as the Mu Xin of the evergreen tree, Meixue seems to have realized the most suitable inheritance of immortal arts in the Tianbei Forest, so what is left to improve Meixue''s strength is...


    "Okay, it''s you." Daxia Longji stepped on her toes and flew directly to the wound in the middle of Qinglong''s huge body.


    This wound that once severed Qinglong was the chief culprit that caused Qinglong to enter a long dormant state, and in this wound, there was a weapon suitable for Mei Xue.


    Stretching her hand into the section of Qinglong''s wound, Daxia Longji pulled out a fairy sword still stained with blood.


    This is an ancient-style long sword engraved with seven ancient patterns, and there are faint dragon patterns emerging on the hilt, which is the unique mark of the true dragon lineage.


    This is a long time ago, the personal weapon of a certain Qinglong king of the Qinglong lineage, and it is a quasi-divine weapon bred with dragon veins.


    It''s a pity that in the catastrophe of heaven and earth, this fairy sword, which had hoped to advance into a magic weapon, fell short in the end, because its owner died in that battle.


    Because the master who conceived the divine weapon died, this quasi-sacred weapon also lost its spirituality, and was even corroded by some kind of evil force.


    In the end, the sword was brought back by Qinglong, who used his own flesh and blood to slowly repair the former quasi-divine weapon of the dragon clan.


    Due to the severe erosion, it is impossible for this sword to regain its spirituality, but the material of the quasi-sacred weapon has been preserved, and even because it has been soaked in the true blood of the green dragon for many years, it has gained a bit of dragon power. It is a good sword that is suitable for Meixue.


    The name of the sword��Seven Stars Longyuan, because it does not possess spirituality, anyone can use it freely, and the material has reached the level infinitely close to that of a divine weapon, so even if Mei Xue breaks through the Divine Will rank, she can still continue to use it.


    This is the gift that Daxia Longji gave to Mei Xue. In fact, she also has weapons of the level of divine soldiers, but there is no way to give them to Mei Xue.


    Because every divine weapon has extremely high requirements on the user, just like the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in her hand and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow behind it.


    The Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword has extremely strict requirements on physical strength, and it is very dismissive of users who do not have the blood of a real dragon. It is almost as difficult as climbing to the sky for it to recognize its master. One can use this magic weapon freely.


    The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow is a magical weapon born from the luck of the entire Great Xia Dynasty, and it is a symbol of the power of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    In fact, this magical weapon has not yet been conceived. Only when she truly conquered the entire seas and mountains and completed the great cause of coming to court from all directions, will this divine weapon truly unsheathed, and become the emperor''s sword to suppress the fate of the world, and also the supreme sword of Great Xia.


    Divine weapons can be swords, spears, banners, or seals, but without exception, all divine weapons embody some kind of mighty power of the heavens and the earth. symbol.


    Divine soldiers, monks who do not belong to the level of divine will, want to drive a divine weapon, the power of the divine soul of the divine will is the lowest standard, otherwise even if you have a divine weapon, you will not be able to exert its power at all.


    This is also the reason why Daxia Longji chose Qixing Longyuan for Mei Xue, because this quasi-divine weapon is the most suitable weapon for Mei Xue now, and it is a sharp blade that allows him to use it up to the level of divine will.


    "Good sword."


    Mei Xue has used the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, a divine sword with supreme heavenly power, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword with the power to crush stars, and the Blazing Sun Sword, a special weapon armed with sun ghosts and gods, which can summon thousands of fire spirits fight.


    But even by his harsh standards, this Seven Star Dragon Abyss is an excellent fairy sword, and it can even be said to have reached the limit state of a divine weapon, but there is only a shortcoming of lack of spirituality.


    However, for Mei Xue, this shortcoming is not so serious, because when his strongest divine sword skill, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, is activated, it will naturally attract the ancient starlight from the ancient starry sky.


    Using the technique of turning stars into swords will directly endow Seven Star Longyon with the characteristics of ancient stars, so the biggest flaw of Seven Star Longyon is not a problem in Mei Xue''s view.


    Compared with the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword which cannot be used directly now, and the Chi Yang Sword which has a huge limit on usage time, this one looks a bit plain and unpretentious, and there is even a ray of corrosion on the sword. The most suitable weapon for Mei Xue.


    Holding Qixing Longyuan, something in Mei Xue''s body showed signs of being ready to move.


    "Tch!" A voice like unsheathing rang in Mei Xue''s ears, a dragon shadow swam out from his body, and then naturally covered Qixing Longyuan''s sword, turning into a blue scabbard.


    This was exactly the reward Mei Xue had received in the final test questions of the entrance examination of Qinglong College, the dragon shadow with a trace of Qinglong aura.


    It seemed that she felt the blood connection of Seven Star Longyuan. This dragon shadow that contained the mystery of water dragon was automatically used as the scabbard of this dragon quasi-skilled soldier, and it also made Mei Xue understand the attributes of this Seven Star Longyuan.


    The highest goodness is like water, and the hidden dragon lies in the abyss. This seven-star dragon abyss is a quasi-divine weapon with water attributes.


    "It seems that he is very optimistic about you." Daxia Longji glanced at Qinglong who was sleeping soundly with a half-smile, and patted Mei Xue on the shoulder:


    "Use it well, and don''t live up to the name of Seven Star Longyuan."


    "I will." Mei Xue nodded, and tightly held the Seven Star Dragon Yuan in her hand.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but I clearly know that this Seven Star Longyuan has lost its spirituality long ago, it is a fairy sword that can be used freely without any master recognition program, but when Mei Xue took it from Daxia Longji and was officially recognized However, Longying, who became the scabbard of Seven Star Longyuan, seemed to come alive.


    The deep dragon cry rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and the seven star-shaped imprints in the seven-star Longyuan scabbard lit up one by one, and then disappeared one by one. Before Mei Xue was aware of it, this ancient sword inherited from the Qinglong clan seemed to have completed a crucial transformation.


    "Then, let''s not disturb the old man''s rest." Daxia Longji clapped her hands, then stretched out her hand to press Mei Xue''s forehead:


    "Get ready, we''re leaving."


    "Sister Xia, that...Master Qinglong...would you wake up?" Mei Xue took one last look at the sleeping blue dragon.


    For all the people born in the Eastern Sea Region, this is a legendary legend, a great creature like a god.


    Under the motto of "Teaching without discrimination, all dharmas are unified!", I don''t know how many people have received the grace of this holy beast, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    "According to this speed, it will take about a thousand years."


    "However, if you can hatch the princess in the Dragon Love Ring, maybe it will be different." Daxia Longji smiled at the huge figure of Qinglong, as if she had seen through the eyes of Dongfang Sheng, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals. The beast''s expectation for Mei Xue.


    "Then, how can I hatch that egg?" Going back and forth, things have returned to the original point. Mei Xue really has never clicked on the skill of hatching eggs. Egg-like.


    "That...you will know when the time comes..." Daxia Longji tapped Mei Xue on the head, as if retaliation for his impolite behavior when he woke her up.


    Mei Xue smiled embarrassedly, then closed her eyes.


    At the moment when Mei Xue closed her eyes, Daxia Longji''s blue eyes turned thousands of thoughts and troubles, and finally turned into a soft whisper:


    "Mei Xue... If... I could meet you earlier..."


    Cyan light spots began to dance around the two, like fireflies in summer, curiously looking at the two who were so close but couldn''t be together.


    In the end, Daxia Longji still shook her head, after all, she is not that innocent Xiaoxia, she still has a period of time to do, and she is burdened with a mission that must be fulfilled.


    All she can do, the last memory of this summer, is to take advantage of the moment when Mei Xue closes her eyes and waits for the teleportation, to gently kiss him on the forehead.


    Only at this moment, the expressions of Daxia Longji and "Xiaoxia" are exactly the same, shy and innocent, innocent and romantic, just like the afternoon sun in summer.


    "Xiao Xia" did not disappear, because she was originally a part of Daxia Longji, the most gentle reflection in Daxia Longji''s heart.


    Now, Daxia Longji embarked on the journey again.


    The cyan light spots dissipated, Daxia Longji and Mei Xue disappeared in the deepest part of the Qinglong Tomb together.


    "Huh!" The ancient holy beast continued to sleep in the silent dragon''s nest, waiting for the day when it would wake up after a thousand years.

 Chapter 501

    On the top of the dragon''s nest, a blue light and shadow flashed, and the proud figure of Daxia Longji appeared on the dragon''s nest again.


    "Master Long Ji!"


    "His Royal Highness Dragon Princess!"


    The left and right generals, who had been waiting for Daxia Longji''s return, half knelt on the ground together, looking at the returning figure with infinite joy.


    However, what puzzled them was what happened to the confused young man standing beside Daxia Longji?


    Strangers who have never met before can actually be so close to Daxia Longji, which makes them who have been by Daxia Longji''s side all year round think that they have misunderstood.


    However, the golden fox ears and the wagging golden tail do give people a sense of seduction full of charm.


    "Xiaoxue, you have to become stronger, stronger." With a hint of expectation, Daxia Longji let go of Mei Xue''s hand:


    "Youth, you should have great ambitions. To experience more things, see more scenery, and then grow wings, come to me."


    "Sister Xia, this is not like you." Mei Xue could feel that Da Xia Longji, who had returned again, seemed to look at her differently, so she couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    It is a kind of affirmation, looking forward to the eyes,


    Although the former sister Xia''s eyes were gentle, she spoiled him too much. And now, sister Xia seemed to finally admit that he had grown up.


    This is of course a good thing. Even though she knew that there was no possibility of being with Sister Xia, who she wanted to be with, Mei Xue was already very happy just knowing that she admitted that she had grown up.


    Because, to him, Daxia Longji will always be his sister Xia.


    She is his first love, and also his relatives, who raised him up, made him understand the beauty of women, and embraced his great women with that great mind.


    "Little idiot, go. Come to me after you find the magic sword and grow black and white wings. Then there will be a big surprise waiting for you." Daxia Longji pinched Mei Xue''s face, then smiled at him. A light blow on the body.


    "Shua!" A white shadow seemed to have grown wings, flying in the sky above the seas and mountains, and flew directly to Qinglong Academy thousands of meters away.


    "Have a good time, Xiaoxue." After sending Meixue back to the Qinglong Mountain Range with one palm, Daxia Longji turned around.


    When the two deputy generals of Daxia Longque raised their heads, the majestic and invincible Daxia Longji from the past returned.


    "Go out to sea, sail westward, and the target is Tianmen Mountain." After bidding farewell to the summer vacation, Daxia Longji once again embarked on the battlefield of flattening the seas and mountains.


    Her mission has never been forgotten.


    Conquer the seas and mountains, find the children of the stars who disappeared in the starry sky, and do everything possible.


    ��������


    "Click." Numerous golden bodhi petals fell, and Meixue tapped her toes to the ground, and then lifted the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation.


    Looking at the dragon''s nest, which has already made a huge roar and is heading towards the distant horizon, Mei Xue''s eyes are a little lost.


    However, soon, he cheered up.


    Because, he already knew the ending, didn''t he?


    Sister Xia''s heart had been taken away by someone long ago, and was hidden by someone who was so happy that God was jealous and whom Sister Xia loved all her life.


    In order to find that person, sister Xia can even go to conquer the entire seas and mountains.


    So, his first love was over long ago.


    "What are you missing now, idiot." Holding the Qixing Longyuan around her waist, Mei Xue raised her head:


    "Thank you, Miss Xia."


    The sun is still rising today, shining on the seas and mountains.


    And he is heading towards the way of the sun that belongs to him. If one day he really becomes the sun, maybe he can also shine on Sister Xia under this sky.


    Have a good journey, Miss Xia.


    Walking through the lush forest and the busy town, Mei Xue returned to the residence of the Huangshan Fairy Gate. He also liked the crystal pavilion that Huang Fei gave him, so he decided to live there temporarily in the future. down.


    The last time he left in a hurry when he was hiding in the Golden House, he didn''t have time to take away some pharmacist-related utensils, including the double-winged square tripod, so he came here specially to move this time.


    However, just as she walked to the gate of the Huangshan Xianmen residence, Mei Xue felt the wind blowing, the sky was dark, and there were ghosts screaming in the middle of the night.


    "No, ah, ah..."


    "I...I can''t say...I can''t say even if I''m killed..."


    "Wow, don''t be possessed, you have something to say... Aunts and grandmas, please spare me!"


    "I really don''t know where Love Sage has gone. I have been doing internships outside the school these days, and I haven''t come back here at all."


    "Ah woo woo!" A fox yelled, and then Huang Fei''s bone-soft groans spread throughout the entire Huangshan Xianmen resident:


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, I''m going to die, I''m going to die!"


    "No, no, no, don''t come, I really don''t know, nothing."


    Uh, it looks like Huang Fei is in trouble? Mei Xue couldn''t help speeding up her pace.


    "I saw the garden. It''s a beautiful garden. Grandfather, are you there..." Huang Fei hung upside down on the big tree at the door with staring eyes, surrounded by twelve ghostly ancient wells. There is also a little fox with a sharp mouth on it.


    From time to time, a ghostly aura emerges from the ancient well, and then there are foxes in the wilderness screaming, which is unspeakably miserable and permeating.


    Among the many immortal sects, Huangshan Xianmen, which is considered a first-class immortal sect, had no one to come out, as if Huang Fei, who was hung on the tree, was not one of the heirs of Huangshan Xianmen.


    Of course, this is the masterpiece of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Demon Fox Clan, and Youming Huangquan, the saint of Youming Immortal Dao. It scares Huang Fei, who refuses to reveal Meixue''s whereabouts.


    Originally, Huang Fei had already met that helping Meixue to hide her beauty in the golden house would definitely cause a bloodbath, so they all ran to the depths of the Qinglong Mountains to seek refuge in the name of off-campus trials.


    Who would have thought that the little fox who failed to sneak into Meixue''s bed would find Qingqiu Jiuyue in a fit of anger, and then the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan would find the saint of the Nether Immortal Way, Youming Huangquan, and the two joined forces. Xia Lianye arrested Huang Fei who had committed the crime and absconded.


    Then there was the scene that Mei Xue saw now - Huang Fei''s Good Friday.


    Not to mention, Huang Fei was still very loyal to his brother, his eyes turned white from fright, and he insisted on not confessing.


    It was also thanks to Xiao Liu''s absence, otherwise Huang Fei would have to expose everything even if he sewed his mouth shut.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue finally arrived.


    With the flash of the Seven Star Dragon, Huang Fei fell from the tree and was supported by a small white cloud.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu, who was startled, wanted to run away subconsciously.


    But after seeing clearly the figure who saved Huang Fei, the fox''s tail immediately began to shake violently, and jumped towards Mei Xue happily.


    "You are here." Youming Huangquan blinked, and countless flowers spewed out from the twelve ancient wells, looking at Meixue who had returned with a smile.


    "Huang Fei, it''s not good to tell a lie, don''t make an example." Qingqiu Jiuyue flicked her slender fingers, and several white fox shadows ran out of Huang Fei''s body. With the fox shadow immortal technique, dealing with mere Huang Fei is like killing a chicken with a sledgehammer.


    If she really had the heart, a hundred Huang Fei would die.


    "Misses, don''t look for me next time." Huang Fei looked helplessly at the two legendary generations who couldn''t be offended by anyone. I''m taking a risk.


    While putting on a sad side, Huang Fei blinked at Mei Xue, meaning��


    Lover, did you solve it?


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders. Sister Xia had already recovered and continued her journey of conquering the seas and mountains. The golden house, Zangjiao, would naturally come to an end.


    Huang Fei showed a knowing smile, as for what he imagined in his mind, only he knew.


    "If I don''t want you to look for someone, Mei Xue is not familiar with the place here, you must have instigated him to do bad things." You Ming Huang Quan seemed to have noticed something, but she was not sure, after all, she had no evidence to prove that Mei Xue had gone. What have you done.


    It''s just that she felt a special smell from Mei Xue who came back.


    "Mei Xue, where have you been these few days?" Qingqiu Jiuyue knew better than Youming Huangquan what Mei Xue must have done, because the smell of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face on him was too obvious.


    That is the trace left by maintaining the posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox for a long time, which means that Meixue has probably undergone many changes in the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox during the past few days of disappearance.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who didn''t know that Mei Xue could transform into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, lay on Mei Xue''s shoulder, feeling that Mei Xue smelled very special today.


    This smell that made the little fox so comfortable was so good, the result was that the whole body of the little fox lay lazily on Mei Xue''s shoulder, and fell asleep soundly.


    "I went to other places to rest for a few days, and it has nothing to do with Huang Fei." Mei Xue told a white lie, so as to prevent Huang Fei from continuing to suffer innocent disasters.


    "I think that place is good, so I am going to move there today."


    "Mei Xue, do you want to move?" Qingqiu Jiuyue glanced at Huang Fei thoughtfully. Although Mei Xue said that his whereabouts these days had nothing to do with Huang Fei, she didn''t think it would take such a long time for Mei Xue who was recuperating Maintain the posture of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Secrets, there must be secrets.


    "Mei Xue, where are you going?" You Ming Huang Quan was more concerned about this.


    "I want to move to Crystal Pavilion, where it is quieter and suitable for me to refine medicine."


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" (I''ll go with me too, live with Mei Xue)


    "Love Saint, I will remember you." Huang Fei bid farewell to his best friend with tears.


    "Go, I''m just looking for a quiet place to live, and it''s not life or death." Mei Xue glared at Huang Fei angrily, and then they smiled knowingly at each other.


    Thanks, Huang Fei! This is Mei Xue''s heartfelt thanks, but he doesn''t want others to know about Da Xia Longji.


    Of course, buddy, come on! Crystal Court is yours! Huang Fei raised his thumb and laughed.

 Chapter 502

    After informing Youming Huangquan and the location of the Qingqiu Jiuyue Crystal Pavilion, and after Huang Fei promised to send all the luggage there immediately, Mei Xue walked on the road to the Crystal Pavilion with the sleeping little fox.


    Youming Huangquan will deliver meals tonight, Qingqiu Jiuyue put Xiao Jiu with him, Xiao Liu seems to be investigating something in the area where Jiuyou species appeared these days, and rarely comes back.


    Only the heartless little fox lay generously on Mei Xue''s shoulders, while enjoying the smell of the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had not completely dissipated from Mei Xue''s body, while dreaming a sweet dream without shame or impetuosity.


    The little fox in the dream was having a furtive, fiery, sticky and intimate act with Mei Xue. The blue tail flicked and flicked behind Mei Xue''s shoulders, and it almost turned golden several times.


    At this time, there will be a few coquettish camellia petals flashing, covering up the fleeting golden color for the careless little fox, relying on the little fox''s three-legged cat-level camouflage ability, I am afraid it has been exposed long ago countless times.


    "Sister Xia, it''s probably thousands of miles away." Mei Xue walked on the tree-lined path, the summer sun seemed to be extraordinarily gentle today, just like Mei Xue''s mood at the moment.


    Then, Mei Xue saw it, saw the elf standing under the peach blossom tree.


    It was a tree that shouldn''t be blooming in this season, and it was a peerless beauty who didn''t seem to exist in this world.


    The thin willow eyebrows are curved on the eyes with long black eyelashes, the pink color of the petals is reflected on the white and tender cheeks, and the small nose is upturned, exhaling warm moisture from opening to opening.


    "..." She stood in front of the gate where the petals were flying like that, her rosy lips were opening lightly, as if she was greeting the building that had been dusty for too long.


    The black hair seemed to have a touch of gold under the sunlight in the summer afternoon, setting off the snowy and flawless skin at the root of the hair, it was extremely touching.


    From her body, what Mei Xue saw was a kind of extremely clear and spiritual aura, which was different from Qingbai''s kind of fairy who hardly devoured the fireworks of the world. She was like an elf of vegetation, full of vitality exuded from all over her body.


    The elf of flowers, this is the best interpretation of this girl in Mei Xue''s eyes. Since he just comprehended the Eternal Evergreen Physique in Sixiang Tianlun, his already excellent affinity with plants and trees has increased by more than ten times in one breath, so You can feel the girl''s extraordinary characteristics more clearly.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that she could see the girl''s shadow on the ground under the sunlight, Mei Xue would have even thought she was just a phantom, an elf that appeared in his dream.


    This is definitely not an exaggeration. In Mei Xue''s opinion, the vitality exuding from her body is not inferior to the evergreen tree in the Qinglong Tomb.


    You know, that evergreen tree is a god that can heal the dying green dragon. It is a living miracle that human beings can have the same level of vitality as the evergreen tree.


    It was also because of this that Mei Xue, who possessed an everlasting body, instinctively had a good impression of this girl, and even felt her heart throbbing.


    "Hey, it''s coming again." Mei Xue felt her disobedient heartbeat speechlessly, when would she be able to heal this kind of physique that would chase after a good girl.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, I miss you, please reply earlier.


    Just when Mei Xue longed for the return of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, the elf under the peach blossom tree raised his hand and took out a key, which seemed to open the door of the long-sealed Crystal Pavilion.


    Eh, this... Mei Xue looked at the girl who put the key into the gate of the Crystal Pavilion with some doubts.


    This is the property of the Huangshan Fairy Gate. The entire garden is protected by a running fairy array. It should not be opened without the corresponding spirit key.


    Just as Mei Xue imagined, although the girl fiddled with a key and even turned it a few times, the gate of the Crystal Pavilion remained motionless, showing no sign of opening to the girl. ''


    This is a matter of course, because the entire fairy array will modify the information of the spirit key every once in a while.


    So even though the key could indeed open the door in the past, the information of the spirit key has been changed several times now, and the previous key has long been invalid.


    "Huh?" The girl snorted slightly, looked at the key in her hand full of doubts, then inserted it in and twisted it a few times in disbelief.


    No way, no way, the girl is doomed to be disappointed, no matter how many times she fucks, the door of the Crystal Pavilion just won''t open.


    In the end, Mei Xue really couldn''t see it, and walked to the side of the girl who was a little at a loss.


    "Are you going in?"


    "Ah, yes, I''m sorry to make you laugh. There seems to be something wrong with this key." The girl looked at the key in her hand very unhappy, and seemed quite dissatisfied with this useless key.


    "This key should be outdated, it can''t open this place." Mei Xue took out the key Huang Fei gave him, which is the real master spirit key of this crystal pavilion, and inserted it into the gate at will.


    "Gah!" The door that shut out the girl who failed no matter how many times she tried before was opened cleanly, revealing the slightly ancient pavilion behind the door.


    "Ah, thank you, I can finally go in now." The girl didn''t realize what this meant, she thanked Mei Xue politely, and then stepped in.


    One step, two steps, three steps, after taking three full steps, she realized that something was wrong, turned around suddenly, and looked at him with a look that made Mei Xue feel very strange:


    "Who are you here and why do you have a key?"


    "I am the current master here." Mei Xue said as a matter of course, this is not nonsense, the key that Huang Fei gave him is the main key of this crystal pavilion, and it records all the properties of this crystal pavilion imprint.


    There may be more than one key to open the door of the Crystal Pavilion, but the master key that records everything in the Crystal Pavilion is the only one that has no branch.


    That is to say, Mei Xue, who possesses this Master Spirit Key, is already the legitimate master of this crystal pavilion.


    As for why Huang Fei gave the master spirit key to Mei Xue without saying a word, it was because the blind date gift he accepted without telling Mei Xue was worth ten times, more than a hundred times the master spirit key, and he was just guilty. .


    "Are you the master here? This crystal pavilion?" The girl raised her eyebrows, as if she heard some ridiculous joke.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t notice the dissatisfaction between the girl''s eyebrows.


    "Yes, I just moved in and haven''t looked at it yet."


    "Shameless!" The girl was really angry, she directly raised her plain hand, and slapped Mei Xue cleanly.


    The white mist brought Mei Xuefei back, avoiding the girl''s angry palm in a short time.


    "What''s wrong with you?" Mei Xue looked at the suddenly angry girl inexplicably.


    He and her have never met before, today must be the first time they met, and they kindly opened the door for him, why did they become like this all of a sudden.


    "You...you...do you know where this place is!" The girl''s face turned red, and her angry look was unspeakably endearing.


    "This... is the Crystal Pavilion, right..."


    Mei Xue took a special look at the slightly ancient buildings in her garden. The clean and dust-free scenery was exactly where his golden house hid her beauty��of course it was just a joke, the place he used to treat Daxia Longji.


    He chose this place precisely because it was quiet enough for patients to recuperate. Is there anything wrong?


    "Since you know that this is the Crystal Pavilion, why don''t you know that this is a private retreat for female fairy warlocks, or a private retreat, get out of here!"


    The girl looked surprisingly angry, she looked at Mei Xue as if she saw something dirty, the little favor she had when Mei Xue opened the door for her just now was gone.


    "what����"


    Mei Xue remembered now.


    It seems that this crystal pavilion was indeed designed and built by a certain female magician from the fairy gate of Huangshan, and all the magicians who lived in this pavilion in the future were also women.


    It was only after the haunted rumors that this place was gradually neglected, and then Huang Fei found it and became a place for him to hide his beauty in the golden house.


    However, this was all a hundred years ago. Because the reason for the haunting could not be found, this crystal pavilion had been sealed for a hundred years, until Mei Xue moved in with the sleeping Daxia Longji.


    "This is not the place for you to come in, this is our Hua family''s private property, get out!" The girl pointed at Mei Xue''s nose, as if Mei Xue was insulting some sacred tradition here.


    "No, I am the owner of the Crystal Pavilion now." Mei Xue shook her head, no matter who lived here before, after a hundred years of dust, he is the new owner of the Crystal Pavilion.


    The master spiritual key to open the crystal pavilion is in his hand, which is the best proof.


    "You...you...you thief!" The girl''s eyes turned red, and she was about to cry.


    "Oh, this is really..." Mei Xue sighed, it was obviously not his fault, why was it so unlucky?


    "You wait, I will definitely let you get out of here, this is our Hua family''s property, and will not be given to anyone!"


    The girl stared fixedly at the spirit key in Mei Xue''s hand, then looked at the key in her own hand that could no longer open the door of the Crystal Pavilion, threw the invalid key forcefully, and then stepped on it.


    "Ding!" The girl stomped on the key that carried the vicissitudes of a hundred years into several pieces, making a final cry of grief, and then the girl left without a word.


    The petals fell, and the figure left with hatred and hostility. Not long after she left, the peach blossoms all over the tree began to wither one by one, and no more flowers bloomed.


    "Huang Fei... why didn''t you say that this crystal pavilion used to have an owner..." Mei Xue looked at the spirit key of the culprit in her hand, and smiled wryly.


    Now, it''s a big joke.

 Chapter 503

    The next day, Meixue woke up very early in the morning, and found that Huang Fei had delivered all her luggage, including the Shuangyi Sifangding Ding, from the Huangshan Xianmen station, along with a letter from Xiaoliu.


    "Mei Xue, I have something to do in my hometown, I''ll go over for a while, don''t worry about me, I''ll come back with the spoils soon."


    At the end of the letter, there was a strange bloody mark full of murderous intent. The bloody fingerprint was like a sharp sword, full of murderous intent.


    "If you dare to be bothered, I will kill you."


    Obviously there was only one fingerprint, but Mei Xue felt such information, it was incredible.


    Then, Mei Xue, who walked out of the gate of the Crystal Pavilion, saw the girl again.


    It is still under the peach blossom tree, and the unseasonable petals are still flying. It seems that as long as the girl is there, it will always be full of vigorous vitality.


    If Meixue''s evergreen physique is to conceive all vitality in the body and cultivate the source, then the girl''s physique is fused with all the spiritual energy between heaven and earth, blooming the most magnificent colors.


    Meixue is like an evergreen tree, ancient and vicissitudes, unchanged in the annual rings of the years; and a girl is like a flower that blooms anytime and anywhere, interpreting the magic of everything in the world.


    These are two physiques that look similar but are completely different, one is intrinsic and the other is open, but they both point directly to the origin of the Dao.


    However, because Mei Xue''s evergreen physique is too glorious and restrained, the girl did not realize that Mei Xue and her physique complement each other and complement each other.


    On the contrary, when Mei Xue saw the girl for the first time, she vaguely discovered that this girl who was like a spring elf had an inexplicable and unknown origin with her evergreen body.


    "Thief, return my crystal pavilion!" After discovering Mei Xue, the girl jumped out immediately, the morning dew still remained on her jumping hair.


    "When did you wait here?" Mei Xue looked at the girl who was obviously here to block the door, not knowing whether to laugh or cry, Huang Fei, Huang Fei, you are really hurting people this time.


    "An hour ago." The girl looked at Mei Xue angrily, and stretched out her finger again:


    "You thief, robber, return the spirit key of my crystal pavilion, it belongs to our family!"


    "Every plant and tree in this crystal pavilion was planted by the ancestors of our Hua family. It is our Hua family''s property. Why did you occupy it without doing anything?"


    Mei Xue was stunned, he really didn''t know about this matter, so this crystal pavilion was really built by this girl ancestor.


    Huang Fei simply mentioned the origin of this crystal pavilion, but he never said that this crystal pavilion has long been owned by the owner.


    No, no, if it was something with a master, how could the master spirit key of this crystal pavilion be with Huang Fei, and Huang Fei clearly said that no one had lived in this crystal pavilion for a hundred years.


    "Isn''t this the property of the Huangshan Fairy Gate?" Mei Xue shook the translucent jade key in her hand.


    This is the main spirit key that he got directly from Huang Fei. It was neither stolen nor snatched.


    "That''s because the ancestors of our Hua family married into your Huangshan Xianmen and became the elders of your Huangshan Xianmen, so this property belongs to your Huangshan Xianmen in name."


    "After the ancestor fell, this place is still the property of our Hua family, and it is not something from the Huangshan fairy gate at all."


    "This key should have been mine!"


    "Give it back to me, you thief!" The girl turned into a breeze, passing Mei Xue with a pleasant fragrance.


    However, Mei Xue had already seen her every move clearly, she simply shrugged her shoulders, and dodged the girl''s snatch.


    "Well, wait a minute, I''ll ask my friend." Up until now, Mei Xue didn''t know whether it was Huang Fei''s fault or the girl''s fault. Huang Fei asked.


    "Wait, you thief, give me back my crystal pavilion!" The girl chased after Mei Xue angrily. lost.


    "Ah!" The girl stomped on the ground resentfully, indescribably annoyed.


    "Don''t let me see you again, you liar, thief!"


    ��������


    Stepping on Taichu, Mei Xue was distressed while observing the changes in Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    After the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body was awakened, the scenery in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing began to undergo tremendous changes.


    The most obvious thing is that there is a golden divine bird perched in the center of the golden sun in the sky.


    That was Mei Xue''s dharma body, the incarnation of the newly awakened Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    Because of the awakening of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has become more vibrant, and the core area originally centered on the huge stele transformed by the dragon holding candle has expanded more than ten times in one breath.


    The golden sara trees swayed their delicate branches and leaves in the sun, and a crimson peak emperor kept flying on the vibrant two trees, dancing a cute "eight" dance, and a small nest had already emerged.


    The ghost emperor, who had turned into a sun ghost and god, half-kneeled beside the Saluo tree, Huang Quan was lazily lying on its shoulders, and his two bare feet were intertwined, which was indescribably alluring.


    In the crystal-clear lake, some delicious golden crabs appeared at some point. Mengmeng is using the lantern in her hand to lure these ignorant little guys ashore, and then trampled them to death one by one. The appearance of beating teeth.


    In the open space behind the small wooden house where Mengmeng and Huang Quan lived, there was a thousand and one small steles added at some point. If you look carefully, it is the forest of steles that Mei Xue has seen while walking around in the tomb of Qinglong. .


    This is great, Mengmeng copied the entire forest of Tianbei into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. It has a more mysterious atmosphere.


    As Meixue grows up together, everything that Meixue has seen with her own eyes, the land that Meixue has stepped on with her own footsteps, everything that Meixue has seen and fought, will be remembered by the world. This is the Classic of Mountains and Seas, this is The heavenly book that accompanies Mei Xue to grow up.


    Every time Mei Xue grows up, the world will change accordingly. More magnificent scenery, a wider world, in this world transformed by the candle-holding dragon with his own body, new changes are constantly taking place.


    In the lake representing Meixue''s original power, the fourth stele stood proudly.


    The first stele��the Nine-Tailed Fox Bian with golden hair and jade face, the second stele��Sen Luo Bian, the third stele��after Xiangliu��s power, and the fourth stele��the stele representing the posture of the sun, ghosts and gods was born incomparably domineeringly. The distant brilliance is almost on par with the second stele.


    This means that there is another kind of original power of Meixue, and another kind of power on his road. As Meixue grows, there will be more and more stone tablets in this lake, and there will be more and more stone tablets in the lake. More and more delicious and delicious food.


    Mei Xue''s figure was floating above the lake like that, watching Mengmeng use her small body to trample to death those golden transparent crabs showing off their teeth and claws one after another, she couldn''t help smiling.


    Speaking of it, this was the first time he saw Mengmeng''s mischievous side, and he almost forgot that Mengmeng was actually a child who came to this world for less than a year.


    "Buzz!" Scarlet Bee, who was flying and building a nest on top of the Shaluo Tree, flew to Mei Xue''s incarnation curiously, and made eye contact with him.


    Then, Mei Xue''s eyes were "kissed".


    "Ahhh!" Mei Xue''s eyes were filled with tears, Miss Scarlet Bee''s kiss was not acceptable to mortals, it was a deadly bee sting with the power to penetrate the soul!


    "Love Saint, who are you crying for?" Huang Fei, who saw this scene from afar, laughed, his belly shook.


    "Liang Shanbo, Liang Shanbo, why are you Liang Shanbo?"


    "Zhu Yingtai, Zhu Yingtai, why are you a man?"


    "If you are not a man, I will..." A group of cronies gathered around Huang Fei took the opportunity to boo and tease the crying Mei Xue together.


    Not to mention, Mei Xue''s weak, flamboyant, pear-blossoming appearance not only hit the heart of a Huaichun youth, even Mei Xue didn''t notice that after using the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox so many times, he I also began to possess some of the attributes of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture.


    That is the charm of the peerless demon fox that can overwhelm the seas and mountains, even if it is just a little bit, it is enough to make this group of Huaichun teenagers lose their minds and lose sleep.


    But the next moment, Mei Xue directly gave this group of lecherous young people a sword, and a wind of the sword blew by, and all the young masters who mixed with Huang Fei went out with the wind.


    "Wow! Wow! Wow! Wow!" The story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai ended, this time it was replaced by Lotus Falling.


    After killing those ignorant young masters, Mei Xue angrily grabbed Huang Fei''s ear:


    "Tell me, what happened to the Crystal Pavilion?"


    "What crystal pavilion, hahaha." Huang Fei pretended to be stupid.


    Mei Xue glanced at Huang Fei with a half-smile, then glanced at his chubby belly:


    "Huang Quan seems to want to stew pork belly and red date soup tonight, but there seems to be no good ingredients..."


    "I surrender, I surrender!" He clearly knew that Mei Xue was joking, but Huang Fei somehow felt a chill behind his back, as if he was being targeted by something bad.


    In the woods, a gust of cold air is emanating from an ancient well...


    If it was the saint from the Nether Immortal Dao, maybe she really dared... Huang Fei''s body shook, and if he shook again, he would attack anything.


    "I really don''t know that it used to be the property of the Hua family, but according to the sect rules of the Huangshan Xianmen, after the elder''s death, the property belongs to the Xianmen. It��s not up to us to take charge.��


    "That''s why the Crystal Pavilion now belongs to the Huangshan Fairy Gate."

 Chapter 504

    ����������It��s a new week, the double increase at the end of the month, 40 monthly tickets plus more, please continue to work hard, bring more monthly tickets and recommendation tickets, bread will go to the fifth watch������


    "Then why, that lady from the Hua family blocked my door, and said that every plant and tree there belonged to the Hua family?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei in confusion.


    "This... Speaking of which, the Crystal Pavilion was really established by the Hua family. It was considered the property of the Hua family until a hundred years ago, but after the last descendant of the Hua family who lived there gave us the Lord Spirit Key, there It is already a legitimate Huangshan Xianmen industry."


    "The eldest lady probably didn''t know that it was abandoned by the Hua family long ago. If it weren''t for the maintenance of our Huangshan fairy gate, it would have been in ruins." Huang Fei spread his hands, his face full of helplessness.


    This is called the public saying that the public is right, and the mother-in-law saying that the mother-in-law is right. It seems that both sides are right, but in fact it is not the case at all.


    "I see." Mei Xue probably knew the context of the matter.


    It was definitely the ancestor of the girl who first built the crystal pavilion. After the ancestor passed away, the crystal pavilion was brought under the management of Huangshan Xianmen, until no one lived there anymore a hundred years ago.


    Reasonably speaking, it is not unreasonable for the girl to say that the Crystal Pavilion belongs to their family, but if there is no regular maintenance of the Huangshan Fairy Gate, the Crystal Pavilion that has been abandoned for a hundred years may have been wiped out long ago.


    From this point of view, the Huangshan Xianmen who currently holds the Master Spirit Key of the Crystal Pavilion is the rightful owner, and Mei Xue who obtained the Master Spirit Key from the Huangshan Xianmen is naturally the undoubted new owner of the Crystal Pavilion.


    However, this news may be difficult for the Hua family girl who holds an ancient key from the past.


    "Sorry, Lover, I really didn''t know there was such a thing, how about I give you a better one?" Huang Fei took out a few jade keys from nowhere.


    "This is the key to you. It''s a good place. There have been more than one peerless beauties living there before. Tsk tsk, it''s perfect for your lover."


    "This is the key to the Tongque Terrace. It is said that a pair of twins who are unparalleled in the world once lived here. If you are not a lover, I will not let you go."


    "The last one is the key to Efang Palace. This is a good place to live in Liugong Fendai. It''s no problem to stuff three thousand beauties in it."


    "Go." Mei Xue flicked away the messy keys.


    What he needs is a place where he can practice quietly, grow elixir in his spare time, and practice the methods of refining medicine.


    Moreover, in the Crystal Pavilion, there are memories of him being with Daxia Longji.


    The treetops where they slept together, and the grape trellis swaying in the summer, are all treasures in Mei Xue''s heart, more important than Liugong Fendai and Bronze Sparrow Twins.


    If he had never had these memories, Mei Xue would not mind returning the Crystal Pavilion to the original owner. He is not picky about where he lives, otherwise he would not have lived in the small courtyard next to Huang Fei until now.


    But since he has chosen this crystal pavilion and left memories with sister Xia, he will not choose another place.


    In other words, it was this crystal pavilion that was destined for him.


    He neither stole nor robbed, he got the key from Huang Fei dignifiedly, why he had to be scolded as a thief, it was a disaster for no reason.


    "Love Saint, since you like that Crystal Pavilion so much, then I''ll go and negotiate with it. There should be a solution." Seeing Mei Xue''s eyes that obviously didn''t intend to sell it, Huang Fei could only slap his swollen face to pretend to be fat. up.


    How can I say that their Huangshan Xianmen and the Hua family are intertwined?


    Although there is no marriage contract in this generation, a hundred years is less than a generation in the world of magicians. There are still more than a dozen elders in the sect who are at the same time as this garden, and there will always be a way.


    "It''s really all right?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei who puffed up his chest suspiciously, always feeling unreliable.


    "No problem, absolutely no problem, I, Young Master Huang, can''t do anything." Huang Fei patted his chest.


    Now he is no longer the idle Huang Pang who used to play gambling games every day for entertainment, but the genius who was selected by Longyu, the gold list winner, and one of the future infinite heirs of Huangshan Xianmen.


    Although compared with Mei Xue, a monster-level legendary generation who hardly looks like a human being, now everyone has to respectfully call him "Young Master Huang" wherever he goes, and salty fish turning over is not enough to describe his rise.


    What''s more, he also has a hidden behind-the-scenes identity - the spokesperson of Mei Xue, the most mysterious civilian genius in the legendary generation.


    Ten huge warehouses have been piled up with gifts from those famous nobles who want to marry their daughters.


    For this reason, he caught up with countless lines that he had never thought about before, and there was only one thing he needed to do��to be a matchmaker for the lover in front of him.


    Although Mei Xue didn''t notice much, Huang Fei had already arranged more than ten blind date meetings for him during his time at Qinglong Academy��one-sided by the woman.


    From Mei Xue''s point of view, she was just gathering with Huang Fei and the group of students from Tiantai Mountain. When eating, there would always be one or two well-known ladies who seemed to have a picnic there by accident in the corner. It was the daughters who secretly came to see Mei Xue.


    Just for holding this kind of blind date that only Mei Xue knew about, Huang Fei received gifts worth ten or a hundred times more than the Crystal Pavilion, and even for such a spot, the matchmakers sent by those famous families fought fiercely.


    Without Mei Xue''s knowledge, he had already provoked the daughters of more than a dozen famous families. For Mei Xue, who had the charm attribute of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, these young ladies who secretly came to blind dates simply wanted to put This Mei Xue snatched it home on the spot.


    As for why Huang Fei dared to be so bold, it was entirely because of the instruction of a certain mysterious person, otherwise he wouldn''t have dared to do so even if he had ten guts.


    "Let Mei Xue get more blood." This was the instruction given to Huang Fei by the commander behind the scenes.


    It just so happened that Mei Xue was caught to go to school today, Huang Fei had already prepared a new round of blind date meeting for Mei Xue, this time it was arranged by a powerful person from Qinglong College, not an ordinary young lady.


    "Sacred Love, don''t forget, we''ll be waiting for you in the woods at noon." After arranging the location for today''s meeting, Huang Fei hurriedly went to intercede with the elders in his sect.


    ������������


    On the other side, Mr. Hua from the Medicine Academy was stroking his own beard while looking at the more and more thriving Pansy Emperor happily.


    Beside him, the girl in the green long dress was also staring intently at the fairy flower that was blooming incomparably gorgeously, stretching out its petals to its heart''s content.


    "A miracle, what a miracle." No matter how many times he watched it, Elder Hua felt that this scene was too pleasing to the eye.


    As a half-spiritual pharmacist, it was not the first time he saw a fairy flower, but this fairy flower transformed from a pansy emperor broke all his common sense.


    This is definitely not an ordinary fairy flower. I swear by his career as a senior pharmacist, he has never seen such a vibrant fairy flower.


    The fairy flowers carefully protected by the various sects are not easy to serve. It can even be said that the ecological issue of the fairy flowers is the heartache of all the fairy sects in the mountains and seas.


    Any fairy flower is an accidental spiritual thing, and no one knows how to cultivate it.


    Just taking care of this delicate fairy flower made those fairy sects beg their grandparents to tell their grandmothers, but once something happened to the fairy flower, it would be a major event that would affect the entire sect.


    It can be said that a fairy flower is even more important than the person sitting in the head of the sect. The head may be changed for a hundred years or as short as dozens of years, but a fairy flower But it is related to the treasure of a sect''s thousand-year plan.


    If a sect''s fairy flower is exhausted and no new fairy flower is found, it will cost half the life of this sect, and even the entire sect may be demoted.


    Therefore, a vigorous fairy flower that is not picky about water and soil, easy to grow and easy to grow is a treasure that even the sects at the Holy Land level are scrambling for.


    Even if the temper is bad, bloodthirsty and violent, or even the demon flower that wants to eat people, there are still some evil spirits who snatch it.


    As long as it is a fairy flower with spirituality, no matter what kind it is, whether it is an elegant and gorgeous fairy like Clivia, or a magic flower like Hell Mandala, as long as it is found, it will definitely die. There will be a bloody battle.


    When encountering treasures related to the rise and fall of the sect, the fairy warlocks have to fight.


    And at this moment, the Pansy Flower Emperor in front of Mr. Hua was exactly the kind of treasure that all immortal sects wanted to snatch and offer up like gods.


    Since knowing that there is a fairy flower here in Hualao, people from all walks of life who want to come here to smell the fragrance of the flower and taste the aura have sprung up like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. It''s too much trouble.


    And with the passage of time, this fairy flower that was discovered in the entrance examination of Qinglong College showed more magic.


    When it rains, she emits a hazy mist that shakes with the sound of rain.


    When the weather is fine, she will always point the petals in the direction of the sun, and then attract a strange white cloud. Hua Lao was dumbfounded at that scene.


    All kinds of visions made Elder Hua, who had spent most of his life cultivating elixir, completely unable to sit still, and even moved his family to the next door to this pansy flower king.


    "Grandpa, there''s something wrong with this flower..."


    The girl in the green long dress arrived at Qinglong Academy not long ago, and today was the first time she saw this pansy flower that was praised as the best in the world in her grandfather''s letter.


    However, after only looking at it for a short while, she realized that there was something wrong with this fairy flower.

 Chapter 505

    "What''s the problem? What''s the problem? This is the most spiritual flower I''ve ever seen!" Elder Hua blew his beard and stared at his little granddaughter, who had the demeanor of a master in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy.


    "I''m not saying that there''s something wrong with the aura of this flower." The girl in the green dress shook her head. Her grandfather had spent his entire life cultivating elixir, so it was naturally impossible to make such a mistake.


    The aura emanating from this fairy flower that was advanced from the pansy flower emperor is impeccable, and she can''t even feel a trace of impurities, just like those treasures that have been treated by countless geniuses she has seen before. Surrounding it, it is like a fairy flower that has grown for hundreds of years.


    However, therein lies the problem.


    This four-color fairy flower that came from the pansy flower emperor has only been successfully advanced for a short time. How could it be possible to have such a pure aura, and it has reached a near-perfect quality and quantity? degree.


    Such fairy flowers should only exist in those ancient holy land sects, which can only be achieved after more than a thousand years of growth.


    There is also such a fairy flower hidden in Qinglong Academy.


    It is one of the most secret treasures of Qinglong Academy. No one knows where it is.


    "Grandpa, you should also be able to see that, the growth of this flower is too abnormal." The fingertips of the girl in the green dress lightly touched the blooming Pansy Emperor, a delicate and blooming fairy flower She shrank her body, avoiding the girl''s fingers unnaturally.


    The girl is not surprised by this, the fairy flower is spiritual, and it is normal not to be touched by others.


    "That''s true, but I remember that the flower didn''t grow so fast at the beginning..."


    Although he loved this fairy flower almost to the point of fanaticism, after calming down, Hua Lao had to admit that the growth speed of this fairy flower was really abnormal.


    As a highly respected senior pharmacist in the pharmacy, he is the only person in charge of taking care of this fairy flower, so he knows exactly what this fairy flower looked like in the first place.


    When this fairy flower was sent to the medicine academy, although it also showed extraordinary aptitude, it did not reach such an astonishing level.


    When did this fairy flower start to grow crazily?


    As if it happened overnight, this fairy flower, which was still in its infancy, forcibly drained all the fairy stones embedded in the fairy formation in the medicine academy, forcing him to ask the upper management of the academy overnight for instructions, and approved ten Its appetite was satisfied after several times the number of fairy stones.


    Since then, the growth of this pansy emperor has been uncontrollable, and it has entered the stage where Hua Lao was shocked, stunned, and finally numb.


    Today, this pansy flower emperor continues to grow at an unimaginable high speed. The original flower garden of about three meters has been expanded by more than three times, but it seems that it is not enough.


    Thinking about it carefully, Mr. Hua found out the dividing point very easily - it was the day after Mei Xue came into contact with this fairy pansy in the medicine courtyard.


    After that day, the growth of this fairy pansy began to be uncontrollable, and finally became the beautiful and noble posture it is now.


    Could it be that little guy... Mr. Hua glanced at the little granddaughter next to him, and suddenly patted his head.


    Look at his memory, he almost forgot about that incident.


    This is a lifelong event for his little granddaughter, and it is also the key to replenishing fresh blood for the Shennong clan. For this reason, he also used his relationship in Qinglong College to obtain a precious quota.


    Good news just came over there this morning, but he was so busy taking care of this fairy pansy that he almost missed this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Even though he is the vice president of Qinglong College, this opportunity has been hotly debated among famous families recently. If he misses it this time, he doesn''t know how long he will have to wait for the next one.


    This fairy pansy is important, but the future of my little granddaughter and even the entire Hua family is equally important, and not only do the two not conflict, but they are also related by fate.


    Because the blind date he talked to his little granddaughter was the one who bred this fairy pansy.


    "Cough, cough, Xiao Lian, Grandpa has something to ask you." Although he has already made plans, Mr. Hua has never done anything like matchmaking in his life. When he said it, he couldn''t help but blush, very embarrassed:


    "What, Grandpa." The girl stared intently at the fairy pansy in all her glory, her curiosity as a pharmacist had been fully aroused.


    This fairy pansy is really amazing.


    "That... this... Go out for a walk with grandpa and look at the scenery. This fairy pansy can''t run away either. It''s time for my old bones to move around." After hesitating for a long time, in the medicine The highly respected Mr. Hua finally had to use extraordinary means to coax his little granddaughter to go on a blind date.


    "Okay, Grandpa." Xiao Lian looked at the fairy pansy in the open with some reluctance, and finally followed Hua Lao out of the medicine courtyard.


    Of course, she has absolutely no idea what her grandfather is going to take her out for.


    ������������


    At the gate of Xianshu Academy, Mei Xue was caught by Huang Fei.


    "Hahahaha, Lover, it''s been resolved." Huang Fei slapped his chest with a "pop" sound, and gave Mei Xue a thumbs up triumphantly.


    "So fast, is it really resolved?" Mei Xue looked at the proud Huang Fei and asked with some doubts.


    "Of course, speaking of it, it''s really flooding the Dragon King Temple." Huang Fei had a mysterious look on his face, his belly wobbled and wobbled.


    He skipped class today to find his own elder, who was the same generation as the owner of the Crystal Pavilion and a relative of the Huang family, so he had to call "Grandpa".


    Then I went to find the Hua family in Qinglong College, and found out a very important thing.


    Speaking of it, it was a fate to meet thousands of miles away. Should I say that it is worthy of being a lover? If you choose a crystal pavilion at random, you will have such luck, and the eldest lady will come to the door directly.


    Why do we still need to divide the Hua family or Mei Xue''s now, isn''t it all a family in the future, wow ha ha ha ha ha ha.


    "The water rushed into the Dragon King Temple?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei who was in high spirits inexplicably, not knowing what caused the trouble.


    "Anyway, everything is settled. There is absolutely no problem with the Hua family. Then the Crystal Pavilion will be regarded as a marriage...cough, a meeting ceremony." Huang Fei, who almost slipped the tongue, blew a whistle, and then a group of students from Tiantai Mountain came out.


    "Mei Xue, go to the party!"


    "Today, I''m enjoying the flowers while drinking to my heart''s content."


    "Come on, Xiao Jiu, here are grapes for you to eat."


    Not long after, in the woods to the north of Qinglong College, the eleventh gathering of the Tiantai Mountain graduation group began.


    The protagonist of the party seems to be Huang Fei, who has been in high spirits recently.


    But all the students from Tiantai Mountain knew that Huang Fei and them were just a cover, and the real protagonist was Mei Xue from the legendary generation, the protagonist of this secret blind date meeting.


    Seeing Mei Xue who didn''t know anything but was feeding the little fox grapes, everyone couldn''t help showing a strange smile, and then happily ate and drank.


    Looking at the food at this party, Breitling bamboo shoots, colorful chicken, blood coagulation soup, all kinds of delicacies from mountains and seas that don��t cost money, you would be an idiot if you don��t eat them.


    This is to be happy in life, and with Huang Shao leading them, the group of them can be regarded as outstanding.


    Later when they are old, they can also brag to the grandchildren under their knees.


    Your grandfather, he was the one who used to drink with the fairy gate of Huangshan, and the one from the legendary generation, scolding Fang Qiu, and pointing out the country.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu opened her mouth, happily biting through the plump and juicy purple grapes, and took a small bite of Mei Xue by the way.


    The grapes are delicious, but it tastes even better when biting Mei Xue''s fingers. Since that night when she and Mei Xue performed some kind of unspeakable ritual in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique, the little fox liked staying by Mei Xue''s side even more than before.


    I always feel that Mei Xue''s smell is getting better and better.


    Now she doesn''t supplement the ingredients of plum snow every day, so she feels uncomfortable all day long.


    The black fox elder who got in the way has been looking for someone with a very anxious expression on his face these days, so the little fox can run out to make out with Mei Xue as much as he wants.


    Play as much as you want, eat as much as you want, and be with Mei Xue every day. For Xiao Jiu, who has no ambitions, this is simply the happy life in his dream.


    Troublesome things, training, learning, etc., are all left to her perfect clone��Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is impeccable in the eyes of others, to do it. This is the happy life of the little fox.


    Not far away, there were two different footsteps.


    The first footsteps sounded a little old, and the rhythm of walking was steady and slow, which was obviously the pace used by an old man.


    The other footsteps are joyful and full of life, like a fawn fawning in spring.


    "Hehe, Xiao Lian, you have finally grown up. I don''t know which young talent is lucky enough to marry my Xiao Lian back home."


    "Grandpa, what are you talking about? I will never marry in my life. I want to become the best pharmacist and alchemist in the seas and mountains."


    "When that day comes, I will refine countless panaceas that no one can think of, and make them jealous."


    coming! Huang Fei exchanged winks with the friends around him, and everyone adjusted their seats familiarly, so that the seat where Mei Xue was sitting could be seen by all who came.


    They have practiced this kind of thing ten times, the purpose is to let the shy and curious young ladies be able to observe Mei Xue well, and see the true appearance of the most mysterious civilian genius in the legendary generation.


    Facts have proved that in the ten secret blind dates so far, none of the eldest ladies was dissatisfied.


    The ten well-educated, handsome, and pitiful young ladies almost all raised the white flag to surrender, and Mei Xue would probably be fine marrying ten of them at once.

 Chapter 506

    In terms of strength, Mei Xue was the leader of the legendary generation, and even Xuanyuan Jianying, the sword genius who was recognized as the number one in the seas and mountains, was suppressed.


    With a bloodline, Mei Xue has entered the nine-point level of the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy, and is undoubtedly the owner of the bloodline with great supernatural powers.


    Mei Xue, who has awakened the attributes of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, can hardly control her friends, let alone those daughters who are in deep boudoirs.


    Mei Xue''s temper is well-known, she is a peerless genius who has stepped into the level of the legendary generation, but she has never put on airs to her companions who graduated with Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    Not to mention those rich ladies, even Huang Fei and the students who graduated from Tiantai Mountain around him felt that this was simply the legendary perfect genius.


    Such a perfect genius would actually lose love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row. What went wrong?


    "Come on, lover, let''s drink this cup. A few days ago, you made a big splash in the battle where the evil spirits descended into the world. I heard that you went to the first ring." Huang Fei looked envy.


    This can''t be faked. When he was still struggling on the road of immortal art, Mei Xue had already gone to a world that he couldn''t even see.


    The battle of the sky ring was a battlefield that even the mentors of the dharma body level did not dare to go deep into. The Qinglong king of this generation, Cang Haijiao, fell without even fighting the third sky ring.


    In this battle, the legendary generation finally exploded with strength that shocked the entire sea and mountains.


    Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, Xiao Liu, Dao Wuyuan, all killed the second day ring, and went to the first day ring to witness the shocking battlefield that originally belonged to the Shenyi rank.


    "Yeah, I heard that the demons outside were so fierce that day that they couldn''t even match the three magicians of the Divine Will rank, and those instructors from the academy didn''t even enter the ring on the first day."


    "Fortunately, Daxia Longji is visiting us at Qinglong College, otherwise it would be really miserable."


    "By the way, I heard that in the end, it was a powerful man from the Demon Fox Clan who took the initiative to wipe out the evil spirits outside that day. He is indeed a famous clan in all seas and mountains."


    "That day I saw it on the Fushan Mountain. A fire from the sky fell from the sky, and I was completely shocked."


    As soon as they talked about the battle of the sky ring not long ago, everyone became excited. For this group of young people who hadn''t even touched the realm of magicians, they probably couldn''t imagine the danger of that battle at all.


    However, Mei Xue felt a little embarrassed listening to others talking about her brilliant deeds.


    The peerless power of the Monster Fox Clan, the hidden elder who will not appear for thousands of years, the great supernatural powersman above the level of Divine Will... a series of titles have fallen on Mei Xue, and even the reputation of the Monster Fox Clan has risen a lot. Could it be that the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face improves the luck of the demon fox family?


    As for the Azure Dragon King Cang Haijiao who was supposed to be the protagonist that day, he became a downright unlucky guy. He was almost in the hands of the crab general, and he was in stark contrast to the legendary generation who was killed in the depths of the sky ring.


    So far, the prestige of the legendary generation has really been revealed.


    This is not a trial at the level of the entrance examination, but a real battlefield of blood and fire, a great terror between life and death.


    The record of killing all kinds of crab soldiers and crab generals and reaching the first day ring has completely proved the strength of the legendary generation.


    That is the absolute strength that completely surpasses mortals, and has even surpassed the absolute strength of many college instructors.


    So far, the influence of the legendary generation is no longer limited to the same generation, and even the powerhouses of the older generation have to look at it differently.


    The seven names of Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, Xiao Liu, and Dao Wuyuan have already resounded throughout the seas and mountains.


    The prestige of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy has made many immortal sects ready to move, and for those famous families who want to get new blood, any one of them is enough to make them crazy.


    Among these seven people, the four women are all of great background. Qingqiu Jiuyue is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who is rare in the demon fox family. Obviously, she will not marry outside.


    Netherworld is the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, and the Nether Immortal Dao is not a good place for the vast majority of magicians in the seas and mountains.


    Zhu Huo was born in the southern sea area, and it was rumored that he was a powerful descendant of the monster clan. His master Nanming Lihuo obviously had an unexplainable relationship with the southern sacred beast Suzaku, and the mortals retreated.


    Xiao Liu''s background is mysterious, but after the appraisal, the fairy clothes are extremely valuable, and have been identified as the descendant of a certain ancient holy land sect.


    Regardless of these backgrounds, women have limitations in carrying on the family line, so the main goal of those famous families is still on the other three men.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the descendant of the number one swordsmanship family in the mountains and seas, should have been the most suitable candidate.


    However, this genius of swordsmanship has never been close to women, let alone blind dates or anything. He has been indifferent for many years, and he seems to be cooking by himself, so he can''t find anyone.


    Dao Wuyuan, the ghost boy of the Nether Immortal Dao was actually quite controversial before he became a blockbuster. There are gossip that this ghost boy has practiced certain forbidden techniques that cannot be tolerated by heaven.


    Of course, these rumors were self-defeating with the rise of Dao Wuyuan.


    But the inheritance of the Nether Immortal Dao is too weird after all, just like the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, You Ming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan was also selectively ignored.


    So, what about the last remaining Meixue?


    Born in Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy, he was unknown before coming to Qinglong Mountains, and then he soared to the sky. He has a gentle personality, and more importantly, he is not as close to strangers as the other two from the other legendary generation.


    The title of the gold list, Qinglong Academy''s unprecedented score of 99,999 points, the first strong man to enter the Tianhuan battlefield, a gentle, affectionate, handsome and coquettish young man.


    Apart from having no family background, this is simply a symbol of perfection. For the famous families who want to marry their daughters and add new blood to the family, this is a son-in-law who can''t be found even with a lantern!


    Moreover, Mei Xue is only sixteen years old now! My God, how far this legendary genius can grow in the future is beyond the imagination of countless famous families.


    In order to catch Mei Xue, the wealthy son-in-law, these famous families with women waiting to marry are about to break through the threshold of the Huangshan fairy gate. If it weren''t for Huang Fei''s persuasion, Mei Xue might have to wait in line for a blind date every day when they come together.


    And on Huang Fei''s list, the number of daughters waiting to meet Mei Xue on a blind date can already be ranked beyond a thousand, and this number is still increasing.


    Especially not long ago when Mei Xue stepped onto the Tianhuan battlefield to instantly kill those crab generals and was seen, the number suddenly began to increase rapidly, causing Huang Fei to complain endlessly.


    In order to arrange a blind date for Mei Xue without being discovered by him, Huang Fei racked his brains and lost a lot of hair.


    Just like today''s blind date, Huang Fei chose the ingredients, communicated with his friends, told the woman the location of the blind date, and created a hot atmosphere. What was it for? It was a major event in the lives of his relatives and friends!


    "Okay, Xiao Lian, let''s take a rest." The somewhat guilty Hua Lao took his little granddaughter to sit in a corner of the woods. noticed.


    "Grandpa, I told you not to stay up late, and there should be a limit to your research." Xiao Lian thumped Hua Lao''s shoulder while reminding him to pay attention to restraint.


    That fairy pansy is indeed worthy of painstaking research, but her grandfather has not broken through the barrier of immortality, and is still a mortal body.


    Staying up all night at such an age is not a good sign.


    This is also the sorrow of all pharmacists, even the most outstanding high-level pharmacists are still far away from the immortal barrier.


    Among all the monks in the seas and mountains, pharmacists are probably the most difficult type of people to enter the immortal ring rank. People who are talented in immortal arts will never embark on the road of pharmacists.


    In the entire seas and mountains, only the Shennong family, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, can have a complete cultivation system to enter the Immortal Ring Rank. It is a miracle that pharmacists of other schools can produce a divine pharmacist.


    "Hehe, I know my body myself. I''ve lived for so long and it''s enough. Now I just wait for you to get married and have children, so that my old bones can rest well." Hua Lao stroked his white beard.


    He has reached the age of knowing the destiny, and he knows that it is impossible for him to go further on the road of pharmacist and become a divine pharmacist with a god-given fairy ring.


    It is said that the older a person is, the more he likes children, and he is no exception.


    Now, apart from taking care of the fairy pansy, what he cares most about is the lifelong affairs of his little granddaughter.


    This is a top priority matter related to the blood inheritance of the entire Hua family, so he can''t take it seriously.


    Hua Lian, the most outstanding talented girl in the history of the Hua family, is the most outstanding child of the generation of the Hua family and even the Shennong lineage.


    More than one person has lamented that if she is not a daughter, then the Hua family and even the entire Shennong line can welcome ZTE.


    It''s a pity that if there is no if, the most outstanding Hualian of Shennong''s generation is just her daughter''s family.


    "What are you talking about? I''m only thirteen years old when I''m married and have children!" Hua Lian put her hands on her hips, showing an extremely angry expression.


    Here it is again, here it is again, she has grown up with this kind of gaze since she was a child, this kind of sigh, depression, wishing that she could change her gender, not only her grandfather, but the whole family is like this.


    Obviously when she was a child, she was still the little princess of the family, the much-loved young lady, but when a certain blood in her body awakened and showed an amazing talent for cultivating elixir, the whole family became strange.


    "I wish she was a boy."


    "My God, how could such a talent appear in her body?"


    "For God''s sake, I''m from Shennong''s lineage, why is it her?"


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, Hua Lian..."


    "Hualian, Hualian... oh..."


    Every elder is like this, she can''t decide her gender, if she can, she also wants to be a man!


    No, I can''t let them look down on me. Even if she is only thirteen years old, even if everyone wants to marry her off, she has to use her own strength to prove that she alone can support the entire Hua family, and the entire Shennong family. Pulse.


    She has such strength because a shocking secret is hidden in her body.

 Chapter 507

    She never told that secret to anyone, not even her own grandfather.


    It is precisely because of this secret that she has the confidence to surpass anyone.


    Among other things, she will not lose to anyone in the cultivation of elixir and refining medicine that Shennong''s lineage is proud of.


    Even if it is the alchemy secret technique that she has not fully come into contact with, she has 100% confidence to master it and reach the peak.


    Her talent is definitely not below that of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy!


    She is the most outstanding pharmacist genius in the seas and mountains of this era!


    This is not her arrogance, but her absolute confidence in herself.


    The lineage of Shennong will surely flourish in her hands!


    She doesn''t need to marry anyone to reflect her own value, she can use her own strength to go to the highest point of the Shennong lineage, and become a star that shocks the entire sea and mountains.


    It''s a pity that only she knows about this matter.


    No one really thinks that she can hold up the sky of Shennong. At only thirteen years old, her position in Shennong''s family has always been extremely embarrassing. This is the tragedy of being a girl.


    If she was a genius of swordsmanship like Xuanyuan Jianying, she would have become the pride of Shennong''s lineage long ago, and her reputation would shake the world.


    "Thirteen years old, not too young. When your parents got engaged and started a family, it was your age. After two years, branches and leaves will bloom. With your elder brother, second elder brother, and third elder brother, now your elder brother embraces you. It''s a baby." Hua Lao looked at Hua Lian, the most talented in the family, and sighed.


    As the youngest granddaughter in the family, if she didn''t have such an outstanding pharmacist talent, she should be the little princess everyone cares for now.


    But since she awakened the blood talent in her body and grew up to her current appearance almost overnight, the entire Hua family didn''t know what to do.


    As a part of the Shennong family, it was a good thing for Hualian to inherit the bloodline of her ancestor Shennong, but the appearance of this bloodline in her daughter''s family made countless people sigh.


    Success is also blood, failure is also blood, women have no way to spread the power of blood in their bodies, this is a natural disadvantage, and non-manpower can reverse it.


    Therefore, it is imperative to find another bloodline that is good enough to pass on the bloodline of Shennong''s ancestors. At this time, Meixue just appeared, which is just like a coincidence of fate.


    The people from the Hua family had already talked to him this morning, saying that everything was ready and only owed Dongfeng, and today''s blind date is the best opportunity, if you miss it, you don''t know when you will go.


    Therefore, even if he was really suspected of being disrespectful, he could only trick his little granddaughter over first, and let her meet Mei Xue first.


    "Grandpa, I''ll get angry if I say this again!" Thinking of the experience that she was only thirteen years old and had nephews, nieces, and a bunch of runny-nosed little guys behind her like little tails, Hualian felt in every possible way. Helpless.


    A genius like her has nothing to do with those brats. Why does she have to be reduced to taking care of children at the age of thirteen? Is there any reason for that?


    "Hahaha, Xiao Lian, it''s time for you to find someone else. Oh, how about the young people over there?" Mr. Hua quickly changed the subject with his rich life experience, attracting Hua Lian''s attention not far away. Enter the young people of Tiantai Mountain who are gathering.


    Hua Lian looked at the group of people who were eating and drinking not far away speechlessly.


    "That one is too fat, like pork belly, no way."


    Huang Fei''s whole body became hot, as if he had been wrapped in cumin seasoning and turned over a few times on the charcoal fire, his whole body exuded a tempting aroma.


    "That one is too thin, like a rib, and the whole body doesn''t look good."


    A certain thin colleague''s back turned cold, as if he had been brushed with a few coats of butter, and then he was about to fry the ribs in the pan.


    "These few are neither fat nor thin, so they can be made into black pepper beef."


    The rest of them broke out in a cold sweat involuntarily, as if they had been sprinkled with black pepper and waited for the barbecue to be served.


    "Ah, that little fox is so cute, I want her." In the end, she was lively and cute, biting a grape and flicking her little tail, "Ah woo! Ah woo!" Don''t marry.


    As for the pork belly (Huang Fei burst into tears), ribs, and black pepper beef tenderloin (all the students burst into tears), all go away.


    "Cough...cough..." Mr. Hua couldn''t hold back his old face anymore, and had to carefully remind the little granddaughter who was eagerly paying attention to a certain little fox who was in charge of this blind date:


    "Look, what about the young man in white, the one who is feeding the little fox."


    His granddaughter is good at everything, precocious and intelligent, and never needs anyone to worry about anything, but she is too stubborn about her family''s life-long affairs, so I can''t help her.


    "Huh?" Hua Lian noticed that the little fox was standing on someone''s shoulder this time, but the back of the little fox and the young man in white looked so familiar.


    After Mei Xue turned around and put a new bunch of grapes into Xiao Jiu''s mouth, Hua Lian finally recognized who it was! No wonder I found this cute little fox so familiar just now! !


    "Ah, it''s you, a thief! Where are you going!"


    "Bring back my crystal pavilion! You liar!"


    In broad daylight, under the watchful eyes of everyone, Hua Lian crossed her waist and yelled loudly, so frightened that Hua Lao, who was pretending to be resting, trembled all over.


    Oh my god, my eldest lady, what are you messing with! Huang Fei, who arranged this secret blind date, was dumbfounded.


    What about the promised lady, and the agreed secret meeting! This is not in the script!


    Hasn''t the Hua family told this young lady that the two families are going to become one family, so who will be divided into the Crystal Pavilion?


    "Is everything settled?" Mei Xue looked at the eldest lady of the Hua family who was bursting out of anger, and then at Huang Fei who was slapping her chest not long ago.


    "That... this... Love Sage, it should be resolved." Huang Fei was sweating profusely. This time, he was really a disaster caused by a fire at the city gate and fish in the pond.


    He didn''t cheat, he kindly signed a red line for Mei Xue and built a bridge for him. How could he meet such a young lady who didn''t know the world? What did the Hua family tell her?


    "Thief, quickly return my crystal pavilion to me. That''s my home." Hua Lian, who found the enemy, walked in front of Mei Xue very politely, with an expression of a life and death enemy.


    "The flood has washed away the Dragon King Temple?" Mei Xue looked at the sweaty Huang Fei, fed Xiao Jiu the plump grape, and then politely greeted Hua Lao:


    "Sir, long time no see."


    "Hehe, Mei Xue, it''s been a while since you''ve been to the pharmacy. This is my little granddaughter Hua Lian. She''s a little naughty, but she''s definitely a true pharmacist genius, and she''s about to become a divine pharmacist." Embarrassing, he really didn''t know that there was still such a conflict between Hua Lian and Mei Xue, and it was a bad thing.


    "Shen pharmacist!" Mei Xue was taken aback, and instantly changed her opinion of this girl named Hualian.


    It is precisely because he is a pharmacist that he understands the change from a high-level pharmacist to a divine pharmacist. This is an area that even the current him has not been able to touch.


    Although the divine pharmacist is strictly a branch of the fairy warlock, the immortal ring of the divine pharmacist is a very special kind, and anyone can tell it at a glance. All those who can walk from the path of the pharmacist to the realm of the god pharmacist are the glory of the pharmacists of all seas and mountains.


    It is clear that Hua Lian is only sixteen or seventeen years old, but she has already reached the point where she is close to the god pharmacist on the road of pharmacist. At her age, it is almost a certainty to become a real god pharmacist.


    Moreover, the Hua family is the descendant of Shennong''s lineage, which means that this girl named Hualian is very likely to become an alchemist who is much rarer in the seas and mountains than the magician of the Shenyi rank.


    In the seas and mountains, the alchemist is a truly legendary profession. It is not a joke that a single pill is enough to make countless immortal warlocks break their heads. Many times, there is nowhere to grab it.


    "Grandpa, don''t talk to this thief, he is the one who stole the crystal pavilion from our Hua family!" Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue full of hostility.


    The Crystal Pavilion was an inheritance she inherited from the ancestor she admired the most, how could she not be angry when Mei Xuejiu took over the magpie''s nest.


    That ancestor was a miracle of the Hua family, which has always been famous for producing pharmacists. She became a real big monk as a woman, and was one of the elders of Huangshan Xianmen.


    The Crystal Pavilion was built when she was still alive, and it is the pride of the Hua family.


    It''s a pity that after her unfortunate death, the Hua family never produced another equally outstanding fairy warlock, and the Crystal Pavilion also declined. It is not even known when it became the property of the Huangshan fairy sect.


    For her when she was young, that ancestor was a legend. She decided her own marriage, ignoring the arrangements of her family and marrying a disciple of the Huangshan Xianmen. .


    This time, she left the Hua family and came to the Qinglong Mountains, just like the ancestor who pursued freedom, and started her brand new life from the Crystal Pavilion.


    She is confident enough that when her potential is fully revealed, she will definitely surprise everyone.


    "Hua Lao, this should be a misunderstanding. I got the Crystal Pavilion from the Huangshan Fairy Gate, not a stolen thing."


    "I think so, sorry, my little granddaughter is naughty." Based on Hua Lao''s understanding of Mei Xue, there is really no need for this legendary genius to do such a thing for a mere crystal pavilion.


    With his current level of popularity, if he wants to be ten or a hundred times more precious than the Crystal Pavilion, there are some people who want to give it away, but he is afraid that he will not accept it.


    "I don''t care, that''s where I should inherit, you thief, return the key to me."


    Hua Lian didn''t care about this, she only knew that the Crystal Pavilion was the ancestral property of the Hua family, and every plant and tree there was planted by her most respected ancestor, and it was her important treasure.

 Chapter 508

    ������720p five consecutive updates have been achieved, do you have the confidence that the last 24 hours of monthly tickets will hit 1080p HD?


    No one will let anyone, no one will give!


    There is only one owner of the Crystal Pavilion, and that is Hua Lian, who has longed for this place since she was a child, and has kept that ancient key by her side for an unknown amount of time.


    Why, the place built by the ancestors of the Hua family was just given up to others, and no one even came to tell her.


    Only she knew how sad she was when she found that the key in her hand could not open the door of the Crystal Pavilion.


    The adults are all liars, why didn''t anyone tell her that the Crystal Pavilion has become the property of some kind of Huangshan fairy gate, even the real key has been lost.


    "Xiaolian... oh..." After knowing what happened to the Crystal Pavilion from Mei Xue, Elder Hua couldn''t help but sigh.


    Speaking of it, this matter has something to do with him, because he knew about the transfer of the Crystal Pavilion.


    As the proof of the friendship between the Huangshan Xianmen and the Hua family, even if there are rumors of haunting, it is still protected by the Huangshan Xianmen. The spirit key was given to Huangshan Xianmen.


    However, Hua Lian didn''t know about this matter.


    Judging from her current expression, this little granddaughter has probably always longed for the Crystal Pavilion that represented the glory of the Hua family.


    It was Huang Fei who had a bigger headache than Mr. Hua, what is this all about!


    Even the Hua family had gone ahead and given the Crystal Pavilion to Mei Xue as a dowry, but why the eldest lady of the Hua family didn''t know about it at all, and she seemed to have formed a relationship with Mei Xue.


    God, isn''t this a secret blind date? Which link went wrong?


    "Xiao Lian, if you have something to say, this is the Mei Xue I mentioned to you, the only genius who was born as a pharmacist in the legendary generation." , Mr. Hua can only go all out.


    It''s a pity that he has been immersed in the way of pharmacist for half his life, and he has to worry about his little granddaughter''s marriage when he grows old.


    "Pharmacist, this thief? Is he the genius you mentioned?" Hua Lian couldn''t believe her ears.


    It turned out that the pharmacist genius that grandpa mentioned to him all day long after she traveled thousands of miles to Qinglong Academy, the Mei Xue who made a big splash in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy and shocked the entire sea and mountains, was the one who stole her crystal pavilion Thief.


    Is there any justice in this world! It''s not fair yet, a thief can also be called a rare genius once in a millennium, even overwhelmed the famous Xuanyuan Jianying and won the first place in the gold list of the entrance examination of Qinglong College.


    No, she doesn''t admit it, she doesn''t admit this kind of thing!


    The Crystal Pavilion is hers, and no one will let it go!


    "Mei Xue! If you are a pharmacist, then compare me and see who is more worthy of the Crystal Pavilion!"


    "Do you dare, if you dare, you are a real thief, a shameless thief!"


    "I bet you that if I win, the Crystal Pavilion will be mine, and you have to apologize to me!"


    In front of everyone, Hua Lian yelled loudly, it was her roar of unwillingness, it was her anger and hatred for Mei Xue.


    "Wait, how can there be such a good thing of unilaterally taking advantage, miss." Huang Fei finally couldn''t stand it anymore. He had held such secret blind dates ten times, and it was the first time he encountered such an unreasonable person. Miss Qianjin.


    The other eldest ladies are all well-educated and reasonable, even if they can maintain a ladylike demeanor.


    Miss Hualian is so nice, not only is she not a lady at all, she almost didn''t step on Meixue, her temper is too hot.


    "Miss, you can take back the Crystal Pavilion if you win, and you want us Mei Xue to apologize to you, but nothing happens if you lose, do you think this is reasonable?" As Mei Xue''s relatives and friends, Huang Fei would stand up at this time. Come out and fight for the best interests for Mei Xue.


    "Then what do you want!" Hua Lian raised her brows in anger.


    She has never encountered such a great humiliation since she was born. The thief stole her things and even showed his power to the owner. Is there any reason for this?


    "Since it''s a bet, naturally the bets must be equal. It''s okay for you to be so confident, Missy, but what if you lose?" Huang Fei winked at Hua Lao, meaning that it would be better Big things turned into small things, it''s best to cancel this inexplicable bet.


    Unfortunately, before Hua Lao could speak, Hua Lian had already stretched out her index finger, pointing at Mei Xue:


    "I can''t lose."


    Yes, only on the way of the pharmacist, she has never been defeated.


    Since she awakened the power of blood and that secret, except for the alchemy that has not yet been involved, whether it is cultivating elixir or refining medicine, she has no opponents.


    "I swear in the name of the ancestor of Shennong, if I lose, I will let him deal with it. This bet is enough!"


    Absolutely, absolutely will not lose, because she is the strongest pharmacist genius girl in the entire sea and mountains, and the descendant of Shennong who surpasses everything!


    "Uh... this..." Huang Fei was dumbfounded.


    "Oh, Xiaolian, you... are too impulsive..." Hua Lao smiled wryly, and it was useless to say anything now.


    Swearing in the name of Shennong''s ancestors is the most solemn and solemn oath in the pharmacist world. Once you swear, you must never break it.


    Mei Xue, who is also a pharmacist, naturally understands this point.


    "Okay, since you''ve said that, then in the name of the ancestor of Shennong, the bet is established." Seeing Hualian''s eyes burning with anger, Mei Xue knew that it would be impossible if she didn''t play this time.


    If there is no comparison once, it is estimated that this young lady from the Hua family will keep pestering her forever.


    Then he will compete with this young lady from Shennong''s lineage in an upright manner.


    It just so happened that after he obtained the inheritance of the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel in the Forest of Steles, he also wanted to know where he had come in his journey as a pharmacist.


    "Okay, it''s a deal!" Hua Lian and Mei Xue, who were full of absolute confidence in themselves, clapped their hands and swore, completely oblivious to the weird expressions of Hua Lao and Huang Fei behind them.


    On that day, rumors that a talented pharmacist girl from Shennong''s lineage and Mei Xue of the legendary generation were going to compete in refining medicine spread throughout Qinglong Academy, causing an uproar.


    I have to say that it is human nature to join in the fun. It was originally just news that Huang Fei''s group of cronies leaked out accidentally, but it spread to ten, ten to hundreds, and in one night, even the aunt sweeping the floor at the gate of Qinglong Academy knew about it. .


    The incident of the invasion of evil spirits from outside the sky has just passed, and when the reputation of the legendary generation is in full swing, this bet can be said to have attracted the attention of countless people in an instant.


    Someone with good deeds opened a betting market, and Mei Xue''s odds were astonishingly 10 to 10, which surprised countless people who didn''t know the truth.


    When Hua Lian''s deeds spread, people realized that the odds were not unreasonable.


    If it''s a competition of immortality, supernatural powers, etc., there is no need for a competition between Mei Xue and Hua Lian. It is not a problem for Mei Xue to get into the Sky Ring in seconds with a hundred Miss Hua Lian.


    However, this time the comparison is about the pharmacist''s nurturing elixir and refining medicine, and Hua Lian is a genius from the mysterious Shennong lineage, and is the most outstanding child of that hidden sect''s generation.


    The lineage of Shennong is the inheritance of the twelve earth immortals, like the green dragon of the four holy beasts, and because they have rarely entered the world, no one knows how many mysterious figures are hidden in this lineage.


    However, one thing is for sure, in the entire sea and mountains, there is no family, immortal sect, or academy that is stronger than Shennong''s lineage in the way of pharmacists.


    Even the profession of pharmacist came from the lineage of Shennong, and it is a weakened version of the legendary alchemist who can refine elixir.


    Becoming a divine pharmacist is just an indispensable prerequisite for the legendary profession of "alchemist".


    Every alchemist is an outstanding divine pharmacist, a treasure that is much rarer in the seas and mountains than the divine magician.


    The real "alchemist" professional inheritance only exists in Shennong''s lineage, and has never been opened.


    Every elixir refined by an alchemist is a treasure that all the great immortal sects in the mountains and seas want to get their hands on even if they break their heads.


    For this reason, every year, the major immortal sects in the mountains and seas have to provide various natural materials and earthly treasures to Shennong''s line for free, just to obtain a few panacea.


    In this way, many small fairy gates have less than a few in a year, and only those first-class fairy gates can obtain a stable supply of spirit pills. Occasionally, a few spirit pills will flow out, which will trigger crazy competition among casual cultivators outside.


    This is the strength of the Shennong lineage. Only this lineage in the mountains and seas can refine elixir, and there is no other way to refine alchemy. Therefore, when people know that Hua Lian is a peerless genius from the Shennong lineage, look forward to it. Mei Xue''s people did not dare to bet on Mei Xue.


    For the magicians of the seas and mountains, the lineage of Shennong is synonymous with pharmacists.


    Even Mei Xue herself felt right about this, because before he awakened the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, he was always considered to be from the bloodline of the Yan Clan, and the ancestor of the Yan Clan was not the Shennong who tasted all kinds of herbs.


    "Sacred Love, this seems really bad!" Even Huang Fei, who had unlimited confidence in Mei Xue, was frightened when he heard about Miss Hualian.


    Obediently, boom, a quasi-sacred pharmacist who is less than thirteen years old, what kind of concept is this!


    The advancement of the path of the pharmacist is more difficult than that of the magician. Among the hundred magicians in the mountains and seas, there is probably not even half of them who can reach the god pharmacist by taking the path of the pharmacist.


    But Hua Lian did it. It is said that she awakened the blood from the ancient ancestor Shennong. As far as the talent of a pharmacist is concerned, she is not inferior to the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    If it weren''t for Shennong''s lineage being too low-key, I''m afraid she would have already been famous all over the world.


    Such a young genius, even Huang Fei, who just thought he could straighten his back, was about to kneel.


    What was he doing when he was thirteen years old? It seemed that he had just been expelled from the Huangshan fairy gate, and went to Tiantai Mountain dejectedly.


    You geniuses, don''t you want others to mess around? In front of you, even the second generation of rich people have to go around!

 Chapter 509

    "I know." Mei Xue was much clearer about Hua Lian''s talent than the half-toned Huang Fei.


    Not only did he come from the lineage of Shennong, which is unique among the seas and mountains, but he could even be said to be a family from which a pharmacist originated. At the same time, he also possessed a physique similar to the eternal green body.


    Once she enters the realm of the divine pharmacist, I''m afraid that Miss Hualian will start to get in touch with the legendary and mysterious alchemy technique that only Shennong''s lineage mastered, and become a real alchemist.


    This is the rarest job in the seas and mountains, almost none.


    Alchemists who can refine elixir will only appear in the lineage of Shennong, which is the most exclusive lineage in the lineage of the Twelve Earth Immortals in the seas and mountains. Pharmacists are actually only one of the branches of the lineage of alchemists.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was not sure about this competition.


    "Tell me honestly, Lover, what are your chances of winning?" Although already feeling bad, Huang Fei still couldn''t help asking this question that shouldn''t be asked.


    Mei Xue smiled and stretched out a finger.


    "Ten percent! You really deserve to be a lover!" Huang Fei''s eyes lit up, his chest puffed up again, and he planned to place a bet secretly to make a lot of money.


    Of course, the bet is just for pleasure, the important thing is momentum, momentum!


    Mei Xue shook her head, denying Huang Fei''s wishful thinking.


    "Could it be, is this a seven?" Huang Fei studied Mei Xue''s gestures confidently, trying to find out the non-existent crease, which could be used to deny the truth that he didn''t want to face.


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders and shook her fingers.


    "Is it really 10%? It''s over! Now the Crystal Pavilion is going to be let out." Huang Fei was like a deflated ball, suddenly losing hope in life.


    In the final analysis, this bet was triggered by him. If he hadn��t recommended the Crystal Pavilion to Mei Xue, there would not have been such a bet that Mei Xue would definitely suffer a big loss from. It was all his fault. what.


    However, what Huang Fei never expected, Mei Xue still shook her head and told Huang Fei the cruel truth.


    "It''s not 10%, it''s a 1% winning rate."


    "One percent!" Huang Fei was completely petrified.


    He knew that Miss Hualian was very powerful, but no matter what, he would never have imagined that she was so powerful. Obviously, Love Sage also scored ten points in the medicine refining test, so how could she only have a mere 1% winning rate?


    Looking at Huang Fei''s expression as if he had lost his soul, Mei Xue couldn''t bear to tell him that if he hadn''t obtained the Four Seasons Dragon Jade and the inheritance of the Four Elephants Tianlun in the Qinglong Tomb, a hundred of him would not be this Hua Hua. Miss Lian''s opponent.


    It''s not that Mei Xue is belittling herself, but that Hua Lian, who was born in Shennong''s lineage, is just so strong.


    The Shennong lineage was originally the origin of pharmacists, and Hua Lian, who represented the strongest generation of the Shennong lineage, and Mei Xue in Tiantai Mountain were not from the same world at all.


    Even if Mei Xue counted the power of the four seasons and the Evergreen Physique obtained from the Sixiang Tianlun, his winning rate against Hualian is only 1%.


    Rather, he had almost no chance of winning this bet from the very beginning. To defeat this Miss Hualian from Shennong''s lineage, he must have the same miracle as that in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination. .


    The Pansy Emperor, who finally became the flower of the fairy, was at the most suitable time and the most suitable place, and met Mei Xue who understood the vitality of the Four Seasons Dragon Jade Zhongchun, which made the impossible possible. He took the last step that even Hua Lao was dumbfounded.


    And it was purely luck that Mei Xue was able to enlighten that pansy flower emperor.


    Originally, he just wanted to refine a blood coagulation grass to get eight points, and the ten points actually had too much luck.


    Even if she does it all over again, Mei Xue can''t guarantee that everything will be the same as that day, so that everything in her heart will be perfect.


    The emperor pansy bloomed in the medicine cauldron, was reborn in a desperate situation, and finally became a fairy pansy with the imprint of the blood-clotting grass. No.


    The secret of cultivating fairy flowers recorded in the four seasons, but it also takes ten years, a hundred years to try as a unit, how can it be so simple to easily cultivate fairy flowers that all the big fairy schools have to fight, Otherwise, with the strength of Qinglong who created this kind of fairy art, the flowers of fairy spirits should have bloomed all over the seas and mountains.


    However, Mei Xue did not intend to avoid this competition.


    One of the reasons is that the ownership of the Crystal Pavilion must be determined, and the other reason is because of the pharmacist''s self-esteem.


    He didn''t have the unique and perfect background like Hua Lian. He was able to grow up in the lineage of Shennong, who was the origin of the pharmacist.


    When he started learning to refine medicine, he couldn''t find a teacher who could teach him. He groped it step by step. In order to grow the forgetful flower that confessed to Sister Xia, he stayed up for several days and nights. Taking care of the delicate buds.


    However, his sincerity towards the path of the pharmacist will never lose to anyone.


    That used to be the whole of his life, and it was the foundation that supported him from Daxia to Tiantai Mountain, and then into the Immortal Art Academy.


    For this path of pharmacist, Mei Xue has always been extremely grateful, because if he hadn''t become a pharmacist, he probably wouldn''t even be able to support himself.


    He really liked this path, and even after awakening the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which can also be called the strongest in the ancient prehistoric times, he still did not give up on this original path.


    There are three thousand avenues, on the way he wants to go, there is such a road that represents the original dream to go forward with him, which represents his mind that embraces all avenues, and is the starting point of his avenue.


    Plant a few elixir plants that he is familiar with in his free time, and use his familiar methods to refine a few elixir. Even if he no longer needs this meager income to make a living, as long as he does this, his heart will naturally calm down.


    Only at this time, he seems to have returned to the foot of Tiantai Mountain, that period of ordinary and leisurely time.


    At that time, he was still chasing the love bubbles that he couldn''t catch. After losing love again and again, he returned to his small courtyard in frustration, staring at his few spiritual fields in a daze.


    At that time, who would have thought that he would come to Qinglong Academy thousands of miles away to compete with a talented pharmacist from Shennong''s lineage.


    "Don''t worry, I don''t intend to admit defeat." Mei Xue could not help but smile when recalling herself at that time.


    A gentle vitality spread all over his body, and the next moment he came to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing under the sunshine.


    Here is the opportunity for his 1% winning rate.

 Chapter 510

    Under the Shaluo tree, a ray of golden sunlight slowly fell from the center of the sun where the three-legged golden crow inhabited in the sky, and then slowly gathered into a figure.


    Dressed in white like snow, pure and peaceful, it is the figure of Mei Xue who came to Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Sitting under the Saros tree, he looked cool and quiet, and when the cheerful Scarlet Bee flew over his head, its song seemed to become extra gentle.


    The oil-green grass is not mixed with a little golden, and the fresh orange is lovely. It is spread flat at a glance without any fluctuations. The slender flower stems stand upright without trembling, as if they have fallen into a dream.


    On the short branches of the Sala double tree, countless small yellow bunches and plum snow are still and intoxicated, and the fragrance permeates the lungs with every breath, and the lungs are also happy to inhale the fragrance. The bodhi scroll from Buddhism is naturally running, Interpret the great wisdom contained in this world.


    When Mei Xue opened her eyes from sitting quietly, a piece of golden radiance had spread all over the earth, reaching the end of her field of vision.


    Under the brilliance of the sun, everything is brilliant, and all the creatures in the world are playing a warm song of life, so that Mei Xue, who is sitting quietly under the quiet shade of a tree, can also feel the joy and happiness.


    This is the new look of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and this is the change that Mei Xue brought to this world after awakening the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun.


    And the lake with four stone tablets scattered about, accompanied by the tablet connecting the sky incarnated by the dragon holding a candle, is the pearl in this pure land of bliss, inlaid like gems on this land embraced by the golden sun.


    "Father, welcome back." Huang Quan jumped down from the Shaluo tree, landed silently, and then smiled at Mei Xue with a spring-like smile.


    The tiara made of bouquets on her head is blooming gorgeously and romantically, just like her heart-pounding smile.


    Mei Xue also smiled lightly, then patted Huang Quan''s head, and led her towards the lake.


    On the beach, Xiao Mengmeng is still using the lantern in her hand to tempt the group of stupid golden crabs. None of these transparent crabs have learned their lesson. The children rushed out of the crystal-clear lake, and were stunned one by one by Mengmeng with a lantern.


    That kind of aura is quite like her mother''s feeling that the dragon holding a candle is unparalleled in the world. It can be said that she is invincible in killing crabs, and the master is lonely.


    After a while, all the golden crabs that were lured ashore turned upside down, foamed at the mouth and passed out, and then Mengmeng began to work tirelessly to drag these delicious little guys, rich in protein, to a place one by one. Into the large pit dug out, the lake water was introduced, and then the lantern was placed over the stone pit like that.


    Soon, the whole stone pit exudes an attractive aroma, which is the taste of pure natural and pollution-free stone pot steamed crabs.


    "It''s delicious!" Huang Quan ran to the stone pot in a hurry, and then began to feast on these fragrant, tender golden crabs that were steamed.


    Mengmeng is much more ladylike. After all, considering her body size, even ten golden crabs in this pot would not be enough for her to finish.


    "Dad, kill a few more of these creatures next time, I really want to eat lobster." Huang Quan, who wiped out nearly half of this pot of golden crabs in a blink of an eye, was full of happiness, which can only be found in Mengmeng Shanhaijing The special product in the world - Jiuyou special gourmet feast.


    As for the unlucky one who was turned into a golden crab and was eaten by the two little lolitas every day, it was naturally the ghost crab that invaded Qinglong Academy not long ago, and ended up stealing a lot of money, even the body was gray.


    These golden crabs are the by-products that appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing after the ghost crabs were killed. Each crab is full of roe, juicy and tender, and it is also produced by Jiuyouzhong, with guaranteed quality.


    From then on, the two residents of Mengmeng Shanhaijing bid farewell to the life of non-human fireworks, and entered the happy life of beating crabs every day, sometimes two or three, sometimes seven or eight.


    As for why these delicious golden crabs appeared in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing after killing the ghost crabs, Mei Xue herself was baffled.


    However, it is really delicious to catch a fat golden crab, steam it, boil it, even the shell can be bitten down.


    It''s a pity that these golden crabs can''t be taken out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, so until now the only people who can eat ghost crab brand golden crabs are Mengmeng, Huang Quan and Meixue.


    With these golden crabs infested, it became Mengmeng''s daily task to hunt crabs every day. Fortunately, these crabs seemed to reproduce asexually, otherwise they would have been wiped out by Mengmeng.


    "Mei Xue, I want lobster next time."


    "I want scallops, oysters!"


    "I heard that there is a kind of deep-sea white turtle, which is also good."


    "Salmon, puffer fish, saury!"


    Meixue looked at Mengmeng and Huangquan who seemed to want to turn this lake into a storehouse of various delicious aquatic products, dumbfounded. He had tried his best to kill a ghost crab, and almost died.


    To satisfy the requirements of these two little guys, he had to enter Youyue Sea where the Nine Nether Species live together, and then kill seven in and seven out of that group of vicious Nine Nether Species.


    However, perhaps, it is not completely impossible, Mei Xue glanced at the phantom of the Great Sun and Golden Crow in the sky.


    As long as he can really display the terrifying power of the Golden Crow when it came to the world at that time, it should be no problem to kill a few middle and low Nine Serenity species.


    It''s a pity that the Golden Crow''s coming to the world was just a vision that appeared when he awakened the Golden Crow''s bloodline. It was not that he had really grasped the signal that the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric era had come to the seas and mountains. The method of becoming the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    After the blood boiled that time, the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow came to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. It has been perched in the center of the sun with its eyes closed, and it seems that it will not be able to wake up for a long time.


    The information from the bloodline vaguely informed Mei Xue that he still had a long way to go before reaching the level of incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Because, the Great Sun Golden Crow is the strongest dream species that is free from all constraints and flies above the thirty-three days. It is a life that can break through all the restrictions of the seas and mountains and go to the endless sky.


    The day when he can completely transform into the Great Sun Golden Crow by relying on his own will, that is when he conquers the sky of the seas and mountains, goes to the highest point of the sky, and becomes the moment when the sun shines on the seas and mountains.


    Before that, he first had to revive the Golden Crow blood in his body to a strong enough level.


    The moment when he surpassed the countless fairy warlocks in the seas and mountains, the desperate nightmare sky with great supernatural powers, and the moment when he broke through the barrier that shattered the hopes of countless people, is the real proof that he is the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, which cannot fly, is laughed at.


    Looking at the golden figure inhabiting the sun in the sky, the golden sun wings behind Mei Xue suddenly stretched out, emitting fiery light waves.


    One day, he will soar into the sky, overlooking the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    Mengmeng carried the lantern and lightly landed on Meixue''s wings. Her small body couldn''t feel the slightest weight, giving off an illusory and transparent atmosphere.


    "Mei Xue, what''s bothering you?"


    As expected of Mengmeng, who inherited her mother''s gentle and considerate temperament, the dragon holding candle, she could see some fluctuations in Mei Xue''s heart at a glance.


    "Well, I have an opponent that I want to beat, and I want to win no matter what."


    "But no matter how I think about it, I don''t even have a 1% chance of winning."


    "Mengmeng, can you help me?"


    In front of Mengmeng, Mei Xue has no need to hide.


    Unlike Xianshu and supernatural powers, there is indeed an absolute gap in strength between him and Hualian on the road to pharmacists.


    Just like the children of famous families who received free school education in the mortal country and were taught by various great scholars since childhood, this is a fundamental gap, and it cannot be simply caught up by diligence and hard work.


    The starting points of the two parties were different from the very beginning.


    Without the trump card of Mengmeng Shanhaijing World, Mei Xue would not even have that one percent chance of winning.


    "Your wish is the goal of this world, Meixue." Mengmeng lifted the lantern in her hand. Even though the world no longer needs this lantern to illuminate it, it still represents the origin of the world, hope and life of light.


    "Give you the blessings and seeds of the world."


    "Mei Xue, this is your power."


    A seal flew out from Mengmeng''s lantern and stuck it on Meixue''s forehead, and then the four-element sky wheel in Meixue''s body began to rotate, and the four precious jades representing the four seasons flew out together, giving their respective blessings to this Mengmeng. The seed conceived by the world of Meng Shan Hai Jing.


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, in a blink of an eye, this unnamed seed was injected with the breath of the cycle of the four seasons, exuding vitality.


    This is the first seed of hope condensed by Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it is the fruit that Mei Xue has worked hard to expand and cultivate the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    In the bet between him and Hua Lian, there are two parts to be tested, one is to cultivate elixir, and the other is to refine medicine. The chance of victory he can find lies in the "seed".


    ������������


    On the other side, in the depths of the medicine courtyard, Hualian''s whole body was bathed in the fragrance of plants and trees, and a fairy ring containing infinite vitality could vaguely see the outline of a hundred herbs descending on her body.


    "It''s done!" Hua Lian looked at the fairy ring wrapped around her with a face of determination. This is the unique proof of Zhu Haiqun, and it belongs to the seal of the divine pharmacist.


    Now, she crushed that Mei Xue who was not yet a senior pharmacist, it was absolutely as easy as crushing an ant.


    The difference between a divine pharmacist and an ordinary pharmacist is like the difference between immortals and mortals, they no longer exist in the same world.


    In this pharmacist competition, she wanted to kill suspense from the very beginning, not giving the thief any chance.


    She will let that thief and everyone know that she, Hua Lian, is the most outstanding descendant of Shennong in this era.

 Chapter 511

    The next day, before dawn, Huang Fei rushed to find Mei Xue who was about to go to Xianshu Academy for class.


    "Love Saint, come quickly, come quickly! If you don''t hurry up, it will be too late." Huang Fei''s face was full of urgency, and his stomach was shaking like a rattle.


    "What''s too late? It''s still early for class?" Mei Xue looked at the sky. It should be the right time to go now. Today is the class of innocence, and he is quite looking forward to it.


    "Oh my God, you are still so leisurely, what kind of class are you going to take now!" Huang Fei''s whole person was about to change, it was him who said the emperor was not in a hurry.


    "Love Saint, you don''t know yet. The bet between you and Hua Lian has shocked the entire academy. It is estimated that most of the teachers and students in the academy will come to watch the battle. This will really break the sky."


    "Whether you win or lose is not just your own business, you are now representing the entire Qinglong Academy in a competition with Shennong!"


    "The college has already announced that no matter what you want, there will be an unlimited supply. Hurry up and go to refine medicinal elixir with me."


    Mei Xue was speechless, not knowing what to say.


    In his opinion, this was just a contest between the proud Miss Hualian and himself on the path of pharmacist. When did it become a contest between the entire Qinglong Academy and the Shennong lineage? Is it necessary to rise to the top? this level.


    "In short, even if you really only have a 1% chance of winning this time, we have to let you fight vigorously."


    "Come on, let''s go and raid the major markets and auction houses. Lover, just tell me what you want, I''ll cover it all." Huang Fei, who only knew a little about refining medicine, slapped his chest with a "slap" sound, his face full of tears. The expression of generosity, cutting flesh and bleeding.


    "Well, that''s true." After Mei Xue thought about it carefully, she felt that what Huang Fei said was not unreasonable.


    Although he already has the main drug for this pharmacist competition, there is still a lot to do in terms of auxiliary drugs.


    In the process of refining medicine, sometimes even a little flaw can affect the final result of refining medicine, which can''t be sloppy.


    It is undeniable that no matter how high a pharmacist''s level of refining medicine is, high-quality elixir is still indispensable.


    No matter how good a pharmacist is, he can''t make a high-quality elixir by using medicinal materials that are not old enough and have insufficient aura.


    From this point of view, Huang Fei came at the right time. In order to bet on the pharmacist''s self-esteem this time, he really had to choose some elixirs that were most suitable for him.


    For a pharmacist at his stage, it''s not that the longer the age of the elixir, the better. For example, he can''t control the elixir of the millennium level.


    It would be a waste to use that level of elixir for him, a pharmacist who is between intermediate and advanced levels, and I am afraid that Miss Hualian is the same.


    Swallowing a thousand-year-level elixir directly is deadly and highly poisonous to an immortal warlock. Unless it is the essence of heaven and earth condensed from its own spiritual veins like the evergreen tree, which does not contain a trace of impurities, the older the elixir, the more harmful it is to the magician. It is even more dangerous for practitioners.


    Choosing the most suitable elixir for one''s own level and refining it with one''s best technique is the way of balance for a pharmacist. If you use thousand-year-level elixir to refine medicine beyond your capacity, that is simply suicide.


    For Mei Xue, apart from the seeds Mengmeng prepared for him, what he needs most are those auxiliary elixir with mild medicinal properties and about 100 to 300 years old. This is the elixir he wants to refine. An essential part of medicine.


    These auxiliary elixirs are naturally available in the medicine school of Qinglong Academy, but not all of them are the most suitable for Meixue, so Huang Fei really reminded Meixue to give up today''s Immortal Arts Academy course, and Together, Huang Fei entered the largest market near Qinglong College.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has come to this city that relies on Qinglong Academy.


    The name of the square market is simple and easy to understand. It is called Qinglong Square City.


    The square market that Mei Xue bought earlier, with two wings and four square tripods, is nothing compared to this super giant square market, probably not even one percent of its size.


    As soon as she entered Fangshi, Meixue heard overwhelming cries, which is the characteristic of Fangshi, and she can also see the direction of the wind from the seas and mountains recently.


    "Come and see, the three great god-level immortal warlocks fight against the evil spirits from the sky, Daxia Longji plays her true colors, and even a mysterious supernatural power is born. This time, all the big events of the evil spirits from the sky invasion are here, and only one jade slip will be accepted. Inferior fairy stones are definitely worth the money!"


    "It is said that a generation was born, and the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove issued a statement, claiming that Xuanyuan Jianying had comprehended the supreme sword intent. Is this true or not? Qinglong Academy''s sword school secrets, along with a portrait of Xuanyuan Jianying, is a big seller!"


    "Medicine Academy is coming soon. It is Mei Xue from the legendary generation who takes the top spot again. She is also a peerless genius from Shennong''s line. Hua Lian, who is known as the eighth person of the legendary generation, is the ultimate killer. It''s opening, it''s opening!"


    "Great Xia Longji''s campaign will start again, and the western Tianmen Mountain is at stake. Thirteen gold medals have been issued in succession to ask for help from the Western White Tiger Academy. Will the White Tiger Academy send reinforcements, and will the Great Xia Longji continue the undefeated myth! It''s open, it''s open!"


    "It''s really lively." It was the first time in Mei Xue''s life that he had seen such a bustling Lufang City. It was completely different from the Haizhongfang City he had been to when he was the King of Nightmare.


    I remember that when he visited the city of Crystal Palace in the sea, he was surrounded by all kinds of ferocious sea beasts, ranging from prehistoric giant sharks to giant squids. It was simply an exhibition of ferocious seafood.


    "Of course, after Daxia Longji''s visit recently, the popularity here has directly doubled. If the war of evil spirits in the outer world hadn''t passed, the number of people here would have increased several times." Kind of anecdote, this is a huge market that Huangshan Xianmen also has a part in, and several of the auction houses are opened by the Huang family.


    Daxia Longji attended the coronation ceremony of the Qinglong King, which was a weathervane for the entire East China Sea, representing the Daxia Dynasty''s recognition of the orthodox status of the Qinglong King.


    With Daxia Longji''s uncompromising style, this also means that Daxia Longji''s military flag will not point to the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    This is already great news for the Eastern Sea Royal Court, which has been in turmoil recently.


    Didn''t see Da Xia Longji''s Dragon Nest and drove to Tianmen Mountain in a blink of an eye. Tianmen Mountain, who was also a first-class fairy sect, was so frightened that he directly issued 13 gold medals to Western White Tiger Academy, and almost knelt down.


    The Dragon Nest Army Chess is pointing at Daxia Longji''s target. Huang Fei even started to feel sorry for Tianmen Mountain. Killing him, he was almost scared out of his wits.


    This is the domineering spirit of Daxia Longji, and this is the prestige displayed by this undefeated army god in the mountains and seas.


    Although Daxia Longji did not kill the evil spirits from outside the sky this time, the three magicians who were present at the scene all said that the ghost crab was abused by Daxia Longji at first, and something happened later to bring about the battle situation. However, it is absolutely true that the ghost crab can''t hurt Daxia Longji at all.


    The seas and mountains are the strongest, this is not just talk, it is the prestige earned by Daxia Longji.


    This city of Qinglongfang doubled in size overnight after Daxia Longji visited Qinglong Academy. This was all established overnight by various merchants who smelled the opportunity to make a fortune.


    In this era when the Great Xia Longji was fighting in all directions, Qinglong Academy, which has been recognized as a safe zone, is full of countless business opportunities.


    Anyway, war is the best opportunity to make a fortune. Those who are optimistic about Daxia Longji, those who support the Western White Tiger Academy, and those who buy and sell all kinds of fairy treasures, just because of Daxia Longji''s visit, the entire Qinglong Academy has gained huge benefits. The influence of the strongest military god in the seas and mountains.


    Seeing the lively scene of people coming and going, Huang Fei smiled as if he had picked up several wallets, these are all fairy stones.


    However, he did not forget the purpose of rushing to the Crystal Pavilion so early.


    "Just right, Lover, our family''s auction house has just had a batch of excellent elixir consigned for sale, let''s hurry up, the auction will start soon."


    "The magician who sold this batch of elixir is too stubborn. He didn''t accept our purchase request at all. He insisted on directly auctioning it. I paid ten times the price, which is unreasonable!"


    Mei Xue was stunned, she still didn''t sell it at ten times the price, which is really strange, are those elixir really so good?


    "Grandpa, it''s here. Those batches of elixir are really good. We must buy them all this time." A familiar voice came from around the corner, and then the two groups met unexpectedly.


    "Ah, thief!" Hua Lian pointed at Mei Xue, staring at her in various ways.


    "Mei Xue, are you coming to see the elixir too?" Mr. Hua looked at Mei Xue with a smile, as if he was looking at his future grandson-in-law, and the more he looked at it, the more pleasing to the eye.


    "Wow, who leaked the news, I''ll go back and catch this mouse!" Huang Fei shouted.


    With the news of this batch of elixir, he specifically asked his auction house to keep a low profile, no matter how low-key. This is great, so low-key that Miss Hualian even came to her door.


    "Mr. Hua, hello." Mei Xue put her eyes on Hua Lian, he always felt that Hua Lian today is very different from yesterday.


    I don''t know when the vitality that was originally emitted infinitely converged, but it didn''t disappear, but slowly entwined around her, like a cloud that condensed and did not disperse.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what this meant, but he was sure that Hua Lian might have made some breakthrough overnight. It might be some kind of secret technique from Shennong''s lineage, or it might be some change in her own physique.


    This competition may be more difficult than he imagined.

 Chapter 512

    ��������It��s the last moment, continue to pursue monthly ticket little loli fiercely, 1080p seems a bit difficult, then at least 1000, continue to explode tonight, everyone supports)


    "When I go back, I must strictly enforce discipline, Lover, let''s go!" After giving his own staff a vicious look, Huang Fei took Mei Xue into the auction house opened by the Huang family.


    Under Huang Fei''s suggestion, this auction should have been relatively low-key, but when Huang Fei entered the venue, he realized that it was so low-key, almost the entire auction room was full.


    What, what kind of trouble is this going on?


    It''s over, Huang Fei knew that there must be something wrong with this auction, maybe someone wanted to suppress their Huang family, otherwise the news would never have spread so quickly.


    "Young Master Huang, long time no see." Several young men who had good friends with Huang Fei waved their feather fans and greeted Huang Fei carelessly.


    "Young Master Huang, the person next to you looks familiar. I seem to have seen it somewhere before." One of the young masters who often haunted Qinglong Academy looked at Mei Xue suspiciously.


    "Shhh, that one is from the legendary generation..." Another person next to him hurriedly gave his friend a hand, signaling him not to say more.


    There are strata among people, Huang Fei is a genius who came from the fairy sect of Huangshan, a celebrity who was named on the gold list, he can be regarded as one of the best group of second-generation people in their group.


    But at least Huang Fei is still with them, everyone can smile and call Huang Shao, it is commonplace to say hello jokingly like this.


    But those people from the first generation of legends are different from them. The seven members of the first generation of legends are all immortals, and the second generation of them are not from the same world at all.


    Immortal Warlock represents the real difference between immortals and mortals. No matter how powerful your family is or how deep your background is, as long as you are still a mortal, you have to show enough awe to Immortal Warlock, because that is what you can do in the blink of an eye. A strong man killed by thousands of mortals.


    It is said that the seven members of the first generation are monster-level geniuses who also have infinite power in the world of immortal warlocks. In the battle of the sky ring not long ago, they entered the first sky ring area and participated in the battle of the divine will.


    Before the battle of Tianhuan, the legend generation was the future star, the hidden dragon that Zhuhai and Qunshan were optimistic about.


    It can be said that although they are still studying at Qinglong Academy, the reputation of the first generation of legends has long surpassed the level of the academy, and they are not at the same level as their group of second-generation sons.


    Therefore, when the identity of the white-clothed boy next to Huang Fei was discovered, this group of young masters who usually hang out around Qinglong Academy were frightened instantly.


    If they want to have real talents and real learning, they would have already entered Qinglong College, and they don''t have to hang out in the market all day long, living a life of drunkenness and dreaming.


    "Haha, you''re here too, I''ll get together with you later, today I have business with the Lover." Huang Fei waved to the group of young masters and said hello.


    As one of the future heirs of the Huangshan Xianmen, it is very important to establish a good relationship with all parties. The so-called snake has a snake way, and it may be used at any time.


    He knew very well that he was not a cultivation genius like Mei Xue, and with the help of the opportunity he had learned from Long Yuzhong, he probably would be at the top of his Dharma body in this life.


    But the Dharmakaya immortal warlock has a lifespan of 800 years, he is still very early.


    Now, helping his relatives and friends to solve the mess he accidentally made is the top priority.


    With Huang Fei''s signal, the first round of auction started quickly.


    "Now, the first auction item starts. This is a rare flower seed, the seed of Wangyuhua. Everyone knows that Wangyuhua is famous for being difficult to grow..."


    "Huh? Is this it?" Mei Xue, who was not interested in anything other than the batch of elixirs, showed a slightly surprised expression when she saw the items in the first round of auction.


    The forgetful flower, that was the flower he cultivated for his first love, the first spiritual flower he successfully cultivated on his journey as a pharmacist, and the last pot of forgetful flower was left by him in the orphanage full of memories , planted next to the big tree where Daxia Longji rejected his first love confession.


    That represents��the love that will never be forgotten, the memory of Mei Xue''s first love.


    "Why, Lover, are you interested in this kind of flower? This kind of flower is notoriously delicate, it''s hard to keep, and it has no other advantages besides being beautiful." Huang Fei observed his words and found that Mei Xue seemed to be very fond of this kind of ornamental spirit flower. Look interested.


    "Yeah, it''s really hard to feed."


    Mei Xue recalled the time when she took care of that tender and poor Wangyu flower. From the seed that almost lost its vitality to the blue flower that finally burst into a smile, it took him an incomprehensible amount of energy and time.


    However, it was precisely because of this process that he brought out the grass and tree affinity ability in his blood, and truly embarked on the path of a pharmacist.


    This is also the reason why there are so few pharmacists. If they don''t have the vegetation affinity ability of the Yan clan''s blood, it will be a difficulty to cultivate all kinds of elixir.


    We can''t all count on wild elixirs. Weeds are not everywhere, and the more expensive elixirs are, the more likely they will be guarded by various beasts. Most of the time, wild elixirs can''t wait for a pharmacist. If you go to pick it, you will be eaten by monsters in the wild.


    The properties of medicine that even human fairy warlocks can''t bear are not a problem for those monsters, so all the immortal sects have to open up medicine gardens by themselves, and invite pharmacists from the Yan tribe to cultivate elixir, otherwise there will be no other kinds of elixir. The medicine was given to the disciples.


    Similarly, there are also such a group of monks, including immortal warlocks, who go to various dangerous places and even secret realms to find precious elixir, and then sell them to the market at a high price to obtain immortal stones.


    These high-quality wild elixir have always been in short supply, and they are not worried about selling. The batch that Huang Fei brought Mei Xue to see was naturally this kind of extremely high-quality elixir.


    "Buy it, I just want to plant some flowers in the yard of the Crystal Pavilion." Seeing the Wangyuhua seeds being sold on the auction stage for several rounds but no one was interested, Mei Xue decided to buy them.


    Sure enough, I still can''t forget the memory of my first love, so I don''t need to forget it anymore.


    Wouldn''t it be nice to plant this flower of never-forgotten love in your yard as a memento of this wonderful summer.


    "Okay, I''ll offer ten fairy stones, I''ll take it." Huang Fei cheerfully raised his placard, and took a photo of the Wangyuhua seed that no one was competing for.


    Soon, dozens of shriveled flower seeds were placed in a small bag and delivered to Mei Xue.


    Holding these unattractive-looking seeds, Mei Xue understood why she didn''t like these Wangyuhua seeds.


    Wangyuhua is the kind of spirit flower that is difficult to feed, and the vitality of these seeds seems to have lost a lot, and it is almost an impossible task to feed them.


    However, Mei Xue will not give up on them.


    He had cultivated Wangyuhua seeds that were even more lifeless than these seeds, and even considered dead by the merchant who sold him at that time. It was the only spirit flower seed that he could buy at that time because of his meager wealth.


    At that time, he didn''t give up, and finally raised that seed into a thriving flower that exudes the most beautiful colors, and confessed to his favorite first love.


    That day is his eternal memory.


    Under the summer sun, the boy who confessed to Daxia Longji with a flower of Wangyu, and the big sister who rejected the boy''s confession with a smile, no matter how many years later, the memories of that summer will never fade.


    Time passed, and in this summer, he left memories different from Daxia Longji, and saw a different side of her in his mind.


    The innocent Da Xia Long Ji, the decisive Da Xia Long Ji, the affectionate Da Xia Long Ji, the silent princess Da Xia Long Ji, any of the Da Xia Long Ji made his heart flutter, as if he had met many, many Da Xia Long Ji this summer. .


    Of course, in the end his sister Xia returned, that familiar, majestic figure, the strongest undefeated army god in the seas and mountains.


    These Wangyu flowers that have not yet taken root are used to commemorate those wonderful encounters this summer.


    "Hmph, what a vulgar man to actually buy those useless flower seeds." On the other side of the seat, Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue who had bought the Wangyu Flower, displeased in every possible way.


    The value of spiritual flowers such as Wangyuhua is not worthy of that price at all as a elixir. They are all fried by those deep boudoir daughters. As a genius pharmacist of Shennong''s lineage, she can''t understand this kind of spirituality that can''t cure diseases and save people. Why are flowers so popular.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue bought the seeds of Wangyuhua, she felt more and more that he had gone astray on the road of medicine master.


    As a pharmacist, you should concentrate on the way of a pharmacist, with the mission of curing diseases and saving people, and hanging the pot to help the world, and cultivate some ornamental spiritual flowers to please the young lady. Where are you from?


    "The second round of auction, this is a high-grade medicine cauldron, Ten Fang Tianluo Cauldron, from Tianluo everyone..."


    "The third round of auction, a low-grade fairy treasure, the five tigers'' door-severing knife, every knife can trigger the five tigers to add their own strength, the mighty power is invincible..."


    Soon, the ten rounds of auctions passed, and according to the auction house''s practice, it was time to offer a good item at the finale level.


    "The first item in the finale auction is a bottle of millennium chalcedony, which can be used to wash the marrow, refine the body, and be used as medicine."


    This time, the eyes of Huang Fei, Mei Xue, Hua Lao, Hua Lian, and everyone who knew something about this treasure lit up.


    Good stuff, really good stuff.


    No matter whether you are practicing fairy arts or supernatural powers, whether you are a magician or a pharmacist, whether you are on the path of body training or god training, this bottle of millennium chalcedony is definitely a good thing!


    The important thing is that this kind of chalcedony is one of the natural treasures that can be taken naturally without refining. This kind of chalcedony is basically extinct in the seas and mountains, and now you can only go to those unknown or extremely dangerous secret places It is possible to find this level of chalcedony in China.


    And for a pharmacist, this kind of chalcedony has the ability to turn decay into magic, and can abruptly raise the level of the original elixir medicine by one level, until it reaches the level of perfect elixir without a trace of impurities.


    "I want it, Grandpa!" Although she has hidden her biggest hole card, Hua Lian still doesn''t intend to give Mei Xue even the slightest chance.

 Chapter 513

    "Damn, there is an auction for this kind of thing, why didn''t I know."


    As the half owner of this auction house, Huang Fei couldn''t believe his ears.


    Good things like thousand-year chalcedony are treasures that monks of any genre can use. No matter which auction house it is auctioned at, it is the finale. Not a sound of wind was heard.


    This face was beaten so badly that Huang Fei was embarrassed to brag to Mei Xue beside him, this is bragging blown away!


    "One Hundred Immortal Stones!" Unable to restrain himself, Huang Fei was the first to bid. He would have the opportunity to check for various omissions in this auction in the future, but once such a good thing as thousand-year-old chalcedony is missed, there will be nowhere to look for it.


    The so-called treasure that money can''t buy refers to this kind of ephemeral spiritual thing of heaven and earth.


    With Huang Fei''s gesture, many children from aristocratic families who originally intended to compete for the millennium chalcedony hesitated.


    The current Huang Fei is no different from before. After being named on the Gold List of Qinglong Academy, he has become a top leader among this group of second generations.


    However, it is not only the children of these aristocratic families who come here to participate in the auction, but also the bosses of various chambers of commerce who are backed by the immortal sect, and the casual cultivators who are alone and careless.


    They are not afraid of the Huangshan fairy gate behind Huang Fei. If it is an ordinary elixir, maybe they will give the Huangshan fairy gate behind Huang Fei a little face, but when it comes to treasures of the thousand-year chalcedony level, they are not so so You''re welcome.


    "Two hundred fairy stones."


    "Three hundred fairy stones!"


    "Five hundred fairy stones!"


    In just a few breaths, the price of this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony has doubled several times, and it is still rising.


    Everyone knows that this is just the beginning, and the real big players haven''t made their moves yet.


    "Grandpa!" Hua Lian pestered Hua Lao and acted like a baby, obviously she must take this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony that would be the icing on the cake for the refining competition.


    "Oh, I''m sorry, Mei Xue, a thousand fairy stones." The old man Hua, who was cornered by his little granddaughter, had no choice but to raise the flag and surrender, directly pushing the price of this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony into four figures.


    "Oops, there''s a shot over there." Huang Fei, who had been paying attention to the wind direction of the auction house, recognized He Fangshen who called out the price of one thousand immortal stones at first sight.


    This was exactly the situation he didn''t want to see the last time, why he blocked the door of the Crystal Pavilion in such a hurry in the early morning, wasn''t it just to buy the best elixir for Mei Xue in this pharmacist competition!


    Now, the unexpected millennium chalcedony appeared, which should have been an excellent opportunity for Mei Xue��if Miss Hualian wasn''t here.


    "It''s a little troublesome now." Mei Xue could also see that after Hua Lao made a move, the atmosphere in the entire ranking line was different.


    "One thousand fairy stones, one thousand fairy stones, Mr. Hua from Qinglong College bid one thousand fairy stones, is there a higher one, this is a thousand-year chalcedony, a treasure that is rarely seen once a year in the market!"


    "One Thousand Immortal Stones, One Thousand Immortal Stones, everyone, is there any junior in the family who wants to advance, is there any senior who can''t break through the bottleneck, this thousand-year chalcedony opportunity must not be missed and never come again!"


    "One thousand fairy stones, one thousand fairy stones! If no one bids again, this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony will belong to Mr. Hua from Qinglong Academy!" The auctioneer on the stage shouted hoarsely, obviously knowing that a mere thousand fairy stones is not a thousand-year-old at all. The end of chalcedony.


    Of course, as an extremely rare thousand-year-old chalcedony that is beneficial to all schools of practice, it is definitely more than the price of a thousand fairy stones.


    This is not a spiritual thing that can be found in the deep mountains and old forests. In fact, since the function of the thousand-year-old chalcedony was discovered, this kind of treasure that takes a thousand years to conceive from the spiritual veins has been searched by the various immortals. about there.


    The thousand-year-old chalcedony that appears now is basically found in the secret realm, and you have to go to the dangerous secret realm that has never been explored, and it is a daydream to buy a treasure of this level for a mere thousand fairy stones.


    The reason for the temporary stalemate now is entirely due to the appearance of Hua Lao from Shennong''s lineage, who calmed down many people for a while.


    The lineage of Shennong is the only school in the entire seas and mountains that has the inheritance of alchemists. The origin of the way of pharmacists in the seas and mountains, it can be said that the inheritance of pharmacists is the result of the branching and spreading of the lineage of Shennong.


    Once a pharmacist advances to the realm of a divine pharmacist, there will be no way forward, because the path of a pharmacist is part of the inheritance of an alchemist. It can be said that the entire path of a pharmacist is an incomplete inheritance to prepare for becoming an alchemist in the end. .


    Eight out of ten of the god pharmacists famous in the seas and mountains in history were from the Yan tribe, and almost without exception, they entered the Shennong lineage in the end, and made great contributions to replenishing the Shennong lineage with fresh blood. .


    Therefore, when Hua Lao opened his mouth, the entire Auction Khan seat was silent for a while.


    This is the reputation of the Shennong lineage, which is comparable to the influence of the Shennong lineage of the holy land sects in the seas and mountains.


    In contrast, although the Huangshan Xianmen where Huang Fei is located is also a rising star and a large-scale fairy gate that is in the period of rapid growth, its influence is obviously far from the same level as that of Shennong.


    This was also what Huang Fei was most worried about.


    Fortunately, although the reputation of Shennong''s line resounded across the seas and mountains, some people still followed.


    Most of these people are high-rollers in the market, lone rangers in the exploration of secret realms, ruthless characters who are alone and unencumbered, and no one recognizes them.


    No matter how famous Shennong''s lineage is, it doesn''t make sense in their eyes when they dare to enter the secret realm alone, take everything by themselves, and don''t know when they will die.


    What they pursue is the excitement between life and death, the danger beyond the limit, and a way out in the horror of life and death.


    When the auctioneer started counting down, these masters who didn''t want to sell their faces finally made their moves.


    "One thousand five hundred fairy stones!"


    "Two thousand fairy stones!"


    "Three Thousand Immortal Stones!"


    Just as the auctioneer expected, the atmosphere in the entire auction house became frenzied after this first start.


    At times like this, the fight is over who is richer and who is more willing to bleed.


    It can be said that for this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony, these people are really tearing their faces apart. They are all fighting for the young master of the Huangshan Xianmen and the elders of the Shennong lineage.


    "Hey, I knew it wouldn''t be so easy." At this time, Huang Fei calmed down a lot. With this group of fearless guys, even Hua Lao, who has Qinglong Academy and Shennong''s lineage behind him, can''t easily buy it. That bottle of millennium chalcedony.


    If it was a normal season, seeing this group of people smashing his own face, Huang Fei would have been furious, but now such a disturbance is equivalent to the water being completely muddied.


    Next, it depends on who is willing to spend a lot of money. He is sure that even Hua Lao does not have so many fairy stones on his body to fight against this group of desperate fairy warlocks.


    If Mr. Hua really gritted his teeth and paid a sky-high price for this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony, then he might get his hands on the next finale auction��the batch of extremely high-quality elixir.


    Unfortunately, Huang Fei thought so, but he failed to notice the variable - Hua Lian.


    "Grandpa, this group of people is really boring. They clearly know that this bottle of chalcedony can only be used for our Shennong lineage to exert the greatest effect, but they are still so entangled." Looking at the higher and higher calls, Hua Lian was not happy. up.


    "Hehe, I can''t say that. They also really want this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony. After all, it''s not just for pharmacists." The experienced Hua Lao shook his head, obviously understanding why those people were so desperate.


    A bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony is a life-saving thing. Although it is the best choice for refining elixir, more people will choose to keep a bottle of such a life-saving treasure for themselves.


    After all, almost all the elixir refined by Shennong''s lineage can be circulated in the markets of Zhuhaiqun and mountains, and almost all of them are reserved by the big fairy sects of Zhuhaiqun, and the supply is still in short supply.


    "No, I won''t let that thief get this bottle of millennium chalcedony." A gleam flashed in Hua Lian''s eyes. In order to regain the Crystal Pavilion, she didn''t allow the slightest change in the competition between herself and the thief who became a monk.


    This is called the lion fighting the rabbit with all its strength. Even if her winning rate is infinitely close to 100%, if the millennium chalcedony falls into Mei Xue''s hands, it is possible for Mei Xue to have a 1% chance of winning.


    She won''t let this opportunity arise, not even one percent.


    Therefore, Hua Lian held Hua Lao''s hand when Hua Lao was about to raise the price again, and the price of this thousand-year-old chalcedony had been rising step by step, making the auctioneer who auctioned it ecstatic.


    "Grandpa, let me do it." Hua Lian''s face was determined, it was a look that could not be refused.


    "Xiao Lian...you..." Elder Hua looked at his little granddaughter who was holding his hand, feeling a little dazed for a moment.


    "There''s no need to continue playing with them like this, I''ll just decide the outcome." Hua Lian took the auction card from Hua Lao''s hand, and raised it high:


    "A Spiritual Marrow Pill!"


    When Hua Lian said this term, the entire auction house fell silent almost instantly.


    "Ling... Spirit Marrow Pill?" The auctioneer on the stage couldn''t believe his ears.


    During large-scale auctions, if the auctioneer temporarily does not have enough fairy stones, it is common for the auctioneer to use treasures to offset the price, but the term Hua Lian said made the entire auction house silent.


    "Ling...Ling Pill!" The fairy warlocks at the auction house peeped at each other, and they were almost silent when they were fighting for the millennium chalcedony just now.


    Panacea��the elixir that can only be refined by Shennong''s lineage in the seas and mountains. It is a magical treasure that gathers the power of various heaven and earth elixir from the seas and mountains into one body, fades away the toxicity, and turns decay into a magical treasure.


    The Spiritual Marrow Pill is one of the most famous pills in the seas and mountains. It can''t directly improve the cultivation level of the user, but it has another terrifying function - to improve the talent of the immortal warlock.

 Chapter 514

    Don''t look at it as just a trace, this is a panacea that can work from the Immortal Ring level, the Magic Body level, to the Divine Will level, and its value cannot be estimated at all.


    You know, the farther you go to the back of the way of fairy art, the more difficult it is to take a step forward. I don��t know how many fairy warlocks fell in front of the barrier of the unity of heaven and man just one step away. Help, it is possible to help those magicians who have reached the peak of the Dharma Body, or even half-step divine will, to see the hope of the Dao.


    The level of divine will is the biggest watershed in the third level of magicians. After crossing this step, one has stepped into the millennium and is qualified to pursue true immortality. Even if one fails within the thousand-year limit, one can still live for a long time.


    What is the purpose of practicing fairy art? Isn''t it for "longevity" and "freedom"? For the fairy warlocks who have touched the road of fairy art, it is a more desperate ending than ordinary life, old age, sickness and death.


    Ordinary people who cannot access the Dao have an ordinary mentality, regard life, old age, sickness and death as the reincarnation of heaven and earth, and do not expect to live forever.


    But they are fairy warlocks, geniuses who have stepped into the path of cultivation and broke through the barriers of immortality. The fairy ring is the affirmation of the sea and mountains to them. Not a real genius, how could he be willing to end his life with a cup of loess in the end.


    That''s why there are so many fairy gates in the seas and mountains, and there are so many casual cultivators who break into those terrifying secret realms in pursuit of a chance.


    The three thousand roads are not all for the final shattering of the void, soaring away in the daytime.


    The Spiritual Marrow Pill is one of the miraculous pills that are effective for any magician from the Immortal Ring level to the Divine Will level. It is a panacea that can fundamentally improve the talent of an immortal warlock.


    Although a person can only use this Spiritual Essence Pill to improve their talent once in a lifetime, but this is a real fundamental improvement, effective from the Immortal Ring to the Divine Will level.


    For those immortal warlocks who have spent many years at the peak of the Dharma Body and even reached half a step of divine will, the Spiritual Essence Pill is just what they dream of.


    Its value cannot be calculated with immortal stones at all, because no one has ever bought this kind of elixir with immortal stones in all the major squares and cities in the mountains and seas.


    This kind of panacea refined by Shennong''s lineage is like a legend. Although countless immortal warlocks know of its existence, except for those high-ranking super-first-class immortal sects and a few holy places, no one knows about the panacea at all. what it looks like.


    All the spirit pills were digested by those super-first-class fairy gates and holy places from the moment they were refined, and never appeared in the squares and cities of the seas and mountains.


    Only in a few communication meetings within the major immortal sects, this kind of legendary elixir appeared a few times, and they were all complements and exchanges of sect-level treasures, and never circulated to the outside.


    The alliance formed by the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains has monopolized the rare cultivation resources such as spirit pills in this way, and it has stood firm for thousands of years.


    Since the inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals spread across the seas and mountains, these ancient fairy gates have naturally formed such a network, firmly controlling the seas and mountains.


    If it weren''t for the rise of Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, this ancient alliance might still be the undisputed master of the entire seas and mountains.


    Even after the rise of the Sword Cultivator, cultivation resources began to spread a little, but vital resources such as spirit pills have never been left outside the Xianmen Alliance.


    With so few pitiful panacea produced by Shennong''s lineage, a large sect can be rounded up.


    Every time those alchemists came out with a batch of pills, those high-ranking celestial sect masters would beat their heads. How could it be the turn of the casual cultivators and small celestial sects in the market, not to mention oily water, not even a splash.


    All kinds of casual cultivators who cannot enter the fairy gate can only become vassals of the fairy gate, or risk their lives to find opportunities in the secret realm. from.


    It can be imagined that when the quotation for this Spiritual Essence Pill came out, the entire auction house was shocked, even Huang Fei was no exception.


    "My darling, you actually took out all the elixir, and it''s still the elixir, what a prodigal."


    Needless to say, Huang Fei was really about to cry this time.


    Miss Hualian is ignorant to a terrifying degree.


    What is the spirit marrow pill? It is not something that will appear in the market at all. No matter how precious the millennium chalcedony is, it can even save a life in an emergency. Compared with Dan, it is not a level thing at all.


    You know, even Huang Fei himself, who is now the heir of the Huangshan Xianmen by default, is not eligible to obtain the few spirit marrow pills stored in the sect.


    Those pills were hidden in a stone box deep in the treasure house of Huangshan Xianmen. Huang Fei was only brought in by his father to see it from a distance when he was a child.


    It is a life-saving medicine for the meritorious elders who have made great contributions to the sect and whose lifespan is approaching. It can be said that a pill is equal to the life of an old-fashioned magician at the peak of the magic body, and it is even more important for the sect. It is an advanced panacea for a peerless genius who is expected to hit the Shenyi rank.


    It is an exaggeration to say that a elixir can be worth a divine warlock, but with this elixir pill, it is true that there will be a higher chance of hitting the divine rank.


    Even if all the thousand-year-old chalcedony is refined into a perfect quality elixir, the combined effect may not be able to compare with this elixir pill.


    Therefore, Huang Fei didn''t need to look to know that the battle for the millennium chalcedony had been settled.


    The fact is the same as what Huang Fei imagined, no one can offer a higher price than the Spiritual Marrow Pill, because the value of the Spiritual Marrow Pill has far surpassed that bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony.


    If Hua Lian directly auctioned off this Spiritual Essence Pill, it would probably drive all the magicians in a radius of a hundred miles crazy.


    "Little Lian, why did you do this?" As a member of Shennong''s lineage, Mr. Hua knew the preciousness of the Spiritual Marrow Pill.


    This kind of elixir that can improve one''s talent is not ordinary, even if it is a panacea, it is at the upper middle level.


    Buying that bottle of millennium chalcedony with this elixir pill is simply a loss-making business.


    "It''s okay, I know what I''m doing." Hua Lian''s eyes were extremely sharp.


    Yes, she knew the price of the Spiritual Marrow Pill, and also knew that the thousand-year chalcedony could not compare with the value of the Spiritual Marrow Pill.


    However, the Millennium Chalcedony is something she can use now, but the Spiritual Essence Pill is useless to her.


    Her talent doesn''t need the Spiritual Essence Pill to improve her at all.


    The status of the Crystal Pavilion in her heart is countless times more precious than a mere Spiritual Essence Pill. It is her girlish dream and a symbol of the glory of the Hua family built by the person she respects most.


    That is the Crystal Pavilion that belongs to her, and no one will let it go.


    "Alas..." In the end, Elder Hua could only sigh and had nothing to say.


    He knew the origin of this spirit marrow pill, it was the prize that Hualian got when she reached the top during the internal chaos of the younger generation of Shennong.


    On that day, Hua Lian, who was only ten years old, defeated all other geniuses of Shennong''s lineage, and crushed the group of children who were once hailed as the future of Shennong''s lineage with an overwhelming advantage, shocking the entire Shennong lineage.


    It was also after that incident that Hualian, who had awakened the blood of Shennong''s ancestors, could no longer be happy, and became a thorn in the side of countless people and a thorn in their flesh.


    If she had been a man, she would have already gained the support of the entire Shennong lineage, and she would have become a unparalleled genius like Xuanyuan Jianying.


    However, she is a daughter, which is an unacceptable paradox in the Shennong lineage where the patriarchal tradition is particularly serious.


    Before that, the most outstanding woman in Shennong''s lineage was just the elder of the Huangshan Xianmen, and he was not famous for refining medicine, but he did not take the usual path, and used his talent in fairy arts to find a new way. In the end, he ran away from Shennong''s lineage and became the elder of Huangshan Xianmen.


    Hua Lian''s talent is really too untimely, but she doesn''t admit it, and she doesn''t understand that the better she does and the better her talent is, the less popular she is in Shennong''s lineage .


    Seeing his little granddaughter desperately showing her talent for the family, Elder Hua felt distressed.


    Before she showed that talent, she was the beloved little princess of the Hua family, but after that day, her whole world collapsed, and her originally lovely and lively personality became awkward.


    Up to now, he has become this kind of eccentric and maverick temperament, which is completely imitating the ancestor who became independent from Shennong''s lineage.


    But the elder of the Huangshan Immortal Sect was able to go out independently because her talent was in celestial arts, which was not important to the Shennong lineage, which is mainly based on alchemy inheritance, so she turned a blind eye and let her go out .


    But Hualian is different. Her awakened bloodline comes from the ancestor of Shennong, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals. Her bloodline is absolutely not allowed to be passed on, so the freedom she wants has been impossible since her bloodline awakened.


    The meaning of her existence, in the eyes of Shennong''s lineage, is to combine with a sufficiently good bloodline to revive the bloodline of Shennong''s lineage again.


    Simple marriages of close clans cannot continue the ancient bloodlines. This has been proven in the history of the ancient families in the mountains and seas. That''s why Mei Xue''s awakened supernatural bloodlines are so important to those ancient clans.


    Introducing a new bloodline and passing on the ancient Shennong bloodline is Hualian''s mission. She has been determined to live a good life.


    No matter how outstanding and perfect she is, in the eyes of Shennong''s lineage, she is just a tool to pass on the bloodline.


    "Three, two, one, no objection, this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony is sold!" The hammer fell, and the competition for the thousand-year-old chalcedony came to an end.


    Hua Lian''s Spiritual Essence Pill, with an overwhelming advantage, easily crushed all the magicians here, and exchanged for this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony.

 Chapter 515

    Due to the appearance of the legendary panacea, the spirit pill, the subsequent auctions lost their luster. Almost all the magicians present put the topic on this legendary panacea, and more than one person even started to ask about it. Who is the lucky one who got this panacea with only a bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony.


    This is simply a big mistake, let alone one bottle, even ten bottles of thousand-year-old chalcedony are not as valuable as the spirit marrow pill.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this genius from Shennong''s lineage is too generous. This is the essence pill. I never thought that I could actually see the real thing in this life."


    "Yeah, I thought this panacea was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to really exist."


    "As expected of a genius from Shennong''s lineage, he even has this kind of panacea. It seems that the legendary generation will add another name."


    "If she is really the strongest of the generation of Shennong, she does have that kind of talent."


    Amidst the discussions, the next ten rounds of auctions by the auctioneer became useless. Among them, three pieces failed to be sold, and the remaining seven pieces had only a few bids. It can be said that it was a big loss.


    However, the auctioneer in charge of the auction was blushing, because that one spirit pill was enough to make the entire auction house famous for a while, and the number of times the spirit pill appeared in the market is very rare, let alone It is said that the spirit marrow pill is the best.


    If this spirit marrow pill is used for auction, it is enough to organize a large-scale auction that attracts all the great immortal sects in the entire Eastern Sea Region. can meet.


    Although the thousand-year-old chalcedony is rare, it will occasionally appear in the major markets in the mountains and seas every two or three years, but even if you search through the transaction records of all the markets in the mountains and seas, you will never find the elixir pill. A panacea of ??this level.


    It''s not that the value of the elixir is really so high that no one can afford it, but that this elixir is completely monopolized by the major immortal sects and holy places, and never leaks out.


    No fairy sect can violate this rule. This is an unspoken rule that is not written in any sect rules, but is tacitly accepted by all fairy sects in the seas and mountains.


    "Sacred Love, I''m sorry, I really can''t beat that prodigal lady." Huang Fei apologized all over his face. He originally brought Mei Xue to buy the elixir for this auction, but he never expected that Miss Hualian would come. Such a hand.


    Exchange a bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony with the priceless spirit pill, he can do such a prodigal thing, and he can no longer understand the strange thinking of this Miss Hualian.


    "It doesn''t matter, I haven''t actually used millennium chalcedony, so it may not be good for refining medicine." This is Mei Xue''s big truth.


    So far, he hasn''t passed the intermediate pharmacist exam of the pharmacist union. Regardless of the level or the junior pharmacist, how can he have the opportunity to come into contact with the spirit of the millennium chalcedony.


    When he was in Tiantai Mountain, the most precious medicinal material he experienced was many levels away from the thousand-year-old chalcedony, let alone the spirit marrow that Hualian brought out.


    Things like panacea have always been treasures with a price but no market. If you want to buy them in the market, it is simply a dream.


    Up to now, Mei Xue has only seen the names of a few low-level panacea on the redemption list of Qinglong Academy''s contribution points. The panacea such as Lingsui Pill is not even open to students in Qinglong Academy, which is enough to prove that there are many low-level spirit pills in the seas and mountains. What a scarce resource a panacea is.


    This is also the reason why Shennong''s lineage has not produced many peerless powerhouses with earth-shattering cultivation, but they are still offered up as treasures by the great immortal sects in the mountains and seas.


    An alchemist who can refine spirit pills can walk sideways in the holy land sects, and absolutely no one dares to stare at them.


    In the many battles of the seas and mountains, only Shennong''s line has never been affected, and it can be called a strategic resource jointly guarded by the entire seas and mountains.


    "Okay, I''ve already contacted my family, and I can spend ten times more resources to help you."


    "This time, the final elixirs absolutely did not escape."


    Huang Fei''s chest slapped loudly. Since the millennium chalcedony had missed, he wanted to save face on the last batch of high-quality elixir.


    Those batches of high-quality elixir produced from the secret realm, although their individual value is not as good as the thousand-year-old chalcedony, but together, they are far more useful to the pharmacist than a bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony.


    That batch of elixir was what Huang Fei was sure to get, and it was also the only external force he found that could help Mei Xue increase her winning rate after searching the entire market overnight.


    If Mei Xue''s winning rate against Hua Lian is only 1% as he said, then this batch of elixir can increase the winning rate to 5% in one breath-this is what he referred to from his own fairy sect. The reference data obtained after the pharmacist.


    There is no doubt that super high-quality elixir is so important to a pharmacist, and this batch of elixir can be said to have reached the peak that Mei Xue can use regardless of its age or quality.


    Although there is not a thousand-year-old elixir in it, the thousand-year-old elixir is mainly used for alchemy, and it is not suitable for the elixir competition.


    No matter what, this batch of elixir produced from the secret realm will not be given up to the arrogant Miss Hua!


    Because of the appearance of Lingsui Dan, the other guests who came to this auction were not interested in the next few rounds of auctions. Even a few very good fairy treasures appeared in the middle, but they were only sold at a price higher than the normal price. That''s all.


    In this way, after 30 consecutive rounds of auctions, the finale of this auction finally appeared. It was the batch of elixir that Huang Fei brought Mei Xue to buy after getting the news.


    "The last auction item in this auction is a batch of elixir from the seventh-level secret realm of the Qinglong Mountains. The quality of this batch of elixir is extremely astonishing. It can be said that it is the highest quality elixir that has been consigned since the establishment of this auction house."


    "Ten copies of moonshine grass from three hundred years old."


    "Twenty copies of seven-star leaves from two hundred and fifty years old."


    "Three roots of 500-year-old spiritual ginseng."


    "Ten parts of lily seeds for four hundred years."


    As the auctioneer reported the quality and year of the elixir for this auction one by one, the entire auction house finally regained its popularity, especially those merchants who dealt with elixir, their eyes were full of light.


    Millennium chalcedony is a good thing, but the amount is too small, no matter how sparingly you use it, there are only a dozen drops in the bottle.


    But this batch of elixir is different. Perhaps none of them can compare with the thousand-year chalcedony, but the combined value of this batch of high-quality elixir is far higher than that of the thousand-year chalcedony.


    Those who dare to trade elixir in Qinglongfang City next to Qinglong College, there is no one behind it, and the divine pharmacist cannot be found, and there are still one or two senior pharmacists.


    There are never too many of these elixir at any time, and some people have already begun to contact the people who sell these elixir to find out the secret place where these high-quality elixir are produced.


    "Okay, it''s really a good thing." Mr. Hua couldn''t help but nodded after looking at the samples that were taken out.


    They are all extremely high-quality elixir, which can be used by senior pharmacists, god pharmacists, and even alchemists. The quality of this batch of elixir is even beyond his imagination.


    There are very few secret realms that can produce this level of elixir, and I am afraid that these elixir are located in the area dominated by the secret realm, otherwise it is impossible to have such a high quality.


    After the resources of the seas and mountains are gradually exhausted due to the competition among the various immortal sects, these elixirs in the secret realm are even more precious. buy it.


    Not only Hua Lao, but Mei Xue also saw the preciousness of this batch of elixir. This can be said to be the best medicinal material he has seen so far, and it cannot be found in the entire Tiantai Mountain.


    If you can use this quality of elixir to compete with Hualian, it will indeed increase your winning rate a lot.


    "Oh, it''s really good, no wonder..." Hua Lian glanced at Huang Fei and Mei Xue, and finally understood why this fat man was so nervous when he saw himself and his grandfather entering the auction.


    Probably he wanted to downplay the news of the existence of these elixirs, but unfortunately he underestimated the influence of Shennong''s lineage in the seas and mountains.


    "Damn it, that prodigal lady looks like she still wants to fight, who is afraid of whom!" Noticing Hua Lian''s eyes, Huang Fei was about to explode.


    "..." Mei Xue and Hua Lian''s eyes crossed each other. From Hua Lian''s eyes, he saw a determination that could not be shaken.


    "A batch of top-quality elixir, a total of 130 plants, the auction starts now!" Under the enthusiastic eyes of countless people, the grand finale of this auction has finally begun.


    "Okay!" Huang Fei grasped the signboard in his hand, and was about to call out a sky-high price that would frighten the group of medicinal material dealers.


    However, just when Huang Fei took a deep breath and was about to bleed heavily at the final auction, a cold voice announced the end of the auction in advance:


    "Spiritual Marrow Pill, one."


    In an instant, there was no other sound.


    "Fuck! Prodigal!" Huang Fei''s exasperated voice echoed in the auction venue, expressing the aspirations of all those present.


    There is no doubt that even though the value of this batch of top-quality elixir is higher than that of the millennium chalcedony before, it is still not enough compared to the elixir pills that are monopolized by the major immortal sects and have no market at all.


    Panacea, that is a strategic material that does not circulate in the mountains and cities of Zhuhai, it is more precious than any panacea, and it cannot be exchanged for a treasure with fairy stones.


    "I''m sorry, Mei Xue." Regarding Hua Lian''s crazy behavior, Elder Hua could only sigh, helpless.


    Two spirit marrow pills for a bottle of millennium chalcedony, a batch of top-quality elixir, just like Huang Fei shouted, is a complete prodigal.


    However, the Spiritual Essence Pill was a prize that Hua Lian got in the family competition, and it was a whole bottle. How she wanted to use it was her own problem.


    "Hmph, if you want to win me, don''t even think about it, even dreaming." Hua Lian stared at Mei Xue, as if looking at a sworn enemy.


    "Why are you bothering, Hualian." Mei Xue finally understood how paranoid this Miss Hualian from Shennong''s lineage was about victory.


    It was the determination to risk everything at all costs and risk everything.


    Then, he must also use all his strength to fight the talented Hua Lian in a dignified manner.


    "Let''s go, Grandpa." After snatching the top-quality elixir that Mei Xue had hoped to obtain, Hua Lian turned around and left without hesitation.


    Before the battle begins, she must wholeheartedly maximize the effects of these top-quality elixir and prepare for refining the most perfect elixir.


    "I''m sorry, Lover, the news leaked out too quickly." Huang Fei''s face was full of frustration. As one of the backstage of Qinglongfang City, he knew that the appearance of the batch of elixir was completely accidental, and I''m afraid there will be no next batch. .


    "It doesn''t matter, the medicinal materials in the pharmacy are actually good, and the pharmacist had to choose the elixir for refining by herself, she didn''t cheat." Mei Xue patted Huang Fei on the shoulder:


    "Let''s go around here to find out if there is a suitable elixir for me."


    "You are worthy of being a lover, that''s right, how do you know, maybe the prodigal lady failed to refine the medicine." Huang Fei cursed the prodigal lady with the greatest malice.


    Today he was severely slapped in the face, who would have thought that the eldest lady would be so prodigal,


    That''s impossible, Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, he didn''t think that Hua Lian from Shennong''s lineage would fail in refining medicine, those top-quality elixir were not just good-looking.


    However, it doesn''t necessarily mean that the best medicinal materials can be used to refine the best elixir, otherwise the elixir doesn''t need to be graded.


    "Ok?"


    Just when Mei Xue was thinking about the chances of refining those top-quality elixir to perfect quality elixir, the Dragon Love Ring on his wrist became faintly hot.


    This is... Mei Xue looked at a remote corner of Fangshi, as if something there was attracting the attention of the pair of Long Lianhuan.

 Chapter 516

    Mei Xue looked in that direction, it wasn''t where the major auction houses were located, nor was it on the streets with people coming and going, but somewhere in the corner of Qinglong Academy.


    It was an area designated for wandering merchants who couldn''t afford the booth fee, and it was a lower-level trading market than the small market that Mei Xue went to last time.


    Most of the things bought and sold in this market are low-end things��for example, medicinal herbs for mortals to cure diseases, some so-called magician items that look like antiques but are actually full of water, and some experimental products made by some students of Qinglong Academy.


    Things like these are not eligible for auction houses or formal stores, and can only have a place in that kind of market where fish and dragons are mixed.


    Those who go there to buy things are basically monks who are too cash-strapped to afford good things, and those who are located at the bottom of the pyramid of cultivators in the mountains and seas.


    This unnamed informal market is just a by-product of living in various squares and markets, and it is an inconspicuous microcosm of the age of immortal arts.


    Before Mei Xue became a junior pharmacist, she also sold things in this kind of place. At that time, he hadn''t fully mastered the refining method of elixir, and even the refined spirit soup was low-grade.


    There is only this kind of market between the monks and the mortal world, which will accept these inferior quality products and resell them to those monks who are cash-strapped or simply commoners.


    For the poor, such a place is the only place where they can buy items related to magic - even though they are all defective products that monks almost throw away as garbage.


    After all, for them, these defective products are the only things related to fairy art that they can buy within their reach.


    Here, there is no cheapest, only cheaper. For example, the elixir sold at the auction house just now is sold by "plant", but the elixir here is sold by "jin".


    As for the quality, this is not a place for magicians to come to. The so-called elixir is a luxury for ten years, and the elixir of a hundred years will not appear in this kind of place, and it will go directly to the market.


    This place is like the bazaar in the mortal country, it is the shadow parasitized on the major squares and markets, living off the defective products flowing out of the squares and markets.


    Because many people who opened shops in Fangshi started from scratch in this kind of place, the underground market attached to Fangshi is also one of the characteristics of Fangshi.


    "Love Saint, there''s nothing good there. If we go to other places, we won''t believe that we won''t be able to buy high-quality elixir with enough years."


    Huang Fei is one of the heirs of the Huangshan Xianmen, so he doesn''t think highly of that kind of informal parallel market, and I''m afraid there are not many fairy warlocks who are interested in going to such a place to shop for treasures.


    Mei Xue raised her hand, and the Long Lian Huan on her wrist was making a slight cicada sound, which was a sound that he could only feel when he touched the skin of the pair of Long Lian Huan.


    In that direction, something caught Long Lianhuan''s attention.


    "I want to see." Ever since she became a junior pharmacist, almost all of the elixir refined by Mei Xue has been purchased by the medicine halls in the town, so it has been a long time since there was such a market for low-level monks and even ordinary people.


    However, since Long Lianhuan felt something, he naturally had no reason not to go.


    "What''s so interesting about this?" Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue curiously, but he followed Mei Xue, and the two of them walked into this market attached to Fangshi.


    Since this place itself is not a formal market, naturally there are not many people to maintain order, and all kinds of vendors are densely packed together, leaving only a few paths for people to enter and exit.


    And the slogans chanted by the owners of these vendors made Huang Fei, the young owner of the big auction house, feel awesome.


    "A magic sword, cutting the sky, cutting the earth and killing gods and invincible, only ten taels of silver! Only this one, don''t miss it, produced by the ancient tomb of ten thousand years, the quality is guaranteed!"


    Well, a broken iron rod was shaved, and a few crooked runes were engraved on it pretendingly, only one of the runes was engraved correctly, which gave the sword a black air. is the magic sword,


    The wisp of black air can be wiped off with a towel, and it can be seen at a glance that it is the failed work of some low-level Tiangong Academy student.


    But such a so-called magic sword, which can be seen as a fake at first glance, was actually sold. It was bought by a big fat man with a smile for his little fat man who bit his finger. The little fat man who got this magic sword was very happy. He put on a posture of being the only one in the world, and then happily went shopping with his father.


    After a while, another new sword was put on the shelf at the same place. There was a trace of cloud on this sword, just a trace.


    Judging from the combination of the failed immortal spell runes above, the original effect of this rune is probably a kind of illusion. Unfortunately, the failure was very tragic, and only one rune was successfully engraved.


    "The Supreme Master of the Martial Arts, the precious sword slays the dragon, commands the world, dare not disobey, Yitian does not come out, who will fight for the front, once the dragon tomb is opened, the situation rises, this is the legendary Yitian sword!"


    "Come, come, come, ten taels of silver a piece, no deceit for the old and the old, the sword that relies on the sky!"


    Soon, this Yitian Excalibur was also bought by a little girl biting a lollipop, leaving Huang Fei stunned.


    "That''s okay too." It was the first time Huang Fei knew that there were so many earth-shattering treasures that could be called magical weapons at the gate of Fangshi, and the business seemed to be good.


    Those defective products that have no effect other than decoration, and which can be chopped off even a weapon made by a third-rate blacksmith with a little time, are selling quite well in this place.


    "Come here, here are the elixir for sale, Shiquandabudan, **** fetal pill, spirit marrow pill, everything you need, four taels of silver for one bottle, ten taels of silver for three bottles, there are many types, you can choose !"


    "Three bottles for ten taels of silver, three bottles for ten taels of silver! If there is no effect, you will get your money back. It is produced by Baicao Pharmacy, and it is guaranteed to be authentic!"


    "Spiritual marrow pill..." Huang Fei finally knew that the legendary spirit pill was sold by the bottle in this place, and three bottles were paid for ten taels of silver.


    In contrast, Miss Hualian''s Spiritual Essence Pill shocked the entire auction house just now. This is the real big deal.


    "I''ve bought the Spiritual Marrow Pill from the Baicao Pharmacy. It tastes very sweet. It''s brewed with mountain spring water. It''s good for making tea." Hearing the loud cries around her, Mei Xue couldn''t help remembering that she used to be a frequent visitor to this place, Dozens of bottles of panacea have also been sold.


    Later, he also sold this kind of spirit pill and made a small fortune. Isn''t it just made with good mountain spring water and the essence of herbs, even a junior pharmacist is worthy of it.

 Chapter 517

    Hearing what Mei Xue said, Huang Fei was curious, so he bought a few bottles of Spirit Essence Pill, and then chewed them down.


    It''s crisp and delicious, with the sweetness of herbs. It''s really just like what Mei Xue said, and it''s pretty good as a snack.


    However, the herbs in it taste fresh and tender, and those who know how to eat them will know that these herbs may have been picked before they were ripe, no wonder the taste is so refreshing and pleasant.


    Now Huang Fei finally knew what was going on with these elixirs, they were just snacks for children.


    No wonder, three taels of silver a bottle of what you want to buy, this money can''t even buy a decent Lingqi soup.


    As for the real panacea made by the legendary alchemist of Shennong''s lineage, he has never seen that kind of thing in his auction house a few times, let alone this kind of street stall market where fish and dragons are mixed together.


    "Not here." After taking a few steps tentatively, and finding that the Long Lianhuan on her wrist was indifferent, Mei Xue continued to walk inside.


    "Wait for me, Lover!" Huang Fei, who bought ten bottles of Spiritual Essence Pills in one sitting, ate them while chasing after Mei Xue, his fat body forced his way out of the crowd, looking like A fat great white shark is passing by.


    In this way, stop and go, Mei Xue finally stopped at a street stall located almost in the most remote part of the market.


    It can be seen that even in this third-rate market, this stall is at the most marginal position, and the business is so bleak that not even a few flies can be seen.


    A rectangular piece of rag, several tattered fragments that could not even be seen from the original appearance, with some weed-like plants mixed in the middle, this is all the goods of this booth.


    Perhaps it was because the business was so bad, the owner of the stall��an honest man who seemed to know he couldn��t do business��put a broken book on his face, and dozed off majestically, looking completely Don''t worry about someone taking his junk away.


    That''s right, even if the market is full of rubbish in the eyes of others, who would take a fancy to these messy things.


    The fact that even flies do not visit here is the best proof.


    "This... this kind of place... Lover, what do you want to buy?" Huang Fei was dumbfounded, no matter how he looked, he couldn''t find the slightest possibility of finding the elixir in this kind of place.


    Those weeds, what a joke, although Huang Fei is not a pharmacist, he is still a top student at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy. It is clear what kind of herb is a good elixir and what kind is a defective product.


    Like the batch of elixir that was sold just now, it is old and looks good, and it smells like a fragrance of herbs that penetrates into the heart and lungs. That is the real top-quality elixir, a good helper who can prepare perfect quality elixir.


    And the ones sold in this kind of place are not qualified to be called panacea, they are the most common herbs, and each one is sold by "jin".


    Just like the three taels of silver in a bottle of spirit pills, really good things will not appear in this kind of place. If it is an antique that may be leaked, then the world of elixir that even ordinary people can tell the difference It is impossible for spiritual objects to be mistaken.


    "I don''t know either." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders. He really didn''t know what made Long Lianhuan react, but after walking around the whole market, only here made Long Lianhuan quiet down.


    Obviously, something that Long Lianhuan sensed was right here, to be more precise, it was in this seemingly garbage stall.


    "Hey, wake up, there''s a business coming!" Huang Fei looked around and couldn''t see any elixir in this pile of garbage, but since Mei Xue felt that there was something interesting here, he pinched his nose and looked through the weeds , By the way, woke up the sleeping man.


    "Ah, ah, buy goods, I have good goods here, really good goods." The man who was woken up by Huang Fei shook his rope, quickly picked up his own tatters, and sold some of the better ones placed in the most conspicuous position.


    "My lord, don''t look at these things that don''t look very good, but they are really found in high-level secret realms."


    "Look, this is the one. This is the one I found from the famous Qing Ruins. It''s definitely not a lie." After a while of fussing around, the man put out the most valuable one on his stall.


    It was a vermilion stone, it looked really old, and the blood-stained surface exuded a vicissitudes of life, but it was full of holes and eccentric appearance, which lost all points, no wonder it couldn''t be sold.


    "Sacred Love, is this it?" Huang Fei looked at it for a long time, and this stone on this stall seemed to be interesting, but it just didn''t make sense.


    "Probably... Maybe..." Mei Xue wasn''t sure.


    Because after arriving in this area, Long Lianhuan completely calmed down, no longer feverish, and no longer trembling.


    "Hahahahaha, I just said that this stone is a treasure, a treasure of the sky." Observing words and demeanor is the most basic skill of a vendor. After observing Huang Fei and Mei Xue''s clothes and demeanor, he is 100% sure that the men who sell these rags , today he caught a big fish.


    Aside from other things, people in this market definitely have vision.


    When Mei Xue and Huang Fei first came in, they were almost recognized by the vendors here��they were definitely not mortals, but truly aloof monks.


    This is not a down-and-out monk who would hang out in this place, but a real expert with immortal skills, a big man who haunts the city.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue and Huang Fei finally stopped in this remote corner, there were more than one pair of eyes fixed on this place.


    Together, they witnessed the scene of a small person salted fish turning over,


    "What, is that stone really a treasure?"


    "Du Er Er, this bastard is about to turn around, what a shit luck."


    "Didn''t the stone be seen by many people, and they all gave up in the end? It''s a waste at all. Why did it really fall in love with those two adults?"


    "Du''s second child has been favored by a nobleman, this is luck."


    "Okay, since it''s the lover you want, it''s easy." Huang Fei couldn''t tell what the stone was anyway, so he simply didn''t think about it:


    "I want this stone, please give me a price."


    "This... this stone... is a priceless treasure..." Du Er Er stammered, holding onto the stone he had picked up from a certain monk''s corpse.


    The place where he picked up this stone was around the Qingxu Secret Realm, so he has always insisted that it is a treasure from the Qingxu Secret Realm, hoping to sell it for a sky-high price.


    It''s a pity, that''s just his self-righteousness. Many people have seen this stone, but no one really bid to buy it.


    The monks who hang out in this market have no money to gamble on the value of this stone, but the real big shots never come to this kind of place, so his mysterious stone is well-known in the whole market. The fame of being laughed at.


    But now, he finally wants to prove to everyone that this stone is a real treasure, a stone that can really make all the big shots from the city crazy.


    "One hundred immortals..." Carried away, Du Erer was about to slaughter someone.


    He was already imagining that after he made such a windfall, he would honor his ancestors, marry ten or eight wives at one go, and then build a large yard of several acres in the village, and let them worship in the house after giving birth. Fairy gate to go.


    "One hundred fairy stones, let me do it." Mei Xue felt that the price was quite appropriate, after all, he was not sure what this stone was.


    "No...it''s not a hundred fairy stones...one, one thousand..." Du Erer''s eyes showed greed. In this market, if you are not cruel, you are not greedy, and you are not killing people, when will you get rich.


    After finally proving that the stone in his hand is a priceless treasure, how could he sell it cheaply.


    He didn''t know how many times he had heard those stories about the idiot traders who were picked up and regretted all their lives.


    This time, he is going to come with a big sum.


    "A Thousand Immortal Stones? I''ll come, hurry up!" Huang Fei frowned.


    This can buy a bunch of elixir that is hundreds of years old. This street vendor named Du Laoer is a bit greedy.


    One thousand fairy stones, this is already a number that Du''s second child could not even imagine in his dreams. It can make him become a master in one fell swoop, and become a huge property of "Master Du" from then on.


    In this market attached to Qinglongfang City, there has never been such a huge transaction.


    However, looking at Mei Xue and Huang Fei''s clothes and demeanor, the corners of Du Er Er''s mouth turned up more and more.


    That''s right, only this kind of wealthy son who doesn''t know anything will pay such a price for this mysterious stone. Since this is the case, why not be more ruthless and kill them to their heart''s content.


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortal Stones!" After going all out, Du Er Er stretched out a finger and called out a number that would allow him to live ten lifetimes as a luxury creature.


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortal Stone?" Huang Fei looked at the stone suspiciously.


    It''s not like he really can''t afford this price. In order to auction the batch of elixir today, he has more than a million immortal stones for him to squander. This is how much the Huangshan Xianmen value Mei Xue.


    However, the 100,000 Immortal Stones only bought such a stone of unknown origin, and he was not the eldest lady Hua Lian, who would not take a breath if he used the Spirit Essence Pill to prodigal.


    "That''s right, it''s one hundred thousand fairy stones, and I won''t sell any less." Du Er Er stretched out his finger and shook it, revealing his teeth that were yellowed by tobacco, and he just missed writing "Damn it" on his face. It��s just you fat sheep.�� These words are enough.


    "One Hundred Thousand Immortal Stones, Du Er Er is crazy!" Many businessmen who were watching this transaction gasped, and were startled by Du Er Er''s lion''s mouth.


    One hundred thousand fairy stones, what is that concept? To put it bluntly, if you add up all the goods in the entire market, it is estimated that they are not half of this price.


    "That stone is really so valuable? My God, why didn''t I buy it back then, when Du Erlao only offered three fairy stones." Some people regretted it, and by the way, Du Erlao''s psychology towards this stone was exposed. price.

 Chapter 518

    In just a split second, the news that Du Lao Er''s stone called out the Hundred Thousand Immortal Stone spread throughout the market.


    For a place like this that sells defective products, this is really a shock. Many people simply stopped doing business, squeezing the place to the brim, and all they saw was the excitement.


    This is not gold and silver, but fairy stone! Things like gold and silver are the currency used by ordinary people, while immortal stones are used by monks. One hundred thousand immortal stones, obediently thump, then Du Er Er really dares to shout, and is not afraid to flash his tongue.


    Fortunately, as long as people who do business here have some discernment, even though they don''t know who Huang Fei and Mei Xue are, they can tell that they are big shots just by their clothes and demeanor, so no one really gets close to Du Erer The stalls are all surrounded by crowds not far away.


    "Love Saint, do you really want it?"


    For Huang Fei, this time at his own auction house it was a great loss of face, and he was severely slapped in the face by the prodigal Miss Hualian.


    So if Mei Xue really wanted this stone, even if he knew he had been slaughtered, he would really bleed to buy this stone of unknown origin.


    Isn''t it just one hundred thousand fairy stones, who is he, the second generation of the majestic Huangshan fairy sect, the famous Huang Shao, a hundred thousand fairy stones can''t be difficult for him.


    As long as the lover really wants it, he won''t say anything else, just take it.


    Du Er Er, who was holding on to the stone tightly, had already burst into laughter, and his fingers were twitching.


    What is happiness, this is happiness, and there is nothing more comfortable than killing a big man who is usually aloof.


    From now on, he will skyrocket to the sky, and never come to this kind of place to sell things again.


    High buildings and mansions, all kinds of beauties are all his things, and he can enjoy the prosperity and wealth for a lifetime.


    Therefore, not only slaughter, but also ruthless slaughter, one hundred thousand immortal stones can afford it, then a little more, eleven, twelve, and one hundred and fifty thousand will definitely be no problem.


    In the end, maybe the sky-high price of 200,000 immortal stones can be mentioned. What is luck, God can''t stop it, isn''t it the current situation.


    In the eyes of Du Laoer, Mei Xue and Huang Fei had already turned into two delicious, delicious big fat sheep, and if he didn''t eat up all their meat, he wouldn''t be called vicious Du Laoer.


    Stone, stone, you have at last brought good luck to your master!


    Mei Xue stared at the blood-stained stone. In fact, the quality of the stone itself was very ordinary, that kind of hard granite, the kind that would not be weathered for thousands of years.


    What matters is the blood on the stone, and that''s what makes this stone extraordinary.


    Just when Mei Xue was concentrating on the stone, the blood on the stone suddenly flashed an aura that was almost imperceptible to the naked eye, and then disappeared in a flash.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue could feel Long Lianhuan''s reaction at this moment, and began to tremble on his wrist, pointing to the direction where the aura disappeared.


    It turned out that what Long Lianhuan was looking for was not this stone, but the spiritual light residing on the stone?


    "Okay, since Lover likes you, then I''ll bleed too." Looking at Mei Xue''s thoughtful eyes, Huang Fei thought that this stone was really a priceless treasure.


    "120,000 Immortal Stones, that''s the price now." Du Er Er, who was already planning to kill him, smiled slyly, seeing Huang Fei''s temper of stabbing his brothers, and in the blink of an eye, he took this mysterious stone again. The price has increased by 20,000 immortal stones.


    "hiss!"


    "Du Er Er, you are too shameless."


    "Even if this is really a treasure, you are too cruel."


    The vendors onlookers shook their heads one by one, and at the same time looked at Du Er Er with incomparably contemptuous eyes.


    The so-called business has a business way, Du Erer''s behavior of raising prices crazily by using excuses has crossed the line, and it is a bit frenzied.


    "This is the rare red blood stone in the sky and on the earth. What do you know, go away!" Du''s second child squinted and stared, screaming that one was crazy.


    As for what the red blood stone is, he himself doesn''t know.


    Huang Fei glared at Du Er Er impatiently:


    "Whether to sell or not, give me a price."


    "Haha, my lord, this is a real vermilion bloodstone, what''s the price?" Du''s second eyeballs kept rolling, and he was so stunned that he had already regarded this stone as a real priceless treasure, so why would he just shout like that? A buy it now.


    What he hopes is that another big shot will jump out at this time, and then start shopping with this stupid fat man in front of him, it is best to raise the price of this stone to the sky.


    120,000 is not enough, 200,000 is the base price, this is a divine stone, the real divine stone, even if it is sold for a million immortal stones, it will be fine.


    Du Erer, who was completely crazy, didn''t even think about what would happen to him if he really sold a million immortal stones.


    "Huang Fei, let''s go." Looking at Du''s second child''s red eyes, Mei Xue shook her head and patted Huang Fei''s shoulder.


    "Wait, Lover, I''ll buy it right away!" Huang Fei thought it was Mei Xue who felt that she was spending too much, so he quickly bargained:


    "One hundred and fifty thousand immortal stones, we will leave if we don''t sell them."


    "My lord, 150,000 yuan is not enough. You are a real discerning person, look at this sacred stone, this color, this bloodstain, it is definitely the legendary vermilion blood stone." Du Er Er didn''t know that Mei Xue had already found it. What Long Lianhuan was looking for, he insisted on puffing out his chest, boasting that the stone in his hand was unparalleled in the world.


    "Huang Fei, let''s go, this is not what I want, I just want to see it." Mei Xue tapped Huang Fei''s head, waking Huang Fei up.


    "Ah, no, I should have said it earlier!" Huang Fei had a bad look on his face, he had never been so aggrieved in his life, and he was molested by a peddler.


    "Ah, wait, wait, my lord, don''t you want the sacred stone?" Du Erer was completely dumbfounded.


    What about the Heavenly God Stone, the rare treasure worth millions, my lords, my lords, you can''t play with people like this!


    His high-rise buildings, beautiful wife and beautiful concubines are all counting on this sum!


    "One hundred thousand, one hundred thousand, I''ll sell it, don''t go, don''t go!" Du Er Er grabbed Huang Fei''s trousers, almost crying.


    "Love Saint, isn''t it true?" Huang Fei took a little action. If it was really a good thing, he would still be willing to bleed.


    "It''s just granite stained with the blood essence of a ferocious beast. It''s probably worth at most one fairy stone." Mei Xue told the truth mercilessly.


    If that ray of spiritual light is still on that piece of granite, the price is naturally difficult to calculate, but since the ray of spiritual light has gone away, then that stone is just a piece of blood-stained granite, and a fairy stone is overestimated .


    "What, it''s just granite?" Huang Fei''s whole body trembled, he almost bought a piece of granite with a hundred thousand fairy stones, it''s not a laughing matter if it spreads.


    "No, it''s not granite, absolutely not. Look at the texture, look at the color, it''s really vermilion bloodstone." Du''s second soul was frightened, because he knew that it was probably stained with some special blood of granite.


    But, how could he really say such a thing, this is the treasure he hopes to sell for a sky-high price!


    He extremely regretted why he was so greedy. If he had known how well the one hundred thousand fairy stones had been sold just now, the fat man would have paid for it.


    "Get out!" Huang Fei, who had no doubts about Mei Xue''s words, shook his whole body, and a wave of air blasted Du Erer to his booth.


    At this time, Du Er Er remembered that this is a big man who came out of Fangshi, and he is a high-ranking monk.


    Is he infatuated or something, he actually wants to kill such a character, my God!


    "My lord, my lord, this is really a divine stone, how about a thousand, a thousand immortal stones!"


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue and Huang Fei had gone far away, and they couldn''t hear Du''s second child''s distressed shouts at all.


    Soon, a group of vicious men surrounded Du Laoer''s stall.


    "Du Er Er, the debt you owe is due, pay it back!"


    "Wait, gentlemen, I sold something and returned it immediately. I have a god stone, and I almost sold it today. Give me some time, give me some time!" Du Er Er looked at the debt collector in a daze. This group of big men, they are the local snakes in this market, and they are also his creditors.


    "Ha, it''s the God Stone."


    "Hahahaha, I heard that this bastard tried to deceive people today, but it turned out to be a big joke."


    "Pay back the money, pay back the debt, it''s only right and proper!"


    Du Laoer grabbed his own sacred stone in a panic, and ran away without thinking.


    It''s a pity that before he escaped ten meters, he was crushed to the ground by these big men, and then he was beaten up.


    In the confusion, a stick hit Du Er Er''s calf severely, breaking his leg directly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A scream echoed on the edge of the market, it was Du''s second child''s tragic scream.


    By the time the group of vicious big men threw Du''s second child aside like a dead dog, the stone had already changed its owner.


    "This is the sacred stone that was almost bought, is it granite?"


    "I''ve already said that this stone has been seen many times. It''s a piece of blood-stained granite. There are as many of this kind of thing as you want, and this idiot Du Erer actually wants to use it to deceive people."


    "I heard that he almost succeeded, tsk tsk, why didn''t I have such luck."


    "Don''t talk about 100,000 fairy stones, I''ll sell even 10,000!"


    "Du Er Er, this stone is considered as your debt repayment, we are generous enough."


    The dying Du Erer rolled his eyes angrily, and almost died.


    "Look, Du''s second son has been punished."


    "Tsk tsk, one stone wants to sell a million fairy stones, and return the god stone, how can you be so wicked."


    "This is called self-indulgence. Du Er Er is so dizzy that he dared to lie."


    Since then, this market attached to Qinglongfang City has also had a story about a certain fool trying to sell stones at sky-high prices.


    There is one less lazy Du Erer in the world, and one more Du Laizi who has lost his soul all day long.


    "God stone, that is really a god stone!"


    "A divine stone worth millions of immortal stones!"


    "Those damned guys, who killed a thousand swords, stole my god stone!"

 Chapter 519

    After leaving the stall of the dazed old man Du Er, Mei Xue walked several places in a row, and found that the ray of spiritual energy seemed to be avoiding him, constantly shifting its position.


    Sometimes it''s in a bottle of ordinary spirit pill (baicao flavor), sometimes it''s on a sword that looks domineering and cool.


    If it was an ordinary person, I''m afraid they would have missed it, but it''s a pity that Mei Xue has a search device called Long Lianhuan. No matter how hidden this ray of aura is hidden, he can find it according to Long Lianhuan''s reaction.


    For this reason, Huang Fei bought several bottles of spirit pills, three dragon-slaying knives, two judgments, one half-moon, and two dragon teeth. Shouting out this outfit is enough to scare a bunch of people to death.


    "I said... Love Saint... what are you going to buy!" Huang Fei, who was fully armed to the teeth, looked at Mei Xue who was still shopping in confusion.


    With the incident of Du Lao Er just now, these street vendors have learned their lesson, and there is basically no slaughter.


    After all, they know what they are selling.


    There is no need to buy immortal stones at all, they are all defective products and low-quality elixir, and the goods that can sell one immortal stone are top-notch products in this market.


    The one hundred thousand fairy stone that Du Laoer shouted out was purely burning his brain.


    "Soon." Mei Xue felt the movement of Long Lianhuan, and the transfer speed of that ray of spiritual light was getting slower and slower. Obviously, this transfer was not unlimited.


    Finally, in front of a stall selling elixir, the ray of spiritual light could no longer move, and it just stayed on a newly mature clover like that.


    Clover, this is Mei Xue''s good helper for refining medicine all the year round. Back then, he had planted a large piece of it in his yard. It is a low-level medicinal material known for its fast growth hormone and good nutrition.


    "All kinds of low-level elixir are sold at a low price. What do you guys like, my lord?" The merchant who bought the herbs was not as short-sighted as Du''s second son. He knew exactly what he was selling. There was absolutely no treasure in it. .


    "One catty of clover, two catties of honeysuckle, and three taels of lily seeds." Mei Xue said the amount she wanted with ease, which happened to be the amount to buy all the clover in this stall.


    "Okay, let''s wrap it up." The old farmer who bought the medicine was a real honest person, and he added a lot of wormwood leaves to Mei Xue. These things add up to only a few taels of silver, and they don''t even use fairy stones. .


    "How about using this." Mei Xue smiled slightly, and put the perfect quality Lingqi soup that she had refined in front of Yao Nong as silver.


    "My lord...it''s too expensive...you can''t do it, you can''t do it!" As a medicine farmer, the old farmer knows what this is, it''s a spirit soup that can sell immortal stones!


    In his life, he had never seen such a clear and transparent finished product of spiritual energy soup that exuded a pleasant aroma.


    Just a little bit, not to mention the few catties of herbs just now, it doesn''t cost a tenth of the medicine in his entire stall.


    Immortal stones and secular gold and silver are not at the same level of currency at all. One is a vulgar thing for mortals to trade, and the other is spirit stones for fairy warlocks to trade.


    It is easy to exchange fairy stones for gold and silver in the mountains and seas. If you want to exchange gold and silver for fairy stones, it depends on whether the magicians have the interest.


    "No, you deserve it." Mei Xue put the perfect quality finished Lingqi Soup in the palm of the old farmer, and then left.


    It''s not that he can''t give the fairy stones, but if you give this old farmer too many fairy stones, it will really bring him disaster. The so-called guilt of Huaibi refers to this kind of thing.


    "Thank you sir, thank you!" Even though Mei Xue was old enough to be the grandson of the old farmer, the old farmer still kept bowing his head, almost kowtowing.


    "Love Saint, what''s the use of these herbs? None of them are from last year." Huang Fei looked at the clover in Mei Xue''s palm with some disappointment.


    Among the piles of herbs, Mei Xue only took out this one, and Huang Fei carried the rest, making Huang Fei look like a wandering businessman now.


    Not to mention, there will be business coming soon.


    "Uncle, what''s the price of that sword?"


    "Uncle, that knife is so handsome, how about it being cheaper."


    As soon as Huang Fei stopped, he was surrounded by a group of little lollies biting lollipops.


    "Sell it, sell it, it''s all discounted and hemorrhages, and it''s dealt with for a tael of silver!" Huang Fei patted his chest, making all the little lolis around him smile.


    However, secretly, Huang Fei''s heart was bleeding.


    My little princesses, when did I become an uncle? I''m not yet twenty, okay? I''m a young and promising heir to the Huangshan Xianmen.


    After a while, all the goods on Huang Fei''s body were sold out, and there were a few more lollipops in his hand that were kindly presented by the little lolis.


    "Huang Fei, business is good." Mei Xue joked, and brought a lollipop over.


    "Actually, I really planned to be a businessman at the beginning." Thinking of his life plan when he was in Tiantai Mountain, Huang Fei couldn''t help but sigh.


    If he hadn''t met Mei Xue, if he hadn''t sat on the floating mountain "Tianqing" with Mei Xue, he probably wouldn''t have such a good thing as a dragon jade possession, and it would be absolutely impossible for him to win the gold list in the entrance examination of Qinglong College and soar into the sky.


    Saying ten thousand, saying ten thousand, he was very lucky and seized the opportunity to change his destiny, otherwise he would really have to become a businessman.


    "Actually, I just wanted to be a pharmacist at the beginning." Mei Xue also felt the same way.


    If he hadn''t met Master Huiguo after the 999th broken love and opened the door to Shan Hai Jing, he would probably have continued to stay in Tiantai Mountain like that, and he was probably still working hard on his way to become an intermediate pharmacist.


    "Haha." Of course, Huang Fei was full of disbelief. He had discovered Mei Xue''s extraordinary as early as in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy.


    Ordinary people, how could it be possible to have broken love nine hundred and ninety-nine times! That was a bold act that even a young master from the Huangshan fairy sect felt frightening to death.


    He had witnessed Mei Xue''s feat of confession with his own eyes, and remembered that he was a big shot he knew.


    The little princess of the Demon Sect, a peerless beauty who is said to kill people without blinking an eye, and practice the magic magic of the sky, but Mei Xue actually went to confess with flowers without blinking her eyes.


    What happened after that, his memory is completely blank. I only remember that the peerless beauty from the Western Devil Cult seemed to smile at Mei Xue, and seemed to kiss Mei Xue on the forehead.


    From that moment on, he decided that Mei Xue was definitely not a thing in the pool.


    Facts have proved that his guess is not wrong at all. The pink beauty in the legend of the Demon Cult did not kiss Mei Xue casually, and must have seen something hidden in Mei Xue.

 Chapter 520

    In the middle of the night, in the wilderness, a distraught figure was walking on a dark path with a cane, chanting something from time to time:


    "God stone, my god stone!"


    "A divine stone worth millions of immortal stones!"


    "Damn it, you don''t want to die, and take away my god stone."


    "Sacred stone, mine, no one can take it away!"


    This is the second son of Du who lost the stone during the day, and now he has been renamed Du Laizi by the people in the market.


    In his village, he is also famous for being lazy, ignorant, with a seemingly honest and honest face, but in fact he does everything.


    That stone and those rags were all picked up from the dead by him, in a delusion that he would make a fortune for nothing with these things, and then enjoy the glory and wealth for the rest of his life, living a life of high-rise buildings, beautiful wives and beautiful concubines.


    Unfortunately, what happened today completely shattered his dream.


    His sacred stone was taken away, his leg was broken, not to mention getting rich, he even lost half his life.


    This is how people are. If the stone was taken away before today, he would at most swear a few times, and then continue to pick up garbage and sell it. It has been determined that this is a real divine stone.


    You see, even the two adults from Fang City are willing to pay 100,000 immortal stones to buy this stone. This is not a god stone.


    They didn''t buy it in the end because they wanted to bargain. It must be like this. He has seen this method a lot. As long as he is willing to let go, maybe 100,000 won''t be sold, but there will always be 780,000.


    This is the divine stone, the real divine stone!


    "Give it back to me, my god stone!"


    "That''s mine!"


    "I curse you, you should go to hell, boil the oil pan, and give me back my god stone."


    Du Lizi, who was walking on the country road with a cane while cursing, didn''t notice it. He didn''t know when the sound of insects around him had completely stopped, and the silence between heaven and earth was terrifying.


    The cold moonlight sprinkled a piece of icy silver frost, and a black figure slowly emerged in the sky.


    It wasn''t levitating, nor did it fly over. It was a figure that appeared in the air suddenly, wearing a black Taoist robe with five claw marks on it. The whites of the eyes could not be seen at all, they were all black.


    At this time, Du Zizi just raised his head and scolded the sky:


    "Those bastards..."


    Du Xizi was stunned when the words came to an ordinary level.


    In the moonlight, anyone?


    what is that?


    Suddenly, Du Zizi shuddered all over, thinking of the legends about the man-eating ghosts circulating in the village. He was alone in the wilderness and had no partner, so he was probably the one who was eaten in the story.


    "Crack!" The crutch fell to the ground, and Du Zizi ran away even rolling and crawling, ignoring the injured foot that had been corrected and fixed by the pharmacist.


    It''s a pity that this is doomed to be futile. The black shadow that appeared from the sky just grabbed it casually, and Du Zizi''s whole body was caught in the sky. A giant black claw extended from behind the shadow and firmly grasped it. Du lame limbs.


    "Is this the Qinglong Mountain Range?" Soi Ying''s voice sounded very gentle, but it gave off a creepy feeling, as if many bugs were whispering.


    "Yes... my lord... This is the Qinglong Mountain Range, and the Qinglong Academy is over there. You must be the one who goes to the academy... I... I will show you the way." Lame Du was frightened away. Halfway through, the speech became stuttering.


    "You, want strength?" Heiying''s deep black eyes fixed on the frantic Du Lizi, as if he could see through everything this little man was thinking.


    "Haha...my lord...what are you talking about...I...I''m just a cripple." A trace of grief and indignation flashed in Du Laizi''s eyes.


    Of course he wanted power, and wanted to become a monk who was as high as the two big men in the daytime.


    He just raised the price of his god stone a little bit, and the two monks turned around and left. As a result, his leg was broken, and the god stone was also snatched by the gangsters.


    If he had power, how could he be teased like this.


    If he had the strength, he could step on whoever he wanted, and he could do whatever he wanted, and those bastards who stole his god stone from God would all die.


    "Very well, desire is a good thing."


    "Those who have desires can achieve great things."


    "Since you are so eager for power, then you should give it a try."


    "If you can make it through, your life will be completely changed."


    One, two, three black silk threads flew out from the giant claws extending from the back of the shadow, and then penetrated into Du Lizi''s body.


    ��The terrible roar sounded in the silent woods. It was the last cry of the dead, and it was the cry of someone whose whole body was beginning to melt like mud.


    ;The black shadow watched this scene quietly without any expression, but the black claws extending from behind him made a sound.


    "The ghost crab failed. I should have given him the beacon here."


    "He was really unlucky to meet that Great Xia Longji."


    "However, there seem to be other smells of the same kind here. Is this smell... from the lower species... the spotted demon?"


    ������������


    In the Crystal Pavilion, Mei Xue is studying the magical clover she got during the day.


    This clover itself is actually unremarkable. Mei Xue had planted many of its kind when she was still in Tiantai Mountain.


    However, after that ray of spiritual light entered the clover, this ordinary clover possessed a trace of inexplicable spirituality.


    This kind of spirituality should only appear in those elixirs that are more than a thousand years old, or fairy flowers like the Pansy Emperor.


    Everything has a spirit, but it is a thousand times more difficult for plants and trees to give birth to spirituality than other intelligent creatures.


    The elixir refined by Shennong''s lineage is called "panacea" precisely because it can extract the spirituality from the elixir, remove the toxicity, and turn it into a panacea that can assist immortal warlocks in their cultivation.


    In other words, the pills refined by Shennong''s lineage are truly spiritual, so they are called panacea.


    And those herb-flavored pills sold in the market are nothing more than tonics that have changed the shape of the herbs and added some delicious ingredients.


    "What the hell are you?" Even though she had obtained this ray of aura, Mei Xue still didn''t know why Long Lianhuan reacted to this ray of aura.


    Before this, Mei Xue had tried everything, including dripping blood, soaking in spiritual liquid, and burning in the flames, but she had never responded to Long Lianhuan, as if she was sleeping inside. That dragon egg has no sense of the outside world at all.


    Putting the clover with the spiritual light in her palm, Mei Xue quietly felt the ray of spiritual light, and before she knew it, Long Lianhuan began to emit a soft cyan light, which was about to connect to this ray of spiritual light.


    However, just when the light of Long Lianhuan was about to touch this ray of aura, this ray of aura that had been obediently staying in the clover suddenly lit up.


    Right in Mei Xue''s palm, this aura turned the whole clover into a small green sword, and then the Yujian pierced through the window of the Crystal Pavilion, tore open the fairy formation of the Crystal Pavilion, and disappeared into the night sky like a broken bamboo.


    "At the beginning!" Mei Xue summoned her own little white cloud, rode up on the cloud, and followed closely.


    On Mei Xue''s wrist, Long Lianhuan was emitting an unprecedented low hum, urging him to chase after the green light that turned into a sword.


    The little green sword flew very fast, and disappeared from Mei Xue''s vision in the blink of an eye.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t see it, but Long Lianhuan would not lose its breath.


    After chasing for a quarter of an hour, Mei Xue felt that ray of spiritual light again.


    However, for some reason, the breath that Mei Xue felt this time was very chaotic, as if it was full of fear and uneasiness.


    Falling from Taichu, Mei Xue was taken aback.


    In front of him, there were a few tents, and the outline of Qinglongfang City could be vaguely seen in the distance of the tents. It turned out that after a long time, this ray of spiritual light returned to the surrounding area of ??Qinglongfang City.


    But at this moment, around these tents, there were corpses everywhere.


    The way these corpses died was absolutely unusual. Some were torn apart from the middle, some had their heads cut off by sharp claws, and some had their entire spine pulled out, exposing their bloody ribs like that.


    At first glance, it seemed that the camp was attacked by some ferocious beast, but Mei Xue knew it was not done by the beast. There is no beast that does not bite, but simply tears its prey with its sharp claws.


    This kind of tragic death generally only appears in those terrifying secret realms.


    "Ah, no, the stone is in the cabinet, please spare me..."


    "hiss!"


    The sound of being torn apart like a rag resounded in the night sky, making people feel chills behind their backs.


    "Wow!" A loud noise sounded from the tent in the center of the camp, and then a bloody figure laughed loudly:


    "God stone, my god stone."


    "You are mine, no one can take it away!"


    "You idiots, if you dare to steal my sacred stone, you will die!"


    The moonlight illuminated the figure''s face, and Mei Xue was surprised to find that this was actually Du Er Er who wanted to blackmail Huang Fei''s Hundred Thousand Immortal Stones during the day.


    It''s just that Du Erer at this moment can no longer be called a human being.


    A jagged crack extended from the side of his head all the way to his waist, sharp teeth could be vaguely seen in it, a large amount of blood dripped down from the jagged crack, and there was still a lot of meat moss inside.


    There was only a vague outline left on that face, and his naked body was like a skinned frog, his muscles were constantly trembling.


    In the palm of his hand, a piece of blood-stained granite was glowing, and a group of trembling green light was curled up inside the granite, like a small animal hiding in a nest.

 Chapter 521

    "Hey, isn''t this the lord in white?" Du Er Er, who was holding his god stone, smiled darkly at Mei Xue outside the camp, and all the tendons in his body trembled.


    "Are you here to find this sacred stone?"


    "I knew that grown-ups like you are all sanctimonious hypocrites. These idiots are the ones you found to steal my sacred stone, right?"


    "Hahahaha, I knew it was like this. You are all like dogs, and no one is a good person."


    "That''s how my divine stone was taken away by your ingenuity!"


    "You guys are all fucking damned!"


    While spitting and flying, Du Er Er''s body began to swell again, looking like a skinned frog soaked in blood. Countless new nerves were connected together, making his body more and more deformed.


    However, Du Er Er didn''t care, since he became Du Cripple, his life was ruined, and he couldn''t hold his head up for the rest of his life.


    And the ones who caused all this were the monk in white and that fat fat man in front of him.


    It''s only a few hundred thousand fairy stones, you can buy his god stone, this is the real god stone!


    If you think about a few fairy stones, you can pick them up from him, bah, what a beautiful idea!


    Now he is not the cowardly Du Er Er, now he has enough strength to kill anyone who doesn''t like it, twist their necks, pull out their spines, and crush their heads!


    "Crack! Creak!" The sound of the bow string being tensed sounded one after another, and the blood from the surrounding dead bodies was flowing back to Du Laoer''s body.


    "It''s mine, no one can take it away." Slapping the god stone into his chest, Du Er Er laughed wildly, his whole body bent suddenly like a cooked shrimp, and then stretched out Come.


    "Shua!" The pale bones turned into sharp claws and stretched out from Du Er Er''s wrist, and instantly turned into white bone claws one meter in size, with fresh blood remaining on them.


    Behind him, a claw-shaped imprint was taking shape. It was a three-clawed imprint, simple but not simple, giving people a sense of cold oppression that seemed to tear everything apart.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" The corner of Du Er Er''s mouth twisted when he gained strength, he could feel the huge life force exploding in his body, this was a power he had never imagined, a power that trampled everything.


    This kind of power is not a fairy art, and there is no need to learn it. It is like a part of his body. He can use it as he wants, and he can control it as he wants.


    This is the power derived from the essence of life, and it is the divine power bestowed upon him by that lord.


    He has withstood the test of this strength, survived the difficulty of narrow escape, and survived to the end with his crazy hatred. This is the reward he got.


    From now on, he is no longer the second child Du who is so humble that no one even remembers his name. He has a brand new identity, and he wants to be the king.


    He is born again, and he wants to kill everyone who disrespects him!


    Just like these gangsters who have been dismembered by him, all the people who have offended him have only one word of death.


    Even if it was the big man who was once aloof in his eyes, it was the same.


    "This is troublesome." Looking at the stone that disappeared from Du''s second body, Mei Xue knew that this battle was inevitable.


    That ray of aura had obviously hidden in the original stone. It seemed that the stone was not just a piece of blood-stained granite, and there was some secret inside.


    However, compared to that secret, Du Er Er who has become a monster is the first problem to be solved.


    "Gah!" A big mouth opened from Du Erer''s waist and abdomen, revealing rows of staggered sharp teeth.


    "Goo!" Xinsheng swallowed his saliva with his big mouth, obviously feeling the delicious smell of Mei Xue in front of him.


    It is a thousand times more delicious than the hearts of those people just eaten, the breath of advanced intelligent beings, all the tastes of the Nine Nethers, even if they are just wreckage, they will go crazy.


    "Crack!" The blood-colored body slapped the ground, and Du Erer pounced towards Mei Xue like a huge toad.


    Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, with her index finger in front, her thumb behind her and the remaining three fingers clenched tightly together, and then she shot the Burning Blood Sword at the large toad that was killing her.


    The blood-colored sword light penetrated Du Laoer''s head from the middle, and as the brains flew across, the blood-burning power contained in the burning blood sword swept across Du Laoer''s body, making him look like a roasted frog screamed.


    "Quack ah ah ah!"


    The blood in the whole body was ignited and boiled, it was the scorching pain that the nerves of human beings would be burned to ashes, as long as the creatures with blood in their bodies were immune to the declaration of death.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" A large amount of ignited blood dripped onto the ground, burning the ground with countless small pits. It is conceivable how terrible the temperature in Du''er''s body has reached at this moment.


    However, as all the blood in Du Laoer''s body was ignited and evaporated, from a bloody skinned frog to a dried frog, even weirder things happened.


    One after another, black silk threads spread from Du Lao Er''s body to his surface, weaving brand new nerves, replacing everything Du Lao Er had originally, and even the head pierced by the burning blood sword was repaired.


    These black threads are extremely tough, and there is no such tissue as blood. Naturally, the sword energy of the Burning Blood Sword cannot exert its power. The second child disappeared completely.


    However, only that obsession seemed to be still infecting this black body.


    "No one will give me my divine stone."


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    Seven consecutive words of "killing" exhausted Du''s second son''s insidious thoughts, and also drove this strange body with intertwined black lines.


    Faster and more ferocious than before, Du Erer, who was covered in black lines, charged at Mei Xue again.


    Mei Xue frowned, this strange change was beyond the scope of ordinary fairy arts, and he hadn''t felt any fluctuations of fairy arts since just now.


    The changes that happened to Du Er Er seemed to come from something inside his body, something very uncomfortable.


    He flicked the sword again, and the four blood-burning swords pierced Du Laoer''s head, heart, and knees one by one. However, Du Laoer, whose nervous system was completely dominated by those black lines, seemed to have completely lost the concept of vital points, and was still fierce. Not afraid of death, he rushed towards Mei Xue.


    When he was one meter away from Meixue, Du Erer took a deep breath, his palms were sunken suddenly, and his white bone claws began to shrink suddenly. From the elbows to the wrists and all the knuckles, there was a "hiss! hiss!" sound like a poisonous snake spitting out a letter.


    Then, Du Er Er''s hand suddenly became extremely soft, and hit Mei Xue''s shoulder from an angle that is absolutely impossible for a human being, and the fingertips of the five fingers shot out five black lights instantly, penetrating into Mei Xue''s body.


    This is by no means a move that a low-level idler like Du Lao Er can master. The timing of this move, the speed of the explosion, and the strange angle of the attack have all reached a near-perfect level.


    Among the opponents Mei Xue has fought against, only Princess Tianhuang who has reached the realm of martial arts in the secret realm of Ghost Village can achieve this rhythm.


    This snake-shaped piercing attack actually hit Mei Xue, and exploded with unparalleled lethality at zero distance. A sinister air poured into Mei Xue''s body like a plum blossom, corroding Mei Xue''s flesh and blood all the way, killing The force is actually somewhat similar to the Burning Blood Sword that Mei Xue killed Du Laoer with one blow just now.


    However, Mei Xue''s body is not the ostentatious thing like Du Laoer''s. Almost at the moment when the plum blossom-like insidious power invaded, the blood power of the Great Sun Golden Crow woke up, instantly evaporating the insidious energy to nothingness. without a trace.


    "Huh?" A slightly surprised voice came from somewhere, and then Du Er Er''s body began to change again.


    A large number of black threads began to shrink, making a harsh friction sound like a winch, and Du Er''er''s body shrunk in half painfully like a big bow being drawn.


    "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!" Amidst the sound of gasping wildly, Du Er Er''s body shrunk and then began to expand at a speed visible to the naked eye. Countless black lines crisscrossed and slid, turning Du Er Er''s body into a body that surpassed human beings. The body of the ultimate overlord.


    The muscular Du Er Er is now as thick and strong as a hill, and the tendons, nerves, bones, and ligaments of the whole person are strengthened by more than a hundred times in this instant.


    It can be said that the current Du Erer is a living war machine. The rough black skin is not only invulnerable, but also can deflect most of the attacks of immortal arts and supernatural powers. The expanded nervous system endowed him with strength and reaction more than a hundred times beyond ordinary people The speed is like those eminent Buddhist monks who specialize in body training.


    It''s just that the penance of Buddhism is to temper one''s body to achieve the state where I am like a Buddha and the diamond is not bad. The body has become a monster that does not belong to humans.


    "Aww!" Du Er Er, who had obtained a hundred times the strength bonus, swung his thigh, and swept Mei Xue with force.


    With this kick, even an iron pillar of several meters can be broken with one kick. It does not require any power of fairy art. Now Du Er Er is fighting purely with his own body.


    A ray of light flashed on Mei Xue''s right hand, and then she followed the mountain-breaking kick head-on.


    "Boom!" The ground under the two of them sank suddenly, and the camp hundreds of meters away seemed to have been hit by a major earthquake. Countless earth and rocks flew horizontally, causing a huge dust explosion.


    In the midst of the gunpowder, Mei Xue began to look seriously at Du''s second son who had undergone a drastic change, and asked:


    "Who are you?"

 Chapter 522

    "Who am I?" Du Er Er, who retreated ten meters away after a blow with Mei Xue, looked at his body with confused eyes, as if he had fallen into a state of confusion.


    yeah, who is he? from where? Where are you going?


    What is he here for?


    The memory was completely turned into a paste, it was the remnant of Du''s second child whose brains were burned by Mei Xue and was still functioning.


    In the end, only the craziest obsession remained, the instinct that even reason overwhelmed.


    "God stone, my god stone!"


    "Idiot... Fighting..." With a slightly impatient whisper, Du Er Er''s body suddenly twitched, and the redundant distracting thoughts were instantly dispelled, leaving only the most perfect fighting instinct.


    Countless black lines wandered on Du Laoer''s body, making this steel body stronger and more powerful, and it deviated from the human life form even more.


    "Fight...Fight..." The three-claw imprint on the back flashed, and Du Er Er launched another mad attack on Mei Xue.


    It was a blow that violated the structure of the human body. The huge claws turned into countless claw marks, and the whole person was killed like a rotating electric drill.


    The fingers of Mei Xue''s right hand opened and straightened one by one, each finger showed a golden pattern, which was the mark of his complete integration of the power of the sun ghosts and gods arming his right hand.


    hundred percent! Facing the spinning human drill, Mei Xue gave the strongest and most domineering counterattack.


    One step, condensing one''s own strength to the limit, one step that makes the earth tremble.


    One punch, ignoring the dangerous tip of the electric drill, as if the punch was about to blast the sky.


    The high-speed rotating drill bit was hit by Mei Xue''s punch and broke apart, revealing the streamlined body of Du Er Er who was spinning.


    The next moment, with a loud "bang", Du Erer was shot into the air like a cannonball, kept spinning at a high speed, and fell heavily to the ground like that.


    There was a crackling sound on the ground, Du Er Er''s head turned to a strange place, his two paws were abruptly broken by Mei Xue, and the nerves in his whole body were smashed to pieces, looking like a torn doll.


    "Heck! Heck!" A large number of black threads worked hard to mend Du Lao Er''s body, like sewing a doll, mending Du Lao Er who had been interrupted by countless nerves and tendons.


    "Strange...why..." A voice was startled in Du''s second ear.


    The owner of this voice knows how strong Du Lao Er is after being dominated by the black line. In terms of physical strength alone, he has far surpassed the boundary of the Dharma Body and entered the realm of the Divine Will.


    However, such a strong body structure can''t even withstand Mei Xue''s punch, which only shows that Mei Xue''s strength is stronger and more terrifying than the blackened Du Erer.


    Where does this kind of power come from in that seemingly ordinary body?


    This posture is not human. Mei Xue, who was in the state of a ghostly right hand, looked at the black puppet-like thing not far away, and became more and more sure of her guess.


    After a large number of black threads connecting the body were interrupted, the blackened Du Er Er was like a puppet whose thread had been dropped, and his whole movement was distorted.


    The limbs turned upside down, the head turned around and around, and some black powder-like things kept falling from the breach, making a creepy "rustling" sound.


    Even if you have enough strength and nerve reaction speed, you can even follow the instructions to display a strike force that is close to the realm of martial arts, but this body is not a body that has been tempered, but is just an illusion woven by the power of outsiders. .


    This kind of puppet-like thing may be invincible against people whose strength is inferior to his own, but once he fights with all his strength against a strong person of the same level, it will expose a fatal weakness.


    No matter how good a puppet is, it is just a puppet. There are actually countless flaws in that seemingly strong body. Mei Xue''s terrifying blow completely broke this seemingly strong steel body, and the impact penetrated Du The whole body of the second child led to a complete internal collapse.


    The moment he meets an opponent stronger than himself, he will completely collapse. This is the fatal flaw of Du Erer''s hypocrisy and strength.


    The martial arts state simulated by the puppet state is only an illusion after all. If Mei Xue''s blow just now was received by the real martial arts state Princess Tianhuang, it would definitely not have caused such a terrible result.


    The body and mind are united, and the state of martial arts attained by one''s own strength does not have such a ridiculous flaw. On the contrary, it can become stronger and stronger, and break through its own limit in the impossible.


    "Bang!


    "It''s really unusable... Explode..." The black figure who realized the end of Du''s second casually pointed at him, and the struggling wreckage of Du''s second suddenly exploded.


    Mei Xue was startled, and the ghost god spread out a golden wall of light with his right hand, stopping Du Er Er''s self-explosion at a distance, and at the same time quickly grabbed the stone that seemed to be fleeing again during the explosion.


    This time he will not repeat the same mistakes and let this little guy escape.


    Taichu''s body turned into a cage of clouds and mist, tightly locked the small green sword hidden in the stone, the small sword made of clover slashed left and right for a while, and then resigned to Meixue''s fate, No more struggling.


    "It looks like you''ve found something good." Seeing this scene, the black shadow who had been peeping in the dark couldn''t help but think of the thing that Du''s second son never forgot before he died - the divine stone.


    Originally, he was dismissive of the god stone that this third-rate waste said, and there would be something good in mere mortals.


    But after witnessing the scene where the stone almost disappeared from Mei Xue''s hand just now, his eyes, who were planning to leave just like that, involuntarily brightened.


    It seems that the sacred stone that Du Lao Er said is really not nonsense.


    At the very least, it seemed that the supernatural sorcerer in front of him had chased him to this camp because of this stone, and then Du Er Er was ashamed.


    "Who is your Excellency who has been watching furtively?" Mei Xue glanced at the shadow that appeared from the darkness very rudely.


    The black Taoist robe, the imprint of five claws is embroidered on the lower right corner of the Taoist robe, and the cold pure black eyes, no matter how you look at it, it looks ghostly, not like the righteous way.


    "I''m sorry, this mortal is trying to ascend to the sky in one step and gain extraordinary power. I just gave him a chance, but his luck doesn''t look very good." The black-robed Taoist shrugged and looked at Old Man Du regretfully Two dust left after the self-explosion.


    This test product was supposed to pass the test.


    "You turned him into a monster? You manipulated him?" Mei Xue felt something was wrong from the beginning, but now it seems correct.


    Without the interference of evil forces, how could Du Erer, who was still a mortal during the day, gain such terrifying power, and mastered a fighting method similar to the martial arts realm overnight.


    Even though it was just a disguised state of martial arts, being able to hit Mei Xue at close range was not something that ordinary monsters could do.


    Mei Xue, who has awakened the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, has an overwhelming advantage in battles of the same level even if she has not aroused the power of the Golden Crow bloodline in her body.


    Although this monster only hit Mei Xue once, it was enough to prove that this monster transformed from the Man of Steel already possessed the power to kill a magic body rank fairy warlock.


    Transforming from a mortal into a monster with the power to threaten the magic body level fairy warlock overnight, this is not something that can be done by ordinary sorcery. Mei Xue can only think of a few ghosts and gods possessing methods in the Nether Immortal Dao That''s all.


    However, the technique of possessing ghosts and gods in the Nether Immortal Dao is in the final analysis a forbidden technique that invites ghosts and gods to come at the cost of life. However, the changes that occurred in Du Lao Er''s body are obviously caused by something else invading Du Lao Er''s body, making him Turned into that horrible monster.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The young man in black clapped his hands lightly, applauding Mei Xue''s reasoning.


    Indeed, this is the truth.


    It was he who transformed the body of Du Er Er, turning him into a man-eating monster.


    It was also he who temporarily took over Du''s second child''s dying body after being ignited, and injured Mei Xue with the fake martial arts attack just now.


    It was he who detonated Du''s second child''s collapsed wreckage, and almost caught Mei Xue inadvertently.


    "Let me introduce myself. My name is Zhang Jiao, and I''m from overseas." Standing on the wreckage of Du''s second child, a sorcerer named Zhang Jiao picked up three black threads from the ashes.


    It was these three black threads that gave Du Lao Er extraordinary power, and it was also these three black threads that dominated everything about Du Lao Er, including his soul, so that everything after his death became the power of these three black threads. part.


    It can be said that Du Laoer is the nourishment used to cultivate this black line, whether it is alive or dead makes no difference.


    "Zhang Jiao?" Mei Xue had never heard of a magician with this name.


    Overseas, in the world of the seas and mountains, this represents a dangerous area that is not under the control of the seas and mountains, and it is a dangerous area that has not yet been opened.


    The most representative of them is the Youyue Sea where the Nine Nether Species are sealed. That terrifying sea area has become an eternal forbidden place for all seas and mountains.


    In addition, the Forgotten Sea, which produces various floating mountains, is also a place that has not been conquered by the magicians. Even the Misty Sea that Mei Xue ruled when she was the Nightmare King is also considered to be part of the inviolable domain.


    The world of the seas and mountains is extremely vast. So far, as far as humans have found out, the area where human fairy civilization exists is only the most central part that is dominated by the Sifang Sea.


    The part outside the Sifang sea area is a huge unknown area called "overseas", and it has been proved that this area is still expanding.

 Chapter 523

    "It''s normal for you not to know, because I''m not a magician, but an alchemist."


    "Alchemist..." The knowledge Mei Xue obtained from the library of Qinglong College came in handy. This is a term that has long since disappeared in the long history of the seas and mountains.


    This is a black history in the history of the development of fairy art, and it is a group of crooked ways in pursuit of knowledge.


    In fact, the origin of these monks called alchemists was even earlier than that of the magicians, and they could be traced back to the ancient times before the arrival of the immortals in white.


    Alchemists already existed before the emergence of fairy arts. Their origins were monks with some strange supernatural powers, and they studied various methods to improve their limits in pursuit of power.


    These practitioners, known as alchemists, do not study the avenue of the unity of man and nature, but deduce the essence of life, try to prove the way in the flesh, and break through obstacles with strength.


    From this point of view, they have a lot of connection with the martial arts sects of the ancient times. It is said that the earliest founders were not heretics, but real martial arts masters, trying to find a physical body from the road of immortality. The true power of Daozi.


    After the arrival of the immortal in white, these alchemists were once keen on the study of immortal arts and became a member of the immortal warlocks, trying to find a way to immortality.


    It''s a pity that these people went astray in the end, because they found a shortcut to become stronger - refining the blood of various powerful monsters for their own use.


    This method can improve one''s own strength in a very short period of time, and can even be used by mortals, so when this method was invented, it was even popular in the seas and mountains.


    However, soon, these mortals who fused with the blood of monsters or other powerful creatures all died due to rejection, and those who survived by luck all turned into monsters and ate people everywhere. But he was also severely injured and paid a heavy price.


    If the matter so far is still within the acceptable range, after all, it is normal for the early research of immortal arts to have victims.


    However, this group of alchemists who have been chasing infinite power since ancient times did not stop there, but started a larger-scale and more bloody fusion research.


    Because the research carried out by this group of alchemists was so cruel and inhumane, it even caused several catastrophes that resulted in the tragic death of hundreds of millions of mortals, and finally triggered a big war. The Holy Land teamed up to exile.


    Due to being exiled by the entire sea and mountains, this group of people simply gave up the title of fairy warlock and returned to their original identity - alchemist.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, this group of people has caused more than one horrible catastrophe, but it is precisely because of this that it led to their catastrophe.


    In the era when Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, was born and a hundred schools of sword cultivators contended, this group of dangerous elements were wiped out, and since then they have become a term that only exists in history.


    Mei Xue never imagined that in this era, he could still meet a living alchemist.


    "I''m surprised that you can destroy this experimental product so easily."


    "Can you tell me, what kind of fairy art is this, or is it a supernatural power?"


    After recovering the three black lines, Zhang Jiao looked at Mei Xue with strange eyes, the eyes of a collector looking at a priceless collection.


    It''s no wonder that the terrifying power that Mei Xue showed just now far surpassed Zhang Jiao''s understanding of the physical power of human fairy warlocks.


    As an alchemist whose goal is to study the essence of life and realize the Tao in the flesh, it is the first time Zhang Jiao has seen that kind of power in a human being.


    The three black threads he drove into Du Laoer''s body were extraordinary. They were the treasures of his sect. Sangen, and in the end he was the one who manipulated it himself, but in the end it was defeated by Mei Xue.


    There can only be one explanation for this��Mei Xue is far stronger than Du Er Er who is manipulated by three black lines.


    It would be fine if Mei Xue used the immortal technique to kill Du Er Er, but just now Mei Xue clearly crushed Du Er Er who had gone berserk and blackened with a punch, and there was a big problem here.


    "Sorry, no comment." Mei Xue gave Zhang Jiao a cold look, and the air suddenly tensed.


    For this kind of guy who plays with human life at will, Mei Xue thinks it is better to destroy it humanely as soon as possible.


    The reason why the method was expelled by the entire sea and mountains is precisely because this method of distorting human nature is more terrifying and cruel than the Nether Immortal Dao.


    If it is said that the way of ghosts and gods is attracted by the ghosts and gods, and the style of driving the dead gives people the feeling of heretics and immortals, then the alchemist is a complete demon, not done by humans.


    "I knew you wouldn''t say it, but it doesn''t matter, you will have plenty of time to speak slowly in the future."


    "As my collection, when you become a part of my body, everything about you will naturally be mine."


    A few drops of black liquid leaked out of Zhang Jiao''s dark eyes, as if he was happy, but also regretful.


    "Don''t be afraid, it is very, very comfortable to be one with me."


    "Go to hell!" Mei Xue stretched out three fingers angrily, and pressed them down one by one.


    Three shots of blood flashed, and the Burning Blood Sword that instantly killed Du Laoer once appeared again.


    However, when the three burning blood swords approached Zhang Jiao, a huge black claw stretched out from behind him, directly crushing the attacking supernatural power from Mei Xue.


    Then, the one-person-tall black claw swiped at Mei Xue, a huge claw mark appeared in the air, and it collided firmly with Mei Xue''s right fist.


    "Boom!" There was a muffled sound, and a sharp claw mark and fist print appeared on the ground, and Mei Xue was actually forced to take a step back.


    Ever since she obtained the 100% synchronous power of the ghost emperor''s right hand, Mei Xue has hardly been at a disadvantage in the contest of strength, but there is a certain kind of terrifying fluctuation in that giant black claw, which is actually suppressing Mei Xue''s body forcefully. right hand.


    "Hei, don''t use too much force. If you break it, it won''t fit well later." Zhang Jiao reprimanded his black claw, and then the strange fluctuations on the black claw subsided a little.


    That claw is weird... Mei Xue could feel that at the moment of the confrontation, the power of his ghostly right hand almost hit into an unknown object, all the impact force was absorbed, and then part of it was bounced back, This shocked him back.


    It can be said that it was not the claw that repulsed Mei Xue, but the strength of his punch.


    Among all the enemies Mei Xue has encountered so far, this is the only person who can do this kind of thing.


    "Hei, grab him." Zhang Jiao held the curse in one hand, and gently shook the other hand, and began to synchronize with the giant claws that appeared behind him.


    That feeling actually gave Mei Xue a sense of d��j�� vu.


    "Hey!" The ground suddenly began to tremble violently, as if some huge monster was about to come out of it.


    "The sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, the year is Jiazi, and the world will be prosperous." Stepping on a pace that Mei Xue has never seen before, Zhang Jiao''s cold eyes dripped black unknown liquid again, and then waved his hand to sprinkle it, and it was counted. Tens and hundreds of black dots fell to the ground.


    "Boom!" Hundreds of black lights burst out on the ground facing the black dots, and then blackened puppets in yellow clothes crawled out from the cracks in the ground one by one.


    "Scattering beans into soldiers?" Mei Xue slammed down her right hand, blowing away all the yellow scarf soldiers who appeared tens of meters around.


    However, unlike the blackened Du Er Er just now, these yellow scarf soldiers did not collapse all over, but were repaired by the continuous interlacing black lines on their bodies after staggering for a while.


    Unlike Du Lao Er, who failed the test, this is the real brave and well-trained undead army, and it is a super armed that is truly armed to the teeth.


    Some of them use swords, some use guns, and some hold shields, forming a complete combat system. It can be seen that this system is completely born for the battlefield.


    It seems that this is somewhat similar to the magician''s "Scattering Beans into Soldiers" technique, but the "Scattering Beans into Soldiers" are just mortal soldiers with mediocre combat effectiveness, while Zhang Jiao''s army is so powerful that even Mei Xue is surprised .


    Each of them has about half of the fighting strength of the blackened Du Er Er just now, and more importantly, their cooperation with each other is seamless, almost as if they were one person.


    Between them, some invisible black silk threads connected them together. It was these looming black silk threads that greatly eliminated Mei Xue''s attack power. The blow that could instantly kill Du Lao Er just now didn''t even kill a yellow scarf soldier. die.


    This is Zhang Jiao''s Yellow Turban Legion. As an alchemist, he represents supernatural powers.


    Unlike the seas and mountains that lost their supernatural blood, the alchemists who were expelled from the seas and mountains used a terrible way to carry forward their supernatural blood.


    "How, do you want such power."


    "It''s very simple, just give up resistance and become a part of my body."


    "If it was you, you should be the best general in my regiment, and I will call you General Three Treasures."


    "When the time comes, you''ll understand how comfortable this is." Zhang Jiao was persuasive to Mei Xue, obviously wanting to eat Mei Xue completely.


    Mei Xue glanced at Zhang Jiao with eyes as if she was looking at something dirty, and the seven-star dragon on her waist proudly unsheathed with the sound of a dragon''s cry.


    The seven-star imprint on the sword reflected Mei Xue''s clear eyes. Surrounded by powerful enemies, Mei Xue took the first step, the first step of the supreme sword skill Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    In the sky, there is a star looming, it is the first star of the Big Dipper - Tianshu.


    "Huh?" Zhang Jiao suddenly trembled when he realized something was wrong, and instinctively sensed the supreme sword energy that had not yet appeared, but was already soaring into the sky.

 Chapter 524

    After being promoted to the Dharma Body Rank, Mei Xue no longer needs to be restricted by the fixed steps of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword as before when using the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword. After comprehending the true meaning of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, every step of him implies a secret, corresponding to the fluctuation of starlight.


    Seven, six, five, four, three, two, one, just like walking among the stars, every time Mei Xue took a step, she could feel the strands of starlight falling from the sky.


    This radiance, with him, had become a part of himself.


    When the seventh star of the Big Dipper, the fluctuating star that has the most fate with Mei Xue, flashed, a bright sword light fell, easily cutting the thin black lines connecting those yellow scarf soldiers, and turning these black soldiers who seemed to never fall The puppet soldiers turned into black dust one by one.


    For the first time, Zhang Jiao''s eyes became serious. There was a trace of confusion and suspicion in those pure black eyes, as if he had thought of some unusual clue.


    Following the unique rhythm of the Seven-Star Beidou Sword, Mei Xue''s Seven-Star Longyuan drew his sword again, the sword light flashed like a swimming dragon, and the heads of hundreds of yellow-turban soldiers flew into the sky. That Beidou swordsman still has to say "good" when he is alive.


    Every step responds to the fluctuation of the Big Dipper starlight in the sky, and every sword sways with the unique starlight from Yaoguang. Now Meixue has transformed into a peerless sword repairer like the Big Dipper Sword Lord, and she will use the seven-star Big Dipper Sword Excalibur is displayed vividly.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s mind was completely fused with the light of the Big Dipper from the primordial prehistoric era in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, entering an unprecedented state of enlightenment.


    The realm strength of the Dharma body level is enough for Mei Xue to make more deduction about the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and evolve more of the essence of this supreme sword skill.


    As for Mei Xue''s epiphany, the Yellow Turban Army, which became Mei Xue''s opponent, was in bad luck. Under Mei Xue''s light sword light like an antelope''s horns, flying swallows without traces, this terrifying undead army was continuously dismembered, cut off Soon, the entire army was wiped out by Mei Xue.


    Under normal conditions, this blackened Yellow Turban army could easily wipe out millions of troops in the Mortal Kingdom, but in front of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, they are nothing more than a group of ants.


    This is the power of the Supreme Sword Art, this is the power of the Seven Star Beidou Sword created by the Beidou Sword Lord who once fought against the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and finally carried forward in Mei Xue.


    A trace of abnormal blood appeared on Zhang Jiao''s pale face, and he stared fixedly at Mei Xue, who was bathed in starlight while holding a sword.


    "So, you and I are the same kind?"


    "similar?"


    Mei Xue didn''t know what Zhang Jiao was talking about, when did he get along with this kind of heretical alchemist.


    "Very good, very good, very good." Zhang Jiao said good words three times in a row, and then the giant black claws extending from behind began to tremble continuously.


    "I really didn''t expect that when I came to the Eastern Sea Region for the first time, I would meet someone of the same kind."


    "The seas and mountains are indeed an interesting place."


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Behind the giant black claws, something bigger and deeper was trying to crawl out from the void, and pieces of bubbles were churning behind Zhang Jiao. It was almost the same in wartime.


    Could it be! Looking at the vision behind Zhang Jiao, Mei Xue had an astonishing guess.


    "Black! Black Claw, come out!" Zhang Jiao roared, another giant black claw tore open the air bubbles behind him, and then, together with the giant claw that came out earlier, forcibly pulled Zhang Jiao''s back the void.


    A giant black shadow struggled to expose half of its body from the "hole". This part alone was nearly seven meters high. The surface of the body was entwined with countless ancient runes, and the chains engraved with Sanskrit were firmly attached to it. It locked its body so that it could not move freely.


    "Let me introduce, this is my demon species. Its real name is Black Claw. It is a high-rank Nine Nether species. Unfortunately, it has not been fully revived, otherwise it would not be only this small in size." Standing on the shoulder of the black giant shadow, Zhang Jiao was full of regrets.


    Nine secluded species, superior! Mei Xue instantly raised Zhang Jiao''s danger level to the highest level.


    So far, he has fought against three Nine Nether species, namely Sen Luo, Spotted Demon, and Ghost Crab.


    Sen Luo''s level is unknown. He solved it with the help of Azure''s ultimate force after transforming into a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which has no reference value.


    The level of the spotted demon is low. After obtaining the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, he gathered the right time and place to kill it at the foot of Tianluo Mountain. However, it seems that the spotted demon''s life is more tenacious than expected. I saw him again in the Dragon Jade War .


    The ghost crab is a great terror above the level of divine will. In the end, Mei Xue triggered the awakening power of the Golden Crow bloodline in her body, and completely killed it with the power of the Golden Crow descending into the world.


    However, this by no means means that Mei Xue thinks that she can fight against the superior Nine Serenities, because he has only met one of the superior Nine Nethers so far��the God of Mercury!


    That is the power of the real "God" concept. Even before the final wings grew, the God of Mercury possessed the power to suppress the world, water, fire, wind, and the world that was already on the verge of extinction. It has been protected for thousands of years, until the Tianluo Holy Kingdom betrayed the God of Mercury and committed suicide.


    "What''s so surprising, I wait for the chosen one, so I will naturally find the strongest partner and set foot on the pinnacle of this world."


    "We are all the same chosen ones. If you want to come to our Nine Nether Demon Cult, I can arrange the same Nine Nether Demon Seed for you. As the Son of Nine Nethers, I can still do this little thing." .��


    The Nine Nether Demon Cult, the Holy Son, the Chosen One? Mei Xue looked at Zhang Jiao who was talking to himself in some bewilderment, as if he had misunderstood something arbitrarily since just now.


    "The Great Calamity is approaching, and our Nine Nether Demon Sect also needs to re-enter the world. If it is you, you should be able to compete with me for the position of Xiantai."


    "How about it, come to my place?" After revealing his identity, Zhang Jiao began to look at Mei Xue expectantly.


    This time, Mei Xue''s importance in his eyes has increased by more than a hundred times than before.


    Because, he can already be sure that Mei Xue is his kind.


    At this age, it is impossible for an immortal sorcerer to achieve this kind of strength. The skill of turning stars into stars with a sword is probably beyond the reach of Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius rumored in the seas and mountains.


    Only people like him can go beyond the concept of a magician and achieve such a miracle that cannot be explained in the eyes of others.


    That''s right, no wonder he could feel some unusual aura from Mei Xue from the very beginning.


    "I''m sorry, I don''t know what you''re talking about?" Mei Xue shook her head, and rejected the invitation without knowing why.


    "Don''t keep it secret, you and I are the same kind, and you are the chosen one who is fundamentally different from those fairy warlocks. Your fate should have been completely changed when you got that book." The weird smile seemed to see through everything about Mei Xue.


    what! This time Mei Xue was really taken aback. He had never told anyone about the day that changed his destiny, the legacy from the ancient prehistoric era - the Book of Mountains and Seas that sleeps with the dragon holding a candle.


    "Let me guess, which one did you get, the art of turning stars into swords, that is the divine sword art of the former Beidou swordsman, what the Beidou swordsman got..." Zhang Jiao looked at the stunned Mei Xue began to enjoy the joy of revealing the truth:


    "The weekly star map?"


    Yes, this is a secret that only a few people in the mountains and seas can know, and a secret that is only passed down by a very few people.


    The seas and mountains originated from a certain ancient vast world, and after that world died, the seas and mountains, which were one of the fragments of that world, inherited some things belonging to that world.


    Most of those legacies are located in the secret realms of the seas and mountains, but in the thousands of years of history, many legacies have escaped from the secret realms and become the untold secrets of the seas and mountains.


    Some of these legacies are passed down in the seas and mountains in the form of blood, and some are transformed into supreme soldiers, waiting for the arrival of destined people.


    Among these legacies, the highest peak is the incarnation of the crystallization of the wisdom of the ancient world - the Book of Heaven.


    And what he himself inherited was one of the heavenly scriptures handed down from generation to generation by the alchemists who were the first alchemists who pursued the source of blood power in the ancient times-the essential art of peace.


    In addition, Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, also holds a volume of heavenly books��Heluo Books.


    In addition, there are several heavenly books that have appeared in the seas and mountains, but their whereabouts are unknown.


    Zhoutian Star Map, Zhuxian Array Record, Shennong��s Materia Medica, Sixiang Tianlun, Hundred Ghosts�� Night Walking Map, Fuxi��s Gossip... These are all the inheritances of the heavenly books that once turned the entire sea and mountains upside down, and the people who have obtained these inheritances , all of them are famous and talented people.


    These legacies from the past world represent the true extraordinary power, and all of them have earth-shattering power.


    The origin of these heavenly scriptures can all be traced back to one person��the immortal in white who descended from the seas and mountains.


    It was the original immortal from the seas and mountains who traveled all over the secret realms, found out these heavenly books, and then opened the altar to preach and passed down the heavenly books.


    At that time, almost every one of the Twelve Earth Immortals obtained a kind of inheritance from the heavenly scriptures. It can be said that it was these heavenly scriptures that opened up the era of immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    However, as the twelve earth immortals fell or disappeared one by one, many of these heavenly books eventually disappeared in the seas and mountains, or were sealed in holy places.


    Why, why was the heavenly book representing the origin of immortal art sealed.


    There is no need for other reasons, because these heavenly scriptures are too powerful, so powerful that even a magnificent supernatural being like the Twelve Earth Immortals cannot fully grasp them.


    The power of the heavenly book represents the mystery that the celestial art system cannot yet resolve. It is a power that surpasses celestial arts and supernatural powers.

 Chapter 525

    "Your celestial map, even in the heavenly book, is extremely strong, but it is also the most flawed one." Zhang Jiao looked at Mei Xue, showing a confident smile:


    "Because there is no starry sky in the seas and mountains."


    "If you practice the celestial map of the sky, you should know that the starry sky should not be like this."


    "How about it, do you want to go to Sendai together with me to see what the starry sky world really looks like?"


    "Mengmeng, is what he said true?" Mei Xue asked Mengmeng who was located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    As for the origin of the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Mei Xue has never been very clear about it. The Book of Mountains and Seas that appeared next to him after he broke up with love nine hundred and ninety-nine times and decided to cut off the fate of the world, is it really the heavenly book that Zhang Jiao said?


    "Mei Xue, don''t waver." Holding a lantern, Mengmeng stood beside the Great Rijinwu in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, pointing at the infinitely vast land under her feet with absolute confidence.


    "The Book of Mountains and Seas is absolutely unique and represents the origin of the entire prehistoric world."


    "Here is the world that mother created for you."


    "Only you are the successor of the prehistoric world."


    That''s right, Mengmeng can be sure that only the Classic of Mountains and Seas is the real inheritance of the fire, and it is a glimmer of hope guarded by the dragon holding the candle.


    In order to protect the Classic of Mountains and Seas, the candle-holding dragon who once was the supreme life in the ancient prehistoric times sacrificed his own life to protect this small world to the world of seas and mountains.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas, and the Book of Heaven that Zhang Jiao mentioned are not the same thing at all.


    "So, what are those heavenly books?"


    "Mei Xue, those are the fragments left after the Great Desolation was broken, just like this world of seas and mountains." After thinking for a long time, Mengmeng told Mei Xue the correct answer.


    The prehistoric world has indeed been completely destroyed in the catastrophe of annihilation. The golden crow fell, the thirty-three days collapsed, the gods and Buddhas of the heavens died, and even the saints who were in harmony with the heavens and the earth also fell.


    However, it seems that there is still something left in the ruined prehistoric world.


    This world called "The Seas and Mountains" is a new world reborn from the shattered fragments, and a new life that begins to take root from the ruins.


    In this newly born world, there are familiar bloodlines, but they are all incomplete.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan, Xiangliu, the descendant of the water god in the Qingxu Secret Realm, and the human race with four branches of Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia, all have obvious relationships with the former prehistoric world.


    Among them, what Zhang Jiao called the "Book of Heaven" is the crystallization of wisdom condensed from relatively complete fragments of the prehistoric era, and it is the traces left by the gods, Buddhas, and great sages of the prehistoric era.


    The Essentials of Taiping, The Map of Zhoutian and Stars, the Record of Zhuxian Array, Shennong��s Herbal Classic, the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheels, the Map of Hundred Ghosts Traveling at Night, Fuxi��s Gossip... These heavenly books are inextricably related to the prehistoric world. The traces left by the prehistoric world it guards.


    If the whole prehistoric world is regarded as a perfect work of art, then the world of the seas and mountains is the largest piece of that piece of art after it is shattered, and the book of heaven is the pattern of the great avenue left on this piece, pointing directly to the origin of the way of heaven treasure.


    It is quite normal that the twelve earth immortals are unable to penetrate the mysteries of the Heavenly Book.


    Because the Book of Heaven represents the ancient inheritance of the past thirty-three days and the entire prehistoric land, and it is a road that cannot be carried by the entire world of seas and mountains. There is such a thing as a heavenly book.


    In other words, the Book of Heaven is the inheritance inherited by the seas and mountains from the prehistoric world.


    The Shan Hai Jing represents the most orthodox inheritance of the entire primordial prehistoric world.


    "In that case... Could it be..." In the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, Mengmeng''s eyes began to sparkle, and even a flush of excitement appeared on her small face.


    Because she suddenly thought of one thing, a very important event for Meixue and the whole Mengmeng Shanhaijing world!


    "Mei Xue, go and collect these heavenly books, and devour them into the world of Shan Hai Jing."


    "In this way, my mother''s last wish, Mei Xue''s wish, can be fulfilled as quickly as possible."


    Yes, that''s the key.


    Book of Heaven��represents the heritage of the primordial prehistoric world, the crystallization of wisdom conceived from the prehistoric fragments.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas��represents the true original inheritance of the primordial prehistoric world, the book of the great way with the goal of reappearing the prehistoric world.


    If these wisdom crystals condensed from the fragments of the wild can be absorbed into the Shan Hai Jing, then the speed of fulfillment of the wish entrusted to Mei Xue by the Candle Dragon can be said to be accelerated thousands of times at once.


    It would have taken ten thousand years, or more than one hundred thousand years, to find the fragments of the wilderness, but now they exist in the world of mountains and seas in the form of heavenly scriptures. There is nothing more wonderful than this.


    Traveling across the seas and mountains and recording the entire world of the seas and mountains into the Shan Hai Jing is certainly an indispensable means; but if you collect the heavenly books, it will produce more immediate results and contain these ancient and prehistoric fragments. Enter Meixue''s world of mountains and seas.


    What the Candle-holding Dragon wants to see is a brand new world that not only has the primordial prehistoric sky and stars, but also has the thriving seas and mountains.


    That is the wish of the dragon holding a candle - to reproduce the prehistoric times.


    To recreate the vast world where people, gods, Buddhas, witches, demons, and saints coexist, and where heaven and earth are connected together, let Meixue, who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, shine on all things again, and fly above the thirty-three days, Become the sun of the new prehistoric world.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, only one person can do this. That''s why the Book of Mountains and Seas came to him, opened the door of his avenue after nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, and grew up with him.


    "So, have you thought about it? Although the Zhoutian Star Chart is very strong, it also has huge flaws."


    "Come with me to participate in the Battle of Sendai, and you will have the opportunity to see the real starry sky, and achieve the Zhoutian Star Formation. That is the way you are looking forward to." Zhang Jiao has not given up on the idea of ??recruiting Meixue.


    In his view, Mei Xue, who possesses the flawed Zhoutian star map, will definitely pursue the infinite starry sky. Down.


    Whether it is a fairy warlock, a great magician, or an alchemist, they are all people who pursue the Dao at all costs, but the methods they use are different.


    And he, who has inherited the heavenly scriptures of Taiping essentials, carries such a path.


    "The sky is dead, and the yellow sky will stand. The year is Jiazi, and the world will be blessed."


    This is the obsession inherited from the essential art of peace, and it is an inextinguishable flame left in the essential art of peace by the great virtuous teacher who was also named "Zhang Jiao" in the past.


    Therefore, in order to obtain the inheritance of this heavenly book, he also changed his name to "Zhang Jiao", and made a big oath that he must change the world of the seas and mountains, and reopen a dynasty.


    Realizing the great wish of "the sky is dead, the yellow sky should stand, the year is Jiazi, and the world will be happy!" is his lifelong wish and his mission of inheriting the principles of Taiping.


    The billions of stars are not as bright as a day, and the words of the heavens are not as virtuous as a country. He is a great virtuous teacher in the era of the seas and mountains. He was born overseas to achieve the great cause of Huangtian. Come to Zhang Jiao in the Eastern Sea Region.


    "I see..." Mei Xue looked at Zhang Jiao who was sitting on the shoulder of the shadow giant.


    This alchemist from overseas may be right. He and him are of the same kind, and they are the chosen ones who have obtained extraordinary power.


    However, there are absolute differences between the two sides.


    That is, Mei Xue himself has the purest Honghuang blood, he is the last big sun golden crow larva after the Honghuang died, so he was chosen by the Shan Haijing, and the candle-holding dragon entrusted him with the wish to reappear the Honghuang.


    As for Zhang Jiao, he just obtained the heavenly book of essential techniques of peace, and he has no way to truly display the power of this heavenly book of essential techniques of peace.


    Also being chosen, what Mei Xue got was all of Shan Hai Jing, including his true love for the thousandth time, the dragon holding the candle who guarded Shan Hai Jing.


    Zhang Jiao, however, was completely lost in the power of the essential art of peace, and did not really understand the meaning represented by this heavenly book.


    Mei Xue has never been the inheritor of the celestial chart.


    Perhaps, that Big Dipper Sword Lord really got the inheritance of the Zhoutian Star Chart, so he comprehended the seven-star Big Dipper sword in the world of seas and mountains where there is no starry sky, and even attracted the real Big Dipper. starlight.


    It''s a pity that after all his life, that peerless Beidou swordsman still failed to complete the real Seven Star Beidou sword, and passed by the peerless romance.


    However, the inheritance of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that Mei Xue obtained directly came from the starlight that crossed the long river of time and fell in the world of mountains and seas. .


    After Mei Xue began to comprehend the true meaning of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, his Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword had already gone in another direction, a state that even the past Big Dipper Sword Lord could not imagine.


    This is the difference between the inheritance of the book of heaven and the classic of mountains and seas. The inheritance of the book of heaven is like a huge treasure house, with one door after another. You need to spend your whole life opening these doors to get in touch with the true mysteries of the book of heaven step by step.


    The Shan Hai Jing, on the other hand, contained everything from the very beginning.


    With an infinite broad mind, with the magnificent atmosphere of the stele of heaven and earth transformed by the dragon holding the candle, all the thousands of avenues are contained in the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Whether it is the blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the life force of the Nine Nether Sen Luo, the essence of the descendants of the water god, or the ghost emperor of the desolate and evil things, even the crumbs of ghost crabs are not let go. However, all comers of the Classic of Mountains and Seas were never rejected, and all of them were absorbed into Mei Xue''s possessions.


    Then, this world of Mountains and Seas that belonged to Meixue was born. The sky is inhabited by the golden crow, the double sala trees are swaying, and stone tablets representing different original powers stand in the lake, a world full of infinite vitality.

 Chapter 526

    "Mengmeng, how can I take the heavenly book from him?" Now that she has recognized the essence of the other party, Mei Xue doesn''t intend to be polite.


    Solicitation, cooperation, etc., were completely rejected by Mei Xue when Zhang Jiao exposed his contempt for human life and did not treat people as human beings.


    It''s not that he can''t cooperate with others. During the Dragon Jade War, he had cooperated with the same murderous Red Wolf, but the red wolf killed those who had already risked their lives to participate in the Dragon Jade War. Whether it is killing or being killed is a matter of course.


    But Zhang Jiao is different. From the very beginning, he never regarded human beings as human beings. Du''s second child''s tragic ending is the best proof.


    Also disregarding human life, Red Wolf simply kills him cleanly, but Zhang Jiao will play until the end and then crush him to death like a small bug.


    In contrast, Red Wolf is as cold as ghosts and gods on the battlefield, while Zhang Jiao is more like a hypocrite who is always manipulating people''s hearts behind his back.


    It''s better to kill this kind of person, this is Mei Xue''s decision.


    "If Tianshu has already recognized the Lord, there are only two ways."


    "The first method is to kill the owner of the Heavenly Book. The Heavenly Book should not reside on the body of the dead. It will naturally fly out. I can grab the Heavenly Book and pull it into the world of Shan Hai Jing." Mengmeng promises that as long as the Heavenly Book If she appeared in front of her, she would definitely be able to catch her. She is the daughter of the dragon holding a candle, and the guardian of Shan Hai Jing.


    "The second method is that the owner of the Heavenly Book actively opens up his body and mind to let me interpret the Heavenly Book. This will probably take a lot of time. After the interpretation is completed, the Heavenly Book can remain in the opponent''s body, and it can even allow the other party to deepen their understanding of the Heavenly Book.


    "The second method is only suitable for those who have 100% trust in you, Mei Xue, and are willing to let go of their whole body and mind. It is not suitable for this opponent in front of them."


    "Very well, I don''t intend to communicate with this kind of person." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the surrounding air suddenly became hot.


    "It''s such a pity. It''s rare to meet an inheritor who is also a heavenly book. You are too disrespectful to me, General Digong." Feeling the rapid rise in the surrounding temperature, Zhang Jiao naturally knew what Mei Xue''s choice was.


    He really wanted to recruit Mei Xue, and even prepared for him the only position in the Yellow Turban Army in the future��General Di Gong.


    At that time, Mei Xue will change her name to Zhang Bao, and become his right-hand man, conquering the world.


    And his opponent has already been chosen, it is the Great Xia Dynasty known as the strongest in the seas and mountains of this era, and the legendary undefeated army god-Daxia Longji.


    His Yellow Turban Legion is stronger, and there will be a battle with the Great Xia Longque led by Daxia Longji. Before that, he must first find his own general, general Rengong.


    And Mei Xue is the best candidate for the general of the land in his fancy. The inheritance of the Zhoutian and Star Map is one of the most powerful inheritances in the heavenly book, second only to the Zhuxian Sword Record, and it is the best choice for the charge. Two candidates.


    "Who is your local general!" Mei Xue took seven steps, and the Seven Star Big Dipper made a move.


    "Fu Ling, don''t move like a mountain!" Zhang Jiao yelled, the black shadow giant under his shoulder raised his hands high, and then the surrounding ground suddenly cracked, and dozens of rune stone pillars appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Countless black lines are interlaced on these stone pillars, which are more than ten times stronger than the black lines connected together on the yellow scarves who were broken and ashes just now.


    Mei Xue, who entered this area on the Seven Star Steps, felt as if she had fallen into a huge quagmire. Her originally light steps became extremely heavy, and even the starlight in the sky was distorted by these black lines.


    This is the terrifying power that Mei Xue has experienced once, the power of magnetism shown by Tian Luofan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, who has deduced the supernatural power of psychic psychic power from the earth veins to the supreme supernatural realm.


    However, Tian Luofan''s magnetic power focuses on "offensive", taking the path of annihilating everything with a magnetic storm, while Zhang Jiao''s move is "defending", which is to induce the power of earth thorns to restrain all things. cage.


    Immovable as a mountain, just like the name of this trick, the range covered by these geomagnetic black pillars, every step you take is like adding the weight of a hill to your body.


    "Five Fingers to the End of the World!" Mei Xue also went all out, flipped her five fingers, and the five hundred-foot-high peaks crashed down, directly suppressing the five key points in the entire geomagnetic pillar area. The entanglement caused the vitality of this land to run wild.


    "Boom!" Violent earthquakes occurred one after another, and the earth shattered piece by piece. The most serious part even reached the mantle, exposing the boiling magma inside.


    In just a few breaths, this camp has been completely swallowed by the earth, and the surrounding temperature has directly risen to a level where humans cannot survive.


    "Okay, okay, you are indeed the successor of the Zhoutian Star Chart, I want you to be my general!" Standing on the shoulder of the shadow giant, the yellow talisman in Zhang Jiao''s hand spontaneously ignited:


    "Fu Ling, the heavens and the Tao act, and the world is peaceful!"


    In the sky, the starlight disappeared, and a mighty yellow air covered the sky, and then formed a huge vortex, giving Mei Xue a very terrifying feeling.


    He had felt this kind of feeling when the ghost crab broke through the barriers of the seas and mountains and landed in the sky.


    No, it shouldn''t be him!


    Judging by the third level of the Immortal Warlock, his realm is only about the level of the Dharma Body. What allows him to manipulate the power that is even far above the level of the Divine Will is the book from heaven - the essential art of peace!


    That heavenly book strengthened the simple techniques of "scattering beans into soldiers", ground thorns, and summoning wind and rain to an unimaginable level.


    The effect of his talisman surpassed any kind of amnesty that Mei Xue knew, only the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun could compare with this kind of talisman.


    Huge vitality was superimposed in the sky, spinning, accelerating, and finally formed a huge hole, in the center of the hole, a yellow light fell vertically.


    Silently, the ground on Meixue''s side was evaporated in an instant, leaving only a bottomless huge cavity, and some dark red magma could be vaguely seen at the bottom of the cavity.


    This blow from the sky pierced through the earth''s crust and blasted into the magma layer, and Mei Xue could feel that this was far from the real power of the huge whirlpool in the sky, not even a drop in the bucket.


    "How, do you want to think about it again? I will treat him as a brother, Zhang Bao." Zhang Jiao''s forehead was already sweating profusely. For the line" is not so easy to use.


    "Excuse me, my name is not Zhang Bao." Facing such unpredictable Tianwei, Mei Xue had to summon all her energy.


    The seven-star ryongyon in her hand began to be entwined with golden flames, which was a sign of the awakening of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood that was active in Mei Xue''s body.


    There is only one chance... Mei Xue started to back up, counting with the rhythm of her heartbeat.


    seven!


    The yellow light in the sky began to condense again, this time not one, but ten!


    six!


    Zhang Jiao looked regretful, wiped off the sweat from his forehead, and pointed his finger at Mei Xue.


    Fives!


    Inheritors of the Heavenly Book who cannot be accepted as subordinates must be eliminated as soon as possible. This is Zhang Jiao''s opinion.


    Four!


    A golden phantom appeared behind Mei Xue, looking at Zhang Jiao with cold and heartless eyes, it was a nightmare sleeping under the Shaluo tree, the shadow of ghosts and gods of the sun.


    three!


    A crisp cry sounded in Mei Xue''s body, and then a round of sun appeared on Mei Xue''s forehead, and the Golden Crow Dharma Body has awakened!


    two!


    The black shadow giant under Zhang Jiao''s feet turned pale with fright, immediately stretched out two giant claws, and firmly pulled Zhang Jiao into his embrace.


    one!


    The starlight of the Big Dipper pierced through the clouds in the sky and shone on the land of the seas and mountains. This night, countless people witnessed the miracle again.


    Ten yellow lights intertwined and bombarded the ground in a spiral shape, and a mushroom cloud up to 10,000 meters rose from the ground. The fiery light made the eyes of countless people who observed this scene go blank instantly.


    At that moment, the Golden Crow screamed, and a golden flame penetrated the body of the black shadow giant, cutting off the two giant claws abruptly.


    It was the lightest and most elegant sword of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, the swift sword intent of the Light Shaking Sword, and at the same time it was the blow of the Golden Crow Dharma Body burning with all its strength, a blazing blow that incinerated everything.


    The yellow light falling from the sky failed to stop the blow, and neither did the two huge black claws. Zhang Jiao was pierced cleanly from the forehead to the lower body by the sword, turning into two halves.


    Three identical Zhang Jiaos fled from three directions, two of them were burned to ashes by the golden flame halfway, only the last one fled into the night with burns all over his body, in an indescribable embarrassment .


    Just as Mei Xue was stepping on the Seven Star Step again, and was about to catch up and give Zhang Jiao a fatal blow, the black shadow giant whose two claws had been cut off suddenly broke free from the shackles of the void area behind him.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s pursuit stopped.


    It had to stop, because the crisis of death made Mei Xue feel cold like a tarsal maggot.


    The black shadow giant who broke free from the shackles of the void looked at Mei Xue coldly, as if looking at some lowly creatures with disdain.


    "Die..." Without too many words, the body of the black shadow giant became blurred little by little, and it looked like a shadow reflected by a candle that was about to be extinguished. Obviously, breaking free from the void was not free. of.


    Before disappearing, the black shadow giant named "Black Claw" only made one move, which was the same move that Du Erlao used not long ago-a split killing made of countless claw shadows interlaced.


    I couldn''t see where the claws were, but countless black claw marks covered the world like that, making it impossible for Mei Xue to escape.

 Chapter 527

    "Boom!" Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body erupted with the strongest power, and the golden sun wings about one meter spread out, and the sun ghosts and gods armed forces entered a state of comprehensive defense like never before.


    All of this is because these black claw marks are too strong, so strong that Mei Xue can''t crack them now.


    Among the countless claw marks interlaced, this seemed so simple that it was clear at a glance. It was just a move of purely accumulating attack speed and penetrating power, which completely shattered Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and sent Seven Star Longyuan flying out.


    Countless shocking claw marks tore through the light wall armed with ghosts and gods, and directly caught Mei Xue''s body.


    If it weren''t for the powerful defensive power of the sun ghosts and gods, Mei Xue would have been torn into countless pieces in this instant.


    This kind of attack only lasted for a second, a second that made Mei Xue escape from death.


    The golden shell of the sun ghost weapon was covered by countless black claw marks, and a large number of black light threads were shot into Mei Xue''s body, and began to erode Mei Xue''s nerves and blood vessels recklessly.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue felt that all the bones in her body were about to break. This black shadow giant was so terrifying. If it was in its full strength, it might really be able to kill him instantly.


    Is this the power of the upper Nine Serenities? It''s not the same concept as the ghost crab.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack only lasted for a second, and the black shadow giant became in pieces, and it was obviously impossible to make another blow.


    "Hiss!" The shadow, whose figure was becoming more and more blurred, seemed to realize that the time for his existence was up. After taking a hard look at Mei Xue, his whole body retracted into the bubble area and disappeared without a trace.


    "This time, it''s really tragic." With scars all over her body, Mei Xue was taken back to the Crystal Pavilion by Taichu, who was on the verge of falling.


    In fact, this battle was only a matter of lightning and flint. It only took a few seconds from when Mei Xue launched the Great Sun Golden Crow Body to penetrate Zhang Jiao''s body, to when Zhang Jiao''s demons broke free from the shackles of the void and launched a counterattack against Mei Xue.


    But in these few seconds, both sides have gone through a life-and-death situation.


    Zhang Jiao, who predicted Mei Xue''s strength wrongly, used the "Heaven leads to Tao" method, which is actually not suitable for use against people. This move is a large-scale annihilation spell on the battlefield, and it is overkill to use it against Mei Xue. The dragon slaying technique performed by the horn in order to show off its power.


    That move missed Mei Xue who had activated the Golden Crow Dharma Body and Shaking Light Sword Intent at all, but hit the open space, only Yu Bo and Mei Xue brushed past each other, and were bounced away by the light wall armed with sun ghosts and gods.


    Mei Xue''s sword did indeed hit Zhang Jiao, but under the protection of the black claws, Zhang Jiao used some kind of incarnation technique at the last moment, splitting himself into three, and turning himself into two blood essences. His clone escaped after being burned to ashes by the fire of the sun.


    But Mei Xue, who went to the next city smoothly, was only one step away from killing Zhang Jiao, and Mei Xue, who had seized the important art of peace, made a fatal mistake at this time��he underestimated Zhang, who was the holy son of the Nine Nether Demon Cult. The demon species where the horn resides - Black Claw.


    This is not a lower-ranked species like the Spotted Demon, but a demonic species conceived from the wreckage of the genuine high-ranked Nine Nether Species.


    This demon has already completed the fusion steps with Zhang Jiao, and it is many times stronger than the elementary demon that Daxia Longji encountered back then.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue chased and killed Zhang Jiao, the Black Claw transformed into a black shadow giant erupted instantly, teaching Mei Xue a bloody lesson.


    Fortunately, this kind of attack can only be launched once in a short period of time, otherwise Mei Xue may be in danger.


    "I underestimated him." Lying on the cold jade bed, Mei Xue finally admitted that this time he really underestimated the heroes of the world.


    After the battle with Ghost Crab, he was successfully promoted to the dharma body level, and he who had mastered the Da Ri Golden Crow dharma body was more or less proud, thinking that he already possessed the strength that the seas and mountains can reach. ''


    The nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, the seven-star Big Dipper sword, and the sun ghosts and gods are all guarantees that he is invincible at the same level, and once he sacrifices the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun, he is not without the strength to fight against the Shenyi level.


    However, the appearance of Zhang Jiao made him understand that the seas and mountains are far from being as simple as he imagined.


    Zhang Jiao''s own strength seems to be between the fairy ring and the dharma body, but after he opened the power inherited from the Heavenly Book, he instantly possessed the strength to counter Mei Xue. "It even has the ability to kill Mei Xue.


    Of course, the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is undoubtedly the strongest bloodline from the ancient prehistoric times, but Mei Xue is far from mastering the true power of this bloodline, and even the incarnation of the Sun Golden Crow instinctively cannot do it, so she has This is a lose-lose result.


    Heavenly Book��Essentials of Taiping, Demon Seed��High-ranking Nine Nether Species Black Claw, an overseas alchemist, and Zhang Jiao, who inherited the name of a great virtuous and mentor, taught Mei Xue a vivid lesson this time, making him finally realize that he is absolutely invincible. Don''t really underestimate the geniuses of the seas and mountains.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan and other faces of the legendary generation appeared one by one in Mei Xue''s mind, making him realize for the first time that if he didn''t work hard, he might not be the strongest in the legendary generation .


    He could vaguely sense that among them, there might be inheritors of the Heavenly Book.


    Because the Heavenly Book, which represents the prehistoric heritage, will never choose mortals, but will only choose peerless geniuses with the highest talent and the most powerful bloodline.


    Just like the Beidou Sword Lord who once fought against the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the descendants chosen by Zhou Tian Xing Chen Tu will inevitably become legends of the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, is it okay?" Mengmeng and Huang Quan appeared beside Mei Xue, looking at Mei Xue''s pained appearance but helpless.


    One of them is the guardian of the world who masters the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and the other is an elf armed with sun ghosts and gods, but there is nothing they can do about Mei Xue''s injury now.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I''m sorry, I didn''t capture that book of Taiping Essentials." Mei Xue gasped violently, the black claw''s blow was not just a simple force damage, but also drove countless black threads into his chest. In the body, this is the most difficult thing to deal with.


    In his body, the sun''s fire derived from the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is slowly burning these icy black threads, but this process is very slow, and it will inevitably bring catastrophic damage to Meixue. as a result of.


    Mei Xue, whose blood vessels and nerves were eroded by the black threads, had no choice but to ignite her body and let the sun''s fire actively burn away these black threads with the breath of void, as if she had been hit by the burning blood sword.


    If it wasn''t for a cold green aura emerging from Mei Xue''s body from time to time, offsetting a lot of the burning pain, Mei Xue would have fainted from the pain long ago.


    Similarly, Zhang Jiao, the current great virtuous teacher, is not much better. His body was almost burnt after being invaded by the sun''s fire. If he were replaced by an ordinary magic body rank fairy warlock, he would undoubtedly die.


    A giant black claw ruthlessly inserted into Zhang Jiao''s body. Countless black threads of the void ran through the body of this great virtuous teacher, drawing out the sun''s fire bit by bit. This process was ten times crueler than Mei Xue''s. Zhang Jiao, who is not weak-willed, has fainted and woke up more than a dozen times.


    "Ah, ah, ah, I want you to die!" Amidst the hoarse roar, Zhang Jiao firmly remembered Mei Xue''s appearance, which would be his eternal enemy.


    ��������


    "Huh... really...disgusting..." The fire of the sun was burning silently, and Mei Xue finally burned the black threads that had invaded her body, leaving only a small part that had not been processed.


    At this time, the Everlasting Green Physique in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel finally played a role, allowing Mei Xue''s body, which had been severely injured, to recover quickly, and even Mei Xue could use the method of inner vision to observe those green lights with infinite vitality Moisturizing his body.


    Among other things, just this point alone, the celestial art of Sixiang Tianlun has proved its uniqueness. This means that no matter what kind of injury Mei Xue receives, even if it is a strange attack from the Nine Serenity Species, she can quickly recover in a very short period of time, and there is no need to look for any panacea for healing and saving lives.


    Once an immortal warlock is injured, it cannot be healed by ordinary elixir. Only the panacea made by a real alchemist can have an immediate effect on the immortal warlock.


    The constitution of the Evergreen Physique means that Mei Xue no longer needs to buy any panacea to treat her injuries. The Evergreen Physique itself is the best panacea.


    After recovering more than half of her injuries, Mei Xue had time to look at the origin of her fight with Zhang Jiao tonight��that piece of blood-stained granite.


    The little green sword transformed into a little clover is coweringly hiding in the hollow of the granite, motionless, as if frightened by the terrifying battle between Mei Xue and Zhang Jiao not long ago.


    Seeing the humanized appearance of this little guy, Mei Xue almost guessed what kind of spirit it was.


    In the heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, there is such a kind of spiritual beings, nourished by the spiritual energy of the heavens and the earth, will give birth to vague consciousness, instinctively reside in the flowers, trees, jade crystals, all the magicians have heard of it , but very few people have seen the real face - fairy.


    Each of these spiritual beings called fairy spirits is uniquely blessed, a small life that was born under countless opportunities.


    They are between incorporeal and solid, and once they grow to a mature body, they will basically never be seen by humans again, because at that time they have mastered the ability to escape into the void.


    Only in the young stage of fairy spirits, that is, they have no way to escape into the void, and exist in a state of half entity and half void, can they have the opportunity to capture and domesticate them.


    Now, in front of Mei Xue was such a pitiful fairy who was still in a baby state.

 Chapter 528

    These fairies have no combat power, but they are the favorite companions of the magicians. They are harmless and cute. At the same time, they can help the master to increase the speed of cultivation. They are the little companions that everyone wants.


    It is said that this kind of life actually did not exist in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan at the earliest. It seems that the origin can be traced back to the appearance of Sendai after Zhuhaiqunshan.


    And once the fairy grows to a certain stage, it will automatically return to Xiantai, so once the fairy is found to be restless, the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains will know that the mysterious Sendai is about to return. It has descended on the seas and mountains, and it will be a bloody storm that will affect the entire seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue did not expect that what Long Lianhuan sensed was actually this fairy who seemed to have just conceived consciousness.


    If this young fairy was sold, perhaps a hundred Qinglongfang City could buy it. This is a spiritual life that even the magicians of the Shenyi rank are jealous of.


    However, the fairy will only recognize one master in its lifetime, so once the fairy recognizes the master, no one can take it away.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t hurt you." Mei Xue took off the Long Lianhuan, and the pair of Long Lianhuan had been making noises since just now, as if urging Mei Xue to put herself next to the little fairy.


    Taichu got into the granite out of curiosity, and didn''t know how to communicate with this little fairy. In the end, the little fairy flew out of the blood-stained granite tremblingly, from the green Xiaojian''s posture changed back to that of a clover again.


    Then, this unknown fairy began to resonate with Long Lianhuan, circles of azure ripples spread, and Mei Xue saw something about this fairy''s past.


    It was a world-shattering battle between ghosts and gods, a tragic song for a genius king who challenged the impossible to defeat the enemy in order to surpass the limit of the divine will.


    Beside that king, there are many, many people who follow him, and there are also lovers who are silently in love with this king until death.


    Many, many men fell in that battle, and many, many died on the way to the deepest regions.


    Among them, the one who killed the most people in this team was a bloody figure, a bloody sword that contained the breath of the abyss.


    That sword is the last guardian of the eighth floor, the last scorpion before going to the final demon realm.


    For a king who has stepped into the Divine Will rank and has several other strong Divine Will ranks by his side, that sword should not have become a natural barrier.


    What''s more, there is a peerless master hidden beside them, one who is far above the level of Shenyi, hiding his strength and secretly following the Qinglong King''s trump card.


    However, that day, the sword seemed to be stained with something terrible, and the whole sword was wrapped in a red and black aura, as if it didn''t want to be something from this world.


    That battle was the most painful battle that the peerless king had ever faced. The four divine magicians were slaughtered one by one by the strange red and black abyss sword, and the magic sword stained with the breath of the abyss was killed. Everyone in the team was killed��only the king and his lover remained.


    At this time, the ultimate trump card finally came out. It was the lover who had always been carefully cared for by the king, a dragon concubine from the hidden place of the dragon clan, a girl with the blood of the white dragon.


    However, even this Bai Longji, who has the blood of a real dragon, couldn''t stop that sword. The strength of that sword in that battle was too terrifying, and it was beyond common sense. She just wanted to protect her lover. exhausted all the strength.


    In order to defeat the magic sword with the breath of the terrifying abyss, the king''s lover made a decision, a decision that would not be regretted, and there was no other choice.


    She danced the last, most gorgeous and most beautiful dance in her life.


    She hugged the magic sword, and at the cost of her own life, dispelled the abyssal breath on the magic sword.


    Her blood splattered in the sword mound, dyed one stone after another red, and finished her life in the voice of the king''s grief and indignation.


    In the end, the peerless king who lost his lover took his Azure Dragon Spear into the deepest demon realm and never came back.


    In the silent sword mound, the ground stained red by dragon blood did not fade for a long time, until a long time later, another group of people came to this sword mound, and one of them curiously took one of the stones.


    And this stone is the blood-stained stone in front of Mei Xue at this moment.


    The king''s dead lover didn''t tell the peerless king in the end that she was a dragon, and she fell in love with the king, the white dragon who sneaked out of the crystal palace in the East China Sea, and the white dragon girl who fell in love with humans.


    Therefore, this piece of blood-stained granite is actually the stone that bears the last thoughts of the lost Bai Longji.


    This fairy was born from the blood of the dragon. Although it is not the blood of the green dragon, it is also a fairy born from the breath of the dragon. No wonder Longlianhuan has a special reaction to it.


    However, Mei Xue looked at the azure long spear, which looked familiar no matter what, and then remembered, isn''t this the spear of the Azure Dragon King that was lost in the deepest area of ??the Qingxu Secret Realm?


    In other words, that peerless king is the owner of the Sky Azure Dragon Spear, a certain generation of Azure Dragon King, and what he is going to challenge is the master of the Azure Ruins who possesses the supreme supernatural power of the sea of ??blood��the nine-headed giant snake.


    No wonder, such a powerful team ended in annihilation.


    However, among the fairy''s memory fragments, Mei Xue paid more attention to the sword, the magic sword that was finally chopped into pieces by him in the Sen Luo Transformation state and turned into ashes.


    The magic sword in the fairy memory is obviously different from the one Mei Xue encountered.


    Although it is the same magic sword with blood-colored eyes, red and black sword body, strange magic eyes, and countless runes wrapped around the sword body that seem to swallow people''s souls.


    But what Meixue encountered was a magic sword that had exhausted its strength and was almost just an empty shell. Meixue''s silver crystal sword transformed by Sen Luo was an inferior product that could be shattered with one strike.


    And in the memory of the fairy, that sword once showed the power of awakening its own blood, which can be called the invincible Qinglong King of the Divine Will.


    In the end, it was Bai Longji who sacrificed her own life and performed some kind of forbidden dragon technique to dispel the ominous aura from that sword and stop the killing of that magic sword.


    Otherwise, I am afraid that the Azure Dragon King will also die (although the final outcome is not any different).


    The power displayed by the sword in the memory of the fairy actually made Mei Xue tremble even after a long time, it was a kind of fear that seemed to come from the instinct of the soul.


    What kind of aura was contaminated to make that sword look like that?


    Mei Xue can be sure that if she encounters the magic sword that Bai Longji saw before her death, even in the state of Sen Luo Bian, she may encounter a life-and-death crisis.


    The gesture of that sword killing all living beings, even the Qinglong King who was full of ambition before stepping into the sword mound and had the wind of ruling the world showed a desperate expression. The sword, and it seemed to grow stronger with each kill.


    The magic eye on the hilt of the sword seemed to be laughing at the so-called Azure Dragon King. In just a few blinks of an eye, the Azure Dragon King''s team had reached the last area of ??the eighth floor of the Qingxu, and the team of the Azure Dragon King was about to be wiped out. ending.


    If it wasn''t for the hidden Bai Longji who sacrificed her own life in the end, burning her life to seal the magic sword with her strength far above the level of divine will, the Azure Dragon King would have died long ago.


    And the Azure Dragon King, who lost his lover, seemed to have also lost his goal of living. The figure who walked into the final area of ??Qingxu with the Azure spear on his back showed no intention of surviving at all.


    Perhaps, he who walked into the deepest area has no plan to come back.


    The last memory of the fairy spirit is the extremely lonely figure who disappeared in the deepest part of Qingxu. That battle was also the opportunity for the birth of this fairy spirit.


    It has been a long time in the human world from the beginning of a ray of consciousness to the condensing of a young body. It was not until the blood-stained granite was brought out of Qingxu by a fairy warlock that this fairy came to the world. In the world of seas and mountains.


    After being picked up by Du Laoer, Xianling has been hiding in this blood-stained granite that is equal to the place where she was born, curiously observing this world called Zhuhaiqunshan, until Meixue followed the guidance of Long Lianhuan, Found this little guy hiding in the granite.


    "Woooooooo!" Long Lianhuan uttered a sad low cry, as if she was sad for Bai Longji who sacrificed her life for her lover, this was the first time Mei Xue heard Long Lianhuan''s voice.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" the little fairy also cried out together, the little guy may not be able to understand how heavy that memory is, but he was infected by Long Lianhuan''s crying.


    "Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Well, this cute Taichu is just following the trend.


    After crying together, the three little guys seemed to have formed a crybaby alliance all of a sudden, they put Mei Xue aside very neatly, and got together to whisper.


    As for how these three little guys with completely different life forms communicate, Mei Xue said that she didn''t know anything about it.


    However, after the three little guys finished chatting and chatting, there was another little tail beside Mei Xue, a piece of clover that was always timidly sticking to the side of Long Lianhuan.


    According to the results of going around in the beginning, the name of this little guy was determined to be "Long Ling", which means the spirit of the real dragon, and his nicknames were "Xiao Ling" and "Ling''er".

 Chapter 529

    Two days later, on the day Mei Xue and Hua Lian agreed to compete, Huang Fei circled around in front of the Crystal Pavilion like ants on a hot pot.


    Since the day before yesterday, Mei Xue has entered into a state of seclusion, using the privilege of the main spirit key to seal the entire Crystal Pavilion, so no one has seen Mei Xue in the past two days, and I don''t know what he did for this competition Prepare.


    In the same way, Hua Lian also retreated as if she had a tacit understanding, but Huang Fei found some clues through his own contacts. Batch after batch of top-grade elixir of unknown origin suddenly appeared in the warehouse of the medicine hospital, and then he did not know it. tracked.


    Where do these top-quality elixir that can''t be bought with lanterns come from? It is a person who can find it with his toes, not the largest elixir monopoly family in the seas and mountains-Shen Nong, who else.


    Although Huang Fei has not been idle these two days, he has used his identity as Meixue''s blind date agent to go around and get a lot of good things, but compared with the Shennong lineage of the Twelve Immortals, it is still a lot worse. Not in a hurry.


    No, he came to the Crystal Pavilion early in the morning, just to inform Mei Xue that there was trouble in this competition, big trouble.


    Compared with Huang Fei''s extremely anxious mood, today''s weather is particularly good.


    The sky is exceptionally blue and translucent, like a sapphire washed with clear water. Before the sun has risen, there are a few clouds in the sky, like transparent dresses, like combed feathers, like distant mountains, like plains Up the silver stream.


    The clear dawn weaves a colorful picture for the sky. Among the colorful clouds, golden arrows are spreading out, which is a sign that the sun is about to rise.


    I don''t know when, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, came, with her lively and lovely Xiao Jiu, standing gracefully beside the grass in the early morning.


    Youming Huangquan, the saint of Youming Immortal Dao, is also here. She is holding a scroll and sitting gently by the shade of a tree. There is still morning dew on her hair. At her feet is an ancient well that is very cold. A few ghost girls are crawling. Looking around curiously at the edge of the ancient well.


    After a while, Zhu Huo from the southern sea also arrived on a huge white elephant in a hurry, exulting indescribably.


    The three beauties with different looks, the only thing in common is that they all brought a medicine basket, obviously they all came prepared.


    "Fortunately, we are not vegetarians here." Seeing the things brought by the three young ladies, Huang Fei finally breathed a sigh of relief, the Sage of Love is indeed a Sage of Love, and it is indeed reliable.


    He must have expected it a long time ago, these young ladies will definitely help him prepare the top-quality elixir, so he was confident from the beginning.


    What does it mean to be exhaustive and what is to be calm and unhurried? Huang Fei has experienced it this time. He really deserves to be the number one in the legendary generation. He probably won''t be able to learn this kind of courage in his life.


    Now, except for Xiao Liu whose whereabouts have been a mystery recently, almost all the female members of the legendary generation are here. In terms of round combat power, this side is enough to crush the arrogant Miss Hualian by a hundred times.


    It''s a pity that this time the competition is not about combat power, but refining medicine, so it''s useless to have a thousand times higher combat power.


    Without understanding the properties of medicine, without knowing the techniques and key points of refining medicine, and without the talent of being friendly with plants and trees, even a divine warlock of the Divine Will rank would suffer a crushing defeat.


    After a while, a person that Huang Fei couldn''t imagine arrived, dressed in a Taoist robe of Songhe, the noble son, who was as handsome as a fairy, walked out of the morning mist with mysterious steps.


    In this era of Zhuhai and Qunshan, Xuanyuan Jianying, known as the unparalleled talent in swordsmanship, was the same as Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, and Zhu Huo. He also brought a medicine basket.


    Tsk tsk, Love Sage is too proud, even this one has come to help out, the legend is that the first generation is almost there, Huang Fei looks envious, this level of connections is not the second generation of his group of cronies. In contrast, it is a group of people who really came to dominate the seas and mountains.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess of the Monster Fox Clan, the Saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, the Vermilion Fire of the Southern Suzaku lineage, plus Xuanyuan Jianying, the future head of the No. Above the fairy gate of Huangshan Mountain, this is the top wealthy family in the true sense of the seas and mountains.


    It is simply a miracle that Mei Xue can become the strongest in such a star-studded generation of legends.


    Among the seven members of the legendary generation, Mei Xue was probably the only one who was born as a commoner. No wonder so many famous families found him, hoping that Mei Xue would pass on that precious bloodline as soon as possible.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the celestial arts reach the sky. The potential displayed by Mei Xue is a priceless treasure in the eyes of those ancient families who urgently need fresh blood to join.


    With this network, Mei Xue already has the qualifications to start a sect.


    Just as Huang Fei was dreaming, the door of the Crystal Pavilion, which had been closed tightly, opened with a soft knock.


    It was also at this time that the sun jumped out from the other side of the horizon, casting thousands of golden lights on the boy in white who walked out of the crystal pavilion.


    The white clothes reflected the color of the sun, making it extremely dazzling.


    For a moment, really just a moment, it seemed that he had become the sun, reflecting each other with the sun in the sky, and emitting thousands of rays of light.


    However, this miraculous scene was fleeting, because Mei Xue, who noticed the guests outside the door, quickly restrained her own brilliance and smiled slightly.


    "good morning everyone."


    "Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu misses you." The nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, who comes from the demon fox clan, is the fastest. When the bewitching red camellia petals fall, she appears next to Mei Xue with a medicine basket.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaojiu lay down on Meixue''s shoulders.


    Excited, the little Jiu''s blue fox''s tail was raised so high, if it wasn''t for the illusion that Qingqiu Jiuyue sealed her, I''m afraid the golden color inside would have to be exposed.


    "Xiao Jiu, you are still naughty." Mei Xue scratched the little fox''s nose, making the little fox feel so comfortable that his stomach turned over, and he raised his limbs and surrendered.


    "These are the special products of our demon fox clan. Five hundred years of super-fine fox charm grass, Mei Xue, if you use this to make medicine, just make this..." Qingqiu Jiuyue stuffed the medicine basket to Mei Xue confidently , and then there is the secret recipe of the demon fox family.


    This is a secret medicine that Shennong does not have. Qingqiu Jiuyue has absolute confidence. As long as Mei Xue can successfully refine it, it will be absolutely no problem to kill Hua Lian who does not know the height of the sky and the earth.


    "Let me take a look... er... Seven Treasure Albizia Jumbo..." Mei Xue browsed Qingqiu Jiuyue''s secret recipe, and then looked at the 500-year-old Fox Charm Grass in the medicine basket that exudes a charming fragrance. It suddenly became weird.


    The Secret Story of the Demon Fox - There is a demon fox in Qingqiu, who is good at charming people, and there is an elixir that lives in Qingqiu Mountain. After taking it, she is very happy.


    As for what is great joy, it is the harmony of yin and yang, you can''t get up in the gentle village, you can do many things that are not taught in textbooks with a bunch of vixen... Cough, it is the secret love potion of the fox family.


    Well, Mei Xue surrendered, it would be too shameful to refine this in the pharmacist competition.


    It seems that the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox clan has a different understanding of elixir than ordinary people.


    Although, this is indeed a panacea.


    "This won''t work, I have better ones here." At this time, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao stepped forward and also took out the secret book of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Mei Xue, here is the mother-child connection soul grass, come and refine the Nine Sons Yin Demon Soul Refining Grass."


    Mei Xue took the secret scroll given by Youming Huangquan, read it carefully, and then looked at the medicine basket of Youming Huangquan. one white.


    The so-called mother-child connection soul herb is a herb that grows from the dead body of a pregnant woman who died in a tragic accident.


    Because it absorbs the essence of the unjustly dead mother and child, this kind of elixir is naturally a murderous thing, and if it is refined according to the secret method of the Nether Immortal Dao, it can even refine a kind of "Nine Sons Yin Demon Refining Soul Grass" "The secret medicine that allows mortals to drive the powerful Nine Sons Yin Demon at the cost of their own blood.


    Well, Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine how beautiful that scene would be after refining this in the pharmacist competition, and then showing the resentful Nine Sons Yin Demon in broad daylight.


    As expected of a saint from the Nether Immortal Dao...


    "Hahahaha, these can''t be done, they can''t be done." Zhu Huoxiao, who was riding on the huge white elephant Taotao, couldn''t even get up his waist. These are some weird things, why is none of them normal.


    "Brother, come on, this is the real Suzaku Huocao." Zhu Huo, one of the Four Heavenly Kings, bravely stepped forward at this time and gave Mei Xue hope.


    Suzaku Fire Grass, this is the legendary elixir, the elixir that only grows around the nest where Suzaku inhabits, Mei Xue has only seen the records of this herb in the records of the library of Qinglong College, did not expect that Zhu Huo actually brought it up.


    "If you want to practice, practice the best one, big brother, practice this!" Zhu Huo complacently took out the secret scroll he had prepared for Mei Xue, which contained the secrets of Suzaku Academy.


    "This is... Lihuo fruit..." Mei Xue finally saw a seemingly normal elixir, which was the spirit fruit that compressed all the aura of Suzaku fire grass into a fruit, and finally refined it.


    Then, the function of this spirit fruit is to smash it out and explode people, and a Lihuo fruit has the power of self-explosion level of the fairy ring level...


    Mei Xue had an embarrassing look on her face. When the time comes, he will use the refined Lihuo fruit to kill Hualian? Did Zhu Huo think that the pharmacist''s competition is based on whose elixir is more powerful, killing the opponent in seconds is the perfect ending!


    "Cough, Mei Xue, I think this sword-leaf grass of mine is more suitable for you." Xuanyuan Jianying also took out the gift he had prepared for Mei Xue, a sword-leaf grass with supreme sword energy.


    The origin of this sword-leaf grass is not simple. It is a thousand-year-old elixir that grew on the Xuanyuan family''s sword practice cliff. It can move mountains and rivers with sword energy. It is a rare battle-type elixir, and it can be used without refining. Instantly kill countless elixir.


    In the Xuanyuan family, an ancestor used this sword-leaf grass as a weapon to cross the seas and mountains and made a big name, so Xuanyuan Jianying felt that this sword-leaf grass was very suitable for Mei Xue.


    Everyone, what are you taking this competition for... Mei Xue lost.

 Chapter 530

    To put it bluntly, Mei Xue finally rejected these top-quality elixir with astonishing origins and even more astonishing power. He didn''t want the sacred medicine refining competition in his mind to turn into a battlefield where ghosts cried and wolves howled, sword qi crisscrossed, and the sky exploded.


    What he competed with Hua Lian was the pure pharmacist''s way, which accompanied him growing up, supported his life, and represented the budding pharmacist''s way of his avenue.


    Qibao Albizia Grass, Nine Sons Yin Demon Soul Refining Grass, Lihuo Fruit, Sword Leaf Grass and so on, it is better to play their role in the field where they should exert their power.


    However, Mei Xue is still very grateful for the help of her friends.


    "Love Saint, how about my elixir?" Huang Fei was already sweating profusely after seeing the domineering power of the legendary generation. He had never heard of those elixirs and secret recipes, let alone seen them.


    "Well, there are a few plants that are useful, thank you." Mei Xue nodded. Although the quality of Huang Fei''s elixir was not as good as the one Hua Lian bought, the age was enough, and it could be seen Huang Fei really collected them with his heart.


    The batch of elixir from the secret realm that appeared in the Huang''s auction house is probably rare to come across once in ten years.


    Coupled with the millennium chalcedony that Hualian bought earlier, it can be said that Hualian had the upper hand from the beginning of this competition.


    Still, it''s not against the rules.


    Using the best medicinal herbs and going all out to refine the most perfect quality elixir is what a pharmacist should do. Any pharmacist would, given the chance.


    So when Hua Lian resolutely bought the thousand-year-old chalcedony and hundreds of top-quality elixir with two spirit marrow pills, Mei Xue''s impression of her increased a little.


    At least, on the path of the pharmacist, this is a truly formidable opponent.


    Therefore, he must also use his full strength.


    On Meixue''s way to Qinglong College Pharmacy, many people around had noticed this team.


    "Look, it''s the five people from the legendary generation!"


    "That''s Xuanyuan Jianying, so handsome!"


    "The one who is at the forefront is Mei Xue, a peerless genius from a true commoner background!"


    "Today is the competition, let''s go, let''s go and see!"


    Unknowingly, the crowd gathered behind Mei Xue and his party has become more and more, plus many students who got up early in the morning just to watch this competition, it can be said that the entire Qinglong Academy was overwhelmed by this competition. sensational.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the venue for this competition was inside Qinglong Academy, the number of people would probably be hundreds or thousands of times larger. This was the confrontation between Mei Xue, the most mysterious genius in the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, and Hualian, a talented girl from Shennong''s line.


    In the entrance examination of Qinglong College, Mei Xue scored a terrifying 10 in the elixir test, which can be said to have shocked countless people at that time.


    In the competition with Hua Lian, who was born in Shennong''s lineage, although many people are not optimistic about Mei Xue, it is not that no one supports him.


    Because, after all, Hua Lian is an outsider. Although her grandfather is the tutor of Qinglong College, Hua Lian has not yet been admitted to Qinglong College.


    As for Mei Xue, she is a legendary generation who has proven herself in the entrance examination and the battle of Tianhuan. She is known as the star of the era of the seas and mountains, and the legend that shines in the entire Azure Dragon Academy.


    Among the seven members of the legendary generation, Mei Xue undoubtedly had the most mysterious aura.


    He was born as a commoner, unlike other legendary generations, he was not so conspicuous at the beginning, even though he had already shown extraordinary talent in the first-level exam, but at that time, many people thought his grades were not good enough.


    When Mei Xue finally soared to the sky in the illusion trial and became the number one on the gold list, many people were so scared that their jaws dropped.


    Without any warning, Mei Xue surpassed Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, and the ghostly maiden and ghost son of the ghostly fairy world. The high point of a generation.


    If the entrance examination cannot be used as conclusive evidence, then among the Sky Ring not long ago, Mei Xue, who was the first to enter the depths of the Sky Ring, used the most dazzling posture to prove to everyone that the Legend Generation That terrible real strength.


    When Mei Xue came to the pharmacy, the entire pharmacy was packed to the brim, even the walls were crowded with people. There were three floors inside and three floors outside, making Hua Lao, who was used to the clean environment of the pharmacy, very uncomfortable. Feel uncomfortable all over.


    In the end, several mentors from the Immortal Arts Academy came forward to solve the problem.


    They set up a water mirror array, so that everyone around the medicine courtyard could clearly see everything in the competition field, and then left the medicine courtyard with all the idlers who had failed in the competition.


    As a result, the already overcrowded pharmacy became quiet again, only hundreds of tutors from Qinglong Academy and personnel related to the competition remained.


    "Mei Xue, are you confident? Here I have a spiritual grass bred by the thunder beads of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan that universalizes Tianzun..." Qing Bai, who was in charge of arranging the large array of water mirrors, quietly took a spiritual grass that emitted thunder. It was handed over to Mei Xue, and at the same time, she passed on the secret method of refining Lei Yuanguo with her mind.


    Well, this power is comparable to that of Lihuoguo. If the refining is successful, there is no pressure to kill Hualian instantly, and a thunderstorm can directly kill Miss Hualian.


    Of course, Mei Xue still politely declined the kindness of the innocent teacher, and our poor Miss Hualian also walked through the gate of hell once again.


    The sun slowly climbed above the horizon. Under Hua Lian''s sure-to-win and Mei Xue''s steady and peaceful eyes, Mr. Hua stood in the middle of the competition field specially built by the Pharmacy Academy for this competition, and looked at the two about to win with some sighs. A genius pharmacist who fought against each other.


    For this competition, the competition field was specially divided into two parts. Two identical high platforms stood in the center of the courtyard. On the high platforms were the medicine tripods chosen by Mei Xue and Hua Lian respectively.


    Mei Xue used the double-winged square tripod, but this time Xiaoliu was not by his side, so he was using these two tripods alone. This more or less made Mr. Hua a little confused, considering Mei Xue''s level, the double-winged square tripod was not worth it. Appropriate, but the two-winged square tripod is a twin medicine tripod, how can he use it alone?


    In comparison, the medicine cauldron Hualian used was much more luxurious, it was a top-quality cloud pattern cauldron.


    Wisps of white mist are emanating from this quaint medicine cauldron under the sunlight. It is an immortal magic medicine cauldron that can naturally extract impurities and improve the properties of medicine. It is made by masters of the Shenyi rank. The top-quality medicinal cauldron that can be used by even a divine pharmacist.


    Compared with this cloud-patterned tripod, the two-winged square tripod, which was not bad at all, was completely useless.


    "Love Saint is true. I obviously have something much better than that two-winged square tripod." Huang Fei''s face hurts. He knows the importance of a good medicine tripod to a pharmacist, so he gave it to Mei Xue long ago. I found several master-level medicinal cauldrons, many of which were top-quality medicines that were used by divine pharmacists.


    Although it may still not be as good as the cloud-patterned tripod that Hualian has brought out now, it is definitely far superior to the two-winged square tripod.


    As a medicine tripod, the double-winged square tripod has a huge flaw��it is a twin medicine tripod used by two people, and the failure rate will increase sharply if used by one person.


    However, Mei Xue finally chose the two-winged square tripod, which completely puzzled Huang Fei.


    "The pair of medicine cauldrons..." Hua Lian stared at the pair of square-winged cauldrons with puzzled eyes.


    As far as the quality of the medicine cauldron was concerned, there was no doubt that her top-grade cloud-pattern tripod had the absolute upper hand. Mei Xue''s double-winged square tripod was not at the same level as this top-grade cloud-pattern tripod.


    Moreover, the two-winged square tripod is still a medicine tripod for twins. Even among all medicine tripods, this kind of medicine tripod belongs to the strange one, and it is simply impossible for one person to use it.


    This kind of twin medicine tripod can only be used by pharmacists who are connected with each other, preferably twins, to have the greatest effect. It is simply thankless for other people to use it.


    It can be said that in the eyes of Hua Lian, who was born in the lineage of Shennong, using the two-winged square tripod, which is unstable in performance, in this kind of competition is completely suicidal.


    However, the two-winged square tripod with such strict restrictions does have its own wonders.


    That is the two people who refine the medicine together. If they can achieve a perfect cooperation and reach a certain unbelievable state, the refined medicine may be far beyond the ordinary grade.


    Could it be that Mei Xue wants to gamble on the flash of consonance that even twins can only occasionally appear in thousands of refining medicines?


    Where did he get the confidence to challenge her with this strange medicinal cauldron!


    "No matter what kind of thoughts you have, in the face of absolute strength, you are doomed to fail." Hua Lian''s slender fingers ran across her hair, telling her with the unique perception of a divine pharmacist��she will definitely win this competition. Win cleanly and don''t give the opponent a chance.


    This is the self-esteem of a divine pharmacist, just like the difference between an immortal sorcerer and a mortal. She has no reason to lose to Mei Xue who is still hovering between intermediate and advanced pharmacists after she has stepped into the realm of a divine pharmacist.


    She has an overwhelming advantage in the three key elements of refining medicine, elixir, medicine cauldron, and technique. She doesn''t need to use any strange techniques to make a difference, she just needs to display her strength in an upright manner, and she will definitely be able to Get the last victory.


    When the sun rose to forty-five degrees, Elder Hua nodded to the witnesses around him.


    "Now, the competition begins."


    Hua Lian took a deep breath, and began to carefully select the best elixir in her mind. Each plant was the best with perfect age and quality. Among them, choose the king among them.


    Mei Xue walked to the cart of high-quality elixirs that Huang Fei had prepared for herself, randomly selected a few from it, and then strolled in front of the two-winged square tripod that she was familiar with.


    "This time, it''s up to you." Mei Xue smiled slightly as she looked at the two-winged square tripod that brought her many surprises.

 Chapter 531

    "it has started!"


    Many mentors of Qinglong Academy, including Mr. Hua, and magicians with strong connections watched the performance of the two intently, each showing a dignified expression.


    In front of the huge water erected by the Water Mirror Immortal Technique, the huge crowd gathered outside the medicine courtyard exploded.


    "It''s started! It''s started!"


    A large number of onlookers were very excited. If the picture reflected by the water mirror technique was not large enough and extremely clear, I believe that they would have to fight for seats at this moment.


    "Mei Xue of the legendary generation, and Hua Lian of Shennong''s lineage, whoever wins, will continue to open now, don''t miss it when you pass by, buy it and leave!"


    The gambling markets opened by major gambling houses are working overtime to acquire orders.


    One is the legendary genius magician of Qinglong Academy, and Mei Xue, a genius of civilian origin with a mysterious background.


    One is the descendant of the ancient Shennong lineage, the talented pharmacist girl Hua Lian.


    The competition between the two attracted the attention of many people.


    Now this is not just a mere battle for a crystal pavilion, but also a contest between the suddenly rising civilian genius Mei Xue and the ancient Shennong lineage.


    Although people who know Shennong''s line almost overwhelmingly bet on Hualian''s victory, many ordinary people still hope that Meixue can perform another miracle.


    For them, Mei Xue, who was also born as a commoner, was like their hope. The more talent Mei Xue showed, the more ecstatic they would be.


    When the competition between the two officially started, many knowledgeable people began to directly comment on the preparations the two had made for this pharmacist competition.


    "Look, that''s Yunwen Ding, the famous super medicine Ding! It''s worthy of being a genius pharmacist from Shennong''s lineage."


    "What kind of cauldron is Mei Xue using, why have I never seen it before?"


    "Well, it seems to be a kind of Qimen medicinal cauldron. It seems that Mei Xue is going to take the lead this time. This is not very good. Although Qimen can make a difference for a while, that Hua Lian is not a simple person, an ordinary Qimen The method should be useless."


    In the same way, several highly respected mentors in Qinglong College''s School of Pharmacy also held the same view.


    "It seems that there won''t be too much suspense in this competition." After looking at the medicine cauldron and elixir prepared by Mei Xue and Hua Lian, the gray-haired pharmacists almost had the same opinion.


    Originally, Hua Lian, who came from Shennong''s lineage, had an absolute advantage in medicine refining techniques. The dignified inheritance of Shennong''s lineage is not fake, and it represents the top techniques of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue wants to compete against Hualian, so the medicine tripod and elixir she chooses must be better than Hualian''s to have any hope.


    Unfortunately, Hua Lian didn''t give Mei Xue any chance.


    For the medicine wheel tripod, what Hua Lian brought out was a super-grade cloud-pattern tripod, which is rare even for a divine pharmacist.


    Although the batch of elixir that Huang Fei found was top-grade, it was nothing compared to the batch of top-quality elixir produced in the secret realm that Hua Lian bought from the spirit marrow pill.


    It can be said that for this competition, Hua Lian has achieved perfection in all possible aspects.


    As the most outstanding genius of this generation of Shennong''s lineage, she did not have the slightest carelessness because of her identity as the descendant of Shennong''s lineage, but she really did her best.


    In this way, the next thing that can be compared is their respective methods of refining medicine, and the elixir itself to be refined.


    In this regard, almost no one believed that Mei Xue could beat Hua Lian.


    Therefore, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqing and the other elixirs and secret methods they prepared for Mei Xue are almost the ones that take the edge of the sword. There is a glimmer of hope over Hualian.


    However, in the end, Mei Xue chose the most unflattering way with the lowest probability of victory��a fight with Hua Lian in a fair and square manner.


    She doesn''t use any outlandish techniques, but uses her own understanding of the way of a pharmacist, in her own way, to the limit of what she can do, to fight against the genius pharmacist Hua Lian of Shennong''s lineage. This is Mei Xue''s choice.


    Of course, this is thankless behavior, and Mei Xue understands it better than anyone else.


    However, this is the path he chose, a path that is sincere in his own heart and without hypocrisy, just like his nine hundred and ninety-nine love affairs, each time is to give a true love that is sincere and never regrets.


    Something is wrong, what on earth is he going to do? While picking herbs, Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue who was already standing in front of the two-winged square tripod.


    Only she will never underestimate Mei Xue, and she will not allow anyone to stop her way to regain the Crystal Pavilion.


    Therefore, she couldn''t allow any accidents to occur in this competition, and she wanted to use her strongest strength to defeat Mei Xue head-on in the most direct way.


    This is her pride.


    One, two, three, four, with the passage of time, more and more top-quality elixir was picked out by Hualian. Among them, there are ten kinds of elixir that are regarded as the main medicine, and all of them are from the fairy gate of Huangshan without exception. The top-quality elixir produced in the secret realm bought by the auction house.


    In addition, most of the supplementary medicines she chose came from that batch of top-quality elixir, and only those that were really unavailable were those that she sent in a hurry with her family power.


    In the end, there were ninety-nine types of elixir lined up in front of Hualian, ten of which were main elixir, and the rest were auxiliary drugs.


    "Ninety-nine, the number is extremely high. Could it be that what this girl wants to refine is..." Looking at the pile of elixir that Hua Lian finally picked out, Hua Lao''s expression was first puzzled, then shocked, and finally turned into one An unbelievable astonishment.


    "Ninety-nine kinds, this... this... is she going to practice..."


    "Ten kinds of main medicines are needed, and ninety-nine medicines are refined together..." The expressions of the other senior pharmacists in the medicine school were almost the same as those of Yao Lao, and they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Hua Lian didn''t hide her goal at all. What she wanted to refine was precisely that panacea.


    "Nine-turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng!"


    In the end, Hua Lao said with a solemn expression the name of the elixir that Hua Lian wanted to refine.


    That is a legend in the world of pharmacists, a mission that is close to impossible.


    Based on ten main herbs with different medicinal properties, a spiritual ginseng with perfect medicinal properties is condensed.


    However, this is not the end, but just the beginning, and the next thing to do is the biggest difficulty.


    That is the most difficult method of refining medicine in the world of pharmacists - the nine-turn method! With a total of ninety-nine medicinal materials as auxiliary medicines, this heavenly ginseng is condensed in the prepared medicinal liquid,


    Every time it is refined, the medicinal properties of this celestial ginseng will become more perfect. When it is refined to the nine-revolution Dzogchen, this celestial ginseng will become a unique combination of ninety-nine medicinal properties. The perfect elixir for him - Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng.


    In the grading of elixir quality, Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng is one of the very few perfect elixir that can achieve partial effects of elixir, and it is the last step taken by those divine pharmacists who explore the road ahead of the pharmacist.


    That is to say, the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng represents the apex of the pharmacist lineage of the seas and mountains, a legend among the legends.


    However, the difficulty of refining Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is enough to stop countless high-level pharmacists, even the divine pharmacists, not many people can successfully refine it.


    Even the alchemists of Shennong''s lineage are full of praise for this Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Counselor, which represents the limit of elixir.


    The Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng symbolizes the legends and myths of pharmacists, the apex that pharmacists from the seas and mountains have been able to achieve so far.


    Going further up, there is no way. Only the Shennong lineage has the answer for the next road, which is the alchemy that surpasses the elixir, and the elixir refining that turns the elixir into a part of the Dao.


    According to the legend, every panacea has its own pattern of the great way, and how to extract these lines of the great way from the elixir, and finally turn it into a panacea that can be taken by the magician has always been a question of Shen Nong. The unspoken secret of the pulse.


    Historically, almost all the god pharmacists who have reached the end of the road of pharmacists have finally entered the lineage of Shennong. The elixir of Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng can be said to represent the highest point of the road of pharmacists.


    That''s why when Hua Lian chose the ninety-nine flavors of the best elixir, the elders of the medicine academy were so shocked that they could hardly believe their eyes.


    That''s right, this is Hua Lian''s trump card used to defeat Mei Xue, the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng that represents the end of the pharmacist''s road.


    Ninety-nine kinds of elixir are gathered in one body, refined by the most difficult nine-turn method, and the legendary elixir with some panacea properties is a huge challenge even for Hualian.


    However, only in this way can she defeat Mei Xue 100%.


    The best elixir, the best medicine cauldron, the most perfect refining method, and the nine-turn heavenly ginseng, which is at the apex of the pharmacist''s road, Hua Lian wants to do everything to the best and not give Mei Xue the slightest chance.


    Compared with Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng, even if Mei Xue really accepted the help of Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others to refine Qibao Albizia Grass, Nine Sons Yin Demon Soul Refining Grass, and Li Huoguo, it would still be no problem. use.


    Because these strange elixir represent only the extreme power of a certain field in the path of the pharmacist, and the Nine-Revolution Heaven Spirit Ginseng is a myth at the apex of the path of the pharmacist.


    It is naturally clear at a glance what the result of the extreme achievements in a certain field is compared with the myth of the apex of the pharmacist''s road.


    After selecting all ninety-nine kinds of elixir, Hua Lian glanced at Mei Xue. Mei Xue was still waiting for something, and she didn''t seem to open fire for a long time.


    Hmph, your laid-back expression can only last for so long! Hua Lian, who had concentrated her whole body and mind, wiped the sweat from her forehead. It took her a lot of effort just to select the ninety-nine elixir.


    Although the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng does not have a fixed prescription, it is not possible to refine the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng by randomly gathering ninety-nine kinds of elixir.


    Choosing the ninety-nine kinds of elixir that suits you best is the first difficulty in refining the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, in which you must consider various difficulties such as Juncheng''s assistant, master and assistant complement each other.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the batch of elixirs from the Huang''s auction house were considered to be top-notch products, and Hua Lian herself had found enough supplementary drugs from Shennong''s lineage, even Hua Lian would not have dared to rashly choose Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng. If it can''t be planted, it will be a big killer.


    However, all the hard work was worth it. Looking at the ninety-nine flavors of elixir in front of her, Hua Lian nodded in satisfaction, and then took them up to the high platform.


    "Are you ready?" Mei Xue smiled slightly, obviously telling Hua Lian that he had been waiting on this battlefield for a long time.


    "Wait and see!" Hua Lian angrily put the selected elixir into different categories, and then started to light the fire in an orderly manner.


    She will not lose her sense of control because of Mei Xue''s little trick. She wants to use her best state to refine the most perfect Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, so that Mei Xue will be convinced to lose, and obediently hand over the Crystal Pavilion that belongs to her. come out.


    Mei Xue smiled dumbly, then solemnly lit the fire under the two-winged square tripod, and poured in the elixir she had prepared.


    While lighting the fire, he also saw the ninety-nine elixir selected by Hua Lian, and understood what this young lady from the Shennong lineage was going to do.


    Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng, the great elixir that Mei Xue had seen in Qinglong Academy, represented the glorious legend of the pinnacle of the pharmacist world.


    It condenses the medicinal properties of ninety-nine kinds of elixir, showing the effect of some elixir. This is the limit field explored by the sages of pharmacists of all generations since the birth of the pharmacist''s road.


    It''s amazing, Mei Xue sincerely admires Miss Hualian.


    In the same way, he also vaguely sensed why this young lady from Shennong''s lineage had such strong confidence in defeating herself.


    No wonder, when I saw her at the auction house, I felt a subtle difference from the first time I saw her. It turned out that this was the truth.


    The source of that confidence, when Hua Lian threw the main elixir of ten flavors into the cloud pattern cauldron and began to condense the spiritual ginseng, was completely revealed around her petite body.


    It was a fairy ring that was pleasing to the eye, an emerald green fairy ring that contained the fragrance of herbs.


    That is, one of the rarest professions in the seas and mountains - the proof of the divine pharmacist, the god-given fairy ring that only the divine pharmacist can obtain.


    When that emerald green fairy ring appeared, the entire medicine courtyard was almost stunned.


    "Hundreds...Hundreds of Herbs Transforming Spirits...Spiritual Medicine Immortal Ring!" Hua Lao tremblingly raised his right hand, pointing at his little granddaughter in disbelief.


    What an absurd and unbelievable scene this is. He has worked hard all his life, and he has reached a field that he can''t touch at his dying age. His little granddaughter, who has not been on the road of pharmacist for less than ten years, has already walked in. .


    In the same way, several other veteran senior pharmacists who have almost settled down in the pharmacy hospital and regarded it as a boarding house for the rest of their lives also burst into tears, each of them was as excited as a child.


    This is the divine pharmacist! The goods are genuine, and you can''t be any fake magic pharmacist!


    In the mountains and seas, what does the divine pharmacist represent!


    The pride of the pharmacist''s road, the ultimate goal of countless pharmacists in the seas and mountains, the representative profession of the Yan tribe, the lucky one favored by the spirit of hundreds of herbs.


    That emerald green fairy ring symbolizes the favor of the spirits of vegetation between heaven and earth. Only divine pharmacists who are loved by heaven and earth and who are sincere in the way of pharmacists have this honor, and will be bestowed with this emerald green fairy full of infinite vitality. ring.


    This glory once caused Mr. Hua to struggle all his life, but he still couldn''t get in in the end, and he still lingers outside the door to this day.


    With his age and potential, it can be said that it will never be possible to step into this field.


    But at this moment, in front of him, in front of all the mentors of Qinglong Academy, and everyone in front of the water mirror technique, Hua Lian showed it.


    What does this mean? This means that this talented girl from Shennong''s lineage has surpassed the boundary of immortality and gone to the realm on the other side.


    That fairy ring of hundreds of herbs is enough to make her a peerless genius that countless fairy sects and even high holy places will fight for.


    This is by no means an exaggeration, none of those fairy sects need a lot of elixir to help them cultivate and lay a solid foundation, not to mention that the fairy flower that represents the foundation of the fairy sect loves the divine pharmacist the most.


    If the talent of the Yan tribe''s compatibility with vegetation is the most suitable talent for a pharmacist, then the herb fairy ring of the divine pharmacist is the magnification of this talent thousands of times. It is a gift from the seas and mountains to the divine pharmacists, symbolizing the supremacy of the pharmacist of glory.


    Moreover, this fairy ring is not just as simple as being good-looking and having a god-level herb affinity talent, it plays a vital role in refining elixir and even panacea.


    It can be said that every alchemist must first be a divine pharmacist before he can become an alchemist. The profession of a divine pharmacist is the rarest profession in the seas and mountains in the legend��the foundation of an alchemist, which symbolizes the road leading to the panacea. the door.


    And Hua Lian, who has become a divine pharmacist at such a young age, is almost equivalent to the fact that there will inevitably be a young alchemist with unlimited potential in the seas and mountains in the future.


    When the news spread among the crowd before the water mirror operation, it caused an uproar in an instant.


    "The divine pharmacist! It is the god-given fairy ring of the divine pharmacist!"


    "The spirit of the herbs is added to the body, my God, I have never seen this kind of fairy ring in my life."


    "My god, how did such a young divine pharmacist become such a master!"


    "Heaven, God, I have practiced on the road of pharmacist for fifty years, and now I am only an intermediate pharmacist. This, how is this possible! Divine pharmacist!"


    "In this case, there will probably be another name in the legend generation. It''s hard to believe, such a young divine pharmacist!"


    Yes, no one can believe that in their minds, senior pharmacists are those old-fashioned pharmacists with gray hair who have been curing diseases and saving lives all their lives. After all, there are very few people with outstanding talents in immortal arts to choose the path of pharmacists.


    A pharmacist like Mr. Hua is the image of a senior pharmacist in their minds.


    For the pharmacists who are also from the Yan tribe, the 20 to 40 year old is generally recognized as the primary pharmacist stage, and the 40 to 60 year old will appear as an intermediate pharmacist.


    Almost without exception, senior pharmacists reached the stage after accumulating a lifetime of experience and refining countless elixir like Hua Lao.


    As for the rare profession of divine pharmacist, almost all of them have been snatched away by the major immortal sects, and rarely appear in the mortal world, and all of them are rare animals like giant pandas.


    However, right now, in front of everyone, it can be said that the youngest divine pharmacist in the mountains and seas was born. With that beautiful emerald green god-given fairy ring, and that earnest and hardworking attitude, everyone was shocked.


    Her name is Hualian.

 Chapter 532

    After throwing in all the main medicine, Hua Lian wiped off her sweat and looked provocatively at Mei Xue on another high platform.


    At this critical moment, it was her absolute confidence in herself that revealed her identity as a divine pharmacist from the very beginning.


    She didn''t need any tricks, she just wanted to be upright and defeat Mei Xue with an overwhelming advantage.


    Between the divine pharmacist and the high-level pharmacist, there is a bottomless moat, which is more hopeless and powerless than the barriers of ordinary immortals.


    That''s why there are so few magical pharmacists in the seas and mountains, and even the dignified Qinglong Academy is only a high-level pharmacist like her grandfather.


    In the entire Qinglong Academy, including the part of the academy responsible for teaching and the inner school, there is only one divine pharmacist.


    That distinguished divine pharmacist spent almost all day in the elixir garden where the fairy flower of Qinglong Academy was located, and his status was even more important than that of the vice president, Daoist Huang Long, second only to the dean of Qinglong Academy. One of the pillars.


    It can be said that only those who possess the fairy gate of a divine pharmacist are eligible to step into the threshold of a super-first-rate fairy gate.


    The fairy ring of Baicao exuding emerald green brilliance slowly rotated around Hualian, and from time to time, green light spots flew out and penetrated into the cloud pattern tripod that was in the process of condensing, making Hualian look more like a master .


    These green light spots are the spirits of plants and trees that naturally gather between heaven and earth, and are the best helpers for refining elixir.


    In Hualian''s medicine cauldron, a light green spiritual ginseng has begun to emerge. It is the main body of the legendary elixir that Hualian condensed with the ten main elixir��Nine-turned Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    However, at this moment, the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng has just condensed into a prototype, and it is only beginning to have medicinal properties. Only after nine times of perfect tempering and adding the other ninety-nine kinds of auxiliary medicines can it reach the perfect form of Nine-Turn.


    That is the legend that the pharmacist''s path is at the apex, the real Nine Ranks Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Looking slowly, it seemed that the fire had just started, and after Mei Xue who was doing something mysteriously, Hua Lian focused all her attention on her cloud pattern tripod.


    That''s right, no matter what tricks Mei Xue is playing or what strange elixir she is refining, as long as she refines her Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, she can win 100% of the time.


    The best top grade medicinal materials, the best medicine cauldron, and the Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng refined by the most outstanding medicine refining techniques, absolutely have no rivals.


    Her perfect elixir is invincible!


    Putting Qianqiansu''s hand on the cloud pattern tripod in a half-boiling state, Hua Lian began to slowly rotate in circles, and the semi-finished Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng began to slowly move and flip in the liquid medicine with Hua Lian''s hand, just like a tail Like an arowana that has gained its own life, it is indescribably comfortable.


    This scene was transmitted to the crowd of Qinglong Academy through the water mirror technique, and it instantly aroused the amazement of countless people.


    Especially those junior and intermediate pharmacists are fascinated by each one.


    "This technique is really amazing. It is worthy of being a genius from Shennong''s lineage."


    "Hey, I''ve been refining medicine for most of my life, but in the end I can''t even compare to a little girl. I''m old, I''m really old."


    In contrast, Mei Xue has entered a strange state of silence since just now, standing almost motionless on the two-winged square tripod.


    "What''s wrong with Mei Xue, why didn''t you move?"


    "Hey, is there something wrong with this spell? Why does it seem that only Hua Lian is concocting medicine, and Mei Xue is not moving!"


    "Is it stuck?"


    The voices of the crowd outside did not disturb Hua Lian and Mei Xue in the pharmacy. The two carried out their own refining process in completely different ways.


    Hualian''s posture is full of grace and harmony, and her every move gives people a natural and stretched feeling.


    When she moved her hand, the spirit ginseng in the liquid medicine also swam along with it.


    When she raised her hand, the spirit ginseng also jumped up vividly.


    With the input of Yiwei elixir, Hua Lian''s Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng also became more active, like an arowana that was about to jump out of the water and soar into the sky.


    On the other hand, Mei Xue was the complete opposite. After throwing a few random elixir into the Winged Square Cauldron, he just closed his eyes and remained motionless.


    Like an ancient pine that has stood upright for thousands of years, the tranquility of Meixue makes people feel an ancient mystery.


    Like an ancient bodhi tree blown by the breeze, there is also vitality in Meixue''s immobility, which is the pulse of life that has not yet stretched out and is in a seed state.


    "Huh?" At this moment, the elders of the medicine academy finally realized that something was wrong.


    Obviously, Mei Xue has never given up on this pharmacist competition, he is using his own method, his own understanding, to show everyone a kind of medicine refining technique that no one has seen before.


    "This..." Elder Hua looked at Hua Lian who had trained the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng to the fourth rank while waving his hands, and then at Mei Xue who was sitting in front of the square tripod with her eyes closed.


    Up to now, he no longer wants either side to lose, because these two people are outstanding geniuses of the pharmacist lineage.


    Whether Hua Lian who became a divine pharmacist at such a young age, or Mei Xue who cultivated a fairy flower, they are all peerless geniuses with unlimited potential and a brighter future than an old man like him.


    If possible, he wished he could match the two of them now to achieve a happy marriage. This would be a great joy for the Hua family and the Shennong lineage!


    It''s a pity, God''s will tricks people, who would have thought that the Crystal Pavilion, which was so insignificant that it was almost forgotten by the Hua family, would lead to such a tit-for-tat situation, alas.


    "Sixth rotation!" Hua Lian''s face turned red, and beside her, the Baicao Xianhuan, which represented the identity of the divine pharmacist, began to spin faster.


    In the Cloud Pattern Cauldron, the Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng that just passed the fifth rank has almost become fine, and jumped out of the Cloud Pattern Cauldron more than once, trying to break free.


    Fortunately, as a medicine cauldron that can be used by divine pharmacists, the Yunwen cauldron naturally took this situation into consideration. Whenever the nine-turn celestial ginseng wanted to rush out, there would always be a faint cloud that This restless spirit ginseng was suppressed.


    More elixir fell into the cloud-pattern cauldron, and was then absorbed by the rapidly growing Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng. After absorbing so many elixir, the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng became more noisy, and could even hear clearly I heard the sound of something hitting the inside of the cauldron.


    This is exactly the sign that this Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng is about to achieve great success. Only the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng that is about to reach the perfect quality will show such amazing vitality and spirituality.


    "Seventh turn." Hua Lian didn''t even have time to wipe off her sweat, so she started the seventh round of condensing.


    The nine-turn condensing method is one of the thresholds on the road to the alchemist. It can be said that it is an ultimate method reversely deduced by the divine pharmacists of the past generations after studying the elixir refined by the alchemist.


    The elixir refined by the Nine Ranks is an elixir that is bound to reach perfect quality.

 Chapter 533

    That''s why Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng is known as the legendary elixir at the top of the pharmacist''s path.


    Because, even if you fail a turn in the middle of the Rank Nine Condensation Method, then the Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is equivalent to useless refining. Only when the refining process of Rank Nine is completed perfectly, the real Rank Nine Heaven Spirit Ginseng will appear.


    It is also because of this that the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng has become an extreme challenge that not many divine pharmacists in the past have been able to complete.


    Even for Hua Lian, who was born in Shennong''s lineage with outstanding talent, it was an act against the heavens to start refining Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng just after she was promoted to the realm of Divine Pharmacist.


    Sure enough, when refining reached the seventh round, Hua Lian was already sweating profusely, and even the Baicao fairy ring wrapped around her was a little dim.


    This is a sign of excessive energy consumption. For a divine pharmacist, using the nine-turn condensing method is equivalent to an immortal warlock casting an immortal spell that lasts for a long time and does not tolerate the slightest distraction. Very high.


    Most of the magicians would be discouraged if they couldn''t even maintain the fifth round, but Hua Lian, relying on her unyielding will and her own extraordinary talent, abruptly made it to the seventh round. But those old-fashioned divine pharmacists can do things.


    But this is not enough! Hua Lian knew that it was too early for her to rashly use the Nine-Turn Condensation Method to refine the Nine-Turn Sky Spirit Ginseng at this stage.


    However, she wasn''t really messing around, desperately fighting regardless of the consequences.


    After the seventh turn, which is the last and most critical third turn, Hua Lian already knew that it was impossible to support it with her own soul power alone.


    This was actually in her expectation. Originally, what she prepared for this competition was not the legend of Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which challenged the limit of a pharmacist all the way, but another peerless panacea that was slightly inferior.


    However, because of an episode, she changed her mind halfway.


    That little episode was what she bought at Huang''s auction house.


    Among them, the batch of high-quality secret realm top-grade elixir gave her the capital to challenge the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    It is precisely because of this batch of top-grade elixir with perfect age and quality that Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng can be refined.


    And the other thing is the key to solving the exhaustion of the power of the soul and physical strength at this time-the thousand-year chalcedony.


    Without any stagnation, Hua Lian continued to invest in various elixir, refining the seventh round with the nine-turn condensing method, and took out a suet jade bottle from her waist, took a sip, and the inside was as moist as jade, smooth and delicious millennium chalcedony.


    As soon as the slightly cold thousand-year-old chalcedony entered, Hua Lian''s nearly exhausted physical strength and spiritual power suddenly began to grow again.


    The instructors of the Qinglong Academy present were not lacking in knowledge, and they could tell what it was just from the slight fragrance of the thousand-year-old chalcedony.


    "I didn''t expect it to be a thousand-year chalcedony."


    "It seems that this descendant of Shennong has really made all the preparations for this competition."


    "With this bottle of millennium chalcedony, it looks like we can witness a legend today."


    "As soon as the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng comes out, there will be no suspense in this competition."


    It can be seen that almost everyone, including these well-informed Qinglong Academy mentors, feels that the overall situation of this competition has been settled.


    When I first saw that Hua Lian chose the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng as the target, many people actually didn''t think so. Even after many people saw it, this descendant of Shennong''s lineage was too arrogant. Carelessly lost Jingzhou, lost to Mei Xue.


    However, now that Hualian''s Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng has refined to the seventh rank, and even the energy consumed after drinking the thousand-year chalcedony has recovered, these instructors can''t help but change their views.


    Because the name of the Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is too resounding, it is the legendary elixir that represents the highest masterpiece of the divine pharmacist.


    As long as Hua Lian completes the ninth rank and refines the real rank nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, the result will be self-evident.


    As soon as the strongest legendary elixir appeared, no matter what kind of elixir Mei Xue concocted using the double-winged square tripod, it would definitely not be Hualian''s opponent.


    "Ai! Ai! Ai!" Seeing Hua Lian drinking that bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony, her slightly tired expression immediately became lively, Huang Fei had a million regrets.


    If he had known that this bottle of chalcedony would be the key to deciding this medicine refining competition, even if he hacked the signboard of his own Huangshan Xianmen Auction House, he would also have to hack this bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony!


    Compared with Mei Xue''s loss after losing this competition, the damage to the auction house''s reputation is nothing. At this time, Huang Fei wished that the thousand-year-old chalcedony that Hualian bought was a fake and shoddy product.


    It''s a pity that the thousand-year-old chalcedony identified by Huangshan Xianmen Auction House is obviously the original authentic product, and the effect is even better than Hualian''s own imagination.


    She only drank one-third of a bottle of thousand-year-old chalcedony, and all the consumed energy and spirit power were restored. It is worthy of being called a treasure that can save a life at a critical moment.


    She doesn''t need millennium chalcedony to improve the quality of Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, because the Nine-Turn Heaven Condensation Method is enough to remove all impurities in Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng and reach the state of Shiquan Dzogchen.


    If the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng is not perfect, it must be of perfect quality, so it is called a legendary panacea.


    "Turn eighth!" While waving Hua Lian''s little hand, the few remaining elixirs were thrown into the cloud pattern cauldron emitting a large amount of cloud energy one by one.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which became thick and big, hit the wall of the cloud-pattern tripod forcefully, making a loud noise like a yellow bell, and couldn''t calm down at all.


    This is the most difficult moment of the Nine-Turn Condensation Method. The further you go to the end, the more powerful the medicine will be condensed in each turn, and this Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng will become more violent and uneasy.


    The reason why Jiuzhuan Tianling ginseng is called the panacea closest to the panacea is precisely because of this violent and unruly medicinal property, which can contain such a powerful medicinal property in a condensed spiritual ginseng. The embodiment of the technique at its peak.


    At this point, Hua Lian could no longer turn her head back. She stared intently at the lifelike arowana in the boiling medicinal liquid. This kind of performance like a living thing is the essence of the sincerity and spirit of the Nine Turns Spirit Ginseng , is the proof that the power of countless elixir is gathered into one body.


    Now, she can''t miss even one step, otherwise all previous efforts will be completely wasted. Once the nine-turn condensing method fails for one turn, even if you fail on the last ninth turn, all you get is a pile of medicine dregs, which is ninety The result of the complete spiritual destruction of the nine-flavored elixir.


    The most perfect elixir cannot tolerate the slightest mistake.


    "Wow! Wow!" A vortex began to appear in the medicine cauldron, and the arowana transformed from the nine-turn heavenly ginseng was accumulating its last strength to attack the cage that bound him.


    And this is also the proof that the Nine Revolutions Heaven Spirit Ginseng has reached its limit.


    After the eighth round was completed, Hua Lian quickly grabbed all the remaining elixir with sharp eyes, and then pinched it with her little hand. All the elixir instantly turned into a cloudy white liquid, and threw it into the center of the vortex like a sharp arrow.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng lurking at the bottom of the medicine cauldron turned into a dragon fish, and was caught by the lure formed by the medicine liquid.


    This is the last step of the nine-turn condensed method, and it is also the most dangerous step, known as the final winner of "Dragon Fishing".


    Taking the elixir that was specially prepared to the end as a guide, fish out the Nine-Revolution Heaven Spirit Ginseng that has absorbed countless elixir properties and even possessed a bit of life consciousness, so that the medicinal properties can be perfectly condensed in it, that is, refining the Nine-Revolution Heaven The last hand of Lingshen - fishing for dragons.


    The arowana transformed from Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng is the dragon spirit that was caught.


    If all the medicines are not introduced at this time, and the medicinal properties of the ninety-nine elixir are completely activated, then the nine-turn condensing method will fall short, and the dragon fish will also become a waste product, and it will be revealed in a short time. Become a pile of poisonous dregs.


    To succeed or not to succeed, at this moment.


    When time was running out, Hua Lian made a move.


    After drinking all the remaining millennium chalcedony in the jade vase, Hualian raised her state to the peak level in her life, and Hua Lian started a wonderful performance.


    Those snow-white hands were stained with turbid white liquid, and they pressed continuously on the swollen, thick dragon fish, from the top to the tail, and injected the aura of the last medicinal liquid into the body of the dragon fish one by one.


    The arowana that had been injected with aura began to tremble violently, and even showed a little bloodshot, especially when Hua Lian''s little hand pressed directly on the thick part, she was so excited that she almost exploded.


    The dragon fish that absorbed the turbid liquid from the girl''s finger instantly gained infinite strength, broke through the shackles of the cloud-pattern cauldron in one breath, and jumped out of the medicine cauldron with infinite dexterity.


    For this dragon fish, this is an instinctive action, it can be said that it is a natural fugitive.


    However, the Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng has already been refined, so how could Hua Lian watch this superb elixir escape with great difficulty.


    "Come back!" Hua Lian''s slender hands moved lightly, blocking all the escape routes of this dragon jade, and grabbing this naughty little guy abruptly.


    "Successful." Hua Lian''s face was full of smiles as she grabbed the Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng which was still moving around restlessly.


    Because, this means that this refining competition has lost all suspense.


    Nine-turn Condensation Method is completed, and Nine-turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng appears in the world.


    In the world of pharmacists, she is already a lonely master, and she is no longer invincible.


    Next, waiting for her to challenge is the most mysterious profession in the legends of the seas and mountains��alchemist.


    However, before that, she wants to use this arowana transformed from Nine-turned Heavenly Spirit Ginseng to let a thief who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth dare to rob her family''s ancestral property know what it means to have a sky beyond the sky and someone beyond people.


    Let go of the struggling Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, and imprint her own mark on this superb elixir that can last for a long time. Hua Lian proudly puffed up her chest and declared her victory to everyone. declaration:


    "Hualian, the refining is complete, Nine-turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng."

 Chapter 534

    A vivid arowana hovered in Hualian''s palm, and after being imprinted with the unique mark of a divine pharmacist, this arowana transformed from the Nine-Revolving Heavenly Spirit Ginseng has completely become a spiritual creature in Hualian''s palm, which can be let alone She drives.


    That brisk and dexterous figure immediately attracted everyone''s attention.


    Not only the tutors in Qinglong Academy, but also the people outside the water mirror stared at the dragon fish intently. They couldn''t believe that the dragon fish was actually a spiritual creature condensed from elixir.


    This is the charm of the top-notch elixir, and it is the legend at the apex of the pharmacist world-Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Even the respected senior pharmacists such as Hua Lao and the elders of the pharmacy hospital, this is the first time they have witnessed the appearance of the legendary Nine Revolutions Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    "This is the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng. It is simply an amazing creation, so wonderful."


    "I didn''t expect that the legendary Nine Transformation Heaven Spirit Ginseng would be such a magical thing, Nine Transformation Dragon, it''s amazing, really amazing."


    "This little girl has an unlimited future!"


    "It seems that there is no need to continue this competition."


    The elders of the pharmacy could almost unanimously agree that the overall situation of this pharmacist competition was settled, because no matter what kind of miraculous medicine Mei Xue concocted, it would definitely not be the opponent of Hua Lian''s Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    The Nine-Revolution Sky Spirit Ginseng is already a legend in the pharmacist''s lineage, and it is a superb elixir that even the divine pharmacists dare not try lightly.


    Perhaps it was somewhat adventurous for Hua Lian to choose this superb elixir to challenge the limit, but she succeeded.


    No matter how much risk she took and how many elixir she dropped in the process, as long as she succeeds, she is the winner.


    The winner will not be blamed.


    The hovering and dancing dragon fish on her palm is the best proof.


    The Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng is the most perfect elixir, and it is the highest legend among the elixir that a pharmacist can refine.


    Its effect is that it can instantly recover from serious injuries, and at the same time greatly increase the cultivation base of the magician. According to the different levels of the magician''s cultivation base, it varies from half a realm to less than half a realm.


    That is to say, the magician who has just entered the fairy ring rank can be promoted to the middle rank if he eats this nine-rank celestial ginseng, and the middle rank can be promoted to the high rank. Possibility of Dharma Body Rank.


    This is not a simple healing or auxiliary elixir like the thousand-year-old chalcedony, but a real top-notch elixir that can improve one''s cultivation. In terms of efficacy alone, it is no worse than some elementary elixir.


    For low-level immortal warlocks, this is even more effective than the spirit pill, so it is qualified to be the pride of the pharmacists. Medicine, worthy of the title of King of Panacea.


    When Hua Lian finished refining the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, many people looked at the dragon fish eagerly.


    Those who can stay in the pharmacy in this kind of competition, who is not a well-connected figure, if it is not for the mentors of Qinglong College, someone may have already called for the price.


    This is the charm of the Nine Revolutions Heaven Spirit Ginseng, the value of the most perfect elixir that a divine pharmacist can refine.


    Not only the mentors of Qinglong Academy, but even the people outside the water mirror couldn''t help sighing, because they also felt that Mei Xue''s winning rate had become zero in front of that lifelike dragon fish.


    "Sacred Love, this is troublesome, what are you going to do?" Huang Fei kept wiping the sweat from his forehead, until now, he is probably the only one who still unswervingly supports Mei Xue.


    Because along the way, he was the one who witnessed many miracles created by Mei Xue, turning countless impossibles into possibilities.


    This time, it''s the same, right, lover!


    ��������


    Amidst the loud noise and exclamation, Mei Xue still had her eyes closed, and she didn''t have any intention of opening them.


    This appearance made many people think that Mei Xue had given up on this competition.


    After all, no matter what elixir he concocted, it was impossible to compete with Hua Lian''s Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    Unless��he also refined the same Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng that could transform into an arowana.


    However, that is obviously impossible, because refining the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng requires ninety-nine top-quality elixir, and Mei Xue simply doesn''t have that many elixir available.


    From the start of the competition, Mei Xue just casually threw a batch of elixir into the Two-Winged Square Cauldron at first, and remained motionless for the rest of the time, no one knew what he was doing.


    And the truth is��Mei Xue didn''t do anything.


    That''s right, Mei Xue didn''t use any untold secret medicine refining techniques, nor did he tamper with the elixir. After coming to this high platform, he was actually the same as everyone saw - he didn''t do anything .


    In other words, the only thing he was doing was��thinking.


    This is what he has been doing during the two days of retreat, but he has not yet formed an answer, so after the start of the competition, he is still thinking about it, looking for his own answer.


    The question he thinks about is - what should his path as a pharmacist look like?


    Where did he come from, what is he going to do, where does he want to go?


    What would the end of his road to a pharmacist look like?


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has seriously thought about the end of this great road after embarking on the road of pharmacist.


    For the pharmacists in the seas and mountains, the god pharmacist is the end of this pharmacist''s road, because the pharmacist''s road is originally a branch of the branch of Shennong, and it is the rarest in the seas and mountains. Occupation��alchemist chooses the path of trials for seedlings.


    Only those who have reached the end on the road of pharmacist will have the opportunity to glimpse the mysteries of alchemists, and be qualified to enter the Shennong lineage to find the answer behind the road of pharmacist.


    Ever since there was a profession of pharmacists in the seas and mountains, most of the god pharmacists have ended like this, and it has never changed.


    The Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng represents the highest masterpiece of the pharmacist''s journey, and symbolizes the limit that the divine pharmacist has reached.


    Using the ninety-nine flavors of the best elixir, and using the most difficult nine-turn condensing method to refine the arowana that can be transformed into a shape, it can be called a heaven-defying act of heaven and earth. This has already explored part of the essence of the elixir .


    Even some low-level spirit pills are not seen, such as rank nine heavenly spirit ginseng, which is so difficult to refine. It can be said that Hua Lian can refine nine rank heavenly spirit ginseng, which is already qualified to attack alchemists.


    However, is the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng really the end of the pharmacist?


    All the books related to pharmacists are so affirmed, and this has become a truth, even Hualian, the descendant of Shennong''s lineage, is no exception.


    No one can question the effect of the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng. It is not that there are no divine pharmacists who have tried to refine more powerful and more miraculous elixir, but without exception they all failed.


    Ninety-nine flavors of elixir, Nine-rank Tianling Ginseng condensed from Nine-rank is already a limit, and adding one more elixir will completely destroy that perfect combination, leading to a complete defeat.


    This is not the failure of one or two people, but an attempt that almost all divine pharmacists have tried since the path of pharmacists.


    Many of them were trying to find another way, Lihuoguo and Qibao Hehuansan that Meixue had obtained were the secret recipes prepared by all kinds of wonderful medicine masters.


    However, they all failed, although these secret recipes showed extraordinary results in other aspects, but in terms of the nature of the pharmacist together, they are not even qualified to challenge the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    The Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is the legendary king of elixir, the jewel on the highest throne among all the elixir that pharmacists can refine so far in the mountains and seas.


    After seeing that Hualian chose the ninety-nine flavors of the best elixir, Mei Xue knew that the goal she chose to refine was this legendary elixir.


    And based on a certain intuition, Mei Xue knew that Hualian would succeed this time, because she herself had a physique most suitable for refining elixir, which was an extraordinary treasure body with incredible power just like his Evergreen Physique.


    Still, that''s okay.


    Because Mei Xue never planned to surpass Hua Lian in medicine refining techniques from the very beginning, whether Hua Lian is refining Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, or some other top-quality elixir, her advantages are absolute, This is her advantage as a descendant of Shennong.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was thinking, thinking about what she could do, what kind of elixir she could accomplish.


    When the quality of refining medicine, medicine cauldron, and even the elixir that can be collected is not as good as Hualian, he doesn''t think about surpassing Hualian in these aspects.


    It seems that even the 1% chance of winning is gone, isn''t it?


    No, that''s not the case, because what Mei Xue wants to do has nothing to do with the method of refining medicine, the quality of elixir and so on.


    What he wants to accomplish is to represent himself, to represent the essence of the pharmacist''s path he has comprehended.


    Slightly different from all other pharmacists, the road of pharmacists that Mei Xue saw was a road full of infinite vitality and representing infinite hope.


    Because the starting point of his journey as a pharmacist is not to cure diseases and save lives, nor to make a living, but��first love.


    For him, the most beautiful and warm feeling, that majestic figure, represents his love for life, and it is also the beginning of his nine hundred and ninety-nine romances.


    That day, when the Wangyu flower was in bloom, he embraced that avenue and walked all the way to the present.


    Now, it is time for him to repay the happiness and joy that brought him, and support him on this path from the orphanage to the present.


    He wants everyone to know how beautiful the scenery on this road is.


    Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng is far from the end of this road.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, under the double Shaluo tree, Meixue, bathed in golden light, opened her eyes and smiled.


    In front of him, the dim Da Zi Zai Hui Sword has awakened again, reflecting the figure of an ancient Buddha.


    This ancient Buddha holds a priceless orb in his left hand and seals the Three Realms in his right hand. He wears a jeweled Buddha robe and sits on a lotus platform. The ancient and pure Sanskrit sounds echo in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "I hope that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and free from blemishes."


    "Let all sentient beings practice the holy life as pure as the Dharma."


    "Relieve all beings from all suffering."


    "Let all sentient beings be free and full and live in peace and happiness."

 Chapter 535

    "It''s time." At the moment when the ancient Buddha appeared in front of Mei Xue''s incarnation in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue in the real world finally opened her eyes, with a seed of uncertainty in her hands.


    This is the first seed of hope condensed by Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it is the fruit that Mei Xue has worked hard to expand and cultivate the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    However, there is no way for the things in Mengmeng Shanhaijing to appear directly in the world of seas and mountains, so a medium is needed.


    At this time, Mei Xue took out the seeds of Wangyuhua that she bought at the Huangshan Xianmen Auction House that day, representing the seeds of his first love memories.


    For him, is there anything more suitable than these little things that represent the starting point of his journey as a pharmacist?


    The seeds of hope condensed from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing turned into countless light spots, lodged in these not-so-good-looking Wangyuhua seeds, and then sprinkled by Meixue with a wave of her hand, the auxiliary medicine that had been put in initially was refined to The two-winged square tripod with the most perfect heat.


    "At the beginning, Long Ling, it''s started." Mei Xue smiled slightly after finishing the injection, and released the two little guys from the Crybaby Alliance.


    Taichu, who turned into a white cloud, got into the left tripod of the square tripod with two wings, turning around curiously.


    Some hesitant Long Ling ran into the right cauldron after a long time, looking at the boiling medicinal liquid under his feet in bewilderment.


    As far as the refining assistants are concerned, the performance of these two can be said to be completely unqualified.


    But it doesn''t matter, Meixue is here.


    Picking out a seal of refining medicine that no one had seen before, Mei Xue started her own refining medicine, ignoring the unclear gazes of everyone around her.


    "Then... what kind of method is that?" Hua Lian, who was born in Shennong''s lineage, knew all kinds of medicine refining methods under the sun, but she couldn''t tell which method Mei Xue was using at the moment.


    It wasn''t the nine-turn condensing method that represented the supreme kingly way, nor the other super-difficult refining methods. Mei Xue simply made a seal, and then began to direct the two little guys to swim in the middle of the two-winged square tripod. swim.


    There is no secret, Mei Xue is relying on Taichu and Long Ling''s unique telepathy to let them swim freely in the two-winged square tripod.


    You can move as you want, swim as you want, as a twin-winged medicine cauldron, what you pay attention to is not the method of refining medicine, but the telepathy between the two parties in refining medicine.


    There is a tacit understanding, which is the highest secret of using the double-winged square tripod.


    It''s a pity that Xiao Liu is not here, otherwise Mei Xue would really like to refine medicine with her, although whether the weird blood-colored jelly made by Xiao Liu is really a panacea is still open to debate.


    Since Taichu and Longling are semi-entity and semi-illusory existences, people watching Meixue refining medicine only feel that there is a layer of hazy clouds on the two-winged square tripod, but they don''t know what happened inside. .


    "Yunyue method... no... not..."


    "Two-spirit converging method... no... no..."


    Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue who had just started refining medicine with her whole body tensed, and the sweat dripping down on her forehead was actually more than that in the last round of nine rounds of condensed training.


    Because she couldn''t understand what Mei Xue was doing, and didn''t know what kind of elixir Mei Xue was refining.


    This is impossible! She is a peerless genius from the lineage of Shennong, and she is the chosen one who bears the inheritance of her ancestors. How could she have a method of refining medicine that she can''t understand.


    "Are you ready?" Mei Xue quietly asked Tai Chu who was having a good time.


    "Ah!" Tai Chu meant to continue playing, this game of pinching the ball is very fun.


    "Ah!" Long Ling shyly replied, and continued to pinch the ball.


    This is the secret of Meixue''s method of refining medicine. He dispatched Taichu and Longling to combine the boiling medicinal liquid in the two-winged square cauldron with the Wangyuhua seeds sprinkled in, turning them into green balls one after another.


    It''s only natural that Hua Lian didn''t understand it, because this is a method of refining medicine created by Mei Xue herself, and there is no other branch of this one alone.


    The dragon fish flying in Hualian''s palm seemed to feel some kind of threat and became restless.


    "It doesn''t matter, he can''t win." Hua Lian categorically denied everything about Mei Xue.


    Because, in the palm of her hand is the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng, which is a legend of the pharmacist''s lineage! How could it be possible to lose to an opponent who even pretended to be a ghost in the way of refining medicine.


    That inexplicable method of refining medicine is not reasonable at all, and it is full of loopholes.


    She waited to see Mei Xue''s joke, this kind of nonsense medicine refining technique was doomed to failure.


    "Are you ready? Mei Xue asked quietly again, he couldn''t pretend anymore.


    Exactly the same as what Hua Lian saw, these gestures of his alchemy were all fake and not worth mentioning.


    "Ah!" Taichu joyfully rolled out small green balls one by one, signaling that he was about to complete the task.


    "Yeah!" Long Ling said that her work is coming to an end, she is a good and obedient child.


    Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, it was a bit unreliable for him to do this part by himself, but it was easy for Taichu and Long Ling.


    Their spiritual life, which communicates with psychic abilities, is simply born for the twin-winged square tripod, a twin medicine tripod.


    They have no colorful phoenix and wings, but they have a tacit understanding. They are a natural couple.


    Having such an excellent helper is exactly where Meixue surpasses Hualian.


    After a while, the clouds cleared, one green ball after another was kicked up from the two-winged square tripod by Taichu and Long Ling with their small feet, and landed firmly in Mei Xue''s palm.


    This is the prototype of the elixir he refined, with the seed of hope in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing as the origin, and the seeds of the forgetful flowers in the mountains and seas as the model, and finally gathered various gentle auxiliary elixir powers to refine it. Made of green beads.


    Their name is - bodhi fruit, which contains the elixir that Mei Xue understands about the way of a pharmacist.


    Of course, like the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng refined by Hua Lian just now, this is only a semi-finished product. The Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng needs to be condensed into a perfect elixir after the extremely difficult Nine-Turn Ginseng, and Mei Xue''s Bodhi Fruit also needs Mei Xue did it by herself to get enough food and clothing.


    Mei Xue clasped her hands together, put the eighteen bodhi fruits together in her palms impartially, and then began to meditate.


    "Why is it not moving again? Is it stuck?"


    "Hey, what happened, is Mei Xue finished refining?"


    "Move, move! How can you fall down at this time!"


    The onlookers who didn''t know the truth had already been whetted by Mei Xue. At this time, seeing Mei Xue who was motionless again, they were like ants on a hot pot, and they all ran around in a hurry.


    "So what''s the matter, is it finished?" The elders of the medicine master who had been watching Mei Xue''s refining process looked at each other. They had been refining elixir for a lifetime, and they had never seen Mei Xue''s refining method.


    Generally speaking, when the elixir comes out of the medicine cauldron, it basically represents the result of the refining process, so what is Mei Xue doing?


    In the medicine academy, only one person saw Mei Xue''s complexion change after clasping her palms together, and her whole body was trembling.


    "Amitabha...this is...this is..." This person is none other than one of the mentors of the Zhanyuan, the Master of Bitter Fruit who wandered here from all directions.


    Others can''t see it, why can''t he see it as an eminent Buddhist monk, what Mei Xue is using now is a very advanced and profound Buddhist method, and what is shown in that immobile posture is the real great freedom and great wisdom.


    Especially the pure glazed color that flashed between the eyes gave him an aura that shocked him physically and mentally, and made him feel completely enlightened.


    My Buddha has manifested! This was the first thought of Master Bitter Fruit when he saw those eyes.


    From the first moment he saw Mei Xue, Master Kuguo knew that this young man had a relationship with Buddhism, but even he couldn''t imagine that Mei Xue had such a great relationship with Buddhism.


    Those pure eyes seem to illuminate all living beings in the world, to say that all sufferings are exhausted, and that the Tao exhausts all predestined dharmas, which is a state that even he has never realized.


    This is more than a predestined relationship, this is simply a natural son of Buddhism!


    If it weren''t for this Qinglong Academy, he would have rushed out now, and then took this natural Buddhist saint to the Western Lingshan for a shave and convert to my Buddha.


    This urge couldn''t be restrained no matter what, Master Kuguo looked left and right, and had already started planning a route to take Mei Xue away.


    And Mei Xue''s state at this moment is indeed the same as Master Kuguo, an eminent Buddhist monk, felt, she is in a mysterious state of being predestined with Buddha.


    That was the Buddhist avenue��Bodhi, which he had experienced in September when he was saving Jianyin, and this time, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which had once exhausted its strength and fell asleep, also woke up together, showing Mei Xue the inheritance it had inherited. Part of the mystery of Buddhism.


    That ancient Buddha is the answer to Mei Xue''s doubts about the way of the pharmacist, the incarnation of Liuli Sunlight.


    "I hope that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and free from blemishes."


    "Let all sentient beings practice the holy life as pure as the Dharma."


    "Relieve all beings from all suffering."


    "Let all sentient beings be full at will and live in peace and happiness."


    In the Sanskrit sound of Buddhism, Mei Xue once again flicked out the "Bodhi" she had comprehended, turning it into eighteen light spots and flying into the Bodhi fruit in the world of seas and mountains.


    After completing this task, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian fell into a state of silence again, because its task had been completed.


    "This is my answer." Mei Xue smiled softly as she opened her eyes and looked at the eighteen bodhi fruits in her palms emitting a glazed brilliance.


    Representing his best memories, representing the crystallization of his comprehension of the way of pharmacists, it was born here.


    This does not belong to the pharmacist''s path of the seas and mountains, but it is his pharmacist''s path.


    The heart is like glass, clear inside and outside, pure and flawless, this is the answer he found on the road of pharmacist, the answer sheet he handed in for his road of pharmacist.


    With the seed of first love as the carrier, the hope of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics as the source, and finally adding the light of Bodhi on the way of Buddhism, what is finally born is such a panacea��Liuli Bodhi Fruit.

 Chapter 536

    What is the way of a pharmacist?


    Hanging the pot to help the world, curing diseases and saving lives, and taking saving the common people in the world as your duty?


    This is of course true, but what Mei Xue wants to say is that everyone takes a different path, even if it is the same pharmacist''s path, everyone sees a different scenery in the end.


    Therefore, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t know how to refine rank nine heavenly ginseng, as long as he can refine the best elixir that belongs to him.


    These eighteen glazed bodhi fruits are the answer he gave.


    In the crystal-clear green Bodhi fruit, you can faintly see the shadow of Wangyuhua, which represents Meixue''s first love, summer memories that will never be forgotten.


    This is enough.


    "Mei Xue, the refining process is complete, and the name of the elixir is Liuli Bodhi Fruit." Showing the eighteen transparent Bodhi Fruits in her palm, Mei Xue announced the end of her medicine refining.


    "Glass Bodhi Fruit, what kind of elixir is this?" Hua Lian looked at the eighteen Bodhi Fruits in Mei Xue''s palm with a puzzled look on her face.


    This is not only Hua Lian''s doubt, but also the doubt of everyone in the hospital.


    Including Hua Lao and other highly respected senior pharmacists, no one has heard of the magic medicine of the glass bodhi fruit. Only the bitter fruit master of the Zhanyuan was very excited, and instinctively felt that this bodhi fruit has a great mystery.


    "This is the elixir I refined myself." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, and with a relaxed shake, the eighteen glazed bodhi fruits naturally gathered together, forming a small glazed pagoda shape.


    "Small tricks, you''ve already lost." After looking for a long time, Hua Lian couldn''t tell what Mei Xue''s so-called glazed bodhi fruit was. Hua Lian turned the dragon fish in her palm, feeling indescribably satisfied.


    Because, she was already certain that Mei Xue would lose completely this time.


    "Okay, since both parties have completed the refinement, please invite the dean of the pharmacy, Master Kong Yuan and the elders of the pharmacy to appraise the results of the two." Qing Bai, the acting dean of the Xianshu Academy, stepped out With one step, he came in front of the two of them and stretched out his small snow-white hand.


    "Here, it must be my victory." Hua Lian put the naughty dragon fish in her innocent palm and raised her small fist.


    Hualian, must win!


    "Thank you." Mei Xue also put the glazed pagoda in Qing Bai''s palm, and when the two of them touched each other, Qing Bai''s face blushed slightly, and in the next second she returned to the tutor of Qinglong Academy.


    Here, an old man who is older than Mr. Hua has been waiting for a long time.


    With white hair all over his head, and broken leaves of flowers and plants on the corners of his clothes, this old man with a rather fairy appearance is the dean of the Pharmacy School of Qinglong College and the only magical pharmacist��Master Kong Yuan.


    Originally, he was already in a semi-retired state as the dean of the School of Pharmacy, taking care of the rare elixir and the only fairy flower in the inner school of Qinglong Academy all day long. The contest between Hualian and Meixue was in his eyes It''s just a child''s play house, and I didn''t plan to come to see it at all.


    However, when Hua Lian''s identity as a divine pharmacist was exposed, even the retired divine pharmacist was alarmed, and rushed over from the inner gate of Qinglong Academy in a hurry, becoming the decisive figure in this pharmacist competition.


    Beside him was a circle of elders from the hospital, and Hua Lao was naturally among them.


    Although Mr. Hua is almost certain to be the next dean of the pharmacy, he will never favor his little granddaughter in this competition. He even voluntarily withdrew from the tasting in order to avoid suspicion.


    Now, Hualian''s Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng and Meixue''s Glazed Bodhi Fruit are placed on a jade table, emitting their respective brilliance in the cold air emitted by the thousand-year-old jade.


    The arowana formed by the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng just floated on the jade table like that, circling the entire jade table from time to time. I believe that if the restraint had not been set up innocently, the arowana would have escaped long ago.


    Obviously, this was Hua Lian''s blow to Mei Xue, she just wanted to let Mei Xue know that compared with her Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which had a hint of spirituality, the fruits he refined were not worth mentioning at all.


    In contrast, the pagoda made up of Mei Xue''s glazed bodhi fruits is extremely quiet, just like the process of Mei Xue''s refining these glazed bodhi fruits, stable and peaceful.


    One movement, one stillness, the two elixirs showed completely different properties, it can be said that they are like the product of two extremes.


    However, in the eyes of ordinary people, there is no doubt that the dragon fish suspended in the air is more eye-catching.


    Even Master Kong Yuan, who rushed over from the inner sect of Qinglong Academy, was not immune to this point.


    "Hehe, Jiuzhuan Tianling Ginseng, it''s been a long time since I saw this elixir. The last time I saw this elixir was a hundred years ago, when I went to the Shennong lineage..." Master Kong Yuan couldn''t help but touch his beard. I thought of my past in Shennong''s line.


    As a divine pharmacist, he naturally received an invitation from Shennong''s lineage to try to challenge the alchemist''s inheritance.


    Unfortunately, he failed.


    Not all divine pharmacists can become alchemists. Even divine pharmacists from the lineage of Shennong need to challenge the inheritance left by Shennong, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, if they want to become alchemists.


    Only if you succeed, you will be qualified as an advanced alchemist.


    If it fails, then you will never have a chance with the panacea for the rest of your life, and you can go back wherever you came from.


    And he is the loser, the divine pharmacist who failed to pass that inheritance.


    That inheritance, a divine pharmacist can only challenge it three times in a lifetime, even a divine pharmacist from the Shennong lineage is the same.


    No one is privileged at this point, so his failure was purely due to lack of talent, and he fell short at the last moment, regretting for life.


    It was also during the experience of Shennong''s lineage that he saw the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which is known as the legendary panacea of ??the pharmacist''s lineage.


    Even in Shennong''s lineage, there is a saying that as long as one can refine the Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, one can become an alchemist.


    This rule has been proven many times. That time, the divine pharmacist he saw refining a nine-turn heavenly spirit ginseng did pass all the tests with unquestionable strength and became a real pharmacist. Alchemist.


    And the alchemist''s name also seems to be Hua, probably the elder of this Hualian.


    After that time, he came to Qinglong College to teach, and challenged again 50 years ago and 20 years ago, but unfortunately he still failed.


    In fact, in the next two challenges, he thought that his medicine refining skills would be more mature and his mentality would be more stable. Instead, he did not perform well in the first two challenges, which made him very disappointed for a while.


    However, since the three chances have been used up, he let go, and he gave up the idea of ??becoming an alchemist in this life, and returned to Qinglong Academy honestly, becoming the only imperial pharmacist of Qinglong Academy.


    The same is true for most of the divine pharmacists in the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains. Those who have challenged themselves to use the resources of the immortal gates to improve their skills in cultivating and refining elixir, and those who have no challenge times have given up the idea of ??going further. Like Kong Yuan, he began to teach his disciples, spreading branches and leaves for the pharmacist.


    This is also the ending of most divine pharmacists who failed to challenge the alchemist''s inheritance.


    Compared with fairy warlocks, divine pharmacists are in their own lineage. After all, panacea are too rare. A truly stable provider of elixir can be said to have a detached identity in the entire sea and mountains.


    When Kong Yuan saw the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng refined by Hua Lian, he had already decided the outcome of this competition.


    This is not because of his experience in Shennong''s line that caused him to favor Hualian, but because Hualian really couldn''t do better.


    A divine pharmacist who can refine Nine Rank Heavenly Spirit Ginseng will definitely become an alchemist. This is an unwritten rule passed down in the Shennong lineage.


    Therefore, in Kong Yuan''s mind, Hua Lian was already a quasi-alchemist.


    Mei Xue''s talent may also be good, but in terms of her talent for refining medicine, it is clear that Hua Lian has reached the pinnacle of a magic pharmacist.


    "Teacher, what is the mystery of this Nine-turned Heavenly Spirit Ginseng?" One of the elders of the Medicine Academy, an old man over a hundred years old, reached out and touched the dragon fish. Obviously, he still couldn''t see the dragon jade. The true mystery contained in it.


    "Well, it''s no wonder you can''t see it. You can''t tell it just by looking at it." Kong Yuan looked at his disciples. These are real pharmacists who have been immersed in refining medicine all their lives. Unfortunately, their talents are limited. Probably there is no hope of breaking through the threshold of a senior pharmacist in a lifetime.


    If you don''t become a divine pharmacist, then even if you can take care of your body, your lifespan will only be about a hundred years old. These disciples were pulled out by him, but now he is still alive and well, but they don''t have many days to live.


    This is the difference between immortals and mortals, there is nothing to do, even if he is a divine pharmacist, there is no way to change this situation.


    "You should all know that the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng can improve one''s cultivation, but what I want to tell you is that the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng actually has other uses."


    Grabbing the vivid arowana casually, Kong Yuan suddenly shook.


    Arowana trembled violently, and then his whole body fell apart, looking at Dean Kong Yuan who was playing with him with a kind of resentful eyes.


    "Haha, did you see that this kind of performance is the essence of the Nine-Turn Sky Spirit Ginseng, which is transformed into the essence of the spirit by the spirit of plants and trees. This dragon fish itself is a miracle."


    "Look at this dead fish eye, he probably hates me and wants to bite me." Although he is almost two hundred years old, Master Kong Yuan still has a sense of humor, embarrassing the group of disciples around him. .


    "Excellent, truly outstanding, the highest masterpiece of the divine pharmacist." After molesting the dragon fish, Master Kong Yuan still gave Hua Lian the highest evaluation, quite a feeling of seeing the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead.


    As for Meixue''s Glazed Bodhi Fruit, it seems to have been forgotten.


    After appreciating Hualian''s Nine-Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng enthusiastically for a long time, Master Kong Yuan let go of the dragon fish who had been played with shyness to death, and focused on Meixue''s glazed bodhi fruit.


    "What kind of elixir is this...?" After looking again and again, Master Kong Yuan looked at his disciples with a confused face.

 Chapter 537

    "do not know."


    "can not read it."


    "I''ve never heard of it." A group of senior pharmacists in their seventies, eighties, and even hundreds of years old shook their heads, expressing that they hadn''t even heard of the glass bodhi fruit, let alone seen it.


    Even if they watched Mei Xue refine this elixir with the two-winged square tripod, they were all at a loss except for the adjuvant that Mei Xue had chosen at first.


    They couldn''t understand what kind of seeds Mei Xue threw into the Double-Winged Square Ding, what was the use of the flawed medicine refining technique, and what she did when she put her palms together in the end.


    Compared with Hua Lian''s extremely gorgeous Nine-Turn Condensation Method, Mei Xue''s method of refining medicine is too unpopular, and the elixir used is too rare, making it hard for everyone to understand.


    Even if Mei Xue uttered the name Liuli Bodhi Fruit, no one knew what kind of elixir it was, and it was truly unheard of.


    You know, this is the pharmacy school of Qinglong College, and the elders here have hardly done anything else in their lives, and all of them have devoted themselves to the great cause of cultivating and refining elixir.


    Even the elixir that they don''t know, I''m afraid no one in the seas and mountains has heard of it.


    "Glass Wisdom Fruit." Master Kong Yuan first knocked on the surface of the pagoda on the jade table, smelled it, and finally carefully observed the appearance of these glazed Bodhi Fruits several times.


    Generally speaking, these few steps will allow him, as a divine pharmacist, to determine the characteristics of this elixir.


    However, in front of Liuli Bodhi Fruit, these two commonly used methods have completely failed.


    What I felt when I knocked it was a jade-like icy feeling, which was obviously different from any elixir. It was not like a elixir full of vitality, but more like a gemstone.


    The scent it smells is light but not scattered, a bit like the scent of linden flowers, but it is also mixed with the scent of Wangyu flowers, which is the favorite of ladies and gentlemen.


    This is strange. Mixing these two kinds of flowers has no medicinal effect at all, and there is no way to refine the elixir. What kind of elixir is this young man named Mei Xue refining?


    What kind of elixir is this unheard of elixir? After looking at it for a long time, Master Kong Yuan was actually stumped.


    What should I do now, I can''t even judge the properties of the elixir, it''s like losing my lord.


    If it was an ordinary divine pharmacist, it might really be embarrassing, but Master Kong Yuan has always been informal, so he asked Mei Xue directly:


    "What is the medicinal effect of this glazed bodhi fruit?"


    When Master Kong Yuan asked, Hua Lian suddenly became nervous.


    Although she was sure that she would never lose, what kind of elixir did Mei Xue refine? Without knowing the answer, she couldn''t calm down.


    "Delicious." Mei Xue said very seriously.


    As soon as this answer came out, the entire pharmacy was stunned.


    Delicious, when can this be used as a panacea? Elixirs are not delicacies, but medicines used to cure diseases and save people. Most of them taste very bitter, and even some of them have a taste that can leave a lifetime of shadow on people.


    However, no matter how unpalatable it is, you have to eat it, because it is a life-saving thing.


    Delicious elixir is something that is used to coax children. There is even an unwritten tradition in the world of pharmacists, the more powerful the elixir, the less good the taste.


    This point, even the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is not exempt. According to the records of the magician who has eaten the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng before, this superb elixir is very bitter, and when biting the dragon fish, it feels slippery and sticky. Thick feeling, taste very very bad.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue said that the effect of the glazed bodhi fruit was "delicious", almost everyone looked at him with strange eyes, thinking that he was joking.


    "Delicious? Only this kind of effect?" Master Kong Yuan laughed, it seemed that he didn''t quite believe what Mei Xue said.


    Although he didn''t understand what type of elixir it was, his intuition as a divine pharmacist told him that this elixir was not something to coax children.


    Confidently accepting the challenge of Hua Lian, the most outstanding genius pharmacist of Shennong''s generation, how could it be possible to refine a panacea for satisfying appetite.


    Young people, modesty is a good thing, but too modest is unnecessary.


    "Aside from being delicious, what effect does it have?"


    "No more, this is an elixir prepared from the seeds of Wangyuhua, it''s delicious." Mei Xue told everyone solemnly that he wasn''t joking.


    Glass bodhi fruit is a delicious elixir, and it does not have any earth-shattering effects in curing diseases and saving lives.


    "It''s delicious, it''s just delicious, this glass bodhi fruit?"


    "The seeds that were put in just now turned out to be the seeds of Wangyuhua. No wonder it looks familiar to me."


    "Well, it seems that the dust has settled, and the seeds of Wangyuhua can''t make any top-quality elixir."


    After getting Mei Xue''s affirmative answer, the elders of the medicine school shook their heads one by one.


    When Mei Xue sprinkled the Wangyuhua seeds in, they didn''t recognize what these seeds were for a moment, and they thought it was Mei Xue''s secret method.


    This is of course not because they really can''t recognize the seeds of Wangyuhua, it''s just that these seeds are not only not very good-looking, but also Wangyuhua itself is a low-grade elixir, and the high value is entirely due to those who are obsessed with this kind of spirit flower It was fried by the rich ladies.


    This kind of delicate and difficult to feed spirit flower is not among the refining materials of any kind of top-grade elixir.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue said that the seeds she sprinkled into the Shuangwing Sifang Ding were of this kind, even Hua Lao, who was very optimistic about Mei Xue, couldn''t help sighing, and turned his attention to Hua Lian who was on the side.


    "It turns out...it''s the elixir refined from the seeds of Wangyuhua..." Hua Lian puffed up her small chest with a proud expression on her face.


    Because, the outcome has been decided!


    Although she didn''t know why Mei Xue chose Wangyuhua seeds, a low-grade panacea, but victory was victory.


    She didn''t need to use any crooked methods, but defeated Mei Xue openly and squarely.


    Among all the people, only Master Kong Yuan frowned.


    Even if Mei Xue told the effect of the glass bodhi fruit, but as a veteran pharmacist, he would not only believe in Mei Xue''s one-sided words.


    What he believed more was his intuition. His intuition from years of refining top-quality elixir told him that these glazed bodhi fruits of Mei Xue were not simple.


    The most direct evidence is that, as a divine pharmacist, he can''t even see the medicinal effect of these glazed bodhi fruits.


    Fortunately, as a divine pharmacist, he still has one last way to identify the true effect of these glazed bodhi fruits.


    "Then, let me evaluate the level of these two elixirs."


    Under the watchful eyes of everyone in the pharmacy, Master Kong Yuan started the last and most crucial step of the pharmacist competition - drug testing.


    If it was an ordinary competition, as a divine pharmacist, he could identify the grade of the elixir only by looking, smelling, and touching. As a last resort - to test the medicine.


    As the dean of the Pharmacy School of Qinglong College, his decision will directly determine the outcome of this competition. "First of all, it is the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng."


    Master Kong Yuan picked up a jade knife and cut off a small part of the tail of the dragon fish lightly. The dragon fish whose tail was severed gave Master Kong Yuan a look of hatred. The cut on the tail quickly recovered, but the whole body Also slightly smaller.


    This is the characteristic of a top-notch elixir, this lifelike performance has already touched the tail of the avenue.


    After cutting off a piece of Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, Master Kong Yuan put the piece of ginseng into his mouth, and bit it down with a sad face.


    The bitter taste was exactly the same as in the memory, mixed with the white and greasy medicinal liquid, and a large amount of heaven and earth aura spread out, nourishing Master Kong Yuan''s aging body, making him blush.


    This is exactly the effect that a top-notch elixir should have, but this piece of ginseng is too little, and Master Kong Yuan''s lifespan is not much left, even if he eats all of this nine-rank ginseng, he will not be able to eat it. How much does it work.


    Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng was not an elixir used by an old man like him. The qi and blood are too strong, and the deficiency cannot be replenished. After taking a small piece, Master Kong Yuan felt a little hot in his nose. Gotta have a nosebleed.


    This kind of elixir for improving cultivation is better for those young immortal warlocks who urgently need to improve their cultivation.


    However, Master Kong Yuan gave Hua Lian full marks even though the Nine Revolving Heavenly Spirit Ginseng was not suitable for him.


    This Nine-Turn Sky Spirit Ginseng could not find any flaws, it was of truly perfect quality, and even he himself might not be able to refine it.


    She has such skill at such a young age, even though she has borrowed a little bit of external power, there is no doubt that the potential of this little girl is far higher than that of him who is already very old.


    It is conceivable that after this competition, another new star has risen in the seas and mountains. Unlike the old god pharmacist who has exhausted his potential, Hualian''s future has unlimited possibilities.


    "Nine Revolving Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, superb, perfect."


    This is Kong Yuan''s evaluation of Hua Lian''s Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, without any bias, it is the most fair, and it can best prove Hua Lian''s evaluation.


    "Yeah!" Hua Lian raised her small fist and looked at Mei Xue triumphantly.


    Victory! Hua Lian has never been so excited. The perfect product and perfect evaluation are the fruit of her hard work.


    After appraising Hualian''s Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng, Master Kong Yuan picked up a glazed bodhi fruit on the glazed pagoda, and looked at Meixue:


    "Do you mind if my old man eats one?"


    "Well, it doesn''t matter." Mei Xue nodded, and the eighteen glazed Bodhi fruits were refined for eating. In fact, he was also curious about the effect of these glazed Bodhi fruits, whether it was as he imagined.


    Looking at the emerald green glazed bodhi fruit, Master Kong Yuan hesitated for a long time before putting this elixir in the shape of a fruit into his mouth.


    In the next second, his whole body shook suddenly.

 Chapter 538

    In front of everyone in the medicine school and Shui Jing of Qinglong College, a wonderful scene happened.


    Master Kong Yuan, who ate the glazed bodhi fruit, remained motionless and entered a state of meditation in front of everyone, looking like a petrified statue.


    "Master Kong Yuan, what''s wrong?"


    "Teacher, wake up, is there something wrong with this medicine?"


    "Master, quickly open your eyes."


    Several disciples of Master Kong Yuan tugged at Master Kong Yuan''s sleeves, trying to wake up the divine pharmacist who had entered a state of meditation in an inappropriate place.


    However, before they exerted their strength, a huge spiritual power erupted from Master Kong Yuan, and all the people around him were blown away.


    The innocent and beautiful eyes were full of splendor, and they shrunk to an inch to catch these elders whose bodies were not vulnerable.


    "Hey, what kind of medicine did you give Master Kong Yuan!"


    "What kind of glass bodhi fruit is this, it can''t be poison!"


    "Give us an explanation, Mei Xue!"


    The other instructors of the medicine school who could not get close to Master Kong Yuan surrounded Mei Xue aggressively, obviously thinking that Mei Xue had tampered with the glass bodhi fruit.


    Mei Xue shook her head, and waved her hand to put away the remaining seventeen glazed bodhi fruits on the jade table, because he knew that there might be troubles in the future.


    Sure enough, after about half a quarter of silence, Master Kong Yuan, who was motionless, suddenly opened his eyes and started laughing loudly.


    "It turns out that it is like this!"


    "I got it, I got it!"


    Accompanied by Master Kong Yuan''s wild and unrestrained laughter, the spiritual energy of the world around him suddenly became violent, and a green fairy ring spread out from his body, and then began to grow bigger and bigger.


    At first, the fairy ring was only about three meters long, but it became ten meters in just a few breaths, and it continued to lengthen.


    "This... this is..."


    "Could it be... Master Kong Yuan wants to..."


    "No...impossible!"


    Knowing what this phenomenon means, the mentors of Qinglong College were all stunned, only innocently smiled, and performed the magic to trigger the guardian fairy array of Qinglong College''s Pharmacy School.


    A large number of immortal stones were rapidly consumed, continuously absorbing the spiritual energy of the surrounding heaven and earth, and then fused them into Master Kong Yuan''s extremely hungry immortal ring.


    "A hundred years have passed so far, I was wrong." The old face was full of tears, and Master Kong Yuan actually cried out.


    "At that time, I missed you."


    "Looking back, it''s already a hundred years old."


    "Wrong, all wrong."


    While weeping loudly, the aura of heaven and earth around Master Kong Yuan became more and more condensed, and eventually even turned into a spiritual liquid that could be seen with the naked eye.


    At the same time, Master Kong Yuan''s fairy ring had spread to a level of nearly twenty meters, and at the same time a vague tree shadow began to appear behind him.


    Now, even the students of Qinglong College in front of the water mirror can see what this means.


    "That... that is..." More than one magician looked excitedly at the tree shadow that appeared behind Master Kong Yuan.


    At this time, the students of the Immortal Art Academy almost all remembered the knowledge about the third level of Immortal Warlock taught in Qing Bai''s first class.


    "Since the white-clothed immortal came to the seas and mountains, opened the altar to preach, and taught the immortal art, the era of immortal art has come."


    "Since then, magicians have been divided into three ranks."


    "Take off the mortal body, achieve the body of a fairy, and gain the power of the law of heaven and earth to add to the body, which is the first level-the fairy ring level."


    "Integrate the fairy ring into one''s body, merge into the dharma of the heavens, and use the body to form a dharma, which is invincible. This is the second level-the dharma body level."


    "The dharma body returns to its place, and achieves the unity of heaven and man. From then on, it can live for more than a thousand years. It is easy to shatter mountains and rivers. This is the third level - the level of divine will."


    And at this moment, what happened to Master Kong Yuan was not the crucial scene of the magician''s advancement from the Immortal Ring to the Dharma Body.


    "How is it possible, the teacher has clearly exhausted his potential, and the deadline is approaching."


    "Could it be that the teacher finally saw through that demon?"


    "Impossible. A hundred years ago, the teacher had already given up his heart and devoted his whole life to the road of pharmacists!"


    The elders of the medicine school who knew some of Master Kong Yuan''s past peeped at each other, and couldn''t believe what they saw in front of them.


    Among the third ranks of sorcerers, it should be the easiest to go from the rank of fairy ring to the rank of magic body. After all, as long as there is a magician with a fairy ring, his talent is absolutely the same.


    However, for the same Dharmakaya level, when it is accomplished, the result is completely different.


    The general saying is that only the magician who can achieve the Dharma body within a hundred years is eligible to hit the Divine Will rank, and if it is too late to comprehend his Dharma body after a hundred years, then the possibility of the next step is almost lost.


    As a veteran pharmacist, Master Kong Yuan was just over a hundred years old when he achieved the Immortal Ring, but during this hundred years, all his efforts to reach the level of magic body failed.


    Without him, because his heart is dead.


    Since a certain accident, he has been completely disheartened, and he has lived a life of preaching and teaching in Qinglong College, and he has spread branches and leaves for pharmacists.


    Because of that heart demon, Master Kong Yuan, who had already reached the peak of the fairy ring, can be said to have completely lost the opportunity to become a Dharma body. This is a well-known thing in Qinglong Academy.


    However, at this moment, in front of everyone, he took that step and began to condense the dharma body.


    This, could it be... Countless people have already cast their suspicious eyes on Mei Xue, or the emerald green glazed bodhi fruit in his palm.


    However, what shocked everyone was more than that, and it could even be said that it had just begun.


    Because, behind Master Kong Yuan who was breaking through, more than one tree silhouette appeared.


    The first tree shadow is an ancient pine tree, which perfectly matches Master Kong Yuan''s identity as a divine pharmacist. Presumably, if he has not encountered the level of inner demons and walked all the way along the road of a divine pharmacist, he will eventually gather together. What comes out must be this law body.


    The second tree shadow is an unbelievable blood-colored maple tree. There are countless blood swords inserted into the tree body upside down on the maple tree, and the ground is full of blood.


    This tree shadow really stunned everyone. No one could have imagined that such a terrifying murderous aura lurks in Master Kong Yuan''s benevolent and kind heart.


    The maple tree full of blood swords is a kind of dharma body that is also famous among sword cultivators. Peerless strong.


    It can be said that it is impossible for this dharma body to appear on Master Kong Yuan who is a divine pharmacist.


    "Hehe, that''s how it is."


    "It turned out that I never let go."


    "How can you let go, you said you want to see me become a sword master."


    "Jian, is this my answer?"


    Standing in the emerald green fairy ring, Master Kong Yuan showed a sad expression, it was an unforgettable hatred, it was a bloody sea of ??anger.


    No one knew that before he became a divine pharmacist, he was once a swordsman, a swordsman who traveled all over the world and loved each other with pleasure.


    At that time, he was high-spirited, thinking that the world could be won, completely disregarding the opposition of his own family, and embarked on a life-and-death battle for an ancient inheritance alone.


    In the end, he won, but lost everything.


    His family, his first love, were all destroyed in that battle, and he, who had seized that inheritance, realized that he had nothing left.


    Standing in front of the cemetery full of corpses, his sword was broken.


    Since then, there is no sword cultivator named "Kong Yuan" in the mountains and seas, but a pharmacist "Kong Yuan" who cures diseases and saves people.


    He didn''t tell anyone about this memory, including the disciples he regarded as his own. They only knew that his teacher had a demon in his heart, which prevented him from condensing his own dharma body.


    And when he ate the glass bodhi fruit, the inner demon in Kong Yuan''s heart suddenly disappeared without a trace.


    Accompanied by the sweetness of the summer sun comes his past, his memories, and his life.


    He remembered, when he first started dancing swords, that gaze was always watching him.


    He remembered the gratified eyes of the family patriarch''s father and elders when he showed his talent as a sword repairman.


    He remembered that his goal in life was to set foot on the tops of the seas and mountains, to become the strongest and legend just like Xuanyuanhong, the legendary swordsman.


    Until that day, he lost everything, his family, his lover, and only the blood-stained sword remained.


    Only then did he realize that he was alone.


    It turned out that his family and the people he liked were so important to him.


    He wants to be the strongest, just because he wants to see their praise, and wants everyone to be proud of him.


    However, he missed it, missed everything he valued.


    Under that cool big tree, those who were waiting for his return could never come back again.


    So, he broke his sword, threw away the secret scroll he got, picked up the medicine hoe, and started refining medicine to save people.


    Because, his family is a family of pharmacists.


    In this way, he commemorated his family and never thought of the time when he drew his sword.


    However, after eating this glazed bodhi fruit, he knew that he was not being strong, but was escaping, escaping from the tragedy when he was young and frivolous, escaping from his previous life.


    So, at this moment, two roads appeared in front of him, as if someone whispered in his ear, telling him that these are the two lives he can choose.


    Walking on the road leading to the ancient tree, he will continue to be the highly respected dean of the pharmacy, living a life of indifference and respect, and even in his lifetime, he can peep into the rank of divine will.


    Walking on the road of the blood-stained sword maple, he will never be able to turn back, and he must draw his sword and walk the road of sword cultivation again when he was young.


    This is the future that Liuli Bodhi Fruit revealed for him.

 Chapter 539

    Standing in front of the two Dharma Bodies, Master Kong Yuan revealed a chic smile.


    Because, he finally knew what he yearned for in his heart.


    They are almost 200 years old, still so restless, and have to compete with those young geniuses, this is really disrespectful.


    However, this is the truth that he himself has forgotten and cannot understand. It is the truth revealed to him by this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Just like what Mei Xue said, this seemingly transparent fruit has no medicinal effect other than "delicious".


    It can''t cure diseases and save people, and it can''t improve cultivation. It can only use the sweet and long-lasting taste to bring you a dream, a dream that allows you to see what you really want and what you think in your heart.


    Legend has it that Buddhism has the great supernatural power of "proving the Tao in dreams". I am afraid that this glazed bodhi fruit contains such a hint of artistic conception. No wonder it is named after "Bodhi".


    And at the same time that Master Kong Yuan saw clearly the truth in his heart, the whole Qinglong Academy had exploded.


    "Two, two Law Bodies, how is that possible!"


    "Then, that''s Jianfeng Dharma Body of Sword Cultivator. How could the legendary ultimate attacking Dharma Body appear on Master Kong Yuan''s body?"


    "My God, what the hell happened!"


    At this time, Mei Xue seemed to be forgotten, because what happened to Master Kong Yuan had surpassed everyone''s common sense.


    It is impossible for two completely different dharmakayas to appear in one person and manifest in such an obvious way.


    But Master Kong Yuan broke this common sense at this moment, and in the most direct way, presented the two Dharma Bodies that he could choose in front of everyone.


    Then, he shrugged his shoulders, bid farewell to the ancient pine in an incomparable style, and pointed his finger at the blood-stained sword maple dharma body.


    "teacher!"


    "Master Kong Yuan!"


    "Dean!"


    Almost everyone was stupefied by Master Kong Yuan''s choice.


    You are a majestic pharmacist and the dean of the Pharmacy School of Qinglong College, how could you choose that sword maple dharma body.


    This script is wrong! Master Kong Yuan, you are really not blindsided.


    Of course, Kong Yuan didn''t see it wrong because he was blinded by his old eyes. This was his choice, and what he was looking for was his own truth.


    A hundred years have passed, and his atonement can finally come to an end.


    He wants to embark on the road of sword cultivation again.


    He will once again become the peerless sword cultivator in his father''s eyes who will cross the seas and mountains.


    He, like those beautiful eyes staring at him as he swung his sword, once again drew his sword and walked all the way.


    Yes, he has lost everything, lost his family, lost his lover, and wasted great years in a hundred years.


    However, he still has a sword in his heart.


    That sword, never gone, had been waiting for his awakening.


    At the moment when Master Kong Yuan resolutely chose the blood-stained Jianfeng Dharma Body, Gu Song''s Dharma Body seemed to let out a soft sigh, and then suddenly collapsed.


    A road full of swords and halberds appeared at the feet of Master Kong Yuan, his emerald green fairy ring was broken little by little, dismembered, torn by these sharp swords and halberds, and made a crying sound.


    This is the choice. Since he chose the path of sword cultivation, he will inevitably lose the god-given ring that embraces the spirit of the herbs.


    Sword cultivator and divine pharmacist are two extremes that can hardly coexist. Master Kong Yuan''s path is different from that of Mei Xue. He must choose one between the two.


    This road of swords and halberds full of thorns is his last choice.


    A hundred years ago, the sword cultivator "Kong Yuan" fell silent, and the god pharmacist "Kong Yuan" was born in the seas and mountains.


    But on this day, the magical pharmacist "Master Kong Yuan" disappeared, and the sword repairman "Kong Yuan" returned again.


    While the green fairy ring was shattered, a new fairy ring was formed around Kong Yuan. It was a fairy ring interlaced with countless sword lights, and it represented his determination to embark on the road of sword cultivation again.


    The celestial rings were broken and reunited. This scene that only existed in the legends of the seas and mountains appeared vividly in front of everyone in Qinglong Academy.


    "Okay, what a powerful sword energy!"


    "The sword has been hidden for a hundred years, if it doesn''t come out, it will be gone. Once it is released, it will shock the world and move ghosts and gods!"


    "So Kong Yuan, you are from my generation!"


    Several sword repair instructors who came here at random to join in the fun felt the soaring sword energy, and each of them showed inexplicable expressions of astonishment.


    This sword energy is too strong, so strong that they all tremble.


    This kind of sword energy only belongs to the kind of true peerless sword cultivator, a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying.


    But now, in front of them, Master Kong Yuan, who had served as the dean of the Academy of Pharmacy for a hundred years, had just completed an incredible transformation, from an aging divine pharmacist to a peerless swordsman who showed his sharpness.


    This process can be clearly seen with the naked eye. As Master Kong Yuan advances, not only the Immortal Ring of Herbs proved by his divine pharmacist, but also his old body and face disappear together.


    After he took ten steps, the hands that had been made to refine medicine all the year round became slender and stable. This was the hand used to hold a sword, not the hand for refining medicine.


    Twenty steps later, the skin that had lost its vitality due to the approaching deadline peeled off inch by inch, revealing a brand new skin full of vitality.


    After thirty steps, some stooped bodies became straight, and even their height increased.


    In the last ten steps, the long white beard turned into ashes, and the white hair on his head turned into black hair.


    The person who appeared under the blood-stained maple tree was not an old man, but a young man with high spirits, a slender figure, and extremely sharp eyes. Now I am afraid that even the most familiar people can''t recognize him. The kind and smiling dean of the pharmacy.


    "We... meet again." Standing under the blood-stained maple tree, Kong Yuan raised his head, looking at the deepest desire hidden in his heart, the secret he thought he would bring into the coffin.


    Who would have thought that he, who has served as the dean of the pharmacy for a hundred years, still has such a sword hidden in his heart.


    This truth, even he himself was about to forget, if it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s Bodhi fruit, maybe he would really be going down like this step by step, and he would never remember the oath he once made.


    A hundred years is nothing more than a mortal''s limit. He has been a divine pharmacist for too long, so long that he feels that this is his own life, forgetting that sword, forgetting that pain and suffering.


    He is escaping, but also making atonement.


    At that time, if he was in the family, maybe there would be a different ending.


    Unfortunately, there are no ifs in this world, what is lost is lost after all, and the dead will never come back.


    "Ding!" In the center of the blood-colored maple tree, there was a sword whispering. It was the lost sword of Kong Yuan, the ancient sword he broke.


    However, the sword spirit of this sword is not dead, it has always been in his body.


    Every time he had the opportunity to advance to the level of the law body, it was this sword spirit that destroyed his path of advancement.


    It can be said that this sword spirit is his inner demon.


    "Old man, you have been waiting for me." Standing in front of the blood-stained maple tree, Kong Yuan faced this sword spirit for the first time in a hundred years, which belonged to his inner demon.


    "Ding!" The crisp sword sound resounded through the sky, telling Kong Yuan the answer.


    Even though the sword was broken, even though Kong Yuan himself had forgotten about the young man who wielded his sword all over the world, this sword spirit was always waiting for him here.


    This is his obsession, his inner demon, the proof that he has escaped for a hundred years before finally realizing that he was wrong.


    It turned out that he never forgot what this sword represented.


    Can''t forget, so this heart demon will follow him until he dies with him.


    To live and die together, this is exactly the agreement he made with this sword at the beginning.


    After a hundred years of wasting, a hundred years of atonement, and eating a small bodhi fruit, he came back again, and returned to the sword that had been born and died with him, and fought bloody battles with him.


    The sword was broken, but the sword spirit was still waiting for him, waiting for his return.


    "I am back."


    At this time, without needing more words, Kong Yuan stretched out his hand and pulled the sword out of Xuefeng.


    The moment the sword was drawn, a shocking sword light shot straight into the sky, shaking the world, and the blood-stained Jianfeng''s dharma body completely merged with Kong Yuan.


    So far, there is no god pharmacist Kong Yuan in the world, only sword repairer Kong Yuan.


    "Teacher, you..." Kong Yuan''s disciples looked at the teacher with complicated eyes, and they didn''t know whether to be grateful or bewildered.


    Kong Yuan has achieved Dharma Body, and even broke the boundaries of the physical body. It is a good thing to rejuvenate, but his Dharma Body does not belong to the divine pharmacist, but the real top-grade Dharma Body of Sword Cultivator!


    "Dean, your legal body..."


    "Master Kong Yuan, how could you choose the dharma body of the sword cultivator!"


    Compared to the overwhelmedness of the elders of the medical school, more people were completely dumbfounded, and they didn''t even know what expression to use to face this sword repair Kong Yuan at this moment.


    "Haha, what are you worried about? I didn''t go, I just found the way I should go."


    "Now, I want to announce the outcome of this pharmacist competition."


    The young Kong Yuan smiled and pointed at Hua Lian and Mei Xue.


    "Hualian, Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, a top-notch elixir, the effect is to improve cultivation, heal injuries, and the evaluation is perfect."


    "Mei Xue, Liuli Bodhi Fruit, no, this name is inappropriate. It should not be Liuli Bodhi Fruit, but Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit."


    "Rating, top quality! The effect is delicious... well, then you can see which path you should take and which dharma body you should choose, just like me."


    "Evaluation, unique in the world! It surpasses the god pharmacist!"


    "So, the winner of this competition is Mei Xue winning!"


    When Kong Yuan told the result, the grade and effect of Meixue''s glazed bodhi fruit (Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit), the entire Azure Dragon Academy was almost silent.


    Then, the sound of "Hiss! Hiss!" began to appear, and it was the people who were so frightened that they gasped.


    Did they hear wrongly, what Master Kong Yuan was saying!


    Delicious (this is not important), you can see which path you should take, and which magic body elixir to choose!

 Chapter 540

    This, is this the effect that the panacea can achieve?


    In the history of the seas and mountains, has there ever been such a panacea?


    No, absolutely not!


    Just look at the stupefied eyes of the elders of the dean of medicine, look at Hua Lian''s trembling and unbelievable expression, and you will know that even Qinglong College, which takes preaching and teaching as its mission, and Shennong''s lineage, which originated from pharmacists from all seas and mountains, I have never heard of the elixir of Bodhi enlightenment.


    Before Mei Xue, there was no panacea such as Bodhi enlightenment, not even a panacea.


    The Spiritual Essence Pill that Hua Lian took out at the auction house not long ago can slightly increase the talent of a fairy warlock, which is already a heaven-defying effect in the eyes of others.


    And Mei Xue''s Bodhi enlightenment fruit, clear mind, see clearly the direction of one''s own way, and even be able to choose the effect of one''s own dharma body, is simply more than a hundred times more than the spirit marrow pill.


    This, is this still a panacea! An elixir beyond panacea, unheard of!


    "Actually, it''s Master Kong Yuan who''s time has come." On the contrary, Mei Xue knew her own affairs well, so she wasn''t so complacent.


    The elixir named Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit by Master Kong Yuan is made by him from the seeds of the buddhist world of Shan Hai Jing, the light of the mysterious Bodhi of Buddhism and the seeds of Wangyuhua, and it is the only one who can refine it. panacea.


    Its effect is that it contains a hint of bodhi, very delicious, and then naturally guides the user into a wonderful state of great wisdom, so that they can see clearly their own path.


    However, it is just "seeing", it does not have the effect of permanently improving wisdom like the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, and it cannot live to the death of human flesh and bones, just like what Master Kong Yuan felt, it just gives you a chance to "enlighten the Tao" That''s all.


    Similarly, this kind of opportunity will only come once, and that is the light of hope conceived by the power of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing with Bodhi as the introduction and the seed of Wangyuhua as the carrier.


    "Hehe, don''t be modest, Mei Xue. From today on, your name will become a legend in the world of pharmacists." Master Kong Yuan naturally knows his own affairs, and Mei Xue''s Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit has surpassed the scope of elixir. It is more like the incarnation of some kind of great power.


    Although he is no longer a divine pharmacist, the knowledge and vision of a divine pharmacist have not been lost at all.


    Isn''t this the answer that the divine pharmacists and sages of the past generations have been pursuing, and the answer to the path of the divine pharmacist!


    Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng is the most perfect work found by divine pharmacists on the road of elixir, and it represents the miracle of gathering many elixir into one body.


    But, likewise, the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng has also become a bondage, one that represents the end point where there is no way forward, and represents the helplessness of the pharmacist''s path.


    But now, what Mei Xue fulfilled was the great wish of all the divine medicine masters and sages in the past.


    He broke this boundary with his own hands, and told everyone with this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit that the Nine-Revolution Heaven Spirit Ginseng is not the end of the divine pharmacist, nor is it the end of the pharmacist''s way.


    After the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, there are still more possibilities and higher realms waiting for the divine pharmacists.


    A small Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit represents a kind of hope, a bud that breaks through the ground.


    At this point, the god pharmacists in the seas and mountains can finally stand up and say to the lofty Shennong lineage-the journey of a pharmacist has no end.


    Mei Xue probably didn''t even understand what the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit he refined meant to the pharmacists.


    With this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, Mei Xue already has the qualifications to start a school in the world of pharmacists and become a master of a generation.


    His name will be remembered by countless latecomers and become a true legend.


    This is not a special title given to geniuses by the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, but a generation of masters who have truly written their names into the classics.


    It can be said that starting from today, Mei Xue has already stood in a position that all the divine pharmacists have not been able to reach. The elixir of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit has also surpassed the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, and will become a myth in the world of pharmacists .


    The Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng is still a legend, and it can still represent the most perfect technique of the elixir level, a masterpiece that can only be refined by the most outstanding geniuses.


    But Bodhi''s enlightenment has broken the supremacy of Jiuzhuan Tianlingshen and replaced it at the top of all elixir.


    Going beyond the limit of the elixir, accomplishing the effect that even the elixir may not achieve with the identity of the elixir, showing the power of the avenue with the way of a pharmacist, what Mei Xue created is a real myth.


    "No, no, how is it possible..." Hua Lian stared blankly at the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits in Mei Xue''s palm, unable to accept this result at all.


    How could she lose? She has already done everything to the best, the best elixir, the best medicine cauldron, the most perfect technique, and even the final perfect product - the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Putting all the elements together, she shouldn''t have any chance of failure.


    However, she was still defeated, defeated by the impossible Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit!


    "Hualian, it''s not that you didn''t do well enough." Master Kong Yuan sighed when he saw the lost Hualian:


    "You lost because you never thought about the possibility of surpassing Rank Nine Heavenly Spirit Ginseng when you chose the elixir."


    Yes, this is the only failure of Hua Lian. She never thought that there would be an elixir that could surpass the perfect Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    In other words, none of the god pharmacists in the seas and mountains have ever thought about the possibility of being above the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Because, in their minds, the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng has been regarded as the end point of the pharmacist''s road, the perfect incarnation.


    The effect comparable to some panacea, in their view, is already the limit of panacea.


    However, those sages who researched the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng never thought so.


    The purpose of their refining Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is to explore, to find the answer behind the pharmacist''s road, and Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng is the by-product of that exploration.


    And those latecomers, including himself, lost this spirit of exploration, and regarded the Nine Revolutions Heaven Spirit Ginseng as the final answer.


    Before the emergence of the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, there was not only one kind of elixir that could be called a top-notch elixir in the pharmacist world, and the effects were also different.


    However, as soon as the Nine-Revolution Heavenly Spirit Ginseng came out, it would dominate all the top-quality elixir with the posture of a king.


    This is glory, but also sorrow.


    Because since then, no one has surpassed Rank Nine Heaven Spirit Ginseng. Over time, the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng was deified and became an unshakable benchmark in the minds of all pharmacists.


    Being able to personally refine a Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng and prove that one has the qualifications to become an alchemist has become synonymous with the highest level in the eyes of divine pharmacists.


    This is not only the divine pharmacists from the seas and mountains, but even the geniuses from the lineage of Shennong think so.


    No one thinks about what is left after the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, and not many people try again.


    However, right here, Mei Xue told everyone the answer.


    After the Nine Turns of Heaven Spirit Ginseng, there is also the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment.


    There are infinite possibilities at the end of the pharmacist''s road. This avenue may have been a branch from the alchemist at first, but it also has unlimited growth possibilities.


    What Mei Xue broke was the concept that had bound pharmacists for thousands of years��the end of the pharmacist''s road was the divine pharmacist, the Nine-Revolution Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Although he is no longer a divine pharmacist, Kong Yuan can feel that from today onwards, the lineage of pharmacists will undergo tremendous changes, earth-shaking changes.


    And the changer of all this, the person who has surpassed the limit of the pharmacist''s path, is the boy in white in front of him, the legend of turning the impossible into possible!


    What a powerful talent, he obviously did not follow the path of a pharmacist, but with his sincerity to the pharmacist''s path, with his own freedom from any constraints, and his unconstrained creativity, he accomplished a great achievement that none of the sages of the pharmacists of all generations could accomplish. willing.


    Hua Lian would lose to him, and he was not wronged at all, because the world he saw was far above Hua Lian.


    When Hua Lian challenged the Nine Turns Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which was the perfect work of the divine pharmacist, what he saw was something higher and farther away.


    "No...don''t...I don''t want..." Hua Lian sobbed, unable to accept such a result.


    "My Rank Nine Heaven Spirit Ginseng, I can''t lose!"


    "I think, I want to go to the Crystal Pavilion."


    The arowana floating in the air obediently stuck to Hua Lian''s shoulder, looking at Hua Lian who was crying like a child.


    No, she is just a child!


    Under that proud and confident appearance, everyone almost forgot that this talented pharmacist girl from Shennong''s lineage was only thirteen years old.


    In order to win this competition, she used up the prize that her family got when she was married. It was her favorite treasure, because it was the last time she felt the warmth of her parents.


    After that family affair, everything changed. After awakening the blood of her ancestors, she was used as a prop for marriage by everyone in the family, and became a puppet carrying the blood.


    The princess who was once favored by others was shunned and neglected by everyone just after that day.


    All this happened so fast and so suddenly that she was overwhelmed. She didn''t know what she did wrong or what kind of mistake she made.


    "Hualian, if you... oh." Her father''s eyes full of deep meaning let Hualian know the answer.


    She shouldn''t have shown that bloodline power, that bloodline power comes from the ancestors of Shennong''s lineage, and it is the glory of Shennong''s lineage.


    However, she is a girl, so she is destined not to be able to revive this bloodline, this is a limitation of gender.


    The father and even all the elders in the clan were disappointed as to why she was a girl, and why the blood power from the ancestors appeared in her instead of the male members of the family.


    It''s not her fault, she doesn''t want this kind of blood power!


    "Woo... woo... woo..." Hua Lian cried, not wanting to, and unable to accept such a result.


    Then, in front of her, Mei Xue''s smiling figure appeared.


    He stretched out his hand to her, and an emerald green Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit exuded the unique fragrance of Wangyuhua.


    Afterwards, Mei Xue stuffed the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit into the mouth of the weeping girl.


    "Let''s eat."

 Chapter 541

    Very sweet, very sweet taste, this is Hua Lian''s first impression.


    Very fragrant, very fragrant, with the warmth of the summer sun, as if dreaming a dream as clear as glass.


    In the dream, Hualian raised her head and saw several different reflections.


    The first reflection is the image of a lush tree that is familiar to all divine pharmacists.


    According to different personal interests, this big tree can be ancient pine, camphor, deciduous sycamore, evergreen tree, and the Dharma Bodies of the divine medicine masters are mostly similar, and they all appear in the form of a "tree", implying the relationship between heaven and earth. The incarnation of vitality can be said to be the signature Dharma body of divine medicine masters.


    The second reflection is a vast garden, in which you can find all the elixir that exists in the mountains and seas, and even the rare fairy flowers.


    This is the divine pharmacist''s best dharma body, surpassing all kinds of ancient trees, and representing the most outstanding talent of the divine pharmacist, it can be called a fairy. The garden reflecting the seas, mountains and thousands of elixir is the dharma body that all divine pharmacists dream of.


    The third reflection is a clover sealed in a green crystal. Compared with the big tree and garden in front, this clover looks too ordinary, but Hua Lian can see what she wants from this clover. The biggest hidden secret.


    On the leaves of the clover, there are words that only she can understand. It is a heritage from the ancient world, and it is the supreme inheritance obtained by her who awakened the blood of her ancestors.


    And this piece of clover is just a reflection of this inheritance, and it is only an incomplete part of it.


    If she can make the clover grow a fourth and fifth leaf, then...


    When Hua Lian saw her way forward clearly, the dreamland naturally shattered. For her who had just obtained the fairy ring, it was still too early to choose.


    This dream is just the future Bodhi Enlightenment showed her, and she has not yet reached the time to choose the dharmakaya.


    However, the answer has already come out, hasn''t it?


    Opening her eyes, the sweet and fragrant taste of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit still lingered on her lips, and Hua Lian realized what kind of adventure she had.


    And the scene she saw was also seen by everyone.


    Although, only a few divine pharmacists among them knew what kind of talent Hualian''s dharma body possessed.


    Although, only Hua Lian knows that the clover sealed in the crystal is the most powerful Dharma body.


    However, this scene has already proved to everyone that the elixir named "Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit" by Master Kong Yuan is a real magic medicine with the power of the Dao!


    At this point, no one doubted the outcome of this competition anymore, but all eyes were on the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit Pagoda, which was left in Mei Xue''s palm with 16 pieces left.


    At this moment, in their eyes, Mei Xue is not just a pharmacist, but a real Bodhisattva! Great Wisdom Bodhisattva!


    And the small pagoda piled up with the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit in his hand is the key that points directly to the source of the Dao!


    "Amitabha! Amitabha!" Master Kuguo repeated the Buddha''s name.


    In his eyes, Mei Xue has already shown the treasure of Bodhi, and the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment is the great cause of Buddhism. This kind of natural Buddha is not as good as Buddhism, who else can enter Buddhism.


    "One million immortal stones! Master Meixue, sell me a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit!" Soon, someone in the Medicine School of Qinglong College couldn''t help shouting out the price.


    "Cut!" The people next to him all stayed away from this nouveau riche businessman. The businessman who can still be in the hospital at this time is naturally the kind with the best connections.


    But can this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit be bought with immortal stones? I want to buy one for a mere one million immortal stones.


    "A top-quality immortal stone!" The quotation this time came from a certain teacher of the Immortal Art Academy. The effect of Bodhi enlightenment is so strong that even the usually high-ranking instructor of the Immortal Art Academy can''t control it.


    This price is so much higher than the one million fairy stones. The top-grade fairy stones can continuously absorb the spiritual energy of the world to feed back to the magician. One top-quality fairy stone is equal to a source of spiritual energy, and it is not too much for a magician of the Shenyi rank. Such a good baby, and it is also a necessary prop for setting up some heaven-defying formations.


    The celestial art formation that blocked the Nine Nether Seeds used a super battle created by the best immortal stones, a net that even the upper Nine Nether Seeds could not break through.


    Being able to become a mentor of the Immortal Academy, although it can''t be compared with Qing Bai, a rare immortal genius like Qingbai, is undoubtedly far superior to ordinary immortal warlocks, and it is only a matter of time to condense the Dharma body.


    However, who doesn''t want to see clearly what''s ahead of their avenue, and who doesn''t want to choose the strongest Dharma body.


    In the step from the fairy ring to the dharma body, what kind of dharma body will appear is uncontrollable. Generally, it will naturally condense a dharma body that matches its own attributes. No one can understand the key to this.


    But Meixue''s Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit provided a possibility, a chance to choose her own Dharma Body, which was a coveted opportunity for all immortal sorcerers of the Immortal Ring rank.


    This is an elixir that doesn''t even have the effect of a panacea, and can make all fairy warlocks crazy.


    You must know that whether the Dharma Body is strong enough plays a decisive role in hitting the Divine Will rank. Those immortal warlocks who have spent many years in the Immortal Ring rank ended up missing the Divine Will rank for the rest of their lives precisely because the condensed Dharma Body was too crude.


    But now, right in front of them, Master Kong Yuan from the Medicine Academy told them what is called a miracle and what is called turning the impossible into possible.


    Rejuvenation, the reunion of the fairy ring, for those fairy magicians who have been unable to break through the fairy ring rank, Master Kong Yuan is their incarnation.


    Master Kong Yuan, who is nearly 200 years old, can rejuvenate his old age and rebuild the Dao because of this choice, what is impossible.


    Even for a magician who already has a dharma body, or even a magician who is already at the level of divine will, this small Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is still of infinite value.


    For those who have no family members or juniors, being able to use this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit to support them at a critical time is also a big deal for these peerless powerhouses.


    "One set of Seven Star Sword Formation!" No, the powerhouse of the Divine Will rank who is still in Qinglong College has already made a move. It is the Seven Star Sword Ancestor who once made a big splash in the battle of Tianhuan.


    He directly took out his housekeeper''s combination of immortal treasures, the seven-star sword formation that can trap and kill the magic body rank fairy warlock, which he personally refined, and the quality is absolutely top-notch.


    "A fief of one hundred thousand miles." Another immortal magician of the Shenyi rank, Fenghen Zhenren, couldn''t sit still anymore, and sold his entire backyard-like territory.


    This is not a desolate mountainous area, but a mortal country with a territory of thousands of miles. This large country with a population of over 100 million under the rule of the Royal Court of the East China Sea can provide a steady stream of elixir, fairy stones, and various resources every year. It can be said to be a real cornucopia.


    Being able to take out such a territory shows that Master Fenghen is bound to obtain the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment, no matter what the cost.


    After the two divine warlocks made their moves, more representative figures of the immortal sect also began to make moves. Of course, their personal wealth cannot be compared with that of the divine warlocks, but they have their own sects behind them.


    Wuyue, Huangshan, Emei, Qingcheng, which one is not the famous first-class, super-first-class immortal sect of the seas and mountains. In terms of background, the declining royal court of the East China Sea can''t compare with them. This is the seas and mountains A true dominator.


    All of a sudden, the contest turned into a bidding conference, and what everyone was staring at was not the sixteen Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits left in Mei Xue''s palm.


    "This..." Mei Xue never imagined that the sixteen Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits that she refined on a whim would be of such great value.


    But it''s just to be able to see clearly ahead of one''s own way, to choose one''s own dharma body, and one person can only use it once, is it really of such great value?


    "Ah..." Hua Lian opened her small mouth wide, and she actually ate a elixir that was a hundred times more precious than the most precious spirit pill in her body.


    "Then, let''s do it like this." Mei Xue looked at the crowds who were staring at her around, knowing that these Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits probably wouldn''t be able to leave this medicine hospital.


    With a flick of her fingertips, Mei Xue first gave the five Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits to her friends who had fully assisted him before this competition.


    Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Qingbai Tutor, and Xuanyuan Jianying each have one coin. As the forces they represent, no one will provoke them.


    In fact, Xiao Liu should also have one, but Mei Xue knew that Xiao Liu didn''t need this, as her strength was already above the level of Dharma Body.


    For the remaining eleven coins, Mei Xue threw them all to her good friend��Huang Fei.


    "Huang Fei, I''ll give you one of them. Let''s sell the others. You can decide who to sell to." Mei Xue let this big trouble out very casually.


    He is not very good at bargaining and trading, so it is better to leave this kind of thing to someone who is good at it.


    Unlike him, Huang Fei still seems to like to expand his network and make many friends. This time is an opportunity, isn''t it.


    "Ah, Lover!" Huang Fei''s mouth was so big that he could put a fist in it. He never expected that Mei Xue would give him this hot potato in the end.


    Let''s see who are the people who want to buy these ten Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits!


    The two great god-level immortal warlocks, many mentors of Qinglong College, representatives of Dongyue Taishan, Nanyue Hengshan, Xiyue Huashan, Beiyue Hengshan, Zhongyue Songshan and other major immortal sects.


    Judging by their expressions, let alone ten Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits, even if he had a hundred in his hand, it would definitely not be enough.


    In an instant, Huang Fei felt that he was that little fat sheep surrounded by countless hungry wolves - there was nowhere to escape!


    The facts were exactly as Huang Fei thought, after the eleven Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits were in his hands, he was immediately surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside, and began the most painful and joyful presidency of his life so far. An exaggeration, the highest temporary auction.


    Lover, you cheated on me!


    Huang Fei, who wanted to cry without tears, looked at the big people around him who could not be offended by anyone, his feet were numb, his head was sweating profusely, and he shouted out with the momentum of death:


    "Come one by one!"

 Chapter 542

    "Little Huang, our family and your Huangshan fairy sect are old friends. Just give me a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit." The person who said this was an elder surnamed Wang from Songshan Mountain in Zhongyue. Huang Fei was not born yet. He has been a frequent visitor to Huangshan Xianmen since he was a child, and his biggest hobby is to travel around the seas and mountains.


    Coincidentally, he is also in the awkward state between the fairy ring and the Dharma body level. It seems that he can use his strength to rush into the Dharma body level at any time, but he is always a little bit short.


    For him, this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is simply a god-given fetish. If he can know the Dharma Body he chooses in advance, then he must have a smooth mind to hit the Dharma Body level without any hesitation.


    "A Fei, I''m the friend of your third grandfather. Do you remember the days when you lived in my house when you were a child? I hugged you." This is Elder Yun from Nanyue Hengshan, recuperating from his injuries at Qinglong College A veteran magic body rank fairy warlock.


    Because of the geographical location, the Xianmen of Nanyue Hengshan and Huangshan Xianmen have always been an alliance. This Elder Yun can be said to have watched Huang Fei grow up, and he is still a distant relative of Huang Fei''s natal family. He has to call him grandpa.


    "Brother Huang, what kind of friendship do we have? You don''t treat him favorably." The elders of the immortal sect who were not around looked at Huang Fei pitifully, and almost pulled his sleeves.


    "Elder Wang, Grandpa, everyone, I know, I know..." Huang Fei was sweating profusely as he looked at the many representatives of the immortal sect and the two divine magicians who surrounded him.


    At this time, it is not enough to just look at the price, but also to look at the origins and backgrounds of the representatives of these immortal sects. It can be said that a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is a great favor!


    With these contacts, there is nothing that Zhu Haiqunshan can''t do. For Huang Fei, whose life goal is to inherit his own Huangshan fairy gate, this is a great opportunity, but it is also a huge problem.


    He is not Mei Xue, a person who has nothing to worry about, the elders of these immortal sects, the second-generation sons have inexplicable relationships with him, this is an advantage and a disadvantage.


    The good thing is that it''s easy to talk about anything if you have a relationship, and the bad thing is the same. Facing these elders and friends who have a relationship with him, Huang Fei thoroughly tasted what it means to be painful and happy.


    Of course, he didn''t forget, what gave him the opportunity to make the representatives of these immortal sects owe him such a big favor, the relationship belongs to the relationship, and he didn''t forget the most important thing.


    Since Mei Xue had given him the right to auction the eleven Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits, he had to reciprocate and let Mei Xue get the biggest reward.


    Otherwise, he wouldn''t be able to live up to Mei Xue''s trust.


    "Everyone, everyone, don''t worry, these Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits won''t run away, and I will sell all eleven of them." Huang Fei counted the little pagodas in his palm carefully with one hand, while patting his chest to promise, all of these The fruits of Bodhi enlightenment will be sold.


    That''s right, not ten, but all eleven.


    Although he himself is also greedy for the effect of Bodhi enlightenment, but this opportunity is too rare. If you miss this time, there will be no next time. With Mei Xue''s indifferent temperament, I guess he wants to ask him to refine Bodhi enlightenment in the future. difficult.


    Therefore, he went all out and included his own share in the auction, and all the treasures obtained in the auction belonged to Mei Xue of course.


    For him, the connections and favors brought by these bodhi enlightenment fruits are enough. This is a relationship that cannot be bought by millions or tens of thousands of immortal stones. It was only after he successfully inherited the Huangshan fairy gate that he had the opportunity to enter. circle.


    Now, with the help of the opportunity brought by Bodhi''s enlightenment, he has stepped into the upper circle of the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains. If it is said that the chance of him inheriting the fairy gate of Huangshan was only 50 to 50, now it is almost a chance. It''s a sure thing.


    As long as he breaks through the barriers of immortality and becomes an immortal sorcerer, he will be the next suzerain of Huangshan Xianmen.


    "Xiao Huang, I like you, tell me, what do you want!"


    "Brother Huang, just one, one is fine. My old man really doesn''t have much time. He just waits for the last shot at the dharma body. If he doesn''t succeed, he will be benevolent!"


    "An ancient array diagram, Huang Fei, look after it!"


    "My family has two acres of spiritual land, and it produces ten catties of top-quality fairy tea every year. Huang Ye, you know, this is the real top-quality cloud and mist fairy tea, which is exclusively for the Holy Land. I''m bleeding a lot!"


    Amidst the shouts one after another, Huang Fei was very busy, and the Pharmacy School of Qinglong College suddenly turned into a special auction meeting for Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    In the end, the eleven Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits have their own homes.


    "Come on, Seven Star Sword Formation, put it away." Seven Star Sword Ancestor took away a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit with a smile on his face, and walked away happily.


    With his status as a divine magician, no one would object to this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit. It is an eternal truth that the strong of all seas and mountains are respected, not to mention that as the founder of the Seven Star Sword Sect, he is also worthy of it. On this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Of course, the Seven Star Sword Formation he took out is really extraordinary. Once it is arranged, it is a murder weapon that can make immortal sorcerers of the Immortal Ring rank leapfrog to kill. It is worthy of a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Similarly, Master Fenghen also took away a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, but the price he paid was not the mortal kingdom with a territory of 100,000 miles.


    Huang Fei knew Mei Xue''s temperament very well, he absolutely didn''t have time to be the lord of a country, and the resources produced by that country might be useful to those fairy sects, but they were useless to Mei Xue who loved to live a leisurely life.


    Therefore, what Fenghen Zhenren finally took out was one of the secret treasures of the East China Sea Royal Court, a Shuiyun Mirror imitated from the Shuitian Mirror.


    This is the ultimate fairy treasure in the illusion category, and more importantly, it is a natural formation eye. As long as it is placed in the formation, it will naturally generate cloud and mist. He remembered that Mei Xue seemed to like Yunwu Xianshu very much.


    As for the other nine, the five sacred sects of the Five Sacred Mountains each shared one. As the five super-first-class immortal sects that cannot be shaken by the seas and mountains, they can naturally afford the price, and their backgrounds are definitely strong enough. There are many unexplainable relationships in the door, and Huang Fei can''t refuse it even if he wants to.


    Of course, they also paid a really sky-high price. For example, the production area of ??the highest-quality fairy tea that is exclusive to the Holy Land and which is not even available in Qinglong Academy became Mei Xue''s property.


    This is a good thing, even if it is enough to entertain the gods, there are only a handful of spiritual farms in the mountains and seas that can produce this kind of top-quality fairy tea, and even Huang Fei himself has never drunk this kind of good thing.


    It is a special product that only the head of the Huangshan Xianmen and the elders of the Shenyi rank can get through their contacts, and it is only one or two a year.


    To put it bluntly, these two acres of lingtian, which can produce the best fairy tea, are more valuable in the world of fairy warlocks than the mortal country with a territory of 100,000 miles in the Eastern Sea Royal Court.


    This is great, Meixue will have ten catties of top-quality fairy tea to drink every year, which is a luxury that no one in the entire Huangshan fairy sect has!


    The value of this ten catties of fairy tea is even higher than that of the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, and someone is willing to exchange the spiritual field that produces this top-quality fairy tea for a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, which is enough to prove that the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is very important to these immortals. What a shock.


    There seems to be only one level of difference between the peerless Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Ginseng and the peerless Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, but this is an earth-shattering gap, like a gap in the sky.


    The Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng, which improves the cultivation level by half a realm, is compared with the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, which peeks into the path of Dharmakaya that exists in the Dao and chooses the strongest Dharmakaya. There are many things that can be substituted for the former one, even a talented magician doesn��t need it at all, but the latter one is different, it is the real key to the Dao!


    Being able to choose the best Dharma body that suits you best means being able to get one step closer to the divine will. From the Immortal Ring Rank to the Dharma Body Rank seems to be the easiest step in the third rank of the Immortal Warlock, but it is also the most variable step.


    Many immortal sorcerers who were overflowing with genius at the immortal ring level failed to condense a truly powerful dharma body in the end, so that they could not realize the unity of heaven and man when their life energy was exhausted.


    It can be said that the hurdle that seems to be the easiest for the magician to overcome is actually a hurdle that has troubled countless magicians for thousands of years.


    What kind of dharma body will you have? Is the dharma body high-grade, middle-grade, low-grade, or even not top-ranked? Many immortal sorcerers who have condensed powerful fairy rings have failed at the dharma body level for various reasons. order.


    And now, the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit refined by Mei Xue has given everyone a road, a signpost that can see the front of their own road.


    How can this not make people crazy, there has never been such a panacea in the seas and mountains in history, and this has even gone far beyond the scope of panacea, revealing a corner of the secret.


    Not to mention the elixir, there is nothing similar in the elixir refined by the high-ranking alchemist. It can be said that this is the first time in the seas and mountains that people can see the treasure chosen by their Dharma body. Will pay such a sky-high price to buy a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Not only the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, but even the elixir that Huang Fei had prepared for Mei Xue after refining the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit was sold out at ten times the price.


    In particular, the few elixir that Mei Xue put into the two-winged square tripod caused several elders of the immortal sect to fight, and was finally blasted out of the medicine academy by the innocence of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universalization Tianzun.


    But before Shui Jing, several well-informed medicinal material merchants had already sent people into the major cities and towns in a hurry, and wiped out the few Wangyuhua seeds that were originally there.


    A few days later, when the news of Bodhi''s enlightenment spread throughout the seas and mountains, all the ladies hated Mei Xue so much, because all their precious Wangyu flowers had been taken away, and there was no flower left. remain.


    In another half a month, not a single forgetting flower, nor a seed of forgetting flower could be found in the entire Zhuhai Qunshanfang City.

 Chapter 543

    After reassuringly handing over all the remaining Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits to Huang Fei for sale, Mei Xue looked at Hua Lian who was almost forgotten by everyone.


    For the first time in her life, this once proud young lady of the Hua family tasted the bitter taste of failure.


    It''s okay if it was a moment of carelessness, but this time she has done everything she can to the best, it can be said to be perfect, but she still lost.


    The loser is crushed, and the loser has nothing to say. In front of Mei Xue''s Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, her Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng became a foil.


    Sad, helpless, at a loss, and more confused and puzzled, she didn''t understand why Mei Xue wanted to eat the priceless Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit for herself. This Bodhi enlightenment fruit is too wasteful.


    "You, actually did a good job." As a pharmacist, Mei Xue actually admired the girl in front of her.


    In terms of refining techniques, he is actually far inferior to Hualian. What helped him to win was the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and the light of Bodhi guided by the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    Without the power of Shan Hai Jing and Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, relying on his own words alone, it is absolutely impossible to refine the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment.


    His method of refining medicine is far away from refining nine-rank heavenly ginseng.


    The only thing he surpassed Hua Lian was probably his vision.


    Because he has seen the rise and fall of the primordial prehistoric times, the fall of the heavens and the earth and the gods and Buddhas of the heavens, I am afraid that no one in the seas and mountains can see farther than him.


    Therefore, he will not be bound by the limitations of the pharmacist''s path. In his eyes, there is nothing that cannot be done, and nothing is inevitable.


    What is not allowed to be questioned by others does not represent the absolute truth in his opinion.


    There are some things that you only know when you do them, don''t you?


    He thought about it, thought that the seeds of Mengmeng Shanhaijing he had could be fused with the seeds of Wangyuhua, and thought that the light of Bodhi he had comprehended could be used to refine elixir, so he did it.


    Before refining the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, he didn''t even know what to name the glass-colored Bodhi Fruit, so he randomly chose a simple name for the Glass-colored Bodhi Fruit.


    And before Master Kong Yuan ate this fruit, he was not sure whether the light of Bodhi he felt really had the power of enlightenment.


    As a result, he succeeded, and there was an elixir called Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit in the seas and mountains.


    "Are you here to laugh at me?" Hua Lian wiped away her tears and tried her best to pretend to be strong, but the tear stains at the corners of her eyes that couldn''t stop no matter how hard she wiped revealed her weakness.


    Losing, losing so terribly, she has no chance to beat Mei Xue again, because in the realm of divine pharmacist, she can never find a more perfect elixir than Nine Revolutions Heaven Spirit Ginseng.


    Before today, Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng was the most dazzling gemstone on the throne of elixir, the king of all top-quality elixir.


    After today, everyone in the seas and mountains will know that on top of the peerless product, after the end of the divine pharmacist, there is also the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment. The effect is not worth mentioning at all.


    Guanghualian knows more than ten kinds of elixir that can improve cultivation, and the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng is the best among them, far from the only one, not to mention that there are other spirit pills that are more powerful than the Nine-Turn Heaven Ginseng .


    However, the medicinal effect of Bodhi enlightenment fruit does not exist not only in panacea, but also in panacea.


    Enlightenment, the power of enlightenment, how could this appear in the elixir, this should be part of the secret! No matter what, Hua Lian couldn''t figure out how Mei Xue used the seeds of Wangyuhua to refine this heaven-defying elixir.


    "No, you are really amazing."


    "You''re only thirteen years old. When I was your age, I just learned how to make a good spirit soup." Mei Xue smiled and looked at Hua Lian who was in despair, without the slightest hint of ridicule.


    "Are you kidding? You have even cultivated the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, so what are you talking about?" Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue fiercely, and her hostility towards Mei Xue rose sharply.


    However, those red eyes no longer threatened any more.


    "So, do you still want the Crystal Pavilion?" Mei Xue changed the subject.


    After learning the real age of this talented girl from Huang Fei, Mei Xue had long forgotten the little bit of unhappiness at the beginning.


    He already understood how important that crystal pavilion was to Hua Lian.


    Presumably, for her, it is also a place full of memories and longings.


    Anyway, the Crystal Pavilion is so big, it''s not really impossible for her to find a place to live.


    "Yes, I want!" Hua Lian immediately became excited when talking about things related to the Crystal Pavilion.


    For her, it represented a never-to-be-forgotten vision, her admiration for the heroic ancestor who blazed his own path.


    Therefore, even if she lost, even if she lost to Mei Xue''s Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, she still couldn''t give up her longing for the Crystal Pavilion, and it could even be said that it became more serious.


    "You can live in. There should be a vacant room in the medicine garden, but..." Mei Xue tricked her, making Hua Lian, who was seduced by Mei Xue, hold her breath.


    But what? Should she be asked to pay the rent? Of course, it is not impossible. She is a magic pharmacist, so as long as she refines the best elixir, there is absolutely no shortage of immortal stones.


    What''s more, now that she doesn''t have a nine-turn celestial ginseng in her hand, it should be no problem as a month''s rent.


    "Did you forget something?" Looking at Hua Lian who seemed to be waiting for a judgment, Mei Xue kindly reminded her.


    "Forgot what?" Hua Lian looked left and right, did the medicine dregs in the medicine cauldron not be cleaned up, she really did, she even forgot about the pharmacist.


    "No, not over there." Mei Xue tapped Hua Lian''s head, this little guy is really forgetful.


    "Is it the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit?" Hua Lian finally remembered that she was fed a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit by Mei Xue, and she saw her own path to the Dharma Body.


    What should I do now? As a divine pharmacist, she certainly knows the price of this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit. To put it bluntly, she can��t afford it even if she is sold now. She who has just become a divine pharmacist doesn��t have all her wealth. One-tenth of the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment.


    "That... not... ah..." Mei Xue, who was doing this kind of thing for the first time, scratched her head, and finally pointed it out:


    "The bet, you won''t forget it."


    "Ah!" At this moment, Hua Lian finally remembered that there was a stake in this pharmacist competition.


    If she wins, the Crystal Pavilion under Mei Xue''s name is now her property, and Mei Xue packs up and leaves.


    However, if she loses��the bet corresponds to...


    Let Mei Xue handle it! God, this, this, what to do with this.


    "You...what are you going to do..." Hua Lian, who never thought that she would lose, turned pale, and finally realized what kind of mistake she had made.


    Allowing her to be dealt with means that Mei Xue has the power of life and death over her. Even if Mei Xue draws her sword and kills her now, she has nothing to say.


    Fear and uneasiness, Hua Lian discovered for the first time that she had made such a terrible bet.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you." Looking at Hua Lian''s wide-open pupils, Mei Xue wondered, did she look like a murderer?


    "Then... are you going to chop off my limbs, goug out my eyes, pierce my ears..." Hua Lian remembered the torture she had seen in historical records, which was a more terrifying method of disposal than death .


    "You are so young, what kind of books do you read!" Mei Xue tapped Hua Lian''s head.


    "No, I don''t want to die yet." Hua Lian cried, crying like pear blossoms and rain.


    She is only thirteen years old, and there are still many, many things to do, and she wants to see more scenery, go to the family''s alchemist inheritance, and tell everyone that she is not a vase.


    Whoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! Don''t, don''t!


    "Cough!" Hua Lao who was on the side couldn''t see it, and coughed lightly.


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders in embarrassment, then leaned into Hua Lian''s ear, and said the bet she wanted Hua Lian to fulfill.


    One second, two seconds later, Hua Lian petrified, and then her whole face turned red in an instant, and she looked at Mei Xue with an unbelievable, extremely contemptuous look.


    "You...you want..." Two small fists were clenched tightly, Hua Lian seemed to want to kill someone.


    "En." Mei Xue nodded, and told Hua Lian clearly that the bet she wanted to fulfill was the sentence she heard just now.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu how could she have such a miserable life and meet such a hateful enemy.


    However, in the end she stood up firmly and stared at Mei Xue with unforgettable eyes.


    "As long as I do this, I can live in the Crystal Pavilion and complete the bet."


    "yes."


    Mei Xue is definitely right.


    "As long as this is enough, it will be enough."


    "That''s right."


    Mei Xue felt that there was no need for a second time.


    "Okay, I promise you!"


    With the courage to swear to death, Hua Lian said to Mei Xue word by word:


    "Tonight, I''ll be there."


    After finishing speaking, Hua Lian disappeared in front of Mei Xue without looking back.


    "Oh, Mei Xue, Xiao Lian is ignorant, so you need to worry about it." Elder Hua looked helpless, but there was a hint of joy, because from the conversation between the two just now, he seemed to have heard some good news.


    "It doesn''t matter, she is still a child, the future belongs to her." Mei Xue also knew that she was in a difficult position, and it might not be easy for Hua Lian tonight.


    "I''ll give you this nine-turn celestial spirit ginseng as an apology. Xiao Lian is still young, and we spoiled her." After tying up the dragon fish, Mr. Hua concluded the competition.


    "Well, I''ll make soup tonight." Mei Xue glanced at the still-struggling Arowana. The Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng has no effect on improving his cultivation, but it still has the effect of replenishing qi and blood .


    Tonight, he has to replenish his strength, and I hope Hua Lian will not be in too much pain.

 Chapter 544

    Tonight''s Qinglong Academy is destined not to be peaceful. After Mei Xue changed the history of the pharmacists in the seas and mountains and refined the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit with the power of enlightenment, almost the entire Qinglong Mountain Range became commotion.


    In the Linhai Fairy Pavilion of the Demon Fox Clan, the little fox looked at the lovely emerald green fruit with salivation, and would stick out his little tongue to lick it from time to time.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhh!" Just licking it, the little fox uttered a cute fox sound in happiness, and then couldn''t help biting.


    "Gahoo!" It didn''t have that sweet and delicious taste, because the fairy magic of protection was applied to this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, and the little fox who ate it bit him.


    "Ah woo! woo woo, give it to me." The little fox wagged her big golden tail. Tonight she had failed to steal ten times.


    "No, this is the first time Mei Xue gave us a special gift. It is an important token of love. It would be too wasteful to eat it." He reprimanded the little fox who couldn''t control his desire to steal food.


    Whether it is for her or for Xiaojiu, the meaning of this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit far exceeds its own value. No matter how precious the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is, it cannot compare to Mei Xue''s heart.


    She has applied the strongest guardian magic to this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, so that it will never decay and become an eternal love memorial.


    "Woo, I know." Xiao Jiu looked pitifully at the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit wrapped in a layer of blue light, and could only lick it to feel the fragrance.


    As for when it started, this perfect clone of hers has more authority than her, almost like her sister. With the poor thinking ability of the little fox, she has long forgotten it completely.


    ��������


    Coincidentally, in the residence of Youming Immortal Dao, Youming Huangquan and the twelve ghost girls also paid attention to the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit she had obtained.


    At this moment, this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit was inlaid into a white bone chalice dotted with nine small skulls, surrounded by a cup full of blood, and the emerald green Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit was particularly eye-catching in the bloody light.


    "so beautiful!"


    "Simply art!"


    "Ah, I''m going to be drunk, drunk!"


    "Mei Xue, I love you!" Twelve ghost girls who were connected with the Netherworld and the Underworld looked fascinatedly at the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit in the Holy Grail of Bones, and sang the girls'' joyful songs.


    "I have a doll at home, a cute little doll."


    "The doll has no hands or feet, and the doll laughs every day."


    "Baby, baby, why are you laughing?"


    "The baby said, because the sky is about to dawn, everyone is crying, red tears!"


    Youming Huangquan also hummed along, his face full of happiness.


    ��������


    Of course, there are also the kind of heartless fools who don''t care about the preciousness of Bodhi enlightenment.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Zhu Huo, who gnawed off the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, lay on Taotao''s back and saw a big bird.


    It was really a big, big, red, red bird.


    In the nest covered with countless red Lihuo weeds, this big bird is sleeping. The countless scars on its body represent its sturdy achievements. Several of the scars are fatal, but the strong vitality still makes this bird covered by flames The entangled big bird survived strongly.


    When Zhu Huo saw this big bird, his beautiful vermilion eyes glanced at Zhu Huo lightly, as if he was a little surprised why she had peeped here, since there were still decades before she came here That''s right.


    "Wahhahaha, come one more." For some reason, Zhu Huo, who seemed drunk after eating the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, staggered to the side of the vermilion bird, and then fell down.


    "..." The big scarlet bird looked at the drunken Zhu Huo tenderly, then stretched out its broken wings to wrap around Zhu Huo, and hummed a nursery rhyme from the southern sea.


    "Mom..." In a daze, Zhu Huo seemed to have returned to a long, long time ago, when she was still young.


    This is really a good dream.


    ��������


    Among the countless thunderbolts, Qing Bai stared at the world covered by the sea of ??thunder. She saw a vague figure, a figure that opened the yin-yang gossip umbrella and stood on top of the sea of ??thunder.


    "Go back, it''s too early for you to come here." Standing on the Nine Heavens Thunder, the figure shook the Yin-Yang Bagua umbrella in his hand, telling Qingbai that this is not the place she should come.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Heavenly Venerable, Condensation." Qing Bai shrinks the ground to an inch, and purple thunder balls fly around his fingertips, which is a sign of the activation of the peerless fairy art comparable to the supreme supernatural power.


    However, before Qingqing took the first step, hundreds of millions of thunders and lightnings wove a net, crushing Qingqing''s figure.


    "It''s not the time yet, you still need time to grow."


    "At that time, you will naturally come here."


    "Everything you lost will come back to you again."


    While the Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams Umbrella was turning, the figure standing above the nine heavens turned into a thunder light that penetrated the heaven and earth, and disappeared into the sea of ??thunder.


    ��������


    "Mei Xue, you are really incomprehensible." Xuanyuan Jianying played with the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit in his hand, but instead of eating it, he snapped his fingers into his forehead.


    In the next moment, an ancient character appeared on Xuanyuan Jianying''s forehead. It was the character transformed from the Dao between heaven and earth, and it was the word "Zhu".


    As Xuanyuan Jianying expected, the Bodhi enlightenment fruit that entered the forehead was instantly wiped out by the sword energy emitted by this ancient character, which meant that the power of enlightenment contained in this Bodhi enlightenment fruit was not for him. any use.


    This is not surprising, because he obtained an inheritance that even he himself could not control.


    His fate was doomed from the moment he obtained this inheritance.


    He must go to the top of the seas and mountains, to conquer the rooftops, to wash the world with his sword.


    This is the fate of Xuanyuan Jianying, the strongest swordsman genius of the Xuanyuan family in this era.


    His life is nothing more than a sword.


    However, this is not bad, because this is also the path he himself chose.


    "I''m really looking forward to it, Mei Xue, the day when we fight again." After hiding the word "Zhu" on his forehead, Xuanyuan Jianying picked up the sword again and walked out the door.


    Tonight, the moon is dark and the people are quiet. It is a good time to practice swords by the sea.


    ��������


    In the pharmacy, no one sleeps tonight.


    Relying on the relationship between Qinglong Academy and Meixue, the Pharmacy Academy paid a sky-high price for a precious Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit. All the elders of the Pharmacy Academy gathered together to study this miraculous fruit that created the history of the pharmacist world.


    The same scene also appeared in the residence of the Wuyue Xianmen in Qinglong Academy. The reason why they bought the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit at a sky-high price was of course not for personal use. The most important thing was to study the mystery of this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Obviously, they are doomed to lose sleep tonight.


    ������


    Hua Lian stood in front of the Crystal Pavilion with a resolute expression. In her palm was the spirit key that Mei Xue gave her. This was the split key that could open the door of the Crystal Pavilion, and it represented the proof that she could enter the Crystal Pavilion.


    However, it was only one step, but she was still unable to step out. Instead, she stood outside the Crystal Pavilion that she had been longing for for an hour.


    When Yue''er was in the middle of the sky and even the dog was about to fall asleep, she gritted her teeth fiercely and opened the gate of the Crystal Pavilion with desperate courage.


    Tonight, she will stay here, unable to leave.


    "Is it finally here?" Feeling the trembling of the main spirit key that she carried with her, Mei Xue, who had stewed and eaten the nine-turned ginseng just last night, breathed a sigh of relief.


    In fact, he was not sure whether Hua Lian would come, but according to his understanding of this proud young lady, she should be the kind of girl who would never regret it once she agreed.


    It just so happened that after eating that arowana, his whole body was overflowing with energy and blood, which was very suitable for the next thing to do.


    Some hesitant footsteps sounded in the Crystal Pavilion, and then Hua Lian saw Mei Xue who was drinking tea leisurely at a glance.


    The tea is good tea, the top quality fairy tea that Huang Fei sent to the Crystal Pavilion overnight, even the suzerain of the fairy sect of Mount Huangshan can''t drink it a few times a year.


    On the tip of the moon, Mei Xue smiled and looked at Hua Lian who came to her with the expression of sacrificing her life for righteousness.


    It seems that she has made up her mind.


    "I''m coming."


    Looking at Mei Xue with extreme contempt and a hint of shyness, Hua Lian clenched her hands, and then puffed up her small chest, showing an expression of resignation to death.


    "Have you made up your mind?"


    Mei Xue attaches great importance to Hualian''s condition. What she is going to do tonight may be a kind of harm to her, but it will only hurt at first. If it is Hualian, she should be able to survive.


    "up to you."


    Hua Lian closed her eyes angrily, not wanting to look at Mei Xue''s face.


    "Then, let''s begin."


    Mei Xue drank the last sip of tea, ready to do the next thing to do.


    "Wait, it''s here?" Hua Lian looked at Mei Xue who was drinking tea in the hall in disbelief. He was so shameless, doing that kind of thing in this kind of place!


    God, her first time, is she going to be taken away by this kind of person in this kind of place!


    "Well, isn''t it right here?" Mei Xue looked around, the defense of the Crystal Pavilion today can be described as impenetrable, Huang Fei sent a powerful ancient formation map and the Shuiyun mirror as the eye of the formation, and a total of seven top-grade fairy stones as motivation.


    "Sacred Love, even if the Nine Serenities come here, don''t even try to break through this Shuiyun Immortal Formation for a while." Huang Fei patted his chest and promised Mei Xue.


    Now the defense strength of the Crystal Pavilion is more than a hundred times that of the past. Before the seven top-grade fairy stones are broken, even ten ghost crabs can''t even think about breaking in.


    Hua Lian trembled all over, looking at Mei Xue with pitiful eyes:


    "At least, go to your room!"


    "Well, that''s fine." Mei Xue nodded.


    Although he really wondered why Hua Lian didn''t like this hall, it was obviously a very suitable place to do that.

 Chapter 545

    This bastard, shameless, sanctimonious guy! Walking in the long corridor, Hua Lian did not know how many times she cursed Mei Xue in front of her.


    Unexpectedly, to make such a request to her is not only shameless, but also extremely shameless!


    She never thought that her first time would be taken away by this kind of person.


    She is only thirteen years old! Although it looks like he has grown up, it is actually just a side effect of the power of blood.


    How shameless and lustful is this pharmacist named Mei Xue who has lust for the thirteen-year-old her?


    However, she couldn''t refuse.


    Because, she lost, she lost completely, and she lost nothing to say.


    No matter how corrupt Mei Xue''s morality is, how shameless she is, taking advantage of others'' dangers, if she loses, she loses, and she has no right to refuse Mei Xue''s request.


    This is the bet she made, and she took the initiative to challenge Mei Xue.


    Just like the Nine Turns Heaven Spirit Ginseng that was eaten by Mei Xue, she will also be eaten by Mei Xue tonight, leaving nothing behind.


    Just thinking about what will happen later, Hua Lian''s whole face turned red. She only knew such knowledge in the book, but she never thought that this day would come to her so soon.


    For her who was only thirteen years old, this was a nightmare and even more a disaster. She could even imagine how she would be played with, ravaged, and lost her most important things in pain and mourning.


    She hated her own powerlessness, not only was she unable to take back the lost Crystal Pavilion openly, but she even fell into the hands of this shameless person.


    It would be great if, if she could be even stronger and could refine a more powerful elixir than the Nine Ranks Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine to buy in this world, so she is destined to lose her most precious thing tonight, and she gave it to her most hated and least liked enemy.


    Mei Xue, Hua Lian repeated the name countless times, cursing him to die sooner, it would be better if he had a sudden illness before he violated her, and he would not die with peace.


    Although she knew that this was absolutely impossible, because according to her eyes as a divine pharmacist, Mei Xue had obviously just eaten the Nine-Rev. The potency of the medicine is enough to keep Mei Xue energetic all night, and she can do whatever she likes.


    Just thinking about what she will encounter next, Hua Lian wants to run away, to the ends of the earth.


    However, she cannot escape.


    If she escapes, everything she insists on, the life goals she set up for herself, and her longing for the Crystal Pavilion will all collapse. This is more important than what she will lose, and that is the pillar of her life.


    So, she can''t escape!


    Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape!


    No matter what kind of humiliation she will encounter, no matter how she will be played with, how humiliating and sad memories will be left behind, she cannot escape.


    She has to endure it, she has to remember the lessons of her failure this time, and the tragedy caused by her arrogance.


    It''s okay, she can survive it, hasn''t she walked here all by herself?


    She has experienced all the regretful and meaningful eyes of the elders in the family, and the jealous and even hatred eyes of her peers.


    Even if there is only one person, she has to go on, she wants to prove to everyone that even if she is only thirteen years old, even if she is a daughter, she can surpass everyone!


    She wants everyone to know that she, Hua Lian, is better than everyone else!


    Today''s failure, the humiliation suffered tonight, she will always remember in her heart.


    She has to remember what the result of failure is, she does not allow herself to fail again!


    Come on, even though you ravage and bully me, I will never be afraid of you!


    Mei Xue looked at Hua Lian who was stretched like a rock in a strange way, and then pushed open her door.


    The layout inside the door is very simple, almost the same as the small courtyard where Mei Xue lived in Huangshan resident. The most valuable decoration is probably Mei Xue��s two-winged square tripod. Besides that, there is a big mirror��that is Nether Huang Quan sent it here specially.


    Compared with Mei Xue''s current net worth, this room is really too simple.


    However, Mei Xue was already used to such a simple room, so even if those Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits were sold at a shockingly high price, he only changed the formation and formation eyes for the Crystal Pavilion, and did not wastefully decorate his own. Room.


    However, in Hua Lian''s eyes, this room is as terrifying as the cemetery of her life.


    Especially that bed made her hands and feet cold and her face pale.


    "Is it okay here?" Mei Xue didn''t notice Hua Lian''s extreme panic. He was adjusting his state to the peak, because the next thing to do was quite exhausting.


    "You...here..." Although she had already made enough mental preparations, when the nightmare moment was approaching, Hua Lian still showed a flustered expression, her small face suddenly turned pale, then turned red, and her whole body was full of breath. It''s all messed up.


    Even Mei Xue''s heart skipped a beat when she saw that timid and delicate beauty.


    The moonlight shines into Meixue''s room from the window, revealing Hualian''s exquisite facial features, every part is just right, the long eyelashes are curled up, the bright eyes are crystal clear like black jewels, and the white and tender skin Slightly revealing a touch of pink color.


    Ruddy lips, a small and upright nose, a small and perfect body, although small, but the figure is uneven, the waist is full, the legs are slender, the arms are pink and tender, the hands are delicate and delicate, even a cocoon nothing.


    Especially the eyes that seem to be about to shed tears at this moment, like a deep and silent lake, faintly shimmering with waves, indescribably pitiful and moving.


    In the final analysis, no matter how hard she tried, no matter how strong she pretended to be, her actual age was only thirteen years old. If it wasn''t for the awakening of the power of blood in her body, she would have only reached Mei Xue''s waist now, and she would still be around every day. The age of chasing after butterflies and eating lollipops.


    Faced with this situation, how could she not panic and be afraid, Mei Xue didn''t even need to do anything, the heavy pressure made this talented girl from Shennong''s lineage almost collapse.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" In the end, like a frightened animal, Hualian got into Mei Xue''s bed, staring at Mei Xue with only a pair of small eyes.


    "do not come!"


    "This...I''m afraid it won''t work..." Mei Xue also had no choice, because what he wanted to do to Hua Lian couldn''t be done in this state, it had to be skin-to-skin.


    "Don''t...don''t..." Hua Lian sobbed, her pretended strength was finally completely shattered.


    There is no way, even if I keep reminding myself that I can''t escape, I can''t escape, but I will still be afraid.


    Even though I know that this is a tragedy caused by my arrogance and an inescapable ordeal, I still want to cry.


    Everything, everything, is because of this bastard in front of me, woo woo woo woo! She was only thirteen years old, and he actually wanted to do something. He wanted an old cow to eat tender grass, and a pear tree crushed a crabapple. How shameless was he?


    So men are the most annoying thing! Why don''t all the men in the world die, die, die!


    Now Mei Xue was in a difficult situation, because he couldn''t force Hua Lian to do that, it was absolutely impossible.


    So, while Hua Lian was crying, Mei Xue sat on the side of the bed blankly, and then she didn''t know what to think of, took out a candy and stuffed it into Hua Lian''s palm.


    He bought it by chance at the market where he bought that stone. At that time, for some reason, he suddenly missed his life in the orphanage, his first love, Sister Xia, and the orphans who lived together in the orphanage.


    I remember that there were more than one girl who liked this kind of cheap and delicious candy. No matter how hard she cried, as long as Mei Xue took out this kind of candy, she would laugh through her tears.


    I still remember that there is a little guy who loves to cry the most. Although he has not lived in the orphanage for a long time, and he is not even a member of the orphanage strictly speaking, but he does not know why he is crying every day, so Mei Xue is for it. This cost a lot.


    However, for him, it was a matter of course, because although he had not undergone any selection, he was vaguely the uncrowned king of the orphanage who was brought to that orphanage by Daxia Longji.


    For the orphans in that orphanage, he who was taken care of by Daxia Longji had even higher authority than the director of the orphanage.


    If he had the heart, the entire orphanage would obey an order.


    "Seven fruit flavors...peach..." Hua Lian stared blankly at the candy Mei Xue handed over, and suddenly burst into tears.


    "There are also banana, green orange, apple, plum, grapefruit, and watermelon flavors. Do you want to eat them?" Mei Xue took out the other six flavors with ease, and then froze for a while.


    It''s strange why I remember this thing at this time.


    The little guy who likes the combination of these seven fruit flavors is no longer in the orphanage. The time she stayed in the orphanage was actually only a short month.


    Not long after that, Mei Xue left the orphanage and began a journey of traveling around the seas and mountains. After experiencing many things, she finally came to Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy to take root.


    What''s the name of that little guy?


    I remember that it was "Lianhua", a child who was temporarily fostered in that orphanage by a big man who was a guest in Daxia, and a little princess who didn''t fit in with the children in the orphanage.


    "Banana, green orange, apple, plum, grapefruit, watermelon..." Hua Lian took the candies from Mei Xue''s palm one by one, tears shed every time she took one.


    Because, that is what she lost, the taste that was almost forgotten.


    It was the first time she felt the taste of "sister" when she was still young. That beautiful figure who also smelled of herbs was the warmest and happiest color in her memory.

 Chapter 546

    However, when she went to the orphanage again, the figure of that sister disappeared forever from there, and no one knew where she went.


    That year, although she was still young, she was already on the eve of the gradual awakening of the power of her blood, and found that she had a secret that she could not tell others.


    At that time, she thought it was her own secret, and she just wanted to share it with one person, the elder sister who always brought out seven-colored fruit-flavored candies when she was crying to stop her tears and laugh.


    It was also that year that she met the legendary strongest man in the seas and mountains, and was told the future she would have.


    Gently licking the sweetness of forgotten fruit, Hua Lian finally made up her mind.


    No, no more escapes!


    She wants to move forward and take her sister''s share!


    Humiliation, torture, everything can''t stop her from moving forward.


    Hua Lian, don''t cry!


    With great courage, Hua Lian got out of bed and looked at Mei Xue with determined eyes:


    "It''s okay, we can start!"


    Don''t be afraid! Don''t be afraid! It just hurts a little at first, just a little bit!


    Hualian, come on!


    "Have you finally figured it out? Well, relax your whole body." Seeing that Hua Lian finally stopped resisting, Mei Xue heaved a sigh of relief. If Hua Lian resolutely resisted to the end, he really had nothing to do.


    He couldn''t really refine the Qibao acacia fruit of the Qingqiu clan, although that would indeed make Hua Lian weak and let him fiddle with it, but he didn''t want to use that method.


    Hua Lian lowered her head, and sat on Mei Xue''s bed at a loss. Her skin was as beautiful as Xue Xue''s, her curves were slim, and the light like a firefly shone on her tender skin, exuding a mysterious and bewitching luster.


    In the slightly opened collar, the delicate skin that was inadvertently exposed also appeared warmer and smoother because of the blush.


    After hesitating for a while, she gently took off her shoes and snow-white socks, revealing a pair of crystal, moist, small and exquisite feet.


    The white instep is very slender but no bones can be seen, and several light blue blood vessels are distributed on it, showing its whiteness and tenderness. The soles of the feet are slightly red, and the five toes are slender and pink. There is no modification to show a natural beauty. The ten nails are like flower petals, dotted on the small and cute toes.


    A pleasant fragrance of orchids came, it was the body fragrance from Hualian''s body, it was the fragrance that made the precious trees incarnated by Meixue''s evergreen body stretch out.


    Although still separated by a light gauze robe, the lovely scene of Hua Lian''s slightly shrunken feet, slightly relaxed jade legs, lightly folded willow waist, and delicate face with spring has been completely reflected in Mei Xue''s eyes, giving people an unbearable feeling. The temptation to indulge in pampering.


    Being watched by Mei Xue, Hua Lian''s breathing became rapid all of a sudden, the soft skin formed by crystal white suet white jade was flushed, and the jade peak that could be grasped portrayed a deer-like posture. Cute curves, the whole person is like a little white rabbit who has resigned to his fate and is waiting to be eaten, giving up all resistance to Mei Xue, a peerless beast.


    "If you offend, it may hurt a little, hold it back." Mei Xue stared at the shy and lovely Hua Lian intently, and then stretched out her hand.


    Hua Lian closed her eyes, this was the only resistance she could make.


    At least, she didn''t want to see Mei Xue''s lustful eyes at this time, those eyes that seemed to want to plunder and devour everything about her.


    But even with her eyes closed, she can still feel that gaze, that staring at her body, seeing her fair skin, slender waist as soft as willow branches, and slender and well-proportioned jade legs, all completely clean , Every corner has not let go of the gaze.


    Then, she felt something kiss her lips, with a hint of fragrance, and a feeling of coolness, smoothness, and creamy orchid fragrance.


    In desperation, her cherry lips parted slightly, and with a slight push of the tongue that had intruded between her lips, the tip of the tongue was inserted into the small cherry mouth, and then even more domineeringly wanted to press the silver, which was as bright as a braided shell and bit darkly, Teeth open.


    Babbling, the fragrant teeth, unable to resist the invasion, opened as expected. The intruder took advantage of the opportunity to further inhale the beauty''s lilac uvula into his mouth, and kept touching it with the tip of his tongue.


    Hua Lian, who had never had any experience before, felt that she had become less like herself. The tip of her small, mellow pink tongue tentatively approached slightly. As soon as the two tongues touched, they began to entwine and suck. The soft and smooth lilac uvula entered the mouth, carrying the unique fragrance of a girl''s mouth, it penetrated into her lungs and flowed to her limbs, making her flustered.


    Why... why can''t I resist!


    The intruder sucked Hua Lian''s lilac tongue, devoured the fragrant Yulu nectar from the tip of her tongue, and rubbed her lips vigorously against her delicate cherry lips, finally making her cherry lips rosy and her face hot, giving up all struggles .


    At least, the movements are still gentle... This is probably the only place Hua Lian can comfort herself. Unlike what she imagined, Mei Xue didn''t treat him roughly, and her movements are very gentle. You can tell it''s experience at a glance I don''t know how many ignorant girls are first-time veterans.


    As a result, Hua Lian''s beautiful eyes were lightly closed, and she assumed a gesture of resignation.


    Then, she felt that one hand was holding her neck, and the other hand was stroking her light hair, and then all the way into the tights at the nipples.


    "Ah!" After being teased a while ago, and being in close contact all the time, Hua Lian''s little face turned red all of a sudden, and her mouth trembled involuntarily.


    Then those hands moved on her body more recklessly, and the lips moved down gradually. From her beautiful chin, smooth jade neck, and snow-white chest muscles, they climbed up a small mountain peak all the way, causing Hualian Ruoyou Ruo Wu''s sweet voice is low-pitched.


    The warm and jade-like **** trembled slightly under such stimulation, the whole body that was pure white and crystal-clear like jade was dyed a layer of beautiful pink because of its shyness, that feeling of shyness waiting to be released , is too beautiful to behold.


    When those hands and lips almost invaded Hua Lian''s whole body, Hua Lian''s mind had already turned blank, and she was in a state of ecstasy.


    That delicate and smooth body has already made all the preparations, waiting for the coming storm.


    "Is it okay?" Mei Xue''s voice rang softly in Hua Lian''s ear.


    "En!" At this time, Hua Lian couldn''t resist anymore, she blinked her beautiful eyes twice, and finally opened them slowly.


    Then, she saw an extremely cute girl''s face. It was a petite girl whose height was only a half of her height. Her whole body showed a translucent illusory color. At this moment, she stood on tiptoe and kissed her forehead.


    That silky and smooth touch was not what she smelled when she was kissed just now.


    wait! what happened! Why did such a cute petite girl appear in this place at this time, and did such a shameful thing with her.


    This, what the hell is going on!


    In Hua Lian''s astonished eyes, Mei Xue closed her eyes early and gave up all perception of the outside world.


    "Mengmeng, are you ready?" Meixue fell down under the two Shaluo trees, looking at the girl with the lantern who just came back from the outside world.


    "Well, it''s confirmed, she is indeed the holder of the Heavenly Book."


    "Her book from heaven should be��Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic!"


    "So, Mei Xue, let''s start reading now."


    "OK."


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, looked at Hua Lian who was dying of embarrassment for some reason, stretched out a finger, and tapped on her forehead.


    According to that agreement, he would "get the most precious thing in her."


    Hualian''s whole body froze, and then she couldn''t even move a finger, and could only watch her body begin to undergo drastic changes.


    "I want your most precious thing." This was the bet that Mei Xue asked her to fulfill at that time, which made her come tonight.


    But, this, what''s going on!


    "Hualian, it will hurt a little, bear with it." Mei Xue naturally didn''t know what technique Mengmeng used to explore Hualian''s body just now, he only knew that he was busy tonight.


    "Let go of your body and mind." Following Mengmeng''s prompt, Mei Xue shot a transparent light of hope from her fingertips, hitting Hua Lian''s body.


    "Ah!" Hualian''s whole body trembled, and words that only Mei Xue could see appeared on her skin. They were the scriptures in the heavenly script sleeping in Hualian''s body, and the words of the Dao that were perceived and interpreted by Mengmeng.


    The moment she saw the text of the Great Dao, Mei Xue��s consciousness entered an ethereal state, completely unified with the consciousness of Meng Meng located in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and began to interpret and record the text of the Great Dao from the ancient times .


    This is the secret that Hua Lian has been hiding and has never told anyone. Along with the awakening of her blood, the heavenly book that came into her body��Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic, the highest inheritance of Shen Nong, one of the twelve earth immortals.


    The moment the Heavenly Book emerged, Hua Lian herself also entered into an unspeakable state.


    Mengmeng''s interpretation of Shennong''s Materia Medica, the benefits she gained are self-evident. The scriptures in the heavenly script, which were so far away to her, are presented in front of her at this moment.


    Although it is impossible for her to interpret the entire Shennong��s Materia Medica and record it into the world of Mengmeng��s Shanhaijing like Mengmeng, that is the ability that only Shanhaijing has, but this generation of Shennong��s Materia Medica holds Or, while Mengmeng was interpreting, she also really saw part of the essence of this heavenly book.


    It is a kind of broad-mindedness that contains the relief of the world, the great artistic conception of treating people with medicine, tasting a hundred herbs without regret, and it is also the path taken by Shennong, one of the twelve earthly immortals.


    Shennong, whose real name is not Shennong, but Emperor Yan, one of the two great supernatural beings of the human race, the ancestor of the Yan tribe in the seas and mountains.


    After getting this copy of Shennong''s Herbal Classic, Emperor Yan is no longer Emperor Yan. There is one less powerful emperor in the world, and one more saint who tasted all kinds of herbs and finally opened up the way of panacea.

 Chapter 547

    One, two, three, four, as the transparent light of hope from Mei Xue''s fingertips continued to shoot out, more words appeared on Hua Lian''s body.


    With the increase of words, Mengmeng''s interpretation speed also slowed down.


    After all, this is the same inheritance as the Shan Hai Jing from the ancient times, the most precious treasure of the seas and mountains.


    The essence of Tianshu is the crystallization of wisdom from the ancient times, the most precious heritage of the seas and mountains.


    For the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which is still growing, this is the first heavenly book that has been interpreted. Fortunately, Shennong��s Herbal Classic belongs to the kind of heavenly book that is full of vitality and aims to save the world and save people. It can be said that all heavenly books the easiest to interpret.


    If it was replaced by the Great Zhoutian Star Map, or the attacking heavenly book of the Taiping Pharmacist, Mei Xue would have to face the real challenge from the power of the ancient prehistoric heritage.


    But even so, it is still a formidable challenge for Mei Xue to decipher this heavenly book. If he hadn''t awakened his own Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, he might not even be qualified to observe this heavenly book.


    With the deepening of the interpretation process, countless phantoms began to appear in front of Mei Xue, which were the shadow of the Dao contained in Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic, a law that Mei Xue could not touch at all.


    The same phantom also appeared in front of Hua Lian''s eyes. She looked at these phantoms in a daze, not knowing what happened.


    "Is it too early?" In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng, who is unified with Meixue''s consciousness, flashed countless complicated lines of the avenue.


    As the crystallization of life conceived by the dragon holding the candle, with the budding consciousness of the world of Shan Hai Jing, she is naturally qualified to carry Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic and interpret its mysteries.


    However, the rules of the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing cannot enter the world of seas and mountains. So far, these two worlds are still two completely unconnected worlds.


    The only point of contact between the mountains and seas and the world of mountains and seas is Meixue herself. The stronger Meixue''s power is and the higher her realm, the more points of intersection between the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas and the world of mountains and seas will be.


    The seed of hope that Mei Xue took out not long ago was something that Mei Xue could only do because she stepped into the Dharma Body.


    And what she is doing now is to use the bridge of Meixue to move the Shennong Bencao Jing that she has interpreted into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Now, less than a third of this process has been completed, but Meixue seems to have fallen into the phantom of Shennong''s Herbal Classic on the other side of the seas and mountains.


    If this continues, Mei Xue, Hua Lian, and even herself will be in danger.


    Is there any way, can solve this problem? The heavenly book that was once revealed is ten times, a hundred times more difficult to open next time. After all, she is not the real owner of Shennong''s Herbal Classic.


    If this opportunity is missed, it will be countless times more difficult for Mei Xue to obtain Shennong''s Herbal Classic, and there will only be one chance to interpret the heavenly scriptures from the outside.


    After all, she is not a mother, and she does not have the power to guard the prehistoric world and command the world. For the still young Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, every step she takes is creating history.


    "Mei Xue, can you hear me?" Mengmeng said softly, sitting on Mei Xue''s shoulder under the Shaluo tree.


    "Well, has it exceeded the limit?" Mei Xue''s eyes looked very tired, which is a symptom of excessive energy consumption, and the consumption required to interpret Shen Nong''s Herbal Classic is more terrifying than he imagined.


    Even though he stewed and ate the Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng at night, judging from the current situation, it would be useless to use ten Nine-Turn Heavenly Spirit Ginseng to decipher the book in Hua Lian''s body.


    "Mei Xue, there is one last way." Mei Xue pointed to a gap in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which is the passage between Shennong''s Herbal Classic and the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Go there and find Hualian."


    "Open her heart defense, then the difficulty of interpretation can be reduced."


    "Now, she is still rejecting Mei Xue, so it is very difficult to interpret. She doesn''t want you to see her most precious thing."


    "Since she doesn''t want to come over, then you go over."


    "I will help Mei Xue."


    Mei Xue looked at the passage leading to another world, and smiled dumbly, never expecting to coax children at such a time.


    Sure enough, even in fulfilling the bet, Hua Lian was still reluctant to give her the most precious thing, because he was thinking too much.


    So, go for it, success or failure, at least he will act.


    Just waiting is not his style, just like the nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, if you don''t work hard, how will you know the result.


    Although, all failed.


    However, even if they were all forgotten, only the eternal memories like sister Xia who are closer than relatives are left, but he has never regretted it, has he?


    If you like it, then go for it, there is nothing to hesitate about.


    The opportunity to obtain the Heavenly Book is also an opportunity to grow and complete the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, incarnated by the Dragon Holding Candle, and he must not let it go.


    So let''s go!


    With unhesitating steps, Meixue walked along the passages of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic and Shennong Bencao Classic. Stepped into Hualian''s world.


    The scenery changed instantly, and the sound of summer cicadas reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and Meixue came to a whole new world.


    However, what makes Mei Xue dumbfounded is that he is not unfamiliar with this world, the world hidden deep in Hua Lian''s heart.


    "Wahhahahaha, you can''t catch up, you can''t catch me!"


    "Look at my black tiger digging out its heart!"


    "Split Huashan!"


    "White Ape Flying Crossing!"


    Amidst the energetic shouts of the teenagers, the scorching lawn was filled with joy. This is the battlefield and never-tiring playground for these young and energetic children.


    "Why... is it here?" Mei Xue looked at the familiar trees and the faces in her memory, and could hardly make a sound.


    "Xiaoxue, what''s the matter, do you have any troubles?" A familiar and gentle voice sounded in my ears, it was the most beautiful sunshine in summer, and it was the first love that Mei Xue would never forget.


    In this world, she is the only one who can call him "Xiaoxue".


    Pick him up from the edge of the battlefield, raise him up, the invincible military god in the eyes of others, the most beautiful person in his heart.


    "Sister Xia?" Looking up, Mei Xue found that she was much, much shorter for some reason, only reaching a little above Sister Xia''s waist.


    And Sister Xia, the strongest Great Xia Longji in the seas and mountains, is still the same, probably after a thousand years, it will not change in ten thousand years.


    "Xiaoxue, let me introduce you. This is the child who lives here temporarily this month, named Xiaolian." Daxia Longji clapped her hands and pulled a small figure out from behind.


    "You... hello... sister..." The shy voice was full of anxiety. It was a child with a small ponytail who looked no more than eight or nine years old.


    However, although she is only eight or nine years old, there is already a shadow of a future beauty between her brows and eyes, especially the delicate skin, one can tell that she is a real young lady.


    The delicate and ruddy delicate face is as cute as a porcelain doll. Under the eyebrows is a pair of indescribably large black eyes. The innocent and curious pupils are full of desire for knowledge. Wisdom and simplicity are vividly interpreted in the eyes. Just like a bird that just learned to walk, people can''t help but want to hold it in the palm of their hand and take care of it.


    "Hello, Xiaolian." Since it was Sister Xia''s request, Mei Xue naturally would not refuse to listen.


    Although, he has already made up his mind that he will walk out of this orphanage soon to see the vast world outside.


    Yes, Mei Xue remembered, this happened not long before he was about to leave the orphanage, it was the summer day when he left the chick''s nest and really started to fly high.


    That summer, he looked up at the sky, where he had his longing for the outside world and his ideal of seeing more beautiful scenery.


    Of course, there is another reason - he wants to meet each other and find more fate that belongs to him.


    At that time, his lovelorn record was at ninety-eight, almost anyone in the orphanage could confess, and all the girls he could meet nearby who made his heart beat had already confessed.


    The ninety-eight failures just filled about one-tenth of the diary he bought. After she couldn''t find her target anymore, Mei Xue decided to continue pursuing the girl she liked.


    At that time, Tiantai Mountain had already entered his eyes, because it was one of the intersecting points of the floating mountains in the entire seas and mountains, and it was a place where he could theoretically meet all the girls in the four seas, mountains, and four directions.


    "Hello, sister Xue." The little Xiaolian grabbed the corner of Daxia Longji''s clothes and looked at Mei Xue shyly.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue looked helplessly at Daxia Longji who kissed her forehead, unable to refute the misunderstanding.


    "Then, Xiaoxue, I may have to go out for a long time this time, and the north is about to be flattened." Deciding the final outcome of the Northern War in an understatement, Daxia Longji waved goodbye to Meixue gracefully.


    The remaining Xiao Lian looked at the curious crowd around her at a loss, and finally hid behind Mei Xue.


    After Daxia Longji left, Mei Xue was the only umbrella left for her.


    "It''s okay, I will protect you." Mei Xue took Xiaolian''s hand and led her into the orphanage.


    "Well, sister... sister will protect me..." Xiao Lian looked up at Mei Xue who was much taller than herself, and there was less anxiety and more trust on her shy little face.


    "Actually, I''m not... oh...forget it..." Looking at Xiaolian''s trusting eyes, Mei Xue finally did not explain the misunderstanding brought about by Daxia Longji.


    Anyway, it''s only a short period of one month, and it will pass soon.


    She will return to her family, continue to be favored by everyone, and will still be the real young lady.


    And he will step out of his own footsteps and march towards the mountains, mountains and seas in all directions, in order to find his true love.

 Chapter 548

    From the day Daxia Longji left the orphanage to fight in the northern seas, behind Mei Xue there was such a shy, introverted little tail.


    "Sister... what are they playing with?" Xiao Lian bit her finger and looked at the girls in the orphanage jumping in the sun with a confused look on her face.


    In the compound of Shennong''s lineage, she had never seen anyone playing that kind of game, because it was not allowed for a lady to jump around like that.


    "That, it''s hopscotch, a game Sister Xia taught them to play." Mei Xue glanced at the naughty girl group who were also alive and kicking today, the women''s army who did not lose to the boys in the orphanage.


    In the orphanage, the goal of the boys without exception is to join the army and fight, with the Daxia Longque, the guard of Daxia Longji, as the goal.


    Similarly, the goals of the girls are also very clear, and they are also going to Daxia Longji''s side, taking Daxia Longji''s maid team as their ideal in life.


    Therefore, the boys worked hard one by one and practiced martial arts, and the girls were not far behind, and they had the momentum to surpass the boys.


    It was none other than the strongest invincible army god in the seas and mountains, and the real owner of this orphanage, Daxia Longji, who made them stand up.


    That kind of hopscotch is not a simple game, but a clever way to train body coordination. It is said that Sister Xia personally designed it for them.


    In this orphanage, Daxia Longji exists like a god. The game she designed immediately became a sacred competition in the hearts of the girls.


    That field is the battleground for the girls, and the winner is the hero of the day.


    However, this has nothing to do with Mei Xue, he is not a girl.


    Hearing that this was a game invented by Daxia Longji, Xiao Lian''s eyes lit up, and she pulled the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes and shook it, she couldn''t understand what it meant.


    "Do you want to play?" Mei Xue saw the longing in Xiao Lian''s eyes, and after hesitating for a while, she led her to the side of the girls who were having a great time.


    "Look carefully... the rules of this game are..."


    Although I have never played it before, I watched the girls in the orphanage jumping around every day. Mei Xue didn''t want to memorize the rules of the game.


    What Mei Xue didn''t notice was that when he brought Xiaolian to the girls, the girls who were still having fun with the mentality of playing games were all taken aback for a moment, and then sparks flashed in each other''s eyes.


    Because Mei Xue is special.


    In this orphanage, he is the only one who is treated "specially" by Daxia Longji. Anyone can tell at a glance that he is a child who is specially taken care of by the strongest military god in the mountains and seas.


    If, for the orphans in this orphanage, Daxia Longji is the god who changed their fate and gave them a new life, then Mei Xue who is loved by Daxia Longji is the son of god.


    Daxia Longji has never had ambiguous rumors with anyone, she is so high and high, from the day she was born, she has won consecutive battles and defeated all Daxia''s enemies.


    For the children in this orphanage, everyone knew one thing - Mei Xue was chosen by Daxia Longji, and it can even be said that she was spoiled a little too much.


    He was the one and only, totally different child from any orphan in the orphanage.


    Even the director of the orphanage, the official from Daxia, would be respectful when facing Mei Xue.


    It can be said that anyone who has seen Daxia Longji''s love for Mei Xue once will understand that Mei Xue''s future is destined to be above all of them.


    He is the child favored by Daxia Longji, the son of God.


    Only Daxia Longji can call him "Xiaoxue", hug him generously, and even kiss him on the forehead. For the orphans who yearn for Daxia Longji, that is an unimaginable honor in their entire lives.


    Their goal is to go to Daxia Longji''s side and contribute their own strength, and Mei Xue is a part of Daxia Longji to them.


    Therefore, even though Mei Xue never cared about her own identity, he is the veritable uncrowned king of this orphanage, an existence that all orphans yearn for, respect, and even worship.


    When he came to the girls playing hopscotch and looked at them, all the girls were instantly in a state of competition.


    The children in the orphanage are all precocious, and they will never let go of the opportunity to perform in front of Mei Xue, who are aiming at the Da Xia Long Ji maid team.


    This opportunity is very, very rare.


    Because Mei Xue spends most of her time taking care of his flowers and plants, and has indeed shown outstanding talent as a pharmacist, so it is rare to watch their competition like this.


    This hopscotch competition, which was originally just a game, changed its nature in an instant because of Mei Xue''s sudden arrival.


    Every hopscotch girl showed all her strength to show Meixue her best and most beautiful side.


    Xiao Lian, who was biting her finger, was stunned by that vigorous figure and nimble steps.


    Coming from the well-mannered Shennong lineage, she had never moved her body so freely.


    "I want a lady, Xiaolian."


    "You can''t play with mud, and you can''t jump around. Remember, you are the daughter of the Hua family."


    "Come on, memorize this Compendium of Materia Medica. You must recite 10,000 characters within today."


    Reading, literacy, and learning the knowledge of refining medicine are the daily life of the children living in the Shennong lineage. Regardless of gender, they rarely have the opportunity to go out. They can only look up at the four squares in the big yard and medicine garden. Sky.


    "One, two, three!" The competition entered a climax, and almost all the girls from the orphanage who were good at hopscotch came.


    No one wants to miss the opportunity to perform in front of Mei Xue, they all want to show Mei Xue their best side.


    In their minds, this hopscotch competition has become a real battlefield, a battlefield to show their most beautiful sides to Mei Xue, the son of God whom Daxia Longji loves.


    "It''s so beautiful..." Xiao Lian was dazzled by the sight, she had clearly memorized the rules, but she couldn''t imagine that under those simple rules, these girls who were not much older than herself could jump out of such a gorgeous and beautiful dance. Light dance steps.


    The joyful and sunny dance was a scene she had never seen in the compound of Shennong.


    It turns out that everyone in the outside world can be so happy and free.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Mei Xue applauded lightly. After watching hopscotch so many times, the performance of the girls this time was undoubtedly the most beautiful.


    The cute spinning dance steps made him forget that this is just a game for exercising his body.


    In his eyes, these lovely girls are like princesses, dancing their own princess dance steps in their own ways.

 Chapter 549

    With Mei Xue''s applause, these lovely girls danced with more confidence and agility.


    At this moment, they are the princesses of the orphanage, the girls who performed gorgeous dance steps in front of Mei Xue, the son of God.


    "Ah... ah..." Xiao Lian, who was biting her finger, was completely stunned.


    Such a dance, such a joyous world, she had never been exposed to before.


    In front of her, a brand new door opened.


    It turns out that there are so many interesting things in the outside world.


    ��������


    After the hustle and bustle of the day ended, a quiet moonlit night came. Meixue walked on the path of the medicine hospital, her dew was like a pearl, and the moon was like a bow. Even those shy evening primroses bloomed extraordinarily beautifully.


    The bright moon hangs high in the light blue sky, the moonlight pours down like running water, and the earth is silvery white.


    Mei Xue walked to a few herbs that grow better at night, smelled them, stretched out to test the elasticity of the leaves, and showed a satisfied smile.


    These herbs will soon usher in a wave of harvest, which will be about a month later.


    Of course, this was not a coincidence, but a farewell gift prepared by Mei Xue for the orphanage wholeheartedly.


    For him who has embarked on the path of a pharmacist, there is nothing more suitable as a gift to bid farewell to the orphanage than the elixir he planted and cultivated by himself.


    When the batch of elixirs he carefully prepared blossomed and bore fruit, and the harvest season was ushered in, he would set sail to the sea to see more scenery in a wider world and meet more outstanding girls.


    Although the ninety-eight love confessions from Sister Xia have failed so far, he has not been depressed or regretted.


    The feeling of liking surges in my heart, why should I stop and suppress it?


    He likes them, just this is enough.


    After leaving the orphanage, he will travel across the seas and mountains, and then end at Tiantai Mountain to meet more love affairs.


    "Tap...tap...tap..." When Mei Xue was immersed in the longing for the future, a small voice came into his ears.


    It was like some kind of very irregular footsteps, and it seemed to be a toddler''s fine dance steps, which was extraordinarily crisp in this silent moonlit night.


    Strange, who else is outside at this hour? Mei Xue walked towards the direction of the sound with some curiosity.


    The children in the orphanage, regardless of gender, have a regular life, because everyone must abide by the rules, and the time to get up and go to bed is arranged.


    Of course, Mei Xue is a special case. After showing talent in the way of pharmacist, he has the privilege to go to the medicine garden to take care of the elixir at any time, no matter day or night.


    "Tap...tap...tap..." The sound of small footsteps continued to echo in Mei Xue''s ears, and when he walked across the lawn where the boys practiced, he finally found that small figure on the opposite side.


    She was wearing a white floral dress, and she danced like an elf under the moonlight, back and forth, back and forth, and then turned around.


    "Tap...tap...tap..." The sound of footsteps is like a melodious song under the moonlight, making people intoxicated.


    "Ah!" The smooth steps couldn''t be connected. In a jump, the girl didn''t move well, and then she fell to the ground like that. Her big black eyes were filled with tears, and she looked like she was about to cry. look.


    "Is it okay?" Mei Xue came to the girl who was dancing at night, and pulled up her small body.


    The big eyes full of aura, the cute appearance mixed with innocence and wisdom, isn''t it the little guy that Daxia Longji brought to take care of during the day, the girl named Xiaolian.


    Only guests like her, who live in the orphanage, do not have to be restricted by the lights-out time of the orphanage, and can move freely during this time.


    "Sister." Looking at Mei Xue''s face, Xiao Lian was taken aback, and then her face turned red all of a sudden.


    It was precisely because she didn''t want others to see her clumsy appearance that she specially chose this time to come out to practice, woo woo woo, I didn''t expect to be seen anyway.


    Moreover, it was seen by the person she least wanted to see.


    "Idiot, why do you practice hopscotch in a sneaky way?" Just watching Xiao Lian''s movements, plus the underlines on the ground that haven''t disappeared, Mei Xue knew what this little guy was doing.


    She probably watched the hopscotch performance by the girls in the orphanage during the day, and she wanted to try it herself, but she was too embarrassed, so she secretly practiced in the middle of the night.


    The orphans in the orphanage must abide by the lights-out time, and several teachers have long been used to this kind of routine. If Mei Xue hadn''t come out on a whim to take care of the elixir she planted, I''m afraid she would not have been discovered.


    "Because... the sisters in the daytime are so beautiful and happy."


    "So, I want to try it too."


    For some reason, in front of Mei Xue, Xiao Lian spoke her heart out naturally.


    There seems to be a special charm about Mei Xue, which makes it easy for people to let go of their guards.


    That is a kind of mature temperament, the feeling of a perfect lady that Xiao Lian most wants to have.


    That kind of calm, elegant and polite demeanor made the children in the orphanage unanimously believe that Mei Xue was born to be a superior person, worthy of being the son of God chosen by Daxia Longji.


    Even the most mischievous and mischievous children in the orphanage would not dare to act recklessly in front of Mei Xue. Mei Xue would not do anything at all, and she would naturally convince everyone.


    Mei Xue is also aware of this, because he is a special case who can think from the moment he opens his eyes, that is to say, when other children are still babbling and toddling, he is already different.


    Growing up in her own way and never letting anyone worry about it, this is Mei Xue, the perfect son of God in the eyes of others.


    "If you like hopscotch so much, why don''t you play with them?" Mei Xue stroked Xiao Lian''s head with indescribably soft eyes.


    "Because I''m the only one who can''t dance." Xiao Lian tried her best to hold back the tears that were about to fall.


    For her who has just come into contact with this game, the dance moves shown by the girls during the day are too gorgeous.


    "Haha, they didn''t know it at first." Mei Xue smiled, but she didn''t expect this to be the reason.


    This is all the fault of the group of girls who love hopscotch to a professional level. They practice this as a professional skill. From Mei Xue''s point of view, it is a real professional level, which can be done correctly in the market. is the level of performance.


    Moreover, their performance during the day can be said to be the best and most gorgeous performance Mei Xue has ever seen. Targeting them is too far away for a little guy who only knows the rules of hopscotch.

 Chapter 550

    "Ah!" After Mei Xue said this, Xiao Lian also realized that those sisters were not born to dance so well.


    "Can I dance as well as those older sisters?" Xiao Lian looked at Mei Xue in front of her with longing eyes.


    In her eyes, Mei Xue, who is mature and generous, who can even get close to the legendary Daxia Longji who is the strongest in the mountains and seas, is undoubtedly the most outstanding lady in this orphanage.


    Among all the girls in this orphanage, her status is obviously the highest and the most respected.


    For her, who has always been the youngest girl in the family, such a sister is like the embodiment of her ideal.


    She also wants to be such a mature, elegant and respectable lady.


    "Of course, your physical fitness is very good. As long as you keep practicing, you will soon reach that level." This is not because Mei Xue is coaxing the children, but because Xiao Lian does have such outstanding qualities.


    She was brought to the orphanage by Daxia Longji, her physical flexibility and coordination were different from all the girls in the orphanage from the very beginning, and she stood out from the crowd.


    Such a perfect physical fitness must have been cultivated with many kinds of gentle elixir. This is the natural advantage of the daughter of a rich family, and it is a resource that the children in the orphanage will never have.


    None of the daughters in the seas and mountains are weak and sick. As long as they are wealthy, they will definitely use all kinds of elixir to feed their daughters. This is why pharmacists are so popular. One of the secrets.


    Xiao Lian''s physical flexibility and learning ability surpassed all the girls in the orphanage from the very beginning, so she knew the rules of hopscotch before dawn, and she danced well at night.


    It��s just that the target of her comparison is really too strong. Those girls have practiced the game of hopscotch to the effect of princess dance steps in order to enter the Da Xia Long Ji maid team. The rhythm and sense of rhythm are absolutely danceable without thousands of exercises. not come out.


    This point is the same even for Xiao Lian, whose physical fitness is far superior to that of the girls in the orphanage. The failure just now was precisely because the rhythm of her imitation was interrupted by herself.


    This is not surprising, because she didn''t use her own rhythm, but copied the dance steps of the girls she saw during the day, so it was strange that she didn''t fail.


    Things like rhythm are different for everyone. Xiao Lian, who has just come into contact with this field, has not yet figured out why she will fail when she dances with the same dance steps.


    "Okay! Let''s do it again!" Xiao Lian didn''t realize the reason for the failure, and after receiving Mei Xue''s encouragement, she started the leaping steps again.


    This time, she danced more seriously than when she contacted alone just now. Like the girls during the day, she also wanted to dance the most perfect dance steps in front of her favorite sister.


    "Tap...tap...tap..." With crisp footsteps and a white floral skirt, Xiaolian, who has a perfect body, is more flexible than before, and her dance steps are lighter.


    Under the moonlight, she is like a dancing swan, immature and gorgeous.


    However, at a crucial turn, she failed again.


    This time, due to excessive force, she even lost her balance and fell from the sky.


    "Bang!" When Xiaolian was about to fall badly this time, a pair of warm hands hugged the little bird that fell from the clouds and looked at her with a smile.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu... Elder sister...failed again." Xiao Lian grabbed the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes and began to cry like that.


    Obviously, she wanted to do her best this time, but when she jumped to the highest point, she broke the chain all of a sudden, and her whole movement was distorted.


    Why? The older sisters in the daytime were so chic, gorgeous, and moving when they danced this step, but she danced so badly.


    This is not the most difficult jumping technique, not even the top three.


    "It''s okay...it''s okay...everyone comes from failure." Mei Xue wiped away the tears from the corners of Xiaolian''s eyes, cheering her up.


    "You''ve done a good job. When they practiced the jump just now, many of them fell and cried." Mei Xue couldn''t help thinking of the group of girls who were not afraid of the sky and the earth came to him for treatment one by one. He showed a nostalgic expression.


    Since he is the only person in the orphanage who is proficient in treating trauma, shortly after the game of hopscotch was invented by Daxia Longji, girls who fell in a mess because of difficult moves often came to him.


    On the most day, Mei Xue remembered that he was treating these girls'' injuries from day to night, and almost all the girls in the orphanage had their feet healed once.


    When those girls took off their shoes and socks in front of him and exposed their feet, they always said sorry to Mei Xue, as if they had caused Mei Xue some serious trouble.


    That scene was completely different from Xiao Lian who could only cry now, the girls who wanted to come to the orphanage were more precocious.


    However, when Mei Xue rubbed their feet and knocked the bruises away, they all seemed to have strange expressions, and they all blushed.


    "Ah, it turns out that the older sisters will cry in pain too." Only then did Xiao Lian realize that those older sisters who danced happily in her mind also had to fall many times when practicing this kind of jumping.


    "Well, let me take a look." With the experience of treating those girls, Mei Xue just checked a little, then took off Xiao Lian''s shoes and socks, and found the injured place.


    They were a pair of clean, beautiful, and soft fragrant feet. The pink soles had a crystal-clear luster, and the tiny toes were neatly closed together, and slightly shrunk toward the soles of the feet, forming an extremely cute circle at the center of the soles. Shallow fossa.


    The fine and soft toe seams, under the contraction of the five ruddy and smooth toe belly, form four slightly curved soft red lines.


    Under the moonlight, the tender reddish toe flesh is like a fresh flower stamen, ready to bloom. Smooth, round ankles; young white, shiny ankles; silky, soft insteps, forming a


    A pair of perfect feet that are like nature itself.


    This is a pair of fragrant feet that the girls in the orphanage can never have. The delicate skin, the pink and smooth soles, and the five white jade-like toes are the flawless beauty that only Miss Qianjin can have after being nourished by the elixir. color.


    Mei Xue held the small fragrant feet, her soft nails slightly erected. The round and soft toes are like five curled up bunnies, naturally there is a shy and timid charming style. The soft white and ruddy feet are held in the palm of the hand, the slender and crystal-clear soles of the feet tremble naturally, and the heel part is ruddy, which makes people feel pity and love, and can''t bear to let go.


    The only fly in the ointment is that there is a large area of ??blue on the ankles of these fragrant feet, which is the bruise caused by Xiao Lian''s excessive exertion and sprained ankles.


    Mei Xue skillfully held the sole of Xiaolian''s foot with one hand, and tapped the flawless jade toe with the other hand. The little foot trembled lightly, and Xiaolian''s whole face changed. Became a cute little apple.


    It was the first time in her life that she was kissed so skin to skin. At home, she was a spoiled young lady who couldn''t even run faster, let alone sprain herself.


    Since she was a child, she has been cared and loved by others, and she has almost never been sick or injured.


    Therefore, this was the first time that she was held by someone like this, letting those soft hands pinch her acupuncture points and knock away her bruises.


    In fact, she could do this kind of technique herself, but for some reason, when Mei Xue pinched her little feet, all her strength disappeared completely, and a numb feeling swept over her whole body.


    "Sister... um..." Looking at her little feet, which had never been seen by outsiders, being caressed and caressed by Mei Xue, Xiao Lian wanted to find a hole in the ground and burrow in.


    For a rich lady from a famous family, her feet are very precious things, even her husband can''t look at them casually before they get married.


    However, Mei Xue, who was born in an orphanage, obviously did not understand this taboo.


    When the sport of hopscotch became popular among the girls in the orphanage, he watched and rubbed all the girls'' feet, and even treated the parts above the feet many times. How could he think of this? How daring things are for Xiao Lian who comes from a famous family.


    Compared with the carefree girls in the orphanage, Xiao Lian is a real daughter, a veritable princess.


    "Okay, your words should be healed soon, but don''t dance tonight." Mei Xue let go of Xiao Lian''s feet. As expected of a daughter with a near-perfect physical fitness, her recovery speed is comparable to that of girls in an orphanage. I don''t know how many times faster.


    It''s just a simple massage to dissipate the blood stasis. The injury caused by the sprain just now is probably healed by 80%. After that, I''m afraid it will be completely healed after a short sleep, and I won''t even be able to see a shadow.


    The crazy girls in the orphanage made Mei Xue bother. They gritted their teeth and tried their best. As a result, several of them had to come to Mei Xue for treatment every day.


    If they had Xiaolian''s physical fitness, why would they need to go to Meixue''s as a guest every three days, and let him take off their dresses and check their bodies again and again.


    "Well... sister... I''ll go back now..." Xiao Lian''s voice was almost lower than that of a mosquito, and those small fragrant feet trembled even more, like a little white rabbit trying to get out of the clutches Generally, cute to the point of foul.


    "If you like hopscotch so much, you can also watch their practice during the day, and you can dance together soon." Mei Xue helped Xiaolian put on her shoes and socks, cheering up this hardworking and serious little guy.


    "I will... Sister... Tomorrow night... Can you come to see me practice?" Xiao Lian looked at Mei Xue full of expectations. This was probably the most courageous moment in her life.


    "No problem." Mei Xue, who had to come out to take care of nocturnal herbs for a month, readily agreed to Xiao Lian.


    That is, the agreement between the two.

 Chapter 551

    After that, every day at the top of the moon, Mei Xue, who had rested during the day, would walk out of her room, water the elixir she had planted, and then come to the lawn under the moonlight to look at the grass under the moonlight. Jumping elves.


    With someone watching her dance, Xiaolian''s practice can be said to be full of motivation, and even she herself almost forgot that this was just a whim for the first time.


    She is a young lady from the lineage of Shennong, even if she learned to hopscotch and returned to the family, no one could dance with him, so the practice under the moonlight night was just her own sneaky attempt.


    If she hadn''t met Mei Xue, she might have given up soon after she fell down once. After all, no matter how good she danced, she could only enjoy this kind of game for a month.


    However, with Mei Xue''s encouragement and encouragement, and the secret moonlit night agreement between the two, everything is different.


    What a tempting and sweet thing it is to have a shared secret between two people. For Xiaolian, this is the first time she has tried the joy of having a "secret".


    "Tap...tap...tap..." In the joyful dance steps, the petite and lovely figure circled three times in a row, and then landed steadily on the ground.


    This is already the second most difficult step in the hopscotch game designed by Daxia Longji for the girls in the orphanage, which requires extremely high flexibility and coordination of the body.


    Even if the girls in the entire orphanage are added up, there are only about ten people who can complete this movement so smoothly, and it took them several years to reach this level.


    However, it only took Xiaolian a week to dance this difficult step in style. Except for some flaws in rhythm and connection, she is not inferior to the standard of this movement. Those orphanage girls who have been training hard for several years.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Mei Xue applauded Xiaolian''s progress.


    Although it is cheap because of her physical advantage, she was able to practice the second most difficult pace in just one week, which is enough to prove how hard Xiaolian worked this week.


    Mei Xue saw Xiaolian''s progress bit by bit, from being clumsy at the beginning, to comprehending the mystery of the steps invented by Daxia Longji bit by bit, and now hitting difficult moves, Xiaolian''s Nothing about growth is a fluke.


    In order to jump out of difficult steps, she sprained her ankle more than once, but with Mei Xue around, she could always provide the fastest treatment in time, so that those beautiful fragrant feet were not left with scars.


    At this moment, the elf dancing lightly under the moonlit night can be said to have been born under the watchful eye of Mei Xue.


    "Sister, did I dance well?" Xiao Lian, who successfully completed the second most difficult dance step for the first time, panted heavily, looking at Mei Xue with expectant eyes.


    "You worked very hard, you danced very well." Mei Xue touched Xiao Lian''s head, then let her lie down with ease, and began to relax her body on the lawn.


    The hopscotch game invented by Daxia Longji is not as simple as it seems. Even with perfect physical fitness, she must practice from the basics to master the mystery of this pace.


    The game called "hopscotch" seems to be just entertainment among girls, but those steps are designed by Daxia Longji herself, and it is a kind of superb body training that is most suitable for women.


    Among them, those difficult movements are not even able to be completed by the teenagers in the orphanage who have already achieved a small amount of martial arts. It can be said that they are exclusive steps for women.


    Being able to practice the second most difficult step in a week means that Xiao Lian has a very high talent in martial arts.


    If it was in the ancient times, Xiao Lian would probably be snatched up by countless martial arts masters to take her under the door.


    Judging from the elasticity Mei Xue felt in her palms, this is far from the limit of Xiao Lian, she can do better, and the potential of this body is far from being fully tapped.


    However, when the girls from the orphanage came, Xiaolian''s practice speed has far exceeded their imagination. In about two or three days, Xiaolian will be able to play with those hopscotch champions.


    "Ah... um..." Xiao Lian, who was being stroked by Mei Xue all over her body and beating her acupoints, made a lovely voice, and her whole body relaxed.


    The muscle soreness and fatigue caused by jumping with all its strength disappeared little by little under Mei Xue''s magical hands.


    "Curved legs." Mei Xue flicked Xiao Lian''s soft calf, making Xiao Lian raise her beautiful feet obediently.


    Mei Xue took off Xiao Lian''s shoes and socks with ease, tapped the round toes, snow-white insteps, and soft arches of her bare feet one by one, and finally pressed the ankle that was most likely to be injured.


    "Sister... um..." Xiao Lian enjoyed Mei Xue''s hands comfortably. For her who was born in the Shennong family, it was almost never the case that her injuries were checked in this way.


    "Okay, this time there is no overdraft or sprain, you have improved." Mei Xue was pleased to see that despite the extremely difficult steps, Xiao Lian protected her feet well today.


    For the girls in the orphanage, it took three months for the fastest to comprehend this secret, and it took half a year for the slowest to control their own strength.


    The key to the hopscotch game is not the highest jump, the fastest jump, and the largest rotation is the best, but the need to fully control the strength and lead one''s own pace with one''s own rhythm is the real success.


    The current Xiao Lian still has a long way to go before reaching the master stage of this set of steps, but her perfect physical fitness made her start above all the girls in the orphanage from the very beginning.


    When she comprehends her own rhythm, she may also be above everyone else in the achievement of this pace.


    "Because I want to show my sister the most beautiful steps." Xiao Lian proudly held up her fragrant feet. Those beautiful little feet were full of deer-like vitality, and she couldn''t tell at all that she was still a young man who hadn''t stepped forward a week ago. The feet of the young lady.


    "That''s the end of tonight''s practice, you should go to sleep." Mei Xue helped Xiao Lian put on her shoes and socks, and then kissed Xiao Lian on the forehead, just as he comforted those hopscotch girls whose feet were bleeding Orphanage girls as well.


    "Well, will you come tomorrow too, sister." Xiao Lian looked at Mei Xue hopefully, she looked so pitiful under the moonlight, which made people''s heart flutter.


    "Of course." Mei Xue took Xiaolian''s hand and made the agreement with a smile.


    "There are only the two of us here, what should you do if you are injured?"


    "Sister, I like you the most!" Xiao Lian kissed Mei Xue on the cheek, and ran all the way back to her room excitedly.

 Chapter 552

    "Do you like..." Mei Xue couldn''t help sighing as she touched her cheek kissed by Xiaolian.


    Of course, what he was thinking at the moment had absolutely nothing to do with Xiao Lian.


    In his eyes, Xiao Lian is just a nine-year-old child, and he probably doesn''t even understand the difference between men and women, that''s why he doesn''t even know that he is a man until now.


    Of course, this also has something to do with his special status in the orphanage.


    As the only pharmacist (quasi) in the orphanage, he has his own independent room and lives in neither the male dormitory nor the female dormitory.


    Coupled with the special relationship with Daxia Longji, everyone in the orphanage did not regard him as a child, but as a future big figure beside Daxia Longji.


    This also led to the fact that when Mei Xue confessed to the few girls in the orphanage who touched his heart, they almost all rejected them.


    So far, Mei Xue still remembers the answers of the two older sisters who are about to leave the orphanage and become members of the maid team next to Daxia Longji.


    "Young master, this is not allowed. We have different identities. You are the child of Lord Longji, and we are only subordinates, so we must not be together." That was given by the sister of the twins who later became the captain of the maid team of Daxia Longji. Mei Xue''s reply.


    "Young master, we come from different backgrounds. Young master, you are going to marry a daughter from a famous family in the mountains and seas, so there is no way."


    "However, if you need me to do something, young master, I can do anything."


    "Tonight, I''m in the west room..." This was the answer given to Mei Xue by the twin sister, but unfortunately, she was taken away by her ear before she finished speaking.


    "Ahhhhhhh, big sister, I was wrong, young master, you have to remember, my room is open for you at any time..."


    That is Mei Xue''s seventh and eighth memories of broken love, probably more than a year ago.


    Up to now, with the orphanage as the center, Meixue has confessed to all the girls who can be moved by her heart, but it is a pity that all of them failed without exception.


    Ninety-eight times of falling out of love, for ordinary people, it may have been fatal to a lifetime of discouragement, and they simply escaped into Buddhism.


    However, Mei Xue is still full of hope, and has made a new grand plan for this.


    "There are still three weeks to go." Under the moonlit night, Meixue opened the Zhuhuo map that she had bought with great difficulty, and focused on a certain area located at the most connection points of floating mountains in the Sifang Sea.


    There, there is the place Meixue wants to go to��Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    It is a fairy art academy with a long history and a glorious history, but it has declined recently and the admission requirements are not high.


    With his current status as a prospective pharmacist, he should be able to successfully enter this fairy art academy, and then study while looking for his true love.


    He firmly believes that even if the first love fails, the next second, third... the ninety-eighth time will also fail, but as long as he perseveres in his efforts, he will definitely be able to find the girl who is most suitable for him and respond to his confession true love.


    He is only twelve years old now, and everything has just begun. No matter how much he pays, he still wants to find that girl who says "I like you" to him.


    Of course, it wasn''t Xiaolian who was so ignorant that she didn''t even know his gender, and she wasn''t the girl who made his heart flutter.


    As for which girls would definitely make her heart flutter, Mei Xue herself didn''t quite understand.


    However, as long as he meets such a girl, his heartbeat will naturally speed up, with strong emotions surging in his heart, and he instinctively wants to get close and be with her.


    There will be no exceptions to this kind of heartbeat because of the other party''s age, race, or origin.


    In the ninety-eight failed love affairs so far, Mei Xue has confessed to mature women like Sister Xia, girls who are close to her own age, and even strange girls whose whole body is hidden in the shroud and appeared from the ground.


    Their characteristics seem to have no overlapping parts. If I can barely say, they are all "special" girls, possessing certain extraordinary qualities.


    As long as he meets them, Mei Xue can feel the fluctuations of fate, no matter where or when he meets them, he will follow the strong feelings in his heart and chase after them with all his strength.


    Of course, most of the time the results are pretty bad.


    It seems that the girls who grew up together in the orphanage are okay, even if they refuse, they will comfort him, invite him to dinner, and even kiss him on the forehead.


    And if it was a girl he met by accident in the wilderness, like the girl Mei Xue found in the cemetery not far from the orphanage, it almost killed him.


    "You have a predestined relationship with us, but that doesn''t mean you can insult us."


    "My name...eternal...night...resident of the world of nightmares..."


    "One day...you''ll know...you made a big mistake..."


    Well, this was the answer given to Mei Xue by the mysterious girl wandering around the cemetery in the middle of the night, and then Mei Xue lost consciousness, and when Mei Xue woke up, she was already asleep in a coffin.


    Fortunately, the girl who claimed to be a resident of the Nightmare World left Mei Xue with a small shovel, and Mei Xue dug through the coffin one by one, and crawled out of the dark cemetery. The closest to death in the history of the eight confessions.


    As for the mysterious girl with the shroud as clothes, she never appeared again after that, which made Mei Xue very regretful.


    However, she even ran into the cemetery to look for encounters, which meant that Mei Xue had really explored all the places around the orphanage, and there were only ninety-eight girls who could find her heart-wrenching.


    In this way, after ninety-eight broken loves, Mei Xue could no longer find someone to confess to, but there seemed to be a feeling in her body telling him that this was not the end.


    There are more girls who will move his heart and make him unable to help himself, waiting for him in the vast world of seas and mountains.


    This orphanage is only his starting point, far from his end.


    He wants to go out to see the vast world of mountains and seas, to find more encounters, and to meet more girls who are "special" to him.


    His road of love will continue, even if the world stops turning, he can continue to go on.


    "That''s right." Mei Xue puffed out her chest, and at the age of twelve, she spoke out her decision under the moonlit night.


    "Until the last moment, you must not give up hope!"


    "Don''t stop yourself until the last moment."


    "Mei Xue, you have to leave here and go to a new world."


    That was Mei Xue''s will, he left the orphanage that took good care of him, and everyone even regarded him as Daxia Longji''s child, and embarked on a journey to the seas and mountains alone.


    On that summer night, he was more sure than anyone else that he was going to spread his wings and fly high.


    "Yeah, I was really happy at that time." Looking up at the half-moon sky, a smile appeared on the corner of Mei Xue''s mouth.


    Even he himself almost forgot. At the age of twelve, he was so impulsive and confident, firmly believing that he could find his true love.


    Probably, he really never thought that starting from his first love, Daxia Longji, he ended up falling in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row, and even the diary he bought was filled up.


    In the end, even he had to admit that he might not really have the talent for love, and he planned to learn from Master Huiguo and enter Buddhism.


    If he hadn''t met her the thousandth person��the Dragon Holding a Candle, he might have really left Tiantai Mountain with Master Huiguo, and went to the west to escape into Buddhism.


    How wonderful and unbelievable fate is.


    The world belonging to Xiao Lian continued to rotate, and when the second week ended, the elves under the moonlit night had already jumped out of the most difficult steps, flying in front of Mei Xue like a butterfly.


    "Sister, I did it!" Xiao Lian, who had practiced the last move for a whole week, fell from the sky and ran to Mei Xue happily.


    "Xiao Lian, you did beautifully." Mei Xue applauded for Xiao Lian. In this week, Xiao Lian only practiced this one movement, but she sprained her ankle five times.


    This is because, in the highest difficulty of hopscotch designed by Daxia Longji herself, the final steps are not something ordinary people can accomplish.


    Even among the orphanage girls who regard hopscotch as a champion game, there are only a handful of girls who can smoothly complete this difficulty.


    There is even an unwritten saying that those who can successfully complete this movement connection have a great possibility of being selected into Daxia Longji''s maid team.


    Although many people thought this statement was just a rumor, Mei Xue, who had a special relationship with Daxia Longji, knew that it was not groundless.


    Because, to be able to complete this step connection requires extremely high physical coordination and flexibility. It can be said that the entire game of hopscotch is a test, a method of testing the physical characteristics of girls. A girl who can complete all steps is true. She will be chosen by Sister Xia.


    As for why the girls in the orphanage were asked to exercise their waist flexibility and body coordination, and even let them do ladylike exercises, Mei Xue also asked Sister Xia.


    "Well... There are many, many reasons..." At that time, sister Xia had a very strange look in her eyes, as if she thought of something she couldn''t speak.


    "Great!" Xiaolian, who has practiced hopscotch steps to the highest level, is happier than anyone else, because it means that she can finally participate in the girls'' games during the day and practice group dance steps with those older sisters.


    That''s right, the later stage of the hopscotch game cannot be completed by one person, but requires the cooperation of the girls to jump out of the most gorgeous and joyful steps.


    Of course, this is also part of the game set up by Daxia Longji, the reason Mei Xue doesn''t know, it seems to be because of some unspoken secrets.

 Chapter 553

    On Monday of the third week of Xiaolian''s arrival at the orphanage, Meixue packed her bags and was about to leave the place where she grew up, the penultimate fifteenth day of flying to the world of seas and mountains.


    At this time, Xiao Lian was full of hope. For the first time in her life, she discovered that she was not only talented in refining medicine.


    At this time, Mei Xue is full of confidence, even if she has been broken in love ninety-eight times, she has no regrets and is ready to find more encounters.


    On this day, both of them woke up early.


    The darkness of dawn has faded away, and a layer of pale white has emerged in the eastern sky. The clouds are dyed orange-red and purple, which is the beauty of clouds with different water vapors reflecting the first ray of sunlight.


    As the purple slowly fades and the orange-red turns to golden-red, the sky was gray at first, then sand-gray, and is now turning from ocher-red to brown, apple-green, and then increasingly golden-yellow, The sun will peep out at any moment.


    When Mei Xue saw Xiao Lian''s lovely smiling face, the sun just jumped up from the eastern horizon, shining golden light on every corner of the seas and mountains.


    "Sister." Xiao Lian was wearing a white skirt, walking briskly on the path, with clear dew still remaining on the corners of her hair.


    "Xiao Lian." Mei Xue smiled and looked at Xiao Lian who was jogging all the way, and then reached out and hugged the jumping little guy.


    After circling three times in a row, Xiao Lian''s toes touched Mei Xue''s palm without even a speck of dust.


    On those beautiful feet, there are shoes with a ray of aura. This is a good thing that the girls in the orphanage have never seen before, and it is a part of the real Taoism.


    "Are you ready?" Looking all the way, Mei Xue knew how hard Xiaolian had worked hard for this day, and what kind of strength was contained in that small body.


    Generally speaking, the game of hopscotch does not need to be practiced so seriously, it is just a game for girls.


    But the hopscotch game in this orphanage is different. It was invented by Daxia Longji herself, and it is a trial for the girls to work hard one by one to get started.


    Just the incomparably complicated basic steps are already dazzling, and this is just the beginning, because the later stage of this game will involve the cooperation and tacit understanding of multiple people. To what extent can it be changed? Lian Meixue I can''t even imagine it.


    However, there is no doubt that Xiao Lian, who has practiced the most difficult single movements in two weeks, is definitely a true genius.


    The perfect body flexibility and coordination are destined to make her jump out pleasing steps, and now there are no defects in the basic movements.


    What she lacks cannot be achieved by one person. It is related to rhythm and coordination, and it needs the cooperation of other girls to complete.


    And today is the first day that Xiaolian officially joins the girls in this orphanage''s unique "hopscotch" game.


    For the arrival of this day, Xiao Lian has practiced the steps needed for hopscotch to a near-perfect level by herself.


    "one two Three!"


    "Jump, spin!"


    "Start the first stage!"


    Today, the girls in the orphanage, as usual, are playing hopscotch on the other side of the lawn where the boys practice martial arts, according to the order that has been decided long ago.


    The reason why this kind of hopscotch game is unique is precisely because of the super high difficulty and the multiplayer cooperation that will be involved later.


    The rules in this part are so complicated that even Mei Xue hasn''t fully understood them, so the part he can guide Xiao Lian is limited to the basic part.


    In the next part, Xiaolian must really participate in the game with the girls in the orphanage.


    "Everyone stop." With Xiao Lian full of expectations, Mei Xue came to the girls in the orphanage who were dancing happily, and clapped their hands.


    "Shua!" All the girls in the orphanage stopped, and then lined up neatly and stood in front of Mei Xue, just like an elite army waiting for inspection.


    This is also the coordination trained in hopscotch games. As long as they are girls in this orphanage, they will naturally learn these training methods that only the most elite soldiers in the army can access.


    No one made a sound, and everyone looked at Mei Xue with almost adoring eyes.


    In their minds, Mei Xue, who was doted on by Daxia Longji, was the son of God in their minds, the person who needed allegiance in the future.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the girls, his order is more powerful than the imperial decree of the Great Xia Emperor.


    "Xiao Lian, let''s go." Looking at the girls respecting her, Mei Xue sighed.


    For them, his status is too special, so it is almost impossible to have feelings similar to love.


    Mei Xue can be sure that if she confesses to any of them, it will definitely end up in the same way as the twin sisters.


    In their eyes, his status is too lofty to the extent that it is impossible to fall in love.


    Alas, why does everyone think that he is unique?


    It''s just that the relationship with Sister Xia has become a little closer. That''s because he has fallen in love with that gentle face and that heart-moving figure since he opened his eyes. It''s not that he really has a special relationship with her. relationship.


    It''s true that he likes Daxia Longji, but it doesn''t mean that he needs to use Daxia Longji''s power to do something.


    He was him, Mei Xue, a young man from the blood of the Yan clan, who was abandoned on the edge of the battlefield, and was just an orphan brought back by Daxia Longji.


    There is not so much estrangement between him and them.


    However, Mei Xue knew that no matter what she said, it was useless. Almost after these girls became sensible, they would naturally look at him with such longing and respect.


    They can take off their shoes, socks and skirts in front of him without hesitation, and let him examine their bodies and heal their injuries, because they don''t have any defense against him in their minds.


    They are obviously about the same age, but these girls have already regarded Mei Xue as a superior existence, adoring and respecting Mei Xue, just like a child of a god.


    So when Meixue pushed Xiaolian out to participate in the hopscotch game that only girls in the orphanage could play, everyone immediately accepted Xiaolian.


    "Xiao Lian, get used to it first, start with the basic steps."


    "Little Lian, come on, you will learn it soon."


    "Xiao Lian, come, let me teach you."


    Surrounded by a group of big sisters, Xiao Lian began to blend into the group little by little.


    Soon, the steps she practiced hard won unanimous praise from these girls.

 Chapter 554

    "Xiao Lian, beautiful, this maneuver is really great."


    "Xiao Lian, be careful, don''t accelerate too fast, and control the rhythm well."


    "Xiao Lian, let''s dance together!"


    That perfect basic footwork made her feel like a fish in water in this game. She was originally arranged on the outermost edge, but as the game progressed, she naturally moved to a position close to the center.


    This process was so natural that even when she came to the central area, the girls who danced the best noticed that there was an unfamiliar face beside them.


    how can that be? The girls in the core area started their steps while looking at Xiao Lian who came to this area in surprise.


    You can enter this area if you want to. The entire hopscotch game is strictly divided into areas, and each area represents a different level of difficulty.


    The outermost area is a venue for beginners who have just mastered the simple movements of the basic steps and initially involve multiple people.


    The middle area is the site for girls who are learning difficult movements and have already grasped the rhythm.


    The core area is the core center where only they have mastered the most difficult steps and lead everyone''s rhythm.


    Every area has an invisible dividing line. As long as you participate in this game, you will naturally understand where you will be.


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know about this unspoken rule, and Xiao Lian didn''t understand it even more.


    She just fully displayed the steps she had learned, and naturally crossed the outer and middle areas, and came to the highest stage of the game.


    The girls jumping in this area have all practiced in this game for several years, and they are qualified to stand here only after they have practiced their basic skills to the peak.


    Therefore, when Xiao Lian, who had just learned this game, broke into this area, they couldn''t believe their eyes.


    Seeing Xiaolian who was slowly becoming one with the girls in the orphanage, Meixue finally breathed a sigh of relief. He was still worried that Xiaolian would be excluded.


    Now it seems that she has been fully accepted by the girls in the orphanage.


    Even Mei Xue, who doesn''t understand the advanced rules of hopscotch, can tell that Xiao Lian is enjoying the light steps and happy dancing steps at the moment.


    Those feet that are not stained with a trace of dust are catching up with the steps of the girls in the orphanage. From the initial imitation to the later tactful and free, the progress is so fast that even Mei Xue, a layman, can see it.


    For the girls in the orphanage, Xiao Lian, a genius leading the way, is undoubtedly an unexpected surprise. For the hopscotch game, the most important thing is the core character.


    Although the current Xiaolian still lacks rhythm control, the basic part is close to perfection, which is the standard model for core candidates.


    Not everyone is qualified to be the core of this game. The minimum standard for becoming the core of the pace is to complete the most difficult trials of all basic steps.


    This step alone stumped more than 90% of the girls in the orphanage. This required extremely high body flexibility and coordination. Those steps were not for games, but were designed by Daxia Longji and integrated into the game. high-difficulty movements.


    All the girls in the orphanage have tried to challenge the most difficult steps, but very few can master them, and those girls who have mastered the mystery of the highest steps are the core of this game.


    Of course, other girls can''t stop playing, it''s just that in this game, they can''t be the core, they can only become the green leaves next to the red flowers.


    Fortunately, this game seems to have infinite demand for green leaves, so even if you can''t become the core, trying to integrate into the rhythm of the core and expressing the green leaves to the best is also a very important part.


    When the girls danced together, it looked like an elegant ball, princess time.


    That elegant and nimble pace contained a faint rhythm that Mei Xue couldn''t understand. After watching Xiao Lian join in, Mei Xue found that the whole game began to be reorganized with Xiao Lian.


    It feels like this kind of game will instinctively choose the most suitable girl to be the core.


    The most outstanding, the most beautiful, the girl with the best body flexibility and coordination will naturally come to the center of everyone, to feel the beautiful rhythm of the endless whirling.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Mei Xue applauded. The hopscotch game he saw today was the most beautiful and complicated game he had seen so far, and he couldn''t help but applaud.


    The girls in the orphanage also noticed this. They communicated with each other with eyes that only they could understand, and then they all looked at Xiao Lian in unison.


    "Hey, could it be that just now..." After a long silence, someone whispered his thoughts.


    "That''s right, it must be like that, I didn''t expect..." Although no one said it, anyone who has practiced this hopscotch game and comprehended its mysteries will know what Xiaolian''s performance just now represents.


    "It turns out that there really are such people." The girls who danced the best looked at Xiao Lian who didn''t know what happened, but quickly adjusted their mentality and took the initiative to surround Xiao Lian. around.


    They also practiced the basic steps to the highest level of difficulty, and they understood how amazing Xiaolian''s performance was just now better than anyone else.


    That is not a state that can be achieved through practice, it is a natural talent, which means that Xiao Lian has an innate spirituality.


    What does this mean? It means that Xiao Lian is recognized by this rule, the most outstanding girl who fits the mystery of this rule, that is, the real "core".


    The thing about that particular "core" is related to some secrets about the entire orphanage.


    These orphans did not come to this orphanage casually, but among the orphans adopted by all orphanages in Daxia, they gathered in this orphanage after going through some special ceremonies.


    There are more than 20 orphanages like this in Daxia. It can be said that these orphanages are part of Daxia Longji''s power, and they are branches that provide fresh blood and support for Daxia dragonfinch.


    Among the more than twenty special orphanages, this orphanage is the most special.


    Not for other reasons, because there is Mei Xue in this orphanage.


    There is only Mei Xuezai who is especially favored by Daxia Longji, even because he often visits this orphanage in person.


    For the girls in this orphanage, Mei Xue, who was so doted on by Daxia Longji, was no longer an ordinary person.


    They take their identities as glory, and in order to get to Daxia Longji as soon as possible, they practice this special game harder than anyone else, and everyone wants to become the legendary "core".


    It''s a pity that there have been legends about this game for a long time, but the girls who were really taken away by Daxia Longji are still very few. In this orphanage, only the pair of twins from more than a year ago were taken away. Only specially selected.


    Before they were selected, they also showed talents similar to Xiaolian.


    As long as the two of them dance together, they will naturally become the core of the whole game. Everyone can only be led by their rhythm, and naturally blend into their steps.


    That kind of talent only appeared once in this orphanage, and there seemed to be only a few times in the other twenty or so orphanages.


    These few girls who also practiced the most difficult steps never thought that Xiao Lian, who had just practiced this game not long ago, actually possessed such a legendary talent.


    This kind of talent, no matter how many times you practice, you can''t get it out. It is not a field that ordinary people can achieve with hard work.


    Moreover, this talent is not only useful to oneself, but also has special meaning to the people around.


    "Little Lian, do you like this game?" After whispering to each other for a while, the girls in the orphanage came up with a representative and sent a special invitation to Xiao Lian.


    "Well, I like it." For Xiaolian, today is the happiest day.


    For the first time, she was free from any restraints, jumping freely, laughing, dancing with other girls, feeling the graceful and smooth dance steps.


    In order to do this, she practiced secretly for so long and was healed by her sister so many times, and now she can finally play with everyone.


    "Well then, welcome, let''s dance together in the future."


    "There is no problem with your basic steps, you can start to learn more difficult skills."


    "Higher difficulty? There''s that kind of thing?" Mei Xue looked at the expectant girls with some strangeness. Could it be that the girls'' games should be divided into easy, normal, difficult, hell, and nightmare difficulties.


    Isn''t it just rhythm and coordination after learning the most difficult basic steps?


    "Hehe, of course there are."


    "Basic steps are just the beginning, and there are still exercises to follow."


    "Xiao Lian, come here." The girls looked at Mei Xue with strange eyes, then whispered for a while and took Xiao Lian away.


    That night, Mei Xue met the elves jumping under the moonlit night in the old place again.


    Her steps are softer and more rhythmic than not long ago. Just dancing under the moon seems to attract countless moonlight.


    "Eh?" Mei Xue rubbed her eyes, it wasn''t his illusion, but something was really attracted by Xiao Lian''s dance steps.


    That is the brilliance that shimmers little by little, the darling of the moonlit night that only appears in summer-fireflies.


    These little guys, who were originally very scary, are dancing with the elves under the moonlit night. In the streamer of fireflies, their slender steps are showing a sense of rhythm that has never been seen before.


    That is, the mysterious dance step that truly belongs to the elves, the step that shows the light of life.

 Chapter 555

    Mei Xue never knew that the steps in the games played by the girls in the orphanage had such wonderful effects.


    Xiao Lian, who was dancing under the moon, seemed to be shrouded in hazy aura at this moment, like a dream.


    It seems that the steps are not much different from what Mei Xue has seen, but there are already some steps in Xiao Lian''s dance that Mei Xue can''t understand, but instinctively knows something extraordinary.


    Such dance steps, as if playing some music, make people enchanted.


    Especially the touching feeling made Mei Xue stop for a long time under the moonlight, watching that petite elf dancing.


    From this point of view, more than ten days have passed. During these ten days, Xiao Lian''s mastery of this kind of pace has improved by leaps and bounds, and the initial jerkyness can no longer be seen.


    Now as long as she participates in the game of hopscotch, she must be the core of everyone.


    Under her leadership, the steps of the other girls in the orphanage also became more energetic, causing the boys to distract themselves from their martial arts training, and they suffered a lot of innocent reprimands.


    Mei Xue could also understand that feeling. When he was about to leave the orphanage, he cherished this rare time even more than usual.


    In this way, with the passage of time, Xiao Lian became the center of the entire orphanage, the little sister who was loved and cared for by all the girls.


    Every day, just after the sun rises, some girls will gather in front of the courtyard where Xiao Lian lives, calling her to get up energetically:


    "Little Lian, let''s start!"


    "Little Lian, come out!"


    "Xiao Lian, come dance together again."


    At this time, Xiao Lian, who was a little flustered, would run out of the yard in disheveled clothes, not even the slightest bit like a daughter of a daughter.


    Mei Xue, who occasionally saw this scene, couldn''t help laughing, and then gave the flower that just opened today to this lovely elf.


    No one said that Xiao Lian would leave the orphanage in a few days.


    Everyone knew about it, but no one would keep Xiaolian, even if she became the core of the hopscotch game.


    Because Xiaolian and the others in the orphanage will not be people from the same world after all.


    Xiao Lian seemed to be vaguely aware of this, but she was still very happy to play hopscotch with everyone, and she never let up in the special training every night.


    In this way, the day of parting is getting closer.


    On the eve of the thirtieth day when Xiaolian came to the orphanage, that is, the day before she was going to bid farewell to the girls in the orphanage and was taken away by the elders of her family, Mei Xue saw the elf dancing alone under the moonlight.


    Tonight, the moonlight was extraordinarily bright, like silver light shining on the ground, illuminating the open space like a small lake.


    And Xiao Lian is the lotus flower that blooms in the center of the lake, pure white and innocent, pure and innocent.


    Her dance steps attracted countless fluorescent lights, and these little lives danced along with her dance steps, and whispered together as she turned around.


    Today''s Xiaolian, there is such a trace of sadness, that is the lingering loneliness.


    "Xiao Lian." As someone who was about to bid farewell to everyone, Mei Xue could understand Xiao Lian''s mood at this moment.


    Even, the trace of melancholy and longing in his heart is deeper than that of Xiao Lian.


    This orphanage is where he grew up, and he has left countless memories here during the twelve years.


    The first confession, the first lovelorn, some people came and left, some people are still studying here, looking forward to tomorrow''s time.


    And he will also go out from here, set off to the truly infinite and vast world, to spread his wings and fly high.


    "Sister." Xiao Lian danced three steps in the air, and then lightly landed on the ground, showing Mei Xue her incomparably gorgeous steps.


    The toughest connections that once sprained her are now as easy as breathing, the result of working hard every night, putting in more pain than she''s ever been born to practice these difficult moves.


    However, she doesn''t regret it, because for the first time she found what she really wanted, the game she liked.


    Here, in this orphanage, she found her real self, her own happy time.


    Compared with here, the courtyard of Shennong has everything, but there are no smiles, no play with everyone.


    The Shennong family, which is based on refining medicine, is very strict in the education of their own people, so strict that they are not allowed to play.


    All of this is for the glory of Shennong''s lineage.


    Xiao Lian didn''t like that, she didn''t hate refining medicine, and she also liked taking care of those elixirs, but she couldn''t accept the dead atmosphere in the family.


    Even if it is also refining medicine, why can''t you be more happy? Xiao Lian didn''t understand why the elders of all the families couldn''t see smiles on their faces.


    They are always so busy that they have no time to take care of their children, and they are too busy to see them even on her birthday.


    Like a part of a huge institution, they dedicated their whole lives to the Shennong clan. Even the marriage was decided by the family, and what to do from birth to death was decided by the family.


    If Daxia Longji hadn''t brought her to this orphanage this time, she would have thought that all families were like this.


    However, it''s different here.


    Here, everyone is smiling, playing games together, and having things they want to do.


    Life here is not rich, but they all have hope in their eyes, and they have their own goals to work hard for.


    Although they lost a lot of things from the beginning of their lives, they were never bound to a certain path.


    Even the girls who play hopscotch together, in addition to loving this hopscotch game, also have different hobbies, some like making clothes, embroidery, some like cooking, everyone is choosing their own life in their own way .


    Although, without exception, their goals are all around Daxia Longji, but this is their goal from the bottom of their hearts, not imposed by anyone.


    As for the descendants of Shennong''s lineage, they had to be required to embark on the road of refining medicine almost from birth.


    Refining medicine, cultivating elixir, and the one-of-a-kind genius who can become an alchemist, the whole family seems to be dominated by some powerful will, and they can''t feel any freedom.


    In the family records, Xiao Lian only knows that one ancestor broke the shackles and left the family to break out into a world on his own.


    Would she, like the rest of the family, remain part of the colossus of the family for the rest of her life, until she died?


    This answer is too difficult for a child who is only nine years old.

 Chapter 556

    If she had never felt the real sunshine and never came to this orphanage, Xiao Lian probably would not have thought of these things at all.


    However, there are some things that, once they start sprouting, no one can stop them.


    "Sister, I don''t want to leave here." Nestled on Mei Xue''s lap, Xiao Lian looked up at the bright moonlight.


    The longer I stay here, the more I realize how lonely the Shennong family compound is.


    Although there were many, many people there, no one spoke to her.


    Everyone was so busy, they came and went in such a hurry, no one looked at her, no one would hold her hand, dance and laugh with her.


    She doesn''t like that lonely and lonely world.


    She wanted to stay here, to be in a place where she could laugh, where she could hopscotch with everyone.


    She doesn''t need rich clothes and fine food, and she doesn''t need those respectful servants. What she wants are partners who can talk to her, talk about girls'' secrets, and hold hands and hopscotch together.


    Moreover, there is... Xiao Lian raised her head and looked at Mei Xue who showed a lonely expression.


    Perfect, quiet, and able to do everything well, she is just like the beauty incarnation of her ideal, and she is also the lady in the eyes of all the girls in the orphanage (Mei Xue: This must be a misunderstanding).


    Xiaolian likes her elegance, her gentleness, and the familiar faint vanilla smell.


    I like it, I like it so much, that feeling became uncontrollable in the encounters one after another moon night, and finally overflowed on this moon night.


    "I want to stay and stay with my sister all the time." I finally said it, the words that were equivalent to a confession contained the girl''s sincere confession.


    "Yeah, I also want to be here all the time." Mei Xue stroked Xiao Lian''s soft hair and sighed softly.


    Here is where his dream started.


    Here is where his first love, second love, third time... until the ninety-eight love happened.


    In this small orphanage, there are too many people he knows and misses.


    He could count every plant and tree here with his eyes closed, and many of them were planted by himself.


    The apple seeds he secretly planted ten years ago when he was two years old have now grown into fruit trees taller than him. The apples they bear are big and sweet, and they are the favorite of the girls in the orphanage.


    The elixir he cultivated for the first time two years ago - Wangyuhua, has now bloomed a small field of flowers beside the big tree that sister Xia loves to sleep in. The light blue petals are also in the summer moonlight today. swaying in memory of his lost first love.


    Really, would love to stay.


    However, this will not work.


    Because, he must move forward, and must find the true love that belongs to him.


    No one asked him to do this, but he just couldn''t control the impulse in his heart, couldn''t stop his heartbeat.


    "Little Lian, do you know?"


    "Some things must be done, and it is impossible not to do them."


    "So, when you feel strong enough, just do what you want."


    "When you grow up, you will know that you can choose the path you take."


    "Grow up...do you..." Xiao Lian opened her eyes wide, looking at Mei Xue with a resolute expression.


    "Yes, if it''s just a child, you can''t do anything, you can''t do anything."


    "Because you are too weak, even if you want to go out, you can''t do it. Even if you speak your heart, you will be ignored, because everyone will think you are a child."


    "If you want to do what you want to do, then grow up quickly."


    Mei Xue smiled, looked up at the full moon in the sky, and stretched out her hand little by little, as if holding the moon in her hand:


    "When the time comes, we can spread our wings and fly high."


    "Spread your wings and fly high." Xiao Lian looked at the direction Mei Xue was pointing at, and there was an infinitely vast sky.


    Yes, she is going to grow up!


    Like her sister, she must decide her own destiny with her own will.


    Now she is still a child, no matter how much she cries or makes noise, no one will listen to her voice.


    She can''t stay here because she''s too weak, because she''s just a child.


    Her strength is far from enough to allow herself to gain real freedom.


    For the first time in her life, Xiao Lian discovered that she needed strength and needed to grow up faster.


    If she hadn''t been here, she would never know what her own sunshine and dance steps look like.


    Now, she understands what she wants.


    "Sister, watch me dance." This time, Xiao Lian did not dance just to play games with other girls.


    Tonight''s dance, she only dances for one person.


    "Okay." Mei Xue clapped her hands lightly, watching Xiao Lian''s petite body come under the moonlight, and slowly raised her slender hands.


    In the next moment, like a flower blooming under a moonlit night, Xiao Lian moved.


    The criss-crossing dance steps are not any kind of hopscotch steps in Mei Xue''s impression, but they combine the most gorgeous and lightest parts of them.


    Those are Xiaolian''s own dance steps, Xiaolian''s steps, her princess dance steps sublimated from the hopscotch game.


    The girls in the orphanage did not tell Mei Xue that hopscotch is actually just the basis of higher dance steps, and every girl who can comprehend all the steps in hopscotch will find her own steps.


    Joy, without a trace of hesitation, like the grass with tender buds in spring, like a deer running in the field, that belongs to Xiaolian''s own rhythm, and belongs to Xiaolian''s own dance steps.


    She is a little girl, yearning to grow up, yearning for real freedom.


    After her dance steps are unfolded, they are jumping and cheerful dance steps like an elf in the wind, which makes people intoxicated and fascinated.


    I must grow up quickly.


    Lightly turning, touching the ground, the whole body is like a flower fluttering in the wind, something in Xiao Lian''s blood is awakening little by little.


    I want to become stronger than anyone else.


    The scorching blood power is rushing and accelerating, and the flames lit in Xiao Lian''s eyes are guiding this power to move in the direction she wants, to change.


    I, I want to be with my sister, I want to be with everyone.


    With the fingers of both hands interlaced, Xiao Lian completed a super difficult movement that had never been seen before.


    It is no longer limited to dance steps, but a higher level of skill, the magical skill that unifies the body and mind, and the secret hidden in the hopscotch game.


    This dance represented the transformation of Xiao Lian from the level of life, and Mei Xue witnessed the beginning of it all.


    Flying, twirling, kicking, Xiao Lian, who had lifted all restrictions, bloomed under the moonlight, showing unprecedented charm in front of Mei Xue.


    Meixue, my heart is moving!


    It has nothing to do with age or origin, he was just captured by such a little lotus.


    When the dust-free fragrant feet landed on the ground, Xiao Lian was no longer the shy girl who didn''t dare to speak her own voice and quietly practiced her steps alone.


    She, reborn.


    The twilight of the morning fell on her body, and the clear dewdrops hung in her ears. That smile became Mei Xue''s last memory.


    "Sister, I''m leaving."


    There are all kinds of reluctance, all kinds of longing, but now Xiaolian is still young, and she can''t disobey the family''s order.


    She can''t live without her family, and she realizes this, so she can only bid farewell to the person she likes here.


    "Xiaolian...Actually...I like you very much..." Mei Xue spoke out, saying something that shouldn''t have been said.


    For a girl who is only nine years old to confess, this is really uncommon sense, but when the moment comes, Mei Xue can''t stop even if she wants to.


    At least, right now, at this moment, for him, Xiaolian is his favorite girl in the world, the flower he wants to hold in his palm.


    As long as she says "yes", then he can give up everything and be with her.


    "Sister, I... can''t help... I can''t..." Xiao Lian worked very hard, tried very hard to restrain the joy in her heart, and wiped away her tears.


    "Ah, I know." Mei Xue knew that Xiao Lian couldn''t come back, because she didn''t belong here, and she was going back to her family.


    Mei Xue sighed, is this really the result? It failed again.


    However, it''s nothing, in fact, he already knew the result, didn''t he?


    Xiao Lian looked at Mei Xue secretly, she still had the last half of a sentence to say:


    "Sister, please wait for me to grow up, and then I will pick you up."


    "When the time comes, we must be together!"


    When the sun jumped out of the sea and let the golden sunlight shine on everything, the two went in different directions.


    That was also the last scene left in the memory of the two of them.


    Xiao Lian went back to Shennong''s lineage and began to work hard to become the most outstanding genius girl of Shennong''s lineage. After the power of blood in her body was awakened, it directly made her grow up. She looks like a child.


    Mei Xue left the orphanage alone that night, and started to travel to the mountains and seas of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, and then met four legendary warships, and became the most mysterious king of the seas and mountains�� ink.


    On the day of parting, perhaps no one thought that when the two met again, no one could recognize the other.


    ��������


    "So, it''s the ninety-ninth time." Standing by the lawn of the orphanage, Mei Xue sat alone on the bench, looking at the hopscotch girls.


    "one two Three!"


    "Jump up!"


    "Come on, Xiaolian!"


    Among the girls, Xiao Lian, who has grown up, is smiling and still has such excellent dance steps, leading everyone to spin together.


    When she grew up, she danced more beautifully and confidently than before.


    This world is her eternal memory, the most precious treasure.


    Today, the summer sun is so bright and dazzling, just like that day when Mei Xue brought that shy girl here.


    "Hi everyone, her name is Xiaolian."

 Chapter 557

    Under the summer sun, the twelve-year-old Mei Xue looked at the grown up Xiao Lian, and at the girl in Chinese clothes dancing in the center of the world.


    At that time, Xiao Lian, who could only hide behind him, had grown up.


    She became the most outstanding talented girl of Shennong''s lineage, and showed a powerful talent comparable to that of the legendary generation. She had a vigorous competition with Mei Xue on the stage of Qinglong Academy.


    She stepped into the realm of the divine pharmacist, and refined the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, which represented the legend of the pharmacist world. She would no longer be regarded as a child by anyone.


    Now Hua Lian is no longer that shy girl who dare not even say hello.


    She has spread her wings and soared high.


    "Sister!" Hua Lian, who was spinning, finally found Mei Xue''s arrival, just as she remembered, with soft eyes and a smiling expression.


    That was the figure she had been longing for and chasing all along, a phantom that would only appear in dreams.


    She knew that this was not the real world, but her own dream.


    After parting with sister Xiaoxue, she didn''t know how many times she had such a dream, how many times she dreamed of that gentle smile.


    However, sister Xiaoxue in the dream today seems to be a little different.


    Sitting on a chair and watching her dance as usual, she has a more sense of presence than ever before, as if the past time has reappeared.


    "Little Lian, you''ve grown up." Mei Xue stretched out her hand and stroked Hua Lian''s smooth cheek.


    In this world, he never grew up, because Hua Lian didn''t know what Mei Xue grew up to be like.


    In Hua Lian''s memory, his appearance stays forever on the day when he was twelve years old, the moment when the two parted in the morning light of dawn.


    In his memory, Hua Lian''s appearance remained in the moonlit night of that year, the appearance of that moonlight elf.


    During the time of separation, Xiao Lian''s changes can be described as earth-shaking, and it''s really not his fault that he couldn''t recognize her.


    "Sister...sister..." Feeling Mei Xue''s skin and the language that had never appeared in the dream, Hua Lian burst into tears.


    How long has it been since she was treated so tenderly? It was very, very long, so long that she even forgot about it.


    In order to grow up quickly, she kept accelerating the flow of her own blood power, allowing her body and spirit to grow at ten times or a hundred times the speed. In the end, it only took less than a year to become From the appearance of nine years old to the posture of sixteen years old.


    This posture represents her most perfect body shape and state, and there will be no change from now on.


    This also means that she has transformed herself into an eternal flower, which is the privilege bestowed on her by the power of the ancestral blood in her body, and the miracle brought to her by the Shennong Herbal Classic.


    However, when she grew up, when she went back to look for her sister, what she got was the news that she had left the orphanage and traveled to the seas and mountains.


    Only then did she know why her sister said those words to her. She left the care of others earlier than she did, and used her own strength to spread her wings and fly high.


    Yes, that is the sister she admires and likes, the most perfect girl in the world.


    In the following years, she never heard from her again, and she began to train herself even harder alone, wanting to become stronger than anyone else.


    Because, only by surpassing everyone in the family can she be qualified to be free, and then she can find her own love like the ancestor who left her family.


    It has nothing to do with gender, race, or origin, she just keeps chasing the phantom in her heart, never stopping her steps.


    Therefore, she wants the Crystal Pavilion more than anyone else, and wants to prove herself to everyone like that ancestor.


    "Sister, sister, I miss you so much, I want to see you so much."


    "Look, I''ve grown up now, I''m already a divine pharmacist, and soon I''ll be qualified to be independent, not bound by the family, and I''ll be with you, sister."


    "Sister, come and watch me dance again, okay?"


    Hua Lian, who finally found her sweetheart, cried like a child.


    The family''s grievances, the frustration of losing the competition, and the uneasiness of being forced to enter the Crystal Pavilion all broke out at this moment.


    Only in front of her sister, she will not wear any mask, pretending to be an inaccessible young lady.


    Beside her older sister, she will always be that shy and curious girl, a child who follows her older sister and never grows up.


    Like it, like it so much that she wants to be independent from the family at all costs, and not be manipulated by anyone, for which she has been working hard until now.


    All this is just for this secret hidden in her heart, the first love she has never told anyone.


    Looking at Hua Lian who was so innocent, she sighed in front of Hua Lian who was going straight ahead as she thought in her heart.


    Alas, it was all his fault.


    It would have been nice if it had been made clear at that time, he was not the perfect sister in Hua Lian''s mind, and he was not worthy of her efforts.


    Even the identity of "sister" was a misunderstanding by accident. She didn''t find out about it in that month. Sister Xia''s "Xiaoxue" was really misleading.


    "Xiao Lian..." Gently stroking Hua Lian''s soft long hair, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the summer when she was twelve years old, the day when he was about to leave the orphanage.


    At that time, he was not afraid of anything, full of confidence, thinking that he could go anywhere in the seas and mountains.


    Looking back now, how ridiculous and superficial he was at that time, he was not even a junior pharmacist, how could he have the qualifications to move forward in style.


    What Xiaolian saw was actually just the fledgling bird who was self-righteous and anxious to get out of the nest and fly to the sky with its incomplete wings. It wasn''t until the battle of the Scorpion Pirates that he personally wiped out millions of lives that he realized how immature he was at that time.


    "Sister, stay with me all the time, okay?" Hua Lian knew that this place was just her dream, another unrealistic fantasy of her own.


    Such a dream would appear in her mind whenever she danced alone under the moon until she was exhausted.


    And only in such a dream, she can meet the person she likes and lie in her arms like this.


    Ah, what a happy time, what a warm temperature.


    Today''s elder sister treats her more tenderly than before, which makes her want to stay in this moment forever and never wake up again.


    Of course, she knew it was impossible.


    Her only wish is that tonight''s dream can last a little longer, a little longer.

 Chapter 558

    "Then, you can dance again." Flicking Hualian''s forehead, Mei Xue released the elf in the moonlit night just like when she was twelve years old in Xia Tian.


    "Okay! Sister!" Tapping her toes lightly on Mei Xue''s palm, Hua Lian jumped into the air in an instant, her dexterous figure was like a flying swallow, drawing a beautiful trajectory in the air, and landed on the ground. Right in the middle of all the girls in the orphanage.


    Mei Xue glanced over and found many familiar faces among these girls, and occasionally there were a few immature faces, who must have been newcomers he joined after leaving the orphanage.


    However, at this moment, they all laughed and laughed, welcoming the return of Hualian, the core of the hopscotch game.


    "Little Lian, get ready!"


    "one two Three!"


    Hualian raised her little hand confidently, and when her hand fell, countless flowers bloomed.


    It is a flower composed of happy girls, a sea of ??flowers that contains the beauty of life.


    In the middle of this warm and open flower sea, Hualian is the unique, most beautiful and happy flower.


    She didn''t know why she was so excited today, the blood in her whole body seemed to be on fire, and some ancient words flashed away in the sky of this world.


    "It''s appeared, the heavenly script." Mei Xue immediately observed the traces of those scriptures, but he didn''t try to decipher them. This was not his task.


    The only thing he has to do now is to concentrate on appreciating Hualian''s dance steps, her dedication to his "Sister Xiaoxue".


    "Jump!" Hua Lian''s nimble toes turned ten times in a row. The difficulty has long exceeded the limit of hopscotch games, and also exceeded the limit of ordinary people.


    This is a step that truly belongs to the fairy art, and it is the ultimate dance step that Hualian can only dance after reaching the realm of the divine pharmacist.


    She had never practiced such a difficult pace before tonight, because it required the user''s physical fitness to be far above that of ordinary people, and it was an action that only fairy warlocks could complete.


    However, she still jumped out, without the slightest hesitation, using all her body''s flexibility and flexibility to the limit, and jumped out of this dizzyingly difficult dance step.


    Rhythm, connection, difficulty requirements, she has forgotten all these things that need to be remembered, and now she is just using the most perfect way to dance her happiest dance steps.


    All of this was just because of one person, a figure standing in front of her, smiling and applauding her.


    The shape of that figure is still the outline in her memory, compared to the current she is already taller than her.


    However, she is still her eternal dream, the person she loves the most.


    This dance step full of love is for her.


    As Hualian became intoxicated, the girls in the orphanage also entered her rhythm, and everyone was dancing with Hualian as the core. It was no longer a game, but a prayer closer to some kind of sacred ceremony.


    In the sky, more words from heavenly scripts emerged, and were captured, interpreted, and copied one by one by a pair of eyes full of wisdom.


    "Alright, Meixue, 50% of the interpretation has been completed."


    "If this continues, all interpretation work should be completed."


    "Don''t be careless, continue to watch her dance steps, that is the key to interpreting the heavenly scriptures."


    Mengmeng''s voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears, obviously very happy with Mei Xue''s progress.


    However, she didn''t know what kind of mood Mei Xue was watching Hua Lian''s dance steps at this moment.


    Missing, sentimental, sighing, the more she looks at Hualian''s dance steps, the more Mei Xue can feel the feelings in Hualian''s heart, which is undisguised, as sweet as overflowing honey, without any other flavor like.


    Simple, pure to the extreme, this is Hua Lian''s heart.


    If it wasn''t for such a simple attachment, she wouldn''t be able to awaken the power of blood in her body.


    If it wasn''t for such pure longing, she wouldn''t be able to open the pages of Shennong''s Herbal Classic, and she stepped into the door of the divine pharmacist at the age of thirteen.


    Her genius, her achievements, all come from this simplest and most direct emotion.


    The flower that blooms in the dancing steps is a pure, snow-white lily flower.


    But... that''s why Mei Xue sighed, because the person Hua Lian liked was just a phantom from the beginning.


    The perfect "Sister Xiaoxue" in her mind did not exist in this world from the very beginning, it was just the most perfect incarnation in her mind.


    The real "Xiaoxue" is just a very ordinary boy who has been lovelorn nine hundred and ninety-nine times. Before he awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body, he was a boy who was lovelorn everywhere.


    Therefore, the person she is chasing will never be able to catch up.


    No matter how hard you try, you can''t get close, no matter how hard you try, you can only see a shadow. For Mei Xue, who failed in her first love, she has tasted it countless times.


    Looking at Hua Lian, Mei Xue seemed to see herself who had lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times. On the road of love, she still didn''t know how to look back after being hit by a broken head, chasing her true love wholeheartedly.


    Fortunately for him, in the end he found the woman who fell in love with him and accepted her who was so useless.


    She hugged him, gave him a world and her newborn daughter, and let him walk on an infinite and broad road.


    Hualian is unfortunate, because she will never meet the person she likes again, the "Sister Xiaoxue" who only exists in her eyes.


    Whether she becomes a divine pharmacist or a stronger alchemist, even if she possesses the Shennong Bencao Jing and eventually becomes a great person like the Twelve Earth Immortals, what doesn''t exist just doesn''t exist, and her love affair is doomed to fail .


    "Eighty percent!" Mengmeng''s voice became hurried, and it seemed that the most critical time had come to interpret Shennong''s Herbal Classic.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, Hua Lian''s beautiful and lonely figure is reflected.


    Because, for her, this is a world that only exists in dreams, and can only hide the happy moments in the deepest part of her heart.


    Everyone here, everything, is the most beautiful fantasy in her heart.


    From the very beginning, she was the only one dancing in this world, and behind that smile was a loneliness that no one could approach.


    In fact, there is no one here, only a girl dancing alone.


    She is waiting, she is dreaming, one day she will be here waiting for the person she is waiting for, the elder sister who always takes care of her tenderly, leads her, and lets her know the beauty of this world, she sweetheart.


    That kind of feeling, for her who couldn''t get love since she was a child, is love, family affection, and an attachment that surpasses everything.


    Because of this feeling, she can become strong and come to the present.


    Also because of this relationship, she also lost a lot of things, unable to be understood by others, and became a genius with a weird temper in the eyes of others.


    "Ninety percent, it''s the last chapter!" Mengmeng''s eyes revealed thousands of laws of the great way, greedily absorbing more and more words in the sky.


    This is the true essence of Shennong''s Herbal Classic, a secret text that even Hualian herself cannot read.


    "..." Mei Xue silently looked at Hua Lian who was smiling so heartbreakingly, her cheerful dance steps could no longer conceal her loneliness.


    In order to show Mei Xue the most perfect dance steps, she has consumed too much power, and the orphanage girls around her have begun to disappear one by one, and her soul power can no longer support their existence.


    However, she is still dancing, dancing the cheerful dance steps like a spring deer, showing Mei Xue her most perfect material.


    That was the most beautiful, most graceful, and more beautiful dance steps than any princess Mei Xue had ever seen.


    In this dream world, in this way, Hua Lian narrates the fiery feelings in her heart to the person she likes, a never-ending song of love.


    "Ninety-five percent..."


    "Ninety-six percent..."


    "Ninety-seven percent..."


    "Ninety-eight percent..."


    "Ninety-nine percent..."


    Mengmeng''s countdown came to an abrupt end, because Mei Xue took the initiative to walk to Hua Lian who was still dancing the most gorgeous dance steps, and reached out her hand to stop her steps.


    At this time, there was no one around Hua Lian, and her little face became extremely pale, which was the result of excessive consumption of the power of the soul and could no longer continue.


    "Sister... I... can still dance..." Seemingly understanding that the dance steps that Mei Xue looked at her had a special meaning, Hua Lian was still struggling to complete her own dance steps.


    "Enough, enough." Mei Xue hugged the pale Hua Lian, and stopped her heart-wrenching dance steps.


    If she jumped down again, Hua Lian would definitely suffer huge damage. Although the intact Shennong Bencao Jing had special significance for the growth of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Meixue still stopped.


    "Sister... don''t you want it?" Hua Lian pointed to the countless words that appeared in the sky.


    It turned out that she knew from the very beginning, Mei Xue looked at the meaning of her dance steps and knew what those words in the sky represented.


    But even so, she is willing to dance for Mei Xue and show everything about herself.


    Because, here is the person she likes, the figure she has been chasing all along.


    The girl''s intuition can''t be wrong, the one in this dream is obviously her sister Xiaoxue.


    "You know..." Mei Xue looked at Hua Lian, this poor and innocent girl, with a complicated expression.


    "Yes, as long as it''s my sister, I can do whatever you want." Hua Lian stretched out her hands hard, then held Mei Xue''s cheek, and kissed it with infinite courage and strength:


    "Because I like my sister and want to marry her!"


    Countless characters were interlaced, disassembled, and finally turned into several huge ancient characters, which made Mengmeng''s whole body tremble.


    "One hundred percent, it turned out to be like this."


    "Mei Xue, prepare the contract and have a baby!"

 Chapter 559

    Hua Lian''s kiss was wholehearted, a deep kiss that gave her whole life and passion.


    In this dream world, she forgot everything and opened up everything about herself to Mei Xue.


    Therefore, Mengmeng, who originally planned to interpret and record the Shennong Bencao Jing first, felt that affection and the sincerity shown by Hualian.


    For her, that was also an irresistible temptation.


    Because, she is the guardian of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, an elf who inherited her mother''s position as the dragon holding the candle, and was born for Meixue''s growth.


    Just like guiding Mei Xue to obtain the heart of the Netherworld, Meng Meng instinctively accepted the most beautiful light of life in the world, and began to give birth to new life for Mei Xue and Hua Lian.


    Hua Lian passionately kissed her sweetheart, Mei Xue, while Meng Meng gently spread out her white wings, holding the white aura of life that Hua Lian radiated, the proof of her love for Mei Xue.


    In Mengmeng''s palm, the light condensed little by little, and finally formed a small heart.


    This represents Hua Lian''s purest feelings, the most beautiful crystallization of fantasy, her "love" for Mei Xue.


    This is the light of life, this is the seed of hope, and it is also the proof that Mei Xue is loved and trusted.


    "Mei Xue, a miracle, was born for you."


    The little white wings stretched out, turning into thousands of brilliance to wrap Hualian''s little heart, and then fused this heart into Mengmeng''s slender body.


    Hua Lian had already lost consciousness, and after releasing her last strength, she fell softly into Mei Xue''s arms with a happy expression on her face.


    "The chaos is just beginning, Mengmeng is born, and will create everything." Pressing her chest, Mengmeng''s expression is extremely peaceful, that is the face of a mother who gave birth to a child.


    This is her second "pregnancy", the second child she gave birth to Mei Xue as "Hongmeng".


    The curtain on Hualian''s stage came to an end, and Mei Xue stood under the double sala trees holding Hualian''s delicate body, looking at Mengmeng who was surrounded by the brilliance of all things in the world.


    At this moment, Mengmeng is located at the center of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, and with the power of the entire world, she is pregnant with Mei Xue''s second child.


    Countless auras are attracted from all directions in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. This is the world''s celebration of Mengmeng, and it is the world''s blessing for the upcoming new life.


    The huge aura intertwined and weaved together, and finally turned the cute white wings into a light cocoon, on which the unique herbal patterns and characters of Shennong''s Herbal Classic can be vaguely seen.


    These words kept circulating and swirling on the light cocoon, and countless green spiritual energy radiated out, making the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing more full of vitality.


    Then, Mei Xue heard a voice.


    It was like the birth of heaven and earth, the sound of the first seed sprouting from the earth, struggling to come out of the ground, full of infinite vitality, which made people''s hearts beat and intoxicated.


    Countless drizzles fell from the sky, misty rain, and in the haze, a certain little life opened its eyes in the light cocoon, looking curiously at this incomparably beautiful world.


    "Ah!" With a trace of shyness and a trace of coquettishness, this little life uttered the first sound of coming into this world.


    At the moment when this sound appeared, the cocoon of light suddenly shattered, and a green beam of light connected the sky and the earth, exuding infinite vitality.


    A green spiral staircase stretched down from the sky piece by piece, and landed in front of Mei Xue, like a staircase welcoming the arrival of a princess, waiting for the footsteps of that figure.


    From the place where the light cocoon was broken, a small figure whose whole body was protected by green leaves walked down step by step.


    The moment her toes landed on the ground, countless white flowers bloomed in the world of Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing, a girl in a white lily dress stood shyly among the flowers, like the king of lilies, beautiful And pure.


    Just like when she saw Huang Quan, Mei Xue also felt a breath of blood connection in this girl, and knew where she came from.


    She is a natural elf of herbs, a child born by Meixue, Mengmeng and Hualian. She represents the spring of all things.


    Her skin is white and flawless, and her eyes are shining with psychic brilliance. She is slightly different from her sister in that her expression is softer and full of love and affection. She is a real little beauty.


    Adhering to the characteristics of Mei Xue''s daughter, her height is only about half of Mei Xue''s. Her melon-shaped face is exactly the same as her mother Hua Lian''s. Xiaolian''s unique shyness.


    If time goes back again, this is what Hualian looked like when she was still young, without the absolute confidence and strength of Hualian now, but more gentle and lovely.


    To some extent, she seemed to be Hua Lian who hadn''t grown up, at least that''s what Mei Xue remembered about Xiao Lian.


    "Father, I...I''m Lianhua..." Seen by Mei Xue, the shy Lianhua was almost speechless, her eyes were lowered to the ground.


    "Mengmeng...and..." Mei Xue looked at the triumphant Mengmeng with a speechless face, obviously he was only kissed by Hualian once, how did he develop to this point.


    "Mei Xue, you won''t forget your mother''s expectations of you." Mengmeng pointed at the shy Lianhua confidently, as if looking at her most perfect work, full of pride.


    Mei Xue remembered what Mengmeng said when Huang Quan was born.


    "In this world, Mengmeng can directly create new life. This is Mengmeng''s privilege."


    "As long as Meixue gets the woman''s willingness to give her the most important (heart) willingly, Mengmeng can directly help Meixue give birth to a new life."


    "They are Mei Xue, the person chosen by Mei Xue and Mengmeng''s daughter, and they are also part of the world of Shan Hai Jing."


    "My mother said that if she wants to complete the world of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue must work hard with Mengmeng and special women to have more daughters, so that this world will become truly perfect."


    That is to say, as long as Mengmeng likes a woman, she will find a way to let her and Mei Xue have a child, and try to add to the Mengmeng Shanhaijing. This is the rule of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world. Decided truth.


    No, this is not common sense...Mei Xue looked at Lianhua, who was just like Xiaolian in her memory, and felt like the world was going to be turned upside down.


    "Ah, I have a younger sister." Huang Quan ran to Lianhua who was hiding behind the double Shaluo tree, and pinched her face.


    "Sister..." Lianhua looked at Huang Quan who was playing with her body in fear, and hid directly behind Mei Xue this time.

 Chapter 560

    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, she has no malicious intentions." Mei Xue patted Huang Quan''s restless little head, and then patted Lianhua''s head.


    "Hmm... Dad..." The personality of the newborn Lianhua is almost the same as that of Xiaolian in Mei Xue''s memory. She is just as shy and peaceful, and she can''t see that she will become a famous genius girl in the seas and mountains in the future. .


    Especially the reaction of being touched by Mei Xue, like a small animal being caressed, so soft that one can''t help but want to hug it.


    "Mei Xue, there are two now, but this is not enough, hurry up and capture the hearts of more girls, so that this world will really become lively." As the guardian of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng All elements that are conducive to the growth of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world are infinitely welcome.


    For the sake of Mengmeng Shanhaijing''s world, the more girls Meixue captures sincerity, the better.


    The more girls who like Meixue��the more Meixue��s daughters in Mengmeng Shanhaijing��the growth of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��s world can continue to accelerate��Meixue herself will become stronger��a stronger Meixue can capture more outstanding girls My heart, look, isn''t this a perfect road to avenues.


    "This...how should I put it..." Looking at Huang Quan and Lianhua''s petite and cute appearances, Mei Xue also seriously thought about how daughters are everywhere in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and her younger sister looks like a princess in heaven.


    No, that''s not acceptable. Didn''t he decide a long time ago that he can''t fall in love casually?


    For this reason, he cut off his nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships with the Great Free Wisdom Sword!


    Why, is it like this now?


    "Mengmeng, what did you do?" Mei Xue looked at Mengmeng who was in high spirits, and had some strange doubts.


    "Mei Xue, giving birth to life is a very sacred thing, and you shouldn''t feel guilty about it." Mengmeng held a lantern representing the light of hope, and looked at Mei Xue expectantly.


    The unity of yin and yang creates the world. As the "Great Meng", her instinct is to create and give birth to new life, but she alone cannot do it, so she must have Mei Xue''s help.


    This is also the way to give birth to the will of the candle holding dragon and make Mei Xue happy.


    "Father, my sister bullied me...help..." Lianhua, who was pushed to the ground by Huang Quan and her lily skirt was about to come off, cried and asked Mei Xue for help.


    "What''s wrong, come, let me see how our structure is different."


    "Don''t be embarrassed, there is no one else here except Dad and Mengmeng."


    Huang Quan pressed Lianhua''s hands and feet excitedly, and it seemed that he had no intention of stopping.


    "Father is here... woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... you will not be able to get married..." Unlike Huang Quan, who is eccentric, Lianhua has a standard ladylike personality. yes!


    "It''s okay, just marry Dad!" Huang Quan said to me as a matter of course.


    "Then...then you have to...get married..." Lianhua''s face was flushed red, her two big eyes were erratically moving around, and she firmly grasped her skirt.


    Such and such things must be done after marriage!


    "Oh, this is troublesome." Mei Xue snapped her fingers, and the sleeping Taiyang Ghost Armor stretched out a hand and lifted Huang Quan up.


    "Ah, let me go, you idiot!" Huang Quan, who was captured as an elf armed with sun ghosts and gods, started to fight back against the giant like a doll caught by a giant.


    Is Huang Quan''s character like that? Seeing Huang Quan who began to bully her after she had a younger sister, Mei Xue realized that she didn''t know anything about her daughter at all. Is Huang Quan the type who bullies the people she likes the most?


    "Father..." Lianhua, who was bullied miserably by Huang Quan, grabbed Mei Xue''s sleeve pitifully, her disheveled appearance was like a flower after the rain, it was indescribably cute.


    "Don''t be afraid, Huang Quan is just too curious, because you are her first younger sister." Mei Xue lowered her body and helped Lianhua tidy her clothes, not paying attention to Lianhua''s shy eyes.


    "Father, will there be a new younger sister in the future?" Lianhua, who obediently raised her hand and asked Mei Xue to check her body, looked at him expectantly.


    Not only her, but Huang Quan and Mengmeng also pricked up their ears. This is a major event related to the future of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    "Probably... there will be..." Mei Xue had to admit that the probability of this event happening was greater than he imagined.


    As long as he continues to interpret the heavenly scriptures and let the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing grow, similar incidents will definitely happen again, and this premonition is definitely not wrong.


    Mengmeng''s power is so strong that it ignores the other party''s wishes at all, as long as it captures the existence of "heart", it can give birth to a new life. The number of lives will definitely continue to increase.


    Is this a good thing, or a bad thing?


    Looking at Mengmeng with a happy expression, Huang Quan with a curious expression, Lianhua with a shy expression, and this brand new beautiful world, Mei Xue couldn''t help but sigh.


    Forget it, since it is what the Dragon Holding a Candle expects and the path he must walk on, then let''s accept this reality.


    "So, doesn''t Dad hate me? Lianhua is very useful. She can cultivate elixir and help refine medicine. I can do everything, so I don''t need to worry about it..." Lianhua took Mei Xue''s hand and waited anxiously for that Answer.


    Because she is Hua Lian''s daughter, she knew that her mother hadn''t seen clearly all the time, what she was chasing was just a phantom, and the real Mei Xue was already in front of her, but she didn''t recognize it.


    This is of course a big mistake, the essence of that phantom is still the father who is here!


    "Of course not, Lianhua." Mei Xue hugged the restless little guy.


    Whether it is Huangquan or Lianhua, they are all the crystallization of life conceived by Mengmeng, and Mengmeng is the life conceived by him and his true love, the candle-holding dragon.


    These cute little guys are all children blessed by the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and they all have a trace of his blood power, so how could they not be liked by him.


    It''s just that they all came too suddenly, and it seemed that too many steps were omitted, and they came to him all at once, so it made him feel a little unbelievable.


    Obviously, whether it is Huang Quan or Lianhua, he and their mothers have only reached the stage of kissing. Now even the children can help out on the battlefield, refining medicine, it''s too fast!


    "Father, look, that''s my territory." After getting Mei Xue''s approval, Lianhua laughed through tears, and then brought Mei Xue to her unique domain in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    This is an uncultivated field, the ground is bare, not even weeds can be seen.


    However, Mei Xue can be sure that there was absolutely no such land in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing not long ago, and it was still a large forest not long ago.


    "It''s right here." Standing in the blank field finally, Lianhua gently tapped the ground with her toes. Every time she tapped the ground, a shallow pit would appear, and then some seeds would naturally fall from the corner of her skirt and be buried in the ground. in these pits.


    When Lianhua walked through these fields, rows of pits had already formed, and then she started playing hopscotch.


    It was a cheerful and pleasant pace, like spring flowers, like summer clouds, like autumn evening wind, just after a short jump, the seeds buried on the ground began to take root at a speed visible to the naked eye, Germinated, and then sprang out of the ground one by one to stretch out the branches and leaves.


    As soon as Mei Xue''s heart moved, the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body naturally emerged, and accompanied by Lianhua''s dance steps, she became the most beautiful dance partner beside her.


    "Father... so beautiful..." Lianhua''s eyes twinkled, her dancing steps became more cheerful and happy, and all kinds of plants under her feet were scrambling to bloom beautiful flowers one by one.


    Roses, lilies, ginseng, clover, all kinds of elixir sprung up like mushrooms after rain, making this blank world suddenly full of vitality, and it was not as bleak as it was not long ago.


    "This... this is..." Meixue looked at the vigorously growing elixir. Although this is the world of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, such a rapid growth is still beyond the common sense of the world. Could this be the power of Lianhua.


    "That''s right, as long as there are lotus flowers, the growth rate of life in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing can be accelerated by ten times, a hundred times. This is the power of Shennong''s Herbal Classic." Mengmeng told Mei Xue''s truth about Lianhua.


    Originally, even if the book of Shennong��s Materia Medica was recorded and interpreted, it would be impossible for Mengmeng Shanhaijing to have such miraculous changes.


    However, the birth of Lianhua changed everything. The power that Mei Xue could obtain after comprehending Shennong''s Herbal Classic appeared in advance in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    In other words, as long as Lianhua is located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, even if she does nothing, it can increase the growth rate of all kinds of creatures in the whole world several times.


    If she starts dancing like now, she can concentrate the aura of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and plant all kinds of elixir in these opened up spiritual fields.


    Don''t underestimate this seemingly useless ability in the seas and mountains. You must know that the origin of the entire Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic is connected with Mei Xue.


    The more scenery Mei Xue sees and the more rules of the avenue she comes into contact with, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will become more complete, more diverse, and closer to the real world.


    Similarly, the more changes in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, the more creatures appear, which is also a promotion for Mei Xue itself, making Mei Xue stronger.

 Chapter 561

    Hua Lian had a long, long dream.


    In her dream, she was walking on the lawn in her memory, surrounded by faces that lingered in her memory.


    Today, the sun is still shining, just like the day she came here.


    She will never forget how she hid behind the Daxia Longji whom she longed for that day, and saw the dancing steps and smiles that did not belong to the compound.


    The children here, their lives are not as rich as hers, but they have something she doesn''t have-a smile that never disappears.


    Then, she met her, the figure who would change her life forever.


    Under the summer sun, golden sunlight was naturally shining on her body. The moment she saw her, she once had an illusion that she saw the sun.


    She is as warm as the sun and shines on everything like the sun. As long as she is by her side, she is full of courage. She can do anything and dare to challenge anything.


    What a beautiful day that was, every time the moon was at the end of the day, she would come to the secret place that only two people had agreed to, and danced her own dance steps for her.


    Time and time again, the moonlight witnessed her heart, intoxicated her in the dance steps, and made her realize how pale and weak she was in the past.


    When the time of parting came, she had never hated her own powerlessness and weakness so much.


    Standing alone by the lawn with people coming and going, Hua Lian started dancing again.


    It was still the familiar rhythm, the familiar heartbeat, all the girls naturally joined in, and accompanied her to stir up cheerful steps.


    Sister, I miss you.


    Sister, I really want to meet you.


    sister, where are you now?


    In the gorgeous dance steps, Hualian misses her sweetheart more and more, the figure who disappeared in front of her.


    Then, she saw, saw the familiar eyes, the familiar soft eyes.


    She just sat on that bench, watching her and watching her steps just like that summer day.


    Finally, finally found it!


    elder sister!


    ��������


    "Sister!" Hua Lian opened her eyes and stretched out her hand, as if trying to grab something.


    It''s a pity that what she grasped was just air, and there was nothing in front of her.


    "Are you awake, then take a good rest." A familiar voice sounded in Hua Lian''s ear. She looked up and saw a figure she didn''t want to see.


    The enemy who defeated her completely in the competition in the medicine school and asked her to give her most precious treasure��Mei Xue.


    Wait, why is he here? Hua Lian''s memory gradually became clear. She did go to Mei Xue''s room to fulfill her bet, but the fragment of memory stopped abruptly here, and she couldn''t remember what happened next.


    Could it be, could it be, she already... Thinking of the worst possibility, Hua Lian''s little face suddenly turned pale.


    Yes, it must be so! This beast, this bastard, actually attacked her who was only thirteen years old!


    Ah ah ah! Sister, I never betrayed you, it''s all the fault of this shameless bastard!


    "Have a good rest, little... Hua Lian." Mei Xue hesitated, but still did not tell the truth.


    Because the "Sister Xiaoxue" in Hua Lian''s heart is too perfect and too idealized, it may not be a good thing to let her know the truth.


    He is not the perfect "sister", the person Hua Lian likes was not him from the beginning.


    "I only took your most precious thing, and didn''t do anything to your body, don''t worry. The bet is over, you can live in this crystal pavilion as you like." After telling what he had done , Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief,


    Putting the backup spirit key on Hualian''s table, Mei Xue pushed open the door and left the hut where Hualian was.


    Take away my most precious thing! Hualian''s whole body trembled first, showing an expression of wanting to cry.


    Didn''t do anything to your body! Hua Lian''s tender body was shocked, and then she was stunned.


    This, what is going on here, you should explain clearly!


    After flustered for a while, Hua Lian checked her body shyly, and found that Mei Xue didn''t seem to be lying, her pure body was still there, and there was no trace of being ravaged except for a feeling of extreme fatigue.


    That feeling of fatigue doesn''t seem like the body has been manipulated, but more like the result of excessive mental exhaustion.


    At the same time, Hua Lian could vaguely feel that her fairy ring seemed to have undergone some indescribable changes, and Baicao''s god-given fairy ring had begun to faintly change in the direction of Clover.


    Hua Lian is naturally clear about what this represents. It is the path of the Dharma Body she chose for herself, the avenue that manifests the Shennong Bencao Jing, a book of heaven she has inherited.


    It can be said that instead of taking anything from her, Mei Xue seems to have allowed her to take a step forward on the road to the great road. This unbelievable result made Hua Lian completely puzzled.


    "Ah..." When Hua Lian was in a daze, a small figure was lying on the gap in the window, looking at this talented girl from Shennong with curious and worried eyes.


    "The bet is over... In other words, I can live forever?" Up to now, Hua Lian still doesn''t know what happened in that blank time.


    For her, there was only one dream left in that blank memory, a dream of being happy and sweet, where she and her sister Xiaoxue fell in love with each other and finally kissed passionately.


    In her dream, she obtained all the happiness that belonged to her, completed the dance steps that she had never completed, and found her sweetheart.


    This dream was so real that after Hua Lian woke up in the real world, she couldn''t tell which side was real for a long time.


    Obviously, the sister in the dream world is so real, and the gentle eyes are a sign that she will never admit it. When she kissed her, she could even feel her body trembling slightly.


    Compared with the world in the dream, the real world seems so boring. What kind of conscientious things did that evil Mei Xue do to her!


    "Ah... Mom..." The little fingers moved uncontrollably by the window, Lianhua held her breath and looked at her mother. This was the most daring action she had made since she was born. Even Mei Xue didn''t know that she secretly She ran out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and came to the mother of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    "Sister, is this your revelation to me?" Recalling everything in the dream, Hua Lian''s eyes became more determined and strong.


    "Yes, sister, I will definitely become stronger and better!"


    "Be a good girl worthy of you!"


    "When the time comes, we must be together forever!"

 Chapter 562

    The flame, the flame is burning, it is burning from the sky all the way to the ground, burning everything into ashes, the crazy and scorching crimson flame, the disaster that burns the sky and the earth.


    Blood, the blood is boiling, it is the blood-colored sea that covers the sky and the earth, mountains and oceans, representing the endless sea of ??blood that curses and devours all things.


    The battlefield is the most terrifying forbidden place of death in Qinglong Mountains - Qingxu.


    The two warring parties are the masters of the same secret realm.


    The owner of Tianhuo is the princess from Hongye, one of the twelve earth immortals, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor��Princess Tianhuang, who has now been reincarnated as the terrifying incarnation of Hanba.


    The owner of the sea of ??blood is the master of Qingxu, Xiangliu, a descendant of the ancient water god, and the incarnation of the immortal nine-headed snake.


    The place where the two fought was a thousand miles of red land on one side, and a sea of ??blood on the other. If the scale of the battle was changed to a human country with mountains and seas, it would be a horrible catastrophe in which hundreds of millions of human beings died tragically.


    And this kind of battle on the scale of a peerless natural disaster has lasted for several days, and it is far from seeing the end.


    "Xiang Liu, you must die today!" Princess Tianhuang raised her right hand high, and a little flame began to spread from her palm.


    Countless rays of light are intertwined together, like a fiery red sun, burning everything. Thousands of fire powder fell from the sky, and the high temperature generated by the huge energy instantly burned the ground red. Under such a terrible high temperature, some rocks have been melted into stone crystals.


    "Tianhuang, isn''t it enough to be killed by me once?" Xiao Xiang, who was covered in blood light, sneered, and dozens of blood crystals emerged from the boundless sea of ??blood behind him, and then turned into blood swords and pierced out.


    Princess Tianhuang was fearless, with her right hand pointing to the sky, her long hair entangled in flames and flying in the wind, red light flickered all over her body, and the unique seal of extermination of the world appeared between her eyebrows, as if she were a demon god pointing to the sky and inquiring about her sins.


    The blood sword that Xiaoxiang shot was similar to the burning blood sword, and it was vaporized before it even got close to Princess Tianhuang.


    Princess Tianhuang''s raised fingertips twirled slightly, and the surrounding flames gradually formed a cyclone. The higher the sky, the wider the coverage area, and her fingertips became the eye of this flame tornado.


    A huge fire dragon flew out from her fingertips, and flew straight into the sky with its teeth and claws.


    This is not the sky of the seas and mountains, the great supernatural powers can traverse the world and use their power to 100%.


    The fire dragon summoned by Princess Tianhuang has wings, and with the anger in Princess Tianhuang''s eyes, the fire dragon spread its wings, and the flames all over its body immediately burned ten times and a hundred times more fiercely.


    Numerous golden-red flame halos radiated from the fire dragon continuously. When the energy accumulated to a certain point, the fire dragon let out a dragon cry that resounded through the sky and went straight to the sky, and flew to the highest point in the deepest area of ??Qingxu in an instant. Looking down With this vast expanse of land.


    "Boom! Boom!" Flame storms were born on the earth one after another. The sky and the earth were filled with scorching flame particles, and even the clouds were completely evaporated by the terrifying high temperature.


    The flying giant dragon was like a round of hot sun, illuminating the entire land and sky. The terrifying temperature even evaporated a small part of Xiangliu''s monstrous sea of ??blood.


    Countless blood monsters frantically fled in the magical forest, trying to escape this world-like disaster. The pressure emanating from Princess Tianhuang in the sky brought them a feeling of impending doom, and they all wailed and hoped to escape.


    "Evil King... um... Tianhuang Flame Dragon Explodes!" Witnessing this scene, Princess Tianhuang couldn''t help but want to shout out.


    The humiliation she encountered at that time, and the horror of losing her life at the hands of Xiang Liu, were all vented by her.


    That''s right, the one who killed her body was none other than Xiang Liu, who was also the master of the secret realm. Although she was doomed to die a bad life bearing the curse, it was the master of Qingxu who sent her into the abyss of death with his own hands in the end.


    At this moment, she has entered a very trance, very strange state, she can burn everyone to death! Especially the culprit who killed himself in front of him!


    She, that''s her! This time I must take revenge, and use this extremely overbearing move to wipe out this old enemy!


    An extremely domineering aura radiated from Princess Tianhuang''s body in an instant.


    That kind of substantive aura rushes domineeringly towards all creatures in the sky and on the earth, announcing his identity as a world-destroying disaster and his arrogance.


    Countless flame storms erupted suddenly, and the giant flame dragon in the sky rushed down with hundreds of millions of golden and red fire rings. The target was of course��that huge terrifying figure.


    "Hmph, who are you scaring, you want to kill me to such an extent?" Xiaoxiang manipulated his body, and instantly escaped into the boundless sea of ??blood, only to see a huge black shadow moving at high speed in the sea of ??blood, giving people a feeling of being behind him. A strange feeling of chills.


    The roar of the dragon that shook the world broke out again. Under the control of Princess Tianhuang, the fire dragon that gathered all her strength blasted into the boundless sea of ??blood, burning through the boundless sea of ??blood like a bamboo.


    At that moment, the light of the entire Qingxu disappeared, and the shock waves erupted from the billions of fires shocked the world. ,


    The ground cracked, and hot magma rushed up.


    The sky collapsed, and large gaps appeared in the deepest area of ??Qingxu, which proved that the space of the secret realm itself was distorted.


    Amidst the crazy roar of the fire dragon, it was as if there were countless more suns in the Qing Ruins, destroying and destroying everything in this secret realm with the momentum of destroying everything.


    The incomparably thick earth could not withstand such an attack, it was easily shattered like an eggshell.


    Mushroom clouds rose from the ground one by one, and countless hot magma and flames engulfed the earth, and no one could escape!


    This is the confrontation between the masters of the secret realm, and this is the destructive power beyond the reach of the god-rank powerhouses of the seas and mountains. Perhaps in many respects, the masters of the secret realm who inherit the bloodline supernatural powers are not as good as the magicians who can perform various fairy arts.


    However, in terms of the simplest destructive power and destructive power, the bloodline of ancient supernatural powers possesses undoubted power! This scene is the best proof.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The scorched smell continued to resound in the deepest layer of Qingxu along with the destruction of the earth.


    Countless bottom plates were broken, more magma spewed out, and the poisonous gas of death spread uncontrollably. It was a picture of doom.


    "Xiangliu! Come out!" Even though she has achieved this level, Princess Tianhuang is still dissatisfied, because she knows that the culprit is still alive, and once the master of a high-level secret realm dies, there will be an earth-shattering scene, just like she was killed by Xiangliu. Same as killing.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    A powerful heartbeat resounded in the ground, it was the pulse of the entire Qingxu, it was Xiangliu''s heartbeat that merged with the whole land.


    One, two, three, four huge mountain-like snake heads emerged from the fractured strata, biting the unscrupulous fire dragon from four angles.


    The surrounding magma and flames couldn''t burn Xiangliu''s real body with the blood of the ancient water god at all. Even the fire dragon that condensed the power of Tianhuang Princess Tianhuo could only struggle desperately in the mouth of these four tongues, but it was still torn into pieces. a few paragraphs.


    "Explode!" Princess Tianhuang pointed, and the torn fire dragon exploded.


    "Boom!" After a flame that overshadowed the sky and the earth dispersed, two of Xiangliu''s four huge snake heads were blown apart, and the remaining two were also blown apart, and even the brains were clearly visible.


    But what drove Princess Tianhuang crazy was that the two snake heads that were blown up, after only a dozen or so breaths, re-condensed into blurred outlines, and the two surviving snake heads were even earlier. He recovered and stared at her fiercely.


    This is the horror of the ruler of Qingxu. In its heyday, Xiangliu had nine heads. No matter how many of them you cut off, as long as there is one left, it can be regenerated infinitely.


    Although the current Xiangliu didn''t know why there were only four heads left, Princess Tianhuang discovered after fighting that the strength of these four heads was actually higher than the previous nine heads, and it was not easy to completely eliminate one of them. Let alone destroying four at the same time.


    "I don''t believe it, you really can''t die!" Thousands of flames erupted from Princess Tianhuang''s body again, this is the momentum that she will never give up until she achieves her goal!


    "Come on, who is afraid of whom!" Xiaoxiang was also furious. If she was in her prime, how could she fight so evenly and teach the revived Princess Tianhuang to be a man every minute.


    At that time, the cursed Lord of the Red Night suddenly started killing indiscriminately in all the secret realms of the Qinglong Mountains, and she finally made a move to kill the runaway Princess of the Red Night.


    At the beginning, she was able to destroy the Red Night Lord who ran out of control and send her to another world, and it is the same now!


    What is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, the inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals, she can kill as much as she wants, she doesn''t care so much!


    If Princess Shenmeng hadn''t taken away the corpse of the Yellow Emperor''s daughter in the end, she would have eaten this ignorant Human Mystic Realm Master in one bite back then!


    Sure enough, the next time you see an opponent who is not pleasing to the eye, it is best to deal with it cleanly, just like the Qinglong King, give her nourishment for an endless sea of ??blood!


    This is her home field - Qingxu, even if the Twelve Earth Immortals came in person, they would never want to kill her!


    Countless huge earth energy gathered on Xiaoxiangzhen''s body, causing her body to grow crazily. The huge snake heads were entangled with each other, and finally opened their bloody mouths together, and sprayed out at Princess Tianhuang who was suspended in the air. A bloody stream of light.


    "Burn! Burn you to death!" Princess Tianhuang, who is no longer a human body, no longer has the restrictions of a human body of flesh and blood. Now she, like Xiang Liu, is immortal!


    There is nothing to fear, she has been reborn! This time, she absolutely wants to kill this tyrannical big snake!


    In the midst of countless fire explosions, the two started their thirty-first battle to the death!

 Chapter 563

    A few days after receiving Hualian''s Shennong''s Herbal Sutra and the birth of Lianhua, Meixue sat cross-legged on the clouds of the incarnation of the beginning of time with her eyes closed in the sky above the bamboo forest of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy.


    A large amount of heaven and earth spirit entwined around Mei Xue, almost to the extent that the naked eye could see it. Tai Chu curiously stretched out his hand and stretched his body, sometimes turning into a pony, sometimes turning into a car, playing a lot of fun. It''s fun.


    As a spiritual being with the same heart and vision as Mei Xue, the legacy left by the dragon holding the candle to Mei Xue, this little cloud is almost equivalent to a part of Mei Xue''s body.


    With her here, Mei Xue is equivalent to having an extra spirit-gathering array that can be activated anytime and anywhere, and can easily absorb a large amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy for cultivation. In addition, Lianhua in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing is working hard to open up new fields. Mei Xue is now His cultivation talent is equivalent to directly speeding up by more than ten times.


    This kind of practice method of swallowing and exhaling a large amount of cloud energy is a privilege only available to those magicians of the Shenyi rank who have reached the realm of harmony between man and nature.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue let out a breath, and then inhaled it again, just like the legendary immortal who inhales clouds and mist, showing the demeanor of a master in every gesture.


    This is the change that the Heavenly Book has brought to him. Although he is still unable to decipher the text on Shennong��s Herbal Classic, the secret of the Dao contained in this Heavenly Book has indeed been absorbed into the Mengmeng Shanhaijing and has become the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic. Part of the world of Meng Shan Hai Jing.


    After obtaining the inheritance of Emperor Yan, the ancestor of the human race, who was once one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Mei Xue''s whole demeanor has become more ethereal and calm, and she has begun to move towards the direction of a real great supernatural power.


    Sitting upright above the bamboo forest, he could even clearly feel all the breath of this bamboo forest.


    In the south is the thatched hut of seven magicians gathered together. They are practicing a special sword formation, and the aura of the seven people is almost fused into one, regardless of each other.


    This is the pride of Qinglong College, the alliance formed by seven like-minded magicians, the seven people known as the "Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest", each of them is a learned and talented student, and at the same time, he has made outstanding achievements on the road of sword cultivation .


    Before the legendary generation of this class was born, they were the golden signs of Qinglong Academy, and they had won countless honors for Qinglong Academy.


    In Mei Xue''s perception, the fairy arts practiced by these seven people have the same effect. When the seven people are together, they will naturally form a special field. It is a mysterious art that even he can''t understand. It is the land of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    In the west, it is the place where Mei Xue''s new friend, Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, practiced.


    Today, he also sat alone in front of the deep pool, listening to the sound of the waterfall falling, and comprehended a brand new sword intent.


    In his body, there is an almost uncontrollable sword energy that is about to move. Even at a distance of tens of kilometers, Mei Xue can still feel the sharpness of that sword energy. The sword that beheaded all ghost crabs.


    Xuanyuan Jianying had been meditating in that position for three days and three nights, and he didn''t see any intention at all; he seemed to want to borrow the sound of the waterfall full of heaven and earth aura, to let himself break through a certain realm, and not reach it. Never give up on purpose.


    The north is the domain where the mentor of Qinglong Academy is located, and there are two sword revisionists fighting there.


    These two sword cultivators, Mei Xue, knew each other. One of them was the former dean of the Medicine Academy and the current vice-president of the Sword Academy. With the help of Mei Xue''s Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, he chose the blood-stained sword maple dharma body Master Kong Yuan.


    The other one is the main force in the battle of Tianhuan, a generation of masters who will soon establish a sect in the royal court of the East China Sea - the Seven Star Sword Ancestor of the Shenyi rank.


    The confrontation between the two was not full of swords, because the two used a relatively peaceful way to confront each other��playing chess.


    There are nineteen paths vertically and horizontally, among which black and white are staggered, there is an invisible sword, light and sword. Master Kong Yuan, who is holding the black first, kills every step, the sharp sword intent soars to the sky, forming a bloody wolf smoke that ordinary people can''t see.


    The Seven Star Sword Ancestor, who was holding the white, took every step of the way, turning Master Kong Yuan''s offensive into invisible without bloodshed, and hidden in the peace, waiting for the flaws of Master Kong Yuan''s offensive.


    In the east, there is a misty area that even Mei Xue doesn''t know what is hidden, and there is a faint aura emanating from it that makes people palpitate.


    From time to time, Qixing Longyuan radiated a crisp sword cry from Mei Xue''s waist, as if responding to the breath of someone in that area.


    Through the performance of Qixing Longyuan, Mei Xue roughly guessed that the secret hidden there was related to the blood of the Dragon Clan, but unfortunately she didn''t know more.


    This is the hidden place of Qinglong Academy, the holy place in the eyes of sword cultivators.


    While Mei Xue was observing the surroundings, he was also being observed by others.


    Seven sword repairmen with long robes and quite ancient style sat together in the bamboo forest, and the invisible sword energy jumped in chains among the seven people, and finally turned into a huge sword of air and slashed lightly.


    Silently, a sword mark of tens of meters appeared on the ground, and the veins cut by the sword mark were extremely smooth, as if the sword mark appeared naturally.


    "Very good, this sword formation is finally finished." The first person among the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove erased the sword mark with a light wave.


    The power of this sword energy is not the ultimate goal, but the essence of the sword spirit contained in it.


    Moisturizing things silently, cutting without a trace of fireworks, this is the terrifying part of this sword intent. This elegant sword style is exactly the sword of a gentleman.


    The name of this sword is also "Gentleman''s Sword". The supreme sword formation practiced by the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest can only be completed by the seven like-minded people.


    "In this case, there should be no problem in the battle three months later."


    "The last defeat cannot be repeated."


    "With this sword formation, we will be invincible first."


    The seven proud students representing Qinglong Academy glanced at each other, each showing a satisfied expression.


    This sword means that the swordsmanship pursued by the seven of them has entered the stage of great success, and each of them has seen their own way of Dharmakaya.


    Although they don''t have the help of the god-defying elixir of Bodhi Enlightenment, they can be sure that this is the most suitable path for them.


    Because, the seven of them finally became one body precisely because they walked this path together.


    To live and die together is the friendship between them and the reason why they are always inseparable.


    This sword formation called "Gentlemen''s Sword" was created by themselves, and it is the most suitable sword formation for them to fight.


    "I have about two weeks left."


    "I''m about sixteen days old."


    "Twelve days."


    "Ten days!"


    "Seven days should be about the same."


    "Six days."


    "It''s also six days."


    What they were talking about was not about festivals or dating time, but about the countdown to their respective Dharma bodies. Their respective Dharma bodies had already shown their outlines, and the rest was just a natural progression.


    Since their respective talents and paths are very close, the time for them to enter the Dharma Body Rank is also surprisingly close. The fastest one only needs to wait about six days, and the slowest one only needs to wait for twelve days.


    This is not to say that the fastest talent is the best, it''s just that some of their temperaments are more aggressive and some are more calm, but in terms of the comprehension power of the Dao, the seven of them almost all took the same path.


    Therefore, as long as one person breaks through, the others will also break through together. Tong Qi Lian Gen is just a description of the wonderful relationship between them.


    "Unfortunately, we don''t seem to be the protagonists this time." Ji Kang, the leader of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest, who is a master of calligraphy and also a master of piano, looked at the central position of the bamboo forest.


    There, there is a peerless genius who shocked the entire sea and mountains, Mei Xue, a boy in white clothes like snow.


    In contrast, they who were once known as the pride of Qinglong Academy, the oldest is over twenty-six, and the youngest is nineteen. Compared with a generation, he is no longer the strongest representative of Qinglong Academy.


    Therefore, in this competition, they will only be the green leaves, and the rising legend generation this time will be the real main force.


    Meixue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, and perhaps you can also add the recent surprise, proving that he is the former first-time genius in Beihai, lonely cold, and has been specially recruited Hua Lian who entered the Pharmacy School of Qinglong College.


    The special recruit of Qinglong Academy has not appeared for many years. Only geniuses who have made great contributions to Qinglong Academy and whose talents are really extraordinary can use the token special recruitment issued by Qinglong Academy only once in ten years. .


    As the strongest genius from the lineage of Shennong, Hua Lian naturally had the talent to be specially recruited into Qinglong College, and she did have a special recruit order in her hand, so she had become a student of Qinglong College three days ago .


    As for Gu Han, there was always a small gap between him and the legendary generation, but it seems that he has recently obtained some adventures, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and he even challenged Dao Wuyuan not long ago. But it was really surprising.


    The combat power far surpassing the Immortal Ring rank made everyone realize once again that the number one genius in Beihai had grown to this level before he knew it, and he was indeed a peerless genius who was once as famous as Xuanyuan Jianying.


    So far, there are two more prospective members of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy. If they had shown this kind of strength in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, they would have become members of the legendary generation.


    "However, we still have to fight."


    "Yes, without us, this competition will be lonely."


    The seven of them smiled knowingly, and then entered into a tacit understanding of cultivation again.


    ��������


    "Boom!" Amidst the huge sound of water, Xuanyuan Jianying entered the world of forgetting things and me. All the colors between the sky and the earth disappeared, leaving only black and white intertwined shadows.


    In this black and white world, he saw a sword, a sword that could not see its real appearance, but was always in front of him.


    He knew what this sword was and how powerful it was.


    However, he has never used this sword, not even connected to touch.


    For him, this sword is his destiny and also represents his life trajectory.


    He was born for this sword, and his life became impermanent because of this sword.


    However, he never regrets owning this sword. In many senses, he is a part of this sword and can no longer be separated.


    Today, he also looked at the sword and felt the words on it. Although there was only one word, he had never written or seen that word clearly since he was conscious.


    A simple word "Zhu" became an embarrassment that he could not step over.


    Maybe, it''s not time yet? Xuanyuan Jianying opened his eyes, and the black and white world disappeared. In front of him was a silvery white waterfall like the Milky Way falling into nine heavens. Amidst the sound of the huge water, countless waves splashed and wet his Songhe Immortal Clothes.


    "Mei Xue, if you say, can you see this sword?" Without turning his head, Xuanyuan Jianying knew that in the middle of the bamboo forest, his lifelong opponent was sitting cross-legged.


    He is not a member of the Sword Academy, so he would not be able to come to this holy place of sword cultivators, but for Qinglong Academy, the legendary generation has a special meaning, especially before the competition in three months is about to start, the academy will use Do your best to help this legendary generation become famous throughout the seas and mountains.


    "No, even you shouldn''t be able to see it." In the end, Xuanyuan Jianying shook his head, closed his eyes again, and visualized the sword in the black and white world. A sword with a heavy mission on its back.


    The sword, always there, was waiting for him.


    When he really pulled out that sword, the world would probably be changed, Xuanyuan Jianying had such a strong premonition.


    ��������


    "Hehe, you''re about to lose, Sword Ancestor." Master Kong Yuan had roughly guessed the outcome of the chessboard as soon as heizi fell.


    "Alas... It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. You young people are really scary." Seven Star Sword Ancestor looked at the chessboard for a long time, and finally had to sigh, and stirred up the pieces, signaling that he would admit defeat.


    This flag, he made a big mistake, thinking that young people like Kong Yuan would definitely make mistakes under the general situation of crazy attacks, and that was the moment when he used his own methods to turn defeat into victory.


    However, he greatly miscalculated Kong Yuan''s attack power, and the prepared trap was completely defeated without even a chance to play a role. Let alone counterattack, he was completely defeated.


    What kind of young man is this? He has such sharp insight and attack power at this age. He is only two hundred years old, and his accomplishments on the chessboard have completely surpassed his predecessor, who is more than a thousand years old. Let no one live.


    "I''m not young anymore." Master Kong Yuan sighed, wasting a hundred years in atonement, he has wasted too much time.


    Fortunately, his sword is still there, and his maleness is still unwilling to disappear.


    So, he pulled out his sword, and once again chose this path destined to be full of killing and blood as a sword repairman.


    "Where, you''re only two hundred years old. Your words are definitely not the end. I''m afraid you will live longer than an old man like me who has few days to come." Seven Star Sword Ancestor shook his head again and again.


    To him who is more than a thousand years old, Kong Yuan, who is only 200 years old, is in the prime of his life, and his vigor and spirit surprised him, a seemingly powerful magician of the divine rank, but he is not a real young man. people.


    "If I''m a young man, what does that guy over there say? He''s only sixteen years old." Master Kong Yuan shrugged his shoulders. Maybe he was younger than the Seven Star Sword Ancestor, but he was not as good as the boy on the cloud in the middle of the bamboo forest. In comparison, he who only reached the Dharmakaya at the age of more than two hundred years is nothing.


    "Don''t mention that kid, he''s an evildoer, and all the legends are evildoers." Seven Star Sword Ancestor looked jealous.


    When he was Mei Xue''s age, he was still in the martial arts of the mortal world, and he was complacent and thought that he had few opponents in the world.


    But compared with the legendary generation of this year''s Qinglong Academy, those days when he was free in the martial arts are like dogs.


    Speaking of a sixteen-year-old Dharma Body rank, it would be frightening to death, not to mention that the vicissitudes caused by Mei Xue''s cultivation fell into the eyes of everyone in the bamboo forest, and that was only a phenomenon that was qualified to be caused by the Divine Will rank.


    What does this mean? It means that Mei Xue, who is only sixteen years old, is about to touch his path to the Divine Will rank.


    If those immortal warlocks who are hundreds of years old and still hovering on the edge of the Dharma body see this scene, they will probably want to find a piece of tofu to kill them.


    Not only Mei Xue, but the other legendary generations also proved their terrifying strength in the battle of the sky ring, and each of them has the combat power to leapfrog the ranks and kill the family members of the Nine Nether Species.


    Even Gu Han and Hua Lian, who were recently rated as the quasi-legendary generation, one had a tie with Dao Wuyuan, and the other was an unprecedented thirteen-year-old pharmacist in the seas and mountains. beyond reach.


    Qinglong Academy received too many good seedlings this year.


    "The way of the world is somewhat incomprehensible." After practicing for a thousand years, it was the first time that Seven Star Sword Ancestor saw so many peerless geniuses appearing together in the same generation.


    "It''s not just them, the other three colleges have also received a lot of real geniuses this year, and some of them have never been heard of before." As one of the vice presidents of Qinglong College, Master Kong Yuan has recently received a lot of exciting talents. Puzzling intelligence.


    It''s not just the Qinglong Academy, the White Tiger Academy in the west, the Suzaku Academy in the south, and the Xuanwu Academy in the north have all received geniuses that were rarely seen in the past ten years or a hundred years this year. There is more than one peerless genius on the top of the mountains.


    Ordinary people may not know what this means, but both Seven Star Sword Ancestor and Master Kong Yuan understand that things are not that simple.


    When there are so many peerless geniuses in the seas and mountains at the same time, there are only a few times in the history of the seas and mountains.


    The era when the immortals in white opened the altar to preach, the birth of fairy art; the era when sword cultivators contended among a hundred schools of thought, and countless peerless sword cultivators competed for the top of the immortal platform; every time there were so many geniuses appearing together, it represented the fusion of the times.


    But no one can tell whether the era creates heroes, or heroes create the era.


    The wind has risen.


    In the eastern area, the ancient eyes stared at the Longlian ring on Mei Xue''s wrist, and sighed softly.

 Chapter 564

    The blue sky, white clouds, the sea, and the cheerfully screaming little fox.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" The vigorous voice echoed in the blue sky and white clouds, as well as the undulating sea.


    "Xiao Jiu is really excited." Mei Xue fed Xiao Jiu a very ripe purple grape, pinched her cute little face, let Xiao Jiu lick it again and again, and rolled on Mei Xue''s shoulder.


    Looking around, there are a large stretch of mountain peaks stretching all the way to the end of the sea level, and Meixue and Xiaojiu are on the frontmost "Tianqing" super-armed floating mountain dedicated to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. .


    This is one of the biggest features of the seas and mountains - Fushan Brigade.


    With the powerful Fushan with the strongest armed force as the center and core, many small Fushan are connected together with chains made by immortal techniques. Not only can they avoid storms, but they can also work together to open a way when encountering obstacles.


    Among the entire Fushan brigade, the one with the most luxurious configuration and the most powerful fighting power is undoubtedly the special Fushan Tianqing of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox clan.


    Therefore, this super floating mountain with the record of annihilating the Nine Nether Species has become the flagship of this brigade, just like the dragon nest of Daxia Longji. In this super large brigade with a population of more than a million Green has become the most dazzling pearl.


    "Mei Xue, do you still like this place? This is your special seat." Qingqiu Jiuyue stood gracefully beside Mei Xue.


    This golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox family seemed to be as excited as Xiao Jiu today, and her soft face even had a blush.


    The location of the two of them is on the sea viewing platform on the uppermost floor of Tianqing, which is located at the forefront of the entire floating mountain brigade, and it is the best viewing platform that only the princesses of the demon fox family can use.


    "Thank you, I haven''t looked at the sea like this for a long time." Mei Xue raised her head, and a small white cloud in the sky was chasing Tianqing furiously, changing into various cute shapes from time to time.


    "Little Jiu has always troubled you." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and looked at the yelling little fox on Mei Xue''s shoulder.


    Today Xiaojiu has ten times more energy than usual. This is because the elder black fox who has been in charge of protecting and monitoring them is gone.


    Because of the special trial of Qinglong Academy this time, the Elder Black Fox rushed back to Qingqiu Mountain several days in advance to prepare for the cooperation between the Demon Fox Clan and Qinglong Academy.


    It was also because of this that she was able to invite Mei Xue to her floating mountain smoothly, and created this rare opportunity for the little fox.


    This floating mountain "Tianqing" is the ultimate weapon that can rival the Jiuyou species. Among all the armed floating mountains in the seas and mountains, it can also be ranked among the top ten killer weapons. Facing the invincible fortress built by Princess Nine-Tailed Fox.


    However, for the little fox now, this is the boudoir where she meets Mei Xue and lives a sneaky, shameless life.


    What kind of saintess from the Netherworld, Zhu Huo from the Four Heavenly Kings, Xiao Liu who is still lying on the bed after the unlucky hanging color, no one can stop the honeymoon plan of the little fox and Mei Xue.


    It''s only been three days since we set off from Qinglong Academy, and there is still a full month to go to Qingqiu Mountain. During this time, we can find opportunities to be with Meixue every day. There is no obstacle like Elder Black Fox. For the little fox Xiao Jiu This is simply an ideal country!


    "Xiao Jiu too, I made you work hard." Mei Xue looked at the little guy who jumped on her head and wagged his tail towards the sea with emotion.


    "Ah woo woo woo!" (Mei Xue, I like you) The little fox who let go of his body and mind swaggered on Mei Xue''s head, announcing his happiness to the whole world.


    On the deck in the lower area of ??Tianqing, Zhu Fu looked furiously at the shadows of Mei Xue and the little fox in the uppermost area, and the bright red Suzaku Immortal Clothes showed signs of exploding.


    "It''s not fair, why only that cunning fox can be with big brother, I also want to go to sea with big brother to catch fish!"


    "I can''t help it for the time being. This is her home field and I can''t get in." Youming Huangquan drank the fairy tea gracefully, but white shadows flashed under her feet from time to time. It was the ghost girl she sent out to investigate the situation.


    "No, I can''t sneak in, I can''t find a gap!"


    "The mirror doesn''t work either, the connecting channel is sealed."


    "Wow, it was discovered, a failure!"


    The industrious ghost girls have exhausted all means to invade the upper area of ??Tianqing, but unfortunately, the ultimate fortress built by the Yaohu family for their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is perfect, leaving no room for the invaders.


    "Crack!" Youming Huangquan smiled slightly, but his eyes didn''t smile at all, and there were even several cracks in the teacup in his hand.


    "That fox betrayed us!" Zhu Huo stretched out his finger and aimed at the pair that everyone could see but couldn''t get close to.


    Nanming Lihuo ignited at Zhu Huo''s fingertips, and it seemed that he was about to shoot out, blasting the adulterous couple on the sky deck into the sky.


    "Fire... Extinguish it for me..." A hoarse voice sounded from the corner, Xiao Liu, who was wrapped in bandages all over, and had a Suppressing Evil Immortal Talisman on his forehead, gave Zhu Huo a vicious look.


    "Big sister, don''t you get angry, that fox is monopolizing big brother?" Zhu Huo dissipated the flames from his fingertips very depressed, and looked at Xiao Liu who had returned from a serious injury not long ago and surprised everyone.


    "Cough... When I recover from my injuries... I will kill them." Xiaoliu��no, Xiaoxiang coughed, glanced at the two people on the sky deck, a hot breath burst out, and then instantly Absorbed by the bandages on her body.


    I was careless, I didn''t expect that it would be such a lose-lose ending. After seventy-nine times of death battles, she and Princess Tianhuang were actually tied.


    No, this is not the worst. The worst thing is that in the final blow of destruction that hurt both sides, Princess Tianhuang''s body that was smashed by her bombardment actually attached to her body, casting such a disgusting curse on her.


    These bandages, as well as the fairy talisman on the forehead, are the body of the curse, and at the same time, the body of Princess Tianhuang.


    When that guy was bitten into his mouth by her, tore his body apart, and was about to swallow him, he actually used such a trick that hurt others and didn''t benefit himself, and both of them ended up miserable.


    Although she had to suffer from the burning flames every day, Princess Tianhuang also had to be tortured by her poisonous blood every day, it was a tragic loss for both sides.


    Humph, let''s see who can stand it!

 Chapter 565

    The incident dates back to about seven days ago, when Mei Xue was invited by Master Kong Yuan of the Sword Academy to the hidden training place of the instructors in the bamboo forest.


    "Mei Xue, it''s almost time. Qinglong Academy decided to let you play in this year''s Four Elephant Battle." Master Kong Yuan looked at Mei Xue with a smile on his face.


    Once upon a time, he also dreamed of appearing in the world-famous Four Elephant Battle among the seas and mountains, but unfortunately, when he embarked on the road of sword cultivation again, everything has changed.


    Now, this wish can only be fulfilled by the new generation of students.


    "The Four Elephant Competition, is that the ranking competition between all the colleges in the Seas and Mountains?" Mei Xue still knows a thing or two about this famous competition in the Seas and Mountains.


    It was only held every four years. It was a battle that gathered all the colleges in Zhuhai and Qunshan, and it was also a battle to determine the ranking of the colleges in Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    Of course, since the beginning of the Four Elephants War created by the four colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the top four positions have never been left behind. It can be said that all the other colleges in Zhuhaiqunshan are the role of accompanying the prince to study.


    However, in some years, there will also be some sudden emergence of talents, who obviously came from small colleges, but still lead the team all the way to the finals.


    At first, some people wondered how these small colleges could produce such powerful talents, but as time passed, the truth gradually emerged.


    Those so-called geniuses from small academies are actually the children of the great fairy sects in the mountains and seas. They just name themselves under those academies, and use the name of those academies to train their own children.


    Among them, many of them later became the suzerains of the Immortal Sect, and their record in the Four Elephants War became a good story for a while.


    After all, the Four Elephants War only stipulated that the participants must be from the immortal sect of the academy, and it did not say that other immortal disciples should be refused to participate in the name of the academy.


    The Four Elephants Battle held every four years is actually the stage for the rise of geniuses from the seas and mountains.


    Needless to say, the four academies with a long history such as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the academies supported by other fairy gates often have amazing performances, and even defeated the four academies in local battles, which must not be underestimated.


    For the four major colleges, the most important thing is naturally the final ranking of the four elephants. This is a major event related to the enrollment of the four major colleges.


    It can be said that the academy that won the championship in the current Four Elephant Competition will inevitably usher in a frenzy of enrollment in the next year, without exception.


    "Yes, last time Xuanwu Academy won the final victory. Our Qinglong Academy has not won the championship for three consecutive times. This time we can never lose again." Speaking of the defeat in the last four-elephant battle, Kong Yuan The master''s face was full of sighs.


    Originally, the participating team of Qinglong Academy was by no means weak, and even ranked in the top ten in the history of Qinglong Academy. Now, four of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove participated in that session, but the results were all different. Fail miserably.


    At that time, Xuanwu Academy gave birth to a peerless astrological genius who mastered the power of heaven at the age of fourteen.


    In the final decisive battle, she defeated the other three colleges by herself, a completely one-sided defeat.


    Now that I think about it, that seems to be the harbinger of the explosion of all kinds of geniuses in the seas and mountains. Such a rare genius, even though it is a direct lineage of the Xuanwu Academy, will definitely not appear so easily.


    Even Master Kong Yuan, who has already comprehended the Dharma Body of Bloodman Jianfeng, can''t think of a way to break the formation she arranged with the secret treasure Heluo Book of Xuanwu Academy. It is truly incomprehensible.


    In the seas and mountains, if Xuanyuan Jianying is recognized as the number one swordsman genius, she is recognized as the number one genius in Tianji Doushu, and her combat power rating is even far higher than Xuanyuan Jianying''s.


    The Four Elephants Battle is the best stage for geniuses from all seas and mountains. The Four Elephants War, which starts every four years, will always emerge a group of previously unknown and then blockbuster powerhouses.


    "Who else is fighting?"


    "This year, besides you, there are Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Guhan, Hualian, and the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove and the Qinglong King Canghaijiao. .�� Speaking of this list, Master Kong Yuan was filled with emotion.


    When did the Qinglong Academy''s Four Elephants Battle actually take the lead in the new academy, whether it was the older Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove or the newly promoted Qinglong King, they had already lost their luster in front of the legendary generation.


    In the past, even the four major academies could produce a few official fairy warlocks to make other academies surrender with a white flag, but this year''s Four Elephant Battle, the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove at the Immortal Ring Rank are not even the main force up.


    Even Cang Haijiao, who inherited the position of Qinglong King, was not much better. After the weakness of his lack of cultivation was exposed in the battle of Tianhuan, the once high-spirited Canghaijiao seemed to have completely lost his confidence. If it wasn''t for his status as Qinglong King, he might not be able to enter this list.


    In contrast, the seven members of the legendary generation, Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiao Liu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo, no matter which one has the strength to leapfrog challenges, Mei Xue''s strength even reaches He couldn''t even understand it.


    Even Gu Han and Hua Lian, who were newly added to this list, one is the number one genius in Beihai who caught up later, and the other is the youngest magic pharmacist in the mountains and seas, all of them are true geniuses.


    The times have really changed. It seems that since the genius who won the last Four Elephant War was born, all kinds of geniuses have sprung up like mushrooms after a spring rain. Let an old man like him Seniors couldn''t believe their eyes.


    "Well, I see." Mei Xue was not surprised by this list. As a member of the legendary generation, he naturally knew how strong his friends were.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one sword genius in the seas and mountains is absolutely well-deserved, and the sword intent she has cultivated recently is to such an extent that even Mei Xue can''t understand it.


    Youming Huangquan, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, the genius who crossed the Santu River with Mei Xue, she performed the fairy art of the Nether Immortal Dao superbly.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan, the most perfect demon fox genius Mei Xue has ever seen.


    Xiaoliu, a mysterious girl who even Mei Xue couldn''t see through, her strength can only be described as unfathomable, and Mei Xue has never seen her attack with all her strength.


    Dao Wuyuan and Zhu Huo also have terrifying supernatural powers. It can be said that none of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy this time is an ordinary person, and all of them are peerless geniuses who can surpass themselves and challenge their opponents.


    With such a genius, anyone can get the first place in most of the entrance trials of Qinglong Academy. With seven such geniuses at the same time, Qinglong Academy has created a new history.


    Compared with the other six, Mei Xue knew very well that she might be far inferior to them in terms of immortal arts talent.


    However, what even Mei Xue didn''t know was that in the eyes of others, he was the real monster, a genius who couldn''t be explained by common sense.


    Otherwise, Master Kong Yuan wouldn''t be the first to inform Mei Xue, who vaguely regarded Mei Xue as the captain of the Qinglong Academy''s Four Elephant Battle.


    After Master Kong Yuan left, Mei Xue sat cross-legged on top of Taichu, and the blood in her body began to get a little excited.


    The Four Elephant Battle is a stage where all the talents of the young generation from the seas and mountains gather. The decisive battle of the strongest colleges in the world will be fought by all the immortal sects and even the children of the Holy Land.


    In the past, this was completely irrelevant to him. The last Four Elephant War was four years ago. At that time, he only knew that the winner of the Four Elephant War was the Northern Xuanwu Academy, but he didn''t know how the winner defeated Zhu Hai. Gunsan for all the young generation of geniuses.


    Now, it''s his turn to set foot on this battlefield.


    It is said that the winner of the last Four Elephant Battle was only fourteen years old at the time, which meant that she would still come to participate in this Four Elephant Battle. Thinking of this, Mei Xue actually looked forward to it.


    The blood is still hot, and it can''t stop at all...


    No, there seems to be something wrong? Mei Xue frowned, looked outside the Sword Academy, and without thinking, drove Taichu to fly out of the Sword Academy where countless restrictions were set.


    In front of Mei Xue, these restrictions used to kill intruders opened the way one by one, allowing Mei Xue to fly out of the Sword Academy with ease.


    Entering, getting closer, Mei Xue could feel the burning sensation from the blood, as if something extraordinary had happened.


    Mei Xue was no stranger to this feeling of blood connection, when he and Xiao Liu used the Two-Winged Square Tripod to refine medicine together, they would naturally enter this state.


    Could it be that something happened to Xiao Liu?


    With an eager heart, Mei Xue flew to the small courtyard where she used to live.


    "Gah... ah ah..." An angry cry rose to the sky, and then Mei Xue was torn off from the air by a blood-colored figure, and then crushed to the ground.


    With the blood-stained bandages, the yellow talisman stuck to her forehead, and the extremely ferocious expression, Mei Xue could hardly recognize who this girl was.


    "You...you...you...you idiot...where did you go!" Xiao Xiang, who returned from a battle with Princess Tianhuang after losing both, looked at him with eyes that wanted to eat Mei Xue. It seemed that as long as Mei Xue answered wrong, she could directly It''s time for a feast of blood.


    At this time, no matter what Mei Xue answered, she would be wrong, because after going through a death-depressing battle, in which both sides suffered losses, she just wanted to find someone to vent her anger on.


    Who is the best candidate to vent Xiaoxiang''s anger��Zhuhai Qunshan to find Meixue.


    Mei Xue didn''t do anything, but raised her hand gently, then stroked Xiao Liu''s face, and hugged her scarred body:


    "It''s all right, welcome back!"


    "Woo... I''m back." Xiaoxiang''s hideous face was instantly kicked away, and the gentle and virtuous Xiaoliu came back.

 Chapter 566

    "Mei Xue, I''m back." Xiao Liu lay softly in Mei Xue''s arms, and then lost consciousness just like that.


    Mei Xue brought the unconscious Xiao Liu to the Crystal Pavilion, and began to check her body.


    The first is body temperature, it''s okay if you don''t check it, Mei Xue can''t even imagine how Xiao Liu survived after checking it.


    This is not just a fever, it''s about to ignite. The temperature may be hundreds of degrees high. When Mei Xue put her finger on it, she was burned directly.


    Can human blood be burned to this extent? Isn''t it about to boil!


    "What''s going on here?" Mei Xue frowned, and tried other parts of Xiao Liu''s body. Without exception, the temperature was so high that it could scare people to death, and there was no part lower than 100 degrees.


    The body temperature of human beings is almost death level when it reaches 45 degrees, and the body temperature reaches 100 degrees. What kind of concept is this!


    However, Mei Xue could not find the root of the problem, which did not conform to any pharmacist knowledge he had learned.


    The problem obviously lies in those bandages and charms, and it is precisely because of these extra things that Xiao Liu became like this.


    But those bandages and the yellow charm stuck on his forehead seemed to be part of Xiao Liu''s body, and he couldn''t take it off no matter what.


    "Cough...what a jerk... don''t worry about it, this is my own problem." Xiao Xiang, who was kicked off by his sister, looked at Mei Xue beside him angrily, but there was a trace of warmth in his eyes .


    "Is it really okay?" Mei Xue touched Xiao Liu''s forehead, it was so hot that it was almost burning.


    "Hmph... don''t underestimate people... this is just a catastrophe in my cultivation. After I get through it, nothing will happen, and my cultivation will go further." Xiaoxiang didn''t want Mei Xue to know that he and the Hanba Tianhuang It is a great shame for the princess to lose both sides, and the majestic master of Qingxu actually fought like this in his own territory.


    It can be said that the battle between her and Princess Tianhuang is still going on until now, and these bandages and spells are the curses that Princess Tianhuang cast on her with her body as her wish.


    For ordinary people, they would have died countless times after being cursed by the power of the original power of the most fierce thing from heaven and earth, Hanba.


    But who are Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu? Their sisters are heterogeneous who inherited the blood of the ancient water god, and they are born with the immortality of the wild beast master.


    The master of the Hanba can kill a small Xiang in a quarter of an hour, but for her who has four spare heads, it is enough to die one and recover one.


    Unless it reaches the point where Mei Xue''s shocking sword cut off nine heads in a row, any attack will never be able to pose a fatal threat to Xiang Liu, who has nine lives.


    Even though the curse of Hanba cannot be undone, Xiaoxiang insisted on using his immortal body to carry it down, and at the same time cast an anti-curse on Princess Tianhuang, who was possessed by Hanba, so that Princess Tianhuang, who was in the form of a bandage and an evil spell, Every minute and every second was eroded by the endless sea of ??blood.


    They both have the same immortal body, and they also refuse to admit defeat. The tension between the two has now become stronger, and I am afraid that they will never give up until the final winner is determined.


    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at the talisman on Xiaoliu''s forehead and always felt a sense of d��j�� vu, which seemed to be somewhat similar to the symbol of the Four Spirit Formation he saw in the "ghost village" secret realm.


    But in comparison, the charm affixed to Xiaoliu''s forehead is more complicated, mysterious, and there seems to be a flame burning in the golden red spell pattern.


    It is a flame that burns the sky and the world, and in that flame there is a boundless sea of ??blood churning. Both forces are directed at the source of the Dao. Just looking at Mei Xue feels dizzy, and even has a kind of spiritual power to be attracted The feeling of going in.


    It''s dangerous! What exactly is this!


    As expected of the most mysterious Xiao Liu in the legendary generation, it seems that she had some adventures when she went out this time. This spell is probably a treasure with earth-shattering power. (Princess Tianhuang...)


    "Idiot...why did you lie to you..." Although it was a dead duck''s mouth holding on, but seeing the concern in Mei Xue''s eyes, there was a warm current flowing in Xiaoxiang''s heart, and the always strong outline became a little bit Be gentle.


    "Mei Xue, it''s okay." With a glimmer of light on the Hydra hair ornament, Xiao Liu came back. She took a deep breath and stood up from the bed.


    A strange scorching aura emanated from her body, it was the cursed aura from Princess Tianhuang, which made Xiao Liu''s body temperature surpass that of the curse of dryness above Baidu.


    However, as the blood in Xiaoliu''s eyes flowed, this scorching breath was quickly suppressed into her body.


    Xiao Xiang was in charge of suppressing the internal part, and Xiao Liu was in charge of suppressing the external part. With the joint efforts of the two sisters, Princess Tianhuang, who was fighting alone, seemed a bit outnumbered, and she was suppressed abruptly.


    "Mei Xue, I''m back." Looking at the poor bandage outfit on her body with some embarrassment, Xiao Liu''s face suddenly flushed.


    Her red fairy clothes were burned by Princess Tianhuang in this death battle, and now that she was in a cursed state, she probably couldn''t wear any clothes, otherwise she would be burned as soon as she appeared.


    However, it is not impossible.


    Amidst the radiance of blood, a blood-colored dress appeared on Xiao Liu''s body, which looked like gold but not gold, wood but not wood.


    Countless fine red silk threads are intertwined together, and several blood beads are condensed on the chest, back of the hand, and shoulders. This is Xiaoliu''s own blood. The blood coat is strong enough to surpass most immortals in the seas and mountains Clothes super armed.


    The seal of the four phases hangs on Xiao Liu''s chest, just hanging on the attractive gully, making Xiao Liu even more small and exquisite at this moment.


    "Tch!" The bandages with golden and red marks still appeared on Xiaoliu''s limbs and body, which meant that the curse from Princess Tianhuang hadn''t disappeared, but it was much better than the pitiful appearance of weird bandages all over her body just now.


    "Okay... I will win..." Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue in front of her, and naturally overflowed with endless confidence.


    Because, she is not fighting alone.


    By her side, there is a sister who cares about her, Xiaoxiang, and someone she likes. Compared with the lonely Princess Tianhuang who died tragically, she is really much happier.


    Even if this battle destroyed half of the deepest area of ??the Qingxu Secret Realm, as long as she and her sister are still there, the destroyed secret realm will naturally recover.


    She will definitely win this battle, for her sister and for Mei Xue.


    Seeing the confident expression in Xiao Liu''s eyes, Mei Xue knew that the Xiao Liu she knew had returned.


    "By the way, Xiaoliu, you and I have both been selected to represent Qinglong Academy in the Four Elephants War. Are you ready?"

 Chapter 567

    "Four Elephants War, that place where the Four Great Academies fight." After suppressing the restless Princess Tianhuang''s curse, Xiao Liu looked at Mei Xue curiously.


    "Yes, we are going together, as well as Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and others, are you alright?" Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu whose breath was a little unstable, a little worried.


    If it was Xiao Liu in normal times, there would be no problem participating in this Four Elephant Battle, but Xiao Liu is obviously in a very troublesome situation now, if he is injured in order to participate in the Four Elephant Battle, the loss outweighs the gain.


    After all, the Four Elephants War happens once every four years, and if something goes wrong on the road of cultivation, it will be a major event in a lifetime.


    "Of course it''s okay, let''s go together, Mei Xue." Xiao Liu''s eyes were shining brightly, no matter what she did, she hoped to be with Mei Xue.


    Cherishing the time spent with Mei Xue and leaving all kinds of memories with Mei Xue is the biggest reason why she left Qingxu and came to the seas and mountains!


    Whether it''s Princess Tianhuang or any other opponents, they can''t stop her from falling in love with Mei Xue!


    Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang, but for the person you like, you can challenge the master of the secret realm in the whole world!


    "That''s good, let''s go together and see how many real geniuses there are in the seas and mountains."


    ������������


    "I will go." Under the huge waterfall, Xuanyuan Jianying closed his eyes and answered the sword academy instructor behind him.


    The instructor of the Sword Academy who came to invite Xuanyuan Jianying breathed a sigh of relief. Although he is the instructor of Qinglong Academy and his cultivation is also at the peak of the Immortal Ring, he always feels breathless in front of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    That is not a difference in cultivation, he can be sure that Xuanyuan Jianying has not condensed his Dharma body, but when he is close to Xuanyuan Jianying, the sword energy from his hard work and the fairy sword he carries are uncontrollable trembling.


    It was an instinctive fear, his sword aura was in awe of some kind of supreme sword aura.


    This feeling was not obvious when Xuanyuan Jianying first arrived at the Sword Academy, but as Xuanyuan Jianying grew up, the sword intent contained in his body began to show its sharpness more and more.


    horrible! This is what the sword academy instructor thinks about Xuanyuan Jianying. The number one swordsman in the seas and mountains really deserves his reputation. Even though he was overwhelmed by Xiao Liu and Mei Xue in the entrance examination, his own swordsmanship is beyond doubt.


    Perhaps, this four-element battle is the time when the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains once again shines his sword in the world.


    A long time after the instructor of the Sword Academy retreated, Xuanyuan Jianying slowly opened his eyes.


    In his pupils, the reflection of a sword suddenly appeared.


    The moment he opened his eyes, the entire waterfall stagnated, and then instantly turned into thousands of silver threads flowing backwards.


    It was a sword energy not inferior to the supreme supernatural power, and it was the supreme secret buried in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    "It''s time." Closing his eyes again, Xuanyuan Jianying walked on the waves, all the way to the top of the waterfall, reflecting the whole sword academy in his mind.


    Afterwards, the entire Qinglong Academy, the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, and even the shadow of the entire Eastern Sea Region.


    Above the outlines of the seas and mountains, a sword is floating high in the sky, showing the posture of a ruler in the world, that is the sword in his heart.


    With the heaven and earth as the scabbard, and the myriad phenomena as the blade, the one who holds the sword is the master of the swordsmanship of the seas and mountains.


    This is the path that Xuanyuan Jianying wants to take, and it is also the mission he shoulders.


    "Mei Xue, grow up quickly, you are not enough now, not enough for me to use this sword." Looking at the corner of Qinglong Academy, in the direction of Mei Xue''s crystal pavilion, Xuanyuan Jianying muttered to himself.


    "Sister, can you take the sword from me now?" Looking to the west of the mountains and seas, Xuanyuan Jianying seemed to see a figure similar to himself, a figure that was once out of reach.


    However, all of this, with the awakening of this sword, will become a thing of the past.


    Four Elephants War, he will let everyone in the seas and mountains know what the strongest sword in the seas and mountains will look like.


    ��������


    "Four Elephant War, great opportunity." Qingqiu Jiuyue flipped through the history of the Four Elephant War she had collected, and when she saw the key points, her eyes suddenly lit up, and she came up with an excellent idea.


    If this plan is successful, not only can the distance between Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue be rapidly approached, but it may also make Mei Xue the most special person in the Demon Fox Clan.


    This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, absolutely not to be missed, if you miss this village, there will be no such store!


    "Four elephant cicada... is it delicious?" Xiao Jiu lazily wagged her big golden tail, curiously looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was flipping through the book quickly. Those densely packed handwritings made her dizzy when she saw them. She really didn''t know how the avatar was able to read them.


    "It''s not the cicada, it''s the Battle of the Four Elephants. The full name is Qinglong College, Baihu College, Suzaku College, and Xuanwu College''s joint ranking competition. At first, only these four colleges participated, and finally became popular among all the colleges in the mountains and seas. It''s a competition." Qingqiu Jiuyue tapped the little fox on the head, so ignorant and incompetent, without her Xiaojiu would really be useless.


    "Ah, it hurts so much." Xiaojiu found that her perfect doppelg?nger has become more and more like a sister recently, what is she doing?


    It''s just her avatar, who dared to defy the great Xiaojiu, hehehe, I must eat all the fruits she hid later, not a single one left.


    "This is a great opportunity, I''m going to find Elder Heihu." Looking at Xiao Jiu who had a face full of "I''m going to steal food", Qingqiu Jiuyue patted her on the head helplessly, then got up and left.


    "What, princess, you want to open the secret realm of our demon fox clan to Qinglong Academy?" Elder Heihu looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in astonishment, and couldn''t believe his ears.


    The secret realm located in the Holy Land of the Demon Fox Clan can be said to be the foundation of the Demon Fox Clan. Even he, the black fox elder, had to obtain the authorization of several other black fox elders and patriarchs to enter, and now it is open to outsiders.


    If someone else came up with this idea, he would reject it without even thinking about it.


    But it was Qingqiu Jiuyue who put forward this proposal. The revival hope of their demon fox clan, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who represented the luck of the demon fox clan, could not help but think carefully.


    "Yes, the Four Elephant War is about to start. Qinglong Academy should open their secret realm for us to try, but I think this is an opportunity, a good opportunity to strengthen the friendship with Qinglong Academy."


    "I decided to open the secret realm of the holy land of our demon fox clan. Anyway, that secret realm needs to be entered every year, doesn''t it?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the elder black fox with a smile. The practice of the college comes to mind.


    Of course, she would not say that this was a perfect excuse for Xiao Jiu''s happiness and to create opportunities for her and Mei Xue.


    "This year''s Qinglong Academy''s Four Elephant Team, you also know how outstanding it is. Using an opportunity to open a secret realm to gain everyone''s friendship, our fox family will not suffer at all."


    "Well, what the princess said is indeed true..." Elder Heihu hesitated for a while, and had to admit that what Qingqiu Jiuyue said was very reasonable.


    He also knows a little about the list of teams sent by Qinglong Academy this year, and it is a brand new team with the legendary generation as the core.


    The seven members of the legendary generation, including Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, are obviously destined to become the real powerhouses of the seas and mountains. It is not a loss to exchange the opportunity of opening a secret realm for the friendship of these people.


    However, the secret realm that Qingqiu Jiuyue mentioned had a special relationship with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and no outsiders had ever been allowed to enter it before.


    "Also, Elder Black Fox... Maybe that person will appear... If he is really the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face you saw." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled, and took out a black fox A temptation the elders could not refuse.


    Elder Heihu was shocked. Regarding the male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that mysteriously appeared in the Battle of the Sky Ring, he couldn''t eat these days. He almost searched the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, but there was no trace of it. No heart disease.


    However, one thing is certain, that mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox must be related to Qinglong Academy!


    "Okay, I agree. Since it''s Princess Qingqiu''s proposal, I think the other two black fox elders and patriarchs will have no objections. I''ll set off to take care of the relevant affairs first."


    "That''s good. I''ll go and discuss with the relevant people of Qinglong Academy." Qingqiu Jiuyue turned and left calmly, then caught the little fox who was stealing grapes again, and happily went to find Taoist Huanglong.


    Unsurprisingly, Qinglong Academy was very excited about Qingqiu Jiuyue''s proposal. It is the tradition of Qinglong Academy and even the other three academies to find a secret place for the team to conduct special training before the start of the Four Elephants War.


    The trial of the secret realm is the place where the team''s combat effectiveness and decisiveness can be best tested. The four-element battle, which is only held every four years, is not a child''s play, nor is it a one-stop assessment like the Qinglong Academy entrance examination. , but the battlefield where the four colleges go all out to compete.


    Generally speaking, the trials of secret realms in previous years were carried out by Qinglong College looking for secret realms in the Qinglong Mountain Range, but after so many years, the resources in those secret realms have been exploited almost, and the master of the secret realm has been crusaded. How many times have I known that there is no such rich resource as the dedicated secret realm of the Demon Fox Clan.


    Three days later, Qinglong College contacted a floating mountain brigade that happened to pass through the sea area where Qingqiu Mountain was located. Green", left the Qinglong Mountains.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" Standing on Mei Xue''s shoulder, the little fox Xiao Jiu shouted loudly towards the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, I like you ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

 Chapter 568

    On the seventh day after the giant Fushan tour group left Qinglong Mountains, Meixue came to the viewing platform in the lower Tianqing area early in the morning, because Taichu, who had been sent out by him to explore the way ahead, saw something extraordinary.


    It was a sea of ??light, and the huge stream of light that illuminated hundreds of thousands of miles of sea covered the space between the sky and the sea, giving people an incomparably majestic and majestic feeling.


    And what make up this ocean of light are hundreds of millions of luminous creatures, the smallest of which is only the size of a finger, and the largest is as high as a hundred feet, and the transparent veins of the whole body can be seen clearly.


    Most of the small populations of these creatures were active on and below the sea surface, while the medium-sized ones began to surface, turning into a sail-like shape and moving with the wind.


    Because of this special life form, this harmless creature is named sail jellyfish by the people of all seas and mountains. It is a magical life with a strange ecology that even the magician can''t explain.


    Among the navigators of the seas and mountains, some people even worship this transparent jellyfish as a god, because this jellyfish has an unbelievable characteristic-eternal life.


    Yes, the power of the avenue that all life dreams of, the road pursued by countless fairy warlocks, the seas and mountains are the only large-scale populations that have the power of eternal life.


    It takes a long time for the sail jellyfish to develop from a larva the size of a pinky finger to an ultimate body of a hundred feet in size.


    But after evolving to the final full body, the sail jellyfish will not die naturally due to decline, but will return to the larval state and start a new round of life course again.


    This endless cycle of life course has been studied by countless great supernatural beings and magicians, but unfortunately there has been no result so far. All I know is that this luminescent creature never needs predation, but only needs to absorb air, sunlight, and water to survive, and will gradually grow its own group.


    Now, the group of sail jellyfish that Mei Xue sees covering hundreds of thousands of miles of sky and ocean is obviously an ancient population with a history of more than 100,000 years.


    Although there has never been a record of sail jellyfish attacking humans, or even actively attacking any creature, such a huge group of sail jellyfish obviously cannot let Fushan pass through, and the billions of sail jellyfish alone are enough to block the course of any Fushan .


    However, there is a reason why sail jellyfish are called gods in the eyes of navigators.


    "It''s a sail jellyfish!"


    "Too lucky to have met a lucky jellyfish!"


    "Come on, come on, get ready!"


    After seeing the huge swarm of sail jellyfish, other people on the Fushan Mountain cheered one by one, waking up more people who were still in their dreams.


    The Fushan brigade headed by Tianqing stopped slowly, each broke down and entered a static state.


    Afterwards, countless small boats came out from the various floating mountains, and their targets were without exception the group of sail jellyfish ahead.


    "This is the legendary sail jellyfish, the eternal sea god?" Xiao Liu, wearing a bandage, appeared beside Mei Xue, looking at the group of sail jellyfish covering the sky and ocean with extremely curious eyes.


    This special life form is also famous among the masters of the secret realm, because long before the secret realm was closed by the rules of the seas and mountains, this kind of magical life had already appeared in the seas and mountains.


    The characteristics of eternal immortality, endless cycle of life forms, and irregular movement methods, as early as the ancient times of the seas and mountains, this life form named sail jellyfish is full of all kinds of incredible things.


    As a descendant of the water god, Xiaoliu can feel that there is an incomparably mysterious power of the great way in this huge population, which is why many great supernatural beings were interested in the sail jellyfish back then.


    However, there has never been anyone, and there is no way to capture sail jellyfish. These sail jellyfish with eternal life seem to have the power to travel through space. They always appear suddenly in a certain sea area, and then suddenly disappear without a trace.


    Even if you capture the sail jellyfish where they appear, or even imprison and kill them by various means, the final wreckage will disappear with the sail jellyfish.


    Then a hundred years later the killed individual was witnessed reappearing in that population, only to return to the larval state.


    Attempts have been made to wipe out the entire population of the sail jellyfish, but before a tenth of the population has been killed, the sail jellyfish suddenly disappears, and then reappears elsewhere hundreds of years later.


    Purely harmless, with aimless movement tracks, these sail jellyfish with immortal characteristics are a unique scenery of all seas and mountains.


    After a long time, there will not be many people who think about these miraculous beings that can''t be killed no matter how they are killed, and there will be no gains from killing them.


    No matter how the times of the seas and mountains change, and how many supernatural beings and magicians are updated, these sail jellyfish drift leisurely in the waters of the seas and mountains, passing leisurely in the long river of time.


    Perhaps, for this kind of life with eternal life, many great supernatural powers and magicians in the mountains and seas are just short-lived ants in the long river of time, and they will not attract their attention at all.


    They didn''t respond to the attacks of these people, and they probably just didn''t pay attention to such insignificant things at all. For this group that has eternity, they have long lost the concept of life and death, and death is just the return of their larvae. Just one way.


    Because of the characteristics of indifference to the world and eternal immortality, no matter how time changes, they are also leisurely and unchanged, so the mortals of the seas and mountains worship them as gods. One of several creatures in the world known as "Poseidon" in the ocean.


    Among the creatures that qualify to be called "Sea Gods", the group of sail jellyfish is undoubtedly the most powerful, but it is also the most popular one.


    Unlike the sea monsters that invaded from Jiuyou, sail jellyfish never attack any creatures. They seem to drift in the waters of the seas and mountains just to simply enjoy the sun, air, and water. No matter what time it is, it is a leisurely vacation. look like.


    And where they appear, there will be a very small probability of condensing a kind of crystal, which has extremely high purity and a flawless appearance. It is a high-grade gemstone named "Sail Crystal", and it is also a fairy stone with natural water attributes.


    Therefore, Fushan who encounters sail jellyfish can often earn a lot of extra money. If he finds a large sail crystal, it is not impossible to get rich overnight.


    So the people in the Fushan Brigade immediately cheered after seeing such a large group of sail jellyfish.

 Chapter 569

    "Would you like to try your luck too?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand to invite Xiao Liu. Ever since she got those cursed parts on her body, Xiao Liu''s condition has obviously been not very good, and her breath is often in a chaotic state.


    For practice, this is a big taboo. Mei Xue doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiao Liu''s practice, but she still wants to reach out to help her as much as possible.


    "Okay!" Of course Xiaoliu happily agreed, the power of love is unlimited, not to mention that Meixue just took her to hunt for treasures among the harmless jellyfish flocks, even if she went to the eighteenth level of hell, she would still be happy. It''s not wrong to break through.


    Wherever Mei Xue goes, she will go too.


    The direction Mei Xue looked at was where she wanted to go.


    With the person you like, any place is an ideal land.


    "Then, let''s go together." Mei Xue stretched out her hand to summon Taichu, she took Xiao Liu across the sea, and under the envious eyes of those monks who were still rowing hard, flew into the huge group of sail jellyfish.


    As in the legend, the group of sail jellyfish has no intention of fighting back against the foreign invaders. These magical creatures with eternal life just looked at Mei Xue curiously, and then continued to emit soft light, illuminating the seas and mountains. Ocean and sky.


    It is meaningless and indisputable. This kind of ancient life that may have appeared in the seas, mountains and oceans since the birth of the seas and mountains, has been leisurely from the ancient times to the new era of fairy art, and may witness the millennium. The era after ten thousand years.


    They never change, never care about everything in the unexpected world, and travel in the long river of time with an indifferent attitude. They are the closest to perfect life that Mei Xue has seen.


    It''s no wonder that so many supernatural beings in the past have tried their ideas, but it turns out that no matter how powerful the supernatural beings are, they can''t do anything about this group of uncontested sail jellyfish.


    When those great supernatural beings who once ruled the seas and mountains have come to an end, these sail jellyfish are still drifting leisurely in the sea of ??the seas and mountains, and have become a natural phenomenon of the seas and mountains like ocean currents one.


    Except for those high-purity sail crystals, they would not leave any traces in the seas and mountains. If they hadn''t appeared too many times in the seas and mountains, no one would be able to say that they really existed.


    "Ah... ah... ah..." Taichu stretched out his body, and curiously touched the body of the sail jellyfish around him. The sail jellyfish touched by Taichu did not respond at all, and he still unfolded his sail comfortably. Fly freely in the air.


    "Hmm... woo..." The dragon spirit attached to the dragon love ring also ran out, maintaining the shape of a four-leaf clover and landed on a sail jellyfish that had just grown up.


    The sail jellyfish boarded by Long Ling gracefully draws an arc trajectory, leading Long Ling into the big family of sail jellyfish gathered not far away.


    There, millions of sail jellyfish are dancing, and millions of sails are unfurled to occupy the entire sky.


    In fact, the body structure of sail jellyfish is not enough to support them to fly, but they seem to have a wonderful ability, as long as they are adults, they can drive their bodies and float freely on the sea.


    Those hundreds of feet of ultimate bodies can actively connect the sea and the sky, and take care of their own species of larvae like lighthouses.


    From this point of view, the ultimate body of the sail jellyfish is quite like the floating mountains of the seas and mountains, and they all have the mission of protecting their own population.


    The floating mountains used by the seas and mountains to move in the sea are precisely because of their special structure connected to the power of the heavens and the earth of the seas and mountains, so they can move in the endless seas and at the same time disperse many sea creatures with good intentions around them.


    Once they deviated from Fushan''s domain, those small boats would run aground immediately, and even be attacked and swallowed by the sudden appearance of ferocious sea monsters.


    Of course, even with the protection of Fushan''s power, some extremely powerful sea monsters will still attack, especially those known as indescribable and terrifying sea monsters, which can be called the nightmare of all Fushan.


    Now, the sea monster species is not just as simple as the original Jiuyou species.


    Although the original sea monsters were all from the Nine Nether Seas that invaded from the Nine Nether Seas, over a long period of time there have also appeared local sea monsters mixed with some of the Nine Nether species'' blood, as well as ancient beings whose fighting power is not inferior to the Nine Nether species. .


    For the seas and mountains, the depths of the sea are still an undetectable area, and it is still an unsolved mystery how many terrifying ancient life lives there.


    The parts explored by the forces of the seas in the mountains of the seas are limited to the shallow sea layer of the four seas of the mountains, not even one-tenth of the four seas, let alone the unknown areas outside the four seas. area.


    For example, the miraculous life of the sail jellyfish is a mystery that countless scholars in the seas and mountains have studied for a lifetime but have not figured out the principle of existence.


    However, for mortals whose lives are only a hundred years old in the seas and mountains, they don''t care about this. What they like is the sail crystal that the sail jellyfish will bring every time they appear. This is a really good treasure that can be obtained.


    Not only mortals, but also the magicians stationed on the Fushan Mountain are mobilized collectively. The appearance and disappearance of sail jellyfish are irregular. If you don''t take advantage of this time to collect sail crystals, who knows the next time you encounter this kind of jellyfish known as the sea god. When will the miraculous life of


    One hundred years, or two hundred years, the vast majority of mortals in the seas and mountains will never have the chance to see the sail jellyfish once in their lifetime. Naturally, at this time, they must try their best to mine those precious sail crystals. This store is gone.


    Mei Xue didn''t specifically look for those valuable sail crystals, he just took Xiao Liu, who seemed to be a little upset recently, out to relax.


    On the contrary, Taichu had a great time playing, stretching out his white arms from time to time to fish out a few beautiful sail crystals from the sea, and then collected them into his body.


    Mei Xue could feel that Taichu seemed to like these crystals with pure spiritual energy very much, and at the same time could absorb the spiritual energy in these crystals.


    He took out a sail crystal from Taichu''s body, and found that the aura in this sail crystal had been almost absorbed by Taichu, and it turned into countless debris and disappeared in the air after a while.


    This means that the spiritual energy in these sail crystals has reached the standard that Tai Chu likes, and she has eaten them all.


    This is not easy. Mei Xue only had one time in Taichu''s memory that she took the initiative to absorb a large amount of heaven and earth aura. It was the time when the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination, the aura of heaven and earth condensed by the avatar of Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts.


    Only heaven and earth spiritual energy that has reached that level can be absorbed so happily in the beginning. I didn''t expect the sail crystals condensed after the appearance of these sail jellyfish to have this effect. No wonder even those magicians who travel to the sea all the year round on the Fushan Mountain can''t bear the temptation. One by one, they left their posts and joined the army of collecting crystals.


    "Mei Xue, do you like these crystals?" Seeing Mei Xue curiously looking at the crystal shards on her fingertips, Xiao Liu stretched out her hand, and then a drop of blood fell from the four-phase seal on her chest, instantly covering the two people''s feet. The sea was stained with blood.


    Like a dead fish poisoned to death, a large number of sail jellyfish larvae attached to the surface of the sea, and at the same time one sail crystal after another also floated out, only the part that Mei Xue saw, there were hundreds of them.


    This efficiency is many times stronger than that of splitting the small hands to fish in the beginning. As expected of Xiao Liu, it must be a big shot.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t bear to look at the group of sail jellyfish larvae that were poisoned to death. After all, these lives are completely harmless.


    "Mei Xue, here." With a wave of Xiao Liu''s small hand, the hundreds of sail crystals fell to Mei Xue''s feet, and then hid in his body by the joyful Tai Chu, and began to absorb them with all his strength.


    Not long after, Taichu became precarious. When Mei Xue felt it, she couldn''t help crying and laughing.


    It turned out that this little guy was full, and the sail crystal in his body hadn''t even digested half, this little guy had already swelled to the point of bursting.


    That''s right, the aura of heaven and earth gathered by the Qinglong avatar in the final exam was only the size of a hall, but now the group of sail jellyfish is a huge population of hundreds of millions, and the aura gathered is of course not at the same level at all.


    What a great life, looking at the huge flow of light covering hundreds of thousands of miles of sea, Mei Xue seems to feel a kind of eternal ancient consciousness, which is indifferent to the world but powerful enough to be awe-inspiring.


    For this sail jellyfish population, probably even the super giant floating mountain brigade with a population of several million is just an insignificant grain of sand.


    The millions of lives on these floating mountains are just a drop in the ocean compared to the billions of sail jellyfish.


    "..."


    "?????"


    "You are����"


    When Mei Xue was thinking about the meaning of the existence of these miraculous beings, a consciousness so huge that Mei Xue could not see the limit came into contact with him.


    The strength of this consciousness, Mei Xue had only felt a little bit from the dragon holding the candle in Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and the God of Mercury who finally stretched out his wings and took his own world away from the seas and mountains.


    Because it was too powerful, he couldn''t even judge what level this level of consciousness represented, but at the moment this consciousness came into contact with him, he felt the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body suddenly flow at an uncontrollable speed .


    It was the frenzy of excitement, it was the pulsation that would only come from feeling an opponent who could fight against the Great Sun Golden Crow, and a golden mark even appeared on Mei Xue''s forehead.


    "I see����"


    "Hello... little guy..."


    The ancient and distant voice reverberated in Mei Xue''s mind, indifferent but uncontested, huge and soft, this is the greeting from the ancient life from the ancient times to Mei Xue.


    "Hello..." Mei Xue looked at the large number of transparent beings that suddenly gathered around her, and knew who was talking to her.

 Chapter 570

    It was an extremely spectacular sight. Millions and tens of millions of sail jellyfish gathered beside Meixue and Xiaoliu. All of these beautiful luminous creatures were within the field of vision, as if they were in the body of some huge creature. generally.


    Because it was too concentrated, the huge aura of heaven and earth appeared around Meixue and Xiaoliu in a way that was visible to the naked eye, and it was more than a thousand times denser than in the Azure Dragon Hall where the final examination questions for the entrance examination of the Azure Dragon Academy were.


    "Ah... ah... ah..." Taichu, who was full, looked pitifully at the large amount of delicious food around him, but his stomach was already filled with those sail crystals, and there was no room left Down.


    What a sad torture for a foodie!


    Xiaoliu is sweating profusely. As the master of Qingxu and possessing an immortal body, she is not even afraid of the master of the Qinglong Mountain Range, the Qinglong of the Four Sacred Beasts, but in front of the group of sail jellyfish approaching, she does not know why. Great terror.


    It was the awe in the face of great beings of a higher level than her own, and the fear of the unknown. Xiao Liu never knew that these sail jellyfish, which were considered harmless to humans and animals by everyone, were actually such powerful creatures.


    Even in her prime, she is still as small as dust compared to the sail jellyfish in front of her. Where did the group of people get the courage to grab the sail jellyfish for research.


    This is obviously a life located at the highest point of the seas and mountains!


    In Xiaoliu''s memory, only the princess who dominates all the secret passages and connects the countless spaces of the seas and mountains can compare with this sail jellyfish.


    "Where are you... going?" With a voice many times slower than ordinary people, the great life from the ancient times whispered in Mei Xue''s ear.


    "Qingqiushan, do you have wisdom?" Mei Xue was not as nervous as Xiao Liu, but curiously talked to the consciousness of the sail jellyfish.


    Since she has been in contact with ultra-order beings of the same level, one of which is her lover, Mei Xue is not afraid of this kind of ancient life that looks like a god in the eyes of others.


    Whether the sail jellyfish has consciousness or not is a mystery that has been debated by the magicians of the seas and mountains for thousands of years.


    This kind of miraculous life that exists in groups and floats irregularly in the seas, mountains and seas has been full of countless mysteries since ancient times, and it can be called one of the most ancient myths and legends in the seas and mountains.


    Some people say that the sail jellyfish is the incarnation of the sea god, a god of ancient times.


    Some people say that the sail jellyfish is just a simple plankton, just drifting in the seas and mountains according to instinct.


    Some people even say that the sail jellyfish is not an aborigine of the seas and mountains, but an invasive alien species like the Nine Nether Species.


    But no matter which one is said, it can''t explain the ecology of sail jellyfish, and no one has ever communicated with sail jellyfish.


    These sail jellyfish, which seem to have existed since the birth of the seas and mountains, have drifted in the sea for thousands of years in people''s debates, and seem to continue to wander for thousands of years.


    No matter how the seas and mountains change, this magical eternal life never changes. It is always so leisurely and uncontested, watching the changes of the seas and mountains lightly, like a lighthouse in the long river of time Ordinary, eternal and distant.


    However, at this moment, the sailing jellyfish group, who are always watching the changes of the seas and mountains, communicated with Meixue, and it was proactive.


    Mei Xue didn''t know the reason for this, but when communicating with the huge consciousness of the sail jellyfish, she felt a faint sense of nostalgia, as if a long, long time ago, he had talked with this group of people who were always traveling everywhere .


    "I...help you..." The sail jellyfish''s consciousness reached Mei Xue''s ears, as if it was just a trivial matter.


    "Hey, help me, how can I help?" Mei Xue looked at the sail jellyfish beside her in confusion, not knowing what this ancient life was going to do.


    "Take you... for a ride... I''m glad... to see you again..." Sailing jellyfish''s voice was still unhurried, probably for this kind of eternal life, the concept of time has long since become blurred.


    With the murmur of the sail jellyfish, the tiny sail jellyfish gathered around began to melt one by one, turning into miniature light spots one after another.


    The medium-sized sail jellyfish raised their sails one by one, and in an instant, more than 10 billion sails hung in the sky, sending out slight shocks.


    After receiving these signals, those hundred-foot-high ultimate body sail jellyfish began to absorb a large amount of light spots formed by the actinization of larvae, and countless crystal veins began to spread.


    Seeing this scene, the various fleets that had learned from their predecessors began to retreat at high speed, because this was the precursor to the group of sail jellyfish starting to "move".


    With the flashes of those giant sail jellyfish, layer after layer of huge patterns began to spread, each ultimate body sail jellyfish is a node, and these luminous nodes are connected to the neutral sail jellyfish in their respective areas, with hundreds of millions The light spots formed by the larvae are the driving force, showing Meixue an incomparably magnificent picture scroll.


    Mei Xue stared intently at this magnificent scene, completely immersed in the slowly unfolding scroll.


    He didn''t realize that at some point on his own body, there was a light similar to that of the sail jellyfish around him. It was a dreamlike, transparent crystal color that seemed to disappear at any time.


    "Mei Xue, where are you going?" In the end, Xiao Liu was the first to realize something was wrong, because the blood perception between her and Mei Xue was rapidly weakening.


    Obviously Mei Xue is by her side now, but she feels that Mei Xue is going to a very, very far away place, so far away that she can''t imagine.


    "Qingqiu Mountain." Mei Xue answered her destination subconsciously, and then the billions of lights between the sky and the earth suddenly gathered together, interlaced layer upon layer, and then spread out.


    It was a net that connected all sail jellyfish and Mei Xue alone, tore apart the world laws of the seas and mountains, and jumped towards the endless distance.


    With a flash of white light, hundreds of millions of sail jellyfish jumped over thousands of miles of sea surface and appeared in a brand new sea area.


    "Next time...see you..." The population of sail jellyfish waved goodbye to Mei Xue on the sea, leaving a stunned Mei Xue standing on a strange beach.


    Looking ahead, there is a large lush forest, in which several curious little foxes can be seen running around, not worried about hunters coming to catch them at all.


    This is of course, because this is the holy land of the fox family in the mountains and seas, and the hometown of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face-Qingqiu Mountain.

 Chapter 571

    "This, here is..." Mei Xue looked at the group of sailing jellyfish that were slowly going away, and she didn''t know what to say.


    Such a long-distance space movement, and the collective instantaneous jump of the entire population, only happened in a few short breaths, and there was not even time for Mei Xue to react.


    What a powerful power this is, how powerful is the group of sail jellyfish with such power.


    No wonder, since ancient times, no one with great supernatural powers has really caught the trace of the sail jellyfish. This is a creature that can instantly jump from the sea area of ??the Qinglong Mountains in the east to the sea area in the south, and the entire population jumps together.


    Mei Xue had encountered a similar supernatural ability to travel through space in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, but the power of traveling through the green and dark, which was hailed as the supreme supernatural power, was nothing compared to the power displayed by the sail jellyfish at this moment.


    Fortunately, the sail jellyfish seems to have no interest in everything in the seas and mountains, and just wanders in the seas. Otherwise, once this creature fights with other creatures, it may be a disaster for the seas and mountains.


    Thinking of those magicians who used to catch sail jellyfish for research, Mei Xue felt very sweaty for them.


    This is because the sail jellyfish don''t care about such a trivial matter, otherwise, once this kind of life that is so powerful that it is almost close to a god gets angry, I am afraid that even the twelve earth immortals will not be able to stop their anger.


    "It turns out that this is space transfer."


    Because everything just happened so fast, Mei Xue was brought here by the sail jellyfish before she even had time to prepare herself. Only now did she realize that he had made a remarkable trip.


    Ignoring all distances and obstacles, completely ignoring the shortest straight line between two points, and jumping directly from one point to another, this is not a short-distance teleportation like the middle tower in the secret realm of the seas and mountains, but a crossing Tens of thousands of miles of distance, truly unlimited instant movement.


    The sail jellyfish that can do this is worthy of the name of the legend of the sea gods of the mountains and seas.


    This alone is enough to make the sail jellyfish invincible at any time, and the entire population of hundreds of millions of sail jellyfish can move instantly together. The principles involved in this have been studied by the magicians of the seas and mountains Tens of thousands of years, still confused.


    However, as the first human being to move with the sail jellyfish, Mei Xue seemed to understand something.


    It''s all because of "one", that seemingly billions of sail jellyfish, do not exist as a single individual, but a super life that all populations gather together.


    Therefore, for such ultra life forms, the loss of an individual is insignificant, even if there is only one remaining in the entire population, hundreds of millions of members can be derived from one.


    When jumping with them just now, Mei Xue even came into contact with the consciousness of other groups of sail jellyfish. It seems that the entire world of seas and mountains has no concept of distance for this magical creature.


    A group of sail jellyfish is "one", and all groups of sail jellyfish located in the mountains and seas are also "one". It is this absolute and only "one" that Mei Xue talked to just now, that is, the consciousness of the group of sail jellyfish.


    This is a kind of magical life that is different from any creatures in the seas and mountains. It is ancient and powerful, huge and indisputable. , and air.


    What happened to the seas and mountains has nothing to do with them, and they don''t care what the seas and mountains think of them.


    This is the concept of time that only immortal beings have. If they don''t meet a life that they are interested in, they will be too lazy to communicate.


    "It''s...remarkable..." Although Mei Xue had only been in contact with it for a short moment, she had glimpsed part of the essence of this great life, but there were still many inexplicable parts.


    For example, the super teleportation that ignores any distance, and the unique life cycle system, made him full of curiosity.


    However, in Mei Xue''s field of vision, the group of sail jellyfish has gone far away, and it is unknown where they will drift this time.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    In the lush forest, the cries of cute foxes reminded Mei Xue of where she was.


    The golden mark on the forehead that was stimulated by the sail jellyfish disappeared unfortunately.


    If it is in its heyday, the big sun golden crow phantom that inhabits the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will fight against the sail jellyfish that can represent the highest level of life in the seas and mountains no matter what.


    It''s a pity that Meixue has just escaped from the larval state of the Great Sun Golden Crow not long ago, and she is completely incomparable with the sail jellyfish. One is an ancient life that has experienced the seas and mountains from ancient times to the present, and the other is a dream species that has just grown wings. The fighting power among them is not at the same level at all now.


    However, being unable to fight this time does not mean that the Golden Crow Bloodline has given up. The image of the sail jellyfish has permanently stayed in the Golden Crow Bloodline memory.


    On the way for Mei Xue to climb the seas, mountains, and sky, and become the supreme golden sun, she will inevitably meet these sail jellyfish again, and fight once again. This is the answer Mei Xue heard from her own blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Mei Xue, pay attention, something has happened, come to Shan Hai Jing!" When Mei Xue was thinking about how to fight the sail jellyfish, Mengmeng''s joyful voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes without thinking, her mind immersed in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The sun hanging in the middle of the sky in Mengmeng Shanhaijing shoots a golden light, and falls in the center of the Shaluo double tree. Meixue stepped out of the shadow of the tree and saw the excited Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and the flustered and bewildered Lianhua.


    "Mei Xue, it''s time, look!" Mengmeng pointed to the heart lake that represented the incarnation of Mei Xue''s power.


    "It''s lively now!" Huang Quan clapped his palms and cheered happily.


    "Father, there...there are monsters..." Lianhua hid behind Mei Xue, looking at the vision in the lake with some fear.


    In the originally calm lake, where only a few golden crabs appeared regularly, and were regularly overturned by Mengmeng, dragged away to be steamed and braised in soy sauce, a huge fox shadow appeared on a golden stone tablet.


    That huge fox shadow has nine golden tails, exuding endless evil spirit, even overwhelming the sum of several other stone tablets, it seems that it is about to break away from the stone tablet, turning the whole Mengmeng Shanhaijing world upside down.


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?" Mei Xue looked at the shadow of the fox with some surprise. Could it be the incarnation of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which he obtained through the classic of mountains and seas?


    "That''s right, Mei Xue, here is the real smell of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which makes this shadow go crazy." Mengmeng happily looked at the incarnation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and felt lucky for Meixue.


    "The real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, isn''t it Qingqiu Jiuyue?" There is only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that Mei Xue knows, and it is the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Demon Fox Clan.


    "No, she''s not!" Mengmeng shook her head:


    "She is only a descendant of the bloodline of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, not the original nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face."


    "If she''s not, then whose breath does this shadow feel?" Mei Xue had some guesses, but she wasn''t quite sure.


    "Of course, it''s the earliest, the original bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox." Mengmeng pointed to the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was running wild:


    "Only the initial breath of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can make Mei Xue lose control like the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    "Mei Xue, go and find out where the original blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, and take it. It is like the Book of Heaven, and it can greatly complement the world of Shan Hai Jing."


    "Look, how do I find it?" Mei Xue knew that this was Qingqiu Mountain, the place where the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox originated, but there were so many demon foxes here, how could he find the original blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox? where.


    "Of course, Mei Xue, you have become a demon fox yourself, so you can just go in and look for it." Mengmeng said quite naturally.


    "Me, become a demon fox?" Before Mei Xue could react, the huge fox shadow that appeared on the first stone tablet - the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation broke away from the constraints of the stone tablet, and pounced towards Mei Xue. .


    In the next moment, Mei Xue''s eyes flickered, and a huge force of blood covered his whole body.


    This is the original power from the first stele, the incarnation of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that becomes more and more powerful as Mei Xue grows.


    This boiling power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox completely merged with his body, and then he performed the first golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation that was not his self-consciousness.


    With golden fox ears and a fluffy golden tail, Mei Xue instantly transformed into that alluring appearance.


    However, the change is not over yet. As the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and Mei Xue''s fusion deepened, Mei Xue''s body began to shrink a little bit, and finally turned into the posture of a young demon fox, that is, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Tail Fox''s initial stance.


    "Don''t worry, Mei Xue, it''s just that the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in your body has entered a transformation period, and it will recover naturally after a while."


    "During this time, you should be able to change between the appearance of this young fox and the posture of an adult nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face."


    "Take advantage of this favorable condition to find out the secrets hidden in Qingqiu Mountain, and seize the original blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    Amidst Mengmeng''s whispers, Mei Xue found herself suddenly sleepy, and then curled up involuntarily, imitating the instinct of a young fox, and sleeping under a big tree.


    "Mei Xue, in order not to reveal your identity, when you are a demon fox, don''t use your own name..."


    "Father, even if you become a fox, you are the most beautiful!"


    "Dad, come on!"

 Chapter 572

    Mei Xue stood by a crystal-clear stream, looking at her new appearance.


    Reflected on the water surface is a petite and gorgeous golden fox with golden fur, big fluffy tail, cute and lovely golden ears, which is indescribably alluring.


    With a thought in Mei Xue''s mind, the second, third, and fourth tails stretched out accordingly, transforming into a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox with four golden tails.


    With each additional tail, Mei Xue''s figure would grow a little bigger. When she was in the state of four tails, she already vaguely had the shadow of the legendary peerless fox that charmed the world.


    However, there is no way to transform into a human-shaped posture for the time being, because Mei Xue still cannot control the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in this posture.


    The meaning of the extra tail was put away, and Mei Xue returned to the original and most energy-saving young fox posture, but the golden ears and tail betrayed him, anyone who took a look at him would know that he was the famous golden-haired jade-faced nine Tail fox larvae.


    "That''s not okay."


    Mei Xue came here to find clues about the bloodline of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Going out in the appearance of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox larva would make the whole Qingqiu Mountain mess up. The original news about the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    At this time, the benefits of being a pharmacist came out. Mei Xue just walked around in the woods a few times, and found a good thing that could change this situation.


    Qingqingcao, a medicinal herb with mild medicinal properties, is often used as an auxiliary medicine in various elixirs, but Mei Xue knows from a folk prescription that this herb has another function - dyeing.


    In fact, Qingqingcao was used as a dyeing agent in the earliest times, so it was named Qingqingcao.


    But later, the magicians invented more effective and cheaper dyeing agents. This kind of herb that needs several processes to be processed before it can be used for dyeing is gradually forgotten by people, and it has become a purely used for refining elixir. Adjuvant.


    After collecting dozens of green grasses, Mei Xue first spent an hour drying them, then dug a lot of pebbles in the creek and smashed them with her claws, then dug a small hole in the ground, dried the stone powder and green grass mixed together.


    In the end, Meixue summoned Taichu, and let Taichu have a light rain of less than one meter, filling the small hole and turning it into a pool of clear water. This is what people in the seas and mountains used to dye their clothes. The green potion is gone.


    "Crack!" There was a splash of water, and Mei Xue took a bath in the green liquid medicine comfortably. After he climbed out and basked in the sun on the big rock by the stream for two hours, a delicate A cute little demon fox with a whole body of blue was born.


    After looking at the creek and confirming that her disguise was flawless, Mei Xue destroyed her crime scene in satisfaction and went straight into the forest.


    What he didn''t notice was that from coming to the stream to tinkering with medicinal herbs, all his actions to disguise himself were exposed to several pairs of innocent eyes.


    Because the owner of these eyes has no malice towards Mei Xue, just looking at Mei Xue curiously like other harmless small animals, with Mei Xue''s incomparably keen perception, she didn''t notice the existence of these little guys, thinking that she had done something No one knows everything about it.


    After Mei Xue got into the forest, the owners of these eyes got out of the bushes one by one, and then circled around Mei Xue''s location several times, and finally dug out the small pit where Mei Xue destroyed her body and wiped out all traces. They all followed Mei Xue''s example and rolled in the small pit full of mud, having a great time playing.


    Of course, they don''t need to dye themselves blue like Mei Xue, because they are originally this color, the unique blue color of young foxes of the demon fox family.


    On the other side, Mei Xue, who got into the big forest, has already discovered that he really underestimated Qingqiu Mountain, the famous spiritual mountain among the seas and mountains.


    As the sacred place of the demon fox clan, Qingqiu Mountain was originally a huge monster that stretched for thousands of miles, but after turning into a young demon fox, the vast and boundless mountains seemed even more endless.


    Tree, tree, tree! No matter where she went, what Mei Xue saw was one giant tree after another so tall that it seemed to stand up to the sky, countless.


    For him now, these extremely tall trees are like products of another world. Even those trees that are only five or six meters taller than the impression are dozens of times taller, let alone those hundreds of meters. An ancient tree over 100 meters old.


    You can meet hundreds of years old trees so close to the coast, which means that the fox family attaches great importance to the environment and never cuts down trees at will, so these ancient trees can grow to this age naturally, but for Meixue, this is really a challenge Bad news outright.


    "Is this world so big if you just change the angle?" Standing under a big tree with a dense root system, looking at the maze-like root system in front of her, Mei Xue discovered for the first time that the world will become smaller when it shrinks. So complex and varied.


    To a normal person, the root system just reached the head, but to him now, it looked like an endless maze of roots. Just now, he almost got lost in these huge root systems.


    Due to the smaller size, the field of vision has become extremely narrow. Relatively, the world has become extremely huge and strange, and here is an already vast forest area. For Mei Xue who has the posture of a young fox, this is simply a An incredible maze.


    Just now, he encountered a group of moving mushrooms. The whole body of these mushrooms is covered with bumpy particles. Once they encounter an enemy, they will automatically explode and scatter countless spores


    The unlucky rabbit that wanted to eat mushrooms just now was unfortunately recruited and turned into a host of countless spores. It was controlled by these mushrooms, which opened Mei Xue''s eyes.


    And after witnessing all kinds of strange scenes, Mei Xue finally had to admit one thing, that is��he got lost.


    This is definitely not a problem with his sense of direction. I believe that if anyone is shrunk ten times and thrown into this primeval forest, everyone will be as lost as Mei Xue.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue has a hole card that can be used when she gets lost��summoning the beginning.


    Small clouds rose from among the trees, and then flew thousands of meters into the sky.


    Through the field of vision connected to Taichu, Mei Xue can clearly see that he has only entered the coastal forest area for tens of kilometers, and is not even far from the creek just now, but in his impression, he seems to have already passed by. On the same road for seven days and seven nights, I saw countless incredible ecological phenomena.


    After traveling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books, Mei Xue finally understood the meaning of this sentence. There are some things that you would never expect if you didn��t see them for yourself, and some things can be completely different if you just look at them from a different angle. the result of.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Mei Xue wagged her tail and let out a fox-like cry similar to Xiao Jiu.


    This action was meaningless, at least it seemed to Mei Xue, but after he came to Qingqiu, the awakened power of the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body naturally made him open his mouth, as if telling As long as he yells like that when he gets lost, he''ll be fine.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!"


    Soon, Mei Xue''s cry was answered, similar foxes in the huge forest called one after another, and then quickly approached Mei Xue''s position.


    what happened? Although it was his own cry, Mei Xue didn''t know the meaning of these calls, he just made this call instinctively.


    "Shua! Shua!" Before Mei Xue could come to a conclusion, several little foxes got out of the bushes and came to Mei Xue''s side.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    Among them, the bolder, more enthusiastic and lively ones even got close to Mei Xue''s tail and began to smell Mei Xue''s smell.


    It''s okay if you don''t smell it, after smelling it, the tails of these little guys trembled instantly, their little eyes showed surprise, excitement, and intoxicated expressions, and then they licked Mei Xue with their little tongues like that. tail.


    Fortunately, the green grass that Meixue used to dye has been dried and shaped long ago, and it will never fade without using special liquid medicine, otherwise it will be revealed by these little guys when it is licked like this.


    Soon, more and more little foxes gathered around Meixue. When the other small animals saw that the foxes were gathering, they hid as far away as possible. Who is the master of Qingqiu Mountain has long been deeply involved. It is engraved into the blood of all creatures in this spiritual mountain.


    It can be said that in Qingqiu Mountain, even if a tiger encounters a little fox, it has to go around quickly.


    What, a beast that wants to eat a little fox, that kind of creature was killed by the demon fox family eight hundred years ago, okay?


    In the entire Qingqiu Mountain, apart from the occasional intruders who do not know the rules in the nearby sea area, even a rabbit knows that as long as it is a fox, it must not be messed with. Show it, and wait a while.


    The entire Qingqiu Mountain is a paradise for all kinds of foxes and the origin of the demon fox family.


    Therefore, although Mei Xue looked easy to bully, and could eat him with a single bite, but he was lost in the forest for a long time, but no ferocious beast appeared to hunt him down.


    When Mei Xue uttered the unique fox cry of the demon fox clan and summoned her family members, all the overlords in the forest avoided them even more, and even gave up their old nests one by one, and fled away.


    This is the common sense that all kinds of beasts inhabiting Qingqiu Mountain have learned after countless painful lessons-once there are too many foxes, it will definitely not be a good thing. The kind that swallows tears.


    In Qingqiu Mountain, no one can play with the group of foxes. To survive, the farther away from the foxes the better.


    One, two, three... Meixue counted the little foxes of various colors gathered around her, most of them were ordinary brown-red foxes, dark red and yellow ones were rare, as for the cyan one like him, it was a fox. nothing.


    Among these foxes, there are obviously grades, the kind can be seen everywhere in the mountains and seas, the ordinary brown-red foxes are the most numerous, and the class is also the lowest, while the crimson and yellow **** foxes are obviously the highest. The rank is higher, the same as their worth in the seas and mountains.


    As for the little blue fox, there is only Mei Xue here, and she is also surrounded by all the little foxes, making out, and even vying to kiss her tail.


    "Alas..." Looking at the enthusiastic little foxes around, Mei Xue didn''t have to worry about being lonely now.


    But although there are so many foxes here, these little guys are obviously small animals that have not yet developed their intelligence. Only the few **** foxes closest to Meixue have a little bit of evil spirit, but they are just better than nothing. degree.


    If you want to count on these little guys to lead him the way, then it''s better to count on the big pie in the sky.


    "Ah woo woo woo! Stop, stop!" When Mei Xue was commanding the little foxes beside her to circle around her in boredom, a scream came from the sky.


    Then, with a "bang", a petite figure and several small shadows fell from the air, and one by one fell into gourds all over the ground.


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    "It hurts...it hurts to death..."


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    The pitiful screams were mixed with the same pitiful cries of the foxes, causing the surrounding foxes to hide in fright.


    "Really, don''t play while your sister is dancing!" The petite figure struggled to stand up from the dust, and reprimanded his sisters with his waist thrust up.


    Petite and lovely face, looks about thirteen or fourteen years old, light blue fox eyes, blue with white ears and tail, this is the appearance of the girl who fell from the sky in front of Meixue, but her humanization skills are obviously still Not very close, because those feet still have the appearance of fox feet.


    As for the little cyan foxes she reprimanded, they were all dirty, with cyan liquid and mud of unknown origin still remaining on their fur.


    "I just took the time to practice spells. You all ran clean and got yourself so dirty. Really, do you know how much trouble I have had?"


    The girl who was cheated by her sisters looked at the group of heartless little foxes with a headache, and looked at the messy new dress she had just put on, and she wanted to cry .


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    "Ah... ah..." The cyan little foxes who were brought here didn''t look at their hard-working sister at all, but rushed to Mei Xue''s side in a swarm, and then, like the other little foxes, began to smell The smell of plum snow tail comes.


    Then, the noble little fox princesses who were at the top of the fox group all had their eyes brightened, bit Mei Xue''s ear, and licked it lightly.


    "Yeah? You... what''s wrong with you..." The young girl, who was used to the arrogance and reckless behavior of her sisters, looked at this scene and couldn''t believe her eyes.


    These little fellows are the little overlords who have a headache for the whole Qingqiu Mountain. They are the only ones who bully other foxes. When will they, a group of lawless little princesses, be so gentle and intimate with other foxes.


    Moreover, kissing each other''s ears actively after smelling it is an act of love and affection on behalf of the demon fox clan. (Kissing the tail means submission and allegiance)


    In other words, these little princesses who are usually so arrogant that they dare to take a bite from the high-ranking black fox elders all fell in love with the same demon fox by coincidence.


    What is this? Could it be that the world will end tomorrow, otherwise how could they kiss the ear of a demon fox together.


    Wait, where did this little guy come from! After her mind went blank for a long time, the girl noticed that Mei Xue was unusual.


    She knew all the young foxes in Qingqiu Mountain clearly, and even counted the shapes of their tails, but she didn''t know the blue fox in front of her!


    This is a cyan young fox, not a descendant of other variegated colors!


    The cyan cub represents the purest and most talented offspring of the demon fox clan.


    As long as enough years have passed, the chance of cultivating a human form is close to 100%, which is many times stronger than other hybrid foxes.


    In the rank sequence of the young foxes, the cyan young demon foxes are the noble bloodlines at the top of the pyramid, and each one is a treasure of the demon fox clan, so when the elder black fox found Xiao Jiu, he did not want to give it to Mei Xue to raise him no matter what. .


    Every cyan fox cub represents the future of the demon fox clan, and it must not be raised by others at will.


    "This... What''s going on here... Could it be that you are a child who was abandoned by those disorderly elders in the clan..." Looking at the lovely and pitiful Mei Xue, the girl''s mind was in chaos.


    She couldn''t believe that in this era when the pure blood of the demon fox has become thinner and thinner, and the birth of cyan fox cubs has become more and more difficult, there are still people who will abandon their own flesh and blood, the little cyan fox, which represents the future hope of the demon fox family.


    As early as hundreds of years ago, because there were fewer and fewer little demon foxes with potential in the clan, and sometimes even a cyan little fox with pure blood could not be born for ten years, the patriarch of the demon fox clan and several black fox elders A pardon was issued together.


    As long as the offspring of the cyan demon fox are born, no matter what the reason is or what the situation is, the offspring must be sent to Qingqiu Mountain to be raised.


    As long as you give birth to such an offspring, no matter what serious crime you have committed, as long as you are not a traitor, the Yaohu family will forgive your sins and even reward you.


    After that, there were almost no abandoned cyan cubs, they were all Qingqiu Mountain''s sweethearts.


    Those younger sisters who didn''t look at her dared to pluck Elder Heihu''s beard. They are all the little princesses of Qingqiu Mountain!


    Therefore, when the girl saw a strange little blue fox with no name and surname, who didn''t even have the protective mark imposed by the elder demon fox, she was almost so angry.


    "Oh my god, someone would abandon a little guy like you, he deserves death!"


    "Come on, little guy, come to my sister, don''t worry, it''s fine, I''ll tell the clan right away, you don''t need to be exposed to the wind and rain!"


    "Without parents and elders to take care of you, you must have suffered a lot."

 Chapter 573

    Just thinking of a lonely little guy being abandoned in the forest, looking for food alone, hiding from the rain alone, no one to take care of him, no place to keep warm, the girl''s tears are about to fall.


    There should be a limit to irresponsibility of abandoning the young fox who represents the future hope of the demon fox clan alive! If she knew who did this kind of thing, she would let her grandpa do it and teach them a lesson.


    Fortunately, this little guy met her, and everything passed.


    As the demon fox envoy of the demon fox family responsible for teaching the young fox, she will definitely let this little guy who bears the unfortunate fate grow up well and live a happy life.


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the girl who showed warm eyes to him inexplicably, that kind of eyes made him feel a little overwhelmed, like a hero who swore to save the world.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhh!" Several dirty little foxes were still fighting for the position to bite Mei Xue''s ear, and the cyan fox tails flickered again and again, unexpectedly using their respective demonic powers.


    From this point, it can be seen that these cyan little princesses are completely different from the foxes around them, and they can be called the seeds of hope for the future of the demon fox clan.


    Of course, Mei Xue is the same, even though he has instinctively suppressed the aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox on his body, and even put on a perfect disguise, these little fox princesses who can''t speak human language I peeked at Mei Xue''s prototype by the creek.


    They only need to smell Mei Xue to know that Mei Xue is that very beautiful golden fox. Although they don''t know what this means to young women, it doesn''t prevent them from instinctively getting close to Mei Xue.


    The charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can''t be concealed no matter how much she pretends, Mei Xue has greatly miscalculated on this point.


    "Come, come, March, May, July, August, come here." The girl of the Demon Fox Clan who was in charge of raising the cubs whistled, calling her sisters to come back to her.


    It''s a pity that none of the foxes listened to their sister''s words, and all of them staged a fierce battle around Mei Xue as if no one else was there.


    "Oh, really, it''s all so dirty, hurry home and take a shower!" The girl who had no choice but to take care of her own sisters finally had to do it herself, picking up the mischievous little princesses one by one, and at the same time picked up the little princesses. Meixue.


    "Go back!" A cyan light wave flashed under the girl''s feet, and then the girl leaped out of thin air, onto a tree tens of meters away, and began to jump continuously towards the gathering place of the Demon Fox Clan in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Ahhh!" The foxes on the ground bid farewell to Mei Xue with tears of reluctance. Among them, the demonic aura of the foxes that had already appeared on their bodies suddenly increased by several points. The state evolves towards a higher level.


    This is the beauty of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, and this is the blessing they get after kissing the tail of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face.


    These lucky little foxes shook their bodies, then naturally got together and began to take over the training.


    ������������


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" The little fox princesses, whose whole bodies were covered with mud and unknown green liquid, were thrown into the steaming hot spring one by one, as lively as dumplings.


    "Wash yourself well for me. My demon fox clan is a lady of the demon clan. You will be scolded by the elders for your appearance." Order.


    Of course, those elders are reluctant to scold these talented little guys. These few are the best seedlings in the same generation, and they are all spoiled by the elders.


    Just a few days ago, these little guys sneaked into the elders'' retreat, pulled out the beards of several respected white fox elders, and replaced them with those grown-up young foxes. crime.


    But not only were these little guys not punished, but they were also praised, saying that they were born illusion geniuses, did they know how to perform magic tricks to sneak together at such a young age? The future is limitless.


    Alas, elders, don''t spoil these little princesses too much! It''s all because of your connivance that these younger sisters are becoming more and more lawless, and there is no cure.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhh!" After rolling and rolling in the warm spring water to wash off their silky fur, all the little fox princesses came together in front of the girl again, staring at her enthusiastically. Mei Xue, who was held in the arms of the girl, lived.


    With so many eyes on her, Mei Xue felt a little weird.


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t be afraid, although these little guys like to mess around, they are very good to you." Looking at the enthusiastic eyes of her sisters, the girl felt that the sun is going to come out from the west today.


    When did these little princesses, who were so proud that even Elder Heihu didn''t pay attention to them, become so obedient? Even she could see that look in their eyes, wanting to get close to the little princess in her arms. The guy''s eyes.


    However, speaking of it, this little guy who doesn''t even have a name is really beautiful, with that graceful body curve and calm eyes, there is a noble temperament in his bones.


    Even she, who is familiar with almost all young foxes, is the first time to see a young fox with such clear eyes.


    These spiritual eyes represented an absolutely noble bloodline and origin. The little demon foxes she took care of had eight hundred if not one thousand, but this was the first time she had met a little guy with such a gift of spiritual intelligence.


    God damn it, how can such a young fox with spiritual talent be abandoned, there is no reason for it!


    "Come on! Little guy, I''ll give you a bath." With such deep doubts, the girl stretched out her hands and put Meixue into the steaming hot spring.


    "Ahh!" Qingqiu jumped into the hot spring one by one in March, May, July, and August, and then happily swam around Meixue.


    "You, when you grow up, you will definitely be able to fascinate all the little guys." Seeing this scene, the girl knew that this little guy who was still in the form of a young fox would definitely be a scourge that would fascinate all living beings.


    In the demon fox clan, females predominate, so when such a talented little male grows up, he really doesn''t know how many big sisters he will be fascinated by.


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the girl who checked her gender in embarrassment, and then took a bath with her soft hands, her whole body was so stiff that she couldn''t move.


    "I''m really exhausted today, and my clothes are dirty, let''s wash together." After washing the dust off Mei Xue''s body, the girl took off her clothes in front of Mei Xue.


    The soft and elastic breasts danced right in front of Meixue''s eyes, and the blue tail stretched out from behind, wagging cutely.

 Chapter 574

    Sitting on a rock in the hot spring with crystal round buttocks, her exquisite body was exposed in front of Mei Xue without reservation.


    In the hazy water vapor, Mei Xue quickly turned her head away, it would be very bad if she looked any further.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t want to watch it, because the girl took Mei Xue into her arms while washing her body, and washed his whole body carefully again.


    "Well, why are you blushing, little guy." Seeing Mei Xue panicked and trying to escape, the girl burst out laughing.


    The young foxes who have not yet learned the art of humanization and cannot even make a sound are the most cared for among the demon foxes. This process will last from one to hundreds of years depending on their talents, and those with less talents may even reach It was only after a millennium catastrophe that it learned to transform into a humanoid demon fox.


    Therefore, for the adult foxes, these cyan cubs are like babies, they are very fond of each other, and they cannot change their human form��little guys who don''t know the world, this is the most common thing in the demon fox family. common sense.


    So, no matter how these little fox princesses mess around, the elders don''t care, it''s just a game for the little ones.


    Only the girl who has taken care of these little princesses all the year round knows that these little guys are full of bad things, and they will definitely be the lawless type when they grow up.


    The biggest reason, of course, is that they were all spoiled by the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    Under the instigation of the audacious little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, who is capable of stealing the mountains and leaving home, these little princesses, who are still above Qingqiu Jiuyue, have made the demon fox clan They were so frightened that they had pulled out the beard of the elder black fox.


    Similarly, because they spent enough time with Qingqiu Jiuyue, the talents of each of them made the elders smile, so how could they be willing to punish them, making this group of heartless little princesses even more unscrupulous.


    In this regard, they were born in the same mold as a little golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who ran away from home. When they grow up, they will definitely become that little princess''s personal guards.


    "Okay, okay, wash it up, and go back to the village." After washing all the little foxes with her own hands, the girl dressed and hugged the litter of little princesses with satisfaction. Mei Xue started jumping at high speed again.


    The light waves on the blue fox''s feet kept flashing, and the speed was getting faster and faster. A moment later, Mei Xue saw the shadow of the demon fox clan''s settlement in the girl''s arms.


    As one of the oldest monster clans in the seas and mountains, the buildings of the monster fox clan have their own special style. Most of the buildings are processed with various plants, and the colors representing their respective classes are strictly separated.


    On the periphery, there are small wooden houses of various colors and dotted with various fox fur. Most of the owners of these wooden houses are from the collateral lineage of the Demon Fox Clan, and they are members of the Demon Fox Clan with the largest base.


    Most of the brown, red, and yellow foxes live in this area, and most of them have incomplete humanization skills. Many people are still staring at a fox head walking around, and their hands and feet are only partially close to the outline of a human. It''s exactly the enlarged version of the demon fox.


    A little further inside is the second blue area. Most of the demon foxes living here have a humanized appearance. Maybe the hands and feet are not perfect, but at least their heads look like humans. The foxes in the outer area If we have practiced the art of humanization to this level, we can naturally move to this area.


    Finally, there is the white area that represents the solid strength of the demon fox clan. All the white foxes living here are complete humanization techniques, and each of them is a charming beauty. You can��t even tell him or her. The mortal kingdoms of the seas and mountains are all peerless beauties who can keep the king from going to court.


    And in the center of all areas, there are three black towers surrounding a golden palace.


    The three black towers represent the three guardians of this generation of the demon fox clan, the three supreme black fox elders.


    One hundred years young, one thousand years white, ten thousand years black, the elder black fox represents the ultimate force of the demon fox clan, a tyrannical existence that is almost invincible at the same level under the rules of the seas and mountains, and can even perform some secret techniques when necessary Immediately increase your rank and annihilate the invading enemies.


    For the Yaohu clan, the elders of the black fox represent the symbol of the highest force. Every elder of the black fox is a peerless powerhouse who left his name in the history of the Yaohu clan. one.


    Every time a black fox elder is born, there will be one more black tower guarding the golden palace, and once the black fox elder falls, the black tower representing that black fox elder will naturally collapse,


    To see the rise and fall of the demon fox clan, one only needs to count the number of black towers guarding the golden palace.


    During the heyday of the Demon Fox Clan, there used to be a spectacular scene of tall towers around the golden palace, which was also the peak period in the history of the Demon Fox Clan.


    It''s a pity that with the fall of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of that era, that scene has become a historical memory. The foxes of this era can only imagine that exciting era from the picture scroll.


    "Chuyue, you''re back, the princess sisters didn''t cause you any trouble, did they?"


    "Chuyue, thank you for your hard work. The little princesses ran away from home again. It''s a good thing you can find them every time."


    "Chuyue, come here, these are freshly harvested apples, for the little princesses to eat."


    In the white fox area, the adult fox envoys who returned from Qingqiu Chuyue were found, all smiling and listening to the fox envoys who had worked so hard to catch the lively little princesses every day.


    Qingqiu Chuyue, this is the girl''s name. According to blood relationship, the little princesses in her arms are either her cousins ??or cousins, so she can be regarded as the common sister of these little princesses.


    Her background is very noble, so she was given the job of taking care of the young foxes. It can be said that Qingqiu behind her in February, March, until the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-year-old who had run away from home to Qinglong Academy Princess Weihu Qingqiu Jiuyue was raised by her alone.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is so talented that she can easily surpass all her sisters in the speed of cultivation.


    In the end, he didn''t stop doing anything, and directly stole the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox imperial use Fushan Tianqing made by the Yaohu clan with all their efforts.


    For such a younger sister, Qingqiu Chuyue really has nothing to do.


    Because of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s terrible lesson, Qingqiu Chuyue took care of the remaining seven little princesses even more carefully, but these little princesses were all lawless masters, but the hair on her tail They all dropped a lot.


    "Chuyue, your humanization technique is about to be completed, you really deserve to be a genius."


    "Chuyue, from now on, the future of the demon fox clan will be yours, so please help Qingqiu Princess Jiuyue!"


    For these princesses who grew up with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, the white foxes all look forward to it. It can be said that as long as they are members of the demon fox clan, there is no one who doesn''t like these little princesses.


    However, when they found that there seemed to be such a little guy in Qingqiu Chuyue''s arms, more than one white fox wiped its eyes, thinking that it was a mistake.


    Who are the little princesses that Qingqiu Chuyue takes care of? It can be said that all the foxes are very clear. There are only seven, namely February, March, April, May, June, July, and August. , but the ones in Chuyue''s arms are obviously eight little foxes!


    "Ah! Whose family is this little guy from? Why have I never seen it before? It''s so cute!"


    "Chuyue, which elder''s child is this, so beautiful!"


    "Chuyue, let me give you a hug!"


    As long as you pay attention to Mei Xue''s female foxes, you will never fail to be captured by Mei Xue''s elegant and lovely figure and big spiritual eyes.


    No matter where the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, no matter how much it hides its aura, and how perfect the color is, it is still a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it cannot hide it no matter what.


    No, just after passing the outer area, dozens of pairs of eyes stared in surprise and excitement at Mei Xue who was curiously looking around in Qingqiu Chuyue''s embrace.


    These are all adult white foxes, big monsters who have survived a thousand years of catastrophe, and their eyes for seeing people are much more accurate than the immature Qingqiu Chuyue.


    In their eyes, the little cyan fox in Chuyue''s arms at this moment simply displayed the charm of the demon fox clan to the extreme.


    With that silky and elegant body, light tail, and eyes full of spirituality, if there is a perfect cyan young fox in this world, then it is definitely what Mei Xue looks like at this time.


    That is no longer pure charm, but a temptation close to magic. Qingqiu Chuyue''s estimate is still low, these big sisters with vicious eyes can tell at a glance that this little fox''s talent is extremely powerful, even to a level that they have never heard of.


    When did such a monstrous little guy appear in the clan? This is almost the question of all the white foxes. Logically speaking, it is impossible for them not to have heard of such a talented little guy in the clan.


    "This... this little guy is...abandoned..." Qingqiu Chuyue encountered such a big battle for the first time in her life. scared.


    "What! Abandoned!" Just like Qingqiu Chuyue''s surprise at the beginning, many white foxes screamed one by one.


    Unexpectedly, someone had the heart to abandon such a talented, cute and spiritual young fox!


    The ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is on the top, what a violent thing this is!

 Chapter 575

    All the white fox beauties couldn''t believe their eyes. No matter how they looked at it, the little fox cub in Qingqiu Chuyue''s arms could be called the perfect incarnation of a fox. abandoned by descendants.


    If it were them, such a little guy must be a little baby who is afraid of falling in the palm of his hand, and afraid of melting in his mouth!


    "Abandoned, where is the abandoned!"


    "Who is so cruel to abandon such a cute little guy?"


    "Chuyue, don''t be afraid, no matter what the shady scene is, we will support you for this little guy!"


    Looking at Mei Xue''s cute face and petite posture, the white fox beauties were filled with righteous indignation. If they were to know the culprit who abandoned this spiritual little guy, they would surely blow his head.


    "Yes...it''s in the outer area of ??the coast..." Qingqiu Chuyue was sweating profusely, this grand event was not in her plan, she originally planned to take this little guy back to her home quietly, Then report to the elders to make a decision.


    Who would have thought that this little guy would be discovered so quickly, it really is that gold will shine no matter how it is hidden!


    "What! The outer area, the dangerous area where monsters from the sea often come up!" More than one white fox beauty screamed.


    The forest area close to the coastline is a dangerous place in Qingqiu Mountain. There are often dangerous sea monsters landing from the deep sea to eat snacks. The most troublesome opponent of the Demon Fox Clan.


    Qingqiu Mountain is so vast, and the coastline is naturally extremely long. Even though defensive formations have been set up in some important areas, there are always omissions.


    A young fox, without the rescue mark imposed by the elders, was thrown into such a dangerous place like this, it was naked murder!


    What kind of cruel parents must be to do such a cruel and inhumane thing. In the eyes of many white fox beauties, such parents are simply a disgrace to the demon fox clan, traitors who can''t be overemphasized.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu What a poor little guy, let me adopt it! Chuyue, I''ll definitely raise her well!" Soon, a white fox with a strong motherhood volunteered to adopt this lonely little demon fox.


    "Wait, I want to adopt this little guy too, Chuyue!"


    "Chuyue, this little guy is so pitiful, let him come to my house."


    After a while, more than a dozen white fox beauties with outstanding strength and equally outstanding chest surrounded the bewildered Qingqiu Chuyue, staring at Mei Xue who had fallen into chaos.


    What, what''s wrong? Mei Xue, who didn''t even have a smattering of knowledge about the social system of the demon fox clan, looked at the turbulent white fox beauties around her.


    He just wanted to sneak into the settlement of the demon fox clan, and then find out the clues about the original golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox breath that Mengmeng Shanhaijing felt.


    This should have been a secret infiltration. He had already concealed the aura of his golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and specially dyed it. It should be no different from other blue-colored young foxes.


    But now it seems that he has a serious problem somewhere, otherwise, how could there be so many fox beauties around him.


    "Come on, let my sister touch it and give me a hug." Relying on her cultivation far surpassing that of Qingqiu Chuyue, a beautiful white fox with a cultivation base of 3,000 years soon made a move and hugged Mei Xue in her arms by the way. .


    As soon as he got it, the beauty of the white fox, who was also well-known among the demon fox clan, was taken aback for a moment, and then involuntarily hugged Mei Xue in her arms.


    God, what kind of touch is this, soft and soft, just holding it feels warm all over, as if basking in the sun in early spring, and the whole person seems to become lighter.


    Moreover, there seems to be a special fragrance on this little guy''s body, which even makes people feel buoyant, and the cultivation levels in the body that have entered the bottleneck period all have signs of loosening.


    This... this little guy... really, his wife is so cute and beautiful! The fox eyes of the white fox beauty flickered. If this little guy becomes an adult, it would be such a joy to double cultivate with him.


    "Wait, let me give you a hug too, sister." A pair of small snow-white hands quietly grabbed Mei Xue who was buried in the turbulent waves, and then the same scene reappeared.


    As long as it is a thousand-year-old white fox who has successfully cultivated, he can feel the extraordinary magic possessed by Mei Xue. It is the charm of the level that can easily capture any demon fox, which is a disaster for the country and the people.


    No matter how perfect Mei Xue''s disguise is and how much she hides her aura, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and he is also a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the history of the demon fox clan. Fox, for all the female foxes of the demon fox family, has the charm of instant killing.


    This kind of charm, from the foxes who have not yet been born with wisdom, to the little fox princesses who imitate Qingqiu Jiuyue''s mischief all day long, to the many white tiger beauties who have survived the thousand-year catastrophe, all cannot be immune.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is such a special existence for the demon fox family. This comes from the blood power of the ancient prehistory, and no demon fox can resist it.


    After passing the similar petrification state dozens of times, all the white fox beauties looked at Mei Xue differently.


    As long as they are white foxes who have been in contact with Mei Xue, they can feel the extraordinary power that Mei Xue is born with. Although they can''t explain where the throbbing in their hearts comes from, women''s intuition will not lie.


    This underage little guy is so special, so special that all the white foxes who have come into contact with him want to keep him by their side forever, and then wait for him to grow up and do those shameless and impatient things together. the point of the matter.


    Such an extraordinary charm represents the innate charm talent of the demon fox family. If they have such a performance at such a young age, wouldn''t they grow up...


    In an instant, the way many white fox beauties looked at Mei Xue changed, it was naked and naked.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Feeling some kind of threat, the little fox princesses jumped out one by one, covering Meixue''s vicious fox eyes, flicking their big fluffy tails, as if to tell those who are not Dear Big Sisters:


    "This is ours, don''t try to steal it!"


    "Well, Chuyue, haven''t you always liked the thousand-year-old apple tree in my house? My sister will discuss with you. As long as this little guy is handed over to me to raise, the spirit tree will be transplanted to you tonight. go."


    "Go, you can get a tree. Chuyue, this is my family''s ancestral treasure, the sun and moon double rings. You are short of a pair of good weapons. You''re welcome. It''s best to let this little guy be raised by our family .��


    "Hey, big sister, no one has used those double rings for a thousand years. The popular weapon now is Xianling. Chuyue, I''ll trade you the fairy treasure I''m using now. Give me this little guy. Well-groomed."


    Many white fox beauties who have thoughts about Mei Xue took out their treasures one by one, and began to fight for Mei Xue''s custody.


    At the moment when many white fox beauties are bidding fiercely, the elders who live close to the core area where the demon fox clan lives are finally alarmed.


    These elders who have survived seven, eight, or even nine millennium catastrophes are the core of the Yaohu clan. Now that the few black fox elders rarely manage the affairs of the clan, he (she) can say Possesses the power to decide the affairs of the entire demon fox clan/


    "What''s the matter, what are you all doing here? Is there another sea monster that doesn''t have long eyes invading?"


    "It''s gone, it''s all gone, so many people are noisy and arguing together, how decent is it, don''t you all say that you are a lady at ordinary times, you don''t look like a lady."


    Several gray-bearded white fox elders scolded and wanted to disperse the abnormally gathered crowd, but they were surprised to find that these white foxes not only did not intend to disperse, but seemed even more excited.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the demon fox clan was thriving recently, they would have thought that these young white foxes were going to rebel.


    "Elder... help..." Qingqiu Chuyue quickly raised her hand, if this continues, she will be crushed by the enthusiastic white foxes in the clan.


    "Chuyue, didn''t you go find those little guys? How did this happen? Tell me clearly."


    "Wait, Chuyue, that little guy in your arms is..."


    As expected of a well-informed elder, the first time they saw Mei Xue, several elders'' eyes lit up at the same time, waved away the crowd surrounding Chuyue, and rushed to Chuyue''s house one by one. around.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, what a talented little thing, this talent is so frightening!"


    "Chuyue, which family''s newborn child is this little guy? Why didn''t he report such a big event to the clan? This is a great happy event for our Yaohu clan."


    "Haha, the little guy is looking at us. He is really a spiritual little guy. Which family is so powerful that such a little monster was born."


    "Rewards, heavy rewards. Sure enough, with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the revival of our demon fox clan is in sight!"


    Seeing the happy white fox elders, Qingqiu Chuyue hesitated for a while, but still told the truth:


    "Grandfathers, this little guy was abandoned by his parents in the outer forest, and I found it."


    "What, this is not a joke, Chuyue, how could someone abandon such a little guy!" The elders were all shocked, and like many white foxes who had just heard the news, they couldn''t believe it at all. There are still people who dare to do such a rebellious thing.


    Abandoning offspring is a serious crime among the demon fox clan, almost equivalent to treason!


    "Damn it, who dared to abandon such a talented descendant after eating the bear''s heart and leopard. Come out, Grandpa Su will teach you how to be a man!" A grumpy elder roared furiously, The sound could be heard clearly even on the black tower in the central area.


    "What''s going on, Elder Su actually exploded?"


    "It seems that something happened down here."


    The two powerful consciousnesses on the black tower crossed each other, and then ended their respective closed states.


    Not long after, the entire Demon Fox Clan became a sensation.


    ��������


    Brown-red, yellow, crimson, all kinds of foxes rushed over from all directions of Qingqiu Mountain, even the two elders of the black fox who never cared about world affairs, and the young foxes who belonged to the demon fox clan Queen Qiu showed up.


    And it was the little demon fox��Mei Xue��that alarmed almost the entire demon fox clan.


    "Have you still not found its parents?" The queen of the demon fox clan, a white fox beauty with soft but sharp eyebrows, frowned as she watched more and more patriarchs.


    As Queen Qingqiu of this generation, she is lucky. When the two elders of the black fox were about to break up and saw that the demon fox clan was about to split into two parts, Qingqiu Jiuyue appeared, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face The return of the two major forces of the entire demon fox family took the initiative to shake hands and make peace, avoiding a tragedy.


    However, at the same time, as a queen, she also bears more responsibilities, because the birth of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a crucial event for the entire demon fox family.


    Since Qingqiu Jiuyue came to this world, her queen''s mission is to do everything in her power to help this little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox grow up. Her restless temper made her worry a lot.


    It was not easy for Qingqiu to go to Qinglong Academy in September, allowing her to have a good rest after a long absence, but she did not expect this kind of thing to happen again.


    "No, no one came out to admit it." The person who spoke was the oldest black fox elder of the demon fox clan, a mysterious elder who always wore a strange hood.


    No one knows how old he is. In the memory of the entire Demon Fox Clan, it seems that this elder already existed when everyone was born.


    It is said that the current number one black fox elder is a mysterious figure who has lived from the previous generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to this generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Qingqiu Jiuyue Princess.


    During the years he served as the elder of the black fox, the queen has changed by more than a dozen, but the black tower that belongs to him has never fallen down. It can be said that this elder of the black fox is the oldest of the entire demon fox clan. wise man.


    "Really, if you dare to do it or not, you are willing to abandon such a talented offspring. I don''t know what young people think today." Unlike the calm and taciturn first black fox elder, the second black fox elder The elder''s temperament is very impatient.


    He was born in a family with the Su surname in the Yaohu clan, and his ancestors also gave birth to a peerless nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. He has always taken the revival of the Yaohu clan as his own mission. When it was in the area, it was about to explode.


    And as time passed, no one came out to admit that he was a sinner who abandoned his offspring, and the second black fox elder really went crazy.


    "Parents of this child, stand up quickly, it''s not too late! I promise I won''t kill you, I really don''t understand what you are thinking, open your eyes and see, this little guy is waiting for you! "


    "Now you can still make up for your mistakes. I swear in the name of Elder Black Fox, as long as you stand up and bring this little guy back, I will forgive you."


    "Quick, come out, or I''ll be really rude!"


    Queen Qingqiu shook her head and spoke.


    "Everyone is here today. I know that this child was indeed abandoned. No matter what unspeakable reasons it is for, but for our demon fox clan, this is the most unacceptable thing."


    "Look at this child, he is obviously such a talented little guy with spirituality."


    "If you are really the parents of this little guy, can you really bear to watch such a smart little guy become an orphan?"


    "In the name of Queen Qingqiu, I sincerely promise that as long as you come out, no matter what mistakes you made before, you can now be exonerated."


    "If you have any grievances, you can tell them. I can use the power of the entire fox family to help you."


    Silent, confused, and puzzled, the demon foxes summoned here by the joint order issued by the elder black fox and the queen looked at each other, as if they wanted to find out the pair of irresponsible parents.


    It''s a pity that no one stood up, and everyone was at a loss.


    This matter is really too weird, such a gifted and spiritual little demon fox, what kind of cruel parents are they who are willing to abandon such a little guy, or leave it in a peripheral area full of danger.


    "Perhaps... it''s other wandering people who passed by..." Elder No. 1 Black Tiger made a barely acceptable guess, and only this answer could explain why Mei Xue appeared so suddenly.


    Although most of the demon fox clan of the seas and mountains live in Qingqiu Mountain, there are also some clansmen who left Qingqiu Mountain a long time ago, wandering among the seas and mountains, looking for their own roads.


    Mei Xue is very likely to be the descendant of these homeless people.


    "I guess it''s the same... Oh, it''s just that this child is suffering, it''s so pitiful." Queen Qingqiu gently hugged Mei Xue, and then she was taken aback suddenly, showing an incredible look in her eyes, as if seeing Something that can never happen in general.


    "This... this child..."


    "What, is there a problem?" Elder No. 1 Black Fox looked at Queen Qingqiu who had a wrong expression, and seemed a little surprised.


    "Elder... this child... you''d better come and hug it yourself, and you''ll know soon." Queen Qingqiu''s body was trembling, with an expression mixed with surprise, disbelief, and even bewilderment.


    The oldest wise man in the demon fox clan, the unfathomable No. 1 Elder Black Tiger took Mei Xue from Queen Qingqiu''s hand with a trace of doubt, and then his whole body became stiff as if struck by lightning.


    "How... how is it possible..."

 Chapter 576

    Surprised, don''t believe it!


    In the eyes of many demon fox tribes, the number one black fox elder, who would never change color even if Mount Tai collapsed in front of his eyes, was almost unable to hold the little fox cub in his hand, which proved how shaken this mysterious elder was at this moment.


    Oops, is it exposed? Mei Xue''s tail trembled, and he felt a little bad when he was hugged by Queen Qingqiu, and this feeling became more obvious after coming into the hands of this mysterious and unpredictable black fox elder.


    This black fox elder who has been standing behind the mature and generous fox queen, and the black fox elder he had been in contact with Qingqiu Jiuyue, are not strong on the same level at all.


    Even though her face was covered by the shadow of the cloak, Mei Xue, who had zero-distance contact with this black fox elder, could clearly feel the huge pressure hidden in the dark side.


    To describe it, the evil spirit of the black fox elder beside Qingqiu Jiuyue is like the ocean, vast and boundless, but the evil spirit of this black fox elder has condensed to the limit, forming a huge invisible void , Locking the vitality of the surrounding heaven and earth in his body.


    If she hadn''t come into contact with him personally, Mei Xue wouldn''t even be able to perceive the characteristics of his evil spirit.


    This is by no means an ordinary Shenyi-level realm, and may not even belong to the Shenyi-level realm at all. The cold and devouring monster energy obviously surpassed any Shenyi-level powerhouse that Mei Xue knew.


    "Little guy...you...couldn''t be..." Gently stroking Mei Xue''s silky blue hair, the first black fox elder who was cold in everyone''s eyes unexpectedly showed a soft look in his eyes, and that action was afraid of hurting Mei Xue average.


    The entire demon fox clan, even the mischievous little golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, never received such treatment from the number one black fox elder.


    In the era when the black fox elders of the demon fox clan lost their golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the entire demon fox clan was in turmoil. The mysterious black fox elder who has lived until now from the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princess in the fox era has supported the backbone of the demon fox clan.


    It can be said that without this mysterious elder black fox, the demon fox clan would have fallen apart and disappeared in the long history of the seas and mountains.


    During this long period of time, the queens of the demon fox clan have changed countless times, but the master of the highest black tower in Qingqiu Mountain has never changed. He is like a tall lighthouse, shining on the demon foxes in trouble family, and finally waited until a new golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was born.


    In the eyes of the demon foxes in the entire Qingqiu Mountain, the prestige of this mysterious black fox elder far exceeds that of the Qingqiu queens of all generations. The wise man who faces the nine-tailed fox.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue blinked her eyes, apparently unable to answer Elder Black Fox''s question.


    "Hehe... that''s right... you are still so young, you don''t know anything." The elder black fox smelled Mei Xue''s body, and he was almost certain that Mei Xue hadn''t been born in fifty years.


    For the demon fox, this time is not enough to give birth to wisdom, even for the gifted golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so it is the mission of the entire demon fox family to take care of the young foxes of their own race.


    It''s great that this little guy was discovered by his own clansmen, Elder Heihu was sincerely grateful.


    In the audience, the demon foxes who saw Elder Heihu''s gentle movements were stunned.


    This is the mysterious and unpredictable No. 1 Black Fox Elder, who has never been stern, and can be called the wise man of the Monster Fox Clan.


    It can make this black fox elder who barely walks out of the black tower laugh, how outstanding is the talent of this cyan young fox.


    "Elder... really... is that one?" Although she is the Queen of Qingqiu Mountain, when she saw Elder Heihu''s sincere smile, the Queen of Demon Fox was sure that her intuition was indeed right.


    "Ten out of ten...I didn''t expect God to bless our demon fox clan, I really can''t believe it..." The black fox elder pulled out a strand of black fox hair from his ear, and solemnly left a mark on Mei Xue.


    This is the imprint that will be left on all cubs born in Qingqiu Mountain, and it is also the imprint that will be imposed by their elders when the descendants of the demon fox clan are born. The reason why Qingqiu Chuyue knows that Meixue is an abandoned cub Fox, precisely because he does not have such a mark on his body.


    As long as it is within the range of Qingqiu Mountain, the young fox with this mark will be protected by the power of the elders at the moment of life and death, forming a barrier to protect itself in a short period of time.


    And once the imprint is activated, the surrounding demon foxes must go to the rescue desperately to save the dangerous young foxes. This is the rescue system established by the demon foxes to protect their offspring.


    Only those young demon foxes who were abandoned by their parents would not have any marks on their bodies, so when Mei Xue appeared in front of Qingqiu Chuyue, she was mistaken for an abandoned young fox.


    The strength of this protective imprint varies according to the strength of the applicator.


    There is no doubt that the mark imposed by the first black fox elder is the strongest and most special mark of the entire demon fox family.


    Since the first black fox elder retreats all the year round and doesn''t deal with clan affairs very much, there are only a handful of young foxes with the imprint of this black fox elder in the entire history of the demon fox clan.


    And as soon as he saw Mei Xue, he planted his own unique imprint on him without hesitation, which was the proof that the First Black Fox Elder took special care of Mei Xue.


    "What? Is this little guy so talented?" The second black fox elder, the patriarch of the Su family of the demon fox clan, looked suspiciously at the first black fox elder who planted his own mark on Mei Xue, and also touched Mei Xue.


    "What... what''s going on here!" It''s okay if you don''t touch it, but after touching it, Elder Su''s eyes almost popped out.


    After reaching the level of the divine will, he has already begun to have contact with the divine will in the dark, so he naturally discovered the truth discovered by the first black fox elder and the demon fox queen.


    But, this, how is this possible!


    In the world, is there such a talented demon fox!


    This bone, this blood, and even this aura within reach!


    This, this is really just a young fox!


    What a joke, how can there be such a young fox in the world, when will the young fox be able to cultivate such a perfect and flawless body!


    "Needless to say... Keep this a secret for now... This child, I am afraid, will be the hope of our demon fox clan." A spiritual thought sounded in Elder Su''s mind, it was the voice of the first black fox elder.


    "That''s right, this child, his future achievements are definitely not limited to the black fox! If he combines with Jiuyue, the legendary sky fox will be born." The voice of the demon fox queen is full of joy, as if seeing the most glorious era of the demon fox clan coming. .

 Chapter 577

    Tianhu, that is the ultimate posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is a title that can only be crowned by a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has fully awakened the power of his own blood and surpassed the realm of nine-tails.


    In the entire history of the demon fox clan in the seas and mountains, the true sky fox has only appeared once. It was in the extremely remote ancient times, which can be traced back to the ancient times when the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox originated. It can be said that that one sky fox was the beginning of the entire demon fox family in the mountains and seas.


    And that celestial fox is also one of the twelve disciples under the white-clothed fairy seat, a peerless demon fox who is ranked among the twelve earth immortals.


    After that, there were also a few stunningly talented nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade faces who were dubbed "sky foxes" by the demon fox clan.


    Most of them are peerless foxes with eight or even nine tails, and their power is comparable to that of earth immortals. It is precisely because of their appearance that the Yaohu clan has grown step by step from the initial weak monster clan to the top clan of the seas and mountains.


    However, from the beginning to the end, there is still only one sky fox that has truly surpassed the nine-tailed fox. It represents the mythical creature that the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox originated from, and one of the twelve earth immortals.


    After welcoming Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Queen Qingqiu thought it was the luckiest thing in the world, but when Meixue appeared in front of her, she discovered that there was something more A big surprise awaits her.


    It is the closest to perfect physique that is needed to breed a sky fox. If it weren''t for the golden hair and jade face, the nine-tailed fox would never be a male. Queen Qingqiu almost thought Mei Xue was a cute girl.


    Not long ago, the Elder Heihu hurriedly sent back the secret report to the clan, but it really caused an uproar in the Yaohu clan. At one point, Queen Qingqiu was shocked. A clue of the existence of a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This search operation finally alarmed the No. 1 Black Fox Elder who had been retreating for many years.


    However, in the end, the answer given by the mysterious black fox elder of the demon fox clan was��absolutely impossible.


    Yes, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is absolutely impossible to be a male. This is determined by the destiny rules of the demon fox clan, which involves many secrets of the demon fox clan.


    There are no male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and the male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes seen by Elder No. 3 Black Fox cannot possibly exist.


    However, Queen Qingqiu didn''t think that the stern-minded third black fox elder would lie. Although he was the youngest black fox elder in the clan, his potential far exceeded that of the declining second black fox elder, and he was the future hope of the demon fox clan.


    Therefore, regarding the truth about the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that does not know whether it exists, Queen Qingqiu is going to wait for the third elder black fox and the students of Qinglong Academy to come to Qingqiu Mountain to find out.


    "Since this child is abandoned, then I declare as the current patriarch of the Qingqiu clan!" Carefully touching Meixue in her palm, the mature and generous Queen Qingqiu declared to the clansmen who came here before the throne:


    "From now on, this child is a child of our Qingqiu clan, and his name is����Qingqiu..."


    The name "Qingqiu" represents the majesty of the royal family, and the honor bestowed on young foxes.


    Only the most outstanding and talented cubs of this generation will be given this name.


    This is the glory of the demon fox family, and the little ones of this generation are princesses named after "Moon".


    From the oldest Qingqiu Chuyue to the youngest Qingqiu Jiuyue, they are the future hope of the Yaohu clan.


    But today, there is another seed of hope, and it is possible to give birth to the strongest bloodline in the legend of the demon fox family, and to give birth to the seed of hope of the sky fox.


    So, his name is��Qingqiu Shiyue!


    ��������


    "Alas..." Mei Xue flicked her tail, looking at the drunken little fox princesses around her, her head hurt like hell.


    Ever since he inexplicably ranked among the seven little princesses and was given the name "Qingqiu Shiyue", the entire fox clan has fallen into a state of carnival.


    The seemingly mysterious No. 1 Black Fox Elder took out the good wine that had been preserved for thousands of years, and made many white foxes drink up happily. Stealing a drunk, the result is this tragedy.


    "Ahh...!"


    "Ah woo woo!"


    A group of little princesses who were more drunk than the other sang a fox song around Meixue, all of them were flushed, their fluffy tails were flicking and flicking, and they were indescribably naive.


    "Meow!" I don''t know who started it, after a cat-meowing cry, the seven little fox princesses flew towards Mei Xue, all of them seemed to have drunk too much, and wanted to play with the weak and pitiful Mei Xue Some games that are not taught in textbooks.


    Of course, Mei Xue was not drunk, and even if she was drunk, she would not lose to these little guys who were so dizzy when they even walked.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" With seven blows in a row, Mei Xue skillfully used her tail to knock down all the seven bold and heartless little guys, and then knocked them down. A group of trouble-loving little princesses were tightly bound and thrown onto the bed.


    "Okay, I''m free at last." After tying up the seven cute little princesses, Mei Xue sneaked out of the room where the fox cubs lived, and started the most important work after he came to Qingqiu Mountain��searching for information about the original golden retriever. The breath of the jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is his main purpose of coming to Qingqiu Mountain in the form of a young fox. Due to the rampage of the monument on the first day, the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body is now skyrocketing uncontrollably. If there is any clue about the origin of the jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this out-of-control golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox may cause big trouble.


    Since the daytime banquet had continued until now, the guards of the demon fox clan were a little lax. Mei Xue easily passed through many gaps and approached the core area of ??the demon fox clan''s settlement.


    This is not a place where everyone can come. Not only is there a lot of formations around it for protection, but the three towering black towers form a large net without any gaps, interlaced to monitor all the troubles in the core area.


    To put it bluntly, even a fly trying to invade this area is wishful thinking.


    However, Mei Xue has a unique advantage, because he is engraved with the mark of the first black fox elder, so he is recognized as a protected object in this triple demon power net, and all defensive measures and killing methods in this area will not works on him.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue got under the tallest black tower, the wind went so smoothly that even he couldn''t believe it.

 Chapter 578

    The stealth went so smoothly, it was beyond Mei Xue''s imagination.


    When the black stone pagoda full of vicissitudes of life appeared in front of him, he was stunned for a long time before realizing that he had already entered the core area of ??the mysterious and incomparable settlement of the demon fox clan in the legend.


    Looking up, this black tower, whose body is all piled up of some kind of unknown rock, is full of an ancient atmosphere that is incompatible with the modern fairy art structure, just like the totem of the ancient tribal era, standing majestically in the settlement of the demon fox clan central.


    Of the three black towers, this is the tallest and oldest.


    In the memory of all the demon foxes of the demon fox clan, this black tower has been a part of the demon fox clan since their birth, and has always protected the demon fox clan.


    Even in the hundreds of years when the demon fox clan was weakest, as long as they saw the shadow of this tower, they would naturally emerge with strength and continue to work hard for the revival of the demon fox clan.


    Here is the residence of the oldest black fox elder of the demon fox clan, the place of hidden cultivation, and also the symbol of the demon fox clan.


    All the demon foxes in Qingqiu Mountain feel that even if thousands of years pass, this black tower will continue to stand like this, protecting the demon fox clan.


    For them, this black tower is a part of the history of the Yaohu clan, a totem integrated into the blood memory of the Yaohu clan.


    Even Mei Xue, who has only been in Qingqiu Mountain for a day, can easily feel the influence of this black tower and the mysterious elder black fox on the entire demon fox clan.


    Therefore, the most conspicuous tower in the settlement of the demon fox clan became the first target of his infiltration.


    However, when Mei Xue actually sneaked under the black stone tower, she discovered an important problem - this tower has no entrance.


    Yes, no, no doors, no steps, and no windows. The whole black pagoda is like a whole, without any trace of artificial carving, it just stands majestically on the ground.


    The structure of the entire tower body is integrated, and an invisible heaven and earth vitality barrier is opened on the outer layer, which is connected with the power of the entire Qingqiu mountain.


    Mei Xue scratched the barrier with her paws and found that the level of this defensive wall was comparable to that of the Azure Dragon Hall in the final examination questions of Qinglong College, and it was probably a defense level far above the level of Divine Will. Violent destruction is a completely impossible task.


    What to do? Mei Xue looked helplessly at this defense that could be called an iron wall. Unless he showed the power of the Golden Crow''s real body like when he eliminated the ghost crab, it would be impossible to break through this defense.


    And Mei Xue could feel that the power of this black tower was far more than that, and what was displayed outside was probably just a drop in the bucket.


    It is indeed one of the monster races with the longest history in the mountains and seas. I am afraid that even if the Nine Nethers invade, they will not be able to break the defense of this black tower easily.


    If that ghost crab dared to come before this black tower, I''m afraid it would not even know how it died.


    After peeking at the hidden power of the demon fox clan, Mei Xue began to realize more clearly the true side of the various forces in the seas and mountains.


    Be it the Qinglong Academy or the Demon Fox Clan, the real power displayed is just the tip of the iceberg.


    Although Mei Xue hadn''t had much contact with the powers above the Divine Will level of the major forces so far, this by no means meant that they didn''t exist.


    At least, this mysterious black fox elder who guards the demon fox clan is definitely not of the Shenyi rank.


    When being hugged by this black fox elder, Mei Xue could clearly feel the emptiness of nothingness.


    Obviously this mysterious black fox elder is there, but Mei Xue can''t catch his traces, even after connecting and touching, she can''t see his true face. Mystery.


    It can be said that, apart from Daxia Longji who cannot be explained by common sense and those indescribable Nine Serenity species, this mysterious black fox elder is the first real supernatural power above the level of divine will that Mei Xue has come into contact with.


    What is the road above the divine will level in the seas and mountains does not exist in any books, even if Mei Xue has indeed touched the power level above the divine will level, she still has not found the answer.


    And this mysterious black fox elder is the real answer to the seas and mountains that Mei Xue has come into contact with, appearing in front of him.


    Among the demon fox clan, he is the strongest one, there is no doubt about it.


    Among the demon fox clan, if anyone knows the answer about the power of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, then this Elder Heihu, who still looms above the Qingqiu Queen, must be one of them.


    Therefore, after being successfully accepted by the demon fox clan, the first thing Mei Xue wanted to sneak into was the black tower where the mysterious black fox elder was.


    It''s a pity that despite all calculations, Mei Xue never imagined that the defense level of this black tower was far beyond his imagination.


    This barrier, like a moat, completely wiped out Mei Xue''s way of sneaking in.


    Unwilling to give up, she scratched the indestructible barrier with her paws again, Mei Xue sighed, and left the ancient black tower step by step, ready to make another plan.


    But just when Mei Xue had given up hope, the completely sealed black tower opened a door quietly, leaving Mei Xue who looked back for the last time stunned.


    "Come in, little guy." The voice of the first black fox elder rang in Mei Xue''s ear, which made him jump, thinking that his hidden identity had been discovered.


    "Come on, don''t be afraid, little guy, there are delicious food here."


    "Looking at your appearance, you must be hungry."


    Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, fortunately, she wasn''t discovered, it seemed that she was just mistaken for being hungry, and it seemed that this mysterious black fox elder hadn''t discovered his true colors either.


    But even so, Mei Xue cautiously stepped into the black tower whose defense level was enough to make the Nine Serenities retreat.


    The scene in the black tower was a bit different from what Mei Xue imagined, it was not dark at all, but incomparably bright, the whole tower was filled with countless lights, which surprised Mei Xue who had just entered here.


    However, what surprised him even more was the true face of this black tower.


    The entire black tower is like a gigantic hanging garden, connected by spiral staircases. Inside the tower, which is hundreds of meters high, there are strict divisions of various elixir plantations.


    The thousand-year-old ginseng, xanthate, and Polygonum multiflorum are evenly distributed in the lower layer, and the three-thousand-year, five-thousand-year snow lotus and orchid are in the middle area, and in the few medicine gardens closest to the upper area, there are impressively rare myriad Elixir of the year.


    The whole body exudes fluorescence, and the one with the flaming color constantly flashing on the leaves is the flaming fluorescent grass, which is said to be a ten thousand-year elixir that can refine top-level panacea.


    The vermilion is like blood, and even the soil where it is planted is a blood-red fruit. Mei Xue has only seen it in Qinglong Academy''s classics.


    It has a black outer shell, and many black crystals are formed inside the stamen. It is a terrifying magic flower with magical properties. In Buddhism, it is known as the incarnation of the demon, and it can be used to refine the death mandala of clones.


    These are the ten-thousand-year elixir that Mei Xue has only seen in the ancient books of Qinglong Academy.


    Although there are only a few of them, Mei Xue believes that if any one of them flows to the squares and cities of the seas and mountains, it will be enough to cause crazy competition among the four colleges, the five sacred gates, and even several holy places.


    Even the Shennong clan, which is famous for refining elixir in the seas and mountains, probably does not have these ten-thousand-year elixir in stock. These ten-thousand-year elixir are almost extinct in the seas and mountains, only those that have never been explored Perhaps traces of them can still be found in the terrifying secret realm of the past.


    To cultivate these elixir artificially is an impossible task even for the extremely powerful magician of the Divine Will rank.


    The environment, air, water, special soil, and thousands or thousands of years required for the growth of these elixir medicines are enough to make any magician of the divine will retreat.


    However, this black tower did it.


    Although Mei Xue doesn''t know how this mysterious black fox elder did it, each medicine garden in this huge hanging garden is independent, and you can even experience spring at the same time as you walk through a staircase. Summer, autumn, winter landscapes.


    Vermilion fruit that only grows in places with abundant blood energy, death mandala that needs a lot of dead energy, fluorescent fluorescent grass that only appears in extremely hot and extremely cold places, and various spiritual ginseng that loves places with abundant spiritual energy. In a huge black tower, you can see elixirs from all seas and mountains.


    Such a medicine garden is almost the ultimate dream of all divine pharmacists, but unfortunately no one has ever realized it.


    This is not something that can be achieved by cultivation alone, even the major holy places and the four major academies cannot do this.


    But at this moment, in front of Mei Xue, this impossible scene appeared suddenly.


    "Ahh..." For Mei Xue, who was born as a pharmacist, what she saw was the final fantasy of all divine pharmacists, a medicine garden that could accommodate all the special elixir from the seas and mountains.


    He could see that there were countless complicated rules hidden in this spiral sky garden.


    That is a realm far above the level of Shenyi. Each medicine garden is independent and connected to each other. Their respective locations and even the distance between planting elixir are full of a mysterious feeling.


    There is no doubt that this huge hanging garden is a true miracle, a holy place dedicated to the cultivation of elixir.


    At this moment, he was even more respectful to the master of this black tower, the elder black fox who was said to have lived for tens of thousands of years.


    This is a real wise man, Daxian! It has nothing to do with race or background, just the fact that he created such a medicine garden is enough to make Mei Xue, who is also a pharmacist, respect him immensely.


    This is the real background, as long as there is such a medicine garden, the demon fox clan will always have the confidence to make a comeback.


    "Welcome to my secret garden, little one." At the apex of this huge garden, under the shade of green trees, the mysterious elder black fox opened his eyes, and smiled at the little demon fox who turned his head three times a step. It is indescribable doting.

 Chapter 579

    After witnessing this miraculous spiral garden in the air, Mei Xue respected the number one black fox elder of the demon fox clan even more.


    It has nothing to do with race or position, just because of this dream garden that contains thousands of things, this magical garden with countless rare treasures.


    What is represented here is a kind of power that Mei Xue has not yet understood, intertwined with the rules of the four seasons, and the endless cycle of vitality. Just standing in it, Mei Xue can feel the Four Seasons Dragon Jade in her body enter a state of vitality .


    This means that the power of rules embodied in this ancient black tower is still higher than his immature Four Seasons Dragon Jade, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to let so many elixir with different habits and different growth environments grow together of.


    The mystery of the power of heaven and earth involved in this is a field far above the level of divine will.


    Walking on the spiral staircase, from the thousand-year-old ginseng and fleece-flower root grown in the lowest level, to various rare elixir in the middle level, to the immortal medicine in the uppermost level, Mei Xue can feel a unique order.


    Here, each medicine garden is independent but connected with each other. The spiritual energy released from the largest lower area becomes the nourishment of the middle area, and the spiritual energy in the middle area is absorbed by the upper area, and finally all gather in the Those few plants are called the rare treasures of the seas and mountains.


    That was an elixir comparable to the immeasurable wisdom fruit that Mei Xue had used. The flesh and bones of the living dead were no longer legends for this level of ten thousand year elixir, but a real miracle that could be realized.


    It''s amazing, it''s really amazing, Mei Xue felt dizzy looking at all kinds of rare elixirs that were alive and well around her.


    Emerald green, dark blue, bright red, light gold, thousands of colors are intertwined and dotted in this huge spiral space, everything is so natural. The huge force of vitality nourishes every inch of the land, and even the air is filled with refreshing spirituality.


    Standing here, taking a breath, I feel that my whole body has been washed by the ubiquitous spiritual energy. If I can practice in this environment for a long time, even ordinary people may have a glimpse of the way of fairy art.


    This kind of handwriting is no less inferior to the Qinglong Tomb hidden in the Qinglong Mountains. It is definitely a holy place opened up by supreme supernatural powers.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..." After taking a few more breaths of the fragrance of thousands of elixir in the air, the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s body suddenly trembled, as if sensing something Unusual breath.


    Yes, it''s here, it''s here! Mei Xue''s eyes lit up, and she finally understood why she couldn''t help being excited all over her body as soon as she stepped into this black tower.


    Here, there is still the breath of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This hanging garden that can grow countless elixir undoubtedly comes from the original handwriting of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Where, where! Mei Xue quickened her pace and ran all the way towards the top of the tower.


    The closer to the location of those ten-thousand-year elixir, the more obvious the throbbing from the blood, obviously there is the answer there, this is the first clue Mei Xue found after she came to Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Come on, little guy." Seeing Mei Xue trotting all the way, flicking her cute tail, Elder Black Fox clapped his palms, and then the steps under Mei Xue''s feet began to move at high speed, allowing Mei Xue to run all the way here smoothly. The highest point of the Miracle Hanging Garden.


    Surrounded by many gardens, a palace made of white jade is suspended in the center of the hanging garden. This is the most important garden of the Demon Fox Clan, representing the secret garden of the Demon Fox Clan''s heritage.


    There are a total of nine highest-level medicine gardens surrounding this white jade palace, but only five medicine gardens are open now.


    The ten-thousand-year elixir cultivated by the other four has been used up, leaving only a young branch or seed to receive the nourishment of the entire hanging garden, waiting for the moment when the branch sprouts again, which will take ten thousand years to calculate time to grow.


    As long as this secret garden is still there, the Demon Fox Clan will be able to obtain all kinds of thousand-year-old and ten-thousand-year elixir continuously. This is the foundation of the Demon Fox Clan''s standing in the mountains and seas, and it is also one of the biggest secrets of the Demon Fox Clan. .


    Therefore, even the patriarch of the demon fox clan could not enter this ancient black tower without permission.


    This mysterious black tower can be said to be the root of the demon fox clan, and no more than five people in the demon fox clan know the secrets hidden in it.


    However, from now on, there is one more person who knows the secret here, and that is Mei Xue who was let in by Elder Black Fox.


    "Come, come to me." In the eyes of the black fox elder, Mei Xue was still a little fox cub, a little guy who would run around looking for something to eat when he was hungry.


    Whether it is a secret or not, it is meaningless to this kind of little guy. Who would have thought that such a small little fox would be able to see the magic of this place.


    Therefore, all kinds of means in the black tower, the hidden means against the sky, were all naturally sealed off by the owner of the black tower, the first black fox elder, otherwise, even if there were a hundred Mei Xues, they would never want to break into this place.


    From this point of view, it can be said that Mei Xue hit the right button. If it weren''t for the imprint planted by the black fox elder on his body, it would be impossible to enter this black tower.


    His half-toned so-called stealth was discovered by the mysterious black fox elder when he got into this area, and he knew exactly which claw he used to scratch the defensive wall.


    Of course, to Elder Black Fox, this was just a small move by the hungry little fox. Looking at the hungry Mei Xue, the master of the black tower finally let him in. This is a special treatment that even Queen Qingqiu, the patriarch of the demon fox clan, did not have.


    "Here, these are purple jade grapes, one hundred years old, one grain outside can buy a yard." Holding the little fox in his arms, the elder black fox casually picked up a string of crystals beside him Purple grapes, began to feed Mei Xue.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue looked around while eating the grapes helplessly.


    This white jade palace located at the highest point of the sky garden is not very big. Nine small paths woven with green leaves connect nine special medicine gardens with different styles. In the medicine garden, there are two kinds that Mei Xue doesn''t know.


    Now, he is located in the front yard of this White Jade Palace. There are various fruit trees planted here. Mei Xue can only recognize more than half of them, and the rest are not even in the Qinglong Academy''s classics. Varieties not listed.


    There is no record of these fruits in this hanging garden even in Qinglong Academy, which says "teaching without distinction, all laws are unified", which is enough to prove how magical this hanging garden is.


    "Isn''t that enough? What a greedy little guy." Looking at the little fox who unknowingly ate up enough purple jade grapes to buy a whole city, the elder black fox flicked his forehead, his eyes were swollen but is full of smiles.

 Chapter 580

    Delicious, while enjoying the priceless spiritual fruit, Mei Xue quietly surveyed the surrounding environment, trying to find out the secret hidden in this white jade palace.


    Where he is now is just a corner of the front yard of the palace.


    In the depths of this white jade palace, the aura that makes Mei Xue''s whole body throbbing is continuously emitting, and it is connected with the entire huge spiral sky garden, forming an incomparably mysterious net.


    This is the most mysterious formation that Mei Xue has seen so far, and it can be called an extraordinary creation. With his current level of immortality, he can''t even tell what level of formation this is.


    However, he is very familiar with the core power of this fairy formation, because the continuously spreading fluctuations almost drove the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body completely crazy.


    It''s here, it''s here! In the deepest part of this palace, his target is hidden, something that he was attracted to Qingqiu Mountain instinctively.


    "Huh?" Elder Black Fox looked at Mei Xue who was staring straight at the depths of the palace with some surprise, then held Mei Xue''s small body with both hands, and smelled his body.


    It''s good not to smell it, but after smelling it, the whole body of the elder black fox trembled slightly, and an invisible barrier that separated everything shattered silently and soundlessly.


    This is the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and this is the charm of the mythical blood of the demon fox family, an ability that no demon fox can resist.


    What''s more, the power of Mei Xue''s bloodline has been greatly increased now.


    Even if his cultivation is unfathomable, the strongest of the demon fox clan, the number one black fox elder who has become the totem symbol of the demon fox clan, can''t resist it.


    "Hey! Hey!" Numerous tiny cracks appeared around the elder black fox, and finally turned into hundreds of millions of tiny fragments and scattered, revealing his true face that had never been seen by others.


    It was a face full of embarrassment and a moon, which made people intoxicated. The black hair was casually scattered on the shoulders, the shoulders were thin and round like a bright moon, the jade arms like snow lotus root were white and soft, The sculpted Yujie''s legs have a warm and smooth texture, and the white and tender lotus feet make people want to hold them gently in their hands.


    However, in comparison, what attracts the most attention is the pair of plump and suffocating twin peaks, which are definitely the most plump peaks among all the women Mei Xue has met so far. Thrilling.


    "Huh?" The elder Heihu, who found that his magic power of illusion had been broken, opened his eyes wide, and looked at Mei Xue who didn''t know what happened with an incredulous look.


    This magical power of illusion is a top-level magical power drawn by the previous golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, drawn by her own blood power, an illusion that no one in the entire demon fox family has seen through.


    Among the demon fox clan, their number one black fox elder always maintains a mysterious appearance, and no one has ever seen the true face hidden behind the illusion.


    The queens of Qingqiu in the past have never seen it, nor have the elders of the black fox one after another, and even the little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of this generation, has never seen it.


    But this time, the real face after the disguise was so easily seen by a young fox who is not even an adult. How is this possible?


    Even Qingqiu Jiuyue, who inherited the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, couldn''t see through her true appearance before she grew to six tails!


    "You..." Lifting Mei Xue''s small body with both hands, Elder Black Fox checked his gender again, it was indeed male.


    "Ahh..." Being watched by such a slender, peerless fox beauty with suffocatingly large breasts, Mei Xue suddenly felt something that shouldn''t appear rushing through his veins.


    "Eat her!" This was the throbbing of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, as if there was an instinctive need for the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that was stimulated by the beauty of the black fox in front of him.


    This is the first time that Meixue discovered that the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox had such side effects. Looking at the black-clothed, curvaceous, dreamlike and charming black fox elder in front of her, he came from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The power of his blood actually produced a strong impulse.


    Those white, smooth, tall and proud perfect twin peaks brought Mei Xue an irresistible temptation.


    No, you can''t give in! Mei Xue raised her paw, and gave her restless eyes a paw, and then rolled in the palm of Elder Black Fox''s hands in pain.


    "Ah! Aah!" Looking at the pitiful Mei Xue, the Elder Heihu let out a "chi" laugh, showing all kinds of charming amorous feelings.


    After the invisible barrier was shattered, her abrupt aura of keeping away from strangers and aloofness disappeared without a trace in front of such a lovely Mei Xue.


    "You, you are such a worrying little guy. When I grow up, I don''t know how many silly foxes I will be fascinated by." After hugging Mei Xue into his arms and using his suffocating chest as Mei Xue''s cradle, the black fox The elder couldn''t help humming a little tune.


    "Once upon a time there was a mountain, and there was a temple in the mountain."


    "There lived a little fox and an old fox in the temple."


    "Fox Fox said, Grandpa told me stories."


    "The old fox said that once upon a time there was a mountain..."


    The simple and easy-to-understand old stories and nursery rhymes with a long history, Mei Xue is almost submerged in the warm fragrance and jade.


    This turbulent ocean is too vast for a little fox.


    Although Mei Xue told herself desperately, don''t sleep, don''t sleep, but unfortunately she was finally defeated in front of the broad mind of the elder Heihu, and finally fell into the land of tenderness.


    After Mei Xue fell asleep, Elder Heihu raised his head and spoke into the empty sky.


    "..."


    "..."


    Obviously there was no one, but the fox ears on the elder black fox''s head were shaking constantly, obviously she was not talking to herself alone.


    "Really, what should come will indeed come, and it''s time."


    "I don''t have much time left."


    The voice that only Elder Black Fox could hear echoed in the ancient hanging garden, and finally turned into a sigh, making her look at Mei Xue who had fallen asleep with infinite love and compassion.


    After Mei Xue woke up, she found that she had returned to the room specially built by the Demon Fox Clan for young foxes. Beside him, Qingqiu, February, March, April... and the seven little fox princesses were surrounding him. , they just formed a circle to surround him, each sleeping more soundly than the other.


    "It failed." Mei Xue shook her body in frustration, then stood up.


    It doesn''t matter, this is the first infiltration.


    Now that you know what you want and where it is, then you can go all out towards this goal.


    Come on, Meixue!

 Chapter 581

    A ray of golden light is like a ten thousand zhang long sword, tearing a gap at the line where the sea and the sky meet, piercing through the clouds and mist across the sky that is still covered by darkness, pointing directly to the sky.


    Soon, more golden lightsabers squeezed through the gap and drilled out of the sea, dividing and dispelling all the darkness. In just the blink of an eye, the sky and the sea were covered with golden light.


    Bathed in the golden sunlight, Mei Xue, standing on the top of a big tree, took a deep breath, and then her whole body became refreshed.


    In the sky, after absorbing the purest ray of morning light between the sky and the earth, a small white cloud began to fly towards the core area of ??Qingqiu Mountain, peeking at everything in this mysterious area from top to bottom.


    "Okay, I''ll sneak in successfully this time." Mei Xue raised her paw and jumped down from the top of the big tree briskly.


    Last night''s infiltration was a good start. He already knew that what he wanted to find was located in the oldest black tower, and his biggest goal for the next period of time would be there��the white jade tower at the highest point of the spiral garden in the sky. palace.


    Passing through one hut after another, Mei Xue sneaked in one shadow after another, heading towards the area where the Black Tower was located in a way that mortals would never be able to detect.


    It''s a pity that this is not a country for mortals, but Qingqiu Mountain, the holy land of the fox clan.


    Moreover, the time now is not the dead of night.


    Mei Xue was exposed before sneaking more than a hundred meters, and was captured by a pair of snow-white jade hands.


    "Little naughty, you can''t go there." A beautiful face of national beauty and heavenly fragrance appeared in front of Mei Xue, and it was one of the thousand-year-old white foxes who once hugged Mei Xue.


    At this moment, there was an indescribable smile on her face, and she hugged Mei Xue tightly immediately after catching Mei Xue, with no intention of letting go at all.


    This is also Mei Xue''s unlucky luck. It''s not good to go where, but she slipped past the residence of this white fox beauty, and she was seen rightly.


    "Ahh!" Mei Xue innocently glanced at the big sister of the white fox, with indescribable helplessness.


    "Ah, it''s so cute." The beauty of the white fox put her face on Mei Xue''s little head, and was immediately defeated by the seductive breath of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, her entire face turned red.


    "Come here, little October, sister here has something good for you to eat." Fascinated, the white fox beauty looked around vigilantly, and then brought Mei Xue back like flying. In his boudoir.


    This is the first time that Meixue has seen the room of an adult white fox from the demon fox family. There are pink sheets, pink curtains, and an unknown fragrance rising slowly. Just staying in this room makes people feel thirsty. a feeling of.


    "Ah woo woo woo!" By the way, the white fox beauty who successfully abducted Mei Xue was completely drunk. After a burst of white mist passed, she actually took the initiative to change back to her original form, turning into a white one that was more than twice the size of Mei Xue. fox.


    "Little October, come, come and do interesting things with my sister." The white fox beauty who has transformed back to the original looked at the young Mei Xue with lustful eyes, and flicked the tail of the white fox behind her. Excited to the extreme.


    "Ah woo (didn''t you feed me?)" Mei Xue had a bad premonition, as if she was in some troublesome situation.


    The excited white fox beauty didn''t care what Mei Xue was thinking, and directly pressed Mei Xue''s small body under her own, and then started wagging her big tail.


    This is exactly the very sacred "mating" ceremony of the demon fox family.


    Unfortunately, just when the coquettish beauty of the white fox was about to forcefully bow to the young Overlord Mei Xue, a beam of thunder shot out from between Mei Xue''s forehead, instantly electrifying the beauty of the white fox who was trying to do something wrong, and exploded her whole body.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    "Elder Black Fox, woo woo woo woo woo!"


    "He''s still too young, you have to wait for him to grow up." The voice of the first black fox elder, the totem symbol of the demon fox clan, told the impatient white fox that he couldn''t eat hot fruit if he was impatient.


    "But, but, I can''t bear it at all. It won''t be a hundred years until he grows up." The white fox beauty looked at the little Mei Xue in pain, seeing such a demon fox that made her heart beat, how could she still I can''t bear it.


    The demon fox family has never been a demon tribe that loves to obey the rules. From the mythical bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox to all kinds of other demon foxes, none of them are reckless and bold.


    This is the nature of the demon fox, which cannot be changed.


    "It shouldn''t take a hundred years, you all have to wait, don''t be all confused." The elder black fox is obviously not just warning the reckless beauty of the white fox.


    The white fox beauty who failed to overthrow Mei Xue saw that there were many pairs of eager eyes on the windows of her house, and they were not all her sisters and sisters.


    This is great, what she did just now, probably spread throughout Qingqiu Mountain in less than a day, what a shameful unfolding!


    "Okay, let''s all disperse, this little guy is frightened by you." The voice of the elder black fox was still intimidating, and the white foxes who had all kinds of thoughts about Mei Xue had to retreat regretfully .


    "The elder is so ruthless, I just want to make out with the little guy." The white fox beauty, who was so shocked that she was so electric, hugged Mei Xue and took a good bath, showing her perfect snow-white body to her heart''s content After he had enough, he released Mei Xue and let him regain his freedom.


    "Little guy, grow up quickly, grow up quickly, and when I grow up, I will marry you and give birth to you." When Mei Xue was let go, the beauty named Su Ji was very reluctant to part with her. It''s just that she didn''t arrest Mei Xue to do such a shameful thing.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue, who was almost unable to hold back, breathed a sigh of relief, and then proceeded more cautiously towards the Black Tower area.


    Then, the same thing happened again...


    So, on this day, Mei Xue was captured several times by various white fox beauties, entered various boudoirs several times, and after encountering several incidents, she finally had to admit that her idea of ??sneaking in low-key as a young fox was completely bankrupt.


    Now, as long as he appears in the sight of those white fox beauties, he will almost certainly be caught, and then he will be made to do all kinds of unspeakable things.


    Although because of the protection of the seal of the elder black fox, none of the white fox beauties will make mistakes or do things they shouldn''t do again.


    However, this does not mean that they are really safe.


    You can''t do what you shouldn''t do, so as long as you don''t do the thing you shouldn''t do, everything else is fine.


    As a result, Mei Xue was in trouble.


    The shy ones just hugged Mei Xue and slept��of course, they wrapped their breasts around Mei Xue''s small body and slept together in a skin-to-skin manner.


    The bolder one is to take Mei Xue to bathe together. Within a day, Mei Xue bathes with more than ten white fox beauties, so that when he closes his eyes, he will be dazzled by all kinds of waves.


    To be a little more daring is to do more things that Mei Xue is too ashamed to say. For Mei Xue who is not experienced in this area, everything that happened today is going to subvert his common sense.


    "Ahh!" Mei Xue, who had been tossed all day, returned to the room where the fox cubs were, feeling a sense of liberation from the miserable world.


    White fox beauties of the demon fox clan, aren''t you too enthusiastic? This is a little fox that hasn''t grown up yet!


    If things go on like this, how are we going to explore the secrets of that palace! Mei Xue could even imagine that as soon as she showed up, she would be caught by those overly enthusiastic white fox sisters, and then she would be caught doing those shameless things.


    This is really too sad, it doesn''t fit his plan at all!


    No, it''s time to change strategy. Mei Xue shook her hair and licked her paws, which still had some sweet taste left.


    Since, if the young fox''s state is not good, why not try the full posture?


    Well, Mei Xue thinks this is a good idea.


    Although the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body is still in an unstable state, the power to transform into a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has not been lost, but Mei Xue has always felt that the posture of a young fox is easier to sneak into. So I never thought of using a humanoid pose.


    Now, his young fox posture has caused such a big disturbance, and the original low-key plan has completely failed. Perhaps it would be better to change his appearance.


    At least, if he had the complete golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture, he could use the magical power of mirror flower, water moon, and he would not be so passive.


    Okay, let''s do this, and try to sneak in tonight with the posture of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade mask.


    Looking at the sky, Mei Xue began to wait patiently, waiting for the time when the moon was dark.


    ������������


    On a dark and stormy night, Mei Xue sneaked into the woods outside the settlement of the demon fox clan, and began to sense the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body.


    The familiar yet unfamiliar power of the blood is surging in his body. What is familiar is the original breath of this power, and what is strange is the sudden acceleration of blood boiling speed.


    A golden light flashed, and the young cyan fox turned into a nine-tailed fox humanoid incarnation with golden hair and jade face, a peerless beautiful boy full of magical charm.


    With golden fox ears and four golden tails fluttering gently, Mei Xue felt that her breathing became extraordinary.


    The power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body was echoing with the entire Qingqiu Mountain. He didn''t even need to look at it to clearly sense the huge gathering place of the demon fox clan.


    From the outermost mixed-habitation area to the core black tower area, everything clearly appeared in Mei Xue''s field of vision, without any secrets.


    It seemed that he had been here a long time ago and walked through this land. This is a memory engraved in the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Very good, in this case, there should be a chance." Mei Xue moved her body, always feeling a little weird.


    The posture of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox seems to have undergone a huge change from the past.


    Of course, not the bad side, but the good side.


    Ever since he set foot on Qingqiu Mountain, he found that the blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox evolved from Mengmeng Shanhaijing is more active than ever, and it is growing at a flying speed.


    Even when acting in the posture of a young fox, the power of this bloodline is constantly growing, which may be the biggest reason why those white fox beauties can''t control each of them.

 Chapter 582

    And for Mei Xue, this feeling is an unprecedented experience.


    As if, standing on this piece of land, he is a part of this piece of land, and he can feel the pulsation contained in this vibrant land with every breath.


    In his blood, the golden light and shadow are constantly rushing, converging into the appearance of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which makes Mei Xue almost unable to control herself.


    Even the ancient black tower representing the background of the demon fox family can''t stop this kind of induction now, because Mei Xue has already found the location where the aura of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was originally located.


    "We need to solve it quickly." Feeling the power of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face constantly boiling in her body, Mei Xue had a premonition that she didn''t know whether it was good or bad.


    If he can''t find the root cause of this phenomenon, it seems that some unimaginable things will happen.


    Recalling the uncontrollable impulse in the eyes of those white fox beauties during the day, Mei Xue found that her heart beat quickened accordingly.


    He wasn''t indifferent to that kind of enthusiasm and that kind of beauty.


    In fact, he also has a strange impulse towards these passionate white fox beauties.


    Although it was not as good as the black fox elder who was hiding his secrets, Mei Xue spent a lot of effort to restrain the impulse in her body and not show her true colors in front of the group of white fox beauties.


    However, if he continued to increase the blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body, something very bad would really happen.


    Therefore, he must find the root cause of the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body to go berserk as soon as possible.


    "Shua!" The golden light and shadow flickered, and the golden bodhi petals representing Mei Xue''s illusion incarnation scattered, and Mei Xue began to sneak in again.


    With the experience and lessons learned from the last time, this time he has brought into play the unique magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to an unprecedented perfect state, and almost every movement is seamlessly integrated with the surrounding environment.


    Mirror Flower Water Moon is not the supreme supernatural power that forcibly tears the space and moves like Shuttle Qingming, but the illusion magic power that integrates one''s body shape into the universe, and the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is suitable for all illusion magic powers Strengthened legendary bloodline, so this time Mei Xue''s infiltration is truly close to perfection.


    None of the white foxes noticed his sneaking in, and even the guardian formation patrolling the core area couldn''t see Mei Xue''s fleeting figure.


    If the last time she took advantage of her young demon fox posture, then this time Mei Xue really entered the core area by relying on the blood of her golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Passing past the palace where Queen Qingqiu was, and the black towers of the second and third black fox elders, Mei Xue once again came to the ancient black tower where the first black fox elder with unfathomable strength was located.


    Then, he stopped motionless on the top of the tree closest to the black tower, staring at the invisible barrier.


    He had already experienced how strong this invisible barrier was last night. It was an absolute domain that no god level could invade, and it was the ultimate barrier connecting the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain.


    This barrier, now he absolutely cannot open it with external force.


    However, the reason why he changed back to the true form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face to come here tonight naturally has his own reasons.


    This is not entirely because he wants to avoid those white fox beauties who are staring at him, but the more important reason is this barrier.


    Theoretically, there is no gap in the barrier of the first black tower, the sacred place that guards the demon fox clan. Except for the black fox elder to open it himself, there is no means of forcible intrusion.


    Even other black fox elders, not even Queen Qingqiu, this is a holy place that is only controlled by the first black fox elder.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    When detecting this barrier last night, Mei Xue had a special intuition.


    This barrier doesn''t seem to resist his breath, and even has a feeling of welcome.


    It''s just that the power of the blood that appeared in the form of a young fox can''t really be displayed, but some clues can be vaguely felt.


    Before he could study further, he was summoned into the black tower by the elder black fox, and saw the shocking secret of the demon fox clan hidden in this ancient black tower.


    After knowing what was hidden in the black tower, Mei Xue became more interested in this black tower��more precisely, the white jade palace hidden in the black tower.


    It was throbbing from the blood, and it was a temptation he couldn''t resist.


    So, tonight he came here again, no longer in the form of a disguised young fox, but in the full form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Sure enough, Mei Xue, who had activated the magic power of mirror, water, and moon, was hiding in the shadow of the tree. Just as soon as she touched the barrier guarding the black tower, she felt a sense of intimacy that was more than ten times stronger than last time.


    For all foreign intruders, this barrier connecting the Qingqiu Mountains is a cold and ruthless barrier of war. Not only will it keep all intruders out, but it also hides many heaven-defying methods of killing.


    Based on the terrifying formation that Mei Xue couldn''t even judge the level of, this ancient black tower possesses destructive power unimaginable by ordinary people.


    The barrier on the outer layer of the black tower is the appearance of this formation, and it is used to judge the enemy''s strength and the identification method of countermeasures.


    However, as the last resort to protect the demon fox clan, this formation is extremely fond of a certain bloodline.


    Needless to say, the one who will be treated so specially by this formation is naturally the legendary bloodline of the demon fox family - the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue entered this realm with a complete golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture, even the owner of this black tower��the First Black Fox Elder��did not notice Mei Xue.


    This is something that even the powerhouses above the Divine Will can never do. As the sacred place of the Demon Fox Clan, the things hidden in this large formation represent the biggest secret of the Demon Fox Clan. Even Queen Qingqiu cannot enter at will. forbidden area.


    Among the seas and mountains, probably only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can sneak in��or be "plugged into" this big formation without being discovered by anyone.


    Because, this large formation is the ultimate weapon that exists to protect the blood of the Yaohu clan.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see the flaws in this large formation, and she didn''t even know how this large formation worked, but that was no problem.


    Because, this large formation is defenseless against him.


    "Okay, here it is, let go a little more."


    "Yes, here it is, a little bit apart."


    "I''ll be gentle, it doesn''t matter."


    Under Mei Xue''s small movements, the inviolable absolute domain began to open to him little by little.

 Chapter 583

    In the end, Mei Xue secretly opened a small hole in this terrifying formation that guarded the bloodline of the clan, revealing a gap that only accommodated one person on the side of the ancient black tower.


    "Successful!" Mei Xue couldn''t help laughing. Before coming here, he had a premonition that he could succeed, but he didn''t expect it to happen.


    I''m afraid, no one would have thought that a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would have to be so sneaky into their formation, for fear of being discovered.


    The golden petals fell, and Mei Xue flashed into the gap of the formation, and the next second the gap disappeared without a trace, as if it had never appeared before.


    In the next second, Mei Xue saw the incomparably magnificent spiral sky garden again.


    The air containing infinite vitality is still so refreshing, and the huge aura of heaven and earth is intertwined into a huge net, making the entire sky garden endlessly alive.


    At the highest point of the hanging garden, the mysterious white jade palace is emitting an aura that makes Meixue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood boil.


    Yes, I must find you this time!


    Even though she didn''t know what exactly she was looking for, Mei Xue knew that it was in that mysterious white jade palace.


    Since she was the real intruder this time, not a guest invited in by the owner of the black tower, Mei Xue''s attention could be said to be highly concentrated.


    Therefore, every short period of time in the ancient black tower, a few golden petals will fall, all falling in the most secret shadows in one medicine garden after another.


    For the unfathomable black fox elder, Mei Xue never dared to underestimate the characteristics of the magic power of the mirror, the flower, the water, and the moon. He interpreted the characteristics of the supernatural power to the point of vividness, and every flash was calculated countless times.


    Fortunately, this complex and incomparably beautiful sky garden happens to be the terrain where the magic power of Jinghua Shuiyue is most powerful. Relying on the constant movement between the flower shadows, Mei Xue slowly approached the top of the sky garden.


    When Mei Xue quietly moved to the medicine garden of the ten thousand-year elixir at the top, she was only a few feet away from the mysterious white jade palace.


    At this moment, a black figure came out from the palace, causing Mei Xue''s whole body to tremble, and her breath almost escaped from the illusion of the mirror.


    It was this slight flaw that attracted the attention of the black figure walking out of the palace.


    In the next instant, an incomparably domineering spiritual power swept across the entire black tower, controlling the formation not only covering the entire black tower, but also taking a picture of the entire black tower area.


    However, this formation will only show the intruders from outside, but it will not be able to show the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face at home.


    "Strange, am I overthinking?" Elder No. 1 Black Fox looked around, and even investigated the records of the large formation he dominated, but found no clues of intruders.


    So, at that moment just now, I seemed to feel someone''s eyes, was it an illusion? Elder Black Fox shrugged his nose. He didn''t smell any outsiders, but there was still the pleasant smell that was unique to the little guy from yesterday.


    Sure enough, was too nervous to make a wrong judgment?


    Alas, the years are really not forgiving... Elder Heihu sighed, and attributed this to his trance caused by too much pressure recently.


    This also proves that she has less and less time left, and some things need to be accelerated.


    "Open the door." When he opened the black light door that naturally unfolded in front of him, the figure of the elder black fox disappeared into the black tower, and then gradually moved away.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue exhaled, it was too dangerous just now.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the power guarding this black tower seemed to be particularly partial to him, and even specially covered him for a while, he would never have been able to hide under the glance of that black fox elder''s consciousness. The strength gap between the two sides is too great , not at the same level at all.


    Even though it only happened in an instant, Mei Xue could feel that the power of the black fox elder''s consciousness was so powerful that it could tear the world apart. In less than a second, the entire area of ??the black tower was covered by her consciousness. After scanning it once, she might find even a mouse.


    But it is a pity that it is not a mouse that sneaked into the black tower, but a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is loved too much by the entire demon fox clan.


    A moment after Elder Heihu left, Mei Xue''s figure appeared in front of the White Jade Palace.


    "It''s finally here." Looking at the mysterious white jade palace in front of her, Mei Xue wiped off her sweat.


    Although there was no battle along the way, the consumption of continuous use of Mirror Flower and Water Moon is not a joke, especially the sweep of Elder Black Fox just now, which almost revealed Mei Xue''s true colors.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue clasped her palms together, thanking the power that protected her for some reason. If it wasn''t for this power that opened the door and covered his infiltration by the way, he might have been caught by Elder Black Fox long ago.


    Sure enough, the forbidden area of ??the fox clan is not so easy to break into.


    If he didn''t have the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he might not even be able to enter the door.


    However, until now, he has no turning back.


    "Bang! Bang!" Her heart was beating violently, and Mei Xue felt that she was touching something extraordinary. Every time she got closer to the palace, the excitement became stronger.


    After arriving at the gate of the White Jade Palace, this feeling became even stronger to the point where it couldn''t be added.


    It seemed that behind this door, something was waiting for him.


    This feeling is more than ten times stronger than when he came here in the young fox state.


    A transparent golden barrier appeared in front of Mei Xue, which was a barrier that spontaneously guarded the white jade palace, a defense that was more than ten times stronger than the barrier outside the black tower.


    However, for Mei Xue, since this golden barrier has the same nature as the one outside, it is not a problem.


    Because all the formations and barriers that protect the demon fox clan will additionally open the back door to the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This is not a loophole, but the original purpose of these formations.


    Protecting the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox at all costs and the strongest bloodline of the demon fox family is almost the first rule of all forbidden methods in Qingqiu Mountain. Even if necessary, even if the entire formation is sacrificed, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox must be protected fox.


    This is the privilege of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the treatment of the treasures of the demon fox clan.


    "Hey, open it a little bit, just a little bit." According to her experience just now, Mei Xue began to control the barrier, and let the barrier that would not show mercy to foreign invaders be separated bit by bit.


    "Yes, that''s it, open it, relax." Putting her hand on the golden barrier, Mei Xue communicated with the barrier with the coquettish breaking method that only a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox can use.


    In the end, this golden barrier, where even the Elder Black Fox had to read out orders in strict accordance with the law, gently opened a hole for Mei Xue, allowing Mei Xue to slip in.


    "Thank you!" Mei Xue touched and finally opened the golden barrier for herself, and then couldn''t wait to break into the most mysterious forbidden area of ??the demon fox clan.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, it''s too late to see the beautiful and picturesque scenery around, the murals carved with dragons and phoenixes, and priceless treasures, Mei Xue is heading straight towards the deepest part of the White Jade Palace.


    Finally, he stopped in front of a small wooden house that looked out of place with the surrounding white jade palace.


    Compared with the gorgeous white jade palaces around, this small wooden house looks too simple. It is located quietly in the deepest part of the palace under the shade of trees, and there are still traces of wind and rain on it, as if it has experienced thousands of years. Thousands of years.


    When it arrived, Mei Xue knew that she had found the culprit that made the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox boil in her body.


    This seemingly simple log cabin was the source of all abnormalities after he came to Qingqiu Mountain.


    What''s in it? Mei Xue approached the cabin step by step full of doubts, and then gently opened the door.


    There is no guarding restriction, nor any special mechanism. The door of the cabin opens with a push, revealing the silhouette inside.


    Because it was too simple, Mei Xue saw at a glance what caused the throbbing of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body.


    It was a statue, a statue carved from white jade, dotted with golden light and shadow.


    That is, the statue of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The moment she saw this statue, Mei Xue''s eyes froze for an instant, and endless memory fragments rushed towards him.


    That is, the inheritance from the bloodline power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, sealed in this white jade statue.


    "My offspring, listen to my voice."


    This is a sound that only belongs to the inheritance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can hear the power of this inheritance.


    That beautiful and slightly sentimental voice came from the only sky fox in the demon fox family, an ancient existence of one of the twelve earth immortals.


    "I am about to die, leaving only one regret. The descendants of my bloodline, if you are willing to take over this mission, you can take over this inheritance."


    "This inheritance is only given to descendants who are willing to fulfill my last wish. It must be obtained by those with great determination and perseverance."


    "Inheritance of the Sky Fox!" Mei Xue finally knew what kind of secret she had come into contact with. This was the true inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals, representing the world''s top inheritance of the seas and mountains.


    More importantly, this is the most suitable inheritance of the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body, and it is almost an irresistible temptation for him.


    In this world, there is probably no golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that can resist this kind of temptation, otherwise Mei Xue would not be able to control the impulse of her own blood just because she felt this breath, and sneaked here without thinking about the consequences at all.


    However, since this is the case, why is this inheritance still here?


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of all dynasties should have had the opportunity to come into contact with this inheritance of the sky fox, but the twelve earth immortals have already fallen one by one. Why hasn''t this inheritance representing the sky fox appeared?

 Chapter 584

    In the meeting hall where the Queen of the Demon Fox Clan was, the first black fox elder came out of the black tower rarely, and listened to the queen of the current Demon Fox Clan''s analysis of the recent situation in the seas and mountains.


    "Great Xia Longji has once again declared war on the western waters. Tianmen Mountain has summoned more than ten magicians of the Divine Will rank, and has invited the formation masters from the northern seas to set up the Lost Trail Immortal Formation. I''m afraid there will definitely be a war within this month. .��


    "The Four Elephants War is about to begin. The major sects in the Sifang Sea Region have sent their young elite disciples to participate in this fairy arts competition. We have reached an agreement with the Eastern Qinglong Academy to open the secret realm of our family to the Qinglong Academy of this generation. The team is on trial."


    "All the Wangyu flowers in the Zhuhaiqunshan medicinal material market, including the seeds, are out of stock. Shennong''s lineage and the major holy places have sent urgent signals to our dark lines in the medicinal material market. The reason is that someone has refined A peerless elixir called Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit."


    "The pharmacist who refined the elixir is said to have a very good personal relationship with Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, so he may consider pulling him into the power of our demon fox clan."


    "The third black fox elder is rushing back, and is expected to return to the clan soon. News about the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox will come back."


    "How is September?" The first black fox elder is most concerned about the most important little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the Yaohu clan, who represents the legendary bloodline of the Yaohu clan''s luck.


    "Very good. According to the last report from the third black fox elder, our princess has begun to understand. She is a perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess." At this point, the corners of Queen Qingqiu''s mouth couldn''t help showing smiled.


    As the patriarch of this generation of demon fox clan, she has always worried about this lawless golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, and she doesn''t know how many times she wiped her ass.


    Now, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess of their clan has finally grown up and become sensible. This is great news for the entire demon fox clan.


    For the demon fox clan that lost the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox for too long, this is the hope of revival.


    "So, very good, very good, she should put away her playfulness and come back to inherit her own identity." Elder Heihu was naturally satisfied with the changes in Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    When the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who represents the hope of the demon fox family comes back, she will tell her the real secret of the demon fox family she guards.


    Originally, in her plan, these secrets related to the lifeblood of the demon fox clan were to be passed on to her when Qingqiu Jiuyue grew up a little longer.


    But the illusion that appeared in the black tower today told her that she may have less time left than she expected, and may not wait until Qingqiu Jiuyue continues to grow.


    For a peerless powerhouse of her level, illusions and trances should not exist. The only explanation is that her five declines are approaching, even if she stays in the sky garden with miraculous power all the time. The time has come that cannot stop her.


    Relying on the mysterious black tower, she prolongs her life for such a long time, but this is coming to the limit after all.


    Regarding the fact that her time is approaching, she herself does not have much fear, because she has already lived long enough. In the position of the first black fox elder, she has lived a long time from the ancient times to the present .


    She once listened to the sermon of the white-clothed fairy with that sky fox, she once took part in the peerless battle with the Nine Serenities, she witnessed the fall of the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, and she watched the fairy art replace the ancient one step by step. Supernatural powers, in a long time, she has almost lost the concept of life and death.


    All the elders of the black fox who were at the same time as her had already died, and even the only Tianhu of the demon fox clan she served had also fallen in the long river of time.


    From a little cyan young fox, to a thousand-year-old white fox, to the elder black fox who followed the sky fox to the seas and mountains, she dedicated her whole life to the demon fox clan. Yes, they are still of the demon fox family.


    After welcoming back the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox representing the luck of the clan, the demon fox clan gathered together again, and it was time for a revival.


    But she understood that she, who had served Tianhu, understood better than anyone else.


    For the Yaohu family, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face represents more than just luck. Because the nature of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is to charm all living beings. While making the demon fox family lucky, it will also bring infinite disturbances


    If this point can be mastered, the demon fox clan will naturally be able to shine generously in the seas and mountains again, but if it is not used properly, it will lead to shocking disasters.


    Most of the final endings of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past dynasties could not end well, and it is precisely because of this.


    The nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face that charms all living beings and overwhelms the country and society, but cannot get what he loves, this is almost a fixed curse.


    This point, even the Tianhu she served, never escaped, and in the end her fall was not because of others, but because of the person she loved.


    ��������


    "What!" Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at the statue of a nine-tailed fox with white jade, golden hair and jade face, and could hardly believe her ears.


    Did he hear wrongly? This is the condition for accepting the inheritance of the sky fox and obtaining the blood power of the strongest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him.


    "Don''t doubt it, that is the only wish in my life."


    In the swaying golden light and shadow, Mei Xue''s whole body was surrounded by nine golden light circles, and then one after another the supernatural power runes inherited from the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox hit him, which represented that he accepted this one from Sky Fox''s ancient blood inheritance.


    However, this does not mean that he has obtained this inheritance, because it is just a mark, which means that he has the proof of opening the Tianhu inheritance.


    This is the glory that can only be given to the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is a test for him.


    A dazzling golden light penetrated the black tower, and then turned into thousands of lights and shadows, illuminating the entire sky of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "What!" The first black fox elder changed color in an instant, and disappeared in the meeting hall in the next instant.


    "What''s going on!" On the top of another black tower, the second black fox elder, Elder Su, looked at the forbidden area he couldn''t enter in doubt.


    In the entire Qingqiu Mountain, almost all the members of the demon fox clan woke up, walked out of their respective houses, and looked up at the golden light piercing the sky.


    The power of their bloodlines became incomparably hot under the radiance of this ray of light, which was the instinct engraved in the bloodlines of the demon fox family, the awe of the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Playing off, bathing in the nine golden rings, Mei Xue knew that this time it really turned the world upside down.

 Chapter 585

    One, two, three... A total of nine golden rings spread out from the black tower, and finally covered the entire sky of Qingqiu Mountain.


    At this moment, countless eyes full of spirituality looked at the golden ring containing the power of the infinite way from a distance on the earth, showing awe in their eyes.


    This night is destined to be recorded in the history of the Demon Fox Clan.


    If she had known that contacting this celestial fox inheritance would cause such a big phenomenon, Mei Xue would not have touched this white jade golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox statue so rashly anyway.


    When she saw the golden halo representing the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox spread out in the sky, Mei Xue knew something was really wrong.


    This halo directly penetrated the entire black tower, spread into the sky at an unknown height, and almost covered the entire sky of Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is the power of the Sky Fox from the era of the Immortal in White. This is the legacy left by one of the twelve Earth Immortals. This is the message announcing that the inheritance of the Sky Fox has been activated again. This is the glory of the entire Demon Fox family.


    Although, in this era, almost no one in the demon fox family knows what the nine golden rings covering the sky represent, but as long as you see the demon fox with nine golden rings, the blood in your body can naturally feel the supreme power contained in it. mighty.


    That is the myth of the demon fox clan, that is the belief of the demon fox clan, and it represents the trace of the fox in the sky, which is said by the demon fox clan.


    "Impossible, obviously Jiuyue didn''t come back, how could someone open Sky Fox''s inheritance!" The figure of the first black fox elder appeared in front of the black tower he guarded, but this time even she, the master of the black tower, couldn''t Approach the Black Tower which is releasing Scar of the Sky Fox.


    Because at this moment, the power of the sky fox from the ancient times has dominated the entire black tower. This ancient black tower that has never fallen down since it stood upright was originally the masterpiece of that sky fox, and there are even twelve other earth immortals in it. meddling.


    She is just the chosen guardian here, not the real master here.


    The owner of this black tower will only be the legend at the apex of the demon fox family, the ultimate form of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Tianhu.


    And at this moment, what appeared in front of the first black fox elder was the opening scene of the Tianhu inheritance.


    Don''t think that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can open this sky fox inheritance. In fact, in her long history of guarding this black tower, there are only two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who can open this sky fox inheritance. That''s all.


    One of them finally failed on the way to open it, leaving a heartache that never healed for the rest of its life, and finally died of depression.


    And the other one is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the highest talent after the Twelve Earth Immortals of the demon fox clan, and the only peerless genius who started this Sky Fox inheritance.


    At that time, even she thought that this peerless demon fox would inherit the name of Tianhu, and she really lived up to expectations. After hundreds of years, she cultivated the body of eight tails, and even obtained part of the inheritance of Tianhu. One of the greatest prides.


    When she has cultivated eight tails and is about to advance to the ultimate nine-tailed realm, she has already been called the sky fox of the future, and will be comparable to the peerless demon fox of the twelve earth immortals.


    However, this peerless genius of the demon fox family did not escape the tragedy that all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes could not avoid in the end. He lost in a mess in the love field, and finally his heart was shattered, and he fell before he could make it to the last step.


    It doesn''t matter whether it is beautiful or charming, but the other party is a Taoist priest who only likes cute boys.


    Since her, the demon fox family has never had a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who can open the Tianhu inheritance. This inheritance was originally prepared for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the most outstanding bloodline talent. open.


    Therefore, when the first black fox elder saw the appearance of the golden ring representing the opening of the Tianhu inheritance, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of this generation of the Yaohu family, is still on her way back, and according to her vision, Qingqiu Jiuyue is actually not suitable for this Sky Fox inheritance.


    As the black fox next to Tianhu back then, she knew better than anyone else the most valued aptitude of Tianhu''s inheritance.


    It is not the talent of supernatural powers, nor the affinity for the aura of heaven and earth. What is most needed to open the Tianhu inheritance, which represents the highest inheritance of the demon fox family, is charm.


    That''s right, it''s not cultivation or talent, but the beauty and temperament that overwhelm mountains and seas and charm for a lifetime. This is the standard, even the only standard, for selecting successors for the Tianhu inheritance.


    Only the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who brings the innate charm of his own blood to the highest level can win the favor of Tianhu inheritance.


    In this regard, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was still a child with a temper before leaving Qingqiu Mountain, was completely unqualified, even if she seemed to have changed her temper in Qinglong Academy and calmed down.


    The heir that Tianhu inheritance desires is one who possesses infinite charm, who can bring disaster to the country and the people and is not even a passing grade. He is a peerless beauty who can overwhelm mountains and seas by relying on her own beauty and temperament without any external force.


    The only eight-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has officially opened the inheritance of the sky fox perfectly meets this condition. She has shown the beauty of a fairy since she was a child. As a Taoist priest in love, I am afraid that no one can resist her offensive.


    "Who is it? Who is opening the inheritance of the sky fox." No matter how much the first black fox elder thought hard, he couldn''t figure out why there was a vision of the inheritance of the sky fox being opened tonight.


    "This... Could this be... from the legend of our clan..." At some point, the second black fox elder, Elder Su, appeared beside the first black fox elder, with a shock that cannot be described in words The expression looks at the nine golden rings in the sky.


    "That''s right, this is the inheritance of the sky fox. The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face opened this inheritance." The matter can''t be concealed anymore, and the first black fox elder said this news that was enough to shock the entire demon fox clan.


    "It''s actually true, how is this possible, Jiuyue is obviously not here!" Elder Su''s mind was in a mess.


    Among the three black fox elders, he is the youngest and most powerful one, and he is also the one who is most actively looking for a way out for the demon fox clan.


    In order to change the status quo of the Yaohu clan, he even dared to destroy the tradition of the Yaohu clan and formed a young faction that almost split the Yaohu clan.


    With fewer and fewer young members of the fox clan and the entire race entering a period of decline, the young faction advocated leaving their ancestral lands, spreading branches and leaves in the seas and mountains, and fully integrating into human society and fairy sects. In this way, continue the blood of the demon fox family.


    The traditional school firmly disagrees with leaving Qingqiu Mountain, because this is the place where the Yaohu clan inherits and the root of the Yaohu clan.


    Even if the demon fox clan without roots continues, the inheritance of the clan will be broken, and they can no longer be united together.


    The traditional faction is centered on the first black fox elder, and the young and strong faction is headed by the second black fox elder. The two factions almost triggered a civil war among the demon fox clan. The atmosphere at that time was almost irreconcilable.


    Fortunately, a miracle happened at this time. The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had been cut off by the demon fox clan actually reappeared in Qingqiu Mountain. The potential of the demon fox family has been pulled back from the brink of division.


    If the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox hadn''t been welcomed back in the clan, I''m afraid the Yaohu clan would have parted ways due to different ideas.


    This also proves how special the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is to the demon fox family.


    This is a general trend that even Elder Su, who is a hero, cannot refuse, and it is a belief that cannot be shaken by any means or scheming.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is here, and the family of demon foxes is prosperous.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox died, and the demon fox clan declined.


    Every time a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is born, it is a festival for the demon fox family.


    Every time the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox falls, it is a tragedy for the demon fox family.


    Therefore, when the first black fox elder told the truth, the second black fox elder, Su Elder, could hardly control the throbbing in his heart, and his heartbeat accelerated ten times in an instant.


    "Our demon fox clan, there is a second golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox?" Even though he knew that this question violated the history of the demon fox clan, Elder Su couldn''t help asking this question.


    "There should be only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in an era, but there have been special circumstances." After a long silence, the first black fox leader who almost witnessed the history of the demon fox clan said uncertainly.


    "Why have I never heard of this?" In Elder Su''s memory, there is almost always only one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan, without exception.


    The birth of a new generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox almost means that the previous generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has fallen. This is a hidden rule, as if the seas and mountains do not allow two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes to appear at the same time


    "A long, long time ago, there were indeed two golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the clan at the same time. They were twins, but the birth of the twins caused heaven''s punishment, and one of them should have died on the spot..." said While here, even the First Black Fox Elder himself hesitated.


    Because, that tragedy was witnessed by her own eyes, and it was also the only time that two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes were born into the demon fox clan at the same time.


    It''s a pity that it was a complete tragedy, and the elder sister died directly under the thunder of the sky. It seems that the birth of twins with golden hair and jade faces and nine-tailed foxes is something that heaven cannot tolerate.


    "At that time, her body was taken away by Lord Taishan, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals." In the memory of the first black fox elder, the poor sister didn''t even have time to open her eyes to see her sister. At a glance, it disappeared into the world.


    The remaining younger sister, until she died, did not know that she was not the only nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. This is a secret known only to the elder black fox, a taboo of the demon fox clan.

 Chapter 586

    If it weren''t for this vision tonight, the first black fox elder would never have found this tragedy from the deepest part of his memory.


    For her who guards the demon fox clan, that is a memory that she does not want to recall the most.


    "Could it be that Jiuyue still has a sister, or a younger sister?" After learning this secret from the first black fox elder, this was the first thing Elder Su thought of.


    If it was in the past, the first black fox elder could definitely say that it was impossible, because if the demon fox clan gave birth to twin golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes again, there would inevitably be a punishment from heaven.


    However, looking at the nine golden rings spreading in the sky and covering the entire Qingqiu Mountain, she was speechless.


    At this moment, the person who opened the inheritance of the sky fox in the black tower will definitely not be Qingqiu Jiuyue who has not yet returned to Qingqiu Mountain, but the one who can open the inheritance of the sky fox will only be the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with infinite charm.


    So, the question is - who is this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has the qualification to open the inheritance of Tianhu?


    Could it be, what the third black fox elder said... an almost absurd idea flashed in the head of the first black fox elder, but she quickly denied it.


    Because, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox will never have a male, and there can be no exceptions.


    In the sky, nine golden rings began to spread out little by little, and the edges of each ring began to intersect and overlap, finally converging into a brilliant light and shadow.


    What this represents, only the first black fox elder who has personally seen this scene understands.


    "Could it be... this time really..." Not only the first black fox elder, but also all the demon foxes living in Qingqiu Mountain stared at the vision in the sky.


    Except for the first black fox elder who had seen this scene and knew what was going on, the other demon foxes didn''t know the meaning of this scene.


    But when the nine golden rings began to overlap and converge, one after another demon foxes began to kneel down involuntarily on the ground, worshiping the blurry outlines that began to appear in the golden light and shadow.


    There is no need for any order, this is the instinct engraved in the demon fox family, even if the shadow is only a vague outline, but at the moment of seeing that shadow, all the demon foxes naturally feel the respect in their own blood.


    That is the worship of the supreme blood of the demon fox clan, that is the belief of the demon fox clan, the glory of the demon fox clan.


    "The sky fox... came to the world..." Including the first black fox elder, the second black fox elder also knelt on the ground at this moment, paying the highest respect to the silhouette that appeared in the sky.


    The real face of the first black fox elder, hidden by the illusion, shed tears uncontrollably, because that silhouette was the great figure that gave her everything, taught her since she was a child, and followed her all the time.


    The ultimate form of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family, one of the twelve earth immortals under the fairy seat in white, and the pride of the demon clan��Tianhu.


    Nine golden tails hang down from the sky, connecting to the land of Qingqiu Mountain. It is a great gesture that the demon fox family will never forget, the ultimate incarnation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    But before this gigantic avatar, a figure with four tails looked so inconspicuous, but it caused the entire Qingqiu Mountain to vibrate.


    Because, at this moment, the outline of the golden nine-tails is stretching out his hand, stroking the figure of the four-tails, the color of the two figures is exactly the same golden color, they look so similar.


    Just watching this scene made countless demon foxes feel overwhelmed and unable to control themselves.


    Even if no one explained it, they knew that the figure with four tails and the great figure with nine tails belonged to the same bloodline��the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Bai Yujing in the sky, five cities on the twelfth floor. Immortal caressing my head, knotting my hair to receive longevity, this is the poem of the saint, and the scene happening in the sky at this moment is exactly the scene described in the poem of the saint.


    That is the inheritance, the manifestation of the great sky fox! There is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has accepted the inheritance of Tianhu. It is not necessary for the first black fox elder to tell everyone the truth. As long as the demon fox who saw this scene will naturally understand what is going on.


    However, like the first and second black fox elders, and Queen Qingqiu, everyone felt unbelievable.


    Because, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who accepted Tianhu''s inheritance at this moment is not the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue they grew up watching.


    No matter the body shape or posture, they are completely different, only the peerless demeanor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face has not changed. Just looking at that unknown golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, all the demon foxes have an urge to get very close.


    This is the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the instinct that has been engraved into the bones of the demon fox family.


    So, no matter how lawless Qingqiu Jiuyue is, they are still used to her, even the little fox princesses who are with Qingqiu Jiuyue are doted on by the family.


    But now, seeing another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, they were instantly fascinated, and more than one demon fox was so happy that it almost rolled on the floor.


    A nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can make the whole demon fox family happy, and the whole world celebrates it.


    Two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, my God, what kind of luck is this! Could it be that the fox family is about to usher in an unprecedented prosperous age!


    ��������


    And Mei Xue, who didn''t know that she was already loved by the entire demon fox clan, was looking at the sky fox figure stroking her head with a tragic expression at this moment.


    Countless golden hazes are moving through Mei Xue''s blood, merging with his golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox posture.


    This is the power accumulated by Tianhu for thousands of years. This is the foundation of the entire Yaohu family, the power of faith accumulated for tens of millions of years.


    It can be said that the entire black tower exists for this purpose. It is precisely to protect the inheritance of this sky fox that the first black fox elder never leaves this black tower. There is nowhere to go in the mountains.


    "Wait, wait!"


    It''s not that Mei Xue is arrogant and looks down on the inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals, but that it''s too difficult to take over this inheritance!


    No wonder there are not many golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the entire history of the demon fox family who can start this inheritance. This is simply an impossible task, okay?


    Once this inheritance is accepted, that mission must be fulfilled. From Mei Xue''s point of view, that so-called mission, not to mention the Sky Fox, is probably impossible even if all twelve Earth Immortals are present.


    It''s a pity, no matter whether Mei Xue is willing or not, the golden figure from one of the Twelve Earth Immortals still puts a white jade-like palm on Mei Xue''s head, and then passes down the incomparably mysterious Sky Fox inheritance.


    "The secret of Tianhu is all here."


    "Your aptitude is unparalleled in the world, and you can inherit my wish."


    "In your life, you will charm the world. The day when the fairy falls into the mortal world, the sky fox will come to the world." I look down on the inheritance of the twelve earth immortals, but it is too difficult to take over this inheritance!


    No wonder there are not many golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the entire history of the demon fox family who can start this inheritance. This is simply an impossible task, okay?


    Once this inheritance is accepted, that mission must be fulfilled. From Mei Xue''s point of view, that so-called mission, not to mention the Sky Fox, is probably impossible even if all twelve Earth Immortals are present.


    It''s a pity, no matter whether Mei Xue is willing or not, the golden figure from one of the Twelve Earth Immortals still puts a white jade-like palm on Mei Xue''s head, and then passes down the incomparably mysterious Sky Fox inheritance.


    "The secret of Tianhu is all here."


    "Your aptitude is unparalleled in the world, and you can inherit my wish."


    "In your life, you will charm the world. The day when the fairy falls into the mortal world is the day when the fox comes into the world."

 Chapter 587

    This is the condition for inheriting the Tianhu inheritance.


    Specifically, in order to obtain the Tianhu inheritance, one must first have such a prerequisite, to have enough self-confidence to make one''s own charm reach the point where the entire sea and mountains are overwhelmed.


    Only a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face who has such self-confidence and indeed possesses such all-encompassing charm is qualified to start the inheritance of the sky fox from one of the twelve earth immortals.


    And the ultimate goal of this inheritance is the goal that even the Sky Fox, one of the twelve earth immortals, failed to accomplish - Charming Immortal.


    That''s an immortal, representing an immortal who transcends everything, jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, an immortal who can''t even suppress the heavens of the seas and mountains, and can shatter the void!


    In the entire history of the seas and mountains, there are only two such figures. One is the immortal in white who created the era of immortal arts and shocked all the great supernatural powers in the seas and mountains. He is also the first The fairy who shattered the void and left.


    The other one is the strongest swordsman myth in the seas and mountains. He climbed to the Immortal Terrace to wash the world with swords, and suppressed the indescribable horror of the Nine Nethers, the peerless sword fairy.


    And the condition for inheriting Tianhu''s inheritance is to try to charm such a fairy, and finally realize the goal of falling into the mortal world.


    This difficulty is too outrageous!


    After knowing the necessary conditions to open the Tianhu inheritance, Mei Xue''s first thought was that it was impossible.


    First of all, there are no immortals in this era, and the two immortals have already shattered the void and flew away in the daylight.


    Again, even if there is an immortal as the target��that is an immortal, an immortal who has reached the end of the avenue of mountains and seas, and a supreme being capable of surpassing the existence of the world.


    To be able to comprehend the power of the Great Dao in a new world where the vitality of heaven and earth is even less than one ten-thousandth of the prehistoric world, to break the void and become a fairy, requires a determination, great determination, and great perseverance that far exceed those of the blood of ancient gods and demons.


    Even in the memory of the Candle-holding Dragon from the primordial prehistoric times, such a character is a first-class powerhouse in the prehistoric world where countless gods and demons flourished.


    There are only a handful of such peerless figures even in the primordial world, and each of them is capable of creating a world and approaching immortality.


    With such a peerless person as the goal, but also to seduce success, Tianhu, your requirements are simply outrageous!


    Not to mention that his body of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox came from a bit of a bad name, even if he was of the genuine blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he probably would have to back away when he saw this condition.


    Tempting immortals, making immortals fall into the mortal world, is it worthy of being the target of the most powerful legend of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox? If you don''t take this as your goal, you are not qualified to open the Tianhu inheritance. It''s too difficult, isn''t it!


    However, Meixue knows better than anyone else that this is an absolutely impossible task, and she doesn''t think she can complete this task, but when he was touched by Tianhu''s jade hand, he saw a smile from the corner of Tianhu''s mouth .


    "Sure enough, you are very good, very good."


    "My great wish, finally has hope."


    How can you tell that it''s so good, I''m obviously a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, okay, and I''m just a disguise wearing a fox fur!


    Mei Xue felt that she was very innocent, how could he be so good-looking to seduce immortals, did the shadow eyes from the Tianhu inheritance go wrong?


    "We, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, were born to charm all living beings. Since you have such an extraordinary talent, you are my successor." The silhouette of Tianhu, shrouded in golden light and shadow, stroked Mei Xue''s head while Satisfied, he shook his nine golden fox tails.


    I didn''t think I had that kind of talent! Mei Xue really wanted to say "no", but unfortunately, the fanatical power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body made him fall into a trance, unable to speak at all.


    Countless golden mist is being integrated into Mei Xue''s blood, this is the benefit of Tianhu''s inheritance, and it is a blessing that only the successors recognized by Tianhu''s inheritance can get.


    Because of this blessing, the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox of the previous generation, who started this inheritance, made rapid progress and cultivated to the eight-tailed realm within hundreds of years, only one step away from entering the nine-tailed Dzogchen realm.


    If it weren''t for the Xiaoyaozi who couldn''t fall in love with a different gender, it would be a sure thing for her to enter the Nine-Tails Realm.


    For Meixue, the effect of this blessing is also outstanding. In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the stone tablet representing the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has grown several times taller, almost surpassing the other few. The sum of the stone monuments.


    Even though he can''t absorb the power of these golden mist now, since these powers have entered the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, they are naturally already in Mei Xue''s pocket, and sooner or later they will become his.


    As long as he comprehends the relative power of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, he can omit all the processes and deduce his own supernatural power to the fullest.


    It can be said that he has been unimpeded on the road of training the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Since you have inherited my inheritance, you will also fulfill my great wish. There is a fairy fate waiting for you in the secret realm of Tianhu, and you must conquer it..." Tianhu stroked Mei Xue''s ear, With a wave of his hand, a mark was driven into Mei Xue''s body.


    That was the mark that temporarily sealed the golden mist that entered his body, and it was also a test for Mei Xue.


    Only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who can pass the test of fairy fate can truly win the favor of the power of the sky fox.


    This is a special treatment that even the only golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox recognized by Tianhu in the past did not have, which is enough to prove how satisfied Mei Xue''s talent makes Tianhu.


    The golden shadow of the sky fox in the sky began to dissipate little by little, and the power of the sky fox covering the entire Qingqiu Mountain also disappeared little by little.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue, who had caused such a big event, realized that something was wrong, especially the two black fox elders who were closest to her, their eyes seemed to want to eat him.


    The magic power of the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water! Taking advantage of the influence of the power of the sky fox not disappearing, Mei Xue used all her strength to cast the magic power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and her figure disappeared into the sky in a flash.


    "Wait!" Elder No. 1 Black Fox didn''t care about the power of the Sky Fox, and immediately launched a spiritual search.


    Because of the influence of the power of the sky fox, the first black fox elder''s spiritual search was not successful this time. In addition, Mei Xue let the black tower open the back door to her again, and she actually managed to escape under the eyes of the two black fox elders. Lost.


    "Shua!" The moment Mei Xue moved to the core area of ??the demon fox tribe''s settlement with the magical power of mirror flower and water moon, Mei Xue released her golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox figure and turned into a well-behaved and cute cyan young fox, and then sneaked around Back to the house where the young foxes are.


    "Ah! Aah!" The seven little fox princesses immediately surrounded Mei Xue, chirping and making cute fox sounds.


    For them, it is difficult to understand what happened just now.


    In the already chaotic Qingqiu Mountain, they were probably the only ones still carefree, playing around Mei Xue heartlessly.


    After a while, Qingqiu Chuyue came back, and her whole person became distraught, as if her entire outlook on life had been subverted.


    "How is it possible, and there is also a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?"


    "It''s not Jiuyue, but another nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, my God, this... this..."


    Qingqiu Chuyue, who still had fox feet on her lower body, kept turning in circles, almost unable to describe her chaotic and frenzied mood at the moment.


    There is also a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face in the Yaohu family, and it is a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face that has been inherited from Tianhu. This is a miracle that all members of the Yaohu family have seen tonight.


    The entire demon fox clan is in chaos, chaos! Countless people are asking each other, wanting to know who the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is.


    No one, no one knows the answer. This mysterious appearance in Qingqiu Mountain, which started the inheritance of Tianhu, the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox seemed to be born from the air, leaving no trace in the records of the demon fox clan.


    This is simply, simply inexplicable. The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was not born for nothing. The birth of any golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would cause a major event for the entire demon fox clan.


    For the Yaohu family, nothing is more important than the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    But, but now, just like this, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox appeared, which the demon fox family didn''t even know about.


    "Two, how could there be two nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face!" This was not only the confusion of Qingqiu Chuyue who was constantly going around in circles, but also the confusion of the entire demon fox clan.


    Up to Queen Qingqiu, the two elders of the black fox, down to all the members of the demon fox clan who have been born with wisdom, except for the little ones like the little fox princesses who have not yet possessed wisdom, the entire demon fox clan is all because of this mysterious golden retriever. The jade-faced nine-tailed fox got into a mess.


    "Do you have any clues?" Queen Qingqiu asked impatiently as she looked at the fox elders who were browsing through the records around her.


    Dozens of gray-bearded elders hurriedly flipped through the birth records of the entire Yaohu clan in recent hundreds of years, especially the records of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s lineage, and they were as busy as ants on a hot pot.


    "No!"


    "Can''t find it!"


    "It''s impossible!"


    Almost all the eighteen generations of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ancestors were found out, but the answers of all the elders were surprisingly consistent.


    There are no other records, or even rumors, of the birth of another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is a matter of course, the birth of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a top priority for the entire demon fox clan, there is absolutely no reason for omissions.


    So, here comes the question, who is the mysterious four-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?


    Countless torches are moving in the wild of Qingqiu Mountain, and the demon fox clan has already mobilized to find even the slightest clue of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, even a hair or a footprint.


    "Ahh..." Seeing the chaotic demon fox clan, Mei Xue felt a little guilty.

 Chapter 588

    Early the next morning, when Mei Xue walked out of the room, she saw signs that made him dumbfounded.


    On the fence, on the side of the road, and on the roofs of the roads, without exception, all kinds of flags were planted.


    "Please come back, our golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    "Come out quickly, my sisters have something to tell you, Lord Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face."


    "Welcome, welcome, warmly welcome, the new golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess!"


    Not only on the ground, but also in the sky, there are huge kites hanging one by one, and the enthusiastic slogans can be seen even by sharp-eyed people ten miles away.


    "Your highness, the unknown golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, is infinitely welcome to Qingqiu Mountain. Please show up as soon as possible. The clan is looking forward to your appearance."


    "His Royal Highness Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, this is your eternal home, please come back quickly."


    "His Royal Highness Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face, your palace is already under construction..."


    Well, now Mei Xue finally knows how crazy the demon fox clan is about the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox. He just accidentally revealed his figure last night, but he didn''t expect that the whole Qingqiu Mountain would be such a sensation in the morning the point.


    These flags and kites were driven out overnight, and what happened to the flowers and various jewelry decorations that suddenly appeared overnight?


    Not only that, the entire settlement is holding a banquet, and all the charming white fox beauties are boldly showing off their charming dances, as if they are calling someone.


    Meixue pulled her paws helplessly, it was self-evident who they were waiting for, but his golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox body did not come from the blood of the demon fox clan, but a prehistoric form manifested by the power of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. blood.


    In other words, although he is indeed a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, it is not the nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face that the demon fox family recognizes, but an unprecedented male nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face.


    Therefore, even if she felt the infinite expectations of the demon foxes, Mei Xue couldn''t formally appear in front of these demon foxes, so she could only say sorry.


    But... Mei Xue bit a ten-year-old spirit fruit, feeling the hotter and hotter blood power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body, and became a little confused.


    Since he obtained the Tianhu inheritance last night, he found that there was a lot of golden mist in his body. These light mist composed of countless golden particles continued to swim in his blood, bringing him a sour feeling. , Soft and comfortable feeling.


    After arriving at Qingqiu Mountain, the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who had been in an unstable state finally stopped being violent, which was naturally great news for Mei Xue.


    But at the same time, there is also a bad news, that is, because the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that rushed into his body in one breath is so powerful that he can hardly use other transformation postures, even summoning the sun ghost. The power was temporarily sealed up.


    The culprit of all this is nothing else, it is these golden mist that are constantly swimming in his blood, the power of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox inherited from Tianhu is so strong that Mei Xue can''t control it at all.


    Compared with Mei Xue''s own cultivation, the Tianhu inheritance from one of the Twelve Earth Immortals is too advanced for him whose own strength is not yet at the Shenyi level.


    Now he can be said to be in a very special state.


    If he passed the test of Tianhu''s inheritance, the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had been accumulated in the black tower for an unknown how long would truly become his property and become one of his strongest powers.


    And if there is no way to pass that test, although these powers will not hurt him, but Mei Xue has to cultivate enough to control the blood power of these golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes before she can be free.


    This is exactly the test brought to him by Tianhu inheritance, one of the twelve earth immortals.


    The last golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who activated the Sky Fox inheritance did not experience such a special test, but spent hundreds of years digesting the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood that entered his body In one fell swoop, he jumped to the realm of Eight-Tails.


    And Mei Xue obviously received the most special treatment. While gaining all the power left by Tianhu''s inheritance, she must also accept the most severe test.


    That test was a huge opportunity for others, but it was a huge threshold for Mei Xue.


    Xianyuan��the traces left by the immortals in the seas and mountains, the great good fortune that all immortal warlocks dream of, if it is not for the information left by the Tianhu inheritance, Mei Xue would not know that there is a secret hidden in the Tianhu secret realm of Qingqiu Mountain. Xianyuan.


    To challenge Xianyuan and show off her infinite charm... Just thinking about the difficulty of this exam question, Mei Xue is one head and two big.


    "October, eat more, and then we will go find the new His Royal Highness the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face." Unlike Mei Xue, who was cheated by Tianhu''s inheritance, she knew that the Demon Fox Clan had a second golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox. Qingqiu Chuyue has been too excited to sleep since last night.


    Not only her, but almost the entire demon fox family has been completely lively since last night. The first wave of members who went out to find the new golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has not returned yet, and the second and third waves have already set off. .


    Even if it is an ant nest, you have to look it up��this is the attitude of the demon fox clan to search this time. In order to find clues about the new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the entire demon fox clan has been mobilized.


    Although until now, no one knew about the new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the existence of the second golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was already the best news for the demon fox family.


    "Ahh!" The seven little fox princesses bit Mei Xue''s ears together, telling Qingqiu Chuyue clearly that they also want to go out with Mei Xue.


    "Okay, okay, let''s all look for it together, maybe the new golden-feathered and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Highness will also like Jiuyue, and he likes you very much." Qingqiu Chuyue straightened her small chest, and those millennium-old Compared with Baihu''s big sister, her biggest advantage is the little guys around her.


    She had a strange premonition that as long as she was with these little princesses, good things would definitely happen.


    This is not groundless. Ever since Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess, was born, the luck of the entire demon fox clan has improved significantly.


    Not only was a new Black Fox Elder born on the day she was born, but the cyan little fox princesses who were born in the same generation as her were also more spiritual than each other, which was the hope of the Demon Fox Clan.


    And the appearance of October is the best proof that such a young fox full of aura and outstanding talent, when it grows up, will be able to spread its branches and give birth to many, many little guys with excellent blood. How many big sisters of the white fox secretly sent her various small gifts.


    Now, the demon fox clan has another nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and Qingqiu Chuyue feels that the whole world has become more beautiful.


    I couldn''t find it, Mei Xue, who was held in Qingqiu Chuyue''s arms, shook her head, and then stood lightly on her shoulder.


    "Let''s go!" Qingqiu Chuyue raised her right hand full of confidence, and then hugged all the younger sisters with one hand, and the distance was hundreds of meters in one jump, which was her special jumping magic.


    The earth whizzed by under his feet, and the extremely happy Qingqiu Chuyue fully exerted the power of his blood, and unexpectedly jumped out of the demeanor of shrinking the ground into an inch.


    Of course, this is just a special ability that she cultivated by relying on her own powerful foot strength and monster power use skills, and there is still an unreachable distance from Qingqing''s miraculous shrinking into an inch.


    However, being able to display such power without fully transforming into a human body made Mei Xue more aware of the talent of the demon fox clan.


    This is a race that may not be the strongest in strength, nor the highest in talent, but can combine different systems to bring out its own advantages to the best.


    Qingqiu Chuyue''s high-speed jumping ability is the result of combining the power of her own blood, the method of using demon power inherited from the demon clan, and some kind of fairy art.


    It is precisely because of her high-speed and flexible mobility that the Yaohu clan can safely let her take on the important job of taking care of the cubs. This is one of the most critical positions in the clan, and it can be seen that the Yaohu elders value her talent .


    Although it is incomparable with the youngest sister Qingqiu Jiuyue, who only has the blood of the legendary golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Qingqiu Chuyue is also one of the most promising future stars in the demon fox clan, and she is equally optimistic There are also seven other little fox princesses, all of whom are treasures of the demon fox family.


    Of course, now there is one more name on the baby list, and it is the most special and unique-male.


    For the future ownership of this rare male fox cub, many white fox beauties are jealous, almost fighting.


    Even Mei Xue, who is still in the form of a young fox, will be attacked by someone. One can imagine what kind of bloody storm it will cause if he grows up.


    Of course, Mei Xue didn''t need to think so much, because he didn''t have much time in the Demon Fox Clan. After solving the problem of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox power in his body, he would turn back into Mei Xue again. The name Qingqiu Shiyue is only used these few days.


    "His Royal Highness Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, please come out."


    "Everyone is waiting for you, waiting for you to come to the clan."


    "No matter where you come from, the Demon Fox Clan will protect you. No matter what crimes you commit in other places, the Demon Fox Clan will spare no efforts to protect you."


    "The queen and the elders of the black fox have prepared the welcoming ceremony for you. Everyone and I are waiting for you."


    Qingqiu Chuyue, who still didn''t know that the person she was looking for was on her shoulder, kept jumping and jumping among the mountains while shouting.


    When she sees a cave without people, she will shout.


    She would yell when she saw a dirt nest made by a mole.


    Seeing the little hole the snake went into, she cried out in the same way.


    The result of this is to wake up several sleeping black bears, nests of moles, and hundreds of venomous snakes fleeing in a hurry.


    Just like the catchphrase of the Demon Fox Clan��even ant nests will not be let go, in order to find a new mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the entire Demon Fox Clan is really fighting.


    Even Mei Xue, who was standing on Qingqiu Chuyue''s shoulder, could feel that dozens of powers of divine consciousness swept past on the road, one of which was particularly powerful, and the bottomless one was the number one black fox of the demon fox clan. With the power of the elder''s unique consciousness, it is obvious that even she, who lived in seclusion, came out to find someone this time.


    It''s a pity that no one has thought that the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox they are looking for is standing on someone''s shoulder at this moment, not hiding his tracks in broad daylight, and has become everyone''s blind spot.


    After all, who would doubt that a little guy who has not even been born with wisdom and is still in the young fox stage will have a mysterious relationship with that mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This kind of search lasted almost a whole day, and the first wave of search was barely over at dusk, while the second and third waves continued at night, obviously they would not stop until they found important clues the meaning of.


    "Oh, why is there no news?" Qingqiu Chuyue pointed her fingers in confusion while feeding her younger sisters milk.


    Knowing that a new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox appeared in the clan, she was so happy that she couldn''t fall asleep, she wished to see this new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox soon.


    In her mind, this golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which she has only seen a silhouette from a distance, is undoubtedly that kind of peerless beauty. The peerless fox with infinite charm is exactly what she most yearns for. .


    Not only her, probably as long as she is a female of the demon fox clan, there is no one who does not envy and yearn for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    That is a peerless demon fox that can harm the country and the country and overwhelm the world. No one knows the name of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains.


    Even though she saw with her own eyes how mischievous and lawless her youngest sister, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue was when she was young, she still liked and doted on this little sister more than anyone else.


    Because the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face represents the hope and future of the demon fox family.


    "No, I''m going to come up with a trick." After experiencing the setbacks during the day, Qingqiu Chuyue not only did not give up, but her eyes became sharper.


    She is not talking big, when it comes to her understanding of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, in the current Qingqiu Mountain, she ranks second, and few people can recognize the first��of course, the elder black fox who can''t see the head but can''t see the tail exception.


    Because, she has been with a real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox for a hundred years!


    She knows most of Jinmaoyumian Jiuweihu''s favorite things and favorite snacks.


    Of course, there are many things in it that she can''t get her hands on at all. Those are the resources that people at the level of the black fox elders can come up with, and they are good things that are only used by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    All kinds of hundred-year-old spiritual fruits, these green foxes can eat one or two a year, but the little princess of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is hungry, so they gnaw on a plate, which is something that all the children of the fairy sect can eat. Don''t expect the treatment, the whole demon fox clan doesn''t even have a queen.


    The reason why Qingqiu Jiuyue grew two tails without using it for a hundred years, and perfectly transformed into a human form, is naturally related to her own talent, among which the ultra-luxury feeding method of the demon fox family is also crucial.


    And as the candidate to take care of her little princess, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Qingqiu Chuyue happens to know which kinds of spiritual fruits the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox likes the most. This is her advantage.


    "I''m going to bleed profusely now." After rummaging through boxes and cabinets for a while, Qingqiu Chuyue finally found the secret weapon against the picky eaters of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox��the purple jade grape.


    This is an incomparably rare specialty of the demon fox clan. The spiritual fruit is only produced by the elders of the black fox. It is one of the favorite things of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    These purple jade grapes frozen in ice crystals were the treasures that Qingqiu Chuyue got from the elder of the black fox before Qingqiu, the little princess of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, ran away from home in Jiuyue.


    After Qingqiu ran away from home in September, she kept these purple jade grapes well, and she was reluctant to eat them, and wanted to give them to her when Qingqiu returned home in September.


    Even if no one asks her to do this, no one will say anything after she eats these purple jade grapes, it''s the same.


    She likes the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and she likes the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who is still a little naughty now, but will definitely bring disaster to the country and the people in the future.


    Therefore, she didn''t eat any of these purple jade grapes, but carefully sealed them in ice crystals.


    This is persistence and faith. The demon fox family''s love for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not require any conditions, it is engraved in the bone, and does not require any rewards.


    As long as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox lives well and is happy, all demon foxes will be happy.


    "Jiuyue, I''m sorry, I will give you all my share when you come back." First clasping his palms together to explain the reason, Qingqiu Chuyue then took out the purple jade grape from the ice crystal seed, and then sneaked out room.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue looked helplessly at Qingqiu Chuyue who was sneaking out of the room, and shook her tail. Can this kind of third-rate trap catch the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox?


    Haha, a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face who would fall into this kind of trap must be a big idiot.


    ��������


    In the middle of the night, Mei Xue, who was fusing the golden mist in her body, suddenly opened her eyes.


    So hungry, so hungry, why are you so hungry? Mei Xue rubbed her belly, it seemed that every time the golden mist circulated, a little bit of the golden mist melted into his blood, and now about one-third of the amount had been completed.


    But at this moment, a strong sense of hunger swept over Mei Xue''s whole body, it was his body''s irresistible instinct for food.


    Mei Xue hadn''t been so hungry for a long time since becoming a fairy warlock. He was fed every meal by the nether world, and he almost forgot the taste of hunger.


    How is this going? Mei Xue looked at her stomach in puzzlement. According to reason, he had eaten a lot of spiritual fruits during the day, so how could he be so hungry now.


    No, I can''t take it anymore, go steal something to eat, Mei Xue quietly pushed open the door of the room, and slipped into the night.


    Hungry, very hungry, so hungry that she wanted to eat a lot, Mei Xue looked around while walking on the road, trying to find something to fill her stomach.


    It''s very strange, he is so hungry, but why does he have no appetite when looking at those dried bacon, and he doesn''t have any thoughts of eating.


    So, what does he want to eat?


    Hey, there is a pleasant aroma in the woods over there, sweet, with a hint of familiar alluring fragrance.


    See, there''s a bunch of grapes!

 Chapter 589

    Why does it look familiar? Mei Xue looked at the bunch of crystal-clear grapes, like purple gemstones, and her stomach let out a growl.


    No, I''m really too hungry, the kind of extreme hunger that can''t resist the temptation of food, and up to now, Mei Xue has only seen this one thing that can bring her the feeling of "eatable".


    Walking all the way just now, it''s not that Mei Xue didn''t see the food she ate before, those bacon, dried fruit and other things hanging randomly under the eaves are everywhere, and as a precious young fox, he must eat some without anyone I will care, maybe I will give him some more.


    But there is no appetite, those foods that usually taste normal, in the eyes of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood force in the body, it seems that they are not edible at all, and they are completely dismissive.


    Only this bunch of beautiful purple grapes was different, even if separated by hundreds of meters, Mei Xue could smell the aroma that made his index finger twitch.


    That''s right, this is "food". Driven by the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body, Mei Xue rushed over at high speed with her short legs.


    The closer she was to the bunch of purple grapes, the more Mei Xue could feel the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s blood power in her body yearn for that bunch of grapes.


    Hungry, eat that bunch of grapes! This is the first time that Mei Xue can''t control her instincts at all, and she can''t think about other things except this.


    Even though she had a vague sixth sense that this bunch of grapes appeared somewhat abnormal, Mei Xue still couldn''t control it.


    It''s getting closer, it''s getting closer, Mei Xue didn''t realize that when he was running towards the bunch of purple grapes full of heaven and earth aura at high speed, the golden mist had penetrated from his body, easily covering the purple grapes that had been covered by the blue medicine. Juice-stained body.


    The closer she got to the bunch of purple grapes, the bigger Mei Xue became.


    At the same time, the number of tails behind him also began to increase, from one to four, and his whole body turned golden. Isn''t it exactly the appearance of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the legend of the demon fox clan.


    "Ahhhhhh!" Meixue swooped down and bit the crystal-clear purple jade grapes with a distance of tens of meters from the bunch of grapes. Enjoy the plump and juicy flesh.


    "Ah!" An ecstatic voice resounded above the purple grapes, and then a black shadow fell, and Mei Xue fell into the hands of someone who had been lurking here for a long time.


    "My lord, I found you!" The one who was hugging Mei Xue happily at this moment, wasn''t it Chuyue who went out to set a trap in front of Mei Xue not long ago, preparing to catch the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Thinking about it this way, Mei Xue couldn''t understand where this bunch of purple grapes came from, but he watched Qingqiu Chuyue take the purple grapes out of the ice crystal with his own eyes, and then went out excitedly to set a trap.


    Then, a certain golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��he himself was caught just like that.


    It''s definitely not his fault to be caught in this third-rate trap, it''s all because of the sudden hunger, ahh!


    "My lord, come back with me, everyone in the clan is waiting for you." Qingqiu Chuyue hugged Mei Xue tightly, afraid that this was just a dream she had.


    The warm touch in the embrace and the intoxication that made her tremble all over just touching it told Qingqiu Chuyue that this was not a dream, but the real breath of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    As the demon fox who has been taking care of her little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox all the year round, she knows better than anyone that this special aura is exactly the smell of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s power.


    As long as they are members of the demon fox clan, no one can resist this breath.


    That is to say, what is in her arms at the moment is the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that made the entire demon fox clan stir.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue helplessly released the blood power of her golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and a supernatural power of mirror flower water moon flashed out from Chuyue''s embrace.


    He can be caught like this, is he too careless, or the demon fox family loves the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox too much, so he unknowingly let go of his guard, just a little hungry, and he was hit This third-rate trap.


    He is probably the only one with the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox who was tempted by a bunch of grapes.


    "Ah, Lord Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face, don''t run away!" Qingqiu Chuyue jumped and rushed towards Mei Xue again.


    Mei Xue ate a purple jade grape again, replenished her stomach a little, flicked her tail, and the mirror flower and water moon mobilized, leaving Qingqiu Chuyue in vain.


    For him who already has the power of four tails, Chuyue, who has not completely escaped from the demon fox posture, is impossible to catch him no matter what��except for the situation just now.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox, don''t run away!" Qingqiu Chuyue''s round face burst into tears, just like when she was molested by her youngest sister Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Seeing that Qingqiu Chuyue was about to cry, Mei Xue''s heart softened, and the next flash came directly to her shoulder, and then touched her head, expressing her apology.


    However, this is the only way to go. After all, he is not a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who really belongs to the demon fox clan, and he will leave here soon.


    Presumably, as long as he can''t be found, the demon fox clan will probably give up soon.


    Obviously, Mei Xue had no idea what the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox represented to the demon fox clan.


    Just as he touched Qingqiu Chuyue''s head a few times, and was about to eat and wipe away the bunch of grapes, hundreds of powerful spiritual consciousness suddenly concentrated on his point.


    This is the strongest trump card army of the Yaohu clan, a secret troop composed entirely of thousand-year-old white foxes. The ultimate force of Qingqiu Mountain is a trump card that will hardly be used unless the clan is at a critical moment of life and death.


    However, in order to find the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this ace army was urgently mobilized from the various settlements in Qingqiu Mountain, and arrived here in the early hours of tonight after a rapid march.


    Then, they heard Qingqiu Chuyue''s voice - "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face, don''t run away."


    This time, the entire demon fox army was silent, and then broke out in an instant.


    The white fox army, which has at least three thousand years of cultivation base, used the power of spiritual consciousness to search together, which almost made the entire demon fox tribe tremble, and directly alarmed the high-ranking black fox elders.


    Now, a certain golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that was stealing grapes was completely exposed. After marching, I arrived here in the early hours of tonight.


    Then, they heard Qingqiu Chuyue''s voice - "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face, don''t run away."


    This time, the entire demon fox army was silent, and then broke out in an instant.


    The white fox army, which has at least three thousand years of cultivation base, used the power of spiritual consciousness to search together, which almost made the entire demon fox tribe tremble, and directly alarmed the high-ranking black fox elders.


    Now, a certain golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that was stealing grapes was completely exposed.

 Chapter 590

    "Found it, target confirmed!"


    "The target location is in the woods three thousand meters away, Miss Qingqiu Chuyue is stalling for time."


    "Yes... yes... the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!"


    "It''s not Princess Jiuyue, it''s an unknown golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    When Mei Xue caught the breath of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that Mei Xue inadvertently released, the entire white fox army was shocked.


    Even though these white foxes had seen the shadow of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the sky last night, this time they directly came into contact with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Unknown, unknown, unknown parentage��but none of that matters.


    The important thing is that this is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the most noble and mysterious mythical bloodline of the demon fox family.


    For the Yaohu family, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a belief and a totem.


    The moment Mei Xue''s figure was confirmed, countless streaks of aura burst out along with the soaring monster energy, instantly locking his position.


    Oops, found out! Feeling the soaring demonic aura around her, Mei Xue instantly entered the highest alert mode.


    No longer caring about the pitiful Qingqiu Chuyue who wanted to catch her like an eagle catching a chick, Mei Xue used the magic power of mirror flower and water moon without thinking, and fled towards the core area of ??the demon fox clan.


    That''s right, instead of fleeing outward, Mei Xue made the most correct choice. If he fled to the depths of Qingqiu Mountain, the possibility of him being caught is 100%.


    There are hundreds of pillars of demonic energy rising into the sky around them, and this is a three-digit Dharma body rank. If she wants to escape successfully in other people''s territory, Mei Xue doesn''t think she has such unnatural luck.


    On the contrary, they ran towards the mysterious and unpredictable core area, maybe there was still a glimmer of life, because Mei Xue could feel that there was no defense area for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The first time, the second time, Mei Xue''s first two magical powers passed through the first line of defense outside the woods flawlessly.


    But when he appears in the shadow of a house in the village, something goes wrong.


    It''s not that his magical power of mirror flower water moon failed, but that a certain white fox living here happens to be a demon fox who is also proficient in illusion.


    When Mei Xue moved to the yard of her house using the mirror, it happened to be the same time that this charming white fox beauty heard the voice and came out to see what happened.


    "Huh?" Seeing a few golden petals falling in her yard, the white fox beauty flashed her fingertips, and a wave of demonic power radiated out, abruptly breaking Mei Xue''s state of being in the mirror.


    So, under the moonlit night, a nine-tailed fox with four golden hairs and jade faces, who was still hungry, met eye to eye with this white fox beauty who came on a whim.


    "Ahhhhh! It''s His Royal Highness the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face!" As long as you are a member of the demon fox clan, it is impossible to recognize the gorgeous golden fox with four tails in front of you.


    This time, the hornet''s nest was stabbed, and the white fox army that had surrounded the grove changed direction in an instant. Countless auras of light streaked across the sky, covering almost all the routes that Mei Xue could escape.


    "Ahh!" Mei Xue looked at the beauty of the white fox who had accidentally destroyed her supernatural powers without tears, and fled again in a flash.


    However, it is not so easy for him to escape this time after his whereabouts have been exposed. This white fox beauty is not the only one who is proficient in illusion. At least one-third of the white fox army is a master in this field.


    Even though Mei Xue''s magic power of mirror flower and water moon has been brought into full play, under the siege and interception of dozens of illusion masters, she immediately becomes dangerous, and she almost got caught several times.


    Alas, it was all caused by the bunch of grapes, and it was too late for Mei Xue to regret it.


    Fortunately, the grove where he was trapped by Qingqiu Chuyue was not far from the core area of ??the demon fox clan. Although it was in danger, Mei Xue still ran into the forbidden area where the black tower was located before being made dumplings by the white fox army.


    This is a forbidden place that even the queen of Qingqiu can''t enter at will, the holy place of the fox clan.


    Similarly, this is also an important place guarded by the elder black fox, which can make any intruders come and go to the death zone.


    The various killing formations arranged in this area alone are enough to make the magician of the Shenyi rank die without knowing how they died.


    However, whether it is the killing array or the banning method, there is no danger to Mei Xue.


    Because, among all the formation rules - the protection of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the highest principle.


    Therefore, when the White Fox Legion saw the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox running into the black tower area, everyone was dumbfounded.


    This is a forbidden place that none of them can enter!


    "Haha, little guy, come quickly to Grandpa''s bowl!" At this time, a full-hearted voice echoed over the Yaohu clan''s settlement. the sound of.


    Oops, it was Elder Black Fox who made the move! Since she has been sneaking into this area all the time, Mei Xue almost forgot that besides the unfathomably powerful No. 1 Black Fox Elder, there is also another Black Fox Elder living here.


    In the sky, a pair of huge hands were slowly falling, and countless tiny cracks spread out, almost covering an area of ??one thousand meters around Meixue.


    This state of combining the power of heaven and earth into one body and displaying infinite power is the characteristic of the Shenyi rank.


    Moreover, the black fox elders of the demon fox family are not ordinary gods. They can survive the ten thousand years of death. They all came from the real gate of hell. Every black fox elder is a veritable fairy art. Double supernatural powers.


    With a long life, coupled with the state of mind cultivated in the thousand-year catastrophe and ten-thousand-year death catastrophe, even in the ancient times when great supernatural powers emerged in large numbers, the black fox elders of the demon fox clan were also well-known powerhouses. The peerless powerhouse who had been to the peak of Dao at that time.


    This pair of big hands that gathered countless vitality of heaven and earth, which contains the power to suppress mountains and rivers, is the great supernatural power of Elder Su, the second black fox elder. Under these big hands, a large amount of vitality of heaven and earth has been compressed, giving people a feeling A feeling of being unable to move.


    So strong, Mei Xue could feel the power contained in these big hands, if he didn''t summon the power of the sun ghosts and gods, his physical body might not be able to withstand the power of these big hands.


    Fortunately, this is the area where the black tower is located, and there is hidden power stronger than these two big hands. It is the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain, the power of the mountains that has guarded the demon fox clan for thousands of years.


    "Come on, help me!"


    "You don''t need too much force, just a little bit, a little bit."


    "Let me in."


    Just like last time, the mysterious power that originally guarded the black tower gently let go of Mei Xue, allowing Mei Xue to gain partial control of this area.


    As a result, several streaks of golden light rose from the ground, easily tearing apart Elder Su''s big hand and shredding it into pieces.


    "What!" Elder Su who was on the top of the second black tower stared dumbfounded at the golden light that tore his big hand apart. He was not unfamiliar with the power of these golden lights, but he found it even more inconceivable just because he knew what it was.


    This is the mysterious power that guards the greatest secret of the Yaohu family, and the ultimate bastion for defending the blood of the Yaohu family.


    This, what''s going on!


    "Sure enough, she learned the trick of controlling this power. It wasn''t my illusion that time." The first black fox elder who also saw this scene showed a knowing smile, and finally affirmed that it was Someone was in the Black Tower, not that she was really old enough to have delusions.


    With such a talent, it is no wonder that he can obtain the Tianhu inheritance that has been dusty for thousands of years in the Black Tower. Only with such an outstanding talent can he be favored by one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the Sky Fox.


    The demon fox clan is really going to be revived!


    "Thank you, it will be the same as last time." Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief seeing that this force really listened to her as last time.


    He had felt the power of the black fox elders of the Yaohu clan as early as in Qinglong Academy, and the strength of the second black fox elder was even stronger than he had imagined.


    However, what is more powerful is the mysterious power hidden in this black tower area. It was a huge power that made Mei Xue amazed, and it contained the aura of endless years. It seemed that it had existed before Eternity, and it had always protected the entire fox family.


    This is definitely a power that is far above the level of Shenyi, and Mei Xue can''t even feel the end of this power.


    Fortunately, he is protected by this force, the one he loves, so he doesn''t have to worry that this force will hurt him.


    "Open it a little bit, and let me in."


    "Yes, that''s it, slowly and gently, don''t let others find out."


    "Okay, that''s it. I''m coming in." After carefully communicating with the mysterious force guarding the black tower area, Mei Xue entered the most mysterious ancient black tower of the demon fox family again.


    Now, for him, this most dangerous place is actually the safest place. The white fox army outside, and the second black fox elder who seems to have a bad temper, can''t come in here.


    Now, he can only hope that by sneaking in secretly, he can avoid the surveillance of the original owner��the First Black Fox Elder.


    ��������


    "Have you come into my place?" The first black fox elder sat under the grape trellis in the White Jade Palace, looking at the huge spiral garden under his feet with a half-smile.


    Yes, under the intentional protection of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox by the black tower, even she, the master of the black tower, couldn''t see where the naughty and mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was.


    However, as long as it is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, it has a weakness.


    She raised her head and saw bunches of crystal-clear purple jade grapes exuding a pleasant aroma, and her smile became more and more cunning.

 Chapter 591

    It should be safe for the time being, Mei Xue hid in the shadow of a ginseng medicine garden, looked around cautiously, and at the same time communicated with the mysterious power guarding the black tower.


    One hundred meters to the left, no one.


    One hundred meters to the right, no one.


    Up and down a hundred meters, no one.


    Just like the last time he sneaked into this miraculous building with a spiral sky garden, there was no trace of outsiders at all.


    The entire spiral garden is completely self-operating. From time to time, there are small spots of light floating past, which are the vitality spirits responsible for watering and deworming, the unique creatures of this spiral garden.


    They are not intelligent, they will only water the various elixir in this hanging garden according to specific procedures, remove insects, and loosen the soil. It can be said that the reason why this garden is so vibrant is that these 24-hour hardworking The ghost is one of the biggest contributors.


    However, Mei Xue did not let down his vigilance, because he knew that there was a person in this black tower that he could never afford to mess with.


    The number one black fox elder of the demon fox clan, a terrifying powerhouse with bottomless strength, can even be said to be one of the strongest men Mei Xue has encountered so far.


    Because of the relationship between the laws of heaven and earth, the powerhouses above the level of gods in the seas and mountains rarely enter the world, but this elder black fox is one of the exceptions.


    She is the guardian of this black tower, and even the guardian of the entire demon fox clan, representing the strongest force of the demon fox clan.


    In front of such a peerless powerhouse, Mei Xue had to draw all her attention to avoid being discovered by her.


    After lurking in the shadows for a while, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, because he didn''t feel the power of the huge consciousness that seemed to encompass the world again, and it seemed that the unfathomable number one black fox elder didn''t notice it. his infiltration.


    Alright, that''s it, after the limelight passes, he will quietly go out of the tower and return to the normal posture of the young blue fox, then no one will know his true face.


    Of course, all of this has to wait for the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body to calm down at the moment. Going out with this four-tailed and golden-haired body is completely the rhythm of seeking death.


    Don''t worry, take your time, meditate, meditate, Mei Xue took a few deep breaths, and began to learn to slowly control the new power she had obtained.


    A large amount of golden light mist is still in the process of merging with his body of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. Every time this golden light mist with incredible power is fused, it makes Mei Xue feel a little more transparent.


    These golden mist contained the power accumulated by the demon fox clan for tens of millions of years, and it was a gift specially prepared by the Tianhu inheritance for the successors.


    Although he hadn''t passed that test yet to challenge the fairy fate in the Tianhu Secret Realm, the golden mist that entered Mei Xue''s body was originally a great opportunity.


    This kind of miraculous power is different from the aura of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, but a kind of inherited power that is closer to the origin of the blood. It is the power that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can absorb.


    Even though Mei Xue hadn''t found the way to use the golden light mist, just absorbing the golden light mist itself was a great benefit.


    However, absorbing these golden mist also has side effects.


    Hungry, hungry, very hungry, it took only a quarter of an hour to enter the meditation state, and Mei Xue was so hungry that Gujing Wubo''s state of mind was broken.


    He hasn''t cultivated to the realm of non-eating fireworks, and absorbing the golden mist itself requires a lot of physical strength, so it''s only natural that he will be hungry.


    If he wanted to avoid this powerless state, he had to eat more natural treasures.


    Ordinary beef, mutton and pork are useless, it must be the kind of spiritual fruit full of spiritual energy, and there are certain things among them that are the best.


    "En!" Thinking of this, Mei Xue shrugged her nose involuntarily.


    It smells delicious, sour and sweet, and just by smelling it, it feels like the pores of the whole body are stretched out.


    The instinct inherited from the memory of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox told Mei Xue that this is what he needs most now.


    Not all spiritual fruits are suitable for Meixue now. They must be able to replenish a large amount of spiritual power, but also nourish and taste delicious. More importantly, their attributes must conform to the ever-changing power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    And all of these can be gathered on a special spiritual fruit.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh''" Meixue yelled softly, pawed a few times hesitantly, then sneaked up straight, peeking at the place where the alluring fragrance came from, the four golden tails behind her couldn''t help it. I kept shaking and shaking.


    That''s right, it was this familiar and delicious taste, exactly the same as what he tasted just now.


    What''s more, compared to the bunch I ate just now, the fragrance I smelled this time is more tender and delicious, just smelling the fragrance made Mei Xue''s tail wag.


    It was a bunch of crystal clear purple grapes hanging in the medicine garden about 300 meters away from Meixue. They were still hanging on the vines, more vivid than the one Qingqiu Chuyue took out from the ice crystal just now.


    trap? It''s not that Mei Xue fell twice in the same place, the last time Qingqiu Chuyue caught him was completely careless, how could the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox fall into the same trap twice.


    Observation, observation, and observation. After watching for ten minutes, Mei Xue confirmed that it was indeed a grape hanging on the vine, not some bait placed in a third-rate trap.


    So, the bunch of grapes in Chuyue''s hand came from here? Only then did Mei Xue suddenly realize that this special grape is obviously not a mortal thing, no wonder it was planted in this hanging garden.


    The smooth and delicious taste and the irresistible aroma left a deep impression on Meixue, especially when she transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, she seemed to be ten times more attracted to this purple grape. above appetite.


    This time, I won''t be fooled.


    Mei Xue sneaked and sneaked close to the bunch of grape vines by using her supernatural powers, and then communicated with the mysterious power guarding the black tower.


    One hundred meters to the left, no one.


    One hundred meters to the right, no one.


    Up and down a hundred meters, no one.


    Safety!


    In the next second, a golden light and shadow flashed, and the bunch of purple jade grapes that were still on the vine was caught in Mei Xue''s mouth, and then escaped into the shadows.


    It succeeded, Mei Xue bit one of them, and then enjoyed the full and moist pleasure that was almost irresistible to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    At the same time, the hunger that swept through her body also drove Mei Xue to destroy this bunch of fresh purple jade grapes with lightning speed.


    But, not enough, not enough at all, for Mei Xue, whose golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline power is in a high state, she needs more, more grapes of this kind. One hundred meters to the right, no one.


    Up and down a hundred meters, no one.


    Safety!


    In the next second, a golden light and shadow flashed, and the bunch of purple jade grapes that were still on the vine was caught in Mei Xue''s mouth, and then escaped into the shadows.


    It succeeded, Mei Xue bit one of them, and then enjoyed the full and moist pleasure that was almost irresistible to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    At the same time, the hunger that swept through her body also drove Mei Xue to destroy this bunch of fresh purple jade grapes with lightning speed.


    But, not enough, not enough at all, for Mei Xue, whose golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline power is in a high state, she needs more, more grapes of this kind.

 Chapter 592

    Is there any more? Mei Xue communicated with the mysterious power guarding the Black Tower, and got an answer that moved him very much.


    There are, and there are more than one place, from the bottom to the top, many such purple jade vines are planted in this spiral sky garden, within the range that Mei Xue can explore, there are dozens of such vines exist.


    Just eat another skewer, just eat another skewer, as long as you are not hungry, you will stop eating immediately, Mei Xue warned herself like this, but the high blood power of the golden hair and jade face in the body of the nine-tailed fox obviously did not agree.


    Eat, eat, eat more of these grapes.


    Eat eat eat eat eat eat!


    Every time a trace of golden mist is fused, Mei Xue will become more and more hungry. This is an inevitable price. For the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it is necessary to eat extravagantly at this time.


    If it follows the normal inheritance path, Mei Xue, who will inherit the Tianhu inheritance at this time, will be offered up by the entire demon fox clan, so there is no need to worry about starvation at all.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue is not a normal nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, so she can only come here to steal it.


    ��������


    "Oh, I ate another bunch." Under the grape trellis in the White Jade Palace, the First Black Fox Elder opened his eyes, looked at a purple dot that disappeared on the sand table in front of him, and smiled expectantly at the corner of his mouth.


    Under the protection of the power of the black tower, even as the master of the black tower, she could not see the figure of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, as long as you can see the bait you cast.


    The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox likes to eat this kind of purple jade grape the most, especially the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is hungry, has almost no resistance to this rare spiritual fruit.


    That''s why so many purple jade grapes are planted in the courtyard of this white jade palace. This is the vineyard planted by the one who has even cultivated to Tianhu.


    Not long after the first bunch of purple jade grapes disappeared, the second bunch also disappeared without a trace. In the eyes of the first black fox elder, the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox also followed the same trajectory. Little by little it becomes clear.


    "This location... and this place..." Although Mei Xue''s every move was completely invisible, an invisible net was forming in the mind of the first black fox elder according to the location and speed at which the bait he arranged disappeared. .


    In this big net, the whereabouts of a certain mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox are being revealed step by step.


    Even with the protection of the power of the entire black tower, as the manager of this place, the first black fox elder knows every plant and tree here like the back of his hand, which is comparable to Mei Xue who has just been here for a few times.


    Thinking that she would be safe with the protection of the power of the black tower, Mei Xue was really wishful thinking.


    As Meixue steals more and more purple jade grapes, his position, the flashing distance he is accustomed to when using the magical power of mirror flower, water moon, and even the time when he finds the next bunch of purple jade grapes are judged by the first black fox elder come out.


    Obviously, even though she couldn''t bear to steal the purple jade grapes, Mei Xue was still very careful. She never got close to the upper area of ??the spiral sky garden, but mainly focused on the purple jade grapes cultivated in the middle and lower areas. .


    The First Black Fox Elder admired him for being able to maintain such rationality in a hungry state, which was much calmer than the lawless Qingqiu Jiuyue little princess.


    If it was the mischievous little guy, he would run here when he was hungry, and then he would yell under the tower.


    "I''m hungry, ah, ah, open the door!"


    Then, she had no choice but to open the black tower, so that the pampered little guy had a full stomach. Who told her that she was the only nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the demon fox clan.


    In comparison, the mysterious golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who relied on his own strength and even cracked the access control of the black tower to steal food was many times stronger than the extremely unreliable Jiuyue.


    Apart from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who loves to eat purple jade grapes, there is no way to change it. The performance of this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has surpassed Jiuyue in all aspects. No wonder even the Tianhu inheritance has been opened for her. up.


    "Gudong!" Mei Xue didn''t know that he had received such a high evaluation from the first black fox elder, and now he was eating the thirteenth bunch of purple jade grapes.


    I have to say that this kind of purple jade grapes is really a good thing for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Every time you eat a bunch, you will have a cool and refreshing feeling in your body, just like blowing all over your body on a hot day. There was a gust of air-conditioning.


    The only disadvantage is that this kind of purple jade grapes is really not very filling. Even if she eats a dozen bunches in one go, Mei Xue''s stomach will only feel a little bit eaten, and I''m afraid she will have to steal three to four times. The amount of food can barely suppress this sudden hunger.


    "Ahh!" Another bunch of purple jade grapes was in her mouth, and Mei Xue sighed sadly when she realized that she had stolen so much, and then bit open the purple flesh again.


    ��������


    "Three, two..." Under the grape trellis in the White Jade Palace, the fingertips of the right hand fingertips of the First Black Fox Elder began to wrap around jade halos, each halo corresponding to the location of a bunch of grape vines.


    On the sand table in front of her, the purple dots used as bait have disappeared for a small part, and the area and movement route of the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which was originally invisible and incomprehensible, were completely exposed. in her eyes.


    The plan to trap the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has entered the final stage.


    After another purple light spot disappeared, the eyes of the elder black fox narrowed, because among the sporadic purple light spots, the nearest light spot to the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was exactly five indivual.


    In other words, regardless of whether the next target of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox chooses the mysterious route, it must be one of these five positions.


    I can''t see it, it doesn''t matter, I use bait to deduce your course of action, and then set up traps.


    As long as you steal it, you will be fooled, little guy.


    In the next second, another purple light flashed, and the Elder Black Fox seized this opportunity and shot without hesitation.


    The five jade halos wrapped around her fingertips flashed, and then the five beams of light connected to the five positions of the spiral sky garden.


    In one of the positions, a golden fox with a bunch of ordinary purple jade grapes in its mouth was caught up without any resistance.


    "Welcome to Tianhu Palace." Looking at the dumbfounded golden fox who didn''t know how he was caught, the elder black fox smiled sweetly.


    ��������


    Oops, it''s over! When she ate the seventeenth bunch of grapes secretly, Mei Xue, who was shrouded in a beam of light, finally knew that she was in great trouble.


    However, before he could think of a solution, he was caught by the black fox elder who had already set a trap.


    This beam of light contains some kind of restraining power, unexpectedly even the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magic power of mirror flower water moon can''t be used, Mei Xue is really helpless.


    "You''re hungry, you''re welcome, just eat." Looking at Mei Xue, who was visibly embarrassed, Elder Black Fox waved his hand, and a large pile of purple jade grapes that had just fallen from the vine fell in front of Mei Xue .


    For the hungry nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, this is simply an irresistible temptation!


    "Ahh!" Now that she had been caught stealing food, Mei Xue resigned to her fate and started eating.


    One bunch, two bunches, the amount of purple jade grapes needed to supplement the consumption in the body is more than Mei Xue imagined. After he almost ate up the small mountain of purple jade grapes, he even felt unsatisfied. .


    "Come, drink some water." Elder Black Fox gently hugged Mei Xue from behind, and then gave him water to drink.


    "Gudong! Gudong!" I don''t know what spiritual spring the elder Heihu gave, but after drinking it, Mei Xue''s whole body became full of energy, and she even felt like she couldn''t vent her energy.


    If the normal state is 80% and the excited state is 100%, the current him is almost 120% exalted.


    Well, good drinking water, a bit sweet, with a hint of wine aroma, among which the aroma of purple jade grapes almost covers the entire tip of the tongue, good wine.


    Wait, wine? By the time Mei Xue realized what it was, it was already too late.


    "Come on, turn into a human form and show my sister." The elder black fox who successfully got Mei Xue drunk smiled sweetly, looking at the drunk Mei Xue.


    This is a wine made from the best vintage of purple jade grapes, and she uses it as a secret weapon against the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess at home.


    The natural purple jade grape can make the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox feel happy physically and mentally, and it has ten times the effect when it is hungry. The wine made from purple jade grapes is more powerful, and it is a good thing that all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the world can get drunk.


    The little fox who drank the wine even confided in her that he fell in love with humans. Presumably this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is similar.


    "Uh... ah..." Meixue turned around on the ground, the wine made from purple jade grapes is just precious spirit fruit wine to ordinary people, but it is the ultimate weapon to the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is bound to get drunk.


    "Bang!", Mei Xue was finally drunk, so drunk that she could only vaguely hear Elder Black Fox''s voice, and then changed back to a human form in a daze.


    Thus, the scene that suffocated the first black fox elder appeared.


    What appeared in front of her was a peerless and beautiful young man with golden fox ears and tail, a peerless beauty, and a smile that could confuse all living beings in the world.


    Wait, beautiful boy? Elder Black Fox wiped his eyes, unable to believe what he saw.


    How could a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face be a beautiful boy? how can that be!


    "Xiong, male!" Elder Black Fox couldn''t help screaming, the mountain peak on his chest trembled violently, making dazzling arcs.

 Chapter 593

    How is this possible, how is this possible?


    There was chaos in Elder Heihu''s beautiful eyes, and the illusion that wrapped her whole body was broken by itself, revealing that beautiful but slightly lifeless face.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the mythical bloodline inherited by the demon fox family, has a long history of legends from the ancient times of the seas and mountains.


    Each generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes possesses incomparable beauty and the charm of overwhelming the country and the country. Therefore, their lives are full of ups and downs, and they need to experience many kinds of hardships to grow up smoothly.


    However, no matter what, there is one rule that has never changed.


    That is, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox must be a female, and the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has never been male. This is a rule that has never changed since the history of the world of seas and mountains.


    The bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was born to charm the world, and every golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a peerless beauty.


    But now, in front of the black fox elder, the person who appeared was a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Although he possessed enough charm to make people irrespective of gender, Elder Black Fox could tell his gender at a glance, and Mei Xue, who was drunk, had no way to hide this truth.


    "Uh...it''s so hot..." Mei Xue unconsciously held down her collar, the hot feeling all over her body made him extremely thirsty, so she picked up Elder Black Fox''s jug and took a few sips It tastes very clear and smells like purple jade wine.


    It is conceivable that this kind of behavior not only did not quench his thirst, but instead made his body hotter, it was completely out of control rhythm.


    Looking at the drunken Mei Xue, feeling the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox permeating the air, the slightly pale face of the elder black fox flushed slightly, which was attracted by the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Symptoms of infection.


    As long as you are a member of the demon fox clan, you are not immune to the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This will not disappear because of your cultivation. What is special about the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    It is a temptation that penetrates people''s hearts and removes all defenses. It is a natural charm that even Buddhist monks can''t resist.


    This is the strongest innate magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��charm, the only bloodline magical power that has no upper limit among all the magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    And for the demon fox family, the charm of their own golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is absolute, so when they saw Mei Xue who was drunk, the number one black fox elder with unfathomable cultivation was immediately infected.


    If it''s just a general emotional infection, it doesn''t matter, because all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are female, and at most two of them can get drunk together.


    However, Mei Xue is not a female golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the history of the demon fox clan.


    When Mei Xue felt feverish all over her body, the culprit who caused all of this was also attacked. She was infected by Mei Xue''s emotions, and was even more affected than Mei Xue herself.


    How many years have such strong mood swings? This kind of chaos, whirling, and heartbeat feeling, was so unfamiliar to the first black fox elder who had guarded the demon fox clan for thousands of years, that she didn''t know what to do.


    The exhausted vitality in the body seemed to be active again like a flash of light, telling her, pushing her to do something she had never done before, and even long forgotten by her.


    This is the instinctive desire of life, and it is the irresistible temptation of her body when the time is approaching.


    In other words, just because the time limit is approaching, the vitality of this body is about to be completely exhausted, so I want to leave some traces in this world, and leave a proof that I have lived.


    She is not afraid of death, and she even has the best candidate in her heart for the guardian of the next generation of the demon fox family. She has already prepared all kinds of backhands, which is enough to ensure that the demon fox family will still stand in the next tens of millions of years. Does not fall.


    Of course, this is not all due to her, including herself, this black tower and this spiral sky garden are all means left by the "Sky Fox", which comes from the power of the twelve earth immortals.


    She knew that she was a pawn, a pawn who followed the master''s order to protect the fox family here.


    However, she is willing to be such a pawn, guarding her own race, and waiting for the successor of Tianhu''s inheritance for a long time.


    Now, she has finally waited for a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has opened the inheritance of the sky fox again. It seems that everything can end like this.


    However, why is it a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?


    The body seems to have become strange, what happened to her?


    "Thirsty...so thirsty..." Mei Xue''s body became hotter and hotter after drinking a whole pot of Ziyu wine.


    The blood power of the huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is happily flowing at high speed in his body, and a large amount of golden light mist is continuously fused into his body.


    Now, it was the moment when Mei Xue had the worst control over the power of the nine-tailed fox''s bloodline with the golden hair and jade face, and it was also the moment when he spontaneously released his own charming power to the strongest.


    This unnatural power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox even penetrated the wall of the black tower and radiated to the entire settlement of the demon fox clan.


    "Ah, this... this is..."


    "What... what''s going on..."


    The White Fox Legion that surrounded the Black Tower area was the first to discover something was wrong, especially those white fox beauties who had successfully cultivated their faces so red that they could drip water.


    They felt it, felt the alluring power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, it was the aura that directly sneaked into their hearts, making them tremble all over, blushing and heartbeating.


    Next, it is the middle layer and the peripheral area. Almost all the foxes that have turned into humans can feel the aura that makes the heart beat faster.


    Even the outermost area was infected, how could the No. 1 Black Fox Elder, who had the highest cultivation and was closest to Mei Xue, not be caught.


    At such a time, her astonishing cultivation would not be of any help at all, it would be better to say that because she is the strongest of the demon fox clan, she is also the one with the worst disaster.


    A lot of sweat fell from her forehead, directly soaking her whole body, and the air began to emit a soft fragrance unique to women.


    Then, Mei Xue found something that could quench her thirst, and with a somewhat fuzzy consciousness, he walked towards the immobile Elder Black Fox, and kissed her soft lips.


    It''s so cool and soft, this is the feeling left by Mei Xue''s haze. Can not be recruited.


    At such a time, her astonishing cultivation would not be of any help at all, it would be better to say that because she is the strongest of the demon fox clan, she is also the one with the worst disaster.


    A lot of sweat fell from her forehead, directly soaking her whole body, and the air began to emit a soft fragrance unique to women.


    Then, Mei Xue found something that could quench her thirst, and with a somewhat fuzzy consciousness, he walked towards the immobile Elder Black Fox, and kissed her soft lips.


    It''s so cool and soft, this is the feeling left by Mei Xue''s haze.

 Chapter 594

    Mei Xue had a dream, a very fiery, fiery dream where two lights of life were burning and fused together.


    Of these two lights of life, one is incomparably huge, but it is constantly disappearing, and a part of it will be permanently lost every moment.


    Hugeness is just a virtual image left over from the past, like a burnt out candle, with only a handful of hours left.


    And the other light of life doesn''t even have one percent of the first one, but it is full of infinite power.


    In this light of life, a little bit of golden mist is mixed in it. This process is constantly accelerating the intensity of this light of life, even though it is only one percent of the size of the first light of life. But the potential of the future is far above the first light of life whose potential and vitality have come to an end.


    Then, the two lights of life merged together in a perfect combination.


    A trace of golden mist merged into the first light of life, injecting new vitality into the light of life that had come to an end. It was the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Mei Xue took the initiative to give hope to this light of life.


    There was no need for a deal, this was Mei Xue''s instinctive behavior after realizing the weakening of this ray of life. For him who had the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the power of the blood was close to infinite, and it was completely insignificant to split it.


    But for this dying light of life, this ray of golden mist represents the brilliance of life, and it represents a brand new life.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue vaguely heard a joyful first cry, like an iceberg melting, the initial little resistance disappeared in an instant, and the two different lights of life were perfectly combined together.


    The feeling of warmth and tolerance made Mei Xue stretch out her hands, and then she heard the emotional and shy Jiaoling, amidst the entanglement of lips and tongues, something that she couldn''t grasp fell into Mei Xue''s palm.


    "Be gentle... I... this is the first time..." The first black fox elder''s beautiful face, which turned all sentient beings upside down and overwhelmed the country, was covered with a shy blush, and his pink and jade skin was condensed. There were a few fine beads of sweat, and the small cherry mouth was slightly opened, revealing white teeth.


    Between the slender and soft feet, bright red blood stains fell on the white jade ground.


    ������������


    When Mei Xue woke up, she was already in a certain room in the White Jade Palace. She didn''t know what time it was, and she didn''t know what happened to her after she passed out.


    However, the state of uncontrollable blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that had been bothering him all disappeared, and all the golden light and mist perfectly merged into his body and became the core of his body. part.


    In this way, as long as he succeeds in challenging that fairy fate, these golden mist will truly turn into his power.


    And even if the challenge to Xianyuan fails, these golden mist will not disappear. Mei Xue can learn the way of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox inherited from the previous generation of Tianhu, and spend hundreds of years absorbing the power of these golden mist little by little, and finally impact the ultimate posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Did you do anything to me?" After checking her body, Mei Xue found that not only was there no sign of being restrained or imprisoned, but her whole body was refreshed, and even the initial hidden danger disappeared without a trace.


    This kind of mental state is perfect, and even the body has a faint phenomenon of degeneration. Mei Xue also encountered it once in the past. It was in the holy hall of the Qinglong Tomb. The miracle that occurred after the princess came to life.


    Perhaps, this is some kind of secret technique of the fox clan? Mei Xue was puzzled by the fact that she seemed to have advanced a step further in her cultivation, as well as the even rarer increase in the power of her spiritual consciousness. The demon fox clan actually had such a heaven-defying secret technique. powerful race.


    However, sighs are sighs, his male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture seems to have been exposed, he can''t stay here for a long time, it''s better to run away quickly.


    After communicating with the mysterious power that guards the black tower again, and confirming that the unfathomable No. 1 black fox elder is not nearby, Mei Xue activated the magical power of mirror flower water moon again and ran away quickly.


    In the hot spring of the White Jade Palace, the Elder Black Fox, who was tossed by Mei Xue for three days and three nights, looked at the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the water mirror with resentment on his face, and his whole body trembled when he wanted to use his magical powers , The fingers instantly softened.


    In the hazy mist, the jade body of Zhong Tiandi''s aura is exquisitely curvy, showing the undulating mountains and mist, and the beauty is overwhelming. The originally pale face has already returned to life, and the eyes looking at Mei Xue are even more ashamed, full of body and mind being nourished unique vitality.


    "Ah, ah, that''s all, that''s all, since you little friend wants to hide your identity so much, so that others don''t know your real appearance, I''ll do as you want."


    The black fox elder whose whole body was sore and limp by Mei Xue during these three days and three nights lazily dispersed the water mirror in front of him, and felt that he was planted on the body of a mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who liked to pretend to be a young fox. After the imprint, he couldn''t help but smile slightly.


    It turns out that there is no abandoned young fox with extraordinary talents at all, and there is no mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is so elusive that even she can''t find her.


    That little guy was walking around swaggeringly right under his nose, really fooling everyone.


    If she hadn''t found the protective imprint she had planted in this mysterious little guy when they were having sex, she might not know the true face of this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox until now.


    I really don''t know what method he used to hide this mark. If she hadn''t done such and such things with him and had the closest contact, she might still be kept in the dark.


    However, should it be said that it is a mysterious male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the demon fox family? There is such an incredible power hidden in his blood.


    Looking at his skin that has become supple again, and feeling the vitality emerging from his body, Elder Heihu still feels unbelievable.


    Changing her name in another day and renewing her life, this is something that even the Lord Tianhu himself did not do, otherwise she would not have to leave behind so many followers and use the unpredictable secret method to go that way.


    As for her, when her life has come to an end, she meets this little enemy. She really doesn''t know if it''s good or bad.


    The only thing that is certain is that this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who always likes to hide himself may be the key to changing the tragic fate of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Because, he is a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the history of the demon fox clan. Just thinking about what happened in the past three days and three nights, the elder black fox couldn''t help but blush and his heart beat.


    This heartless little friend doesn''t know how to be gentle, how can he come here for three days and three nights the first time.


    She had raised her hand in surrender for countless times, but he didn''t intend to stop at all, he just tossed her to the point where it was difficult for her to move even a single step.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this black tower had too many secrets that couldn''t be freely revealed, she would have let him in with all the white foxes who were about to collapse outside.


    The demon fox clan has such a energetic and troublesome little friend, she can imagine how crazy the group of little white foxes in her clan who are always too high-sighted and can''t find a suitable partner will be crazy.


    After all, no demon fox can resist the temptation to continue the bloodline of the demon fox clan with a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This little friend, from now on, just wait to be robbed every day.


    Oops, I can''t move my waist anymore, this little bastard loves to toss people too much, he must have failed the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique.


    ��������


    "What''s going on here?" After sneaking out of the black tower where the first black fox elder was, Mei Xue, who sneaked to the edge of the black tower, was completely dumbfounded.


    In front of him, there are red-eyed white fox beauties who are constantly circling around the entire Black Tower area. At a glance, there are at least hundreds of people.


    "Is there any news from the great elder? Is that golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with her?"


    "Yes! Yes! Yes! Hurry up and ask the Great Elder to come out and send a message, let us meet the new golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox-sama!"


    "Great Elder, get up, don''t sleep anymore!"


    "We know that the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is with you, come out and let us meet!"


    "We just want to take a look, just take a look."


    The white fox beauties surrounding the Black Tower area all had red eyes without exception, and they all looked like they hadn''t slept for three days and three nights.


    How could they be able to sleep, since three days ago, that strange aura of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has covered the entire settlement, like a lighthouse in the dark night, even a demon fox can feel it clearly.


    Especially for them, this powerful aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has a special appeal, causing them all to have a strange reaction of shame.


    It was irresistible, it made people blush and heartbeat, the whole body was warm and soft, as if some force directly penetrated their defenses, whispering sweet words in their ears, tempting them to fly to the flame.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the defense system in the Black Tower area is too strong, I''m afraid they, the group of bewitched white foxes, would have rushed in long ago.


    As for what to do and what to do when they rush in, they all have a vague answer in their hearts.


    That is the answer that no one can say at all, but it is clear at a glance when looking at the eyes of their compatriots, the answer is full of passion and impulsiveness.


    They had already been captured by the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and they were completely defeated in both body and mind.


    This is the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the supreme supernatural power to charm all living beings.

 Chapter 595

    Not only these white foxes, but even the green foxes in the extranet area of ??the colony were also recruited, but their cultivation base is too low, and the impact is not as serious as that of the white fox beauties, but once the seeds are planted, there is no way to disappear up.


    Before Mei Xue knew it, he had already taken the first step towards the goal of charming the world.


    At this time, Mei Xue, who still didn''t know what she had done to these white foxes and green foxes, after sneaking a look at the crowded white fox army around her, she unleashed her magic power and escaped without anyone noticing. This was an impenetrable encirclement net.


    Pale golden petals fell, and the young cyan fox reappeared in the area where the white foxes lived, and swaggered away.


    After returning to the courtyard where the fox cubs lived, Mei Xue was immediately surrounded by seven little fox princesses as expected. These innocent little guys rubbed against him one by one, and could not stop smelling his body, as if I noticed something.


    As for Qingqiu Chuyue, who was supposed to discipline these little fox princesses, she had a look of ecstasy on her face, and her soul was lost.


    "Ah?" Mei Xue curiously touched the lost Chuyue.


    "Ah, Shiyue, you''re back!" Qingqiu Chuyue, who fell into a certain state of yearning for youth, trembled all over, and her face turned red all of a sudden.


    As the best green fox girl of the demon fox clan, she is particularly sensitive to certain fluctuations, so during the fiery three days and three nights between Mei Xue and the black fox elder, she couldn''t sleep for a moment, and for the first time in her life, she fell into a in love.


    Moreover, unlike other white fox beauties who have never even seen Mei Xue''s real appearance, she has personally come into contact with Mei Xue, and had a brief skin-to-skin relationship with Mei Xue.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue and Elder Heihu were fiery together, without shame or impatience, the infection she received was the most serious one.


    That feeling of burning all over, blushing and beating heart, only she knows how sexy it is, her whole body is going to go limp.


    By analogy, Mei Xue could never have imagined that the appearance of this male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that shouldn''t exist would have such a terrifying impact on the demon fox clan.


    ��������


    For the next whole day, the entire fox family fell into a strange atmosphere.


    The entire white fox army surrounded the Black Tower area tightly. If it weren''t for the great prestige of the Great Elder Black Fox for thousands of years, coupled with the insurmountable power of forbidden law in the Black Tower area, I am afraid that the white foxes of the Demon Fox Clan would collectively rebel and kill all of them. Into the black tower went.


    The demon foxes of the demon fox family, especially the females, will secretly cross their eyes when they see each other, and then they will blush in unison.


    Silently, a certain kind of strange emotion was naturally contagious, except for those innocent and cute little foxes who had not yet been born with wisdom, almost the entire demon fox clan was infected by this emotion.


    It was the heartbeat of the demon foxes captured by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This was a perfectly normal thing, as long as they were of the blood of the demon foxes, it was impossible to be immune to the charm of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    However, Mei Xue is a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and this has disastrous consequences.


    Especially when the power of his golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline was out of control, and it happened to be a hot time with a certain black fox elder. All of them were so infected that their eyes were red, their hearts were upset, and their bodies were hot. They wished they could rush into that black tower and find that mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    As for what to do next, what will be done, that is something that cannot be said.


    At this time, rumors that the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox might be a male broke out at a terrifying speed.


    If it was not long ago, almost everyone thought it was just a rumor. How could a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox appear as a male? sex.


    However, three days and three nights after the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox entered the black tower where the first black fox elder lived, this rumor was suddenly detonated.


    I don''t know who suddenly thought of this matter. The rumors that were just nonsense broke out in one breath after three days and three nights of torture.


    A male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?


    Male, could it be... Seeing that he has been silent for three days and three nights, but exudes that kind of ancient black tower that makes people blush and heartbeat all the time, and the whole body is hot, many white fox beauties have vaguely emerged in their minds Some ambiguous lights and shadows that are too shameful to be seen.


    The beauty of the black fox without a strand of hair, and the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with the charm of the world, the two are so fused together physically and mentally that they can''t hear or see other things at all.


    This shameless state lasted for three days and three nights, and they, a group of silly white foxes, actually watched and listened here for three days and three nights.


    Even if you can''t see anything or hear any sound, the instinct from the blood of the demon fox tells these white foxes, the beauties of the green fox, their guesses are probably correct, and even some demon foxes with keen senses have caught the free spirits in the air. Charming breath.


    This is a completely different breath from their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, and it is more deadly and alluring to them.


    To be able to charm them and make them so excited, there is only one truth!


    That''s right, this is the breath of a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared in the demon fox family!


    Only in this way can we explain why they were so bewitched by this aura, and each of them was so excited that they were almost drunk.


    When they realized part of the truth, and knew what kind of blissful world their elders in the black tower were enjoying, suffering from love, all the white fox beauties who were as jealous as rabbits finally quit!


    "Grand Elder, you can''t monopolize it by yourself!"


    "Great Elder, if you eat meat, give us some soup!"


    "No, Great Elder, hand over everyone''s golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, he must be male, Elder Su has already recruited him!"


    "Great elder, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox belongs to everyone, you can''t eat it alone!"


    ��������


    "Oh, these little guys, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." Elder Heihu, who had been soaked in the hot springs for a long time, stretched his body after being so weak from Mei Xue, his beautiful and graceful body exuded moisture in the hazy mist. unique vitality. "Great Elder, if you eat meat, give us some soup!"


    "No, Great Elder, hand over everyone''s golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, he must be male, Elder Su has already recruited him!"


    "Great elder, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox belongs to everyone, you can''t eat it alone!"


    ��������


    "Oh, these little guys, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth." Elder Heihu, who had been soaked in the hot springs for a long time, stretched his body after being so weak from Mei Xue, his beautiful and graceful body exuded moisture in the hazy mist. unique vitality.

 Chapter 596

    The kindness of a drop of water should be reciprocated by the fountain, this is her rule of being a fox, and she will not expose the identity that Mei Xue has tried so hard to hide.


    Anything that monopolizes, enjoys, eats and wipes away, it''s all about that little friend, okay, she''s all blaming her.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the figure of the first black fox elder finally walked out of the black tower and appeared in front of the restless white foxes.


    "Everyone is quiet, I have something to announce." Looking at the red-eyed white foxes, the elder black fox began to release information about the heartless little enemy who sneaked away after eating and wiping.


    "That''s right, he is indeed the male''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox..." Starting with the sentence of revealing the truth, the demon fox clan was completely excited.


    ��������


    The next day, Mei Xue looked helplessly at a certain green fox girl who was overjoyed.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhences the male, it''s the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes!" .


    This golden stuffed doll with four tails has become popular in the whole demon fox family since yesterday, especially in women''s boudoirs. It can be said that everyone in the demon fox family has one for everyone, ranging from white foxes who have been around for a thousand years, down to girls who have just transformed into human shapes.


    In less than a day, the infectious disease called "Golden Hair and Jade Face Nine-Tailed Fox Toxic Disease" spread to every part of Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is the first male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the history of the Demon Fox Clan. Although the identity is still unknown, this fact alone is enough to be recorded in the history of the Demon Fox Clan.


    The demon fox clan is originally a race with few male demon foxes and a large number of female demon foxes, and the male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the first one since the creation of the seas and mountains.


    For the Yaohu family, the importance of this first male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox since the beginning of the world cannot be overstated.


    Since the demon fox family can have one male, one female and two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes at the same time, can a third one be born?


    If she can conceive the child of this male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, even if she does not give birth to a small golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she will definitely be a child with the best blood!


    Moreover, falling in love with a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is simply a miracle that the female foxes of the demon fox family could only appear in their delusions before!


    You know, even the female golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will fascinate a bunch of demon foxes of the same sex. This time, it is the first male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox since the beginning of the world. If you miss this one, maybe There is no one left in the entire sea and mountains!


    Therefore, it is conceivable that when the first black fox elder revealed the gender of the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, how excited the beauties of the White Fox Corps were, the sound of the fox''s barking resounded throughout Qingqiu Mountain.


    That night, all the white fox beauties and green fox girls began to make all kinds of puppets of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face overnight.


    Among the green fox girls who had just opened their hearts, Chuyue was the most poisoned one. After knowing that the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was male, she rushed to work overnight and sewed a lot of these Nine-tailed fox doll with four-tailed golden hair and jade face.


    She was holding one in her arms, three were sitting on the bed, and one was hanging on the wall. When Mei Xue woke up, she was surrounded by her golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox puppet in all directions.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo... Buried deeply in the puppet''s soft fur, he whimpered with regret.


    This child is hopeless, looking at Chuyue, who has been poisoned too deeply, the image of the mature, stable fox girl in Mei Xue''s mind collapsed.


    The current Qingqiu Chuyue is completely a puberty girl in love!


    However, when Mei Xue walked out of the yard with the seven little fox princesses, she realized that Qingqiu Chuyue''s behavior was already very, very restrained.


    Just overnight, all the flags and slogans hanging in the demon fox clan''s colony changed.


    "Come to my house tonight, Mr. Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, let''s make poems together and talk about Fengyue." This is more reserved and shy.


    "Our three sisters are waiting for you tonight, Lord Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, we will see you tonight." This is because I like everyone to come together, hello and my sisters are very affectionate.


    "Here are your favorite purple jade grapes, Mr. Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade noodles, how about we drink together." Mei Xue licked her tongue, feeling a little tempted.


    "The elder is too much, Mr. Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, let us come together for three days and three nights." Mei Xue looked at this sentence suspiciously. Didn''t he just get drunk for three days and three nights? It was as if he and the mysterious black fox elder had done something shameless and ulterior.


    That kind of thing, even if he drank a mess, is absolutely impossible.


    Thinking about it, I know that the first black fox elder is a peerless powerhouse far above the level of Shenyi. Killing a drunken golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is like blowing his breath. How could he do this and that? matter. (Elder Black Fox: You little enemy, if I hadn��t been soft-hearted at that time, how could I have been taken advantage of by you so much? This is nothing to admit!)


    After walking a hundred meters, Mei Xue blushed so much that she dared not look at those hot and passionate words. He was afraid that he would really lose control after reading them, and would really fall into a trap at night.


    No, meditate, meditate, this is all a joke, yes, it must be true, Mei Xue tried to deceive herself like this, and then took the seven little fox princesses into the yard of the nearest family.


    The owner of this house is a white fox beauty who has just passed through a millennium catastrophe and has perfectly transformed into a human form.


    For some reason, the small yard emitted a particularly pleasant smell, which made Mei Xue''s nose shrug. It took a long time to confirm that this was the culprit who made him accidentally make a big mistake three days ago and was caught by the black fox elder The culprit - purple jade grapes.


    Hearing a voice coming from the yard, the beauty of the white fox in the boudoir''s eyes lit up, but when she came out and found that it was Mei Xue and the little fox princesses, she was immediately discouraged.


    "It''s you, October." Mei Xue hugged her nose and smelled it. Today, the white fox beauty, who was dressed up very beautifully, took out the prepared fruit and began to feed Mei Xue.


    "Ahhh!" He took a big bite of the juicy grape, although Mei Xue was a little disappointed that it wasn''t the purple jade grape, but the warm touch made him feel very comfortable.


    It seems that after fully merging with the golden mist, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline power in his body became more fond of these demon foxes.


    This is not surprising, the source of the power of the golden mist comes from this land, from these demon foxes who believe in the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The power of the Great Dao that can be passed on.


    While gaining this power, Mei Xue will naturally fall in love with the demon fox clan. It can be said that Mei Xue has truly obtained the identity of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and her fate with the demon fox clan.


    If he looks at the world in Mengmeng Shanhaijing now, he will find that the stone tablet belonging to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox has completely merged with the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, becoming a part of the original power of this world .


    Since then, the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face has become a part of the whole world like the sun formed by the big sun and golden crow in the sky.


    "Tonight, I don''t know if that person will come, but if he can come to me, even if he just takes a look at me, I will be satisfied." Hugging the warm little fox Mei Xue, the young white fox beauty has a look on her face. look forward to.


    The charming expression of that young girl Huaichun made a thread in Mei Xue''s heart ready to twitch, almost showing the prototype of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Danger, danger! The warning sound hovered in Mei Xue''s mind, and he instinctively sensed that something was wrong.


    This feeling appeared from time to time after leaving the black tower where the elder black fox was, but it suddenly became serious after coming into contact with the beauty white fox in front of him.


    "If I can go a step further and do some intimate things with him..." The white fox beauty in the spring of thinking couldn''t control the strange thoughts in her heart, her whole face turned red, and she didn''t know when to hug her tightly. She held onto Mei Xue and didn''t intend to let go at all.


    "Little guy, it would be great if you were him. If you are a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, my sister will marry you right now." The white fox beauty looked at Mei Xue with hazy eyes, those big wet eyes made Mei Xue''s heart beat All of a sudden speed up.


    The next moment, warm lips pressed against Mei Xue''s small mouth, and then seemed to be practicing, and penetrated into Mei Xue''s mouth.


    "Ah wu... Ah wu..." The tail of Mei Xue, who was suddenly kissing deeply, hung down softly. A small golden light flashed, and the outlines of the other three tails emerged vaguely.


    "Hmm...um..." The white fox beauty who was in emotion vaguely sensed that something was wrong, but she couldn''t care less about it anymore.


    She knew that this was something that shouldn''t be done, and Elder Heihu also expressly prohibited them from messing around with the young October, but she couldn''t help it all of a sudden for some reason.


    It''s just a kiss, it''s okay... With such thoughts in mind, the beauty of the white fox kissed Mei Xue more deeply.


    Bad, bad! Mei Xue realized that she was about to reveal herself. Even if she couldn''t see behind her, she knew that her other tails were about to emerge.


    "Ahh!" All of a sudden, the seven little heads bit Mei Xue''s ears together, snatching the flirtatious Mei Xue back from the mouth of the enemy who tempted Mei Xue.


    This was the counterattack of the little fox princesses who watched Mei Xue being bullied, and Mei Xue''s head was cleared up at once.

 Chapter 597

    It''s risky, it''s risky!


    Mei Xue, who was awakened by the little fox princesses, finally regained her senses at the last moment, and escaped from the clutches of the white fox sister.


    It seems that Qingqiu Chuyue''s method of seducing the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has leaked, and now the settlement is full of the smell of purple jade grapes that makes Mei Xue covetous.


    Obviously, these white foxes who really want to "communicate" with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the green fox beauties are all ready, waiting for a certain golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who loves to eat grapes to take the bait.


    You can''t be fooled three times in a row! Mei Xue walked away from the settlement of the demon fox clan step by step, and went into the woods with the seven little fox princesses.


    For these innocent and cute little foxes, he didn''t have much vigilance, so he led the group of little guys into the depths of the uninhabited forest.


    It has to be said that Qingqiu Mountain has protected the forest very well. The whole forest is filled with aura that makes immortal warlocks like it, and some rare elixir can be seen everywhere.


    Although it is not as good as the thousand-year or ten-thousand-year best products cultivated by the hanging garden in the black tower, Meixue has seen dozens of good things that have been tens of thousands of years along the way, which is impossible in the human country. things.


    If dozens or hundreds of years of elixir can be collected in the wild, the various immortal sects in the seas and mountains would not need to spend so much effort to build their own medicine gardens.


    In this way, Meixue walked all the way to the place where she first came to Qingqiu Mountain, the endless sea.


    Calculating the time, the Qinglong Academy team should have arrived in the next few days. Meixue looked at the undulating sea, and began to miss Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, Xiaoliu and the others.


    The sound of the ever-changing waves beat against the hard rocks, splashing the waves all over the sky. The seven little fox princesses sat curiously behind Mei Xue, chirping and talking about something.


    At this moment, Mei Xue suddenly exploded all over her body. Regardless of the danger of revealing her identity, she instantly changed back to the posture of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. The four tails curled up two little fox princesses, and disappeared at the seaside in the next second. , fled into the woods.


    "Hey! Hey!" A few black ripples appeared hundreds of meters above the sea, and then some turbid stains began to appear in the entire area.


    It was precisely when Mei Xue saw the appearance of these turbid stains that she wrapped up the little foxes and fled into the forest without hesitation.


    Because he knows what it is.


    At the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King not long ago, these stains brought about a bloody storm, tens of thousands of mortals died tragically, and even several immortal warlocks fell.


    This is still on the premise that the culprit who caused this disaster has been wiped out. If the monster regains its full strength and completely invades the seas and mountains, the death toll will not be enough to increase by a hundred times.


    Breaking the Boundary - The unique appearance of species from beyond the sky invading the seas and mountains. The countless turbid stains are the traces of the gaps in the seas and mountains being torn open.


    However, the stained area that appeared this time did not spread immediately, but formed a circle with a range of about ten meters, and then several figures walked out from the stained door.


    There were seven of them, and five of them had a blank image, their whole bodies were wrapped in black heavy armor, neither gender nor race could be seen, and they didn''t even have the breath of a living person on their bodies.


    Although the two people at the front of the team were also wearing black clothes, they were both in black Taoist robes. One of them even Mei Xue knew was Zhang Jiao, the strange alchemist she met in the Qinglong Mountains.


    It was through that battle that Meixue learned the truth about the inheritance of the heavenly scriptures in the seas and mountains, as well as the "Taiping essentials" of the heavenly scriptures possessed by Zhang Jiao himself.


    "No matter how many times I walk, I still feel unaccustomed to it. Zhang Jiao, can''t you improve the aftereffects of this method of moving?" The type mark has one more mark than Zhang Jiao, which is six claws.


    "You put it so simply. Every time I use long-distance movement, I have to pay the price of blood. I thought I could teleport infinitely like a sail jellyfish, Zheng Xuan." Zhang Jiao looked palely at the standing and talking without back pain. The accomplice, and then suddenly looked at Mei Xue''s direction with incomparable sensitivity.


    "Why, what did you notice?" Zheng Xuan subconsciously unfolded his consciousness to look in the direction Zhang Jiao was looking at, but found nothing.


    "It''s nothing, there seems to be a fox there, that''s what Hei said." Zhang Jiao''s complexion recovered a little, and he said with some uncertainty.


    He still hasn''t fully recovered from his fiasco in Qinglong Mountain last time. If his demon seed "Black" wasn''t strong enough, he might really die.


    In that disastrous defeat, he even managed to use the ultimate life-saving secret technique, and he was only a thread away from death.


    "Qingqiu Mountain, it''s strange that there are no foxes." Zheng Xuan shrugged and said disapprovingly.


    "Don''t be careless. This is the territory of Qingqiu Mountain. Although it is still a peripheral area, if the foxes find out in advance, it will be bad news for us." Zhang Jiao flicked his fingers, and the Yellow Turban Army who was hundreds of meters away from the sea Emerged, and then poured into the woods where Meixue was.


    Of course, it is impossible for this group of fairy puppets with only simple intelligence to search for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has cast the supernatural power of the mirror, the water, and the moon, even if the number is ten times larger.


    However, a few real foxes were caught by the Yellow Turban Army and brought upside down to the beach.


    "Sure enough, it''s a fox. Next, we should get down to business. The elders are all waiting for our good news." Zheng Xuan casually looked at the group of unlucky little foxes, and then his eyes flashed, and all the little foxes suddenly disappeared. With vitality, the body hangs down limply.


    Seeing the flickering blood beside Zheng Xuan, Zhang Jiao took a step back with some fear. As a member of the Nine Nether Demon Cult, Zheng Xuan''s strength is still higher than that of him who has the heavenly book. If it weren''t for his personality It''s a bit too cruel and weird, and I''m afraid it''s more than six-claw level.


    The earliest alchemist group originated from a certain dynasty in the ancient times. It was a Taoist group for the purpose of studying the way of immortality. At that time, the leader of the method group was the emperor of that dynasty, the Nine Claw Supreme.


    Therefore, even though the alchemist group was regarded as heretics by the seas and mountains, and even expelled from the seas and mountains, the level of the nine claws was passed down.


    And Zheng Xuan, a six-clawed alchemist whose strength is still higher than him, transplanted a middle-ranked Nine Nether Demon Seed. The earliest alchemist group originated from a certain dynasty in the ancient times. It was a Taoist group for the purpose of studying the way of immortality. At that time, the leader of the method group was the emperor of that dynasty, the Nine Claw Supreme.


    Therefore, even though the alchemist group was regarded as heretics by the seas and mountains, and even expelled from the seas and mountains, the level of the nine claws was passed down.


    And Zheng Xuan, a six-clawed alchemist whose strength is still higher than him, transplanted a middle-ranked Nine Nether Demon Seed.

 Chapter 598

    Judging from the ranks of the respective transplanted monsters, the power of the high-ranking Nine Nethers "Black" held by Zhang Jiao should far exceed that of Zheng Xuan. It depends on the adaptability and integration of the transplanter and this monster.


    Compared with "Hei" whose fusion degree is still in an unstable state, Zheng Xuan''s demon seed has been almost completely fused by him, and it can even be said that the current Zheng Xuan is half of the Nine Nethers.


    Therefore, even though the potential of Zhang Jiao, who has the inheritance of the Heavenly Book, is still higher than that of Zheng Xuan, in terms of current combat power, Zheng Xuan is the scariest of the two.


    The power of his demon seed is also the key to this mission.


    "They''re all ordinary foxes, there''s no need to make a fuss." Zheng Xuan took a deep breath, and faint streaks of blood in the air entered his mouth and nose, making his pale skin a little more angry. But soon disappeared without a trace.


    At the moment of devouring the blood energy, Zheng Xuan felt a little obsessed, it was a kind of pleasure of indulging in it, a feeling of slightly satisfying hunger.


    The few little foxes captured by the Yellow Turban Army were blown by the wind, leaving only one piece of fox skin falling down, which gave people a shocking feeling.


    Is it the type that devours blood energy to replenish oneself? Human nature is likely to disappear... Zhang Jiao frowned. Although he is also a ruthless person who treats human life like nothing, he doesn''t care about the method of directly eating blood energy to replenish himself. Gu''s.


    The inheritance of balance essentials is not such an indecent method that requires cannibalism to improve one''s cultivation.


    From the looks of it, the Nine Serenity Devil Seed transplant has a greater impact on human nature than imagined.


    Sure enough, simply relying on the power of the Nine Nether Demon Seeds to improve his cultivation, he must pay the price of losing his humanity. Zhang Jiao looked at Hei behind him calmly.


    Even though what he obtained was the high-ranking Nine Nether Demon Seed "Black", which ranks in the top ten even among all the demon species in the sect, he was not robbed of his mind by this terrifying Nine Nether Demon Seed and lost his humanity.


    Because, he is the one chosen by the Heavenly Book, the Heavenly General Zhang Jiao who wants to bring peace to the world.


    "Over there, there should be more delicious foxes, not such low-level ones, but high-grade ones with wisdom. I have always heard that white foxes are delicious, and black foxes are even more delicious." Zheng Xuan There was a greedy look in his eyes.


    This rumor is not groundless, but comes from the personal experience of other Nine Nether Demon Species owners who have eaten the demon foxes of the demon fox family in the past.


    Nine secluded species, born to like to eat creatures with wisdom, human beings are naturally good, and the demon fox that gave birth to wisdom tastes even better, and the level of deliciousness is divided into three levels: green fox, white fox, and black fox.


    Of course, there is also the legendary nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. Unfortunately, even Jiuyouzhong has never eaten this legendary fox. It is one of the eternal regrets in Jiuyouzhong''s recipes.


    "Don''t act rashly. The water of the demon fox clan is very deep. If we are exposed, we can only leave immediately." Looking at Zheng Xuan who was already showing signs of losing control, Zhang Jiao finally knew why the church gave him that order before he set off.


    The current Zheng Xuan''s sanity has probably been eroded by the Nine Serenity Seed in his body, and his nature is disappearing little by little.


    If he can survive this catastrophe, he will have the opportunity to surpass the level of divine will, step into a higher realm, and tattoo the seventh paw print on his Taoist robe.


    If he can''t pass this test, he will no longer be a human being, and will completely become a hotbed for the resurrection of the Nine Nether Species. From then on, there will be no human being Zheng Xuan in this world, but only the Nine Nether Species awakened from the ancient times.


    Using and being used, merging and being fused, since the remnants of the Nine Nether Species have been transplanted, one must have such awareness.


    In the history of alchemists, there are only alchemists who can truly control the remains of the Nine Nether Species and turn the power of the Nine Nether Species into their own.


    They are qualified to truly enter the core of the sect. This time they came to Qingqiu Mountain for this purpose.


    "Seven days later, we will meet here." Looking at the place where Mei Xue was again, Zhang Jiao always felt that there was something wrong there, but he couldn''t see it because he was injured.


    However, his mission in Qingqiu Mountain is different from that of Zheng Xuan, so let Zheng Xuan solve this trouble by himself.


    "Okay." Zheng Xuan waved his hand briskly, and the five men in black armor behind him jumped onto the beach with him, looking extraordinarily strange among the hundreds of Yellow Turban soldiers.


    "Hei, let''s go." Zhang Jiao closed his eyes and handed his body into a huge black claw. After a few black traces flashed, his figure disappeared on the other side of the sea, heading away from Qingqiu Mountain. went.


    "Hey, you''re still as smart as you are, how can you tell that I want to eat you very much." Looking at Zhang Jiao who was going away at lightning speed, Zheng Xuan licked his hand, his eyes became more frenzied.


    Appetite, naked appetite, Zheng Xuan felt that his stomach was getting hungrier, and the instinct from the Nine Nethers was driving him to eat as soon as possible.


    For the Nine Nether Species, food cannot be accumulated with simple quantities, only the most spiritual and intelligent species can satisfy them.


    And the highest quality food is the delicious taste that all Nine Nether species will be crazy about.


    Now, he is located on the Qingqiu Mountain, which is well-known throughout the seas and mountains. The demon fox clan, which is famous for its spirituality, lives here. For him, it is simply a delicious hunting ground.


    "I want to eat...eat...fox..." His eyes were covered with scorching red bit by bit, looking at the vast and boundless Qingqiu Mountain, Zheng Xuan''s reason was undergoing the greatest test.


    And this was the most terrifying catastrophe he had to go through. The reason why the sect threw him here was to let him defeat the demon seed in his body.


    Once it is done, he can break the boundaries of his own life, gain power beyond the level of divine will, and display the true power of the nine secluded wreckage in his body.


    If it doesn''t work, then there will be no such person as Zheng Xuan in the world, only a revived Jiuyou species.


    "It''s... really difficult..." Under the protection of the five black-armored guards, Zheng Xuan was lying on the ground, and there was something like a bone spur extending from his back. It was the power from the Nine Serenities. Proof beyond mere mortals.


    Now, he is going to try to control this terrifying force and complete the mission of the sect in Qingqiu Mountain within seven days.


    This is the trial given to him by the sect, a death mission on the front line of life and death.


    "Heaven will send a great mission to human beings. They must first suffer their minds and wills, exhaust their muscles and bones, starve their bodies, empty their bodies, and mess up their actions. Therefore, the heart and patience have benefited what they cannot..." read The saint''s verses, Zheng Xuan''s expression became more ferocious, and his body began to undergo more drastic changes.


    "Tch!" A huge bone wing extended from behind him. This is an organ from the memory of the Nine Nether Species he transplanted. It is a wing used to fly high in the sky and hunt prey.


    Of course, in the world of the seas and mountains, even if they are as strong as the upper Nine Serenities, they cannot fly freely in the sky. In other worlds, things that are very simple, in this world, are the privileges that only the Celestial Soaring species have.


    However, even if the pair of wings cannot fly, they still have great power.


    "Hey! Hey!" Purple arcs flashed on the wings that were just a silhouette, forming an electric wing that could accelerate instantly.


    "It''s not enough... come again..." Zheng Xuan''s face was almost out of shape, but there was still an evil smile on the corner of his mouth.


    This electric wing is an organ evolved by the Jiuyou species to hunt and kill prey, and it is also a necessary weapon for him to complete the mission in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Hey!" Another wing stretched out from Zheng Xuan''s back, and a thunder light fell from the sky, instantly making this wing burst into the sky with purple light.


    "Ahahahahahahaha!" Zheng Xuan laughed wildly, because this is the proof of his strength, and this is the proof that he is alive.


    Be it human beings or the Nine Nether Species, there is nothing happier than feeling alive.


    To live, to evolve, to move towards the ultimate posture of life, at all costs, at all costs, this is the life law of the Nine Nether Species.


    To survive, to become stronger, to become stronger than anyone else, and finally to transcend everything and shatter the void, this is the common pursuit of magicians and alchemists.


    From this point of view, the pursuits of the two are actually the same, except that one likes to eat people and the other doesn''t. In the end, they didn''t go the same way. Zheng Xuan licked his newly grown wings. The sorcerer dismissed it.


    "Huh!" A whirlwind blew up. It was the first time Zheng Xuan tried to flap his wings. Although the pair of wings could not take him to the sky, he could still float not far from the ground. of.


    However, the feeling of depression that was completely different from what he remembered told Zheng Xuan that the sky of this world rejected anyone, and it was impossible for his pair of wings to fly into the sky.


    The incomparably vast and infinite sky belongs only to the ultimate being at the highest apex among the Nine Nether Species��the Sky Soaring Species.


    "One day... I will go to the top to see... to see what the world looks like." Zheng Xuan took a deep breath, and the power of divine consciousness, which was close to the peak of the Divine Will rank, suddenly spread.


    "Boom!" The blue waves splashed, and Zheng Xuan created a small hurricane just by bursting out with his own momentum, causing huge waves of tens of meters.


    This is power, true and pure, power that no one can take away.


    "Foxes of Qingqiu Mountain, your nightmare is here." Holding his sharp claws, Zheng Xuan, who had lost his human form, laughed loudly.


    ��������


    "Ahh!" A few little foxes hid behind Mei Xue and shivered, obviously frightened by the monster with purple electric wings that exuded terrifying murderous intent.


    "It''s troublesome." Mei Xue flicked her tail, and began to feel that she should do something for the foxes in Qingqiu Mountain after discovering this scene.

 Chapter 599

    To fight, or not to fight?


    This is a choice that Mei Xue must make immediately.


    He didn''t know exactly what the two came to Qingqiu Mountain in a strange way, but he was already familiar with the characters of these alchemists during the battle between Qinglong Academy and Zhang Jiao.


    Cold, powerful, unscrupulous, and different from the fairy warlocks, the alchemists embarked on another road. Although they also learned the fairy art, they did not inherit it completely, but found another way, out of the mainstream of the seas and mountains. A completely different path in Xianmen.


    Merging the wreckage of the Nine Nether Demon Seeds, using itself as a tool for the Nine Nether Demon Seeds to lodge, this extraordinary Taoism left a deep impression on Mei Xue.


    And this alchemist named Zheng Xuan obviously had such a terrifying Nine Nether Demon Seed lodged in his body, and even judging from the bloodthirsty scene just now, his strength was still faintly superior to that of Zhang Jiao.


    Mei Xue had experienced the "black" power of the high-ranking Nine Nether species that Zhang Jiao boarded, and that was one of the moments when he was closest to death after he received the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing. If Zhang Jiao could not completely control the "black" power, It''s really hard to say who will die in that battle.


    "You guys, go back to the village quickly." After wrapping the seven little fox princesses with her tail and giving them an illusion, instructing them to escape, Mei Xue''s eyes flashed an extremely cold golden light.


    Yes, he has made a choice.


    He is the Sky Fox inheritance of the demon fox clan. He has the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and has received the favor of this clan, so he will never watch this clan suffer from this group of alchemists.


    He didn''t stand up when those little foxes were tortured and killed just now. Could it be that he didn''t stand up until the murderous alchemist entered the territory of the fox clan?


    It''s nothing, it''s better to strangle it before it germinates. It''s better to go to another world early for this alchemist with a taste of nine seclusions.


    He never wanted to see the tragedy that happened at the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King again.


    ��������


    "Huh..." Breathing the incomparably fresh heaven and earth aura, and more importantly, the faint smell of the fox clan, Zheng Xuan became excited.


    "It''s time to hunt." Zheng Xuan, whose eyes turned red unknowingly, smiled ferociously, and was about to transform into a bloodthirsty hunter and sneak into Qingqiu Mountain to kill.


    Blood, death, food!


    In the next seven days and seven nights, he will compete with the Nine Nether Demon Seeds in his body for control of his body, while devouring enough intelligent creatures to become nutrients for his growth, and finally take that step of detachment.


    Foxes, your nightmare is coming!


    The purple electric wings spread out, and Zheng Xuan was about to turn into a flash of lightning and fly into the forest, starting his great hunting cause.


    However, the moment he flew up, several blood-red sword lights shot out from the woods, punching fist-sized holes in his electric wings in an instant.


    The pierced part gave off an unpleasant burning smell, and a smell of burning blood spread from the edge of the wound, which made Zheng Xuan startled.


    "Who is it!" Zheng Xuan looked at the sandy beach where the pale golden petals fell, his two blood-red eyes opened more than three times the size of ordinary people, and finally saw the figure of the enemy.


    It was a beautiful face that overwhelmed the country and the city, making it almost impossible to distinguish the gender. The faint golden light wrapped around him, exuding the charm that could make hundreds of millions of intelligent beings move their hearts.


    The golden fox ears and tail revealed his identity, and the certain aura in the air drove Zheng Xuan into a state of madness.


    Nine-tailed Fox with Golden Feather and Jade Noodles, a dreamy delicacy that even the high-ranking Jiuyou species have never tasted, it is a food that ranks among the legends of the seas and mountains!


    Now, this legend is in front of him, less than a hundred meters away from him!


    "Hoo!" Smelling the unique aroma of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the air, the so-called rational part of Zheng Xuan''s head was quickly defeated by the appetite of the Nine Nether Species'' wreckage, and he fell into a frenzied hunt. kill state.


    eat! eat! eat! eat! eat! eat! eat!


    This golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will eat it up at all costs!


    To complete this goal...power...to lend you��this is the roar echoing in Zheng Xuan''s mind, it is the roar of the demon seed transformed from the remains of the Nine Serenity Seed that he lodged in.


    This is the fanatical voice from the middle Nine Nethers, and it is the promise made to Zheng Xuan by the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas.


    At this moment, any missions of sects, any plans that need to hide their identities, and secret plans, all go to the side!


    That is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!


    That is a top-notch delicacy that has never been eaten by any of the Nine Serenity species, and it is also ranked among the legends among the Nine Serenity species!


    To eat is to eat!


    "It seems that I''m lucky. I actually met a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox." As the host of the Nine Nether Demon Seed, Zheng Xuan knew that the Nine Nether Species in his body was very important to the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox. where does the resentment come from


    Due to the special ability of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to charm all beings, it is almost always the best protected target on the battlefield between the Nine Nether Species and the sea and mountain fairy warlocks. It flexibly uses its own nine magical powers to assist in combat, When necessary, it will also become a special bait to hunt and kill the single Nine Nether species.


    And now the Nine Nether Species residing in Zheng Xuan''s body��"Septic Blood", was one of the middle Nine Nether Species that was successfully seduced by the golden-haired jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, and finally fell into the trap of the fairy warlocks and was killed.


    However, it is not so easy to completely kill the Nine Serenities, especially in the state where the immortals are always unwilling to give up on the unique and terrifying power of the Nine Nethers.


    After a series of secret transactions, some of the wreckage of the septic blood became the collections of overseas alchemists, and was finally made into magic seeds to enhance the strength of alchemists.


    And eating the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face has almost become the biggest obsession of Jiuyou''s "septic blood". Therefore, Zheng Xuancai was sent to Qingqiu Mountain at this critical moment, because he wanted to take the last step and use the demon fox clan as the leader. Food is the best.


    However, even the Jiuyou Demon Sect who sent Zheng Xuan to Qingqiu Mountain did not expect that Zheng Xuan had just set foot on the coast of Qingqiu Mountain when Zheng Xuan encountered the ultimate prey on the list of "septic blood" that resided in his body. ��Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "Hiss!" Several bursting sounds sounded one after another on Zheng Xuan''s body that was no longer humanoid, and then blood-red silk threads spread from under his feet, covering an area with a radius of nearly one kilometer in an instant.


    This is exactly the supernatural power of the nine secluded "septic blood" in Zheng Xuan''s body that is used to hunt and kill intelligent beings - Zhu Wang. Taking the last step, it is most suitable to feed on the demon fox family.


    However, even the Jiuyou Demon Sect who sent Zheng Xuan to Qingqiu Mountain did not expect that Zheng Xuan had just set foot on the coast of Qingqiu Mountain when Zheng Xuan encountered the ultimate prey on the list of "septic blood" that resided in his body. ��Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "Hiss!" Several bursting sounds sounded one after another on Zheng Xuan''s body that was no longer humanoid, and then blood-red silk threads spread from under his feet, covering an area with a radius of nearly one kilometer in an instant.


    This is exactly the supernatural power of the nine secluded "septic blood" in Zheng Xuan''s body that is used to hunt and kill intelligent beings - Zhu Wang.

 Chapter 600

    no effect?


    Mei Xue put away her fingers. After so many times of strengthening, his Burning Blood Sword is more than ten times stronger than when he first comprehended it. As long as it is a species with blood flowing in its body, it will fall into the A place of eternal doom.


    However, if the opponent''s body is not filled with fresh blood, the Burning Blood Sword''s maximum power cannot be exerted.


    And the monster with the smell of Jiuyou in front of him is obviously the type that the burning blood sword is ineffective. What flows in his body is not blood at all, but something else.


    The part that was pierced and torn by the burning blood sword was only scorched at the edge, but the curse of burning blood was completely ineffective.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the vermilion net covered the sky and the ground at once, and Mei Xue could feel a strange fierceness rising to the sky, it was the resentment left by the creatures that were once captured by this net.


    How many people have been killed to leave so much resentment? Millions, or tens of millions, Mei Xue just smelled the bloody smell in the air, and knew that the killing karma committed by the enemy she was about to face was enough to make the earth flow into rivers.


    This scarlet blood net is entirely composed of endless resentment, which has reached a point close to the essence.


    "Caught... the cunning fox..." Zheng Xuan, who was in a state of hunting all over his body, pressed his limbs to the ground, looking like a soil spider. Flying towards Mei Xue.


    "To deal with you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t have the Sun Armor." Mei Xue whispered softly, and stretched out her hand naturally.


    Due to the influence of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline in his body, Mei Xue was temporarily unable to summon the sun ghosts and gods to fight, but this did not prevent him from using the exclusive weapons of the sun ghosts and gods.


    Moreover, this time it is not the blazing sun sword that will be transformed when the fire of the sun explodes, but the original prototype of the sword of ghosts and gods - ghost sword!


    After becoming a part of the sun ghosts and gods'' armed forces, the ghost sword itself did not disappear. As the prototype of the Blazing Sun Sword, it perfectly became a part of the sun ghosts and gods'' armed forces.


    However, there is no problem for Mei Xue to use it alone, because the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing is Mei Xue''s world.


    The slightly cold and slender sword body is suitable for such a bloody battlefield. When she sensed the essence of this blood web, Mei Xue chose the most suitable weapon for this battle.


    The golden figure took an elegant step, and Mei Xue swung the most graceful sword so far.


    Without thinking about sword moves, and without a fixed trajectory, Mei Xue just followed her body''s feeling and displayed the most elegant sword on this blood-covered battlefield.


    Zheng Xuan, who turned into a bloodthirsty hunt and culled, didn''t even see Mei Xue''s shadow, and one arm was cut off.


    "Hey!" The purple liquid with a stench was sprayed ten meters high, and the black substance mixed in it gave people a creepy smell.


    Sure enough, it wasn''t blood, Mei Xue looked at the purple-black liquid, she was even more sure that the opponent in front of her had lost her human essence long ago, not only her body, but probably her mind had also been eroded by the Nine Nether Species in her body.


    This is in stark contrast to Zhang Jiao who still maintains a complete mind and can even perform the secret method of incarnation.


    From a short-term point of view, this alchemist named Zheng Xuan is indeed stronger than Zhang Jiao, but from a human point of view, that alchemist named Zheng Xuan may soon cease to exist.


    "Crack!" Grabbing his severed arm, Zheng Xuan opened his mouth wide, and ate his hand directly, making a crunchy chewing sound, which actually tasted quite enjoyable.


    Where his arm was severed, a bloody band of light was slowly forming, and it was connected to one of the five black-armored guards behind him.


    The black armored guard who was inserted into his body by the bloody light belt trembled suddenly, and then his whole body began to twist violently. The black armor on his body also shrank and changed shape, and finally turned into a half-human body, The other half of the body resembles a strange creature like a hound.


    "Hey! Ha!" Zheng Xuan opened his bloody mouth to Mei Xue, showing a ferocious laugh.


    "Do you want to eat me so much?" What Mei Xue saw in Zheng Xuan''s eyes was undisguised lust, and it was the simplest thing��appetite.


    To tear his body apart, chop off his head, directly bite and devour with his teeth, this is the message that Zheng Xuan sent to Mei Xue with his eyes, it couldn''t be simpler and more direct.


    "If you want to eat, come and try." Mei Xue slowly raised her ghost sword, breathed lightly, and took a step.


    A starlight fell, it was the shadow of the stars from the ancient times, it was the sign of Mei Xue launching the secret sword.


    Inherited from the ancient times, and then reproduced by Mei Xue in this era, the divine sword technique appeared again.


    "Wow!" The half-human, half-dog black monster sneaked into the ground, and then tried to get out from Mei Xue''s shadow.


    However, when it drilled out, all it saw was a ray of clear, eternal starlight.


    That was Mei Xue''s sword, cold and ruthless, a sword that pronounced death.


    The black liquid splashed, and the monster that appeared after using a supernatural power similar to Shadow Dun was instantly dismembered by the ghost sword and turned into a pile of corpses that no one could tell what it was.


    Amidst the ghostly shadows, a large number of ghosts and monsters crawled out from unknown gaps, and then began to greedily bite the pile of corpses.


    "The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox... When did it do this?" Zheng Xuan''s remaining rational instinct felt that something was wrong. This was not the legendary golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s fighting method.


    In this world, how can there be such a cruel, weapon, or even bloody golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Aren''t the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the legends of the seas and mountains all beauties who charm all living beings and make me feel sorry for them?


    When did the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox use this kind of magic sword, which was known to be a murderous thing at first glance, to kill opponents in such a cruel way?


    Mei Xue didn''t care how puzzled Zheng Xuan was, and the same Nine Nether species of "septic blood" would not care what kind of swordsmanship Mei Xue displayed.


    Mei Xue''s goal is very simple, to destroy the foreign enemy who invaded Qingqiu Mountain, the Nine Nether monsters with an indescribably terrifying aura.


    The goal of septicemia is simpler, eat, eat, eat, eat, eat! Eat this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of you!


    If one hand is not enough, use more! Septic Blood actively tore apart his limbs. He is not a creature that uses his feet to move.


    He is a gluttonous gorefiend, a phantom tyrant who hunts and kills everything!


    One, two, three, and four blood-colored light spots extended from the limbs of the septic blood, and his body also began to change towards its original appearance.


    It looked like a huge blood-colored mosquito, its whole body was covered in purple electric light, and it could fly thousands of miles away. It could manipulate its own clone to eat up all the millions of human beings in a whole country within 24 hours.


    Although he can''t fly high in the sky, his moving speed and range of hunting prey can be ranked in the top ten among all the median Nine Nether species, and among the land species, he is even one of the nightmare killers at the top of the pyramid.


    The human body brought him the restraint of inconvenient movement. When he voluntarily tore his hands and feet, ate his excess parts, and returned to the original prototype posture in ancient times, his strength was truly liberated come out.


    In the heyday of his power, he could control millions of clones to fight in the seas and mountains. With the body whose movement speed can be called the strongest among the nine secluded species as the core, he could capture several human kingdoms overnight. Bringing a huge lingering shadow to the seas and mountains.


    Four mosquito-shaped avatars, and the spread of the vermilion net, although the scale is not worth mentioning compared with its heyday, Septic Blood has once again found his hunting instinct as a Nine Serenity species, which is the reason why he conquered the seas. The mountains, the brutal nature that made countless fairy warlocks flee.


    As for the consciousness of the alchemist Zheng Xuan, I''m sorry, but he doesn''t care so much, the body he lives in is not enough to display his true strength, if there is no better choice, he would have given up this body long ago.


    The appearance of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him was an opportunity.


    He instinctively sensed that this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox possessed enormous energy and vitality, which was more advantageous and more delicious than the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox he had seen in the past.


    The reason why the Nine Nether Species is obsessed with devouring intelligent creatures is not to find the power to evolve towards a higher level of life. The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him is an excellent introduction.


    As long as he eats this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he can get rid of the limitations of his current body and take a big step towards the goal of restoring his original form.


    This is the insight from the Nine Nether Instincts, and it is also the biggest reason for Septic Blood to wake up completely.


    So far, Zheng Xuan, an alchemist from the Nine Nether Sect, can be said to have ceased to exist. His trials and ambitions have completely disappeared the moment he chose to believe in the huge power brought by the Nine Nether Seeds.


    Jiuyou''s septic blood did not deceive Zheng Xuan, he did give Zheng Xuan his original power according to the agreement between the two.


    However, Zheng Xuan did not have the ability to use this power.


    At the same time as he obtained this power, his mind had already been swallowed by the Nine Serenities, and became a part of the Nine Nethers.


    "It''s really...delicious..." After returning to the original posture of the giant mosquito, Baixue showed a happy smile at Mei Xue.


    It was the happy smile of the man-eating monster when his food was so delicious, and it was also the first expression of the reborn Jiuyou kind of septic blood after fully waking up.

 Chapter 601

    Doppelg?nger? Mei Xue looked indifferently at the four large mosquitoes covered in heavy black armor connected by the blood-colored light bands connected by Septic Blood, and did not pay attention to the provocation from the Nine Nether Species at all.


    This is not arrogance, let alone arrogance, but the self-confidence of Mei Xue standing on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, the arrogance that comes from the power of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Obviously the strongest means, the Sun Ghost Armor, is in a sealed state, but Mei Xue is so sure that she will never lose this time.


    In other words, he was invincible from the beginning.


    Because, this piece of land, this piece of sky, and even the air here are filled with the unique spirit of the demon fox family, which is the proof that the demon foxes who have lived in this place of origin for countless tens of thousands of years are connected by blood with this land .


    Standing on this land, Mei Xue felt that her blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was boiling with nearly infinite power.


    This is the power that even the sharpness of the sun ghosts and gods has been temporarily suppressed, and it is the evidence that the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s body has all awakened.


    It can be said that as long as it is within the range of Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue has the unlimited support of the whole world, just like when he was fighting the King of the Monster Eye Clan who came from outside that day in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic world.


    That''s right, this is the state of "Heaven and Man", this is the realm that can only be stepped into by the gods of the seas and mountains, and it is even a more perfect state, because Mei Xue doesn''t need to do anything specially, this world will naturally Be his strength.


    Within the range of Qingqiu Mountain, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the son of heaven and earth, the strongest fantasy species loved by this world.


    Mei Xue, who stands on the ground of Qingqiu Mountain with the posture of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, even if she only has four tails, is in a genuine state of divine will, and her every move can cause changes in the world.


    Here is the absolute home of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    During the heyday of Septic Blood, he never came to Qingqiu Mountain to fight the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, so he would not understand that in the place where the demon fox clan originated, the dream species that was bred by this world��the golden-haired jade Faced with a nine-tailed fox, what magical powers can be exerted.


    "Hiss!" The bloody light spots on the limbs of the septic blood began to split, split into two, split into four, split into eight, and instantly transformed into thousands of phantom clones.


    These are not just fancy phantoms. Mei Xue, who is sheltered by the power of heaven and earth in Qingqiu Mountain, can clearly feel that all these phantoms have weight, and the air where they are located is trembling slightly.


    With the area covered by Zhuwang as the core, more than 3,000 blood mosquitoes wrapped in black armor fluttered their wings together and made a strange low sound, telling their desire for blood.


    Frequencies that cannot be heard by human ears are interlaced in the air, giving people a sense of chest tightness and nausea. This is the most terrifying large-scale sound wave attack by the septic blood clone, an invisible sound wave specially used to hunt and kill prey.


    The high-speed flapping of wings is the method used to launch this invisible attack, which can take away the consciousness of thousands of mortals in an instant, and then allow themselves to be swallowed by giant blood mosquitoes, and finally turned into nourishment for septic blood.


    "What an ugly sound." Mei Xue, who had transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, was dozens of times more sensitive than usual. made an extremely unpleasant noise.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Mei Xue heard what it felt like to have thousands of mosquitoes flying around her ears.


    "I think it sounds good." Septic blood flew in the air, dancing a strange dance.


    Thousands of clones danced with Septic Blood, and then instantly turned into a huge vortex, rolling towards Mei Xue with the power to cover the world.


    It was a huge wave that swallowed the world, it was a storm that tore everything apart, just looking at the dense red and black patterns, it gave people a creepy and shuddering sense of terror.


    "Come on!" Mei Xue held the Underworld Ghost Sword in her hand without any fear, and began to take a step back.


    This is not avoiding, but accumulating strength, which is the performance of Mei Xue''s training of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, accompanied by the overwhelming swarm of mosquitoes, Meixue took graceful and mysterious steps, and with every step, there would be a star shining in the sky.


    The seven-star Beidou sword, the stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, and Kaiyang lit up one by one. When the crazy mosquito swarm was about to engulf Mei Xue''s figure, the seventh star of the Big Dipper finally lit up. rise.


    It was the star that was most compatible with Mei Xue and most in line with his heart, carefree, light and agile like the first ray of morning light in the sky.


    In the sky, seven sword lights crashed down with a momentum that shook the world, and landed one by one among the brutal mosquito swarm.


    In Starlight Explosion, Septic Blood paid a heavy price for his contempt for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Starting with Tianshu and ending with fluttering lights, these seven sword lights crushed and wiped out thousands of mosquito swarms like a bamboo, and even shattered one-third of the bloody body.


    What kind of golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is this? Surrounded by only one-tenth of the remaining mosquito swarm, Baixue stared at Mei Xue with two huge compound eyes with an extremely distorted expression.


    Strange, too strange, even without Zheng Xuan''s knowledge, only relying on the instinct of the Nine Nethers, Baixue can still detect the huge difference between the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox he has seen before. .


    When did the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which was just delicious food in the eyes of Jiuyouzhong, actually have such terrifying fighting power?


    Isn''t the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face used as bait and auxiliary?


    Before Baixue could figure out why, Mei Xue started to walk again.


    This time, it''s not a reverse, but a positive step forward.


    One step equals one star.


    Tianshu!


    Tianxuan!


    Dimensity!


    Right of God!


    Yuheng!


    Kaiyang!


    Every time he took a step, the power of the sword on Mei Xue''s body became stronger, and the ancient starlight that appeared in the sky and the power of heaven and earth from Qingqiu Mountain were perfectly integrated in his body at this moment.


    The current Meixue completely controls the starlight from the ancient prehistoric era, and the power of the heavens and the earth in these seas and mountains.


    At this moment, Baixue is not facing the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in his eyes, but the master of Shan Hai Jing who has inherited the power of the prehistoric and the seas and mountains at the same time.


    It is Mei Xue, and also a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face. This is the quality that Mei Xue can only possess, and it is his avenue��the perfect embodiment of tolerance.


    When the seventh step was taken, Mei Xueruo realized something, and swung a sword that made the world pale.


    Danger! The septic blood came from the instinct of the Nine Serenities, and the highest level of death omen came, just like when he fell into the trap of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and was torn apart.


    The light sword light cut through the septic body, and countless starlight penetrated into the already incomplete Nine Nether Species wreckage, destroying all the skills of this body and destroying all vitality.


    The last trace belonging to the human "Zheng Xuan" was also completely annihilated under this sword. He tried to use the power of the Nine Nethers to take a shortcut, and what he finally got was the doomsday where his soul was scattered.


    However, Mei Xue, who cast this magical sword, looked at the septic blood that had been chopped up by herself in doubt, showing a stunned expression.


    Because, in his perception, the aura of septic blood belonging to the Nine Serenities disappeared all at once, and disappeared without a trace from this wreck.


    What he cut off was just an empty body, without the flesh and blood of the Nine Serenity species inside.


    "Escaped?" Mei Xue pulled out the Underworld Ghost Sword, and suddenly saw countless densely packed red light spots around her.


    It was a suffocating ominous smell, contained in these red spots of light, was something that even Mei Xue couldn''t see through.


    Opening her eyes, what Mei Xue saw was a blood-colored world. The beautiful beaches, seas, and forests all disappeared.


    Under his feet are countless corpses, millions of skeletons.


    On this bone-strewn land, Mei Xue was the only one, looking extremely lonely and withered.


    On the contrary, the Underworld Ghost Sword in Mei Xue''s hands seemed extremely excited, as if she liked this wild land of bones very, very much.


    A suffocating sense of coldness covered the world, temporarily cutting off the connection between Mei Xue and Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Is this your world?" Mei Xue looked at the mountains of corpses around her, and probably guessed where she was now.


    As expected of the incomparably dangerous Nine Serenity Species, it actually forcibly pulled him into a certain small world that it condensed.


    Here, it does not belong to the seas and mountains, nor does it belong to Qingqiu Mountain, but a fantasy world created by a mighty force similar to some kind of supreme supernatural power.


    This is no longer something that the Shenyi class can do. It seems that the Nine Nethers who fought against him this time have extraordinary backgrounds.


    However, this world did not frighten Mei Xue. For Mei Xue, who has even experienced the mighty power of reopening the earth, water, fire and wind, and creating the world, this world really has too many flaws.


    "Hehe, you''re not afraid, don''t you know that you''re going to die right away?" The huge body of Septic Blood appeared in the sky of the blood-colored Land of Bones.


    It''s not a short-term levitation, but a completely free flight. This is not a world of seas and mountains. This is the Zhuwang world where his power can be exerted to the greatest extent, and it is also the strongest magical power that he will activate at the last moment.


    In this world, his strength is not restricted by any means, and he can even return to its full power for a short time, because this is the world he opened up by burning the original power of the Nine Nether Species in his body, and he uses it to hunt and kill opponents. .


    This place is full of world power belonging to the Nine Serenities, and it is the evidence that he, the middle Nine Serenities, has touched the upper limit. If he hadn''t fallen into the trap of the golden-feathered jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox that time, he would have had the opportunity to attack the Nine-Tailed Fox High above the upper boundary line.


    This world itself is the embodiment of the indescribable terror of the Nine Nethers. Once a strange creature enters this place, it often cannot even display one-tenth of its combat power.


    Just as the power of the Nine Nether Seeds would be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth in the world of the seas and mountains, the magicians from the seas and mountains came to this world filled with the power of the Nine Nether Seeds. A discount is fine.


    Here, there is no aura of heaven and earth that can provide infinite battles for divine magicians. This world of bones full of death is just the reflection of septic blood in the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses. Shadows in the deep sea.


    Unpredictable, unspeakable, the rules of this world are full of malice to all outsiders, and it is perfect for hunting prey.


    "The air here..." Mei Xue pressed her finger on her forehead, and when she came to this world, the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox lost the support of Qingqiu Mountain, and slowly fell silent. Naturally, the boundary will not be broken by itself.


    However, while the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox fell silent due to the change of the rules of the world, another power gradually awakened in Mei Xue''s body.


    Incomparably cold, incomparably pure, without any impurities, as transparent and clear as crystal, not as chic and graceful as a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this aura contains extremely simple rules.


    Destroy it, smash everything that blocks you.


    Destroy, annihilate and devour all enemies.


    Silver lines began to spread on Mei Xue''s fingertips, which was a sign that Mei Xue''s body was beginning to change, and it was a proof that the posture most suitable for this world had begun to awaken.


    "Well, you...you are?" Septic Blood found that the atmosphere in the air was starting to become strange, obviously it was the prey that should have fallen into a state of complete suppression, but at this moment, it exuded an aura that made him, the Nine Nethers, feel uneasy .


    The Nine Nethers, almost no creatures with the concept of "fear", why would he feel uneasy even after recovering the Nine Nethers?


    Septic Blood soon understood the answer.


    Silver hair hung down, a silver lotus bloomed at Mei Xue''s fingertips, and then silver spider legs extended from the lotus, covering Mei Xue''s hand.


    When he saw the sword and Mei Xue''s real body, Baixue finally knew where he was wrong.


    This is not a prey he can provoke, let alone something he can devour.


    This is the reflection of the bloodline that is nobler and more beautiful than his, symbolizing the incarnation of the perfect posture pursued by the Nine Serenities.


    The silver-white hair, the skin like new snow, the clear pupils and the beautiful face are exactly the "beauty" that the Nine Nether Species pursue, and the "posture" that only the higher Nine Nether Species are qualified to show.


    Mei Xue''s second incarnation - Sen Luo, only awakened in an extreme state of killing posture.


    If there is still a chance to escape from seeing Mei Xue''s septic blood in the form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, then he is doomed to perish by drawing out the Sen Luo form in Mei Xue''s body on his own merits.


    "..." Mei Xue, who had absorbed the power of the Nine Nether Seeds in the air and completed the Sen Luo Transformation, lightly raised the sword in her hand.


    The name of the sword��Jiuyoushen Thunder Sword, is a divine sword forged by Mercury Wing, who is at the apex of life evolution among the Nine Nethers, for Mei Xue. the supreme soldier.


    The silver spider incarnated by the God of Mercury gently wrapped Mei Xue''s slender hands, and the pure white thunder beads radiated thunder light representing the power of heavenly tribulation inside the sword body.


    This sword, if it is not released, it will be enough, once it is released, it will inevitably cause changes in the world and cause boundless slaughter.


    The original strength to forge this sword comes from those beautiful girls who died, from those lost souls.


    This sword is the perfect crystallization of life and soul. Every time she holds this sword, Mei Xue can feel the wish of the girls who forged this sword.


    Their last thoughts were all transformed into Mei Xue''s power. Every time they experienced the process of their death, Mei Xue received a blessing and a sustenance.


    "Thunder." Reminiscing about the unfortunate lives lost in the war in the world of the God of Mercury, Mei Xue swung her sword at the huge septic avatar in the air.


    Countless bluish-white silk threads spread out, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword instantly transformed into the shape of a whip. It was a divine whip connected by bluish-white thunderballs, a divine punishment weapon that commanded the power of hundreds of millions of thunderbolts.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt that pierced through the sky instantly tore apart the bloody body that had been restored to its original form, and knocked him down from the high sky.


    "Impossible... Impossible..." Seng Xue, who was struggling to spread his wings, looked at Mei Xue who was holding the Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Nethers with desperate eyes. A large amount of purple-black liquid gushed out from his body, corroding his body The land of bones.


    This is the world he opened up by burning the original power of the Nine Nether Species, and it is a hunting paradise belonging to the Nine Nether Species.


    Here he killed thousands of magicians from the seas and mountains, and watching them die tragically in this world without the blessing of the power of heaven and earth was one of his greatest pleasures.


    The so-called magician, once lost the shelter of the power of the seas and mountains, is like a lamb waiting to be slaughtered in this world. Even if it is the divine level of the unity of heaven and man, it is just a bigger ant here That''s all.


    This is the world belonging to the Nine Nether Species, and it is the slaughterhouse they use to torture and kill other creatures.


    Then, why, his prey, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that he was about to eat, would suddenly become his kind.


    Moreover, that posture, that weapon, is obviously only qualified to be owned by a "superior"!


    "You...what the hell are you..." Septic Blood, who was already in an incomplete state and had activated a forbidden technique while on the verge of death, roared, and raised his sharp-edged legs at Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue, who was in a changed state, looked coldly at Sengxue who was still struggling for death. With a flash of the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods, countless sharp silver lights tore apart the remains of Sengxue, which was already strong on the outside and dry in the middle, and shattered the huge, ostentatious body. body.


    The appearance that seems to have returned to its heyday may be able to fool everyone in the seas and mountains, but it can''t fool Mei Xue who is in the state of Senluo Transformation.


    The truth is, the septic blood that used the secret technique to bring Mei Xue to this world has exhausted the last few traces of vitality left in her body.


    That huge body is just an illusion, a shadow that only exists temporarily in this world.


    If Mei Xue was a real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she might really be in crisis. After all, this world is full of malice towards creatures other than the Nine Nether Species.


    Unfortunately, what Baixue never expected was that this world was not only beneficial to him, but also awakened the part of Mei Xue''s body that belonged to the Nine Serenities.


    One is the middle Nine Serenity species who is dying and only wreckage remains, and the other is the seed that has unlimited potential and is even loved by the Tianxiang species. It is clear at a glance who the world will like more.


    In the Mori Transformation state, Mei Xue, who pulled out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, killed a waste of blood, and it was not much more difficult than killing a chicken.

 Chapter 602

    After killing Baixue with thunderous force, the bone land in front of Mei Xue began to fade and dissipate little by little, and finally the blue sky and the endless sea appeared in front of him again.


    The sun is still so bright, the air is still so fresh, the strange and cold Nine Serenity Land, which is full of magic energy, only existed for a very short time before disappearing.


    But Mei Xue always feels that one day she will see that world, because it is not just a world imagined by Septic Blood, but a gap that is indeed connected with some kind of indescribable horror.


    The place where he fought the bloody blood was just an insignificant corner in that gap, not even the tip of the iceberg.


    When standing on that strange land, Mei Xue could touch the great terror from the Nine Nether Seas, the root power that completely awakened the Sen Luo posture in his body.


    Sen Luo Bian, the power evolved from the flower of life of the Nine Serenity species of Sen Luo, is still out of Mei Xue''s control, because the conditions to activate it are too harsh.


    However, the world opened by septic blood gave Mei Xue a premonition that he would enter that world sooner or later��one day in the future.


    However, it''s not now, the current he has not really grasped the power of Senluo Bian, and turned the omnipotent power from the Nine Nether Seeds into a part of himself.


    When he can completely transform the power of Sen Luo into the power of his own blood like the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the door to that world will naturally open for him, Mei Xue can be sure of this.


    "Wow! Wow!" The waves washed over, and several corpses wearing black armor washed up on the shore. They were the four remaining from the avatars controlled by Septic Blood not long ago.


    I don''t know why, Bengxue itself was defeated, but these avatars wrapped in black heavy armor remained, and even the one that was beheaded and chopped by Mei Xue''s ghost sword at first, was actually slowly growing. put together to form a humanoid outline.


    On the ground, there were bloodstains left by septic blood everywhere, exuding an unpleasant bloody smell.


    "What is this?" Mei Xue frowned as she looked at the five black armors who had already lost their vitality, but slowly returned to their original form, and even crawled towards his position.


    He can be sure that the life forms wrapped in these black armors have been completely wiped out by his ghost sword long ago, but these black armors seem to have some incredible power, and after all the living beings in the armor died, keep going.


    The blood on the ground also flocked to the five black armors as they recovered, and was finally completely absorbed by the black armors, forming five black guards that were exactly the same as the original ones.


    But the strange thing is, Mei Xue didn''t feel any hostility towards these five black guards, but she felt as if she could command them at will.


    "Come here." After hesitating for a while, Mei Xue gave an order to the five black armors.


    "Click!" The five black battle armors took exactly the same steps, not only the movements were exactly the same, but even the distance of the steps was not the slightest mistake.


    Soon, the five black battle armors all walked in front of Mei Xue, and then stood at attention naturally, like elite soldiers waiting for inspection, their every move was extremely hard and cold.


    "This is..." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, only to realize that there was a trace of blood on her hand at some point, it was the trace left after he killed Septic Blood.


    Just like when killing the ghost crab, killing the Nine Nether Meixue named "Septic Blood" seems to have gained some power, but unlike the ghost crab that descended from the sky from the sky in a complete form, the septic blood is incomplete. The portion was way too much.


    Of course, it is precisely because the septic blood is full of too many flaws that even if he is resurrected on Zheng Xuan with the wreckage, he is far from the domineering and power that sweeps everything like a ghost crab. Appropriate tactics, which led to his tragedy.


    Seriously speaking, if Bengxue hadn''t seized Zheng Xuan''s body in a hurry to devour the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, I''m afraid this battle would never have ended so soon.


    In fact, after Zheng Xuan''s mind disappeared, the revived septic blood was not even as effective as when Zheng Xuan''s consciousness was still there, without enough energy and blood replenishment.


    After all, even though he went the wrong way, Zheng Xuan was still a genuine six-clawed alchemist, and his magic power was still higher than that of the five-clawed horns.


    Even if Mei Xue had the absolute home court advantage of Qingqiu Mountain, it was impossible to kill Zheng Xuan who had already reached the peak of the Shenyi rank, and was only one step away from hitting the realm above the Shenyi rank.


    If he really controlled the septic blood remains of the Nine Nether Species in his body and took that last step, then it would be Mei Xue who was in danger of life and death.


    "It turns out...these are all incarnations..." Mei Xue looked at the bloody imprint on the back of her hand. Since the septic blood was too incomplete to be absorbed by the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, this bloody imprint was the bloody imprint in the seas. The last vestiges of mountain time.


    And these five avatars have extraordinary origins. They are not only avatars that can be boarded by septic blood, but also magic weapons refined for Zheng Xuan by overseas alchemist groups who worship the power of the Nine Nethers. As long as one of the five avatars is not dead, Zheng Xuan can use his avatar The golden cicada escapes its shell with the technique of external incarnation.


    In this way, no matter what is left in the end is Septic Blood or Zheng Xuan, these five clones can become his auxiliary magic weapon, displaying terrifying fighting power when necessary.


    "Gold... Wood... Water... Fire... Soil..." Mei Xue read out the names of the avatars with the names of the five elements one by one, and felt the Taoist techniques completely different from the mainstream fairy schools of the seas and mountains. It is a masterpiece that combines ancient witchcraft and puppet refining techniques.


    As long as there is still a breath of Septic Blood, these five clones can carry his consciousness and continue to fight, and Mei Xue, who has captured the last trace of Septic Blood''s original power, has logically become the new master of the five elements incarnation.


    "Wait, this is..." After carefully examining the five element clones, Mei Xue found a terrible news from their bodies.


    If he hadn''t killed Zheng Xuan and gained a sliver of original power remaining from the septic blood, he would never have imagined that this alchemist "Zheng Xuan" from overseas would actually be charged with such a mission.


    This is a task that will lead to the catastrophe of the demon fox clan''s extermination. If Zheng Xuan is allowed to complete it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Zheng Xuan is not alone in this task!


    The demon fox family is in danger! Mei Xue found a terrible news from their bodies.


    If he hadn''t killed Zheng Xuan and gained a sliver of original power remaining from the septic blood, he would never have imagined that this alchemist "Zheng Xuan" from overseas would actually be charged with such a mission.


    This is a task that will lead to the catastrophe of the demon fox clan''s extermination. If Zheng Xuan is allowed to complete it, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Moreover, Zheng Xuan is not alone in this task!


    The demon fox family is in danger!

 Chapter 603

    A few days later, many important members of the demon fox clan, including the second black fox elder and Qingqiu queen, gathered at the largest port of Qingqiu Mountain, looking at the sea not far away.


    Soon, a gigantic floating mountain boat group appeared in front of them, it was a guest from Qingqiu Jiuyue, the team of Qinglong Academy who visited Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Ah woo woo woo!" Still a long distance away, the little fox was standing on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder and let out a happy fox cry.


    Long time no see, Qingqiu Mountain!


    It''s been a long time, First Elder, Second Elder, Sister Queen, everyone in the White Fox Legion.


    "I''m back." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the beautiful Qingqiu Mountain, showing an expectant smile.


    "Boom!" A blast of skyfire pierced through the sky vigorously, flew across several kilometers of sea surface, and then landed on the ground of the port incomparably domineeringly.


    It was a girl wearing a red fairy dress, her whole body was bound by bandages made of fairy magic runes, and a yellow fairy rune was stuck on her forehead.


    "Where is Meixue?" Furiously, she rushed to the fairy ring ten feet high, no��Xiaoxiang shouted angrily.


    Just a little carelessness, that Mei Xue was abducted by a group of sail jellyfish right under her nose, and eloped, this can be tolerated, she is not the master of Qingxu, the murderer of the western battlefield, let the human fairy warlock legion The frightened Hydra Emperor is here!


    "Mei Xue?"


    "Mei Xue?" Queen Qingqiu and Elder Su looked at Xiao Liu who rushed out strangely.


    They know the name Meixue. This is the chief culprit who caused Zhu Haiqunshan to sell out of Wangyuhua recently. The genius pharmacist who refined the top-quality elixir is also the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qing of the demon fox clan. Qiu Jiuyue''s friend, a representative of the legendary generation.


    However, didn''t the third black fox elder who just came back the day before yesterday say that Mei Xue had been with Princess Jiuyue of Qingqiu and the others all this time? When did she come to Qingqiu Mountain?


    "I knew it, he must have eloped with those jellyfish!" Thinking of what happened that day, Xiaoxiang became very angry.


    The two agreed to go on a date alone, watch jellyfish together, relax!


    That group of shameless undead jellyfish, who can move infinitely and instantaneously, is amazing. The ability to take people away in an instant is not too shameless, but unexpectedly abducted Mei Xue in front of her face!


    This can be tolerated, it cannot be tolerated!


    "Xiao Liu, don''t worry, he must be here." When the bright camellias fell, Queen Qingqiu and Elder Su''s eyes lit up, and the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue almost completely changed in their impressions. Appeared beside Xiao Liu unhurriedly.


    That elegance, that temperament, that charming frown and smile completely relieved the two who had been worrying about whether their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess had really changed their minds.


    Yes, that''s it, this is the temperament and demeanor that a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox should have, and this is the truly perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in their hearts.


    That little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who was always heartless and immature, who ran away from home not long ago, has finally grown up now. Humans have a saying that females have undergone eighteen changes, and they have finally waited until the guardian The day when the clouds open and the moon shines.


    "I''m sorry, Xiao Liu is not in good health recently, and she is a little angry."


    "Long time no see, Elder Su, I would like to ask you to ask the White Fox Legion in the clan to find someone. He should have come to Qingqiu Mountain earlier than us."


    "His name, as you should know, is my friend Mei Xue."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled, sorted out the current situation in an orderly manner, and quietly took the initiative in her own hands.


    "Okay, it''s not a big deal, Jiuyue, you''re finally sensible." Looking at the reborn Qingqiu Jiuyue, Elder Su felt very relieved, now that Qingqiu Mountain really has someone to succeed him.


    With Qingqiu Jiuyue, and another mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who inherited the Tianhu inheritance, the demon fox clan is really about to revive!


    The only pity is that the Great Elder Black Fox never revealed who and what that mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox looked like. what.


    The white fox army in the Mingming clan was about to riot, and those little white fox girls were not vegetarians, they all found him here, leaving him, the second black fox elder, with nowhere to escape!


    "Come on, the clan just had a great event, Jiuyue, you don''t know yet, a new golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has appeared." He has always doted on Qingqiu Jiuyue and loved her even more than his own daughter. Queen Qingqiu pulled her into her arms and told her the good news that could be recorded in the history of the demon fox clan.


    "The new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox? Has it appeared?" Qingqiu Jiuyue raised her brows and hugged the naughty little fox in her arms with a half-smile.


    Well, now she can finally feel at ease, how many nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face are there in the mountains and seas, you can count them without even using three fingers.


    Who is the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that mysteriously appeared in Qingqiu Mountain? Of course, she is clear about it. It is not the sweetheart who keeps the little fox dreaming all day long and eats half of his meals.


    Mei Xue, you really came to Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Yes! Besides, it''s a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has never appeared before." When she said this, Queen Qingqiu felt like she was dreaming.


    A male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, what does this represent, and how many demon foxes it will drive crazy!


    The demon fox family is notoriously yin-prosperous and yang-declining, and all the demon fox beauties are high-minded types. If you can��t find a suitable partner, it��s not a problem to be single for thousands of years, just like the elder of the black fox. There are not a few people who never marry for life.


    Rather lack than abuse, never make up for it, this is the standard of the fox beauties.


    Because they are good enough and strong enough, Qingqiu Mountain is their strongest enemy of protection, and the Great Elder Black Fox is the perfect incarnation in their minds. They have cultivated for thousands of years before turning into a human form to enjoy love. It may look like an ordinary person.


    However, recently this group of demon fox beauties collectively erupted with soaring resentment, and the target was none other than the Great Elder Black Fox whom they once respected and loved incomparably.


    The reason is��this hidden great elder would have done nothing if he hadn''t acted, and he had stolen the only male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan for three days and three nights!


    Three days and three nights, three days and three nights! Knowing what caused the restless beating little heart in my heart during those three days and three nights, many white fox beauties were going crazy.


    Great Elder, Great Elder, you have guarded the Demon Fox Clan for so many years, we all thought you were a person with a pure heart and asceticism, who had reached the peak of the Great Dao, okay?


    You are such a transcendent, aloof and peerless powerhouse, why don''t you strike so fast, so ruthless, and so dignified!


    The entire white fox army had listened to the corner of the bed for three days and three nights, and the object was still the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that was so magnificent, so charming, and even Lord Tianhu liked it very much.


    If you don''t dare to make a move, it''s fine, once you make a move, it will shake the world! This is the first male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the history of the demon fox family. Do you want to make a decisive move? You still have so many younger generations who don''t even know what this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox looks like.


    Dozens of versions have recently been circulated among the demon fox clan about the fiery secrets that happened between the elder black fox and the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the black tower for three days and three nights.


    The white fox beauties who have been waiting for thousands of years have given full play to their imaginations, producing picture books that are good at painting, and publishing poetry collections that are good at writing poems. All kinds of small books are sold in the black market of the demon fox clan Out of stock, news about the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was spread all over the sky.


    Some people say that this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a remnant of the ancient times who wandered abroad, and it has only recently returned to Qingqiu Mountain to recognize its ancestors.


    Some people say that this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is actually a descendant of the elder Heihu. The elder Heihu secretly adopted a child since he was a child.


    Some people say that this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will soon be engaged to Qingqiu Jiuyue. The combination of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox makes people feel excited. Good luck!


    Of course, the most widely circulated method is how to trap this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. According to the only person who has captured this mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the purple jade grape is The favorite of this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    All of a sudden, the purple jade grapes, which were originally luxury goods, became sky-high prices in the demon fox clan. They wanted to date the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox white fox at night. .


    In less than a day, the stock of the Monster Fox Clan was sold out, and they had to issue an urgent order. The purple jade grape market in the entire Zhuhai Mountains was out of stock, and this was all thanks to the beauties of the Monster Fox Clan.


    Although the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has been hidden since then, all white fox beauties have such a dream.


    In the dead of night, a beautiful, elegant golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox came to his room, bit the purple jade grapes he had prepared, and the two of them stayed together for three days and three nights, and they lived shamelessly ever since. Fiery, fiery life.


    Ah woo, come on, come on, mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, sisters feed you grapes!


    ��������


    "Ah!" Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, who was stealing the purple jade grapes from the great elder of the black fox in the black tower, felt chilly behind his back.


    On the other side, the little fox Mei Xue also trembled all over, and then looked around blankly, showing an innocent expression.

 Chapter 604

    The huge Fushan fleet just passed Qingqiu Mountain, replenished enough supplies, and traded their specialties with the mysterious and unpredictable foxes who lived here. This huge Fushan fleet moved forward again. Several floating mountains remained.


    This is the way of life in the era of the seas and mountains. Since there is no possibility of flying in the seas and mountains, even the magicians with earth-shattering strength have to rely on floating mountains for material exchange.


    A huge group of floating mountain boats shuttles between the famous mountains of the seas and mountains, forming one bustling route after another, never stopping.


    The mortal kingdoms of the seas and mountains can also complement each other. Whether it is the great fairy gates of the mountains or the kings of the seas, they all need these floating mountain boats, and many people even follow these floating mountains all their lives. Seas and mountains make a living, and life, old age, sickness and death have all become part of Fushan.


    However, what surprised Queen Qingqiu was that besides the floating mountain of Qinglong Academy, several other floating mountains also stayed here.


    The Yaohu family has been in a semi-reclusive state for the past hundred years, and rarely interacts with outsiders. Except for the agreed Fushan boat group, few other Fushan will enter the sea area of ????Qingqiu Mountain.


    Not long after, the queen saw a figure that surprised her from the exits of these floating mountains.


    Cyan and white fox ears, proud and confident eyes, and a kinship aura that cannot be concealed and is not being concealed.


    Those who came down from those floating mountains were the same demon foxes, and all of them were clansmen who had turned into human forms.


    However, Queen Qingqiu can be sure that these demon foxes are not from Qingqiu Mountain.


    As the queen of the clan, she has an impression of most of the demon foxes that live in Qingqiu Mountain, but there are only a few hundred thousand-year-old white foxes. She knows everyone''s name, and these white foxes are definitely not any of them.


    This question was not answered until a gray-haired black demon fox with a decadent aura came out slowly from the floating mountain.


    "It''s you, Suber!" Queen Qingqiu shuddered, and then showed an angry expression.


    "Cough, long time no see... Qingqiu little girl..." The black fox old man named Subo coughed, although his whole body showed signs of decay, his eyes were still extremely sharp, even fierce.


    "You still have the nerve to come back, are you... are these your clansmen?" Queen Qingqiu was really furious at first, but she couldn''t help feeling soft when she saw the group of clansmen behind Subor.


    After all, these are members of the Demon Fox Clan. Although Su Bo led them to rebel against the Demon Fox Clan, it was thousands of years ago.


    For the Yaohu clan that has declined day by day since then, Subor, who took nearly one-third of the clan elite away overseas at that time, is undoubtedly the sinner of treason.


    At that time, there were still four black fox elders in the Yaohu clan. The first black fox elder was naturally the great elder who had guarded the Yaohu clan for thousands of years, and the second black fox elder at that time was Su Bo in front of him.


    Speaking of which, he was actually the grandfather of the Second Black Fox Elder, the oldest Black Fox Elder of the Yaohu Clan at that time except for the First Elder.


    At that time, there were still four black fox elders in the Yaohu clan supporting the scene, and there were as many as five black fox elders in preparation. They are all active in the great fairy gates of the seas and mountains, and have made many strange people and strangers.


    Then, this venerable black fox elder fell into some kind of evil, and unexpectedly led the part of the foxes who were loyal to him to defect from Qingqiu Mountain and went overseas. Since then, there has been no news.


    It was precisely because of that rebellion that the seeds of the decline of the fox clan for thousands of years were planted. If it hadn''t been for the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to return to Qingqiu Mountain a hundred years ago, I am afraid that the entire demon fox clan would have parted ways because of their different philosophies.


    The current second black fox elder, Elder Su, has always been an admirer of Elder Su Bo. When the demon fox clan faced an unprecedented predicament a hundred years ago, he made almost the same choice as Su Bo, leading his clansmen to leave Qingqiu Mountain , Open a way in the blue thread of the difficult road.


    It''s not that Qingqiu Mountain is bad, but that Qingqiu Mountain is so good, so good that it makes people jealous. I don''t know how many immortal sects in the seas and mountains are staring at Qingqiu Mountain. If it weren''t for the ultimate deterrent power of the Great Elder Black Fox, I am afraid that Qingqiu Mountain would have become someone else''s dinner.


    But going on like this is not going to work. There are more than one Black Fox Elders who realized this, and Su Bo is one of the biggest radicals. The reason why his rebellion was supported by nearly one-third of the elite at that time Because these tribesmen saw the crisis hidden in Qingqiu Mountain and wanted to find another way.


    Of course, all of this was forced out because of the disappearance of the mythical bloodline of the demon fox clan, the luck incarnation of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Without the golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the demon fox family is like duckweed without direction, lonely and at a loss.


    But when the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox returned, everything changed.


    The birth of a new black fox elder, and the increase of young foxes with excellent bloodlines in the clan, everything proves that the era of revival of the demon fox clan has come.


    So when Elder Su Bo, who seemed to have died soon, appeared in front of Queen Qingqiu again, although she hated the rebellious black fox elder extremely, she looked at the hundreds of white foxes behind him, and more green foxes. Still couldn''t hold back the tears.


    "Cough... I don''t have much time... Qingqiu little girl... To make a long story short, I have something to entrust to you." Su Bo gasped and said:


    "These dolls are the future of the clan... Now that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is back... I can finally put it down..."


    The reason why he traveled thousands of miles to bring the elites of the clan back was for what reason, wasn''t it to bring these elites back to the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The demon fox family cannot live without a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Only by the side of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can these potential demon foxes survive better. In it, I realized the power of my own blood.


    Therefore, even if he bears the reputation of a traitor and drags this half-dead body like a wreck, he still has to bring back the elites of this group, and bring them back to the side of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "You..." Queen Qingqiu hadn''t noticed it when we first met, but when she looked closely, she was shocked to find out.


    Elder Su Bo in front of him is already dead. The clan cannot live without a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Only by the side of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can these potential foxes survive better. Feel the power of your own blood.


    Therefore, even if he bears the reputation of a traitor and drags this half-dead body like a wreck, he still has to bring back the elites of this group, and bring them back to the side of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "You..." Queen Qingqiu hadn''t noticed it when we first met, but when she looked closely, she was shocked to find out.


    Elder Su Bo in front of him is already dead.

 Chapter 605

    That''s right, this Elder Su Bo who came to the ancestral land of Qingqiu Mountain from overseas with his elite disciples, who was once the second Elder Black Fox of the Yaohu Clan, is no longer alive at all.


    His body had already been corroded by the years and was riddled with holes, even a hole was broken in his throat. All vitality had been lost, leaving only such a shell.


    "Cough... Can you see... I''m already dead..." Elder Su Bo looked at his body as if mocking himself.


    This body had come to the end of its life hundreds of years ago, and he had used some kind of sorcery performed by his friend to lock up a strand of his divine sense in his corpse.


    All of this is because he couldn''t let go of the Yaohu clan, and those clansmen who believed in him and followed him to betray Qingqiu Mountain and go overseas.


    Overseas is not a paradise, on the contrary, it is a wild land that even the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains are afraid of. It is not because they are driven to a desperate situation, no one would want to go to such a barren land.


    One-third of the clansmen who followed him overseas, none of them are still alive, this is the price.


    However, those who can survive in that kind of place are the elite among the real elites, and the clansmen behind him now are the elite of the fox clan who grew up in that kind of place and have experienced many battles.


    If you go in this direction, two branches of the fox clan will gradually appear in the seas and mountains, one branch inherits the ancestral lineage in Qingqiu Mountain, and the other branch opens up new worlds overseas. It can be passed down.


    However, the appearance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox changed all of this, and also changed Su Bo''s idea of ??not getting in touch with Qingqiu Mountain.


    Today, he brought the elite of his own family to Qingqiu Mountain, which is the proof of returning to Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Don''t talk, I''ll call the Great Elder right away." Queen Qingqiu looked at Elder Su Bo, who was left with nothing but a shell, not knowing how to face this former traitor of the fox clan. The elder black fox of Qiushan.


    "No need, I don''t have time." Elder Su Bo shook his head, his body that was already precariously stood up straight, and looked to the other side of the port.


    There, a figure whose face outline was very similar to his was standing there motionless, showing an extremely complicated expression.


    Nostalgia, hatred, respect, such complex eyes can only come from one person, the current second black fox elder of the demon fox clan, the elder Su who even gave up his name in order to atone for his sins.


    "Come here... let me see..." Su Bo beckoned to his grandson, and then an invisible force pulled Elder Su in front of him.


    "Okay...okay...you are finally looking good, unlike your father who didn''t even live for three thousand years." Looking at his grandson who was no longer young, Su Bo patted his shoulder, obviously very happy. Satisfied with the way he is now.


    "Grandfather..." Elder Su looked up at the towering mountain in his mind, the great figure that stood upright for thousands of years, the shadow he had been chasing since he was a child, and it was the first time he discovered that this figure had grown stronger than himself. Also much shorter.


    When he knew that his grandfather, the Elder Heihu of the Yaohu clan, rebelled, he was more angry than anyone else at the juncture of the catastrophe, and could not forgive his grandfather for what he had done.


    But when he also became the elder of the black fox, and found that the demon fox clan was inevitably heading for the end of decline, the only way he could think of was the same one - to leave Qingqiu Mountain.


    Leaving Qingqiu Mountain, going out, rushing out from the cradle of the fox clan, looking for a possible chance of survival, from this point of view, the answer he found was no different from his grandfather.


    Even he himself had to admit that it was precisely because of the success of his grandfather''s rebellion that he thought of this method. However, only one-third of the clansmen left with grandpa, but this time he wanted to completely take away more than half of the clansmen of the Yaohu clan.


    "Xiao Le, you''ve grown up... Grandpa''s people... I''ll let you take care of them from now on." Elder Su Bo pointed to the clansmen behind him, the white fox who traveled thousands of miles to return to Qingqiu Mountain with Subo, Qing The foxes nodded and saluted Elder Su.


    However, in the eyes of these people, Elder Su did not see true respect and obedience, obviously they did not really follow his orders sincerely.


    In this regard, Su Bo has nothing to do. The demon foxes who grew up in such a remote place overseas will never trust anyone easily, even his descendants.


    If you want them to obey, you must have real strength.


    However, there is an exception here. With the last bit of strength, Suber saw the shining golden figure.


    What a bright, gorgeous gesture, what a heart-pounding and intoxicating look.


    Unfortunately, he is not qualified to go to this figure, swear allegiance to her, and bet his life to prove his loyalty.


    Even, as early as when he was in the Fushan boat group, he watched this figure from a distance more than once, and knelt down on the ground.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the sun of the demon fox clan, the hope of the demon fox clan, the most noble and important blood of the demon fox clan.


    If he could wait until her birth, until this millennium, everything would be different.


    Because, this is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Standing in the sea breeze, Su Bo suddenly took a deep breath, and then his whole body instantly recovered the demeanor of his heyday.


    That aging appearance disappeared without a trace, and standing here is the once peerless powerhouse of the Yaohu clan, the elder Heihu who has stepped into the realm of divine will and above!


    "I, Subor, have been enlightened for three hundred years, transformed into a thousand-year-old body, and cultivated into the body of a black fox for ten thousand years. I have never regretted it in my life."


    The gray hair was dyed black again, and Suber returned to his youthful appearance.


    Of course, time cannot flow backwards, and Subor''s cultivation has not yet reached that level. This is just an illusion, and at the end of his life, it is actually a phantom created by the last obsession of the already dead black fox elder Suber.


    "I betrayed the demon fox clan, but I never forget where the blood in my body comes from."


    "Today, I brought my people back to Qingqiu Mountain again."


    "The crime of rebellion is unforgivable. I swear to our princess with my guilty body."


    "The place where the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is located is the hometown of our demon fox family."


    "Our princess, please accept the allegiance of these children, they will be your strength."


    "And I, will take responsibility for the rebellion."


    The lingering sea breeze blew through Su Bo''s long black hair. He looked expectantly at the excited figure that haunted him, and raised his right hand at the same time.


    "I...accept..." Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her hand as she looked at the high-spirited black fox elder Su Bo who came to make amends with complicated eyes.


    "Hahaha, it''s so good, so good."


    "You all, remember it for me, don''t lose the face of our overseas demon fox clan!"


    Subor laughed three times, and then his raised right hand fell down, and it was hitting his own spirit.


    After one blow, the ashes flew into smoke, and Subo''s whole body was turned into ashes by his palm, and disappeared into the world of Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is his atonement. For him who betrayed Qingqiu Mountain, this is where he was buried and where he came back.


    After wandering overseas for so many years and bringing out an elite tribe who has experienced countless bloody battles, he finally returned, returning to his hometown that he had never forgotten.


    Because there is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face here, and the hope that the demon fox family has been waiting for thousands of years.


    He can finally rest.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the white foxes behind Elder Su Bo raised their hands one by one and pressed them on their hearts.


    That is their respect for the great elder who led their people forward, and it is also a tribute to this pioneer.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue gently hugged the little fox who had fallen asleep under her illusion just now, and walked step by step in front of the neatly arranged white foxes, remembering everyone''s appearance in her eyes .


    "I, forgive Elder Su Bo."


    "From today onwards, you are all members of Qingqiu Mountain."


    There was no sound, and the army returning to Qingqiu Mountain from overseas was extremely silent, but everyone''s eyes told Qingqiu Jiuyue something.


    They will give everything to protect her and become her strength.


    This is not only the expectation of Elder Su Bo, but also their own wishes.


    Then, a young man in black came out from the back of the White Fox Army.


    Queen Qingqiu and Elder Su''s eyes shrank at the same time. In the demon fox clan, there are special regulations on what class to wear and what clothes to wear.


    The green foxes who haven''t grown up mostly wear sky blue and plain clothes. This is a color close to nature, which can give the little guys who haven''t grown up a little protection.


    The white fox that can fully form a human posture can theoretically wear clothes of any color, but there is only one color exception.


    That is black. In the demon fox clan, black has a special meaning. It represents "guardianship", "bottomless depth" and "absolute authority". It is a color that only a handful of people are qualified to wear.


    That''s right, the demon fox clan will wear black clothes, and there is only one class��the Elder Wannian Black Fox.


    Since these clansmen were all brought back from overseas by Elder Su Bo, wouldn''t it be the identity of this young man in black.


    "Hello, I''m Zheng Xuan." The young man in black looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue not far away, and stretched out his hand.


    "Hello, I''m Jiuyue." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Elder Heihu in front of her with a half-smile, stretched out her hand generously, and took Zheng Xuan''s hand.

 Chapter 606

    Zheng Xuan, the new black fox elder who was born hundreds of years ago in the overseas branch of the demon fox clan, this is the news Queen Qingqiu heard from the overseas clansmen.


    However, even the demon foxes who came to Qingqiu Mountain with him don''t know everything about this black fox elder, and no one even knows what he did after he became the black fox elder.


    Since he became the elder of the black fox, he has disappeared from the eyes of the people of the clan, and has been missing for hundreds of years.


    Before he disappeared, he was extremely unpopular among the Yaohu clan, and he could be said to be a very withdrawn person.


    When he returned to the overseas demon fox clan not long ago, he became even more ruthless, unsmiling, and completely a kind of aura that strangers should not get close to.


    During the trip to Qingqiu Mountain, he almost never went out, and he meditated alone in the quiet room of Fushan Mountain, until now he came out.


    "Zheng Xuan, welcome back." Queen Qingqiu looked at the young black fox elder in front of her suspiciously. If his identity is correct, this is the fourth black fox elder of the demon fox clan, which means that there are more demon fox clans. A powerhouse of Divine Will level or above.


    However, in Zheng Xuan''s eyes, she couldn''t see friendliness and gentleness. It was a cold and profound feeling that she didn''t like other people to disturb her.


    "En." Zheng Xuan nodded, then walked into Qingqiu Mountain alone without saying anything more.


    Behind him, the arrayed demon fox army began to move in an orderly manner, using him as an arrow.


    Different from Qingqiu Mountain''s undisciplined atmosphere, these demon foxes from overseas have serious expressions and prohibitive orders, which makes Queen Qingqiu, who is used to those heartless little girls in her family, feel very strange.


    She could smell the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke that is rarely seen in Qingqiu Mountain on the members of the demon fox clan from overseas, which is something that the demon foxes who live in seclusion in Qingqiu mountain will not have.


    "Zheng Xuan...?" Looking at the overseas demon fox army going away, Qingqiu Jiuyue touched the sleeping little fox''s head, thoughtfully.


    ��������


    In the middle of the night, at the residence arranged by the overseas demon fox army, a black claw tore through the barrier between heaven and earth, and Zhang Jiao, an overseas alchemist, stepped into the owner''s room.


    "Zheng Xuan, don''t you have to wait a few days to show up again? Why did you reveal your identity so early?" Zhang Jiao looked at Zheng Xuan, who made his official debut with the Demon Fox Legion during the day, with puzzled eyes, which was different from what was planned.


    In their plan, Zheng Xuan''s appearance should be later, and he would not come out of the floating mountain until he had secretly hunted and killed enough demon foxes for him to advance, and appeared in the identity they had prepared for him. Qingqiu Mountain.


    Zheng Xuan, the black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan, does exist. But from the very beginning, this so-called Elder Black Fox was a pawn of the alchemists, a means laid down for a certain day in the future.


    "You don''t need to wait that long, I''ve already succeeded." Zheng Xuan looked at Zhang Jiao in front of him with empty and cold eyes.


    how? Zhang Jiao suddenly felt cold all over his body, as if he was being targeted by something extremely dangerous, and the "black" behind him directly turned into a sharp claw, holding his body firmly in the claw.


    This is the reaction that "Hei" will automatically form when he encounters an extremely terrifying opponent. The current Zheng Xuan has made "Hei" undergo such a strong change, and it is very clear what Zhang Jiao represents.


    "You... have broken the realm?" For a moment, Zhang Jiao felt that the Zheng Xuan in front of him became extremely strange, almost not like the slightly mad alchemist in his memory who would do anything for power.


    When the two separated not long ago, he was clearly sure that Zheng Xuan had gone astray, and the possibility of completing the plan was not even one tenth.


    For this reason, he has already prepared a backhand, and when the time comes, there will be a new "Zheng Xuan" incarnate as the black fox elder to complete the plan of the alchemists.


    But looking at it now, things were beyond his expectation. Zheng Xuan, who had clearly gone the wrong way, actually passed that hurdle and stepped into a realm that even he could not touch.


    "That''s right, Zheng Xuan in the past is dead, and now I am Zheng Xuan, the black fox elder of the real demon fox clan." Zheng Xuan''s voice became extremely low, it was a kind of unquestionable self-confidence and arrogance.


    "Okay...very good...I got it wrong." Seeing the reborn Zheng Xuan, Zhang Jiao took this alchemist with a slanted sword seriously for the first time, because he had the qualifications for him to take it seriously.


    There is a great horror between life and death, and it must be a death disaster that ordinary people can''t imagine for Zheng Xuan who has gone the wrong way to break through that hurdle.


    Only in this way can we explain the current changes in Zheng Xuan. The aura he feels in Zheng Xuan''s body at this moment is completely different from the past.


    The aura that was released was obviously weaker than before, dropped by more than half from the peak of the Shenyi rank, but Zhang Jiao could no longer see through the current Zheng Xuan, it was a sense of unfathomable emptiness.


    Clearly Zheng Xuan was standing in front of him, but he couldn''t be sure if Zheng Xuan was there, and even what Zheng Xuan looked like in front of him became blurred.


    "Then, everything will continue to proceed according to the original plan, and you will be your black fox elder. The follow-up staff is coming, and we will act together at that time." After confirming Zheng Xuan''s advancement, the black claw behind Zhang Jiao once again The barrier between heaven and earth was torn apart and disappeared into the room.


    Dangerous, too dangerous, Zhang Jiao had an inexplicable illusion that as long as he stayed by Zheng Xuan''s side, his life would be in danger.


    After Zheng Xuan advanced, the power of the Nine Nether Seeds in his body was obviously enough to threaten his "blackness".


    "The original plan..." Zheng Xuan''s face slowly emerged from the shadows, it was a pair of eyes with only a pair of black holes in them, and there was a golden light shining in them.


    ��������


    "Fortunately, it''s finally hidden." Mei Xue, who was lying in the embrace of the black fox elder in the black tower and eating purple jade grapes, opened her eyes and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "It doesn''t matter, no matter how many people they come, don''t even think about hurting even a demon fox." The elder black fox rubbed against Mei Xue''s silky fur, and a blush flashed across his snow-white face. It was an expression of intoxicated love. The Spring of Maidens.


    "Don''t be careless. I only know part of the plans of those overseas alchemists. What they plan and what actions they want to take are still unknown." Mei Xue closed her eyes, communicated with the clone named "Zheng Xuan", and Transfer the body to the past.


    The technique of avatar, this is the Taoism he obtained from the septic blood that died in his own hands.


    Using five clones that can change postures as coordinate points, he mastered this technique, and finally created five clones within the range of Qingqiu Mountain. Elder Fox rubbed against Meixue''s silky fur, a blush flashed across his snow-white face, it was an expression of intoxicated love, the Spring of Maidens was late for thousands of years.


    "Don''t be careless. I only know part of the plans of those overseas alchemists. What they plan and what actions they want to take are still unknown." Mei Xue closed her eyes, communicated with the clone named "Zheng Xuan", and Transfer the body to the past.


    The technique of avatar, this is the Taoism he obtained from the septic blood that died in his own hands.


    Using five clones that can change postures as coordinate points, he mastered this technique, and finally created five clones within the range of Qingqiu Mountain.

 Chapter 607

    The first clone is the little fox who is still at Qingqiu Chuyue. Every day, she brings seven little fox princesses to run freely around Qingqiu Mountain to collect information. Because they were young foxes, almost no one would be wary of these little foxes. Mei Xue could easily collect all kinds of information she needed.


    The second avatar is the avatar that sneaked into the overseas army of the Demon Fox Clan and finally became "Zheng Xuan". This avatar is very important, and it is Mei Xue who put the most effort into stealing the special avatar related to the conspiracy of the group of alchemists. The avatar that is most concerned about now.


    The third avatar, Mei Xue created her "self" and joined the team of Qinglong Academy in Qingqiu Mountain. Now she is being chased and killed by Xiao Liu angrily. It seems that it is impossible not to run around with Xiao Liu.


    Fourth, the fifth avatar is currently waiting for orders in a hidden location, while Mei Xue''s main body is now hiding in the black tower in the form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, directing the actions of different avatars.


    The most amazing thing about the clone technique from Septic Blood is that as long as it is within the control range of the clone, Mei Xue can freely transfer to any clone. The one who confronted Zhang Jiao just now was none other than Mei Xue herself.


    This kind of state that seems to have five more selves made Mei Xue feel a little uncomfortable at first, but the more he studied, the more comfortable he was with this state.


    Because he had done this more than once in the time of the king of the seas that he had forgotten.


    His talent of "Three Thousands in One Thought" was simply born for this state.


    When he appeared in the form of the incomparably vertical and horizontal "Mo" in the nightmare of the seas, he connected to more than 3,000 "Mirror Gu" at most in one breath, making the Mist Fleet with only a few legendary battleships look like a thousand troops. The effect of the five clones is nothing to mention.


    For Mei Xue, who discovered the evil intentions of those alchemists, this avatar named "Zheng Xuan" must continue to appear, and must be active.


    In this way, he can further understand the plans of those alchemists, their schemes on Qingqiu Mountain, and finally wipe out all these uninvited guests.


    ��������


    Zheng Xuan opened his eyes in the dark, the original sense of nothingness in his body was instantly filled with spiritual light, and then the feeling of being alive returned.


    "..." He looked at his body. This ability to freely switch between different clones was stronger than he had imagined. This meant that as long as he had a clone that was "undead", he could continue to fight.


    A total of five clones means five more lives.


    However, the real Zheng Xuan had disappeared long ago, and these five clones could not save his ending.


    "Now, I am Zheng Xuan." A certain golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who replaced Zheng Xuan''s identity pressed his fingers on his forehead, communicated with several clones in other places, and his eyes suddenly became cold.


    This is a very wonderful experience. The real Zheng Xuan died a long time ago, but he had to live on his behalf. He even obtained the identity of a black fox elder and became the only black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan.


    So, how does a black fox elder live?


    With a hint of doubt, Zheng Xuan walked out of his room.


    With a sound of "Shua!", a whole team stood in front of Zheng Xuan and saluted him.


    "..." Zheng Xuan looked at the demon fox army saluting to him in confusion, not knowing what expression to show at such a time.


    Damn it, he doesn''t have the experience of commanding an entire army. Even in the time of the king of the seas, his men only had two or three kittens. What should he do at this time.


    "Elder Zheng Xuan, the first division of the legion is reporting to you." A heroic white fox resolved Zheng Xuan''s embarrassment.


    This is a white fox whose style is completely different from the white fox beauties in Qingqiu Mountain. Her clothes are neatly dressed without any extra decorations, and her eyes are as sharp as a blade.


    Soldier, this is everyone''s first impression after seeing this white fox for the first time. Every part of her body is extremely uniform, without a trace of fat. When standing there, she looks like a tall and straight poplar Tree.


    Although she also has the beautiful face of the demon fox clan, compared with the white fox beauties living in Qingqiu Mountain, this white fox beauty from overseas feels like a sharp knife drawn out of its sheath, showing its sharpness.


    "Your name is..." Zheng Xuan looked at the white fox standing at the front and reported to him, and vaguely sensed her special place in the entire demon fox army.


    Not to mention the special number of "First Squad", just by the respectful eyes of other foxes looking at her, you can know her status in the eyes of these well-trained foxes.


    "Su Da, the current leader of the first division of the Overseas Demon Fox Legion, acting head." Su Da raised her head and looked at Zheng Xuan, slightly dissatisfied.


    Obviously, she was not happy that the only black fox elder in the clan didn''t even know the name of the captain of the first division of the demon fox army.


    "Su Da?" Mei Xue remembers that this is a name that cannot be chosen casually for the demon fox family, because it is the name of a certain golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past.


    The great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was the only peerless demon fox who had opened the sky fox inheritance before him, and was one step short of entering the realm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and nine-tailed fox.


    Her name is Su Da.


    "Yes, I have always aimed at the legendary Lord Su Da, and hoped that I could become such an outstanding fox." Su Da did not hide the origin of her name. This was the hope she had carried since she was a child. life goals.


    Even without the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she hopes to lead the demon fox clan forward and grow.


    Her life, the education she has received since she was a child, are all moving towards this ultimate goal.


    Becoming the captain of the first unit of the Demon Fox Legion is the result of her continuous efforts.


    This team is the most elite and strongest team in the entire Overseas Demon Fox Legion. Besides her, the one with the lowest level of cultivation is also five thousand years old, but she has become the captain of this team with the body of a thousand-year-old white fox, which is enough to prove that she is capable. How excellent.


    After the death of Elder Su Bo, the spiritual leader of the entire overseas demon fox clan, she should have been the expected next leader.


    In her popularity, she should be the best candidate to take this seat.


    However, there is a rule in the seas and mountains - the strong are respected, and the demon fox clan is no exception.


    Therefore, her position as patriarch must be recognized and supported by someone.


    That person is none other than the young man in black in front of him, Zheng Xuan, the only ten thousand-year-old black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan after the death of chief Su Bo.


    Elder Heihu, this is the strongest member of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan. Even though Zheng Xuan almost never appears in the group, as long as he is still the Elder Black Fox of the Demon Fox Clan, he is an indispensable leader of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan.


    Even in these hundreds of years, Su Da, who has grown up, has proven her leadership ability and her cultivation is constantly growing, but as long as Zheng Xuan says "no", she will not be able to truly inherit herself. Father, that is, the legacy left by Elder Su Bo��this entire overseas legion.


    Because Zheng Xuan is the elder of the black fox, a strong man who has survived thousands of years of death, even if he does nothing, he is still the core of the entire overseas demon fox army.


    Regardless of his character, after Patriarch Su Bo got his wish and was buried in the sea of ??his hometown, he is the pillar of the overseas fox clan.


    Now, it is time for Su Da, the representative of the patriarch''s branch, and the overseas legion supporting her to confirm Zheng Xuan''s opinion.


    If the negotiations can be successful, that is naturally the best. If the intentions of the two parties are different, then a decision must be made.


    This decision will affect the fate of the overseas demon fox family in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Then... what can you do with me?" Zheng Xuan, who was completely ignorant of the intricacies of the matter, looked at the cold white fox beauty in front of him, without the slightest personal emotion in his eyes.


    Sure enough, as in the legend, he was very indifferent to the demon fox family. Seeing Zheng Xuan''s indifferent eyes, Su Da was a little disappointed, but also a little lucky.


    What is disappointing is that the only black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan doesn''t care about the affairs of the clan. He is simply the opposite type of patriarch Su Bo, her father.


    Fortunately, it is precisely because of such a black fox elder that her leadership can be handed over smoothly without any influence, and she can get back what she wants to inherit at a minimum cost.


    "You can go back." Although there were only a few words, Su Da had already decided on many things.


    The fate of the overseas demon fox clan, the attitude of the only black fox elder in the clan, and her own hope.


    Everything is for the prosperity of the demon fox clan, to protect the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox... Putting her hand on her chest, Su Da heard the gradually accelerating heartbeat.


    Don''t be afraid, it''s okay, this is something that has been decided long ago.


    What is in front of you is not the enemy, but the man in your destiny.


    Even though she knew that this day would come sooner or later and she had no other choice, Su Da still sighed when she saw Zheng Xuan''s face that seemed to have no emotion for anything in the world.


    Sure enough, this is her destiny, which cannot be avoided, nor can it be avoided.


    "Elder Zheng Xuan, you should know that I have a marriage contract with you."


    No, I don''t know! when did it happen!


    Zheng Xuan stared dumbfounded at the white fox beauty Su Da who said these words to him with an extremely serious attitude. If it wasn''t for the illusion of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he would have been exposed long ago.


    "Today is a good day for our overseas demon fox family to return to Qingqiu Mountain. Let''s get married." Looking at Zheng Xuan''s indifferent face (because the illusion of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox didn''t give this face any other expressions...), Su Da tried her best to show a gentle expression, deciding on the major events in her life.

 Chapter 608

    Su Da, the daughter of the patriarch of the siren and fox clan, is the legitimate heir of the branch of the demon and fox clan. Whether it is personal strength or prestige, she is recognized by the overseas demon fox army.


    According to the normal procedure, after the death of Subor, the patriarch of the overseas demon fox clan, Su Da, who is his daughter and has been recognized by everyone, will inherit the position of patriarch of this clan is a certainty.


    However, Zheng Xuan''s return changed all that.


    Even if he does nothing, and no one even knows where he has been and what he has done for hundreds of years after he became a black fox, his identity and cultivation as a black fox elder are genuine. The family has a problem.


    The deceased Elder Su Bo seemed to have anticipated this problem a long time ago, so he arranged a marriage for Su Da who was still young at the time.


    The object of the marriage is none other than Zheng Xuan, the only Black Fox Elder of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan besides Patriarch Su Bo, who has a cold personality.


    This is the so-called political marriage. Su Da married Zheng Xuan in exchange for the support of the only black fox elder of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan, and became the patriarch of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan.


    However, "Zheng Xuan" in front of Su Da didn''t know this at all, so when he heard Su Da''s explanation, he froze.


    "I know Elder Zheng Xuan, you focus on cultivation and ignore world affairs, but this ceremony is necessary."


    "As the only black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan, please complete this marriage contract with me, please."


    "This is also Elder Su Bo''s last wish."


    Su Da looked at Elder Black Fox in front of her with extremely serious eyes that could not be shaken in the slightest.


    She knew that marrying this black fox elder who had almost no affection for anything other than cultivation would not bring any happiness, and it could even be said to be the grave of life.


    Staying alone in an empty room, on a cold bed, not to mention raising offspring and enjoying family happiness, choosing this black fox elder as his life partner is destined to ruin his life.


    However, this is what she must do. For the stability of the overseas demon fox clan, and for the stability and unity of the people who have returned to Qingqiu Mountain, she cannot marry.


    "Get married... don''t you mind?" Zheng Xuan looked at the beauty with sharp eyes in front of him. This beauty was different from any girl he had met directly.


    Independence, maturity, and a firm will to "sacrifice everything for the people".


    She has a stronger will and a beautiful heart than anyone else.


    "I... am willing to do this." Without avoiding the question of Elder Black Fox in front of him, Su Da''s will could not be shaken in the slightest.


    The steel-like spirit is fully reflected at this moment. When the white fox beauties in Qingqiu Mountain are fascinated by the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she makes a decision to marry someone who is colder than an iceberg. Elder Black Fox''s choice.


    For her, the future of the people she guards is far more important than her own insignificant happiness.


    It was precisely because of her overall outlook and steel-like will that Su Bo finally chose her to be his successor instead of other white fox elders with higher cultivation.


    As the first black fox elder who led the tribe to betray Qingqiu Mountain, Su Bo never judged people by their blood. The reason why Su Da stood in this position was because she was good enough, not because she was the daughter of the patriarch.


    She is the only one who truly understands how much Su Bo has sacrificed for the future of the demon fox clan.


    If he hadn''t left Qingqiu Mountain, it would be very easy for him to live another 10,000 years with Su Bo''s black fox elder''s cultivation base. Qingqiu Mountain is an out-and-out blessed place for the Demon Fox Clan, the cradle to raise the Demon Fox Clan.


    Here, the demon foxes will be naturally protected by the power of Qingqiu Mountain, and their lifespan and chance of death are far less than those in other places outside Qingqiu Mountain.


    However, it is precisely because of this that once the magical power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is lost, the entire fox family will quickly weaken, shrink back to Qingqiu Mountain, and enter a state of seclusion.


    It was precisely after witnessing such a crisis that Su Bo resolutely chose to betray Qingqiu Mountain and led one-third of the patriarchs to open a new road overseas.


    If the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox hadn''t miraculously revived in Qingqiu Mountain, I am afraid that the overseas demon fox clan would never return to Qingqiu Mountain again.


    "You don''t have to force yourself, this matter will be discussed later." Zheng Xuan shook his head, it was the first time he saw this beauty from the overseas demon fox family today, and judging from the other party''s performance, he seemed not very familiar with him .


    In this case, the so-called marriage contract is probably a purely compulsory agreement, and it is better to perfunctory the past.


    After all, his time as "Zheng Xuan" will not be too long. This avatar is just an illusion disguised by him using the ability of septic blood, and it is essentially just a coordinate reference for instant movement.


    In other words, although it seems that he is indeed "Zheng Xuan" from the overseas demon fox clan, he is actually "Mei Xue", and he just uses this disguise to detect the conspiracy of those overseas alchemists.


    Because that Zhang Jiao has the weird ability to tear the gap and move, he must pay attention to the situation here anytime and anywhere, so he disguised himself as "Zheng Xuan".


    As for the real black fox elder "Zheng Xuan" of the demon fox clan, in fact, it didn''t exist from the beginning.


    This identity was originally created by overseas alchemists, and now it has become Mei Xue''s disguise, so Su Da''s marriage contract was not established from the beginning.


    However, overseas alchemists knew about this matter, and Mei Xue knew about it, but the white fox beauty in front of her didn''t know.


    In her eyes, she had a fianc�� hundreds of years ago. Although she has almost never seen this fianc��, she knows that one day she must marry this mysterious fianc��.


    This marriage contract was decided by her father, Subor, the patriarch of the overseas demon fox clan, when he was still alive, and it was an unrepeatable oath.


    After Su Bo got his wish and returned to Qingqiu Mountain and was buried between the sea and the sky, the precarious overseas demon fox clan needed this marriage contract, the marriage between the only black fox elder in the clan and her, the young patriarch, to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Moreover, we can''t wait, because with each passing minute, the situation becomes more and more difficult to control. At this moment when people''s hearts are floating, a wedding is the best opportunity to announce the return of the overseas demon fox clan.


    She must marry the black fox elder in front of her.


    The time is today. It is an unrepeatable oath that was decided while alive.


    After Su Bo got his wish and returned to Qingqiu Mountain and was buried between the sea and the sky, the precarious overseas demon fox clan needed this marriage contract, the marriage between the only black fox elder in the clan and her, the young patriarch, to stabilize people''s hearts.


    Moreover, we can''t wait, because with each passing minute, the situation becomes more and more difficult to control. At this moment when people''s hearts are floating, a wedding is the best opportunity to announce the return of the overseas demon fox clan.


    She must marry the black fox elder in front of her.


    The time is today.

 Chapter 609

    With a sound of "Shua!", Su Da pulled out a fairy sword, and put it on her neck coldly.


    The power of the elder black fox is engraved in the bones of the demon fox clan. It represents the strength that all the demon foxes of the demon fox clan yearn for. The way is the proven correct way.


    The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox comes from heaven, and there is no imitation. The elder black fox is the one that the demon foxes can see and touch.


    That''s why the status of the black fox elders in the Yaohu clan is so detached, even the patriarch can''t order the black fox elders.


    Su Da has no way to force the Elder Black Fox to do anything, she can only show her greatest determination to show her ambition by dying.


    "Today, if you don''t marry me, I will die for you."


    This is the determination from Su Da, who has always pursued perfection and does not allow herself to fail here.


    Yes, she has no way to forcibly change Elder Heihu''s will. She can only use the most tragic method to tell this Elder Heihu who doesn''t care about anything other than cultivation that she has no other way to go.


    "Wait... oh..." Mei Xue, who was hiding under Zheng Xuan''s disguise, really couldn''t help it now.


    Although he could easily take away the fairy sword from the white fox beauty in front of him, if she really wanted to die, he couldn''t stay by her side and watch her 24 hours a day.


    "Marry me!" Su Da already had a line of blood on her neck, telling the Elder Black Fox in front of her that she was definitely not joking.


    "Why bother...put down the sword...I promise you for the time being..." At this time, Mei Xue was helpless. He never thought that he would be forced to marry with his life by a beautiful white fox.


    "What''s the matter with the temporary promise?" Su Da would not be fooled by Mei Xue, what she needed was a definite answer.


    "Temporary promise... that is, to play a play with you."


    "I can marry you in front of others, but that can''t be taken seriously, but only you know about it, I know, and I won''t tell anyone."


    "Anyway, what you want is just a proof, the support of Elder Black Fox, isn''t it?"


    I have to say that Mei Xue saw very accurately this time, accurately capturing Su Da''s lifeline, and also saw the most urgent problem of the overseas fox clan.


    That''s right, all these demon foxes from overseas need is a wedding to ensure their peace of mind.


    That represented the marriage between the only black fox elder in the clan and the heir to the patriarch, and it was also a perfect transition between the two major forces in the clan after the patriarch passed away.


    Zheng Xuan has supporters in the Yaohu clan, and there are not a few of them.


    Even though he has never appeared in the residences of the overseas demon fox clan after he cultivated into a black fox, even if he has an indifferent personality, withdrawn, and unkind.


    However, he is the elder of the black fox, and that is enough.


    Loneliness, indifference, no problem, because this character is strong enough to survive ten thousand years of death, then no one will question you, only respect you.


    Being unkind and ignorant of world affairs is nothing.


    As one of the monster clans with the highest spirituality among the big monster clans in the mountains and seas, the fox clan has never lacked wise men, and being as cunning as a fox is not just for talking.


    In fact, what the demon fox clan lacks is decisive combat power��an elder black fox like Zheng Xuan.


    From the moment Zheng Xuan became the elder of the black fox, no matter how flawed his character was, how withdrawn and indifferent he was, he became one of the pillars of the overseas demon fox clan. The only black fox elder.


    The strong are respected, this is a rule that no matter what era, any fairy sect, forces must abide by.


    No matter how extensive Su Da''s contacts in the Demon Fox Legion are, and how strong his leadership skills are, if Zheng Xuan is determined not to devote himself to cultivation and wants to take charge of this Demon Fox Army, then even the Demon Fox who supports Su Da will have to submit to Su Da. Zheng Xuan swore allegiance.


    This has nothing to do with loyalty, but because Zheng Xuan is strong enough to make the so-called contacts and relationships meaningless.


    One hundred years young, one thousand years white, and ten thousand years black, when Zheng Xuan survived the ten thousand years catastrophe known as the death catastrophe, he naturally possessed this influence.


    "A wedding in disguise, Elder Zheng Xuan, you really..." Even with a firm will like steel, when she clearly heard the voice of Elder Black Fox in front of her, a trace of disappointment flashed in Su Da''s eyes.


    She is the captain of the first unit of the Overseas Demon Fox Legion, but she is also known as the most outstanding and most beautiful white fox in the Overseas Demon Fox Clan in the past thousand years.


    Such a refusal, even pretending to be a wedding and not wanting to be with her, is she going to be with such an unreasonable black fox for the rest of her life?


    Zheng Xuan, as expected in the legend, could no longer tolerate anything other than cultivation, and was indifferent to everything about himself.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because of this that he was able to take that last step, and with such an indifferent and cold heart, surpassed the ten thousand years of death.


    Every black fox elder has his own path, and Zheng Xuan''s path is obviously the one that cuts away all private affairs and stands high above the path of forgetting love.


    She has no way to criticize the path that this person is walking. After cultivating to the realm of the ten-thousand-year black fox, this path will obviously not be shaken by any external force.


    Even the catastrophe of life and death can''t destroy the ruthless heart of Taishang, her beauty, talent, and charm are even more insignificant.


    Fortunately, at least he still has the shadow of the demon fox family in his heart.


    "Okay...then come with me, the wedding is ready." Su Da didn''t want to continue the stalemate with this inhuman black fox elder.


    A fake wedding, that''s okay, at least that''s the best way for now.


    "Hmm." Mei Xue''s expression was a bit weird, if it wasn''t for the protection of the illusion of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Su Da would definitely be able to see the extremely tangled face at this moment.


    Marriage is a contract for two people to spend a lifetime together.


    When you get married, the two you like swear to be together forever, an agreement that will never leave.


    Get married, bid farewell to the youthful love, and the two are married together, have children, and prove that they are dependent on each other.


    Alas, I understand that even love is not going well, but now I''m getting married.


    Even though she knew that this was just a fake wedding, that both parties didn''t like each other, and that it was just a ceremony based on the premise of marriage within the clan, Mei Xue still had a huge headache.


    Perhaps it was a complete mistake to become Zheng Xuan this time... It was the first time that Mei Xue had such a feeling.


    Concerning the people''s aspiration of the overseas demon fox clan to return to Qingqiu Mountain, the wedding of Zheng Xuan, the elder of the black fox, and Su Da, the patriarch''s daughter, suddenly became the top priority of the demon fox clan.


    Not only the overseas demon fox clan began to make a big splash about this marriage, but the Qingqiu mountain demon fox clan who love to watch the excitement also came together one after another. After knowing what happened, they all volunteered to help.


    In this way, the two bloodlines of the demon fox clan that had been separated from each other gradually got closer. The demon foxes in Qingqiu Mountain discovered that these tribesmen who seemed cold at first were not really emotionless, but they seldom showed it outside. hidden in the heart.


    Similarly, the Overseas Demon Fox Corps, who have been in the battlefield of blood and fire all year round, also found the feeling of hometown in Qingqiu Mountain, which is the throbbing hidden in their blood that cannot disappear no matter how many years.


    Even though they have been away from this home for thousands of years, many people have never even seen the appearance of this home, but in this land full of the spirit of the fox clan, they can feel that this world is welcoming them. A group of wanderers returning home.


    Even the students of the Qinglong Academy who came to Qingqiu Mountain to participate in the trial also contributed a lot, allowing the foxes to see the power of the fairy arts from the seas and mountains.


    In less than half a day, the entire settlement of the demon fox clan was decorated with lights and festoons, falling into the rhythm of a happy day.


    Temporary stages rose from the ground one after another, with ribbons and flowers everywhere. This is a rare and lively day for the demon fox family. Even the elder black fox who lives in seclusion on the top of the black tower took out rare spiritual fruits to cheer.


    The gathered white fox beauties looked at the wedding stage and talked a lot.


    "Get married. I heard that Su Da is a rare white fox genius who can only be seen in a thousand years. With only a thousand years of cultivation, he can defeat an elder who is five thousand years old."


    "This is really amazing. Our White Fox Legion doesn''t even have such a genius."


    "It''s a pity, it''s not good for such a beauty to marry someone, but to marry that iceberg-like black fox elder. Life will be hard after that."


    "Elder Black Fox is the most unmarriageable character. All of them are very weird. It feels like the brains of cultivation are broken. Our golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is better."


    "Release our golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Great Elder, we are talking about you, we all know that you are occupying that little guy!"


    "Great Elder, please let us meet him, it''s just a meeting, we will definitely not eat him!"


    When it comes to the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, these white fox beauties collectively go crazy.


    The strength of their group of white foxes gathered together can be said to know astronomy from top to bottom and geography from bottom to bottom. They are omnipotent even in divination and fortune-telling. They have almost 100% locked in. The mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is in the inaccessible black tower.


    To put it another way, it is in the hands of the black fox elder who has unfathomable cultivation, lives alone in the black tower, and let them listen to it for three days and three nights not long ago��or on the bed.


    Thinking of that handsome, cute, and distressing little guy who has been dominated by that person all the time, they, the group of white foxes, are envious and jealous, and some people have already started planning to break through the black tower and grab the ball. The secret of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox planned.


    As for what will happen after rescuing the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it is natural that I want to have some sweet, fiery, and happy moments with him... Wipe away my saliva, the white fox beauties can''t Think again.

 Chapter 610

    Red lanterns hung high, phoenix crowns, Xiapei, a peerless beauty facing the mirror in front of her, gently combing her long hair, behind her were two white fox guards showing a little unbearable expression.


    Today, the number one beauty of the overseas demon fox clan, Su Da, the daughter of the former patriarch Su Bo, is about to marry the girl who inherited the name of the peerless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past.


    This should have been the happiest day in her life, with lights and festoons everywhere, silk and satin, and flowers in full bloom.


    In order to celebrate this wedding, the day when the two bloodlines of the demon foxes that were once separated reunited, no matter whether it was the demon fox army from overseas or the white fox army from Qingqiu Mountain, they all put in all their strength to make this wedding a hot one. Noisy.


    However, the two white fox guards behind Su Da knew that the lady they had been taking care of was not happy, let alone happy.


    Because the person she is going to marry is not the one she likes.


    However, she has no other choice. This is the marriage contract that the former patriarch, her father Subor, made for her when she was still young, and it is the only way to stabilize the situation in this situation.


    Apart from marrying Zheng Xuan, she has no other choice.


    "Qing, Ling, don''t worry about me." Through the reflection in the mirror in front of her, Su Da could clearly see the reluctance and worry in the eyes of the two white foxes behind her who were intimate with her, just like her own sister.


    "Miss, do you really want to?"


    "Elder Zheng Xuan, he is not someone you like..."


    Both partners who were born and died on the battlefield, and elders who watched them grow up, the two white fox guards understand their own lady''s personality better than anyone else.


    Rather than giving up, he is stronger than anyone else, and more convinced than anyone else that he can lead the overseas demon fox clan forward.


    In this way, she has devoted everything to the cause of revitalizing the fox clan since she was a child, and has little time to deal with major events in her life.


    She also doesn''t know that there are actually many young demon foxes who worship her and regard her as the lover of their dreams.


    However, no one said it, because she was already engaged to be engaged.


    If the object of the marriage contract is someone else, these arrogant young foxes will not be able to embarrass the kid, and even take action to teach him a lesson.


    However, Su Da''s marriage partner is not someone else, but Zheng Xuan, the only black fox elder other than the patriarch of the overseas demon fox clan, who has survived ten thousand years of death.


    For the demon fox clan, the gap between white foxes and black foxes can be called a natural moat. The reason why the ten thousand year catastrophe is called the death catastrophe is not a joke. The peerless strongman left in history.


    Therefore, once Su Da and Elder Zheng Xuan were announced that they were going to get married, even the demon fox who admired Su Da could only sigh secretly and let go of any undue thoughts.


    Elder Black Fox is really not an opponent they can challenge.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry."


    "I''ve been prepared for a long time, this is what I have to do."


    "No matter how he treats me, I will marry her."


    Closing her eyes, Su Da announced her decision in an extremely firm tone.


    ��������


    In the room on the other side, Zheng Xuan��or Mei Xue looked at the mirror in front of her alone.


    Unlike the bride who needs to dress up and put on a phoenix crown and Xiapei, as another protagonist of this wedding, he doesn''t need to wear any other clothes.


    The black clothes, which represent the black fox elders of the Yaohu clan, are the most noble in the tradition of the Yaohu clan, second only to the costumes of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Black color represents the highest authority and unfathomable strength to the Yaohu clan. In addition to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ten-thousand-year black fox elders are the pillars of the Yaohu clan, supporting the highest combat effectiveness of the Yaohu clan.


    Therefore, even if Zheng Xuan didn''t do or say anything, the former patriarch Su Bo still arranged for his daughter to marry the black fox elder, even though Su Da hadn''t fully transformed into a human form at that time.


    For the demon fox clan, the elder black fox is so important.


    However, this has nothing to do with Mei Xue.


    "This identity must disappear as soon as possible after everything is over." Looking at the figure in the mirror disguised by the illusion of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Mei Xue made up her mind.


    Then, there was a knock on the door.


    "Elder Zheng Xuan, the wedding is about to begin."


    "I see." After checking her disguise and confirming that it was perfect, Mei Xue pushed open the door of the room.


    Outside the door, the first team belonging to the most elite overseas demon fox clan is waiting for him.


    In the eyes of these demon foxes who returned to Qingqiu Mountain from overseas, what Mei Xue saw was excitement, anticipation, tension, and��joy.


    Because this is the marriage between the only remaining black fox elder of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan and the daughter of the former patriarch, it represents the beginning of the two major forces of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan joining forces to return to Qingqiu Mountain as a family.


    For the former patriarch''s sudden death, the hearts of the overseas demon fox clan were fluctuating for a while, this marriage has an extraordinary meaning.


    At the end of the line, Mei Xue saw her bride today. She was wearing a phoenix crown and Xiapei, like a married princess in a mortal country, so beautiful that it made one''s heart skip a beat.


    If she is judged by her appearance, she is definitely the kind of peerless beauty who can overwhelm the country and the city. If her expression can be softer, it will be more perfect.


    "Husband, are you ready?" Su Da walked gracefully in front of Mei Xue, and stretched out her hand.


    "Are you okay?" Feeling the slightly cold temperature of her little hand, Mei Xue was a little worried about the beauty of the white fox in front of her.


    This is just a wedding in disguise, why is she so nervous? Even my palms started to sweat.


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me, raise your head, don''t let others find out, this is our once-in-a-lifetime wedding." Su Da''s body trembled slightly when Mei Xue held her hand, revealing a trace of unknown confusion.


    She didn''t expect that Elder Heihu, who was regarded as cold and ruthless in everyone''s eyes, had such a warm hand.


    That is not a temperature that rejects people thousands of miles away, but a reassuring, sweet, and warm temperature.


    Just holding this hand makes the world feel different.


    This is really the hand of the black fox elder Zheng Xuan, who is colder than an iceberg and is famous for his way of forgetting love in the world.


    Such warmth...why does it give people such a sense of peace and happiness. Once in a lifetime wedding. Su Da, whose hand was held by Mei Xue, trembled slightly, revealing a trace of unknown confusion.


    She didn''t expect that Elder Heihu, who was regarded as cold and ruthless in everyone''s eyes, had such a warm hand.


    That is not a temperature that rejects people thousands of miles away, but a reassuring, sweet, and warm temperature.


    Just holding this hand makes the world feel different.


    This is really the hand of the black fox elder Zheng Xuan, who is colder than an iceberg and is famous for his way of forgetting love in the world.


    Such warmth...why does it give people such a sense of peace and happiness.

 Chapter 611

    Mei Xue made a mistake. The appearance he disguised with the illusion of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was indeed flawless. Everyone saw Zheng Xuan as withdrawn, indifferent, and unkind.


    However, a false thing is just a false thing after all. He disguised his appearance, but he failed to disguise his own essence.


    Therefore, when Su Da held his hand, she immediately felt the warm aura from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. For the demon fox family, its lethality was simply overwhelming.


    This charming power, regardless of whether it is a white fox or a green fox, even a young fox that has not yet grown up can feel it. All demon foxes that come into contact with the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can feel the taste of happiness.


    For the Yaohu family, the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has such a magical power. Even if Mengmeng helped Mei Xue conceal a lot of the aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, there is nothing to do with the magical power from the blood. Really eliminate.


    Mei Xue, who is a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, probably couldn''t feel how shocked Su Da was by the power of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face in his body.


    It was a ray of sunshine in the infinite darkness, it was a cluster of fire in the world of ice and snow, there was no need to do anything else, just this slight warmth melted Su Da''s gradually frozen heart.


    Before today, before holding Mei Xue''s hand, Su Da had always understood that what she had to do was actually sacrifice.


    Sacrificing one''s own life, sacrificing one''s freedom of marriage, in exchange for the future of the overseas demon fox clan.


    As the daughter of the deceased patriarch and the designated heir of the overseas demon fox clan, she must marry the only remaining black fox elder in the clan.


    If her father is still alive, maybe she can wait for a while, but as early as hundreds of years ago, Su Bo had actually reached the end of his life, and after returning to Qingqiu Mountain with a remnant body, he took his last breath of relief. I got my wish and slept forever between the sea and the sky in my hometown.


    For the rest, she must take over her father''s burden and lead the precarious overseas demon fox clan to break through a new world in her hometown of Qingqiu Mountain.


    And all of this is premised on a situation - all overseas demon foxes will gather together to become her strength.


    Therefore, she had to marry this person in front of her, this black fox elder who was famous for his withdrawn, cold and ruthless personality.


    No matter how indifferent he is, she can only be with him.


    This is a necessary sacrifice, a responsibility she must bear as the daughter of the patriarch.


    Qing, Ling is right, he is not someone she likes.


    The partner in her mind should be more gentle and understanding, able to reach out to her and hug her when she needs it most.


    However, after all, that was just her unrealistic fantasy when she was a girl. She has already grown up and assumed the responsibility of the overseas demon fox clan, she is no longer a girl in girlhood.


    This world is not gentle at all, and those little girlish fantasies have long since died in Su Da''s heart.


    The person she was going to marry was not gentle or understanding at all.


    He was cold and indifferent, he practiced the way of forgetting love, and her marriage with him was more like a ceremony, not to mention a heart-to-heart bond, they even had little understanding of each other.


    However, why does such a person have such warm hands? Su Da raised her head and looked at Elder Black Fox who was walking side by side with her.


    What was reflected in her eyes was still that indifferent face, without the slightest fluctuation of emotion, just like an iceberg that would not melt for thousands of years, no one was allowed to approach.


    However, what her hands felt was the temperature that warmed her heart. The warmth directly penetrated her palms and warmed her heart.


    If she closes her eyes and doesn''t look at that **** iceberg-like face, she even has an illusion that she is really a happy bride today, stepping into the wedding hall with the person she likes.


    This is really a great illusion, Su Da sighed softly, no longer expected more, and stepped into the high stage of the wedding together with "Zheng Xuan" in her eyes.


    For this wedding, the Demon Fox Clan and the guests of Qinglong Academy worked together to build a high platform of tens of meters in just a few hours. Now the two holding hands are standing at the very center of the high platform. Surrounded by tens of thousands of demon foxes, and a few humans.


    At this moment, everyone turned their attention to the couple.


    The beautiful white fox beauty and the indifferent black fox elder, when the two stood together, they formed a wonderful sense of difference.


    It has to be said that the demon fox clan has never been ugly. Of course, Su Da, who is known as the most beautiful woman in the overseas demon fox clan, even the iceberg-like Elder Zheng Xuan has attracted the attention of many fox girls.


    "Hey, that Elder Black Fox looks quite handsome!"


    "Yeah, if you only look at the face...it''s a pity that such a handsome face has only one expression."


    "That little sister of Su Da''s will have to work hard in the future. It''s hard to be with Bingshan every day."


    Most of the white foxes living in Qingqiu Mountain saw Zheng Xuan''s face for the first time, so it can be said that they were slightly taken aback.


    Moreover, this surprise is still spreading.


    "It''s strange... how do I see that face, the more I look at it, the more pleasing to the eye, is this an illusion?"


    "Hey, I thought I was the only one who felt this way, and you too! That face is obviously so cold, why the more I look at it, the more I want to see it, what''s the reason for that?"


    "Yeah, it''s obviously so unpleasant, but I always feel like there''s something hidden in that iceberg."


    "Maybe, this black fox elder is actually just indifferent on the outside? I''m starting to like him a little bit."


    Most of the people who said these words were highly cultivated white foxes. Although they couldn''t see through the illusion of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, they vaguely felt that there was something wrong with the black fox elder "Zheng Xuan".


    What''s more, he already smelled some strange smells, and began to look at this elder black fox from overseas with different eyes.


    Oops, they seem to have noticed something, a drop of sweat fell on Mei Xue''s forehead hidden behind the disguise of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox illusion.


    He underestimated the sixth sense of these highly cultivated white fox beauties. This is a telepathy that cannot be shielded by illusions. In addition, his golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox illusion has not been practiced to the point that no one can see through it. If it wasn''t for the help of the Great Elder Black Fox, it might have been exposed long ago.


    Moreover, this stand-in plan also has a biggest enemy.


    Mei Xue quietly looked at the corner where the Qinglong Academy team was, and saw a perfect face that seemed to be smiling but not smiling.


    She just sat there quietly, but the people around naturally formed a special circle with her.


    The current Queen Qingqiu of the Demon Fox Clan, the second elder of the Black Fox, and several other dignitaries of the Demon Fox Clan overseas gathered around her.


    The ones who can be surrounded by these big figures of the Yaohu clan will naturally not be others. It is the reborn golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue that is the biggest reason why the Yaohu clan who have already gone overseas have returned.


    Mei Xue''s golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox illusion can fool Queen Qingqiu, the second black fox elder, and even the first black fox elder when the power of the black tower is shielded, but she cannot be sure that she can be fooled .


    Because, the power of his golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline was derived and transformed by Mengmeng Shanhaijing from this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    He and she can be said to be golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes with the power of the same bloodline.


    As expected, when Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, Qingqiu Jiuyue blinked at Mei Xue while feeding the gluttonous Xiao Jiu.


    Obviously, she had already seen it. Even if no one could see through Mei Xue''s tricks, she would never be fooled.


    Mirror Flower, Water Moon has great supernatural powers, she deduced to perfection earlier than Mei Xue, she is a veritable perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family.


    "You...have friendship with the princess?" As expected of being the leader of the overseas army of the demon fox clan, Su Da keenly caught the eye contact between Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue beside her.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul, although Mei Xue concealed everything about herself with the illusion of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but when she communicated with Qingqiu Jiuyue just now, it was because of carelessness that Su Da saw the loophole .


    Perhaps, this should be called the intuition of the wife''s infidelity to her husband?


    The same intuition also appeared in Xiao Liu in the team of Qinglong Academy. She looked at Mei Xue, who was a little dazed beside her, and then at the cold black fox elder on the high platform, showing suspicious expressions more than once.


    "Mei Xue, do you know that black fox elder?" Xiao Liu stretched out his hand and waved it in front of Mei Xue''s eyes.


    "Well, we met not long ago, so we can be regarded as friends." Under the talent of "one thought three thousand", Mei Xue answered Xiao Liu''s question with one mind and two minds.


    "Brother, I always think that black fox is very similar to Ye, almost like twins. Could it be your brother?" Zhu Huo, who prefers to rely on feeling rather than brain, is more puzzled than Xiaoliu. The one who got married last night, no matter how you look at it, looks like the big brother!


    However, the elder brother is here too, yes, there are two elder brothers?


    At this moment, both Mei Xue on the stage and the clone Mei Xue off the stage felt like sweating profusely on their foreheads.


    How did she see it, not "feel like", but "like a twin".


    Does this mean that Zhu Huo actually saw through the disguise of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox illusion, and saw Mei Xue''s real body hidden under the appearance of "Zheng Xuan"?


    These eyes, could it be that they are piercing eyes? Why didn''t he realize that Zhu Huo had this kind of supernatural talent before.


    "Dang!" A loud gong echoed in the night sky, and the wedding began!

 Chapter 612

    Really, really started?


    After a festive gong sounded, the overwhelming suona and beaming drums began to play, which was the ancient ceremony for a fox to marry a bride.


    Around the high platform, the demon fox girls danced gracefully and danced the ancient dance while spreading flowers all over the sky, celebrating the birth of another new couple of the demon fox family.


    The wedding of the branch patriarch and the black fox elder is an extremely rare example for the demon fox clan. In addition, this is a major event for the return of the overseas demon fox clan. It can be said that the entire demon fox clan is a happy event.


    "Goodbye heaven and earth!"


    "Auspicious dragon and phoenix!"


    "Carry the hand of the son, and grow old with the son!"


    Under Mei Xue''s somewhat bewildered eyes, the wedding officially began.


    Before he knew it, he and Su Da had stood face to face in front of the queen of the demon fox clan and the second black fox elder.


    In terms of seniority, Elder Su, who was a generation younger than Su Da, looked at this blood relative from the overseas demon fox clan with complicated eyes.


    This is a relative who has the same blood as him, and it is also the successor of the greatest figure in his mind when he was young.


    In her body, he saw his grandfather, and also saw the shadow of himself when he was young.


    The same stubbornness, self-confidence, and strongness, but he has the character he is now after he has cultivated the body of a black fox for ten thousand years. But this girl who has only been through the millennium has already stood at the highest point of the clan, and must take over the burden of the next clan .


    Is she really willing to marry this black fox elder?


    "Now, you can still regret it, as long as you say you don''t want to, I will help you to the end." Using the method of sound transmission with spiritual consciousness, Elder Su''s voice sounded in Su Da''s mind.


    For Elder Su, this blood relative who returned from overseas, although the actual generation is a generation higher than him, is still a descendant like his little granddaughter, so he has to take good care of him no matter what.


    Su Da was extremely firm, and slowly shook her head.


    Because, this is something she decides on her own, even if she knows the consequences of the doomed tragedy, she will never regret it.


    "Alas!" Elder Su sighed, looked at Zheng Xuan who was colder than the iceberg, and showed a hint of unbearable expression.


    "Don''t worry, children and grandchildren have their own blessings, so don''t worry too much." Queen Qingqiu looked at the extremely handsome Elder Zheng Xuan, and then at the silent Su Da.


    Women''s perspective on love is different from that of men, although now there is no tacit understanding between these two people, they are more like a pair of strangers who don''t know how to get along.


    But through some expectations in Su Da''s eyes, as a queen, she felt the breath of spring.


    During her time as the queen of a family, she has also witnessed the wedding of many newcomers. Although the couple today looks a bit close, the atmosphere between the two parties is not too bad.


    Especially on Su Da''s side, although her movements are very stiff, she has a sense of shyness that only women can feel, which is the evidence of the "like" relationship between the two parties.


    If she really hated this wedding to the point of resisting from the bottom of her heart, then she wouldn''t be so shy.


    That shy feeling was the proof that she seemed to have some kind of expectation.


    Of course, Mei Xue couldn''t discover this at all.


    "So, are you ready?" Standing in front of the two people who were about to get married, Queen Qingqiu looked at the two people who had different ideas with a smile.


    "yes!"


    "OK."


    The seemingly identical answers contained two different thoughts.


    "Then, let''s worship heaven and earth." With warm eyes of blessing, Queen Qingqiu started the ceremony of the fox marrying the bride.


    Under the stage, Mei Xue (incarnation) turned her head away a little guilty, not daring to watch that too beautiful scene.


    Xiao Liu felt very bad, very bad, it was the kind of depression that was full of anger but didn''t know how to burst out.


    The more she looked at the newlywed couple on the stage who seemed to be a perfect match, the more uncomfortable she felt in her heart.


    How could this be, why would I be jealous of that couple from the Demon Fox Clan? Suppressing the restlessness in her heart, Xiao Liu felt that something was wrong the more the couple on the stand, especially the groom.


    "Brother, did you look like that when you got married?" Zhu Huo looked at the couple curiously. In her eyes, the one who got married on the stage was not Mei Xue''s twin brother. Even the sweaty expression looked very similar. .


    "That... this..." Mei Xue (incarnation) was already sweating profusely, and the "Three Thousands of One Thought" that she always used at will suddenly began to show signs of losing control.


    Because, at this moment, the wedding has reached the final step.


    "Then, under the witness of Qingqiu Mountain, I accept your oath."


    "Today, you and her will conclude a contract that will never leave each other. From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go there; where you stay, she will stay there. You Will love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her as you love yourself. Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, will always be true to her until the end of the world..."


    Huh, now Mei Xue found that something was wrong, because when and where he had heard similar words, and made a promise.


    This, could it be... Mei Xue, who experienced the fox marrying a bride for the first time, finally knew what he had promised at that time.


    "As my witness, the two of you will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, there will be no more Let go. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, and you will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "I, Patriarch Qingqiu, give you the best wishes."


    "Bang!" Countless fireworks flew into the sky, and in front of Mei Xue whose mind had gone blank, Su Da tiptoed lightly and kissed her lifelong partner''s lips.


    "Ahh..." The little fox standing on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder stopped eating grapes, and looked at the kissing couple with some doubts.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at this scene with some regrets. Fortunately, she had already made a similar oath witness, so the first one to marry Mei Xue was not this white fox, but dear Xiao Jiu.


    Mei Xue, do you know now?


    This is fake, this is fake, this is fake... Mei Xue stared blankly at the beautiful face in front of her, and the remaining warmth between her lips, like a dream.


    "Husband, please be more merciful in the future." Su Da raised her head, the determination in her eyes was unstoppable, there was no trace of "pretending". As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home. "


    "I, Patriarch Qingqiu, give you the best wishes."


    "Bang!" Countless fireworks flew into the sky, and in front of Mei Xue whose mind had gone blank, Su Da tiptoed lightly and kissed her lifelong partner''s lips.


    "Ahh..." The little fox standing on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder stopped eating grapes, and looked at the kissing couple with some doubts.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at this scene with some regrets. Fortunately, she had already made a similar oath witness, so the first one to marry Mei Xue was not this white fox, but dear Xiao Jiu.


    Mei Xue, do you know now?


    This is fake, this is fake, this is fake... Mei Xue stared blankly at the beautiful face in front of her, and the remaining warmth between her lips, like a dream.


    "Husband, please be more merciful in the future." Su Da raised her head, the determination in her eyes was unstoppable, there was no trace of "pretending".

 Chapter 613

    I have what I want, something that belongs to me.


    It is something that belongs only to oneself, and no one can take it away.


    Su Da, this is her name, and it is also the name of the peerless genius among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who once opened the Tianhu inheritance in the past.


    She is not a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and she never had that golden fur, but she likes this name more than anyone else.


    The heavy responsibility of the clan? No problem, she will shoulder it, because she is Su Da, who is destined to become a real strong and lead the overseas demon fox clan forward.


    For this mission, she is going to get married today, to the groom who looks indifferent in front of her.


    He is full of mysteries, like a dark part, deep and cold, he is Zheng Xuan, the only black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan.


    Today, he stood in front of her, and the two made their marriage vows.


    This is not a disguise, let alone an affectation.


    She, Su Da, from now on, has a husband for life.


    No matter whether he is poor, rich, healthy or sick, after this kiss, there will be no second person in her life.


    So, kiss, bet on your own fate, and bet on the future of the Shanghai Wai Yaohu Clan.


    His lips were not cold, but filled with warmth just like the hand he held not long ago.


    It feels so comfortable, as if the whole body is surrounded by such warmth, where does this warm feeling come from.


    Opening his eyes, what he saw was still such an indifferent face, but he always felt that something was different, as if something flashed past in those deep pupils.


    That was the kiss that represented the vow, and it was also Su Da''s first kiss. From here on, her life would change.


    In fact, she is still far from understanding what the so-called "love" is, but here, she made a vow.


    From now on, Su Da is the bride of the person in front of her, and she will never change until death.


    "Su Da..."


    From his mouth, she heard her own name.


    Yes, he was calling her name, that proud name, the one that had placed countless expectations and represented her destiny.


    "Husband, please be more merciful in the future."


    Seeing Su Da who had kissed herself and her eyes were shining with some kind of divine brilliance, Mei Xue was completely stunned.


    What about the good camouflage?


    The agreement is just acting, what about pretending to be married?


    No matter how dull she was, Mei Xue could tell that the kiss just now and Su Da''s eyes at this moment were absolutely not fake.


    Maybe she was a little uneasy and hesitant at first, but after that kiss, her eyes became extremely firm, just like the white fox girl he saw standing in front of the legion at the very beginning.


    At this moment, she is extremely beautiful and dazzling, becoming the brightest star in this wedding.


    The radiance she radiated illuminated everyone around her, and that incredible charm captured almost all the demon foxes.


    "Congratulations." I don''t know who started it first, and blessings fell on Su Da one after another.


    "Congratulations to your couple, you must be together for a hundred years!"


    "What a match made in heaven, congratulations."


    "Su Da, there are so many children to be born!"


    "Congratulations, what a perfect couple."


    "Applause, come on, Su Da, this elder is pretty good."


    After throwing away the prejudice caused by the initial unfamiliarity, the demon foxes in Qingqiu Mountain began to discover that this seemingly unhuman black fox elder actually gave people a good impression.


    Not to mention Su Da, even in Qingqiu Mountain where there are many beauties, she is definitely a beauty at the top of the pyramid, and she is only a thousand years old, so she has great potential for future growth.


    The wedding between such a peerless beauty and the black fox elder is destined to be recorded in the history of the demon fox clan.


    "That fox...something is wrong..." Xiao Liu held Mei Xue''s hand beside her, and her eyes moved more than once on that black fox elder and Mei Xue beside her, always feeling that something very bad was going on. girlish intuition.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the couple who were called a match made in heaven, and finally couldn''t help but flashed, countless camellia petals fell and moved in front of the couple.


    "Princess Jiuyue." Su Da bowed to the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan. She looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was holding the little fox in her arms inexplicably. She didn''t know why this princess came onto the stage suddenly.


    "Jiuyue...princess." Now it was Mei Xue''s turn to sweat profusely.


    In front of him is the only person who knows his identity other than the Great Elder Black Fox, if his identity is exposed at this time...


    "Don''t forget, Xiao Jiu." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue and said only this sentence.


    A simple sentence is enough, because Mei Xue has already seen the meaning she wants to express from the eyes of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in front of her.


    That is, no matter who you marry, you have to take care of Xiao Jiu for the rest of your life.


    "Yeah." Mei Xue nodded.


    "You... are very lucky..." After glancing at Su Da who was still at a loss, Qingqiu Jiuyue turned into countless camellia petals and disappeared on the stage as if she had come here.


    "Ah, the blessing of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, I want it when I get married!"


    "It''s really lucky, this couple''s happy marriage is not gone, come on!"


    "Princess Jiuyue, come and bless me at my wedding!"


    The appearance of Qingqiu Jiuyue has completely aroused the enthusiasm of countless white foxes, and the enthusiasm of the green foxes can make the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox witness the marriage. This is the dream of all the girls in the demon fox family.


    Of course, now this dream is one step closer. If you can marry the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, you will be the biggest winner in life!


    Of course, at this time, this group of enthusiastic demon foxes hadn''t realized that the biggest winner of the demon fox clan was standing in front of everyone, accepting everyone''s blessings.


    "Hehe, this little girl doesn''t know that she has taken advantage of it." On the tall black tower, the first black fox elder held a small golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox while drinking The wine made from purple jade grapes is intoxicated in the warm spring.


    The spring of the demon fox clan has finally arrived.


    ��������


    After the fireworks cleared, the hustle and bustle of the fox family finally quieted down. Countless red lanterns hung high under the eaves of every household, making the night full of warmth.


    Before Furong warmed up the tent, Su Da lightly took off her phoenix crown and Xiapei, looked at the black fox elder who seemed to be a little dazed in front of her, and opened her lips lightly:


    "Husband, it''s time to enter the bridal chamber."


    "Uh...huh?" Mei Xue froze for a moment, and finally came back to her senses.


    This, is this the legendary bridal chamber wedding night?

 Chapter 614

    "Wait a minute..." Mei Xue''s voice was a little hoarse under the cover of the illusion, and she couldn''t hear the fluctuation of emotion at all:


    "Isn''t this marriage a disguise?"


    Hearing Mei Xue''s ruthless voice, Su Da''s delicate body trembled slightly, and then revealed extremely complicated eyes. http:///


    It was lonely, sighing, confused eyes, like a girl whose dream was shattered.


    Yeah, masquerading, that''s all.


    No matter how seriously she took the wedding and how firmly she made the solemn vows, to the iceberg in front of her, all this was just a silent drama.


    For her, this was supposed to be the most important day of her life.


    But to him, this is probably just an insignificant wave rolled up in his long practice career.


    It turned out that there really were such cold and heartless people in the world, even she would not be moved by the rare white fox beauty once in a millennium.


    His heart has long lost all warmth, and entered the legendary realm of forgetting love.


    Her whole life, until death, she would not change his heart, after all, she couldn''t win his heart, and she couldn''t even be shaken.


    This is Zheng Xuan, the unborn black fox elder of the overseas demon fox clan, a strong man who embarked on the path of unrequited love, her husband.


    It is impossible for her to let him change the way he practiced. The elders of the black fox who can survive ten thousand years of death are all top supernatural powers in the Shenyi rank, how could they change the way he practiced because of a momentary heartbeat.


    Moreover, he was not moved at all.


    He is like the cold moon high in the sky, like the ice peak that never melts in the world of ice and snow. When she looks at his figure from a distance, she seems to be able to see the vicissitudes and eternity of endless time.


    She should have known this result a long time ago. Even though the wedding represented a lifelong vow to her, it did not represent her happiness.


    Didn''t she understand this as early as when she decided to marry this cold and ruthless black fox elder?


    Then why, now she is so lost?


    Obviously, he was right in front of her, so close that she could touch her, but the distance between the two was so far away, as if there was a whole world apart?


    You are really ruthless, my husband.


    ��������


    It''s a disguise! That''s right! Mei Xue looked anxiously at the silent white fox beauty in front of her, the successor of the overseas demon fox clan, Su Da who offered to marry him.


    Obviously all of this should be just acting, he and her teamed up to present a fake wedding between the Overseas Demon Fox Clan and the Qingqiu Mountain Demon Fox Clan.


    This was for the sake of peace of mind, and it was also what he was supposed to do as the black fox elder. In order not to reveal his true identity, he joined hands with the white fox beauty in front of him to perform a scene.


    However, after the performance has entered the bridal chamber, Mei Xue found that from the beginning to the end, no one except himself seemed to think it was acting.


    The overseas demon fox clan who traveled thousands of miles to return to Qingqiu Mountain, the queen and elder black fox of Qingqiu Mountain, and even the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who came back from Qinglong Academy and knew his identity, all gave him and Su Da sincere blessings.


    What''s more, Su Da herself didn''t seem to have any idea of ??acting. She was serious and performed all the bride''s etiquette, and even kissed him on her own initiative.


    In the hibiscus warm tent, she has taken off her phoenix crown and Xiapei, her snow-white face has a trace of blush, as if she is waiting for something, and seems to be implying something.


    Is this... this... a mistake? It was only then that Mei Xue realized that he was the only one in Qingqiu Mountain who thought the wedding was just a play!


    Looking at the bride who had finished worshiping with her and drank a cup of wine, Mei Xue finally realized belatedly that she seemed to have been fooled!


    "Husband, the wedding is complete, and I will be your husband from now on." Su Da calmly looked at Mei Xue under the disguise of illusion, and said slowly:


    "No matter whether you like it or not, husband, how you will treat me, tonight is our wedding night."


    "This... this can''t be a joke. Are you really willing to stay with me forever?" Mei Xue was dumbfounded, this joke was really big.


    "I, Su Da, swear in the name of the ancestors of Qingqiu Mountain!" Looking at Mei Xue who still didn''t understand everything, Su Da raised her hand.


    "No matter what the future holds, no matter whether you really love me or not, I will spend my whole life with the person in front of me forever."


    "Even... I can''t be by your side?" Mei Xue now knew what it means to have caused a catastrophe.


    "No matter where you are going in the future, I will wait for you." Su Da smiled slightly. Since she chose the Elder Black Fox who practiced the way of forgetting love, separation is almost a doomed result, and she already understood. ''


    "Even if we can''t meet?" Mei Xue became more and more aware that she had gotten into big trouble.


    "Whether you live or die, whether you like it or hate it, I will do my best to do everything a wife should do."


    "This is my oath."


    Not to escape, let alone pretend, there are countless choices in a person''s life, and no one will know which choice is absolutely correct.


    The only thing Su Da clearly believes is that the choice she made now is her own admission and she is willing to accept it.


    Since she was a child, she has always adhered to this belief to do everything to the best.


    Whether she becomes the heir of the overseas demon fox clan or is about to marry the elder black fox of the clan, as long as it is something she thinks "must" do, she must do her best.


    It is precisely because of this will that she became the young patriarch of the Overseas Demon Fox Clan, the one who is destined to lead the Overseas Demon Fox Clan forward.


    "Oh...why bother." Mei Xue really couldn''t understand the thoughts of the white fox beauty in front of her, obviously as long as she shook her head, this wedding was doomed to be just a play between the two of them.


    On the stage of the drama, as a bride, she performed flawlessly, but the inexperienced him was full of flaws. If he didn''t have the illusion of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he might have been exposed long ago.


    Who would have thought that she actually made a fake show, what kind of trouble is this going to be.


    "Husband, is that why you don''t like me?" Su Da realized for the first time that she was so unattractive, and her self-confidence was quite hit.


    Although she is not the kind of demon fox who specializes in the way of charm, the number one beauty of the overseas demon fox clan is not her own title, but a title recognized by everyone.


    "No...it''s not like this..." Mei Xue shook her tail in annoyance, and subconsciously exuded the charming aroma unique to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.

 Chapter 615

    Mei Xue made a fatal mistake. +


    Even if he disguises himself with the illusion of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, his essence will not change. Under the ten-thousand-year-old iceberg-like appearance of the black fox elder "Zheng Xuan", he is a living creature with a history of the demon fox clan. It is the only male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the world.


    Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine how powerful the enchanting fragrance emitted by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would be to the same race.


    That was a temptation that even the number one black fox elder who had guarded the demon fox clan for tens of thousands of years and the peerless powerhouse who had already surpassed the realm of life and death could not resist, not to mention a mere white fox whose cultivation was only a thousand years old.


    "Ahh!" Su Da, who smelled the alluring smell, trembled involuntarily, and her delicate body fell limply on Mei Xue''s body.


    In the night of weddings and candles in the bridal chamber, women are worth a thousand dollars, and in the hibiscus warm tent, the smooth-skinned Su Da looks at Mei Xue with eyes that can melt everyone''s hearts.


    "Husband..."


    This was no longer a hint, but a naked temptation, but it was her side who was tempted, and she was completely intoxicated by the spring.


    She didn''t know what was wrong with her, but she felt that the blood in her whole body was speeding up, and she knew vaguely that she seemed to be not only a human being, but even her heart had been captured by some kind of magic power.


    And the person with such incredible power is none other than her husband.


    His body is not cold at all, but full of warmth. This is not her illusion, but the temperature felt by her own skin.


    Under the high-hanging red lanterns, that seemingly icy face seemed to slowly change, becoming indescribably handsome and indescribably chic.


    It was the most beautiful face she had ever seen, beyond the boundaries of gender, it could be said to be a disaster for the country and the people, and it thoroughly interpreted the essence of the fox family.


    Strange, is her husband like this? Obviously she didn''t drink, but Su Da felt that she was already drunk, and she passed out in this bridal chamber wedding night.


    Oops, I''m really going to reveal my stuff! Mei Xue didn''t realize what kind of mistake she made, but seeing Su Da''s eager eyes, she thought her illusion had failed.


    In the final analysis, illusion is just a method of camouflage. The two have already met each other skin to skin, and even the perfect illusion cannot guarantee mistakes.


    At least, in the eyes of Su Da whose face was red at this moment, what Mei Xue saw was a reflection that was getting closer and closer to her true face. "Husband...you...so warm..." Su Da, who was already drunk in the charming breath of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, stretched out her slender jade fingers and stroked Mei Xue''s face bit by bit.


    Every time she touched it, Su Da''s face turned redder, and she completely forgot about the disappointment just now.


    Is this a dream? Su Da felt that the whole world had become unreal, because the husband in front of her was becoming more and more handsome and perfect under her fingertips, and there was even a trace of golden brilliance wrapped around her fingertips, echoed her enthusiasm.


    It was the throbbing from the blood, and it was the temptation that the demon fox family could not refuse.


    In the end, Su Da took the initiative to kiss Mei Xue, which was different from the ritual kiss at the wedding, this kiss was bolder and more lasting.


    Before Mei Xue had time to prepare herself, Su Da snatched her lips, a smooth and tender tongue slipped into his mouth, and then began to enjoy the precious body fluid of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    For the demon fox family, everything belonging to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a treasure, and it is a fatal temptation. Once Su Da''s kiss started, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Goo... um..."


    I don''t know how long they kissed, and how much fluid Mei Xue swallowed. When their lips parted and a transparent silver thread was pulled out, Su Da''s eyes were completely confused. It was her body and mind. Proof that they have been completely taken away by Mei Xue.


    Now, no matter what Mei Xue did to her, she couldn''t resist.


    "Husband... let''s have sex..." Su Da, who was on the verge of falling, pressed Mei Xue''s hand, and softly said words that made her heart beat faster.


    "Cough... I''m sorry..." Mei Xue, whose whole body was hot and parched by Su Da, had to hold her eyes, because the illusion covering him had been completely broken.


    Now if Su Da could look down, she would see four fluffy golden tails wagging restlessly, completely revealing Mei Xue''s identity.


    Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique! Taking advantage of Su Da not discovering her last secret, Mei Xue performed on her the secret technique inherited from her blood after cultivating four tails, and then ran away in embarrassment.


    Then, Su Da had a dream, a dream full of boundless spring and bliss.


    "Shua!" Mei Xue escaped from the terrible wedding night hell, and fled back to the top of the black tower.


    "You''re back? Little guy." The elder black fox looked at Mei Xue with a half-smile, and handed him a glass of water.


    "It''s so risky, I almost made a big mistake." Mei Xue, who was burned all over by Su Da''s bold action, directly drank the glass of water, showing the expression of the survivors after the catastrophe.


    "Don''t worry, take a good rest, you are the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in our demon fox clan." The elder black fox looked at Mei Xue with a slightly expectant look, as if he was waiting for something.


    "En." Mei Xue''s eyes became hazy a little bit, and she subconsciously looked at the cup in her hand.


    This taste is so sweet and fragrant, what is it?


    Before Mei Xue could find the answer, the warm fragrance and jade had flooded his consciousness, and what he saw was the beautiful face of the Great Elder Black Fox.


    In the pure and white fragrant tent, the pair of frosty and snow-covered jade peaks on the chest of the black fox elder Su portrayed elegant and dynamic curves in the air. The even and slightly rapid breathing made the hazy Mei Xue unable to bear it. She stretched out her hands and began to wantonly knead the pair of attractive fruits.


    "Ah!" In the illusion of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, a certain girl also felt the same stimulation.


    When Mei Xue gently pushed the tip of her tongue into the beauty''s small cherry mouth, opened the jade teeth, and sipped Yi Ren''s lilac tongue, she even took the delicate bodies of the two demon foxes into her hands.


    The unique fragrance from the girl''s mouth penetrated into Mei Xue''s heart, and soon made the two fox beauties weak and weak.


    "Husband... Please have mercy..." Su Da''s tender body trembled slightly, her slender and beautiful feet were covered with beads of sweat, and Qianqian grasped the bed sheet under her body with her bare hands, waiting for that moment to come.


    "Little guy, be gentle..." The elder black fox blushed as he looked at Mei Xue who pushed him down, his temper was gone.


    The red lanterns are hung high, and the bridal chamber is full of festive nights. The real moment of marriage begins now.

 Chapter 616

    When Meixue performed the supernatural powers and secrets of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, in the black tower


    This is great, all the green foxes and white fox beauties of the demon fox clan were forced to "wake up" one by one, and then involuntarily heard the corner of the bed of the elder black fox and a mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    For demon foxes and beauties who have just attended other people''s weddings, this is too cruel and inhumane!


    "Great Elder, give me a way out!" The breath of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox made the whole body hot, and the impetuous white fox beauties burst into tears one by one.


    The alluring aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but the higher the cultivation level, the more heavily affected it is, so blatantly leaking such an aura, is it because it is not enough to monopolize the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    "Great Elder, let us go!"


    "Elder, you can''t do this!"


    "Great Elder, let us go in!"


    A group of pitiful white fox beauties surrounded the Black Tower area, and the eyes that lacked desire almost made people cry.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Although there was no sound coming out, the beauties of white foxes whose whole bodies were limp could almost imagine all kinds of nosebleed scenes.


    Just to infect the breath of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, that''s it. How beautiful is the black fox elder who is really in the black tower with the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox? what!


    Can this be tolerated, can it be tolerated!


    "Aww!"


    "Ah woo! Aah woo!"


    For a time, all kinds of bitterness, poor fox cries one after another, the poor white fox beauties were all eager to see through, gnashing their teeth, a certain respected elder black fox who had guarded the demon fox clan for thousands of years suddenly became a public enemy of the whole people.


    ������������


    Mei Xue woke up amidst a series of resentful fox cries, and subconsciously performed the six reincarnation killing techniques to steal the energy of a certain elder with unfathomable cultivation. It can be said that he made up for all the consumption during the battle with Zheng Xuan.


    Not only that, the characteristics of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox made him remember this state with a deep sense of taste, and the unique charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox became more intense between breaths, which is exactly the six realms of reincarnation The Great Killing Technique, a secret technique inherited from the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, brought him magical power.


    However, his Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Slaughter is slightly different from the memory of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox. According to the orthodox inheritance of the Golden-haired and Jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, the Six-Paths of Reincarnation can only be performed on specific objects, so One must be very careful in selecting the target''s exclusive magical powers and secrets.


    But Meixue��s Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique can choose different targets at the same time. Last night, he first used the Six Paths of Reincarnation��s Great Killing Technique to confuse Su Da. The killing technique captured her.


    Perhaps it is because he is an unprecedented male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu family, and he has inherited the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox inherited from Tianhu. For Mei Xue, it does not exist.


    However, Mei Xue still doesn''t understand what this means. In fact, because last night he unconsciously exerted the power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique after being drunk by the Great Elder of the Black Fox, he only knew what happened last night. Left a very vague impression.


    In my impression, he seemed to have done a lot of shameful things with the two cute and cute foxes at the same time.


    The two demon foxes were put in various poses by him, and they wanted to conquer and enjoy them in different ways. Sometimes the two delicate bodies were stacked together, and sometimes they were separated and hugged by him left and right. Even after waking up, Mei Xue couldn''t forget it.


    However, it really is all a dream, right? Mei Xue looked at herself, who was neatly dressed, and at the first black fox elder who was lazily sitting on the white jade bench, shaking his little feet and eating grapes.


    In the dream, he did many, many things to the number one black fox elder with unfathomable cultivation, which made him blush in retrospect. He was so manipulated by him, not to mention that there was another bride of his in the dream��Su Da and Elder Black Fox who were being manipulated by him in this way.


    After reconfirming that she was on the top of the black tower, and that the avatar coordinates set up in the yard had no trace of being used again, Mei Xue had to admit that she seemed to have another erotic dream.


    The fiery tender body and the lingering lingering death were all just an illusion after he was too excited at the wedding night in the bridal chamber and drank alcohol.


    Alas, the cultivation of mind is still not enough. How could such a powerful elder of the black fox let him succeed without any defense against him (Elder of the black fox: It is not because of the blood power of your little enemy...).


    "Little guy, it''s time to go to your bride''s side." Elder Heihu, who had been tossed by Mei Xue who was terribly energetic last night, smiled at Mei Xue with a characteristic expression after being nourished.


    If Mei Xue could observe more carefully, she might be able to easily discover the lingering spring feeling on the skin of the tall number one black fox elder, which was the proof that the whole body of the black fox elder was moisturized after rejoicing.


    However, Mei Xue, who is overwhelmingly inexperienced in matters of men and women, even she didn''t know how she lost it for the first time, obviously couldn''t see the hidden spring spirit of Elder Black Fox.


    With a sound of "Shua!", Mei Xue left behind a golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox clone as a beacon, and once again moved to the gathering place of the overseas demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain.


    Opening her eyes, Mei Xue has arrived at a new coordinate point. No matter how many times she uses the method of teleporting with the avatar as the coordinate point, Mei Xue feels novelty. This is a supernatural power involving the power of space.


    It was completely accidental that the Nine Nether Species "Septic Blood" who possessed this kind of division and transfer supernatural power was defeated by him. If it wasn''t for the fact that this Nine Nether Species had already been in a state of being torn apart, and chose the most unsuitable battlefield, Mei Xue''s body When "Sen Luo" in the movie wakes up, the battle will definitely not end so easily.


    If you allow Septic Blood to split into millions of clones, plus this ability to move freely among the clones, unless Mei Xue can destroy the mountains of a million miles in one blow, Septic Blood doesn''t have any weakness at all. It is a protracted battle that can consume Mei Xue, who has a strong explosive power, but the battle time is limited.


    This also made Mei Xue feel the horror of the Nine Nether Species even more. Even the opponents bred from the incomplete Nine Nether Species wreckage are so terrifying. The unspeakable terror of


    Can those overseas alchemists really master this uncontrollable power? Wouldn''t it be too wishful thinking to turn the power of the Nine Serenities into something that can be driven by humans?


    Perhaps, what other trump cards are those alchemists holding? If it wasn''t like this, it would be really hard for Mei Xue to imagine how it would be possible for a human being to be able to control the power from the Nine Serenity Species.


    "Husband." Su Da''s figure quietly appeared behind Mei Xue, looking at Mei Xue who looked as cold as ever with a strange and slightly shy look.


    After the passionate night last night, she is no longer Su Da in the past.


    At least, she understood that this seemingly ruthless Elder Black Fox was actually not as cold as he looked, his body was very warm.


    "Ah...good morning..." Mei Xue couldn''t look directly at Su Da''s pretty face, because in the dream last night, he did many unspeakable things to the owner of this pretty face.


    If the dream was true, then he really enjoyed every part of the body of the white fox beauty in front of him, and he didn''t miss any part.


    Thinking about it now, that dream was a bit too real, he could even reveal any secrets about this beauty from the overseas fox clan.


    Cough, it''s just a dream, it''s just a dream!


    "Then... I''ll go to deal with family affairs." Su Da lowered her head lightly. For some reason, she felt at a loss when she saw Mei Xue''s appearance.


    This is not the overwhelm after sacrificing one''s own happiness, but another unexplainable emotion.


    What happened last night was too embarrassing for her for the first time. In a daze, she remembered that she was not even alone in receiving the favor of the other party, and she didn''t know when there was another person.


    That was a peerless beauty with a better figure than her, with more voluptuous breasts. She and that peerless beauty sometimes blossomed into two flowers, and sometimes joined hands and feet. In short, they did everything that should be done and should not be done.


    Now, her body has no secrets to the people in front of her. Almost every part has been fucked and kneaded. The **** feeling makes her feel uncomfortable. I can''t believe my body is so fragile.


    "Hmm." The guilty Mei Xue didn''t dare to look at Su Da''s face at this moment, and a strange atmosphere began to pervade between the two of them.


    Even the most intimate things have happened, but at this moment Su Da feels as if she has fallen into a sweet first love.


    The more she stayed by Mei Xue''s side, that strange feeling made her more flustered, and finally she ran away like a shy little rabbit.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to make up her mind more and more. She must give up her identity as the black fox elder as soon as possible.


    "It seems that you are doing well, you are already a groom, Zheng Xuan." A familiar deep voice sounded from behind Mei Xue, and a lot of stains began to emerge.

 Chapter 617

    Why exactly? This is nothing like me! After Su Da escaped from Zheng Xuan''s courtyard, she quickly regained her composure and began to reflect on her poor performance from yesterday to now.


    It''s okay if you don''t think about it, the more you think about what you have done, the redder Su Da''s face will be. What happened last night almost completely subverted her outlook on life and the world.


    It turned out that the person she married was not cold at all.


    Just when Su Da was shaken by the person she married, a large group of demon foxes raising flags in protest appeared in front of her, and without exception, they were all beauties among beauties.


    "Great Elder, please, at least let him go for a walk!"


    "Grand Elder, seriously protest, we want freedom, we want to pursue the power of love, hand over my family''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    "Grand Elder, you are guarding yourself. Rabbits don''t eat the grass beside the nest, let us eat too!"


    "What''s the matter?" Su Da looked at these white fox beauties in surprise, most of them were from the Qingqiu Mountain clan she didn''t know, but there were also dozens of people from the Overseas Legion. What happened to them? Stimulate?


    "Su Da, happy wedding, don''t you know that last night, the elder black fox was so inhuman!" Dozens of beauties from white foxes from the overseas fox army gathered around Su Da, and began to pour out their bitterness.


    "What, is there really a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face?"


    "Last night he was with the Great Elder Black Fox..." Su Da was dumbfounded when she learned the truth, because the news was so explosive.


    Although she knew that there seemed to be a new golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox family as soon as she got off Fushan, she had never really seen the mysterious male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, nor had she experienced the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The breath of the tail fox, so that he has been in a state of doubt.


    But now she has to believe it, because only the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can influence the overseas demon fox army, which has always been strong-willed, to this point.


    The seductive aura that even her subordinates cannot resist can only come from the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. At this point, no demon fox is immune.


    "Didn''t you feel it last night, it was driving me crazy."


    "Yeah, you can''t sleep here. Great Elder, you can enjoy it, and let us smell it on purpose. It''s just too miserable."


    Whether it is the white foxes from the Overseas Demon Fox Legion or the white foxes from Qingqiu Mountain, they are surprisingly consistent in this respect, and the relationship that was originally a bit jerky has quickly become closer because of this common human tragedy.


    Soon, taking advantage of this opportunity, the beauties of white foxes from the overseas clan and the beauties of white foxes from Qingqiu Mountain naturally became one.


    The only price is that a certain respected elder of the black fox has lost his integrity in the eyes of all the white foxes...


    "Yawn!" The No. 1 Black Fox Elder, who soaked in the hot springs in the Black Tower and White Jade Palace, washed away the traces of last night''s passion, knew without looking that it was the little white fox girls outside who had been listening to the corner of the bed all night cursing him.


    But it really wasn''t her fault, who knew that the breath of that little enemy couldn''t even seal the Black Tower. Her life-depleted body must be nourished by the little guy to fully recover, otherwise she would be really embarrassed to keep getting drunk with the little guy and doing such and such things.


    Just wait, there will be spring, and there will be a handsome, beautiful and gentle Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Of course, after she fully recovers, she will protect the little guy before that, by the way, rub, touch, hug, kiss, and then find a chance to do something hot and sweet...


    Mei Xue''s back suddenly felt cold, and she always felt that someone was watching, and it seemed that there was more than one person.


    "How about it, the beauty of the demon fox clan, and the number one beauty of the overseas demon fox clan, was last night a bliss in the world?" Zhang Jiao walked out from the torn gap, looking at "Zheng Xuan" in front of him with a half-smile .


    If it was the former Zheng Xuan, he would have been too lazy to say more, but from the moment Zheng Xuan broke through that line, he was considered qualified to be looked at by him.


    Not to mention, in Zhang Jiao''s eyes, Zheng Xuan after the breakthrough can be said to be completely reborn. If it weren''t for the imprint belonging to the Nine Nether Species, it would be impossible to change. He would have thought that this was not the original arrogant Zheng Xuan.


    The realm above the level of divine will should not be underestimated.


    Although it was not broken through in the normal way of the seas and mountains, there would be some sequelae to some extent, but once that line was crossed, all kinds of incredible powers would naturally appear.


    At least, now that he looks at Zheng Xuan, he can no longer see the depth of his strength. Even his superior Nine Nether Demon Seed "Black" is warning him that the current Zheng Xuan is very dangerous, enough to threaten his life.


    "It''s nothing." Mei Xue''s voice didn''t show much emotional fluctuation, he had completely entered Zheng Xuan''s role.


    The illusion of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not just a simple disguise, and the cunning of the fox is not just a talk. Once Mei Xue fully enters the state of Zheng Xuan, even the high-ranking nine-tailed demon "Black" behind Zhang Jiao will be able to see it. Can''t tell the truth.


    "Okay, women''s sex is inherently cumbersome."


    "We, alchemists, go against the sky. The so-called beauties will eventually wither and wither. Even the beauties of the demon fox clan will be nothing but passing clouds in the end."


    "Alchemists like you and me were born to reach the top of the Great Dao."


    Zhang Jiao was very satisfied with Zheng Xuan''s answer, because it was also his answer.


    So what about the peerless beauties of the Yaohu clan, and what about the disasters that overwhelmed mountains and rivers. Since he chose the alchemist''s path, and even dared to transplant monsters like Jiuyou species into his body, he was doomed to give up these cumbersome things.


    Alchemists were originally the most rebellious group of ascetics, monsters who wanted to pursue the power of the Dao by any means.


    Whether it is a human body or not is not important at all. It can be said that there are not many normal people among alchemists.


    A normal person would definitely not be able to do such a thing as transplanting the remains of the Nine Nether Species into his own body.


    It can be said that only now does Zhang Jiao feel that Zheng Xuan in front of him is a real alchemist, even if he cannot be compared with an inheritor of the Heavenly Book like him, he is still qualified to climb to the top of the Great Dao.


    "Now, it''s time for us to do something really big." The black shadow behind Zhang Jiao stretched out his claws, tearing apart the space gaps in the seas and mountains, which is the unique power of destruction of "black".


    No matter how many times she saw this scene, Mei Xue still tensed her back. He had only recently touched on the power represented by that black paw, but because of this, the more he understood this power, the more terrifying this paw would be.


    It can tear apart the world of seas and mountains anytime and anywhere, and open a gap within the smallest range to move. Perhaps the moving distance is not as unlimited as the sail jellyfish, but "tearing" itself represents an extremely terrifying phenomenon .


    Because what the claw tore was the "rules" and "order" of the mountains and seas. Even if only a small part was torn, it represented a terrifying power that completely surpassed the septic blood.


    That is the power of the "superior" Nine Serenities, and it''s just the tip of the iceberg.

 Chapter 618

    "Let''s go, go make the necessary preparations." Zhang Jiao took Mei Xue''s hand and stepped into the gap. Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, but did not let go of Zhang Jiao''s hand. in the gap.


    In a blur, Mei Xue saw a huge black monster and the endless terror in the monster''s body.


    It was a black world without any light, like an endless abyss spreading, giving people a sense of suffocating despair.


    But this scene only lasted for a moment, and the next second, Mei Xue and Zhang Jiao set foot on a land they had never seen before.


    This place is obviously not the world on the ground, but in a certain cave deep underground.


    The very center of the cave has been torn apart by a huge claw, forming an extremely strange stained area. In the stained area, a huge black shadow has emerged.


    Surrounding this stained area was a formation that Mei Xue had seen before.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, the spirit-locking formation formed by the power of the four directions, is specially used to seal the most vicious and evil things between the heaven and the earth.


    The last ominous creature sealed in this Four Saints Conferred Spirit Formation was none other than Princess Tianhuang, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor in the past.


    Now, Mei Xue also felt a similar aura back then from the Four Saints Spirit Formation.


    This means that in this bigger and deeper Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation than in the original ghost village secret realm, a monster more terrifying than Hanba is sealed.


    Judging from the size alone, it is at least about a hundred meters. What emerged in the stained area was only a part of the monster''s body, and its true face was still hidden in the depths of the earth.


    "Very good, everyone is here now." Zhang Jiao looked at the Four Saints'' Spirit Formation which was still in a state of silence, and nodded in satisfaction.


    In the dark shadows, there were two other figures silently waiting for something.


    On the corners of their clothes, the mark belonging to the Nine Nether Demon Sect exudes a cold purple light.


    Five claws, six claws, which represent their respective ranks in the Jiuyou Sect. In the pyramid of the Jiuyou Sect with the Nine Claws as the supreme, they are the strongest elites in the middle, and they are also allowed under the rules of the seas and mountains. The strongest candidate for the shot.


    The seas and mountains do not allow powerhouses above the level of divine will to fight wantonly. This rule is not only valid for the major immortal sects and immortal warlocks, but also an unspoken rule for overseas alchemists.


    Even alchemists who are good at evil spells must avoid the bad consequences of wanton use of power above the level of divine will.


    After all, the wreckage of the dead Nine Nether Species is fine, and the Nine Nether Species in full posture will not listen to them so easily.


    The ghost crab summoned last time is already a dangerous product on the edge of the rules. If it attracts a truly uncontrollable terror in the Sea of ??Netherworld, then it will really be a waste of money.


    It''s a pity that the ghost crabs who secretly communicated with the Jiuyou sect were killed by Daxia Longji before they all descended on the seas and mountains.


    It can only be said that the ghost crab is really unlucky. It met the most unreasonable monster Long Ji in Zhuhai Qunshan, and almost ignored Zhuhai Qunshan''s rules of heaven and earth.


    The two five-clawed alchemists, and the two six-clawed alchemists in the breakthrough mission, these are the candidates sent by the Jiuyou Sect to Qingqiu Mountain to perform the "mission".


    "Zheng Xuan, you are the main force this time. You have just broken through to the Divine Will rank not long ago, and you are just using it to activate this formation. Let''s wake up this thing."


    "This guy has been sealed here since ancient times, and he will definitely go berserk after he wakes up."


    "When this guy and the group of demon foxes in Qingqiu Mountain are both injured, and enough lives have been swallowed up, we can take him away."


    Is this what the alchemists are plotting? Mei Xue looked at the still silent Four Saints Spirit Formation, and finally grasped the intentions of some alchemists.


    Obviously, this group of alchemists didn''t know when they discovered this ancient Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation, and knew what was sealed inside, so they came up with the idea of ??this big ominous thing.


    However, this fierce thing sealed in the four holy spirits is obviously not an existence that alchemists can manipulate at will, so the demon fox family in Qingqiu Mountain has become a sacrifice prepared by these alchemists for this terrible thing.


    Using the blood of the demon fox clan to consume the power of this fierce creature, and finally waiting for both sides to lose out, and the fisherman to gain, is this the good plan of the alchemists?


    That''s right, that''s the truth.


    However, it is a pity that your plan will go bankrupt here today.


    Coincidentally, it''s time for this "Zheng Xuan" identity to disappear. Now that he knows what the plan of the alchemists is, there is no need to pretend to be an elder black fox.


    "Now, let''s start." Zhang Jiao, who didn''t know that "Zheng Xuan" had seen through everything, stood in the east of the stained area, where Qinglong was.


    The other two alchemists went to the positions of White Tiger in the West and Xuanwu in the North, leaving Mei Xue the position of Suzaku in the South.


    Wait a minute, let''s see what is going on with this big ominous thing. Mei Xue stood quietly on the stone tablet of Suzaku. Through the chains on the stone tablet of Suzaku, she vaguely saw the outline of a huge monster in the stained area.


    It was a figure covered in dirty blood. It seemed that it had been sleeping in this land for tens of millions of years. Moss even grew on the wound. Just looking at the appearance, it would undoubtedly be regarded as a corpse. .


    However, Mei Xue, who was standing in Suzaku''s position, knew that this was not a corpse, because just a little bit of coercion emanating from the stained area made his nerves tense.


    what is this? What a terrifying aura, even... Mei Xue''s mind flashed an image of a nine-headed giant snake throwing up a monstrous sea of ??blood. It was one of the scariest creatures he had ever seen.


    The ruler of the most terrifying secret realm of Qinglong Academy, the Lord of Qingxu.


    Zhang Jiao took out his own Heavenly Book of Taiping Essentials. This Heavenly Book is not only as simple as turning beans into soldiers and summoning the Yellow Turban Army, but also a Heavenly Book that records countless strange things and many legends in the world.


    And in this heavenly book, there happened to be records related to this big ominous thing, which was why he had the confidence to wake up this big ominous thing.


    The origin of this monster is not small. It was in the era when there was no gap between the secret realm and the world of seas and mountains. The monster that came out of "Kunlun" was from the same era as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. heterogeneous.


    "Hiding in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep."


    "Your wings cover the sun and burn the sky."


    "Three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow."


    "Five poisons corrode the body, six eyes protect the body, and despise everything!"


    "Seven teeth break the army, the eight deadly crimes are the body, and the body of the nine grievances is forged."


    "Honored Jiuying!"

 Chapter 619

    Pure text online reading This site domain name mobile phone synchronous reading please visit


    After Zhang Jiao accurately stated the real name of the ancient evil being sealed in the earth according to the records in the heavenly book "Taiping Yaoshu", the other two alchemists stretched out their wrists together and cut their own arteries.


    A large amount of blood rich in powerful essence fell into the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation that sealed the ancient evil, and spread little by little.


    As the elites of the Nine Nether Sect, they are all alchemists who have the Nine Nether Demon Seed, and their blood contains enormous power, which is suitable for awakening this ancient monster that has been sleeping for an unknown number of years.


    Hidden in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep.


    Your wings shade the sun and burn the sky.


    The three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow.


    The five poisons erode the body, the six eyes protect the body, and despise all things!


    The seven teeth break the army, and the eight major crimes form the body, creating a body of nine seclusions.


    Honorable name - Jiuying!


    Mei Xue recalled the real name of this ancient monster several times. Although it was only Zhang Jiao''s one-sided words, the image of an extremely ferocious monster had already emerged in his mind.


    No, this summoning cannot be allowed to succeed!


    It''s time to get started! The handsome face hidden under the appearance of the elder black fox was full of coldness, and Mei Xue was really moved to kill.


    "Boom!" As if smelling the smell of fresh blood, the dilapidated body of the ancient ominous thing sealed in the Four Saints'' Spirit Formation trembled slightly.


    Countless small stones fell from the top of the cave, a large number of stalactites broke, and the evil spirit began to leak from the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation.


    "It''s your turn, Zheng Xuan." Zhang Jiao looked at Zheng Xuan who was in the direction of Suzaku, and the beginning of the Four Saints'' Spiritual Formation under his feet - the Azure Dragon position had shown signs of cracking.


    The entire underground grotto seemed to come alive at this moment, struggling and twisting, all because of the ancient fierce creature that was still in the seal��Jiu Ying.


    "Indeed, it''s time." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and instantly entered an extremely empty state.


    That is the state that echoes the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain, it is the proof that Meixue is loved by Qingqiu Mountain, and it is the exclusive privilege of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Qingqiu Mountain.


    The state of harmony between man and nature, reappears!


    Without the slightest hesitation, Mei Xue drew her sword while taking the initiative to step into the state of harmony between man and nature and gaining the power of the divine will.


    The name of the sword��Jiuyou Shenlei Sword, the supreme divine weapon that cannot be used unless it is of the Divine Will rank!


    "Shua!" The two black avatars that had been hidden by Mei Xue turned into two black mosquito-shaped shadows respectively, locking the alchemists in the two positions of the Western White Tiger and the Northern Xuanwu.


    In an instant, thirteen burning blood swords erupted at the same time, piercing through the two alchemists who were focusing all their attention on the Four Saints'' Spirit Formation.


    "Zheng Xuan, you!" The five-claw alchemist began to transform instantly. It was an unknown zerg image, which came from a certain lower-level Nine Nether Species demon species. The huge sickle legs and hideous carapace represented this Nine Nether Species. The direction of evolution, that is the type of crazy stealth hunting.


    "Looking for death!" The original Zheng Xuan was a six-clawed alchemist who took over the trial mission and came to this sea area. The body of another person split into two at once, and there were countless black silk threads connecting the two bodies. Gives a creepy feeling.


    The posture of the lower Nine Nether species "Sword and Scythe" and the middle Nine Nether species "Double Luo" appeared!


    However, in Mei Xue''s eyes, the power of these two Nine Serenity species is full of flaws, not only far inferior to Zhang Jiao''s "black", even the "septic blood" of Zheng Xuan who was defeated by him not long ago seems to be far inferior.


    Of course, this is not to say that the power of the Nine Nether Seeds is too weak, but that the two alchemists who are the carriers of the Nine Nether Seeds have too many flaws.


    Their own cultivation bases were almost entirely raised by the power of the wreckage of the Nine Nether Seeds. The aura of the Nine Nether Seeds seemed to have completely corroded their bodies and minds, so that in Mei Xue''s eyes, these two alchemists didn''t seem to be at all. Humanoid.


    Their power relies too much on the demon seeds of the Nine Nether Species, and the best result, I am afraid, is to be completely swallowed up by the remains of the Nine Nether Species in their bodies just like "Zheng Xuan".


    Of the thirteen shots of the Burning Blood Sword, seven of them were dodged by these two at the last moment, but there were still five hits, four of which pierced through the five-clawed alchemist who was lodged by the sickle, and only one hit A six-clawed alchemist who was boarded by "Shuangluo".


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The five-claw alchemist who had never seen the great supernatural power of attacking and killing from Qingxu ruler''s bloodline immediately tasted what it means to live rather than die.


    His three-meter-sized zerg body couldn''t stop the penetration of the blood-burning sword. A large amount of blood evaporated and ignited in the gaps between the joints, abdomen, and head, and his entire body convulsed because of this crazy curse. stand up.


    But the other six-clawed alchemist who split into twins was not affected too much. The Burning Blood Sword shot into his body disappeared without a trace like a bull into the sea.


    "The first one!" Mei Xue calmly analyzed who was the weak one between the two.


    It seems that the class among alchemists is really clear at a glance. The level of six claws is obviously higher than that of five claws. Even if it is achieved with the help of the power of the Nine Nether Demon Seeds, it is a genuine divine will level.


    The bluish-white thunder light flashed across the cave, Mei Xue locked onto the twitching five-clawed alchemist, and flashed mercilessly.


    The "scythe" hit by the Burning Blood Sword struggled to display its innate supernatural powers, instantly creating a hell of countless blades around it.


    Each blade has the power to tear apart the body of a strong person of the Divine Will rank. This supernatural power to strangle all things is just the unique talent of the "scythe" of the Nine Nethers. When the sickle in its heyday uses this trick, it is enough to cover the world with a radius of thousands of miles. In an instant, millions of troops were wiped out.


    Unfortunately, it was too late, the body of the alchemist lodged by the "scythe" could not contain the true power of the "scythe".


    Five claws is already his limit, even if he burns his life potential at the last moment and unleashes the strength of six claws, in front of Mei Xue who took out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, it is just a futile struggle to the death.


    The sword mark with thunder light was just one blow, and the wreckage of the "scythe" was completely disintegrated. In the splash of blood, the five-clawed alchemist who had stepped into the forest of the strong in the seas and mountains even screamed. Even if she couldn''t send it out, she was beheaded by Mei Xue.


    This beheading failed to allow Mei Xue to absorb the special power belonging to the Nine Nether Species, because this lower Nine Nether Species "Scythe" hadn''t even completed the most basic awakening, and was not eligible to be absorbed at all.


    "Are you going to betray, Zheng Xuan?" Another six-clawed alchemist, a middle-aged man who split into twins, flickered black mist from his fingertips, looking at Mei Xue with killing intent on his face.


    "There are two more." Mei Xue stepped on the wreckage of the scythe, raising the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword again.


    "Boom!" A bluish-white thunder erupted underground for the second time, and Mei Xue, who had locked onto her opponent using her avatar as a coordinate, turned into a stream of light that could hardly be caught by the naked eye, and launched a strong attack on another six-claw alchemist.


    "Okay, let me see how confident you are to challenge me, Donglin, who ranks higher than you in the rank of demons." Unlike the half-toned sickle, the six-clawed alchemist named Donglin is the same A alchemist who is of the same generation as Zheng Xuan and even stronger.


    His Nine Nether Demon Seed ranks far above Zheng Xuan''s "Blood Blood" in the ranking of combat power in the Nine Nether Sect.


    This point can be seen from the nine secluded postures that he presents. Compared with the mosquito-shaped septic blood, the posture of the incarnation of the twins naturally has a higher-level prototype.


    A huge black mist gathered at Donglin''s fingertips, and then turned into a large number of black diamond-shaped spikes, shooting at Mei Xue who was killing him with overwhelming momentum.


    Countless thunderbolts erupted in an instant, and Mei Xue swung a sword that could shatter a mountain peak, hitting thousands of black rhomboids.


    Two powerful forces erupted in the narrow space, countless huge stalactites broke instantly, and the entire cave was half collapsed by this terrible impact.


    "Lingyin, come from all directions!" Donglin, who had fought with Meixue once, pressed his forehead with his fingertips, and instantly four black diamond pillars fell, guarding his surroundings respectively.


    He casually held one of the rhombic pillars with his two right hands, and looked coldly at the dusty ruins.


    Careless, Mei Xue stepped on Taichu''s body and suspended in the air about three meters above the ground, looking at the six-clawed alchemist Donglin holding two huge rhombic pillars with an incomparably solemn expression.


    Sure enough, any powerhouse of the divine will can be underestimated.


    Although the Nine Nether Powers in the body of this alchemist from overseas felt incompatible with him, it was far from Zhang Jiao''s perfect sense of fusion, and even inferior to Zheng Xuan who was finally swallowed by the Nine Nether Powers.


    However, he is still very strong. Even though his body has been eroded by the power of the Nine Serenity Species and is gradually evolving in an extremely bad direction, he is different from Zheng Xuan.


    The sense of deficiency in his body does not seem to be due to being devoured by the Nine Nether Species, but a phenomenon deliberately created by himself.


    He is trying to coexist with the Nine Serenities, and has already found some clues.


    Unlike the five-clawed alchemist who suddenly revealed his original shape at the critical moment of life and death, and was finally swallowed by the "scythe" of his own Nine Nether Species wreckage, this six-clawed alchemist named "Donglin" is the real complete divine will order.


    The best proof is that these black rhombic pillars are not entirely from the magical power of the Nine Nether Species. The many ancient runes inscribed on them are the crystallization of human civilization and the totem marks from the ancient times.


    This alchemist is much stronger than Zheng Xuan, this is the answer Mei Xue got after observing.


    "Zheng Xuan, you ruined my big business!" Dong Lin, who had finished arming, had a tyrannical expression on his face. These rhombic pillars that condensed the power of the ancients were his trump cards, and he would never use them unless it was a last resort.


    This is related to whether he can really finally merge with the "Shuangluo" of the Nine Nether Demon Seeds in his body, and it is a crucial medium.


    He is not Zhang Jiao''s kind of talent, who was actually directly selected by the upper Nine Nether Seed "Black". He does not have extraordinary talent, but he has to pay for it if he wants to obtain the real Nine Nether Seed power. at all costs.


    In order to cast these four rhombic pillars, he exhausted all he had, and even the candidates for allegiance for the next few hundred years were selected in advance, and only then did he have these four rhomboid pillars, which are called magic weapons.


    This is his strongest weapon and the most important medium, a magic weapon that must not be used until the critical moment of life and death.


    However, there is no need, because the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand brought him a fatal premonition of death.


    He was even sure that if he didn''t take out the four treasures at the bottom of the box, he would definitely follow in the footsteps of his colleagues just now and die without a place to die.


    Mei Xue didn''t have time to talk nonsense with her opponent, because it seemed that the Four Saints'' Spirit Formation under the ground had been stimulated by something, and suddenly entered a state of ready to move.


    How can I unblock you! Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and took a step from the beginning.


    what is this! Facing Mei Xue, Dong Lin''s whole body turned cold, and Mei Xue seemed to see his own doom in Mei Xue''s indifferent eyes.


    Impossible, this is impossible, he is a strong man who has entered the Divine Will rank by virtue of his own strength, he is a strong man who aims to integrate his own power of the Nine Nether Seeds, and finally set foot on the realm of the Supreme Dao.


    For this step, he paid a heavy price and signed many humiliating treaties, and only then did he climb up from the Jiuyou Sect to his current position.


    Now, he is only one film away from his last step, and unsealing this ancient evil is the key task assigned to him by the sect.


    As long as this task is completed, he will be able to engrave another ring of inscriptions on his rhombic pillar, and he will be more confident in hitting the final level.


    He will not fall here, at the hands of a traitor to this sect!


    Why, Zheng Xuan, who was still under him, could have that kind of magic weapon!


    Didn''t he go the wrong way a long time ago, a defeated dog who is doomed to fail!


    Six, five, four... Mei Xue''s footsteps were incomparably light, and her every move was fused with the power of heaven and earth.


    This is the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and this is the unrestrained posture evolved from the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    The Big Dipper descends, and the Seven Stars fall! Every time Mei Xue took a step, the pressure on Dong Lin was even greater, which was a question that puzzled him.


    Zheng Xuan, when did he have such a terrifying swordsmanship?


    With such terrifying talent and cultivation in swordsmanship, how could he get to the point of being swallowed by his own Nine Nether Demon Seed?


    It was only a few days since I disappeared, what happened to Zheng Xuan! If it hadn''t been confirmed that the Nine Serenities'' aura on the other party was indeed "septic blood", Dong Lin couldn''t believe that this was the Zheng Xuan he knew.


    Three, two... Like the countdown to death, Mei Xue''s eyes became incomparably distant, and faint starlight emerged from the depths of her pupils.


    "I don''t believe it!" Dong Lin erupted, and for the first time, he held the four rhombus pillars at the same time, calling frantically to the Nine Nether Species "Double Luo" in his body.


    Give me strength, give me stronger, more strength!


    At the juncture of life and death, the Nine Nether Demon Seed "Shuangluo", which has always had a low synchronization fluctuation with Donglin, has rarely entered an active state.


    Two identical black eyes opened on Dong Lin''s forehead, staring at Mei Xue who was about to take the last step.


    "Septic blood?"


    "Not it."


    With just one glance, the Jiuyou species of "Shuangluo" who woke up from Donglin''s body denied Mei Xue''s identity.


    It is impossible for Septic Blood to master the power of this domain. The original power entwined around Mei Xue''s body at this moment is far stronger and more mysterious than Septic Blood''s original power.


    That is the aura that "superior" should have, and it is the power from something eternal, as if it has passed through the river of time for thousands of years, and descended gracefully under this world.


    Septic blood, the Nine Nethers who like to devour blood and are good at group warfare are not qualified to have this level of power.


    If it had such wisdom and original power, it would have already become a "superior".


    "Let me use your body."


    "Don''t think otherwise."


    This was the first time that Dong Lin heard the voice of the Nine Nether Species in his body, and felt the power from the indescribable terror.


    Strong, far stronger than he imagined, stronger than he imagined!


    "We are too close."


    "So, in order to strike a balance, sacrifices have to be made."


    Two black magic eyes covered Dong Lin''s face, and then a large number of black silk threads wrapped around the rhomboid pillar in Dong Lin''s hand, instantly gaining control of these four magic weapons.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who had stepped into the seventh step, felt that there was something different about her opponent.


    At the moment when black eyes covered his face, he felt his opponent suddenly changed.


    Replacing the original alchemist, the Nine Nether species "Double Luo" who woke up briefly held a rhomboid pillar with each of its four hands, and then formed a strange square shape.


    Countless black silk threads spread out from the four rhombic pillars, and a bottomless net was arranged between the four pillars.


    That net seemed to lead into an endless black abyss, the more you stared at it, the more your mind was attracted to it.


    Then, thousands of stars fell, it was Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The starlight and sword light from the Big Dipper intertwined together, and with the unique support of the nine-tailed fox with plum snow, golden hair and jade face, it burst out with enough power to shatter mountains.


    The ground cracked, the entire cave collapsed completely, and the Four Saints Sealing Array on the ground was buried together. The clear sky reappeared, and the soft sunlight fell, illuminating Mei Xue''s face.


    At a distance of about 200 meters in front of Mei Xue, four broken rhombic pillars were inserted obliquely on the ground, and two black figures stood in the center of the rhomboid pillars, looking at Mei Xue on the opposite side with incredible eyes. .


    "Who are you?"


    "Who are you?"


    The identical figure was connected with an inseparable body, and Mei Xue felt that the black shadow on the opposite side could not be seen through at all.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Crisp applause sounded in the air, Mei Xue raised her head, and saw the familiar figure with a happy smile.


    "Wonderful, really wonderful."


    "I really didn''t expect that there would be such a sideshow before the big show begins."


    Zhang Jiao looked at the two people on the ground contentedly. The huge black claws on his back drew a mysterious trajectory. Countless stains began to gather and change rapidly, and finally formed a huge and incomparable crack.


    In the gap of the crack, a certain huge figure slowly opened its eyes.

 Chapter 620

    Mei Xue knew what that colossal monster was still in the crack, it was something that could never be unsealed, it was a murderous creature sealed under the Qingqiu Mountain by the power of all seas and mountains. [


    Don''t you need four people to unblock them together? Looking at the lofty Zhang Jiao, Mei Xue had an ominous premonition.


    "Zheng Xuan, you must die!" Dong Lin, who regained part of his consciousness, spurted blood all over his body, staining the rhomboid pillar tightly held by four hands.


    "Zheng Xuan, is it another name, my local general? Donglin, both of you are excellent..." Sitting firmly on the huge black claw, Zhang Jiao''s figure began to slowly disappear into countless stains.


    From the moment Mei Xue drew out her sword, Zhang Jiao could tell that this "Zheng Xuan" was probably not the six-clawed alchemist he knew.


    But, it''s okay, it doesn''t matter at all.


    The starlight that fell from the sky had already told him who this "Zheng Xuan" was, and that was the most painful failure in his life.


    He had no intention of stopping the fight, and seemed even happy to see it happen.


    "Among you, there is only one who can survive." When Zhang Jiao''s figure completely disappeared into the stain, what was left behind was the words that made Dong Lin almost crazy.


    "Why, I must be the one who survived!" The bones of the whole body began to deform and twist unnaturally, and the once proud six-clawed alchemist has now fallen into a state of rampage.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand instantly changed its posture, and a thunder light pierced through the sky blasted down, and blasted solidly in the continuously spreading stained area.


    Hundreds of millions of thunder lights exploded, and the entire smudged area was smashed to pieces by the lightning whip of the Nine Nether God, and the air was filled with the smell of burning, but Mei Xue frowned.


    Because this blow did not hit the target that should have been hit, the seemingly wiped-out stained area was just an appearance, and the truly invisible "crack" was still slowly spreading.


    Just as Mei Xue imagined, soon more stains appeared and began to spread, and the black shadow of a certain behemoth that had disappeared once reappeared.


    "The time has not yet come, and it is not time for us to fight." Zhang Jiao''s voice echoed unhurriedly on the other side of the stained area.


    After being nearly knocked out of his wits by Mei Xue''s blow last time, he had obviously absorbed enough lessons and would never fight Mei Xue head-on again.


    The Zhoutian Star Map is a very special one among the many heavenly books in the seas and mountains, because there is no starry sky in the seas and mountains, so it is almost as difficult to comprehend the power of this heavenly book.


    However, once one understands it, even a part of it is enough to shock the world. The Big Dipper Sword Lord who once ruled the world is the best example.


    And what he comprehended was just a shadow of the "Big Dipper" in the Zhoutian star map.


    "Your opponent is me, Zheng Xuan."


    After sensing the power of the nine secluded species surging in his body once, Donglin''s face almost covered by black eyes showed a sinister smile, the broken diamond pillars in his four hands trembled, countless black fragments fell, and four new diamond pillars Reborn.


    After removing the damaged parts, the four rhombic pillars became sharper, and the totem characters in them slowly rotated, and a large amount of black mist sprayed out, covering Donglin''s two bodies with the mist up.


    Now that it has been discovered, let them all be wiped out! Mei Xue coldly held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and merged with the power of heaven and earth in the entire Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Boom!" In the originally cloudless sky, countless black clouds surged from all directions. It was as if there was an invisible hand in the sky, pulling these dark clouds from thousands of miles away for Mei Xue.


    The wind picked up, carrying the fishy smell of sea water.


    The rain fell, with a coldness that did not belong to summer.


    Then, the thunder light fell and directly landed on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    In the world of seas and mountains, Mei Xue finally truly displayed the power of the supreme divine weapon, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "How... how is it possible..." Facing such a huge power of heaven and earth, Donglin almost wanted to shout "You are cheating".


    "This... is really amazing..." Even Zhang Jiao, who was hidden in the stained area, had to exclaim in admiration. This kind of sword in hand, the power of changing the situation is no different from the gods in the mortal country.


    The level of divine will is exactly the description of this realm.


    But there is also a difference between the Divine Will level and the Divine Will level, and it is possible to be able to call the wind and rain, summon the power of thunder and lightning like Mei Xue at this moment without any immortal skills.


    Not to mention the general Shenyi rank, even in the realm above the Shenyi rank, very few people can reach this level.


    People are different from each other.


    "I don''t believe it!" Even after witnessing the scene of the changing color of the world, Dong Lin still refused to believe that this was the power possessed by the Zheng Xuan who was still under him.


    What a joke, even if the Nine Serenities are fused, it is only a mere low-ranking demon. Even if the 100% fusion is completed, how can such power be obtained.


    This kind of power, such a gesture can cause changes in the world, and the realm of the power of thunder, how can it be possessed by a six-claw alchemist.


    That has vaguely surpassed the level of divine will and reached a higher realm.


    Just like Zheng Xuan, how could it be possible to have such supernatural power, just like the legendary supernatural powers, who can peep into the essence of the power of heaven and earth at the level of divine will.


    "Hahahaha, okay, that''s right."


    "Let''s fight to the death! My Lord General, Donglin!"


    "Your time is running out!"


    "Bang!" A heartbeat sounded suddenly in the stained area, causing the Qi and blood in Dong Lin''s and Mei Xue''s bodies to stagnate.


    Afterwards, Zhang Jiao shouted frantically.


    "Hiding in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep."


    Mei Xue couldn''t see the slightest emotional fluctuation in her eyes, and he was in the realm of Shenyi level, and he was feeling the power of the law of heaven and earth from Qingqiu Mountain.


    For Mei Xue, who has a golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox, Qingqiu Mountain will always open her arms. Mei Xue can even see the direction of every vein in this land, and every grain of dust in the air.


    At this moment, the land of Qingqiu Mountain is angry and is showing strong hostility to the foreign invaders.


    The sky, the earth, and the sea have all become his strength, giving him unlimited support.


    The biggest enemy is the stain and crack that is eroding Qingqiu Mountain, and the other is the weird twin shadow.


    Drive them out, this is the voice that Mei Xue heard from her blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the order to kill from Qingqiu Mountain.


    These outsiders are not welcome here.

 Chapter 621

    For the demon fox family, for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, infinite love!


    All enemies who threaten the demon fox clan, especially the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, will be exterminated with death. This is the will of Qingqiu Mountain, a rule that completely favors one side without reason. http:///


    And Mei Xue is the biggest beneficiary of this rule.


    Because the blood of Qingqiu Mountain''s most beloved dream flows in his body, he is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is loved by this world.


    In the world of Qingqiu Mountain, which had completely become Mei Xue''s home field, the wriggling stained area seemed so incongruous with the disgusting mud-like twin shadows.


    "Your wings cover the sun and burn the sky." Zhang Jiao''s voice continued to reverberate between the heavens and the earth, and with each sentence, the threat that Mei Xue felt grew stronger.


    In the dark, he seemed to see the sound of the four chains starting to collapse and break.


    It was the shackles that sealed the ancient evils, the chains that connected the forces of the seas and mountains, the seals of heaven and earth named after Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    As long as these four chains are still connected with the power of the four seas and mountains, the ancient ominous creatures bound within them will never wake up.


    However, some kind of external force is distorting and devouring these chains. It is the power from the "superior" that is known as the indescribable terror of the mountains and seas, and it is also located at the top of the pyramid.


    This plan did not need the help of others from the very beginning, because there was only one person who was qualified to wake up the sleeping ancient monster "Nine Babies".


    The inheritor of the "Taiping essentials" in the heavenly book is Zhang Jiao, the "black" host of the Jiuyou species!


    All other alchemists are just dispensable characters in this plan.


    "Zheng Xuan!" Surrounded by countless black mist, Dong Lin''s body became more and more unhuman, and a large number of black bone spurs grew out of his body, making him look hideous like a hedgehog.


    However, before he could make a move, countless blood spurted out from his body and seven orifices, and then turned into a large amount of black mist, continuously assimilating his body.


    It was hopeless, Mei Xue could see this, and Dong Lin himself had also noticed it.


    He does not have the qualifications to truly integrate the Nine Serenities.


    Although relying on the method of the alchemist to partially control the power of the Nine Serenities in his body, compared with Zheng Xuan, it is only a difference of fifty steps and a hundred steps.


    If you have time to adapt step by step, get used to the power of the Nine Nether Species, and take a long time to integrate and assimilate the pollution treatment of the remains of the Nine Nether Species in your body, there may still be a slight chance to make it to the end.


    However, Mei Xue''s blow had already broken the balance of his body, making him lose the last chance to set foot on the road.


    If it is said that Zheng Xuan took the wrong path from the very beginning and was doomed to be a tragedy of being swallowed by the septic blood of the Nine Nethers, then Donglin once stepped on the right path with half of his foot, but his leg was cut off by Mei Xue''s sword tragedy.


    This, how can Dong Lin not hate, not crazy.


    In his whole life, how much he had paid to get here, how many people he had killed, how many people he had bowed to, and how many frenzied contracts he had signed, to get this chance to lead to the avenue.


    Now, everything is over.


    Even though he was still holding the black rhombic pillar that could suppress the pollution power of the Nine Nethers, the indescribable power pervading from his body told Dong Lin what was going to happen next.


    Since then, there has been no such person as "Donglin" in this world.


    Even if he survived, there were still some human traces left, it was just the leftovers of the Nine Nether Species that devoured his body.


    The more likely ending is that even these residues will not be left, and all traces of him will disappear from the seas and mountains.


    This is the cruel truth that the alchemist who boards the remains of the Nine Nether Seeds and grows rapidly with the power of "demon seeds" must face.


    It is a miracle that ten of the 100 magic alchemists implanted with the remains of the nine secluded species can survive, and among these ten people, nine out of ten will be unable to control themselves when they are growing up. The demon seeds in the body were devoured before reaching the level of divine will.


    The devoured alchemist will turn into a new demon species, which will be inherited by the later alchemists, and the tragedy repeats itself again and again.


    Until a certain astonishingly talented alchemist appeared, who completely inherited the power of the demon-seeds cultivated from generation to generation, truly surpassed the will of the Nine Nether Demon-Seeds, and stepped into the legendary realm, the cultivation of this Demon-Seed Success is truly complete.


    Like Zhang Jiao, he was chosen by the superior Nine Nether Demon Seed from the very beginning, and voluntarily merged, which can be called an unprecedented miracle in the history of Nine Nether Sect.


    Most of the methods that are regarded as peerless geniuses in the eyes of others eventually become the nourishment for cultivating demon seeds.


    In this regard, the Nine Nether Sect has not concealed it at all.


    Because, to obtain the power of the Nine Serenities, one has to pay such a heavy price.


    However, even so, there are still countless alchemists who have joined the Nine Nether Sect one after another, and have become the hosts of the remains of the Nine Nether Species at all costs.


    The power of the nine secluded species is so insane, as long as it is an alchemist who has experienced the true power of the nine secluded species, no one can refuse this temptation.


    Almost everyone unconsciously chooses not to see the outcome of the failed alchemists who host the Nine Serenities. All alchemists who are confident in their talents feel that they can be the ones who survive to the end.


    They want to hold the most terrifying power of the seas and mountains in their palms, just like the alchemists of the Nine Nether Sect who have really obtained the power of the Nine Nethers.


    This is the case for Zheng Xuan, and the same is true for Donglin. All the alchemists who voluntarily boarded the demon seeds condensed by the remains of the Nine Nether Seeds had this idea in mind to obtain the power of the Nine Nether Seeds at all costs.


    It wasn''t until they were swallowed by the power of the Nine Serenity Species that they realized how arrogant and overconfident they were.


    At this moment, Dong Lin understood why countless seniors who obtained the Nine Nether Demon Seeds ended up with no bones left and disappeared from this world completely.


    How could this be a power that the human body could control!


    The darkness, the bottomless darkness was bit by bit polluting his body and devouring his soul.


    Brutal, but unstoppable! There is no way to stop this endless cold force. His memory, his body, and everything about him are heading towards an inevitable end.


    The only hope in his hand was cast by alchemists in the past to control and suppress the Nine Nethers'' pollution power. The Lingzhu has lost its original appearance, and has been polluted and assimilated by the Nine Nethers'' power constantly emerging from his body. .


    In the end, these four diamond pillars at the level of magic weapons were completely eroded by the power of the Nine Serenities and became part of his body.


    And he also completely lost his human form, his flesh and bones turned into a cloud of black mist, suspended like a thorn ball.


    "Crack!" Seemingly still not used to controlling this useless body, the Jiuyou species crawled out of Donglin''s body and slightly miniaturized himself.


    The Nine Nether Seeds that appeared in front of Mei Xue were a pair of closely connected diamond pillars, which looked a bit like Donglin''s magic weapon, but there were a pair of cold black eyes in the center.


    "Finally, it''s back again."


    "A long time, a long time."


    Mei Xue suspended in the air quietly, not because she didn''t want to stop it, but because she had no choice, because at this moment he was in a wonderful posture that was completely integrated with the power of heaven and earth, and he forgot everything around him for a short time.


    "Boom! Boom!" Dozens of thunderbolts struck Mei Xue''s head in a row, making the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand shine brightly.


    At this moment, the world is like an eternal night, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand is the most dazzling light in this world.


    "I understand." Mei Xue slowly opened his eyes, and countless electric lights flowed, adding a shadow of thunder in his eyes.


    In the next instant, the thunder beads in the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword lit up one after another, forming a mysterious trajectory in front of Mei Xue.


    It is a track formed by seven points connected in series, and it is the road of death that Mei Xue saw after merging the power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword after realizing the power of heaven and earth.


    "Crack!" Countless black fine particles began to fall from the body of "Shuang Luo" who had regained the posture of Jiuyou species, and then these black fine particles turned into sandstorms all over the sky, making the world lose its luster.


    But Mei Xue has already seen through all of this.


    He clearly saw how the Nine Nether Shuangluo disintegrated and then reassembled in the black sandstorm.


    He clearly saw that the black eyes in the center of the rhomboid pillar were the essence of the mysterious Nine Serenity Species, a monster with the power of terrifying magic eyes.


    Then, he drew his sword.


    This sword is the sword of starlight, the divine sword that inherits the ancient stars.


    This sword is between thunder and lightning, it is the sword of Jiuyou that destroys all things and destroys the world.


    In the huge stained area, Zhang Jiao continued to perform his mission, using the huge black claws to smash the incomparably tough chain of four spirits bit by bit.


    "Three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow."


    The chains of the Eastern Azure Dragon are shattered!


    "Five poisons corrode the body, six eyes protect the body, and despise everything!"


    The chains of the Western White Tiger are broken!


    The seven teeth break the army, and the eight major crimes form the body, creating a body of nine seclusions.


    Southern Suzaku''s chains, shatter!


    Honorable name - Jiuying!


    The chains of the northern Xuanwu shattered!


    When the last chain of the four spirits of heaven and earth was also torn by the black claws, the battle of life and death outside the stained area also decided the outcome.


    "Hiss!" The huge black eyes were firmly nailed to the ground by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, throwing a column of blood as high as 100 meters.


    Looking at the huge blood column, Zhang Jiao''s pale face suddenly became excited, because the sacrifice had already been chosen.


    "Come on, swallow this blood!"


    "Wake up, the son of God who possesses the power of Jiuyou and the seas and mountains at the same time��Jiuying!"

 Chapter 622

    When all the chains of the four spirits representing the power of the world and the four directions were broken, a pair of huge eyes opened in the stained area opened by Zhang Jiao.


    "Let''s go!" Before Zhang Jiao could take a closer look at the real body of the ancient evil thing that was close at hand, the black claws behind him grabbed his body and tore apart the seas and mountains with lightning speed. Gap, escaped from the unstable polluted space created by it.


    Because, what will happen next, even the "Hei" who is the upper Nine Nether Species can''t control it.


    "Boom!" The huge heartbeat shook the world. It was the proof of the awakening of the ominous creature from the ancient times. It was located in the same place as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, who were once known as the guardians of the seas and mountains. The ancient evil of the same era.


    No, it''s more than that!


    If it was only like this, it would not be sealed on the land of Qingqiu Mountain. The reason why it was sealed here in the remote ancient times was because it was polluted.


    It was not someone else who polluted it, but the indescribable horror that invaded from outside the sky��the Nine Nether Species, and it was a very high-rank Nine Nether Species. According to the records of the alchemists, it was an extremely strange and terrifying Nine Nether Species. secluded species.


    It was so powerful that even Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, who were the twelve earth immortals, were helpless. In the end, they had to use the four-spirit seal to seal the Nine Nether Species in Qingqiu Mountain. Force suppression.


    [1_��_reading] No one in the novel knows what kind of ability this Nine Nether Species possesses, so that it not only pollutes the Nine Infants who are an ancient ominous creature, but also requires holy beasts from all directions to seal it in Qingqiu Mountain together. There is too little information left over from the First World War.


    However, for overseas alchemists chasing the power of the Nine Nether Seeds, this monster named "Nine Infants" and the Nine Nether Seeds it fused with are exactly the ideal posture they are chasing - the seas and mountains and the Nine Nether Seeds. The perfect combination of ghost power.


    Therefore, in the eyes of the alchemists of the Nine Nether Sect, Jiuying is known as the God Son of the Nine Nether Sect and must be released.


    However, because the place where Jiuying was sealed is too secretive, before Zhang Jiao, the inheritor of the Heavenly Book, appeared, no matter how much the Jiuyou sect searched Qingqiu Mountain, they could not find any traces of the seal of the four spirits. There is no way to talk about this Son of God.


    But the appearance of "black" made everything possible.


    As a high-level Nine Nether species that possesses the original power of space, even among the Nine Nether species, it is extremely rare. "Hei" has a special perception of all space secrets. It is precisely because of the existence of "Hei" that Nine Nether The sect''s plan to liberate the son of God, Jiuying, was successful.


    The alchemists who came to Qingqiu Mountain with Zhang Jiao were originally the abandoned sons in the plan. Whether it was Zheng Xuan or Donglin, they were all boarders of the demon species that the upper echelons of the Jiuyou Sect thought was impossible to break through to the Divine Will.


    There is only one meaning for them to appear here, and that is to become the tonic of Jiuying, to be eaten by the Son of God who woke up from the long-term seal.


    This is the cruelty of the Nine Nether Sect. Only those who truly possess the power of the Nine Nether Seeds have the attitude to become the elite of the sect, and the rest are pawns that can be sacrificed at will.


    "Hiss!" In the blood that filled the sky, the wreckage of the middle class "Double Luo" defeated by Mei Xue turned into a blood mist that filled the sky, and was absorbed by an invisible force.


    Not only that, the remains of the previously dead Nine Nether species "Scythe" were also swallowed in, turning into nutrients for the behemoth that hadn''t fully emerged from the stained area.


    Countless black particles drifted out from the stained area, causing black snow to start falling between the sky and the earth.


    ��������


    "Cough...cough..."


    Qingqiu Mountain is the gathering place of the demon fox clan, on the top of the ancient black tower, the elder black fox guarding the demon fox clan lay dying on the ground.


    Her wrists, feet, and even her whole body were covered in blood, and the floor of the hall, which was originally as white as jade, was covered in blood-stained misery.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t replenished enough vitality not long ago, she would have already passed away by now.


    All of this came out because of Jiuying''s breaking the seal, because it was none other than the No. 1 Black Fox Elder who was not well-known in the seas and mountains but whose strength was unfathomable.


    "That seal...how could it be..." The culprit who caused this tragedy is the Jiuying who is now broken.


    The Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation that sealed Jiuying was hidden by the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain. It was a large formation that gathered the power of all seas, mountains and four directions. It should be a foolproof forbidden formation.


    Since Jiuying was sealed there, she has been responsible for guarding the Four Saints Conferring Spirit Formation with her own strength. It can be said that she is the eye of the formation.


    However, just now she suddenly completely lost contact with the Great Formation. This time is not long. However, when she reconnected to the Great Formation, the chains of the four spirits were all broken and the nine infants broke out. .


    Zhang Jiao, an alchemist from the Jiuyou Sect, completely bypassed all the forbidden methods of the Four Saints'' Spirit Formation, and untied the chains of the Four Spirits that restrained Jiuying from the inside.


    By the time the Black Fox Elder realized this, her opponent had already been replaced by that ancient monster with indescribable and terrifying power��Jiuying.


    The Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation, which was once cut off from the chain, is still in operation. If the Nine Infants in it have not yet awakened, as long as it takes some time, the Great Elder Black Fox with the support of the Black Tower will be able to restore the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation of.


    However, if there is no such thing as an if in this world, why did Zhang Jiao bring the other three alchemists to Qingqiu Mountain? Isn''t it for this purpose?


    Whether Mei Xue made a move or not, these three alchemists were meant to be sacrifices to Jiuying, to awaken that ancient and terrifying chess piece.


    "Danger... run away..." The elder black fox whose whole body was shattered by the backlash force of the shattered formation struggled to hug the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him, and issued the highest red warning to Mei Xue.


    The power of that nine baby is not something he can resist!


    ��������


    At this point, Mei Xue realized that, unlike the ghost crab that came suddenly and was suppressed by the power of the sea, mountains and heaven, the monster that hadn''t walked out of the stained area was fundamentally different.


    It has the blood aura of both the Nine Serenities and the Seas and Mountains on its body.


    This point is very similar to himself, because Mei Xue is also like this.


    He is not only a magician recognized by the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, but also a species of the Nine Nethers that hides infinite possibilities��Sen Luo, a son of God beloved by the wing of mercury at the apex of the Nine Nethers.


    However, in terms of "quality", the two may be very close, and even Mei Xue has a higher potential, but in terms of the purest "quantity", the gap between the two sides is overwhelming.


    Obviously she hasn''t walked out of the tainted area covered with the power of the Nine Nether Seeds, but Mei Xue has already felt the difference in combat power between the two sides.


    That is not a gap that can be described by numbers, just like mountains and dust, sun and flames, even though they can be said to be the same in terms of "origin", quantitative changes can cause qualitative changes.


    At least, even if Mei Xue now has the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains, she doesn''t even have a one-ten-thousandth chance of winning in the face of the ancient monster that hasn''t come out of the stained area.


    No, it''s more than one in ten thousand. I''m afraid the winning rate is absolutely zero. This is not the opponent he should face at this stage.


    The Shenyi rank is just a joke in front of this ancient monster who has been sleeping in Qingqiu for an unknown number of years. Its power has completely surpassed the mountains of Qingqiu, reaching a level that Mei Xue can hardly understand.


    Human beings will instinctively feel fear when facing something bigger than themselves, and then adore it, because huge things naturally have "power".


    At this moment, what Mei Xue felt in that smeared area was exactly that kind of "power", mixed with the aura of the Nine Serenities and the blood power of the seas and mountains, the power that was expanding unscrupulously and spreading.


    In the face of this power, the ghost crab that descended on the Qinglong Mountains and caused countless deaths is as insignificant as a flying insect under a lamp, not worth mentioning at all.


    This power is enough to destroy the entire Qingqiu Mountain!


    This power is the field that only the highest level beings of the seas and mountains are qualified to set foot in!


    It''s not a broken version, nor is it transformed from wreckage. This is a complete, truly high-ranking Nine Nether species awakening and evolving after merging the power of the blood of the seas and mountains!


    This is what the Nine Nether Sect pursues, and it is hailed as the incarnation of the gods��the power that the Son of God should possess.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Then, Meixue saw the most spectacular and terrifying scene of the seas and mountains.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless bolts of lightning fell from the void, all bombarding the huge figure that had just awakened.


    ��������


    "Heavenly Tribulation is coming! This...could it be..." In the settlement of the demon fox clan, the visiting vice presidents of Qinglong College looked at the place where hundreds of millions of thunders descended in astonishment.


    "There''s nothing wrong with it, this is the legendary catastrophe..." Even if they were thousands of miles away, everyone could feel the horror of the thunder catastrophe that fell from the sky.


    The thunder did not come from the clouds, but from a higher sky, from the tribulation thunder blowing in the endless void storm.


    That wind is not a sea breeze, not a mountain breeze, but a strong wind that can blow away the soul and make people die.


    Such a scene represents the most ruthless law of the seas and mountains.


    That is the catastrophe that falls when a life beyond the limits of the laws of the seas, mountains, and heaven is about to be born. It is the repulsion produced by the power of the seas, mountains, and heaven when something that the heavens and the earth cannot tolerate appears.


    According to legend, if the power of the Heavenly Tribulation reaches its peak, it can even destroy everything in a radius of tens of thousands of miles. Of course, this kind of Heavenly Tribulation has only appeared twice in the history of the seas and mountains. It was when two immortals broke through the void The final catastrophe triggered by the time.


    Although the scale of this catastrophe cannot be compared with that of the Immortal Breaking the Boundary, it is definitely not something that can be triggered by power below the Divine Will level.


    The thunder punishment that fell from under the nine-day sky was far beyond the power of the Divine Will level. Once any Divine Will level came close to that Heavenly Tribulation, it would definitely turn into dust in an instant, and the real soul would be scattered.


    "What''s going on... It''s that guy''s smell..." In the crowd of Qinglong Academy, the little face with the yellow fairy talisman on his forehead was livid, as if recalling some bad memories.


    "There''s nothing wrong, sister, it''s her."


    "She has come back."


    "Nine infants!"


    ��������


    "Boom! Boom!" In the catastrophe, only Mei Xue could see what happened.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo oooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo''


    Yes, it was a wreck. Even using it to describe it as a wreck seemed a bit too complete. The whole body of the behemoth that walked out of the stained area had long been smashed into pieces.


    On those fragments, Mei Xue felt the power of the familiar eastern holy beast Qinglong, the flame traces of the southern holy beast Suzaku, the cutting line left by the strange western holy beast White Tiger, and the suppression rune of the northern holy beast Xuanwu.


    But even so, these fragments still fit together naturally, forming a nine-headed body.


    Each head has extremely sharp blood-colored horns, and these spikes stand proudly backwards, matching with the erect pupils, looking at the sky with a desolate aura.


    Even though there is not even a drop of blood left in his body, the aura of this colossal creature still has the power to suppress the world.


    This is the posture of the Nine-Headed Dragon, the Nine-Headed Dragon, which is similar to but completely different from the Qingxu Master Mei Xue has seen.


    However, on this wreck-like body, something is spreading. It is black particles multiplied by billions in an instant, representing the original power of indescribable terror.


    It is these particles as small as black snow that trigger the bombardment of countless catastrophes. Every catastrophe will destroy some of the black particles, but soon more black particles will split out.


    One turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight, the splitting speed of these black particles far surpassed the level that Heavenly Tribulation could destroy, when these black particles covered Jiuyou''s whole body, what Mei Xue felt was a creepy gaze.


    "Bang!" Before she even had time to see the attack, a big hole appeared in Mei Xue''s chest, revealing the sky behind her.


    Mei Xue, who had mastered the power of the Divine Will and possessed the Nine Nether Divine Thunder Sword, didn''t even have a chance to draw the sword in front of this unknown Nine Nether species.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue''s figure flew back, and the blood from the big hole in her chest flowed back quickly.


    Even with Qingqiu Mountain''s full protection of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this is an absolute fatal injury.


    She didn''t even have a chance to fight, as long as she went up, she would kill instantly. It was the first time that Mei Xue met an opponent with such a big gap in level.


    The level of divine will, or the level above which the seas and mountains could not be spoken because of a certain princess''s curse, is not enough to describe the power of this nine infant.


    Mei Xue was like a fragile baby in front of it, the opponent didn''t even need to actively attack, just took a look at Mei Xue, and that force gave Mei Xue a fatal blow like cutting off an ant''s limbs.


    More black light spots began to diffuse, and the unknown Nine Nether Species that gave Mei Xue a fatal blow did not continue to chase and kill Mei Xue, but began to organize more black particles, forming strange rings on the ground, as if waiting for something.


    Soon, the more terrifying and powerful Thunder Tribulation came. It was an annihilation attack naturally launched by the laws of the seas, mountains, and heavens, who realized that the unacceptable things still existed. As long as this unknown Nine Nether Species is still here, This kind of attack will continue continuously.


    Because "they" are the outsiders that the seas and mountains hate the most, after the connection point between the Jiuyou Sea and the seas and mountains is sealed by the Supreme Heavenly Sword with the Immortal "Daolian", theoretically any "superior" is It is impossible to come directly to the world of the seas and mountains.


    For this group of pests who do not follow the rules, the rules of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains have formed an instinctive killing procedure, especially for the "superior", it can be said that they will be destroyed at all costs.


    "..." Countless black particles formed strange characters and symbols one after another, arranged on the ground, quietly waiting for something in one ring after another.


    "Cough..." Mei Xue pressed her almost pierced lung, while receiving the treatment from the power of the Qingqiu Mountains, she stared intently at the countless black runes lined up.


    According to the logic, the thing to do now is to escape, and the farther you can escape, the better.


    The plans of those overseas alchemists succeeded in the end, or in other words, it was impossible to fail from the moment Zhang Jiao made his move.


    The "black" power of the high-level Nine Nethers that resides on Zhang Jiao is really too special. It has devastating power against all formations in the seas and mountains, even with the Great Elder of the Black Fox as the eye of the formation. The same is true for the guardian Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation.


    However, Mei Xue did not believe that Zhang Jiao had the ability to control the power of this Nine Nether Species.


    This is not a ghost crab or a sword and sickle, but a real high-ranking Nine Nether species whose strength has reached enough to bring disaster to all seas and mountains.


    This is also the first time that Mei Xue felt at the cost of her life what the true upper nine secluded species really meant and what level of power it represented.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" More thunder light fell from the nine heavens, blasting at the arrogant Nine Nether Species with the momentum of destroying everything.


    This violent catastrophe is also one of the reasons why the powerhouses above the level of God''s will in the seas and mountains hardly go to war. Once the level of the battle attracts invaders like the upper nine secluded species, even if they win in the end, they will still be defeated. A devastating defeat.


    Not everyone has the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox like Mei Xue, who was born to be protected by the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain, and the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is only so specially doted on within the scope of Qingqiu Mountain .


    The thunder catastrophe that fell from the nine heavens was a real catastrophe that wanted to destroy everything, a death sentence that blasted all living beings to death. May fail.


    The "black" power of the high-level Nine Nethers that resides on Zhang Jiao is really too special. It has devastating power against all formations in the seas and mountains, even with the Great Elder of the Black Fox as the eye of the formation. The same is true for the guardian Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation.


    However, Mei Xue did not believe that Zhang Jiao had the ability to control the power of this Nine Nether Species.


    This is not a ghost crab or a sword and sickle, but a real high-ranking Nine Nether species whose strength has reached enough to bring disaster to all seas and mountains.


    This is also the first time that Mei Xue felt at the cost of her life what the true upper nine secluded species really meant and what level of power it represented.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" More thunder light fell from the nine heavens, blasting at the arrogant Nine Nether Species with the momentum of destroying everything.


    This violent catastrophe is also one of the reasons why the powerhouses above the level of God''s will in the seas and mountains hardly go to war. Once the level of the battle attracts invaders like the upper nine secluded species, even if they win in the end, they will still be defeated. A devastating defeat.


    Not everyone has the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox like Mei Xue, who was born to be protected by the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain, and the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is only so specially doted on within the scope of Qingqiu Mountain .


    The thunder catastrophe that fell from the nine heavens was a real catastrophe that wanted to destroy everything, a death sentence that blasted all living beings to death.

 Chapter 623

    it''s dark.


    Countless black particles floated in the air, covering the ground with a layer of icy black snow.


    The hidden location of the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation is in the center of Qingqiu Mountain, thousands of miles away from the settlement of the Demon Fox Clan in the east, but the entire Qingqiu Mountain is covered with black snow.


    That is the power of the Nine Netherworld that erodes the heaven and earth, and that is the black snow that cannot be suppressed even by the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains.


    One, two, three, hundreds of millions of lightning fell from the nine heavens, bombarding the central area of ??Qingqiu Mountain with a tyrannical attitude of destroying everything. This is a catastrophe from the seas and mountains. The thunderous means of things.


    The huge tornado blows up countless black snow, but it can''t destroy these ice crystal particles with strange power. The sky and the earth are desolate, and the entire central area of ??Qingqiu Mountain has become a dead place.


    In this area of ??destruction covered by the power of the Nine Nethers and the Power of Heavenly Tribulation, only Mei Xue stood alone, staring at the huge figure covered in countless black particles, whose initial outline could hardly be seen.


    Nine-headed dragon��Nine infants, the most terrifying monster among the enemies that Mei Xue has fought against so far.


    On the ground, with Jiuying''s wreck-like broken body as the center, dozens of black rings stretched out, and hundreds of black runes were distributed in each ring.


    These runes do not belong to the world of the seas and mountains, and Mei Xue couldn''t decipher them, and even just looking at them gave the illusion of being sucked away.


    At the moment when billions of thunderstorms descended from the sky, these runes suddenly lit up.


    Red and black cold light rose from the ground and penetrated the sky. All the characters began to float in the air, and then began to dance.


    Yes, it is dancing, with a rhythm that Mei Xue admires, these arranged characters are spinning and dancing in an incomparably mysterious law.


    Mei Xue seemed to see an incomparably huge river coming through the boundary of time and space, merging with these red and black runes.


    Then, Mei Xue heard singing.


    It was an incomparably crisp song that resounded throughout the world and shook the world, as if someone was singing to the entire sea and mountains, completely releasing the feelings in his heart.


    The black snowflakes flew at a sudden speed, even the peerless catastrophe from the mountains and seas could not stop the enthusiasm of these snowflakes.


    That is the love for life, that is the high-spirited song of the world, that is beyond the limitation of the closed barriers of the seas and mountains, and can be conveyed into the starry sky.


    In front of this song, the thunder calamity that could destroy everything seemed powerless, and the tens of thousands of red and black talisman cultures became some kind of words representing "reason", dancing in the world of Qingqiu.


    Fear, Mei Xue felt the uneasiness of the power of the Qingqiu Mountains protecting him. At this moment, the power displayed by the unknown Nine Serenity Species has completely surpassed the Qingqiu Mountains, making everything out of control.


    "Strong...it''s so beautiful..." Zhang Jiao, who escaped from Qingqiu Mountain a long time ago and stayed on the endless ocean, looked at the place where the catastrophe of destruction was intoxicated.


    He couldn''t see Jiuying''s appearance at this moment, but he could only feel the power that seemed to destroy the world and the sky. Everyone could understand the deterrent power of Jiuying, who was in the center of the catastrophe against the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    Fighting against the laws of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth with one''s own strength, this is the ultimate power that the alchemists of the Nine Nether Sect seek. the power of.


    But at this moment, Jiuying, who was so powerful that it caused catastrophe on the seas and mountains, was the perfect posture that Jiuyou Sect pursued, the incarnation of the Son of God.


    "..." "Hei" who was protecting Zhang Jiao fell into complete silence, and the sharp claws that could tear apart the seas and mountains flashed again, taking Zhang Jiao to a farther place.


    Because the power of the Heavenly Tribulation is still increasing and spreading, this must be a crazy and peerless Heavenly Tribulation.


    Facts have proved that Hei''s judgment is correct.


    "Boom!" As the time of Jiuying''s fight against the catastrophe increased, more and more violent thunderbolts fell from the sky, and it was the endless wind from the void that fell down.


    The laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas do not recognize the existence of this Nine Nether Species, and they will destroy this pest that violates the rules at all costs.


    Even strongmen above the level of divine will will cause space gaps in the seas and mountains, not to mention the birth of an ancient monster like Jiuying who possesses the complete power of the upper nine secluded species.


    "Heaven... punishment..." Through the power of the Qingqiu Mountains fused with her, Mei Xue could feel the tragic degree of this catastrophe, and the intensity of this horror is still increasing.


    The seas and mountains will no longer allow the high-ranking nine secluded species to wreak havoc on the seas and mountains. Once the high-ranking nine secluded species descend, what awaits them is the destruction of the seas and mountains.


    This kind of extremely repulsive nature, even at all costs in order to eliminate the intruders, is the reason why the Nine Nether species seldom appear in the seas and mountains after losing the exit of the Nine Nether Sea.


    If there are Nine Serenity species above the upper ranks, then there will be even more terrifying ultimate weapons that will be summoned by the power of the heavens from the seas and mountains.


    For intruders like the Nine Nether Species, the seas and mountains will not show any mercy.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ow!" the sound like the cries of a baby, accompanied by the song of life, continued to echo in the world of Qingqiu Mountain where the catastrophe was raging.


    Countless red and black runes spun, and then fell one by one on the standing body of the Nine-Headed Dragon. Lines full of vitality began to light up on the sharp corners of the Nine-headed Dragon, which would have been drawn by the Azure Dragon, the White Tiger, the Suzaku, Suppressed by Xuanwu, the broken body was repaired bit by bit.


    "Boom!" The power of catastrophe, which was strengthened by more than ten times, fell down with the gesture of destroying everything. During this process, countless red and black runes were smashed, destroyed, and turned into the most primitive black particles.


    Sensing a huge crisis, a large number of red and black runes began to gather together, forming red and black light groups one after another. Whenever a catastrophe fell and was about to hit Jiuying''s body, a light group would voluntarily explode , used to annihilate the thunder calamity from the nine heavens.


    In the interlacing of two completely different forces, countless exploding halos appeared in the sky of Qingqiu Mountain in an instant. The spectacular and magnificent scene gave people a feeling as if the whole world was collapsing.


    "Boom!" Once again, Mei Xue heard a strong heartbeat.


    This is not the sound of wreckage, but the heartbeat of life that is waking up step by step.


    More red and black lines flowed and spread on Jiuying''s huge body. In the song of life resounding throughout the world, Jiuying''s second pair, third pair, and fourth pair of eyes began to open one by one.


    Although the huge eyes are still empty, and there is no trace of life, but the simple action of "opening" the eyes already has a unique meaning.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Amid the cries, Jiuying''s huge body covered in black particles stretched out its feet for the first time since breaking out of the stained area, and stepped heavily on the ground of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Shua!" The black ring closest to Jiuying lit up, this action caused a chain reaction across the entire land, more red and black runes flew from the ground, and then returned to Jiuying''s body one after another.


    Good weight! This is how Mei Xue feels, it is obvious that Jiuying just took a step, but the whole Qingqiu Mountain has a feeling of heaviness that cannot bear that step.


    That simple step, like stepping on Mei Xue who was in the state of harmony between man and nature, made him almost feel like vomiting blood in his chest.


    Then, it was the second step, and the third step. Every step Jiuying took would shake the ground and illuminate a black ring.


    The area covered by the black ring stepped down by Jiuying completely disappeared from the power of Qingqiu Mountain just like that. The pitch-black land seemed to be completely stripped from Qingqiu Mountain and became part of a certain black world.


    One ring, two rings, three rings, when Jiuying''s dilapidated body stepped on the seventh ring, Mei Xue had to retreat quickly, because the ever-spreading black field gave him an extremely terrifying feeling, as if The nature of the Nine Serenities is ordinary, full of indescribable terror.


    However, this is not something you can walk if you want, because with the advancement of Jiuying, more rings have appeared on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, and these black rings are still spreading and spreading.


    The central area of ??Qingqiu Mountain, the east, south, west, and north, as long as it is covered with black snow, has become part of Jiuying''s meddling.


    As more rings lit up under Jiuying''s feet, the more eyes opened by that nine-headed dragon.


    The fifth pair, the sixth pair... Most of the area of ??Qingqiu Mountain has been occupied by the black ring, Mei Xue''s state of harmony between man and nature has entered the lowest freezing point, and the power of the divine will has begun to leave him.


    The power of the mountains in the entire Qingqiu Mountain is wailing, but in the face of the absolutely irresistible terrifying force, the power of the mountains in the entire Qingqiu Mountain is dying.


    The seventh pair, the eighth pair... The earth has lost its original appearance, even the ocean has begun to be polluted, and the entire Qingqiu Mountain has been captured.


    In the ninth pair, when all the eyes of Jiuying were opened, only one living body escaped in the million-mile sea area centered on Qingqiu Mountain, and it was Zhang Jiao who was sheltered by the "black".


    "Go." After taking a last look at Qingqiu Mountain covered by the power of darkness, Hei decisively pulled the stunned Zhang Jiao away from this ominous place.


    Here, it has turned into the world of the awakened Nine Nether Species. This is the "swallowing of the world" that few high-ranking Nine Nether Species can do. It is absorbing the power of the world of the seas and mountains.


    Now, that pitch-black domain has become a part of its body. I am afraid that the entire demon fox clan has been eaten.


    "Hahahaha, then have a good meal, our Son of God."

 Chapter 624

    In the chaos, Mei Xue stood in the center of a seemingly endless void, looking at the surrounding void scenery in a daze.


    He remembered how he came to such a place all of a sudden when he was clearly standing on the black ground spread out by the Nine Infants.


    Looking from the left and right, it is a monotonous black, without direction, without sun and moon. This world is so boring and cold, as if the whole world has lost all colors.


    The realm of harmony between man and nature that he once entered has long since disappeared without a trace, because there is no trace of the power of Qingqiu Mountain here.


    Obviously, this place is no longer within the range of Qingqiu Mountain, but it doesn''t look like any part of the seas and mountains either.


    Because what you see here is just an endless black void, as if it has been spreading to the end of the world.


    Mei Xue raised her fingertips and shot out a burning blood sword.


    The burning blood sword with a little blood light became the only color in this nihilistic world. It flew from Mei Xue''s fingertips to a thousand meters away, and then exploded into a ball of blood light.


    Well, at least the supernatural powers are still useful, Mei Xue can be sure after trying it out, all her fairy arts have failed in this void land, but the supernatural powers activated by the power of blood can still be used.


    This is one of the biggest differences between immortal art and supernatural powers. Immortal art relies on the power of the great way revealed by the heaven and earth principles of the seas and mountains, so once the support of the heaven and earth power of the seas and mountains is lost, the power of immortal art will be lost Suppression, including Immortal Ring, Dharma Body, and the third level of Divine Will without exception.


    In other words, the existence of this emptiness is equivalent to sealing off all fairy rings, dharma bodies, and divine arts of the divine level, and only the spiritual power in one''s own body can be used.


    However, bloodline supernatural powers are not within this scope, because the power that drives supernatural powers is the supernatural powers themselves, that is, the power of bloodlines.


    In this terrible and extreme environment, Shentong''s combat effectiveness is even stronger.


    "I said, let there be light!" Now that the power of supernatural powers is confirmed to be effective, Mei Xue didn''t bother to use those basic luminous magics, but directly used the great supernatural powers contained in her bloodline power.


    "Boom!" A small sun emerged from Mei Xue''s forehead, and then suspended above his head, illuminating a range of hundreds of meters.


    That flame comes from the essence of the sun, from the shadow of the Great Sun Golden Crow that resides in Mei Xuemengmeng''s Shan Hai Jing.


    After losing the influence of the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains, the power of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face that was once out of control in Mei Xue''s body suddenly quieted down, so Mei Xue''s many methods of being sealed have all returned.


    The shadow of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the sun ghost under the bodhi tree has returned to Mei Xue''s fighting methods again, so that Mei Xue''s combat power at this moment has not only not weakened, but even surpassed in short-term explosive power when supported by the power of Qingqiu Mountain. status.


    But this also means that the power of the Qingqiu Mountains that once caused the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to run away has completely dissipated, and was shattered by some more terrifying power.


    That force completely destroyed the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain, and even the catastrophe that fell from the nine heavens could not destroy it, and finally involved everything in it, creating this piece of nothingness.


    Strong, indisputable, unquestionable, absolutely powerful enough to make people look up to, this is the truth that Mei Xue felt, what she felt from the ancient fierce creature with the name of "Nine Infants".


    The current him, even if he used all his hole cards, he was definitely not the opponent of this ancient monster with the power of the Nine Nether Seeds.


    Whether it is the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun or the power of the Book of Mountains and Seas, Mei Xue''s cultivation time is too short, and the opponent he is facing at this moment is an ancient monster of the same era as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, and he is still alive. Possesses the power of the real upper nine secluded powers.


    Such an opponent is too incomprehensible for him at this stage.


    "Boom!" At the end of the void, the familiar heartbeat sounded again, making Mei Xue more sure of what the source of this void world was.


    Although she couldn''t see it, Mei Xue could feel that this endless void was not the real appearance of this world, but just an illusion.


    The Nine Nether Species is hidden in the deepest part of the endless void, and all kinds of weirdness in this world itself are the phenomena caused by this Nine Infant Species.


    This kind of terrifying power, Mei Xue has only seen in a Nine Serenity species before, this kind of power enough to "create the world" is displayed by the powerful life form with half of the body as a girl and half of the body as a mercury sky spider Great power.


    Although it is just a simple void, all the forces involved in "creation" cannot be ignored, which means that the owner of this world has begun to touch the most essential reality of the world.


    However, it is clear that this "creation" is not complete, because Meixue walking on this land can see some traces that once belonged to Qingqiu Mountain.


    These traces could be some broken rocks, or a dying grass. On this seemingly empty land, things familiar to Mei Xue appeared intermittently.


    Most of the wreckage is scattered on the ground, and some are suspended in the air, but they are unnaturally still, as if time has been stopped.


    Only Mei Xue, who can illuminate everything and is like the sun, can clearly see these things. After being drawn into this void land, others may have lost consciousness long ago.


    After walking thousands of meters, Mei Xue saw the first living life.


    No, it seems inaccurate to say that it is alive, because this is a small demon fox, which looks like a young fox, and the yellow hair all over its body is wet, but those water droplets have no intention of leaving, just like that Suspended in the air while maintaining the original posture.


    Still, everything was still, this little fox seemed to be bathing in the river before the disaster, and Mei Xue even found a little crab on its tail.


    "Could it be that the entire Qingqiu Mountain has been..." After stroking the still little fox, Mei Xue had a bad guess.


    This guess became more and more clear as Mei Xue advanced.


    Trees, fish, all kinds of foxes, all the creatures in Qingqiu Mountain seem to be swallowed into this world, but everything is still, just like an exhibit placed on this empty land, waiting Who will arrange it.


    An hour later, Mei Xue met the first demon fox in the true sense. It was a green fox with a fox''s head and feet, only a body that was close to a human shape.


    There was still a faint demonic aura on this green fox, but it was stilled like other creatures.

 Chapter 625

    Silence, deathly silence, no sound could be heard on this black void.


    Along the way, Mei Xue saw all kinds of things from Qingqiu Mountain.


    The young fox, the fragments of the house, the towering tree that fell on the ground, whether it was dead or alive, everything that was involved in this void world fell into a state of complete stillness.


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand to touch the unconscious fox, and could still feel the temperature that represented being alive, but this fox was just so silent, no matter what methods Mei Xue used, she couldn''t change the absolute stillness.


    It would be fine if this state only appeared on one person, but what was involved in the emptiness of Jiuying was countless fragments and creatures from Qingqiu Mountain. The ancient fierce creature with the power of the Nine Nether Seeds felt extremely fearful.


    This kind of power is so strong that according to his current cognition, even the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain cannot match this power.


    Among the seas and mountains, Mei Xue only felt similar power from the Mercury Sky Spider who suppressed Earth, Water, Fire and Wind and reopened one world.


    In other words, this mysterious Nine Serenity species already has the means to fight against the "world". Although Mei Xue saw the catastrophe that could tear the world apart at the end of his memory, Mei Xue''s intuition told him that even such a peerless Heavenly Tribulation may not be able to annihilate the power of this Nine Serenity Species.


    This is the power that is really located at the peak of the seas and mountains, and one step further up, it is the scene that Mei Xue once witnessed��the moment when the Mercury Wing was born, that is to say, this ancient monster named Jiuyou touched the end of the world. secret.


    However, it should not be the last step yet, Mei Xue looked at this piece of nothingness land, compared with Mercury Sky Spider, this world still lacks too many things.


    This dead nothingness is too monotonous and rigid, there is no way to form a real world. To complete the outline of a new world, more things need to be filled in.


    Earth, water, fire, wind, sunlight, and real life, just like the last step taken by the mercury sky spider at that time, the world needs more elements to complete.


    "Destroying the world" and "creating the world" are not opposites, but two sides of each. This unknown Nine Nether Species has reached the point where it can "destroy the world", but it is still far away from "creating the world".


    But even so, Mei Xue also realized that this is definitely not an opponent that can be defeated head-on.


    Even though he has the possibility to transcend everything, compared to this ancient fierce creature that broke out of the seal, he lacks too much time.


    This mysterious Nine Nether Species can already touch the limits of the world, but his road to the Great Dao has just begun.


    "It seems that there is trouble." After walking for an unknown amount of time, Mei Xue stopped silently, looking at her surroundings illuminated by the fire of the sun with incomparably serious eyes.


    There was something in the dark, not one, not two, but many gathered.


    They hid at the edge of the darkness, never approaching the area illuminated by the sun''s fire, but they didn''t leave either. Instead, they kept gathering more companions, peeping at Meixue illuminated by the sun from the darkness.


    In this dark void, Mei Xue with a small sun floating above her head is really too conspicuous and special.


    He is like the only light in this world. While illuminating his surroundings, he also attracts those unknown things that inhabit this world.


    "Come on, let me see what you are." Mei Xue raised her right hand, and the small sun that was floating above her head fell into Mei Xue''s palm, and then suddenly burst into a more dazzling and more brilliant light.


    In an instant, the area with a radius of one kilometer was illuminated, and those things hidden in the darkness were also illuminated.


    Saying they are "human" is a bit too much, but these black shadows do have a human-like outline.


    However, they have no facial features, and their entire bodies have a translucent texture, and the red and black runes that Mei Xue seems to have known can be clearly seen inside their bodies.


    The first impression they give people is that they are dolls that failed to be created. The faces without facial features give people a chilling sense of horror. The slender hands and feet and the body covered with runes are even more impressive. Creepy.


    After being illuminated by Mei Xue''s sun, the group of black puppets suddenly fell into a state of madness, their bodies began to melt at a speed visible to the naked eye, and at the same time, they launched suicide attacks one by one towards Mei Xue.


    It''s the enemy! After confirming the origin of these black dolls, Mei Xue raised her right fist unceremoniously, and then pressed down with all her strength.


    The power I felt in the Qinglong Cemetery was reproduced in a different way, but this time it was not the power of heaven and earth, but the fire of the Great Sun Golden Crow burning in Mei Xue''s body.


    A circle of golden flame halo spread from under Mei Xue''s body, and then exploded along the trajectory of the sun''s fire.


    dust storm! To these weird black shadows, Mei Xue''s first move is a killer move.


    "Boom!" In the golden flames that filled the sky, these black human figures that had been burned by the fire of the sun were ignited one by one, exploded into countless black particles and scattered.


    With just one blow, Mei Xue burned up all the black figures surrounding her. Facts have proved that for these things derived from the darkness, the sun''s fire, which represents the most blazing flame power between heaven and earth, is the biggest nemesis.


    Stepping on the charred remains of these black human figures, Mei Xue felt a trace of power belonging to the mysterious Nine Serenity Species.


    "Boom!" A huge heartbeat sounded at the end of the void, and then Mei Xue''s hair stood on end, and the four golden tails behind her trembled at the same time.


    Oops, there''s big trouble!


    "Shua! Shua! Shua! Shua!" As if some switch was pressed, countless black figures stood up in the darkness.


    One hundred, one thousand, three thousand, within the range of Mei Xue''s perception, this number is increasing without limit.


    Maybe his sun fire can burn hundreds of these black humanoids to death, but this is the opponent''s home field, Mei Xue doesn''t want to guess how many such things will appear from the darkness.


    escape! Facing this opponent who was absolutely impossible to annihilate, Mei Xue made the most correct choice.


    The halo of flames shrank rapidly, and Mei Xue poured all her power into the floating small sun, and then turned into a shooting star penetrating the darkness, rushing towards the east.


    There is the settlement of the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain, and it is also Meixue''s only chance of survival.

 Chapter 626

    Qingqiu Mountain, the central area where the demon fox clan once lived, now there is only a single black tower standing here, surrounded by a circle of tall city walls that rose from the ground at an unknown time, this is also the last resistance base of Qingqiu Mountain . %


    "Ah, all of you, die, die, die!" Standing on the huge fifty-meter-high city wall, hundreds of vermilion fire beads floated behind Zhu Huo.


    This is the original power of the southern holy beast Suzaku, the power of Vermillion Huo''s attacking and killing great supernatural power - Nanming Lihuo.


    In the desperate situation where the power of heaven and earth is almost cut off from this world, Zhu Huo, who possesses the power of the southern holy beast Suzaku, suddenly stands out and becomes one of the strongest firepower points of the Black Tower.


    Huge flames exploded in the black crowd one after another, and each blow could kill dozens of black human figures. This round of firepower bombardment has achieved remarkable results.


    However, there was no triumphant smile on Zhu Huo''s small face, because in the area where the fox fire on the city wall of the Black Tower could illuminate, there were more and more dull black humanoid army, making it impossible to see any hope.


    Moreover, in the middle of these black humanoid army, there are several giant black shadows, which are new breeds that began to appear not long ago, real black giants.


    They don''t have facial features, and their hands and feet are extremely rough, but each of these giants has rough skin and thick flesh. Even if Zhu Huo''s Nanming Lihuo hits them head-on, these black giants are difficult to annihilate.


    Their weakness is only their heads.


    If their heads could not be blown to pieces, these giants would open their mouths with their blank faces without facial features, and chew the small black figures around them. It will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    It is precisely because of the appearance of these giants that the first line of defense of the Black Tower will completely collapse. After all, Zhu Huo''s firepower is not unlimited, and now that all methods of fairy arts are banned, there are very few strong people who can hunt and kill these giants Not much.


    "Shua!" A black figure flitted through the air, almost merging with the darkness, and landed silently on the head of a black giant.


    Before the black giant could react, several sharp blade lights chopped off the giant''s head, and the headless giant fell to the ground with a bang, and his whole body began to dissipate.


    After killing this giant, Sombra didn''t waste any time, and immediately locked onto another giant about ten meters tall. A transparent steel wire shot out and tied it around the neck of this giant.


    This time, the giant reacted, stretched out two big hands and pulled the steel wire around the neck, pulling the black shadow over.


    But just when the giant was about to open its mouth wide to eat this figure who was extremely short compared to him, the black shadow made an impossible turn in the air and landed abruptly behind the giant''s neck.


    "Giant... all have to die..." The black shadow - Dao Wuyuan looked at this huge figure coldly, his deep eyes were actually full of joy.


    In the next moment, sword lights crisscrossed, a huge head flew into the air, and Dao Wuyuan added another number to the list of hunting giants.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    Four consecutive whirling sounds of some kind of huge thing sounded, Dao Wuyuan glanced regretfully at the few remaining giants in the crowd, stepped on the top of the crowd at the fastest speed, and then shot a hook lock to turn over Climb to the top of the fifty meter city wall.


    "Open... fire... la..." Zhu Huo shouted, and at some point, he drove into the floating mountain "Tianqing" in the central area of ??the black tower. Gained strength, and then shot a cyan glazed light representing destruction towards the black legion coming from all directions.


    This is the light of destruction that once wiped out even the Nine Nether species "Sen Luo", and represents the super-armed azure that represents the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization in the mountains and seas.


    Although all the celestial arts here are greatly restricted due to the lack of heaven and earth aura, "Tianqing", who is the top weapon of the demon fox family, naturally considered this extreme state from the very beginning, so it is possible to use the burning fairy stone status is enabled.


    At this moment, the destructive light shot out from the blue glaze is exactly the killing blow launched by the immortal stone that consumed astronomical figures.


    Under the light of the blue glass, a large number of black human figures melted like snow, and the huge black giant could only support for a while, and then followed in the footsteps of other black shadows.


    Under the glazed light that lasted for 30 seconds, the entire surrounding area of ??the Black Tower was wiped out. Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, and many members of the Qinglong Academy, the White Fox Army of the Demon Fox Clan, who continued to fight, finally got a little respite.


    "It can''t go on like this." Zhu Huo stuck out his tongue tiredly and lay on his white elephant, not even wanting to move his fingers.


    In just a few hours, they have fought three waves of bloody battles with this group of weird enemies.


    The first wave of war ended the fastest. Under the help of the legendary generation and teachers of Qinglong Academy, only the most common black humanoid group king was wiped out soon.


    The second wave started, and a black giant of six to seven meters appeared on the opposite side.


    These giants may seem silly, but their defensive strengths are all at the level of the magic body. Ordinary attacks are basically ineffective against them. In the end, they forced out one of the trump cards of the Demon Fox Clan��Tian Qing, which completely wiped out this wave.


    The third wave was even more dangerous, and ten-meter-level giants began to appear on the opposite side.


    The first line of defense was breached, Zhu Huo and the others had to retreat to the second line of defense to fight, and "Tian Qing" also entered a state of full firepower driven by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue. It took three saturated glazed light attacks to kill all the enemies.


    Obviously, the troops invested by the enemy are constantly increasing, and the giant-like elite troops are also constantly upgrading.


    Now, relying on the defense of "Tianqing" and the huge city wall, the Yaohu family can continue to survive, but both the Demon Fox Army and Qinglong Academy understand that if this continues, the end will only come sooner or later.


    The strength of the opponent is too strong, just this static space makes everyone helpless.


    Even with the protection of the black tower, only the thousand-year-old white foxes of the demon fox family can move. The only active people in Qinglong Academy are the legendary generation and a few mentors. This is the last rebel army on this void land.


    Without support, even if there are enough supplies in the Black Tower area to keep everyone alive for hundreds of years, so what for thousands of years.


    In the continuous offensive on the opposite side, the shelter opened with the last black tower as its core could not escape the fate of destruction after all.


    "Really... where did big brother go at this time." Lying on Taotao''s body, Zhu Huo had a look of resentment.


    If she really wanted to die here, at least she wanted to be with her elder brother. She was Zhu Huo, one of the upright Four Heavenly Kings. Even if she wanted to die, she would definitely die in battle.


    "Ahh..." In the topmost area of ??Tianqing, the little fox looked downcastly at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was manipulating Tianqing.


    "It''s okay, Xiaojiu, no matter what, you will survive." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had just finished synchronizing with "Tianqing" and wiped out all the invaders, stroked Xiaojiu''s head and said confidently.


    "Really, is it okay?" Xiao Jiu flicked her big tail blankly, revealing the golden color inside without knowing it.


    "No problem, believe me, even if the entire Qingqiu Mountain will be destroyed, you will definitely survive." Looking at the eternal darkness of nothingness, Qingqiu Jiuyue showed an extremely determined expression.


    That is a promise that must be fulfilled even at the expense of one''s own life.


    "Where''s Mei Xue?" At this time, Xiao Jiu wanted to be with the person she liked even more, but after the battle started, Mei Xue didn''t appear in the black tower area at all, which made everyone start to worry.


    "Mei Xue''s words, there must be no problem." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes shone with light, which was the light of hope.


    She believed more firmly than anyone else that Mei Xue would not die here.


    His path will not stop here, he can surely go higher and farther.


    "Yeah." Xiao Jiu obediently stood on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder, looking at the endless darkness with her.


    Then, she saw it, and so did Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    In that endless darkness, there was light.


    It wasn''t the faint light of the fox fire on the wall of the Black Tower, but an extremely hot and dazzling light. On this dark land, that light was as dazzling and scorching hot as the sun.


    Although I couldn''t see what was in that ray of light, the students of Qinglong Academy on the city wall, the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox sisters on the Sky Blue Summit, and everyone who saw this ray of light suddenly had something in their hearts. thing.


    That is, the light called "Hope".


    ��������


    "It''s them, they are still alive." Mei Xue, who was chased all the way by tens of thousands of troops, also saw it, and saw the only last fortress standing intact on this void land.


    There, it was the only place in the world where there was resistance. On the huge 50-meter-high city wall, Mei Xue even saw a few familiar faces.


    Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Gu Han, Xuanyuan Jianying, they are all there, and there are also a large number of white fox beauties.


    The faint fox fire floated above the city wall. Although it looked far inferior to Mei Xue''s sun fire, it represented everything Mei Xue wanted to see.


    His friends, his partners, and the people he wants to protect are all here.


    While Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu, and Zhu Huo saw hope, Mei Xue also found the confidence to continue fighting.


    "No!" Now that he had reached the destination, Mei Xue no longer hid it. He turned around, and the floating small sun moved to the palm of his hand, and then shot out suddenly.


    "Boom!" That''s the sun erupting, it''s the sun''s fire that shines on everything, declaring its own power.


    A huge golden-red mushroom cloud rose from the ground, obliterating the entire shadow army from the ground.

 Chapter 627

    Even though it was ten kilometers away, the mushroom cloud rising into the sky was still clearly visible, and the demon foxes in the entire Black Tower area cheered and jumped for joy, because this represented a new force joining the last fortress.


    Although they still don''t know who this is, but in this precarious crisis, any help is extremely precious, not to mention that the person who can create such a battle is undoubtedly a truly peerless powerhouse.


    Mei Xue who turned into a shooting star didn''t stay on the city wall, but rushed directly into the core of the black tower area - the only ancient black tower that stood tall in this void world.


    As if welcoming a child back home, the ancient black tower took the initiative to open the entrance and accepted its own golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Then, Mei Xue saw a scene that made him extremely worried.


    The originally extremely holy white jade palace was full of huge cracks, nearly half of the buildings collapsed completely, and the whole black tower gave him the feeling of a big tree struggling in a hurricane. Although it had not yet been destroyed, it had already There are signs of faltering.


    And the guardian of the black tower, the last pillar of the entire demon fox clan, fell into a pool of blood just like that, looking at Mei Xue who came back with a pale face.


    Beside her was Mei Xue''s avatar that had been shattered into pieces.


    At the moment when Qingqiu Mountain was swallowed by that piece of darkness, Mei Xue lost her sense of other clones.


    Looking at "one" book and "reading" the novel{} now, no matter whether it is the avatar who turned into a young fox or the avatar next to the elder black fox, they have all come to an end.


    As for the other two, they were destroyed long ago when Jiuying awakened.


    In the end, the only one left is the one set as "Zheng Xuan".


    "Cough...you''re back..." The elder black fox, whose whole body was stained red with blood, struggled to stand up. Unfortunately, this action has become an impossible task for her now.


    The Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation was broken and Qingqiu Mountain was devoured. The one who suffered the most harm was none other than the guardian who had guarded this land for thousands of years��she, the number one black fox elder.


    Even though she is the last and strongest guardian of the Monster Fox Clan, her strength is still too weak in the face of the unsealed ancient monster, Jiuying, who is regarded as the son of God by the Nine Nether Sect.


    Mei Xue carefully picked up the dying Black Fox Great Elder, and could clearly feel that her body temperature had become extremely cold, and the breath of life was constantly dissipating.


    "Wait...I''ll find a way..." Mei Xue''s eyes were extremely serious, and he was ready to resort to the last resort.


    Although that method will definitely hurt his vitality, the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, who is finally recovering, will fall into silence again, and it will even shorten his lifespan...


    "No...you can''t waste your strength on me..." Even though she didn''t know what method Mei Xue planned to use to save herself from dying, the Great Elder of the Black Fox rejected Mei Xue without hesitation.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face must not perish here!


    Her life is irrelevant, she is already a person whose time is approaching, and even her successor has been chosen.


    If it weren''t for the unprecedented male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan, her little lover, how could her body with exhausted vitality still have the energy to activate the last defense system of the Yaohu clan.


    It can be said that she is still alive now entirely because of the boy in front of her, her beloved little lover.


    "Listen, I won''t die that easily. You have more important things to do than this."


    "Even if you save me, it''s meaningless if you can''t solve this crisis. All of us will die here." The elder black fox stared at Mei Xue with his beautiful eyes, and told the cruel truth.


    Mei Xue was silent.


    Yes, even if he used "Bodhi" to save the elder black fox in front of him at the cost of overdrawing his life, as long as the unknown Nine Nether Species are still raging, everyone will still die.


    In this world of nothingness, the outcome of all life is almost doomed.


    Even this last fortress is no exception. The protective power of the Black Tower is not unlimited. After even Qingqiu Mountain is swallowed up, the Black Tower that has lost its root power is like a rootless duckweed. Swallowed by a void of darkness.


    "What should I do?"


    It is precisely because of the intuition of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that he traveled thousands of miles from the original central area of ??Qingqiu Mountain to the settlement of the demon fox clan.


    After the power of the mountains in Qingqiu Mountain was destroyed by the Nine Nethers, this is the only remaining hope.


    "Cough...the opponent this time...is too strong..." The Great Elder Black Fox sighed while coughing.


    With the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain as the source, coupled with the power of faith gathered by the demon fox clan for thousands of years, the settlement of the demon fox clan guarded by the black tower can be said to be one of the safest holy places in the seas and mountains.


    However, this time, the opponent is the extremely high-ranked Nine Nethers species that is powerful enough to "swallow the world", and the ancient ominous creature whose abilities are so weird that it requires the joint efforts of the four holy beasts to suppress - Jiuying.


    The monster that broke out from the seal suppressed by the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains has surpassed the current limit that the demon fox family can resist.


    Not to mention that she is the only remaining black fox elder in the Yaohu clan who has surpassed the Divine Will rank. Even in the heyday of the Yaohu clan, it is impossible to face such a peerless monster that requires the joint efforts of four holy beasts to suppress.


    This is the evil thing that is really located at the apex of the world system of the seas and mountains. Attracted the joint seal of four holy beasts.


    However, the power of this unknown Nine Nether Species is too strange, even if it is defeated by the Four Holy Beasts, it cannot be killed.


    In the end, he could only use the power of Qingqiu Mountain, a spiritual mountain, to suppress it into the ground and never see the light of day.


    "With pure power...I''m afraid only a few Earth Immortals join forces...to be able to suppress it again..." At this point, the Great Elder Black Fox shook his head.


    Among the four holy beasts, the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, and the Northern Holy Beast Xuanwu have all fallen during several invasions of extraterrestrial evil spirits. The only surviving Southern Holy Beast Suzaku inhabits Suzaku Academy, which is thousands of miles away from Qingqiu Mountain. Where is it now? Four Earth Immortals can also be gathered to suppress this ancient monster.


    At the beginning, it was only under the premise of all the four holy beasts that the ancient fierce beast was barely sealed, and even in the end, the power possessed by the unknown Nine Serenity species was not revealed, which is not even the four holy beasts. The beasts are helpless against the terrifying force.


    "However... in Qingqiu Mountain, there is a place that hides the power that may kill this ominous creature." The Great Elder of the Black Fox said panting.


    "Kill it, how is it possible, we don''t even have an Earth Immortal here." Mei Xue couldn''t imagine, apart from an Earth Immortal-level magician, what other power could threaten the Nine Serenity Species that could devour the world.


    This is the power that is already at the top of the seas and mountains. Just like what the elder black fox said, I am afraid that only the four holy beasts can break through this dark void with pure power.


    "Silly boy, there is indeed no sky fox in our demon fox clan, but have you forgotten the secret of your sky fox inheritance?" Looking at Mei Xue who hadn''t thought of the key point, the elder black fox stroked his furry Ears revealed a nostalgic smile.


    The secret inherited by Tianhu? Mei Xue''s whole body trembled, and the voice she heard when she took over the Tianhu inheritance appeared in her mind.


    "The secret of Tianhu, here."


    "Your aptitude is unparalleled in the world, and you can inherit my wish."


    "In your life, you will charm the world. The day when the fairy falls into the mortal world is the day when the sky fox comes into the world."


    "Since you have inherited my inheritance, you will also fulfill my great wish. There is a fairy fate waiting for you in the Tianhu Secret Realm, and you must conquer it..."


    Immortals fall into the mortal world, the trial of Tianhu''s inheritance, and��


    "Xianyuan!" Mei Xue''s eyes lit up, and she suddenly understood what the hidden only hope that the elder black fox said was.


    The Nine Nether Species, which are powerful enough to devour the world, have already touched the limit of the world''s rules with their indescribably terrifying power.


    Due to the unique unanalyzable rules of the Nine Nether Species, it takes a full four Earth Immortal-level magicians to suppress it.


    Except for Mercury Wing, who has already left this world, this is the most powerful and terrifying Nine Serenity species that Mei Xue has ever met, the top of the top ranks.


    Even if Mei Xue is the master of Shan Hai Jing, it is absolutely impossible to have the strength to fight against this Nine Nether Species at this stage.


    And in the legends of the seas and mountains, the power that can surpass this extremely high-ranked Nine Nether Species is only��an immortal!


    Shattering the void, the immortal who ascended in the daytime!


    "That''s right... little guy... The biggest secret of Qingqiu Mountain is actually on you." Trying to put on a smiling expression, the elder black fox pressed down a stone slab beside him.


    In the next second, a map of Qingqiu Mountain appeared in the center of the blood-stained hall, and now there are only three different points left on this map.


    The first point is located in the most east, which is the last stronghold of the fox clan, and the only remaining base of resistance in the void world - the black tower area.


    The second point is that it is located in the center of the original Qingqiu Mountains, where a big Nine-headed Dragon mark is constantly flashing here. This is the position of the ruler of this dark void, the Nine-headed Dragon-Nine Infants'' lair.


    Slightly above the two, originally located in the northeast of Qingqiu Mountain, is a translucent nine-tailed mark.


    "This is the Tianhu Secret Realm...the last hope..." The elder of the black fox looked at Mei Xue with a strange look:


    "Go here with Jiuyue, Chuyue, and your friends from Qinglong Academy, find that fairy fate, and save the world."


    "If it were you, you would definitely be able to get the help of this fairy fate."


    "Ok."


    Seeing hope, Mei Xue finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    Even though this hope is so slim, no matter what price he has to pay, he will break into that fairy fate and gain the power to defeat that unknown Nine Serenity Species.


    Even if it is such an impossible task, he can only do it.


    ps: My physical condition is really poor recently, I''m sorry everyone.

 Chapter 628

    one two three four!


    The four azure glazed pillars rotated slowly, and countless runes danced in the diamond-shaped crystals on the top, ''drawing'' the power of the entire floating mountain and the extra spiritual energy of heaven and earth injected.


    All kinds of fairy stones piled up in the treasure house of the demon fox clan began to disappear at a speed visible to the naked eye, providing shocking power for these four magic weapons that represented the pinnacle of fairy arts civilization in the mountains and seas.


    This is the power that Mei Xue once used to fight against and wipe out Sen Luo, one of the Nine Nether Species. It is the crystallization of the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains, and it is specially created by the Demon Fox Clan for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. super armed.


    The high-speed rotating glazed fairy rings were all aligned in one direction, and then four streaks of glazed light were continuously blasted under the order of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    The superimposition of the power of the four super-large war magic weapons abruptly blasted out of the dark void a road with precious light remaining, leading to the direction originally located in the northeast corner of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Walk!"


    "let''s go!"


    Under the cover of "Qing Liuli", a team of figures that had been prepared for a long time rushed out of the heavily guarded black tower area, taking advantage of the moment when the demon fox army of the demon fox clan counterattacked with all their strength, along the road opened by Tianqing rushed into the endless darkness.


    On the top of the tall black tower, the pale-faced elder black fox dropped black petals from his fingertips, and quietly touched the two golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who had gone away. fluttering in my ears.


    "I''ll wait for you to come back." This is a message to the little lover, and it is also an encouragement.


    Mei Xue nodded, glanced at the ancient black tower slowly falling into the darkness, and moved forward at the fastest speed.


    "Then, please take care of everything." This is a whisper to the only golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess of the Demon Fox Clan, containing a trace of sigh.


    "Yes, anyway..." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu who was a little uneasy, and firmly held down the strange hair ornament on the end of her hair.


    "Then, everyone of Qinglong Academy, I''m sorry, but we are the only ones left to stick to it until the end." Standing on the top of the ancient black tower, the figure of the Great Elder Black Fox became extremely firm, and the hazy illusion disappeared long ago. That beautiful figure erupted with a huge power far exceeding the level of divine will.


    "Ah, the Great Elder is like this."


    "It''s the first time I''ve seen the real body of the Great Elder, it''s so majestic."


    "If I can survive the catastrophe in the future, I will definitely become the Great Elder."


    "Elder, we will fight until the last moment."


    Seeing the true appearance of the always mysterious Great Elder, no matter whether it is the white foxes of Qingqiu Mountain or the white foxes of the overseas clan, all of them became energetic.


    Because this is the guardian of the demon fox family for tens of millions of years. Since the era of Tianhu, it has been guarding the legend of the demon fox family. It is a living legend.


    No matter what kind of desperate situation you encounter, as long as this figure is still standing on the top of the black tower, it will bring courage to everyone.


    "That is the rumored No. 1 Black Fox Elder of the Monster Fox Clan, and he is indeed a true supernatural power." In the camp of Qinglong Academy, the few remaining mentors looked at the huge aura far beyond the level of divine intent in shock.


    The powerhouses above the Divine Will level have almost disappeared in this era of the seas and mountains. Most of the immortal rings and magic body level powerhouses can hardly imagine what it is like to be above the Divine Will level.


    However, the figure of the Great Elder Black Fox standing there at this moment clearly told everyone what a strong person above the level of divine will can do.


    It was a "momentum" that swept across the world, and within the range covered by that momentum, the whole world seemed to be drawn into the will of that black fox elder.


    Even in this dark void, it is a pillar that is as dazzling as a lighthouse, forcibly tearing apart the ubiquitous dark void.


    But the darkness is too deep, too deep.


    The stronger the person, the more he can feel the power of the Great Elder Black Fox at this moment.


    But even such a powerful black fox elder can only illuminate the small area where the black tower is located in this dark void that swallowed Qingqiu Mountain.


    Outside the area of ??the black tower, the emptiness of darkness has already eaten up the "world".


    Devouring heaven and earth��what a way to reach the sky, in this dark void, no life can escape.


    The only hope is that the selected seeds of that team will be sent to the holy land of Qingqiu Mountain��the special team in the secret realm of Tianhu.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiao Jiu), Qingqiu Chuyue (plus seven little fox princesses), black fox elder Zheng Xuan, Su Da, this is the team sent by the demon fox clan.


    Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Youming Huangquan, Guhan, Hualian, Canghaijiao, this is a team sent by the visiting Qinglong Academy with the legendary generation as the backbone.


    However, Xiao Liu, who was supposed to be on the list of Qinglong College, disappeared as early as when this dark void appeared, and no one knew where she went.


    As for why the second and third elders of the black fox and several mentors from the academy were not allowed to join in, on the one hand, it was because they needed to defend the final line of defense in the Black Tower area; The special ''nature'' of Xianyuan, which is regarded as the ultimate hope.


    The fairy fate originally belonged to the top secret of the demon fox family is not accessible to everyone, and has certain special requirements.


    Second, the third black fox elders have all tried to get in touch with that fairy fate, but unfortunately they all failed, while the several Dharma body instructors of Qinglong College couldn''t even meet the requirements for entry.


    "There, except for our demon fox clan, if outsiders want to enter, they must look very good."


    "Regardless of ''sex'' or gender, people who are ugly will not be able to enter." This is the original words of the Great Elder of the Black Fox.


    Well, just because of this, the elders of Qinglong Academy burst out in tears.


    "Boom! Boom!" Under the cover of colored glaze lights one after another, the joint team of the Demon Fox Clan and the Qinglong Academy broke through the encirclement like a broken bamboo, and sprinted towards the coordinates of the Tianhu Secret Realm in a straight line.


    "What is the fairy fate in the Tianhu Secret Realm?" This is not just a question for Gu Han alone, but a secret that even geniuses like Xuanyuan Jianying and Dao Wuyuan are interested in.


    "That fairy fate is very special, and it cannot be contacted by strength." The matter is urgent, and only Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, came to add:


    "That secret realm is the holy land that our demon fox clan has guarded for generations, and it is also the place where one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the ancestor of the sky fox, finally fell."


    "That fairy fate is the last puzzle left by the ancestors of Tianhu, and it is also a test."


    "No one knows what that fairy fate is, because no one has passed through that fairy fate, and everyone who has been in contact with that fairy fate has lost the memory of that time."����39555+dsuaahhh+24514083����>

 Chapter 629

    "In this way, even your demon fox clan doesn''t know what the fairy fate is?" Youming Huangquan keenly captured the biggest problem in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s words.


    "Yes, only those who have access to that fairy fate will know what it is."


    "Until now, no one has obtained the mystery after entering the place where the fairy fate is located."


    "boom!"


    The fiery glass-colored halo exploded again in front of the group of people, completely evaporating tens of thousands of black human figures, blasting a road leading to the depths of darkness abruptly.


    This is the limit of the shooting range of "Qing Liuli". After attracting the siege of almost 80% black humanoids, the cover of the secret team by the last stronghold of the demon fox clan is finally over.


    However, even without the assistance of the Demon Fox Clan, this secret realm team has no fear at all.


    Because, except for Qingqiu Chuyue and the seven little fox princesses, all of them are the strongest among the strong.


    "Kill." Dao Wuyuan took the lead in launching an indomitable sprint towards the black giant mixed in the crowd. While waving the black''s sickle blade, the huge body of the black giant was captured by him When it became a coordinate point, it jumped hundreds of meters in an instant.


    "Hiss!" The sounds of flesh being cut and bones being ripped were mixed together. The huge head of the giant flew into the sky, and then the whole body turned into black debris.


    Among the wreckage shattered by rice, Dao Wuyuan''s eyes became extraordinarily bright.


    This battlefield was so suitable for him that he even forgot about everything else.


    Giants must die!


    "Hey, let you have a taste of the power of the Four Heavenly Kings!" Seeing Dao Wuyuan''s activity, Zhu Huo also became excited. Such a battlefield with a large number of enemies is not the right time for the fire of Suzaku to erupt.


    One, two, three, four...Hundreds of vermilion fire beads floated behind Zhu Huo, and under the radiance of his suit, Zhu Huo''s small face was illuminated by the power of Nanming Lihuo It is as cute as a ripe little apple.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Looking from the sky, one can clearly see a large number of small red shops exploding on the ground, and then the black figures within hundreds of meters around suddenly exploded. It was blown to pieces and melted.


    That was the power of Suzaku''s bloodline, which came from Nanming Lihuo''s Shattered Fire.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw!" Accompanied by violent roars, one after another, red giant ghosts crawled out of the twelve ancient wells, and then rushed into the battlefield extremely quickly, and began to kill those A group of black humanoids without faces.


    In the sky, twelve devil girls in white clothes formed a ring hand in hand, abruptly creating a moon in the dark wilderness.


    In the pale moonlight, those red giant ghosts would recover immediately no matter what kind of serious injuries they suffered, and became genuine undead ghosts.


    No one can stop them. Even if there are hundreds of thousands or millions of black shadows bred from the dark void, under the impact of the secret realm team dominated by the legendary generation, they are still quickly defeated. A hole was gouged out.


    However, the people who came out did not underestimate these black figures.


    Because no matter how many times these black shadows are killed, new members will soon be replenished from the darkness, and as time goes by, the arms that appear become more and more complex, among which are giant-like ''elite'' units And more and more.


    When these black shadow troops were pierced by the secret realm team, the giants who fell under Dao Wuyuan''s hands already had a giant monster of fifteen meters,


    Seeing the huge army rushing towards the last fortress of the Demon Fox Clan like a ''tide'', everyone felt tremendous pressure.


    The situation is not optimistic, it is better to say that it is stepping into the abyss of despair. ,


    Even if there are still peerless powerhouses like the Great Elder Heihu in the Black Tower, even if Fushan Tianqing can burst out stronger power, but the opponent''s level is too high, these shadows are far from this dark void real threat.


    The most terrifying, almost desperate enemy is still hidden in the deepest part of this dark void.


    Now, all hopes are pinned on their team.


    Xianyuan, only the power of Xianyuan can reverse this situation!


    In this inescapable and inescapable dark void, the fairy fate that was originally the secret of the demon fox family is the last hope of everyone.


    Everyone in their secret realm team bears the last hope, because they are the seeds selected to contact the fairy fate.


    "Brother, I always feel that you are acting weird recently. Is it because you are not in a good state?" Sitting on the huge white elephant, Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue who had been silent in the team, and then looked at the monsters in the demon fox camp. That black fox elder.


    In this team, the black fox elder named "Zheng Xuan" is particularly eye-catching. When the first, second, and third black fox elders of the demon fox clan are all guarding the black tower, only this newly married black fox elder Elder Fox was sent out.


    This is the only Shenyi rank in this team, but I haven''t seen him make a move since just now, and the indifferent atmosphere seems extra incompatible with the surrounding teams.


    "No problem, I will definitely get that fairy fate." Mei Xue raised her head, smiled and looked at Zhu Huo who seemed a little uneasy.


    At this moment, the Mei Xue that Zhu Huo knew came back again.


    Confident, optimistic, and full of courage in every move, the Son of God she likes is a leader who can lead everyone forward.


    "That''s not necessarily the case, Mei Xue, that fairy fate doesn''t belong to anyone." There was something burning in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, it was a sword energy soaring into the sky.


    "Hey, wait and see who can have the last laugh." Gu Han''s right hand was trembling and tightening, huge power was rushing, and scale-like lines appeared on it, which was the blood of the nine sons of the dragon. A sign of full power awakening.


    Some people, in the face of despair, will collapse, become crazy, and lose their minds.


    And some people, the more they face an invincible opponent, the greater their strength can be exerted, squeezing out their limits between life and death, and soaring into the sky.


    There is no doubt that no one here will give up hope because of despair.


    Because they belong to the legends of the era of the seas and mountains.


    "Oh oh oh, you really deserve to be the big brother, so we of the Four Heavenly Kings can''t fall behind. It''s a pity that sister Xiaoliu is not here." Zhu Huo looked at the radiant Mei Xue with eyes full of sparkles, and the Suzaku fairy clothes on his body flickered Flashing, almost about to open the screen.


    "Mei Xue''s words, it will definitely work." Youming Huangquan is more sure of this than anyone else, because even in the Santu River at the end of death, he took her by the hand and led her out of the road to Huangquan.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu raised her paw in agreement.


    "I don''t believe it, why must it be a man who gets the fairy fate." Hua Lian looked at the generation of legends around her angrily.


    When it comes to legendary things like Xianyuan, don''t all those who are destined have the opportunity to penetrate it!


    In front of the fairy fate left by the immortals who transcended the seas and mountains, is there any difference whether you are a fairy ring, a dharma body, or a divine will? Why is everyone optimistic about that Mei Xue.


    She refused to accept, even if everyone thought that Mei Xue had the best chance, she still had to compare with him.


    She can lose, but she will never give up before the competition begins.


    To do everything she can to the best, to challenge her opponents upright, this is the style of Miss Hualian.


    "You really don''t give up, you have been taught so badly by my elder brother." Zhu Huo looked at Hua Lian pitifully.


    Only those who have truly seen the scene in Tianluo World will know how terrifying Mei Xue''s strength is,


    It was precisely because he witnessed the battle between Mei Xue and Tian Luofan in Tian Luo World that Zhu Huo was convinced by Mei Xue and willingly became a member of the Four Heavenly Kings.


    It is precisely because she has personally experienced the God of Mercury''s power to open up the world and transcend the world, that even in such a desperate situation, she still believes that Mei Xue can create miracles more than anyone else.


    Because, that is Mei Xue, the person who changed the world before her eyes.


    "Hmph, one day I will make him suffer." For Hua Lian, who wholeheartedly wanted to do the best in everything and loved her sister "Xiaoxue", that failure was simply a lifelong mistake.


    But she will not be discouraged, so-called get up wherever she falls, since she lost to Mei Xue, then winning again is enough.


    Now, it is the best time to win the round. Things like Xianyuan are not based on cultivation, but more on fate.


    She must grab the fairy fate hidden in the secret realm of Tianhu.


    Seeing the team whose atmosphere gradually became hotter, Qingqiu Jiuyue ''showed'' a smile.


    This is good, everyone puts out all their strength, and only then has a slight chance to open the ''door'' that the demon fox family has never opened.


    As for what is behind the ''door''... I looked at Qingqiu Chuyue and the seven little fox princesses who were a little uneasy, and the most outstanding star of hope of the overseas demon fox clan, the golden color behind September The fox tail swayed slightly, sending a final signal to the last fortress of the demon fox clan whose silhouette could no longer be seen.


    ��������


    "September, you really have grown up." Sensing the last signal from the depths of the darkness, the Great Elder Black Fox showed a gratified smile.


    The next moment, she raised her plain hand, tore open the dark sky, and bid farewell to the hope that had gone away.


    Between the sky and the earth, countless flying black petals fell, and those who fell on the body by these petals, no matter if it was a black figure without facial features, or a black figure ten or fifteen meters tall. Colored giants melted one by one like snowmen under the bright sun, and then solidified into black mud-like wreckage.


    The crystal ring in the center of the clear and transparent blue glass began to rotate at a high speed, and with the pure real fire of the glass, all the debris was purified and evaporated without leaving a trace����39555+dsuaahhh+24565033����> For mobile phone users, please visit http: //piaotian.net

 Chapter 630

    The passage of time in the darkness has become extremely ambiguous. In a world where everything seems to be still, even the distance seems to have lost the concept. After breaking out of the siege, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue stopped together. In front of a canyon-like terrain.


    There is no need for any explanation, everyone in the secret team knows that the destination has arrived.


    Because in this world of endless emptiness and darkness, there is only a gate standing in the center of this canyon, a gate shining with blue light.


    The door at the bottom of the cliff is the only natural scenery left in this emptiness and darkness. Except for the canyon where this door is located, the whole world has been reduced to fragments and has fallen into a completely static state.


    Here is the only surviving natural area in Qingqiu Mountain outside the Heita area - Tianhu Secret Realm.


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to come here, but the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in his body gave him an unusually friendly feeling for this door.


    That is the memory in the bloodline, that is the memory engraved in the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, something that will never be forgotten no matter how many ages it goes through.


    "There is no time, let''s break in!" Looking at the legendary secret realm, Gu Han was eager to try, and was the first to rush into the gate.


    "Be careful, this secret realm is not that simple." In Qingqiu Jiuyue''s warning, everyone entered the gate of the secret realm.


    In the next moment, countless brilliance flashed in the world, and one scene after another flashed, and then the entire secret realm team came to a place beyond everyone''s imagination.


    The sky, just like this, appeared beside everyone without warning.


    "Okay, it''s so high!" Zhu Huo looked at the scenery under his feet and was really frightened.


    "Is this above the clouds?" Looking at the almost impossible scenery of the seas and mountains below, Youming Huangquan said uncertainly.


    On the contrary, Mei Xue has some experience with this scene because she is often connected with Taichu''s vision.


    However, even he has only observed the earth from a similar position with the original vision, and it is the first time that he has come to this high altitude and looked at the boundless land under his feet.


    For the magicians living in the seas and mountains, this is probably a precious experience that they will not be able to experience until their death.


    Countless white clouds floated under everyone''s feet. In the hazy mist, the earth seemed extremely far away, and even the majestic mountains became small.


    A gust of wind blew by, bringing with it moist clouds that gave people an illusion of incomparable loftiness.


    That''s right, here is the scenery above the sky, tens of thousands of meters high, a realm that all living beings in the seas and mountains can only look up to, but absolutely cannot reach.


    The sky, the seas, the mountains, the magicians, the forbidden area for all creatures.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, this is a forbidden area for all life, a world that everyone can see, but no one can reach.


    The fairy ring, dharma body, divine will, and even the earth immortals who are known as the tops of the mountains and seas can only look up at the sky and sigh.


    Except for the Tianxiang species at the apex of the Nine Serenity species, no one can soar in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, this is not the sky of the seas and mountains, but the world in the secret realm.


    "Oops, it''s the most difficult walk in the clouds. Be careful, everyone will soon have to make a choice." Seeing this scene, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had been reminded by the elder of the black fox, immediately hugged her small nine.


    "Walking in the clouds?" The tail of the white fox behind Su Da stood upright. This is the most difficult route in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    "Walk in the clouds, ah, everyone, hug me quickly." Qingqiu Chuyue''s entire face turned pale, this is not a test that a green fox like her should face!


    Even a thousand-year-old white fox would feel chills when encountering this secret form, but now there is no turning back.


    Before being selected to enter this Sky Fox Secret Realm, the Great Elder of the Black Fox once explained some common sense about the Sky Fox Secret Realm to the secret realm team.


    As the sacred place of the demon fox clan, the Tianhu secret realm is different from most of the secret realms in the seas and mountains with a fixed number of layers.


    Just like the ever-changing magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the Sky Fox Secret Realm also has the characteristics of change. It can even be said that every time you enter the Sky Fox Secret Realm, the scenery of the secret realm you encounter is different.


    In the Tianhu Secret Realm, the Jie Tower, a product of the fairy art civilization, did not exist from the beginning.


    The Yaohu family never planned to build this kind of thing in the Tianhu Secret Realm, because this is the supreme holy place for the Yaohu family, the place where the Tianhu sleeps.


    In the eyes of the demon fox family, this is the final resting place of the sky fox, a holy place that cannot be desecrated.


    Which level of the Sky Fox Secret Realm you can reach depends entirely on how far you can go in the ever-changing illusion of the Sky Fox Secret Realm.


    A normal multi-layered maze, a cube with different grids, and a ring-shaped world surrounded by rings. The posture of the Tianhu Secret Realm is like an ever-changing nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. No one knows what they will encounter after entering. what.


    Among the nine most common postures in the Tianhu Secret Realm, walking in the clouds is recognized as the most difficult secret posture.


    Once the Sky Fox Secret Realm appears in such a posture, the chance of death of the entrant will reach a shocking level, it is a maze of death that even the demon fox clan fears.


    The secret realm is not an amusement park for magicians. Even the Tianhu secret realm, which is regarded as a holy place by the demon fox clan, is also full of dangers.


    "Be careful, once you take a wrong step, if you fail, you will fall directly, and there will be no body left." In Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hurried voice, translucent lights have emerged under the feet of everyone who entered the secret realm. checkered.


    Everyone''s grid is different, and the moment the grid appears, only the people in this grid are left in the world.


    No one can see the shadow of other people, only those in the same square can see what their next step is and accept their own test.


    Suddenly, the next square appeared in front of different people, and at the same time the square under his feet began to break apart rapidly.


    Originally, everyone was protected in the sky by a mysterious force, but with the shattering of the grid, that force also disappeared.


    A feeling of infinite falling emptiness spread in the broken grid area, making everyone instinctively understand what kind of tragedy would happen if they didn''t move like this.


    You must move to the next displayed square before the square under your feet is broken, otherwise you will fall from the tens of thousands of meters of the sky.


    The rules are so simple that they cannot be simpler. This is Walking in the Clouds, the most terrifying road to death in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Walking in the clouds, the official start!

 Chapter 631

    Silently, the squares that first appeared under everyone''s feet have been broken, turning into countless transparent fragments in the sky, and then turning into dust.


    Of course, no one was still on the broken square, and everyone moved to the second square that appeared in front of them.


    Then, the same scene as just now appeared, the squares under everyone''s feet began to crack from the edges, and the prototypes of new squares began to appear.


    The rules couldn''t be simpler, but no one underestimates the most difficult "Walking in the Clouds" in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Everyone could clearly calculate that this time the grid was broken much faster than the original one, and the newly appeared transparent grid was even smaller than the one under their feet.


    It''s almost obvious at a glance what happens next.


    In the divided sky, this is a veritable walk in the clouds, a speed game that represents life and death, as long as you accidentally step on the wrong step, you will fall from the sky to the ground and die.


    However, everyone still far underestimated the danger of this game.


    One, two, three, four, just four times in different directions, after the squares in different positions are stepped on by everyone, the newly appeared squares have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The fifth grid that has divided everyone in the sky is not only made of a translucent material, but also the entire grid only showed its original posture at the moment it first appeared, and then suddenly disappeared in the sky. in the clouds.


    This means that if you cannot capture the position and route of the newly-appeared grid at the first time, then you will lose your only foothold during this cloud walk and can only fall from a height of tens of thousands of meters.


    "Ah!" The first to be in danger was Qingqiu Chuyue, who had the lowest cultivation level among all of them, and the seven little fox princesses she brought with her.


    At the moment when the fifth square was invisible, she almost stepped on the wrong position. The feeling of falling looking at the infinite emptiness of the sky under her feet directly made this future elite of the fox family sweat profusely.


    For her, the test of walking in the clouds is too difficult, it is not a test that a green fox like her can pass.


    However, the terrifying cloud walk won''t stop because of her.


    The sixth and seventh squares emerged one by one, and the time from transparent to completely invisible became shorter and shorter, and the test of everyone''s concentration, eyes, and mind became more and more severe.


    So, without any accident, when the invisible square disappeared from Qingqiu Chuyue''s sight by a thin line, she fell down, and everyone saw this scene.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The fear of death eroded Qingqiu Chuyue''s whole body, and all the memories from the little fox cubs to taking care of the new generation began to emerge before her eyes like a revolving lantern.


    Am I dying? Qingqiu Chuyue remembered many, many forgotten things, including those little things that she herself would forget.


    In a trance, the cultivation barrier that had been stagnant for a long time was naturally loosened, and the last difficulty of transforming into a human form was broken through silently.


    Amid the sharp wind, Qingqiu Chuyue felt that she was wrapped in something very warm, it was soft, like cotton candy.


    However, in the next second, her whole body was covered by an arc that soared into the sky, and then disappeared into the terrifying sky.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue who sent Taichu to catch the falling Chuyue was taken aback, feeling some familiar power from that arc.


    That''s right, that is indeed the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    However, there is no extra time for Mei Xue to think, because the walk in the clouds is not over, it can even be said to have just begun.


    Starting from the tenth transparent square, these road signs floating in the sky will not only become invisible, but also start to move.


    In other words, what you need to judge is not only the initial position of these transparent squares, but also the route of their movement, so that you can move to the square without seeing the target at all.


    This requires great courage and self-confidence, because if you make a mistake, Qingqiu Chuyue is the best example just now.


    Before entering the Tianhu secret realm, the entire secret realm team was told by the elder of the black fox about the dangers of this secret realm, among which walking in the clouds was one of the most difficult tests.


    "Walking in the clouds is the highest-level sky maze in the Tianhu Secret Realm. Every time you move in the sky, the difficulty will become higher. Once you take a wrong step, you will end up falling to the ground without a place to die."


    "It is said that no one can go to the end of the walk in the clouds, but as long as you can go to your limit, you will not really die if you fall, but will be guided to the corresponding area of ??the secret realm."


    "In other words, this is a game for the brave. Only those who use their strength to the limit and have the highest talent and concentration can go to a higher world in the cloud."


    That''s right, the rules of walking in the clouds are so simple, it will squeeze out the limits of everyone, and once someone shrinks back and hesitates, what is waiting is an endless fall, and then the body will be broken into pieces.


    Chuyue, who fell, did not fall to the ground and her body was broken into pieces, which meant that she had indeed reached her limit and exerted all her potential, which is why she was recognized by the Tianhu Secret Realm and saved from death.


    And everyone who follows must continue to walk in this dangerous cloud of death.


    "It''s the thirteenth block..." Mei Xue stared at the transparent square that disappeared in a corner of the cloud. This time, the transparent square only appeared for one-tenth of a second, and the moment it appeared, it began to move at a high speed. Barely gives any time to lock position.


    Moreover, the moment it appeared, the transparent square under Mei Xue''s feet immediately shattered as it moved. Even if she couldn''t see the broken square under her feet, Mei Xue knew that as long as she slowed down a little, what awaited him was endless come down.


    However, this is not Mei Xue''s limit, far from it.


    Similarly, Su Da of the Demon Fox Clan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu, Zheng Xuan of Meixue''s avatar, and the legendary geniuses of Qinglong Academy all stepped on the high-speed moving invisible grid accurately.


    Different trajectories, different routes, in the divided sky, everyone has accurately captured the movement trajectory of these squares, moving towards a higher sky.


    The fifteenth square! The third stage of Walking in the Clouds is here!


    This time, everyone found that the squares that appeared in front of them had changed��or increased.


    One, two, three, the transparent squares that were originally floating in place, this time three appeared at the same time, each of them looked exactly the same, even the characteristics of high-speed movement were the same.


    "It''s this." Qingqiu Jiuyue began to use the unique magic power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and saw the only correct answer among the three squares from the mist.


    "I can''t help it!" Hua Lian stepped on the only real square, stepping on the footsteps that contained the principles of nature.


    "Incarnation!" Gu Han displayed the great magical power of the nine sons of the dragon, and the huge dragon tail bombarded three high-speed moving squares at the same time, and found out the answer by violent means.


    Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Dao Wuyuan also used their own methods to correctly step on the real square.


    And this time, someone in the Qinglong Academy team finally failed.


    The person who fell was none other than Cang Haijiao, the heir to the Qinglong King who was once high-spirited and glorious!


    He chose the wrong square, and when he stepped on the seemingly real square, he stepped on the air and fell from the sky.


    This is the shortcoming of growing too fast. He who possessed the power of the Dharma body in a very short period of time is far from being able to use the power as smoothly as the legendary generation, especially at this moment that requires extremely high concentration and judgment , his weakness of insufficient spiritual cultivation was completely exposed.


    At this point, he is not even as good as Gu Han and Hua Lian, the difference in talent is clearly exposed at this moment.


    "How could it be..." After experiencing the drastic changes in the coronation ceremony of the Azure Dragon King, Cang Haijiao once again realized the gap between himself and the legendary generation.


    The saddest thing in life is not that you have never been successful, but that after you have put in all your efforts to reach the peak, you find that your peak is just the starting point for others.


    It''s not that he didn''t work hard enough, being selected as the successor of the Azure Dragon King meant that he would definitely become a peerless powerhouse of the Divine Will rank.


    However, in front of him, there is a real generation of legends.


    The apex he can reach - the level of divine will, is probably not worth mentioning to these people. The end point of these legendary generation of geniuses is a world far above the level of divine will.


    But he didn''t realize this clearly until now.


    An arc flashed, and Canghai Jiao''s body also disappeared into the sky. Obviously, the Sky Fox Secret Realm seemed to feel that Canghai Jiao had also reached its limit, and was not a real retreater.


    His fall, like that of Qingqiu Chuyue, has reached his own limit, and he is no longer qualified to move forward.


    In the sixteenth square, no matter what happened, the walk in the cloud continued, and the speed began to get faster and faster, without giving anyone extra time to think.


    This time, the transparent squares that appeared in front of the remaining participants were no longer three, but doubled in one breath, becoming six.


    In a shorter period of time, with more uncertain goals, Walking in the Clouds seemed to squeeze out all the limits of everyone in one go, mercilessly increasing the difficulty of oneself.


    This time, no one was eliminated. Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiao Jiu), Su Da, Zheng Xuan, Mei Xue, Zhu Huo, Xuanyuan Jianying, Dao Wuyuan, Youming Huangquan, Hualian, and Guhan were all selected at the last moment The only correct answer is to step on the invisible grid that moves faster and faster.


    And at this time, the movement speed of these invisible squares was already ten times faster than when they first started to move, and they almost shuttled through the clouds as fast as lightning.


    Unknowingly, driven by their respective grids, everyone moved away from the original central area and began to move towards southeast and northwest.


    This kind of sign was probably only discovered by Mei Xue, who possessed three perspectives at the same time.


    The first point of view is his own point of view.


    The second perspective is the perspective of the primordial who is suspended in the sky and is ready to save people from the very beginning.


    The third perspective is the perspective of the black fox elder "Zheng Xuan" who is controlled by Mei Xue with the ability of "one thought three thousand".


    Because of having three perspectives at the same time, Mei Xue was able to discover certain laws of walking in the clouds, and even predict the movement trajectories of those invisible squares in advance.


    In this divided sky, Meixue is the only person with "real" eyes.

 Chapter 632

    The eighteenth grid appeared, and the number of grids that appeared this time reached twenty-four in one breath, each of which looked real, each with a different movement route, and several of them were even parallel, Can''t find any difference at all.


    This time, Lonely, who is good at direction and not illusion, started to be dumbfounded, because the range of grids distributed this time is too wide, and the trajectory of movement is too elegant, finally surpassing his judgment limit for the first time.


    Even though the extended huge dragon tail swept across more than half of the squares, and relied on the intuition honed on the battlefield to roughly judge the correct position, the difference was less than a tenth of a second. In time, he stepped on the empty space, and stepped on the correct square position that had disappeared.


    Here is the limit of his concentration and judgment. Even if he can transform into the real body of the Zebra, it is impossible to have a better result.


    So, he fell and disappeared into the sky.


    Almost at the same time, Zhu Huo also fell, and her eyes kept turning in circles. For a practical fighter like her, this kind of walking in the clouds that challenges the limit of concentration and judgment between life and death is really too difficult. she is gone.


    Lonely, Zhu Huo is out.


    And here, it also began to become a dividing line. When the next wave of forty-eight transparent squares appeared, even Su Da of the demon fox clan couldn''t help but tighten his eyes, feeling powerless.


    Without any rules, in the higher and higher clouds, the number of transparent squares reached forty-eight, challenging the limits of everyone''s concentration and judgment.


    At this point, it can be said that even one extra square is fatal, not to mention doubling the number in one breath.


    In the next second, the two were out at the same time.


    The strongest genius of the overseas demon fox clan, Su Da of the Millennium White Fox.


    The ghost son who was not born in the world of the netherworld, the indifferent Dao Wuyuan.


    The only ones left are Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiao Jiu) and Zheng Xuan from the Demon Fox Clan; Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, and Hualian from Qinglong Academy.


    This is the Tianhu secret realm of the demon fox clan. No one is surprised that Qingqiu Jiuyue has persisted here, and the elder Heihu of the Shenyi rank is even more natural.


    What surprised everyone here was Hua Lian, a member of the Qinglong Academy team.


    In terms of cultivation, it is absolutely impossible for her to be higher than Zhu Huo and Dao Wuyuan who showed great power on the battlefield not long ago; in terms of blood power, she is absolutely impossible to be better than Su Da, who is a thousand-year-old white fox.


    However, she just persisted.


    In this walk in the clouds that even the legendary generation began to eliminate, she danced beautifully in the sky with her gorgeous dance steps and leaps without any thought, just like the elves under the moonlit night, showing Incomparably beautiful figure.


    Then, the terrifying ninety-six squares appeared.


    The squares that appeared this time not only have a large number of superimposed types, but even the squares themselves are constantly rotating, and their respective moving trajectories are like interlaced rivers, presenting the principle of the great way in the ever-changing.


    For the first time, Xuanyuan Jianying''s incomparably clear eyes were shaken for a moment, because his incomparably keen sword intuition actually told him that none of the spirally intertwined squares was correct.


    In other words, among the ninety-six fast-moving cubes, there is not even a single safe foothold. All the cubes are illusory, and once stepped on, they will inevitably fall.


    The same answer also appeared in Netherworld''s calculations. Even if these blocks only appeared once at the beginning, they still couldn''t escape the eyes of the saint from the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Is it all wrong?" Twelve devil girls held hands and appeared beside Youming Huangquan, with puzzled expressions on their twelve pretty faces.


    How is this possible? If all the answers are wrong, how can this walk in the clouds continue? Everyone can only fall down in this level.


    "No." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes flashed, and he jumped up without hesitation.


    "I see." Mei Xue also saw through Taichu''s eyes, the fragmented reality among the countless falsehoods.


    It seems that all the squares are false, but that is only from a single square, because there are special "coordinates" in these spirally intertwined squares.


    There, is the correct answer!


    "It''s figured out, ah!" The twelve ghost girls united with Youming Huangquan also saw the mystery at the last moment, but unfortunately they have already missed it.


    "..." Xuanyuan Jianying also found the answer at the last second when the grid under her feet shattered, but it was too late.


    Because, that answer only exists at a specific time, at a specific position, that is the "point" where four different squares in the ninety-six squares intersect at a certain time, only at that moment, ninety-six There is only one correct answer among the wrong answers.


    And this calculation time is really too short, even the saintess who is as wise as the Nether Immortal, and the sword genius Xuanyuan Jianying who is as powerful as the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains, could not judge at that moment.


    Only two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, relying on their natural illusion talents and their own methods, stepped on the combined real cube in that fleeting moment.


    Miss this position, this time, this real box will never appear.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan is out.


    In the end, there are two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiao Jiu), Mei Xue (Zheng Xuan), and a girl beyond everyone''s expectations��Hua Lian.


    She didn''t calculate, and she didn''t even use any supernatural powers to break the illusion. Just like that, at the most suitable time and the most accurate position, she stepped on the light dance step, which will only be at that second, the only one among countless false squares. will stagger over real blocks.


    That calm expression was just like when she was dancing in front of her favorite sister Xiaoxue on that night when the moonlight was shining all over the earth.


    "Mei Xue, you have to go to the end." Surrounded by twelve devil girls, Youming Huangquan shouted to the end of the invisible sky, and then disappeared in the arc light.


    "As expected of you, it seems that I still underestimate the heroes of the world." Xuanyuan Jianying shook her head, then closed her eyes and was engulfed by the arc light.


    Walking in the ever-changing clouds, there is not even a little extra time for thinking, and those who can persist will not have any luck.


    This kind of battle without gunpowder can just show how far everyone can do in that flashy moment.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue, and Hua Lian told everyone in this way that in this Tianhu Secret Realm, they can be compared with the elder Heihu who is the Shenyi rank.


    There was no time to lament the elimination of Xuanyuan Jianying and Youming Huangquan, because the squares under the feet of the remaining people began to crack again.


    But this time, the transparent grid floating in the divided sky reached an unprecedented and terrifying figure��999 yuan!


    Yes, you read that right, after the nineteenth round of ninety-six, the number of squares that appeared in the twenty rounds increased to a terrifying nine hundred and ninety-nine in one go, and this time even if you have a golden hair and jade face nine Both Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue of the Weihu bloodline couldn''t see the reality of these cubes anymore.


    Because the power covering these squares also comes from the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it has reached a level that the two golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of the four tails cannot analyze.


    Here, there is a natural moat, not to mention Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue with only four tails, even the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with five tails may not be able to break through this barrier.


    In fact, in the record of walking in the clouds that appeared in the Sky Fox Secret Realm, almost all the elders of the Black Fox had failed on this level.


    Facing the maze of nine hundred and ninety-nine cubes, even the elders of the black fox at the peak of the Shenyi rank could only sigh in awe and retreat.


    "No solution." Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a rare helpless expression, hugged Xiao Jiu on her shoulder, and fell to the ground together with the broken cube fragments under her feet.


    "How do I get here?" Hua Lian vaguely sensed the direction, took a step, and then vaguely stepped on the edge of something.


    It''s a pity that this step guessed the direction and position correctly, but Hua Lian''s cultivation base was too low. When stepping on it, her whole body was washed away by the huge airflow brought by the high-speed moving block, and then she stepped on it. Qingqiu fell after September.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue (Xiao Jiu), Hua Lian, are out.


    "Impossible to pass." Looking at the staggered and densely packed nine hundred and ninety-nine squares, Mei Xue gave up the choice very neatly.


    This level is unsolvable for anyone below the level of divine will, even the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is no exception.


    The purpose of this checkpoint here is to make all people below the level of divine will despair, and if they fail, there is simply no way to pass the checkpoint normally.


    And this is also in line with the rules of walking in the clouds, each round is more difficult, until each reaches its limit.


    This nine hundred and ninety-nine square grid and natural moat ruthlessly rejected all people below the level of divine will without leaving a chance.


    "Okay, it''s time to show our strength." Mei Xue jumped up calmly before the cube under her feet shattered, and then stood on a white cloud that had been leisurely wandering around.


    Well, since you can''t jump, let''s fly over��Mei Xue thought so.


    That''s right, I didn''t say I couldn''t fly��"Zheng Xuan" on the other side shrugged, disappeared into the sky, and reunited with Mei Xue.


    Just like this, when the nine hundred and ninety-nine squares in the sky were still moving at high speed and evolving billions of complex rules, Mei Xue stepped on Taichu, soared into the sky, and flew towards the highest point in the sky.


    Well, it''s not cheating, absolutely not!


    No one said that you can''t use flying in Walking in the Clouds, right?


    Of course, almost none of the magicians from the seas and mountains could fly, which Mei Xue flamboyantly ignored.


    ps: The second update, Bread is in good condition today. In addition, according to the owed bill written by Bread, I still owe you 59 chapters (additions that have not been completed). I am really sorry, please pay it back slowly. Please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 633

    Flying is a dream that even a powerful master of secret realms like Xiaoliu can''t realize in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    I don''t know how many great supernatural beings look up to that broken sky, but they will never be able to reach it.


    Be it the group of great supernatural beings who inherited the ancient bloodline, or the Twelve Earth Immortals whose reputation shocked the entire seas and mountains after the white-clothed immortal gave the altar, there is no other group of seas except for the two immortals who left the void. The creatures of the mountain have seen the colors at the end of the sky.


    Only the Sendai descending from the sky from time to time told everyone that the end of the sky is not the real void.


    Therefore, in the immortal art system of the seas and mountains, among the three levels of immortal ring, dharma body, and divine will, there are almost no magic gates related to flying, because they have no meaning at all.


    As long as you are in the world of the seas and mountains, even if you have the cultivation base of an earth immortal, you don''t even want to fly.


    However, this place is not in the sky of the seas and mountains, but in the secret world hidden in the mustard seed, so the law of the seas and mountains that prohibits the sky does not exist.


    But even so, it is almost an impossible task to fly freely at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters��especially for the magicians of the seas and mountains.


    Because there is no flying sky in the seas and mountains, naturally not many people study the magic of flying.


    Even with that kind of research, the strength of flying at an altitude of tens of thousands of meters is far beyond the limit of most magicians��at least Mei Xue herself can''t do it.


    However, Mei Xue has a primordial beginning.


    Different from the creatures in the seas and mountains who are bound at birth, in the beginning of time they were life that could fly freely from birth.


    Even under the restriction of the terrifying air-forbidden laws of the seas and mountains, she can fly freely at an altitude of 10,000 meters.


    For Taichu, flying freely in the sky is completely her instinct.


    Things that no one in the seas and mountains can do, but for Taichu, it is the simplest instinct engraved in the body, as natural as breathing


    Therefore, in this sky where even the elder Heihu who was at the peak of the Shenyi rank could only stop, Taichu who was released by Mei Xue was happier and more excited than anyone else.


    Before the 999 squares disappeared in the twentieth round, she took Mei Xue to a higher and farther sky.


    Twenty rounds, doubled squares again, is 1,998 yuan.


    Tai Chu made a grimace and threw these extremely complicated squares into nothingness.


    Twenty-two rounds continued to double, 3,996 squares had formed a net, and Mei Xue had already passed by before she even had time to count the number of these squares.


    "Hey..." Taichu wagged his little tail, waved his hands, and flew higher without taking a cloud.


    So far, Mei Xue has completely broken away from the rules of walking in the clouds, and sprints all the way to the end of the sky in a way that no one has ever used before in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Twenty-two, twenty-three, Mei Xue didn''t even bother to count the number of those constantly moving and staggered transparent squares, because these constantly appearing squares had long been thrown away by the excited Taichu.


    However, the cloud walk doesn''t end until everyone falls, so with the primordial ascension there is a comical outcome.


    A large group of transparent squares just chased behind Taichu and Mei Xue, constantly appearing and disappearing, looking from a distance, it seemed that there was an ever-lengthening tail behind Taichu, as Taichu soared, This tail is also getting longer and bigger.


    In the end, an incomparably spectacular scene appeared between heaven and earth.


    Behind a small white cloud is a transparent tail that doubles in size every once in a while. As the white cloud rises to the highest point in the sky, the area covered by this transparent tail becomes larger and larger. Wider and wider.


    When Taichu took Mei Xue to an unknown height in the sky, the world below Mei Xue saw was completely occupied by those transparent squares, just like a sparkling lake.


    These squares are constantly flashing and moving, and the degree of complex combination has far exceeded the limit that Mei Xue can observe.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what round it was and what difficulty it was, but he could be sure that even if a hundred of them added up, they wouldn''t be able to figure out the number of combinations of these squares, let alone determine the only correct answer among them. .


    Who is this difficulty for? How many steps above the Divine Will? Looking at the cube world under her feet, Mei Xue felt a sense of awe.


    Of course, this does not prevent him from flying to a higher place with Taichu and heading towards the final destination.


    After all, no matter how much the secret realm looks like a world of seas and mountains, it has limits after all.


    A secret realm like Qingxu uses simple "layers" to divide the area in the secret realm, which is the most common pyramid structure in the secret realm. The monsters that inhabit the lower areas are more powerful, and the world that appears will be wider.


    However, the Tianhu Secret Realm is not a typical pyramid structure, but a small world that is very close to the Tianluo World that Mei Xue entered back then.


    The characteristic of this kind of world is that it is extremely close to the outlines of the seas and mountains, but it has a limit of size.


    Just as the sea area of ??Tianluo World cannot extend beyond the Mercury Islands, there is an "end" in the sky of Tianhu Secret Realm.


    I don''t know how many more rounds passed, and suddenly Mei Xue saw a tail whirling around almost covering the entire world.


    That is the most terrifying labyrinth with the theory of infinite spiral, the last level of Walking in the Clouds - the thirty-sixth round.


    All the places that Mei Xue could see were covered by transparent squares, the number of which probably reached hundreds of millions.


    If you want to find the only answer that may not even exist in these billions of squares, the computing power you need is already close to God. Let alone a single Meixue, even if a thousand or ten thousand Meixues are calculated together, it will be impossible. Impossible to come up with an answer.


    This is the ultimate test of the Sky Fox Secret Realm - a puzzle that can only be solved when the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face grows to the perfect posture of nine tails.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, and then felt her body lighten suddenly, as if she had landed on some kind of soft ground.


    "Ah... um..." Taichu who led Mei Xue through the final puzzle happily circled around Mei Xue, waiting for Mei Xue''s compliment.


    The thirty-six rounds of the ultimate trial, the only reality that can only be seen in the state of nine tails, is not a problem in front of the young lady who can fly infinitely and freely.


    From the beginning to the end, what she did was only one thing��to fly with Mei Xue to the end of the world.


    As for the test of the Tianhu secret realm, it has nothing to do with her!


    "Well, is this the end of the Tianhu Secret Realm?" Mei Xue clearly remembered that the fairy fate was hidden here, but even the elder of the black fox who had guarded the demon fox clan for thousands of years didn''t know the origin of the fairy fate. What gesture appeared.


    However, now Mei Xue knew, because right now he was standing in front of this fairy fate.


    It was a stone, a stone carved in the shape of a fox.


    Below the stone, the origin of the stone is written.


    "The secret of Tianhu lies here."


    "The three-life stone opens, and the fairy falls into the mortal world."


    The first time she saw the fox statue, Mei Xue knew that the statue was alive.


    At the second glance, the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face all over his body began to boil, almost being swallowed by this stone.


    At the third glance, Mei Xue saw several "rings" outside the fox statue. According to the area from outside to inside, Qingqiu Chuyue, Guhan, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and others are distributed in this ring. In different areas of the ring, he is standing in the core area of ??the ring.


    In the center of the entire ring is this stone called the "Sansheng Stone", a fox statue that contains the power of the Supreme Dao.


    Here is the place where the final inheritance left by Tianhu is located. In theory, only the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has cultivated to a perfect posture can reach the place.


    Standing in front of this three-life stone, Mei Xue felt the same aura as in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    It was a huge sense of oppression that could be felt just by looking at it, as if the whole world was in his hands.


    This is the power left by the immortal, the immortal fate hidden in the secret realm of Tianhu.


    It was right in front of him, in this Sansheng Stone.


    And he has obtained the qualification to enter this fairy fate, and it is the highest specification-a door that can only be opened by a perfect golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Last time, the fairy fate that Mei Xue came into contact with gave him a comprehension of the nature of the entire sea, mountains, heaven and earth, and finally realized the most suitable fairy ring for him��the seas and mountains.


    From then on, he formally stepped into the road of the seas and mountains, and the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was also awakened from that fairy ring, and was completely dominated by Mei Xue.


    Up to now, Mei Xue still remembers the shock when he faced the white-clothed figure in the fairy fate of the Qinglong Tomb.


    It was as mysterious as the eternal stars, and it was the back that made him feel as small as dust.


    At that time, he only heard the two complete sentences in the fairy fate, and completely exhausted all the power of his soul.


    "Because the world has a lifespan."


    "When the life span is up, everything will naturally end."


    That third sentence surpassed his limit at the time, so Mei Xue couldn''t comprehend the mystery in it in the end.


    "If you want to save the world... you must... go beyond"


    Now, Mei Xue came to Xianyuan again, as the winner who conquered the thirty-six rounds of walking in the clouds, she was judged by the Tianhu Secret Realm as a nine-tailed fox with a perfect posture and a golden hair and a jade face He pressed his hand on the Sansheng Stone without hesitation.


    "Three lives and three generations, never leave."


    "Remember, the day the celestial fox falls into the world is the day when the celestial fox comes into the world."


    Faintly, Mei Xue heard that familiar voice, and then disappeared in front of the Three Lives Stone.


    ps: The third update arrives, and Chapter 58 is still owed����39555+dsuaahhh+24625848����>

 Chapter 634

    There are voices, very far, very far, and very near, very near voices.


    This voice is so far away that it seems to have passed through tens of millions of years, echoing in the river of time without stopping, no matter how many years have passed, it will never fade.


    This voice is so close that it seems to be right next to my ear, within reach.


    "Ah..." Mei Xue dimly opened her eyes, and found that the whole world had changed.


    So high, so high.


    So far, so far.


    So big, so big.


    The eyelids have not even been fully opened, but they can always see the world above the tens of thousands of meters of clouds, and even have a panoramic view of the endless storm in the sky.


    The end of the horizon that can be seen, and even the shape of the "wave" and "flower" thousands of miles away, can be seen clearly, and you can even count how many small shrimps are rolled up in the "wave" and "tide".


    Between the vast sea and sky, even the flow of the atmosphere cannot escape these eyes, and there is even a wonderful illusion that just one thought of oneself can change the color of this world.


    No, it''s not an illusion, but it really has such power, because when she opened her eyes, Mei Xue found that there were more tails behind her than there should be.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine��nine tails.


    Nine tails��the perfect posture of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, only exists in the legendary ultimate incarnation of the demon fox family��the nine-tailed demon fox.


    "Ahh..." Mei Xue glanced at her current body with unbelievable eyes, and then naturally knew her current state.


    Yes, now he is the nine-tailed sky fox in the legend of the demon fox family, the perfect state that all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes yearn for.


    In the eyes of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the world is like this.


    Because the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has eyes that can see through all illusions above the nine heavens and at the bottom of the underworld, it is a dream species favored by all seas and mountains.


    The nine-tailed nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is like the blue dragon, white tiger, red bird, basalt and other holy beasts from all directions. The darling of the mountain.


    Possessing nine kinds of innate supernatural powers at the same time, and several of them can evolve into supreme supernatural powers. The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a powerful monster that can be counted in the entire sea and mountains. Tail demon fox.


    However, at this moment, this mighty nine-tailed demon fox obediently turned into a little fox, and was hugged by someone.


    Mei Xue raised her head and saw an extremely blurry face.


    The owner of this face is dressed in white, and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox eyes can even see the direction of the storm above the nine heavens, but he can''t see clearly, only the pair of eyes Eyes containing the mysteries of billions of stars.


    With these eyes, Mei Xue had a slight impression that they were only seen once in the fairy fate of the Qinglong Tomb, the object of the disciple ceremony of Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts.


    Who is the person who can make Qinglong, the head of the holy beasts in the four seas and mountains, perform the disciple ceremony, and appear in the fairy fate of the Tianhu Secret Realm, casually hugging the nine-tailed golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox�� Then there is no need to guess.


    Fairy!


    Although she had been mentally prepared, Meixue was really surprised when she came in and met the ultimate goal of breaking into the Tianhu secret realm this time, and was still being hugged.


    This is the creator of the fairy arts in the seas and mountains. No one knows where he came from, why he preached on the altar in the mountains and seas, and finally created the mysterious fairy in the age of fairy arts.


    Unlike the second sword fairy whose experience from birth to the final shattering of the void is talked about��the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, this mysterious white-clothed fairy is full of joy from his appearance in the seas and mountains to his final ascension. There are countless mysteries.


    Various rumors about him have spawned countless versions in the seas and mountains, but no matter which version admits, this mysterious fairy has changed the seas and mountains, and is the ancestor of immortal arts recognized by all intelligent beings.


    His twelve disciples, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu founded the Sifang Academy, Shennong, and Huangdi unified the Sifang human race, and several other earth immortals also established their own sects. Now all immortals in the seas and mountains can It dates back to the era when immortals came to the world, opened altars to preach, and spread the Dharma to the world.


    To put it bluntly, without the appearance of this immortal, the seas and mountains would probably still be in the ancient barbaric era where various supernatural powers and bloodlines were divided, and wars and killings continued.


    The emergence of fairy art brought true civilization to the seas and mountains, and it was also the impetus for the leap.


    It is precisely because of the immortal art that the immortal warlocks of various tribes in the mountains and seas who master the extraordinary power have sprung up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Race, the practice method of spreading branches and leaves.


    And now, this immortal is in front of Mei Xue, how can he not be excited.


    Unlike the last glimpse in the tomb of the Azure Dragon, at this moment, except for the blurred face of this immortal, everything else was reflected in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    The legend about this mysterious fairy has been spread too much in the seas and mountains.


    According to the legend of the giant family, this fairy is a god-man with a thousand eyes and a law of heaven and earth.


    According to the legend of the Sea Clan, this fairy is accompanied by a huge white whale, chasing the sunrise and sunset, with countless water blue streamers on his body, extremely handsome.


    In the legend of the human race, this immortal is a Taoist priest with a white beard, a dust whisk in his hand, and a white crane accompanying him.


    According to the legend of the Yaozu, this fairy has a vision on his body, with thousands of wings on his back, and colorful radiance covering his body, he is an out-and-out Yaozu.


    Because there are so many different theories, so many races think that this white-clothed fairy is the fairy of their own clan, and the result is that each clan uses their own image to describe this fairy, and finally what is the origin of this white-clothed fairy It has become an out-and-out historical mystery of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue had always been puzzled by this point.


    Because even though this white-clothed immortal had a very mysterious origin, he left many deeds in the seas and mountains, and the number of times he gave lectures was innumerable. How could there be such a big controversy.


    In the fairy fate that Mei Xue entered last time from the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, the figure Mei Xue saw clearly looked like a human being.


    But this time, Mei Xue knew she was wrong.


    It wasn''t that his eyes were wrong, but that at that time he was far from seeing the essence of this immortal, and his cultivation base was not enough to see the face of an immortal.


    Now, in this fairy fate, Mei Xue who suddenly possessed the power of the nine-tailed demon fox saw it, and saw the appearance of a fairy.


    However, it was precisely because she had reached this level that Mei Xue could understand why giants, seas, monsters, and humans had such different impressions of this mysterious fairy.


    He was right in front of him, holding him like this, but in Mei Xue''s eyes, he was deeper than the sky and wider than the sea.


    The view of the giants is correct, he does have the shadow of the sky and the earth, that is a towering giant that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The Sea Clan''s opinion is also correct, there is the shadow of a white giant whale swimming in his shadow, and the huge reflected figure leads to the seven seas, chasing the sun and the moon.


    The human race''s view is of course the same. Although he can''t see clearly, Mei Xue can instinctively feel the wisdom that has gone through thousands of years, and the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    The monster race has no eyesight, because from the corner of the fairy''s clothes, you can see the endless wings extending out, and the five colors of brilliance are intertwined, as if the world is embroidered on the seemingly snow-white robe .


    This is the fairy that Meixue saw for the first time with the eyes of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, according to the legend.


    ps: Two million words, the fairy in white finally officially debuted, applaud, the first update will arrive tonight, please don��t wait, come back tomorrow morning����39555+dsuaahhh+24715513����>Mobile users please visit http ://piaotian.net

 Chapter 635

    "Ahh..." Mei Xue wanted to say something, but the person in front of her was a legendary fairy, one of the biggest mysteries of the seas and mountains, but what she finally uttered was a cute fox cry.


    Body looks weird? Mei Xue tried to move her body, and found that the body of the nine-tailed demon fox didn''t seem to act completely according to his will.


    In other words, although his consciousness resides in the body of the nine-tailed demon fox, he is not the real owner of this body.


    As for who is the owner of this perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the answer couldn''t be more obvious��the only sky fox in the demon fox clan, a peerless demon fox who is one of the twelve earth immortals.


    "Boom!" Just as Mei Xue was thinking about why it happened like this, from the distant sea level, a fierce sword energy shot up into the sky, blasting away countless clouds and changing the color of the world.


    "Qinglong! Defeat me!"


    One, two, three, countless sword lights pierced the sky, tearing apart the sea!


    These are not just sword energy, but the blade of destruction that contains the killing energy that destroys everything, the blade storm that comes from the far west.


    Standing on this storm of sword blades, with countless sword blades flying behind her, is a silver-eyed girl wearing a silver fairy clothes with sharp eyes, as if just one glance would tear the world apart.


    On her body, there are countless silver fairy runes shining, and each rune corresponds to a weapon.


    Knife, spear, sword, halberd, endless killing power gathered on her body, and finally forged this fairy clothes representing the sharp gold power of the main killer among the four forces of heaven and earth.


    White Tiger��Mei Xue''s mind automatically emerged the true identity of this silver-clothed girl. It was the most bloodthirsty and most violent holy beast among all the holy beasts in the mountains and mountains, one of the incarnations of the Western White Tiger.


    And the enemy of "her" is the one Mei Xue is very familiar with.


    In the Sifang Academy, the patriarch with the tenet of "teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified" is the master of the Eastern Sea Region.


    It is not only the head of the four holy beasts of heaven and earth, but also the oriental holy beast known as a saint��Qinglong.


    It was the same posture that appeared in the final test at Qinglong Academy. It was a handsome middle-aged scribe, holding a book that Mei Xue was slightly familiar with, and casually flipping through a page.


    "The world is impermanent, stop fighting." Just like in Mei Xue''s impression, this unrestrained oriental holy beast faced the attack of the western white tiger, and with just a single finger, all the thousands of sword lights erupting from the sky and the earth were melted. For nothingness, to disappear completely.


    This is fairy art! It was the first time for Mei Xue to see the posture of the immortal art above the Shenyi rank. It was a feeling of extreme mystery, and it was fundamentally different from all the immortal art that Mei Xue had come into contact with so far.


    "Here''s another trick, Qinglong! Fight me upright, are you a dragon or a turtle!"


    Obviously, Qinglong''s move of Zhige Xianju made the white tiger who was killing the master extremely dissatisfied, as if he hit cotton when he attacked with all his strength.


    In the next instant, more and crazier blades extended from the white tiger.


    Hands, feet, eyes, forehead, every part of Baihu''s body can be turned into a killing blade, that is the instinct and never-ending desire that flows in her blood.


    "That''s all, let''s go to war." Looking at the white tiger who was obviously determined not to give up, Qinglong shook his head, put away the scroll in his hand, and then a blue spear appeared in his hand.


    The moment the gun was born, countless water vapors naturally gathered on the gun body, and then a large amount of clouds and mist were generated, causing countless hazy water waves to appear around the green dragon suspended on the sea surface, which looked like the scenery reflected under the water surface.


    "Yes, that''s the way to go. Immortal arts should be used to kill people. Immortal arts that can kill are good ones!" Bai Hu pressed his forehead, and there were countless silver lights circulating in his furious eyes.


    "Heaven and earth''s magical weapons are all here, and the white tiger is here!"


    Hundreds of millions of silver lights are intertwined and superimposed together, which is the supreme killing technique of the immortal family, the exclusive immortal technique of the white tiger.


    "There is a sea in the east, there is no end, and there is a fairy sound in the sea of ??clouds."


    In the flood of blue waves, Qinglong''s eyes became extremely peaceful, and the colors of the sea and sky merged naturally behind him, reflecting the scene of vicissitudes of life, and there were countless fairy sounds lingering.


    Mei Xue watched this scene without moving. This is a battle between holy beasts, a contest of the highest level among the seas and mountains


    Supernatural powers and celestial arts are in the hands of these two earth immortals at will, even regardless of each other. This is the realm that the magicians and great supernatural beings of all seas and mountains dream of.


    This is the Earth Immortal!


    The twelve peerless powerhouses who stood out at the peak of the seas and mountains in the era when the white-clothed immortal came out, and it is recognized that the twelve strongest people in the seas and mountains are only a line away from the broken void.


    In Mei Xue''s era, such a scene can only exist in legends. Except for the southern holy beast Suzaku who was reborn from the ashes of the four holy beasts, almost all the other three have fallen in the catastrophe. Either retreat or disappear.


    The battle between the Earth Immortal and the Earth Immortal, if it is not in such a fairy relationship, I am afraid it will never be seen again.


    Jiuying is very strong, powerful enough to overwhelm the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains, subverting the common sense of the seas and mountains.


    But now that Mei Xue saw the real White Tiger of the Four Holy Beasts, Empress Qinglong discovered that these two Earth Immortals were definitely stronger than Jiu Ying, at least completely surpassing Jiu Ying in terms of combat power.


    However, here, there are people who are stronger than the two holy beasts who are fighting.


    Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the figure hugging her, her whole body could not help but tremble.


    At least he can roughly distinguish the strength of Qinglong, Baihu, and Jiuying, but for the figure hugging him, he can''t describe the limit of that strength at all.


    This is because, whether it is Qinglong, Baihu, or even Jiuying, their strength can be seen by Mei Xue in a way that the seas and mountains can explain.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t see how strong this person was, couldn''t understand it, and couldn''t even touch it!


    Obviously being hugged by him, but Mei Xue felt that she couldn''t get in touch with his essence at all.


    This kind of power does not belong to the level of the seas and mountains, like the God of Mercury who spread his wings to break through the barriers of the world, like the Great Sun Golden Crow shining high above the prehistoric thirty-three days, like the day when he opens his eyes, and the day when he closes his eyes. The upper eye is the dragon holding the candle in the night.


    Even as the master of Shan Hai Jing, even though he has seen the demise of the Great Desolate, and inherited the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, for Mei Xue, who has just embarked on the road, this is an object far beyond what he can understand now .


    This is the immortal who came to the seas and mountains and created the legend of immortality.


    That kind of power, fascination, intoxication, and involuntary liking-wait a minute, this is not Mei Xue''s idea.


    This is the admiration from the body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and this is the love from the nine-tailed demon fox.


    This is the memory of Tianhu''s Love.


    ps: The first update is here.

 Chapter 636

    Hundreds of millions of sharp blades are strangling, countless blades whirling and criss-crossing between the sky and the earth, making piercing whistles, and there is only one target��the figure holding the cyan wooden spear.


    The owner of the cyan spear����Qinglong held the azure spear in his hand unhurriedly. This spear made of the heart of the evergreen tree is the famous weapon of the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region, the strongest dragon in the seas and mountains. Spear, boarded with the legend of eternal immortality - Canglong.


    Mei Xue knew that the future Qinglong kings would use weapons similar to this dragon spear, and inherit a spear technique comparable to the supreme supernatural power - Qinglong Seven Styles.


    However, the Seven Forms of the Azure Dragon exhibited by the Four Holy Beasts, Azure Dragon, may never be seen again after this immortal fate.


    It was a meteor piercing the sky.


    It was the dawn that fell from the sky.


    That is the domineering that breaks through everything.


    The Qinglong Seven Styles displayed by Qinglong shattered the blade storm composed of hundreds of millions of sword lights, smashed thousands of white tiger soldiers, and then ruthlessly collided with the white tiger holding the spinning blade.


    There were seven earth-shattering explosions, and there were seven gunshot marks between the sea and the sky that could not be erased.


    This is the Qinglong Seven Strikes, the supreme spear technique that Qinglong kings must learn. Mei Xue didn''t even see how the Qinglong shot, only captured a trace of the afterimage, and the Qinglong Seven Styles were all over.


    "Okay, that''s right, this smell is your nature." Baihu lay on all fours on the ground, and there were a few shocking bloodstains on his pretty face, which were the scars that Canglong left her.


    However, these few bloodstains not only did not make the white tiger''s fierceness disappear, but made her even more beautiful in killing.


    The blood left from the wound evaporated quickly, and traces of violent blood leaked from the white tiger, forming a more powerful and fierce shadow.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" the white tiger''s roar shook the seas and mountains, a huge murderous aura gathered, and the reflection of a huge thing loomed behind her.


    That is the Western Holy Beast that the Lord killed among the holy beasts of the four directions. It is the most ferocious fantasy species in the mountains and seas.


    "Oh, why is it like this every time..." Looking at the phantom of the huge white tiger, Qinglong shook his head.


    He is not a belligerent person, but because his strength is slightly higher than the other three among the four holy beasts, every time the four holy beasts come to listen to the fairy preaching, the belligerent white tiger has to fight him The world was turned upside down, and this became a routine every time the immortals opened the altar to preach.


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, and the white tiger is here." The white tiger quietly glanced at the figure sitting on the high platform, and the fierce aura in his whole body suddenly increased a bit, and the arrogance swelled to the point that even Qinglong frowned.


    The Canglong spear swept across, Qinglong took a steady step forward, and then endless water vitality gathered around him, making his figure completely disappear in the water cloud.


    Only a spear shadow like a dragon''s claw pierced through the endless water cloud, inadvertently tearing apart the momentum formed by the white tiger''s ferocious aura.


    "Qinglong, I can''t finish with you!" The killing momentum that finally evolved was broken by Qinglong so unceremoniously, and the white tiger completely ran away.


    ������������


    "Master, the white tigers are out of control again, don''t you want to stop them?" At some point, a girl in a scarlet fairy dress sat beside the fairy, her two little feet were dangling, and the fairy clothes on her body fluttered The scorching flame breathed out, almost burning the rocks under his feet.


    There is an inextinguishable strange fire in the girl''s eyes, which is her innate vision, the proof of the Nanming Lihuo Lord - Suzaku.


    "Maybe."


    This is the first time Meixue has heard the voice of a fairy since she entered Xianyuan. It is a voice that shakes people''s hearts.


    This is how Mei Xue feels about this voice. The so-called realm of harmony between man and nature, which is called the unity of heaven and man by the magicians of the Shenyi rank, is simply not worth mentioning in front of this fairy voice.


    "But if the fight continues like this, there will be no winner for seven days and seven nights. How about I join in and help the white tiger?" The fire feathers flashed behind Suzaku, and a pair of wings burning with endless flames appeared.


    It was the lord of Lihuo in Nanming, the destiny wings of the immortal holy beast Suzaku, a fetish named Suzaku''s Wings. Even among the four holy beasts, Suzaku was the only one with wings.


    "Don''t waste your energy, even if the three of us go up together, Qinglong will be invincible." A huge black shadow appeared on the ground, and then a girl wearing a black round hat and black gossip fairy clothes stepped on the seven-star step , coming from the north.


    Contrary to Suzaku whose eyes were burning with flames, the eyes of the girl in black were innumerable black gravels. These gravels weaved countless black halos, showing countless unpredictable and mysterious changes, as unfathomable as heavenly secrets. .


    This is the incarnation of Xuanwu, the holy beast in the north, and the fairy clothes are one of the strongest fairy clothes in the mountains and seas��the Dao clothes made from Heluo books, the ancestor of the divination technique in the mountains and seas.


    So far, the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku, and the Northern Holy Beast Xuanwu have all arrived.


    The holy beast Qinglong of the East, the lord of the Eastern Sea Territory, the master of the Qinglong Mountain Range, is born to master the two supreme supernatural powers of Qingmu, Shuiyun, and the head of the four holy beasts.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, the overlord of the mountains in the west, the incarnation of blood on the battlefield of slaughter, the supreme supernatural power of the gold system makes people frightened, and the strongest attacking dream species in the mountains and seas.


    The southern holy beast Suzaku, the god in the minds of the monsters in the southern sea area, the master of Lihuo in Nanming, possesses the supreme supernatural power of "rebirth from the ashes", and is the smallest of the four holy beasts.


    The northern holy beast Xuanwu, the holy beast that lives in seclusion in the northern ice and snow sea, the oldest and most mysterious holy beast among the four holy beasts, the ancient fantasy species that is said to be able to see through the secrets of heaven and know everything.


    In terms of age, the northern holy beast Xuanwu is the oldest one deservedly, but in terms of strength, he was born to control Aoki, and the eastern holy beast Qinglong with two supreme supernatural powers, Shuiyun, faintly surpassed the other three holy beasts by half a chip .


    Therefore, the final ranking of the four holy beasts is headed by the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, and the other three holy beasts are on the same level. They are known as the special existence of the Four Holy Beasts of the Seas and Mountains.


    They are also the most famous four among the twelve earth immortals, so that they are still recognized as the transcendent existence of the guardians of the seas, mountains, and seas in all directions thousands of years later.


    Even if, in Mei Xue''s era, the only remaining of the four holy beasts was Suzaku, the southern holy beast that could be regenerated infinitely, and no one questioned the status of these four holy beasts in the seas and mountains.


    "When did Qinglong become so strong?" Suzaku tilted her head, and Meixue couldn''t help but reminded Meixue of the girl she knew well. The expressions of the two were so similar at this moment, they were almost carved out of the same mold.


    Sure enough, does Vermilion Huo have a special relationship with the southern holy beast Suzaku? Looking at the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku shaking her little feet, it was impossible for Mei Xue to think about it.


    "It''s not that he''s stronger than the three of us combined, it''s just that he understands the essence of not fighting. As long as he doesn''t fight, even if everyone in the Twelve Earth Immortals except him attacks him, he won''t be able to fight." place of defeat."


    "However, in other words, he, who is in an indisputable state, cannot defeat any of us."


    "Supreme goodness is like water, win without fighting."


    "This is what he learned from the teacher''s preaching. He is worthy of Qinglong." The halo in Xuanwu''s eyes continued to rotate, calculated, and finally came up with this answer.


    "Ah wow wow, it is difficult to understand ..." The flame in Suzaku''s eyes had turned around. Obviously, for her, the mystery of Xuanwu''s avenue was far beyond her understanding.


    That dazed expression made Mei Xue''s impression of the legendary Four Holy Beasts collapse.


    This is the southern sacred beast Suzaku that countless people admire and is regarded as a god and spiritual totem by many monster races in the southern sea area?


    Aren''t the legendary four sacred beasts all powerful, extraordinary and refined earth immortals? At least the oriental sacred beast Qinglong that Mei Xue had come into contact with completely fit this impression.


    "You''re stupid, so don''t think about such things." Xuanwu unceremoniously laughed at Suzaku who seemed about to cry, and also surprised Mei Xue.


    Xuanwu, the oldest and most prudent immemorial holy beast among the legendary four holy beasts, what is going on with his malicious tongue that loves to laugh at others.


    "Ahhh, Qinglong, I''m going to kill you, kill you!"


    Well, with these two wonderful holy beasts as a comparison, the Western holy beast White Tiger with an extremely violent personality and decisive killing is relatively normal. After all, most monks in the Western Sea Region will follow the path of sword cultivation in the future. Breaking Ten Thousand Laws is not a joke, it is obviously influenced by the white tiger, the holy beast in the west that the master killed.


    As for Mei Xue''s image of the transcendent holy beast that is wise, broad-minded, and inclusive of all things, only Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, can match.


    At least whether it was in the final exam of Qinglong Academy or in the memory of this fairy fate, Qinglong was always so calm, unhurried, and personable.


    Worthy of being the founder of Qinglong Academy, with the tenet of "teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified", Qinglong Academy has become a saint recognized as the number one academy in the mountains and seas.


    In contrast, the violent and irritable White Tiger of the Western Holy Beast, the silly and naive Southern Holy Beast Suzaku, and the poisonous Northern Holy Beast Xuanwu...


    "It''s almost there. Baihu still hasn''t learned his lesson. He is about to lose. This is the 321st time. It seems that the status of this defeated dog has to continue."


    As if confirming Xuanwu''s words, countless clouds and mist spread in the sky, and then a green tree rose from the ground, which is the vision evolved from another kind of supreme supernatural power "green wood" of Qinglong.


    "Evergreen..." Seeing the green tree, Xuanwu''s eyes suddenly became bright, and the black halo in his eyes seemed to sense something, and the outline of an ark began to emerge.


    ps: Make up the update, I still owe you 57 updates for mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 637

    "Ah ah ah!"


    Amid the white tiger''s angry shouts, thousands of divine soldiers fell like a torrential rain.


    A pair of envious divine soldiers pierced through the cyan sacred tree that was about to bind her. The huge spinning blade shredded the trunk of Aoki and tore the branches and leaves of Aoki.


    However, this green tree firmly suppressed the white tiger''s violent attack.


    And this is exactly the defeat of the white tiger that Xuanwu saw.


    Once the white tiger, who is famous for her supreme killing power, loses her indomitable and overwhelming momentum, it means she has fallen into a huge disadvantage.


    This is the biggest flaw of the sword cultivators who rose up in the later era. Once the offensive of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword is blocked, and the indomitable sword intent stagnates, it is almost doomed to fail.


    Defense has never been a sword cultivator, nor is Baihu''s strong point.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, in the endless clouds, seven spear marks flashed in succession, each blow penetrated the endless area around the white tiger, hitting the white tiger''s vitals accurately .


    The forehead, heart, limbs, throat, seven gun marks represent seven fatal attacks, knocking the white tiger down from the air.


    "Ahhh, Qinglong, remember, next time I will definitely kill you." The white tiger released more and more violent storms of divine weapons with great grief and anger, and at the last moment, he counterattacked and blasted the water clouds all over the sky. In a mess, he played the real body of Qinglong.


    This last divine weapon storm was not useless, the corner of Qinglong''s clothes was cut off, and at the same time, there was a scar left by a whirling knife on his cheek, which represented the strength of the white tiger''s attacking power.


    As far as the pure supernatural power of attacking and killing immortals is concerned, the white tiger is recognized as the strongest among the four holy beasts, without any controversy.


    However, the Qinglong she challenged was the type who could use two supreme supernatural powers at the same time, and never had to fight the white tiger head-on.


    Qinglong is not only the head of the four holy beasts, but also the undisputed number one among the twelve earth immortals, the first of the twelve earth immortals.


    In the hands of Qinglong, the use of the two supreme supernatural powers is not just as simple as one plus one. When the two supreme supernatural powers of Qingmu and Shuiyun are integrated by Qinglong, the "Indisputable" sanctuary that was finally born is exactly the same as what Xuanwu judged before. In this way, even if the other twelve earth immortals join forces, it is impossible to kill Qinglong.


    The white tiger who specializes in killing supernatural powers meets the green dragon who can use countless fairy arts and has two supreme supernatural powers. It can be said that he was born to be restrained, and he lost half of the fight before he even started.


    "Next time, next time I will kill you." The white tiger with scars all over his body, especially the seven fatal wounds on his vitals, sat down in the western position next to the white-clothed fairy, and then fixedly stared at it calmly and calmly landed in the eastern position. Qinglong, with an expression of deep hatred and hatred.


    Facing the white tiger''s staring eyes, Qinglong shrugged his shoulders, and then bowed to the white-clothed immortal sitting on the rock.


    "You are hypocritical, your acting is not clever at all." Xuanwu glanced at Qinglong with incomparable contempt, and then sat upright in the northern position.


    "It''s about to start, huh." Suzaku stretched, with a lazy expression on his face, as if he wasn''t that interested in what was going to happen next.


    "Boom!" Only Mei Xue''s heart trembled violently, it was a tremor that directly touched the soul.


    Something was about to happen, in Mei Xue''s field of vision visible to the naked eye, figures exuding a powerful aura appeared in all directions.


    The closest ones are naturally the figures of the four holy beasts, the Eastern Azure Dragon, the Western White Tiger, the Southern Suzaku, and the Northern Xuanwu.


    Then in the next circle, there were seven other people whose figures became blurred.


    In the voice of the endless underworld, Mei Xue recognized one of them, who was the most taboo among the twelve earthly immortals, and was even regarded by hundreds of millions of mortals in the human kingdom as the master of the six realms of reincarnation��Fujun Taishan.


    As for the others, since Mei Xue had never been in contact with them personally, they didn''t seem to be very important in Tianhu Xianyuan''s memory, so she couldn''t tell them apart.


    However, judging from their positions, their identities are obviously self-evident.


    Shennong, Huangdi, and several other earth immortals who lost their names in the mountains and seas for some unknown reason, are all sitting around this nameless hill at the second ring.


    On the outer ring, there are countless birds and beasts standing respectfully on various hilltops, and even many strange beasts that live in the sea have also climbed up.


    Taotie, Shutu...all the nine sons of the dragon appear on the stage.


    Traveling through Qingming, the earth is pulsating, mountains and seas are overwhelming, giants and seas stand together, huge sea crabs and blood-striped great white sharks coexist peacefully, white-haired apes and ligers walk side by side.


    No one made a sound, and no one made any noise. Even the natural enemies who would go shopping when they meet each other on weekdays are all peaceful at this moment.


    This scene, which was absolutely impossible to happen in the age of immortal arts in the seas and mountains, made Mei Xue feel extremely shocked, and at the same time finally understood what kind of situation she was in.


    This is the legendary picture scroll that was talked about by countless immortals later, and they are often used to sigh that they can''t wait to hear the Tao in the morning, but they can die in the evening-the immortal preaches on the altar.


    Regardless of race, origin, high or low, it was a beautiful era when immortals descended on the seas and mountains to spread the Way to all living beings in the seas and mountains. The beginning of civilization.


    No matter what words are used to praise this era, it is not an exaggeration. Countless immortal warlocks envy the mortals born in this era.


    Because in this era, even mortals can hear the preaching of immortals, and every time an immortal preaches, it is announced to the world, and the holy beasts of the four directions will take the initiative to disclose the news.


    On the way to the immortal preaching, not only no one will attack you, even people from all ethnic groups will send people to escort you, even if you are a mortal.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, this is probably the most peaceful and most desirable era.


    In this era, there is no invasion of the Nine Nether Species, and the entire sea and mountains are excited by the appearance of immortals, and all ethnic groups are desperately absorbing knowledge about immortal arts, looking for a new path.


    The mysterious race, the sea race, the giant race, the monster race, all races worshiped under the seat of the immortal.


    One after another, great supernatural powers that no one had even heard of in the seas and mountains turned out, showing supreme power. Among them, the strongest twelve were named "Earth Immortals" and achieved great success. It ushered in the most glorious era of the seas and mountains.


    And the representative of this era is the scene that countless magicians yearn for even after tens of thousands of years��opening the altar and preaching.


    Looking at the creatures of all races gathered from all directions, and the circle formed naturally from inside to outside centered on the position of the immortal, Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of the picture scrolls that all immortal sects in the seas and mountains will have thousands of years later.


    In that picture scroll, the white-clothed fairy is also so lightly located in the center of the picture scroll, surrounded by holy beasts from all directions, and the grand scene of thousands of races coming to court is obviously drawn based on this scene at this moment.


    However, some things seem to be missing from the picture scrolls of the various immortal sects, such as the figures of Lord Taishan and several other Earth Immortals, as well as the special Earth Immortal that Mei Xue just realized at this moment.


    That is - himself, or rather, the sky fox among the twelve earth immortals, the peerless nine-tailed demon fox!


    Why, in all the pictures about immortals left in the future, there is no figure of the nine-tailed demon fox? Mei Xue was puzzled by this.


    Because the location of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is so special and unique.


    Even the Four Sacred Beasts, the masters of the four seas, the Eastern Sacred Beast Qinglong, the Western Sacred Beast White Tiger, the Southern Sacred Beast Suzaku, and the Northern Sacred Beast Xuanwu can only sit beside the immortals according to the four directions of east, west, northwest, and form The first ring of immortal disciples.


    As for the other seven Earth Immortals, they constitute the second ring together, and the great supernatural beings of other races, and the strange beasts can only live in the third and fourth rings.


    And only a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can safely occupy that special position - on the immortal''s lap.


    Closer than anyone else, more favored than anyone else, unique, Mei Xue can clearly feel the natural pride of this body.


    This is a privilege that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has. This position belongs only to this lovely golden sky fox.


    Among the twelve immortals, this position is only given to her.


    At this time, Mei Xue felt how much admiration and admiration the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox he was boarding at the moment had for the fairy who was hugging her.


    It is hotter than flames, brighter than the sun,


    "Is it all here?" In Mei Xue''s strange mood, a deep voice slowly spread out.


    When this voice appeared, all the people who came to listen to the fairy preaching in the sea area with a radius of thousands of miles heard it clearly.


    The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, his consciousness resides in a sword master with unlimited potential, who will later become a legend of swordsmanship in the seas and mountains. Xuanyuan Jianying smiled slightly, and entered the epiphany state.


    After merging with the Nine Nether Species, Gu Han, who was boarding a giant squid in the chaos, looked at his huge tentacles, and the exclamation of the spotted demon sounded in his mind.


    Dao Wuyuan endured bitterly, because not far from his right was the camp of giants, and the giants that gradually disappeared in the later era gathered here in hundreds and thousands, so how could Dao Wuyuan not crazy.


    Zhu Huo, one of the Four Heavenly Kings and the owner of Nanming Lihuo, spread his wings, looking at his vermilion flame body curiously, turning around and shaking his gorgeous feathers.


    Nether Huangquan sits behind a large shadow, beside her are evildoers from all walks of life, these are ghosts belonging to the camp of Lord Taishan, the dream of summoning objects of the fairy warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Hualian looked at the tall figure not far in front of her in astonishment. It was the origin of Shennong''s lineage, the greatest earth immortal of the human race, and she became the disciple of this earth immortal.


    Two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of the Yaohu family, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who boarded a pair of demon fox twins, and Xiao Jiu held hands and smiled like real sisters. Not far behind them, Su Da was sitting there with a shocked expression.


    Different circles, different chances, taking the height and phase of walking and falling in the clouds as the coordinates, all the people who entered the secret realm of Tianhu have gathered in this fairy fate at this moment.


    ps: The second update, Chapter 56 is still owed Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 638

    Long Ling, Tiger Roaring, Ghost Crying, Heavenly Song!


    This is the scene of the seas and mountains that can only appear in this era, and this is the chorus that will never appear again in any future era.


    Only immortals can make so many powerful creatures bow their heads, let the four spirits of the heaven and earth advertise to the world, and let the strong of all races in the mountains and seas travel thousands of miles to come to one place.


    Eastern holy beast Qinglong, southern holy beast Suzaku, western holy beast White Tiger, northern holy beast Xuanwu, sage Shennong of the human race, Yellow Emperor, master of Santu River, Lord Taishan, and countless masters of secret realms, king of the sea clan, ancient The races are all in one place, listening to the voice of the supreme avenue.


    In the later tens of thousands of years, many races here disappeared in the seas and mountains, and many secret places were isolated from the entire seas and mountains.


    The sea clan and the fairy sects of the mountains are separated and governed, the giant clan is hidden from the world, and human beings have established huge kingdoms one after another in the seas and mountains. The footprints of the Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia clans are all over the seas and mountains.


    The celestial art civilization has reached its peak, but it has permanently lost most of the ancient bloodlines. Not to mention the supreme magical powers that represent the peak force of the mountains and seas, even the great magical powers are rarely passed down.


    However, the magicians still conquered the seas and mountains, and began to expand, advancing towards the outlands that were untouchable in the past. The entire seas and mountains are advancing to a higher level.


    Immortal art has replaced the position of bloodline supernatural powers and has become a symbol of the new era of the seas and mountains.


    The number of immortal warlocks surpassed by a hundred times, a thousand times that of the powerhouses at the peak of the era of bloodline supernatural powers, and even the Supreme Heavenly Sword was born, ascended to the Immortal Terrace, proved the Tao with the sword, and became the second sword fairy who shattered the void.


    And the origin of this great era lies in front of Mei Xue, in the figure holding him, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "The topic of this sermon is��eternity." The deep voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, and all the voices naturally disappeared, leaving only countless powerful heartbeats.


    Eternity, the final fantasy of millions of creatures in the seas and mountains, and the dream pursued by all practitioners who walk on the road of the great road.


    There are thousands of ways, all kinds of methods, just ask one question-whether you can live forever.


    Eternity is the instinctive pursuit of all living creatures and the goal of countless great supernatural beings.


    "Ask, in your mind, what is eternity?"


    What is eternity?


    The Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong frowned, and then the shadow of Qingmu appeared in his eyes.


    The Southern Holy Beast Suzaku yawned, looking at the flames around him boredly, as if he didn''t have much interest in this topic.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, secretly looked at the white-clothed fairy, then touched his long silver hair, and braided a new braid. It was a sharp magic weapon composed of countless sharp blades.


    There are countless black halos in the eyes of Xuanwu, the holy beast of the north. She is observing the immortal, trying to find the most accurate answer.


    Shennong twitched his beard and smiled, his slightly aged face was indifferent, as if he had seen through life and death long ago.


    The Yellow Emperor stood proudly, and the pattern of the sun, moon and stars appeared on the yellow robe, which was a totem inheritance from ancient times and a symbol of the human race.


    Lord Taishan was silent, but the endless river of the underworld was slowly flowing behind him, and there were countless ghosts haunting it, which were the incarnation of Styx.


    What is eternity, this is not only a question that the twelve earth immortals need to think about, but also a question that Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and others have to face when they enter this fairy fate.


    There is no uniform answer to this question.


    "My eternity means eternal green. The world is immortal, so I am immortal." This is the answer given by Qinglong, the holy beast of the East, after careful consideration, and it is also the answer that is most suitable for him.


    "Eternity, what is that? Is it delicious?" Suzaku licked his tongue. For her immortality, this kind of thing didn''t seem necessary to consider.


    Die once and live again, anyway, you can be resurrected continuously... It''s just that every time you resurrect, you will forget a lot of things, and she has to look for the slate she wrote, so as not to forget too many things.


    "Invincible, I will definitely make it, the strongest magic weapon." The white tiger stared at Qinglong, experienced 321 failures, and set the record for the fastest defeat this time, She has run out of patience.


    Therefore, she wants to forge, and use her supreme attacking and killing supernatural powers to forge a supreme magic weapon that can kill Qinglong, and she will be ashamed.


    "Everything has an end, and in the boundless sea of ??suffering, the only way is to build a boat to cross." Xuanwu''s deep black eyes seemed to see through the end of the long river of time, saw the endless catastrophe after thousands of years, and gave his own answer .


    Following the answers of the four holy beasts, four different signs emerged in the eyes of the four people.


    The outline that emerges in the eyes of the oriental sacred beast Qinglong is an evergreen tree that stands upright and represents the sacred tree of infinite vitality.


    The silhouette that appeared in the eyes of the southern holy beast Suzaku is a tall tower made of countless ancient stone slabs. Each stone slab is a memory, a reincarnation, recording the memory of Suzaku''s countless reincarnations.


    The silhouette that appeared in the eyes of the Western Holy Beast White Tiger was an unfinished broken sword. This sword was not broken by external force, but because the sword itself was not finished.


    The outline that emerges in the eyes of Xuanwu, the holy beast of the north, is a treasure ship that floats and sinks in the long river of time, inherits the fire of wisdom, sees through the secrets, seeks good luck and avoids evil, and will not sink no matter how many years pass.


    Trees, towers, swords, boats, these are the answers finally obtained by the holy beasts from all directions, the answers given to the immortals.


    Following the answers of the four holy beasts, different visions appeared in the four directions of the world. The immortal smiled slightly, and then the trees, towers, swords, and boats that appeared in the four directions turned into brilliance and fell into the palm of the immortal, finally forming a Little roulette.


    In the roulette, the meanings of spring, summer, autumn, and winter circulate briskly. The power of the four seas and mountains gathers in this small roulette, and at the same time deduces the original power of the four holy beasts.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue, who was sitting on the lap of the white-clothed fairy and witnessed this scene, couldn''t help but let out a voice. At the same time, the memory that she obtained in the Qinglong Tomb and recorded in the entire Forest of Steles appeared in her mind. fairy art.


    The four-element heavenly wheel, this is the origin of the four-element heavenly wheel!


    It turns out that this immortal method is not only an advancement of the four seasons of spring, summer, autumn, and winter, but also the answer to "eternity" of the four holy beasts who guard the mountains, mountains, and seas. film.


    In this way, his Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel is actually a fairy art directly passed down by a fairy! It is still a fairy art that possesses the power of the Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu four holy beasts at the same time!


    Then, something that shocked Mei Xue even more happened.


    As the four holy beasts gave their answers, the other twelve earth immortals also gave their answers one after another. One after another, the brilliance fell on the hands of the immortals, gathering into colorful scrolls containing countless avenues of heaven and earth.


    Heaven! That was the heavenly book. Looking at the scrolls, magical weapons, or blood beads gathered in the hands of the immortals, Mei Xue naturally came up with the answer in her mind.


    Shennong��s Materia Medica, Taiping Essential Techniques, White Tiger God��s Walk, Heluo Books, Desolate Ancient Bloodlines, Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, Zhoutian Star Map, Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Zhuxian Array Map... Maybe not all of them are complete versions, but these are just original versions. The prehistoric heritage that appeared in fragments in the seas and mountains is being pieced together under the guidance of the immortal, showing its original appearance.


    What is "all laws in one", this is the real ten thousand laws in one!


    Just using the power of language, the power of the seas and mountains from the ancient times was brought together to evolve the true mystery of the Dao.


    This kind of wisdom, this kind of tolerant spirit, belongs only to this person, only to this figure in white.


    Great, great!


    I like, I like this kind of courage and demeanor, I like everything that this person shows.


    The billions of stars in his eyes, the all-encompassing view in his back, the endless wings on his white clothes, everything he owns, I like it so much that I can''t like it any more.


    Only this person, she wants to be with him forever, no matter how time changes, no matter how time passes, she wants to follow him.


    There is no need for other reasons, just because of "like", there is no other purpose, just the pure feeling of being with him.


    Every day with him is happy, every minute and every second with him is happiness, she just wants to be here, in this position.


    She wants no one but him.


    Intense feelings surged in Mei Xue''s heart��of course it was not his own, but the longing from the body of the nine-tailed demon fox. No matter how much time passed, the love never subsided even half of it.


    Wanting to be with him was just a one-time encounter, and she chased after him desperately, showing her infinite possibilities, just to have a place by his side.


    Earth Immortal, disciple, none of this matters.


    What''s important is that she can act like a baby and roll around in his arms, even if she is looked at with disdain by the four holy beasts.


    She is a nine-tailed demon fox, the beauty of the mountains and seas, the demon chased by countless people with great powers, and the darling of the entire sea and mountains.


    A nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, he only wants what he likes, and as long as he meets someone he likes, he will chase after him desperately.


    This point, no matter how many years have passed and how painful lessons have been learned, it will never change.


    Because, this is the instinct engraved in the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the symptom of incurable love poisoning.


    "Then, what''s your answer, Tianhu." When the body of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was intoxicated in love, the voice of the fairy in white suddenly appeared in Meixue''s ear.


    "in love!"


    Answer confidently, boldly and passionately.


    That is the truth of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and that is the answer of Tianhu.


    I love you, always, always, forever.


    Even if tens of thousands of years pass, even if the sea changes, even if the mountains are shattered and the seas dry up, this answer will never change.


    ps: Today is the third update, there is no fourth update, please rest early, and give Mengmeng a few recommendation tickets by the way, it is expected to start ranking again next Monday, and please support me a lot.

 Chapter 639

    With the hill where the immortal was sitting as the center, the sea area with a radius of thousands of miles was silent for a while.


    All creatures are thinking about what their eternity is.


    This question is destined to have no single correct answer, because it asks about the deepest desires in everyone''s heart.


    That''s right, it is desire, the driving force behind all things.


    People who truly have no desires and desires have no way to move forward. Even the great supernatural beings who are as powerful as creatures in the eyes of others and can call wind and rain still have desires.


    Where do you come from and where are you going? what is it


    Just like the four holy beasts, the fantasy species that have stood at the top of the seas and mountains also have their own desires and unattainable goals.


    Therefore, when the immortals come to the seas and mountains, open altars to preach, and reveal the mysteries of the Three Thousand Ways, the strong men of all races in the seas and mountains will travel thousands of miles to listen to the voices of the immortals.


    Here, there are masters of the secret realm, alchemists of the dynasty, great sages of the monster clan, and overlords of the sea clan, but in front of the immortals, everyone is equal.


    Because the immortal transcends everything, above all creatures in the seas and mountains.


    No one can really see the appearance of the immortal. In the eyes of various races, the immortal has different postures. The only thing that remains unchanged is the white clothes and the power beyond the imagination of the entire sea and mountains.


    That power made the strongest four holy beasts of the seas and mountains bow their heads, convinced the ancient ruler of the secret realm, and made the emperors of all the kingdoms of the seas and mountains tremble.


    This is the first time that the seas and mountains have really come into contact with the power beyond the world, the immortal who is not restricted by the laws of the seas and mountains.


    No one knows where he came from, why he opened an altar to preach in the mountains and seas, and taught the supreme way to all the living beings in the mountains and seas for free.


    The holy beasts of the four directions that guard the world, the peerless powerhouse who can''t hide from the world, the holy king of the human race, and the master of the underworld have all become disciples of the immortals. spread.


    The immortal itself has become the ultimate goal of all the creatures in the seas and mountains, which represents the ultimate goal of all the practitioners in the seas and mountains, a dream that transcends everything.


    Before the white-clothed fairy came, there were no immortals in the seas and mountains, but after the white-clothed fairy broke through the void, becoming a fairy became the goal of all the magicians and great supernatural beings in the seas and mountains.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, the immortal in white opened a new era for the seas and mountains, an era that belongs to immortal arts and everyone.


    Before the immortals appeared, the four holy beasts were already real gods in the eyes of people in the mountains and seas, omnipotent great existences.


    After the immortal opened the altar and preached, the creatures of the seas and mountains knew that there was a vast and boundless world behind the endless sky, and even a holy beast was still a creature bound by the seas, mountains and heaven.


    The road of the avenue will never end.


    A new era has begun from the moment the immortals appeared in the seas and mountains, and the era of Mei Xue is still advancing.


    That is a world where the great thousand mountains and the myriad seas coexist, and it is a world where immortals are flourishing and thriving.


    Ancient supernatural powers and brand-new fairy methods coexist, and all races are constantly advancing.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox sitting on the immortal''s lap.


    She doesn''t care about everything about the seas and mountains at all, Mei Xue can easily feel how much she cherishes and misses this memory as a Tianhu.


    Even if tens of thousands of years have passed, even if her own body has fallen, only the sweetness at this time will remain in her heart forever, in this fairy fate of the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    When the Twelve Earth Immortals including the Four Holy Beasts and countless great supernatural beings from the seas and mountains were all lost in thinking about the eternal way, only she was naughty playing with the water blue around the immortals with her little paws. ribbon.


    From time to time, stick out your little tongue to lick and bite, and then show a delicious and happy smile.


    Very sweet and crisp, Mei Xue, who shared her body with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, also left behind delicious memories of these water-blue streamers.


    The taste that melts in the mouth is like a dessert specially prepared for the Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Feather and Jade Noodles, no matter how much you eat it, you will never get tired of it.


    Suddenly, Mei Xue''s back felt cold, as if she felt hostility from many different directions, and they all locked on the same target - the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that ate on the immortal''s lap.


    A look, sharp as a knife, with naked killing intent, wishing to tear this cute golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox into eight pieces and tear it into pieces.


    A look in his eyes was as hot as fire, and he was also undisguised, making the tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox almost burn, very hot.


    A look, as deep as the sea, the small body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox seemed to be submerged in endless sand and gravel, leaving no place to die.


    With a look that was extremely secretive, the spirit of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox suffered wave after wave of shocks, and was almost in a state of insanity.


    One look, cold as hell, half of the soul of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox seemed to have been pulled out, the thin skin was cramped, and it was made into a large fox fur jacket for decoration.


    With a single look, the sky and the earth turned upside down, the sun, the moon, and the stars fell, as if the birth and death of the world were only in this eye, and the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was as small as dust in these eyes.


    A look, as if seen from the end of time, stared coldly at the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox sitting on the immortal''s lap, almost stopping the river of time.


    A look fell from the nine heavens, scorning the so-called barriers of the seas and mountains, and crushed the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox so hard to breathe.


    "Ahh!" The startled golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox flicked its nine furry golden tails and jumped directly onto the immortal''s shoulder.


    "Alas..." Looking at the eyes that came through one after another, seeing the eyes that stared at the poor golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the nine heavens, to the dusk, and even in the endless secret realm, the white-clothed fairy sighed. He took a breath and snapped his fingers.


    A huge white whale jumped out from the shadow of the seven seas behind the fairy, and then circled around the fairy. Its huge body tens of thousands of meters was suspended in the sky, blocking all malicious eyes towards the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Otherwise, this poor little fox might not survive today.


    Under the protection of the immortal, all anxiety, hesitation, and fear are far away from the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    She shook her big fluffy tail, got into the embrace of the fairy even more enthusiastically, and then bit those beautiful water-blue streamers, carefree and happy, I don''t know how many eyes the owner of the eyes itch. of.


    This is inevitable, because in the world of the seas and mountains, she is the only one who is so favored by the immortals. Even Qinglong, the head of the twelve earth immortals and the head of the four holy beasts, cannot be so doted on.


    That is the unique charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is the greatest and most brilliant achievement of the only nine-tailed celestial fox that has ever appeared in the seas and mountains.


    ps: The first update begins!

 Chapter 640

    One after another, heavenly books appeared in the palm of the immortal, and then turned into stars one after another.


    That is the beautiful scenery that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can see. Only she who is the closest to the immortal, who is almost zero distance away, can clearly see the names and postures of these heavenly scriptures, even if she doesn''t understand what these star-like brilliance represent. meaning.


    Shennong��s Herbal Sutra, Taiping Essential Techniques, White Tiger God��s Walk, Heluo Books, Ancient Bloodlines, Maps of Mountains and Rivers, Maps of Zhoutian and Stars, Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Maps of Immortals... That��s the name of the seas and mountains from the "prehistoric" The inheritance inherited from the world of the world, it is the most precious treasure of the seas and mountains.


    But at this moment, these priceless treasures from the seas and mountains are all gathered in the palm of the immortal in white, reflecting the colors of billions of stars in his eyes.


    Any one of these heavenly books that appear in different postures can change a person''s fate.


    Even if this is just a fragment of it, it can give people a glimpse of the original power of the Dao, and thus gain the opportunity to climb to the peaks of the seas and mountains.


    However, these priceless treasures are just quietly floating in the palm of the immortal, surrounding the immortal like stars all over the sky.


    This is... Mei Xue, who lives in the body of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, watched this scene motionless. The Supreme Treasure of the Dao of Heaven in the Primordial World pays attention to these heavenly books.


    Obtaining them and recovering the original power they represent is the first time Shan Hai Jing has sent out such a strong signal, a strong desire that even the fairy fate cannot block��or in other words, it is Mei Xue''s own instinctive impulse.


    It''s a pity that it can''t be done, because these heavenly books don''t really exist here, but just the reflection of Tianhu''s past memories.


    "It''s time." The fairy in white waved his hand lightly after collecting one after another of the heavenly books that were incomplete and might take "millions" of years to revive in the seas and mountains again.


    "Shua!" "Shua!" "Shua!"


    Shennong��s Materia Medica, Taiping Essential Techniques, White Tiger God��s Walk, Heluo Books, Desolate Ancient Bloodlines, Mountains and Rivers Sheji Map, Zhoutian Star Map, Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Immortal Formation Map... These gathered from the seas, mountains, heavens and earth to the white-clothed immortal The heavenly book in the palm of the hand turned into beams of light again, scattered among the heavens and the earth among the seas and mountains.


    Some returned to the body of the host that was selected at the beginning, some began a long wait, and some went to extremely distant places.


    These are all the choices made by Tianshu himself, and the only immortal who can control all the Tianshu originally waved his sleeves without a trace of nostalgia.


    Such a calm and unhurried attitude made Mei Xue very yearn for.


    That is the existence that transcends everything, and the immortal does not need these heavenly books to become his own strength.


    He saw farther and higher, and in those eyes containing billions of stars, what Mei Xue saw was as far away as a dragon holding a candle, eyes that embraced everything in the world.


    At the moment when Mei Xue was looking at the immortal, the eyes of the immortal in white suddenly fell on Mei Xue��or the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Those leisurely eyes seemed to have traveled through the long river of time, and fell directly on the thousands of years of Mei Xue.


    "Then, please do your best."


    "Don''t give up, one day, you will understand."


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    "Ah?" Meixue''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox body had a few big question marks on its head, obviously not knowing what these words meant.


    However, only the four words "don''t give up" are eternally engraved in the body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Yes, don''t give up, even if the world is old and the sea is dead, never give up, never regret it!


    No matter what you face, no matter what you encounter, never give up! Meixue felt it, felt that determination. For the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who loves to live leisurely, this phrase "don''t give up" has become her eternal creed throughout her life.


    The next moment, countless ripples shattered.


    The first to disappear were ordinary people, ordinary people who were lucky enough to arrive in this sea area during the opening sermon time.


    Then came the alien races and practitioners who came from various secret places in the mountains, deep mountains, old forests, seabed, and snowfields.


    Next came great supernatural powers one after another, the incomparably powerful giant race, the big monsters among the monster race, the emperor of the human kingdom, the overlord of the crystal palace in the sea, and the masters of the secret realm.


    In the end, the figures of the twelve earth immortals, including the four holy beasts, all shattered like soap bubbles, and outsiders such as Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, and Guhan who entered the fairyland from the Tianhu secret realm also disappeared together.


    All that was left was the fairy in white who was still sitting on the hill, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his arms, the other two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes from the demon fox clan, Su Da from the overseas demon fox clan, and the young Qing Qiu Jiuyue and several little fox princesses.


    The world and the years began to change together, and then the scenery Meixue was familiar with appeared. It was a lush mountain, in the woods, under the waterfall, and beside the small river, there were groups of children shouting "Ah! Aah!" fox.


    This is the holy land of the demon fox family in the mountains and seas, and also the origin of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Qingqiu Mountain.


    The nine-tailed golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is still Meixue''s host, while Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiaojiu live on the two black fox elders, Su Da, Qingqiu Chuyue and the seven little fox princesses are It has not changed at all, and it appears in Qingqiu Mountain with its original posture.


    Mei Xue raised her head and saw a familiar building.


    Although the tall and big outline is only half completed, the spiral staircase and the medicine gardens planted with elixir are all too iconic. It is the guardian totem of the demon fox clan - the ancient black tower.


    Here is the posture of Qingqiu Mountain tens of thousands of years ago, the memory of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox still being with the immortal.


    However, at this moment, what Mei Xue felt on the body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was innumerable grievances, uneasiness, and even fear.


    what happened? What happened to the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was so happy, happy, and happy in the memory just now, to feel so unfortunate.


    "Ahh!" Even without looking, Mei Xue knew that she was about to cry, and she wasn''t cute at all.


    The same feeling permeated the four people in the four corners of the Black Tower area.


    The oriental sacred beast Qinglong frowned and pressed his hand on the wall of the black tower, and a lot of clouds began to fill the medicine gardens.


    The White Tiger, the Holy Beast of the West, waved its hand angrily, and countless divine soldiers flew in a staggered manner, drawing scars on the black tower, as if venting its anger.


    The Suzaku Immortal Clothes on the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku lost their brilliance, feathers fell to the ground one by one, and then countless runes lit up, connecting the foundation of the black tower with the ground fire.


    Xuanwu, the holy beast of the north, put on a pair of transparent glasses, and the outline of the entire black tower was piled up little by little in the glasses. During the continuous calculation, the perfect outline belonging to the black tower began to appear.


    ps: The second update is here, and mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 641

    As a dream species native to Qingqiu Mountain - the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it has reached the ultimate nine-tailed posture, and even went a step further, breaking through the limit of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and won the title of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox Miho, her life has always been carefree and happy.


    Even if she ranks last among the twelve earth immortals, even if she is always stared at with strange eyes, Tianhu''s she is never worried, she will always be that young, heartless look, and thousands of years old. Later, a certain golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who ran away from home came out of the same mold.


    Perhaps, this is also the commonality of every golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has never experienced wind and rain, and who has never felt unforgettable sorrow and love.


    As the only fantasy species of the demon fox clan, they are really doted on by the seas and mountains. They will be protected by Qingqiu Mountain from birth. The shelter of the mountain has nine lives, and it is difficult to die.


    There are grapes to eat when hungry, and spiritual springs to drink when thirsty. The whole demon fox family is at their will. Every fox that awakens its spiritual wisdom will naturally become a member of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This is their instinct engraved in their blood. .


    As the original nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and the only perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face recorded in the history of the seas and mountains, Tianhu has hardly experienced any ups and downs.


    Among the twelve earth immortals, her fighting power is far inferior to the four holy beasts, and her power cannot be compared with the two holy kings of the human race, the ruler of Santuchuan, Taishan Fujun.


    However, she is the most favored disciple of the immortal, the only dream species among the twelve earth immortals who is allowed to stay in the arms of the immortal and lie on the immortal''s lap.


    This treatment is not given to the world-famous four holy beasts of the seas and mountains, nor to the two greatest sages of the human race, nor to the king of Mount Tai who rules life and death. It is a privilege only given to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    As a sky fox, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has never done such a thing as charming the world, but it is a well-known fact that he is favored by immortals.


    Every time the white-clothed fairy gave a lecture, she always occupied the best position, the closest to the white-clothed fairy, a position that everyone could only envy but could not replace.


    She is very satisfied with this position. For her, it doesn''t matter what preaching or soaring in the daytime, as long as she can stay here and be with the person she likes, that''s enough.


    Wishing to be lovebirds in the sky, Lian Lizhi in the earth, only envy mandarin ducks but not immortals, this is the happy life of Tianhu, and this is the happy time that she thinks can last for granted.


    Because, immortals are immortal, and as a nine-tailed celestial fox, she has as many as nine lives, and she can accompany him until the end of the world, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten, isn''t it?


    She doesn''t listen to the teachings of the immortals every day like other earth immortals, and she doesn''t need to think hard about the mysteries of fairy arts like those so-called great supernatural beings. If you scored 100 points, then she with the golden hair and jade face and the nine-tailed fox is absolutely zero.


    The immortal opened the altar and preached, she fell asleep in his arms, and when she was hungry, she ate the immortal''s water-blue streamer that could be continuously regenerated.


    The immortal demonstrated the magic to the disciples of the earth immortal, showing the mystery of the Three Thousand Ways. She sat on the shoulder of the immortal to watch the excitement, applauding, waving the flag and shouting.


    The arrogance, restraint, and demeanor that an earth fairy should have are not found in her at all.


    She has never fulfilled the responsibilities that immortal disciples should do, such as preaching and imparting karma, spreading branches and leaves, and spreading immortal arts. Even the demon fox clan''s immortal arts level is the same as her ancestor''s. It also needs the joint setting of the four holy beasts under the Cactus.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, she is definitely the most heartless and has no sense of crisis at all. She doesn''t even bother to think about what will happen tomorrow, let alone what will happen hundreds or thousands of years later.


    Because, as long as there is an almighty master, everything can be solved, isn''t it?


    If even the omnipotent immortal master couldn''t solve the problem, let alone her stupid apprentice.


    What''s more, since she became a disciple of the immortal, she has never seen anything that her master can''t do.


    Moving mountains and seas, turning the world upside down, even picking up the stars and exploring the moon, in her eyes, the master can accomplish anything simply.


    That is a power that does not belong to the seas and mountains. Even if the twelve earth immortals who are known as the strongest in the seas and mountains join forces, it is probably just a snap of the fingers for him.


    She has no doubt that Master has the power to shatter entire mountains and seas.


    It is precisely because the immortal is so powerful that it surpasses the entire seas and mountains. The twelve earth immortals at the top of the seas and mountains, the great supernatural beings of all races so easily bow down to the seat of the immortal, and Passing down the immortal method opened up a new era for the seas and mountains.


    As long as she is with Master, there is nothing she cannot do, she is so convinced of this, without any doubts.


    The same is true for the time with the immortal.


    As a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox favored by immortals, she not only raised the luck of the demon fox clan to the extreme, but also gave birth to double-digit black fox elders in the demon fox clan. The guardian of the year, let her not have to take care of many affairs of the fox family, as long as she stays happily with the fairy.


    Regarding this point, the Yaohu family has no opinion.


    Being able to be with a fairy is not something everyone can do. In the entire sea and mountains, she is probably the only one with a golden hair and jade face who can always be loved by the fairy.


    She is Tianhu, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is favored by all the seas, mountains, heaven and earth. She is the only disciple who can stay by his side all the time.


    However, just when she thought that such days could continue forever, and she would witness that the entire sea and mountains entered an unprecedented new era under the guidance of the immortal, she knew a cruel fact.


    That is - the immortal is about to ascend.


    She knew nothing about the concept of "ascension".


    She didn''t know what this meant, and she didn''t know why, why the immortal immortal would fly away.


    She, and everyone in the Twelve Earth Immortals, were shocked by the news.


    "My existence is too oppressive for this world."


    I don��t understand, why is there too much pressure!


    You obviously can do anything, the world is nothing in front of you, isn''t it!


    "Even if I suppress my power, it will cause irreversible damage to this world if it takes a long time."


    Suppress power, master, so you have been suppressing your own power all this time?


    Fighting against those earth immortals, defeating them, can''t even draw out your true strength?


    It turns out that everything in this world is so fragile to you that you have to suppress your own strength in order to protect this world.


    "So, I must ascend and leave this world."


    Master, are you leaving?


    On that day, it was the first time that the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who had been living carefree, thought so hard and thought of a solution so seriously.


    She wanted Master to stay, wanted to be with Master all the time.


    Because she likes Master, likes the smell of him, likes the eyes containing billions of stars, likes the shadow leading to the seven seas, even the white whale that always looks stupid can''t tell.


    "Don''t go, Master." She cried, rolling in his arms who always loved her.


    Where she could see, the disciples who were also twelve earth immortals were all stunned.


    Qinglong tightly held the spear in his hand, sighed, and closed his eyes.


    The white tiger''s braids hung limply on the ground, cutting the ground into pieces, and suspended in the air like that.


    The flames on Suzaku''s fairy clothes completely lost their brilliance, their eyes were dull, almost exactly like hers.


    Xuan Wu put on her glasses to prevent anyone from seeing her eyes, and she was probably about to cry.


    The two holy kings of the human race looked at the master with great regret, with reluctance on their faces.


    In the Styx River, which can never be seen clearly, monstrous waves have turned up.


    "Sorry, if I continue here, this world will be shattered."


    "The world has a lifespan, and this new world still needs you to protect it."


    "After I ascend, don''t forget what I taught you."


    "In that case, one day in the future, you can open the door to the world."


    Don''t listen, she doesn''t listen to these things!


    I don''t understand, it''s too difficult, these things, I''m too stupid, I don''t want to know so many troublesome things.


    Master, I just want to be by your side, to be a little sky fox loved by you.


    Master, don''t go!


    ��������


    After that day, the entire seas and mountains were in shock, and the news that the immortal was about to ascend and leave the void spread throughout the seas and mountains.


    Countless people lamented, because since then, no one can open the altar to preach like a fairy, and spread the principles of the Great Dao.


    Countless people were panicked, because the departure of the immortal meant that the final force that made the major forces in the seas and mountains to automatically cease fighting disappeared.


    After gaining the power of fairy art, new battles in the seas and mountains are almost inevitable.


    But no matter how much people want to stay and continue to listen to the preaching of the immortal, this has become a luxury.


    Now, there is only one last night left before the immortal ascends.


    The immortal told his twelve disciples that tomorrow, when the sun rises in the east and the sky is full of purple clouds, he will break through the void and fly away in the daytime.


    Standing on the nearly completed black tower, Tianhu was stunned, and the gorgeous golden hair on his body almost completely lost its luster.


    For the first time in her life, she wanted to practice so hard, wanted to follow in the footsteps of her master, and wanted to break through the void with him.


    However, it can''t be done, even if she is the most charming fantasy species favored by the seas and mountains, even if she is the sky fox who is the closest to the immortal among the twelve earth immortals.


    ps: I am late for the third update, and I still owe you 55 updates.

 Chapter 642

    Is it because she is too talented?


    Of course not, she is the strongest golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has broken through the realm of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the earth fairy who has won the title of Tianhu.


    Even her master, who is a fairy, said that among the twelve earth immortals, she may be the weakest one in terms of combat power, but she is the one with the strongest talent.


    The nine innate supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox were deduced by her into three supreme supernatural powers, which was a feat never before seen by the seas and mountains.


    Even Qinglong, the first of the Four Holy Beasts, possesses only two kinds of supreme supernatural powers, green wood and water cloud, but she has comprehended three kinds of supreme supernatural powers alone, and her talent is as high as that of the twelve earth immortals. people want to.


    Moreover, this is far from her limit.


    If she really devotes all her energy to cultivation, not to mention three, even if she can deduce all nine kinds of supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the supreme supernatural power level, it is not an impossible task for her.


    This is the talent of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, and this is one of the biggest reasons why she is favored by the master, because she has infinite possibilities in her body, and has the hope of reaching the peaks of the seas and mountains, and even becoming a fairy.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, the one who has the most hope of taking the last step in the seas and mountains is not Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, nor the two sages of the human race, Shennong and Emperor Yan, nor Mount Tai who holds the terrifying power of life and death. Fujun, but her��Tianhu.


    Therefore, she has a very special position among the Twelve Earth Immortals, and she is also the only dream species who has the privilege of acting like a baby in the arms of an immortal.


    However, she has never thought about cultivating hard, breaking the void and becoming a fairy.


    The principles of the great way and the mysteries of the fairy arts are all fleeting things to her, and the only truth is to be with the master she likes.


    If it wasn''t for gaining Master''s favor, she wouldn''t even put in the effort to deduce the three supreme supernatural powers that belong to her��charm, six reincarnation killing techniques, and eternal bond.


    Charm��the first supernatural power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the innate supernatural power possessed by the first tail.


    Under her deduction, she became the realm of supreme supernatural power that only the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can achieve, and she was specially used to seduce her immortal master��unfortunately, she never succeeded. Obviously, the supreme supernatural power cannot seduce immortals , let Master and her do all kinds of hot and loving things.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique - the third supernatural power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, is also the supreme supernatural power deduced by herself.


    The goal is to have a loving relationship with the master, sneak into the inner world of the master in the dream, and then the two of them will practice together, and love each other for a lifetime - of course the result is also a failure. Every time she tries to sneak into the dream of the master, she will encounter the huge head The white whale was then hit by a tail.


    Eternal Fate - An enhanced version of the sixth magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox "Fate Kill". ,


    The supernatural powers that were originally used to chase and kill opponents were transformed by her into supreme supernatural powers. The purpose was to draw a red line between herself and her master, so that they would never be separated forever��of course it failed. The master seemed to be naturally immune to all curses, even There is nothing to be done about the eternal bond of supreme supernatural powers.


    All her supernatural powers were deduced for the sake of the immortal master


    Of the three supreme supernatural powers, none of them is attacking and killing, all of them are dual cultivation, charm, so that they are bound in the direction of the law of cause and effect. This is her talent, a talent that even Qinglong can''t match.


    If she can deduce all the nine kinds of supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the realm of supreme supernatural powers, maybe she can hope to touch the last level of the seas and mountains, at least the state where the seas and mountains are invincible-this is The original words of Master Immortal.


    Because of this sentence, she drew a schedule, and arranged the evolution time and steps of the remaining six supreme supernatural powers properly.


    Three thousand years later, deduce the fourth supreme supernatural power, ask the master for rewards, kiss.


    Ten thousand years later, deduce the fifth supreme supernatural power, make out with the master, and increase the favorability.


    After 15,000 years, the sixth supreme supernatural power will be deduced to overthrow the master and do such shameful things that cannot be said.


    ��������


    One hundred thousand years later, all the nine supernatural powers were deduced. From then on, I stayed and flew with my master and lived happily together for the rest of my life.


    This is Tianhu''s simple and easy-to-understand love blueprint. Everything revolves around the fairy master he likes.


    As for why not deduce all the supernatural powers as quickly as possible��doesn''t that mean less time with Master? That''s not acceptable!


    Compared with the nine kinds of supreme supernatural powers and the invincible state of the seas and mountains, she pays more attention to the time with the immortal master, which is her most precious thing.


    What avenues, what laws of heaven and earth, in front of the "love" of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, all go away, go away!


    At that time, she thought that the time she spent with Master would last forever.


    She never thought that only a few hundred years have passed, and she and her master met as if it was yesterday, so they had to say goodbye.


    Hundreds of years is a few lifetimes for mortals, but for fantasy species like the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the four holy beasts, it is as short as the snap of a finger.


    Master, this script is wrong!


    Looking at the figure not far away with tears in his eyes, Tianhu never believed that it would end like this.


    It''s only a few hundred years, and the little black foxes in the clan have only grown up. Even they can survive ten thousand years of death and be reborn. As a master of an immortal, how come you are about to ascend so soon!


    Immortals are immortal! You are stronger than all the seas and mountains combined, even the guy who is in charge of all the secret realms is not your opponent, why do you have to leave here.


    Master, stay here!


    Regardless of the historical lesson that the technique of charm has no effect on immortals, Tianhu used the supreme supernatural powers that only the blood of the nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face could deduce from the entire seas and mountains over and over again to his master, trying to make himself Those who like stay.


    However, it cannot be done.


    Just like the countless attempts before, no matter how many times she used the supreme supernatural power to charm her immortal master, the white clothes still did not show the slightest wavering.


    Those eyes containing billions of stars, just like when the two met for the first time, no matter how many times she charms, she will not be seduced, even if she deduces the art of charm to the supreme supernatural power, it is useless.


    For the first time, Tianhu began to yearn for real power, not to become the strongest in the mountains and seas, not for the illusory ascension.


    Her wish will never change from the moment she meets him.


    With him, always with him, always with him forever.


    She doesn''t want to be separated, she wants him to stay.


    She wanted to be an immortal, and use her charm to make him stay forever.


    This is Tianhu''s wish!


    The next moment, Mei Xue felt it, felt the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox rushing in her body, which was a higher level of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox power than Qingqiu Jiuyue, which belonged to the sky fox absolute domain.


    Nine rays of golden light shot up into the sky, carrying the familiar scent of Meixue, announcing the awakening of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the entire world of seas and mountains.


    This is exactly what Mengmeng kept telling him, the real power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the power of blood inherited from the ancient times.


    It''s not the incomplete version, but the real prehistoric bloodline. This is the miracle that the sky fox accomplished at the beginning. In order to let the immortal stay, she evolved the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body into a nine-tailed fox in a very short period of time. Unbelievable realm.


    That is a complete bloodline that would not have appeared in the seas and mountains. As a sky fox, she kept tracing back to the origin of her bloodline, and finally made the impossible possible.


    This is the miracle of love and the proof of Tianhu''s supreme talent.


    At this moment, she stepped into an unprecedented realm. After successfully retracing her bloodline, she has the magical power not inferior to any golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the prehistoric period.


    "Master!" The golden brilliance shone on Tianhu, and a peerless fox beauty who was too beautiful to describe in words appeared in the halo.


    Snow-bone and icy skin, jade skin and fat; soft curves, undulating and smooth; dreamlike and charming show is white and delicate, with bright red and bright cherry lips protruding from the face without makeup.


    The fat-like thin shoulders and white and smooth breasts are perfectly displayed, the crystal clear and jade-like breasts are plump and tender, the tall and proud perfect twin peaks are compact and full, and the woven waist is full of grip, almost The perfect bare feet are even more exciting.


    It is the ultimate incarnation of the nine-tailed demon fox that combines countless beauties. It not only has the poignant beauty of a tender girl, but also is gorgeous and sexy, and has the enthusiasm and madness of a mature woman. It also has the unique innocence of a girl, which is enough to disturb the entire world. The beauties of the sea and mountains are a disaster.


    The hazy eyes were extremely blurred. At this moment, Tianhu pushed her supreme supernatural power "charm" to a peak state that she had never imagined.


    To put it bluntly, at this moment, she is enough to fascinate any creature in the seas and mountains, even the fellow disciples of the twelve earthly immortals cannot ignore her charm at this moment.


    That is the power derived from the pure "beauty" brought to the limit, and it is a peerless disaster that even the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas recognize and marvel at.


    At this moment, Tianhu worked hard to the limit.


    She has always been lazy, she almost burned all the power of her blood, just wanting to succeed in the charm once.


    As long as her heart beats once, she wants Master to stay, but for this one wish, she is willing to burn everything in herself.


    "You''re still so stupid, you know it''s useless." The white-clothed fairy lightly pressed his fingers on the body of Tianhu, who had turned into a peerless beauty, calming down the power of her blood.


    "Ah woo woo!" Tianhu, who failed in the charm again, cried loudly, crying until the pear blossoms were covered with rain, and the sky of Qingqiu Mountain began to drizzle.


    She, lovelorn.


    ps: A new day has begun, and the first update has been delivered. Today you may witness the miracle since Mengmeng opened the book!

 Chapter 643

    Obviously has the supreme supernatural power that is unparalleled in the world.


    He has clearly achieved a great feat that no dream species in the mountains and seas has ever accomplished. He traced back to the origin of his clan and completed the incomplete bloodline of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox. reproduce.


    However, Tianhu still failed, because what she wanted to charm was an immortal, a real immortal who was high above and not inferior to the mortal world even in the ancient prehistoric era.


    In Tianhu''s tearful eyes, the whole world became unreal.


    Her consciousness gradually became blurred in the wind and rain, just like the raindrops that kept falling from the sky.


    That is, the whole Qingqiu Mountain was crying with her beloved golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, no, not only Qingqiu Mountain, but the whole world of seas and mountains was crying with her.


    At this moment, she can even move the seas and mountains, and let the general trend of the world change according to her own will.


    This is a state that no one of the twelve earth immortals has reached yet, and this is enough power to step on the peaks of the seas and mountains.


    But, what''s the use, what she needs is not the supernatural power to move the world!


    She just wants to continue to be that stupid little fox, always acting like a baby, rolling around in the arms of her favorite master, carefree and heartless.


    Obviously what she wants is so simple and within reach, but it is so far away, far beyond the distance of the world.


    In the soft eyes of billions of stars spinning, the fairy in white flicked Tianhu''s forehead lightly.


    "Fifth watch, come to the secret realm."


    Afterwards, he walked in the rain and flicked the foreheads of the other four disciples.


    "Fourth watch, go to the secret realm."


    Qinglong nodded, swung the spear in his hand, and drove the last cloud into the black tower.


    "Third watch, I''ll wait for you in the secret realm."


    Suzaku wiped his eyes clean, sprinkled the last feather, and connected the black tower with the ground fire of Qingqiu Mountain forever.


    "Second watch, see you in the secret realm."


    The white tiger''s silver braids turned into an indestructible sharp blade, and drew the final fairy runes on the black tower according to the lines given by Xuanwu.


    "One watch, come to the secret realm alone."


    Xuanwu took off his glasses, and the last stone slab fell, and the entire black tower was perfect so far, becoming the ultimate fortress of the fox clan.


    Gathering the power of the four holy beasts of heaven and earth, together with the fairy runes passed down directly by the immortals, this place will become the ultimate holy place of the fox clan, the ultimate fortress that can survive no matter what kind of catastrophe it encounters.


    This is the black tower specially built by the immortal for the demon fox family. Even on the eve of his departure, he still cared about his disciples, especially the most talented but playful Tianhu.


    This black tower is the sanctuary he prepared for his youngest disciple, the ultimate bastion to protect the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Even in the worst situation, as long as the black tower is still there, she will be invincible as a sky fox. At least there is no power in the seas and mountains that can really destroy the black tower.


    This is the immortal''s love for his youngest disciple, and it is a gift that even the four holy beasts have not received.


    However, Tianhu standing on the top of the tower would rather never have this black tower.


    What she needs is not something like this.


    What she longed for was not such a cold building.


    Even if this black tower can resist the joint attack of the twelve earth immortals, even if she has the means to defeat all enemies with this black tower, she doesn''t want it.


    There was only one thing she wanted from the beginning to the end.


    "Find out the answer." Standing amidst the hazy rain, Tianhu''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s mind.


    This is the test of Tianhu, and this is the final trial of Tianhu''s secret realm.


    One night, only one night, no matter what method is used, no matter what the cost, the white-clothed immortal who will ascend tomorrow morning will be left behind.


    This night is the night that decides the fate of Tianhu!


    All wishes, all impulses, all temptations are in this night!


    Only those who have achieved this goal are eligible to inherit everything from Tianhu, and are eligible to obtain the power of this fairy fate!


    Mei Xue knew the ending after this night, the fairy in white shattered the void, flew away in the daytime, and became an eternal legend of the seas and mountains.


    The twelve Earth Immortals never gathered together again. The Four Holy Beasts guarded the seas, mountains, and four directions. The four colleges were established one by one. Other Earth Immortals also began to bloom.


    According to the records of the demon fox family, shortly after the immortal ascended, the sky fox disappeared forever in the seas and mountains.


    A lot of evidence shows that, as the strongest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family, she fell into the secret realm of the sky fox, leaving only a legacy that can only be opened by the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the black tower. , awaiting the arrival of the successor.


    In the following tens of millions of years, only a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox opened up the inheritance of the sky fox, and cultivated to the eight-tailed realm closest to the nine-tails, and even inherited the name of the sky fox. Suffering, not a good end.


    After that, until Meixue, the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, came to Qingqiu Mountain, no one had ever opened the inheritance of Tianhu, and no one knew what was hidden in the fairy fate hidden in the secret realm of Tianhu.


    Now, Mei Xue knows that the final test hidden in this fairy fate is the night of fate that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has opened the Tianhu inheritance can enter.


    This is the requirement of Tianhu''s inheritance, and this is the trial that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox must surpass if he wants to obtain the power of Tianhu.


    According to the performance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who entered this trial, the power obtained in this fairy fate will continue to increase, and the final bonus is Mei Xue''s body at this moment��the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in full posture .


    At this time, Tianhu has pushed the power of his own blood to a level that has never been seen in the seas and mountains, especially in terms of charm and supernatural powers, it is strong enough to affect the general trend of the world.


    Feeling the unprecedentedly powerful blood power in her body, and the original golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood aura from the primordial prehistoric times, Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely serious.


    He has no other choice!


    Perhaps in peaceful times he could challenge the final trial hidden in the fairy fate time and time again, but now it is a very urgent situation. Even with the black fox elder sitting in charge, the last fortress of the demon fox clan is in jeopardy.


    In the depths of the dark void, there is an indescribable terror from the Nine Nethers, an extremely high-ranked Nine Nethers that cannot be judged by any common sense, an ancient ominous creature that needs four Earth Immortals to suppress together


    "There is always only one answer." Standing on the tall black tower, Mei Xue seemed to have seen through everything.


    Immortal, he must do it, no matter what the cost!


    The golden brilliance flashed, leaving only countless pale golden petals, and then completely disappeared without a trace.


    ***********


    The second one was delivered. Today is sunny and sunny, and the bread is in a brave state. Everyone, please vote and let the bread be hi. Recommended tickets, monthly tickets, and golden keyboard tickets are all required for bread.

 Chapter 644

    "Woooow!"


    The first, second, and third lines of defense have all been reduced to ruins, leaving only a few fragments left under the feet of the Giant Gate.


    Under the continuous attack of the black giant army without the concept of fatigue and rest, even the Black Tower Fortress with the Great Elder of the Black Fox sitting in the fortress and supported by the armed Fushan "Tianqing" is stepping towards the end of the mountain.


    "How many fairy stones are there in the treasury now?" Queen Qingqiu, the current generation of the demon fox clan, looked wearily at the white foxes who had almost fallen down.


    "Also, it can be supported about ten more times." The few remaining white fox beauties are all strong men with a cultivation base of more than six thousand years, and one of them is the peak of the eight thousand year physical body, but his face is also pale.


    The fallen white foxes were almost exhausted, their physical strength and demon power were completely consumed by the continuous attacks, and they could no longer stand up.


    This is not Qingqiu Mountain, which loves the demon fox family, and they hardly get any external support.


    In this desperate situation, whether it is immortality or supernatural powers, it is meaningless. Facing the continuous black giant army, all means of resistance have finally reached their limits.


    The queen who temporarily obtained the control of Fushan Tianqing under Qingqiu Jiuyue''s license has already used the "Qing Liu Li" Liu Li''s real fire to the limit. of pure brilliance.


    What this means, of course Queen Qingqiu, who has a clear understanding of the structure of Tianqing, understands.


    It is no longer possible for this armed floating mountain, the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization in the mountains and seas, to provide fire support without dead ends.


    Even if all the last ten attacks were used up, it would only be able to last for ten more minutes, and the black giant army within the visible range alone was far more than Qing Liuli''s ten full-force bombardments.


    In this dark void, most of these legions originally consisted of black figures under two meters in height. After many times of bombing by Qing Liuli, they have all evolved to a level above six meters.


    Some of the biggest ones have already reached tens of meters in height. If Dao Wuyuan is still on this battlefield, the blood in his whole body will probably boil��there are too many large targets worthy of his hunting.


    There was no chance of winning this battle from the very beginning.


    The Great Elder Heihu who guards the Black Tower understands this, Queen Qingqiu of the Monster Fox Clan understands this, and the tutors of Qinglong Academy also understand it clearly.


    However, they finally chose to stick to it.


    Because apart from here, there is no fortress that can resist the giant army in the endless darkness.


    Now, everyone''s hope is pinned on the only hope��the special team that entered the secret realm of Tianhu.


    Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Qingqiu Jiuyue formed the secret realm team, which was everyone''s last hope.


    It''s a pity that the speed at which the terrorist army attacked from the darkness became stronger far exceeded everyone''s imagination.


    It was only half a day before the secret realm team set off, and the defense line around the black tower had completely collapsed��this was the result of the Qingliuli''s continuous defeat of those legions, and the real fire of Liuli burning those monsters over and over again like plowing the fields .


    If it wasn''t for Tianqing''s support, if it wasn''t for the three black city walls that were taller than one and stronger than the other, the entire Black Tower area would have been defeated by the endless black shadow army long ago.


    However, such resistance has finally reached its limit.


    Calculating the time, it is already nightfall in Qingqiu Mountain, and everyone has a vague premonition that maybe they won''t be able to wait for the sun in Zhuhai and Qunshan''s new day.


    "It can''t be done."


    "It''s only a matter of time before the defenses are breached."


    "Well, it looks like we''re done here."


    Shaking their heads, several Dharma body instructors from Qinglong Academy fell to the last line of defense of the Black Tower, the huge city wall as high as 100 meters.


    Such a strong city wall with a thickness of more than tens of meters is almost the embodiment of absolute defense in the war of mortal kingdoms. Even if the enemy army has more than a hundred times its strength, it can only be seen as an invincible fortress.


    However, what is attacking this wall at this moment is the black giant army that is never tired and does not need to rest.


    In this endless dark void, no matter how many times they are destroyed, they will be resurrected, and they will become even bigger and stronger than when they were destroyed.


    Not to mention a hundred meters, even a city wall of two or three hundred meters would be breached sooner or later under the never-ending attack of these black giants.


    "Boom!" Another shot of colored glaze real fire shot out from the green colored glaze, and then began to draw circles.


    In all directions swept by the glazed real fire representing the light of purity, even giants tens of meters tall were wiped out in an instant.


    This is the ultimate weapon that can defeat even the Nine Nether Species. The mere giants are vulnerable, even if this group of undead monsters evolve to a height of one hundred meters.


    It is precisely because of the support of "Qing Liuli" that the third line of defense has supported it for such a long time, and it seems that as long as there are enough immortal stones, it will not be a problem to continue to support it.


    It''s a pity that even if there are mountains of fairy stones in the treasure house of the demon fox clan, they are far from enough in the face of "Qingliu Li", the ultimate weapon that needs to consume astronomical numbers of fairy stones to activate.


    After experiencing multiple high-intensity bombardments, the stock of fairy stones of the Demon Fox Clan has already bottomed out.


    The fall of the third line of defense, the drop in firepower of "Qing Liuli" was the biggest reason.


    And at this critical moment, the monster that had been hiding in the deepest part of the dark void finally started to move.


    Accompanied by the earth-shattering wails, the indescribable terror moved straight towards the last fortress where a large number of lives gathered.


    Even if you can''t see the monster, just listening to the shocking footsteps and feeling the incomparable terrifying power, everyone will naturally understand that this is the footsteps that are approaching the end.


    Here, no one can block the advance of that monster, not the mentors of Qinglong Academy, not the White Fox Legion of the Yaohu Clan, nor the two ten thousand-year-old black fox elders.


    The only glimmer of hope is - everyone raised their heads and turned their gazes to the figure who had been standing in the Black Tower.


    The guardian of the demon fox clan, the unfathomably powerful elder of the black fox, is the only peerless powerhouse above the Divine Will rank here.


    However, all they waited for was a long sigh, and then the entire black tower split apart suddenly.


    Looking in the direction of the Tianhu Secret Realm, the pale face of the elder black fox revealed a trace of comfort and a last trace of expectation, and then raised his right hand.


    "Black Tower, the final defensive posture, blockade!"


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Under everyone''s shocked eyes, the thick outer wall of the Black Tower suddenly split, and then the entire area of ??the Black Tower shrank, turning into a blooming lotus.


    Afterwards, countless crystal-like mist leaked from the black tower, turning the lotus into a black flower of ice crystals.


    Everyone''s breath of life disappeared in an instant.


    This is the Black Tower''s ultimate defense method. The ice flower that seals everyone in the endless ice crystals, while acquiring an almost indestructible defensive characteristic, also makes all life in the Black Tower enter a state of silence.


    Only the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can break this seal.


    ***************


    The third update is here, everyone votes, and the bread explodes.

 Chapter 645

    At the moment when the Black Tower was driven into a desperate situation by the approaching Nine Nethers, Mei Xue, who was still in the fairy fate, trembled in her heart, and subconsciously realized that a huge crisis was approaching.


    And the fact is the same as Mei Xue''s intuition perceived. The footsteps that were approaching the black tower started to turn around after the black tower lost all signs of life, heading towards the only coordinate in this dark void that still had traces of life.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    These attacking giants will never stop until the enemy has lost all signs of life.


    ������������


    "What should I do now?" Mei Xue looked at her own face reflected on the lake. After Tianhu''s memory was interrupted, this perfect body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was completely dominated by him, so what appeared was also him. own appearance.


    However, because of this, the appearance of the peerless fox reflected on the lake made even Mei Xue''s heart flutter when she saw it.


    It is a magical charm that transcends race and gender, and it is a beauty that can unconditionally capture emperors and overlords.


    This kind of beauty penetrates into the bones of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and coexists with the body of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    It is in line with the heaven and earth, the beauty of nature and reason, beauty to this level, is equal to a supreme supernatural power that is activated all the time, if Mei Xue didn''t know that this is herself, I am afraid that she will be fascinated by her current self.


    Overwhelming mountains and rivers is no longer enough to describe the beauty of the sky fox. The body of this sky fox, which has surpassed the limit of nine tails, can''t be charmed except by immortals, and even the ghosts of the Styx will be fascinated, unable to resist this charm.


    The Tianhu, who is loved by the world, has traced the power of his blood back to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of his ancestors in the prehistoric era, which is so powerful.


    Charm, Six Paths of Reincarnation, Great Killing Technique, Three Life Bonds and Three Supreme Divine Abilities, even the Earth Immortals can''t resist the power of the Sky Fox.


    However, Mei Xue knew better than anyone else that such words were not enough.


    Because in Tianhu''s memory, she who reached the peak still couldn''t make her master, the white robe fairy, heart-wrenching.


    The master''s love for her is the kind of love for cute animals, and the love for his disciples.


    In the eyes containing billions of stars, there is no "like" she longs for, but the love that belongs to lovers.


    If he is always by her side and with her all the time, then Tianhu thinks it''s okay.


    Because she is with the master she likes, even if she has been regarded as a stupid fox, she is still happy.


    The so-called long-term love, as long as time is long enough, she will definitely be able to capture the heart of the master.


    Unfortunately, the result was a complete tragedy.


    Now, there is only one night left for Mei Xue.


    He had to find out a way to become immortal in this night, even if it was an impossible task, he could only bite the bullet and do it.


    "First, find the immortal." Mei Xue drew a circle on the map, and quickly circled the location where the immortal was before ascension - Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Now, this secret realm doesn''t seem to be called Tianhu Secret Realm, it seems to be an abandoned secret realm that has been broken long ago and doesn''t even have a master of the secret realm.


    However, not everyone can enter this secret realm, and it can even be said that it is as difficult as going to heaven to enter this secret realm now!


    Because according to Tianhu''s memory, the immortal is in this secret realm at this moment, making final preparations for the ascension at sunrise.


    The secret realm where the immortal in white is located is simply the number one inviolable realm among the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue can be sure that even if there are a hundred of the extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species at the level of Jiuying, they still don''t want to go one step further.


    But for Mei Xue, this is the place where she will definitely come tonight, but she came a little earlier, not the fifth watch that she had scheduled with the immortal, but she arrived much earlier.


    Because of Tianhu''s cry, the sky was dark and there was still a hazy drizzle. Mei Xue stood alone outside the Tianhu''s secret realm and stretched out her hand.


    Like the ripples on the surface of the water, the gate of the secret realm was not opened for Mei Xue, but kept rippling.


    "Sure enough, can''t I get in?" Mei Xue looked disappointed and rejected her own entrance to the secret realm. If the immortal didn''t want him to go in, then no matter how hard he tried, it would be impossible for him to get in.


    The restriction set by the immortals may not be broken by the joint efforts of the twelve immortals.


    Just when Mei Xue was so disappointed and began to think about what kind of strategy to use at the fifth watch, a huge figure suddenly fell from the air leisurely wagging its tail, and in a blink of an eye most of its body got into a secret realm that Mei Xue could not enter no matter what. In the entrance.


    That snow-white and huge body is always at ease, as if everything in the world has nothing to do with it.


    This is the special creature kept in the fairy shadow��a huge white whale that can float in the sky.


    "Wait, take me in!" Mei Xue grabbed the back of this huge beluga whale. Compared with the tens of thousands of meters of this huge beluga whale''s body, his size is as insignificant as dust.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu.


    Compared with the leisurely movement of this huge whale, Mei Xue felt the speed of tens of thousands of meters in an instant. In just a few blinks, Mei Xue found that she was brought into an inexplicable world by the white whale.


    In this world, countless star fragments are constantly rotating, gathering into a golden ocean. At the end of this ocean of stars, there is a seemingly endless sky.


    Above the sky, the outside world is being reflected. The fairy in white is sitting quietly on a hill suspended in mid-air, as if waiting for someone to arrive.


    Not long after, countless criss-crossing transparent squares appeared in the sky, which was exactly what Mei Xue had experienced walking in the clouds.


    The first round, the second round, the third round... The person who entered the secret realm walked through the hidden squares with the most perfect rules.


    Sixteenth, seventeenth, eighteenth... Let the legendary first generation and the two golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed foxes all fall into the sand, and the barrier that Mei Xue had to use the power of the beginning to cross was nothing in front of this person.


    Twenty-four, twenty-five, twenty-six... The square prime numbers that Mei Xue didn''t even see clearly were all solved correctly, and it didn''t even take a second.


    Thirty-three, thirty-four, thirty-five, thirty-six, and the last four levels did not bother this guest.


    From the first level to the last level, she gave perfect answers without any hesitation.


    As if she had calculated all the results before starting, she walked through the thirty-six rounds of walking in the clouds that Mei Xue had to cheat in the beginning in the most perfect way.


    This is the real breakthrough. The final road that Mei Xue can''t even see is as clear as the Central Avenue in front of her.


    That kind of steady footsteps, as if seeing the end from the beginning.


    One watch, at the appointed time and at the appointed place, the immortal in white waited for the appointed person.


    ************


    The fourth update has arrived, and Bread feels like he is on drugs... Let''s count the tickets to wake Bread up.

 Chapter 646

    One watch.


    Among the four holy beasts, the oldest and most mysterious northern holy beast��Xuanwu walked in extremely steady steps, and arrived in front of the white-clothed fairy at the appointed time.


    "Teacher." Wearing glasses, she was as polite as ever, but the eyes hidden behind the transparent glasses were not as stable as she seemed.


    This point can only be seen by people who know her very well, because she, who is always strict with herself, has not noticed that her hair is messed up.


    It is absolutely impossible for Xuanwu to not tidy up his attire on weekdays.


    As the oldest and most mysterious northern holy beast among the four holy beasts, she has always been as stable as a rock. Except for a bit of a poisonous tongue, she couldn''t find anything that could be called a flaw.


    Before the Qinglong emerged, the white tiger had not yet begun to kill the white tiger, and when Suzaku was still playing under the phoenix tree in the southern sea area, she had already walked in many secret places in the mountains and seas, and became the first to step out of "Kunlun". , the holy beast that walked into the seas and mountains.


    To put it bluntly, she is old and knowledgeable enough to be the teacher of the other three holy beasts, and she is the most indestructible of the four holy beasts.


    "Xuanwu, I''m going to ascend, do you have any wish?" The immortal in white waved at Xuanwu, looking at the girl in black gossip fairy clothes, in the girl''s originally clear eyes, countless gravels are constantly reorganizing ,collapse.


    All this is on the surface, under the seemingly calm surface, her heart is far from being as stable as it seems, and waves of turmoil are erupting in her spiritual world.


    "Teacher, please play a game of chess with me." Holding down his glasses, Xuanwu said his last wish.


    "If you lose, I think the teacher will stay in the seas and mountains, and at least leave a clone of the teacher."


    Yes, this is Xuanwu''s wish. She wants to challenge her invincible fairy teacher and accomplish the impossible task with her own strength.


    "As expected... Actually... Sigh..." The white-clothed fairy sighed softly, obviously it shouldn''t be like this.


    However, since they have already made a promise, the immortal will not go back on his word.


    "Then, let''s get started. According to the usual practice, I''ll give you three pieces." With a wave of his hand, the immortal turned the hill under his feet into a chessboard with nineteen vertical and horizontal lines, and three black stones had already appeared beside Xuanwu.


    Taking the earth as the chessboard and the qi of yin and yang as the chess pieces, this is not only a contest of chess skills, but also a contest of wisdom.


    On the nineteen criss-cross chessboard, black and white pieces will reveal the mysteries of everything in the world.


    "Then, I won''t be polite." Xuanwu took a deep breath, showing a nervous expression for the first time on his pretty face.


    If the opponent is replaced by anyone other than the teacher, she is 100% sure of winning. She considers herself second in the chess skills of Zhu Haiqun, and no one can be the first.


    Even Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts who is the closest to the white-clothed fairy and is striving to move towards the way of returning all dharmas to one, is not her opponent in chess.


    Not only the way of chess, but also all the fairy arts and supernatural powers related to the calculation of heavenly secrets and divination, she is the strongest in all the seas and mountains.


    Because she is Xuanwu, inherits the "Heluo Book", and can see the only correct answer in the infinite secrets of the northern holy beast.


    Among the four holy beasts, she is the only one who can see the future.


    She knew that in the not-too-distant future, after the ascension of the immortals, a new round of world wars would be waged among the seas and mountains, and the immortal arts would be on the stage in this war of the seas and mountains, officially announcing a new era ''s arrival


    She knew that the supernatural power of blood, which seemed to be above everything now, would decline step by step with the spread of fairy arts, and eventually become a talent that only a very lucky few could awaken.


    She knew that the Twelve Earth Immortals would soon part ways, each of them would set up their own sects, and spread the immortal arts taught by the teacher in different ways.


    Among them, Qinglong must be the most enthusiastic one, presumably he will create a great fairy gate that can be passed down through the ages.


    The future trajectories of the seas and mountains are all in her eyes. They are historical landmarks that will inevitably appear, and the changes that the immortals have brought to the seas and mountains.


    In a brand new era, peerless geniuses will spring up one after another like mushrooms after rain.


    Immortal art will become their strength, replacing the supernatural powers that can only be inherited by blood, and the seas and mountains will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    However, she has no way to see her teacher in this new era.


    Because he was leaving, or because of his departure, this era finally began.


    He is like a gentle wind, bringing new vitality to the seas and mountains occupied by the supernatural hegemony of blood, and opening the door to another world.


    He was respected by all, but never asked for anything in return.


    The fairy preaching on the altar will become the eternal legend of the seas and mountains, and there will never be another one.


    No matter how hard Qinglong tried to implement the teacher''s tenet of "teaching without discrimination, all methods are unified", he could not reach the height of the teacher.


    Because, the teacher is unique, the first immortal of the seas and mountains.


    She respects such a broad-minded teacher more than anyone else. His appearance made her realize her own insignificance for the first time. Her ability to see through everything is nothing to the teacher.


    The teacher she sees is the stars, the sun, the myriad phenomena, and the greatness that surpasses all things in the world.


    In the face of such a great life, the accumulated power of those years she spent is not worth mentioning at all.


    This was the first time in her life that she realized that she was just a frog in a well. She was far from seeing the reality of the world, and was even blinded by her so-called power of divination.


    Everything the teacher taught her opened the door to reality for her, and she saw the reflection of the infinite starry sky behind the door.


    Those are not just fragments of the past recorded in Heluo books, but what the real world looks like. The seemingly endless seas and mountains are only a corner of the ocean of stars in the starry sky world.


    Holy beasts like them are like chicks wrapped in eggshells in the real starry sky world, and they can''t even stretch out their wings to fly in the real sky.


    The seas and mountains are their protective shells, and at the same time they are also cages, shackles that prevent them from being free.


    The more she understands this, the more she can feel the strength of the teacher and his kindness to the entire sea and mountains.


    If there is no teacher''s preaching and teaching, maybe thousands of years later, they still don''t realize that they are bound by the seas and mountains, and they still think that this world is everything, and the world they live in is the truth of everything.


    She appreciates and respects the teacher more than anyone else, so she wants the teacher to stay more than anyone else.


    Even if it''s not all of them, just a clone is fine, she wants to continue learning and continue to move forward under his guidance.


    So in this chess game, she has to go all out to reveal everything she hides.


    That is the power that no one in the seas and mountains has ever seen. She obtained the power from the heavenly book "Heluo Book".


    "Crack." The immortal picked up the white chess piece with two fingers, and calmly placed it on Tianyuan''s position. Around this lonely white chess piece, there were three black chess pieces that looked like stars.


    Surrounded by three black pieces that stretch out as if to occupy the whole world, this white piece in the center of the world looks unusually lonely.


    "Accelerate, start!" On Xuanwu''s glasses, runes made of countless sand and gravel began to appear.


    At the same time, the gossip fairy clothes on her body began to change.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Trigrams, Nine Palaces, the seas and mountains began to come into contact with the Dao after thousands of years, and the mysteries of the Tao were revealed in Xuanwu.


    It was a legacy from the primordial prehistoric world. In this era, the seas and mountains were only mastered by her alone.


    Even Mei Xue, who came from thousands of years ago, has never seen an array of this level in Qinglong Academy. It is the untold secret of Northern Xuanwu Academy, the ultimate state of Tianjishu.


    "Okay, very good. Sure enough, you are the most suitable for this kind of fairy art." The fairy in white smiled and continued to put down his pieces on the earth chessboard.


    Calculating, calculating, and calculating again, Xuanwu''s eyes reflected the trajectory of the future, which was the future presented in her eyes after gathering countless powers of heavenly secrets and calculating all possibilities.


    Because of such terrifying accelerated computing power, the passage of time in her own consciousness slowed down.


    In the eyes of others, one second is equal to ten seconds for her, and she has more than ten times the thinking time to deal with,


    This kind of ability is not only in the way of chess, but also a means of forbidden law in battle.


    "Tap!" In the slowed down world, Xuanwu made a new move without hesitation.


    That was the strongest move she had seen from the future trajectory, the one with the greatest possibility of victory.


    Continuously accumulating advantages in infinite possibilities will eventually form a general trend that sweeps everything. This is the truth about the invincibility of Xuanwu Chess.


    While others are still thinking hard about the next step, she has already seen the future ten or twenty steps away.


    "Click! Crack!" Amidst the crisp sound of falling pieces, one piece after another was placed on the earth chessboard, black and white intertwined, and gradually separated from each other.


    But as the chess game progressed, Xuanwu''s face became paler and paler, and even drops of sweat began to fall from his forehead.


    This is because, as the number of chess pieces increases, the possibilities on the board also increase, and the computing power required also increases.


    Every step she takes is the most favorable move towards victory, the strongest move she finds in the trajectory she weaves in the future.


    In order to find out the strongest hand, the avenue runes in her eyes have been reorganized many times, and the fairy clothes transformed from the Heluo Book on her body have used her computing power to the limit.


    However, as the chess game progressed, she was shocked to find that the situation was developing in the direction she least wanted to see.


    It was obvious that every move she made was towards victory, but the more the chess game went on, the more blurred the future she saw.


    Was it interfered by fairy art? Wiping off the sweat from his forehead, Xuanwu looked at his teacher.


    No, no, the teacher will never do that kind of thing, he will not use such low-handed tactics to win.


    So where did she go wrong? Why is it that each of her moves is the one with the highest probability of winning, but now she is in a hard fight.


    "Xuanwu, your strength is that you are careful and thoughtful, but this is also your shortcoming." Looking at Xuanwu who still didn''t know where he was wrong, the immortal began to teach his oldest disciple the last lesson.


    "Every move you take is calculated to be the strongest move, but you forget something very important."


    "What is it, teacher?" Xuanwu looked at his teacher anxiously, because no matter how many times she calculated and how many times she used the double-speed thinking acceleration, there was only one ending left - failure.


    There was no dawn of victory, and after a series of extremely tough offensives, she didn''t even have a chance to turn around.


    "The game of chess is just like life. You can''t find the ending if you only look at the words in front of you."


    "The future in your eyes is not the real future, but the most likely future."


    ***************


    The fifth watch is here, Bread is going to be super awesome today, please ask for all kinds of tickets.

 Chapter 647

    "Not the real future?"


    Xuanwu made a new move, and she could no longer see any possibility of victory.


    In countless times of accelerated calculations, there is only one fate waiting for her��defeat.


    There is no other possibility, perhaps this ending has been doomed from the beginning.


    Facing the immortal with the light of billions of stars, her teacher, no matter how much she tried to change her fate against the sky, and to find the only hope for her teacher from the infinite possibilities, she would fail.


    She has no power to stop the teacher from leaving, this chess game is just evidence of her overreaching.


    "Yes, the so-called fortune-telling has never been an absolute prophecy."


    "The technique of the calculation of the secrets of heaven is just a way to set all possible conditions and then calculate."


    "However, no prediction is absolute."


    "A butterfly flapping its wings thousands of miles away can cause a huge storm by countless chances."


    "No one can know what the future will eventually look like, not even me."


    Looking at the dazed Xuanwu, the immortal in white smiled and dropped a new chess piece.


    This piece of chess made Xuanwu wake up all of a sudden, and then he was stunned.


    Because, this is a stinky move, so stinky that even Mei Xue, who is not very skilled in chess, can see it.


    It was just a wrong move. In Xuanwu''s eyes, the chess game was already in a desperate situation, but countless new possibilities suddenly appeared.


    Among them, there are more than a dozen methods leading to victory.


    How is this possible, how could the teacher who is a fairy make a wrong calculation!


    With the calculation ability of the immortal level, this is an impossible mistake no matter what.


    "Is it strange?" The immortal in white looked at his disciple with soft eyes.


    "Teacher, are you asking me?" Xuanwu knew that this was definitely not accidental, the possibility of the immortal making a wrong move did not exist in any future she had seen.


    "No, I''m just distracted." The immortal in white shrugged his shoulders, looked at the shadow of the seven seas behind him, and was stunned again.


    "Missed?" Xuanwu couldn''t believe his ears.


    Will the gods be distracted? The gods who can look down on the seas and mountains and surpass everything will be distracted because of something.


    This kind of probability will not appear in her dreams.


    "Well, I got distracted a little bit, but I''m actually not very good at Go." The fairy in white shrugged his shoulders, and played another move casually.


    The feeling of this move has returned to the method in Xuanwu''s impression, the unstoppable chess power that blends silently with the general trend of the world.


    However, it was already too late. For a chess game of this level, the move just now was a huge defeat, unimaginable.


    As long as the rules of Go remain unchanged, even immortals cannot turn defeat into victory.


    That move was really too clumsy, it was tantamount to directly giving Xuanwu the victory.


    "It shouldn''t be like this."


    Ninety-nine percent of the future Xuanwu sees is a future he loses.


    Only one percent of the unknown, she has a negligible chance of winning, which is based on the power of the heavenly book that she has never shown in front of anyone.


    In the world of seas and mountains, she possesses the power of Heluo books, and her computing power is the best in the world. This is her only hope in the face of the immortal teacher.


    It''s just that the reality is much crueler than she imagined.


    Even with the power of the heavenly scriptures, she, who seemed to have the upper hand at first, was quickly pushed into a desperate situation under the immortal''s chess style that was naturally integrated with the general trend of the world, and all chances of winning were smashed to pieces.


    This is the most likely future she saw, but even so, she finally chose to challenge her teacher on the chessboard, even if there was only a 1% chance of winning.


    "The future is a very wonderful thing."


    "Even if you seem to be able to do everything and don''t have to worry about anything anymore, there will still be unexpected accidents." As if thinking of something extremely regrettable, the white-clothed fairy sighed and turned towards the inevitable. The defeated chess game continues to play.


    "Can I beat you, teacher?" Even at this point, Xuanwu still couldn''t believe that she had gained an unshakable advantage in this chess game with Teacher Xianren.


    "Why not?" The white-clothed immortal looked at his disciple with a smile, and continued to play the game of Go, which must be defeated.


    "Then, I won''t be polite." Xuan Wu dared not relax in the slightest, even though she had already seen her future of absolute victory in her mind.


    But with the example of the immortal teacher who was distracted and made the wrong move, could it be possible that she would also make the wrong move?


    Don''t be distracted! Don''t be distracted! Don''t be distracted! Xuanwu exerted the power of his Heavenly Book to the limit, and did not allow himself to make even the slightest mistake.


    This was probably the most trembling game she played in her life. Even when the chess game came to an end and she had won, she still couldn''t believe that she really won.


    "Crack!" Luozi Wuhui, even though he caught up with many goals later, because of that fatal wrong move, the immortal finally lost to his disciple.


    "Congratulations, Xuanwu, you have won." Looking at Xuanwu who took off his glasses, the sweat on his forehead almost soaked his whole body, the immortal in white removed the chessboard from the ground.


    "I really beat the teacher?" Even though he had already won, Xuanwu still felt that he was dreaming.


    There must be something wrong, this is not the future she sees!


    "Avatar... It''s a pity that this wish can''t be fully realized." The fairy in white had brilliance jumping from his fingertips:


    "You''ll get what you want, though."


    Countless golden rays of light turned and interlaced at the fingertips of the fairy in white, finally forming a pyramid-like structure.


    "Take it, here is what I left for you."


    "When you untie it, maybe we''ll meet again."


    Carefully holding the constantly changing shape of the pyramid Rubik''s Cube, Xuanwu''s eyes were full of surprises.


    Because, she really felt what she wanted from this fantasy cube, which was a puzzle she was constantly pursuing, and she wanted to find the answer no matter what.


    In her palm, a small golden Rubik''s Cube danced, conveying a touch of warmth to her.


    This is the subject that the teacher left for her, and it is also an agreement.


    The teacher who is a fairy will never lie, as long as she solves this Rubik''s Cube one day, she will meet the teacher again.


    Then, even if she bets everything on her, she still has to accomplish this goal!


    "Teacher, I will untie it!" Facing the teacher''s last task, which was also a gift, Xuanwu held back the tears that were about to burst into his eyes.


    Only at this moment, she is not the ancient holy beast who guards the mountains and seas, but a girl who has a crush on her teacher and will do anything to keep her teacher.


    Don''t cry, Xuanwu, you can definitely do it!


    Hope is in your hands, isn''t it?


    "Teacher, goodbye." Holding the last hope left by the teacher, Xuanwu galloped all the way to leave the secret realm, leaving only the back of a clumsy girl who almost fell to the ground because she was too shaken.


    "Oh, this is really a big trouble." Looking at the back of the girl running at the end, the fairy in white, who was afraid that Mount Tai would collapse in front of him, could not calm down, but sighed.


    It''s amazing that Mei Xue also has a similar feeling, because judging from Xuanwu''s extremely determined eyes at the end, the matter is obviously far from over.


    *************


    The sixth update arrives, hehe, isn��t the bread that has taken medicine cute?

 Chapter 648

    It''s time for the second watch.


    Mei Xue was still reminiscing about the earth chess game she saw just now, and the scenery of the entire Tianhu Secret Realm suddenly began to change.


    The endless sky can no longer be seen, replaced by countless tall black towers, each of which exudes an ancient and vicissitudes of life, and is united with the entire land of the secret realm.


    This is another variation of the Tianhu Secret Realm��the Forest of Thousand Towers. Each black tower has a different test, which needs to be overcome one by one.


    Although it is not as difficult as Walking in the Clouds, which is so difficult that it almost makes people despair, these towers of trials are levels that test all-round quality.


    These buildings similar to the pagodas of the elders of the black fox are the predecessors of all the black towers of the elders of the black fox in the future. It was built on the basis of these black towers.


    These black towers have different attributes. Every black fox elder will come to this secret realm after passing through thousands of years of death, and find the tower that suits him best among the countless black towers.


    The Tower of Thunder, the Tower of Fire, the Tower of Ice, and the Tower of Stone, according to the difference between the elder black fox''s practice of supernatural powers and fairy arts, he will eventually find the tower that suits him best.


    The black pagodas built by the demon fox clan on the ground are actually replicas of these black pagodas. Even when Mei Xue saw these black pagodas with different postures, she couldn''t help but think of another holy place��the Forest of Steles in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    It also records different fairy arts, and also carries different original powers. The Tianbei Forest is like a variant of these black towers, carrying many fairy arts from the seas and mountains on itself.


    "Roar!" From the sky, there was a roar of a tiger that shook the world, and then an extremely violent breath rose into the sky.


    This aura was so strong that Mei Xue, who was far away from the forest area of ??a thousand towers, shrank her heart suddenly, and the supreme killing power swept over.


    This time, Mei Xue didn''t need to see the opponent''s figure to know who Fang Sheng was who entered this secret realm at the second watch.


    The most brutal and terrifying holy beast in the seas and mountains, the incarnation of killing power��the Western holy beast White Tiger.


    The seas, mountains, and seas in all directions have their own characteristics.


    The northern seas are too cold and sparsely populated. They are dominated by minority races and sea people. They are famous for their ice-type fairy magic and divine divination.


    The Eastern Sea Territory is home to outstanding people, and it is the largest gathering place of human beings in the mountains and seas, and it is also the sea area with the most immortal sects.


    The southern sea area is the territory of the demon clan, and many demon clans centered on Suzaku Academy, occupying this hot tropical sea area.


    The west is the biggest "battlefield" of the seas and mountains.


    The western world, which reveres the holy beast of the west, the white tiger, is the boundary line connecting the mountains, mountains and seas of the four directions and the boundary of the "outland", and is the hometown of countless sword cultivators.


    Even in the era when the seas and mountains were hailed as peaceful, the battlefields in the west never stopped killing. It was a place where even the Nine Nether Species appeared, and it was said that the seas and mountains were the most feared killing places.


    At the same time, it is also the place where the seas and mountains have the most natural materials and earth treasures, the easiest place to get rich overnight, and countless powerful people have been born there.


    If the theme of the Eastern Seas is Qinglong''s "Teach without distinction, and all laws are unified", then the theme of the Western Seas is one word "kill".


    Killing, conquest, this is the eternal melody of this sea area. Except for the short time when the immortals descended on the seas and mountains, the bloody battle in this sea area has never stopped even for a moment.


    The roar that seemed to tear apart the heavens and the earth was the symbol of the arrival of the white tiger, the holy beast of the west.


    Then, Mei Xue saw a scene that was enough to make people dumbfounded.


    The huge sharp blade turned into a whirling storm of destruction, with the arrogance of smashing rice and destroying everything, and rushed into the forest of thousand towers.


    Enter the tower to accept the test and comprehend the mysteries of the fairy art in it-what are you kidding, how can there be such a southern time now.


    kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill! kill!


    No matter what is in front of him, as long as it is the object of his love - even a god will kill him.


    Absolutely in a straight line, stubborn to the point of rigidity, no matter what is in front of him - kill and see first, this is the practice of the Western holy beast White Tiger.


    What is the forest of thousands of towers, what is the secret realm of the celestial fox, she doesn''t like this!


    The huge storm of divine soldiers turned into a hurricane connecting the sky and the earth, sweeping away all the black towers.


    The black tower carrying the lightning fairy art is demolished!


    The black tower carrying the magic of the earth, cut it down!


    The extremely rare and rare black tower that contains the spirit of shrinking the earth to an inch, blow it up!


    Such willfulness, such recklessness, in front of a girl in love, even if the world is her enemy, she can still kill her!


    If you can''t kill the enemy, then go to become stronger and more terrifying, and you don''t need to think about other things!


    "Master, here I come!"


    Driven by this kind of belief, the girl with silver braids killed all the way through the forest of the thousand towers, and in a way that was more unreasonable than Meixue, came to the white-clothed fairy with a murderous look.


    What is strength, this is strength.


    This kind of absolutely violent method of dismantling towers cannot be done by two kinds of supernatural green dragons, Xuanwu who can see the future can''t do it, even Suzaku who fishes for three days and spends two days drying nets can''t do it, as for those who can only act coquettishly Tianhu, don''t even think about it.


    Fulfilling one''s wishes with the most direct and purest violence is what the White Tiger, the holy beast of the West, is best at.


    For her, there are only two kinds of people in this world��those who can be killed, and those who cannot be killed temporarily.


    She has the supernatural power to attack and kill the first in the seas and mountains, and she doesn''t need to count with her second hand what the seas and mountains can''t kill.


    In her eyes, even the entire "seas and mountains" have the possibility of being destroyed and killed, and the twelve earth immortals including her also have the possibility of "death".


    However, when he came to the seas and mountains and appeared in front of her, she saw the third possibility for the first time��eternity.


    Not only can''t he be killed, but even the method of "killing" him can''t be imagined.


    Under the elegant white clothes, there are endless stars that she can''t even see the concept of "killing".


    Not to mention killing, she couldn''t even figure out his concept of "death".


    Compared with him, Suzaku''s infinite rebirth with brain damage is simply a child''s trick.


    This is really too powerful, so powerful that she can''t even imagine it.


    The seas and mountains can convince her, and she is even willing to be a disciple, and there will be no one else except him.


    It is a kind of unconditional worship, respect, and finally sublimated to the level of "like" love.


    Before meeting him, she never realized that she had anything else to do besides "kill" and "rest".


    As a holy beast of the west, she has grown up chasing killing and blood since she was born, only taking a break occasionally.


    Among the four holy beasts, her supernatural power is extremely single and pure, and the core is the word "killing".


    All other means, including the practice of immortality, are for "killing".


    "Master, let me kill you!"


    "Master, let me eat you and keep you!"


    "Master, don''t worry about Qinglong, Suzaku, Xuanwu, I love you the most!"


    This is Baihu''s way of expressing love. She broke through many obstacles and came to the fairy in white to make a bold confession.


    ***********


    The first update, I had a lot of fun yesterday, let��s see how today��s round is going, the first update will start late at night, and I still owe everyone about 50 updates, and it��s the end of the month, so I��ll ask for a monthly pass along the way.

 Chapter 649

    The killing intent, the most direct killing intent, made Mei Xue, who was staying in the shadow of the immortal, feel the tingling pain on her skin and the cold killing intent behind her back.


    Love, the love that can''t be more straightforward, without the slightest concealment, without the slightest affectation, love to the point of madness, love to the point of wanting to eat the person you like.


    That is the white tiger''s unique way of expressing love, the confession of a Western holy beast who does not know other ways of loving except "killing".


    "Master, I like you." With the girl''s sincere confession, hundreds of millions of magic soldiers gathered into a storm of sword blades again.


    Knives, guns, swords, halberds, countless magical soldiers are suspended behind the white tiger, silver braids are fluttering in the wind, and in the frantic eyes are the persistence to keep the one you like at all costs.


    "Kill!" There are no more words, Baihu prefers action to confession of infatuation!


    Because, she is a woman who dares to act!


    Hundreds of millions of magic soldiers flew out from behind the white tiger, which was the most suitable killing power on the battlefield, the origin of killing engraved in the blood of the white tiger.


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, the white tiger moves like a ghost!"


    It was the aura created by the evil spirit condensed from the white tiger, the immortal technique that strengthened the already extremely sharp magic weapon, and it was also the name of the heavenly book she held.


    There is no need for tenderness, what Baihu longs for is endless blood and slaughter, whether it is fairy art, supernatural power, or heavenly scriptures, the ultimate goal is a beacon leading to slaughter.


    She doesn''t understand how ordinary people''s love is going on, and she only uses this method to express her love.


    Looking at the storm that gathered hundreds of millions of soldiers, the white-clothed fairy smiled softly, and then stretched out a finger.


    That finger was like a falling star, like the twilight piercing the sky. All the magic spells and supernatural powers that Mei Xue had seen so far were insignificant in front of this finger.


    It was a finger that contained extreme power beyond the rules of the seas and mountains, and the endless magic soldiers that the white tiger erupted were directly turned into countless gravels in front of that finger.


    However, the white tiger did not give up, even after seeing such terrifying power, he erupted with even more terrifying murderous aura.


    More and sharper divine soldiers emerged from her silvery hair, which was the embodiment of the killing power of the seas and mountains, and the murder weapon produced by the white tiger''s killing source.


    If a thousand magic soldiers can''t defeat the enemy, then make ten thousand!


    If ten thousand is not enough, hundreds of thousands, millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions!


    "That''s wrong." Looking at the storm of divine soldiers ten times more than before, the white-clothed immortal shook his head, and at some point there was an extra sword in his hand.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see what the sword looked like, because that sword didn''t seem to exist in the world of seas and mountains at all.


    However, Mei Xue could feel that there was a sword there.


    It is a sword that can shatter the sun, moon, and stars, turn the world upside down, and make the whole world fear it. It cannot and should not appear in the seas and mountains.


    What exists in the hands of the immortal, perhaps not even the projection of the sword, is just a simple "concept".


    But even so, the entire Sky Fox Secret Realm was still trembling.


    If this sword really appeared in the seas and mountains, not only would the Tianhu secret realm collapse in an instant, probably the entire seas and mountains would lead to catastrophe.


    So the immortal doesn''t actually have a sword in his hand, he just gathers a trace of "sword intent".


    Then, the endless magic soldiers around Baihu collapsed again, and the immortal didn''t even really draw out his sword, but only condensed a trace of sword intent, completely defeating all of Baihu''s magical powers.


    This is also the first time that Mei Xue has intuitively realized how strong an immortal is. It cannot be measured by the world of the seas and mountains, and even a complete observation cannot be done.


    For immortals, the vast seas, mountains, and heaven in the eyes of mortals may be just a small pond.


    I am afraid that only the world where there are gods and Buddhas like the ancient prehistoric world is the stage for immortals. The new seas and mountains are simply not enough to carry this level of power.


    "Yes, that''s it! It''s this kind of power!" The white tiger tremblingly looked at the sword intent that showed the power to destroy the world before it took shape, and his whole face turned red.


    With the urge to move forward, the white tiger rushed over with a fearless spirit, and then bit the fairy''s finger, where the sword intent was.


    Regarding Baihu''s reckless behavior, the immortal could only shrug his shoulders, and then patted the head of the girl who was biting his finger.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" With a sound like teeth biting into steel, countless silver runes burst out from Baihu''s skin, which was a sign that her body was destroyed by the terrifying sword intent.


    But Baihu didn''t give up the idea of ??eating this sword intent, she bit and bit and bit, and finally bit the fairy''s finger through a miracle.


    Perhaps, this was the only time the immortal was injured in the mountains and seas. Under his active connivance, the disciple who possessed the strongest killing power in the mountains and seas tasted the blood of the immortal.


    "Huh...huh..." The white tiger collapsed at the feet of the immortal, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    Because, she finally did what no one in the seas and mountains could do.


    Although she was still far away from her great goal of "eating Master", the taste of blood rippling in her mouth was not fake.


    This is the blood of an immortal, and even the terrifying sword intent was eaten by her.


    It''s a pity that within a quarter of an hour of this feeling of satisfaction, Baihu discovered something bad.


    In her body, there is a crazy power that is spreading, spreading, and then going berserk!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" Numerous bloody lines emerged on Baihu''s skin, and then began to pollute her body.


    "Baihu, your strength has exceeded the limit you can control. If this continues, you will explode yourself sooner or later."


    "This drop of blood can help you regenerate and condense the most suitable killing weapon for you."


    "Forget what happened today, and wait for the day when you wake up again."


    "What you need is neither fairy art nor supernatural powers, but sword casting.


    "Use the mark I gave you to cast the most suitable killing weapon for you."


    "The day when the sword and halberd are reborn is the moment when you truly reborn and achieved the law of killing."


    Gently stroking the forehead of the white tiger who had fainted from the pain, the fairy snapped his fingers, and the body of the white tiger disappeared into the secret realm of the sky fox.


    "Master..." Before his body completely disappeared, Bai Hu reluctantly opened his eyes, and there were endless regrets and pain in his braids and eyes that were gradually stained red with the blood of the immortal.


    Because, after all, she couldn''t keep Master behind.


    She is too weak like this.


    Weakness is the greatest sin, the saddest mistake.


    Fate never favors the weak, but only gives the highest privilege to the strong.


    Therefore, she wants to forge a sword, forge a supreme killing weapon, and forge the strongest magic weapon that can kill the world.


    She wants blood to stain the earth and flow into the sea! No matter what price she pays, no matter what she becomes, her love will never change.


    Master, I love you.

 Chapter 650

    No sad tears, because that is too weak.


    No sighs and sorrows, because I am sure we will meet again.


    Baihu''s last gaze was directly engraved into Mei Xue''s heart, it was an unswerving love until death, and it was a brilliance that would never fade away even if it was persistent.


    Then, time passed, and the scenery of the world changed again. This time, layers of burning flames piled up, and each flame contained a different mystery.


    From the first floor to the ninth floor, the power of nine different fires is hidden in the nine walls of flames connecting the sky and the earth.


    This is the special treatment given to the demon fox family in the secret realm of the sky fox. Almost every demon fox with a successful cultivation will try to find its own flame in this secret realm posture many times, and then cultivate the most suitable fox fire for itself.


    Nine layers of flame walls, from the weakest first layer to the ninth layer, correspond to the nine kinds of flames with different levels of difficulty in comprehension, which is the dream of all foxes who want to cultivate the power of fox fire holy place.


    Among the different postures of the Tianhu Secret Realm, this is the least-appearing one-the road of sky fire.


    To go to the end of the road of sky fire requires extremely high savvy, which is another extreme test compared to walking in the clouds that requires extreme computing power and judgment.


    At three o''clock, there was a sudden tremor between the sky and the earth, and a scorching breath descended on the starting point of the road of sky fire.


    Even through the nine-story barrier, Mei Xue could still feel that passionate gaze.


    In the scarlet eyes that were burning like flames, there was only the shadow of one person.


    "Master!"


    The huge wings spread out, extending all the way to the sky of the Sky Fox Secret Realm.


    "what?"


    Mei Xue was taken aback!


    "Master! Master! Master!"


    Endless storms of fire gathered on those wings, igniting the sky.


    "Huh! Huh?"


    Mei Xue discovered a problem, a very, very serious problem.


    "Master! Master! Master! Master!"


    The girl in vermilion fairy clothes with fluttering wings raised her right hand high and waved it.


    The huge wings trembled slightly, and the Nanming Lihuo that gathered into substance became a sword, and between a flame comparable to the real fire of Meixue Dari, Jinwu and Sun, it easily tore apart nine paths with different fires. force barrier.


    Overbearing, terrifying, unstoppable!


    Xuanwu didn''t have this kind of power, Baihu didn''t have it, and even Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts that Mei Xue had seen not long ago, didn''t have it.


    That has already crossed a certain limit, and even the entire Tianhu secret realm is trembling, a deadly force that is violent enough to smash the entire secret realm.


    What, what''s going on here?


    Among the four holy beasts in the mountains and seas, isn''t the southern holy beast Suzaku with infinite regeneration ability recognized as the weakest in combat power?


    Where is this the weakest! This is obviously the strongest, okay? Mei Xue can even be sure that even the unknown Nine Nether Species that can only devour Qingqiu Mountain will end up being broken into pieces by Suzaku''s sword just now.


    That sword was even comparable to the trace of sword intent in the immortal''s hand just now.


    Perhaps it is slightly lacking in conciseness, but in terms of pure "quantity", the Suzaku spreading its wings is not inferior at all, and even surpasses the immortal.


    Of course, that sliver of sword intent was only a small part of the immortal''s strength, but Suzaku''s ability to unleash a sword that almost shattered the Tianhu''s secret realm was enough to prove how terrifying she was.


    Unfathomable, this is what Mei Xue thinks of Suzaku now.


    I''m afraid no one has seen this scene, otherwise, in the legends of the four holy beasts in the seas and mountains, it is absolutely impossible for Suzaku to be the last of the four holy beasts by default.


    "Master, stay here!" Spreading its wings, Suzaku flew directly into the embrace of the immortal, acting like a baby to him.


    "You are still the same. I don''t know if you are too naive or too simple. You have such a powerful power, but you always hide it." The fairy patted Suzaku''s forehead.


    "Oh, it hurts so much." The wings on Suzaku''s back kept trembling, and the entire Sky Fox Secret Realm was distorted by the trembling of the wings.


    At this time, Mei Xue finally noticed that the pair of vermilion wings that Suzaku spread out were unusual, very unusual.


    The Suzaku with spread wings and the Suzaku without wings are simply two people��or two different levels of beings.


    "Because, using this pair of wings will always burn life. Every time you use them, you will lose 10,000 years of life, and you can only use them three times in a lifetime." Suzaku stretched out his fingers seriously, and then held them up.


    "I used it once when I met Master for the first time, and this is the second time. If I use it again, I will be born again."


    "So, this serious mode cannot be used casually."


    This is Suzaku''s secret, a seldom-known secret technique - Suzaku''s Wings. Suzaku who unfolds Suzaku''s wings can instantly burst out with power beyond any earth immortal, and even show a part of the realm beyond the seas and mountains.


    However, Suzaku can only use this serious state three times in a lifetime, and after three times, it will immediately enter the rebirth state, and all memories will start from scratch and become a new Suzaku.


    "Hey, that''s why you''re stupid. You''re obviously the ultimate hole card. Why waste it like this?" Mei Xue seemed to understand the feeling of the immortal at the moment.


    "Because, I want Master to stay." Suzaku''s eyes were so determined for the first time, and the pair of wings slowly extended to wrap around the immortal''s body.


    Yes, this was the idea of ??the somewhat simple-minded Suzaku. Even if she had to use up her cards that could only be used three times in her life, she still wanted to keep her master.


    "If you are in your current state, maybe you can keep me for a quarter of an hour." Looking at the wings of Suzaku''s back that gathered endless flame power, the immortal smiled slightly.


    "Yeah, big victory!" Suzaku cheered, extremely happy.


    "However, it''s only a quarter of an hour." The immortal poured a basin of cold water on his stupid disciple, causing Suzaku, who was smiling silly, to fall into hell.


    "Wooooow, Master, you are bullying!"


    "I want to curse you, Master, curse you, curse you!" The innocent girl who was played by her master pulled out her feathers, cursing desperately, cursing.


    Countless vermilion burn marks began to appear on the pure white fairy clothes of the white-clothed fairy. It was Suzaku''s sincere and malicious death curse��of course, it would have no effect, and it just disappeared naturally in an instant.


    Now, Suzaku was completely dumbfounded.


    "If it''s you... maybe there is a chance to transcend the mountains and seas."


    "Because you have wings."


    The immortal in white gently stroked Suzaku''s pair of flame wings. On the surface, they were just a pair of illusory flame wings, but the soft touch in his hands was not fake. It was formed by the endless flames possessed by Suzaku. wing.


    Under the terrifying air-forbidden laws of the seas and mountains, this pair of wings has a special meaning, which represents infinite possibilities and the terrifying potential of Suzaku.


    "Does Master like my wings?" Suzaku, whose wings were stroked by the fairy, didn''t know why her face turned red and her whole body was trembling.

 Chapter 651

    "Yes, I like it."


    Mei Xue could feel the ease and comfort of the immortal when she said these words, and there seemed to be a little bit of softness.


    It seems that among the four holy beasts, only Suzaku is different.


    In the reflection of Suzaku''s vermilion eyes that Mei Xue saw, among the immortal''s eyes containing billions of stars, only at this moment are they close to "human", and they are warm eyes looking at some kind of future.


    Suzaku, the southern holy beast with infinite power of regeneration, the deity in the eyes of the demon clan, the only special existence with wings among the four holy beasts.


    "Master, I like you the most." Suzaku''s eyes were straightforward and innocent, as if he didn''t know what trouble was.


    It didn''t look like the eyes of a holy beast that had lived through tens of millions of years, but more like the innocent eyes of a child.


    "You, you have to grow up quickly. It''s not okay to continue like this." The immortal looked at the obedient Suzaku and sighed softly.


    "Growing up is no fun!"


    "I don''t like growing up, so this is fine." Suzaku''s eyes darkened, as if recalling some uncomfortable memories.


    "Master, why do everyone want to grow up so much?"


    "When I grow up, the world becomes unhappy at all. There are many, many troublesome things to think about."


    "I, the older I get, the less happy I am."


    Suzaku looked up at the sky in the secret realm, and confided his troubles to the person he respected and was closest to.


    "When I was young, everyone was obviously so happy and could play together."


    "But after growing up, there is no way to be together again."


    "I have never wanted to grow up. I hate growing up. Is this wrong?"


    Immortal looked at Suzaku, his eyes, which were always carefree, did not know when there was a trace of confusion.


    "For you, maybe it''s okay not to grow up."


    "Your words have that willful power."


    "Because you are����"


    Only the last sentence, Mei Xue did not hear, it seems that the voice is too low, and it seems that because the answer is beyond the scope of Xianyuan''s backtracking.


    However, Suzaku obviously heard it, and she blinked her big eyes with a look of surprise, even more surprised than Meixue''s seriousness when she saw Suzaku spread its wings just now.


    "Hey! Is that so, Master!"


    "Yes, so it''s good for you to keep like this." The immortal nodded.


    "If you don''t want to grow up, it doesn''t matter if you don''t grow up."


    "Only you can live so willfully and simply."


    "If you are simple, the world is so simple to you."


    The wings on Suzaku''s back spread out cheerfully, and then closed again, tightly hugging the immortal''s body.


    "Yeah, hooray!"


    "Then, in the future, I can eat what I like and do what I like.!"


    "I don''t have to listen to Qinglong, Xuanwu, and Suzaku anymore!"


    "From now on, I will only listen to Master''s words, long live Master!"


    The endless power of heaven and earth gathered on Suzaku''s body, and the pair of vermilion wings began to extend and expand again, and even began to exceed the limit of the secret realm, heading for a higher and farther heaven and earth.


    This scene was so familiar to Mei Xue, it was a replica of the last step of the God of Mercury''s transformation in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom.


    "It''s still too early." Just as the pair of scarlet wings were about to pierce through the sky and extend to another world, the immortal pointed at the void.


    A beam of starlight containing the memories of billions of stars held Suzaku''s wings that were about to break through the wall of the world, and gently comforted the pair of newborn world wings.


    The wings of the Suzaku that absorbed the starlight finally shrunk slowly and fell silent, leaving only the wings on the back of the Suzaku to wrap the body of the immortal.


    "Master, it hurts a little bit, take it lightly." Suzaku looked pitifully at her wings that had been crushed again, with tears swirling in her eye sockets.


    This is the second time she has been hurt like this, she is a very weak girl.


    "Well, I''ll be more gentle. I''m sorry the first time and made you bleed."


    "It''s okay, as long as the master says."


    Suzaku''s smaller wings cling to the immortal''s body even more tightly, without any intention of letting go.


    A quarter of an hour later, Suzaku''s wings were slowly put away, and Suzaku also fell asleep��unfolding the wings of Suzaku was too much of a burden on her body.


    This is also the biggest reason why she can only use this trick three times in her life, and every time she uses it, she will burn 10,000 years of life.


    "Sorry, I always keep you from growing up."


    "If it wasn''t for me, you would probably have flown away long ago."


    "You don''t need me to give you anything, you are you."


    Sleeping in the embrace of the immortal, Suzaku had a peaceful face, like a child returning to the cradle.


    Then, time passed, and the fourth watch came.


    The figure of Suzaku disappeared into the embrace of the immortal, and the Tianhu Secret Realm changed its posture again.


    "In your case, there is no need for any test." The immortal waved his hand casually, and the road to the test that should have appeared naturally disappeared.


    Because, the people who come at this time are the strong ones who can pass all the tests of the Tianhu Secret Realm with their eyes closed.


    The head of the four sacred beasts - Qinglong, the eldest disciple of the immortal.


    "Teacher." With the Azure Dragon Spear on his back, Qinglong, who has the reputation of being the strongest among the Twelve Earth Immortals, walked up to the immortal step by step.


    He is recognized as the strongest among the Twelve Earth Immortals, and his reputation as the leader of the Four Sacred Beasts is not exaggerated, but actually earned.


    Baihu lost three hundred and twenty-one battles in his hands, and the other earth immortals had no success in the competition with him. Whether it was immortal skills or supernatural powers, he was the undisputed peerless powerhouse of all seas and mountains.


    This is Qinglong, the peerless king of the Eastern Sea, the strongest holy beast born with the aura of a king.


    Among the twelve disciples of the Immortal, he was the first to worship under the Immortal Seat, and he was also the one who had the most understanding of Immortal Art.


    His strength lies in the fact that he has no shortcomings, and is infinitely close to perfection. Whether it is close combat, long-distance combat, fairy art, or supernatural powers, he is omnipotent.


    After the immortal shattered the void and left, he was also the only person who persisted in the immortal''s tenet of "teaching without discrimination, and all methods are unified" until the era of great immortal art thousands of years later.


    Even after tens of thousands of years, his belief has never been shaken in the slightest. The difficulty of the final test questions at Qinglong Academy is enough to prove his style.


    "Qinglong, you are my most assured disciple."


    "I believe that you will definitely carry forward the immortal art in the seas and mountains, and complete the goal that I have not yet completed."


    "Among all my disciples, your talent is not the best, but your future achievements may be the highest."


    Looking at Qinglong''s standing body, the immortal''s eyes were filled with relief, and even Mei Xue, who was hiding in the immortal''s shadow, could feel the immortal''s satisfaction with this eldest disciple.


    Among the four sacred beasts, Xuanwu is too scheming and not free and easy, the white tiger is too evil and easy to lose direction, Suzaku is a little confused and worrying, only Qinglong never needs to doubt.


    He is the most trustworthy person among the Twelve Earth Immortals, no matter what things are entrusted to him, there will be no mistakes.


    Among the twelve immortals, his talent is not the highest, his blood power is not the strongest, and his supernatural powers are not the most terrifying, but no one is better than him in terms of "balance".


    "You have already walked out of your own way, and you don''t need me to teach you anything."


    "Now, as a teacher, I am leaving. As my best disciple, you can ask me a wish."


    This is the reward that the immortal gave to his most satisfied disciple, and only Qinglong received a special reward.


    "Is it possible to wish for anything?" There was a strange fluctuation in Qinglong''s eyes, as if he couldn''t believe what he heard at this moment.


    "Yes, as long as I can do it." The immortal smiled and looked at his most satisfied disciple, obviously 100% assured of him.


    But at this moment, Mei Xue suddenly felt a movement in her heart, and the Long Lianhuan, which had been hidden on her wrist for a long time, let out a clear and sweet humming sound.


    That feeling seemed to resonate with this scene.


    "Then... I have only one wish." Qinglong raised his head, and there was a hint of something wrong in the eyes that reflected the color of the sky.


    "I want a child, Master''s child." Accompanied by Qinglong''s extremely firm voice, something wrapped around his body suddenly shattered.


    Just like when Mei Xue saw through the illusion of the black fox elder in the black tower, Qinglong''s "shell" disappeared.


    Hidden behind that middle-aged scribe��that is, behind the illusion of the blue dragon known to all seas and mountains��is a heroic beauty named Long Ji.


    The crystal and slender breasts, the tall and straight peaks, and the delicate body wrapped in the azure battle armor give people an explosive sense of strength. The blue dragon horns present a translucent and beautiful luster, which is exactly the same as that of He Da. Xia Longji is generally the proof of a pure-blooded dragon family.


    That''s right, that''s the true face of Qinglong, the true posture of the strongest oriental king who is the head of the four holy beasts.


    The legendary fantasy species of the Four Sacred Beasts were originally gender-neutral and could take on different postures. However, after the immortals descended on the seas and mountains, the Four Sacred Beasts almost all made a choice.


    The figures of Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku are all simple and straightforward, but only Qinglong always hides his true face.


    "What did you say?" The fairy''s voice became a little strange.


    It''s not because of Qinglong''s true attitude, he already knew that his eldest disciple has been hiding his true face.


    What he didn''t expect was Qinglong''s last wish.


    Of course, Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine it, so he couldn''t believe the scene in front of him.


    The legendary great man who is the only one who conforms to the majesty of the four holy beasts, founded Qinglong Academy, and carried out the purpose of "teaching without discrimination, and all laws are unified" for thousands of years - unexpectedly, it is a woman!


    "Teacher, you can do it, right." Qinglong looked serious, looking at his respected teacher without doubt.


    "This... This is of course..." Even Mei Xue could feel the embarrassment of the fairy in white.


    be cheated!


    The fairy thought so.


    Mei Xue also thought so.

 Chapter 652

    Silence, long silence, the immortal stared at Qinglong with his hands behind his back.


    It seems that he seems to be thinking about some kind of very profound avenue, about the ultimate mystery of heaven and earth, and the primordial universe.


    However, Mei Xue, who was staying in the fairy''s shadow, could see that the palms of the two hands that the fairy was carrying behind his back were sweating slightly.


    Qinglong didn''t force his teacher because he had already seen the final answer.


    Her teacher is the kind of person who, once a promise is made, can never go back.


    The wish just now was a reward for her loyalty from the immortal teacher, and it represented all the possibilities of the seas and mountains.


    As long as she wants, she can immediately become the king of the four directions of the seas and mountains. From then on, all the mortal kingdoms in the world will become her territory.


    As long as she wants, it is by no means a fantasy to immediately obtain the strength close to the peaks of the seas and mountains. As an immortal teacher, she has such superb means.


    Treasures of heaven and earth, supreme supernatural powers, treasures that point directly to the Dao, as long as they exist in the mountains and seas, there is no teacher that cannot obtain them.


    However, she still made such a wish, such a seemingly unbelievable wish, it is almost impossible for her to make such a wish.


    Because, she knows, only at this time, her wish will come true.


    Just because I know it, I say it.


    If such an opportunity is missed, this wish may not be realized in another tens of millions of years.


    She didn''t try to retain the teacher in different ways like Xuanwu, Baihu, and Suzaku, because she knew it was impossible.


    She believes that everything the teacher does is right, and there is nothing the teacher cannot do.


    All attempts to keep the teacher from leaving will eventually fail, because that is her teacher, the fairy in white.


    She loves her teacher and will never try to stop the teacher''s footsteps.


    Therefore, her wish is not to let the teacher stay, but to have the teacher''s children.


    This wish is her wish, no matter what the price is.


    Unlike Xuanwu who sees through the secrets and tries to change his fate against the sky, he is not crazy enough to love and kill each other like Baihu, and he is not as childish as Suzaku.


    Qinglong, she is more mature than anyone else, and also understands the path she should take better than anyone else.


    She will inherit the teacher''s career and spread the magic of immortality in the mountains and seas.


    She will complete the goal that the teacher did not complete, and move forward with the seas and mountains.


    She will not wish to keep the teacher who does not belong to the seas and mountains, but will take the next best thing and get the eternal fetters with the teacher.


    This is the choice of the leader of the four sacred beasts, the king of the green dragon, and the strongest dragon princess in the seas and mountains.


    "Hey...why are you doing this..." Looking at the Qinglong whose eyes were extremely determined, it was obvious that it was absolutely impossible to change another wish, the immortal sighed, and then stretched out his hand.


    "Because, it''s you, teacher..." Only at this time, Qinglong will show a shyness that belongs to a girl, and that fleeting blush is the proof of love.


    "Obviously, you are all still children..." The immortal shook his head, and the back view gave Mei Xue a strange sense of guilt.


    child? Mei Xue seems to know a great truth!


    The four holy beasts with tens of millions of years of life are actually children in the eyes of immortals.


    In this way, Qinglong said that he wants a child, which means that a young girl who has not yet grown up is courting her teacher and wants to give birth to a small life.


    This feeling of immorality, this smell of sin... Mei Xue hurriedly recited the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra three times in a row to dispel those messy thoughts in her heart.


    After hesitating for a long time, the immortal finally made a decision.


    "Qinglong, you can have my child."


    "However, I can''t combine with you."


    Hearing the first sentence, Qinglong first showed an expression of incomparable surprise, and almost trembled all over his body.


    Hearing the latter sentence, Qinglong couldn''t help being taken aback, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Because of some circumstances, my current body is not very stable, otherwise I would not be able to suppress my strength and eventually have to leave this world."


    "However, if it''s just for you to have children, it''s okay."


    The immortal stretched out his hand, and at some point he had already walked in front of Qinglong, and then gently pressed it on top of her head.


    This scene reminded Mei Xue of the sentence "the fairy caresses me to receive longevity".


    At this moment, the eyes of the immortal holding the green dragon''s horn became very gentle, and then the light of hundreds of millions of stars came together and gathered on that palm.


    "Master, be gentle." Even Qinglong, the leader of the four sacred beasts, the peerless king of the Eastern Sea Region, couldn''t help but show a shy expression belonging to a girl at this moment.


    "It won''t hurt very much, but it will hurt a little at first." Around the fairy, countless water-blue streamers naturally emerged, and then connected with the body of Qinglong.


    "Are you ready?"


    "Ok."


    In the whisper of the fairy, one after another water-blue streamers connected with Qinglong''s body, helped her undress, and then touched her snow-white body.


    "Hmm... um..." Amidst the girl''s shameful groans, a layer of blush naturally appeared on that snow-white skin.


    Soon, those straight and slender feet opened, and countless water-blue streamers supported the body of Qinglong, forming a dragon-shaped mark on her lower abdomen.


    What happened next, Mei Xue consciously closed her eyes, only the girl''s wailing sounded softly in the air echoed in his ears continuously.


    When everything calmed down, what Mei Xue saw was Long Ji, who was disheveled and limp in the arms of the immortal.


    "Master, is this all right?" Qinglong tried hard to open his azure eyes, engraving everything about his master in his memory.


    "Yes, you have a child." Taking back the countless water-blue streamers around him, the immortal wiped the sweat from Qinglong''s forehead with pity.


    Under the premise that the gap in life levels is too large, it is almost an impossible task to get Qinglong pregnant.


    However, it seems that in the body of the immortal, everything impossible can become possible, even Mei Xue can feel that there is indeed a breath of new life in Qinglong''s body at this moment.


    Although it is still very weak, even though it is still far away from being conceived, it is indeed the imprint of life left by the immortal to Qinglong, the most perfect gift Qinglong has received.


    "Master, will you come to see this child in the future?" Qinglong, who was a little weak, raised his hand and stroked his teacher''s cheek.


    "Yes, when the seas and mountains see the starry sky again, I will appear in the seas and mountains again." The immortal looked up at the starless sky in the seas and mountains, and said something that made Qinglong feel at ease .


    "Master, I will wait for you."


    That is a firmer belief than any other vows, it is the bond that transcends time, and it is the memory of Qinglong''s love.

 Chapter 653

    When Qinglong''s figure also turned into light and disappeared into the embrace of the immortal, the immortal sat back on the top of the hill again.


    Now, Mei Xue already knows that these are the memories of Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku, and Qinglong left in Xianyuan, which happened in the first watch, second watch, third watch, and fourth watch respectively on the eve before the immortal finally shattered the void.


    Now, the four holy beasts have all bid farewell to their teachers, and the rest is the last disciple of the immortal-the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which is the occasion of Tianhu.


    And this is the biggest test that Mei Xue will face��Xian Luo mortal.


    In the last voice left by Tianhu, what Meixue is going to challenge is a task that Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku, and Qinglong have never done-to keep the immortal tonight.


    Xuanwu can see through the trajectory of the future and grasp the power of heavenly secrets.


    But she couldn''t keep the immortal, because the immortal knew the ending long ago.


    The power of the white tiger to attack and kill the mountains and seas is unparalleled in the world. With hundreds of millions of magic soldiers as weapons, it wants to hurt the immortals.


    It''s a pity that she also failed, even a complete fiasco.


    Suzaku burned his life, showing a terrifying power that could even truly restrain a fairy for a moment. When the wings of Suzaku were spread, all seas and mountains could not trap this flying divine bird.


    However, even if she is so powerful, she can''t keep the immortal, so she can only be hugged by the immortal obediently, and bid farewell to the immortal in dreamland.


    Qinglong didn''t have any idea of ??leaving the fairy behind. She made her last wish to the fairy and got the most perfect gift.


    Among the four holy beasts, she was the only one who had no regrets, said goodbye to the immortal without any regrets, and continued to move forward with the seas and mountains with the child in her belly.


    In the end, only the solitary golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the sky fox who had the most appointment with the immortal tonight, was left to challenge this absolutely impossible task.


    And this is the final test that Mei Xue has to face��Xianluofanchen.


    impossible! Absolutely impossible! This is what Mei Xue is thinking at the moment.


    Even though there is still a little time before the fifth watch, even though he has seen the four memories in this fairy fate, he can be said to know himself and the enemy, but because of this, he knows that there is no chance at all in this mission.


    Immortals are great beings that are far beyond the level of the seas and mountains, and they are transcendent beings that cannot be restrained by any power in the seas and mountains.


    What the four holy beasts can''t do, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can''t do it either, even if it surpasses the bloodline limit of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ancestor of the demon fox who has achieved the body of the sky fox can''t do it either .


    The difficulty of this test is even greater than defeating the unknown Nine Nether Species that was rampaging on the ruins of Qingqiu Mountain.


    At least, Mei Xue can roughly understand the level of the mysterious Nine Nether Species, which is close to or even equal to the Earth Immortal, and slightly inferior to the position of the God of Mercury before the transformation. The kind that will lead to thunder calamity.


    But the immortal, that is the level of life that completely surpassed the seas and mountains!


    Unlike the sword fairy Xuanyuanhong who later proved the Tao with a sword, the fairy has been above the seas and mountains from the beginning. I am afraid that he has never shown his true power in the world of the seas and mountains.


    How could such a fairy be tempted, fall, and finally fall into the mortal world.


    That is just a fantasy, the final fantasy that exists in the fairyland of Tianhu Secret Realm, a fantasy that was impossible to realize from the beginning.


    However, if this final fantasy is not realized, it is impossible for Mei Xue to obtain the power of this fairy fate, and it is impossible to defeat the mysterious Nine Serenity Species that is rampant.


    Defeating the mysterious Nine Nether Seeds requires the power of Immortal Fate��to obtain the power of Immortal Fate, one must successfully seduce immortals��the difficulty of seducing immortals far exceeds the difficulty of defeating the mysterious Nine Nether Species. This is an unsolvable endless loop that has not existed from the beginning test questions.


    What should I do, Mei Xue''s head is getting big.


    He tried to contact the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, but the incomplete blood resonance of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox previously severed his connection with the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, not to mention that his body at the moment is simply the body of a sky fox of the reflection.


    This is not the power of the ordinary golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but the bloodline of the sky fox that surpasses the limit of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and can be called the strongest legend of the demon fox family.


    Obtaining this complete body of a sky fox with the help of the power of the beginning has indeed brought countless conveniences to Mei Xue, but it is also because of this body of a sky fox that he is facing a real fairy.


    "Huh... woo..." The huge white whale swims in the shadow of the fairy, not caring about the troubles of the little golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox on its body.


    And no matter how troubled Mei Xue is, how headaches, the passage of time will not stop.


    Fifth watch, here we come!


    "Little guy, aren''t you coming out yet?" When Mei Xue was still on top of the giant white whale, the immortal turned his head with a half-smile and looked at the shadow of the seven seas behind him.


    was found! Mei Xue''s tail stood upside down, and she jumped out of the fairy''s shadow.


    When was it exposed?


    No, I''m afraid it was exposed from the very beginning!


    "Come here secretly, you naughty little guy, didn''t you want you to wait until five o''clock?" The immortal touched Mei Xue''s forehead, making him dazed for a while.


    It was an extremely complicated emotion.


    Envy, jealousy, hate, want to cry, countless emotions are mixed together, and finally become a deep love!


    Yes, here is the memory left by Tianhu, that is to say, everything he saw was what happened in the past.


    Xuanwu, Baihu, Suzaku, Qinglong and Xianren said their farewell, and then she��Tianhu stood in front of her teacher.


    At that time, what did Tianhu, who was a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, do? Only this point, Mei Xue has no answer.


    Because, at this moment, he was standing in front of the immortal, and he replaced the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Xianyuan''s memory, and came in front of the immortal as a sky fox.


    "Find out the answer." In the hazy sound of rain, Tianhu told Mei Xue the only truth.


    Everything leads here. This is the last memory place in Xianyuan, and it is also the saddest place for Tianhu.


    Here is the battlefield of immortals and mortals! Sky Fox Final Trial!


    In the early morning, the immortal in white will shatter the void and fly away in the daytime, becoming an eternal legend of the seas and mountains.


    From then on, the twelve earth immortals disintegrated, the four holy beasts guarded the seas, mountains and four directions, the four colleges were established one by one, and other earth immortals began to spread their branches and leaves.


    Tens of thousands of years later, the era of fairy art came.


    And Tianhu''s memory seemed to stay in this night, the last night after the immortal was broken into the void.


    After this night, the records of the demon fox clan about the sky fox came to an abrupt end and became an unsolved mystery.


    Now, Mei Xue knew, perhaps in the memory of that Tianhu, this night never ended.


    Because, in his body, countless emotions are so strong and hot, the passage of time seems to have no effect on this world.


    "Woo!" The huge white whale swam out from the fairy''s shadow, hovered freely in the sky, and then shuttled out again.


    This is the only free-moving life in Xianyuan, as if it is a strange dream species beyond the world.


    "Teacher!" Mei Xue uttered a voice, trying to respond to the boiling emotion in her chest.


    This "teacher" is not false, because the immortal is the origin of all immortal arts in the seas and mountains, and any immortal warlocks in the future are the teachers of the immortal.


    There is no preaching by immortals, regardless of race, people born to spread fairy arts, the seas and mountains may still be in the ancient era of bloodline supernatural powers, people''s fate is doomed from birth, and the power of bloodlines dominates and suppresses everything.


    For immortal warlocks, that era is everyone''s dream. Even in the era of great immortal art thousands of years later, there has never been such a glorious and prosperous age.


    "Nine tails, you are very talented." Looking at Mei Xue who was a little uneasy, the immortal smiled slightly:


    "Your talent may be the best among the twelve Earth Immortals. If you are willing to practice hard, you may be able to do things that no one else can do in the future."


    "However, if you don''t want to work so hard, don''t force yourself."


    "I...I..." Mei Xue was a little confused, because what was surging in his heart at this moment was strong unwillingness and regret.


    Yes, this was Tianhu''s mood at the time.


    Not reconciled, not reconciled to the end of being separated from the master I like before I did anything.


    Regret, regret that she didn''t work hard to cultivate, if she had realized that the time she spent with her master was so short, she would definitely practice desperately, surpassing Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and everyone in the seas and mountains.


    She wants to catch up with the master, catch up with the footsteps of the immortal.


    If Master wants to shatter the void, she will also shatter the void, and walk with Master!


    Master is an immortal, a great life beyond the seas and mountains, so she must cultivate to become an immortal and kick the seas and mountains away!


    Everything that hinders the love of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is an enemy! enemy!


    I feel it, Mei Xue feels it!


    Along with the road at this moment, the blood power of the golden hair and jade face in his body is still increasing!


    As early as when she was broken in love, Mei Xue had already discovered an amazing fact. At that time, Tianhu had already pushed the power of her blood to a level that the seas and mountains had never seen before, especially in terms of charm and supernatural powers. It is powerful enough to affect the general trend of the world.


    She completed her original incomplete bloodline, found the original source of bloodline, and became a real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that should not have existed in the world of mountains and seas, awakening the power of bloodline in the ancient prehistoric period!


    But, it''s not enough, it''s not enough!


    In just one night, just seeing the power of the four holy beasts, she has gone one step further and reached a higher level!


    The immortal is right, among the twelve earth immortals, the one with the highest talent is none other than this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a peerless beauty named Tianhu!

 Chapter 654

    What is a genius? It��s not just a photographic memory. It��s easy to learn everything. A true peerless genius, an evildoer, can always do things that no one can imagine. Only such a person can be called the strongest genius.


    And Tianhu is a peerless evildoer with such a terrifying talent!


    Others need thousands of years, the accumulated comprehension of thousands of years, what can only be achieved by the perseverance of dripping water, she only needs one chance to go all out, and cross all the barriers overnight, and set foot on the supreme road. territory.


    This is the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, and this is the infinite potential of the fantasy species favored by the seas and mountains. Take care of, the most talented disciple.


    What she has is the possibility that no one can see the limit!


    Now, Mei Xue felt the horror of Tianhu more deeply than anyone else.


    With every breath, every heartbeat, Tianhu''s strength is getting stronger, and the fully revived ancient prehistoric blood has been recognized by the seas and mountains, and is moving in a higher and stronger direction.


    All of this is because of love.


    She loves her master so much that she can''t extricate herself from it.


    What happened to Mei Xue that night was unknown, but the end of Tianhu was already doomed.


    She failed, and when the first ray of sunlight shone on the seas and mountains from the horizon, the fairy in white shattered into the void and left, becoming an eternal legend of the seas and mountains.


    Master, stay here! with me!


    Master, we will always be together forever!


    Obviously she couldn''t hear Tianhu''s voice, and Tianhu''s consciousness didn''t appear, but Mei Xue felt such a loud cry from her own blood.


    This kind of love is like a never-ending melody, which keeps echoing in this secret realm of the fox, and becomes an infinite echo in this fairy fate.


    That is, the song of love, the eternal love of Tianhu.


    Behind Mei Xue, the first, second, third, and fourth tails lit up with golden light one by one.


    At this moment, Mei Xue felt stronger than ever before. The power of the sky fox''s blood was projecting on this body, constantly pushing the original power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to a higher level.


    What is the highest limit that a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face can reach?


    Tianhu herself is a strong person who has surpassed the limit of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face in the mountains and seas, but in the last night, she went one step further and evolved to a higher level. The power possessed by the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the ancient prehistoric era.


    This is the power that even Mengmeng, the guardian of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, who has inherited the memory of the candle-holding dragon, admires, and it is also the power that the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is eager for.


    But not enough!


    Even if the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can charm the world, bring disaster to the country and the people, and cause chaos in the country and society, it is still not enough.


    Because, what she wants to charm is��an immortal, an immortal who transcends the mortal world!


    Her master, even if the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the ancient prehistoric era reappeared, he would not be able to seduce him successfully.


    She needs to be stronger, so powerful that even a fairy can be tempted!


    Even if it is taboo...


    "Boom!" To Mei Xue''s astonishment, another aura of power began to emerge.


    This kind of power is unfamiliar, mysterious, and even incomprehensible to the vast majority of people in the seas and mountains.


    However, Mei Xue knew what it was!


    That is the indescribable terror that comes from the abyss, it is the darkness that came across the sea of ??stars, and was born from the sea of ??nine seclusions.


    That is, the natural enemy of all intelligent beings! The nightmare that devours the world!


    Why, such power will appear in Xianyuan! And it was on the body of Tianhu''s memory on the last night.


    "Nine Tails, you are possessed." Looking at Mei Xue who was emitting a steady stream of black energy from her body, the fairy in white sighed.


    This is also the reason why he left the youngest disciple till the last to bid farewell, because the seemingly cute little fox is actually the most unreliable one among the twelve earth immortals.


    Since she was a child, she has received too much love from the seas and mountains. Since she was born, she has been taken care of by the power of Qingqiu Mountain. After becoming Nine Tails, she stepped into the realm of the earth fairy , and then met his teacher.


    In her life, there is almost no trace of darkness, just like a piece of white paper, full of sunshine and happiness.


    Therefore, when she realized that she was broken in love, the whole sea and mountains cried for her.


    Because, that was the most terrifying thing she had encountered, the most unacceptable horror for her who was loved by all the seas and mountains.


    She was afraid, she was uneasy, and she was more afraid of such a parting than the four holy beasts combined.


    She couldn''t accept this reality. From the moment she lost her love, her whole world lost its color.


    She is not Xuanwu, she always calmly sees through the secrets and waits patiently for opportunities.


    She is not a white tiger, love is love and wants to kill, she is not procrastinating at all, she is straightforward.


    She is not Suzaku, she is like a child, she will pass by after being coaxed, innocent and innocent.


    She is not Qinglong, she is more mature and stable than anyone else, and she will never panic at any time.


    She is a little fox who has lost her way, a child who was too spoiled in the past, and a princess whose happy dream is completely shattered.


    In order to keep the teacher behind, she entered the path of the devil, but her talent was unbelievably strong, even if she became a devil, she could immediately become the devil of the devil, the evil of the evil.


    Countless strange runes appeared on Mei Xue''s body. These black runes seemed familiar to Mei Xue. They were the runes that emerged from the body of the nine-headed dragon when the mysterious Nine-Headed Dragon broke out. The power of the abyss against the seas and mountains of the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation.


    Then, Mei Xue took a step, which was an incomparably wonderful step that contained the truth of heaven and earth.


    At this moment, the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s body began to turn black, and the power of another system entered Mei Xue''s body.


    "Master, watch me dance." Mei Xue''s body made a pleasant voice. It was another kind of power that was incompatible with this fairy fate. It should not have appeared on the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but it melted into the golden-haired jade face. The power in the memory of the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox.


    "Have you understood it just after hearing it once?" The immortal looked at Tianhu at this moment.


    Those swaying dance steps, that infinitely seductive and charming posture, that is the power that can truly lure immortals to fall, it is the supreme supernatural power created by his disciple himself that does not belong to the inheritance of the seas and mountains!


    That is, the legend in the Buddhist records-Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu!

 Chapter 655

    A long time ago, when the immortals opened the altar to preach, they once told such a little story.


    It is a story about the Buddha and the heavenly demon who have cultivated the supreme fruit karma.


    Buddha is the lord of the western world and the origin of thousands of Buddhist teachings. One day, the demon king of hell presented Buddha with three beautiful girls who were as beautiful as celestial beings.


    The three girls have flawless faces and beautiful figures. When they dance, they will cause a hundred flowers to bloom and be surrounded by fairy sounds, which will make the eminent monk who has practiced for the tenth life also be moved and admired.


    Then, the Buddha said, "Everything is vain, and all the filth, what are you doing here?", awakened the confused disciples, and then the disciples looked at the three celestial girls, and found that they were just a pile of bones. The intention is to make the Buddha have the idea of ??cultivating evil, and destroy the will and vow of the Buddha to practice Taoism.


    For all the people in the seas and mountains, it was just a story, a proverb picked up by the immortals at will. Only Buddhists regarded this record as a treasure and recorded it in the Buddhist scriptures of the seas and mountains.


    However, even those eminent Buddhist monks and great virtues never thought that someone would be able to comprehend and evolve a supreme supernatural power just based on this story of the Buddha, and it was never seen in the seas and mountains. Yes, the supreme supernatural power that can be proved!


    This is what Meixue is showing at this moment��Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, Tianhu comprehends from his teacher''s proverb, and uses it to seduce immortals with supreme supernatural powers!


    The swaying dance steps contain the charming power enough to shake the will of the immortals and Buddhas. It is the highest level of supernatural powers in the mountains and seas. In order to keep the immortals, Tianhu even realized that they should not exist in the mountains and seas power in the world.


    Mei Xue once again felt that such a celestial fox is so terrifying. She has always been extremely lazy, and she is coquettish and cute in the arms of a fairy every day. She, who rolls around, has grown to an unimaginable size in just one night. the point.


    What kind of talent and willpower is it to trace back the power of the original blood in one''s body and comprehend the supernatural powers of the supreme demon in the Chinese Buddhist legend.


    No, more than that, in order to comprehend this supreme supernatural power, she even did not hesitate to touch taboos!


    "Little fool, you are on the wrong road." Seeing the Tianhu approaching him with graceful dancing steps, the immortal stretched out his fingers and flicked:


    "Everything is emptiness, vain things, and finally become dreams."


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    Hundreds of millions of starlight gently brushed over Mei Xue''s forehead, dispelling the out-of-control blood power in his body, as well as dispelling the ominous aura.


    That''s right, Tianhu still failed in the end. Even if she traced back the bloodline of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, even if she realized the supernatural supernatural powers that theoretically did not exist in the seas and mountains, she still failed in the end. leave the fairy,


    She can''t let the fairy fall into the mortal world.


    "Woooooooo!" For some reason, Mei Xue had the urge to cry.


    Obviously knowing that this is just Tianhu''s memory, knowing that this is absolutely unchangeable, something that happened long ago in the past.


    However, he still couldn''t help but began to feel sorry for Tianhu.


    Obviously they have already achieved this point, and they have clearly accomplished a great achievement that no one in the seas and mountains can imagine.


    Going back to one''s own bloodline, and finally surpassing the limit to become the original nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, or comprehending the supreme supernatural powers that do not belong to the seas and mountains, these are miracles that even the earth immortals cannot do. !


    And all of this was just for one person, for the figure she was chasing, the one who always held her in his arms, basked in the sun with her, and fed her delicious purple jade grapes.


    She has never had any great ambitions, and even for things like cultivation, she spends three days fishing and two days drying the net.


    But in order to let the person she likes stay, she forced herself so desperately that the strength in her body was almost out of control.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this!


    For the first time, Mei Xue wanted to do something to change this ending.


    Otherwise, Tianhu would be too pitiful.


    Even knowing that it was an absolutely impossible task, even knowing that she was insignificantly weak compared to Tianhu, Mei Xue still made a decision.


    Not for any other reason, just because he wants to change.


    Even if, what stands in front of him is a barrier called "Immortal".


    "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, Mei Xue once again regained control of her body, and under the finger of the immortal, this body that was close to losing control slowly began to stabilize.


    Only Mei Xue can know how powerful this body is.


    The four golden lights represent four different supernatural powers, and one of them was even fused into a legend that only existed in Buddhist scriptures by Tianhu himself.


    That is the supreme supernatural power that exerts the power of "charm" to the realm where the seas and mountains should not exist. It uses supernatural powers against immortals and Buddhas-Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    At this moment, this supernatural power of heavenly demons similar to Mei Xue''s supernatural powers of Buddha and demons - Five Fingers Tianya, is engraved in his blood memory.


    Moreover, compared with Wuzhi Tianya, who was unable to display her true power due to Mei Xue''s own lack of cultivation, this supernatural power was tailor-made for the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    It is the supreme supernatural power that exerts the power of "beauty" to the limit. It contains the principles of heaven and earth. It is the power of demons that can successfully charm even immortals. The qualifications of Haiqunshan.


    It''s a pity that her opponent was so powerful that even this supernatural power of the heavenly demon failed.


    Mei Xue closed her eyes, as if sinking into the bottom of a deep river, temporarily letting herself think about nothing, not thinking about anything, just quietly watching the time pass by her side.


    At this moment, Mei Xue forgot everything, forgot the crisis of destruction that Qingqiu Mountain was facing, and forgot that her enemy was the immortal who transcended everything.


    After coming to Qingqiu Mountain, it was the first time for Mei Xue to look at herself so quietly, at the small world conceived in her body.


    Yes, if there is any power that can create miracles in this celestial relationship, then it must be here, in this small world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing that is still growing.


    At this moment, a huge figure is covering this world, it is a figure with nine golden tails, bigger than the whole world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    It is the reflection of the power beyond the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain, and it is the imprint of the great life sleeping in the secret realm of Tianhu.


    "A little... let''s get out of the way..." At other times, Mei Xue would not be able to affect this reflection. Compared to the power of this shadow, he who is still growing is too weak.


    However, it is possible now, because Tianhu''s consciousness has long been sleeping in Xianyuan, and at this moment he is the master of Tianhu''s power-although it is only for a very short time.


    This is his reward for passing the final level of Walking in the Clouds��full skyfox body.


    The huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox moved slightly, opening a hole slightly.


    Mei Xue''s consciousness turned into a ray of light, and once again entered the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Mei Xue, you are here." Mengmeng welcomed Mei Xue''s return with a smile while holding a small lantern.


    "Father, welcome back!" Huang Quan sat on the huge body of the sun ghost, shaking his little feet, and stretched out his hands to Mei Xue.


    "Father..." Lianhua was weeding the growing medicine garden, while watching Meixue falling from the sky with a little embarrassment.


    "I''m back." Mei Xue tiptoed in front of the stone tablet belonging to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, staring at the huge stone tablet that almost reached into the sky.


    At this moment, in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, this stele of supernatural powers that first appeared was almost mutated to such an extent that Mei Xue couldn''t even recognize it.


    The tall stone tablet stands up to the highest point in the sky, and it is connected with the shadow of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox covering the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The huge blood power makes the whole world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing exposed There was a hint of instability.


    However, even the shadow of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which is so huge that it almost covers the sky of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, cannot shake the stone tablet in the center of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which represents the core of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Tianbei.


    This was the first time that Mei Xue could see the majestic power hidden in that celestial monument, it was the power to create the world, it was the legacy left to him by the dragon holding the candle.


    As long as this sky stele representing the dragon holding a candle is still there, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will never collapse, otherwise the golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox shadow covering the sky would have crushed the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing up.


    This celestial monument is the pillar supporting the sky in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, the origin of the world.


    "Thank you." It wasn''t until now that Mei Xue finally understood what a precious legacy the Candle Dragon had left for him.


    In this world, he is the god of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, the lord of all things.


    His golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline, Sen Luobian, Sun Ghost God, Qingxu Ruler bloodline, and Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword all existed, expanded, and eventually became part of this world.


    Only this world is his capital enough to fight against the immortals, and it is his final trump card.


    "Mengmeng, in the age of prehistoric times, how do you tempt immortals to fall?" Sitting on the quiet lake, Mei Xue asked Mengmeng a question that could be said to be unsuitable for children.


    "Well, it''s very difficult, but if it''s Mei Xue, maybe it''s not a problem." Mengmeng showed a mysterious smile, and then stood on Mei Xue''s shoulder with a lantern.


    "Really? Sure enough..." Mei Xue also found out that he may have some kind of special aptitude, otherwise, in the Tianhu Temple in the ancient black tower, Tianhu would not treat him specially, and gave him a gift in advance. He unlocked the key to the bloodline power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.

 Chapter 656

    So, what is the qualification that only he has, but not even Tianhu?


    Mei Xue looked at this small world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas. If there is something in the seas and mountains that only he owns and cannot be obtained by anyone else, then this is the answer.


    He, the master of Shan Hai Jing, has infinite possibilities for the future.


    Tianhu, do you know about this?


    No, it''s impossible, except for Mengmeng, Huangquan, and Lianhua who live in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, no one knows Meixue''s secret.


    Only this secret, Mei Xue will not let anyone know.


    It was a promise, and also an agreement, after nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, his oath to the thousandth true love��the dragon holding the candle.


    So, what did Tianhu see in him?


    Even Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, who can confuse Buddha and make immortals fall, can''t do things, only he can do things...


    Huh, only him?


    His bloodline of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox...special...not even the sky fox...ah!


    Looking at the clear and transparent lake under her feet, Mei Xue had an embarrassing look on her face, no way!


    If it is different, he is indeed different from all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    Because he is the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, theoretically speaking, it is even impossible for a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to appear.


    His golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline was evolved for him by the power of Shan Hai Jing, and eventually became one of his supernatural powers.


    It is impossible for a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to appear in the seas and mountains or even in the ancient prehistoric era. The name golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox refers to the fantasy species that is limited to females.


    "Because I''m...a male..." After vaguely realizing the reason why Tianhu treats her specially, the tail of the fox behind Mei Xue stood up.


    Could it be that the fairy likes cute boys?


    No, it''s impossible, it''s impossible! That is a fairy, with fluttering white clothes, the ancestor of the fairy arts of the seas and mountains, and the incarnation of the Supreme Dao.


    It''s impossible for a fairy to like boys or something! This is impossible! This is impossible!


    Mei Xue is 100% sure that this kind of thing can''t happen!


    Great Miss Tianhu, what are you thinking!


    Could it be that after seeing Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and even you who failed in performing the Great Demonic Dance, you think that immortals like cute boys? This is a big mistake!


    "Tell me, it''s not true! Don''t you really think that immortals like boys!" Mei Xue couldn''t help thinking of this, and faced the huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that covered the sky in Mengmeng Mountains and Seas Shadow called out.


    "Yes, yo, yo, yo!" A line of big characters floated in the sky in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. It was the answer from the master of the Tianhu secret realm. A mischievous expression of the ancestors.


    Sure enough, one can''t expect the head of the sky fox to be normal. This time, it was Mei Xue who lost her temper. The moment she saw this line of words, the greatness of the Twelve Earth Immortals and the majesty of the masters of immortal arts from the seas and mountains all belonged to him. collapsed in the world.


    The ancestor of Tianjishu was a girl with a poisonous tongue and eyes, he endured it!


    The master of the western battlefield is a ferocious beast that only hunts down his master, he endured it!


    The god of the demon tribe in the southern sea is a little bird whose head hasn''t grown up yet, so he endured it!


    The person he respected the most, the dean of Qinglong Academy, the king of the Eastern Sea Region, Master Qinglong, turned out to be a woman, and she was pregnant with a fairy child who was finally taken care of by him, and he endured it!


    However, facing this great ancestor of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was sleeping in the secret realm of the sky fox and left behind an impossible task for the successors, Mei Xue finally couldn''t bear it anymore!


    What kind of Tianhu trial is this!


    Great Master Tianhu, do you know that the entire Qingqiu Mountain has been trampled to the ground!


    At this moment, the demon fox clan has come to a dead end, and the mountain is at the end of its rope, and the unknown Nine Nether species will eat up Qingqiu Mountain!


    Please, if you still have time to spare, watch how your successor racks his brains to pass this impossible test.


    Why don''t you just help the Monster Fox Clan and wipe out the Nine Serenities that are destroying everything outside!


    Your words must have this power!


    Because, you have comprehended the four supreme supernatural powers, and even comprehended the heavenly demon supernatural powers that should not exist in the seas and mountains!


    Unfortunately, no matter how Mei Xue protested, the lazy golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox shadow in the sky never responded again.


    It seems that the big characters floating past just now are just a natural reaction of the ancestor of the great golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it does not mean that she really opened her eyes from a deep sleep.


    "Don''t worry about it!" Mei Xue finally understood how unreliable this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was the most unreliable in the eyes of immortals.


    That''s really unreliable, and it''s wishful thinking to expect her to save the world, otherwise this fairy fate wouldn''t be so wonderful.


    "I''ll do it!" Gritting her teeth, Mei Xue burst out with astonishing aura!


    Isn''t it just a confession! Isn''t it just a fairy falling into the mundane world! You want to see such a result, and you want to know if there is such a possibility in this world, right?


    OK, then let you see!


    "Lianhua!" For the first time in her life, Mei Xue fell into such a crazy state and came to her youngest daughter''s medicine garden.


    Under the careful cultivation and care of the lotus, one elixir after another has been planted in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, exuding vigorous vitality under the sunshine.


    Although these elixir cannot take out the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, they are just the appearance of the original power of this world, but who is Mei Xue, he is the master of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Pick these! These! These, pick them all up." After specifying several kinds of peerless panaceas that are also rare in the mountains and seas, Mei Xue came under the double Shaluo tree and sat down in the overlapping shadow of the two trees. middle.


    In front of him, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which has regained a glimmer of light, is releasing bursts of Sanskrit sounds, reflecting the figure of an ancient Buddha.


    This ancient Buddha holds a priceless orb in his left hand and seals the Three Realms in his right hand. He wears a jeweled Buddha robe and sits on a lotus platform. The ancient and pure Sanskrit sounds echo in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "I hope that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and free from blemishes."


    "Let all sentient beings practice the holy life as pure as the Dharma."


    "Relieve all beings from all suffering."


    "Let all sentient beings be full at will and live in peace and happiness."


    The eastern pharmacist Liuli Tathagata appeared again, but this time what Mei Xue refined was not the Bodhi fruit seed for enlightenment, but another seed, which was used to make immortals fall into the mortal world!

 Chapter 657

    "Sister Xia." The first person to be punched in was Mei Xue''s first love, eternal memory.


    "Candle Dragon." The second one that was punched in was Mei Xue''s thousandth true love, the warm love that tolerated him.


    "Sword sound." The third person who was entered was the sword and the sword''s oath, the lonely sword girl that Mei Xue was looking at.


    "Refined!"


    It is a memory, but also a hope, the trace of love left by Mei Xue all the way.


    This seed does not carry the Dao, but only Mei Xue''s own love memories.


    In this way, it is enough!


    If the bodhi seed during the competition with Hua Lian represented all Mei Xue''s hard work on the road of medicine, then this seed represented all his memories on the road of love.


    This is what Meixue developed under Mengmeng''s prompt - the ultimate weapon against immortals!


    "Everything in this world is not real." That was the voice of the Great Dao that Mei Xue felt was closest to the essence of an immortal.


    Perhaps, for the immortals who have transcended the seas and mountains, everything in the seas and mountains is just a short break in the long journey.


    Immortals do not belong to the existence of the seas and mountains. Immortals are beyond the seas and mountains, so any fairy art and supernatural powers of the seas and mountains cannot restrain and tempt the immortals.


    Then, you don''t need to think about any fairy arts or supernatural powers, you just need to do what you can.


    If everything in this world is unreal to the immortal, then give him the "truth"!


    The transparent Bodhi Seed floated in Mei Xue''s palm. This was Mei Xue''s weapon and also his answer.


    "Open the door." Holding the Bodhi Seed in her hand, Mei Xue raised her head.


    The shadow of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox covering the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing slowly moved a tail, revealing a small gap.


    Mei Xue''s figure flashed, and she stepped back through the door to the world of fairy fate.


    In front of him, the immortal in white was as aloof as ever.


    His aura is higher than the sky and more boundless than the sea.


    His reflection is sometimes a giant lifting up the sky and earth, and sometimes it is the seven seas with giant white whales swimming.


    The corners of his clothes are sometimes endless wings, and sometimes five-color brilliance.


    His eyes reflect the shadows of endless stars, which are the brilliance of thousands of years of wisdom, and the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    Everything in the seas and mountains seemed to become smaller in those eyes.


    This is the Immortal, loved by the Four Holy Beasts, the disciple of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the originator of the Immortal Art of the Seas and Mountains, and the Transcendent who transcended the Seas and Mountains.


    Now, what Mei Xue has to do is something that no one else has ever done.


    "Teacher!" Taking a firm step, Mei Xue couldn''t see anything called "hesitation" in her eyes.


    "The time is coming... What''s the matter, Nine Tails?" The immortal in white looked at the sky, as if he had seen the first ray of dawn.


    In Xianyuan''s memory, when the dawn appeared, it was the opportunity for the immortal to leave the seas and mountains and break through the void.


    "Take it, my most precious thing." Mei Xue was full of courage, just like the past 999 times in love, she took out that transparent bodhi seed.


    Stretching out her hand and placing it in the immortal''s palm, it was such a simple action, but to Mei Xue it felt like a century had passed.


    Is this a confession? Mei Xue herself didn''t understand, but besides this method, he couldn''t think of any other way!


    "This is... huh..." The moment he touched that transparent Bodhi seed, the immortal''s whole body shook suddenly, and then there was a trace of Mei Xue who didn''t know how to describe it in the eyes that contained billions of stars. .


    Embarrassment, dumbfounding, sighing, it seems that "being caught by fate again" feelings like this and that emerge.


    The next moment, the fairy in white gave a long sigh, and then patted Mei Xue''s head.


    "It seems...it''s impossible not to stay..."


    "Ah! Yo? Yo? Yo! Yo!"


    "Ah woo? Ah woo!"


    There was an incomparably chaotic howling of a fox in the sky, and then the entire Xianyuan world shook violently.


    "Master! Do you really like boys!" A line of extremely fierce words rolled and twirled in the sky, and then exploded like fireworks at night. What a shock.


    "Ah...you don''t understand..." The fairy''s face was full of vicissitudes, it was the eyes after a great tragedy.


    "Obviously, it shouldn''t be like this..."


    "Sure enough, did you stay in the end?"


    Said the words that made Mei Xue unclear, the immortal gently hugged Mei Xue in his arms.


    ;


    What happened to this world?


    Is this really the truth of the world?


    Master! The one you like is indeed a cute boy! Ohh Ohh ohh!


    "Now, you have to remember everything I said carefully." Holding Mei Xue tenderly in his arms, the fairy''s eyes were very gentle, as if looking at his own child.


    Only Mei Xue could hear this voice, and only the two people who were in close contact could feel it.


    "In the future, you will definitely meet many, many people and many, many things, and you will be sad and sad."


    "However, don''t be afraid, and don''t force yourself too much. You just need to believe that no matter what you encounter, you will have a way to survive."


    "When you are lost, remember this song."


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    Accompanied by the immortal singing, Mei Xue saw the light, and countless star lights traveled in the endless starry universe, passing through one world after another, leaving one track after another.


    That is the path that immortals once walked, the only eternity in the heavens and worlds, and it is also the memory left by the billions of stars in those eyes.


    Compared with the memory of the starlight, the little memories of love left by him seem so insignificant, but they have also become a part of those starlight, shining on the seas and mountains.


    Then, in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, many, many points of light suddenly appeared.


    Those are the starlights that have crossed the long river of time one after another. They are the memories of the stars left by the immortals in the seas and mountains. They are the nutrients that Mei Xue''s cute world needs most.


    Now, this world is no longer lonely, there is no longer only the indestructible sun and the ancient Big Dipper that the Golden Crow incarnated on that first day, more star trails appear here, in this new world.


    This is Mei Xue''s inheritance, the power of fairy fate left in the secret realm of Tianhu in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Master! Don''t go!" In a line of big characters that appeared in the sky, the entire Tianhu Secret Realm began to collapse.


    This secret realm itself existed only by relying on the power of the fairy fate. After the power of the fairy fate was absorbed by Mei Xue, the collapse of the secret realm itself was a matter of course.


    However, things are not that simple.


    Because the master of this secret realm is still there!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Meixue saw that magical figure for the first time.


    Unlike the sky fox in memory, the sky fox that woke up from an unknown period of sleep was far more majestic than that night, and its haughty figure looked like a supreme master at first glance.


    Behind her, there are a few big and small foxes, it is Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu, Su Da, Qingqiu Chuyue, and the seven little fox princesses who entered the fairyland together with Mei Xue


    However, Mei Xue has already fully understood in Xianyuan''s memory, what kind of a person this now-looking Lord Tianhu is, he is the most unreliable one among the twelve earth immortals.


    It is absolutely impossible to count on her to save the world!


    "Wait a minute!" Looking at Mei Xue, who had just been hugged by a fairy and enjoyed special treatment that she couldn''t even enjoy herself, Tianhu had black air leaking from her body.


    "Sorry, I don''t have time." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and the stars in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing began to connect together.


    The stars representing the Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu four sacred beasts all lit up, and the "Four Elephant Sky Wheel" that Mei Xue obtained in the Qinglong''s tomb started to rotate automatically under the light of the stars.


    "Temporary, fit me together." According to the ray of secret she felt, Mei Xue found the only way to victory in this desperate situation, which was guided by the "ship" represented by the northern Xuanwu in the Four Elephants Tianlun out of the future.


    "What? What are you going to do!" Tianhu''s delicate body trembled, and then he found that his body flew towards Mei Xue involuntarily.


    "I''m sorry, but this is the mess you left behind, and you can''t solve it without your power." Mei Xue, whose deduction ability has been improved by a thousand times in an instant with the help of Sixiang Tianlun, looked at the golden-haired and jade-faced man coldly. The ancestor of the nine-tailed fox gave her tail a quiver.


    Afterwards, the figures of the two overlapped again, just like the scene in Xianyuan, the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was born!


    "Boom!" With earth-shattering footsteps, the mighty nine-headed dragon finally arrived.

 Chapter 658

    Familiar and unfamiliar feelings flowed in Mei Xue''s body. It was the power she had felt in Xianyuan, which came from the ultimate perfect posture of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��the power of the sky fox.


    Tianhu has never fallen, but just sleeps in the secret realm of Tianhu, waiting for a day in the distant future, someone will fulfill her unfulfilled wish-the fairy falls into the mundane world.


    She didn''t want to wake up from the dream of that night, so night after night, she repeated the dream of the night before the fairy ascended in the daytime, a never-ending, endless cycle of dreams.


    In that dream, she tried again and again, changing methods to verify a possibility��the possibility of keeping her master behind that night.


    It was precisely when Mei Xue understood this that she acted desperately to break the situation, awakening Tianhu from her dream, and ended that long dream.


    Because the culprit of all this is none other than Tianhu himself.


    "Boom!" The body of the nine-headed dragon grew bigger again after only one night''s disappearance. A different fragment can be seen in each.


    Trees, lakes, mountains, rivers, and all kinds of small foxes and insects, like the reflection of the world, appear on the scales of the nine-headed dragon "Jiuying", which is the scenery called "Qingqiu Mountain".


    That''s right, that is the power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain that was swallowed by this unknown Nine Nether Species. Except for the ancient black tower jointly built by the four holy beasts and the crumbling Sky Fox Secret Realm, the entire Qingqiu Mountain Everything has been swallowed by this mobile natural disaster.


    "Nine infants... no, Heavenly Demon!" Mei Xue looked coldly at the approaching Nine-headed Dragon, and said the real name of the Nine-Headed Beast that resided on the Primordial Beast.


    "Boom!" The huge body of the nine-headed dragon stopped for the first time, and then countless pairs of eyes appeared in the thousands of scales.


    Those eyes are curiosity, joy, sorrow, joy, laughter, the reflection of time and everything, and the collection of thousands of eyes.


    That is the ruler, the real name of the terrifying Nine Serenity Species that devoured Qingqiu Mountain, the incarnation of the great horror that did not belong to the seas and mountains, even if it is the monster that is close to the highest rank among all the Nine Serenity Species.


    It, or she actually didn''t intersect with the seas and mountains at first, it was some overbearing and reckless earth immortal who summoned her, tempted her, and finally led her to the seas and mountains.


    She lodged in Jiuying''s body, changed Jiuying''s life essence, completed the fusion with the life of the seas and mountains, became an existence that even the four holy beasts feared, and was finally sealed in Qingqiu Mountain.


    As for why she can never be killed, it is because she��actually came from Tianhu''s dream.


    That''s right, she is the Jiuyou species born in that fairy fate, the Jiuyou species who came out of the sky fox''s dream.


    Therefore, there are no records about her in the seas and mountains, and even Mei Xue realized the real body of the Nine Nether Species only after merging with the body of the Tianhu in Xianyuan.


    This is simply the disaster caused by Tianhu, a by-product of her supreme demonic power-Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    The Dazizi Tianmo Miaowu that Tianhu used to seduce his master did not make the immortal fall, but it did lure this Nine Nether Species, and finally descended on the seas and mountains.


    As for the poor Jiuying, it was just unlucky to be the master of the secret realm selected by the nine secluded species named "Heavenly Demon", that is, the original master of the secret realm of the sky fox.


    The poor Jiuying was not only occupied by Tianhu in her secret realm, but also her body was taken away by Tianhu in the end. It has been a tragedy from thousands of years ago to the present.


    "Hehehehe!" The silver bell-like laughter echoed in the endless dark void, and a peerless bewitching silhouette was reflected on the forehead of the nine-headed dragon.


    With a perfect body exactly the same as Tianhu, and a strange temperament completely different from Tianhu, the biggest feature of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is that its eyes, ears, and tail are all black.


    The bottomless black, the black that cannot reflect any light, the black that swallows everything, that is the elusive horror born from the dream of the sky fox��the black nine-tailed demon fox, a monster that has never appeared in the ancient times .


    "Sure enough...you were the one who ate Qingqiu Mountain..." Seeing the monstrous image of the black nine-tailed demon fox, Mei Xue felt mortal danger.


    That is the Nine-Tailed Species born from Buddhist legends. Maybe she didn''t have such a posture at first, but after she was lured by the Tianhu''s great free and magical dance to the seas and mountains, she finally appeared in the posture of a black nine-tailed demon fox The moment when she and Tianhu are destined to be inseparable.


    She and Tianhu are like the reflections of two worlds. Tianhu is located in the world of seas and mountains on the bright side, while she was conceived in this endless dark void and turned into this sky demon that can devour heaven and earth.


    She is the shadow that appeared in the nightmare of the seas and mountains, the incarnation of terror that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    But the Tianhu who summoned her and bred her had an innocent expression in Mei Xue''s consciousness.


    "I don''t know who this is, is it a junior in the clan?"


    Mei Xue resisted the urge to roar, and once again realized how unreliable this great ancestor who was regarded as a god by the demon fox clan was.


    It''s all bad, it''s because she understands how shocking Tianhu''s talent is that Mei Xue can better understand the horror of this sky demon.


    She is different from all the Jiuyou species in the seas and mountains, because she has completed the perfect integration with Jiuying, which is the perfect posture that overseas alchemists have long dreamed of.


    She will not die, as long as Tianhu is not dead, even the four holy beasts can''t destroy her, even the nine infants she boards can''t be killed, so they can only be suppressed in Qingqiu Mountain with the four holy spirit sealing array.


    This is the horror of Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, the supreme supernatural powers of Tianmo that only Mei Xue and the immortals have seen, creating monsters that should not appear in the seas and mountains.


    She was born from the dream of Tianhu, but appeared in the world of the seas and mountains. In a sense, she is invincible! Is the embodiment of the evil side of the dream.


    Everything swallowed by her will eventually be pulled into the dream world she created��that is, this dark void, and eventually everything will be assimilated by her and become a part of her body.


    Everything that seemed to stand still forever had actually been dragged into an infinite nightmare by her.


    Those countless black human figures are creatures born from nightmares, creations after the power of the Qingqiu Mountains was reversed.


    This kind of great power has been involved in the formation of the essence of the world. Even among all the Nine Serenities, this is a terrifying power that can be ranked in the forefront, and has the possibility of transcending the world.


    To be able to create such a monster, but only to woo his master, I really don''t know whether Kua Tianhu is too genius or too stupid!


    However, at this point, the only hope to defeat this demon lies in Tianhu.


    If there is anything in this dark void that can defeat this indescribable terror, the heavenly demon who has merged with the nine infants, then only the fusion of Mei Xue, who has obtained the fairy fate, and the sky fox, the master of the secret realm of the sky fox, can be combined.


    Its name is the nine-tailed celestial fox Meixue!


    The nine golden tails burst into golden light one by one, and all the star tracks in Mei Xuemeng''s Shan Hai Jing world moved together, and finally arranged four star maps along an ancient track.


    Eastern Qinglong Starfield��Jiaomu Jiao, Kang Jinlong, Ditu Raccoon, Fangri Rabbit, Xinyue Fox, Tailed Fire Tiger, and Jishui Leopard.


    Southern Vermilion Bird Star Field - Jing Muyan, Ghost Golden Goat, Willow Earth Deer, Xingri Horse, Zhang Yuelu, Winged Fire Snake, and Zhenshui Worm.


    Western White Tiger Star Field - Kuimu Wolf, Lou Jin Gou, Weitu Pheasant, Pleiades Chicken, Bi Yuewu, Cihuo Monkey, Shenshui Ape.


    Northern Basalt Starfield - Doumu Xie, Niu Jinniu, Female Earth Bat, Xuri Mouse, Wei Yueyan, Shihuo Pig, Bishuiyu.


    A total of twenty-eight stars appeared in the starry sky of Mei Xue''s Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing world, that is the legacy left by the fairy in white to Mei Xue, the stars selected from the memories of hundreds of millions of stars are most suitable for Mei Xue at this moment.


    Forcibly arranging the star map of the twenty-eight constellations also dimmed many other stars, leaving only a gleam of light in the starry sky world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    This is an inevitable price to pay. Since she chose to manifest the twenty-eight constellations that represent the power of the four phenomena, the power of other stars will naturally fall into a state of silence. The current Mei Xue has no qualifications to freely control the infinite starlight.


    The one who made Mei Xue make this choice was none other than the northern basaltic pattern lit up in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, which was the symbol of his yet-to-be-cultivated celestial power.


    In the Heavenly Book of Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels, the eastern region that Mei Xue mastered brought him the power of everlasting greenness, while the northern region that is now lit up brought him a deduction and calculation ability that was a hundred times, a thousand times beyond the normal state.


    With this ability, Xuanwu even once challenged the immortal to a game of chess, which is enough to prove how incredible this ability is.


    It was by virtue of this ability that Mei Xue saw Jiuying''s real body, and resolutely chose the road of merging with Tianhu.


    That is the best choice on this battlefield among thousands of choices.


    However, even so, in the deduction of the power of Xuanwu, Mei Xue''s winning rate is still less than one percent.


    "Ten percent, that''s enough." Feeling the surging power in her body, it was Mei Xue who once again touched the power close to the origin of the world after Tianluo World.


    "Nine Serenity Divine Thunder Sword!" The divine sword exuding bluish-white thunder light appeared in Mei Xue''s hands, bursting out with brilliant light in this endless dark void.


    The silver crystal sword reflected Mei Xue''s appearance at the moment. It was the perfect figure of a nine-tailed demon fox that could overwhelm mountains and seas and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    However, even the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is by no means a match for that Heavenly Demon.


    Because it was a nightmare that came from the indescribable terror that came from beyond the mountains and seas, and was seduced by the Miaowu of the Great Freedom Demon.


    That silver bell-like laughter will only bring endless destruction and darkness.


    Since the strength of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not enough, then add more!


    Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, her long hair behind her was fluttering in the wind, and the tips of her hair began to show a translucent silver crystalline luster.


    That was the sign of the activation of Sen Luo Bian. At this moment, Mei Xue, who had obtained the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, was finally qualified to activate this indescribable and terrifying incarnation of original power with her own will.


    "what?"


    "ah?"


    "You are����"


    At the moment when Meixue superimposed the golden-feathered and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation and Mori Luo Transformation at the same time, the nine faces of Jiuying showed an innocent and curious expression like a girl.


    "Huh? Huh?"


    "Hey hey hey hey!" Countless voices echoed in Jiuying''s body, it was the echo of the "world" swallowed by Jiuying, it was the laughter of the demon from beyond the seas and mountains when he saw a fun toy .


    Then, Jiuying waved her claw lightly, and countless pitch-black cracks opened under her feet, and black giants more than ten meters tall crawled out of the cracks one after another.


    It was the giants of the earth formed by the power of the Qingqiu Mountains, and the giant elephant army born from the nightmare.


    They have no concept of life and death, no matter how many times they are shattered, they can be reborn from the earth, as long as this endless dark void does not disappear, they will be resurrected countless times.


    It was the appearance of these giants that led to the complete collapse of the last fortress of the demon fox clan, and they had to seal themselves into the ice crystals, thus escaping the fate of being swallowed by the nine infants.


    "Come on!"


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    "Eat, eat, eat!"


    The chaotic and disordered voice echoed on Jiuying''s huge body, it was the echo of the nightmare world, the magic language of the heavenly demon, the voice of mortals who would be taken away from their souls just by hearing it.


    "Four Elephants and Sky Wheels! Heaven and earth are boundless, and the white tiger moves!" Holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Mei Xue''s long silver hair automatically formed into a silver braid, and then stretched out.


    One, two, three...Countless powerful magic weapons that make people jealous come out from behind Mei Xue, pointing their swords at the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    This is the innate supernatural power of the white tiger, the supreme killing power that Mei Xue traced back through the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel.


    Originally, this was absolutely impossible to do, not even any earth immortal. In theory, it was a power that would only appear after the completion of a complete four-element celestial body.


    But Meixue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has the memories of the stars left by the immortals, and deduces the four-pointed stars that should not exist in the seas and mountains.


    That is the origin of the magic of the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel, and that is the initial posture of the power of the four holy beasts in the mountains and seas. Mei Xue can be said to have used a higher level of starlight memory to forcibly simulate the complete Four Elephant Heaven. wheel effect.


    For this, the price he paid was that the starlight in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world was constantly disappearing, which was a precious legacy left by the immortals, and the power of the stars was less.


    At least before Mei Xue herself set foot in the starry sky world, the power of these starlights cannot be restored at all, because there are no stars in the sky of the seas and mountains, and it is impossible to replenish the power of these ancient starlights.


    When all these star lights are used up, there will only be twenty-eight constellations and the Big Dipper still hanging in the sky in the bright starry sky in Mei Xuemeng''s Shan Hai Jing world, and only a ray of memory for the other stars.


    However, Mei Xue has no other choice!


    "Shoot!!" Mei Xue''s eyes were filled with the coldness of killing, just like the reappearance of the day when the immortal opened the altar to preach.


    That is the state of mind that is most in line with the power of the white tiger, and it is also the hobby of Sen Luo, the source of the power of Meixue''s nine secluded species - destruction, destruction!


    Countless divine soldiers turned into streamers and shot out from behind Mei Xue.


    Torn, broken, smashed, hammered, how many black giants there are, there are as many tragic ways to die. In front of the master of war in the West - white tiger, killing is the best daily scenery.


    Burning, freezing, poisoning, corrosion, cutting, all weapons created by intelligent beings can be manifested under the power of the white tiger. It is the embodiment of all killing and cutting supernatural powers in the world, and it is the original power mastered by the white tiger.


    Ten meters, twenty meters, thirty meters, no matter how much the body of the black giant that rises from the ground becomes bigger, the result will not change in any way, it is all a "death".


    "Thunder!" Mei Xue could feel the madness of her non-existent white tiger bloodline, she unconsciously clenched the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and instantly changed her posture.


    "Boom!" A thunder that penetrated most of the dark world, that is, the sky of Qingqiu Mountain in the past, exploded, and forcibly drew a scorched mark on the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    This is the true posture of the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods, the lightning that penetrates the sky and the earth that Mei Xue has only shown in the world of Tianluo in the past.


    The level of divine will is just to reach the threshold of using this supreme divine weapon.


    In order to show the full posture of this supreme divine weapon like in Tianluo World, one must step into the perfect Senluo Transformation, which is the posture of Meixue at this moment.


    Sen Luobian was originally a power that did not belong to the Divine Will rank, otherwise, how could it be possible to kill the mighty Qingxu Master in the deepest part of the taboo Qingxu, and capture the incomparably precious blood of the ruler.


    Back then, if Sen Luo''s body hadn''t escaped after being seriously injured in the formation that sealed off all the Nine Serenity species, it would have been impossible for him to die in the hands of Tian Qing.


    Combining the perfect Mori Bian with the perfect golden-feathered jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox bloodline, Mei Xue is now a genuine Earth Immortal-level combat power, almost standing at the peak of the seas and mountains.


    However, his opponent was much more than that.


    The peaks of the seas and mountains do not represent the ultimate starry universe.


    In the endless heavens and worlds, the Nine Serenities are the natural enemies of all intelligent beings, known as indescribably terrifying demons.


    Heavenly Demon, the incarnation of the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities, has surpassed all Earth Immortals from the very beginning.


    Even if she is not completely above the seas and mountains like a fairy, she is enough to become the destroyer of the seas and mountains.


    The power to transcend the world and destroy the world is not at the same level.


    Facing Mei Xue''s endless storm of divine soldiers, she just stepped out with one foot, and then the world shook, and a storm blew up in the endless dark void.


    This wind, invisible and qualityless, is the magical wind from Jiuyou.


    What it blows away is not dust, but the souls of all intelligent beings.


    This is a wind that makes everything silent and souls fly away!

 Chapter 659

    As the wind blew, one after another of Mei Xue''s silver braided magic soldiers fell from the air.


    The magic weapon that was blown by the black wind, as if it had been weathered for thousands of years, was constantly rusted, decayed, broken, and finally turned into ashes all over the sky.


    Terrible, even though Mei Xue has continuously raised her estimate of the strength of the mysterious Nine Nether Species "Heavenly Demon" in front of her, this scene still exceeded his expectations.


    This is the storm of magic weapons condensed by the white tiger. Every magic weapon thrown into the seas and mountains is a magic weapon that makes people rob their heads. Even those high-ranking immortals can''t help being jealous.


    However, in the face of this void storm, these incomparably sharp soldiers did not have the slightest immunity, and they were all reduced to ashes.


    What was killed was not only the bodies of these divine soldiers, but more importantly, the "soul" contained in them, the killing soul condensed by the holy beast of the West, the white tiger.


    In the face of this level of power, any magician of the fairy ring level will be wiped out in an instant, let alone those residents of the mortal country.


    And this is just a storm caused by the random step of the demon.


    The world-destroying level of force is so terrifying, that''s why the four holy beasts need to join forces to seal it, otherwise if this Nine Serenity Species is born, the world will inevitably be in chaos.


    What those overseas alchemists released were monsters that would destroy even themselves!


    "Ah ha ha ha ha ha!"


    "Hehehehehehe!"


    "Hey hey hey hey hey!"


    Inverted, chaotic laughter echoed in the endless dark void, countless faces on the Nine Nether Scales stared at Mei Xue together, showing different smiles and laughter.


    Chaotic, disordered, unable to analyze, this is the most special one among the nine secluded species that Mei Xue has encountered, and in a sense, it is also the most ferocious one.


    Different from other Nine Nether species'' ways of hunting intelligent creatures, the Heavenly Demon, who was lured by the Tianhu''s free and easy Tianmo Miaowu, seemed to be willing to refuse everything from the seas and mountains.


    It doesn''t matter if it''s a little demon fox who just learned to walk, or a half-toned demon clan, or even a grass spirit without wisdom, or a stubborn stone.


    What she devoured was everything in the world of the seas and mountains, everything in everything.


    She is even very interested in Mei Xue, a unit that exudes the same kind of smell at the moment.


    That is, the interest of wanting to "eat", the urge that cannot be concealed.


    The black nine-tailed demon fox on Jiuying''s forehead showed a bewitching smile, and then launched a charm spell at Mei Xue.


    come on! come on!


    Being one with me is a very comfortable and comfortable thing.


    Be with me forever, never be apart, come, come, here is everything you want.


    Eternal life, immortal body, hope beyond the world, power to cross the seas and mountains.


    Just come to me and you can have it all.


    Just come to me and you are the king of the world.


    This is not a lie, Mei Xue can feel the truth contained in that charming supernatural power.


    At the level of the demon, there is no need to lie, because there is almost nothing she can''t do in this world.


    He wants to become an emperor who can rule the world, and the Heavenly Demon can charm hundreds of millions of human beings and let him climb to the top of the mountains.


    He wants to embark on the road of eternity, the demon itself is already a symbol of immortality, and he has unlimited time to squander for him.


    As long as there are things that exist in the seas and mountains, there is almost nothing that the demons cannot obtain.


    She is the extremely high-ranked Nine Nethers from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, even among the entire Nine Nethers population, she is also a superpower at the upper level of the pyramid, second only to the Nightmare King under the transcendent Tianxiang.


    Being jointly suppressed by the four holy beasts does not mean that she is inferior to the four holy beasts, but because the laws of the seas and mountains have a terrifying repelling force for all outsiders, as long as life that cannot escape the world will be suppressed by this repulsive force.


    She is stronger than the Demon-Eyed Monarch who descended in the Azure Dragon Tomb back then, and in the vast sea of ??stars in the starry sky world, she is also a king comparable to a god.


    "Don''t!" Mei Xue was very clean and tidy, rejecting the temptation of the demon without any sloppiness.


    Even if everything she said is true, even if he only needs to nod his head and let go of his resistance, he can instantly gain the power that is truly comparable to that of an earth fairy, he doesn''t want it.


    Because, he is Mei Xue, the successor of the Primordial Great Desolation Mountain and Sea Classic, and the owner of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline who must shine for thirty-three days.


    Even though the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is so young now, even though the Golden Crow blood in his body has just awakened, he still believes that one day he will fly into the sky like the god of mercury, and shine on all things in the world , overlooking everything in the seas and mountains.


    How could a mere high-ranking Nine Serenities understand such pride.


    Even if she is a nightmare creature who came across the starry sky, even if she is the top of the high ranks, she cannot make Mei Xue succumb.


    What''s more, Mei Xue herself also has the blood of the Nine Serenities.


    He is the child loved by the God of Mercury, the infinite nightmare of the deep sea, the unspeakable horror, and the calamity of eternal sleep��Sen Luo.


    He is not a land species, not a sea monster species, he is an illusion derived from the myriad phenomena, and is the embodiment of the essence of the Nine Serenities.


    He is the world, he is Sen Luo, he is Vientiane!


    With Shan Hai Jing, he has infinite possibilities.


    He can be the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that charms the world, the incarnation of Senluo who kills decisively, or the great sun and golden crow that shines on all things. He tolerates everything and incarnates everything.


    This is him, Mei Xue!


    His path is destined to be different from that of everyone in the seas and mountains.


    "Then, let me eat you." The demon''s voice was cold and emotionless, and the eyes of the black demon fox were no longer seductive, but extremely dangerous hunting eyes.


    This is the only emotion that has actively appeared since Jiuying woke up, and it only has a predatory urge towards Mei Xue.


    The extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species either does not eat, or eats as much food as a world.


    There are fewer and fewer individual units that can make the Nine Nether Species of this level have an appetite��but Mei Xue is definitely an exception among the exceptions.


    On him, there is a very special, special smell, which is the strongest enemy of the Heavenly Demon in the past��the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, who are protected by the power of the sea, mountains, and heaven. The taste that has been there.


    That kind of smell may not be able to be smelled by the low-ranking, even the middle-ranking Jiuyou species. Only the high-ranking, extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species can catch it.


    There is a kind of instinct called impulsiveness, and a kind of desire called "want to eat him". This is what the Heavenly Demon thought when he saw Mei Xue for the first time after waking up.


    There is no reason, it is an intuition engraved in the physical instinct of the upper nine secluded species.


    Eat him, there is a way to go further!


    There was something in him that she needed.

 Chapter 660

    Very special, special taste, especially after Meixue showed a complete transformation, that taste became more obvious.


    It is a taste that the closer to the highest level of the Nine Serenity species, the clearer you can feel it, and the more powerful the Nine Serenity species, the more you will like the taste.


    "Huh!" Jiuying shook his huge head, and the nine dragon heads stared at Mei Xue together.


    That smell, not only did not fade with the passage of time, but became more and more intense with the continuous improvement of Mei Xue''s life force.


    That is the brilliance of life, that is the color of life that even the super-high-ranked Nine Nether Species like Heavenly Demon have never seen before, and they have never encountered in the starry universe.


    "Goo!" Even though he had swallowed the entire Qingqiu Mountain, Jiuying''s stomach let out a strange cry.


    She is hungry!


    Omen, I''m hungry.


    The goal that can satisfy this desire and make her feel happy and full is right in front of her eyes, and there is only one person!


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" amidst the earth-shattering dragon''s roar, Jiuying rushed towards Mei Xue with the might of an earth-shattering force.


    If you want to eat it, eat it! For the ultimate beauty, to achieve the perfect posture of life, Jiuyou Zhong never knew what restraint is!


    "The sky and the earth are boundless, the white tiger is supernatural!" The silver braids on the back of Mei Xue''s head stretched again, and bloody lines appeared on her skin, which was a sign of the outbreak of the white tiger''s killing intent.


    What are you afraid of, even if this is a nine-headed dragon, even if this nine-headed dragon is hundreds of times bigger than yourself, it''s the same!


    Yes, if you want to fight, let''s have a good fight!


    Kill kill kill kill kill!


    With an indomitable domineering spirit, Mei Xue, who had already fallen into the state of Sen Luo, never thought of running away from the very beginning.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face! perfect condition!


    Mori changed! perfect condition!


    Four Elephant Sky Wheels, the first round, Eternal Evergreen Body, open!


    The second round, the white tiger''s magic, let''s go!


    The third round, Xuanwu Heart, open!


    Except for the last round of the seal of the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel, which transcends the seas and mountains��the Suzaku Wings cannot be opened, Mei Xue has already unsealed all the power of this heavenly book!


    However, it was still not enough, because the opponent was Heavenly Demon, the extremely high-ranked Nine Nether Beasts who could fight the Four Holy Beasts in their heyday for seven days and seven nights.


    Then, unblock the last power too!


    Summoning of the Ghost Emperor - Burning, the power of the sun ghosts and gods!


    The golden-red ghost and god battle armor covered Mei Xue''s body, and even the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand was on fire. The Dharma Body of the Great Sun Golden Crow spread its wings behind Mei Xue, exuding a domineering aura that made everything in the world tremble!


    At this moment, Meixue has reached the most powerful state in his life. Based on the perfect golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox power obtained by fusing with the body of the sky fox, he almost threw out all his trump cards.


    Facing an opponent of Tianmo''s level, if he didn''t go all out like this, he wouldn''t even be qualified to fight!


    "boom!"


    The sky thunder hit the ground fire, like a huge meteorite hitting the earth. As a result of the two extreme forces bombarding together, the entire endless void began to shatter, and even the Tianhu secret realm was shattered.


    However, this is not the end.


    Three of the nine-headed dragon''s heads were broken, and the reflection of the demon from the remaining forehead of the nine-headed dragon looked at Mei Xue in surprise, and then drove the incomplete body of the nine-headed dragon to continue to rush towards Mei Xue without hesitation.


    About half of Mei Xue''s silver braids were broken, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand appeared unstable for the first time, and nearly two-thirds of the thunder beads became dim, representing the origin of the thunder and lightning. The power is almost completely annihilated in an instant.


    If this blow did not occur in this endless void, but in the world of mountains and seas, it would be enough to interrupt the entire Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is the horror of world-destroying force, not only the Heavenly Demon, at this moment Mei Xue has also temporarily stepped into this realm with the help of the Heavenly Fox''s bloodline and her own trump cards.


    No, it''s still not enough! Even though she almost threw out all her trump cards, and even squeezed her body like burning her life, Mei Xue deduced the final direction of this battle by increasing her computing power thousands of times.


    His winning rate, after taking out all the hole cards, actually only slightly increased by half, from the initial 10% to about 15%.


    This level of battlefield is too early for him who has not even fully entered the level of divine intent!


    If he hadn''t merged with Tianhu, who possessed the highest supernatural talent among the twelve earth immortals, he wouldn''t even be qualified to look at Tianmo. She could tear his body apart instantly with just one look.


    This is the terrifying nature of the world-destroying Nine Nether Species, an ancient ominous creature that needs the joint efforts of the four holy beasts to seal.


    "Three, two, one." Taking a few steps casually, the three broken heads of the nine-headed dragon were reconnected, and even the broken bones were automatically connected, connecting with the original flesh and blood.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s eternal green body also quickly recovered from Mei Xue''s injuries, the damaged silver braids began to be re-braided, and the power of thunder in the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword was also recovering.


    Stronger and stronger power is needed, Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and Xuanwu Heart frantically searched for all her possibilities.


    Then, a force that he had never used before injected into his heart, making his heart beat violently and speed up.


    That''s right, this is the original power of the master of Qingxu, the trump card he has never used.


    ignite! Without the slightest hesitation, Mei Xue used this power that used to be a forbidden move for him to commit suicide.


    Except for the most original essence, the millions of blood essence of Qingxu Master were all burned by Mei Xue. This is enough power to burn mountains and boil seas. This is one of Mei Xue''s last resorts.


    How precious is the blood essence of the Master of Qingxu, it is a sacrifice that can be used to summon the Tianxiang species, and what Mei Xue took is the most precious part of it, once it explodes, it can pollute the destructive power of thousands of miles of mountains and rivers.


    When all this power was ignited by Mei Xue, Mei Xue felt the pain of the enemy whose blood was ignited by the Burning Blood Sword in the past. It was an inescapable, irresistible terror of death that burned all life.


    If it weren''t for his body being in a state of fusion with the sky fox at the moment, and the evergreen body of the Four Elephants Tianlun protecting the last vitality, this moment would be tantamount to self-destruct!


    "Boom!" A blazing bloody flame erupted from Mei Xue''s body, and then burned in the endless void.


    "This is..." There was a trace of fear in the eyes of the demon, because this infinitely burning fire of life happens to be one of the very few powers that can restrain the nightmare world.


    This is a void world where there is no trace of life activity. This is a darkness where no life should be born, everything is silent, and is swallowed by the world of nightmares.


    She is the ruler of this void, she grows by devouring everyone''s dreams, the power of life that Mei Xue is burning at this moment is her nemesis.


    Thirty percent...Mei Xue felt the endless blood energy erupting in her body, and once again increased her winning rate.


    The trump card of Qingxu Ruler of Essence and Blood has always been the ultimate forbidden move in the past, and only dare to use it when Sixiangtianlun has three rounds of fists at the moment, and he has the perfect golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox posture and the evergreen body at the same time. Otherwise, it must be a self-destruction ending.


    But even with this forbidden move, which is equivalent to burning life, his chance of defeating the demon is still only 30%, which is enough to prove that the demon is so terrifying.


    "Seven Stars Sword Falling!" The Thunder Sword of Nine Nether Gods let out a sword cry that shook the world, and then seven stars appeared in the sky. They were the death star from the ancient times, the starlight that killed all things.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    The first starlight blasted off the first head of the nine-headed dragon.


    The second starlight shattered a tenth of the nine-headed dragon''s body.


    The third starlight was bitten by the third head, and both parties died together.


    The fourth starlight was smashed by the three heads together and shattered.


    The fifth starlight, seriously injured two heads, disappeared.


    The sixth starlight was swallowed by a black dragon''s breath before it completely fell.


    The seventh starlight, together with the stars that appeared in the sky, was shattered by the sky-shattering dragon roar raised by the nine-headed dragon.


    The Seven Star Big Dipper Sword returned without success for the first time since Mei Xue Dacheng, and even the condensed starry sky shadow was shattered.


    No, if this continues, you will still lose! Mei Xue''s Xuanwu Heart calculated wildly again, and at the same time, countless burning blood swords erupted, interweaving into a blood-colored sword net to cover the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    "Boom!" Without any unnecessary movements, the nine-headed dragon just used the roughest movements and the most unreasonable sprints, breaking through the sword net with a few kicks.


    "Five Fingers to the End of the World!" Mei Xue once again displayed the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, and five huge mountain peaks that towered above the sky fell from the sky, pressing firmly on the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    This time, under the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, the Heavenly Demon was finally suppressed for the first time. The huge body was pressed to the ground by five peaks, and then the whole world began to tremble violently.


    No, I can''t hold back! Mei Xue knew that her Five Fingers were far from being able to suppress all monsters, and now she was only temporarily restricting the opponent''s actions.


    What else? Mei Xue''s Xuanwu Heart desperately calculated, backtracked, trying to find the only way to victory.


    No, can''t see it! No matter how Mei Xue calculates and deduces, there is only one final outcome��he will be swallowed by this darkness and become a part of the demon.


    This is an inevitable ending, just like the sun rising in the east and setting in the west, and the moon waxing and waning, in the face of the absolute oppressive power of the demon, all resistance will eventually fail.


    Supreme supernatural powers, celestial arts, and the power of the undeveloped Great Sun Golden Crow can''t stop the footsteps of this world-destroying nine-headed dragon.


    Then, Mei Xue heard singing.

 Chapter 661

    It was a song from a very, very far away place.


    Like the turbulence of endless ocean waves, like the hum of a butterfly waving its wings, like the roar of a giant dragon crossing the sky, just like the posture of a fairy that Mei Xue saw, it is full of infinite possibilities.


    That''s right, it''s that song, only he heard from the immortal, the singing voice that traveled through time and space.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    Mei Xue raised her head, and it was clear that there was endless darkness and void in front of her eyes, but streaks of starlight streaked across the sky.


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    The blood in his body was speeding up and beating, and the strong heartbeat was proof that he was still alive.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    The nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, forest transformation, the power of the sun ghosts and gods, and the burning blood of Qingxu Ruler, all the powers began to fuse before the crisis of death, and poured into the strongest fairy art he has mastered at the moment��Sixiangtian in the wheel.


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    The heart of Xuanwu is running at an unprecedented high speed, looking for the path closest to a miracle in countless chaotic trajectories.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    The shadow of the Great Sun Golden Crow spread its wings behind Mei Xue, looking down at the huge body of the nine-headed dragon with incomparably proud eyes.


    The phantom of a **** day burned behind Mei Xue, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword lightly slid across the mysterious trajectory, helping Xuanwu Heart cut off the countless illusory trajectory.


    found it! Mei Xue''s basalt heart dimmed in an instant, and finally at the last moment, she connected all the possibilities and helped Mei Xue deduce the trajectory leading to victory.


    The nine golden fox tails suddenly extended and became longer, and then penetrated into the near-shattered Sky Fox Secret Realm behind Mei Xue, and activated a supreme supernatural power that Mei Xue had never used before.


    The Sixth Magic Ability of the Nine-Tailed Fox with the Golden Hair and Jade Face��Fate!


    ��������


    In the misty sea of ??clouds, Xuanyuan Jianying opened his eyes, the shadow of a sword was reflected in his clear eyes, this sword was his destiny.


    In front of him, Mei Xue''s white clothes fluttered, her back turned to him, looking at the sea of ??clouds under her feet, and the scenery extending to the end of the earth.


    At his waist was a sword. Xuanyuan Jianying hadn''t seen it, but he could feel the infinite danger of the sword.


    "Are you ready?"


    It was a simple sentence, but it made Xuanyuan Jianying smile happily.


    Yes, he had been waiting for this moment for a long time.


    Mei Xue turned around, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword flashed.


    That sword, like a flying fairy outside the sky, does not have a trace of fireworks, but only brings death.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes were smiling, he drew his sword.


    His sword is equally cold and arrogant, it is a sword that should not appear in the seas and mountains.


    One sword, kill the sky!


    ��������


    The purple giant stepped on the ground in front of Dao Wuyuan, endless fear accompanied by the trembling of fate swept Dao Wuyuan''s body, and then turned into the power of Dao Wuyuan''s explosion.


    "It''s you! It''s you! It''s you!" A white mask appeared on Dao Wuyuan''s face, and countless curse lines were distorted on the ghostly face. It was the fate that Dao Wuyuan carried. He was born in the seas and mountains reason.


    "Giant, must die!"


    The mask of the void gave Dao Wuyuan an endless ghostly aura, the black blade and chains tore through the invisible barrier, and killed the invincible purple giant.


    The purple giant let out a soul-shocking roar, opened its big hand, and punched Dao Wuyuan down with a fist.


    Ah, that''s it, that''s you!


    You are the enemy I will hunt down all my life! My destiny!


    Feeling the boundless power erupting from his body, the corner of Dao Wuyuan''s mouth showed a smile that rarely appeared.


    Countless ice blades erupted, and the shadow of Sirius laughed wildly at the sky. This was the awakening of Mr. Gui.


    ��������


    "What is that!" Lonely looked in shock at the huge creature similar to the Zebra in front of him.


    The red flaming sword ridge was burning, and each sword stab was covered with countless flying flame particles, and every step on the ground would cause a roar like a volcanic eruption.


    Just standing there, the ground around the monster began to be lava-like, and it was simply not a creature of the same level as the Banshee.


    "Red lotus!" The spotted demon roared, and instantly changed back to his real body posture. The spiral horns on his head were aimed at the burning giant beast, and it was a magnetic storm directly.


    The burning red behemoth looked at the dying spotted demon with disdain, countless red flame particles flew, and then there was a flash of red lotus penetrating the sky.


    "Boom!" The magnetic storm that was powerful enough to attack across the continent was easily annihilated by this red light, and half of the spotted demon''s body was instantly vaporized.


    That is the wrath of the red lotus, the deepest fear in the heart of the spotted devil.


    ������������


    "Huh? Huh?" Xiao Jiu stood alone on the sky deck, looking at the silver figure emerging from the sea in a daze.


    Countless ferocious shots, the diamond-shaped crystals condensed at the front of the tentacles, that is the indescribable terror that once plunged the entire Tianqing into a crisis of extinction, and finally became a part of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Don''t be afraid, it''s okay."


    "Sister, I will protect you."


    The soft whisper echoed in Xiao Jiu''s ears, and then Xiao Jiu''s small body was gently lifted up, and entered into the huge crystal composed of four blue colored glazes.


    Hugging the panicked Xiao Jiu in her arms, Qingqiu Jiuyue raised her snow-white little hand, and the whole Tianqing began to run at high speed.


    This is the pinnacle of the fairy art civilizations of all seas and mountains. This is the ultimate battle fortress��Tianqing��born for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    No matter what the enemy is, no matter how many enemies there are, Tianqing will fight to protect the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��even if the result is torn to pieces.


    The spiral ring belt began to rotate at a high speed, and the shadows of two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes were reflected in the azure colored glass crystals.


    ��������


    "Are you kidding me?" Zhu Huo looked at the enemy in front of him stupidly, how should he fight?


    Huge red wings, like wings burning to the sky, and a huge body leisurely suspended in the air, this is a figure that Zhu Huo is familiar with, an opponent she will never defeat.


    In the next instant, Zhu Huo''s figure was submerged by endless flames, and everything began to burn.


    "It''s so hot, so hot, big brother." In the endless Nanming Lihuo''s fire, Zhu Huo''s small body shrank into a ball, and then the part behind him began to swell up little by little.


    "I... so weird..."


    "It seems...it doesn''t look like me..."


    "who I am?"


    Amid Zhu Huo''s bewildered voice, a pair of wings slowly emerged from the endless Nanming Lihuo.


    It was obviously such a small pair of wings, but in front of this pair of wings, the huge figure of Suzaku began to shatter little by little, like a shattered phantom.


    ��������


    In front of the Netherworld, there is an endless army.


    Scarlet giant ghosts, white-clothed killer ghosts, and even more terrifying ghosts that are only recorded in the legends of the Nether Immortal Dao, all appeared in front of her at this moment.


    "Santuchuan, have I come back yet?" Youming Huangquan looked at the familiar scene of ghosts and monsters in front of him, as if he could smell the Styx river again.


    In her body, the "Mandate of Heaven" from Lord Taishan seemed to have discovered something, and was so excited that it even triggered a wave of ghostly aura.


    "Well...you look happy..."


    "Master Taishan Mansion... very happy..."


    "We... are also very excited..."


    Twelve ghost girls stood behind the Netherworld, and each ghost girl had more or less decorations on her body.


    Some are small white flowers, some are a strand of ribbon, and some are hairpins made of white bones. They, who share the same life with the Netherworld and the Underworld, become more beautiful and moving in silence.


    In the twelve ghost wells where they stayed, countless ghost energy was continuously leaking out. It was the power of rebirth, the way of the underworld, which traveled through the distance of time and space and came from Santu River.


    ��������


    Su Da looked at the black figure in front of her, full of bitterness.


    "Why?" She still didn''t understand why in the last step of Xianyuan, she would meet her husband, the fourth black fox elder Zheng Xuan.


    "The two of us, only one can survive." Zheng Xuan looked at the white fox girl in front of him lightly, with a lingering sigh in his eyes.


    "Come on, beat me down."


    "Prove it, you are the strongest of the overseas clan!"


    ��������


    Cang Haijiao fell, and the green dragon shadow on his body disintegrated in an instant, turning into blue light spots and disappearing into the air.


    "Sorry, if it was a peaceful age, you might be a good successor." Mei Xue, who pierced Canghai Jiao''s body with a sword, shook her head, then turned the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, absorbing the scattered blue light spots on Canghai Jiao''s body .


    ��������


    "Ah!" "Ah!" The seven little fox princesses surrounded the unconscious Qingqiu Chuyue, at a loss for what to do.


    For them, it all happened too suddenly.


    "It''s okay, you are all good children." Mei Xue, dressed in white, gently hugged the restless little fox princesses.


    The little ones were startled at first, but after smelling Mei Xue''s familiar smell, they immediately calmed down, and one by one began to scramble to hide in Mei Xue''s arms.


    "Soon, all of this will be over." Mei Xue, who was holding the seven little fox princesses and sitting beside Qingqiu Chuyue, raised her head, her golden fox ears were gently shaking, listening to the voice of the world.

 Chapter 662

    Mei Xue felt that it was a "fate" from different worlds, and this was the first time he had observed these "fate" that he actively connected to in such a direct way.


    This is the supreme supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��eternal fate. This fate can be love or destiny. Will form an eternal bond with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This supreme supernatural power was deduced by Tianhu himself. It was reborn from the sixth supernatural power "Fate Killing", which was originally only used to hunt down enemies, and finally evolved into a supreme supernatural power.


    The biggest function of this supreme supernatural power is to form a bond with the person you like. It is the supreme supernatural power specially developed by Tianhu in order to marry the fairy teacher you like and get the treatment of acting like a baby in his arms for a lifetime.


    However, in the calculation of Mei Xue''s Xuanwu Heart, this is not as simple as simply connecting to the fate, but also the supreme supernatural power that can move the power of the person to be bound in a short period of time.


    At this moment, Mei Xue connected with Xuanyuan Jianying, Dao Wuyuan, Guhan, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo and the others one after another, and felt an amazing fate as expected.


    The generation of legends of the seas and mountains, all of them hide earth-shattering potentials and possibilities. In this magical power of eternal ties, Meixue used the illusion that can only be used with the perfect golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture, and successfully came into contact with Those amazing hole cards.


    Even Canghaijiao, the weakest among them, successfully contributed to Mei Xue a source of power belonging to the four holy beasts, Qinglong, which made Mei Xue''s Four Elephant Sky Wheel even more perfect.


    These voices from different worlds finally gathered beside Mei Xue, playing the melody leading to victory.


    ��������


    "Fifty to three!" Mei Xue raised her head, and it was the first time she looked at the Nine-headed Dragon with such confidence that all her damaged bodies had been repaired.


    Only Mei Xue herself can achieve 30% of the limit, but after connecting the legendary generation and the girls of the Yaohu clan with the incredible supernatural power of "eternal bond", Mei Xue finally broke through the seemingly impossible. boundary line.


    Fifty percent and fifty percent are not the same concept. The former is just an even match, while the latter represents a tilted balance.


    "what?"


    "You... seem to have become stronger"


    "It''s...strange..."


    Tianmo tilted the huge neck of the nine-headed dragon, and for the first time looked at Mei Xuelai who was not as tall as his own toes.


    Because at this moment, Mei Xue was finally qualified to be her opponent.


    "Four Elephant Sky Wheel! Open!" Mei Xue was extremely grateful that behind her was the girl from the southern sea region, because what was hiding in her body was the last link of his incomplete Four Elephant Sky Wheel��Suzaku.


    A pair of small wings spread out, and Mei Xue''s Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel power reached a balanced posture for the first time.


    This is the most important foundation of the four-element wheel buried in the tomb of Qinglong. Those who practice this peerless fairy art must first understand the meaning of the four seasons, and only then can they open the door of the four-element wheel and obtain the one The power seed of an evergreen tree.


    Four Elephant Sky Wheel, the most important thing is - balance!


    Based on the evergreen body, the white tiger''s aura, the heart of Xuanwu, and finally the wings of the Vermillion Bird can be evolved.


    Now, even though it is only a small achievement level, Mei Xue has indeed used the power of starlight to completely simulate the entire outline of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel for the first time.


    Among them, the power of the green dragon borrowed from Canghaijiao, and the power of the vermilion bird hidden in the blood of Zhuhuo are the biggest contributors.


    The figures of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu all gathered behind Mei Xue, showing the complete shadow of the four elephants and the sky wheel for the first time.


    "It''s you!" Seeing the shadows of the four holy beasts that made him taste the bitter fruit of failure for the first time in the seas and mountains, the demon roared.


    Amid the roar of the dragon that shook the world, thousands of black giants appeared at the feet of the nine-headed dragon. They were the incarnation of the power of the Qingqiu Mountains and were driven by the giant army after being swallowed by the demon.


    "Giant, all die." At this moment, Mei Xue has a bit of Dao Wuyuan''s demeanor. With a wave of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, an extremely sharp sword energy swept across the center of this giant army, beheading countless people in an instant. A hundred giants.


    "Boom!" Before the aftermath of the sword energy dissipated, countless thunder lights exploded.


    The lightning whip of Nine Nether Gods flashing with blue and white lightning light, these giants who had been cut in half were turned into ashes before they could be revived.


    Afterwards, Mei Xue took a deep breath, and raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip high.


    Countless thunder lights wrapped around Mei Xue, countless runes circulated on the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, all the thunder crystals darkened at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the huge energy even created a storm in the dark void where there was no wind.


    Strips of electric snakes flashed in the sky, and countless thunders exploded. These electric snakes became bigger and bigger, and finally turned into roaring thunder dragons!


    With the appearance of the Thunder Dragon, the lightning in the sky became more intense, and cracks even began to appear in the entire dark void, revealing a gleam of light outside.


    This means that the dark void created by Jiuying to isolate everything is no longer perfect, and the consequences of the nightmare world being torn apart are even more unexpected by the demon.


    Countless thunder lights from the outside world rushed in. It was the power of heaven''s punishment that was originally separated by the darkness and void.


    These thunder lights were absorbed by the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and the originally dim thunder crystal suddenly began to brighten again.


    Variables, these are variables, variables that even the heart of Xuanwu has not calculated.


    "Sixty percent!" Mei Xue''s mouth showed a smile that she was sure of winning. Although this change came so fast that he couldn''t expect it, it was definitely great news.


    "Hey!" Jiuying''s head was brushed by a flash of lightning, and it was instantly scorched, emitting an unpleasant smell.


    And more importantly, this wound was not immediately healed by the power of the nightmare world, but was healing itself at an extremely slow speed.


    What this represented, Mei Xue understood instantly.


    The immortal body of the nine-headed dragon exists only in the nightmare world.


    If the nightmare world is no longer complete, then the invincible nine-headed dragon will not be able to recover from fatal injuries in an instant.


    Seventy percent! This is the highest chance Mei Xue has achieved so far!


    This opportunity is too late to miss, Mei Xue made the move without hesitation!


    Countless thunders turned into a bolt of lightning that pierced through the dark void, carrying the aura of smashing everything, and blasted heavily towards the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    At the same time, the nine-headed dragon roared to the sky, countless black runes appeared on its entire body, and then all the dragon''s heads opened, spraying a black dragon''s breath that annihilated everything towards Mei Xue.

 Chapter 663

    "Boom!" This is the sound of the nine-headed dragon''s huge body being bombarded by the nine-headed dragon''s lightning whip.


    Carrying the power of the thunder catastrophe falling from the seas and mountains, the power of the blow of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip has surpassed any blow of Mei Xue in the past, and even distorted the entire darkness and void.


    The bluish-white thunder light ran wildly on the huge body of the nine-headed dragon, annihilated most of the nine-headed dragon''s skin in the blink of an eye, and began to destroy all the nine-headed dragon''s vitality.


    "Hey!" This is the sound of the sun fire barriers around Meixue being smashed, and the sound of rice being broken. The black dragon breath emitted by the nine-headed dragon far exceeded the limit he could resist. His whole body was blasted out, and he flew horizontally for hundreds of meters before falling to the ground.


    No luck, this is the simplest and most brutal confrontation, a display of the original strength of both sides.


    The smell like barbecue permeated the dark void, it was the smell of the nine-headed dragon being invaded and torn apart by the power of thunder disaster.


    A thick bloody smell covered Mei Xue''s whole body, it was the trace left by the power of nightmare that penetrated all his defenses and finally penetrated into his body.


    Both sides suffered losses, and even judging from the results of the battle, Mei Xue''s injuries were even more severe, while the nine-headed dragon''s injuries looked extremely tragic, but with that huge body as the backing, the two sides'' life strengths were not at the same level.


    However, Mei Xue showed a smile, and pulled hard with her right hand, which was surrounded by black air.


    "Caught it!"


    Eight bundles of silver-white silk thread extended from the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and the end of the thread was the eight ferocious heads of the nine-headed dragon.


    No matter how much the nine-headed dragon struggled, it couldn''t break the eight transparent silver threads.


    That was a matter of course, because it was woven by the God of Mercury with his own body, the body of the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods��the silk of the Mercury Sky Spider.


    This situation is exactly the result that Mei Xue wants to achieve even if she fights against the Heavenly Demon.


    "Thunder robbery, fall!" Countless thunder lights crazily crashed down from Mei Xue''s hole in the dark void, this was the anger from the seas and mountains, and it was a fatal punishment for Jiuying.


    "Aw!" The nine-headed dragon roared to the sky, and then pulled with all its strength, lifting Mei Xue''s body from the shattered ground.


    In terms of the simplest "power", there is no doubt that the Nine-headed Dragon has an absolute advantage. Even if Mei Xue has all her cards out now and has received the support of the power of punishment from the seas and mountains, she can''t win in terms of pure strength. This terrifying nine-headed dragon.


    "cough!"


    Seeing that she and the nine-headed dragon''s nine big mouths were getting closer, Mei Xue''s mouth burst into a bloody smell, not only did not let go of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, but blasted a wing of the sun behind her, and rushed over instantly .


    With the Nine-headed Dragon''s own power enough to move mountains and seas, coupled with Mei Xue''s full-strength explosion, now Mei Xue is like a shooting star passing through the sky, killing the Nine-headed Dragon in a blink of an eye.


    "Boom!" Another thunder tribulation fell, and in the sky full of thunder, Mei Xue pulled the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand with all her strength.


    The transparent silk thread of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip stretched to the limit glowed with crystal clear fluorescence, and then attracted more thunder light, which slammed heavily on the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    Countless thunder lights exploded, and even a peerless monster as powerful as the nine-headed dragon was paralyzed for a moment.


    "That''s it!" Mei Xue caught this fleeting opportunity, countless golden and red radiances shone on her right hand wrapped in the sun ghost and god''s armor, and forcibly pulled the eight heads of the nine-headed dragon.


    The paralyzed nine-headed dragon was pulled by Mei Xue for the first time, and the eight heads slammed into each other violently, making an earth-shattering muffled sound.


    For this, the price Mei Xue paid was that her right hand almost completely lost consciousness. Even in the state of synchronizing with the Sun Ghost Armament, this arm still received a devastating blow.


    If Mei Xue''s body wasn''t filled with vitality under the impetus of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, Mei Xue''s body could be declared disabled at this moment.


    Without even a second of rest, Mei Xue pulled the nine-headed dragon''s eight huge heads, and at the same time stepped on the nine-headed dragon''s hill-like body from the beginning.


    Not an abbreviated version, but the initial version that takes the longest time and is also the most powerful, a complete version consisting of seven, seven, forty-nine steps.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, and Meixue, who briefly entered the realm of the earth fairy, stepped faster and more smoothly than ever before. That''s all.


    Moreover, every step he took would leave a footstep burning with bloody flames on the huge body of the Nine-headed Dragon. This was the power of the blood essence of the Qing Ruins leaked from Mei Xue''s body. For the Nine-headed Dragon Deadly toxin.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!" The Nine-headed Dragon was finally angry. This was the biggest injury this ancient monster had suffered so far, and there was a more dangerous and terrifying aura in Mei Xue''s footsteps.


    Forty-seven steps, faster and more tactful than ever before, with the support of the Earth Immortal-level cultivation, Mei Xue left forty-seven burning footprints on the nine-headed dragon in just an instant. The reflection of the Big Dipper also appeared almost entirely.


    At this moment, the Big Dipper from the ancient prehistoric era was incomparably bright and dazzling. It was the evil star that brought death, and the scenery of the seas and mountains did not exist.


    However, Mei Xue''s opponent is the nine-headed dragon, an ancient monster possessed by a demon.


    The starry sky that no one has seen in the mountains and seas is no stranger to her. When she realized what it was in the sky, she did not hesitate to find out the only one that was not bound by the thunder whip of Meixue Jiuyou God. head, and bit Mei Xue fiercely.


    On the forty-eighth step, Mei Xue saw the moment when the fatal ninth head bit her, and at the same time, Xuanwu Heart accurately calculated the result.


    He didn''t retreat, but turned his body slightly, and took the penultimate step.


    An incomparably cold chewing sound sounded from Mei Xue''s right side. Mei Xue''s smaller half of her body, including the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods, was bitten into her mouth by this dragon head, even though the dragon head kept biting the silver thread that made up the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip , but crushed the defense of the sun ghosts and gods, and then ate Mei Xue''s right hand.


    This is the future that Mei Xue sees through Xuanwu Heart. He cannot escape and must choose the future.


    However, he did not choose to retreat, because the full version of the Seven Star Steps is a divine sword technique that must take all seven to forty-nine steps before the Big Dipper can fall.


    "Boom!" The right hand that was bitten by the nine-headed dragon exploded. It was a trap left by Mei Xue for the nine-headed dragon, a gift for the nine-headed dragon��mixed with the essence, blood, poison and real fire of the sun. deadly trap.


    "Aw!" As strong as the nine-headed dragon was blown to the point of bursting its brains, this is a trap created by Mei Xue at the expense of the source of life, and it is only for dragons.


    Then, Mei Xue finally took the final step.

 Chapter 664

    In the sky, countless stars are connected together, not only the Big Dipper, but also the shadows of other stars.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, all the stars constructed by Mei Xue lit up, and after absorbing all the other unformed stars, they were connected into a starry sky array.


    The Big Dipper is dominated by Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang.


    Eastern Qinglong Starfield��Jiaomu Jiao, Kang Jinlong, Ditu Raccoon, Fangri Rabbit, Xinyue Fox, Tailed Fire Tiger, and Jishui Leopard.


    Southern Vermilion Bird Star Field - Jing Muyan, Ghost Golden Goat, Willow Earth Deer, Xingri Horse, Zhang Yuelu, Winged Fire Snake, and Zhenshui Worm.


    Western White Tiger Star Field - Kuimu Wolf, Lou Jin Gou, Weitu Pheasant, Pleiades Chicken, Bi Yuewu, Cihuo Monkey, Shenshui Ape.


    Northern Basalt Starfield - Doumu Xie, Niu Jinniu, Female Earth Bat, Xuri Mouse, Wei Yueyan, Shihuo Pig, Bishuiyu.


    These are all the star maps that Mei Xue already has at this moment, the memories of the stars inherited from the ancient prehistoric era.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s sword surpassed the limitations of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, and reflected more and older stars. The Big Dipper and the Four Elephant Twenty-Eight Stars merged together, shining together in the starry sky of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic.


    "Four Elephant Sky Wheels, Seven Stars Scattered!" In the light of the stars, under the protection of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, Meixue performed the strongest and most terrifying divine sword technique so far.


    This divine sword technique, which combines the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel and the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, is a peerless divine sword that can ascend to Xiantai even in the era when a hundred schools of sword cultivators contended and the Supreme Heavenly Sword was born.


    This sword is the one that can truly threaten the nine-headed dragon and give this behemoth a fatal blow.


    In the sky, one after another starlight fell one by one, and landed on the Blazing Sun Sword in Mei Xue''s left hand.


    The first sword, Tianshu!


    The power of the green dragon possessed him, and the supreme sword intent danced with the thunder light, beheading the first head of the nine-headed dragon.


    The stinky blood spurted out, staining Mei Xue''s whole body, corroding the part of Mei Xue that lost the protection of the sun ghosts and gods.


    There was no slight fluctuation in Mei Xue''s eyes. At this moment, his consciousness had merged with the Big Dipper in the sky.


    Turning the sword into a star, turning the star into a sword, in the ancient four-element sky wheel, Mei Xue''s soul is neither sad nor happy, but continues to draw the sword with unstoppable steps.


    The second sword, Tianxuan!


    The power of Xuanwu fell on this sword, and he defended abruptly against the dying counterattack of the nine-headed dragon, and then cut off the second head of the nine-headed dragon with his backhand.


    The third sword, Tianji!


    The power of the white tiger ran wild on the sword, triggering the rampage of the Blazing Sun Sword''s body - the ghost sword. Countless ghosts and soldiers penetrated the body of the nine-headed dragon, and chopped off the third head of the nine-headed dragon.


    The fourth sword, Tianquan!


    The last Suzaku''s power came late, but as soon as it appeared, it melted the small half of the nine-headed dragon''s body. The Dari Golden Crow and the shadow of Suzaku flew together, burning through the fourth head of the nine-headed dragon.


    The fifth sword, Yuheng!


    Qinglong and Xuanwu evolved all kinds of mysteries and changes together. The last four heads of the nine heads were almost close together, but they were still divided, broken, and five heads were cut off by the winding Qinglong sword light.


    The sixth sword, Kaiyang!


    Suzaku and Baihu appeared together, and with a murderous aura, they exploded two of the last three heads and tore them apart.


    Seventh Sword, Fluctlight!


    That is the first ray of light in the sky, it is the incarnation of the four images of the seas and mountains, it is the most carefree and lightest light of the Big Dipper, the sword light that brings death.


    All the stars fell together, and Mei Xue announced the fate of the nine-headed dragon. At the price of losing half of her body, she forcibly chopped off the last and strongest head of the nine-headed dragon.


    "Hey!" Countless dragon blood sprayed out from the severed head of the nine-headed dragon, staining the dark and empty ground red, turning Mei Xue''s white clothes into blood clothes.


    "Ding!" The Blazing Sun Sword in Mei Xue''s hand suddenly exploded.


    This magical weapon, which evolved from the ghost sword, couldn''t stand the pressure of the seven swords just now, and shattered under the full force of the four-element sky wheel and the seven-star Beidou sword.


    Even the exclusive weapons armed with the sun ghosts and gods were blown up, which is enough to prove how powerful Mei Xue''s divine sword technique has reached.


    Four Elephants Big Dipper Sword, this is Mei Xue''s own divine sword technique, the name of the exclusive divine sword technique bred out of his road.


    Having created such a terrifying divine sword technique, the current Mei Xue is enough to be called the master of swordsmanship in Zhuhaiqunshan, a peerless swordsman.


    Unfortunately, Mei Xue didn''t even have time to savor the essence of this sword.


    "Cough!"


    Coughing violently, Mei Xue staggered to the body of the Nine-headed Dragon, and retrieved the Thunder Whip of the Nine-Headed God that was once bitten into the mouth by the Nine-headed Dragon.


    The current Mei Xue looks really horrible. Not only was her right hand and half of her shoulder bitten off by the nine-headed dragon, her whole body was also polluted and corroded by dragon blood, making her look like a blood man.


    "Come out, I know you''re not dead yet." Holding the Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Nethers again, Mei Xue''s pale face showed a trace of blood.


    The battle is not over yet!


    "I see����"


    "You... are stronger than I thought..."


    "Eligible, fight with me in real life."


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and with the help of Xuanwu Heart, he indeed defeated the seemingly invincible nine-headed dragon, and ended the opponent''s killing with the four-element Beidou sword he had comprehended.


    However, this is not the end.


    Because Jiuying didn''t die, neither did Tianmo.


    The next battle is a future that even the heart of Xuanwu can''t predict, because Zhuhai Qunshan knows too little about everything about Tianmo.


    However, the only thing that can be confirmed is that he has indeed seriously injured the Nine Nether Species. Even if the Nine Nether Species are stronger, their strength cannot fail to decline when their bodies are almost completely killed.


    This can be seen from the surrounding dark void that has become increasingly unstable.


    Now, it is the last darkness before dawn, the time for the two sides to finally fight to the death.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    The huge body of the nine-headed dragon began to tremble and lost all its heads.


    Even though most of the body was pierced by countless magic soldiers and scorched by the real fire of the sun, the body was not completely dead and was still struggling at the end.


    A black figure appeared on top of the nine-headed dragon, replacing the nine heads that had been chopped up by Mei Xue, and became the new master of the body.


    The black nine-tailed demon fox, the unknown species of the nine secluded demons that came out of the sky fox''s dream - the sky demon, was finally forced out of the body of the nine-headed dragon, and appeared in front of Mei Xue in its real body.


    "Just now, your taste is really good." In the charming smile of the world, there is a chilling truth.


    Although what was eaten was only Mei Xue''s right hand, and her head was blown off immediately by the death trap hidden by that right hand, but the deliciousness at that moment, the pleasure as if the soul was about to be melted, still made the demon fall into the trap. In a state of frenzy.


    For the Heavenly Demon in the King''s Landing Nine Serenity Pyramid, and only under the transcendent Tianxiang Seed, they have already forgotten the last time they felt this way.


    It is a pleasure that is more pleasant than devouring thousands of people, and it is a delicacy that cannot be replaced no matter how much it is used.


    Sure enough, it is really great to be in this world!


    "Now, your right hand is in my stomach." Licking his own lips, Tian Mo had an expression that was still unfinished.


    Mei Xue knew she wasn''t lying, even though he had set a death trap on his right hand for the nine-headed dragon, the flesh and blood on his right hand was eaten by the nine-headed dragon after the explosion and became a part of the opponent''s body.


    For Mei Xue, this loss is extremely heavy, that is the right hand that can fuse with the power of ghosts and gods, and most of his swordsmanship has been cultivated.


    If he hadn''t been pushed to a dead end just now, he would never have given up his right hand no matter what.


    If the Four Elephant Beidou Sword was launched with the right hand, it should be able to cause more fatal injuries to the opponent.


    Slowly raising the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword with her unaccustomed left hand, Mei Xue''s eyes became even colder.


    "It''s that kind of look again, it''s really not cute enough." A trace of solemnity flashed in Tianmo Yaomei''s eyes.


    Her injury was far more serious than it looked. What Mei Xue lost was her right hand, and what she lost was almost all her vitality.


    "..." Mei Xue whispered softly, it was an ancient ballad, it was a flame of hope that would never go out.


    "What are you singing?" For the first time, the demon felt that things were out of control, and the whole nightmare world began to panic.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    Accompanied by the song that brought starlight, Mei Xue''s cold eyes became warmer little by little.


    Even though he lost his right hand and lost many important things, he still has more things to protect.


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    Behind him, in this dark void, there are too many important things that he cannot give up.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    Then, let''s continue, even if the heart of Xuanwu can''t see the final result, his choice will never change.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    Taking that step, Mei Xue saw a new world.


    It was an endless sea of ??stars, a sky full of shining stars, and only Mei Xue could see the bright river of stars coming across the sky.

 Chapter 665

    Omen!


    No one knows where she came from, what she is, and why she descended on the seas and mountains.


    Even if the four holy beasts of the seas and mountains joined forces, they could not eliminate the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Sea in the end. They could only seal her and the Nine Babies she was boarding under the land of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Now, in front of Mei Xue, it is the extremely high-ranked species of the Nine Nethers��the Heavenly Demon, who walked out of the Nine Nethers'' body and appeared in front of him in a real posture.


    The demonic outline is exactly the same as Tianhu, but compared with her, Tianhu, who is ranked among the twelve earth immortals, is like a little fox that has not fully grown up, and the levels of the two parties are not in the same realm at all.


    The endless darkness is controlled by her, the master of nightmares who devours everything, this is the demon, the opponent that Mei Xue must defeat.


    Smiling with dark eyes, the sky fox danced lightly on the huge body of the nine-headed dragon.


    "Hiding in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep."


    "Your wings cover the sun and burn the sky."


    "Three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow."


    "Five poisons corrode the body, six eyes protect the body, and despise everything!"


    "The seven teeth break the army, the eight crimes are the body, and the body of the nine seclusions is forged."


    "Your name is Jiuying!"


    Accompanied by the sky fox''s incomparably graceful dance, the huge body of the nine-headed dragon began its final struggle, and countless scorched scales shattered one by one.


    The wounds that were annihilated by the lightning of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip, pierced by the divine soldiers of the White Tiger, and melted by the flames of the Great Sun Golden Crow, turned to ashes one by one.


    This is metamorphosis, the process of evolution towards a higher level of life.


    Obviously suffered a catastrophe, but the nine-headed dragon has completed a reborn evolution, nine black nightmare tails extend from the broken body of the nine-headed dragon, connected to the body of the demon.


    The bewitching dancing posture is a trap that can seduce even immortals, and it is the supreme magical power that does not exist in the seas and mountains-the wonderful dance of the Great Freedom Demon.


    In the hands of Tianmo, this supreme supernatural power is stronger and more terrifying than Tianhu himself.


    In her dance, the entire nightmare world is evolving, and all the power of heaven and earth is tilted towards the nine-headed dragon.


    Amid earth-shattering bangs, black giants tens of meters tall rose up one after another, and then tightly hugged the broken body of the nine-headed dragon.


    Countless steam rose into the sky, and these black giants became the nourishment for the recovery and evolution of the nine-headed dragon. After sacrificing their own lives, they got the scales and flesh and blood of the nine-headed dragon''s heart.


    But this is not enough.


    Scales can be reproduced, and flesh and blood can be regenerated, but the nine lost heads of the nine-headed dragon cannot be recovered.


    This is the horror of Mei Xue''s Four Elephant Big Dipper Sword. The seven-star sword light falling from the sky has completely cut off the vitality of the nine-headed dragon and nine heads.


    "Hehe." The Heavenly Demon lowered his head, looked at the pale-faced Mei Xue, woven countless mysterious imprints with his slender fingers, and made the nine-headed dragon, which had been dying of life, move abruptly.


    Nine black nightmare tails overwhelmingly blocked the sky of the entire nightmare world, blocked the annoying thunder and lightning outside, and turned the whole world into a hunting ground for demons.


    Being able to single-handedly fight against the laws of heaven and earth in the seas, mountains, and mountains is enough to prove how powerful the Heavenly Demon is at the moment. Even if Mei Xue accidentally cut off nine heads of Jiu Ying, she still has countless cards that can turn the tables at any time.


    This is the difference in background, compared to the great terror from the Nine Nether Seas, the current Mei Xue is really too immature.


    If there is still a chance of winning against the nine-headed dragon Meixue, then facing the Heavenly Demon at this moment, his chances of winning are almost zero.


    "Become, a part of me."


    With mysterious steps, the voice of the heavenly demon echoed in Mei Xue''s ears. It was a voice that could lure immortals to fall, and the wonderful dance of heavenly demons that tempted all gods and demons.


    "Crack!" This was the sound of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel that Mei Xue had built with great difficulty falling apart.


    "Hiss!" This was the voice of the Qingxu Ruler who was ignited by Mei Xue after the blood was extinguished and turned pale.


    The seven stars of the Big Dipper and the twenty-eight constellations lost their colors one by one, and the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing fell into darkness. Only the sun incarnated by the Great Sun Golden Crow was still supporting it, still emitting light and heat.


    The power of Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu suppressed the four elephants and the sky wheel, suppressed the seven-star Beidou sword, suppressed the blood of the master of Qingxu, suppressed the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and almost wiped out the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The world is dragged into darkness.


    Mei Xue didn''t move, she seemed to have forgotten that this was the final battle of life and death, and she forgot that what she was facing was the world-destroying Nine Nether Species.


    He is looking up, looking up at the scenery that no one can see but only he can see.


    Under the guidance of the ancient ballad praising the stars, Mei Xue''s consciousness seemed to pass through the long river of time, following the trajectory of the stars to the stage beyond the seas and mountains.


    There, there are shining stars.


    There, there is a bright galaxy.


    Nine black nightmare tails criss-crossed and criss-crossed in the sky, finally piercing Mei Xue''s body viciously.


    "I''m not welcome!" Tianmo Yaomei showed a happy expression on his face, and the huge body of the nine-headed dragon suddenly jumped out of the impossible, pressing towards Mei Xue.


    This was a sure-kill blow, and under the control of Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu, Mei Xue had no way to dodge this blow.


    The Heavenly Demon even saw Mei Xue''s ending. First, she was inserted and torn apart by her nine nightmare tails, and then her whole body was overwhelmed and swallowed by the nine-headed dragon, becoming a part of her flesh and blood.


    Ah ha ha ha ha ha ha! The strange laughter echoed in the nightmare world, Tianmo was really happy this time, very happy.


    "It''s time!" At the moment when the demon was overjoyed, there was a thunder explosion in the sky, and then countless blood fell like a waterfall, opening a big hole in the sky of the nightmare world.


    Four huge snake shadows snaked down from the sky, biting the limbs of the nine-headed dragon one by one, biting frantically, desperately preventing the nine-headed dragon from [culling] Mei Xue.


    That was a counterattack from the master of Qingxu, a fatal blow to the nine-headed dragon.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Heavenly Venerable, Forbidden!" Hundreds of millions of thunder light fell, almost no less than Meixue''s lightning strike from Jiuyou God''s thunder whip, which exploded on the body of Nine-headed Dragon, which was inherited by the immortal The peerless fairy method that came.


    "Who is it!" Heavenly Demon, who was suddenly attacked at the last moment, raised his head, gritted his teeth and watched the attack from the seas and mountains.


    "You demon girl don''t want to take Mei Xue away!" The angry Xiaoxiang (Xiao Liu) is in charge of the seal of the four phases, and the huge body that has turned into a prototype is connected with inexplicable cracks, allowing her to regain the domineering power of the Qingxu ruler in a short time .


    That was the rescuer she found after escaping from this nightmare space, enough to fight against this nine-headed dragon.


    "Curse!"


    Qingbai held the seal with both hands, and countless thunder beads rushed around her. No matter how you looked at it, it could not be the power of the fairy ring level, the dharma body, and the divine will were not enough to describe the billions of thunder lights running around her at this moment.


    Obviously, she also used her own cards.


    At the critical moment when Jiuying devoured Qingqiu Mountain, it was she who took Xiaoliu away, and after accumulating enough strength, the two teamed up to break through the shell of the nightmare world and prevent the demon''s fatal blow to Meixue.


    "In this case, let me eat them all!" The demon''s dark pupils became deeper and deeper, and the entire nightmare world began to shrink, and the endless darkness was swallowed by the huge body of the nine-headed dragon like flowing water, letting the vitality continue to flow The nine-headed dragon became even bigger and more ferocious.


    "Jiuying, wake up, you bastard!" Xiaoxiang, who was biting the limbs of the nine-headed dragon, let out a roar that shook the sky, and it was conveyed to the depths of the nine-headed dragon''s blocked soul.


    There, a girl with nine braids and her face deeply buried in her knees suddenly trembled, but in the end she still didn''t raise her head, but curled up even deeper, letting the black runes on her body continue to spread .


    "Bastard, you bastard, didn''t you agree to compete with me for the position of water god?" Looking at the figure I was chasing in the past, the ancient beast that dominated the secret realm of Qingqiu Mountain with violence and ruthlessness turned into this appearance, Xiaoxiang was so angry.


    Xiangliu and Jiuying are descendants of the water god who is the ruler of the secret realm. Even Jiuying appeared earlier than Xiangliu. He is a nine-headed dragon who is good at the power of water and fire. He once made the young Xiangxiang suffer a lot. Powerful monster.


    Back then, one of the reasons why Xiao Xiang did not hesitate to suppress Xiao Liu''s growth to become stronger was precisely because of this ancient beast that was also a descendant of the water god.


    Unexpectedly, after disappearing for many years, this ancient beast that can stop children from crying at night has become such a sad victim.


    "Get up, get up for me!"


    "You are the Nine-Headed Demon Dragon with five poisonous poisons and six-eyed protection!"


    "Being dominated by a mere Nine Serenities, there should be a degree of embarrassment!"


    Xiaoxiang opened his mouth angrily, and bit off one of Jiuying''s feet, two feet, three feet, and four feet.


    "If you don''t get up again, I will eat you!"


    "Hehehe, it''s useless."


    "This child, whether it''s body or heart, is already mine." The demon shook his nine nightmare tails, pulled out two from Mei Xue''s body, one stabbed at the innocence in the air, and the other stabbed at the innocence in the air. Xiaoxiang frantically biting the nine-headed dragon.


    Qing Bai took a step, and moved thousands of meters away in an instant, the tail of the nightmare that stretched across the sky and the earth flew into the air.


    Xiaoxiang gritted his teeth and resisted directly. While enduring the attack of the nightmare force, he bit the huge body of the nine-headed dragon even more crazily.


    "Tsk tsk, why are you struggling so much, wouldn''t it be nice to be a part of me?" Tianmo smiled and looked at the three people he was manipulating in his palm.


    For her, it doesn''t matter whether it''s Mei Xue who exploded with shocking power just now, the giant snake with infinite regeneration characteristics, or the innocent who can manipulate the power of thunder.


    Because, she is the Heavenly Demon, the king of the Nine Nethers, and the king who rules the top of the Nine Nethers Pyramid.


    Even in such a vast starry universe, there are very few Nine Nethers who have reached her level, and each one is a genuine world-killing monster.


    Once the Nine Nether Species of this level appear, it will inevitably cause changes in the world and shake the entire starry sky world.


    Except for the seven Tianxiang species who are above the rules of the world, the extremely high-ranked Nine Serenities of her level are the kings of the Nine Nethers. If it weren''t for the countless wonderful charms of the seas and mountains, it would be impossible for her to come here. In this immature world.


    However, this world is so inconceivable, and the charm contained in it can''t help even the aloof Tianxiang species to come to this world many times.


    For the Nine Nether Species roaming in the starry sky universe, this place is like an amusement park full of fantasy, from the lower ranks to the upper ranks and even the extreme ranks like her will be tempted.


    From this point of view, this world called "The Seas and Mountains" is unique, and it is even more magical than those stable worlds.


    "Demon girl, Meixue is not your thing." Xiaoxiang opened the big mouth of his nine-headed giant snake incarnation, and countless blood burst into the body of the nine-headed dragon.


    Jiuying, if you don''t get up, I''ll whip you up!


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalizes Heavenly Venerable, Lei Huang Formation!" Innocent in the sky walked down thunder beads one by one like a stroll in the courtyard, and thousands of thunder beads began to form an extremely complicated large formation.


    This is not the realm that she can achieve now, but the ultimate life-saving method left by her teacher, the fairy family''s method to suppress the supreme evil spirit.


    "One after another, I''d better eat them all." Tianmo felt that he was full of appetite now, as expected of the paradise in the legend of the Nine Nethers, and there were so many delicious foods just after waking up.


    It''s really wonderful to be able to make a prey like her such an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species with their index fingers wide open.


    "Aw!" The nine-headed dragon, which had lost all its heads, moved again.


    In the depths of the nine-headed dragon''s soul, the girl hugging her knees trembled all over, and then let out an earth-shattering cry.


    Yes, cry, cry, and tear everything up and eat it! The demon smiled evilly, and the dark pupils reflected the figure of the frantic girl.


    Oops! Xiaoxiang was startled instinctively, and then the flesh and blood bitten by her mouth suddenly swelled, and the dying nine-headed dragon accelerated the pace of evolution amidst the sound of weeping, evolving in a more inexplicable direction.


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, pardon the order, Lei Huang breaks!" The immortal art array arranged by Qingqing finally exerted its true power, one after another thunder light fell, bombarding all nodes in the nightmare world.


    That''s right, what Qing Bai wanted to destroy was not the nine-headed dragon from the very beginning, but the entire nightmare world, the root of the power of the demon.


    "It''s useless." The Heavenly Demon pulled out a few more Nightmare Tails that had been inserted into Mei Xue''s body, and met the thunder punishment that fell from the nine heavens one by one.


    This is the calmness of the strong, no matter what kind of means the opponent has, the demon can easily defuse it, except for Mei Xue''s four-element Beidou sword that was beyond imagination just now, all attacks are actually ineffective against the demon.


    "Gah!" The four bodies of the nine-headed giant snake transformed by Xiaoxiang heard the sound of bones breaking, and the restrained nine-headed dragon completely lost control.


    "Boom!" The huge body slammed into the sky unbelievably, and forcibly knocked open a hole in the immortal art array arranged by Qing Bai, and then the body hundreds of meters fell to the place where Mei Xue was. Location.


    "The game is over." Tianmo, who had successfully completed the task of moving her body after waking up, stretched. For her, this was really an extremely easy and simple game.


    "Thank you." Opening her hazy eyes, Mei Xue softly thanked the two who protected her in the end.


    "What!" Tianmo looked in surprise at Mei Xue who still had six nightmare tails on her body!


    Hadn''t he been corroded by her nightmare power a long time ago, and his whole soul was bound!


    Mei Xue looked at the even bigger and distorted figure of the nine-headed dragon, and at the sky demon standing on top of the nine-headed dragon.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, hundreds of millions of stars are spinning, which are the reflection of the galaxy world, and that is the greatest legacy left by the immortals to Meixue.


    However, Mei Xue is still unable to really use these inheritances at this moment. The best he can do now is to move these starlights and finally arrange the star map.


    However, just now, Mei Xue finally understood another usage of these star lights.


    Speaking of it, this is the inspiration that was obtained only because of the Heavenly Demon, a variable that even the heart of Xuanwu can''t calculate.


    "Come on, the other side of the galaxy, in the name of the stars!" Mei Xue lit up all the starlight in one breath, not trying to absorb it, nor trying to arrange a new star map, but according to the aura in memory, light up these starlight All turned into road signs.


    "Woo!" Amidst a loud and high-pitched cry, an incomparably huge figure responded to the call of the starlight and came through the brilliance of the stars.


    That is the darling of the immortal, that is the dream species that roams the seven seas and travels the world!


    "Boom!" From Mei Xue''s shadow, an incomparably huge, incomparably comfortable, behemoth with a body over tens of thousands of meters soared into the sky. The tail part alone was dozens of times larger than the nine-headed dragon.


    This is a fantasy creature that travels in the starry sky world, this is the partner who traveled in the starry sky with the immortals in the past, and this is the most miraculous life that Mei Xue perceives from the fairy fate.


    It chases the stars and travels in the heavens and worlds. Its journey is an endless sea of ??stars.


    "what!"


    For the first time, the Heavenly Demon really turned pale with fright, because this dream-species is a famous colossus in the entire starry universe, a dream-species that even an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species like her would not provoke.


    According to legend, this giant white whale can even travel freely in the dreams of all intelligent creatures, so the distance in the starry sky is meaningless to this giant whale. It is a legend in the starry universe, and countless people have seen it, but A fantasy species that leaves no trace.


    There was no attack, not even the intention to launch an attack. The giant white whale, lured by Mei Xue''s starlight, ate the starlight Mei Xue got from Xianyuan in one bite, smashed Jiuying''s huge body with its tail, and The entire nightmare world was shattered together, and then it traveled straight up ninety thousand miles, and flew into the sky of the seas and mountains, which was known as the forbidden place of death.

 Chapter 666

    Stunned, this is the first time Mei Xue has seen this kind of look on this extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species with the power to destroy the world since she fought against the Heavenly Demon.


    Before, everything, including when Mei Xue used the Four Elephant Big Dipper Sword, which cut off the nine heads of the nine-headed dragon, she was only a little surprised��probably to the extent that she saw an ant brandishing a weapon at herself and stabbing her. own extent.


    But now, Tianmo''s expression is like being stepped on by ten thousand elephants one after another, and everyone is about to lose consciousness.


    Of course, the thing that actually ran over her was stronger than 10,000 elephants. I don��t know how many levels. It is also a legendary dream species in the starry universe. It can freely travel through the heavens and worlds, a leisurely white giant whale .


    "This...how is this possible!" Finally, the demon screamed, and with the cry of a little girl who had been bullied, the huge body of the nine-headed dragon fell to the ground in a way that shook the sky. sound.


    "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" "Chi!" The ashes were wiped out one by one.


    Along with the disintegration of Jiuying''s body, countless fragments flew out of that huge body. It was Qingqiu Mountain, the world once swallowed by the demon.


    Silently, the entire nightmare world was collapsing, perishing, and turned into countless black ash. Qingqiu Mountain began to restore its original posture bit by bit, and Mei Xue felt the protection of the long-lost Qingqiu Mountain. Only the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face can get the privilege.


    The return of the power of the Qingqiu Mountains also announced the complete disintegration of the demon world of nightmares. After losing the body of Jiuying, the sky fox conceived from the secret realm of the sky fox and the whole nightmare world began to perish together.


    This is the end of Tianhu, at least from Mei Xue''s point of view, after the nightmare world incarnated by Tianhu''s original power was smashed by the fish of the wind, her demise is almost doomed.


    One after another, the black runes began the process of self-decomposition and collapse, and the shadow of the sky fox was fading little by little, developing towards the direction of transparency.


    "Ahhhhhhhh!"


    Tianmo shouted angrily, her dark pupils contracted, she was really angry!


    It shouldn''t be like this, she is a king-level powerhouse in the starry sky universe, the overlord of the upper level of the Nine Nether Pyramids, how could she die in such a place.


    She didn''t even display a tenth of her true strength! Lost like this, what kind of century joke.


    reject! Even if the entire sea and mountains want her to die, she will definitely not die!


    Because, she is a demon!


    Raising his snow-white right hand, the demon''s eyes became more cruel and ruthless, it was the eyes that made up his mind to do something extremely horrible, it was the eyes that would never forgive.


    wrong! Just seeing Tianmo''s eyes, Mei Xue instinctively sensed that things were starting to develop in an unpredictable direction.


    As expected of the extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species, even in such a desperate situation, she still has the power to make the seas and mountains tremble, and she can still bring the breath of death to Meixue.


    It''s impossible not to do something, Mei Xue struggled to stretch out her left hand, and the remaining blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox began to accumulate and activate.


    As if hearing Mei Xue''s voice, Xiao Liu and Qing Bai also made a move together.


    The monstrous sea of ??blood swept towards Tianmo, and the four huge tongues that had torn Jiuying''s body blocked all the avoiding directions of Tianhu.


    In the sky, the remaining hundreds of meters of thunder beads managed to form a small thunder formation, and finally turned into a thunder dragon with a length of one hundred feet, blasting down towards the sky fox whose black energy became thinner and thinner.


    "Get out!" Tianmo Liu''s eyebrows were upside down, and with a wave of his right hand, countless black fragments turned into a storm that swept across everything, and bombarded Xiao Liu''s body heavily, instantly evaporating the seemingly boundless sea of ??blood. Three of the four heads that were easy to grow were blown off.


    This single blow almost crippled Xiao Liu''s combat power. Those black fragments not only destroyed Xiao Liu''s three heads, but also began to corrode Xiao Liu''s body. Let Xiao Liu die instantly.


    Then, she raised her head and gave Qingbai a cold look.


    "Cough!" Qingbai didn''t even have the chance to shrink the ground into an inch, his face turned pale instantly, all the thunder beads exploded, and his slender body fell from the sky like a kite with a broken string.


    This is the true strength of the Heavenly Demon. Even if she is forced to the brink of death by Mei Xue, she still has the power to control the fate of all living beings in Qingqiu Mountain.


    After being innocent, Tianmo raised his right hand again, his top-secret face was full of malice, it was the look in his eyes that he would not hesitate to turn the world into his funeral.


    The Nine Serenities are such willful creatures.


    Pale golden bodhi petals flashed by, and Mei Xue dragged her dilapidated body, with the determination to face death as home, and activated the magic power of mirror flower, water moon and came to the front of the demon.


    "Are you here to die?" The demon looked at Mei Xue who had committed suicide with disdain, because in just a few seconds, the entire Qingqiu Mountain and the surrounding world would become sacrifices.


    She will drag everything into the dark abyss, and then sleep in this abyss for more than a million years, and wake up again one day in the distant future.


    This was the ritual she was going to launch��the burial, the last resort of her dying.


    Anyway, even if it is a million years, it is nothing to the Jiuyou species who have an extremely indifferent concept of time. Even if the Jiuyou species has evolved to the highest level, even if it encounters a catastrophe such as a meteorite falling or a planet exploding, it will be nothing. can survive.


    The collision with the giant white whale just now did cost her half her life. Mi Fen shattered the body of the nine infants she was boarding, and almost sent her back to the west, even breaking the connection with Tianhu .


    This also meant that she lost the privilege of being immortal in the mountains and seas, and was truly forced into a desperate situation.


    Fortunately, the giant white whale was obviously just passing by leisurely, so she could use the last resort to assimilate the world with a radius of thousands of miles, and spend millions of years to regenerate.


    "I want to live." Mei Xue slowly but resolutely stretched out her left hand, and firmly held Tianmo''s right hand.


    With her fingers clasped tightly, Mei Xue once again activated the supreme supernatural power that Tianhu had comprehended��Eternal Fate, and at the same time lowered her head and kissed Tianmo''s lips.


    At that moment, the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain group protected Mei Xue, as if blessing the brave man who attacked that indescribable terror.

 Chapter 667

    A golden brilliance flashed across, and Tianmo''s beautiful face showed an unbelievable expression, and the whole person fell into a state of petrified stagnation.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has used Tianhu''s unique magical power of eternal bond on an individual far stronger than herself, and even he doesn''t know what the result of doing so is.


    Unlike Xuanyuan Jianying, Zhu Huo, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, their potentials are different. Even though the Heavenly Demon in front of him is on the verge of death, he is a genuine and extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, able to fight against the seas, mountains, and catastrophes with his own strength. , an indescribable terror with world-exterminating force.


    Therefore, in order to succeed in the eternal bond, Mei Xue must achieve the greatest degree of close contact, which is why this incredible kiss is the most radical and brave action of Mei Xue''s confession so far.


    The Heavenly Demon who was kissed obviously didn''t realize what happened for a long time, only the out-of-control leakage of black air revealed the panic in her heart.


    If Mei Xue could pick up the Great Free Wisdom Sword now, she could see that a red line had already connected the two of them.


    If the power that Mei Xue obtained from the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is "cutting off love", then the goal of this supreme supernatural power comprehended by Tianhu is to tie the knot and form an eternal bond.


    In terms of the talent for creating supernatural powers, Tianhu''s talent is worthy of being a genius that even the immortals in white should look at differently, and he is the veritable number one among the twelve earth immortals.


    At least, Mei Xue has proved by example that even in the face of the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas, this supernatural power is still effective.


    "You... what did you do!" When Tianmo, who was in an extremely weak state, woke up from Mei Xue''s kiss, the burial ceremony she had been planning had long since collapsed, and at the same time, all the strength in her body began to flow. loss.


    However, the strange thing is that she felt a brand new vitality from her body. This vitality not only resolved the crisis of her death, but even the Jiuying who was supposed to be buried with her seemed to have regained a little vitality.


    "I... don''t want to die..." Mei Xue didn''t know what expression to show at this time, maybe she could only smile.


    "Bastard, you lowly creature, die to me!" The demon''s eyes turned cold, this is really a murderous look, the power that can kill Mei Xue in an instant.


    However, Tianmo''s injuries were too severe.


    When she tried to obliterate Mei Xue''s existence, she found that her strength had plummeted from the world-killing level. Let alone killing people with her eyes, she was almost unable to maintain her body.


    Mei Xue tightly held Tian Mo''s right hand, not allowing her any chance to activate her supernatural powers. Although she was at the end of her life, compared to Tian Mo whose body was about to collapse, Mei Xue would at least not lose to her in hand-to-hand combat at this moment.


    "Let go! Let me go!" The demon began to struggle, struggling desperately.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t give her a chance to escape at all, and even used her only remaining hand to force the delicate and beautiful body of the demon to the mountain wall.


    "I still have a lot of things to do, I can''t die here." Holding down the demon with an unreasonable attitude, even if Mei Xue felt that her body was about to fall apart, she still had to put on a domineering expression.


    "You... are you really not afraid of death?" The demon''s dark eyes burst out with shocking murderous intent, but unfortunately for the current Mei Xue, this trick does not work.


    "I know, if I let go now, I will really die." Mei Xue pressed the right hand of Tianmo, looking down at the most terrifying enemy so far.


    It''s not that he wants to take advantage of other people''s danger, but that if he doesn''t do this, he will really be doomed.


    Therefore, he couldn''t let go of her hand, not even for a second.


    Big drops of sweat began to drip from Tianmo''s forehead, because things were more troublesome than she imagined. After Meixue pressed her hand and forced her into a corner, the consciousness of Jiuying in her body didn''t know why. Liven up.


    Damn it, wasn''t the original consciousness of this body bewitched by her a long time ago, and finally suppressed into the deepest part of the soul? What kind of trouble is it at this time.


    Just now your body was smashed to pieces by that monster, you didn''t come out when it was torn apart, why are you active now instead.


    Terrible, terribly terrible, everything is deteriorating, Tianmo finally understands, since she woke up, she has suffered ten lifetimes of bad luck.


    The dignified and extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species had nine heads cut off first, and then the body of the host was crushed by the giant white whale. Now there is nothing left except this real body.


    In this way, it is more than a miserable word to face the dilemma of being retaken by the original owner of the body again.


    And the culprit that caused all this is the person in front of him!


    "Remember! I will definitely come back and kill you!"


    After realizing what kind of crisis he was in, Tianmo''s pitch-black pupils firmly remembered Mei Xue''s appearance, and then his whole body began to blur little by little, absorbing the last few fragments of the nightmare world, and activated Another life-saving magic power.


    In the next instant, she who was pressed by Mei Xue on the mountain wall turned into a black mist and disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who had been holding on all the time, fell heavily, and the last hand that suppressed the demon had exhausted his last trace of strength. If the demon recklessly fought back, it might really be the end of both.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Finally, I survived." Mei Xue coughed, looking at her missing right hand, she couldn''t help showing the expression of the rest of her life after a catastrophe.


    This battle with the Heavenly Demon was definitely the most dangerous and close to death battle in his life. If it hadn''t been the last, he summoned the dream species chasing the stars beside the immortal, the Heavenly Demon might have already swept everything away.


    This battle is really, really tiring, so tiring.


    Still, he couldn''t lose consciousness, there was still work to do.


    Four golden tails stretched out, and Mei Xue pulled Xiao Liu, who was also unconscious and unconscious, innocence, Tianhu, and disappeared into the secret realm of Tianhu with difficulty.


    ��������


    After the nightmare, Qingqiu Mountain exudes the brilliance of the rest of its life in the sun. For most of the creatures in Qingqiu Mountain, the past night was just a dream, a terrible nightmare. The demon foxes knew how terrible things had happened that night in the past.


    "What should we do now, all the black fox elders are sealed inside, we can''t untie it." Hundreds of green foxes circled around the frozen ancient black tower.


    Because of their low cultivation base, they were unable to resist the invasion of the nightmare world, so they were swallowed by the demons. They were the first to wake up after the defeat of the demons. As a result, they saw the huge black tower fortress that had entered the final defense mode at first glance. .


    This is a shocking moment. Entering the final defense mode means that all the creatures in the black tower area are self-frozen, and there is almost no possibility of releasing the seal from the inside.


    At this time, it is the time when someone can unify the overall situation and lead the Yaohu clan again. Unfortunately, those who have that qualification are now sealed in the Black Tower area, and the entire Yaohu clan is in a dilemma without a leader.


    At the same time, in the Heavenly Fox Secret Realm that was almost destroyed in the battle against the Demon, several little foxes were constantly jumping, running, and shrugging their noses from time to time, as if they were looking for something.


    "Hurry up, everyone, Meixue must be here." Running ahead of all the little foxes, Xiao Jiu''s eyes were full of anxiety.


    She didn''t know what was going on in the world, and her last memory was still in the moment when she entered the Sky Fox Secret Realm, and finally manipulated Azure and the mysterious Nine Nether Species to fight with her avatar.


    When she woke up, everything changed, the surrounding land turned into ruins, and there were messy pieces everywhere. The whole Tianhu Secret Realm seemed to be swept by a hurricane, and there were hardly any intact ones. s things.


    At this time, she met the few remaining little friends who could move around in the secret realm of the sky fox. Speaking of them, they were still her sisters. Among the young foxes of this generation, she was the last one.


    "Ahh!" Following Xiao Jiu, the seven lively little fox princesses were the only moving scenery in the ruins.


    They also felt uneasy and scared, but after Xiao Jiu appeared, they quickly recognized who this little fox who looked like them was.


    The only little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan looks younger than them but is actually a princess as big as their elder sister. The most prestigious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline among all young foxes.


    "It must be near here." Since discovering that the Tianhu Secret Realm has encountered a change in the world, Xiao Jiu has been looking for Mei Xue.


    Her intuition told her that all these changes should have something to do with Mei Xue, and he must be somewhere in this secret realm.


    Following this intuition, she led seven friends to search and search, and finally sensed an unusual aura on a ruin buried by countless rubble.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue!" Regardless of the danger of revealing her identity, Xiao Jiu shouted towards the ruins.


    A soft radiance emanated from the depths of the ruins, and then formed a pattern in the sky that Xiao Jiu didn''t recognize.


    That pattern is composed of different stars. In the ruined Tianhu Secret Realm, this is the brightest light, and it is the warmth that illuminates everything.


    "Ah, Mei Xue." This time, Xiao Jiu was finally sure that the person she was looking for was here, under the buried ruins.


    "Dig!" Xiao Jiu changed back to her original form, and began to dig up the huge ruins with her slender hands.


    I don''t know why, but after waking up, except for her instinctive transformation, all other celestial arts and supernatural powers disappeared, and she was just like the most ordinary young fox.


    But even so, she still wanted to dig Mei Xue out with these hands.

 Chapter 668

    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu dug hard.


    Unable to use fairy art and supernatural powers, her pampered little hands were bloodied by countless gravel fragments, and the pain was terrible.


    This is the first time in her life that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, who is loved by the entire demon fox clan, has suffered so much.


    The seven little fox princesses also worked hard to dig with her, but obviously they were too young to help. In the end, it was up to Xiao Jiu, the only one in this secret realm who could recover her human form, to save the world.


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t remember exactly how long it took to dig.


    There were wounds everywhere on her snow-white hands, and the blood stained these hands that never did heavy work little by little.


    "Wow!"


    Finally, Xiao Jiu''s biggest adventure in her life was successful, and she dug through the huge ruins abruptly.


    This feat also exhausted Xiao Jiu''s remaining trace of monster power, and he lost even the strength to maintain his human form.


    The golden brilliance flashed, and Xiao Jiu changed back to the appearance of a young fox, but the bloody paws proved how hard she had made to rescue Mei Xue.


    "Ahh!" Regardless of the injury on her hand, Xiao Jiu rushed into the ruins where a hole had been dug out. Behind her, the seven little fox princesses also chased after her.


    Closer, closer!


    Xiao Jiu could already see the glorious starting point, the only warmth in the entire Tianhu secret realm.


    However, at this moment, the seven little fox princesses who had been chasing behind Xiao Jiu fell down without a sound, and smashed into the shape of a bunch of candied haws with their limbs facing the sky.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu looked at the unconscious friends in a daze, not understanding what happened.


    So far, in the entire Tianhu Secret Realm, except for Xiao Jiu, who has changed back to a little fox posture, there are no more moving creatures.


    Circles of light mixed with ancient starlight spread out, gently circled Xiao Jiu''s side, and spread to a farther place.


    Xiao Jiu, who was touched by this circle of light, seemed to see something extraordinary for a moment. It was the big secret about the mountains and seas, pointing directly at the shadow of the avenue in the starry sky world.


    However, what did those things have to do with her.


    She doesn''t need those road signs. What she wants has always been simple.


    Complicated, difficult to understand, things that need to be comprehended and learned, all are left to her perfect clone, and she has only one wish from beginning to end.


    The encounter on that day was already doomed for a lifetime of love.


    "Mei Xue... I''ll come..." Shaking her little head, Xiao Jiu ignored the shadow of the avenue that could be felt as long as she immersed herself in it, and continued to run on the path of the ruins.


    Soon, she found what she was looking for.


    It was a scene that should not appear in the ruins, like the reflection of a small world.


    In an extremely clear lake, the milky white mist slowly lingers and rises. A huge tree grows comfortably on the small island in the middle of the lake. The crown of the tree extends far into the sky. Yuan Jing couldn''t confirm how old he was, because it seemed that he was covered by clouds before he reached halfway.


    Countless beautiful butterflies are flying around this big tree, and the huge branches bear one fruit after another. These fruits have a transparent golden luster, and there is a figure in each fruit.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, "Qingqiu Jiuyue", Xiaoliu, Qingbai, all the last survivors of the battle against the demons were integrated into one fruit, only Xiaojiu and the seven little foxes Princesses seem to be the exception.


    Among them, the tallest and largest fruit is particularly eye-catching, because it is a peerless beauty with nine golden tails.


    Even though she has never seen this peerless beauty, Xiao Jiu knows that it is the ancestor of their demon fox family and even all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes��Tianhu.


    However, only one of them has disappeared, and that is the person Xiao Jiu wants to see even if she refuses Dao Dao''s temptation��Mei Xue.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu stretched out her paw and touched the reflection of this small world.


    A layer of transparent water rippled, and then countless golden petals fell, guiding Xiao Jiu into the wonderful world born in the ruins.


    Silently, Xiao Jiu stepped on the transparent water waves, causing ripples to ripple round and round.


    Then, her whole body trembled, and she started running without hesitation��towards the big tree.


    Under the curious eyes of countless butterflies of light, she used all her strength to rush to the bottom of the big tree, in front of the blood-stained figure.


    In front of her, he slept very deeply, so deeply that he could hardly feel the trace of breathing.


    He was too tired, too tired to open his eyes, and the desperate battle with the demon consumed all his expendable hole cards, and even ignited the blood of the master of Qingxu, which was used to die with the enemy.


    Otherwise, he would not be able to defeat his opponent, and if he wasn''t crazy, everyone would be swallowed by the nightmare world.


    No one knows how much he sacrificed to retake Qingqiu Mountain and save the demon fox clan under the indescribable terrorist attack.


    This is a shocking duel comparable to the battle between the four holy beasts and the sky demon. If someone knows his record, it may be enough to be famous forever. He can defeat the extremely high-ranking Nine Nethers by himself. This can only be accomplished by the four holy beasts working together great achievements.


    However, the price he paid was really too great.


    The empty right hand was a limb eaten by the demon.


    There were horrible scars one after another, similar to scorched marks, which were taboos he had ignited.


    In the invisible place, in his spiritual world, that small world almost suffered a catastrophe.


    Except for the most central lake and a few sky monuments that still survived, all the other flowers, plants, trees, and even the earth were torn apart by the demon''s nightmare tail.


    No words can describe the pain when that piece of world was torn apart. As the creator of that small world, his spirit and roots resided there.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Seeing Mei Xue so sad, Xiao Jiu burst into tears.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s heart still beating extremely slowly, she would have thought that Mei Xue was dead.


    If Mei Xue died, she would definitely not be able to survive.


    Just looking at such a bruised Mei Xue, her heart felt like it was about to burst. If Mei Xue really died in front of her, she would definitely go to another world with Mei Xue.


    She loves Mei Xue so much, it is a love that cannot be stopped no matter what the world is like, no matter what other people think of it.

 Chapter 669

    In order to be with Mei Xue, she can give up her identity as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, give up the blood that is superior in the eyes of others, and obediently be a little fox, just to be by his side and be with him forever.


    Perhaps, this is the commonality of all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes. Once they fall in love, they can never let go.


    Love without complaint or regret, love is pure and transparent, the love expression of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is so simple.


    Therefore, Tianhu, who possesses the strongest supernatural talent in the seas and mountains, sleeps in this ancient secret realm, quietly waiting for the passage of time.


    It''s just because she believes that one day she will meet her favorite immortal master, and then she will definitely surprise him and complete the great deed of immortality.


    Therefore, the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, who was cared for from birth and could get anything she wanted, could even give up her own name "Qingqiu Jiuyue", and willingly used the identity of "Xiao Jiu" in her favorite room. people around.


    This is wrong, this is selfish, this is unreasonable, no matter what other people think or say, the nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face just do their own way.


    As long as it''s for the person he likes, even if he brings disasters to the world, he will not hesitate to be regarded as an evil fox.


    "Ah! Wake up, wake up, Mei Xue." Even knowing that she was making unnecessary efforts, Xiao Jiu still licked Mei Xue''s cheek over and over again, trying to wake up her sleeping lover.


    ��������


    Mei Xue is dreaming, an ancient and distant dream.


    He stood in the burning world, looking at the incomparably spectacular scene around him.


    "Boom!" A large piece of golden-red flame rose into the sky, forming a pillar of fire and throwing it into the endless void. Countless golden-red particles turned into a storm that swept away everything, and moved towards the other side of the starry sky with the unit of "light years".


    This pillar of fire is larger than the sum of hundreds of stars around it, and it is millions of kilometers high.


    Because the star that erupts this pillar of fire is the origin of life that emits endless light and heat.


    Each pillar of fire, millions of kilometers high, carries the radiant particles that illuminate all things, bringing hope to the stars one after another.


    This is a sanctuary that humans cannot set foot on, above the star called "the sun".


    At this moment, Mei Xue was standing here, standing in the sea of ??flames that continuously erupted with star-destroying fire pillars.


    This place is not the place she has been to, Mei Xue can be sure.


    However, Mei Xue has an indescribable nostalgia for this place, as if she came here a long time ago.


    "I... am..." Lifting her finger, Mei Xue touched the golden clothes she was wearing. It was a feather robe woven with countless sun rays, a proof of her supreme status.


    Behind him, you can see more pillars of fire erupting more violently into the sky. Compared with these pillars of fire that erupt for millions of kilometers, the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species that Mei Xue encountered not long ago are really not worth mentioning. Not even close to this world.


    However, there is nothing here. Light butterflies emitting golden-red particles are flying around Mei Xue. Farther away, a huge beluga whale that looks familiar is shuttled through the pillars of fire one after another. Roam comfortably in the real fire of the sun.


    That''s right, here are the afterimages of memories left by the immortals... Looking at the unimaginably spectacular scenes around her, Mei Xue knew that this place was definitely not a world of seas and mountains, but a vaster and older world.


    In this world, you can see endless stars, one after another moving around the sun, the sun brings light and heat to these stars, giving birth to traces of life, and occasionally bursting out too much flame Particles, bringing disaster to these stars.


    Whether it is bred or destroyed, no matter how the surrounding stars change, the sun remains unchanged. It is the master of this starry sky and the origin of all life.


    Then, Mei Xue felt it.


    He is loved by the sun that illuminates all things, and by the countless stars.


    He came across the star sea, walked through one world after another, and left one legend after another.


    Then, one day, he saw a very powerful and very special world that was expanding.


    The name of that world is - Seas and Mountains.


    He seemed to hesitate for a moment, as if he felt the shadow of some kind of fate, and walked into this world with thousands of mountains and all kinds of seas.


    ��������


    "Mei Xue, get up." Xiao Jiu walked around Mei Xue anxiously.


    After losing the power to transform, she can''t do anything now, neither fairy art nor supernatural powers can be used. No one taught her what to do at a time like this.


    It would be great if the avatar was here at this time, Xiao Jiu looked at the golden fruit where "Qingqiu Jiuyue" was located, and suddenly became dejected.


    What should I do? If I were the perfect self, what would I do at this time? Xiao Jiu worked very hard, thinking very hard, his eyes almost rolled when he thought about it.


    Then, she suddenly had a flash of inspiration and remembered a healing method that required neither fairy art nor bloodline supernatural power.


    Speaking of which, this method was taught to her by her perfect avatar. It has to be said that the perfect self is amazing, and even knows this method.


    Turning to the page in her memory, after confirming that this method was indeed provided by Perfect herself, Xiao Jiu kissed Mei Xue''s lips full of courage.


    If Mei Xue is injured, you can try to kiss him ninety-nine times, then the pain will fly away��well, this is indeed the stupid method taught to Xiao Jiu by the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Because the body fluid of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a good medicine for wounds, and it is especially effective for the same demon fox family.


    However, the perfect Qingqiu Jiuyue was talking about kissing the wound, not taking the opportunity to steal a kiss...


    Kiss, kiss, kiss, kiss until she was dizzy and dizzy, Xiao Jiu was delighted to find that Mei Xue''s pale face had indeed improved a lot.


    As expected, it is the perfect doppelganger of this princess, this method really works!


    So, keep kissing! Mei Xue was injured so badly, ninety-nine times would not be enough, and nine hundred and ninety-nine times would not be enough.


    So the silly Xiaojiu started to sprint for the great achievement of "Kissing Meixue 999 times secretly".


    ��������


    One, two, three, four... In the boundary of the void, in the storm that almost strangled everything, Mei Xue saw something extraordinary.


    It was a solid thing that could not be destroyed by any terrible void storm, a floating island above the vast world called the Seas and Mountains.


    Every island has incredible power, and every island hides some earth-shattering secrets.


    Yes, these void islands are actually...


    ��������


    "Ahh!" After secretly kissing Mei Xue nine hundred and ninety-nine times, Xiao Jiu almost exhausted her remaining physical strength, and fell softly on Mei Xue''s chest.


    No way, Meixue, will we die in love together like this? Xiao Jiu looked at Mei Xue with tears in her eyes, and she already had the consciousness of a tragic heroine.


    "Cough!" After passing through the endless fog, Mei Xue, who had returned from the astral world, opened her eyes and the first figure she saw was the mischievous little fox who was still stepping on her chest.


    "Xiao Jiu, you''re fine, that''s great." Although she used Buddhist supernatural powers to save everyone at the last moment, Mei Xue was not sure about this trick at all.


    However, the fact that the naughty little fox can be seen when he opens his eyes means that the demon has returned without leaving, and that all his efforts have not been in vain, and that is enough.


    "Ahh!" Seeing Mei Xue''s eyes open, Xiao Jiu jumped up and bumped into Mei Xue''s nose.


    Sure enough, it really is true!


    My perfect doppelg?nger, you are really amazing!


    Kissing Meixue nine hundred and ninety-nine times can indeed create miracles.


    "It''s good to be alive." After returning from the reflection of the starry sky left by the immortal, Mei Xue found that her whole body was almost crippled. If she hadn''t comprehended the Evergreen Physique, this body that ignited her own blood would have been burnt to ashes long ago.


    But even so, it would not be a matter of time to recover, and serious injuries and disabilities were not enough to describe his sad state at this moment.


    If life can also be counted by strength, he must have only one drop of blood left now, which is still flashing red, representing various negative states.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu licked Mei Xue''s cheek. For her, it was better than anything else that Mei Xue could wake up.


    "Now, it looks like we have to say goodbye to Sixiang Zhan." After inspecting the inside of her body, Mei Xue had to admit that it was a miracle that he was still alive.


    If it weren''t for the complete Sixiang Tianlun protecting his last sliver of life, here should be a pile of black ash with the name "Mei Xue" in the past.


    Burning his own blood was indeed the fastest way to commit suicide. In the end, even the Blazing Sun Sword exploded due to overheating, and his body didn''t collapse by itself. It was a miracle among miracles.


    However, this trick also left serious side effects, telling Mei Xue that she would not die if she did not do something, and the moment she woke up, Mei Xue knew that the after effects were not over yet.


    Dry, exhausted, he almost burned half of his own blood, the demon didn''t even need to make a move at that time, just wait a few minutes, Mei Xue had to turn into a human-shaped torch, and burn himself up.


    "Water..." Mei Xue tried to stand up, but unfortunately his injuries were so severe that even getting up was a luxury.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu understood Mei Xue''s meaning immediately, jumped off Mei Xue''s body, filled water with a big leaf in her mouth, and put it carefully into Mei Xue''s mouth.


    The cool lake water made Mei Xue''s consciousness clear again, but it''s a pity that this amount of water is not enough at all, and his condition is not just as simple as thirst.


    "Thank you." After recovering a bit of strength, Mei Xue hugged the little fox and walked precariously to the edge of the lake.

 Chapter 670

    "Gu! Gu!" After gulping down a large amount of cool lake water, Mei Xue''s thirst finally subsided a little.


    However, this is a solution to the symptoms rather than the root cause. Even if he drinks ice water, it is impossible to calm down the high temperature in his blood and dry it up.


    This is the price of using the forbidden technique, the terrifying consequences of igniting one''s own blood.


    However, Mei Xue was already very satisfied to survive.


    Sitting by the sparkling lake with Xiao Jiu in her arms, Mei Xue looked up at the towering tree and couldn''t help smiling.


    He actually wanted to succeed, and in the end even he himself was not sure about the secret technique he used, which was the tree formed after the fusion of "Bodhi" and "Eternal Bond".


    All the people in this tree now are the objects of his eternal bond, including Xiaoliu and Qingbai who were also connected by him later.


    Therefore, he also shared with them the vitality bred by the four elephants and the heavenly wheel. This bodhi tree is the miracle of life that he manifested in the secret realm of the sky fox.


    He could feel that in this huge bodhi tree, those who supported him and lent him their power to fight against the demons were recovering, and it probably wouldn''t take long for them to break out.


    If he could cast the full version of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, maybe even he himself could be saved, but unfortunately his Four Elephant Sky Wheel was simulated from the beginning.


    If it weren''t for the help of Nanming Lihuo''s power in Zhu Huo''s body, his four elephants and heavenly wheels wouldn''t even be able to show a complete outline.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue sincerely thanked everyone sleeping in the Bodhi tree.


    Without their support, he couldn''t have supported him to the end. He would probably have been eaten up by the terrifying demon long ago, especially the innocent and Xiao Liu who appeared at the end. They had a chance to escape this catastrophe, but they all stayed behind in the end. down.


    Even, in front of him, Xiao Liu had already revealed her true identity, which made Mei Xue understand where the feeling of blood connection that he and Xiao Liu always had when they met came from.


    She was not his older sister, nor was she a younger sister.


    She is the legend of the Qinglong Mountain Range, she is the master of the forbidden land of death, and was once hunted by him.


    She came chasing his shadow from the ancient forbidden place, and appeared before him again, but instead of killing him, she stayed behind.


    That must be because she has a "fate" with him.


    Even if she doesn''t use Tianhu''s supernatural power, Mei Xue can vaguely feel the bond between her and him.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian finally recovered his wish power and was exhausted again, but Mei Xue did not regret it, because this was also his choice.


    For the sake of Dao, he cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine failed relationships in the past, and he did not regret it.


    In order to save everyone who helped him, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian fell silent again, and he also has no regrets.


    Because, whether he chooses to sever the past, or he chooses to save people with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that has been recovered with great difficulty, it is all him.


    Mei Xue never regrets her choice.


    "Ahhh." Looking at the smiling Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu''s heart was pounding.


    For some reason, she felt that Mei Xue was so handsome now, especially those charming eyes, which were softer and warmer than before.


    Closing her eyes, Mei Xue once again entered the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Now the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is like the doomsday, all the stars in the sky have almost disappeared, only the Big Dipper, the four elephants and twenty-eight constellations, and the shadow of the sleeping Golden Crow with its wings closed .


    The ground is even more appalling. The large tectonic plates that had successfully entered the expansion stage broke one after another, large-scale earthquakes occurred one after another, and the crustal movement almost destroyed the entire world.


    The trees, flowers and plants that once appeared in this world, as well as all kinds of elixir planted by lotus flowers, have all died.


    In the world that is on the verge of collapse, only the towering huge stone tablet still stands, and in the lake where the four smaller stone tablets are located, a few crabs crawling around in a panic seem to be the only remaining creatures in this world .


    "Mengmeng, are you okay?" It turned into white light and landed in front of the Shaluo trees, Meixue looked a little nervously at the arm of the sun ghost whose right hand was almost shattered by rice.


    Since his right hand and the Sun Ghost Armor had been 100% synchronized, when his right hand was eaten by the Heavenly Demon, the right hand of the Sun Ghost Armor was also swallowed by the Heavenly Demon.


    Right now, the sun ghosts and gods under the Shaluo tree have lost their incomplete posture, which is the reflection of Meixue herself.


    "Mei Xue, the world is with you, you are not dead, and of course this world will not die." Holding the lantern that illuminates the world, Mengmeng slowly floated down from under the Shaluo double tree.


    "Huang Quan, where is Lianhua?" Mei Xue looked around, trying to find the other two residents in Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "They''re all asleep."


    "This catastrophe is both a crisis and an opportunity."


    "When the world is reborn again, they will become stronger and the world will become wider."


    "Mei Xue, as long as you can continue to grow, this world will always be your strength."


    Standing on Mei Xue''s shoulders, Mengmeng''s big clear eyes reflected the outline of this fragmented world.


    On the shattered earth, in the dim starry sky, traces of incomparably tough power are gathering together.


    That is the seedling of the rebirth of the world, that is Mei Xue''s inheritance from Xianyuan. After experiencing the greatest crisis since Mei Xue inherited the Classic of Mountains and Seas, this small world born from the fragments of the ancient prehistoric ushered in a new era.


    When the movement of the crust is over, when the stars shine in the sky again, and when the Golden Crow spreads its wings again, a world far beyond the current scale will be born.


    Breaking down and then building up, now is the throes of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world being reborn.


    "Hope...do you..." Mei Xue felt a hint of life gestating in the death in the air, as if she was looking at herself.


    That''s right, this is him now, even with such a dilapidated body, he has shattered the darkness that engulfed the entire Qingqiu Mountain.


    Even if the world is covered in darkness, he can also be the sun, shining on all things and transcending all things.


    "I understand, don''t be brave, take a good rest."


    "When you wake up, you will definitely see the most beautiful new world." Mei Xue made such an oath, touching Mengmeng''s head.


    "Mei Xue, thank you."


    "As long as you are here, the world will always be beautiful."


    Amidst the whispers like wind chimes, Mengmeng was sleeping under the two Shaluo trees, together with the sun ghost who lost his right hand, waiting for the moment to open his eyes again.


    "Now, I have to work harder." Opening her eyes, Mei Xue understood how important her responsibility was than anyone else.


    The recovery of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world cannot be completed overnight, only when he becomes stronger, the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world that belongs to him will recover faster.


    "First of all, it''s about the hand." Looking at her empty right hand, Mei Xue frowned.


    Through the induction of the supreme supernatural power of "eternal bond", he knew that his right hand had not disappeared, but was temporarily swallowed into his body by the demon, and even the part of the sun ghost arm was taken away.


    To get back his right hand, he had to fight the Heavenly Demon again and completely defeat her.


    Obviously, this is also an impossible task in a short period of time, because the fatal blow he defeated the demon was not his own power at all, but he used the memory in the fairy fate to summon the head that can shuttle back and forth with the starlight left by the fairy. The giant white goose whale in the starry sky.


    It is impossible to summon the giant white whale that roams the starry sky again, the starlight he got from Xianyuan has already been squandered by him,


    He doesn''t have the power of a fairy, and he can keep this giant white whale traveling through the starry sky by his side at all times.


    It is also impossible to replenish those ancient starlights again, because there are no stars in the seas and mountains.


    Unless, find another fairy fate with starlight memories... Mei Xue shook her head, this is obviously an unrealistic extravagant hope.


    How illusory is such a thing as fairy fate, it is a miracle among miracles that he can meet him twice, as for where else there is fairy fate left in the seas and mountains, at least Mei Xue has never heard of it.


    There is no way, it seems that the right hand will not come back for the time being.


    So, what to do?


    "Huh..." A big, soft cloud fell from the sky, and then wrapped around Mei Xue''s side, making a coquettish voice.


    "Taichu?" Looking at Taichu who was circling around her for some unknown reason, Mei Xue froze for a moment, and a vague thought flashed through her mind.


    Regarding the power in the early days, Mei Xue has never been very familiar with it, she only knows that it is a gift from the dragon holding the candle.


    When stepping on the feet, it can be used for walking, and when flying into the sky, it can become his other eye overlooking the scenery of the sea and mountains.


    Other than that, it seems that there is no other use, it is purely auxiliary fairy art.


    But, obviously, that''s not all there is to it.


    Because, now Mei Xue knows, another use of the beginning.


    Countless white clouds condensed and compressed around Mei Xue, and then connected to Mei Xue''s body little by little.


    Because Mei Xue can connect with any mind in Taichu, he quickly knows what Taichu is doing now.


    The white clouds condensed countless times, and after being compressed, they gradually became a fixed outline, which was exactly what an arm looked like, a part that Mei Xue had lost.


    Cloudy skin and snowy skin, this is a word of praise used to describe a peerless beauty, but at this moment, the hand condensed by Taichu is definitely a genuine cloudy skin. The skin without any blemishes represents a kind of detachment The beauty of the essence of life.


    This is the strange thing that was created for Mei Xue with her own body in the beginning��the arm of the beginning. This arm condensed from countless clouds is almost equivalent to a part of Mei Xue''s body, without any rejection reaction.


    Without feeling any pain, this arm was naturally connected to Mei Xue''s shoulder, and then became a part of Mei Xue''s body.


    "This..." This is the first time that Mei Xue knows that Taichu actually possesses such an incredible ability.


    Mei Xue tried to use this Yunwu''s right hand, and found that it was almost the same as his original right hand, even a little faster in reaction speed.


    This Hand of Primordial Beginning is not restricted by Mei Xue''s flesh and blood, as long as Mei Xue moves her mind, she can strike instantly.


    In other words, the limit of the reaction speed of this hand is Mei Xue''s "heart".


    Heartbeat, manual movement, unity of mind and mind, this is the realm that countless sword masters have dreamed of, but now Mei Xue has easily achieved it.


    Theoretically, as long as Mei Xue''s cultivation can support it, the speed of this hand can be increased without limit.


    That is to say, as long as Mei Xue has enough spiritual power, she can use this hand to accelerate her sword speed without limit, which is something that even the 100% synchronized right hand of ghosts and gods cannot do.


    "You actually have such power?" Only now did Mei Xue realize that he really knew too little about everything in the beginning.


    How could the gift left to him by the once guardian of the ancient prehistoric world, the Xeon of the Thirty-Three-Three-Three-Three-Day Dragon with Candle, be just a mere means of transportation.


    Taichu, just like the name "Taichu", she has been evolving in the direction Mei Xue needs.


    When Mei Xue first practiced the cloud and mist technique, she transformed into a white cloud and realized Mei Xue''s dream of riding the clouds and fog.


    Mei Xue wanted rain during the entrance examination at Qinglong College, and Tai Chu fulfilled Mei Xue''s wish for rain.


    When Mei Xue lost his right hand and was confused about it, she became Mei Xue''s right hand, making up for his biggest flaw now.


    Perhaps, she herself is just a spiritual life incarnated by a ray of primordial energy, but she possesses infinite possibilities.


    How far she will grow and what kind of posture she will show depends entirely on Mei Xue herself.


    "Ah?" Looking at Mei Xue''s lost right hand, Xiao Jiu couldn''t help wagging her tail in celebration.


    Mei Xue''s right hand is back, which is really great.


    "Grow bigger." Mei Xue looked at her brand new right hand curiously. Since the essence of this hand is Taichu, everything that Taichu can do, this hand can also do.


    "Huh!" Under Mei Xue''s order, the right hand suddenly became several times bigger, and then she stretched out her hand and pressed it on the ground ten meters away.


    "Boom!" After a muffled sound, a gigantic palm print appeared on the ground, representing that Taichu who merged with Mei Xue was no longer a harmless white cloud, but had indeed become Mei Xue''s combat power.


    Moreover, when using this hand, Mei Xue didn''t feel the slightest stagnation, and even as long as his divine sense moved, Tai Chu, who had communicated with his mind, would move.


    The perfect right hand, if she didn''t know that her right hand was eaten by the demon, Mei Xue would not be able to believe that this hand was transformed from the beginning of time.


    Even, in some respects, the hand transformed into in the beginning is not only not inferior to the right hand of ghosts and gods, but also superior in flexibility and speed.


    If it is said that the right hand of ghosts and gods shows the tyrannical power that crushes everything, then the hand that has become in the beginning of time has countless possibilities. To what extent it can be achieved and in what direction it will develop depends entirely on Mei Xue herself.


    "Change." After experimenting with magnification, Mei Xue changed Taichu''s posture again, splitting Taichu into ten silver-white streamers, just imitating the appearance of a fairy.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who was accidentally entangled in these silver-white streamers, looked at Mei Xue who used these streamers to separate her limbs with shame and indignation.


    I can''t get married! Mei Xue! woo woo woo woo! You have to be responsible, you have to marry me!


    "Well, that''s fine too." Seeing these streamers flexibly put Xiao Jiu in such a cute pose, Mei Xue''s mind suddenly opened, and she thought of another talent of her own.


    One thought is three thousand! Accompanied by Mei Xue''s thoughts, Taichu split into three thousand silver-white streamers in one breath, and extended to a distance of hundreds of meters around Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue could perceive everything in these hundreds of meters of comprehension, and each silver-white streamer contained a bit of his spiritual consciousness, which was the strongest talent of the mysterious king who roamed the mountains and seas����Mo.


    At that time, Mei Xue used some secret treasures to divide her own consciousness, and manipulated many secret weapons of the Mist Fleet.


    Although those secret treasures are made of good materials, they are nothing compared to those in the beginning. It can be said that they are not on the same level at all.


    The best manipulation secret treasure that Mei Xue used in the Nightmare King period also has a delay of more than one tenth of a second, and the more manipulations and splits, the more serious the delay.


    Even though it was only a mere tenth of a second, even a one-thousandth of a second in battle was a huge difference, especially in Mei Xue''s state of three thousand thoughts, the tenth of a second''s delay was simply unbearable.


    It''s a pity that even in the collection of four legendary warships, there is no better control secret treasure. This kind of secret treasure is originally the unpopular among the unpopular, and only a god-level talent like Mei Xue''s One Thought Three Thousand can truly display this kind of treasure. The real function of the side door secret treasure.


    However, it was different in the beginning.


    Because she and Mei Xue are born with a heart-to-heart connection, her heart is so pure that there are no disasters, let alone the idea of ??refusing orders, so any order that Mei Xue gives with the talent of three thousand a thought, she will complete 100% , without any stagnation.


    In other words, if you use Taichu as the carrier to use the talent of Three Thousand Talents in One Thought, the delay is - zero.


    There is no delay, no obstacle, as long as everything Mei Xue thinks of, it will be completed instantly in the beginning.


    This is something that no secret treasure of the control system in the mountains and seas can do. This is a miracle that only Taichu can achieve for Meixue.


    After realizing this, Mei Xue realized that perhaps Tai Chu was the most suitable weapon for him.


    Although she is still in the larval state, there are too many possibilities in the early days. She is the weapon that really grows with Mei Xue, the most precious legacy left by the Candle Dragon to Mei Xue.


    "It turns out that you are the one..." Seeing Taichu who became her right hand again, Mei Xue finally understood the true meaning of the dragon holding the candle.


    The perfect weapon he wanted was always here, by his side.


    In the beginning, it was the ultimate weapon that would accompany him to the end.

 Chapter 671

    Three thousand, two thousand, one thousand, after many experiments, Mei Xue had mastered the unique characteristics of this Hand of Primordial Beginning, and quickly comprehended several usages.


    It has to be said that the things that the right hand transformed into in the beginning can do are far beyond Mei Xue''s imagination.


    Except that the defensive strength and strength cannot be compared with the domineering right hand of ghosts and gods, the hand of aboriginality surpassed Mei Xue''s original right hand in terms of flexibility and the ability to change postures.


    And Mei Xue can feel that the current level is far from the original limit.


    How big the heart is, how big the world is.


    What kind of posture he can think of, what kind of posture will be conjured up for him in the beginning.


    With such an easy-to-use Taichu, Mei Xue doesn''t need to worry about the decline in combat power before regaining her lost right hand from the demon.


    Of course, no matter how useful Taichu is, it cannot truly replace Mei Xue''s original right hand.


    It was a natural spiritual connection between flesh and blood, and Mei Xue knew that one day she would fight the demon again.


    This intuition comes from Tianhu''s sixth supernatural power - Eternal Bonding. The battle between him and the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas is far from over.


    He wants to get his right hand back, and the demon wants to eat everything from him. This relationship is like fate.


    "Ahhh!" The little fox, who had finally escaped from the ravages of the silver-white streamer, lay on Mei Xue''s shoulder, biting vigorously, trying to get revenge on this weird right hand.


    "Crack!" A tiny cracking sound echoed over the calm lake, breaking the silence here.


    That is the golden fruit located at the highest point of the Bodhi tree, the strongest man with the highest cultivation level in this Tianhu secret realm, representing the incarnation of the highest realm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Tianhu.


    Even if her strength was almost exhausted by Mei Xue in the battle against the Heavenly Demon, causing her to lose her strength and faint, an Earth Immortal is an Earth Immortal, unlike Mei Xue, a paper tiger who barely stepped into this realm by relying on various means and trump cards , In just half a day or so, she broke out.


    Nine golden tails swayed behind her, and a huge monster force spread out uncontrollably. It was the greatest external force that Mei Xue was able to fight against the heavenly demon��the power of the earth fairy.


    Although this power is only about one-tenth of what it was in its heyday, an earth immortal is an earth immortal, even if it is an unreliable golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox like the sky fox, it is still the king of the seas and mountains. The peerless powerhouse.


    What''s more, Mei Xue, who has been fused with Tianhu, knows that the power of Tianhu''s bloodline is not simple at all. It is the pure golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline of the prehistoric, a miracle of the seas and mountains.


    "It hurts!" The first feeling Tianhu felt after breaking out of the golden fruit was pain, and the whole body hurt so badly, it was like being stepped on by a nine-headed dragon.


    Then, she saw the two figures, one big and one small, at a glance. After recalling her memory, a line of large characters suddenly burst out in the sky.


    "It''s you, the boy loved by the teacher!"


    "Uh..." At this time, Mei Xue really didn''t know what kind of expression to show.


    Want to refute, it seems that this is indeed the case, he can''t deny that he seems to be favored by the immortal, otherwise it will definitely not be his turn to obtain the starlight memory in the immortal fate.


    However, it is absolutely impossible for a fairy to like boys or something! Only this point Mei Xue would never admit.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu almost fell to the ground looking at the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is the sky fox, the origin of all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodlines, the first golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the mountains and seas, one of the twelve earth immortals, and the spiritual totem of the entire demon fox family as gods.


    Didn''t he die? Lord Ancestor!


    With a sound of "Shua!", Mei Xue''s shadow in the mirror, water and moon flashed, and Tianhu moved in front of him with one step, and then lifted his chin condescendingly.


    "So... um... So that''s how it is..."


    "Does Master like this look? I really don''t understand."


    "However, since it is liked and valued by Master, it has absolute reference value."


    "What does the master say, three people must have my teacher, yes, that''s it!"


    After looking left, right, up, and down, Tianhu nodded in satisfaction.


    Since her teacher likes this type, she should study hard, as long as it is something the master likes, there is absolutely nothing wrong with it.


    "Hey!" The brilliance of Nine Tails flashed, and Tianhu turned into Meixue in an instant.


    However, this "Mei Xue" is a female version, with an exquisite figure, smooth and flawless skin, and a hint of strength in her frailty, which is almost penetrating.


    "Ahh!" The little fox was stunned. This ability to change is really great. The female Mei Xue is so cute, especially the cute face and expression, she wants to go up and take a bite.


    "Hmm...huh... fit with me!" Following Mei Xue''s example, Tianhu raised his finger, and burst out a heart-pounding heroic spirit towards the invisible enemy.


    That''s right, this was exactly imitating Mei Xue''s state of mind during the battle between Tianmo and Tianmo.


    However, the same expressions and movements naturally exude a charming temperament in the hands of Tianhu, who has become a female version of Meixue.


    It is a kind of intoxicating beauty, regardless of gender, the charm of race will be charmed.


    This is the talent of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. No matter male or female, the higher the cultivation base, the more irresistible the charm will be.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" The little fox Xiaojiu applauded and cheered, cheering for his ancestor''s outstanding performance.


    Even, since she never liked to practice, it was the first time she had the urge to learn this kind of skill.


    This feeling has not been seen for a long time since having the perfect clone "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    In my memory, this kind of energy was only there when she and Mei Xue were separated, and she was desperately practicing the art of humanization.


    At that time, she surprised the whole demon fox family. I don''t know how my little princess, who has always been mischievous and mischievous, did everything except practice, changed her sex overnight.


    Now, Xiao Jiu is the same as at that time, suddenly wanting to learn the art of transformation from her ancestors.


    This is obviously the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline supernatural power that she hasn''t touched yet. The change is not an illusion, but a completely new posture. From bloodline to temperament, she is almost exactly the same as Mei Xue��except for gender.


    "Well... not bad, since Master likes this tone, I will be a boy in women''s clothing." After looking in a mirror, Tianhu patted Mei Xue on the shoulder with satisfaction:


    "The test of immortality, you have completed."


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the great ancestor of the demon fox clan dumbfounded, and realized even more how unreliable this Lord Earth Immortal is.


    However, he soon learned that the legend of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was more unreliable than he had imagined.


    "Well, since you have completed my test, I''ll give you a reward." After getting the "How to Seduce Immortals to Success" from Mei Xue, Tianhu was full of vigor, high spirits, and everyone''s demeanor.


    Afterwards, she looked at Mei Xue''s current body and frowned, obviously finding something wrong with him.


    "It''s really bad for you to behave like this, so the reward is to heal you and improve your cultivation, how about it?"


    "Is there a way?"


    Mei Xue was a little surprised. It turned out that the ancestor of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was so unreliable also had serious times, and she really looked at it differently.


    However, Mei Xue knew her own affairs, he was not simply injured, but the sequelae of using the Burning Blood Forbidden Technique, because it was him who was committing death, even the Bodhi Secret Technique could do nothing.


    The inconceivable life-saving supernatural power of the Bodhi Secret Technique does not come out of thin air, it is a miracle that can only be born by consuming the wish power of the great self-wisdom sword.


    In a state where he himself is completely exhausted, there is no way to save him.


    "No problem, don''t worry, who do you think I am!" Tianhu patted his chest: "I am Tianhu, the teacher''s disciple."


    "Leave everything to me, and I will definitely let you go out alive and kicking."


    A glimmer of hope emerged in Mei Xue.


    Indeed, even though his personality is so unreliable, the sky fox in front of him is undoubtedly one of the strongest in the mountains and seas. In the seas and mountains, the time when the altar was opened and preached was recognized by all intelligent beings in the seas and mountains.


    Even if the combat power is ranked last among the twelve Earth Immortals, the Earth Immortals are Earth Immortals! Maybe she really has a way to solve the problem.


    "Come on, first become a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face." Tianhu didn''t know how the male nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face was born, but the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan did bring him She was pleasantly surprised, proving some possibility.


    If you have meritorious service, you will be rewarded, and you will be rewarded greatly. As the ancestor of the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan, she is not a cheapskate who cares about everything.


    "En!" Mei Xue nodded, and transformed into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "Ah woo woo woo woo!" This was the first time Xiao Jiu witnessed Mei Xue''s transformation with her own eyes, and she was really frightened.


    It turns out that the mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that has been rumored among the demon fox clan is Mei Xue, Mei Xue!


    Wait, so, another rumor��that mysterious male is being coddled by the elder of the black fox, Jinwu, and does such and such shameful things every day, no way! That old and immortal black fox actually snatched her Mei Xue!


    "Okay, that''s right. This is what a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face looks like. Unfortunately, the teacher doesn''t seem to like it very much." Tianhu really doesn''t understand the type that the teacher likes. It didn''t work, which is a shame.


    "What should I do next?" Mei Xue felt that it was a bit difficult for her to maintain this state, which was the aftereffect of the damage to her original foundation.


    "You don''t need to do anything, leave everything to me." Tianhu assured Mei Xue, and then the nine golden tails behind her suddenly stretched straight, extending towards the outside of Tianhu''s secret realm.


    One, two, three, the golden fox tails broke through the gate of the secret realm, and stretched all the way to the sky where the entire frightened demon fox clan lived.


    Countless green foxes and young foxes all saw the nine huge golden tails, and all instinctively knelt down on the ground, because they felt the bloodline contained in the nine huge fox tails penetrating the sky.


    That is the legend of the demon fox family, the myth of the demon fox family, the origin of the demon fox district, and the incarnation of the nine-tailed demon fox.


    In the history of the demon fox clan, there is only one person who has reached this level, the ultimate golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Tianhu.


    "Well, it''s blocked?" After seeing the self-sealed black tower in the mountains and seas across the secret realm, Tianhu shrugged his shoulders and moved his nine tails casually.


    "Shua!" The black tower fortress that had turned into a ten-thousand-year-old ice crystal, which even the nine-headed dragon didn''t bother to move, automatically disintegrated and recovered.


    This is the privilege that only Tianhu has, and she is the real master of this black tower.


    "Cough!" For everyone who launched the final defense in the Black Tower area, time seemed to be still at the moment of the death battle with the terrifying giant army. Only the Great Elder Black Fox, who was coughing up blood, knew that everything was over.


    Wiping the blood from the corner of his mouth, the always calm Elder Black Fox showed a rare excited expression, especially when he saw the nine huge golden fox tails covering the sky, his whole body trembled.


    "Master Tianhu, are you awake?"


    Thousands of years of waiting finally turned into this sentence.


    Countless memories came to my mind. When Tianhu grew into a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with a full posture and stepped on the stage of the seas and mountains, she was still a little white fox. She could only look enviously at those black fox elders following her. Beside Tianhu.


    As time passed, she finally became the elder of Heihu, got the opportunity to serve Tianhu, and became the only maid who was always by Tianhu''s side.


    At the moment when Tianhu was sleeping in the secret realm of Tianhu and claimed to have fallen to the outside world, it was she who took the lead of the Yaohu clan and became the guardian of the Yaohu clan without hesitation.


    This moment is tens of millions of years.


    She witnessed the rise and fall of the demon fox clan, the coming of the age of immortal arts, and the rise of sword cultivators. After waiting for a long time until she was almost at the end of her life, she finally saw the familiar Nine Tails appear again. in the sky.


    That is the glory of the demon fox clan, that is the glory of the demon fox clan, as long as Tianhu is still there, the demon fox clan will never fall!


    "Thanks for your hard work, Xiaoling." Looking at the figure far away, Tianhu realized that her health was very bad, and it seemed that she would never see her again in a few hundred years.


    It seemed that she had indeed slept for a long, long time.


    It''s a pity that there is no sign of the black tower being fully opened, which means that the immortals have not yet come to the seas and mountains again, and the time for goodbye has not yet arrived.


    The topic "Fairy Falling into the Mortal World" she specially set was broken through.


    "Little Ling, get ready."


    "Everyone, get ready."


    Now that she saw her maid Xiaoling, Tianhu naturally also saw other white foxes. To her relief, although the number was not as large as when she was there, the eyes of these white foxes were full of hope.


    As long as there is hope, the demon fox clan will not perish, and she will not allow that to happen.


    Therefore, she wants to make the fox clan prosper again! In the name of Tianhu.


    Well, everything is ready, only the east wind is owed!


    "I am, Sky Fox!"


    Nine golden fox tails intertwine in the sky, finally reflecting the peerless figure of the sky fox.


    At this moment, all the demon fox clan felt supremely happy, how lucky they were, since they could witness such a great historical moment.


    In front of them is the living legend of the demon fox clan, the pride of the demon fox clan - Tianhu.


    It''s a pity that this kind of respect is shattered in the next second, like a mirror dropped to the ground.


    "I ask you, do you want to have children?"


    According to the legend of the demon fox family, Lord Tianhu asked all the female demon foxes solemnly.


    This question, from the young fox who has just awakened spirituality, to the elite elder of the white fox with nine thousand years of cultivation, to the great elder of the black fox who is under one man and above ten thousand, all of them have not been ignored.


    "Ah?" These are those little foxes who haven''t grown up yet and don''t even know what "having a baby" means.


    "This..." Most of the shy and silent ones were green foxes with a little cultivation, who hadn''t been able to fully transform into human form.


    "Lord Ancestor, I would like to, but it''s not suitable!" The ones who are enthusiastic and generous, who can open their hearts even to the Lord Ancestor, are the white fox beauties who are the backbone of the demon fox clan.


    "Master Ancestor, do you have any instructions?" The respectful ones were the white fox elders of the Yaohu clan, and they exchanged eye contact with each other, a little surprised.


    "Master Tianhu, could it be..." The only person who guessed the intentions of his ancestor Tianhu was probably the Elder Heihu, because she understood the character of Master Tianhu better than anyone else.


    She loves to be coquettish, loves to be cute, and no one is bothering to deal with it except the master. After the fairy ascended, she simply created an endless dreamland by herself to understand the mysteries of "immortals falling into the mortal world".


    But even so, she is also the pride of the Yaohu clan, the origin of all the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, without her, it is impossible for the Yaohu clan to have the holy land of Qingqiu Mountain.


    So, no matter how willful she is, she also has that qualification.


    "Well, that''s it. I''ll be the matchmaker. If you want to marry, marry him." Tianhu snapped his fingers, and Mei Xue''s figure suddenly appeared in the sky.


    The peerless figure of a beautiful young fox, and the four golden tails fluttering behind her, revealed Mei Xue''s identity in an instant.


    The only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan for thousands of years, the culprit who almost caused the entire white fox army to attack the elder of the black fox not long ago, the prototype of countless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox dolls in the settlement of the Yaohu clan.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" This was the cheering of the little foxes.


    "Wow!" This was the scream of the green fox girls.


    "Yeah, yah, yah, yah!" This was the voice of the white fox beauties almost fainting.


    "Oh, is that really the case..." This was the helpless and slightly jealous voice of the Great Elder of the Black Fox, because she knew what would happen next.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" The little foxes wagged their tails in agreement.


    "Yes! Yes! Yes!" The green fox girls agreed, wagging their tails.


    "Marry! Marry! Marry! Marry! Marry!" The white fox beauties agreed with cocky tails.


    Tianhu nodded in satisfaction, everyone is happy, everyone is happy, the male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face should make the best use of it, and be a kind of fox of the demon fox family, so that the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can be carried forward.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique! Enlightenment!"

 Chapter 672

    One tail, two tails, thousands of delicate and lovely demon fox tails shaking, what a spectacular scene it was.


    The cyan, white, and black tails, under the light of the nine golden foxtails in the sky, looked extremely lively and lovely.


    From the babbling little fox to the elder black fox who has guarded the demon fox clan for thousands of years, as long as it is female��even not only female, they are all overwhelmed by Mei Xue''s figure at this moment.


    That is the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, as long as it is the blood of the demon fox family, it will be attracted, the power of the blood of temptation.


    Giving birth to a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is an irresistible temptation for any female fox.


    "Hmm... um... that''s it..." After counting his sons and grandchildren across a secret realm, Tianhu was very satisfied.


    As the first golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in all the seas and mountains, the Yaohu clan is actually a race extended from the power of her blood.


    Before she was born, the Demon Fox Clan were just ordinary foxes running in the wilderness, but after she was born, the Demon Fox Clan came into existence, so she is the veritable ancestor of the Demon Fox Clan.


    The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the origin of the demon fox clan.


    As the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain fell into a state of love poisoning, the six reincarnation killing techniques performed by Tianhu finally showed its true power.


    This supernatural power is originally the double practice method used by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the only lover he likes. People who double-cultivate with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox can get a lot of benefits from the six-fold reincarnation. The jade-faced nine-tailed fox can also reap love.


    As for why such a bloodline supernatural power was developed, it is naturally the masterpiece of the great Tianhu, the ancestor of the demon fox family.


    Fascinating charm, graceful beauty in the mirror, six-path reincarnation killing technique with double cultivation of qi, burning foxfire with passion, and eternal ties with endless fetters, analyze the blood and magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox one by one, and you will be able to Discover an astonishing fact��all supernatural powers are conceived for love.


    Love to death or life, love to earth-shattering, love to the top of mountains and rivers.


    No matter what the world is like, even if the opponent is a high-ranking immortal, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will bravely rush forward.


    This is the origin of various tragedies of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and everything can be traced back to the very first word��isn��t it Mr. Tianhu who has an affair with his teacher.


    Such an ancestor on the stall inherited her bloodline and supernatural powers, and those golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who were so beautiful and unlucky in the future could only be tragic.


    History has proved that since the ancestors, almost none of the love affairs of many golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes have succeeded.


    Of course, as the starting point of this huge tragedy, Tianhu himself will never admit it.


    Similarly, the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who has been caught in love tragedies every generation, never thinks there is anything wrong with it.


    Because that''s what love is, isn''t it?


    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t know that she was about to fall into the biggest horror incident in her life.


    Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique? That''s not... Seeing the brilliance of the nine golden tails of the sky fox beside her, a big question mark appeared on Mei Xue''s head.


    Then, in the next instant, he was shot through by countless brilliance.


    It was the light guided by the sky fox. As an earth fairy, she used her astonishing cultivation to connect her own foxes with Mei Xue.


    Originally, the Great Killing Technique of the Six Paths of Reincarnation was a one-to-one dual-cultivation supernatural power, but under the strong interference of the origin of this supernatural power��Tianhu himself, he forced this supernatural power into a one-to-many supernatural power.


    What, this doesn''t make sense, can supernatural powers be modified?


    Of course you can, because the master of this supernatural power is Tianhu, the most powerful disciple in the seas and mountains, even the white-clothed immortal praises the supernatural talent. Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Even the supreme supernatural powers summoned by the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species can be comprehended without a teacher, and modifying the attributes of one''s own bloodline supernatural powers is like drizzle for the willful Tianhu.


    She is the origin of this supernatural power, the great Sky Fox!


    Modifying supernatural powers that are impossible in the eyes of others is as simple as eating and drinking for her. Not to mention the bloodline supernatural powers of her own golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she can modify even Buddhist supernatural powers for you to see.


    "Boom!" A large amount of information overwhelmed Mei Xue''s consciousness in an instant. It was the wish power of the female foxes who were charmed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and guided into Mei Xue''s body by the sky fox. The power of origin.


    Only Tianhu, the ancestor of the Yaohu family, can do this kind of grand gesture. Only under her guidance, the female foxes of the Yaohu family will let go of their bodies and minds so firmly, and let Tianhu get whatever they want.


    Of course, Mei Xue''s own identity is also crucial. This is the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox clan for tens of thousands of years. It is a peerless demon fox that charms many green foxes, white foxes, and black foxes. pretty boy.


    All kinds of thoughts and wishes are all gathered at this moment and conveyed to Meixue''s heart with the help of Tianhu.


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, I want to give birth to you."


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, let''s go to the sea together, I want to do something loving with you at the seaside."


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, I want to sleep with you in the spring field."


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, I want three children, preferably two boys and one girl. I will raise them all, so you don''t have to worry about them, sir."


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, my sister and I have been together since we were young, so we will also be together on the wedding night, okay?"


    This is a dating request from the passionate white fox beauties, all of them go straight to the theme, fully showing the straightforward, enchanting and charming characteristics of the white fox beauties of the demon fox family.


    They are the one who can''t refuse Mei Xue the most, and they are also the group who like children the most, so most of their wishes are related to "things to do with love" and "becoming a cute little fox". There is no doubt that they are the main force of the reincarnation killing technique.


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, I have made many, many dolls for you, let''s play games together."


    "Master Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, you are so beautiful, can you let me pet your tail?"


    "Master Nine-tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, how can you become like you, what do you want to eat?"


    "Ah, ah, love... love..."


    This part is the green fox who is still ignorant of the relationship between men and women, and a small number of young foxes. Their minds are pure and innocent, and they probably don''t understand how terrible the six-path reincarnation killing technique is.


    The original power they brought to Mei Xue was slightly inferior to the White Fox Legion, the backbone of the Demon Fox Clan, but they were superior in that they were numerous and extremely pure.


    If the many white fox beauties are the main meal of this six-path reincarnation killing technique, they are the delicious desserts, the kind that are sweet to the heart when bitten down.


    "Mei Xue, accept Lord Tianhu''s kindness and become the leader of our demon fox clan." The finale is naturally the guardian of the demon fox clan, the elder of the black fox who has just recovered from the crisis of life and death, whose real name is "" The strongest black fox of Little Spirit.


    Even though her life was hanging by a thread due to the backlash of the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and as the strongest black fox elder, the original power she could provide to Mei Xue could not be ignored.


    And because she is the only demon fox with Mei Xue''s vitality, she can be said to be one of the protagonists in this six-path reincarnation killing technique.


    "Well, well, well done, that''s it." Tianhu was very satisfied with the performance of his juniors.


    Yes, to love is to bravely rush forward, this point is the same whether it is a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox or an ordinary demon fox.


    As for what Mei Xue, who was regarded as a kind of fox to perform the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, thought, this was obviously not within the scope of Tianhu''s consideration.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, Tianxiang Wonderland!" Wagging his nine tails, Tianhu evolved his own Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique again, and derived new changes.


    In front of Mei Xue, a large field of flowers appeared.


    Rose, lily, pansy, tulip, rose, plum, peach, peony, crabapple, magnolia, lilac, wisteria.


    Pansy, peony, hyacinth, lotus, aster, water lily, lily of the valley, various flowers that Mei Xue knows and does not know, all bloom in this flower field, swaying with the meaning of the four seasons.


    This is the artistic conception that Mei Xue once comprehended in the tomb of Qinglong. The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter are all displayed in this flower field, and the flowers belonging to the four seasons bloom here at the same time.


    Then, right in front of Meixue, each flower demonstrated a life, young, old, sad, happy, which was the fate drawn by Tianhu with the six-path reincarnation killing technique, countless bubbles Flying up, and then began to bump into Mei Xue one by one.


    A happy, beautiful, and soft feeling gently covered Mei Xue''s body and mind. It was the hearts of girls from green foxes, beauties of white foxes, and guardians of black foxes.


    Afterwards, Mei Xue was intoxicated in the endless tenderness of the light fragrance and warm jade in her arms.


    "I''m exhausted, but it''s okay now." Tianhu stretched contentedly, and then grabbed a certain little fox who was curiously looking at Mei Xue surrounded by countless bubbles.


    "Children can''t watch it, you have to grow up."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhho


    In fact, she really wanted to say:


    "I want to join too!"


    Mei Xue had a dream that should not be said well.


    It was a dream, and it didn''t look like a dream, because in the dream he could clearly remember the panting sounds of those lovely girls, the touch of their snow-white limbs, sometimes alone, sometimes two together, sometimes three together Together.


    Most of the time, it seemed that seven girls with close blood were doing shameful things with him in the dream.


    Mei Xue couldn''t count how many times she had experienced such a dream, the passage of time seemed to have become ambiguous in this huge dream.


    The petals of delicate flowers fall one after another, which means that the body and mind of a young girl has been picked by him again. The seemingly endless flower field gradually becomes smaller as the dream continues.


    Finally, when he plucked the black deep and secluded flower, he met his familiar figure.


    "I really can''t escape you in this life, little friend." Looking at Mei Xue who didn''t know what she was doing, the elder black fox sighed.


    After experiencing the love with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which demon fox can forget this spring night once. I''m afraid that after tonight, the few hairs on Mei Xue''s tail will be clearly remembered by those little guys who have finally tasted the taste of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the last flower in front of her eyes dimly, and finally stretched out her hand, pushing down the treasure of the fox clan.


    "Forget it, forget it, just do whatever you want, who told you that you are the only one in our demon fox clan..." Looking at Mei Xue who had already picked countless girls'' flowers tonight, the elder black fox sighed softly, and then tolerated everything about Mei Xue .


    ������������


    A ray of golden brilliance flashed in the dark blue sky.


    Soon, a long red band appeared on the horizon, the waves gradually turned white, a bright light swept across the sea, and dyed the foaming tops of the waves golden yellow, the sun jumped out, shining on the waves just encountered The Qingqiu Mountain of the catastrophe.


    This day was the tenth day after the Battle of the Heavenly Demon, and also the ninth day after the demon fox clan rebuilt the gathering place.


    Although the Qingqiu Mountain that was swallowed by the demon was finally spit out, the traces of the nine-headed dragon''s ravages have not disappeared. The originally beautiful Qingqiu Mountain is full of huge cracks and footprints stepped on by giants. The track where the head dragon moved is even more clearly visible.


    This is a veritable catastrophe, a crisis that almost wiped out the entire fox family.


    However, at this moment, in the rebuilt settlement of the Demon Fox Clan, there is a strange atmosphere.


    Several little green foxes gathered in the rebuilt small house, quietly communicating with each other.


    "How long did you last?"


    "Three, about three times."


    "Okay, it''s amazing, I fainted once, I can''t bear it at all."


    "I heard that the white fox masters have at least seven times, it''s really amazing!"


    "As expected of Lord White Fox, it would be great if we also have that kind of cultivation."


    On the outskirts of the Black Tower area, among the regrouped White Fox Legion, the performance was even more blatant.


    "Su Yun, how long have you persisted, is there an hour?"


    "Of course it''s more than an hour, nine times!"


    "Hey, don''t brag and don''t make a draft. Even your malnourished little steamed bun can last nine times. Eight times is the limit."


    "Hu Yue! You just have bigger breasts, don''t think I''m afraid of you! It''s just one more time than me, why don''t you be so arrogant!"


    Several white foxes glared at each other, using their "times" to determine their new ranking in the white fox army.


    This is an unprecedented battlefield for the Monster Fox Clan. Those who can make it to this ranking are destined to leave a name in the history of the Monster Fox Clan and live forever.


    "Hmm... ah..." At the moment when this group of charming white fox beauties were fighting, a beauty who had just woken up with a strange blush all over her body opened her eyes, and then everyone''s attention was shifted instantly. come over.


    "It''s Su Mei, how many rounds did you last?"


    "Eight, or nine times, at least seven times, you are the one with the highest level of charm and the biggest chest among us."


    "Come on, you''re welcome, say it, all the sisters here have already said it, the highest is nine times, and the least is seven times."


    "What, how many times?" The beauty who has not yet woken up tilted her head, with a cute expression on her face, but the abnormal throbbing of her chest represented her coming out of that incredible world just now, and her whole body exuded A flirtatious color that makes people thump.


    "It''s...that...you and..." A white fox beauty who knew Su Mei whispered a few words in her ear, instantly making the face of the big-chested beauty white fox flush.


    "This... this... I..." She looked at the sisters around her at a loss, with pitiful eyes, feeling that she was being bullied.


    "If you say it, we are still friends, if you don''t say it, we will break up!"


    "Say! Say! Say! Say! Say!"


    "How many times, how many times?"


    "Ahh!" The white fox girl who has always been loved like a pet in the white fox army collapsed:


    "Ten, ten times!"


    "Ah!" This answer made countless veteran white fox elders gasp, and instantly looked at this junior with admiration.


    Unexpectedly, this junior, who only had the characteristic of big breasts, would reach the sky in one step on this battlefield, breaking the biggest upset so far.


    Boobs, are they really boobs? Breasts are the fighting power, and this little girl is very lucky!


    "Ten times, ten times, ten times!" More than one white fox kept repeating this number, looking at Su Mei, who is a good boy, with envy and hatred.


    "Oh my god, a powerhouse of the tenth rank has finally been born."


    "Su Mei, well done, our Su family is indeed the strongest, and the Hu family has been compared."


    "It''s nothing but a blockbuster, Su Mei, you''ve done a great job, and you are the pride of our Su family!"


    "Ah...why do you care so much about the number of times?" Su Mei looked at her strange sisters pitifully, obviously no one should know about such things.


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo


    "Of course it''s because this is a grand event for our fox clan."


    "Everyone has already decided that a grand ceremony will be held for these ten days every year to commemorate this historic moment."


    "Su Mei, you are the only genius among us who has achieved ten times. You will be recorded in the history of our fox clan."


    "Su Mei, ten times, ten times!"


    "No!" Su Mei hid her face and fled, the number of times she made out with her favorite golden-haired jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox would be recorded in the annals of history or something, it was simply too shameful.

 Chapter 673

    It hurts, it hurts!


    Mei Xue opened her eyes hazily, and found that her whole body was in pain like hell, like a tyrant who had brought the three thousand in the harem to him over and over again.


    Well, of course it is an illusion, it must be an illusion!


    It was just an absurd, romantic dream. How could there be so many charming girls doing such and such, fiery, sweet and sweet things with him.


    Mei Xue told herself so guiltyly, even though the fragrance of girls still lingered on his fingertips.


    "Little guy, wake up." The elder black fox patted Mei Xue on the head.


    It''s good for this heartless little guy. In the past ten days, he has eaten up almost all the females of the fox family. Now he looks so innocent, and he doesn''t think about what he did in the Six Paths of Reincarnation. Damn thing.


    "Where did Master Tianhu go?" Mei Xue''s memory still remained in the last scene in the secret realm of Tianhu, the moment when Tianhu used the Six Paths of Reincarnation killing technique on him.


    Everything that happened after that was too unreal, Mei Xue felt that it was better for her to treat everything as a dream.


    "Master Tianhu has escaped into the dream world again, and all your friends have awakened. Don''t worry, your identity has not been revealed."


    "So, you can continue to return to Qinglong Academy, be your legend generation, and participate in the Four Elephants War." The elder black fox pinched Mei Xue''s little face, doting indescribably.


    "Four Elephants War... is it possible?" Mei Xue knew her injury better than anyone else, it was a near-death state that almost wiped out the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it would be considered good to recover within ten years.


    "Of course, you don''t look at how much of the original power you have absorbed from our demon fox clan. What you took away is everyone''s most important thing." There was a blush on the snow-white face of the elder black fox, naturally thinking of Liu Dao What Mei Xue did to her in the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Reincarnation Great Killing Technique.


    From the babbling young fox, to the youthful and charming green fox, to the charming white fox, to the great elder of the black fox, who is not fascinated by this evil golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and her whole body is weak.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique modified by Tianhu is a real life fellow practitioner, so everything that happens in Tianxiang Wonderland will be truly reflected in the real world.


    In other words, Mei Xue picked almost all the flowers of the Demon Fox Clan, and was nourished by countless flower dew.


    These precious life energy from the demon fox clan, not to mention that Mei Xue is not dead, even if she is dead, as long as the energy in her heart has not dissipated, she can be saved.


    "Huh..." Hearing what the Great Elder of the Black Fox said, Mei Xue also came to her senses. Although her body ached terribly, this was not the feeling when she was about to die due to lack of energy and blood. After exercising more, the body can''t recover for a while.


    What does this mean! It means that the vitality in his body has been completely restored, and the foundation of the damage has been completely repaired. It is just a waste of time��or the weakness caused by excessive indulgence.


    This... Could it be... that dream... Thinking of the mistakes she made in the world called the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique - Tianxiang Wonderland, Mei Xue felt ashamed.


    What, what''s going on here? He is definitely not the kind of person who is lustful, but in the heavenly fragrance and wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation and Great Killing Technique, he tirelessly picked countless flowers and ravaged countless young or lovely girls.


    "I...how did I become like that?" Mei Xue didn''t understand why she became like that.


    "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, it''s because you want to live."


    "We are not reluctant, because everyone wants you to survive."


    "Because you are the treasure of our clan."


    The elder black fox gently stroked Mei Xue''s cheek and told the truth.


    Maybe Mei Xue didn''t even realize that he has been suppressing himself, suppressing certain desires of his body. This kind of practice is quite similar to the practice of those eminent monks in the Western Lingshan Mountains. Presumably Buddhism will like this kind of good seedling.


    However, for the Yaozu, this method of suppressing their own blood pulse is completely wrong. The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox never likes to suppress their own thoughts.


    Love is earth-shattering love, ignoring all ethical and moral constraints, this is the nature of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is also the reason why the reputation of the demon fox family is mixed in all seas and mountains.


    The reason why Mei Xue was so impulsive in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique was actually because her normally suppressed desire was released.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has a temperament that likes to pursue love.


    What''s more, Meixue is an unprecedented male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family. It is an inevitable destiny to overwhelm mountains and rivers and win the hearts of countless beauties.


    What he has done now in the Demon Fox Clan is just a preview of his future.


    The male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a peerless and beautiful boy who wants to make the fox clan prosper and make the peerless beauties in the mountains and seas crazy.


    The charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not distinguish between races and genders. Which golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has a lot of suitors behind it. Even Elder Hu could foresee that his future would be surrounded by countless good luck.


    "Ah, the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox still has this effect?" After getting the answer from the elder of the black fox, Mei Xue couldn''t believe her ears.


    It turns out that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is such a terrifying existence, and he is still a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    "Well, Lord Tianhu has made the decision for you, and promised you all the female foxes of our demon fox family in advance."


    "But now your condition is not good, it is not suitable for us to conceive and have children, so when the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique evolves, it is we who take the initiative to transfer the original power to you to help you heal your injuries."


    "In the future, when you step into the realm of six tails or higher, you can come back to Qingqiu Mountain, and we will really use the Six Paths of Reincarnation and Great Killing Technique to double cultivate and give birth to a little fox."


    Telling about Tianhu''s arrangement before going to bed, the elder Heihu''s eyes were full of smiles.


    Silence, a long silence, Meixue looked at her body that had regained vitality, and recalled what she had done to those cute fox girls, beauties, and even young fox girls in the six-path reincarnation killing technique, and found that she had no way out. can escape.


    No matter how strong the enemy is, even if it is an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species like the Heavenly Demon, he is not afraid at all and dares to fight.


    However, he can''t repay everything that so many girls have dedicated to him, and even willingly give him the original power at the expense of their cultivation base.


    Alas, it is really hard to bear the grace of a beauty.


    ������������


    "The Tianxiang list is open. Let''s take a look, this is the historic commemorative list of our demon fox clan."


    "Come on, sisters, let''s see your rankings, hahaha."


    "Men stop, go obediently."


    In the settlement of the fox family that was almost in ruins, the first thing to be rebuilt or completed was not the queen''s residence, nor the city walls or warehouses, but a mysterious building called Tianxiangyuan.


    Only female demon foxes are allowed to enter this building, and all men, whether they are from the family or outsiders, are not allowed to enter, because there is a mysterious stone tablet inside, a stone tablet that records the glory of the demon fox family (only female demon foxes).


    Just like the Jinbang Stone of Qinglong Academy, this stele also has a nice name��Tianxiangbang.


    Because the ranking of this list is determined according to the six-path reincarnation killing technique Tianxiang Wonderland performed by the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox ancestor of the Yaohu clan-Master Tianhu.


    According to the number of carnivals experienced in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique��Tianxiang Wonderland, this list finally formed several stages, and finally showed a strict pyramid structure.


    The one at the top of the pyramid is naturally the great elder of the black fox, the guardian of the demon fox family for thousands of years. The number of times is unknown. Although there are brave men from the white fox army trying to find the answer, those senior elders of nine thousand years are still being killed. Shut up in a small dark room.


    Except for the Black Fox Great Elder, who is unfathomable both in terms of cultivation and charm, the next is the official ranking.


    Located at the top of the pyramid (the Great Elder Black Fox is negligible outside the theory), there are three white foxes who have made out with Mei Xue ten times. According to everyone''s own judgment, this number represents the demon fox who has entered the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique The original power dedicated to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Su Mei, Hua Yang, and Yu Zao, these are the three white foxes who have the highest level of charm and donate the most power.


    Among the three, the highest cultivation level is Yuzao who is eight thousand years old, followed by Huayang who is five thousand years old, and the youngest is Su Mei who has just grown up.


    Through this method, it can also be judged that the three of them are the three white foxes with the most potential in the demon fox clan, and they are very likely to become the stars of hope for the elder black fox.


    In this era when the Yaohu clan gave birth to two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, it was almost certain that they would become the elders of the black fox.


    Followed by dozens of white foxes who have reached nine times, most of them are white fox elders of nine thousand years, some of them are eight thousand years old, some of them are seven thousand years old, and only one is three thousand years old.


    Most of the backbone of the demon fox clan represented by this class have already reached the peak of the Dharma body rank, and there is only a thin line of difference from the unity of heaven and man.


    If it weren''t for the bloodline characteristics of the Yaohu family, most of them would be able to break through to the level of divine will, not just the dharma body.


    Next, there are the eight white foxes, who are also the main force of the white fox army. Their cultivation base is advanced but they have not touched the edge of the divine will level. He is a master of both immortality and supernatural powers.


    Seven times to the next level, this is the mixed field of very few geniuses among white foxes and blue foxes.


    The green foxes who can enter this stage are naturally geniuses among geniuses, comparable to the strong white foxes of the millennium. As long as they can continue to grow, they may not be able to go one step further, comprehending a higher level in the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation. secret.


    Six times, five times, three times, this area is the world of the green foxes, from the half-humanized to the nearly fully humanized demon foxes, all located in this area.


    They are the foundation of the demon fox clan, and Qingqiu Chuyue is the best among them. Unfortunately, she did not enter the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique this time, so she has no ranking.


    As for three times, two times, and one time, those objects should not appear in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique. They are the result of the little foxes who can''t even change their human form being forced into the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique by Tianhu .


    Also because of Tianhu''s catch-all strategy, Mei Xue would meet those underage fox girls who looked at him with curious eyes while doing such and such things with him in Tianxiang Wonderland from time to time...


    After the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Art is over, Tianhu has tested the potential of the demon fox family (female only) in this era. The order from top to bottom of this stone tablet is almost equal to the title of the gold list of Qinglong Academy.


    The demon fox clan was originally a race in which female foxes had an absolute advantage, and the proportion of males was less than one tenth of that of females.


    Although there are three male black fox elders in this generation, they are not enough for the elder black fox to pinch with one hand, which is enough to prove the nature of the evil fox family.


    Worrying about marriage has been a common topic of the fox clan for thousands of years.


    Due to the existence of a thousand-year calamity and a ten-thousand-year death calamity, most female foxes actually could not wait for such a suitable partner, and they disappeared under the calamity.


    Among all the intelligent races in the seas and mountains, the ones with such a serious gender imbalance and no signs of improvement are probably the only ones of the Yaohu family.


    If you can''t marry the right person, then don''t marry. You can either have a perfect love, or you can fight for ten thousand years of death. After that, you will have a lot of time to fall in love. Never surrender to reality or anything.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue, the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, appeared, one could imagine how happy these fox beauties who have not been able to fall in love for thousands of years, they can finally see the moon.


    This Tianxiang list is the proof of this era, and it is a new beginning for the demon fox family. With the male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ten-thousand-year problem of the demon fox''s reproduction has finally been solved��Long live the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox , Long live the fox!


    "Yawn." Mei Xue, who had just sneaked out of the black tower of the Great Elder of the Black Fox, sneezed loudly as her back felt cold.


    "Mei Xue, that old monster didn''t do anything to you, right?" Xiao Liu, who had been waiting under the ancient black tower for a day and a night, looked nervously at the tired Mei Xue, the yellow talisman on her forehead was about to burn.


    "No, Xiao Liu, I''m sorry, I haven''t recognized you all this time." Mei Xue gave Xiao Liu a guilty look.


    Even though it was in the evolution of Sen Luo Bian and Tiantai Slab at that time, it is an undeniable fact that he captured the precious blood of the girl in front of him.


    Although humans challenge the secret realm, killing the master of the secret realm seems to be a matter of course. Anyway, no matter how many times the master of the secret realm is killed, as long as the secret realm does not collapse, a new master of the secret realm will naturally be born after a while.


    That is the unique law of the secret realm, the truth that belongs to the secret realm.


    However, now Mei Xue knows that the master of the secret realm is also different from the master of the secret realm.


    Low-level secret realm masters like Ba Die really can''t see any shadow of wisdom, just like insects in the mountains and seas, they follow instinctive actions.


    And a master of high-level secret realms like Xiao Liu, not only is not inferior to human beings in wisdom, but even better. She is a candidate who is second only to him in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, and one of the strongest in the legendary generation.


    Supernatural powers, immortal arts, no matter from which aspect, Koyanagi is the strongest among the strong. If he hadn''t taken such precious blood essence, she should have been stronger, otherwise she wouldn''t have only had four heads in the battle against the demon.


    "You... still haven''t remembered..." Looking at Mei Xue''s apologetic eyes, Xiao Liu''s nose was sour.


    Because, the person she likes, the irreplaceable time they spent together, still hasn''t come back after all.


    However, it doesn''t matter, because Mei Xue is right here, right by her side.


    Let her recreate the lost past.


    She believes more than anyone else that she can create a better future��together with Mei Xue.


    "Let me introduce myself again. I am Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu of Xiangliu, the master of Qingxu." Shrugging his nose, this time Xiao Liu seriously extended his hand to Mei Xue.


    Now there is no need to hide it anymore, she is her, and there is no need to hide anything.


    "Mei Xue, the plum of plum blossoms, and the snow of Bai Xue, are the names given by the person I respect the most."


    "Xiao Liu."


    Mei Xue held Xiao Liu''s hand, and for the first time found that this little hand was so soft and warm.


    This is Xiaoliu who clearly knows that the enemy he is facing is enough to swallow Qingqiu Mountain, but he has no hesitation in making a move. How many people in the world can do this for others.


    "Idiot... Be more gentle, give her a hug!" From Xiaoliu''s crystal hair ornament, a voice of dissatisfaction with Meixue came out.


    "This is..." Hearing this strong voice, Mei Xue vaguely remembered another face, almost exactly the same as Xiao Liu, but with stern eyes that were merciless.


    "I forgot to introduce you, this is my sister, Xiaoxiang. Xiangliu''s Xiaoxiang, my favorite and most respected sister."


    "Actually, you have known her a long time ago, a long time ago."


    "Who knows this fickle, philandering bastard, I don''t care." Xiaoxiang''s voice suddenly became louder, and the crimson Hydra hair ornament flickered even more, like a volcano before it erupted.


    "Don''t be afraid, sister is actually very gentle." Because she is a sister and a partner with one heart, Xiao Liu knows that her sister is actually very happy now, very very happy.


    Because, she and she finally took that crucial step, and the relationship with Mei Xue took another step in the battle of life and death.


    Nine-headed dragon or something, just a few more!


    "Hey, I failed again, my mind is unstable, who is cursing me?" Among the distant mountains, the tail of the black nine-tailed demon fox trembled, and all the fairy stones in his hand were blown to pieces.


    "His Royal Highness, please be patient."


    A group of alchemists around looked at the god son of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, and they didn''t dare to breathe aloud.

 Chapter 674

    Swords, countless swords stand on the ground, forming a huge sword array,


    The sharp sword energy shot straight into the sky, and even the magicians on the floating mountains hundreds of kilometers away felt trembling and panicked.


    The unspoken rules of the seas, mountains, and seas cannot be broken. Powerhouses above the level of divine intent cannot join the battlefield, otherwise it will lead to catastrophe, just like when the nine babies were born.


    However, the power of this sword formation has far surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank, especially the positions where the sword eyes are located, faintly revealing the unfathomable aura of the strong.


    That is definitely the domain of the strong above the Divine Will rank. They are not allowed to directly join the battlefields of the seas and mountains, but they can protect their fairy gates and clans in some way.


    That is to say, on the premise of not causing changes in the world, these powerhouses above the level of divine will can also interfere with the battlefields of the seas and mountains to a limited extent.


    They will not take the initiative to attack, but they can set up formations, or live in seclusion in places such as the black tower like the black fox elders, acting as guardians of the fairy gate or the group.


    The seas and mountains'' rules of heaven''s punishment for powerful creatures are surprisingly tolerant to formations or black tower-like dead objects. This is the method that the magicians of the seas and mountains have figured out after countless painful lessons.


    This sword array is the crystallization of wisdom created by the magicians of the seas and mountains under the rules of the seas and mountains. Based on thousands of spirit swords, plus the real seven fairy swords, this huge sword formation called "Tianmen Sword Field" is formed.


    In the sword formation, there are thousands of swordsmanship masters from the mortal kingdom, and each of them is a master-level master who has reached the edge of the fairy warlock.


    There are more than a hundred immortal sorcerers at the Xianhuan rank, and there are even more than a dozen elders at the Dharma body rank.


    Among them, the one in the center of the formation is the sect master of Tianmen Mountain''s generation, the sword cultivator of Shenyi rank-Tianmenzi, who has inherited the title of strong sword master of Tianmen Mountain from generation to generation.


    "Daxia Longji, our Tianmen Mountain and your Daxia River do not interfere with well water, so why bother to force each other so hard!" Sitting cross-legged in the center of Tianmen Sword Field, Tianmenzi''s face was solemn, if it weren''t for the huge Breath, I''m afraid he can''t sit still.


    This battle has gathered the eyes of all the great immortal sects in the mountains and seas.


    The gateway to the western seas��Tianmen Mountain, and the overlord of the eastern seas��Big Xia.


    Whether it is Tianmen Mountain, which has won the support of the major forces in the Western Seas, or whether it is the myth of Daxia Longji who has swept across the seas and mountains and continues to be undefeated, the final victory will be decided today.


    In the previous battles, Tianmen Mountain had lost 70% of its territory in a row, and Da Xia Longji''s "Dragon Nest" captured most of the mountain gate with such force, and now only the last main formation remained unbroken.


    However, at the same time when Daxia Longji captured the major areas of Tianmen Mountain, Tianmen Mountain also received strong support from many forces. Under the persecution of Daxia Longji, almost all the major fairy gates in the seas and mountains felt a sense of crisis.


    In less than a hundred years, the Great Xia Longji, who was born out of nowhere, has already turned the entire sea and mountains upside down, and even the few high holy places couldn''t bear it anymore.


    Otherwise, how could there be the aura of several immortal sorcerers above the Divine Will rank in the Tianmen Mountain Sword Formation, which is only a quasi-first-class immortal sect.


    If there is such a background, Tianmen Mountain has long been a super-first-class fairy gate, how could it wait until Daxia Longji kills in front of the mountain gate to arrange such an earth-shattering formation.


    On the many floating mountains in the surrounding waters of Tianmen Mountain, many immortal warlocks from all over the world can also see that this battle is not easy.


    "This time, the western waters are going for real..."


    "This formation, no matter how you look at it, has the style of the northern sea area. Daxia Longji may suffer a disadvantage this time."


    "That''s right, Daxia Longji probably kicked the iron plate this time."


    On the huge dragon''s nest, Daxia Longji sat on the throne, her blue eyes casually looked at the sword array not far away, as if it was just a landscape painting.


    "Master Long Ji, it seems a bit troublesome to attack by force."


    "They won''t be able to hold on for long. It is estimated that tens of thousands of immortal stones will be spent every day just to expand this sword formation. As long as we don''t move, this sword formation will collapse on its own."


    Although the sayings are different, the left and right generals of Daxia Longque are all tactfully reminding their own Lord Longji that it is best not to fight recklessly in that hedgehog formation.


    It''s a pity that no matter whether it''s the quiet and pleasant General Zuo or the heroic General Right, not even a single word of their words reached Daxia Longji''s heart.


    The world Daxia Longji saw has far exceeded the limit of what they can perceive.


    It was the longing that came across the galaxy, and it was the fireworks that burst out in Daxia Longji''s heart after a period of precipitation.


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless heroes and outstanding people.


    And among those characters who desire to control fate and history, the conqueror who finally becomes the ruler of the world is the ultimate king.


    The king of kings at the top of these conquerors is a king who unifies the world and realizes the unity of the four seas.


    He conquered lands beyond the reach of even the mightiest horse with all its might.


    The wealth he collected cannot be exhausted even by the restless squandering of a dozen generations.


    He recorded knowledge that would make even the wisest scholar envious, wanting to glimpse it.


    In this world, there is nothing that this king can''t get, except - the lover who wanders with the stars.


    The strongest king, the person you like, no matter what means you use, you want to get it, no matter how long the distance is.


    Even if it is the distance between worlds, even if it is a journey calculated in light years.


    The bridge of the starry sky is built to convey the never-ending longing, which is a field that human beings cannot set foot in, and it is a long time that even the Nine Nethers would feel.


    Now, at last, she has arrived.


    "This body... I''m really not used to it..." Daxia Longji moved her blunt fingers, and with a flash of gold in her eyes, she stood up, looking down at the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    At this moment, she came, she conquered.


    The golden-red storm wrapped around her fingertips, and then aimed at the hedgehog-like Tianmen Sword Field, showing a dismissive expression.


    Strength, wisdom, wealth, what the king wants must be obtained, and all enemies blocking the way of the king will become dust of history.


    "Tianmen Sword Field, one sword equals the sky!" The abbot of Tianmen Mountain, Jian Lingling, behind him is a picture of thousands of spirit swords and fairy swords intertwined. Go to the sword formation.


    He is 100% sure that even if it is the indescribable Nine Serenity species, as long as it is not the Tianxiang species that surpasses the rules of the seas and mountains, they will have to back away from this sword formation.


    It''s a pity that what he met was not the Nine Nethers, but Missing who came across the galaxy, the reflection of Daxia Longji''s new term.


    In the sky, a huge silhouette emerged, it was an object that people could not understand more than just looking at it, it was a gigantic monster that made countless fairy warlocks who saw this scene dumbfounded and their heads went blank.


    It is one kilometer long, one kilometer wide, and half a kilometer high, showing a gorgeous golden color in the sun, and its overall outline is a noble pyramid shape.


    This is an item that does not exist in the theoretical system of the seas and mountains. This is the bright wealth that symbolizes the essence of the stars.


    This is the common currency of all heavens and myriad realms, and this is a miracle that cannot be matched by the combined wealth of all mortal countries in the entire sea and mountains.


    Its name��Mountain of Gold, with a total weight of more than 3.218 billion tons, is a symbol of wealth stored in the legendary treasure house.


    This is not a magic weapon, or even a magic weapon, but this mountain of gold itself represents a general trend of heaven and earth, a power that can pass through all heavens and myriad worlds.


    In the face of this absolute power, the mere Tianmen Sword Domain is as small as dust. When this mountain of gold fell from a height of thousands of meters, thousands of sword cultivators in the entire Tianmen Sword Domain, no matter what level they were, all scattered like ants.


    Even the few powerhouses above the Shenyi rank who were so high above that they didn''t bother to show their faces all jumped out from the eyes of the underground formation, and escaped faster than rabbits one by one.


    They didn''t dare, and they didn''t even have the guts to look at this mountain of gold.


    This is not a force they can fight against, not to mention them, I am afraid that even the legendary giants would not dare to confront this mountain of gold, against this behemoth weighing 3.218 billion tons.


    One tael of gold can make a family in the mortal kingdom live a good life for a whole year.


    Twelve taels of gold will make brothers turn against each other and bring trouble to Xiao Qiang.


    One hundred taels of gold will attract the red eyes of countless people, and if you are not careful, you will be killed.


    So what about one thousand taels, ten thousand taels?


    What will happen when the number reaches the level of "100 million"?


    "boom!"


    It is impossible to describe the magnificence, brilliance, and arrogance of that blow.


    The huge golden mountain smashed the entire mountain range where Tianmen Mountain was located, and the shock wave erupted blasted the debris on the ground to a height of more than 10,000 meters, blocking the sun.


    Suddenly the situation changed, as if the sky and the earth had turned upside down, the sky was dizzy and the earth was dark.


    Hundreds of meters of waves spread loudly, and all the floating mountains except the dragon''s nest were washed to the other side of the sea level.


    There is nothing left at the original location of Tianmen Mountain''s fairy gate, except for a huge hole with a radius of tens of kilometers. If Daxia Longji hadn''t given the fairy warlocks of Tianmen Mountain a little time to escape, this blow would have been enough to kill them. The entire Tianmen Mountain Fairy Gate has become history.


    In this doomsday scene, Daxia Longji waved her hand chicly, announcing the end of the Tianmen Mountain battle.


    The next day, Daxia Longji destroyed Tianmen Mountain with one blow, and the news that it captured Tianmen Mountain with a destructive force spread all over the seas and mountains.


    So far, the history of the seas and mountains has turned a new page.


    No one can stop Daxia Longji from dominating the world and sweeping across the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 675

    On the top of the highest peak of Qingqiu Mountain, on a snow-capped isolated peak, two people stood holding swords.


    In many places, the two are surprisingly similar, with the same clear eyes and the same temperament without a trace of dust.


    It''s just that one is more like a light cloud, free and easy, while the other is like a sharp long sword, a sword like Ling Chen.


    Both of them had swords in their hands.


    Mei Xue in Tsing Yi, whose sword name is Seven Star Long Yuan.


    This is an ancient-style long sword engraved with seven ancient patterns, and there are faint dragon patterns emerging on the hilt, which is the unique mark of the true dragon lineage.


    This sword is a fairy sword obtained from the Qinglong of the Quartet Holy Beast. In the past, a certain Qinglong king of the Qinglong lineage bred a quasi-divine weapon with the dragon veins.


    Except that it lacks the spirituality that a magic weapon should have, this sword has all the characteristics that a magic weapon should have, and it naturally has a supernatural power lodged in it, which is not inferior to the Qinglong gun inherited by the current generation of Qinglong kings.


    Xuanyuan Jianying in white, whose sword name is Tianyi, is the famous fairy sword of a generation of peerless swordsman who is famous in all seas and mountains.


    The name of the sword means that I am God''s will, and God''s will is me.


    The first generation owner of this fairy sword set foot on Xiantai with the emperor''s swordsmanship. Unfortunately, he was defeated by the Supreme Heavenly Sword and failed to complete his career as the emperor. He became the most dazzling star that fell in the era of sword cultivators contending. one.


    The sword is two and a half feet long. On the front of the sword is the word "Emperor" and on the back is the word "Heaven". The aura of self-importance in the world prevented him from being promoted to the supreme soldier in the end.


    It was none other than Xuanyuan Clan''s swordsmanship myth, the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, who defeated the Sword of the Son of Heaven.


    Therefore, this Sword of the Son of Heaven, like the Seven Star Longyuan, has been unable to restore the power of the peak era.


    However, this did not reduce the value of the Sword of the Son of Heaven, on the contrary, its value increased by more than a hundred times.


    Because the one who defeated the master of this sword and left a scar on this fairy sword that had hoped to become the sword of the emperor of heaven was the supreme sword, the sword fairy who broke the void and left.


    That sword mark contained the sword intent of Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword that once set foot on the immortal platform and defeated all the sword cultivators in the world.


    The value of this sword intent far exceeds the damaged Tianyi Immortal Sword itself.


    That is to say, a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying who is expected to become a new generation of kendo myths is qualified to select this fairy sword from the family''s treasure house and become one of his own sabers.


    "How many fairy swords have you changed?"


    Mei Xue looked at the sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand, which was of extraordinary origin and seemed to hide some kind of familiar fairy sword, and once again deeply understood the so-called descendants of aristocratic families, and they were also the children of the top aristocratic families in the seas and mountains Why not use the fairy sword as a fairy sword.


    Last time, last time, last time, it seems that every time I remember fighting against this friend who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, the fairy sword he uses is not the same.


    "The thirteenth." Xuanyuan Jianying shrugged his shoulders, not hiding the amount of fairy swords he had consumed.


    In order to comprehend more sword intents, and to nurture the "it" lurking in his body, he himself forgot how many spirit swords he had consumed since he was a child.


    Since stepping into the Immortal Ring Rank, the magic weapon, such as the Immortal Sword, which is difficult for other Immortal Warlocks to go bankrupt in their entire lives, has become a consumable.


    It is estimated that when he breaks through the level of divine will and enters the unspeakable realm of the seas and mountains, he will consume divine weapons.


    This is one of the secrets of the growth of the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains. The more he grows, the more swords he swallows.


    But even so, this Heavenly Will sword is special.


    Because this is a fairy sword that contains a trace of the sword intent of the Supreme Heavenly Sword. Although the Supreme Heavenly Sword in the First Battle of Xiantai has not yet taken its final step, this trace of sword intent is still a treasure to the current Xuanyuan Jianying. One of the signposts on the Path of the Ancestors.


    Therefore, he will not eat this sword, but chooses this sword to be his saber.


    That''s right, at the Dharma body level, Xuanyuan Jianying has stepped into this world after experiencing the great opportunity of witnessing an immortal preaching in the fairy fate, and has achieved his own Dharma body.


    It''s just that his dharma body cannot be seen, and he doesn''t need to be seen by others, because everything about him belongs to the sword.


    For a lifetime, practice swords.


    Life, only the sword.


    For a lifetime, hold a sword.


    There is nothing but the sword, and even this body is just a part of the sword, that is the path he chooses, the fate he chooses.


    It can be said that no one in the seas and mountains is closer to a pure sword cultivator than Xuanyuan Jianying, and it is precisely because he has such talent and will that he can come to this point and become the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains of this era. Kendo genius.


    Well, Mei Xue had to admit that after she exploded the Underworld Ghost Sword twice in a row, and even exploded the Blazing Sun Sword, she was the poorest of the poor compared to Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The Underworld Ghost Sword was given by Xuanyuan Jianying, and the Seven Star Dragon Yuan in my hand was given by Xia Jie. The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing was given by the God of Mercury, and even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is Shan Hai As a gift, he didn''t have any fairy swords that belonged to him.


    Moreover, the ghost sword exploded, the Dazizaihui sword ran out of power, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword can''t be used. Now, the only thing left in his hand is the Seven Star Dragon Yuan that Sister Xia gave him. Xuanyuan Jianying with Thirteen Immortal Swords is really shabby in comparison.


    "You want to change the sword? Is the Seven Star Dragon Yuan not easy to use?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue strangely.


    "No, it''s very useful." Mei Xue smiled casually, and then took the first step.


    The moment this step was taken, countless snowflakes were flying, Xuanyuan Jianying actually had an illusion that the general trend of the world changed with Mei Xue''s step.


    No, this is not an illusion, but Mei Xue''s step has caused a change in the general situation of the world.


    This is the precursor of the Divine Will rank!


    The Tianyi Sword burst out with a high fighting spirit, which was the hostility of the Tianzi Sword to that general trend, and this was the domineering arrogance of the Tianyi Sword with the emperor''s way as its sword power.


    "Okay, you have indeed reached the edge of the Shenyi stage!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes flashed brightly, he had already guessed that Mei Xue''s adventure in Xianyuan must be no less than his own, otherwise how could he be qualified to be his opponent.


    He was able to comprehend the way of his Dharma body in the prosperous scene when the immortal opened the altar to preach, of course Mei Xue could do it, and even surpassed him by one step.


    The current Mei Xue is probably only one step away from stepping into the Divine Will rank, except for the mysterious Xiao Liu, his strength is definitely the strongest in the legendary generation.


    This kind of Mei Xue is his strongest test stone, his lifelong opponent.


    The ancestor of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Hong, the supreme heavenly sword, traveled all over the seas and mountains, and after seeing the sword intents of various schools of sword cultivation in the seas and mountains, he finally comprehended the way of the heavenly sword and succeeded in proving the way with a sword.


    And he is now walking the same path.


    With thirteen fairy swords, he comprehended thirteen kinds of sword intents, but Mei Xue showed him the mystery of the general trend of heaven and earth with only one.


    Xuanyuan Jianying drew his sword.


    "Emperor''s hegemony is only between talking and laughing."


    It is dignified and upright, that is the sword of the emperor, that is the sword of the kingly way that all people aspire to, and gathers countless beliefs.


    Mei Xue took the second step, which was the starting hand of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, but he hesitated for a while, but did not follow the trajectory of the stars again, but controlled the hand of primordial beginning, and swung out the same sword style as all the swords so far. A different sword.


    This sword, very fast, very fast.


    It was too fast to catch the falling snowflakes, and it was so fast that even the cold wind on the lonely peak couldn''t catch up with the sword''s trajectory.


    Without any other elements, this sword is the result of developing the simple "fastness" to the limit, and it is Mei Xue''s unique characteristic bestowed by the Hand of Absolute Beginning.


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes lit up, this time Mei Xue''s sword was different from any other time in the past, it looked like the most ordinary sword, but the crisis it brought him continued unabated.


    It was a deadly threat that sent chills down the spine, as if there was some kind of indescribable terror contained in this ordinary sword strike.


    If it is said that Mei Xue''s first step just now caused the general trend of the world to be within the scope of Xuanyuan Jianying''s comprehension, then Mei Xue''s changed sword now involves areas that he still cannot see through.


    This sword is Mei Xue''s latest comprehension of the sword, and it is completely different from the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword that contains the ancient starlight.


    Kuai, the simplest Kuai, the Hand of Absolute Beginning composed of countless auras does not have the limit of a flesh and blood body, and Mei Xue who is one with Mei Xue has infinite possibilities.


    With just one swing of the sword, the speed of the sword exceeded ten times the speed of sound, and this was far from the limit of the beginning, nor the limit of Mei Xue.


    "Okay!" A phantom flashed in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes, he never expected that just Mei Xue''s first sword would force out his hidden strength.


    At the moment when the phantom of the unknown ancient character appeared, the sword force on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body instantly swelled by more than ten times.


    If it is said that Xuanyuan Jianying''s Tianyi sword carried the power of an emperor possessed by a son of heaven with millions of people, then Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword has already carried hundreds of millions of people in the country. .


    The faith of hundreds of millions of people is loaded into one body, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s figure becomes taller invisibly, which is exactly the aura that the emperor who commands tens of millions of people will have.


    "Under the whole world, is it the land of the king?"


    "On the shore of the land, could it be the king''s ministers."


    Indistinctly, countless figures emerged behind Xuanyuan Jianying. They were the seal of the Dao attached by the sword intent of the Son of Heaven, which was the ideal country of the emperor''s way in the Three Thousand Dao.


    accelerate!


    Mei Xue''s consciousness split into hundreds of parts, blessed in the hands of the beginning, and then drove the Seven Star Dragon Yuan in the hands of the beginning to start infinite acceleration.


    Countless streams of light flashed by, and amidst the sword qi, the Seven Star Longyuan and Tianyi Sword continued to intersect, and the sound of the sword and the sword resounded throughout the top of Qingqiu.

 Chapter 676

    As the snowflakes fell, two immortal swords were stabbed obliquely on the top of Qingqiu, marking the end of this trial of swords.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was very satisfied, because he saw Mei Xue''s brand new sword, a sword that maximizes speed and does not contain any other distracting thoughts.


    Mei Xue was also very satisfied, because he lost his right hand and found a new sword technique in this fight with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    This is a wonderful swordsmanship that he had never imagined in the past, evolved from Taichu as a weapon. At the same time, he also saw Xuanyuan Jianying''s majestic and majestic Sword of the Son of Heaven.


    In this competition, the result is not important, both sides did not exert their full strength, it can be regarded as a taste, and at the same time Mei Xue was also amazed by Xuanyuan Jianying''s growth,


    In just a few months, he, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in this era of the seas and mountains, was promoted to the Dharmakaya rank and mastered the sword intent of the Son of Heaven.


    If only Qixing Longyuan doesn''t liberate the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body, Mei Xue might not be a match for this genius sword repairer.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is purer than anyone else''s. It''s like a peerless genius who was born for the sword.


    "This four-elephant battle looks like it will be very exciting." Xuanyuan Jianying had another ice and snow fairy sword in his hand at some point, and sighed while feeling the sword intent in this ice and snow fairy sword.


    "Speaking of which, it''s my first time to participate in the Four Elephants War. Is there anyone who should pay special attention?" Outside of Xuanwu Academy, almost nothing is known about it.


    "Yes, of course." Xuanyuan Jianying flicked the unknown Ice and Snow Immortal Sword, thousands of snow dust flew in the air instantly, and blossoming ice flowers burst out on the top of the green hill.


    "You should know that I am known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains."


    "However, it''s just the first genius in the field of kendo."


    On this point, Mei Xue has no dispute.


    Even though his strength is a bit stronger than Xuanyuan Jianying now, if he can use the world power of Mengmeng Shanhaijing again, he can even fight at a higher level. Not as good as Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Of course, this is also related to the road he took. It is not his pursuit to break all laws with one sword. His goal is to reproduce the prehistoric world, so he will inevitably embark on the road that embraces thousands of worlds. The way of the sword is his main means of combat. one, but not the only one.


    In this regard, Xuanyuan Jianying is completely opposite to him, he has no other obsessions other than the sword.


    Immortal art, magical powers, everything is the incarnation of his kendo, which is also the ultimate pursuit of sword cultivators, the persistence of proving the way with the sword.


    "Besides me, there are a few other people who are recognized as the strongest geniuses of this era. Any of them can easily enter the historical ranking of Qinglong Academy''s Gold List Stone..." Xuanyuan Jianying suddenly shrugged his shoulders:


    "Of course, I can''t compare with you."


    In the Tianluo World Trial that was destined to be recorded in the history of Qinglong Academy, Xuanyuan Jianying got a score of 1650 points, only ranked seventh, even one place lower than Guhan.


    In that entrance examination, the scores of the top five were all ridiculously high, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld''s 3,000 points, Zhu Huo''s 3,001 points, Xiao Liu''s 5,000 points, and created an unbreakable record. The plum snow - ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points.


    Ninety-nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine points, the score that Mei Xue left on the Jinbang Stone of Qinglong College is probably doomed to be unprecedented.


    "First of all, you should pay attention to the one from Xuanwu Academy, the last champion."


    "Yeah." Mei Xue knew this genius, the legendary genius who dominated the last Four Elephant Battle with an attitude of sweeping everything, and the strong man who defeated the other three colleges in the final battle.


    It is said that she was only fourteen years old when she appeared in the last session, and she defeated the magicians of Qinglong Academy, the Sword Cultivator Legion of White Tiger Academy, and the allied army of Monster Clans of Suzaku Academy almost by herself. For the entire four years, Xuanwu Academy has vaguely assumed the aura of the leader of Sixiang Academy.


    "She is not only a rare astrological genius who comes out once in a thousand years, she is unparalleled in heaven and earth, and she is also a grand master of formation."


    "In the last Four Elephant Battle, no one even attacked the center of her formation, and the entire army was wiped out. Even I dare not say that I can blast her formation."


    "She is still in Xuanwu Academy this year. No one knows how far she has practiced now. If Qinglong Academy wants to win, she is probably one of the biggest enemies."


    "Remember her name, she is a genius of our generation, the heir of Xuanwu Academy, the number one formation genius in the seas and mountains, the successor of Tianjishu, and the current generation''s Xuanwu goddess��Shui Jing."


    "Their families have been the inheritors of the blood of the Xuanwu holy beast for generations, and they have served the Xuanwu holy beast since the time when the immortals opened the altar to preach."


    "Their family is the founding family of the Xuanwu Academy. The true inheritance of the Xuanwu Holy Beast is only passed down in their family. This generation of Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing is recognized as the most talented among the Xuanwu Tiannv in the past. It is said that they may have inherited Xuanwu. The Holy Beast''s Heluo Book."


    "Huh?" Mei Xue''s heart moved. Among the holy beasts in the four directions, Xuanwu''s Heluo book is the most famous book in the legends of the seas and mountains. It is the treasure of the township of Xuanwu Academy from generation to generation.


    Although it is said that the sacred beast Xuanwu has already fallen in the catastrophe, after witnessing the vitality of Qinglong, Tianhu and other earth immortal powerhouses, Mei Xue knew that the legend was just a legend, how could the earth immortal fall so easily? A peerless powerhouse who existed in the era when immortals opened the altar to preach.


    "In addition to her, the Suzaku Academy in the south also has a genius who only appeared three years ago. It is said that he is the son of Suzaku and the incarnation of the holy beast." Xuanyuan Jianying hesitated for a moment:


    "It seems to be Zhu Huo''s elder brother on our side, named Zhu Xuan."


    Zhu Huo''s brother? A general outline emerged in Mei Xue''s mind, the image of a peerless gentleman in a vermilion fairy robe.


    "Because this genius seldom appears in public, but according to the records of Suzaku Academy, he possesses truly supreme supernatural powers. He reached the level of Dharma Body two years ago, and his strength is unknown now."


    "He is the number one genius of the Yaozu, and also the great enemy of our Qinglong Academy."


    "Since you can get nine points in the final test questions, you naturally understand the horror of true supernatural powers."


    "Supreme supernatural power..." Mei Xue understood, better than anyone else, because he possessed a supreme supernatural power��Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    It''s a pity that the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism evolved from the Dazizai Huijian is far from being able to exert its true strength because of his own weak cultivation base.


    It''s not that Wuzhi Tianya is not strong enough, on the contrary, the supreme supernatural power from Buddhism is so powerful that it cannot be understood by the common sense of the seas and mountains.


    This is the Buddhist inheritance from the primordial prehistoric times, and it is the supreme avenue that can evolve a grain of sand into a world.


    If the Dazizai Huijian was in full bloom, if Mei Xue had followed Master Huiguo to the Western Lingshan, perhaps this supreme supernatural power would have been enough to make him a Buddhist saint��after all, it doesn��t seem too late now?

 Chapter 677

    "Xuanwu Academy and Suzaku Academy, what about White Tiger Academy?" Mei Xue asked Xuanyuan Jianying curiously,


    Among the top geniuses in the seas and mountains, Xuanyuan Jianying is undoubtedly the top among the top ones, and as the number one sword cultivator family, the Xuanyuan family has always been very close to the Western White Tiger Academy. You should know that this time the White Tiger Academy Who is the genius to play.


    "Baihu Academy..." Xuanyuan Jianying was silent for a while, showing a thoughtful expression.


    In the end, the answer made Mei Xue a little dumbfounded.


    "Actually, I was supposed to be the representative of this year''s White Tiger Academy."


    "Ah?" Mei Xue looked at the indifferent Xuanyuan Jianying, wondering what''s going on.


    "The family originally arranged for me to enter the White Tiger Academy, and promised the strongest inheritance of this generation of White Tiger Academy, but I wanted to follow the path of Xuanyuan''s ancestors again, so I came to Qinglong Academy without authorization."


    Alright, Mei Xue knows how capricious the so-called number one kendo genius is, she really wants to leave, and no one can stop her.


    "I heard that after I came to Qinglong Academy, the family arranged for my cousin to go to White Tiger Academy, but he is obviously not qualified to be a representative of White Tiger Academy."


    "So, I don''t know who the strongest person in the White Tiger Academy is this time."


    "However, we must not take it lightly. The strongest of each generation of Sixiang Academy is the strongest of the strongest. Just like Shui Jing of the last Xuanwu Academy, no one knew that she had reached that level before she made a move. .�� Xuanyuan Jianying recalled that astonishing scene.


    He was present at the Four Elephant Battle four years ago. I am afraid that anyone who has seen that scene will leave an indelible impression on that fourteen-year-old girl forever.


    With the strength of one person, she overwhelmed all the sorcerers of Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku Academy. Even in the four-element war where the stars shine, she is the most brilliant star, and she is known as the genius of the king of the four-element war.


    The name Shui Jing has also become the target of geniuses from all over the world. In this year''s Four Elephants War, the eighteen-year-old may become the target of public criticism and be challenged by countless people.


    It is not even an exaggeration to say that as long as she is still in the Xuanwu Academy, the Xuanwu Academy will always be the strongest candidate for the King of the Four Elephants.


    "In addition, although the Four Elephants War is mainly a contest between our four major colleges, those immortal sects will also temporarily send people to other colleges to participate in the battle in order to hone their disciples. Among them, blockbuster geniuses often appear, which should not be underestimated. "


    "Among them, the disciples from the Four Great Sacred Grounds are the most likely to threaten us."


    "The Four Great Sacred Lands..." Mei Xue also agrees with this point, just like the Four Elephant Academy is recognized as the most powerful four colleges in Zhu Hai Qunshan, the Four Great Sacred Lands are also the symbols of the fairy gates of Zhuhai Qunshan.


    These four holy lands, without exception, are mysterious sects that are aloof and rarely come into contact with people.


    Among them, the sacred places of the mountain forces are Kunlun and Yaochi.


    The only Holy Land disciple Mei Xue met was Liu Xiu from Yaochi, who was behind the bloody storm in the Qinglong Tomb, the master of the White Moon Dragon Jade, and the mysterious girl she met in Santuchuan seemed to be Born in Kunlun.


    The holy land of the sea forces is Guixu, Penglai.


    Among them, Guixu is the oldest holy place in the seas and mountains. Before the immortals opened the altar to preach, it was famous in the seas and mountains, and it rarely appeared in the seas and mountains.


    However, Mei Xue has crossed paths with these two holy places, because he has another identity, the most mysterious nightmare king among the kings of the sea����Mo.


    When he led the Misty Fleet across the seas, he once entered Penglai and Guixu, became a guest of these two holy places, and obtained special tokens of the two holy places.


    However, he left those things on Shenhuang, Yangyan and the others'' boats. When he left the Misty Fleet under the guidance of that Buddhist eminent monk, he took almost nothing with him.


    Ok? When recalling the intersection of herself and Penglai and Guixu, Mei Xue always felt as if she had forgotten something, but many memories of the Nightmare King period were vague, so it must not be a very important thing.


    After all, the most mysterious king of the seas and mountains was actually just a reckless graffiti in his youth. At that time, he was too messy. Those things he did at that time thought he was very handsome. It is unbearable.


    ��������


    When Xuanyuan Jianying explained to Mei Xue the general trend of this four-element war, the information of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy naturally also appeared on the desks of the major fairy schools and colleges participating in this four-element war.


    In the eyes of others, this year''s Qinglong Academy is truly terrifying, second only to the last four-elephant war king��Xuanwu Academy.


    The Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, who were supposed to be the main force this year, have all become green leaves now.


    The heir of the Qinglong King of this generation, it is said that the news of the marriage with Daxia Longji was disgraced by the sudden attack of the Nine Youzhong. do not go in.


    The number one genius in the North Sea region, the hero of swordsmanship who was once offered an olive branch by various colleges��Gu Han, who was once almost as famous as Xuanyuan Jianying, barely squeezed into the list of Qinglong College this time.


    Then, there is the seven-person list of Qinglong Academy that has made countless academies envious and jealous. Not only Qinglong Academy, but also the legendary generation recognized by the entire sea and mountains.


    Dao Wuyuan, the ghost son of the Nether Immortal Dao. No one would have thought that this noble young master who was not well-known in the past would be transformed into one of the twin stars of the Nether Immortal Dao overnight.


    Zhu Huo, a mysterious girl from the southern sea. Now it has been confirmed that she is the younger sister of the number one genius of the monster tribe in Suzaku Academy, but for some reason she came to the distant Azure Dragon Academy. In the battle of Tianhuan, Nanming Lihuo killed all directions, completely eclipsing the representative of this generation of Azure Dragon Kings.


    Netherworld, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, no one knew who this girl was before. When she stepped onto the stage of the seas and mountains, the name of the Nether Immortal Twin Stars spread like wildfire. If it wasn''t for the taboo of her origin, her reputation would only be higher.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the supreme golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan. Although the Yaohu family has been hidden in the world for hundreds of years, no one dares to underestimate these darlings of Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is a race born from the earth fairy and celestial fox. As long as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past is born, it will inevitably cause countless controversies. This generation of her is obviously no exception, and there are already faint signs of a peerless disaster.


    After that, it was the end point of everyone''s attention, the three names who were also known as the strongest three in the legendary generation.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius recognized by the seas and mountains. Although he did not rank first in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, his talent for swordsmanship was recognized by the entire sea and mountains. The battle of Tianhuan also proved the strength of this number one swordsmanship genius, and he is worthy of being the leader of the generation of Xuanyuan family. The strongest genius.


    Koyanagi, a girl whose everything is unknown. The only certainty is that she has a method that is suspected to be supernatural powers. The undisputed overlord of the first stage of the Qinglong College entrance examination, her talent may even surpass Xuanyuan Jianying. There are as many rumors about her as there are stars in the sky. She is the most mysterious in a generation.


    Finally, there is the most unbelievable, the last member of the legendary generation who broke the glasses of countless people. He is the only genius in the legendary generation who has no secrets about his origins, and even knows where he studies and his grades.


    Mei Xue, a commoner who was born in the Daxia Orphanage, graduated from the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy in a remote place, and then just failed in the Qinglong Academy entrance examination all the way, and finally reached the top of the Jinbangshi.


    Everything happened so suddenly that countless disciples from various immortal sects who had studied Mei Xue''s experience and even stole Mei Xue''s exam papers from Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy were puzzled. He has become an evildoer who can sweep away all geniuses.


    If it was just the outbreak of the entrance exam, it could be said to be a short-lived miracle, but in the battle of the Sky Ring soon after, Mei Xue proved herself by being the first to enter the center of the Sky Ring battlefield.


    Not long after, the gifted girl Hualian from the ancient Shennong family challenged the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit awakened by Meixue, which shocked the entire sea and mountains and created a new legend in the pharmacist world. It has been written into the history of the pharmacist world.


    All of a sudden, the Wangyu Flowers in the Zhuhaiqunshan Herb Market, which were originally only for the beauty-loving fairy girls to admire, were sold out, and there was not even a single seed left.


    This is Mei Xue, who has inadvertently stepped onto the stage of Zhuhaiqunshan, a young genius from the Yan tribe in the eyes of others.


    The stars are shining brightly, which describes exactly such an era, and among the stars, Mei Xue''s journey to genius has just begun.


    Of course, the current Mei Xue hasn''t realized how evil she is in the eyes of others, and she doesn''t even feel how powerful she is at all.


    Because in the battle not long ago, he was almost beaten to the point of destruction, and even his right hand was eaten. It can be said that he has a deep understanding of the cruel law of the jungle.


    He didn''t even think about who his opponent was, but he was an extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species who couldn''t even die under siege by four Earth Immortals, and an indescribable terror with world-exterminating force.


    Fighting against such an opponent who can destroy the world by one person, and winning miserably after using all the hole cards, such a record, not to mention the current era, even in the ancient world where immortals preached and twelve earthly immortals are absolutely It is a brilliant record that can shock the world.


    Because of the wrong cognition, the result of this battle seriously affected Mei Xue''s immature world view, making him feel that the world is so dangerous, and he needs to continue to practice hard.


    Well, let''s forgive this teen who severely lacked confidence.

 Chapter 678

    In the northern waters of the seas and mountains, in front of the world-famous underground pool of Xuanwu Academy, in front of the ancient mottled turtle shell, a girl in white sits quietly here.


    The firefly-like light of a night pearl shines on this beautiful girl''s skin, exuding a mysterious luster. Except for the white dress, the girl has no other decorations on her body, which is delicate and elegant.


    It''s a pity that there is an irreparable flaw in that beautiful face��the eyes that should be full of spirituality can''t reflect any color of the outside world, and they can''t even see the action of blinking.


    That''s right, she can''t see this beautiful world. In her world, there is no so-called color, only the essence of everything.


    She can see the truth of all things, but she cannot see the color of even a flower.


    Three phantoms appeared behind her, staring at the ancient turtle shell together with the girl.


    The first phantom is engraved with the word "Heaven" on its forehead, and a dragon pattern appears faintly; The word "person" is dressed in gossip clothes.


    Heaven, earth, man, and the three talents are all in place. This is the heir of the Northern Xuanwu Academy, the current generation of Xuanwu Tiannv��Shui Jing, the peerless fairy art practiced by Shui Jing, and the secret of Xuanwu Academy��transforming the three cleans in one breath.


    This is not a degraded imitation version of Zhang Jiao, but a peerless celestial technique taught by an immortal like the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Universalizing Tianzun, a celestial method comparable to the supreme supernatural power.


    It is precisely because of such means that she was able to set up the Supreme Immortal Array in four years, defeating the three major academies of Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku in one fell swoop, making Northern Xuanwu Academy famous all over the world and becoming the top of the four academies in this era.


    Even if the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy is born this time, Xuanwu Academy is still the only strongest candidate.


    Because, Xuanwu Academy has her, the strongest genius of the seas and mountains, and the strongest genius of formations��Shui Jing.


    Her eyes can''t see the colorful world, but she can see the flow of time and the world.


    Now, she is observing, from a detached perspective, observing the future of the Four Elephants War this time from the perspective of the entire sea and mountains.


    "Kong Ming, you are in the east."


    "Pang Tong, you are in the west."


    "Yuanzhi, you are in the south."


    "I, the water mirror is in the north."


    "The celestial phenomena in all directions are all in the eyes of Xuanwu."


    "You don''t see Xuanwu, but Xuanwu is everywhere."


    This is a secret technique that even the Xuanwu Academy does not know, and only the Xuanwu Heavenly Girls can pass on the secret technique��the Xuanwu Eye.


    Substitute everything in the seas and mountains into the calculation process, and find the future trajectory through countless calculations and deduction.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Diagrams, Nine Palaces... Only one person in the entire sea and mountains can know the knowledge involved.


    That is the world that only Xuanwu can see, and what only Xuanwu can do.


    It is said that when using this ability, the Xuanwu holy beast can even play against an immortal, even if it is equal.


    Now, Shui Jing is performing this kind of secret technique, using Xuanwu''s dead body as a divination tool to calculate the secret of this four-element battle.


    After the last Four Elephant War, she did exactly that. It can be said that she already knew the ending before the Four Elephant War started.


    Her victory is unstoppable. In the face of the power she has mastered, not only the three major colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku cannot stop it, even if all the colleges in that session add up, it can only be achieved by the eight formations arranged by her. The end of the annihilation of the army.


    This is how generations of Xuanwu celestial maidens fight. There is no fluke, let alone confusion. All the results can actually be judged before the battle begins.


    And with the hexagram of Xuanwu Tiannv''s water mirror, a strange ripple began to flash across the entire sea and mountains. It was the divine power from Xuanwu, a magic technique that was enough to cover the entire sea and mountains.


    This is not entirely Shui Jing''s own power, but more like the natural reaction of Xuanwu''s power after reaching a certain condition.


    The last time such a natural reaction appeared was the moment when the green dragon of Qinglong College screamed. At that time, Shui Jing rarely went out, and came into contact with the sleeping Qinglong, and learned some secrets.


    And a few days ago, the power of Xuanwu was abnormal again.


    As a celestial maiden who has served Xuanwu holy beasts for generations, Shui Jing came to this ancient deep pool with a feeling in her heart. After fasting for three days and three nights, she began a new round of divination.


    Line after line of complicated characters appeared and disappeared on the turtle shell. Most of the characters were ancient characters with no meaning. Now there are very few oracle bone characters in the mountains and seas that people can understand.


    This is the calculation of the Heluo book engraved on Xuanwu''s body, showing the future.


    Shui Jing looked at the huge tortoise shell motionlessly, like a mirror, reflecting the many words on the tortoise shell.


    This is the mission of the goddess guarding the Xuanwu Temple. If it is not necessary, the Xuanwu goddess is not allowed to leave around this ancient deep pool.


    The Xuanwu Palace built around this deep pool is the residence of Xuanwu Tiannv. In the past four years, Shui Jing has only left here twice.


    One was the last Four Elephant Battle, one was the moment when the green dragon roared a few months ago, and there should be a third time in the near future.


    "Buzz!" A strange cracking sound resounded on the turtle shell, and the ancient text located in the west seemed to have been soaked in some kind of blood light, and even the translucent face of the water mirror clone "Pang Tong" located in this direction also flowed out. blood.


    "West, a great ominous omen." Staring at the hexagrams in the West with emptiness eyes, Shui Jing''s gaze seemed to penetrate the endless ocean and mountains, seeing a place that mortals must never peek into.


    ������������


    Blood, a lot of blood, and corpses piled up in a canyon.


    Among these wrecks, there are human fairy warlocks, monsters, rare secret races, and even the corpse of an extremely huge and strangely shaped super-giant alien.


    That corpse does not belong to the seas and mountains, and it obviously has the style of the Nine Nethers, but it seems that some parts are incomplete. If Mei Xue is here, you can probably recognize it. It is a masterpiece of those overseas alchemists. ����The remains of the nine secluded species awakened from the human body in the state of a demon species.


    However, unlike Zheng Xuan and Shuangluo who were exterminated by Mei Xue, the wreckage of this Nine Nether Species has obviously recovered to a very high level. The countless corroded ground around is the best proof. Almost all creatures within a thousand miles They are all extinct, and they were all eaten by this revived Nine Nether Species.


    However, what survived in this canyon was not the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species, but the young man sitting on the Nine Nether Species corpse, his whole body was covered in blood.


    The youth looked about fourteen or fifteen years old, much younger than Meixue. He was wearing a fairy robe inlaid with red precious jade, and his eyes were empty and cold, even through the water mirror thousands of miles away. To that pure killing intent.


    The name of the fairy clothes - Dragon Emperor, is a reward that can only be obtained by the most talented evildoers in the Azure Dragon Cry, and it is a treasure that even Mei Xue cannot obtain.


    The young man''s name is Red Wolf. He is a peerless genius who has slaughtered countless geniuses in the tomb of the Azure Dragon. He is only one step away from ascending the path of immortality.


    What Shui Jing sees at this moment is exactly the traces left in this canyon during his short rest time in the middle of the battlefield.


    This is the scene that can only be seen by the eyes of Xuanwu, the bloody disaster from the west.


    On the corpse of the Nine Nether Species under him, there were countless criss-crossing torn marks, which looked like swords and wounds caused by halberds.


    "Not enough...or not enough..."


    "What...is it missing..."


    "red lotus!"


    Behind the red wolf, a more slender and more delicate figure resembling Mei Xue''s past ghost emperor appeared, then opened his hands, forcibly tore apart the remains of the nine secluded species under the red wolf''s feet, and devoured them.


    "Crack...crunch..." Amidst the bloody chewing sound, the red wolf''s eyes became even more indifferent, and the real dragon power emanating from the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes on his body became even more domineering.


    For a genius like Canghaijiao, the green dragon''s roar is already the highest point in life, but for the red wolf, it is just a starting point.


    When he returned to the western battlefield wearing the red lotus fairy clothes, a new legend of killing ghosts and gods began.


    According to legend, there are ghosts and gods walking on the battlefield.


    Its color is as bright as blood, hot as fire, but extremely cold. Sometimes it turns into a giant tearing everything apart, and sometimes it turns into countless giant wolves walking out of the nether world. As long as they meet this ghost, no one will come back.


    What people found on the battlefield were only those people''s fairy treasure fragments and bloodstains.


    Without his men following him, the lonely red wolf became colder and closer to the killing itself he was chasing.


    However, not enough, there is always a feeling that something is missing.


    He is missing something.


    Then the red wolf saw, and saw something.


    That is something that only Red Wolf can see, and even the Xuanwu Eye cannot trace it out. Only certain fluctuations reflected in Red Wolf''s transparent red eyes can prove that at that moment, he was indeed in this canyon. What happened.


    "What did you say?"


    "Go there, will there be an answer?"


    "Then... I''ll go and see..."


    "In the name of White Tiger Academy."


    "Go, Guren."


    Biting the last piece of flesh from the remains of the Nine Nether Species under his body into his own mouth, the huge red figure roared to the sky, and the six eyes shot out a sharp and fierce light.


    This scene is so similar to the scene where Mei Xuechu met the Ghost Emperor, but the red giant that appeared from the shadow of the red wolf has changed drastically from the one that appeared in the tomb of the green dragon.


    A more ferocious face, a more slender body, and the most direct and terrifying power contained in this huge body.


    That is the Dharma body of the red wolf - the red lotus ghost.

 Chapter 679

    After the huge red ghost figure disappeared, all the characters on the tortoise shell located in the deep pool of Xuanwu College burst together, leaving only a large bloodstain to prove that the scene just now existed.


    Shui Jing stretched out her snow-white fingers, wiped off the shocking blood on the turtle shell, and continued divination.


    This time, it was the turn of the phantom in the southern direction to start to produce visions, which were the flames appearing on this body, a disaster that devoured life silently.


    "South, plant golden lotus in the fire..." Shui Jing stared at the lit text on the tortoise shell in the direction of the south, and saw an extremely ancient tower.


    There, it is the only place among the four holy beasts that has the ability to regenerate, the southern holy beast Suzaku Nirvana, and it is a holy place in the hearts of all monster races.


    ��������


    The flame, the vermilion flame was burning, quiet and introverted, completely unable to see that the nature of this flame was extremely violent, enough to burn the world''s Nanming Lihuo, one of the most terrifying flames in the seas and mountains.


    On the top of the tower, a young man dressed in a red Suzaku Immortal Clothes similar to Vermilion Fire was sitting among these flames, allowing them to spread on his body.


    Every time a ray of flame enters his body, it will temper his flesh and blood body again. He is like a golden lotus in the fire, constantly experiencing the calcination of countless Nanming Lihuo around him.


    That kind of pain is hell torture that ordinary people can''t imagine. People without great determination and perseverance may not be able to stay here for a second.


    It was a veritable catastrophe of burning one''s body. Almost every second, part of one''s own flesh and blood would be burned by the endless Nanming Lihuo, and then it would be spawned by some kind of huge vitality that existed here.


    In this way, in the process of burning and recovering again and again, the young man''s entire body has stepped into the realm of transcendence and holiness, which is a physique that human beings can never have, but the holy body of the monster race.


    "call!"


    "what!"


    In just one breath, the entire sea of ??flames surged, which was a sign of using one''s own power to trigger the general trend of the world, and a sign that the law body''s limit was stepping towards the level of divine will.


    After dozens of breaths, the entire sea of ??flames suddenly trembled, countless flames turned into vermilion lotus blossoms, flew up, and then threw themselves into the young man''s body one after another.


    A scarlet fire lotus imprint appeared on the young man''s forehead, with the heart as the center of the flower and the limbs as the branches. This is a red lotus that symbolizes the Vermilion Bird, and it is also the moment when the body-refining fairy art practiced by the young man has finally reached its peak. mark.


    "The third stage is 100% absorbed, and the Holy Body is cast."


    When you open your eyes, those eyes that are quietly burning with flames make you feel suffocatingly beautiful. It is a kind of beauty that intoxicates all things, and it is the scorching heat and brilliance brought by the flames.


    This is the pride of Suzaku Academy, the son of Suzaku��Zhu Xuan.


    Like Mei Xue, Zhu Xuan, who was cast from the holy body, also has the qualifications to aspire to be the pinnacle of the younger generation in the seas and mountains. Even in terms of pure physical strength, he regards the younger generation as second, and no one can recognize him as the first.


    Because, he is the only inheritor of Suzaku''s direct bloodline in the thousands of years of Southern Suzaku Academy, and he is a peerless genius known as the son of Suzaku.


    All the people in Suzaku Academy believed that he would definitely lead Suzaku Academy to the top of the seas and mountains.


    Just as Zhu Xuan opened his eyes, a stone slab fell in front of him.


    "The time for the Four Elephants War has come." Zhu Xuan took the stone slab of the Immemorial Tower, his eyes were calm, in stark contrast to Zhu Huo, who was always restless and danced around.


    Zhu Huo couldn''t stay in this desperate situation for even a day, but Zhu Xuan has been cultivating here for three years.


    Zhu Huo couldn''t bear the loneliness of being alone, and would always run out to play. Zhu Xuan didn''t even leave this forbidden place during the three years of quiet cultivation.


    Although the appearance of the two is similar, their personalities are completely different. It is really hard to imagine that they are brother and sister.


    After putting away the stone slab, Zhu Xuan stepped out of the Suzaku Pagoda, which he had been cultivating for three years, and saw the sunshine of the seas and mountains for a long time.


    In this world, there is no Nanming Lihuo burning his body like a purgatory, and there is no trial where life is worse than death.


    There is no loneliness that makes people despair, this world full of sunshine and life makes people sigh how beautiful the world is.


    "Holy Son, you are finally out." The instructors of the Suzaku Academy who had been waiting for a long time looked at Zhu Xuan who was dressed in Suzaku Immortal Clothes respectfully.


    Just like the status of Shuijing Tiannv in the Northern Xuanwu Academy, Zhu Xuan, who has the blood of Suzaku, is regarded as the future holy son of the southern sea area in the Southern Suzaku Academy. family.


    Compared with his sister who ran away from home, Zhu Xuan has all the outstanding talents to become the supreme ruler. With a powerful cultivation base and a noble bloodline, in the eyes of the people in the southern sea region who respect the sacred beast Suzaku as the guardian of the demon clan, Zhu Xuan is almost the next king of the demon clan.


    This is not a nameless agent like the Qinglong King. Zhu Xuan''s bloodline of Suzaku is a genuine bloodline of supreme supernatural powers, and the holy beast Suzaku is still alive, which is enough to become his strongest backing.


    In the history of Southern Suzaku Academy, this pair of brothers and sisters are the only Suzaku bloodlines that can be confirmed so far.


    Since the beginning of the entire sea and mountains, there has only been one Suzaku. Now that the blood of Suzaku appears, almost all the monster clans see hope, the hope of establishing a royal court of the monster clan dominated by the blood of Suzaku.


    Just like Tianhu''s status in the demon fox clan, Suzaku''s significance to the entire southern sea area and even all the demon clans is extraordinary.


    Because she is an immortal holy beast, the seas and mountains are extremely rare and can even be said to be the only "immortal" dream species.


    Even Earth Immortals as strong as Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu will fall from time to time, but Suzaku will be reborn from nirvana every time he dies.


    Although it is said that as long as one reaches the Earth Immortal rank, it is almost equivalent to the same life as the heaven and the earth, but the seas and mountains are a new world that is constantly expanding, and those unknown evil spirits from outside the sky will invade from time to time.


    Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu almost all fell because of these extraterrestrial invaders. Only Suzaku, no matter how many times it fell, could eventually be reborn from nirvana, and thus became the only ultimate totem in the hearts of the monster race.


    Among the four sacred beasts guarding the seas and mountains, the demon clan chose not the Qinglong who is the broadest-minded, who likes to preach and teach with the immortal''s tenet of "teaching without discrimination, and all laws are unified"; The white tiger that fights; it is not Xuanwu who can be regarded as the most powerful and strongest defense in the legend, but Suzaku, which is said to be the weakest among the four holy beasts, precisely because Suzaku is the embodiment of "immortality".


    As long as you don''t die, everything is possible.


    As long as you don''t die, everything can be restarted.


    When three of the four holy beasts were no longer alive, it was Suzaku who stood up again and again and became the main force leading the allied forces of the monster clan to resist the invaders from outside the sky. , and its great achievements have been recorded in the history of the seas and mountains.


    "Immortal" is the symbol of Suzaku in the seas and mountains, and it is also the source of the belief of the monster race.


    No matter what kind of monster race, or even those great supernatural beings of the human race, this is not the pursuit of eternal life.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Suzaku would forget all the memories of the past every time she was reborn, her immortality would be the ultimate pursuit of all intelligent beings.


    Thousands of avenues, all kinds of immortal methods, are not seeking "eternal life" and "transcendence", and once you have "eternal life", then you have unlimited time to transcend everything.


    In the eyes of the instructors of the Suzaku Academy, the entire Suzaku Academy is just a ladder for Zhu Xuan to step on the throne of the king of the monster clan.


    This year''s Four Elephant Battle was the moment when Zhu Xuan''s name shook the seas and mountains, and overwhelmed the water mirror of Xuanwu Academy and the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    The so-called legendary generation is not qualified to be compared with Zhu Xuan, the holy son of Zhuque Academy''s generation, especially Zhu Huo, who ran in under the guise of the seven, is simply a stain in the history of Zhuque Academy.


    She stole the precious spirit beast being cultivated by Suzaku Academy and fled directly, leaving only a note saying "I''m going out with Taotao, don''t worry about it".


    That primordial white elephant is the brainchild of the entire Suzaku Academy, and it is the bloodline of a prehistoric beast that is expected to grow above the level of divine will in the future.


    In the entire southern sea area, there is only such a white elephant with revived ancient blood. Its rarity and research value can even be compared with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family. As a result, Miss Zhu Huo just took it without warning. Didn''t even say hello.


    If she hadn''t been Zhu Xuan''s younger sister, the Suzaku Academy would have issued a hunting order long ago.


    It''s also Suzaku''s bloodline, why is it so different? This is not only the tutor of Suzaku Academy, but also the common question of all the upper echelons of the demon clan who know that these two are brother and sister.


    "Where did Zhu Huo go?" After Zhu Xuan left the customs, the first question left everyone speechless.


    They really didn''t want to tell this holy son of Suzaku Academy that his lawless sister stole the precious spirit beast of the academy, the Primordial White Elephant, and fled to the Eastern Sea to take the entrance exam for Qinglong Academy, and even rushed to the historical ranking of Jinbangshi. Ranked top three with 3001 points.


    Of course, this is a matter of course in the eyes of the tutors of Suzaku Academy.


    No matter how bad Zhu Huo is, no matter how much she doesn''t like to study, she is also the owner of Suzaku''s bloodline, and Nanming Lihuo''s score is as easy as pie.


    If it was Zhu Xuan who took the entrance exam, maybe the top score of 99,999 points, which is so outrageous that people doubt its authenticity, would be impossible to beat, but it would definitely be no problem to get tens of thousands of points.


    Because, he is Zhu Xuan, a genius with the blood of a holy beast, the destined king of the southern seas.


    "I don''t want to ask the third time, where is the vermilion fire?" Zhu Xuan''s eyes began to burn with flames, and the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes on his body began to blaze.


    "Zhu Huo... Zhu Huo...she..."


    "She went to Qinglong Academy, passed the entrance examination, and became the representative of Qinglong Academy this year."


    "Listen... I heard that she is very close to the strongest genius in the legendary generation..."


    "Someone has heard that she called that Big Brother Mei Xue..."


    A group of dharma body ranks, who are guests in any fairy sect, and who can establish a sect, are all in a state of panic in front of Zhu Xuan.


    It was a sense of oppression that shocked the soul, and it was the shock caused by the power of the soul that no strong man of the body level would have. In the face of this momentum, it is good that they have not collapsed.


    "Zhu Huo, Azure Dragon Academy?" Zhu Xuan gently raised his hand, pressing on his forehead, and the symbol of a fire lotus was clearly visible.


    "Mei Xue? Where is this bastard who dares to call Zhu Huo his brother!"


    "The entire seas and mountains, no! The entire heavens and worlds! There is only one elder brother of Zhu Huo, and that is me��Zhu Xuan!"


    "Boom!" A huge pillar of fire erupted from Zhu Xuan''s body, shot straight into the sky, and burned the world.


    "Mei Xue! I''m going to kill you!"


    Seeing this scene, all the tutors of Suzaku Academy couldn''t help laughing wryly.


    Yes, the unborn genius of Southern Suzaku Academy, the first genius recognized by the Yaozu has only one shortcoming, which is actually not a shortcoming in the eyes of many people.


    He dotes on his younger sister Zhu Huo too much.


    ��������


    "Yawn!" Mei Xue, who was happy with Xuanyuan Jianying talking about the heroes of the world on the top of Qingqiu, felt cold behind her back, and couldn''t help but sneezed loudly.


    Strange, is it so cold on the top of the mountain?

 Chapter 680

    The flames burned violently, igniting the picture of the Southern Suzaku Academy, and burning away the scene that happened in the past in the long river of time.


    With the shattering of the southern picture, those ancient characters representing the changes of the southern heavenly secrets in the four elephants also disappeared together. The water mirror avatar suspended in this direction was also greatly injured, and the whole body became transparent.


    "Finally, the East."


    According to the usual practice, the most restless one always appears at the end, Shui Jing looked at the avatar with the character "��" on his forehead.


    Located in the east, the clone named "Kong Ming" was trembling slightly, with strange scars appearing on his body from time to time.


    There are some scars, as if they were caught by a ghost.


    Some scars seemed to be pierced by a divine bow.


    Some scars seemed to have been cut by countless sword qi.


    What''s more, the flames similar to the Southern Suzaku Academy are burning, and the killing power of the Western White Tiger Academy is raging.


    This means that the calamity in the east is the most terrifying and complicated, and even the Xuanwu Eye, which has exhausted the mysteries of the secret art, is almost unable to withstand the backlash of these forces.


    Those scars were all superimposed on Shui Jing''s Tianzi avatar, which means that she herself bears the pain of these backlashes with her body.


    This is the price to be paid by those who peep into the River of Destiny. She is not a powerful fantasy species like the Xuanwu Holy Beast. It is inevitable to pay a huge price for observing the world of seas and mountains with a human body.


    There are as many scars on the double body as there are pains she has to bear.


    But for her, all this has long been used to.


    Those who watch the heavenly secrets will die themselves. Especially when observing the secrets related to oneself, the price to be paid is more than ten times the usual price.


    This kind of avenue that has existed since ancient times is a method similar to equivalent exchange. If you want to gain the power to peek into fate, you must sacrifice something.


    Shui Jing''s eyes are the price she paid for inheriting Xuanwu''s eyes.


    From that moment on, she could no longer see the myriad colors of the seas and mountains, only the reality of the world observed in the spirit world remained.


    Of course, since she has chosen this path, the Xuanwu Heavenly Maiden naturally has a corresponding way to bear it.


    The one-qi-transformation-three-pure practice practiced by Shui Jing is one of the top secret techniques, a peerless fairy technique that can share the curse of backlash to the three avatars of heaven, earth and human.


    However, even if the backlash can be shared, the pain will not be less at all, and it will even be superimposed.


    This means that when Shui Jing casts the Xuanwu Eye, the pain he has to endure is four times that of others, in exchange for stronger observation and analysis capabilities.


    So, she saw it, saw the scene that remained in the memory of the seas and mountains.


    ����������������


    Under the huge icy waterfall, Dao Wuyuan caressed the Frost Sky Bow in his hand, looking at its expression was like looking at his lover.


    This Frost Bow, which was already of extraordinary quality, is undergoing strange changes after hunting and killing an unknown number of giants born in the nightmare world.


    Some inscriptions that did not belong to the seas and mountains began to appear on the bow string and arms. If you look closely, they are somewhat similar to the inscriptions that Mei Xue saw from the ghost emperor when she first met the ghost emperor.


    In the center of the bow, a pale white mask emerged. This is not an accessory of the Frost Sky Bow, but a mysterious thing that quietly appeared as the number of giants hunted by Dao Wuyuan increased.


    Dao Wuyuan looked at this white ghost face, blood dripped silently on his cold cheeks, as if he saw a scene from a long, long time ago.


    That is something that does not know what world and what era happened.


    A huge city that hardly seemed to exist in the seas and mountains lost its own dawn. It was shrouded in a mist that filled the sky, lime, loess, debris, and smoke mixed into a gray mist.


    The extremely thick mist filled and floated, rising piece by piece, strand by strand, like a curtain slowly suspended in the air, silently covering the ruins.


    Silence enveloped this empty and silent doomsday city. In the gray-white mist, only the ruins of this seemingly empty city remained.


    Then, Dao Wuyuan saw it.


    A giant, a gigantic giant was moving across the ruins.


    All sound was gone except the sound of the giant moving. Occasionally, there are a few weak cries of children, which also seem to come from the depths of the distant earth, so deep, so slender, like a floating white thread in the illusion.


    There was blood everywhere on the ground. In the faint morning light, the fine dust drifted slowly one by one, and then trembled and danced with the giant''s footsteps.


    "Boom!" The giant''s footsteps shook a three-story balcony, and the entire balcony hit the second-floor balcony vertically. As the giant moved forward, buildings began to collapse


    It flattened the streets, broke bridges, knocked down buildings, and changed the entire city beyond recognition.


    The scattered huge stone pillars, the cracked square, and the mountain of corpses piled up on the side of the road!


    On the mountain of corpses, there are those whose heads were crushed, their feet were smashed, and their bodies were flattened. This is good, but there are more dead people whose wreckage cannot be seen and are buried in the ruins of the city.


    As the giant moved forward, crimson liquid began to seep out piece by piece from the ruins. It seeps more and more, accumulates thicker and thicker, like thin crimson springs flowing out from the cracks in the stone slabs, dripping down the broken walls, bypassing the broken window lattices and door frames, and flowing from the gray-white Oozing out of the broken dirt on the walls.


    The light red blood flowed slowly, converging into small red rivers, leaving traces of life and death on the black ruins.


    In that sea of ??blood, a white mask began to emerge, as if it was chasing the giant, and seemed to be attracted by this sea of ??blood.


    This white mask, staring at the distant giant just like that, began to take shape little by little.


    This city was destroyed by giants. It is a terrifying memory left by the seas and mountains. It was seen by Dao Wuyuan, who had the mission of "killing giants". It is one of the reasons for his birth.


    "Kill the giant." Dao Wuyuan looked coldly at the transforming Frost Sky Bow, and made his mission clearer.


    "A giant, no matter what kind of giant it is, must die!"


    "A dead giant is a good giant."


    Following Dao Wuyuan''s epiphany, an ancient imprint began to appear on his forehead, which was the avenue he stepped on, the path of cultivation with the ultimate goal of "killing all giants".


    ��������


    Netherworld has a little bit of trouble, which belongs to the troubles of girls.


    Her subordinates increased again.


    "Okay, now there are three thousand troops!"


    "Next, work harder and strive to become 10,000 as soon as possible."


    "There are many people, so the strength is great. Newcomers, line up well."


    The twelve ghost girls stood solemnly in front of their own ghost well, watching all kinds of ghosts crawling out of the ghost well.


    Hanged ghosts, hanged themselves, or hanged ghosts by hanging. The characteristic is that each of them has a long tongue, which can freely suspend in the air and act regardless of the terrain.


    Water ghosts are mostly drowned children. Its characteristic is that its speed in water is increased by more than three times, and it can exert extraordinary power in water battles. Even a magician who is pulled into the water will have to go around.


    Terracotta Warriors, a brand new type of army. It is the ghosts that the clay figurines buried with the emperors and generals after their death experienced the yin qi of the world and turned into ghosts. Among them, there are even powerful ghosts of the level of General Li Gui, who can command many ghosts to fight in formation.


    Finally, it is the rarest ghost, a rare ghost that any magician of the Nether Immortal Dao would be jealous of - Nine Sons Yin Demon.


    With a huge mother''s head as its nest, nine small skulls dance around the huge head, exuding a chilling ghostly aura. This is the rare ghost that the ghosts of the Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks dream of - Nine Sons Yin Demon.


    This kind of requirement for the birth of ghosts is extremely rare, and there is a very small chance of the birth of a fairy warlock woman who is pregnant with nine babies and buried in a place where corpses are kept for thousands of years.


    Nine-uplets are an extremely rare phenomenon, and it is even more difficult for fairy warlocks to conceive. Even in the history of the Nether Immortal Dao, only one sect master had obtained a similar Yin Demon, and it was not the complete Nine Sons Yin Demon, but the incomplete version of the Eight Sons Yin Demon.


    Nine is extremely numerous, and I am afraid that there are only a few Yin Demons born in the entire sea and mountains since the beginning of the world. Therefore, when this powerful ghost with a strange image flew out of the ghost well, it immediately aroused everyone''s attention. The scramble of devil girls.


    "I, mine, come out of my well!"


    "Wait, aren''t we all one, we should share it together!"


    "That''s right, there are twelve months in a year, and everyone takes turns using one month without dying!"


    "Well, we''re already dead..."


    Seeing the quarrel between the twelve ghost girls who were as one with him, Youming Huangquan smiled lightly, and made a casual move at the nine sons of Yinmo floating in the air.


    As soon as he came out, he frightened all the ghosts around him, and the high-ranking Nine Sons of Yin Mo immediately defected to his real master, and then nodded Heying Huangquan''s shoulder with his huge head.


    "Very good, good boy." Youming Huangquan touched this terrifying ghost in the eyes of others, and the nine skulls with ghost fires in their eyes flew around the Youming Huangquan excitedly. The contract automatically offered his loyalty.


    This is the charm of Netherworld, and this is the power possessed by the saintesses of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Under the "Mandate of Heaven" of the amnesty, all the ghosts in the seas and mountains will become her hands, her feet, and her eyes. She has become the messenger of the underworld.


    "Okay, everything is ready, only Dongfeng owes it, and the next step is to capture Meixue!" The twelve devil girls held hands and cheered loudly.


    "Ho ho ho ho!"


    "Hey hey hey!"


    "Huh huh!"


    Amidst countless will-o''-the-wisps flying, the terrifying ghosts from Santu River prostrate themselves at the foot of the Netherworld, and offer their loyalty to the saint of Huangquan.

 Chapter 681

    On Qingqiu Mountain, in the Tianhu Secret Realm, Xiao Xiang stood in front of the passage of the secret realm, looking at the huge vortex in front of him with a slightly disturbed expression.


    She was waiting, waiting for someone to come.


    That person is not afraid of heaven and earth, even monsters like Qinglong and Tianmo dare to fight to their heart''s content. Xiaoxiang is the only big man who is afraid of him.


    Not only her, but anyone who is the ruler of the secret realms of the seas and mountains will be in awe of this great man.


    She is the princess who reigns above the ruler of all the secret realms, and she is the big monster who is in charge of all the passages of the secret realms and can connect to all the secret realms.


    No one knows how long she has lived. They only know that she has been in charge of the passages of all the secret realms since there were secret realms in the seas and mountains.


    She is the only one who can do this in the entire seas and mountains. In the eyes of the masters of the secret realm, her status is far above the guardians of the seas, mountains, four directions, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    Her name is��Shenmeng, the princess who rules all the secret realms.


    She is the strongest witch who built all the passages of the secret realm, guarding the source of the secret realm, and rarely appears in the mountains and seas. The degree of mystery is comparable to the ancient existence of the fairy in white.


    It is said that in the era when immortals in white descended on the seas and mountains, and even powerful holy beasts such as Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu worshiped under the seat of immortals, only this mysterious princess ignored the immortals and never went to see them. I have heard the opening sermons of the immortals.


    She doesn''t seem to have any interest in everything about the seas and mountains. No matter how the seas and mountains change or what earth-shaking changes happen, she will never walk out of that ancient shrine.


    No one knows how strong she is, and she doesn''t need to fight anyone to prove herself. She is like a bystander, always watching the world of mountains and seas indifferently.


    Except for the opening time of the ancient secret realm where she is located every once in a while, no one knows how to get to the secret realm where she is. She is the legend among the masters of the secret realm, the strongest monster in the secret realm.


    If there is anything she cares about, it is probably that she will take special care of the master of the secret realm who has a special blood among her subjects.


    Among them, Xiang Liu, who inherited the blood of the ancient water god, was naturally one of them, and a very special one at that.


    She opened the secret realm of the seas and mountains, and summoned the Nine Serenity Blood Eye of the Tianxiang species. It was obtained from Princess Shenmeng. secret treasure.


    It was precisely because of using this Nine Nether Blood Eye that Xiang Liu realized the common wish of many secret realm masters and stepped out of his own secret realm.


    "Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu... are you ready?" A pleasant voice came from the far side of the secret realm.


    "Understood, don''t you just give this guy the right to use your body temporarily, and I will keep the promise." Xiaoxiang looked at the yellow fairy talisman fluttering in front of his forehead very uncomfortable.


    This is the deadly curse imposed on her by the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, Princess Tianhuang in the past, and now Hanba at the cost of her own body.


    If it were someone else, she would have been burned to death hundreds of times by this burning body curse, but she is the master of Qingxu, Xiangliu, a descendant of the water god, and an immortal nine-headed giant snake.


    The curse enough to burn hundreds of Shenyi ranks to death just caused her insomnia many times, and her spirit became a lot more irritable.


    It is wishful thinking to use this method to kill the nine-headed giant snake Xiangliu who possesses the god of the sea of ??blood.


    The result was that the two masters of the secret realm were completely fighting. One gave up his body and continued to strengthen the curse, and the other relied on his own immortal body to fight hard. No one could tell the winner.


    This situation changed not long ago when Mei Xue was dragged into Jiuyou''s endless nightmare world, and Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu fell into a state of panic.


    At that time, in order to gain the power to fight against the berserk nine-headed dragon, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu went to the nearest secret realm to contact Shenmeng Princess, and temporarily recovered part of the power from her heyday. At the last moment, she succeeded in sniping the invincible Nine-headed Dragon, giving Mei Xue a chance to make a comeback.


    For this reason, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu owed Princess Shenmeng a huge debt of favor, and today''s scene happened.


    According to the agreement at that time, the two of them had to spend two hours a day to let Princess Hanba Tianhuang who possessed them use this body.


    As for why Shenmeng Princess allowed such a peculiar symbiosis to continue, it was an unsolved mystery. The princess who ruled all the secret realms seemed very interested in the coexistence of Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu, and Princess Tianhuang.


    "Remember, you must not do anything strange, especially to Mei Xue, if you dare to hurt a single hair of Mei Xue, I will let you know what happened a hundred times!" He angrily warned the sky possessed by his body. After Princess Huang, Xiao Xiang reluctantly gave up his body, and temporarily stayed with Xiao Liu in the Hydra crystal hair ornament.


    "Huh, this body is really troublesome." The golden red flames flowed, and the bandages that had been wrapped around Xiaoxiang Xiaoliu''s body disappeared naturally, and the golden fairy talisman on his forehead no longer gave off a hot breath. It is mixed with a strange golden red, which is the symbol of Hanba.


    "I can''t die anyway, this is simply cheating." Princess Tianhuang, who woke up for the first time from the long period of being suppressed, looked at this damned immortal body with hatred.


    It was precisely because of this difficult opponent that she finally lost control and fell into a situation where she could never recover.


    She is still alive, she is the princess of the entire human race, the princess of the entire human race, with a father of earth immortals, and is known as the most noble pearl of all seas and mountains.


    But because of the battle with Xiang Liu, she was thrown into a place of eternal doom, her body was invaded by the force of the curse, and she finally turned into this ghost-like appearance.


    If Princess Shenmeng hadn''t acted to seal her body in that special secret realm, she might have become a frenzied monster long ago, and just appearing would trigger a terrifying monster that would be three thousand miles away.


    Princess Shenmeng sealed her there not to imprison her, but to suppress the uncontrollable curse power in her body.


    It wasn''t until not long ago that an immortal warlock who accidentally broke into there liberated her from the endless shackles and regained her sanity again.


    However, everything can never come back, and there is no place for her in the seas and mountains.


    The enmity between her and Xiang Liu is truly irreconcilable, and there is no room for redemption. That''s why in that life-and-death battle, she finally used this method, which was similar to annihilation, and turned her body into a fire. The curse of heaven merged into Xiang Liu''s body.


    It''s a pity that Xiang Liu''s blood of the water god is so unreasonable!


    It should have been burned to death early tomorrow, and even the curse of the two of them dying together, but because Xiang Liu''s cheating immortal body turned into a protracted battle, is there any reason for this!


    "It''s this damn body, why not die!" Princess Tianhuang held down her chest, and then pierced her heart with a hand knife.


    "Pfft!" A warm heart was pinched in her body by Princess Tianhuang, and then she crushed it to burst.


    It''s a pity that this kind of fatal blow, which is sure to kill even an immortal warlock, is not worth mentioning to Xiang Liu, a descendant of the water god.


    Before the blood on Princess Tianhuang''s palm disappeared, the heart in her chest had regenerated, and there was not even a wound left.


    This is Xiangliu''s horror, as long as her original power is unstoppable, no matter if her head is chopped off, her heart is crushed, or even her whole body is torn apart, she can recover in a blink of an eye.


    It was also because of this that she was able to sacrifice the Nine Nether Blood Eyes by herself, summoning the Tianxiang species who was at the apex of the indescribable terror, and accomplished an impossible miracle.


    The strength of her life alone surpassed millions, tens of millions of human beings. This is the horror of the descendants of the ancient water gods, the unique immortal body in the sea of ??blood among the seas and mountains.


    The only physique in the seas and mountains that is close to Xiangliu''s is Jiuying, who is also a descendant of the water god. Otherwise, the Heavenly Demon would not have chosen Jiuying as his body to come to the seas and mountains.


    "It hurts! It hurts to death!" Princess Tianhuang suffered a lot for not killing Xiang Liu, because she was the one using Xiang Liu''s body at this moment, so the pain that pierced through her heart was something she could empathize with.


    "Cough! Cough!" The self-seeking Princess Tianhuang twitched violently, her mouth full of bloody taste.


    "Hahahahaha!" Xiao Xiang, who was in the Hydra crystal hair ornament, laughed wildly, bursting with laughter, almost bursting into laughter.


    "Well, please treat our bodies well." Xiao Liu couldn''t bear to watch it any longer. The pain of digging out her own heart and crushing it was really unimaginable for ordinary people.


    "Shut up, remember!" Princess Tianhuang gritted her teeth, clenched her small fist, and slammed it heavily on the ground.


    "Boom!" A colorless fire ring erupted in the Tianhu Secret Realm, instantly sweeping away everything thousands of meters around, and everything was burned and destroyed.


    This is the arrogance of Princess Tianhuang, and this is the attribute of Hanba. As long as she releases the power in her body, even if she does nothing, it will cause natural disasters, and the places she passes will be devastated.


    If it wasn''t for Xiangliu''s God of Immortality in the Sea of ??Blood who was too tyrannical, he would have been burned to death by her countless times. As a Hanba, she was simply incompatible with the descendants of the water god, a natural enemy!


    It''s a pity that she still couldn''t fully control the power that belonged to her own Hanba, so she and Xiang Liu were both injured in that decisive battle, and ended in such a miserable ending.


    hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred!


    This feud is irreconcilable, she vowed that no matter what price she paid, she would make the nine-headed giant snake that caused the tragedy of her life pay the price in blood, and she would never stand up again for eternity!


    ������������


    ps: Mengmeng''s second update is here.

 Chapter 682

    In the far north, at the moment when Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu were saluting against the huge vortex, Shui Jing''s avatar with the word "sky" suddenly shook, and countless cracks appeared everywhere on the body, instantly turning into debris all over the sky .


    "Cough!" Shui Jing''s body also trembled, leaving two streaks of blood on the edge of his blind eyes.


    This is the backlash of Xuanwu''s eyes peeping at something that shouldn''t be peeking. Even though the person on the opposite side of the whirlpool didn''t make a move, observing the secrets of the seas and mountains is an act against the sky, and no one knows when they will see it. to things that should not be seen.


    Among them, the existence of the whirlpool is definitely one of the top taboos in the seas and mountains, and it is a terrifying existence that Xuanwu''s true body cannot see in this world.


    If it weren''t for Xuanwu''s tortoise shell and the one-qi transforming three cleansing technique to withstand most of the backlash, this blow would be enough to make Shui Jing''s soul fly away.


    However, Shui Jing did not give up.


    She just quietly wiped away the bloodstains under her own eye sockets, then moved the clones of "Earth" and "Human", which were already seriously injured, to the east corner, and started to observe again.


    Of course, this time she voluntarily gave up observing the Tianhu Secret Realm located in Qingqiu Mountain, so naturally she didn''t see the scene where Xiao Xiang, Xiao Liu and Princess Tianhuang exchanged bodies.


    ��������


    In the ancient black tower, Zhu Huo was basking lazily on the top of the tower with Xiao Jiu.


    Cultivation, desperation, hard work and so on have nothing to do with these two people.


    One is to have a clone who can handle everything perfectly, and the other is to have an older brother who surpasses everything by an unknown number of times. From this perspective, the two are surprisingly similar.


    In the ancient temple of Taikoo Black Tower, Qingqiu Jiuyue was sitting in front of the statue of Tianhu, feeling the power contained in the statue of Tianhu.


    One, two, three, four, five, a total of five golden tails swayed behind Qingqiu Jiuyue. Like Jianying, it broke through the line between the fairy ring and the dharma body, and grew the fifth tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    However, because this tail has just been formed, the magical powers belonging to this tail have not been fully grasped by Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Once the fifth magical power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can be condensed, it can immediately raise the fighting power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This is the horror of the ancient blood.


    Of the nine supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, none of them is useless, and each of them has the possibility of giving birth to supreme supernatural powers. The legacy of God, the magical power of infinite possibilities.


    Not only Qingqiu Jiuyue, other people who entered the Tianhu Secret Realm also comprehended the opportunities they got in the fairy fate everywhere in Qingqiu Mountain, looking for their own paths.


    Hua Lian started to cultivate a brand new spiritual plant in the big forest of Qingqiu Mountain. What she realized from the fairy fate was the greatest mystery about Shennong��s Herbal Classic. These will be her most powerful weapons in the future.


    What is recorded in the heavenly book, Shennong''s Herbal Classic, is not only the elixir of the seas and mountains, but also a large number of extraterrestrial species.


    Many of these extraterrestrial species are foreign invaders, because all kinds of species appear in the seas and mountains by accident, but they are all assimilated and absorbed by the seas and mountains in the end, taking root and sprouting in this brand new world with different attitudes.


    Many of these exotic flowers and plants hide incredible abilities, but the water and soil of the seas and mountains limit their power. What Hualian is doing now is to discover the power of these exotic flowers and plants, and transform these invasive species The original power of the strange thing is evoked.


    In the end, it was Guhan who went to sea again to act as a sea monster killer.


    In the form of a glutton, he crazily hunted all kinds of giant sea fish in the sea area around Qingqiu Mountain, especially those giant sea snakes, because the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain didn''t like the ancient times of seafood, and these huge black sea snakes were long and long. Thick and big, white turbid liquid that fills the mouth when bitten down, one is worth ten.


    During the three days and three nights, Gu Han didn''t know how many giant sea fishes and sea snakes he ate, and the flesh and blood eaten by him, probably a hundred thousand people would not be able to eat them all in a year.


    But, not enough, still not enough, because the voice in his mind was urging him crazily, making him even crazier.


    "Eat, eat quickly!"


    "Boy, don''t blame me for not reminding you, if you don''t grow up quickly, I''m afraid you will die soon without a place to bury you."


    "I feel it, it''s not an illusion, it''s Honglian, that monster Honglian is here!"


    It was the first time that the Zebra''s voice became so panicked. It was the fatal fear of encountering a natural enemy, and it was a cry that made the majestic giant of the land species feel the taste of death.


    "Honglian, is it really that scary?" Gu Han asked gnashing his teeth as he bit down the black, hard and slippery sea snake body and swallowed the slightly fishy white turbid liquid in one gulp.


    "Honglian, that''s my sister... no, mother..." When he said this, the spotted demon''s voice was extremely panicked.


    "I, and several of my brothers, were conceived by her, and the method is similar to the blood dragon I gave birth to."


    "The reason why she conceived us was to eat us all one day, and now my brothers have been eaten and I am the only one left."


    "I ran here from the Sea of ??Nine Serenities to escape Honglian''s pursuit. Otherwise, I''m afraid I would have been caught and eaten long ago."


    "What rank is she?" Wiping off the cloudy liquid around his mouth, Gu Han felt that his whole body was full of strength, and the door of the Dharma Body Rank could be pushed open almost at any time.


    However, he will not push open the door immediately, because he already has a correct direction for his Dharma body.


    The indescribable horror, the spotted demon of the Nine Nethers species, is not the best dharma body, this terrifying creature from the Nine Nether Seas is born with innate magical powers that cannot be analyzed by the seas and mountains.


    Letting a Jiuyou species with the least strength and the lowest level of Shenyi rank become his dharma body, just by imagining how crazy it is.


    If he is not a madman, he will not survive, but he wants to stand on the top of the seas and mountains as the emperor of the real dragon, and use a Nine Nether Species to become his dharma body, which is worthy of his life as a real dragon.


    One day, he will defeat all the geniuses in the world, climb to the top of the mountains and seas, and then marry that mysterious girl in white.


    He is the king who wants to rule the seas and mountains, so naturally he should have a battleship that matches his identity. The legendary battleship girl is his intended princess. Besides her, who else can match him as the future king of the seas.


    ��������


    "Yawn!" On the top of Qingqiu, Mei Xue sneezed again.


    How many times is this today?


    From just now, Mei Xue felt strange, what happened today, so evil!


    ��������


    "Middle position, but she is not the soft-legged shrimp like ghost crab. She is the overlord of our land species. As far as close combat is concerned, even a high position may not be her opponent."


    "Besides, the worst thing about her is that she likes to eat the same kind of Nine Nether species, and she eats up all the land species that are almost the same type as her. In the end, she simply split herself, raised our nine brothers, and then one by one Eat it up." Speaking of the bad character of his elder sister and mother, the spotted demon was terrified from the bottom of his heart.


    The reason why he has the patience to hide in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom for tens of thousands of years is to avoid the ultimate natural enemy of his family - Red Lotus!


    No way, I can''t beat it, I can''t beat it at all!


    Although the Nine Serenities seldom feed on their own kind, Red Lotus is an exception. She is a monster that loves to eat her own blood relatives, and is also the most feared nightmare of the Spotted Demon.


    In order to avoid the red lotus''s predation, the last remaining species of spotted demons of the same type have even evolved a special intuition, as long as they feel the approach of the red lotus, they will respond. Not long ago, in the battle between Mei Xue and the sky demon , the spotted demon felt the aura that really belonged to the red lotus.


    That is not a phantom, but a signal that the red lotus has really descended on the seas and mountains.


    "Hurry up, evolve quickly, we have to hurry up and reach the median threshold as soon as possible, so that we have a chance to escape!" Under the great fear, Madara, who had always dismissed those magicians from the seas and mountains, Mo was completely flustered, how could he still have the incomparable domineering aura that just came into Gu Han''s body.


    "I know, join me, Zebra."


    "It''s not possession, but a complete fusion. In this way, your power is mine, and mine is yours."


    "If we fit together, we have the opportunity to go beyond our respective limits."


    "How about it, do you want to take a gamble?"


    Gu Han swallowed a thick and slippery body of the sea snake, and made a proposal to the spotted devil.


    "Boy, you are really not afraid of death, you know the consequences, right?" Although he fell into a state of panic because he sensed the breath of the red lotus, the spotted demon still knows the consequences of this fusion of different races. Clear.


    This time it wasn''t Tian Luosheng''s false fusion with ulterior motives. That time, he had malicious intentions, and finally completely devoured the genius who combined the fortune of Tian Luo Sheng Nation, and became the real body of the Spotted Demon.


    However, doing so has both disadvantages and advantages. The advantage is that it can recover its real body in the shortest possible time. The disadvantage is that Tian Luo Sheng''s innate power is fixed and cannot move forward.


    "Of course I know. If I''m afraid, why would I let you come into my body?"


    "I, Guhan, who wants to become the true dragon emperor of the mountains and seas, will definitely not fall down in this kind of place."


    "You have to believe in me, in me who believes in your potential!"


    "The combination between us must be the strongest combination!"


    "Come on, Zebra, we fit together!"


    Gu Han swallowed the last drop of cloudy liquid, looking at his hands with glowing eyes, these are a pair of hands destined to create miracles.


    He is not Xuanyuan Jianying, and he does not have the resources to cultivate the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    He was not Vermilion Huo, he was born with the supernatural powers of the blood of the Southern Holy Beast Vermilion Bird, even if he didn''t practice, he was still a genius among geniuses.


    Everything about him, his blood and supernatural powers, are all spelled out with his own hands.


    In order to obtain the cheats of practicing kendo, he participated in the shocking battle where the forces of the seas besieged the poisonous scorpion pirates.


    He almost lost his life for transplanting the incomplete nine sons of the dragon''s supernatural powers.


    The reputation of being the number one genius in Beihai was not earned by blowing it out, but earned by using his own hands and sword.


    If it wasn''t for Xuanyuan Jianying, if it wasn''t for the birth of the legendary generation, he should have had more brilliance and more glory.


    He longs for power more than anyone else, so even if he knows the origin of the spotted devil, he does not resist its boarding. In the dangerous situation where the spotted devil may devour him at any time, he forcefully relies on his own terrifying will, Bit by bit assimilating the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas.


    Finally, after paying a price that ordinary people could hardly imagine, he found such an opportunity.


    For this reason, he didn''t know how much time he had fought in the deep sea, how many thick black sea snakes he had eaten, and how many overlords in the sea he had killed.


    Everything is because of his paranoia, he is like this who never knows what it means to give up, even if it is an evil path, he will go to the strongest genius.


    "Hmph, it''s cheap for you kid."


    "However, there is only one thing you are right about. Now there is only one way to go beyond our respective limits."


    "I don''t have a chance to be resurrected again."


    If it wasn''t for the sudden arrival of the red lotus, if it wasn''t for the helplessness and no other choice, it would be impossible for the Spotted Demon to make this decision.


    How could it be possible for a Nine Serenity species as powerful as it, an overlord who is not far from the middle position, to truly choose the fusion of human bodies.


    For the Nine Nether Species, human beings are just food. When they are happy, they eat extravagantly, and when they are not hungry, they spread them all over the mountains and plains.


    In the eyes of the vast majority of the middle and lower ranks of the Nine Serenities, human beings have no other value besides this.


    Unless it is a peerless delicacy like the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the Nine Serenity species will not hunt it on purpose.


    In the eyes of the Jiuyou species who love to hunt intelligent creatures, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is worth more than tens of millions, hundreds of millions of human beings, and that is a good thing for the Jiuyou species to chase after.


    However, now there is no other way but this method. His real body of the spotted demon was destroyed by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in the battle of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and he finally escaped with Guhan''s body. Born, but since then has never recovered the strongest peak state.


    And to escape from Honglian''s pursuit, not only must he recover to his peak state in the shortest possible time, but he must go one step further to reach the middle position.


    This is too difficult for the strong. The rank of the Nine Nethers is not as simple as the advancement of the human fairy warlock. Each rank is very different. It is almost the same as the gap between the mortal and the fairy warlock. It is basically the level of life. Essence changes.


    The middle Nine Nether species, just like that ghost crab, can turn into millions of legions by one person, and the ghost crab is nothing compared to the red lotus.


    "Get ready, this time it is a complete fit, and there is no way to undo it before you die."


    The huge figure of the spotted demon appeared behind Guhan, its huge body looked at the western sea area of ??the mountains and seas, and the breath of the red lotus came from that direction.


    Although it is still very unstable, it is definitely the taste of the queen of the land species among the Nine Nethers, and there are very few land overlords who dare to fight against the upper Nine Nethers.


    "Of course, believe me, this decision is absolutely correct."


    Gu Han took a deep breath, and the ancient dragon pattern began to appear on the whole skin, which was the proof that he had used the magical power of the nine sons of the dragon to the limit.


    ***************, when encountering a storm, he will transform into a dragon, and the dragon chant of the Nine Heavens will shake the sky��today, he is the one who takes another step to achieve the title of king in this era of turmoil important moment.


    "Fit together!"


    "Fit together!"


    There are not so many complicated ceremonies, and the required sacrifices and flesh and blood have already been prepared.


    "I will become your arms, your eyes, your limbs, and in the name of Jiuyou, I will become your flesh and blood!"


    "You will become my arms, my eyes, and my limbs. In the name of Jiuyou, you will become my flesh and blood!"


    "Nine Sons of the Dragon!"


    "The True Body of the Spotted Demon!"


    Two completely different attitudes of life, two species that should have been enemies, began to completely merge under the fatal crisis and the fear of survival.


    The huge figure of the spotted demon covered Gu Han''s body, black scales, sharp back thorns, and spiral horns all appeared on Gu Han''s body one by one.


    This is a change in the essence of life. During this process, Guhan endured the pain of torn muscles, broken bones, and nerves all over his body. Two bloodstains flowed out of a pair of eyes, and his whole body became a blood man. .


    "Hey!" In the end, a several-meter-long tail extended from the end of Lonely''s spine, representing the last step of rebirth.


    At the same time, there is something more on the phantom of the spotted demon, which is the imprint of the blood of the nine sons of the Lonely Dragon.


    This is a combination of the strength essence of both sides, regardless of priority, and even the combination of life postures.


    "This, this is the world that the Nine Nether Seeds see?" Gu Han curled up all over, still not used to the newly grown tail and scales.


    Broken bones and nerves cannot be reassembled in a short while. It can be said that the current lonely cold is as weak as a newborn larva of the Jiuyou species.


    "That''s right, feel it well, and then become stronger!" The spotted demon looked at the source of the fear, and the scales all over his body glowed with a cold black light.


    So far, the perfect fit has been completed. In addition to the half-human, half-nine secluded human form, Gu Han has the ability to transform into the true body of the spotted demon. The two share their lives, and even the soul level has begun to enter a high degree of fusion. .


    All this is to survive.


    Under the threat of the red lotus descending on the seas and mountains, the spotted demon made a choice.


    "Hahahahahahaha, well, that''s it, that''s it!"


    "I, only I, Guhan, is the destined king of the seas and mountains in this era."


    "Wait for me, when I reach the top of the seas and mountains, that is the day I will marry you and make you my princess."

 Chapter 683

    "It seems that this fairy fate has created a lot of people." Standing on the top of Qingqiu, Xuanyuan Jianying can easily see the abnormal fluctuations of heaven and earth vitality everywhere in Qingqiu Mountain, especially those who have just broken through the level of magic body. There is almost no way to hide the huge weather aura fluctuations on his body.


    No matter it was the ghostly aura in the deep canyon, the huge blood aura erupting in the east sea area, or even the freezing air in the direction of the waterfall, the abnormal aura in the Senluo area, none of them escaped Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes.


    This is destined to be an extraordinary era, an era in which geniuses are born in large numbers. In just a few years, those geniuses who rarely appear once in a thousand years have stepped onto the stage of the seas and mountains.


    Tianji, the Xuanwu Tiannv water mirror with the number one formation.


    With supreme supernatural powers, Zhu Xuan is known as the holy son of the demon clan.


    The distant and lonely figure in his eyes is a girl with higher kendo talent than him.


    Qinglong Academy was born out of nowhere, and they were hailed as the legendary generation.


    Where he can''t see, there must be more hidden geniuses. The Four Sacred Lands, the Five Sacred Mountains, and the Seven Seas, no one knows how many amazing and brilliant geniuses there are in the vast seas and mountains.


    What is certain is that this time the battle of the four elephants will definitely be recorded in the annals of history and will become the most eye-catching stage in the entire sea and mountains.


    This era is the best era, because people can discover peerless geniuses one after another and see countless possibilities.


    This era is the worst era, because people without talent are destined to become dust in this era and will not be remembered by anyone.


    This is the age of geniuses, the age of heroes.


    However, looking at the heroes of the world, Xuanyuan Jianying finally cast his eyes on the young man in Tsing Yi beside him.


    He never had a prominent background, and not many people even knew his name before he entered Qinglong Academy.


    His sword, clear and full of spirituality, seems to contain countless possibilities.


    Such a sword makes people curious, and people can''t help but look forward to where he can go.


    However, his strength is not just about the sword. As early as the first time he fought with Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying knew that Mei Xue he saw was not all, the real Mei Xue was probably stronger than anyone imagined , This is what his intuition told him.


    It was his luck to have such an opponent as his old enemy.


    Being invincible in the world is not luck, but sorrow, just like the unknown sword master who was only one step away from entering the true realm of the sword, but stopped because he lost all his opponents, Xuanyuan Jianying longed for a truly powerful opponent , longing for the person who can make him draw his sword.


    Now, this person is beside him, right in front of him.


    ��������


    "Huh!" In the far north, Shui Jing stared at the picturesque scene in the picture without moving. The picture scroll of Xuanyuan Jianying in white and Mei Xue in Tsing Yi made her snow-white face show a blush.


    "It''s...beautiful..." Shui Jing''s eyes couldn''t see the colors of the world, but he could feel the beauty between the pair.


    That is the proof that destiny is connected together, that is a bond stronger than any oath, that is true love that can transcend race and origin.


    However, what made her a little strange was that one of them looked familiar to her, as if she had met him somewhere before.


    When exactly? Before cultivating Xuanwu, she has almost never left this ancient deep pool. As the heir of Xuanwu Academy, she has lived in this Xuanwu Palace since she was a child, and has never come into contact with other people.


    Therefore, she doesn''t know many people in the seas and mountains, and even fewer people can leave traces in her heart.


    One target after another was eliminated, and the time around the water mirror seemed to start to flow backwards.


    Since he is only observing his own memory and not the secrets of the seas and mountains, this will not cause any backlash.


    As a goddess of water mirror, she will not contact any opposite sex in Xuanwu Palace, so all her memories before the age of fourteen can be eliminated, and the rest is for her to participate in the Battle of Four Elephants, and then travel around the world. The short period of time in the sea and mountains.


    Key words...youth...after the Four Elephants War...memories...


    The picture scroll in memory slowly turned backwards, and then Shui Jing finally remembered when and where she met that boy.


    ��������


    A few years ago, on Tiantai Mountain.


    The girl in white stood alone on the ruins of the roof, observing the ancient ruins with invisible eyes.


    The former Tiantai Mountain was one of the veritable holy places among the seas and mountains. It did not belong to any fairy sect or any power. It was known as the fifth holy place besides Kunlun, Yaochi, Penglai, and Guixu.


    Here, no matter what race you are from or where you come from, you can try to challenge the unique ladder of Tiantai. I don��t know how many sages have left their footprints and legends here, even the legendary Supreme Heavenly Sword. climb to the top.


    Unfortunately, because of greed, and because of the unequal benefits, in the end, this place that had hoped to ascend to the sky and become the holy land of Xinxiantai was finally destroyed in the hands of various forces in the mountains and seas. The former holy land of cultivation has also become ruins. Only the fragmented wreckage is left for future generations to pay homage to.


    The many air routes that exist in Tiantai Mountain are still the legacy of that holy land era, otherwise Tiantai Mountain would have been abandoned if it lost its roof.


    Just standing where the rooftop used to be, one can feel a great sadness, which is the wailing from the entire Tiantai Mountain, as if accusing those greedy magicians of plundering and destroying this holy place.


    Possessing the potential to ascend is the most special feature of Tiantai, and it is also the source of all disasters.


    "Already, I can''t see it anymore." Standing here for three days and three nights, Shui Jing finally gave up the practice of continuing to observe Tiantai Mountain.


    Even if she has the Xuanwu Eye, she can''t trace back the mystery of Tiantai''s past from the ruins, because there are too many forces left here, too chaotic, and the vitality of the entire Tiantai Mountain has been destroyed long ago.


    It can be said that as early as after the roof was broken, the entire Tiantai Mountain lost its aura, and it was impossible to revive it.


    Here, nothing but remnants of past glory remain.


    Only by relying on the incomplete lines on the ground veins, it is impossible for all twelve earth immortals to deduce the complete outline of the past rooftops, probably only immortals have that ability.


    However, for the immortals, there is no need for the mystery of the Dao vein.


    Therefore, the rooftop is dead.

 Chapter 684

    On that day, the wind was sunny, the clear sky, and the white clouds were like big blooming peonies, with a charming smile, gliding gently over the top of Meixue''s head.


    The breeze blows, feeling very cool and comfortable. From time to time, one or two birds flitted across the sky, which looked ordinary, but it gave people a feeling of "the sky is high and the birds can fly".


    The transparent blue sky is like a silk handkerchief, and some fine and pure white clouds stay on the blue sky, like flowers embroidered on the gauze.


    "Little guy, I have a hunch that something good will happen today." Mei Xue hugged the injured little fox she picked up a few days ago, and smiled abnormally in Sunshine.


    "Ah?" The little fox looked at Mei Xue beside him with pitiful and helpless eyes. She swam back from the sea with him yesterday, and now she still smelled of sea water.


    What''s even more abominable is that this guy actually washed her body one way and another while she was half drowned. Do you know what a girl''s chastity is, you idiot!


    "Haha, do you think so too?" Mei Xue stroked the little fox''s big furry tail, forgetting yesterday''s breakup and the coldness of the sea.


    For him, today is a new day and a new beginning.


    You''ve been used to falling out of love, haven''t you?


    "The sun will rise again every day, Mei Xue, come on." Putting all the sadness and confusion into her diary, Mei Xue took the little fox out of her small courtyard.


    Then, only a quarter of an hour after walking out of her small courtyard, Mei Xue saw her.


    In the crowd, she is really too conspicuous, too out of the world, like a white lily blooming in the muddy world of mortals, without a trace of dust.


    Her eyes, like crystals, reflect the colors of the world, but there is no aura of her own in them.


    Her skin is as white as new snow, exuding a charm that makes one''s soul seem to be sucked away.


    Where she walked, everyone naturally parted ways, even if no one knew where she came from.


    "It''s...beautiful..." Mei Xue couldn''t describe the throbbing in her heart when she saw this girl, as if she had touched such a pure and transparent heart a long time ago.


    That kind of touch, that kind of surprise, that kind of nostalgia, after a long, long time after the girl walked in front of Mei Xue, they couldn''t dissipate and couldn''t stop.


    That''s right, Mei Xue knew what this was and what it represented.


    "Little guy, I''m in love." Hugging the little fox tightly in her arms, Mei Xue had an innocent face, reveling in the happiness of love at first sight.


    here we go again! God! The little fox raised his bandaged paw and covered his eyes.


    Because, she knew that the boy who saved her had an incurable disease��love poisoning.


    She swears to the ancestors of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Qingqiu Mountain that she has never seen such unlucky and tragic human beings.


    No, it''s not just a tragedy, it''s simply tragic!


    Last night, she had a deep understanding, because it was none other than the honorable little golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess herself who accompanied the lovelorn boy to blow the cold wind all night.


    "No...I...I want to catch up..." After figuring out that she was in love again, Mei Xue became active.


    Passion, Courage, Strength! Even though she failed hundreds of times, Mei Xue never regretted it and always went all out.


    Therefore, when she realized that she was in love again, Mei Xue acted without hesitation.


    First of all, it''s Yuxing...well, looking for the mysterious girl in white.


    Fortunately, because this girl is so special, Mei Xue could easily find out about her, and knew that she was a daughter of a famous family who came down from a special floating mountain. The purpose of coming to Tiantai Mountain seemed to be to see the rooftop ruins.


    The current Tiantai Mountain, apart from its role as a junction of sea routes, is also a place that can attract other people. There are at least thousands of people who come here every year to see the ruins of the Tiantai, and this mysterious girl is obviously one of them.


    Then, Meixue roughly judged the things she liked based on the little things the girl bought at the Tiantai Mountain market. They were all delicate and cute things, preferably old ones.


    Due to the limited time, it is impossible to get more information, but now that she knows what the other party likes, Mei Xue immediately started collecting.


    So, on a certain hidden snow-white beach, a little fox and a teenager started a difficult project-selecting the oldest and most delicate shell from a pile of shells.


    "This won''t work, the age is not enough."


    "This age is enough, but the shape is too bad, she probably won''t like it."


    "Well, this one looks pretty good, so I''ll be selected as an alternate."


    "This one is also reluctant. I don''t know what style she likes."


    After choosing again and again, Mei Xue finally selected three shells with completely different ages.


    The first one is a bagpipe-shaped sound shell, which is about 10,000 years old and can play beautiful tunes.


    The second is the traditional spiral shell, which should be 20,000 years old. The green and green interlaced threads are very beautiful, and it is the best of the best in shells.


    The third one is a gray-white single-piece shell, which is not good-looking and has no special effect, but its age is definitely old enough. According to the judgment method Mei Xue learned from the classics of the Pharmacist Union, the age of this gray-white shell may be 50,000 years above.


    If you choose the type that most girls like, the second one is obviously the best. The green pattern is not only exquisite, but also meticulous, which pleases girls the most.


    If it is that kind of talented woman, the first one is the first choice, and natural notes are the best gift.


    However, in the end Meixue chose the third shell, the one that looked the most common but was the oldest.


    There is no reason, perhaps it should be said that it belongs to the intuition in love, Mei Xue instinctively feels that the girl she likes this time will definitely choose this one.


    As for the first and second, of course they are meaningful, Mei Xue hid them, waiting for a day when they might be useful.


    "Ah?" The little fox looked at the plain white shell with a look of disdain.


    Just relying on this thing, I want to win the heart of a fairy daughter of that level, young man, you look down on people too much!


    "Okay, there is no time, unless." Holding the shell and the little fox together in the palm of his hand, the boy began to run on the beach under the setting sun. That was his youth without regrets.


    "That... please... please wait a moment..." At the moment when the girl was about to disappear at the end of the street, Mei Xue finally arrived.


    "..." Shui Jing stopped his steps strangely.


    According to her perception, all the Xuanwu Twelve Gods around have entered a state of alert, and if there is anything unusual about this uninvited boy, they will immediately kill him with thunder.


    The news of her coming to Tiantai Mountain is a secret among secrets. Not long ago, she defeated Qinglong, Suzaku, and White Tiger in the three major colleges in the Battle of Four Elephants. At this moment, she is the target of public criticism.


    Doesn''t Mei Xue feel the danger? Of course it was impossible. From the moment he stepped into the land, he felt the coercion of twelve terrors.


    "Boy, get out!"


    "Leave Miss!"


    "If you don''t go, you will die."


    With such and such threatening voices in her ears, Mei Xue could almost foresee her tragic end.


    However, he still chose to move forward, and under the oppression of those strong men hiding around, he walked to Shui Jing step by step with an aura of death.


    "this is for you����"


    "Please take it."


    "I like����


    Mei Xue was serious, looking at the girl in front of him with fiery and sincere eyes, even though he knew she couldn''t see him, he still believed that the heart he sent at this moment was definitely not meaningless.


    "Hey!"


    "Duh!"


    "drink!"


    Before Mei Xue could say the last word, several tall and burly figures jumped out from the shadows, and then dragged someone who had an evil intention on Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing into the dark alley.


    "Don''t embarrass him too much." Shui Jing was stunned for a moment, then shook her head lightly, and then moved her little fingertips, and a gray-white shell landed on her palm.


    "Ahh!" The little fox couldn''t bear to look at the unknown object that fell in the alley, what a tragedy it was.


    "Oh, I can''t help it, you idiot, so there are still people as unlucky as you in this world."


    Pressing the unconscious Mei Xue''s cheek with his paw, the little fox felt for the first time that if the great golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess didn''t show mercy to save him, he would never be able to fall in love successfully in his life.


    ��������


    "It turns out that you were from that time..." Shui Jing looked back at her past memories, feeling like she couldn''t help but laugh.


    What was she thinking at that time? How did you get that gift?


    Stretching it into his bosom, a gray-white shell still stained with the girl''s body temperature appeared in Shui Jing''s hands, but compared with that time, there were already many strange oracle bone inscriptions on this shell.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Wuxing, Liuhe, Qixing, Bagua, Jiugong, this is a piece of shell that is no longer ordinary, this is a rune plate that turns into a water mirror fairy treasure.


    The original rough surface has become incomparably brilliance, and it also contains a little bit of starlight, which is naturally helped by the power of Xuanwu, but this shell itself is also very precious, and it remains an excellent carrier of the memories of the seas and mountains.


    That day, Shui Jing didn''t ignore Mei Xue''s confession, but she couldn''t answer.


    Not only her, generation after generation of Xuanwu Tiannv could not answer this kind of thing, because from the moment they became Xuanwu Tiannv, their fate was doomed.


    "I''m sorry, Xuanwu Tiannv can''t get married, so I can''t respond to you."


    "Let us see you in the Battle of Four Elephants, Meixue."

 Chapter 685

    It was late at night, and after experiencing the catastrophe of life and death that was almost destroyed, the whole Qingqiu Mountain glowed with new vitality again, just like a girl who took off her old coat and started a new life, exuding a charming brilliance.


    Those trees that have been sucked too much vitality by the nine-headed dragon are greedily sucking the fresh and sweet dew, using the power of the seas and mountains to repair their own wounds, and slowly grow lovely young branches and green leaves .


    The breeze is blowing slowly, the bright moon is chasing after the clouds, and Mei Xue is looking at the fickle clouds in the sky, as if realizing something.


    Around him, there are seven little foxes who are playing and playing games. It is the little fox princesses who have also got a great opportunity in the Tianhu Secret Realm and are gradually awakening their wisdom.


    Mei Xue didn''t notice that the eyes these little guys looked at him were no longer so innocent, but a little more admiration, curiosity, and intoxication.


    Because they knew the truth that Mei Xue was hiding, they were the ones who discovered Mei Xue''s secret before Mei Xue sneaked into the demon fox clan''s settlement.


    However, of course, they will not tell anyone that secret. Mei Xue is the secret of the mysterious male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and now she is also with the elder black fox who only belongs to the demon fox clan, two golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes. Princess and they know.


    Monopolizing such a secret is not the beginning of a girl''s love affair, even though they actually don''t even understand what love is.


    "Soon, I will be leaving." Sitting on the hill, Mei Xue thanked the majestic mountains:


    "thanks."


    The gentle night wind blows from the mountains, blows Meixue''s hair, and brings a gentle breath, which is the whisper of the power of Qingqiu Mountain and the re-condensation of the Qingqiu Mountain after it was once broken. Facing the nostalgia of the nine-tailed fox.


    The Four Elephant War is about to begin, and the team from Qinglong Academy is about to leave here. After experiencing the calamity of the heavenly demon, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy and the geniuses of the Yaohu clan have obtained their own great fortune in the fairy fate. It can be said that this time It is not an exaggeration to say that the trial opened a new history of the demon fox family.


    Today, Mei Xue came to bid farewell to Qingqiu Mountain, because tomorrow he will leave Qingqiu Mountain to represent Qinglong Academy to participate in the world-famous Four Elephant Battle among the seas and mountains.


    Although he didn''t stay in Qingqiu Mountain for a long time, Mei Xue got a lot of care from the power of Qingqiu Mountain here. It can even be said that without the protection of the power of Qingqiu Mountain, he might have died under the power of the demon. Misfortune happened.


    That mighty nine-headed dragon doesn''t know what it means to show mercy.


    Therefore, on the eve of leaving, Mei Xue specially brought the little ones who had been with her to bid farewell to the mountains and thank them.


    In the warm night wind, there was a whisper that moved Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Stay here."


    Although she couldn''t hear the real voice, Mei Xue could feel the doting of this world for the demon fox family, especially for the precious blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    It can be said that as long as there are things in this world, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can have whatever it wants.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox hopes that tomorrow will be sunny, so that the mountains will never rain.


    When the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was hurt, he was sad, and the whole mountains would mourn with the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This kind of preference has no conditions and does not require any rewards. The entire Qingqiu Mountain is like the mother of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, always doting on her child.


    "Thank you, but I have to go to more places and see more scenery." Mei Xue shook her head lightly.


    If it was at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, at the moment when he had realized his enlightenment after confessing his broken love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and he had heard such a voice, he would definitely have chosen to stay.


    However, he got the Shan Hai Jing and his true love a thousand times.


    He made a vow, made a promise, and had a daughter who he likes and likes himself.


    He awakened the ancient blood in his body, and gave another girl his promise.


    So, he couldn''t stay any longer, staying in this warm cradle.


    He, after all, is not the real Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face, or the blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face is just one side of him.


    His avenue is all-encompassing.


    The power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the power of the Nine Serenities, the power of Xiangliu''s blood, and the power of ghosts and gods from other regions are all part of him.


    For his ultimate goal - to reproduce the prehistoric, he must travel all over the seas and mountains.


    In the past few days, everyone was cultivating desperately to consolidate the realm obtained from the fairy fate, and he was the only one who walked leisurely all over the Qingqiu mountains.


    Even without the support of Mengmeng Shanhaijing World, his blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox has not disappeared, because it has long been an inseparable part of his body.


    It can be said that the peerless fox boy with the beauty of the country and the city is actually another posture of him, and it is no longer the magical power of transformation evolved for him by the Book of Mountains and Seas.


    After passing the test of Tianhu, he has completely turned the power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox into his own.


    He, Mei Xue, is now the only male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face since the creation of the seas and mountains.


    As long as he stepped on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, within the range of the power of these mountains, he was the god of heaven, and he could make mountains collapse and rivers divert with just a few gestures.


    This is the most perfect realm of the divine will rank, the pinnacle of the state of harmony between man and nature.


    If the Battle of Four Elephants was held in Qingqiu Mountain, the result would be one-sided.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew that this kind of unity between man and nature was not his real power, this was the only state he could enter under the protection of the power of Qingqiu Mountain.


    However, even so, the Shenyi rank is still the Shenyi rank, and he is in that wonderful state of harmony between man and nature all the time.


    Now, he is not even one step away from the real Shenyi rank. As long as he is willing to activate his golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline, he will immediately have complete Shenyi rank combat power.


    Even if he does not perform the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with golden hair and jade face, the benefits brought to him by this state are self-evident. This is the preferential treatment that only the dream species of the seas and mountains can get.


    As long as Mei Xue doesn''t leave Qingqiu Mountain, this state of Divine Will will be eternal.


    However, in Mei Xue''s eyes, the level of divine will is not her end point. After experiencing the calamity of the heavenly demon and seeing the strength of the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Species, he understands how big the world is than anyone in Qinglong Academy.


    In the eyes of those students who have worked so hard to get into Qinglong Academy, the magician of the fairy ring rank is already a high-ranking figure, a strong person who can open up a fairy gate.


    In the eyes of the Immortal Warlocks of the Immortal Ring Rank, the masters of the Dharma Body Rank are the seniors who look up to the mountains, the masters of the immortal style.


    The masters of the Dharma body level lamented even more when looking at the Shenyi level, how far away is the realm of the unity of human beings that day, and the means that can cause changes in the situation with just a few gestures are the real mighty power.


    But the world that Mei Xue saw was even wider. Not counting the unfathomable battle in the Qingxu Secret Realm, he had seen the terrifying power of the divine will and supreme supernatural powers in the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom, and the incomparable real body of the Nine Nether Spotted Demons.


    At the Qinglong King Ceremony, he confronted the middle-ranked Nine Nether Species descending from the sky, and saw the true power of Daxia Longji and the horror of the real Nine Nether Species that did not belong to the rules of the seas and mountains.


    In the Battle of Heavenly Demon, he even personally experienced the world-destroying force of the extremely high Nine Nether Species devouring the world, and the fear of life and death.


    However, even such a world-destroying level of force is still not the strongest among the seas and mountains. The immortal in white who opened the altar to preach in ancient times, the giant white whale that roamed the world in the sea of ??stars, and the mercury who reopened the land of water, fire, and wind in the Holy Kingdom of Heaven. God, that is the attitude that the ultimate strong should have.


    As for the thirty-three gods and Buddhas that only existed in the memory of the candle-holding dragon earlier, the businessman who jumped out of the three realms and was not in the five elements, and the Great Sun Golden Crow that shines for thirty-three days are ancient legends that have disappeared in the long river of time.


    Therefore, Mei Xue couldn''t just stop at the Shenyi Step, let alone indulge in the safe cradle of Qingqiu Mountain.


    He has a long, long way to go. For the vast majority of people in the seas and mountains, the Divine Will rank is already a legend. The big man who can turn the clouds and the rain, but for him who inherited the Shan Hai Jing and the great wish of the dragon holding the candle, it is just a foundation.


    Merely mastering the Divine Will level of one side of the world is far from satisfying Mei Xue.


    "I have to become stronger, stronger." After experiencing the battle against the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue not only did not feel conceited, but felt her own weakness and inadequacy even more.


    Without the power of Tianhu, the earth fairy, he didn''t even have the qualifications to stand in front of Tianmo. The bigger the world he saw, the more he could understand his insignificance.


    "If possible, can you lend me your strength?" Stretching out her hand, Mei Xue was immersed in the ubiquitous power of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Now, he could see every corner of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Although it can''t be compared with the peerless genius in the northern world who observed the entire sea and mountains with Xuanwu eyes, if it''s just Qingqiu Mountain, there are no secrets for Mei Xue.


    He could see that in the forest farthest from Qingqiu Mountain, it was drizzling. Although the rain-bathed forest was less sweltering than before, it was more damp. Drops of water slid off the branches and leaves.


    He could see that just under the waterfall where Dao Wuyuan was meditating, the suppressed and surging gray clouds were brewing another bigger and longer lasting rainstorm.


    He could see that the top of the ancient black tower was illuminated by the moonlight like water, and the black tower wall shone like crystal sea salt. Under the distant deep blue sky, Xiao Jiu was lying on the Qingqiu September On my knees, sound asleep.


    He could see that his fox bride Su Da was sitting alone in a lonely new house in the garrison of the white fox army of the demon fox clan.


    In the quiet night, she seemed to be the only one left in the whole world. Touched, angry, sad, and warm emotions flowed in her eyes, and finally turned into confusion, as if she had lost her direction in life.


    He could see that in the room where the young foxes of the demon fox clan lived, Qingqiu Chuyue, who had just been announced as the candidate for the next Great Elder, was busy taking care of those mischievous little foxes, showing dumbfounding expressions from time to time.


    Scene after scene of Qingqiu Mountain. Like the quiet tide in the soft wind at night, waves, waves, appear in front of Meixue''s eyes and flow in her heart... There is no loneliness, no sentimentality, and only the feeling that a world is accompanying her.


    This is the perfect state of divine will, the state of epiphany dreamed of by the unity of heaven and man. It is said in the legend that a Buddhist sect once enlightened and became a Buddha immediately. At this moment, Mei Xue is close to this state.


    Everything about Qingqiu Mountain is now reflected in his pupils, even the one sleeping in the deepest part of the Sky Fox Secret Realm, drooling while saying, "Master, I know you like cute boys, so don''t pretend..." The ancestor of a certain golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can also see it clearly.


    This is the proof that Mei Xue was accepted and embraced by Qingqiu Mountain. She even had an intuition that told Mei Xue that as long as he fully integrated into this artistic conception, he could immediately enter the world above the Divine Will Stage as a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    However, if he did so, he would lose his other powers, truly become a part of Qingqiu Mountain, and could no longer leave Qingqiu Mountain.


    Therefore, Mei Xue refused. What he needed was not all the power of the Qingqiu Mountains, nor did he intend to completely merge with this world, even if it was a shortcut that could quickly lead to a higher realm.


    Because, if he chooses this path, he will become a part of Qingqiu Mountain, a guardian like the elder of the black fox, and he will never be able to step out of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Now, he can roughly understand the particularity of the Great Elder Black Fox. She did not completely rely on her own strength to cultivate above the level of divine will.


    In order to protect Qingqiu Mountain, she sacrificed her potential, connected her life with the ancient black tower, and became the guardian of the demon fox clan.


    Therefore, when Jiuying broke through the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation, she would almost die. This path is a path that the powers of the Divine Will rank who have reached the end of their life have no choice but to choose.


    Among those ancient fairy gates and races, the metropolis has one or several such guardians. Their strength is unfathomable, but they have cut off their way forward and can no longer move forward.


    They may have a very, very long lifespan, but in the end they will inevitably die. Before they die, they will choose their successors to replace them and continue to guard their own race or fairy gate.


    Whether there is such a guardian is the biggest difference between those first-class fairy gates, ancient races and emerging powers.


    Under normal circumstances, these guardians will never take action unless the race is at a critical moment, which is why the demon fox clan is declining day by day, but the elders of the black fox who have strength above the level of divine will never really take action to reverse this situation reason.


    It''s not that she doesn''t have that strength, but that she can''t do that. She who is above the Divine Will rank can protect her race to a limited extent precisely because of her relationship with the power of Qingqiu Mountain. Once she leaves the range of Qingqiu Mountain , I am afraid that what awaits her is death.


    Of course, generally speaking, no one would dare to trouble these guardians.


    If there were no exceptions such as the Heavenly Demon, ordinary guardians would be protected by the power of heaven and earth in their own territory. Even if dozens of magicians of the Divine Will rank made a move together, they would never be the opponent of the Great Elder of the Black Fox.


    Guardians are also divided into classes. Although Mei Xue doesn''t know the real strength of the Great Elder Black Fox, the Yaohu clan is a powerful monster clan well-known throughout the seas and mountains. Among the guardians of all major races, the Great Elder Black Fox is definitely A handful of strong men.


    If Mei Xue is willing to stay, then with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he will definitely be able to surpass the elder of the black fox in the future, and even become the strongest guardian of the various races in the seas and mountains, and the fairy gate.


    However, Mei Xue did not choose this path, and none of the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Foxes of the past dynasties chose this path.


    Because, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was born to charm the world and topple the seas and mountains, isn''t it?


    So, what do you want? Let Mei Xue become the strongest guardian of Qingqiu Mountain and obtain the highest authority of the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain. The power of Qingqiu Mountain was handed over to Mei Xue.


    If it was in the prehistoric era, the one who could do this would be the god of water and soil, a great existence that could be listed on the list of gods.


    "Actually, what I want is very simple." Mei Xue smiled, touching the ground under her feet like stroking the skin of a girl:


    "Let me see, feel, all of you, all of you."


    An invisible wave flooded with Meixue as the center, and a hazy light could be seen shyly spreading across the land of Qingqiu Mountain in the sky.


    At this moment, no matter it was the mentors and students of Qinglong Academy, or the elders and elites of the Demon Fox Clan, they all felt it.


    That was the pulsation of the entire Qingqiu Mountain, and some kind of unimaginable huge power was spreading.


    "This is... what is that little guy doing again?" The elder black fox appeared on the top of the black tower, looking at the huge halo that appeared in the sky.


    One circle after another, the entire cloud layer was dispersed, and the moonlight, which was hundreds of times brighter than usual, fell from the sky, forming a huge beam of light somewhere.


    Don''t be so exaggerated! Mei Xue stared blankly at the huge beam of light falling on her body.


    He, he actually just wanted a map, a memory map that recorded all the memories and vicissitudes of Qingqiu Mountain.


    In this way, his Book of Mountains and Seas can write the most gorgeous and wonderful page so far. During his journey across the seas and mountains, this is the second page of the book that is filled after Tiantai Mountain.


    It seems, though, that this request has been misunderstood?


    Countless moonlight fell and penetrated into Mei Xue''s body. The whole Qingqiu Mountain cheered and shouted loudly. It seemed that Mei Xue''s words touched a special mechanism and opened the heart of this sea, mountain, and spiritual mountain.

 Chapter 686

    Countless clouds were pushed away, and the strong wind swept across the entire Qingqiu Mountain Range. Even thousands of miles away, this beam of light connecting the sky and the earth could be seen.


    Countless moonlight fell, it was the power of heaven and earth pulled down by Qingqiu Mountain, and it was a gift to Meixue.


    Mei Xue, who was shrouded in this beam of light, was suspended, passively accepting the baptism of the power of heaven and earth.


    A similar scene also appeared when Mei Xue broke through to the Immortal Ring Stage for the first time in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon and condensed her own unique Immortal Ring��the mountains and seas, but this time the mutation was more than a hundred times stronger than that one .


    hot, so hot!


    cold, so cold!


    The scorching heat came from the throbbing of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body, which evolved from Qingqiu Jiuyue and was changing towards a higher level.


    That was a miracle that the first golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox did in ancient times, and now Mei Xue is also going through such a process.


    Cold, the cold comes from the countless moonlight falling from the sky. The essence from the silver moon is the nectar that can open up the spiritual wisdom of the monster race and has various incredible functions.


    The Moonlight Essence known as "Emperor Flowing Jelly" often drops a few drops in ten years, and the little foxes who can get these moonlights have the qualifications to become thousand-year-old white foxes or even ten-thousand-year black foxes without exception.


    In the torment of the ***********, old memories began to appear in Mei Xue''s mind.


    "Let me see, feel, all of you, all of you."


    This is the answer that Mei Xue told Qingqiu Qunshan, and then Qingqiu Qunshan gave Mei Xue the most sincere and purest answer.


    These memories, including the memories of the seas and mountains since the beginning of the world, are the memories of how the Qingqiu mountains were born, developed, erupted from the volcanic groups on the bottom of the sea and surfaced, and finally became this continuous spiritual mountain.


    This ancient picture scroll contains the oldest appearance of the seas and mountains.


    At that time, it seemed that the sky and heaven had not yet appeared, and a corner of the starry sky could still be seen in the sky of the seas and mountains. The whole world was like the roughest gem, and even life had not yet been fully born.


    The seas and mountains of that era did not actually have the concept of mountains. Everything was a part of the sea, and the endless blue ocean covered the entire world.


    Then, in the primitive ocean, life was born, and one mountain after another floated to the surface of the sea in the crustal movement again and again, forming the original outline of the mountains and seas.


    In the deepest part of the ocean, Guixu was the first to be born. It is the origin of all life and the oldest holy place among the mountains and seas.


    Then Kunlun was born, the cradle of countless dream species, the birthplace of ancient bloodlines in the mountains and seas.


    The third was born in Penglai, which was the earliest gathering place of great supernatural beings, the meeting place of countless legendary figures, and the origin of the civilization of the seas and mountains.


    The Yaochi was born last, and it was the last one to appear among the four holy places. This is the place where the four human races originated, and human beings spread to all seas and mountains.


    After the birth of the Four Great Sacred Lands, ancient kingdoms appeared one after another.


    At that time, humans had not discovered Fushan as a means of transportation, and only a very small number of great supernatural beings could cross the ocean, spread branches and leaves on the newly-born mountains, and establish their own clans and countries.


    The Tianluo Holy Kingdom that Mei Xue had entered in the Water and Sky Mirror was the legacy of that ancient era.


    Then, the immortals came, the seas and mountains entered a new era, and the kingdom began to be born.


    In the era of immortal arts, the human race has gradually reached the peak of the seas and mountains because of their strong fertility and ability to comprehend immortal arts. With the continuous weakening of the ancient magical blood, the era of immortal warlocks has come.


    Now, it is such a new era, all races are looking for their own way of power, the fusion of ancient supernatural powers and fairy arts, in order to explore a new world, fairy warlocks have begun to try to touch the taboos of the past.


    And the most terrifying taboo among them is undoubtedly the indescribable terror that almost destroyed the seas and mountains, they came from the Nine Nether Seas.


    When seeing "it" in Qingqiu Mountain''s memory, that is, the nine-headed dragon that was born out of nowhere, Mei Xue could feel the deepest fear of Qingqiu Mountains.


    Because, this group of mountains was once devoured by the Nine Nether Species named Sky Demon.


    It was a world of endless darkness, the power of the mountains completely collapsed, the consciousness of the mountains was dominated and manipulated, and there was no way to get rid of it, leading to eternal darkness.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue summoned the giant white whale that roamed the star sea to defeat the Heavenly Demon in one fell swoop, and let the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains connect to the Qingqiu Mountains again, the entire Qingqiu Mountains cheered, leaped for joy, and embraced Meixue.


    Because, he saved the Qingqiu mountains and this piece of world.


    He defeated the Nine Nether Species and liberated the mountains that were to be devoured from the Nine Nether Species.


    Qingqiu Qunshan will forever remember this kindness.


    Therefore, what Mei Xue wanted, Qingqiu Qunshan gave it without hesitation.


    In the endless moonlight, the entire Qingqiu Mountain began to vibrate violently. From the deepest part of Qingqiu Mountain''s crust, a transparent heart-shaped gemstone that reflected the reflection of the entire Qingqiu Mountains slowly floated up, and then fell into Mei Xue''s palm .


    As the bloodline of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox loved by Qingqiu Qunshan, Mei Xue instinctively knew what kind of treasure it was.


    This is the essence of the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountains, and it can also be said to be the sacred object that Qingqiu Mountain has accumulated for thousands of years-the heart of the mountains.


    This is a treasure that no guardian can obtain, because this heart of the mountains is equivalent to the life of the Qingqiu mountains to some extent.


    If the Heart of the Mountains is crushed and destroyed, the entire Qingqiu Mountains will collapse, all the aura will dissipate, and eventually become a barren land like the Tiantai Mountain whose roof is damaged.


    This is not a divine weapon, nor is it a skill, but it is more precious than any divine weapon or skill.


    The spirit mountains that can give birth to the hearts of the mountains in the entire sea and mountains are probably the four holy places, the five mountains, Qingcheng, Emei, and Qingqiu. Therefore, the Heart of Mountains that fell in Mei Xue''s palm is as precious as a small star core in the sky.


    If this Heart of the Mountains is detonated, the destructive impact caused may even make the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species at the level of the Heavenly Demon have to retreat.


    Of course, no Heart of the Mountains has ever been detonated, because this is the crystallization of the power of the mountains and seas, a rare treasure that can only be accessed by a very small number of people who have been recognized by the power of the mountains.


    As long as one has a heart of mountains, anyone can cultivate to the realm of divine will without any threshold. As long as they are within the protection range of the heart of the mountains, if it is not a monster with world-destructive force like the demon, it is impossible for anyone to defeat the guardian with the power of the mountains.


    In the power system of the seas and mountains, the person who has the heart of the mountains is called the lord of the mountains, the guardian of the heaven and the earth, and the strong man called the gods in ancient times.


    Similarly, among the forces of the seas, the person who has a heart of the sea is also called the king of the seas, the invincible king in the sea.


    In the past, Mei Xue once owned the Heart of the Sea of ??the Misty Sea, which is why she has the title of King of the Seas. This title does not need to be recognized by anyone, it is the proof of his king as the king of nightmares.


    And now, he has another heart of mountains.


    Now he can completely call himself the Lord of Qingqiu Mountain, as long as he stays in Qingqiu Mountain, he is equivalent to the spirit of heaven and earth in Qingqiu Mountain.


    Any opponent who cannot destroy Qingqiu Mountain will not be able to defeat him who has obtained the heart of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "I can''t take this away." Feeling the warmth of the hearts of mountains in Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue finally shook her head. Even though the hearts of mountains had already come to his palm, he couldn''t accept that the heart of the mountains in the seas and mountains The most precious treasure.


    Just as he let go of the Heart of the Misty Ocean, which proved to be the King of the Seas, he could not take away the Heart of the Mountains, which symbolized the Lord of the Mountains in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "..." Mei Xue''s answer made Qingqiu Mountain a little confused, because in the consciousness of Qingqiu Qunshan, Mei Xue''s answer just now clearly meant that she wanted the heart of the mountains.


    However, even if Mei Xue wanted to leave, the moment he came into contact with the heart of the mountains, that fate and bond had already been forged.


    The Heart of the Mountains will only appear in front of intelligent beings recognized by the Mountains, so when Mei Xue sees the Heart of the Mountains, that bond becomes an eternal bond.


    Qingqiu Mountains will always remember Meixue and will never leave it. No matter how the vicissitudes of life change, this memory will become eternal.


    The warm heart of the mountains disappeared little by little in Mei Xue''s palm, and flew away. Although the heart of the mountains would not be taken away by Mei Xue, the mark belonging to Qingqiu Mountain had already been engraved in Mei Xue''s blood.


    During this process, the power of the Qingqiu Mountains could feel that there was already an imprint of the Heart of the Ocean in Mei Xue''s body.


    It was a deeply hidden imprint located in the depths of Mei Xue''s consciousness, a transparent crystal orb surrounded by countless mist, and the Heart of the Ocean, which was similar to the Heart of the Mountains but completely different.


    This is the lucky one who is loved by the sea and the mountains at the same time, more noble and more honorable than the king of any race.


    This is not love, so even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which can cut off all threads of love, cannot cut off this bond.


    Just like the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bred by Qingqiu Mountain and the holy beast bred by Kunlun, this is the proof that Meixue is loved by all seas and mountains.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue, who didn''t know that she had obtained the imprint of the power of mountains, looked at the heart of mountains that dissipated in her palm with some regret, and finally her eyes became more determined.


    Although she rejected the boarding of the power of the mountains, what Mei Xue obtained was all the memories about Qingqiu Mountain, and even part of the memories of the ancient times of the entire sea and mountains.


    This is precious knowledge that has never been recorded in any book, and it is the treasure most needed to complete the Shan Hai Jing.


    Now, he knew where and in what form the most important goals for traveling across the seas and mountains were.


    Guixu, the origin of all life in the seas and mountains, is located in the eyes of the seas of the seas and mountains. It is a holy place for the forces of the seas and an ancient relic protected by countless sea tribes.


    Kunlun, the world that does not exist with the seas and mountains, cannot be entered by any conventional means. It is a world wandering between the seas, mountains and the secret world, the origin of the monster race.


    Penglai, a floating and moving holy place on the sea, the legendary fairy island, the settlement of countless magicians above the divine level.


    Yaochi, the place of origin of the four human races, the holy place where the great fairy gates gather in the mountains and seas, is now protected by countless formations, a holy place that distorts the secrets of heaven.

 Chapter 687

    At the moment when Meixue was marked with the imprint of Qingqiu Mountains, Tianhu, who was sleeping in the secret realm of Tianhu, wagged her tail, then turned over, showing a satisfied smile.


    As the first fantasy species bred by Qingqiu Mountain, she naturally also won the heart of the mountains.


    But in the end, she became an Earth Immortal and transcended the limits of the Heart of the Mountains, so she no longer needed the protection of the Heart of the Mountains. Instead, she began to feed back the Heart of the Mountains, making Qingqiu Mountain more aura.


    Now that the Heart of the Mountains has a new owner, she is naturally very happy, because this means that Qingqiu Mountain will become even stronger in the mountains and seas.


    Little guy, come on, be your kind of fox well, when you grow up a bit and come back, you will give birth to many little foxes for our demon fox family!


    ��������


    "Huh!" Mei Xue stood on the original site of the razed hill, let out a breath, then hugged the seven little fox princesses without hesitation, and ran away.


    Soon, several Dharma Body Ranks from Qinglong Academy, but white foxes from the Yaohu clan rushed here, looking suspiciously at the place where the huge moonlight beam fell just now.


    What the hell is going on here? I''m afraid it will be a mystery that many people will never understand.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Mei Xue put the seven little fox princesses on the ground, and then looked at the yard not far away with melancholy eyes.


    There, red lanterns were hung high on both sides of the door, and the couplets and decals had not been removed, creating a beaming and happy scene.


    However, Mei Xue knew that the bride inside did not feel happy.


    Because, the person she married had already died in the battle against the Heavenly Demon.


    Mei Xue''s last septic avatar - Zheng Xuan, will not return here.


    In the Battle of Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue, who played all her cards, burned all the things that could be burned, including this clone of the black fox elder.


    Therefore, after the end of the Heavenly Demon War, Zheng Xuan was included in the list of those killed in battle, and he was also the only hero who died in the battle against the Heavenly Demon.


    Yes, hero!


    For the Yaohu family who experienced the catastrophe of extermination and almost destroyed the entire Qingqiu Mountain, this person stepped forward at the last moment, led Qinglong Academy and the elite of the Yaohu family to the secret realm of Tianhu, and awakened the black spirit of the great ancestor of Tianhu. Elder Fox is a real hero.


    Everyone took it for granted that Zheng Xuan, who possessed the strength of the Divine Will, was the hero who saved the Yaohu clan. He was the strongest in that team, and he also had the best chance of awakening the ancestors of the Tianhu. His death also proved that at this point.


    Mei Xue couldn''t tell the truth, because Zheng Xuan''s identity couldn''t be restored after the avatar was destroyed, so letting the black fox elder "Zheng Xuan" just disappear is actually the best choice.


    On the contrary, Mei Xue''s other identity "Qingqiu Shiyue" has been preserved, and was declared by the elder of the black fox as the true identity of the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. They all fell down, one by one bowed their heads and stamped their feet, regretting that they didn''t attack that cute little fox.


    In this way, Mei Xue''s identity in the Yaohu Clan is completely confirmed. Under the protection of the elder of the Black Fox, the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the Yaohu Clan has become "Qingqiu Shiyue", which is very well protected. revealed Mei Xue''s secret.


    Mei Xue can continue to freely participate in the Four Elephants War and do what she likes without being restrained by the Demon Fox Clan. This is the decision made by the Great Elder of the Black Fox.


    However, there was only one victim among them, and that was the bride who lost her husband, the black fox elder "Zheng Xuan", the most outstanding genius in the overseas line of the demon fox clan��Sudan.


    That wedding was originally just a show, so Mei Xue always felt that even if "Zheng Xuan" disappeared, it shouldn''t have much impact on her.


    After all, before that wedding, she and him were two strangers, and Mei Xue was not even at her side during the bridal chamber, but went to the black tower of the Great Elder of the Black Fox.


    However, just now, when Mei Xue was observing the entire Qingqiu mountains, she saw a scene that made him feel guilty.


    Here, in the courtyard of the not so long ago bridal house, his fox bride was not happy, sitting alone in her solitary bridal house.


    In the quiet night, it seemed that she was the only one left in the whole world.


    Touched, angry, sad, and warm emotions flowed in her eyes, and finally turned into confusion, as if she had lost her direction in life.


    She was unhappy, not happy at all, even though Zheng Xuan''s disappearance made her prestige peak in the eyes of both the Overseas Demon Fox Clan and the Qingqiu Mountain Demon Fox Clan.


    She no longer needs the Zheng Xuan card, and naturally became part of the Demon Fox Clan. Taking this as an opportunity, the overseas Demon Fox Clan finally integrated into Qingqiu Mountain and became a family.


    Zheng Xuan''s death was both a tragedy and a good thing.


    As a heroic bride, or a tragic bride who lost her loved one after the wedding night, Su Da accomplished all her desired goals with ease.


    She is regarded as the hero of Qingqiu Mountain, and Queen Qingqiu even intends to make her the next queen candidate.


    She also had adventures in the Tianhu Secret Realm, and the benefits she gained were no less than others.


    The death of Zheng Xuan made her future, and cut off the shackles that bound her hands and feet. From then on, she was the only one among the overseas demon fox clan, and she also had a place in Qingqiu Mountain.


    Everything is so perfect, her future is already smooth, and becoming the elder of the black fox is almost a certainty.


    So, what is there to be dissatisfied with, is there anything wrong?


    Meixue activated the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, and the faint bodhi petals fell, moving to the front of the bridal chamber and the wedding night that had left him with hazy memories.


    It''s a mirror, it''s a flower, it''s a dream, it''s an illusion. After the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is perfected in his body, Mei Xue''s supernatural powers of mirror, flower, water, and moon have reached the level of ease, so he is clearly standing under the shadow of the trees in the yard. Da didn''t see him.


    There were no lights in the yard, and under the moonlight, Su Da''s figure looked even more lonely.


    The fireworks in the distance rose to the sky, like stars twinkling, quietly reflecting Su Dana''s beautiful snow-white face.


    In the oncoming wind, her eyes lost the strength they had always had, like a bird that couldn''t see its destination, full of confusion.


    "You...why did you die so easily?" Lifting her fingertips, the girl seemed to see that indifferent figure again in her eyes.


    He seldom speaks, and never speaks unless necessary. He is lonely by his side, as lonely as the moon in the night sky that no one approaches.


    Tears permeated the eyelashes and shook gently, filled with memories that kept gushing out.


    The time I spent with him was as short as a shooting star across the sky, just holding hands a few times, hugging a few times, and then it was like a spring dream without a trace, overnight it became parallel lines that would never intersect again.


    He is like the wind that gallops the seas and mountains, going forward alone, without anyone by his side.


    When the sun was setting, looking at his back, she could feel the strong sense of loneliness, which was the proof that he rejected the world.


    Such a person is of course not suitable for love, let alone marriage.


    Even without wings, he spread his wings in the wilderness in his own direction to find his own answer.


    He never succumbed to any fate, flinched, and stood still. Such a boring behavior must be a joke to him.


    He was like a gust of wind in the sky, flying back and forth, only staying with her for a short while, and then went to a higher place.


    So, had she ever married such an amazing person?


    It turned out that the person who held hands with her and spent the bridal night with her just left?


    Some people, their whole life is just a mediocre life, and then there is a pile of loess, no one ever remembers him.


    Some people, just meeting each other for a moment, can already change the fate of countless people, become legends, and become heroes.


    In that devastating disaster, he stood up, and he did what no one else could do.


    When the news of his death came from the Great Elder Black Fox, she couldn''t believe that such a powerful him just disappeared, sacrificed in the battle with that terrifying demon.


    "Obviously, you can survive."


    "Leaving me like this is nothing."


    Sad, angry, she felt that fate had made a big joke on herself.


    When she was ready to compromise and sacrifice herself, he just left without even saying goodbye to her.


    He married her, then left her behind, and gave her the highest prestige and countless thanks, perfectly solving the repulsion of the overseas demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain.


    It was as if he suddenly appeared behind the floating mountain of the demon fox clan overseas, came and left lightly, leaving her only as a bride, and never came back.


    She got everything and he lost everything.


    What is this, what is this!


    Su Da felt that her life was turned upside down by him, and the figure who changed her left her so irresponsibly.


    With such a bad behavior, she wanted to point to his face more than anyone else, and shouted angrily:


    "Are you kidding me!"


    Mei Xue looked at the angry Su Da at a loss, not knowing what to do at this time.


    "Since you''re all married, come back!"


    Some tears fell, and Su Da didn''t want to admit it no matter what, to face the feelings in her heart.


    Yes, she fell in love, fell in love with that lonely and lonely figure, fell in love with the person who sacrificed himself and disappeared in Qingqiu Mountain.


    Maybe it was the same loneliness, maybe it was the same incomprehension, when she took his hand, she felt that there was the warmth she yearned for in that not cold hand.


    Perhaps, his heart is not so cold, as long as she is given time and a little more chance, she can also see his smile and his happy expression.


    Because, she is his bride, isn''t she?


    It is difficult for them of the demon fox family to fall in love with anyone sincerely, but as long as their hearts are moved, it will be over.


    If she married him, she would never be able to like anyone else.


    Mei Xue sighed softly, looking at the tears falling, he knew he was wrong.


    In his eyes, it was just a disguised wedding, where both parties acted as they wished, so even if he disappeared, Su Da shouldn''t feel sad.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong, the tears that fell told him that he didn''t understand Su Da''s heart.


    That''s right, if he could understand this, he wouldn''t be broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    He was immersed in the urge to fall in love, but he never succeeded, so the only person who took the initiative to confess to him and liked him became his savior.


    Because he has been broken up so many times, he understands the pain of losing love better than anyone else, it feels like the heart is about to break.


    Now, it was time for him to correct this mistake, which was his own fault and only he could fix it.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face has great supernatural powers, changing modes of flowers in the mirror and moon in water, activate!


    The target of illusion��the shadow of Zheng Xuan.


    Mei Xue''s right hand began to split and change, and finally transformed into the shadow of his disappearing clone��the black fox elder Zheng Xuan, who appeared in the courtyard without sound.


    "Huh!?" Su Da wiped her eyes first, thinking she had misread.


    The second time and the third time, although the figure was a bit blurry and transparent, it was indeed the person she missed.


    The same loneliness, the same indifference, the same inaccessibility, just like the illusory clouds.


    What''s the matter, did she miss him too much, why did she see a phantom.


    "Su Da..." The voice belonging to "Zheng Xuan" came from this reflection, and it was exactly the tone in Su Da''s memory, the voice she thought she would never hear again.


    "You...you''re not dead!?" Su Da''s nails almost pierced into her palm, and she looked at Zheng Xuan in front of her with gritted teeth.


    "No." Zheng Xuan (Mei Xue) shook his head, whether it was the real black fox elder Zheng Xuan or Mei Xue''s own avatar Zheng Xuan, they were no longer alive.


    The septic blood revived with the body of the incomplete Nine Serenities is not a complete body like a ghost crab after all, so after all these clones are destroyed, it is impossible for even Mei Xue to become Zheng Xuan again.


    Now this body is just a phantom, a phantom created by the power of the beginning of the ether plus the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magic power of mirror flower water moon.


    Although ordinary people can''t see through this phantom, Mei Xue is not particularly good at this aspect after all, and the night has many dreams, so it is best to solve it quickly.


    "Zheng Xuan is dead and will not come back."


    "So, that agreement ends here."


    This is an agreement that only Su Da and Mei Xue know. The agreement between the two pretending to be husband and wife was originally just a temporary illusion. Now that Zheng Xuan has died and the catastrophe of the demon fox clan has also been eliminated, this uncountable agreement will naturally come to an end. .


    "It really is you!" If Su Da still had doubts just now, the moment Mei Xue said "promise", she could be 100% sure that the person in front of her was none other than the shadow in her heart.


    "Don''t you have anything else to say?" Su Da looked at the serious Mei Xue angrily. It would be fine if she never saw her again, but how could she not be angry now that he was in front of her!


    To die cleanly and simply like that, leaving everything to her, does he know how troublesome it is and how much responsibility she has to bear.


    The overseas demon fox clan without the elder black fox needs more resources and more support, and she herself has to work harder, and she has to come up with plans for hundreds of years later.


    "Uh... Thank you for your hard work." What else can Mei Xue say at this time, she can''t expose the secret, tell the fox bride in front of her that she is the mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Thinking about it now, that wedding was a big mistake. Why didn''t he think about it at the time, his avatar would disappear sooner or later, and once he disappeared, the bride in front of him would be in so much trouble.


    Of course, this is also related to Zhang Jiao and the others acting too fast. Before the nine infants woke up, Mei Xue never dreamed of what kind of terrifying enemy she was going to face.


    The extremely high-ranked Nine Nether-species monster, which couldn''t even be killed by four Earth Immortals, let him, an immortal sorcerer who has not yet reached the Divine Will rank, win in the end. It is simply a miracle among miracles.


    "If you know how hard it is for me, come back!" Su Da jumped out of the new room and directly poked Mei Xue''s forehead with her finger.


    The fingertips touched the cold air, which made Su Da finally remember that the figure in front of her was no longer from this world.


    The black fox elder Zheng Xuan, the person she married, is dead.


    Her eyes turned red, even though she knew it was true, Su Da was still unwilling, and there was an unquenchable emotion surging in her heart.


    You idiot, you are all married, just come back healthy! Don''t know I''m waiting for you!


    You are idiot, idiot, idiot! Zheng Xuan!


    "I''m sorry." At this point, Mei Xue could only apologize honestly.


    Not only because of the death of his avatar, but also because he didn''t think more about it at the time, which eventually led to the tragedy of this scene.


    For him, the dead clone is just a moving coordinate, and it can be used as a substitute for death if necessary.


    But for Su Da, this is the person she married, the person she swore to, the groom who spent the wedding night with her.


    Therefore, Mei Xue couldn''t leave her alone, at least he wanted to say goodbye to her before leaving Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Woo... how good it would be for you to be alive." Su Da wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, the more she looked at the familiar figure in front of her, the more she understood what she was thinking at the moment.


    But it was too late, too late!


    If she knew that she liked him, she would be able to express her feelings more frankly, instead of living and dying now.


    Fate is so unfair to her.


    Just when Su Da was very sad, a blazing flame fell from the sky, smashing the illusion created by Mei Xue with the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox magical power.


    "I found it, so you are here." Princess Tianhuang appeared domineeringly in front of Mei Xue, and the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face began to lose control crazily.

 Chapter 688

    It''s nothing to destroy the Zhengxuan Xuying transformed from the incarnation of Taichu. Taichu itself is the incarnation of impermanent aura. As long as there is still a trace of cloud and mist left, it can absorb the aura of heaven and earth again and condense it out.


    But it was not only the incarnation of Taichu who was scattered, but also the disguise created by Mei Xue with the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox great magic power mirror flower water moon.


    So, Su Da, who was inexplicably sad one moment after parting with her husband, saw a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face secretly hiding under the shadow of a tree��Meixue.


    The golden tail is so obvious that there is only one branch in the whole demon fox.


    "You...you are..." Su Da was completely confused. There is no need to count how many golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes there are in the demon fox family. Since the one in front of her is not the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiu who she also knows. month, there is only one answer left.


    Qingqiu Shiyue, the first male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox since the beginning of the Yaohu clan!


    But, in this case, what happened just now!


    Only two people in this world knew about that agreement, and she never told anyone!


    The wedding in disguise, the warmth I felt when I held his hand, the throbbing that made my heart throb, and the scenes of getting along with "Zheng Xuan" flowed through Su Da''s memory scroll, and then pieced together an unbelievable truth in her memory. the truth.


    Even if that truth is so shocking, but after excluding all other possibilities, this is the only truth!


    Her husband, the fourth black fox elder of the demon fox clan, never existed from the very beginning!


    The "Zheng Xuan" who married her, entered the bridal chamber hand in hand with her, and then died in the battle of the demons, was simply a non-existent mission.


    All the truth points to one answer��the person she married is actually the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of her, the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox family!


    This, what kind of trouble is this going on!


    "Liar...you...you big liar!" As the most outstanding genius of the overseas fox clan, Su Da has seen through everything.


    "I''m sorry!" Having been exposed, and at the most inappropriate time, Mei Xue could only raise her hand and surrender, saving even the effort of defending herself.


    "Hmph, he really is a sweet talker who loves to deceive people''s feelings."


    "The female fox over there, let me tell you one more thing. He is not only a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of your demon fox clan, but also a disciple of Qinglong Academy."


    "That''s right, Mei Xue." Princess Tianhuang looked coldly at Mei Xue who she had seen through.


    As for why she knew the truth, it was because of the contract she made with Mei Xue when he woke her up.


    Only a girl with pure blood and flawless skin can take off the black fairy clothes representing the curse before her coffin, and free her from the endless curse.


    For this reason, she is willing to grant one wish of the other party, any wish within her ability, and then let the other party become her subordinate.


    Now, she still clearly remembered Mei Xue''s answer after defeating her.


    "I think... we can start with friends."


    "Because I have very few friends."


    "You have very few friends, but there are quite a few girls who have been tricked by you, Mei Xue, that''s right." Princess Tianhuang''s demonic eyes on her forehead naturally opened, and she looked at herself with an unforgettable look. The "girl" I once loved.


    "That, it''s actually all a misunderstanding..." Not only was it the identity of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but even Mei Xue, whose true identity was seen through by Princess Tianhuang, had a drop of sweat on her forehead.


    "Mei Xue...the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy...Qingqiu Shiyue..."


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face... Illusion..."


    There is no need for Princess Tianhuang to say anything, Su Da can already confirm 100% that all of this is true.


    The person she loved, the one she married, hadn''t gone anywhere, hadn''t been sacrificed or separated, and was right in front of her now.


    Zheng Xuan, Qingqiu Shiyue, and Mei Xue are all alone!


    This can bear it! I can''t bear it!


    "Thousand blades!" Countless white brilliance flashed, and Su Da, in a panic, shot at Mei Xue.


    Layers upon layers of white light wheels intertwined and turned into a net that tore the sky and the earth apart. This was the wrath from the bride and the heavenly punishment for Mei Xue.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue shook her tail, the blood power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was activated, and an invisible flame burned, dispelling this lore full of love curses.


    However, the enemy here is not only the embarrassing and angry fox bride alone, but also a more terrifying old enemy, who was deceived by Mei Xue once, took the initiative to let Mei Xue undress herself, and saw all her virgin body.


    "Mei Xue, you have to pay the price." Realizing that she had nothing to do with the immortal Xiang Liu, the substitute Princess Tianhuang found was Mei Xue in front of her.


    After waking up from Xiangliu''s body and spending several days getting familiar with the characteristics of this body, Princess Tianhuang was finally ready to take action to annihilate this target who was second only to Xiangliu on her hatred list.


    This bastard who deceived her in the secret realm would not be a pity to die a hundred times!


    "Let''s talk, how do you want to die, be burned to death, burn to death, or burn to death?" In the method of Mei Xue''s death decided by Princess Tianhuang, there was no other choice, she was all burned to ashes, without even a trace of it. stay in this world.


    Otherwise, how can the wrath of Hanba be appeased!


    "Xiao Liu, no, you are Xiaoxiang?" Mei Xue frowned, while avoiding the attack of her own fox bride, while looking at the girl who exposed her disguise.


    If you only look at it from the outside, you can''t tell the difference between Xiao Liu and Xiao Liu, but the girl in front of you is obviously not the gentle and gentle Xiao Liu. of.


    Speaking of which, it''s Xiaoxiang. If he is a hot-tempered and impulsive Xiaoxiang, he might really be furious.


    Although he didn''t do anything to Su Da, and the wedding was just a momentary act of helplessness, but Xiao Xiang obviously didn''t know this, so it''s no wonder he was so angry.


    However, the answer was beyond Mei Xue''s expectation.


    "Wrong, I''m not Xiangliu." The golden-red light in Princess Tianhuang''s demon eyes was shining.


    That is the proof that she is a drought demon, the incarnation of disaster, a thing of terror.


    "Look at this eye, remember? You liar!"


    "My real name."


    It was only then that Mei Xue noticed that Xiao Liu (Xiao Xiang) was indeed different from usual now, and that demon eye was the best example.


    However, the more important and decisive evidence is - chest.

 Chapter 689

    Both Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu are of standard girlish body shape, but the outline of the girl''s breasts in front of her is astonishingly plump.


    If the chests of Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu are taken as the standard, then this girl''s combat strength is more than three times, and she does not exist in a world at all.


    The figure, and more importantly - the perfect chest outline that seemed familiar, finally awakened Mei Xue''s memory, it was the treasure he had touched once, the princess sleeping in the secret realm.


    "This palace is a descendant of the ancient royal family, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the ancient princess named Xuannv."


    "The other identity of this palace is the Lord of the Red Night, one of the top ten secret realms of the ancient times."


    "My name is... Tianhuang."


    "It''s you!" Mei Xue, who finally recognized the identity of Princess Tianhuang, was taken aback. Didn''t the princess who turned into Hanba disappear long ago with the collapse of the secret realm?


    "Yes, I will make you pay for the humiliation at that time!"


    "Go to hell, Mei Xue!"


    Princess Tianhuang''s eyes were full of fierceness. Since Xiang Liu couldn''t be killed, it would be good to kill this bastard whom Xiang Liu loved first.


    Anyway, it''s not a pity for this bastard to die!


    Those who have few friends and those who are willing to be friends with her are all liars, big liars!


    one two three four! The blazing fire gathered in Princess Tianhuang''s palm, and finally turned into a fairy talisman, which was the fairy art she inherited as the daughter of the Yellow Emperor.


    The dead Princess Tianhuang was an extremely gifted sorcerer, and she was born from Princess Tianhuang''s body with a body that surpassed human limits. Even if she just borrowed Xiangliu''s body to kill one or two Just Mei Xue or something, don''t be too easy.


    If there were not too many restrictions on using power above the level of divine will in the seas and mountains, she could wipe Mei Xue from the world with one blow, and even take half of Qingqiu Mountain to the sky.


    The endless flames are compressed, compressed, and compressed again, and finally transformed into a nearly transparent flame core. This is the fire element that gathers the power of countless heavenly fires. It is like the nine-day response element that Qingbai casts. .


    Innocence needs to gather the vitality of the heaven and the earth to do it. For Princess Tianhuang, who naturally has the strength of the divine will, it is as simple as breathing. She doesn''t even need to draw the power of the heaven and the earth from Qingqiu Mountain. Such fire essence can be condensed.


    "Oops." Mei Xue subconsciously reversed her palm, preparing to use the supernatural power - Five Fingers to suppress this dangerous princess.


    However, at the moment when the battle between the two sides was about to break out, a white figure stopped in front of Princess Tianhuang.


    "No." Su Da stretched out her hands, blocking Princess Tianhuang''s attack like an eagle protecting a chick.


    It was an expression of seeing death as home, a firm will that no one could shake.


    "Why?" Princess Tianhuang looked at Su Da who was standing in front of her with an unbelievable look.


    She was a poor girl who was deceived by Mei Xue. If she hadn''t exposed Mei Xue''s lies, this white fox might still be immersed in that unfortunate tragedy and couldn''t extricate herself from it.


    To deal with such a big liar, shouldn''t the heavens and the earth be destroyed, and humanity should be destroyed?


    "Because he is the one I married, and I am his bride."


    Su Da knew how terrifying the enemy she was facing, and the aura that made the vitality of the world tremble with every gesture was definitely a sign of the Divine Will rank.


    Even if she had an adventure in the fairy fate, she could barely touch the threshold of the magic body level, and the blood of the fox family has limitations, and it is impossible to become a magician of the divine will level without going through the catastrophe of ten thousand years.


    However, she still stood up, even though she couldn''t help attacking Mei Xue just now, she wanted to teach this cunning golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox a lesson.


    However, this is a matter between husband and wife, once she encounters an enemy who really wants to harm Mei Xue, she will stand up without hesitation.


    Because she made a vow to him.


    On that day, at that moment, when the two of them hugged and kissed each other, she swore that she would never fall in love with anyone else except this person in front of her.


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    That is the oath, and it is also proof that she never regarded the wedding as a show, because it was her once-in-a-lifetime oath.


    "Whether you live or die, whether you like it or hate it, I will do my best to do everything a wife should do."


    This is her oath.


    Not to escape, let alone pretend, there are countless choices in a person''s life, and no one will know which choice is absolutely correct.


    At that time, the choice she made was to marry him.


    Even if he dies, she will guard him for the rest of her life and keep her vow to live on.


    Even if she knew the truth and understood that she had been deceived, it was really just a fake wedding to him, she would not change her vow.


    So, she stood up, faced the terrifying Princess Tianhuang, and guarded her groom without hesitation.


    Mei Xue looked at Su Da who was protecting her, with mixed feelings for a moment, not knowing what to say.


    Now, he finally understood how completely wrong he was. Sure enough, the wedding was wrong from the very beginning, and he continued to be wrong.


    After all, everything was his fault. He was really too young to agree to the wedding at that time.


    "Okay, not only cheating people''s bodies, but also cheating people''s hearts."


    "Mei Xue, you deserve death!"


    Princess Tianhuang was angry, really angry, looking at Su Da who stepped forward, she seemed to see herself who believed in Mei Xue 100%.


    At that time, in her eyes, Mei Xue was a pure and flawless girl, a friend with a sincere heart, so she let him take off his black fairy clothes to welcome his rebirth.


    "Burn, burn you to death!" The furious Princess Tianhuang lit her fingertips on fire, and an earth-shattering aura erupted on her body.


    Mei Xue hugged Su Da who was so shocked by Princess Tianhuang''s explosive momentum, and summoned the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword without hesitation.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the courtyard where Su Da was, the bridal chamber where the two used to be bridal, exploded in an instant, and two figures, one golden and one red, flew across the night sky and flew towards the deserted sea.


    Next, a series of explosions!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    Gold-red light waves exploded in the night sky one after another, causing countless foxes to come out of their dens, watching the terrifying battle that took place by the sea with fear on their faces.


    "Elder, what happened?"


    "Great Elder, it seems that something serious happened over there, shall we dispatch it?"


    "Great Elder, it seems that our dear one is being hunted down, let''s hurry up and save her."


    Around the ancient black tower, the white fox army garrisoned looked at the fireworks in the distance one by one anxiously. They were not ordinary fireworks, but the aftermath of the battle of the god-level powerhouses, especially one of them, it was not the demon fox The most precious treasure of the clan��the figure of a male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The great elder of the black fox shrugged his shoulders, and looked at the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that was hunted down with a doting look:


    "It''s okay, it''s just that some people are jealous, it''s all because of being too young."


    "Don''t worry, that little guy won''t suffer."


    "Because this is Qingqiu Mountain."


    When the elder of the black fox said this, the numerous beauties of the white fox suddenly realized that their eyes suddenly changed when they saw the figure of the two fighting people who sometimes intersected and sometimes collided with each other.


    "It turned out to be the girl who was fascinated by our family''s October, yes, yes, she really deserves to be our lover."


    "Come on, October, push her down, push her down, you''re welcome!"


    "October, come here after the fight, do shameful things with us, our three sisters are waiting for you."


    "October, let''s do it again. This time, I will definitely make it to the top ten of the Tianxiang list, and I will be ashamed!"


    During the fierce battle with Princess Tianhuang, Mei Xue was almost unsteady, and was really frightened by the enthusiasm of the beauties of her family''s fox clan.


    However, the most important thing now is the enemy in front of him, Princess Tianhuang who seems to want his life very much.


    "Why, why don''t you die!"


    "You bastard, liar!"


    Princess Tianhuang is really going crazy. She has already raised her combat power to the limit that the rules of the seas, mountains and heavens can accommodate. If she goes any further, she will probably attract thunder.


    But no matter how hard she attacked, it didn''t hurt or hurt the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of her, and she didn''t think she could kill it no matter what.


    That''s a matter of course, don''t look at Mei Xue, who turned into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, was almost killed by the awakened Jiuying in one blow, it''s all because Jiuying''s real body is the extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species that came to the seas and mountains Omen.


    In fact, under the protection of the power of the Qingqiu Mountains, Mei Xue is super strong. What is the concept of being so strong, that is, Princess Tianhuang, who has raised her combat power to the limit state of the Shenyi level, even a single hair of Mei Xue Can''t burn it.


    This is the realm of Mei Xue who has mastered the heart of the mountains. As long as he is still standing on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, Princess Tianhuang has no possibility of defeating him at all.


    Meixue, who merged with the power of Qingqiu Mountain, is the absolute perfection of the Shenyi stage, a realm that mortals cannot step into.


    "Well, can you listen to me?" Mei Xue hugged the shy fox bride while trying to communicate with the furious Princess Tianhuang.


    The misunderstanding that happened in the secret place of the ghost village was really a disaster without reason!


    How did he know that the Xuannv sword (false) was a fairy sword limited to girls, and he was chosen to be the master, which led to a mistake that could not be saved at all.


    "Big liar! I won''t believe even a word from you!"

 Chapter 690

    Along with Princess Tianhuang''s outburst of anger, more and greater fire power gathered from all directions, causing a huge pillar of fire with a height of hundreds of feet to condense around her.


    At first glance, it seems that a giant standing in the sky appears above Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Giant!" Dao Wuyuan, who had been cultivating under the waterfall, had his eyes glowing, and almost rushed out. If he hadn''t realized at the last moment that the giant was just an illusion, dozens of Frost Sky Arrows would have been shot. go out.


    "Alas!" Mei Xue, who realized that Princess Tianhuang didn''t listen to her at all, shook her head. In her hand, the Thunder Sword of Nine Nether Gods transformed into the Thunder Whip of Nine Nether Gods, and swung a huge thunder light, which slammed heavily on the pillar of fire. superior.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the thunder light from the nine heavens almost interrupted Princess Tianhuang''s pillar of fire, and the huge impact made Princess Tianhuang, whose energy and energy were connected to the pillar of fire, turn pale, with a feeling of anger The feeling of being short of blood.


    She didn''t expect that the current Mei Xue was so ridiculously strong. When she was in the secret place of the ghost village, she didn''t even have one percent of her current strength!


    However, Mei Xueqiang, she is not ostentatious.


    The things that need to be sealed with the Four Saints Spirit Formation in the mountains and seas are all genuine and dangerous things!


    Her real body is the ancient ominous creature, Hanba, who enjoys the same treatment as the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons.


    "Burn! Burn! Burn you to death!" Flames erupted in the demon eyes of Princess Tianhuang''s forehead, and golden-red threads of light spread from her forehead, forming a golden-red crown.


    That is the proof that she is the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, the princess of the ancient times, and it is also the glory of the princess of Tianhuang.


    However, at this moment, the crown exudes a terrifying and strange aura, which is a sign that some kind of terrifying power is awakening.


    With Princess Tianhuang''s position as the core, a large amount of fiery power of fire is rampaging, and huge waves of fire cover the earth, turning the land into a hellish sea of ??flames.


    "Woo... woo... woo..." Zombies appeared out of thin air in the sea of ??flames one after another. These ghosts and monsters did not belong to the real world of the seas and mountains, but were monsters summoned by Princess Tianhuang from another world. .


    Under the rules of the seas and mountains that do not allow the power of the divine will to be born, the power of Princess Tianhuang''s body cannot be increased for the time being, otherwise it will immediately attract thunder.


    These zombies are the subordinates summoned by Princess Tianhuang under the rules of the seas and mountains. As a Hanba, she herself is a fierce monster that the world cannot tolerate, and she can be called the ancestor of all zombies.


    White hair, green hair, and even the extremely rare Yaksha, all kinds of zombies crawled out of the sea of ??flames, expressing their surrender to the haze in the sky.


    "Kill him!" There was only one order from Princess Tianhuang, to evaporate Mei Xue who had deceived her girlish heart from this world.


    "Zombie..." At this moment, Mei Xue began to miss the ghost sword that was exploded by her four-element Beidou sword.


    If he had that sword in his hand, he could also summon countless ghosts and monsters while swinging the sword, and compete with Princess Tianhuang''s zombie army.


    It''s a pity that, as the body of the Blazing Sun Sword, the Underworld Ghost Sword couldn''t withstand the fatal blow to the Nine-headed Dragon God of the Heavenly Demon in the Battle of the Heavenly Demon. up.


    Fortunately, this is Qingqiu Mountain, a sacred place where the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is infinitely loved, so Mei Xue can summon the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Ga! Ga! Ga! Ga!"


    A large wave of zombies was killed from the sea of ??hell, thousands of them in number. These monsters without a single intact skin were all bloodthirsty monsters, and they only obeyed Princess Tianhuang''s orders.


    The Nine Nether God''s lightning whip flashed once and twice, and the huge thunder light several kilometers long easily shattered the group of cannon fodder, leaving no fragments behind.


    However, what troubles Mei Xue is that the number of this group of zombies is almost unlimited. No matter how many times he swings lightning strikes and destroys how many zombie soldiers, the same or even more zombies will be replenished in the sea of ??hell. come out.


    Moreover, with the passage of time, the number of zombies appearing in the sea of ??flames in hell has not only not decreased, but has also increased. Among them, the occasional high-level zombies are even more so that Mei Xue dare not underestimate them.


    "I can''t help it, I can only use that trick." Mei Xue swung the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip again, and temporarily wiped out the noisy zombie army at once, and then put Su Da in her arms down.


    "Is there any danger?" The anger in Su Da''s eyes disappeared at some point, and what was left was full of worry.


    Her husband is not only her husband, but also the first male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox since the creation of the Yaohu clan. It is no exaggeration to describe it as an important treasure for the Yaohu clan.


    Now that the demon fox clan is in desperate need of new blood, this mysterious nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face can''t do anything anyway.


    "It''s okay, trust me."


    "Close your eyes, it will be over soon."


    Mei Xue gently stroked the ends of Su Da''s hair, and then activated the magical power of mirror, flower, water and moon, and sent her fox bride to the hill not far away.


    "Hmph, you''re wise." Princess Tianhuang didn''t take the opportunity to attack, and she needed time to accumulate enough strength.


    After letting go of Su Da, Mei Xue''s worries disappeared, after all, the moves he was going to use next could not guarantee that the people around him would not be injured.


    "The catastrophe of heaven and fire, reverse yin and yang!" Princess Tianhuang pointed to the sky with one hand and pointed to the ground with the other. The fire poison rushed to the sky and turned into her power.


    This method of changing the world seems to be no different from gods in the eyes of mortals. That''s why the magicians of the divine will become the pillars of the seas and mountains, and the great supernatural beings that are out of reach in the eyes of mortals.


    A huge skull appeared behind Princess Tianhuang, which was the body of Hanba, a calamity she condensed with the power of sky fire.


    She was born from the corpse of Princess Tianhuang, and was cursed by heaven and earth since she was born, but she refused to accept this fate, even if she was the dead, she would change her life to another day, and live without aggrievedness.


    After losing the restrictions of human flesh and blood, Princess Tianhuang''s feelings became more intense and impulsive than before.


    I like it, I will like it even more.


    Those who hate will hate even more.


    This is the current Princess Tianhuang, the incarnation of disaster that has been revived again in the body of Hanba, and the prey she targets will definitely fall into a place of eternal doom.


    "Flames... not just you..." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and countless golden light spots began to mix into the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In the dim world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, a little golden light began to shine.

 Chapter 691

    That is where the Great Sun Golden Crow is located.


    That is the incarnation of the sun that shines high above the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing time, the Lord of the highest sky in Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    After the battle of Heavenly Demon, the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was almost destroyed, but only this little light still tenaciously remained.


    This is the seed of life in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, this is the pride hidden in Meixue''s bloodline, a hope that cannot be extinguished even if the invasion of the heavenly demon.


    After that, Mei Xue obtained the source of life of countless green foxes and white foxes in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, which is a treasure that cannot be exchanged for any treasure in the world. Dedicated to Mei Xue''s life force.


    That huge power of life was finally condensed in this little bit of light, feeding Mei Xue, giving this world once covered by darkness a new opportunity.


    What Mei Xue is doing now is to awaken the power of her strongest bloodline - the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Flying above the thirty-three days, the Great Sun Golden Crow, shining on the ancient prehistoric world, was born to surpass all things, how could it lose to this darkness.


    Burn, burn!


    I want to be the sun!


    Mei Xue tightly held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and began to awaken the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow in her body wholeheartedly.


    This is the power of his original blood, the power that has been dormant in his body since he was born.


    The power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword does not belong to the realm of the Divine Will, which is only the most basic qualification to pull out the Nine Nether Demon Sword. To make the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword stronger, he needs to also become stronger.


    "Ten years of life and death are boundless, don''t think about it, never forget it."


    "In a lonely grave thousands of miles away, there is no place to talk about desolation."


    There are countless bleak picture scrolls flipped in Princess Tianhuang''s demon eyes, which is the source of her cynicism and the injustice she feels as the ancestor of zombies.


    The few incomplete poems represent her nostalgia for the "girl" who disappeared. For just a moment, for a moment, she once thought that she would have friends.


    Mei Xue will not understand how important and precious that pure girl who is willing to be friends with her is to her who has opened her eyes from the darkness of thousands of years.


    She believed in her without reservation, thinking that the unfortunate self had finally got rid of the curse of fate and could live freely in the sun.


    However, what awaits her is a big joke made by fate!


    Few friends... big liar!


    The huge sky fire was burning beside Princess Tianhuang, which was the ultimate move that Princess Tianhuang was going to give to those who betrayed her, to judge the fate.


    Sensing the gathered calamity, the golden foxtail behind Mei Xue flashed, and then she disappeared from Princess Tianhuang''s sight.


    No, it''s not disappearing, Princess Tianhuang can feel that Mei Xue is still there, even her position has not changed, but she has entered an indescribable state.


    His body, mind, and mind seemed to be integrated with the whole world. That was the perfect realm pursued by the unity of man and nature, a realm that Princess Tianhuang, who was a very vicious creature, would never be able to achieve.


    But, so what, she would never be loved by this world, because she was abandoned by the world, a sealed monster��Hanba.


    "Ahahahahahaha, go to hell, I want to kill you, you will never see the sun tomorrow." Accompanied by Princess Tianhuang''s murderous aura, a terrifying curse force is spreading.


    When the Hanba got angry, thousands of miles of red land, this is not a threat, but a fact!


    "I don''t need to wait for daylight."


    "Because I am the sun!"


    Mei Xue''s voice was extremely firm, without the slightest doubt.


    This is the pride of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and this is the confidence of the strongest dream species that shines on the prehistoric world.


    This self-confidence never disappeared even when facing the Heavenly Demon.


    As the master of the Book of Mountains and Seas, as the person loved by the dragon holding the candle, the world that Mei Xue sees has long been beyond anyone''s imagination.


    When he said the words "I am the sun" indifferently, the entire Qingqiu Mountain and even the entire world of seas and mountains changed.


    In the dark sky, a layer of light white naturally emerged, but a large number of clouds were dyed orange-red and purple. It was the beauty of clouds with different water vapor reflecting the first ray of sunlight.


    The purple is slowly fading, and the orange-red is turning into a golden-red, the sky is first gray, then sandy gray, and then it is changing from ocher red to brown, apple green, and finally becoming more and more intense golden yellow .


    That is a sign that something is about to jump out from the end of the sea level, and that is the truth formed by Mei Xue''s voice between heaven and earth.


    The "power" that has not yet appeared has already dyed the entire sky an unusually beautiful golden-red color, and there are all kinds of strange-shaped golden-red fire clouds floating everywhere in the sky.


    The entire Qingqiu Mountain is also coated with a thick golden red by this beautiful color, which interweaves with the color of the dense wild grass itself, forming an indescribable scenery.


    This mountain full of aura seems to have changed from a quiet and elegant little girl to a beautiful and incomparable princess at this moment, with that luxurious and extravagant color shining all over her body.


    "What!" As the incarnation of Tianhuo, Princess Tianhuang instinctively felt the strength of the "power" that had not yet appeared. It was a power that shocked and frightened her even as a Hanba.


    Not only Princess Tianhuang, but almost all the creatures in Qingqiu Mountain felt that power, the power that finally awakened in Mei Xue''s body after many disasters.


    This kind of power does not belong to the ranks of the fairy rings of the seas and mountains, the dharma body, and the divine will. It is an extremely arrogant power that is born to shine on all things in the world.


    It didn''t take long for people to wait, and the essence of that power soon appeared in everyone''s eyes.


    A ray of golden light is like a long sword passing through the sky, tearing a gap on the line where the sea and sky meet, piercing through the clouds and mist across the fish-belly sky, pointing directly to the sky.


    This is just the beginning. In the next second, more golden lightsabers squeezed through the gap and came out of the sea, and the few golden-rimmed clouds floating leisurely in the nearby sky were also pierced and divided by the golden lights. Fragmented.


    In the blink of an eye, the azure blue in the sky was overwhelmed by the dazzling golden light, and the golden light that filled the sky instantly covered the sky and the sea.


    The golden lightsabers became denser and denser, and finally, a fiery red sun followed the golden light and rushed out of the melting sea horizon.


    This round of sun is smaller than the sun of the seas and mountains, but the moment it appears, it is full of infinite vitality. It is trying to scatter golden light all over its body, tearing the blue sky and blue sea.


    More and more fiery red squeezed out of the sea and the blue sky, and a mass of fire burned on the sea like covering the sky and covering the sky.


    Finally, this small solar fireball completely tore through the black iron curtain that ruled the world, jumped out of the sea impatiently, gushed up, and climbed happily to the blue sky with scattered clouds.


    The golden and red sun surged and burned all over the world, announcing the birth of a miracle to the entire world of seas and mountains.


    The demon foxes in Qingqiu Mountain and the mentors of Qinglong Academy were all stunned to witness this sunrise on the sea, which was more shocking than any miracle. Stuff stuffed stuffed, do not know how to make a sound.


    This is a scene that contains countless mysteries of heaven and earth, and it is a full display of the power of the Great Dao. The reborn Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, with such a shining and brilliant posture, told all the creatures in the seas and mountains that a new era is coming .


    Anyone who has witnessed this scene can feel part of the mysteries of the power of heaven and earth. It is an eternal rule from the age of the ancient prehistoric to the seas and mountains. Showing the power that belongs to the sun so vividly, it means that everyone has got a little power of good fortune.


    Among them, Princess Tianhuang on the opposite side of Meixue can be said to be the luckiest of all, because although her power of sky fire is full of ominous atmosphere, it is also part of the power of flames between heaven and earth, so when viewed from the closest distance During the rising of the sun, she felt the deepest.


    Then, there was the bottomless horror, because only she knew what this scene represented, and how powerful Mei Xue was who let her see this scene.


    "This..." Even Mei Xue herself did not think that awakening the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in her body this time would cause such a miracle.


    The rejuvenated blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is no longer limited to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Just like the essence of the Great Sun Golden Crow, it is also the blood of the strongest dream species in the prehistoric world. It is born to be extremely glorious and brilliant of.


    Its brilliance can disperse the night and illuminate the world, even if this is a world of mountains and seas, it still needs to shine and generate heat!


    "Impossible! How could you have such power!" Princess Tianhuang couldn''t believe her eyes, and couldn''t believe that there was such a terrifying power hidden in Mei Xue''s body.


    She refused to admit it all, she denied what she saw now.


    Unfortunately, no matter how unbelievable she is, facts are facts.


    That round of sun is definitely not false. Although it can only illuminate a corner of Qingqiu Mountain and bathe the world with a radius of thousands of miles in golden light, one day, this round of plum snow will turn into a sun that will definitely shine on the entire sea and mountains. , so that countless people look up to.


    "It''s over, take a good rest." Mei Xue gently raised her index finger and thumb, pinching the sun between her fingers.


    Then, countless golden lights fell from the sun, covering Princess Tianhuang''s whole body, annihilating and eliminating all the sky fires covering her, and even shooting down Princess Tianhuang''s body from the sky.

 Chapter 692

    The sky fire of Hanba completely disintegrated in front of the real fire of the great sun that once shone on the ancient flood, and even the large army of zombies disappeared along with everything.


    The true fire of the sun, which is the highest and most yang, is the absolute nemesis of these monsters.


    Not only the zombie army, but Princess Tianhuang herself was beaten into an extremely weakened state and fell from the sky.


    Mei Xue sighed, and finally took a step forward, countless pale golden bodhi petals fell, and hugged the ancient princess before Princess Tianhuang was about to hit the ground on her head, feet, face, and face.


    "Let go...let me go...you big liar..." Princess Tianhuang, who had been purified by the real sun fire, was so soft that she couldn''t exert any strength, otherwise how could she let Mei Xue hug her? The body of a thousand gold.


    She hates the man in front of her the most, the most, the most!


    "Sorry, that was really a misunderstanding." Mei Xue apologized sincerely while checking Princess Tianhuang''s body.


    "You...you bastard..." Looking at Mei Xue who did such shameless things to her delicate body, Princess Tianhuang wanted to bite him to death.


    It''s a pity, now that her whole body is limp, let alone killing Mei Xue, it is impossible to complete the necessary task even if she bites Mei Xue.


    That monster eye with infinite supernatural power has been closed long ago. It can be said that the current Princess Tianhuang is a little white rabbit in the hands of the big bad wolf, who can only be bullied and ravaged.


    "Okay, it looks like there''s nothing wrong with it." Mei Xue touched Princess Tianhuang''s forehead.


    Apart from some remnants of high temperature, Princess Tianhuang, who somehow occupied Xiaoliu''s body, has no other abnormalities.


    After being swept by the real fire of the sun, he can still be so energetic. He has to admire the powerful vitality of the master of the secret realm.


    "I... I am at odds with you!"


    "fraud!"


    The majestic princess of the human race has fallen into the hands of the enemy in humiliation. Princess Tianhuang can already imagine how tortured she will be.


    But the person who caught her was her enemy second only to Xiang Liu in this world!


    "This palace is Princess Tianhuang, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, so feel free to use any means!"


    "No matter how much you insult my body, I will never surrender to you!"


    Princess Tianhuang gritted her teeth. If it wasn''t for the lack of strength, she would bite her tongue and kill herself now, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t have that kind of strength when her whole body is limp and numb.


    Moreover, only now did she recall a terrible fact��that is, this body was borrowed from Xiang Liu, and it was an immortal god who couldn''t die no matter what.


    Immortality in the sea of ??blood, this is the god-level talent of the descendants of the ancient water god, the famous race in the secret realm, but now that this talent has fallen into Mei Xue''s hands, the consequences are simply unimaginable.


    No matter how she dies, she can''t die. It means that no matter what kind of sex methods Mei Xue can use to her heart''s content, she can even use different methods to torture and rape her.


    Defile her first, then kill her, wait for her body to repair and repeat.


    Rip her body apart and do evil things with the various parts.


    Cut her body apart and piece it back in two for fun.


    The more she thought about it, the more shuddering Princess Tianhuang became. Under the circumstances that she would not die no matter how much she tortured her, this immortal body was simply synonymous with hell on earth.


    She is not Xiangliu, she has long been used to the state of immortality, she suffered a lot when she dug out her heart just now, if she is raped and ravaged by Mei Xue like this, even if she succeeds in revenge in the end, it will be the greatest pain in her life stain.


    This is really, tragic!


    "That...you seem to have misunderstood something?" Looking at Princess Tianhuang''s desperate eyes like a dog about to be eaten after being abused, Mei Xue was at a loss.


    Not to mention that the incident in the secret realm was originally a misunderstanding, just because the body used by Princess Tianhuang belonged to Xiaoliu, it was impossible for him to really kill her.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue''s kindness could not be conveyed to Princess Tianhuang''s heart at all. The moment Mei Xue''s gender was revealed, Princess Tianhuang had already put Mei Xue on the killing list, ranking only after Xiang Liu who caused her death .


    "Come on! I''m not afraid of you!" With an expression of inexplicable grief, Princess Tianhuang closed all her eyes, and put on a posture of letting Meixue ravage her.


    The pitiful appearance of giving up all resistance and letting others pick it is full of a sinful temptation, and even Mei Xue feels a little parched.


    "Husband, are you going to marry her?" A white figure appeared behind Mei Xue, looking at his newly married groom with resentful eyes.


    "Ah... A misunderstanding... It''s all a misunderstanding..." Mei Xue looked at her fox bride with some embarrassment, and then remembered that the matter here has not been dealt with properly.


    "I actually don''t mind how many people you marry, but please remember, we are already in the bridal chamber." Su Da lowered her head, a blush appeared on her snow-white skin.


    The moment she knew Mei Xue''s true identity, she knew that the man in front of her would never belong to her.


    How could the first male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face be bound by a mere white fox?


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a peerless demon fox who was born to overwhelm the country and disrupt the country and society.


    In this regard, there is no exception for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. As the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the demon fox clan, in the future, I don''t know how many peerless beauties will be charmed by their husbands to the point of fascination.


    Take this Princess Tianhuang who seems to have given up all resistance as an example. Although she has been chasing and killing her husband from the beginning, as a woman, she knows that there is often a fine line between love and hate.


    A woman''s intense hatred for a man and her liking for that man are in many ways the same emotion.


    Because, without love, where can there be hatred? Only the fetters of love that cannot be extricated will give birth to such an endless hatred.


    Her family''s husband, it seems, is destined to have a lifetime of peach blossoms!


    "Oh... I really shouldn''t have promised you at that time..." Only this matter, Mei Xue regretted it.


    He never regretted his nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love, but this time he was really wrong.


    "No, that''s my luck." Su Da smiled slightly. She had made many choices in her life, but that one choice must be the most correct and luckiest choice in her life.


    Because the person she chose to hold hands with her and enter the bridal chamber is the most important person in her life.


    At that time, she must have fallen in love with him at first sight.

 Chapter 693

    The sun that illuminated the night of Qingqiu Mountain disappeared miraculously in the night sky just as it had just appeared, and only a few traces of golden-red halo remained to prove that scene really existed.


    Now, that little sun is no longer located on the high sky, but falls on a small piece of heaven and earth by the seaside of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Under the sunshine, Mei Xue got a sincere confession from his fox bride.


    This sudden confession came too fast and too sudden, which left Mei Xue at a loss for a moment, not knowing how to reply at all.


    If it was Mei Xue who had just obtained the Book of Mountains and Seas, the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian was still at its peak at that time, and she would probably decisively choose to cut off this relationship and resolutely embark on the road of greatness.


    However, after a series of encounters, Mei Xue has already understood that just cutting off all relationships so resolutely does not mean that he can really ignore everything.


    As long as his physique of love poisoning is still there, this annoyance will never disappear.


    Therefore, after the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian was exhausted once and twice, he more or less realized that what he was walking was not the real way of being too ruthless, let alone being obsessed with the sword. A peerless swordsman like Jianying who is not stained with the slightest karma.


    The essence of his Dao is to embrace everything, not to cut everything off.


    That''s why he made a promise to Xuanyuan Jianyin and confessed his love to her.


    Probably, from that moment on, his path of cutting off all external objects and seeking the Tao alone was cut off.


    His sword can cut off nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, but after all, it can''t cut off his own fetters.


    He is not suitable for taking the path of being too ruthless.


    In other words, he was bound to go on this path from the very beginning.


    Like, or be liked, after being broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, he once thought that he let go and could stop bothering.


    But now, facing the sincere eyes of his fox bride, he finally knew that he couldn''t let it go, even if he cut off all nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships with the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The triple realm of mind cultivation in Buddhism.


    The first level, the realm of seeing mountains as mountains and seeing water as water, is the one who is troubled by love poisoning, confused and unable to control his impulse.


    The second level is the realm where mountains are not mountains and water is not water. It is the one who resolutely swung the sword of great freedom and wisdom, cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships in the past, and started to embark on the road of transcendence.


    The third level is to look at mountains or mountains, water or water, everything in the world is like a dream, true or false, false or true, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, now he seems to understand a little bit, but he seems to understand nothing .


    In the end, what came to mind was the sentence I heard from the fairy mouth in the Tianhu Secret Realm:


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    Perhaps, this is the most suitable for his current situation, the ambiguous state of knowing but not understanding, liking or not liking, loving or not loving, just like the color intertwined between black and white, neither black nor white , indistinct gray.


    "You... probably regret it..." Mei Xue, who finally had to face her own fate, sighed and admitted her mistake.


    In this world, what can defeat him is not the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities like the Heavenly Demon, but the sincerity of a girl.


    So, at that time, he was lost in those lonely and lonely eyes, offering her the flowers representing happiness in the endless wilderness.


    Now, it''s time for him to make his own answer, being presented with flowers representing love.


    "If you think so, I can do it too."


    "If you think this is fine with me."


    "Then..." Before Mei Xue could finish her last sentence, her warm lips were already on his lips.


    That was the answer from his bride.


    Such a kiss was more active and enthusiastic than when the two were newly married, as if seeing through Mei Xue''s hesitation and confusion, Su Da told her groom in this way��


    She has no regrets, and has never regretted her choice.


    There is no need for any words. At this time, sound is better than silence. Su Da entangled her fragrant tongue with Mei Xue''s tongue, enjoying this intimate moment of happiness.


    In the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, everything she learned from Mei Xue is now being used.


    Princess Tianhuang opened her eyes, quietly looked at the couple who were kissing together, and then she felt angry��


    What''s going on here, isn''t it to punish, torture, **** her!


    Where did all the agreed-upon ravages, taints, and turbidity go! Are you showing off your affection like this, are you despising the defeated general?


    This was the result that made Princess Tianhuang furious more than any physical punishment. She couldn''t bear to be so despised by others.


    She is a princess of the human race in the ancient times, no matter how you look at it, she is a hundred times nobler than that shameless white fox. She doesn''t even look at her, Princess Tianhuang, and she is doing this kind of thing with that seductive white fox. Things, you can bear it, you can''t bear it!


    "That''s right, I can''t bear it, how can I bear it!" Like the echo of the voice in Princess Tianhuang''s heart, a huge anger erupted from Princess Tianhuang''s Hydra crystal hair ornament.


    Xiaoxiang, wake up.


    Xiao Liu woke up too.


    Originally, Princess Tianhuang just borrowed Xiangliu''s body for temporary use. Her main body was placed on Xiangliu''s body in a cursed way, so the perfect breasts with three times the value appeared during the transformation.


    During the time just now, both Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu were in a deep sleep stage. This was an agreement between the three of them. No matter who uses this body, the others are in a state of silence, so as not to show signs of disorder in the body.


    However, there is one exception, that is, when an emergency occurs where all three feel a great crisis, the consciousness of all three will wake up at the same time.


    So, what situation will make the three people unanimously identify it as an emergency?


    When Princess Tianhuang hunted down and revealed Mei Xue''s identity, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu didn''t wake up.


    Princess Tianhuang and Mei Xue were fighting at the beach, and when Mei Xue even summoned the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun, Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu were still sleeping soundly.


    Princess Tianhuang was defeated, and she was about to be raped and ravaged by Mei Xue. When doing such and such shameful things (I think), Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu didn''t intend to wake up.


    However, when Mei Xue accepted her fox bride''s confession and the two embraced and kissed each other, the consciousnesses of Princess Tianhuang, Xiao Xiang, and Xiao Liu instantly synchronized!


    Looking at the fiery, sweet couple on the beach, the consciousness of the three of them merged into one.


    "Woo...Mei Xue...my Mei Xue..." Xiao Liu was extremely wronged and unwilling in every possible way, her heart was beaten into a sieve as if it had been pierced by countless magical weapons.


    This kind of damage is more ruthless and deadly than Mei Xue''s sword in Qingxu, especially for Xiao Liu, who has a gentle personality, this scene is really a bit too big a blow.


    "Ahhhhhhhh, I knew it, I knew it would be like this, this murderer, a bastard who deserves death, a big carrot." The anger in Xiaoxiang''s heart is not enough to describe the anger in Xiaoxiang''s heart at this moment, she can see it with her own eyes A witness who witnessed Koyanagi''s love.


    At that time, how did Mei Xue say to Xiao Liu - "I like you".


    You bastard, you bastard, how do you match these four words, you big liar who forgets the old love when he has a new love!


    "You are awake, haha, you see, he is such a liar, a big liar who deceives other people''s feelings." Princess Tianhuang gloated at Xiaoxiang who was in a rage, but seeing Xiaoliu crying, she had another feeling. An unbearable sour feeling.


    It was a feeling that something seemed to be lost, and something seemed to be missed.


    Illusion, it must be an illusion, how could she care about this big liar, all she has to do is kill him and burn him to ashes!


    "Okay, let''s work together and kill him together!" After seeing Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu''s reactions, Princess Tianhuang was 100% sure that the opportunity had come.


    In this desperate situation, she wants to make a comeback in one fell swoop, and she wants to fight back and kill her opponent!


    "Thank you." After enjoying her fox bride''s kiss to the fullest, Mei Xue took a deep breath, then showed a smile that fascinated Su Da, and then looked in the direction where Princess Tianhuang was.


    I have to say that Mei Xue, who has transformed into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, is really beautiful, a beauty that has nothing to do with gender or race.


    Seeing that Mei Xue missed her life, this was probably written by Su Da''s fate, so she knew what Mei Xue was going to do next, and she didn''t stop him.


    "Princess Tianhuang, or Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu?" Mei Xue came to Princess Tianhuang and asked tentatively.


    "Go to hell!" This was Princess Tianhuang''s answer.


    "You lied to me, Mei Xue!" This was Xiao Xiang''s roar.


    "Mei Xue, can''t we be together?" This is Xiao Liu''s sad eyes.


    Well, now Mei Xue can confirm that this young girl who claims to be "Princess Tianhuang" is in a trinity state.


    She is Princess Tianhuang, she is also Xiao Xiang, and she is also Xiao Liu. At least it seems that these three people are one person for a short time.


    "Xiao Liu..." After hesitating for a while, Mei Xue finally chose to face her sincerity, and the throbbing from her blood told him what precious things he had taken from Xiao Liu.


    It is no exaggeration to say that without the treasure obtained from Koyanagi - the blood essence belonging to the descendant of the water god, he probably would not have been able to live until now.


    Therefore, he had to tell Xiao Liu (and Xiaoxiang, Princess Tianhuang) what he wanted now.


    Alright, opportunity, ready to kill! Seeing Mei Xue''s dumbfounded look, Princess Tianhuang realized that this was a golden opportunity, a bloody light flashed at the end of her hair, it was the support from Xiaoxiang, a fatal blow that could be launched anytime and anywhere.


    Unfortunately, this anti-killing ended before it even started.


    Because Mei Xue lowered her head and gently kissed Xiao Liu''s lips.

 Chapter 694

    The moment Mei Xue kissed Princess Tianhuang, Princess Tianhuang was stunned, and the trace of fire power that was ready to be used to fight back disappeared without a trace.


    Xiaoxiang was also dumbfounded, the bloody fountain that had appeared on the ground suddenly collapsed.


    Xiao Liu was overjoyed, her strong will even overwhelmed her own sister for the first time, acting on Princess Tianhuang, stretched out her hands to Mei Xue, and hugged him.


    She had waited too long for this moment.


    Su Da sighed softly, and finally shrugged her shoulders, as if she was watching a romantic comedy��it''s just that she herself is also a member of this romantic comedy.


    A nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, and it is a male nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face. It really knows how to play tricks.


    In the last moment, it was still thunder and anger, but in this moment, it is already full of happiness and happiness, at least in Xiaoliu''s eyes, the world is like this.


    This is the first time that Xiaoxiang discovered that his sister has such a powerful talent in the power of the soul, and can even easily suppress himself and Princess Tianhuang at the same time.


    In addition, the time for Princess Tianhuang to use her body is about to come. With that magical power that I don''t know what to call it, Xiao Liu unexpectedly seized the sovereignty of this body abruptly.


    With the disappearance of Princess Tianhuang''s consciousness, her plump breasts returned to their original appearance. Xiao Liu hugged Meixue happily, enjoying the fiery, sticky, sweet kiss.


    She forgave everything about Mei Xue, for his fickleness, for his concealment, just for this kiss, this kiss of love.


    Because, with this kiss, Mei Xue told her the answer she had been waiting for.


    It was something she had missed a long time ago, the greatest regret in her life, a treasure that she once thought would never be found again.


    After parting that day, she lost not only her first love, but the whole world.


    Fortunately, she has a sister who loves to take care of herself, a good sister who would rather sacrifice her own life to help her open the gates of the seas and mountains.


    Her older sister, cute and powerful, is the best sister in the world, and the two of them are sisters of one heart.


    From childhood to adulthood, she gave her all good things and cared for her.


    Obviously the person they both like is Mei Xue, but she never expresses it, she just supports her silently.


    This kind of sister, this kind of Mei Xue, she likes the most.


    "Mei Xue, I like you."


    "Also, so is my sister."


    Mischievously sticking out her little tongue, Xiao Liu slurped Mei Xue''s tongue while reporting to Mei Xue in a slightly mischievous manner!


    "No, don''t listen to Xiaoliu''s nonsense, how could I like someone like you!" Xiaoxiang really panicked, desperately denying it.


    "What''s so good about being a big radish like you? Only my little Liu who is so kind will be willing to be tricked by you. I''m not Xiao Liu. If you lie to me, I''ll kill you a hundred times!"


    "From now on, you must treat Xiao Liu well, and get rid of that vixen quickly. What good is this kind of vixen, it''s all a disaster!"


    "My little Liu is the noble master of the secret realm, with hundreds of millions of people under his command. If you marry her, you will directly become the master of a world. What are you dissatisfied with?"


    The more flustered he became, the more Xiaoxiang became unrestrained, and he didn''t have the slightest domineering aura of Qingxu ruler.


    "Sister, it''s time to change." First, she hugged Mei Xue desperately, and then kissed him sweetly, and then Xiao Liu took the initiative to switch with her sister who was wrong.


    Only in terms of power of spirit and soul, Xiao Liu''s talent is far superior to Xiao Xiang''s. This is also the key to her ability to expel Princess Tianhuang''s consciousness and enjoy Mei Xue''s love kiss strongly.


    Therefore, when Xiaoxiang realized her sister''s conspiracy, the rice was already cooked, and in just a moment, she was kissed to death~ the inexplicable trembling made her whole body so soft, half a sentence No words of protest can be uttered.


    Of course, Mei Xue also felt a little weird, obviously the girl he kissed was only one, but there were already three of them.


    From Princess Tianhuang who desperately resisted and panicked at the beginning, to the gentle and considerate Xiao Liu, and now to the extremely shy Xiaoxiang who wants to refuse but still welcomes, one kiss can enjoy three kinds of tastes. Little wonders.


    "You bastard...you have a big heart..." No matter how tough you are, now that your whole body is so soft after being kissed, Xiaoxiang can only surrender obediently.


    I was cheated! After realizing that the culprit who pushed him into the fire pit was his sister, Xiaoxiang really had no place to say revenge.


    Alas, forget it, forget it, this is fate, from the day I met this big carrot, I should have thought that there will always be a day when I will fail.


    As twin sisters with one heart and one mind, Mei Xue, whom Xiao Liu likes, how could she really hate her, they are twins whose spirits and souls are connected together, on the summer day when Xiao Liu was held by him, this fate must have been long ago It was destined.


    "Sorry, I know I might be very wrong, but I can''t control myself." Mei Xue, who had recognized a certain nature of herself, finally had to admit that after the only Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that could cut off his love fell into silence, his The symptoms of love poisoning not only did not alleviate, but became more serious.


    Before obtaining the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, although he had 999 loves, he was sincere in every love, and never regretted it and devoted himself to liking the person he liked.


    After using the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, he seemed to have cut off all the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past at once, but it also caused serious side effects, that is, this kind of love poisoning physique not only did not disappear, but because of the big The suppression of Zizai Huijian has become even stronger.


    Like a grass growing out of a hard rock, this feeling of love was completely out of control after a gap appeared in the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, and finally broke out with more fiery power than before.


    The battle with the Heavenly Demon, the large amount of life force gained from the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, and the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun that finally recovered from the darkness are like an opportunity to make this feeling that has been suppressed for too long be like a volcano in one breath. Usually burst out.


    "You... don''t think... I really just..." Even though he had predicted his final outcome, Xiaoxiang still tried to save his self-esteem as Qingxu.


    It''s a pity that her resistance is simply vulnerable to Mei Xue, whose love poisoning physique has been upgraded under pressure.


    Just another deep kiss, the proud descendant of the water god, the Qingxu master of the famous race in the secret realm, became the loser, completely defeated in the battle of love.


    A kiss to confirm love, from then on Xiaoxiang knew that he was really finished.

 Chapter 695

    When the darkness passed and the real sun jumped out from the eastern horizon of the seas and mountains, Xiao Liu hummed a song full of happiness, while stepping on the sand with bare feet one after another.


    "A little star, fly away."


    "A little crab, crawl and crawl."


    "Here comes the fox, the fox ate the little crab, la la la la la."


    In the cheerful nursery rhyme of the demon fox family in Qingqiu Mountain, several little fox princesses run around Xiaoliu, smelling her from time to time.


    It is the smell of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, lingering on Xiaoliu''s tender body for a long time, and dyed from the tips of her hair to the corners of her clothes, which proves that Xiaoliu is loved.


    She also enjoyed this scene on that disappearing summer day. At that time, she knew little about the seas and mountains, and she was curious about everything.


    Now, Xiao Liu is just remembering and dancing at the same time, otherwise she can''t express her sweet mood.


    Because, she was confessed, by the person she likes the most, the person she missed once, the person she had unrequited love for.


    Meixue, Meixue, Meixue, just thinking of this name makes Xiaoliu''s heart sweet. She looks forward to every day, every minute, and every second in the future.


    As long as she is with Meixue, even Santuchuan is the cradle of love, she will chase Meixue to the ends of the earth, the place where Meixue is is her home, and the people Meixue likes are also her family.


    As long as she can be with Mei Xue, it is a happy time for her. This feeling has not weakened with the passage of time, but has become sweeter.


    She made a wish to the seas and mountains, and to the great Shenmeng Princess, that such days could last forever, and that she and Meixue could be together forever.


    Ah, how many children should I have with Mei Xue in the future? Stepping on the beach with bare feet, Xiao Liu, who can even deduce such supreme supernatural powers as the seal of the three phases, fell into a little trouble.


    "Xiao Liu, is it really that cheap for a big radish?" Xiao Xiang looked at his younger sister who had been excited since Mei Xue confessed to her last night, and could only sigh.


    I''m afraid that now that Mei Xue sold her, she would happily count the money for that bastard. Her younger sister is really too simple and naive.


    It''s all that damned golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a liar who likes to deceive people. I really can''t figure out how his golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline came from. Isn''t this a dream species of the demon fox family? Can you get this kind of blood power?


    When I met him that summer, this kid was obviously just a hopelessly stupid human teenager, but I haven''t seen him for a few years, how could this kid be reborn?


    "Sister, if you have a child in the future, what name should you marry?"


    "I think Xiaohai is a good name." Reveling in the happiness of being confessed by Mei Xue, Xiao Liu smiled so much that Xiao Xiang felt jealous.


    Alas, there is no help, there is no help, Xiaoxiang feels that he has a long way to go for his silly sister''s innocence.


    It would be fine if Mei Xue was still the simple and innocent human boy in her memory, but the current Mei Xue is still the same as before.


    The mysterious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline, and the supernatural powers that are not inferior to the nine-headed dragon, this is its genius destined to stand on the peak of the seas and mountains.


    However, it was precisely because of his change that he changed himself, Xiao Liu, and the secret realm of countless Chinese capital stocks in the secret realm.


    If he was just an ordinary human boy, he probably wouldn''t be able to meet Xiao Liu again in his lifetime, let alone fall in love with Xiao Liu.


    Humans, after all, are a short-lived race, not to mention the comparison with the secret realm races, any demon fox that has awakened its wisdom can live for more than a thousand years, while humans need a narrow escape to reach the Divine Will rank to survive the millennium calamity.


    Mei Xue became stronger, he lost the memory of the past, but he walked in front of Xiao Liu by himself.


    That day, the battle in the secret realm of Qingxu was a catastrophe for Xiang Liu, but it was also a turning point.


    Because, he made Xiaoxiang understand how deeply Xiaoliu loves Meixue.


    The person Xiao Liu loves, she will fulfill her wish no matter what the price is.


    So, she opened the taboo that shouldn''t be opened, and finally came to where she is today.


    However, there is one thing that is unforgivable no matter how much time has passed, and that is��the fact that Mei Xue has turned into a big carrot.


    Where did the innocent boy who confessed to Xiaoliu that summer go? Obviously, his eyes at that time were so pure and innocent, with one heart and one mind. How could this Meixue become the big carrot of today after not seeing him for several years!


    This is the only thing that cannot be tolerated, absolutely cannot be tolerated!


    Even if she likes Mei Xue a little bit, it''s really just a little bit, maybe a little bit bigger than sesame or something.


    It''s not like she can bear it all, she is so stupid when she is confessed by Mei Xue, she feels that the world is peaceful and full of happiness is different from Xiaoliu.


    Even if she likes it, she still wants to let Mei Xue''s eyes only stay on Xiao Liu, and all the vixen and the like go away!


    "Mei Xue, if you want to marry my Xiao Liu, then you have to pay the price, the price in blood!" As the fierce light flashed, Xiao Xiang had already decided to let Mei Xue know that this world is not as simple as he imagined.


    "It''s hopeless, this pair is hopeless!" In the center of the Hydra crystal hair ornament, there was an extra monster eye gemstone at some point, Princess Tianhuang was about to collapse.


    The heads of this pair of sisters must be broken, but the other party wants to marry both of them at the same time, and the two of them are not the only ones who have confessed clearly!


    To deal with this kind of scumbag, shouldn''t he be burned to death, burned to death, and burned to death again!


    Putting aside the silly and cute Xiaoliu, where did the little face in her memory go, who was decisive in killing and killing in the western battlefield all the year round?


    Among the races in the secret realm, the Master of Qingxu is a terrifying monster that can stop children from crying at night. Together with his blood-soaked supernatural powers, everyone will be melted into flesh and blood, and eaten up.


    Now this young girl who is troubled by love with her sister and is upset by a human being, she does not admit that she is her enemy, not that arrogant nine-headed giant snake that can throw blood and blood at any time.


    What changed her, Princess Tianhuang can think of only one answer, and that is the big liar who once deceived her so much that her innocent body was not only seen completely, but also touched all over the place!


    Mei Xue, it''s all your good deeds, you deserve death!


    ��������


    "Alas." Mei Xue scratched her head, her back had been chilling since just now, maybe someone was cursing him.


    Of course, the current Mei Xue has long regarded curses as insignificant. She has even endured the heart calamity of the invasion of heavenly demons. There are probably not many curses in the seas and mountains that can work on him.


    As for why someone cursed him, Mei Xue was very clear.


    Compared to the curse, he is the big trouble now.


    Since last night, the power of his golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline has entered a hyperactive state, and this state has reached an unprecedented peak after the recovery of Da Ri Jinwu Dharma Body.


    Now, Mei Xue looks at the whole world differently from before.


    In the eyes of Mei Xue now, the sky of Qingqiu Mountain is so clear, the air is so fresh, and even the surrounding flowers, plants and trees have become extraordinarily vibrant.


    This is not Mei Xue''s delusion, but the whole Qingqiu Mountain is indeed changing. After Mei Xue''s little sun shines, this spiritual mountain, which is famous all over the world, is undergoing a new change.


    Because that round of sun was the incarnation of Mei Xue, while the foxes in Qingqiu Mountain were enlightened, Qingqiu Mountain, which was illuminated by Mei Xue the most, naturally also got the miraculous power of the Dao, and it could even be said to be the biggest beneficiary.


    The power of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain accelerated the recovery of Mei Xue''s Dharma Body, and Mei Xue''s Dharma Body fed back to Qingqiu Mountain after awakening. This is cause and effect, and it is also fate.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue was walking on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, she could even feel that the breathing of the entire land vein was in sync with him.


    This is an indescribably wonderful state. If Mei Xue were to fight against Princess Tianhuang now, she would be able to overwhelm this princess without even awakening the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body.


    However, to Mei Xue, these were all side issues, and more importantly, the blood power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body was constantly making noises, asking him to respond to the throbbing in his heart.


    This throbbing was no stranger to Mei Xue, and it was a sign of the full recovery of his love poisoning physique.


    After losing the trump card of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, the love poisoning physique that has fully recovered again is almost lawless.


    After confessing to Su Da and Xiang Liu successively, this heart-pounding feeling not only did not stop, but also prompted Mei Xue to continue to act.


    "What the hell is this going to do?" This was the first time that Mei Xue discovered that her love poisoning physique had unknowingly upgraded, and the fall of one or two girls could not even satisfy her.


    Hey, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, wake up quickly, it''s going to be really bad if it goes on like this!


    After discovering that something was wrong, Mei Xue hurriedly left Su Da and Xiao Liu, trying to find a place where no one was around to calm down.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue couldn''t do it, or his love poisoning physique didn''t allow it.


    Even if there was no one around, even if Mei Xue recited the Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra several times in succession, what should come would still come.


    "Ahh!" The two little foxes happily ran out of the bushes, bringing a petite blue figure with them.


    "Hey, you guys, don''t run around!" Qingqiu Chuyue looked at her sisters with a headache, the pair of fox feet disappeared at some point, leaving only the fox ears and tail on her head to prove that she belonged to the fox clan identity of.


    This is a sign that the art of humanization is about to be accomplished, and it is also the opportunity that Qingqiu Chuyue got from the fairy fate. In time, as long as she does not fall, the position of the elder of the black fox in ten thousand years is almost certain.


    "Ahh!" The two little fox princesses rubbed against Mei Xue''s feet, intoxicated by the alluring aura of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Oops! Mei Xue knew something was wrong, but she couldn''t stop her actions.


    "I like you! Chuyue!"


    "Ah, October..." Qingqiu Chuyue blushed, and after a while, she straightened out her small chest:


    "Okay, let me be your girlfriend!"

 Chapter 696

    "Sorry, I was too reckless..." Mei Xue also knew that her situation was not normal, and it was natural for her to be rejected, after all, he was too impulsive now.


    However, when he really realized what Qingqiu Chuyue''s answer was, he was completely dumbfounded.


    No, not a rejection? Instead, he agreed.


    For Mei Xue, who had been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row, being rejected almost became an instinctive reaction. She never thought that one day his confession would be so smooth and simple.


    "You...you agreed?" Mei Xue needed to confirm for the second time, and even wanted to confirm for the third time. The happiness came so suddenly that he was at a loss for a while.


    "Well, I''ll be your girlfriend." Qingqiu Chuyue''s fox tail wagged, his face was full of joy.


    This is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face! Which fox in the demon fox family would refuse the confession of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it would be abnormal not to agree.


    "That...wait a minute..." Mei Xue''s head suddenly became extremely chaotic.


    No, no! How could it be so smooth, such a simple confession was successful?


    If you compare it this way, what happened to his nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling out of love in the past! Mei Xue felt like she was asking the heavens without words.


    Is it his fault, or the world?


    "October, what are you worrying about?" In the eyes of Qingqiu Chuyue, although Meixue has become a high-ranking golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she still remembers the cute little blue fox being held in her arms. Feel.


    Her younger sister, Qingqiu Jiuyue, is an excellent nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and Shiyue, whom she likes, has also become a beautiful nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. It is a great achievement that has never been seen before.


    "Could it be that you want to go back on your word?" Looking at the bewildered Mei Xue, Qingqiu Chuyue made a grimace, waiting for Mei Xue''s answer with a smile on her face.


    "Of course...not..." Mei Xue shook her head, he just couldn''t adapt to the changes in the world for a while.


    However, thinking about it carefully, this change simply turned his whole world upside down.


    If so, his love poisoning physique will not disappear.


    If this kind of physique continues, there is no need to be 100% successful in every confession, even half��no, even 1% success is extremely scary!


    From the failure of the first confession to the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling out of love, each time Mei Xue was single-minded and never considered other things.


    Now, he suddenly realized that this physique is really a terrible thing, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a big trouble.


    Because, as long as he likes him, he will definitely confess, no matter how many obstacles there are in front of him, he will go forward bravely.


    Then, here comes the problem, except for the dragon holding the candle, almost all of what he encountered before were the result of failure, but now he has begun to succeed.


    Moreover, such success is not an isolated case,


    If it is said that when he confides his heart to Xuanyuan Jianyin, it can be said to be a coincidence, but since last night, it seems that something invisible has disappeared, and his confession has succeeded one after another.


    The first fox bride can barely be said to be a mistake made by being too young. After all, he did not expect that the wedding that was originally just a disguise was so sacred and persistent in Su Da''s eyes. When he saw it clearly , it''s too late.


    The second Princess Tianhuang, Xiao Xiang, and Xiao Liu were destined earlier.


    Although he couldn''t remember everything about that summer day, he understood that Xiao Liu seemed to like him a long time ago, and the kiss last night happened naturally, it was a kiss of love between him and her under many coincidences.


    However, the third Qingqiu Chuyue didn''t have any excuses, his liking for her was so sudden, and he fell in love with her all at once.


    Mei Xue has encountered this kind of love at first sight countless times. Even though most of the nine hundred and ninety-nine memories were cut off by him with the sword of great freedom and wisdom, he still couldn''t save the physique of this love race. .


    In fact, he really didn''t want to do this, but after the failure of his first love, his physique seemed to be awakened all at once.


    I can''t describe it, and I can''t understand why there is such a physique.


    It''s just that when he sees those special and beautiful girls, he can''t control his feelings, he likes them from the bottom of his heart, and then he can''t help but develop to the point of confession.


    It seemed that in those special girls, there was something irresistible to him, which attracted him, tempted him, and made him confess like a moth to a flame, regardless of the consequences.


    There is no cure for this kind of physique, even Da Zi Zai Hui Jian can''t do anything about it, no matter how many times he cut off his love, it will reappear like wildfire that can''t be blown out, and the spring breeze will regenerate.


    Now, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian exhausted his strength and fell into a deep sleep. Mei Xue finally had to face a terrible reality��his love poisoning physique not only didn''t get better, but got worse.


    Therefore, he likes the strong and persistent fox bride in his family.


    I like the gentle and pleasant Xiao Liu, and I like the strong and confident Xiao Xiang.


    I like pure, charming, and love the little fox Chuyue.


    I like Jianyin who bears a tragic fate and cannot get out of the painful reincarnation.


    Sending flowers to his bride, sending a kiss of love to Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, making a vow of goodbye with Jianyin, and confessing to the youthful and moving Chuyue.


    This, this is really... Mei Xue knew that this was wrong, not good at all, but she just couldn''t control herself.


    Perhaps, what Xiaoxiang said is right, the current him is actually a big radish with a golden hair and jade face covered with the hair of a nine-tailed fox.


    However, it is obvious that the real him is not like this. Among the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of love breakups, he has never empathized once, and all of them sincerely liked the person he confessed to��until the love breakup .


    Therefore, when the fate of falling in love is suddenly changed, and her confession is accepted one after another, it is not others who are at a loss, but Mei Xue herself.


    "Come on, let''s go back together and announce the good news to everyone." Chuyue didn''t care what Mei Xue was thinking, she only knew one thing.


    He had confessed himself, and was loved by everyone. The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who wished to marry immediately, had confessed and became his girlfriend.


    Hey, this is awesome! The love of a girl is so simple and simple. Once she falls in love, she can''t wait to let the whole world know, especially her lover is the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, everyone''s favorite male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue really wanted to tell her little girlfriend, things are not that simple, his love impulse has not disappeared yet!

 Chapter 697

    Fox Bride - Su Da.


    The vowed girl��Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    The only true love��the dragon holding a candle.


    Lovers with a kiss��Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang (Princess Tianhuang?)


    Little girlfriend��Qingqiu Chuyue.


    This can be said to be the ultimate destiny problem. Who is Mei Xue''s favorite person?


    If she had just obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas and cut off her past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, Mei Xue could say without hesitation that there is only one person she likes��the dragon holding a candle.


    Because, she was the only woman who took the initiative to love him, reciprocated his affection, gave him everything, and even turned herself into a cute world for him.


    For Mei Xue, she is a mother, a sister, a teacher, a person who guides herself and at the same time unfolds the picture scroll of the ancient times for herself.


    Her love was selfless and sincere, and she opened a door for him, completely changing her destiny.


    At that time, he never imagined that after falling in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row, he would get such a precious true love.


    Therefore, for a long period of time, Mei Xue thought that she would never make the mistakes of the past again. Once his love poisoning physique appeared untimely, he would immediately cut off the relationship with the sword of great freedom and wisdom, so that her heart would not be happy. Stained with a trace of dust.


    So, when did this untainted heart connect with the girl''s heart again?


    It was the day when Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s power first weakened, the day he touched the poor girl with only a wilderness in her heart.


    On that day, he confessed to her and made a vow.


    On that day, he realized again that the feelings in his heart had not disappeared, but had been forcibly suppressed by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian.


    The oath made at that time was doomed. In fact, he had never really achieved the state of being too forgetful. It was just that the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword had been in its heyday at that time, and it became his sword to cut the symptoms but not the root cause.


    When Da Zi Zai Hui Jian was around, he would always have the urge to confess, but now that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian''s power is now silent, this result is simply inevitable.


    How to choose between the bride and the vowed girl, the only true love and committed lover and the little girlfriend?


    The answer is, there is no choice.


    Because Mei Xue never knew what hypocrisy is, once he likes it, he really likes it, and he doesn''t even have to take regret medicine.


    Just like his talent of being the king of nightmares��Three thousand thoughts in one thought, not only will he like different girls at the same time, but he will never confuse each other. Every girl will leave a mark on his heart, just like There is an invisible thread. They are connected with him.


    In the seas and mountains, there is only one thing that can help Meixue cut off these red lines, and that is the supreme treasure of Buddhism��the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    It''s a pity that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian is not here now... Mei Xue has to face such a terrible reality, that is, he is going to cause big trouble.


    Come back quickly, Da Zi Zai Hui Jian! For the first time, Mei Xue felt that her own Da Zi Zai Hui Jian was so important. Without Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, he didn''t know how many mistakes he would make.


    As it is now.


    "I like you...wait..." Mei Xue hadn''t finished speaking, the white fox beauty she met in front of her was already smiling, and she took the initiative to rush towards Mei Xue, rubbing her sinful big breasts against Mei Xue go.


    "Okay, let''s get married right away. How many children do you want? I think ten is pretty good."


    "Look, there''s a small cave over there, let''s do some warm things together!"


    "Elder, don''t be so embarrassing, okay!" Chuyue looked angrily at Elder Baihu who was entangled with Mei Xue all at once, and the image of Elder Baihu who was highly respected in her mind was suddenly shattered.


    "Chuyue, those who disturb other people''s good deeds will be cursed. You are too young to give birth to little foxes." The white fox beauty looked at Chuyue''s small chest and waist, revealing a smile A teasing look that made Chuyue feel very unconvinced.


    "I''m not young anymore, and I''m the best of this generation of demon foxes. I''m definitely worthy of October. October was also the first to confess to me, right?" Chuyue tried to straighten out her small chest, and then She held Mei Xue''s hand tightly.


    "Then, how about the three of you together, the spring night is short." Elder Baihu looked at the immature Chuyue very seriously, and then licked his tongue, showing a somewhat eager expression.


    Because most of the male demon foxes are not angry, there are quite a few white foxes who attack sisters of the same sex in the white fox army. Facing the Nine-Tailed Fox is different.


    The male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the first one of the Yaohu clan since the beginning of the world. It can be said that this only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a treasure from heaven in the eyes of the Yaohu clan and has unlimited privileges.


    Didn''t even Master Tianhu get alarmed by this male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and even performed six reincarnation killing techniques to provide him with the source of life?


    As long as he wants, no matter if it''s a green fox, a white fox, or even a young fox, he can do it. I''m afraid that the rare married female fox will not refuse. The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has such a privilege.


    In other words, as long as Mei Xue is willing, it is not a problem at all to let the elder Baihu and the little Qinghu Chuyue do all kinds of hot things with him.


    But��Mei Xue didn''t think that way!


    Likes are likes, confessions are confessions, Mei Xue has never thought of ordering others by virtue of her identity as a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��even if no one will refuse, she is even willing to have sex with him.


    "Hey, one wrong step, one wrong step, let''s go to a place where no one is around." After reviewing her mistakes, Mei Xue found that she was not particularly resistant to the demon fox clan for some reason.


    Perhaps because the power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body has fully awakened, his favorability for the demon fox family can be said to have risen in a straight line, and his little girlfriend Chuyue is also good. Whether it is the elder, he is emotional.


    By analogy with this trend, if he really went to the settlement of the demon fox clan now, the consequences would be disastrous. "Okay, where there is no one, Yuzao will accompany you well." The demon fox named Yuzao, the elder white fox, smiled, and his tail moved slightly when Meixue didn''t notice, spreading the great news.


    "Ah!" In the settlement of the Yaohu clan, the elder Baihu who had the best relationship with Yuzao shuddered, and then showed an overjoyed smile.


    "Huayang, what''s the matter?" Queen Qingqiu, who was discussing the rebuilding of the Demon Fox Clan, looked at her capable subordinates strangely. This was the first time she saw such a happy expression on her body.


    "It''s nothing, it''s nothing, I''ll take a leave of absence!" Hua Yang''s tail was up to the sky, and he slipped away without any reason, leaving only a swaying and charming back that made the queen puzzled.


    At the same time, Su Mei, one of the youngest white fox elders of the demon fox clan, and one of the top three on the Tianxiang list, also received a reminder from Yuzao. After hesitating for a while, she gritted her teeth and slipped away from the settlement just like Huayang.


    ��������


    "Phew, that''s no problem." According to her own memory, Meixue got into the deep mountains and old forests of Qingqiu Mountain, and then arrived at one of her earliest memories of Qingqiu Mountain��the hot spring.


    Before the burst of love impulse in his body was over, he made up his mind not to meet any members of the demon fox clan, especially those female demon foxes with extraordinary charm.


    It''s just Chuyue and Yuzao that he can''t control. If he meets more fox beauties, wouldn''t he want to confess to everyone?


    If it was like before, there would be no problem if his confession would be rejected in an instant, but now he has the posture of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, and according to his observation, the entire demon fox clan seems to be a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face. , especially the male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox has no immunity at all.


    As long as he confesses in the form of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, everyone from the elder of the black fox to the little fox who has yet to transform into a human will agree��this is the first law of the demon fox family observed by Mei Xue .


    Except for the sky fox who is also a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and an earth fairy, this law is almost the truth, so the current Mei Xue must not go to the demon fox clan.


    However, even if she doesn''t go to the demon fox family... Mei Xue saw the scene full of spring in front of her, the unique youthful atmosphere of the cardamom young girl, and the mature carcass with infinite charm, her heart beat wildly.


    Miscalculation, he forgot, he is not alone in this deep mountain and old forest.


    "Hmph!" Chuyue lay beside Meixue, touching Meixue''s fluffy golden tail curiously, smelling Meixue''s scent, completely intoxicated by the unique scent of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "A night in spring is worth a fortune, don''t we want to do something else?" Yuzao looked at Meixue with seductive eyes, and the white fox tail made a bend under the spring water, and then tightly entangled with Meixue''s golden tail.


    "Well, I...Actually..." Mei Xue felt distraught, and everything seemed to be wrong from just now.


    There is a flame burning in his body, which is the huge power of life awakened after the revival of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, mixed with the original power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is the sun, the source of life for all things.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a dreamy species that pursues beauty infinitely. Once it is born, it will inevitably harm the country and the society and turn the darling of all living beings upside down.


    Now these two kinds of power are mixed together, erupting unprecedented power in Mei Xue''s body.

 Chapter 698

    No, something is wrong! As time passed, Mei Xue found that the throbbing in her blood not only showed no signs of subsiding, but became more and more violent.


    Just like a single spark can start a prairie fire, at first it was just a little restless thought, but with Yuzao''s constant teasing, and Chuyue''s hazy and innocent eyes, Mei Xue soon knew what it was like to taste the bitter fruit .


    Whether it''s Yuzao''s plump breasts or Chuyue''s innocent eyes, they all convey the same breath in the hazy water vapor��they like him, maybe in different ways, but in their eyes But there is no such thing as hypocrisy.


    This is also the characteristic of the demon fox family. Once you like it, you really like it, and you will never be coy and hide your feelings.


    Just like the fox bride who is single-minded once she marries Mei Xue, even though the demon fox clan is synonymous with beauty and trouble in the eyes of others, once the demon fox beauties are really emotional, they are sincere and will never be as hypocritical as humans.


    But at this moment, Yuzao and Chuyue in front of Meixue were really emotional.


    What''s worse is that Mei Xue herself is also emotional. Facing the girls she already likes, and being looked at with such affectionate eyes by the other party, it is impossible for a man to be really indifferent.


    It''s not that Mei Xue is the eminent monk who has truly cut off the seven emotions and six desires and devoted himself to Buddhism. After the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, the last straw, is gone, how can he sit still now.


    "October, no...that?" Unexpectedly, the person who broke the last line was not the seductive Yuzao, but the innocent Chuyue.


    Perhaps it was because she didn''t have many complicated thoughts, but she took the initiative to get close to Mei Xue, which made Yuzao feel a little dumbfounded and kissed Mei Xue lightly.


    This is a girl''s kiss, the real first kiss between Meixue and Chuyue.


    At this point, Mei Xue was finally out of control.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!" With the full support of the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Meixue''s body exploded, displaying the unique dual-cultivation supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The golden foxtail wrapped around Chuyue''s petite body first, and then pulled the shy Yuzao to her side.


    This time, it was not a dream, Mei Xue really touched these two fox beauties with different characteristics.


    Chuyue''s shyness and Yuzao''s shyness are both "shy", but they have completely different flavors.


    "Would you...have sex with me...?" At the end, Mei Xue still wanted to ask, even though he knew their answer.


    "Well, Shiyue, I''m your girlfriend." Chuyue lowered her head shyly, and clasped her fingers tightly.


    "Because it''s the first time, please be gentle." Tamamo blushed, she didn''t have any pretense at this time, because she was still a virgin.


    Alas, self-inflicted, can''t live... Mei Xue kissed Chuyue''s lips, licked each of her teeth tenderly, tasted the flesh with her tongue, the sweet tongue and saliva played a beautiful melody, and at the same time, her tail rolled Living in Tamamo, connecting the three together.


    The power of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is used for this purpose.


    "Ahh!" The little fox princesses who did not know when they gathered seven people were lying on the side of the big rock not far away, looking at the scene in front of them with blushing hearts, their little tails flicked with excitement .


    "Ah... um..." Chuyue felt like she was going to get drunk.


    Obviously, she had experience in Tianxiang Wonderland, the six-path reincarnation killing technique opened by the ancestor of Tianhu not long ago, but when Meixue gently held her cute cheeks with both hands, and slowly slid her little finger across her cheeks, her heart beat immediately. more than three times faster.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The accelerated heartbeat sounded like a deer bumping wildly, playing the music of a young girl''s love in the warm water vapor.


    A pair of hands full of warmth caressed the top of the peak, and with a girl''s painful whisper, a ray of bright red fell into the clear spring water, announcing the end of Chuyue''s pure girlhood.


    Not long after, the flushed Tamazao also waited for the moment he was looking forward to. In the hazy water mist, the graceful neck like a swan lowered shyly, and then her slender fragrant shoulders trembled slightly , the undulating curves overlapped with Mei Xue''s body.


    "Ah... it hurts..." No matter how close to reality the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is, and even the source of life can be passed through, but when the real skin-to-skin contact, the pain of that moment still makes Yuzao cry out stand up.


    This moment has nothing to do with age, and it has nothing to do with seniority. At this moment, Tamamo, who is in a charming state, is not even as good as the youthful and invincible Chuyue.


    In the scorching heat, Mei Xue picked two beautiful and moving flowers of the demon fox family in succession. As the flowers bloomed side by side, Mei Xue''s golden fox tail became smoother and more attractive.


    Similarly, the skins of Chuyue and Yuzao have become more perfect, which is the essence they got from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s six-path reincarnation killing technique, which is equivalent to the blessing of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" Even though they seem to understand, but the seven little fox princesses who have just opened their wits all know that this is a very, very comfortable thing.


    They vaguely felt that this event was also special to them. As the most outstanding young foxes of the demon fox family, they had experienced such a feeling in the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    It''s a pity that they are still too young in the real world. Although they are hundreds of years old, they haven''t even encountered the level of turning into a human form, so this is really only for watching.


    The golden tail gently entangles the two fox beauties, Mei Xue is like a Xiongfeng tasting nectar, sometimes picking this flower, sometimes enjoying that flower, and can''t stop at all.


    "Ah...October...be lighter." The two bright reds were shaking in the hazy water mist, and the soft waist seemed to be broken when they were grasped, and they couldn''t help themselves under Mei Xue''s conquest.


    "Not yet... not yet?" Yuzao pinched her fingers to count the time. If this continues, she will be overwhelmed. It really is the blood of the legendary golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It has unlimited energy.


    Although she is the Great Elder of the White Fox, and she has practiced charm well, but in front of the most charming bloodline golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains, her charm skills are really not enough.


    Moreover, there is one thing she just discovered now, that is something that cannot be completely imitated even in the Heavenly Fragrance Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation - when the women of the demon fox family copulate with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the excitement they feel is enough The foot is more than ten times!


    Chuyue, who hadn''t seen the initial taste, had died many times, her eyes were almost blank, and her whole body was already weak, and she almost lost the strength to lift her feet.


    Soon, Chuyue raised her hand and surrendered.


    "Woo...it can''t be done...October...too...too comfortable..." In the soft words of the girl, Chuyue withdrew from the battlefield.


    Thus, Yuzao immediately knew what the unbearable joy of life was, and it was not an ecstasy that she could bear alone.


    Just when Yuzao felt that she was about to follow Chuyue''s footsteps and surrender, her rescuers finally came.


    Huayang, Su Mei, and Yuzao, the three beauties of the white fox who are second only to the elder of the black fox in the demon fox clan and ranked among the top three in the white fox army, gathered together in this incredible way.


    "Ahhh, Yuzao, you..." Su Mei, who was a little shy, opened her eyes wide, and couldn''t believe what she saw. In the news sent by Yuzao, there was no mention of what was going on here. Gentle country!


    "Yuzao, thank you." Hua Yang, who has always acted together with Yuzao, even entered the Tianxiang Wonderland with the six reincarnation killing techniques, smiled happily.


    Isn''t this just the reappearance of the Tianxiang Wonderland of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique? The ancestors of Tianhu really had foresight.


    "I like you, Su Mei." Mei Xue''s head felt hot, without thinking about the situation, she began to confess directly.


    "Can you come with me, Huayang?" Mei Xue confessed continuously, unable to control herself at all.


    "Well...I''ll think about it...well, yes." She was shy, but Su Mei finally admitted that she liked Mei Xue with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    Because she knew that if she missed this opportunity, she might lose it.


    Happiness must be grasped in the palm of your hand, this is the lesson these white foxes have learned from the elder black fox.


    Who told the great elder of the black fox to hide this mysterious golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox so deeply, and always enjoy it for himself, so that they have no choice but to confess.


    Therefore, in the face of Mei Xue''s confession, I am afraid that no white fox beauty can be immune.


    Even the innocent Su Mei understands this, and Hua Yang, a good sister who practices charm with Yuzao, naturally understands the truth better.


    "Okay, we sisters have always been together, don''t favor one over the other." Facing Yuzao with an understanding smile, Huayang took off his shirt, revealing his creamy white jade-like skin.


    "Ah! It hurts!" Amidst Yuzao''s almost identical cry, Huayang also bid farewell to the past, and the blood of her virgin fell on her snow-white skin.


    "It hurts..." Su Mei in the Mood for Love lay horizontally in the water, with bright red blood dripping between her snow-white legs, she became the fourth victim in this gentle village.


    The waves rolled and the undercurrent surged, and strings of blisters floated to the surface!


    During the hot and fiery mating, the crystal clear, delicious and attractive fruits became Mei Xue''s things, allowing him to play and enjoy.


    In the rounds of violent storms, the scorching volcano erupted, and then turned into warm essence and blended into the girls'' bodies, bringing a happy temperature like the sun shining.


    ��������


    "What should I do now?" Looking at the criss-crossed snow-white bodies around her, Mei Xue finally recovered from the loss of control, but her body still couldn''t calm down.


    This also meant that even though he had picked four pure flowers in this gentle village, his symptoms of love poisoning had only been alleviated, not disappeared.


    Mei Xue herself couldn''t believe that this kind of behavior, which can be called lawlessness, was still a palliative, not a root-cause behavior. Even after eating the marrow and knowing the taste, some of his desires continued to expand.


    What exactly happened here? Mei Xue has never discovered that she has such an evil side. After a successful confession, shouldn''t it be a step-by-step process, from holding hands to kissing, and finally it will be logical, and it will naturally develop to the wedding night in the bridal chamber?


    Obviously, he could control himself when he was broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in the past, and he never had any unreasonable thoughts about the women he liked. Why did he suddenly lose his temper after his love-poisoned physique took off again today? Jumping through countless processes, I entered the dream of spring in the gentle township.


    Moreover, this is not the same dream as in the past, but a 100% reality. It was as if an invisible big hand had lifted the shackles that had always existed in his body, making him realize for the first time that there was still such a terrifying side in his body.


    what is going on? The answer to this question was clearly beyond Mei Xue''s comprehension. The only thing he could be sure of was that he had never been so frivolous even when the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword was exhausted for the first time in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon.


    So, what is the difference between him now and when he was in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon? Mei Xue recalled everything from leaving Qinglong Academy to Qingqiu Mountain, and finally focused on the experience in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    That fairy fate? It was only then that Mei Xue discovered that she seemed to have obtained some unimaginable things from Xianyuan. While these things brought him brand new infinite possibilities, they also seemed to wake up some things in his body that shouldn''t be awakened.


    Otherwise, it would be difficult to explain why at that time he could control the Heavenly Fox''s Earth Immortal power without any restrictions, and he didn''t even feel that there was anything wrong with it.


    That is the power of the Earth Immortal level, but his own cultivation level has not even reached the Divine Will level, and he has not even reached the Divine Will level. With a cultivation base that is less than the Divine Will level, he can fuse with the Sky Fox, and completely borrow that terrifying Earth Immortal level power. Abnormal to the extreme, why did he never suspect it?


    Xianyuan must be the power of Xianyuan! It was only then that Mei Xue realized just how strong Xian Yuan''s power was, and what kind of changes had happened to him.


    It was the power in that celestial fate that allowed him to reverse and defeat an enemy that was impossible to defeat in a desperate situation.


    It was also the power of that celestial fate that opened up certain things in his body that had been restricted all along, and finally broke out completely out of control when the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun was revived.


    The name of this power is - desire, the power of desire that is close to infinity.


    This kind of power helped him leapfrog to gain the qualification to control the power of the Earth Immortal during the battle of the Heavenly Demon, and at the same time opened the door in his body.


    This door seemed to be blocked naturally in the first sixteen years of his life, so that he never thought that there was such a side in his heart.


    However, suppressed things do not mean that they do not exist. Originally, there was a Dazizai Huijian to guard this door, but now that the Dazizai Huijian is not there, this door is finally under the power of the Nine-Tailed Fox''s bloodline in front of Dari Jinwu and Jinmaoyu. Under the combined action, it is completely opened.


    "Ah... this is really troublesome..." Looking at the fox beauties who were almost unconscious around her, Mei Xue felt a headache.


    He finally realized that his love poisoning physique was trouble, super trouble.


    It''s a pity that there is no such thing as regret medicine in this world. Mistakes have already been made, and no matter how much you regret it, it won''t help.


    Now, the most important thing is to stop the chain reaction of this love poisoning physique.


    According to Mei Xue''s experience, there is one and only one way to stop this terrible physique that does not know when it will erupt, and once it erupts, it will go forward bravely - let yourself fall out of love!


    Yes, that''s it, if you want to stop your love from being poisoned and run amok, the only way is to lose your love!


    Mei Xue searched the list of many women in Qingqiu Mountain who would make her fall in love with her as quickly as possible.


    The demon fox family, whether it is a young fox, a white fox, a black fox, or even Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is excluded. His current golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox posture is simply the strongest confession weapon for the demon fox family , the success rate is close to 100%.


    The rest is the Qinglong Academy team.


    Xiao Liu��Of course not, he just kissed her in love, if she hadn''t found out that something was wrong just now, she would have become a victim, ruled out.


    Zhu Huo��no way, although she is always careless, but her intuition is surprisingly accurate, even if he appeared in the form of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, he would probably see through and rule it out.


    Netherworld and Yellow Spring��seems to be considered, she probably doesn''t know what he looks like with a golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox.


    According to her usual reaction, she always walks alone, and even lives near the cemetery of the fox family, and there are always ghosts around her, so she is a real stranger.


    Innocent mentor��that''s okay, she probably doesn''t know the secret that he can transform into a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. As a teacher of the fairy art academy, she will not be easily captured by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s charm.


    Well, it''s the two of them! Mei Xue took a deep breath, activated the supernatural power of mirror flower, water moon, and instantly left this gentle hometown where he grew up overnight.


    "If you have no conscience, let''s go now." Yuzao looked at Meixue who dodged away with some sourness, and guessed which sisters would suffer next.


    "If we don''t leave, we will suffer. My waist, hey, is about to break." Huayang rolled his eyes at Yuzao, she didn''t even want to move a finger.


    "Woo...it hurts..." Su Mei, whose physique is a bit weak, and who has not practiced the art of seduction, is the one who suffers the most. She still suffers from pain, but it''s just the pain of happiness.


    "Huh...huh..." Only the youthful and invincible beautiful girl Chuyue slept soundly, sticking out her little tongue from time to time, obviously still immersed in the fiery scene just now.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" The seven little fox princesses shouted together, filling the clear hot spring with indescribable warmth.


    On the sky of Qingqiu Mountain, the warm sunlight fell, shining on this blessed land. Since then, this place has become the legendary holy land of the demon fox clan.

 Chapter 699

    Flashing, flashing again, Mei Xue''s figure moved quickly in the bamboo forest, her goal was the rare cemetery in Qingqiu Mountain, the home of the dead of the demon fox clan.


    After just passing through the ecstasy of tenderness, Mei Xue tragically discovered that her love poisoning physique not only did not disappear, but also continued to strengthen.


    He never thought that one day he would need to take the initiative to break up with him.


    The ghostly aura rushed towards her face, and while trying to avoid encountering the demon fox family, Mei Xue finally found the training place where the ghostly underworld is located.


    When the entire Qingqiu Mountain is bathed in sunshine, only here is still extremely cold, and the mist that makes people feel cold behind is permeated in broad daylight.


    In the mist, there are vaguely white ghosts wandering past, some with half of their bodies, some with only their heads left, and some with their tongues hanging directly on the ground, all in the attitude of a hundred ghosts traveling.


    It''s here, based on what she saw, Mei Xue is almost certain that the Netherworld must be here.


    These ghosts, without the protection of the power of the saintess of the Netherworld, would not be able to appear on the ground in broad daylight.


    Even if there are a few lonely ghosts occasionally, they should be the ghosts of the demon fox family, not these ghosts from all over the world.


    "Ah? Mei Xue?" When Mei Xue was about to invade the target and went straight to the location of Netherworld, a ghost girl floated in the air, looking curiously at the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of her.


    "Ah..." Mei Xue froze, how could this be, he hasn''t seen Netherworld, how could his identity be exposed?


    Has he ever exposed his golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of the nether world?


    Yes, Mei Xue remembered, even though it was not in the real world, but at that time, in order to gain the trust of Netherworld, he once entered the heart of Netherworld, and obtained her promise with the posture of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    mistake! Big mistake! Mei Xue, who just came to her senses at this time, was sweating profusely, and fled without a trace in an instant.


    "Woo... I... Am I that scary?" As one of the avatars of Netherworld, the ghost girl in white looked at Mei Xue who had fled, almost crying.


    ��������


    Oops, in this case, there is only one target left in the entire Qingqiu Mountain!


    Mei Xue, who found out that something was wrong and escaped from the Netherworld, really panicked, because the urge to be poisoned by love is now ready to move again.


    However, he doesn''t know where the innocent mentor is. The whereabouts of the most talented mentor in the history of Xianshu Academy has been mysterious. It is very likely that he was still by your side before the blink of an eye, and behind a dozen mountains after the blink of an eye. up.


    Shrinking the ground into an inch is so chic and casual. In the battle against the Heavenly Demon, Qing Bai was the only immortal warlock who could control the initiative from beginning to end. Even the Heavenly Demon could not do anything to her.


    Similarly, the surreptitious actions of this genius mentor also brought Mei Xue a lot of trouble. He didn''t even know where she was going.


    "Besides Innocence... there is only that one." After Yi Jinghua Shuiyue moved hundreds of times, Mei Xue still did not find Innocence, so she had to seriously consider the almost impossible target��Tianhu.


    She is the true strongest of the demon fox clan. Although she is extremely unreliable, her strength is unquestionable.


    Moreover, according to Mei Xue''s memory, this Lord Tianhu is devoted to his immortal teacher, and will never care about him, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of his junior generation.


    Under the premise that innocence is impossible to find, perhaps this is the only way.


    "Hey, Innocent Teacher, where have you been?" After taking a last look at the empty residence of Xianshu Academy, Mei Xue had no choice but to hurry towards the last place of hope.


    "Huh?" About a moment later, in the originally empty courtyard that Mei Xue saw, a thunder bead condensed from nothing out of the void, and then a beautiful and refined figure stepped out of the thunder bead.


    The pretty face that is not stained with any mortal dust, and the crystal clear skin that is entwined by thunder and lightning are just the genius of immortality that is rare in the mountains and seas in thousands of years, the innocence of the descendant of the nine heavens responding to the thunder and universalizing Tianzun.


    "Strange, was there anyone there just now?" Innocence, who had recently made a major breakthrough in the practice of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Tianzun, looked around suspiciously.


    Just now she felt a sudden movement in her heart, and felt something from the closed Lei Yuanzhu, but it was a pity that her cultivation was at a critical moment at that time, and she really couldn''t get out.


    When she finished the first stage of cultivation and emerged as an incarnation, the feeling of a heartbeat disappeared.


    quick! quick! Hurry up! Mei Xue stepped on the clouds and mist, constantly using the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, and rushed towards the Tianhu secret realm in a straight line.


    During this process, he met more than one fox beauties, but he didn''t even dare to look at them, because once he stopped, he would definitely be unable to control himself and confess to them.


    Master Tianhu, although you are very unreliable, you are the only one now!


    Mei Xue prayed for Tianhu to wake up, while flashing desperately.


    Fortunately, the journey went smoothly. After experiencing all kinds of temptations, Mei Xue finally rushed into the Tianhu Secret Realm without any danger.


    After a collapse, the Tianhu Secret Realm has been rebuilt again under the power of Tianhu, and all kinds of illusions have been completely rebuilt. Except for the power of the fairy fate that cannot be perfectly restored, everything else is almost perfect.


    This time, what Mei Xue drew was not Walking in the Clouds, but the Forest of Thousand Towers, which was the test that the Western Holy Beast White Tiger had broken through.


    "I don''t have time to take it slow, break it for me!" Mei Xue, who found that her courtship was getting more and more urgent, chose the same way as the western holy beast.


    The Dharma body of the Great Sun Golden Crow lit up behind Meixue. It was a fiery sun, and it was the infinite power of Dharma body blessed by the Heart of Qingqiu Mountain.


    In the next instant, countless rays of light intertwined together, and everything Mei Xue saw was covered by endless golden-red flames, like the surface of the sun, countless explosions occurred.


    The ground of the huge Forest of Thousand Towers was burnt red, and the high temperature generated by the terrifying real fire of the sun instantly melted one-third of the towers into stone crystals. Only those towers with powerful trial rules barely supported it. down.


    Mei Xue looked at those tall towers that were still standing with dissatisfaction. If the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow could really be unleashed, these towers should have been wiped out long ago.


    This is the limitation of the Divine Will level. Even if the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth can be used indefinitely, there are some things that cannot be destroyed. The crystallization is comparable.

 Chapter 700

    In the eyes of the magicians below the Divine Will rank, the Divine Will rank with the support of unlimited heaven and earth vitality can be called absolutely invincible, and a Divine Will rank can calmly face even if it is attacked by hundreds of spells. Nvfeng Full Text No Ads


    But only practitioners who have also reached the level of divine will know that this level is far from being perfect, and it can even be said that it is just a step into the door of extraordinary power.


    In the battle between the Shenyi rank and the Shenyi rank, under the restrictions of the rules of the seas and mountains, it is difficult to quickly determine the winner, because they can also continuously obtain the power of heaven and earth vitality, and most of the time between the Shenyi ranks All battles will be protracted.


    This is also the reason why the god-level powerhouses of the seas and mountains do not start wars easily, because the cost of starting a war is too high, and most of the time the gains outweigh the losses.


    At this stage, ordinary immortal treasures can no longer satisfy the powerhouses of the divine will rank, and only those of the highest or even the highest rank can play a role in the battle of the divine will rank.


    Similarly, ordinary supernatural powers will also lose their effect on the level of Shenyi. It must be a real attacking supernatural power, or a peerless immortal technique like the nine-day response to the thunder and universalization of Tianzun, in order to gain a decisive advantage in this level of battle. .


    Among them, the pros and cons of the dharma body are also extremely important. The more powerful and terrifying dharma body will become a truly destructive weapon after the magician reaches the realm of divine will.


    Only the near-infinite ability to manipulate the vitality of the heavens and the earth at the Shenyi level can support the unlimited use of the dharma body.


    Just like Mei Xue now, with the blessing of the power of Qingqiu Mountain, his Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body can finally fully manifest, bursting out with terrifying power that makes people palpitate.


    "I am the sun." Mei Xue simply stretched out her index finger, and there were countless golden and red flame spirits flying around Mei Xue''s fingertips.


    These golden-red flame elves attracted wind and lightning, and the hot sun particles turned into a storm, sweeping across the entire forest of thousand towers.


    About a quarter of the towers collapsed and were swallowed by the melted ground. Hot magma erupted continuously from the ground, impacting the remaining towers.


    More and stronger flame elves flew out from Mei Xue''s body, and Mei Xue''s fingertips turned into a vortex, a vortex of flames gestating the aura of destroying everything.


    "Sun Spear!" Mei Xue shot out the almost uncontrollable vortex with a flick of her finger.


    In the high-speed rotation, the golden-red vortex became bigger and bigger and more violent. When the vortex flew over the forest of the thousand towers, it had already turned into something like a robbery cloud.


    In the next moment, this golden-red cloud of robbery turned into millions of flaming spears that could burn everything, and shot down the entire forest of thousand towers.


    All of a sudden, the entire forest of thousand pagodas was blown upside down, and the dust and smoke rising up were several thousand meters high. Looking from the ground, even the sky was covered by a small half.


    Even the incomparably thick earth couldn''t withstand such an attack, and the already melted earth veins exploded with a "boom", and with the mushroom clouds that appeared continuously, the entire forest of thousand towers was blown out.


    A huge sunken valley.


    The shape of the bottom of the valley is like a large bowl nearly a thousand meters deep. Hot red magma gushes out from the bottom and surroundings of the valley, gradually trying to fill up the entire huge valley. This huge valley is simply the incarnation of hell at this time, filled with countless hot magma and flames.


    In the forest of thousand towers, only a few of the strongest towers are still supporting, and all the other towers have been wiped out under the bombardment of Mei Xue''s sun spear, and there is no real trace left , all gasified.


    This is the result of the true power of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body. What Mei Xue can display now is only a small part of the true power of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body.


    If the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body can grow to the ultimate form, then he will become the sun, just like the Great Sun Golden Crow in the ancient times, possessing the power to shine for thirty-three days.


    In the same level of divine will, there is no dharma body in the seas and mountains that can compare with the Great Sun Golden Crow. This is the bloodline of the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric era.


    "Phew!" Mei Xue, who tried such a high-intensity Sun True Fire manipulation for the first time, let out a sigh of relief, and the restless feeling in her heart disappeared a lot.


    "Ah...cough...cough...who is setting fire...Suzaku?" Mei Xue''s familiar voice appeared in the Tianhu Secret Realm, and then she saw a huge golden tail coming across the sky, and then pointed at A crater of magma burned out on the ground.


    "Crack!" The huge volcanic eruption area was photographed flat and clean, and even the last few sturdy towers were smashed together.


    This is the power of the Earth Immortal, and this is the legendary powerhouse located on the peaks of the seas and mountains. The more she feels the power of this power, the more Mei Xue understands how precious the things she got from the fairy fate are.


    It''s a pity, just like there is no free lunch in the world, he has obtained such a great fortune from Xianyuan, so naturally he has to pay a price.


    Now, his almost hopeless love poisoning symptoms are more than ten times more severe than before!


    "It''s you, little guy, why are you here again?" The fox wagged its tail, and the half-asleep Tianhu obviously hadn''t noticed Mei Xue''s abnormality yet.


    However, looking at the fluffy, smooth and flexible nine-tailed fox tail with golden hair and jade face, Mei Xue naturally recalled the charming posture of the sky fox in her impression.


    It has to be said that although Zhu Haiqun''s character is unreliable, but as the ancestor of the demon fox clan, the only sky fox in Zhuhai Qunshan, the master of the Tianhu secret realm has unparalleled charm.


    That is the charm that even the top Nine Nether species in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers love, otherwise the Heavenly Demon''s real body posture would not be that of a black nine-tailed demon fox.


    Would Mei Xue like such a Tianhu?


    The answer is, I like it very, very much, especially when she dances the Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu, which makes Mei Xue''s heart skip a beat.


    It''s just that at that time, Mei Xue''s love poisoning symptoms hadn''t been activated, and the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword hadn''t been consumed, so he could barely control himself.


    But now, not only the symptoms of love poisoning are more than ten times that of the past, but the only life-saving Da Zi Zai Hui Jian is also offline, how can Mei Xue still maintain a normal heart.


    Like, like, like, no matter what kind of identity she is, what race she is, even whether she belongs to her, whether she is married or not, Mei Xue can''t control her heartbeat.


    "I...I like you, Master Tianhu." After saying it, Mei Xue finally said it.


    Go forward bravely, no matter what is in your way, you will definitely tell your sincerity. This is the privilege of a teenager. This is the impulsive confession of sixteen-year-old Mei Xue.


    "Huh?" Tianhu''s big golden tail curled up with a big question mark, apparently baffled by Mei Xue''s bold confession.


    The next moment, a coquettish epiphyllum bloomed in front of Mei Xue, and the figure of Tianhu appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    With the same beautiful figure as in Xianyuan''s memory, Tianhu, who has cultivated to the ultimate state of golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox, has the charm that all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains will feel heart-wrenching.


    It was a kind of beauty that penetrated into the soul. Every inch of her skin, every strand of hair, and every look in her eyes interpreted what "beauty" is.


    The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the embodiment of beauty, a dream species that pursues "beauty" infinitely, it is a charm that even the nine-tailed fox cannot resist, the value of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox In the eyes of hundreds of millions of human beings.


    "Are you stupid?" Tianhu stretched out one tail, then knocked on Mei Xue''s head, touched Mei Xue''s golden tails by the way, and tested the effect of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    Of course, everything is perfect, Mei Xue''s current state can be said to be as good as it can be, and she still has the taste of the three peerless white fox beauties in Tianxiang Wonderland.


    Well, not bad, not bad, so that the demon fox clan will flourish and flourish, and the good days are just around the corner!


    The male nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the best kind of fox! Hurry up to give birth to more little foxes, and it is your mission to make the fox clan prosper.


    "You, don''t you like me?" Mei Xue really didn''t know whether to be happy or sad at this time.


    Happily, the continuous love poisoning impulse can finally come to an end.


    Sadly, his record of lovelorn has to continue again, this time it happens to be the thousandth time of lovelorn, and the object is the legendary earth fairy, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Master Tianhu.


    "Hey, little guy, you should be a good kind of fox! If you want to catch my eyes, you have a little hope of becoming a fairy after ten lifetimes of cultivation." Tianhu smiled slyly, and by the way gave Mei Xue an absolutely impossible goal .


    Although the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is very strong, the bloodline of the powerful dream species in the seas and mountains is not only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and I have never heard of anyone other than her master and Tiantian Jian becoming immortals. So she was just fooling Mei Xue.


    "Now you, go home and hug your fox bride! Don''t disturb my sleep!" With a flash of golden light, Mei Xue went back wherever she came from.


    "Heh... It''s time to go back to sleep. This heartless little bastard actually set his mind on me." After pulling Mei Xue away with a tail, Tianhu went to sleep, so that he could look beautiful when the master met. Bright, she has to take good care of herself.


    Fighting and killing are not what a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox should do. She is the most famous lady among the dreamy species in the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    "Failed!"


    Mei Xue, who was finally broken in love again, undid the transformation of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and lay on the grass with her limbs forming a big character.


    The sky is so blue.


    The air is so fresh.


    The total thousandth time of falling in love is really painful, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!

 Chapter 701

    After experiencing nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, Mei Xue thought that she would never make the same mistake again.


    Especially after he was recognized by Shan Hai Jing and cut off his past 999 relationships with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, he never doubted this.


    However, he obviously miscalculated the particularity of his love-poisoning physique, especially in the battle of Heavenly Demon, his troublesome physique became ten times stronger than before after gaining the power of immortal fate.


    After losing the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, this trouble has turned into a big problem that Mei Xue can hardly solve by herself.


    "Oh, there really is a price." Mei Xue, who fell on the grass and undid the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, sighed.


    Endless bitterness, endless melancholy, and the sense of loneliness that the world seems to have become dark, leaving only myself alone.


    This is broken love. After nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, Mei Xue ushered in a brand new broken love, achieving the achievement of a thousand broken loves.


    At this time, what should we do?


    The throbbing in the body slowly subsided, but Mei Xue knew that as long as her love poisoning physique hadn''t disappeared, similar things would definitely happen again, and he might not be able to find someone like Tianhu who rejected him perfectly.


    The source of all this, at first glance, was the battle with Princess Tianhuang, but the root cause still lay with him.


    The activation of the bloodline power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the awakening of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body, these two different bloodline powers are a perfect match. When used at the same time, Mei Xue''s love poisoning physique is almost detonated at once.


    The result is that Mei Xue confessed to the women she liked one after another, and all of them succeeded. If she hadn''t chosen Tianhu, who was absolutely unable to confess successfully, as the target of broken love, Mei Xue really didn''t know what would happen in Qingqiu Mountain, where foxes and beauties are everywhere?


    In the future, wouldn''t it be possible to use the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with the Golden Feather and Jade Face?


    No, the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is just an introduction. In the final analysis, it is his own inexplicable love poisoning physique.


    If this constitution is not resolved, even if the symptoms of love poisoning subside temporarily, Mei Xue knows that this is only a temporary phenomenon, as long as he meets that kind of girl who makes his heart beat uncontrollably, he will definitely relapse.


    "Is there any way?" Mei Xue was very serious, thinking carefully about her own way out. This is not a problem that can be solved by ordinary fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    Even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can''t solve his strange love poisoning physique, let alone other foreign things.


    At least, although the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian to cut off love is to treat the symptoms but not the root cause, it can at least curb this phenomenon for a short time. That is to say, although the way is wrong, it has at least a partial effect.


    By analogy, maybe...Mei Xue remembered a special mentor in this team of Qinglong Academy.


    Now, I can only find a way from this mentor.


    ��������


    Qingqiu Mountain, the port area, and the large floating mountains are in full swing. Countless materials are being transported up from Qingqiu Mountain, and at the same time, a large number of goods are being moved down from these floating mountains.


    This is the group of floating mountains that came to Qingqiu Mountain in the last few days. The original floating mountains of Qinglong Academy were completely destroyed in the calamity of the demon, and only the treasure "Tianqing" of the demon fox clan survived because of its connection with the black tower area. .


    Qingqiu Mountain after the catastrophe, in order to quickly restore the size of the settlement, this time spent a lot of money to buy a large number of Fushan Mountains, as well as astronomical figures temporarily mobilized from the surrounding sea areas.


    For this reason, Queen Qingqiu opened the treasure house of the clan and used up almost one-third of the treasure house''s collection.


    It can be said that the battle of the Heavenly Demon almost drove the Qingqiu Mountain Demon Fox Clan into a place of eternal doom.


    However, the demon foxes working at the port are full of energy, and they don''t look like they almost suffered a catastrophe.


    This is the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and even more so, the charm of the sky fox. After knowing the news that their earth fairy ancestors are still alive, the entire demon fox clan feels that the era of the demon fox clan''s rise again has come.


    Because, the current demon fox clan is equivalent to having three golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes alive.


    Even if you don''t count the ancestors of the sky fox who are sleeping in the secret realm and won''t wake up easily, just the first male golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox since the creation of the demon fox clan is enough to make the demon foxes cheer for joy.


    Perhaps affected by the excitement of the demon fox clan, the humans on the Fushan Mountain also became energetic.


    "Hurry up! Move all these up, those over there, don''t be lazy!"


    "Hey, those over there, hurry up, the adults of Qinglong Academy are watching us!"


    With loud shouts, the replenishment and transportation of Fushan''s materials are proceeding smoothly.


    Among the ant-like porters, a monk who was all black and dressed in tattered cassocks was particularly eye-catching.


    Ordinary people would feel overwhelmed by carrying a large box, but this black and thin monk who looked like he would fall down in a gust of wind insisted on carrying three or four of them, and carried them step by step with bare feet, each of which weighed hundreds of kilograms wooden box.


    Without supernatural powers, without fairy art, and without any traces of extraordinary power, this monk is completely working with his own body.


    When seeing this scene, Mei Xue was a little shocked, because he knew the true identity of this monk, he was a real eminent monk, a powerful Buddhist master that even Xiao Liu, who was the master of Qingxu, could not easily defeat��Master Kuguo.


    The dark and thin skin was really exposed by the wind and the sun, and that kind of pure physical cultivation method is one of the oldest cultivation methods in Buddhism.


    If it were an immortal warlock, let alone one''s rank, even if one of the immortal warlocks of the immortal ring rank was not superior, how could it be possible to mix in this group of coolies and carry boxes with the porters around them.


    Although Mei Xue had never experienced such a penance, but at this moment he truly felt awe.


    This is the reason why Buddhism is still one of the great sects of all seas and mountains in this era of immortal warlocks.


    In the mortal world, these ascetic monks made them closer. Compared with the high-ranking magicians, these great monks were obviously more respected in the mortal world.


    "Amitabha!" Seemingly aware of Mei Xue''s gaze, Master Kuguo proclaimed the Buddha''s name, and in the respectful eyes of the surrounding civilians, he put his box in the designated position, and then strode towards Mei Xue''s direction.


    The distance of thousands of meters was only a few breaths for this eminent monk who purely cultivated the physical body to come. Without Mei Xue''s voice, this eminent monk from the Western Lingshan found him.


    "Mei Xue, have you thought about it?"


    "Uh... that..." Looking at Master Kuguo with piercing eyes, Mei Xue felt a little uneasy for some reason, as if there was some kind of powerful resentment coming from the heaven and the earth.


    "You are a direct disciple of Master Huiguo, and it is a matter of course and right to enter my Buddhism."


    "It''s not too late. Since you want to, then I''ll take you to the Western Spirit Mountain."


    "Everything in the world will eventually be annihilated, but only my Buddha is immortal."


    "Come, come, I will take you to the western world."


    Mei Xue shook her head, although he is indeed a disciple of Master Huiguo, but now he cannot go to the Buddhist gate to cut off the emotions and desires, and stay away from the world of mortals.


    At least, probably not right now.


    He came to Master Bitter Fruit for other things.


    "Master, I am trapped by love, how should I hold myself?" This is Mei Xue''s question, and it is also the root of his love constitution.


    "Form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form." Master Kuguo first read the lecture notes in the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, and then proclaimed a Buddha''s name:


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn your head and keep going."


    "How should I turn around, how can I prove my heart?" Mei Xue seemed to understand, but felt that there were unspeakable troubles in the boundless sea of ??suffering.


    "..." Master Kuguo seemed to be lost in thought.


    When it comes to fighting, overcoming thorns and thorns, slaying monsters and demons are his old profession. Even if he is facing the demons of the eighteenth hell, this ascetic monk can rush over without hesitation.


    However, in terms of Buddhism, he and Mei Xue''s teacher, Master Huiguo, are not on the same level at all. If you want to teach Mei Xue and explain the Buddhist way, you should leave it to the many brothers in Western Lingshan.


    As for the question of "suffering from love" mentioned by Mei Xue, it is obviously beyond the scope of this ascetic monk who practices the way of immortality.


    In the end, Master Bitter Fruit gave Mei Xue the answer����


    "All life is impermanent, only the mind is pure."


    "If the heart is troubled, just use the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra."


    This is the Buddhist way of practice, there are not as many rules as fairy warlocks, and there are not many fairy arts and spells.


    All the supernatural powers and means of Buddhism can be evolved from a Buddhist scripture.


    This is the case with Five Fingers to the End of the World, this is the case with Bodhi''s secret technique, and the Dazizai Wisdom Sword.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when walking the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are all empty, and overcomes all hardships. Relic, the color is not different from the empty, the empty is not different from the color, the color is empty, the empty is the color, and the thought is recognized. The same is true. Relic Son, it is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor clean, neither increasing nor decreasing."


    "I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, a supreme mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. Therefore, to say the Prajna Paramita mantra, that is to say, cursing: uncovering the truth and uncovering the truth. Boluo Jiedi, Boluo Sangha Jiedi Bodhi Savaha.


    "Supreme... can remove all suffering..." Mei Xue vaguely touched something, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which fell into a state of silence in the world of Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing, seemed to have sensed Mei Xue''s awakening, emitting a faint golden light.


    Then, there was a treasure tree behind Mei Xue, the light of the white lotus emerged, and the figure of a bodhi wooden sword loomed.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    Master Kuguo, who could calmly call out three times even if a million demons from hell came out, didn''t even dare to look directly at Mei Xue at this moment, and bowed his head in an extremely respectful attitude to worship the many miraculous images that appeared out of thin air.


    "Great freedom... Great Nirvana..."


    "Nanmomiaofa Lianhuajing! Nanwumiaofalianhuajing" Mei Xue''s eyes were filled with countless fragments, which were the Buddhist principles contained in the sword of Dazizai wisdom, which were the opportunities conceived in the path of dry prosperity, The legacy of the Buddhist Avenue from the ancient prehistoric times.


    Just when Mei Xue was about to pick up flowers and smile, it seemed that she could soon be classified into Buddhism and go to the west to learn Buddhist scriptures with the bitter fruit master in front of her.


    "You bald donkeys, how dare you do such a thing!"


    Suddenly, a cold white light pierced through countless obstacles from an inexplicable place and blasted to Master Kuguo, instantly freezing the eminent monk who had cultivated his physical body close to the Vajra realm, and then blasted to the sky, turning into a meteor and disappearing in the sky.


    Mei Xue suddenly woke up from the enlightenment of Buddhism, and then saw the angry legendary battleship floating from the depths of the sea at a glance, fully armed and open.


    The painting of the dark attribute, the shell with countless strange patterns intertwined, and the silent high-speed stealth power, it is the legendary battleship that Mei Xue is familiar with, his sister who has no blood relationship��Bai.


    "Brother, run away with me!" The slender and lovely girl held Mei Xue''s hand, showing a pitiful girlish attitude.


    However, she was betrayed by those demonic eyes of nothingness, demonic eyes that could devour human souls.

 Chapter 702

    "Master, don''t go!"


    Mei Xue looked at Master Kuguo speechlessly, who had turned into a shooting star and disappeared into the sky. He still had a lot of things he wanted to ask this genuine Buddhist eminent monk for advice, so what should he do.


    Now that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian is silent, only the great supernatural power of Buddhism can suppress his love poisoning physique. This is good, the last straw has flown away.


    "Vald donkey, you dare to rob my elder brother from me, and I have shown mercy by not evading him from the world!" Bai looked at the direction where Master Kuguo disappeared with an unkind expression.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue, she would definitely let this black monk go to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss, instead of just expelling him.


    Of course, under her cold light, this black monk will definitely not be able to eat well. If no one makes a move to thaw it, it will be light in the sea for a few years.


    Who told this group of bald donkeys to see her brother''s eyes shining, and they wished that they would immediately convert him into Buddhism.


    Now, the great monk who instigated Mei Xue to escape is still under the tower.


    "Bai, don''t mess around." Looking at her younger sister who didn''t know how to attack, Mei Xue patted her on the head.


    I haven''t seen her for three days, and she went to Jiewa in the room to talk about a rebellious girl like Bai. Mei Xue even forgot how many ridiculous things she did because of this elusive sister when she was the King of Nightmare.


    Alas, I was so young at that time, so young!


    Now, he has grown up, and he is no longer the lawless little devil who was with Bai at the age of twelve.


    It''s a pity that Bai obviously hasn''t changed in any way, or she won''t change at all.


    In the concept of time of these mysterious legendary battleships, the years of human beings are almost negligible, and so are their living habits.


    It can be said that their concept of existence is completely different from that of human beings. Even if they have become their rulers, they still know very little about these mysterious and legendary battleships Mei Xue.


    In Mei Xue''s memory, she almost never saw them needing sleep.


    "Brother, when are we going to elope? I''ve already made preparations, and I''ve even selected three spare lairs." She looked at Mei Xue with bright white eyes, and a bottomless darkness was spreading in her beautiful black pupils .


    "Let''s leave everyone else and be together forever and ever."


    "When did I agree..." Mei Xue flicked her forehead, ashamed of her younger sister who loves to think wildly.


    In memory, Bai hadn''t been so unscrupulous before, at least when Shenhuang, Bachijing, and Yang Yan were still around, she would at least restrain herself a little.


    It''s good now, after acting alone, Shiro has become a problem girl that even he almost doesn''t know.


    Where did that cute girl who was innocent when we first met and sweetly called him "brother" go?


    Sure enough, it was just his own illusion that his sister would be obedient and obedient?


    "Brother, you clearly confessed to me." Bai held Mei Xue''s hand, and then kissed it lightly.


    Mei Xue''s memory flashed back to the past. At that time, she had just ascended the throne of the Nightmare King, and he seemed to have confessed to Bai Bai in high spirits.


    "The wind today is very noisy." Mei Xue read out Bai''s answer with a wry smile, which made him baffled and frustrated to the extreme.


    Bai smiled slightly, and silently read the following words.


    "In the noisy wind, there is a never-ending yearning, my heartbeat."


    "Ah, what the wind brings is brother''s love and heart."


    "Bai, I like brother."


    "Whether your flesh is rotten, your face is damaged, or your limbs are mutilated, Bai will be with you."


    "Even if you can''t hear my voice, see my appearance, touch my skin, or feel my existence, I still like you, brother."


    "I will take you to the ocean, to the stars, to the ocean of light, and I will make you my thing, a part of my body."


    "Your blood will merge with me, dye the earth red, flow into the ocean, and finally become the world!"


    Bai licked Mei Xue''s hand intoxicated, immersed in the delusion of happiness.


    This is Mei Xue''s younger sister, the eternal and impermanent girl, and the owner of the magic eye Bai.


    Mei Xue looked at her younger sister who was acting weird as always, and couldn''t help but think of him when he was the Nightmare King.


    "I want to conquer the seas and mountains!"


    "I want to be the king of kings!"


    "I want to marry all the princesses in Qihai..."


    No, I can''t remember any more, those black histories should be buried in the river of time!


    Recalling that time when she was dazzled by countless brilliant achievements, Mei Xue felt like crying.


    At that time, he really dared to think!


    In the minds of children, especially children who have obtained the invincible power to cross the sea at the age of twelve, everything is possible.


    At that time, there was nothing that "Mo" couldn''t do, and there was no invincible enemy. With the assistance of four legendary warships, his invincibility was synonymous with invincibility.


    The most powerful, most mysterious, and fastest-rising king of the seas and lord of the eternal mist in the history of the seas and mountains, this is "Mo", and this is twelve-year-old Mei Xue.


    Without the enlightenment of that eminent monk, I''m afraid he would have embarked on a road of no return.


    When he was young at that time, he really thought of the world too simply. With the connivance of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, Bai was afraid that the world would not be chaotic. To the Stars and Seas" plan.


    "Huh?" After licking it a few times, Bai suddenly frowned, and found that the taste of his brother was not right.


    How did this cool, licking dessert-like taste come about? When did her brother become so sweet?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with your hand?" The black magic eyes turned around, and Bai finally found out that there was something wrong with Mei Xue''s right hand.


    This hand is not a real thing, but a collection of countless pure spiritual energy, but the appearance looks exactly the same, even she was deceived.


    "I had a fight with a very powerful enemy a few days ago." Mei Xue tried her best to pretend to be understated, but unfortunately she couldn''t fool her sister.


    "Who, who dared to hurt my brother." A large number of strange possessions appeared on Bai''s body, and the shoulders and back began to deform. This was a sign that she was going to change her body and enter the highest armed state.


    "You were still in the rest period at that time, it wasn''t your fault."


    Mei Xue knew Bai''s special habits. As the only deep-sea warship among the four legendary warships, Bai had to go into the deep sea to replenish some special supplies every once in a while, and he was not very used to land.


    Therefore, among the four legendary battleships, she is the one with the worst compatibility with the mountains. She was obviously not near Qingqiu Mountain in the battle with the Heavenly Demon, otherwise it would be impossible not to participate in the battle.


    "Brother, it''s too dangerous for you to go on like this, why don''t you run away with me! My rest work has been completed, and the lair we built is the closest distance, why don''t we go and gather some puppet warships to fight?"


    "Puppet battleship!" Mei Xue heard a terrible term.


    Well, that seems to be an important part of his dark history of "conquering the world, attacking the stars and the sea"!

 Chapter 703

    In the sea outside Qingqiu Mountain, in the gap between the power of the Qingqiu Mountains and the power of the seas.


    Creeping, squirming... A large piece of reef was eroded by a terrible force at some point, deformed, and finally formed a huge nest-like object under the sea surface.


    Except for the part above the sea that still maintains the camouflaged form of the reef, the entire lower layer of the reef has been controlled by countless strange black flesh and blood.


    These black flesh and blood will automatically decompose from time to time, turning into special nutritious substances and spreading out on the bottom of the sea. A large number of marine creatures that smell the essence of flesh and blood will eagerly gather at the bottom of this floating reef far away from all channels, and start to compete for these possessions. The flesh and blood essence of huge vitality.


    All of a sudden, millions, tens of millions of fish began to surge in this sea crazily, including ordinary flying fish, sunfish, tuna, as well as extremely ferocious great white sharks, whale sharks, and even squids who have always loved the deep sea environment. No exception.


    In order to compete for the essence of flesh and blood, these marine species almost fell into a state of madness.


    Biting, hitting, and devouring each other, the huge amount of blood almost completely turned the seabed into blood red.


    The strange thing is that even though the bottom of the sea has been turned upside down, the surface of the sea is as calm as ever, not even a trace of blood can be seen.


    What caused all this was the "nest" itself.


    This strange lair that did not know when it appeared here, while releasing the substance containing special flesh and blood essence, it also absorbed the blood energy of various sea creatures that were killed again.


    If it is said that the lucky ones among these sea creatures can obtain one flesh essence, then this hidden lair can harvest ten blood essences, or even higher, which is completely one-sided plunder.


    But even so, the marine life that smells the scent of flesh and blood essence will still snatch it desperately, because relying on their own strength, it is impossible to give birth to this level of flesh and blood essence, which is a special ability that only this "nest" has .


    This is a deduction of "Mo", the king of nightmares who roamed the seas, with the special ability of the deep-sea battleship "Bai", and the "war lair" created with the assistance of three other legendary battleships.


    Starting with a small piece of substrate at first, the core that can produce flesh essence is buried in those barren seas that will not be noticed but teeming with marine life.


    After being placed, the war lair made by Bai will store life energy in a set ten to one harvesting method.


    These huge life energies will be used to do one thing in the end��to produce puppet warships.


    The so-called puppet battleships are actually low-quality versions based on the four legendary warships. The only advantage is the quantity, which is huge.


    This is a tactic that Mei Xue tailor-made for herself when she was the Nightmare King. His own talent is "three thousand thoughts per thought", but it is too wasteful to only use this ability to control four legendary warships.


    At that time, Mei Xue had such an idea, what if he could control three thousand warships like Ba Chi Jing used to control Mirror Gu?


    These warships must have the characteristics of flesh and blood with him, and it is best to cooperate with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai. Then the number of the Mist Fleet can be increased from only four legendary warships to several hundred in one fell swoop. times.


    What''s more, the combat effectiveness of these puppet warships is not static. As the derivatives of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, they are capable of continuous evolution, and what kind of posture they will evolve into in the end, even Mei Xue, the initiator of this plan, cannot figure it out.


    Since the number of warships that Mei Xue''s "One Thought Three Thousand" talent can control is 3,000, the total number of puppet warships that need to be manufactured in this plan is only 3,000.


    However, this is not an easy task. Even if it is the inferior version of Shenhuang and the others, it must have a powerful warship that can independently fight in the sea.


    Judging by the standards of the seas and mountains, this is already a genuine large-scale strategic weapon.


    No matter which king of the seas, once he has 3,000 warships of this level, it will be a breeze to unify the seven seas.


    This is a big hand that can fundamentally break the pattern of the seas and mountains, and it is also the core of Mei Xue''s original plan to "conquer the world, attack the stars and the sea".


    It''s a pity that this plan was only on paper when Mei Xue left the Mist Fleet, and it didn''t start to be implemented.


    Later, Mei Xue himself forgot about this, although in his original calculation as "Mo", once this puppet warship plan is completed, conquering the seas and mountains will be half the battle, at least no one in the Seven Seas will is his opponent.


    Even from Mei Xue''s current perspective, although this plan is extremely crazy, it is really feasible.


    Once the three thousand puppet warships are created, plus the power of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, no force in the Seven Seas can compete with this veritable invincible fleet.


    Under the current situation that even the immortals of the seas and mountains cannot fly, and all the immortal sects must use the floating mountains to communicate with each other, once the seven seas are unified, even the four holy places, the Sifang Academy, and the immortal gates of the five mountains must bow their heads to the king of the seven seas. Otherwise, we have to go back to the ancient times before Fushan was discovered and the mountains were separated forever.


    This is the horror of absolute sea power. On the sea, even a species as powerful as the Nine Nethers has to bow its head to the king of the seas.


    Every king of the seas is the overlord of the sea. In terms of status, that is equivalent to the level of the master of the four holy places. Otherwise, Mei Xue would not have been invited to visit Guixu and Penglai.


    However, Mei Xue never imagined that when he had forgotten all the dark history of his time as the Nightmare King, this puppet battleship plan that could subvert the seas and mountains was actually in progress, and even the finished product was already in progress. Out.


    What is in front of him now are three puppet warships based on Bai, each of which is only about ten meters long. This is because Bai is not an assault warship. Launch a devastating attack on enemy fleets and floating mountains in the abyss.


    The style of these three battleships also inherits the characteristics of white, strange patterns, special shells that can blend into the surrounding environment anytime and anywhere, and the huge unfathomable dark energy crystallization core.


    Apart from being much smaller than Bai, these puppet battleships that were released based on Mei Xue''s original concept can be called almost perfect, just like a miniature model of Bai made with a ratio of thirty to one.


    "It''s actually finished, there are still three ships." Mei Xue stretched out her hand to caress the outer shells of these three puppet battleships. The soft and cold touch is exactly the characteristic of the deep-sea battleship "Bai".


    Bai''s way of fighting is always to let the opponent fall into a place of eternal doom without making a sound. Most of the battleships and Fushan that were sunk by Bai didn''t even know how they died.


    Among the several kings of the seas in the mountains and seas, some kings have extremely domineering styles, and they are a punchline no matter what time they are.


    Some kings never engage in melee combat, and always eliminate their opponents with a large-scale destruction attack that covers everything.


    There are also countless sea monsters that the king can command the seas. Every time a battle starts, it will bring bloody storms. Some people have even witnessed the sea monsters among the nine secluded species appearing in the king''s camp.


    Only "Mo", as the king of nightmares, his tactical style has not been understood by anyone, and the enemies buried in that fog will not have the opportunity to tell Mei Xue''s horror.


    Among several kings of the seas, "Mo" is the youngest, but also recognized as the most unfathomable one.


    Compared with the first few kings who became famous ten thousand years ago, "Mo" who was born recently is full of mysteries.


    Because "Mo" is too mysterious, no one has seen his true face at all, so many people have speculated whether this recently appeared king of the seas is some old man who has been hidden from the world before. monster.


    Regarding Mo''s true identity, there are different opinions, and some people even speculate that it was the time when the white-clothed fairy opened the altar to preach.


    It''s a pity that no matter how they broke their heads, they would never have guessed that the Nightmare King who crossed the seas was only twelve years old when he ascended the throne. He was exactly the age when he felt that he could do and think about anything.


    That unreliable plan of "conquering the world, attacking the stars and the sea", just like Mo Na''s weird tactical style that no one can imagine, is just the wild imagination of the twelve-year-old boy Mei Xue.


    However, the cranky thoughts of ordinary teenagers are just eternal whims, and there is no possibility that they can be realized.


    But Mei Xue''s wild imagination, with the power of four legendary warships, was really realized after a few years.


    At least, these three deep-sea warships with the same attributes as Bai came from Mei Xue''s fantasy, and then appeared in front of him in such a posture.


    "Come on, brother, they are all yours."


    "They have been waiting for you, brother, since they were born."


    "Only you can make them open their eyes, truly."


    Bai Yaoyi''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, Mei Xue was in a daze for a moment, her right hand transformed from the beginning quietly separated three transparent silk threads, and connected them to the three puppet warships that were still in a sleeping state.


    This is the talent that Mei Xue possessed before she obtained the Classic of Mountains and Seas, the technique of mind-splitting that no one in Zhuhai and Qunshan has ever heard of��three thousand thoughts per thought.


    At only twelve years old, he used this talent to dominate Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, defeated countless enemies, and finally ascended to the supreme throne that was out of reach in the eyes of countless people.


    The three puppet warships touched by Mei Xue''s soul thread suddenly trembled, and then countless electric currents ran through their bodies, awakening their nervous systems.


    One rune after another lit up, and the entire lair began to disintegrate.


    All the blood crystals accumulated over the past few years have been absorbed by these three puppet warships and become part of these three newborn warships.

 Chapter 704

    The war lair that gave birth to the three puppet warships disintegrated under the sea surface and turned into countless fragments.


    This lair has perfectly fulfilled its mission. Not only did it give birth to the largest number of puppet battleship girls of the three sisters, but it also stored a large amount of life matter for these three puppet battleships, which can be said to be a complete merit.


    Three ships were the highest output of the War Lair in Mei Xue''s original design.


    Although the puppet battleship was developed with the ultimate goal of 3,000, the puppet battleship manufacturing plan based on the legendary battleship was originally a goal that was close to impossible.


    When Mei Xue left the Mist Fleet, this plan was still on paper.


    But now, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai told Meixue with their actions that they never forgot Meixue, and even made this ridiculous and whimsical plan possible.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amid the crisp cracking sounds one after another, a layer of transparent eggshell-like substance fell off from the outside of the three puppet warships.


    Just like the fledglings that have just been hatched and opened the world to see this beautiful world, three pairs of curious eyes opened from the core of the puppet battleship, staring at Mei Xue together.


    Mei Xue could feel that the "thread" connecting these three puppet warships was being tightly grasped by three little hands.


    Their hands were so weak, they were the little hands stretched out to him, the hands of the girls who were waiting for his response.


    Once hooked, it will never be forgotten, this is the privilege that only Mei Xue has, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others established the absolute number one rule for these puppet warships.


    They will be Mei Xue''s sword and Mei Xue''s shield.


    They were born because of Mei Xue, and they will only die for Mei Xue.


    They are new lives born because of Mei Xue''s plan of "conquering the world, attacking the stars and the sea", new members of the Mist Fleet, puppet battleship girls.


    "Oh." Mei Xue sighed softly, and finally stretched out her hand.


    The cause he planted at the age of twelve is now the result he must face.


    Twelve-year-old "Mo" proposed to his legendary warships to "plant seeds and conquer the seas and mountains".


    Today''s Mei Xue harvested these puppet warship girls who germinated from seeds, grew up, and finally broke out of their shells.


    Is this what the Buddha said, the cause of tomorrow and the result of today?


    He made the seeds four years ago, and today he has harvested these cute and cute puppet battleship girls.


    Although they don''t even have the ability to transform into human form now, the consciousness that they touched carefully and curiously made Mei Xue think of their future appearance.


    Now, they are still groping for the direction and path of their own growth.


    When they find the path that suits them best, that is the day when they emerge from their chrysalis.


    Just like the three deep-sea warships born with "Bai" as the prototype, although they are still so immature, they can already see the infinite prospects of the future.


    "what����"


    "Dad... Dad..."


    "Dear... dear..."


    Three different consciousnesses have been conveyed from the bodies of the newborn three battleship sisters to Mei Xue''s heart. Although they have just opened their eyes, the three of them seem to have naturally known who is the older sister and who is the younger sister.


    "Deep Snow."


    "Bai Xue."


    "New snow."


    This is the code name of the three sisters of the newly born puppet battleship, and also their respective birth order.


    Miyuki was the one who completed it first. She is the most completed of the three sisters, and has the most comprehensive abilities. She is the closest model of the puppet battleship Shiro.


    Then Baixue was born, her degree of completion was slightly lower, and her strengthening direction was to release sea mines, which was Bai''s favorite hunting tool. I don''t know how many targets were destroyed by these highly camouflaged sea mines, and I didn''t know if I died. What is attacking oneself.


    The last born Xinxue is equipped with an armed system developed by Baixin, possessing terrifying illusion abilities, and is a phantom-like deep-sea battleship.


    Obviously they are all puppet warships bred with Shiro as the prototype, but apart from the original Miyuki, the remaining two sisters have developed different specialties.


    This was the most important part of the Meixue puppet battleship, a super fleet with infinite possibilities for tactical changes.


    However, even Mei Xue herself never thought that those puppet battleship research directions written down by him at the age of twelve, which were purely wild and whimsical, would actually appear in front of him one day.


    After taking over the various armed systems of the three puppet warships with the talent of "one thought three thousand", Mei Xue managed to be speechless.


    These three puppet battleships have far surpassed the naval standards of the era of the seas and mountains, and it can even be said that they are not a product of an era at all.


    Most of the navies in the seas and mountains now follow the group army model with huge floating mountains as the core and various warships as the auxiliary.


    Regardless of the combat effectiveness of the battleship itself or the ability to execute tactics, these three puppet battleships have surpassed those seemingly large fleets of the seas for hundreds of years.


    Based on Meixue''s understanding of the current naval standards of the seas and mountains, as long as she doesn''t encounter the super-armed Fushan that doesn''t care about the cost of the "Azure", more than 90% of the Fushan fleet in the seas and mountains will encounter these three puppets. Battleships are the result of an entire army being wiped out.


    There is no need to fight in vain, Mei Xue only needs to control these three new puppet warships, and she can sink hundreds of Fushan fleets, even making it impossible for the opponents to find the direction to counterattack.


    This is the gap of the times. If the puppet battleship group composed of three thousand puppet battleships he envisioned in his mind is really completed, it is really not wishful thinking to conquer the seas and mountains.


    "Boom!" The sea area where the war lair was located turned into a huge vortex, and then three newborn puppet battleships set sail from the sea.


    "Brother, let''s elope!" Facing the sea, he smiled innocently.


    "No." Mei Xue solemnly rejected her sister''s absurd proposal, and commanded the three newborn puppet warships to move towards the sea area of ??Qingqiu Mountain in the long-lost state of "one thought three thousand".


    Now, at least at sea, even if he encounters a sea monster again, he will still have the strength to fight.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    The three sisters Shenxue, Baixue and Xinxue are swimming happily in the sea.


    In their eyes, the world is so beautiful and colorful.


    More importantly, from this moment on, their lives have meaning, they are needed and loved by others, and they are no longer waiting alone in the dark.


    This day will be remembered by them forever.

 Chapter 705

    Amidst the huge water waves, the group of floating mountains dominated by "Tianqing" is moving forward at high speed. A silver moon in the night sky shines on the sea surface. From time to time, a few flying fish with translucent shark fins jump out from under the sea surface. The floating mountains starting from Qingqiu Mountain move forward together into the distance.


    The time is late summer and early autumn. After experiencing the calamity of the Heavenly Demon in Qingqiu Mountain, the demon fox clan regrouped and started rebuilding. The team of Qinglong College participating in the Battle of the Four Elephants was also reborn in the catastrophe, even the bamboo forest that accompanied the prince to study The same goes for Seven Sages.


    Now, the Qinglong Academy team is on their way to the place where the battle of the Four Elephants will take place once again on board the secret treasure "Azure" of the Demon Fox Clan.


    At this time, Mei Xue was not on the banner "Tianqing" of the Fushan Group, but sneaked into the sea alone.


    The feeling of the body sinking into the water is wonderful and familiar, as if something long-forgotten in the body is slowly recovering.


    Quiet, frivolous, as long as you stretch out your hand, you can turn the whole world upside down.


    This is a completely different feeling from when one''s feet are on the ground and protected by the power of the Qingqiu Mountains. This is the feeling that the whole body is touched by some inexplicable attraction, like falling into an infinite abyss.


    During this process, all troubles will disappear, all anxiety will disappear without a trace, and the whole world will be eroded and covered by darkness bit by bit, and finally become an eternal color.


    That color is "ink", and the name represents the bottomless darkness, the abyss that swallows all light and hope.


    When looking at the endless abyss, Mei Xue naturally had a feeling of walking over and merging with the endless abyss.


    It''s very deep, one thousand meters, two thousand meters, three thousand meters, four thousand meters, five thousand meters, this is a world that even the magicians can''t peek into, this is the dark domain belonging to the sea.


    How deep is the deepest part of the ocean in the mountains and seas? No one knows the answer, because no one has really reached the deepest part of the ocean.


    Once they leave the offshore waters protected by the power of mountains and enter the deep sea area, the magicians who are as strong as Shen Yi will not dare to act rashly, because no one knows what kind of monsters are sleeping in the bottom of the sea.


    The remnants of the Nine Nether Species, the sea monsters naturally born in the seas and mountains, and some inexplicable things whose origins cannot be explained at all, there are too many unexplainable things in the depths of the oceans in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue, who was once the king of the seas, knows this best.


    Because in the past that he deliberately forgot, the number of deep-sea monsters who died in Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai''s hands can be said to be countless, and Bai also developed a bad habit, especially eating squid , squid, octopus and other sea monsters.


    On Bai''s hunting list, there are many super-giant sea monsters that are big enough to eat Azure in one bite. I remember that monster that looked like a mixture of squid and octopus made Bai happily eat it. Three days and nights.


    At 10,000 meters, there is no need to count, Meixue will naturally know what sea area she is in.


    This sea area is already an absolute forbidden area for human beings. It is very dangerous to enter this area at the level of magic body. If it goes down, even sea monsters that can be hunted and killed at the level of divine will may appear.


    To a certain extent, the deep sea region already possesses the characteristics of certain secret realms, which means that it is possible to produce monsters beyond the level of divine will here.


    During the period of the Nightmare King, Mei Xue, Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai once entered the deep sea nightmare area below 100,000 meters to find a certain treasure.


    Although she didn''t find what she was looking for that time, Mei Xue peeped at the tip of the iceberg in the 100,000-meter deep sea area.


    To put it bluntly, without the protection of Shenhuang and Bai, he would not even have the qualification to enter that area.


    The seas and mountains, the areas that humans have set foot in so far are mainly the mountains, plus some of the sea forces established with the Crystal Palace as the core.


    The true depths of the ocean are still a huge mystery to humans today, and even humans have only explored a small part of the mountains.


    If the seas and mountains are regarded as a huge map, the part humans have set foot in and understand is only a small part in the center of the map.


    Centered on the Quartet Sea Area guarded by the four holy beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, and the five mountains and the four holy lands as branches and leaves, this area is the activity center of humans and monsters.


    Other areas are still in a foggy state, which is the so-called "extraterritorial", and the part of this "extraterritorial" will change every once in a while, even if the explored part is completed, it may change overnight.


    Because the seas and mountains are not static, the world is still expanding and changing.


    The entire seas and mountains, except for the part of the central sea area that was fixed a long time ago, all other parts will become larger and wider every once in a while. Compared with the entire seas and mountains, humans and monsters are now This area of ??activity is really not worth mentioning.


    "Brother." A familiar voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and three deep-sea battleships emitting faint lights came silently in the distance, and behind them were dozens of twisted creatures that made people sick to their stomachs.


    Eel-like slippery body, degenerated eyes, and sawtooth-like stacked fangs, this is one of the most common aggressive creatures in the deep sea��the camouflage seven-color eel


    The constantly changing body can simulate tens of thousands of different colors, and it is also a representative of sea monsters that often attack humans.


    These deep-sea creatures that are distantly related to lampreys in land lakes never appear alone. They can divide and reproduce. Once they appear, there are dozens or hundreds. At most, Mei Xue has encountered more than 100,000 seven-colored creatures Among them, the emperor is hundreds of meters long.


    Of course, this is only a deep sea area at the level of 10,000 meters, and it is impossible for that kind of emperor to be born, but this group of camouflage seven-color eels, which number about 70, can already wipe out an entire group of small floating mountains.


    However, what they met was Meixue, the king of nightmares who ruled over the three sisters Miyuki, Baixue, and Xinxue.


    "It''s been a long time since we fought in the deep sea." Mei Xue clenched her right hand tightly, then stretched it out naturally, and a stream of rune data flashed past her eyes like a waterfall.


    In the end, these talismans became a dark imprint, which was the proof that Mei Xue was the king of nightmares, and belonged to his imprint of the king of the seas.


    In the next instant, three deep-sea battleships passed by, leaving behind a strange water mark.


    Ten seconds later, there were several muffled sounds of flesh and blood exploding on the bottom of the sea, and then sections of wreckage turned over in the deep sea, announcing the end of this small contact battle.

 Chapter 706

    Mei Xue carried out the operation of killing dangerous creatures in the area of ??10,000 meters under the sea for about an hour.


    After roughly testing the armed systems on the three puppet battleships Shenxue, Baixue, and Xinxue, after killing about two hundred camouflage seven-color eels, Meixue stopped the killing.


    Generally speaking, these color-changing camouflage seven-color eels are not easy to attack Fushan.


    The reason why the floating mountain has become the mainstream means of transportation for the seas and mountains is precisely because of some of the characteristics of the power of the mountains.


    Although the power of the mountains possessed by Fushan is not the complete power of the mountains, these giants discovered in the Forgotten Sea are protected by the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, and most aggressive creatures will instinctively avoid Fushan The trajectory of the voyage.


    But there are contingencies in everything, especially after the Jiuyou species invaded the world of the seas and mountains, those sea monsters mixed with part of the Jiuyou species'' power became the natural enemies of Fushan, which is why Fushan must be equipped with the biggest weapon of war. reason.


    In rare cases, some extremely powerful deep-sea creatures would attack Fushan.


    Take the group of camouflage seven-color eels that Mei Xue exterminated as an example. If the population reaches the number of the birth emperor, then it is possible to ignore the law protection of most small and medium-sized floating mountains and launch attacks. Therefore, when Mei Xue encounters this vicious sea monster, she always I don''t mind getting rid of it easily.


    Suppressing and destroying these ignorant but ferocious monsters in the seas is the daily routine of the kings of the seas.


    It can be said that the throne of every king of the seas is piled up from the corpses of thousands of sea monsters. This time, Mei Xue is just trying her hand at the sword once again, doing her old job once again.


    "Brother''s ability to control is still so good." Bai hugged Mei Xue''s body from behind, showing an intoxicated expression.


    No matter how many times you watch it, you will never get tired of seeing Mei Xue''s leisurely and carefree temperament as she manipulates the battleship, as if holding the whole world in her hands.


    That is the calmness possessed by the ruler of the seven seas, the strongest king of the seas, and the natural charm that no one else possesses.


    "Yeah, it''s great."


    "Perfect!"


    "One more time, I''ve set the trap."


    The three sisters Miyuki, Baixue, and Xinxue puppet battleship said in unison.


    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at her right hand. Although it was not the first time she had entered this state, the battle this time felt smoother and more relaxed than any previous battle.


    The reason for this situation is nothing else, but it is the beginning that is now transformed into his right hand.


    In the beginning, which was connected with his soul, it was better than any secret treasure that carried the soul that he had used before, and it could be said to be truly zero hindrance.


    Compared with her, the secret treasure that Mei Xue, Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachi Jing, and Bai used in the battle of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the control-type fairy treasure that they were good at when they fought side by side - the Kongji ball, seemed Too dull.


    The hollow ball made up of golden nematodes, flame corals, mirage beads, and black sea spirit wood is already the most powerful multi-line control equipment of the soul system that Mei Xue has found among various fairy treasures in the seas and mountains.


    This kind of unpopular naval warfare equipment showed unimaginable power in Mei Xue''s hands. It can be said that half of Mei Xue''s reputation as the king of nightmares was made with this unpopular equipment.


    But even the empty sphere assembled with the best materials will experience delay when carrying Mei Xue''s "one thought three thousand" power, and the more "lines" are manipulated and the more complicated the route, the more serious this delay will be.


    When Mei Xue used the talent of "One Thought Three Thousand" to the limit, this delay became a fatal flaw.


    In the state of extreme dominance of "one thought three thousand", even a delay of one thousandth of a second is extremely uncomfortable for Mei Xue, but there is no way to solve this problem.


    Now there is Taichu, who is fused with his body and connected with his soul, perfectly solves this problem.


    The "threads" split from the main body may be slightly inferior to the hollow ball with the golden nematode thread in strengthening the battleship, but these threads formed by the aura of the ether can carry 100% of Mei Xue''s soul power, And achieve absolutely zero delay.


    Just like now, Meixue, the three puppet warships Miyuki, Baixue, and Chuxue controlled by the splitting line of the ether, can''t feel any delay at all, that is to say, every command and every operation of him can be perfectly conveyed and is executed.


    He doesn''t even need to use his own eyes to see, the Shenxue, Baixue, and Xinxue connected to him are his eyes, his hands, he can see everything in this deep sea through their eyes, use their bodies Feel the water pressure and temperature of this sea.


    This is exactly what Mei Xue wanted most when he was the Nightmare King. Unfortunately, this problem has not been solved until he left the Mist Fleet. Unexpectedly, Taichu has solved it perfectly for him now.


    This gift is too precious... Now Mei Xue understands what a precious legacy the Candle Dragon left him.


    The primordial beginning with such infinite possibilities is truly priceless!


    "coming!"


    "Find the target!"


    "Warning, warning, the target identification mark is red, and the danger level is tripled!"


    Amidst the continuous sirens, Mei Xue was taken aback. The red alert was the sign of a dangerous species that could already threaten the small Fushan.


    In the sea area of ??10,000 meters, dangerous species of this level rarely appear, and monsters of this level are more likely to be found in the deep sea below 15,000 meters.


    For the Fushan Fleet Group in the mountains and seas, this level of dangerous species would be fine if they did not encounter them. If they did not have a strong enough defensive force, they would almost certainly suffer heavy casualties.


    "Which kind of enemy is it?" Mei Xue calmed down.


    Even the red-level dangerous sea monsters are divided into levels. The scariest ones, I am afraid that Tianqing will suffer if he is too weak to guard against them. I didn''t expect that I would encounter this kind of monster just to clear the aggressive creatures routinely. level sea monster.


    "The target is about ten kilometers away from the lower area, and it is now heading towards the Fushan Group at high speed."


    "A large number of abnormal vaporized areas have been observed, and the danger level is extremely high."


    "All the traps were destroyed, the illusion anchor was shattered, and the target''s size was observed."


    "34 meters long, 20 meters wide at the front end, irregular high-speed movement!"


    Mei Xue roughly simulated the types of deep-sea monsters that might appear in this area, and together with the witness reports of the puppet battleships, she almost guessed what this menacing sea monster was.


    "It''s troublesome, it''s the halo electric ray." Mei Xue frowned. Among the sea monsters in this area, this one wasn''t the strongest, but it was one of the most difficult to deal with.


    "It''s not that squid are not delicious." Bai was obviously a little disappointed. This water depth is a common haunt of all kinds of deep-sea squid, squid, and octopus, and it is also one of Bai''s favorite hunting grounds.


    "Hey!" In the deep sea, several blue lightning flashed away, and with the help of the cross-detection vision of the three puppet warship sisters, Mei Xue clearly saw the appearance of the monster.


    The huge flat and translucent head, the slender tail that constantly flips like sawtooth, and the flashing lights around it, this is one of the overlords of the 15,000-meter-deep sea��the halo electric ray.


    The reason for this name is that this sea monster has a huge ring on its head. According to the number of rings in this ring, the age of the halo electric ray can be inferred.


    After a one-thousand-year growth period, the juvenile halo ray will have a complete ring, and then it will grow another ring every thousand years, until it reaches the nine rings of the ultimate body.


    According to the legend, after the nine rings, there is a more terrifying posture, but no one knows what it is, at least it is no longer the appearance of the halo electric ray, but has evolved into something else.


    "The halo electric ray with one, two, three, and three rings is fortunately within the range that can be killed." Mei Xue counted the number of rings on the head of this halo electric ray, and roughly estimated it based on past experience. Strength.


    This is a dangerous species that only lives in deep sea areas, so its strength cannot be estimated with human common sense. If human beings don''t seek death themselves, they generally won''t dive below 15,000 meters into the deep sea to fight against such terrifying monsters.


    Because, it is endowed with supernatural powers, which is also the horror of deep-sea species.


    Different from the degenerated humans and monsters on the mountains, these monsters who only live in the deep sea still retain their original magical blood. It can be said that the most preserved magical blood in the mountains and seas is this group of humans. There are no deep-sea species that are unknown.


    Take the halo ray as an example, the ring on its head is the imprint of its supernatural power, and each halo ray naturally possesses a kind of supernatural power called "shock electric ring".


    This is an extremely terrifying supernatural power, especially in the deep sea area, this kind of supernatural power is ten times more terrifying than on land.


    "Hey! Hey!" About eight kilometers away, the blue electric light on the surface of the halo electric ray suddenly spread, instantly turning tens of kilometers of the seabed into azure blue.


    "We''ve been spotted, Miyuki, release the beacon."


    "Bai Xue, prepare for the mine array."


    "Xinxue, set up the phantom, it''s coming."


    Mei Xue, who is very familiar with the characteristics of the halo ray, knows that when this blue light appears, it means that the halo ray declares that no other living things are allowed in this sea area.


    As one of the overlords in the 15,000-meter deep-sea area, it wants to hunt and kill all opponents in its territory, without any possibility of communication.


    The law of the jungle is the eternal theme of the taboo deep sea area.


    Mei Xue''s order had just been issued, and dozens of azure blue rings spread from around the body of the halo electric ray.


    "hiss!"


    In the deep sea, the sound itself is a kind of power. When you hear this sound, it means that you have been locked.

 Chapter 707

    Why can the halo electric ray become one of the overlords in the deep sea of ??about 15,000 meters?


    As a rare species of sea monster, although it is more than 30 meters long, compared to the huge body of the same level of sea monsters that are hundreds of meters long, this size can be said to be pocket-sized, and it is not even as good as some ordinary sea monsters in shallow sea areas. of sea life big.


    Then, what kind of power can make such a "thin" halo electric ray become the overlord of the 15,000-meter area, and one of the most difficult overlords.


    The answer is - speed. After abandoning the huge size and incomparably powerful torso, every nerve in the strange shape of the halo electric ray has been evolved to maximize the speed.


    The huge head that seems not suitable for acceleration, and the extremely slender tail are the "weapons" evolved by the species of halo electric ray for thousands of years.


    And the core of such a "weapon" is the innate supernatural power of the halo electric ray - the shock ring.


    This is a completely different direction of using the power of thunder and lightning from the innocent Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun. The halo electric ray does not pursue the endless thunder that bombards everything, but uses all the power of thunder and lightning to accelerate.


    The dozens of spreading azure blue rings are the signs of the explosion of Halo Ray''s "Electric Ring" talent.


    Each azure blue ring is a "vibration". As the ring spreads, the charging speed of the three-ring halo electric ray will be accelerated by one point.


    In the 10,000-meter deep sea where it is difficult for humans to even breathe, the halo electric ray can accelerate itself to the speed of sound.


    Breaking through the speed of sound would not be too difficult for any magician on land, even Mei Xue broke out at ten times the speed of sound when she was at the fairy ring level.


    But this is water! And it is also a 10,000-meter deep-sea area under the sea where even steel will be crushed by huge water pressure.


    In this area, how terrifying is the halo electric ray, which can rely on supernatural powers to accelerate itself to the speed of sound, you can look at the research of this rare monster in the deep sea by the magicians of the mountains and seas.


    First of all, there is the problem of the speed of sound in water. The speed of sound propagation in water is completely different from that on land.


    The propagation speed of sound on land is about 340 meters per second, while the speed of sound propagation in water is 1,500 meters per second. That is to say, when the halo electric ray accelerates itself to the speed of sound, it actually reaches A terrifying speed of 1,500 meters per second.


    Then, the resistance of water is more than 800 times that of air, and the halo electric ray is accelerated to the speed of sound in the deep sea of ??10,000 meters, the resistance it faces is probably more than a thousand times that of air.


    That''s why the halo electric ray has evolved such a special body shape. The huge head looks ridiculous, but it is actually extremely light in weight.


    When it sprints at the speed of sound, the resistance of the water is as high as hundreds of millions of tons, which means that this seemingly small monster can withstand the weight of a mountain with every tentacle when it exceeds the speed of sound in the water.


    This is equivalent to pressing dozens of 10,000-meter mountain peaks on the body of the halo electric ray, and it can still explode at the speed of sound. Just imagine how terrifying this is.


    What would happen if it appeared in the shallow sea area to activate this innate supernatural power?


    The answer is that the sea will split instantly, because of the shock wave caused by its sprint, the tsunami will rush several kilometers away, and the huge waves thrown up are thousands of meters high.


    If it happens to be the coast, the coastline within a hundred kilometers along the coast will be cut off by several meters, and if it is an island blocking its sprinting route, it will be smashed to pieces within one kilometer.


    This is not the end, because the outbreak of this wave of shock has just begun.


    Once the sonic impact begins, tens of millions of tons of seawater will be evaporated instantly, and then due to the huge heat that cannot be released immediately, the volume of water will increase by two thousand times when it becomes water vapor.


    This force of vaporization and expansion will in turn increase the power of the shock wave and tsunami, eventually triggering a larger tsunami.


    In the historical records of the mountains and seas, there was such a tragic disaster. It was a halo electric ray with nine rings that rushed out of the deep sea for some reason, and crashed into the mountain range named "White Horse Mountain".


    On that day, according to the memories of several surviving magicians, no abnormalities were found at all, only the seawater suddenly boiled on the originally calm ocean, and still thinking about what happened, a huge hole appeared in the entire mountains , The shock wave even detonated the veins under the mountains.


    All the fish came to the surface, the birds fell, and amidst the wailing of countless people, the terrifying monster rushed out of the seabed with the momentum of smashing the entire Baima Mountain into a trench several kilometers long, running through the entire Baima Mountain.


    Just like tearing paper, the terrain where Baima Mountain is located directly disintegrated.


    Numerous magmas erupted from the ground, and the soaring volcanic ash covered the entire sky, and then the red rain with a strong sour smell poured down, creating suffocating poisonous smoke together with the volcano on the ground. There are more than five million human beings in the smoke.


    However, this was only the beginning of the tragedy. The trench running through Mount Baima finally brought this small spiritual mountain into a countdown to destruction. In just one night, the entire Baima Mountain was removed from the sea due to changes in the earth''s crust. The mountains disappeared.


    The final result was that the halo electric ray disappeared, with a population of 14 million, and the Baima Mountains with several small fairy gates were completely sunk, and the entire land vein and the humans living on it were buried in the ocean , only a handful of magicians escaped from birth.


    This is the horror of using the power of pure "speed" to the extreme. The halo electric ray, which can accelerate itself beyond the speed of sound at 10,000 meters in the deep sea, is far beyond human imagination.


    The halo electric ray with three rings happens to be able to break through the speed of sound. Although it is not as good as the monster with nine rings that wiped out 15 million humans in one blow and completely sank a small spiritual mountain, it is still enough to blast Kill most small and medium floating mountains.


    This is the horror of supernatural powers. It is different from the step-by-step and step-by-step fairy arts that have traces to follow at each level. Many supernatural powers are simply unreasonable, and countless magicians are addicted to it, even wanting to study it even at the expense of violating taboos. one of the reasons.


    Just like the "shock-electric ring" of the halo electric ray, every nerve and every tentacle of it is evolved to cooperate with this supernatural power. This is the true face of supernatural power. Power.


    Without the supernatural power of the "shock-electric ring", the halo electric ray is just a deep-sea creature with a flat body and a slightly stronger ability to withstand stress. Overlord, a nightmare creature from the deep sea.

 Chapter 708

    Mei Xue quietly looked at the azure blue halo that exploded in the distance. It was not the first time he faced the halo electric ray, but no matter how many times he saw it, the halo emanating from this extremely rare supernatural power was still shocking.


    The sonic impact in the deep sea, that is, the speed of 1,500 meters per second, the distance of a mere eight kilometers can be said to disappear in an instant.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue used her heartbeat as a battle counting unit, and began to give orders to the three puppet battleships she controlled.


    Everything is so familiar, as simple and easy as breathing.


    At this moment, the invincible king who was invincible in all battles across the seas returned, and a consciousness that had been silent for a long time slowly awakened in Mei Xue''s mind.


    That is the breath of "ink", that is the king of the seas created by Mei Xue herself.


    Young children have moments of naive fantasy when they see themselves as the center of the world around which everything revolves.


    As long as you work hard, you can achieve anything. In the fantasy of a twelve-year-old boy, there are no three words "can''t do it".


    "Mo" is the product of Mei Xue''s fantasy, the king''s fantasy that he himself substituted.


    "Mo" has never failed, and will never fail, because in Mei Xue''s fantasy, "Mo" can conquer everything.


    Now, following Bai''s path, with the birth of Miyuki, Baixue, and the three sisters of the new snow puppet battleship, the part that Mei Xue once forgot is quietly returning.


    In this silent sea 10,000 meters deep, in the dark and icy water, "Mo" came back.


    "Bang!" With the sound of the second heartbeat, the translucent body of the halo electric ray has turned into a blue light, tearing apart all obstacles in front of him at a speed of 1,500 meters per second.


    Nothing can stop the sonic charge of the halo electric ray. Driven by the magical power of the "shock-electric ring", this blow of the halo electric ray is enough to instantly collapse the mountains.


    If it is not in the deep sea but in the shallow sea area, there may already be huge waves thousands of meters high.


    "Bang!" With the third heartbeat, the halo electric ray had reached the range that Mei Xue could see with her naked eyes, and the blue blood that was constantly flowing in the transparent body could be clearly seen.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    Mei Xue stretched out three fingers respectively, and each finger controlled a puppet battleship. The three ten-meter-long puppet battleships were distributed in the shape of clover leaves, leaving a ring of just the right size in the middle.


    This ring is a gift specially prepared for the halo electric ray. The size and diameter have been carefully calculated by Mei Xue.


    "Bang!" When her heart beat for the fourth time, Mei Xue heard the sound of a huge wave, it was the roar of the halo electric ray rushing at sonic speed, a death roar that made the sea tremble.


    Among the many deep-sea monsters, the halo electric ray''s attack method is the most monotonous, but because of this, it uses this method to the limit that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    Accelerate, accelerate, and accelerate again, this is the only growth method of the halo electric ray, allowing the body to continuously adapt to higher and faster speeds.


    Every additional ring on the body means that the speed of the halo electric ray is one point faster.


    Except for speed, everything else is unnecessary, and all parts that have nothing to do with speed are redundant.


    This is the dangerous species that has evolved the expression of "speed" to the limit. Speed ??is not only their strongest supernatural power, but also the way of life evolution.


    "Then, let''s spin together." As if inviting a lady to dance, Mei Xue spread out her three fingers one by one.


    In the next instant, three puppet warships spun and rushed towards the halo electric ray in a clover formation.


    Calculate, calculate, calculate!


    In the state of One Thought Three Thousand, Meixue has never fought alone. Shenxue, Baixue, and Xinxue can all provide him with the power of calculation.


    The inverted clover formation was fitted onto the body of the halo electric ray accurately, and hundreds of black rivets protruded from the shells of the three puppet battleships, hitting the soft body of the halo electric ray one by one.


    The halo electric ray entangled in this way by the three puppet battleships let out a mournful sound, and then the speed not only did not slow down, but became even more violent.


    In an instant, the three puppet warships were tumbled continuously, and even Mei Xue who was in the puppet battleship turned around countless times.


    "It feels so nostalgic, so intense." Bai hugged Mei Xue tightly, showing an expression of nostalgia.


    "Turn! Turn! Turn!"


    "Dizzy, going to faint!"


    "Woo... woo... woo..."


    The three puppet battleships that hunted the halo electric rays for the first time all fell into a dizzy state of spinning around.


    With insufficient tonnage, it is impossible for them to suppress the runaway halo electric rays as easily as Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing.


    Only Bai Qingcar hugged Meixue familiarly, enjoying the thrill of being driven by the halo electric ray with his brother again.


    This was her favorite game to play with her brother in the past. The halo electric ray in the state of sonic rush cannot stop without killing the enemy, so she can hold her brother to play this interesting spinning game all the time.


    "Three hundred rotations per second, still accelerating, this electric ray looks like it has great potential." Once entering the state of "ink", some of Mei Xue''s bad habits will relapse, especially this kind of fearless He didn''t know how many times he played the game with Bai.


    Not to mention the halo electric ray with three rings, even the ultimate halo electric ray with nine rings, he has provoked with Bai.


    That is a terrifying creature that can rotate 10,000 times per second with Bai. It appears in the shallow sea area and can destroy mountains.


    "Boom!" A terrifying trace of continuous expansion and explosion appeared under the seabed. Countless deep-sea creatures living in this sea area were involved, torn apart, and turned into blood mist all over the sky without knowing what happened.


    "What is that!" At about 8,000 meters away, Gu Han, who was trying to enter this depth for the first time, witnessed such a terrifying and strange phenomenon, and couldn''t believe his eyes.


    He had never seen this scene in the Qinglong sea area. The most powerful sea monsters there were sea snakes, octopuses and other sea creatures. fish.


    "I''m afraid there are big guys hunting, this is not the opponent you should provoke now, let''s go!" The spotted demon who had watched this scene smelled some unusual smells from the scent left by the halo electric ray. That is definitely not an ability that the native creatures of the seas and mountains will have.


    Perhaps, these creatures were originally ordinary sea creatures, but now these guys have evolved terrifying abilities that even he can''t understand.


    During the years when he was recuperating in the world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, some unknown changes must have taken place in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 709

    (The status has recovered, there will be two updates tonight)


    About ten minutes later, the sprinting halo electric ray finally stopped. It wasn''t that the killing intent of this ominous creature disappeared, but that the burst time of the supernatural power "Electric Shock Ring" reached the limit.


    The speed of 1,500 meters per second, and the three ten-meter-long puppet warships spinning and sprinting together for ten minutes are enough to prove how terrifying this overlord who came from the depth of 15,000 meters possesses.


    If it is in a shallow sea area, this round of sonic rush alone is enough to trigger a real natural disaster.


    Unfortunately, what it met was Mei Xue, and it was Mei Xue who had turned on the "ink" state.


    In this state, Mei Xue possesses the bearing to cross the seas and mountains, and her unscrupulous imagination. There is nothing that Mei Xue in this state cannot think about or do.


    If Mei Xue is alone, this state is just a kind of delusion similar to that of a twelve-year-old boy. Everyone has experienced such an era when they were not bound by any common sense and escaped from whimsy.


    But Mei Xue was not alone, because he met them when he was twelve years old, when his mind was most active and he was walking towards the vast world of seas and mountains.


    Perfect, tolerant, gentle and virtuous, the divine phoenix whose attribute is "creation".


    The name stands for Mother of All, Origin of All, Armed Developer and Maker of the Mist Fleet.


    Mei Xue''s "War Lair" could never have been created without her ability. She is a magical battleship that can realize all Mei Xue''s fantasies and even delusions, and is the most important member of the Mist Fleet.


    With a personality like thunder and fire, like a storm, he firmly believes that "as long as there is enough firepower, everything can be wiped out, and if it doesn''t work, we can increase the firepower." Yang Yan''s attribute is "annihilation".


    She has the strongest firepower, the strongest defense, and the longest range of all legendary warships.


    When she attacks, the sky will burn. She is the most powerful main attack force of the Mist Fleet. She has a tough personality and never knows what "backing off" is.


    Calm and stable, like a mirror that reflects everything in the world, an eight-foot mirror with the attribute of "nest".


    She seldom directly participates in battles, that''s because most of the time, Shenhuang and Yangyan can easily defeat their opponents, and she doesn''t need to make a move.


    She has a large number of splits called "Mirror Gu". She is the eyes of the Mist Fleet, and no enemy can escape her eyes.


    Mei Xue''s "One Thought Three Thousand" is a perfect match with her. When Mei Xue casts Thirteen Thousand and her split "Mirror Gu" to fight together, it will definitely bring endless nightmares to the enemy.


    Finally, there is the most mysterious and elusive white with the attribute of "Abyss".


    Among the Mist Fleet, she is the only one who rarely surfaced, always in the dark deep sea.


    If she doesn''t make a move, that''s all. Once she makes a move, her opponent will inevitably fall into a place of eternal doom. Even Mei Xue doesn''t know how many kinds of strange weapons her sister has. The feather of the ice phoenix is ??just one of her collections. Used it once and committed millions of murders.


    She is the most lethal warship among the four legendary warships, the nightmare in the deep sea.


    The three puppet battleships Shenxue, Baixue, and Xinxue created based on her were natural enemies of all kinds of deep-sea creatures. This unlucky three-ringed electric ray became the first prey captured by the three sisters of the puppet battleship.


    The black rivet connected with the transparent silk thread, when the halo electric ray led the three puppet battleships at a frenzied speed, not only did not break free, but instead penetrated into its flesh and blood with the power of the halo electric ray itself.


    The more crazily the halo electric ray ran, the closer it was to death.


    Cruel and bloody, this is the nature hidden under Bai''s seemingly innocent appearance. The moment he is driven into this kind of black rivet specially used for giant creatures, the halo electric ray trying to hunt Mei Xue and Bai The end has been declared.


    The sonic rush was over, but Miyuki, Baixue, and New Snow''s clover formation remained intact. Even after the halo ray was exhausted and stopped, these three deep-sea warships took over the work of the halo ray and began to actively rotate.


    However, their rotation is not that of the Halo Ray, which is useless except for speed.


    The angle of their rotation and the force exerted on the black rivets pierced into the body of the halo electric ray have been calculated by Mei Xue thousands of times, which is the unique execution method of the deep-sea warship - strangulation!


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    Amid the low and cold sound of flesh and blood shattering, the black rivets pierced into the body of Halo Electric Ray were pulled out one by one as the three sisters of the puppet battleship rotated, and the flesh and blood of Halo Electric Ray were pulled out at the same time.


    "Big brother is still a big brother after all." Bai Bai watched this scene intoxicated, and his whole body''s skin was flushed with a seductive blush.


    No matter how many times you watch this kind of punishment, you won''t get tired of it.


    The monster that was madly chasing her and her brother just a moment ago turned into a fish under the knife.


    This kind of contrast between being slaughtered and tortured, this kind of heartbeat feeling dancing on the death line, and the brother who invented this deep-sea execution strategy is really great.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t notice the abnormal eyes of the younger sister who was hugging her body at all. Once he entered the fighting state belonging to "Mo", he would devote himself to the battle completely, completely unaware of what happened around him.


    It is this absolute focus, calm and fanatical control ability, and the wireless cooperation with his legendary warships that created the undefeated legend of the Nightmare King,


    "three!"


    "two!"


    "one!"


    During Meixue''s accurate countdown, the huge body of the halo electric ray suddenly split apart, and the three sisters Miyuki, Baixue, and Xinxue each had a share, and they neatly dismembered this aggressive and mighty deep-sea overlord just now.


    "The battle is over." Mei Xue retreated from the state of "Mo", expressing her satisfaction with the result of this battle.


    Although it is not Bai''s body, but the three newly created puppet warships, it is the same as Mei Xue''s original plan of "conquering the seas and mountains, and attacking the sea of ??stars". The puppet warships that Yan, Bachijing, and Bai created as a prototype really have unlimited potential.


    Take the battle just now as an example. In fact, the combined strength of the three newborn puppet battleships is less than one-third of that puppet battleship. , gradually weakened the defense of the halo electric ray with extremely low consumption, and finally took advantage of the moment when the opponent''s magical power was exhausted, tearing apart the opponent in one fell swoop.


    Among them, Mei Xue''s dominance is certainly the most important factor, but without their cooperation and the powerful weapons they bring, this miracle would not be possible at all.


    What killed the halo electric ray was actually the magical power of the halo electric ray itself, and what Mei Xue did was "borrowing".


    That seemingly joking "rotation game" is exactly Mei Xue''s tailor-made strategy for this kind of high-speed monster with a single attack method and no flexibility.

 Chapter 710

    "It''s almost there." After successfully dismembering the three-ring halo electric ray that does not belong to the 10,000-meter seabed area, Mei Xue led the three puppet battleships that completed the first deep-sea hunting operation to the surface of the sea.


    Due to being driven by the halo electric ray for a considerable distance, the sea area where Meixue is now is far away from the floating mountains where Tianqing is, and she can''t even see her shadow.


    However, the place where the Fushan passes will leave obvious traces, and the speed of the puppet battleship is far faster than the large Fushan, so Mei Xue did not rush to chase after it, but found a rock to rest on, white **** her feet Also followed.


    Under the clear night sky, the three puppet battleships that had just completed the first large-scale creature hunt were extremely excited. The three warships posed together in the clover shape just now, and kept turning around around Mei Xue and Bai.


    "It''s been a long time." Mei Xue sat on the reef, recalling the unbelievable days a few years ago.


    The days with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai were full of dreams.


    Those were the happiest and most unscrupulous days for twelve-year-old Mei Xue. If it hadn''t been for the bloody battle of the Scorpion Pirates, perhaps he still hasn''t woken up from that dream.


    "Yeah, brother, how about going around tomorrow night too." For Bai, a mere few years is only enough to sleep a few times. If it wasn''t for her dear brother, she wouldn''t have worked so hard. Running to and fro among the seas and mountains.


    She is the best at changing postures, she can mix into any sect in the seas and mountains, in order to find Mei Xue''s trace, she has joined more than one sect with many identities.


    The saintess of the Tianxie Sect, the true disciple of the Rage God Sect, the elder of the Nine Nether Demon Sect... I think there are quite a few, but now that Mei Xue is found, these identities are just a passing moment, and they will be thrown into the corner of history.


    "Well, for them, it would be better to have more actual combat." Now that she has decided to formally face the dark history of the past, Mei Xue no longer resists the fact that she has such a direct unit under her command.


    At the age of twelve, he was too arrogant and unscrupulous, and lost himself in the power.


    Now, he stands on a higher ground, has seen the destruction of the primordial prehistoric world, and has carried on the mission of his true love to reappear the prehistoric prehistoric world. Looking back at what his twelve-year-old self, that is, "Mo", has done, he understands At that time, I was actually just too persistent.


    In this world, there is no absolute right or wrong. The choice he made at that time was actually a certain necessity.


    He did kill a million people, but he did save many, many people.


    To the Scorpions and those who lived on that floating mountain, he was the undisputed executioner, the monster to kill.


    For those who were burnt, killed and looted by the poisonous scorpion pirates, and died with regret, he is a benefactor and a hero recognized by all seas and mountains.


    That killing awakened his ego and made him understand that he was not truly omnipotent, and he couldn''t even control himself.


    That was the only time, the biggest mistake he made.


    He didn''t really understand the horror of the Ice Phoenix Feather, and killed many people by mistake.


    Even though nine out of ten of the Scorpion Pirates were pirates with bloody hands, there must be real innocents among those millions of people, and it was this part that he felt most guilty about at that time.


    Now, he finally has the qualifications to control these powers.


    In the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, he faced the darkness of his past, and personally ended the revived Scorpion Pirates for the second time.


    From that moment on, he no longer regrets, because what happened has already happened, and time can never be turned back.


    The dead, after all, are the dead, and time stays forever at the moment of death.


    And he, still alive, will move forward again.


    He shouldn''t feel guilty for that mistake for the rest of his life, and even deliberately forget that memory.


    This pair of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai who have always been by his side, protected him, and doted on him, no matter how unreasonable or weird his orders are, are doing their best to fulfill them, which is too unfair.


    "Brother, give me a reward." Bai acted like a spoiled child to Mei Xue just like every time he and Mei Xue finished hunting together in the past.


    "Okay, which one do you want?" Mei Xue remembered that every time she and Bai completed deep-sea hunting in the past, she would reward her and let her choose the type.


    Reward one - hug.


    Reward 2 - Kiss.


    Reward three - squeeze.


    For Bai, this is the reward after the battle, the happy time for her and her brother.


    "Reward three." Bai gently stretched out her snow-white little feet, hugged and kissed because she was not the one who fought today, so she had enjoyed it long ago. Only when reward three is not suitable for fighting, of course, choose this.


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, gently pinching Bai''s perfect little feet.


    Under the moonlight, the little white feet are petite and exquisite, and they can be grasped. The shape of the arch of the foot is as perfect as the crooked moon. The toes are slender and tender. The rosy skin is not only smooth but also crystal clear.


    The feeling of holding it in the hand can hardly feel much weight, only smooth and delicate, light as boneless, no matter how many times you hold it, it is so comfortable.


    "Ah... um..." Bai let out a low and lovely voice, looking intoxicatedly at Mei Xue who was holding her little feet, the affection in her eyes flowed, and her whole delicate body almost melted.


    The pink little toes in the snow-white will always curl up mischievously when Mei Xue is kneading, and the little feet will kick and move restlessly, which is indescribably cute and moving.


    Mei Xue didn''t think too much about it, this was the unique way of getting along between him and Bai, and it was also a little secret between the two.


    Of course, it''s not just Bai, he, Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing and the others also have similar special mini-games, which can be regarded as different reward methods for the four legendary warships.


    Maintaining the clover formation to celebrate their first victory, the three puppet warships, which digested the flesh and blood of the halo electric rays they had just absorbed, were all stunned.


    "Ahhh!"


    "Ah wow!"


    "Cough, sisters, I''m drooling."


    This scene, for the newborns, was really exciting and shocking.


    It''s a pity that no matter how envious they are, they can''t get such a reward now. The newborns haven''t completed their growth process, which means they can''t transform into human form.


    However, after witnessing this scene, the three sisters unanimously erupted with some kind of strong motivation.


    They want to grow up quickly, and want to have the ability to transform into a human form as soon as possible.


    In this way, they can also be hot and hot with Mei Xue, sweet and sweet, kiss me...


    ps: The second update is here. At the end of this month, I finally feel that I have come back a lot. I will challenge the third update tomorrow.

 Chapter 711

    After a night of assassination and submarine voyage, Mei Xue once again stood on the sea viewing platform of the Fushan Mountain.


    "Huh...ah..." Xiao Liu beside Mei Xue stretched her waist happily, her little face was blushing, and she was indescribably healthy and cute.


    Due to the cooperation contract, the burning curse that has been haunting since that decisive battle has finally come to an end, which is one of the reasons why Xiaoliu is in such a good mood.


    The pain of being burned all over his body couldn''t be dispelled even by Xiangliu, who was immortal in a sea of ??blood. Now that the curse dissipated, Xiaoliu felt much more relaxed.


    However, the more important reason is that Mei Xue confessed to her.


    With just one sentence, just one kiss, all Xiaoliu''s anxiety, sadness, and loneliness in the past disappeared without a trace.


    She likes Mei Xue, and Mei Xue also likes her. For her, this is the happiest thing in the world.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaojiu bit her big tail, teary looking at the couple on the viewing platform below, burning with jealousy in her heart.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu." Qingqiu Jiuyue gently hugged the restless Xiao Jiu, and told her with certainty:


    "Mei Xue will definitely be yours."


    How could a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox fall into the hands of others, not to mention the fact that Mei Xue had formed an eternal bond with the Qingqiu clan.


    At that time, her choice was indeed right.


    Because, Meixue''s bloodline of the golden hair and jade face of the nine-tailed fox is her masterpiece.


    Zhu Huo lay lazily on Taotao''s back and sighed:


    "The world is really peaceful!"


    Tianqing rides the wind and waves, carries the participating teams from Qinglong Academy, and heads towards the center of the Sifang Sea at high speed.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Gu Han, Dao Wuyuan, Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, Mei Xue, Cang Haijiao.


    Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, Zhuhuo, Hualian.


    This team, which represents the apex of geniuses in the seas and mountains of this era, has benefited a lot from the experience of the Heavenly Demon Calamity.


    This day, in the eyes of everyone, is an ordinary day for all the seas and mountains.


    Daxia Longji has just captured Tianmen Mountain, which belongs to the forces in the Western Sea Region, and preparations for the Battle of the Four Elephants held by the Four Great Academies are in full swing.


    The elites of various colleges from all over the world are about to gather together to start a round of competitions that will determine the wind direction of the seas and mountains in the next four years.


    People are talking about the upcoming battle of the Four Elephants, just like the entrance exam of the Qinglong Academy, this time there are also major dealers opening the market, offering different odds to the teams of the four colleges.


    Everything is so peaceful, just like every Four Elephants War in the past hundreds of years, this is a grand gathering of mountains and seas, and a stage for top geniuses in the age of immortal arts.


    No one realized that this day would be a day when the fate of the entire sea and mountains would be changed.


    Except, three people.


    The Holy Land of the Xuanyuan family is located behind the Canyon of Life and Death, on the third immortal platform "Daolian" that suppresses the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, the girl who wields the sword of Heaven and Dao fell down.


    "Cough...cough..." She coughed violently, cracks appeared on her slender body, and then extended to the fairy platform under her feet.


    It was impossible to see what was attacking her, but her body was shattered little by little, and then repaired by the power of the Sendai under her feet, life would be worse than death.


    "This is... what..." As the carrier of the sword of heaven and the mountains and mountains, Xuanyuan Jianyin has never experienced such a strange change.


    As a Heavenly Sword, she represents a part of the will of the Heavenly Dao of the entire seas and mountains, and she is also protected by the "Daolian", making her body have such a terrible abnormal shape, which represents some kind of unimaginable Power is coming upon the seas and mountains.


    Where does this power come from, what is it, and where is it going?


    I don''t know, but one thing is certain.


    God, it''s about to change.


    ��������


    On the snow-capped Kunlun Mountains, a blue bird girl with a blue winged backpack rolled around on the ground in pain.


    "Woooo! Woooo...It hurts...It hurts..."


    "No...don''t...I don''t want to..."


    Strange props were pulled out of her backpack, such as seven-colored fruits, seeds engraved with strange patterns, spears in the shape of tuning forks, and precious jade full of cracks.


    Each of these props is extraordinary, and any one taken out is a rare treasure, but now they are all shaken out, as if something extremely terrifying is about to break free from this backpack.


    what is that?


    The answer is, a sword, a sword that Mei Xue once glimpsed in Santuchuan, but in the end she couldn''t even leave a trace of memory.


    This sword, when Santuchuan appeared, only leaked a trace of breath, which caused the distortion of the entire Santuchuan world, and almost caused a catastrophe.


    On the red and black sword body, countless golden runes are shining, as if responding to someone''s call, the magic eye on the hilt has been opened.


    "No...don''t open it...no way!" Qingniao desperately lay on top of the magic sword, trying to block the awakening of the magic eye.


    Unfortunately, this is not possible.


    Because this sword does not belong to the blue bird, nor does it belong to the seas and mountains.


    It has the power to destroy the entire sea and mountains.


    If it wasn''t placed in the blue bird''s magical backpack, just being exposed to the world of seas and mountains would trigger a world-class natural disaster.


    "Woo, it''s over, the world is going to be destroyed!" Blue Bird was about to cry, and really cried.


    However, a miracle happened.


    This sword that was supposed to destroy the world, the strongest magic sword belonging to the Lord of the Endless Abyss, did not release its endless destructive power after opening his eyes, but stuck upside down on the top of the Kunlun Mountains, quietly Quietly waiting for something.


    "Huh?" Cyan Bird looked at the quiet horror sword in surprise, then seemed to think of something, and suddenly looked up to the sky.


    At the same time, Mei Xue''s heart trembled and she raised her head involuntarily.


    In the sky, a black feather fluttered gently, flying over Tianqing Fushan where Meixue was, flying over Xiantai Daolian where Xuanyuan Jianyin was, flying over Qinglong, White Fox, Suzaku, and Xuanwu Quartet Sea Area, passing through the mysterious and unpredictable world. The Sea of ??Youyue, the birthplace of many floating mountains, the Sea of ??Forgotten, and no one knows how big "outside".


    Wuyue, Qingcheng, Emei, Huangshan, Guixu, Penglai, Kunlun, Yaochi, the places where all civilizations were born.


    Qingxu, Hongye, Jingu, Tianyue, many small worlds ruled by secret realms.


    All seas and mountains are at a glance.


    In the end, the feather landed on the red and black magic sword, announcing the arrival of the owner of the magic sword.


    The long black hair fell down, and the golden eyes reflected the pride that came across the starry sky.

 Chapter 712

    Mei Xue stared at the endless blue sky, her mind was full of the image of the black feather she saw in that glimpse just now.


    He himself didn''t know how he found the black feather floating across the sky, but occasionally raised his head, occasionally focused his eyes on the center of the vast sky, and then naturally saw the feather across the sky.


    The moment she saw that feather, Mei Xue felt her heart beat several times faster.


    Something seems to be drawn in the depths of the soul, and it is taken to a distant place by the black feather flying through the air.


    It was just a split second. When Mei Xue blinked, trying to see where the black feather flying across the sky was, the mysterious black feather had completely disappeared from his vision.


    Quick, too quick, Mei Xue immediately sent out the movement trajectory that Tai Chu wanted to capture that feather.


    What makes Mei Xue unbelievable is that Taichu, who can look down on the surrounding land for thousands of miles from an altitude of 10,000 meters, can''t even track the trajectory of that black feather.


    Where did this feather come from, what it was, and where it was going, Mei Xue had no idea.


    But only at the moment when his eyes crossed, he remembered this extraordinary feather, and vaguely felt the terrifying power contained in this feather.


    It was a kind of unfathomable darkness, an abyss that even the nightmare world of the demons could not reach. Mei Xue just glanced at it, and her whole body and mind had the illusion of being pulled into the bottomless abyss.


    What a terrifying feather. Mei Xue didn''t know what kind of feather it was, but she could definitely belong to a peerless powerhouse.


    The scope of this "strong man" is not only the concept of the seas and mountains, but all of Mei Xue''s memories, including the memories of the ancient prehistoric times from the dragon holding the candle.


    "Mei Xue, what are you looking at?" Xiao Liu looked up with Mei Xue strangely, but didn''t see anything.


    The speed at which the black feather flitted across the sky was too fast, too fast, and the time it took to pass this sea area probably didn''t even take a tenth of a second.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t raised her head at that time and stared at that position, she wouldn''t have seen the black feathers across the sky at all.


    "Something flew past." Mei Xue closed her eyes, firmly remembering the appearance of that black feather.


    This may be the method of some great supernatural being, or it may be the trace left by a peerless person like the Twelve Earth Immortals, but Mei Xue always feels that things will not be that simple.


    Because the trajectory of the feather across the sky was too strange, it didn''t seem like it was simply falling, otherwise it would have fallen into the sea area where Mei Xue was.


    The direction of that feather is going to a farther and higher place.


    ��������


    On the top of Kunlun, the poor blue bird looked at the black figure who had pulled out the magic sword from the mountain in front of him, and his whole body was about to collapse.


    "You, you, how could it be you!"


    "Aren''t you...already..."


    The long black hair fell, and then turned into a scabbard to contain the red and black magic sword. The black figure from the other side of the starry sky stared at the faltering blue bird, and stretched out a finger.


    "No!" The girl''s mournful voice echoed on the top of Kunlun.


    ��������


    About a week later, the Fushan Fleet led by Tianqing finally arrived at the place where the battle of the Four Elephants of the Seas, Mountains and Four Elephants was held - the Four Elephant Islands.


    Between the water and the sky, you can see dozens of islands dotted in a shallow sea, and dozens of floating mountain fleets like azure are gathered around the islands. At a glance, there are all kinds of islands from all over the world. Fushan.


    The floating mountains in each sea area have their own characteristics. Most of the floating mountains in the Xuanwu sea area are extremely thick and have unparalleled strong defense power. There must be sculptures of turtles and snakes on the sea viewing platform at the front of the floating mountains. It is the statue of Zhenwu that symbolizes the protection of Xuanwu.


    Most of the floating mountains in the White Tiger Sea area are sharp, and there are always various sword steles erected on the viewing platform, some of which are simply martial arts arenas. This is a characteristic of the western sea area monks who have always advocated that offense is the best defense.


    The floating mountains in the Suzaku sea area are extremely exquisite, with the most beautiful crystal decorations, and there will be different totem symbols according to the characteristics of each ethnic group.


    Take Tianqing, where Meixue lives, as an example. There is a vivid demon fox sculpture on the viewing platform, and no matter how you look at it, it is the same model as the mischievous golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess.


    The Qinglong sea area is characterized by inclusiveness, and there are all kinds of characteristics. All the styles of the seas and mountains can be seen on the floating mountains in the Qinglong sea area.


    It can be said that the characteristic of the floating mountains in the Qinglong sea area is "all dharmas return to one". There are other holy beasts, various monster races, and even floating mountains with giant statues, which is in line with the consistent purpose of the eastern sea area.


    In addition to these dazzling array of floating mountains, the most striking thing is a transparent jade belt connecting the major islands.


    This jade belt is like a meandering jade dragon, connecting the major islands. If you look at it from the sky, you can find that this jade belt is more magnificent and magnificent than you can see, and it can be seen from the direction that it belongs to the power of the four elephants. context.


    The blue dragon in the east, the white tiger in the west, the red bird in the south, and the basalt in the north, the pattern of the entire archipelago is the evolution of the Quartet Sea, and the central position is built with this jade belt to build countless castles in the sky, and there are also waterfalls from time to time. Lingshi placed in mid-air Falling in the middle, it''s a scene of a fairy house.


    All of this is not formed naturally, but the ingenious workmanship of countless fairy warlocks. Among them, the Qinglong Islands come from the great work of Qinglong Academy, and they are masterpieces of painstaking efforts by the fairy warlocks of Tiangong Academy in the past.


    Originally, the previous Four Elephant Wars took place in the four colleges in turn. At that time, the magic of the seas and mountains had just started. The four colleges with the four holy beasts were the pillars of the great fairy gates in the seas and mountains. Therefore, it is only natural that the Four Elephants War should be held in the Four Great Academies.


    However, with the changes of the times, the more academies joined the Four Elephants War, the more fairy gates created by the other twelve earth immortals also rose one by one.


    Gradually, the Four Elephants War is no longer a stage dominated by the four major academies, but has become a stage for all the geniuses in the mountains and seas to perform.


    Although in terms of overall strength, the four academies with a long history still hold the position of the top four and have never lost, but the rise of other academies in recent four-elephant battles is also recognized.


    In the recent Four Elephant Battles, each of the Four Great Academies has received a strong challenge, and more than one disciple from other academies has even defeated representatives of the Four Great Academies.


    However, the final comparison of the Four Elephant War is the comprehensive strength of the various colleges, so despite being exposed to many upsets, the four colleges of Qinglong, White Fox, Suzaku, and Xuanwu still rely on their deep foundations to keep the top four positions of the Four Elephant War.


    In the last session, the Xuanwu Academy in the north produced a peerless genius, who almost single-handedly led the Xuanwu Academy to defeat all the heroes in the world, and undisputedly ascended to the position of the king of the Four Elephant Wars.


    Her name is Shui Jing, and she is known as a rare formation in a thousand years, a genius of celestial secrets, and the basalt goddess of this generation.


    In this year''s Four Elephants Battle, she is also the undisputed number one favorite. As long as she is still there, Northern Xuanwu Academy will always be the strongest candidate for the championship.


    This point, as long as anyone who has seen the battle four years ago has no doubts, so among the odds offered by the major bookmakers this year, only her odds are the lowest. Even so, countless people will bet Throw on her and watch her win by a landslide.


    Tianqing docked steadily at the port, and when the team of Qinglong Academy walked down from the floating mountain, it immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    "Ah, it''s Xuanyuan Jianying!"


    "Master Xuanyuan, look over here, over here!"


    "He''s so handsome. He is indeed the strongest swordsman in the seas and mountains of this generation. Look at his eyes. It''s so cold. I''m going to be drunk!"


    Unsurprisingly, wherever Xuanyuan Jianying appeared, there would always be such a group of female cultivators who would be fascinated. Xuanyuan Jianying''s identity as a wealthy and noble son, his handsome appearance, and the fact that he was known as the number one in all seas and mountains His kendo talent can be said to be a combination of all advantages, and he is a handsome young man in the eyes of thousands of girls.


    It''s a pity that Luohua is ruthless, and has known Xuanyuan Jianying for a while, and Mei Xue has never seen any woman who has really approached this sword genius.


    In Xuanyuan Jianying''s world, there seems to be nothing but swords.


    Every time Mei Xue went to him, he was either practicing swordsmanship or comprehending the meaning of swordsmanship.


    "Don''t you answer them?"


    "What do they want to do with me? Who among them can fight me?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue suspiciously.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue was speechless.


    At this time, the eyes of those passionate girls who had just been fascinated by Xuanyuan Jianying were brightened, and they found Mei Xue who was standing with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    "Could that be the new god pharmacist in the pharmacist world?"


    "The leader of the legendary generation, Mei Xue!"


    "Ah, it matches well with our Jianying."


    "Hey, do you think so too? Did you watch it too..."


    For some reason, Mei Xue always felt that the group of chattering girls seemed to be discussing some strange things, and from time to time they took out beautifully bound notebooks to communicate with each other.


    In the beginning, look at what they are looking at... With the help of the vision in the beginning, Mei Xue finally saw what those exquisite scrolls were.


    "Sword and Snow? What is this?" The first thing she saw was the name of the book, which looked like a collection of poems, but when Mei Xue saw the contents, she was dumbfounded.


    It was on the top of the snow-capped mountain, he and Xuanyuan Jianying sat casually, watching the snowy scenery together.


    Although it was just a painting, the essence of the falling snowflakes and the atmosphere of the two discussing the true meaning of the way of swordsmanship were completely portrayed by this unparalleled pen, as if someone had witnessed this scene with their own eyes.


    However, Mei Xue clearly remembered that when he and Xuanyuan Jianying were discussing swords on the top of Qingqiu that day, there were only the two of them.


    So, where did this picture of discussing swords in the snow come from?

 Chapter 713

    When Mei Xue couldn''t figure it out, in the Xuanwu Islands of Sixiang Islands, the current generation of Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing was conducting a new round of divination.


    As the successor of the Xuanwu Academy, the ancient family leader who guards the Xuanwu holy beast, the Xuanwu goddesses of all generations must abide by the rules handed down from ancient times, and must not step out of the Xuanwu Palace at will.


    Even as the absolute core of the Xuanwu Academy this time, she is no exception, known as the King of the Four Elephant Wars.


    Therefore, she who can''t walk around at will, or the greatest hobby and expertise of the Xuanwu Tiannv in the past dynasties are almost the same-divination.


    Calculating the secrets of the heavens and observing everything in the seas and mountains from a higher perspective, this is the unique power of Xuanwu, the holy beast in the north, and the only free moment for the forbidden Xuanwu Tiannv.


    She is here, although she can''t move her body, she can watch everything in the world.


    Today, her heart skipped a beat, and she felt that familiar aura had set foot on the land of Sixiang Islands, and came to the range where she could directly observe.


    She just finished it not long ago, and the protagonists of the masterpiece "Sword and Snow", which has been secretly circulated among the daughters of various families, have arrived.


    This "Sword and Snow" is the highest masterpiece she has completed so far, and it has only been secretly circulated among the daughters of famous families in various seas and mountains.


    The output of a mere 3,000 copies is simply not enough to meet the many daughters of fairy families from all over the world, and the price has long been fired to more than a hundred times the original price.


    However, she didn''t use this to make money, it was just a small hobby of her who couldn''t get out of Xuanwu Palace.


    The three thousand copies of "Sword and Snow" were all made by her with the magic of the Xuanwu lineage, and no one else could copy them.


    Therefore, the originals made by her are all in short supply, and they have become the rare books that the daughters of fairy families in the mountains and seas dream of.


    Her pen name "Shuiyue" has become a legend in the minds of girls from all seas and mountains, a master of a generation.


    Real beauty doesn��t need so much, it��s enough to let people who really like that kind of beauty see it, this is what Shuijing does.


    It is enough for her to make a move and concentrate on the imagination of "beauty". This is the world she sees in her eyes.


    Now, she felt that flash of inspiration again, as if something was about to happen.


    ��������


    "Who is this kidding me and Jianying?" After seeing the contents of the "Sword and Snow" from the perspective of Taichu, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    In fact, the content of this book is not out of the ordinary, just some romantic verses and a few lyrics that reveal some thoughts if there is no such painting.


    Without that painting, these poems would simply express longing and admiration, just the idiots of a girl intoxicated, but after adding the picture of a sword in the snow, these poems are a bit ambiguous no matter how you look at it.


    To have such a superb brush, and a flower-like Wenhua, the author of this book must be a hermit-like talent��if there are no Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying in this painting.


    But no matter what Mei Xue thought, she couldn''t find anyone around her who could have such a painter and talent to make such a harmless joke with him.


    Youming Huangquan has this kind of talent, but she doesn''t seem to be very good at drawing, even if she draws it, it is probably a picture of ghosts and monsters.


    When Mei Xue had a headache, he suddenly felt a gaze, which seemed to be from far away, but also seemed to be so close at hand,


    This gaze is extremely peaceful, it seems to see through everything in the world of mortals, and it seems to be extremely curious, like an innocent child.


    who is it? Mei Xue tried to find the owner of this gaze, but the strange thing was that there was no one around him.


    In addition, there was a feeling of being watched in Mei Xue''s heart. This was a threat aimed at him, and he was the only one who felt the signal.


    Mei Xue frowned, then with a flash, she left the team of Qinglong Academy.


    Unknowingly, Mei Xue, who was moving alone, came to the flat ground in an alley.


    Something drew him to this place.


    Is it that look?


    No, it''s not, it''s something else.


    Who, here, challenged him at this position, which made him come here.


    "You''re here." A cold and impenetrable voice sounded in the darkness of the alley, and then a bloody light came out of the darkness.


    The transparent red pupils, the emptiness in the eyes, and the fairy clothes engraved with one hundred and eight red gems made Mei Xue recognize who this old man was at the first time.


    Red Wolf, the owner of the most talented Dragon Jade in the Dragon Jade War, the owner of the "Dragon Emperor".


    After not seeing him for a few months, the icy aura of nothingness on his body became clearer. Even on this sunny morning, the place where he was was still icy cold.


    That''s not because the temperature has dropped, but because the place where he is is bound to be born with blood.


    He was like a ghost walking out of the battlefield, and when he appeared, he was bound to be accompanied by the breath of death.


    "Red wolf."


    Mei Xue had a very high opinion of the strongest genius in the Dragon Jade War.


    The Dragon Jade War he participated in can be said to be the most talented generation in the Dragon Jade Wars of all dynasties, and he can overwhelm the innocence of the immortal warlocks who have such peerless methods as shrinking the ground to an inch, nine heavens responding to Yuan, thunder and universalizing Tianzun. , Red Wolf''s strength and talent are beyond doubt.


    Without Mei Xue, he would be the well-deserved emperor of this Dragon Jade War, and that Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes is the best proof.


    Now, the red wolf that appeared in front of Mei Xue again made Mei Xue feel a more terrifying threat than during the Dragon Jade War, it was hardly the same person.


    The emptiness in his eyes seemed to have brought the red wolf to another realm, a realm close to "emptiness".


    Behind that "empty", Mei Xue saw a ferocious red figure, a huge figure with clear outline and gorgeous curves all over its body.


    what is that? What Mei Xue saw was just a rough outline. From the size point of view, it was somewhat similar to the ghost emperor he summoned during the battle with the red wolf, but the details could be said to be completely different.


    The ghost emperor represents a kind of absolute violence, a rage that crushes everything and destroys everything.


    The red figure represented another style, exquisite, gorgeous, and cruelly beautiful in the cold.


    "I''m in the White Tiger Academy now." For the first time, there was a fluctuation in Red Wolf''s emptiness in his eyes. It was the only emotion that this ghost from the Western battlefield showed after being completely crushed by the Ghost Emperor last time.


    "This time, it''s a showdown."


    Without too many words, and without needing that kind of thing, being able to appear in front of Mei Xue and make an agreement with him to fight again is already an exception among exceptions for this lone wolf.


    Because, Mei Xue has the qualifications worthy of him to do so.

 Chapter 714

    "Huh... this is really..."


    In the temporary palace of the Sixiang Islands and the Xuanwu Islands in the north, Shui Jing couldn''t help but open his eyes, looking at the picturesque scene in front of him.


    The cold boy with red eyes, the spokesperson of the Western White Tiger''s evil star in this four-elephant battle, and the rising star of the Eastern Qinglong Academy, one of the protagonists of "Sword and Snow", looked at each other.


    One side is as cold as prison, it is the coldness that penetrates the heart, like the smell of death.


    One side is as warm as jade, it is a smile full of sunshine, as warm as the sun.


    In the strong contrast, the bond between the two is even stronger.


    That''s not the case, why would ghosts and gods who have nothing but killing specially invite Mei Xue to come here.


    Just looking at this scene, there is no need to know the grievances between the two, Shui Jing is already full of ideas, and she has just finished creating "Sword and Snow", and she suddenly has infinite inspiration.


    "No... I can''t help it anymore." With a snap of the fingers, the three avatars each gave Shui Jing a pen, ink, paper and inkstone, and with a wave of her little hand, a brand new scroll had already appeared on the paper.


    This book, the name of this relationship is - "Red and White"


    ��������


    Red Wolf and Mei Xue sensed something at the same time, and looked around suspiciously, but unfortunately they didn''t find any clues.


    "Don''t lose until you meet me."


    "Remember to show me one more time, your giant."


    After leaving such a sentence, the red wolf turned around and disappeared into the darkness without leaving a trace of his back.


    However, the cold eyes and the looming red figure made Mei Xue have to be vigilant.


    The current red wolf is more than ten times stronger than the red wolf a few months ago.


    If he read the red figure correctly, it might be the Dharma body of the red wolf.


    But, no matter how you look at this huge red figure, it looks very much like Mei Xue''s posture of the ghost emperor when he defeated the red wolf. Did that battle have such a big impact on him?


    "It''s a deal."


    Now that the red wolves have challenged so openly, Mei Xue naturally has no reason to back down.


    "Brother, you are here, why did you come here all of a sudden?" Riding on top of the huge white elephant, Zhu Huo waved at Mei Xue, seeing Tao Tao''s panting appearance, it was obvious that she was chasing her all the way. .


    "I just met an acquaintance." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders and dismissed Red Wolf''s challenge lightly.


    Since they are representatives of the Western White Tiger Academy, they will definitely fight against each other in the Four Elephants War.


    "Brother, I want to ask you something." Zhu Huo carefully looked at Mei Xue, who seemed to be in a good mood, with an expression of hesitation.


    That timid look made Mei Xue very strange, what happened to Miss Zhu Huo who had always been heartless and fearless.


    "Brother, can you help me once?" Zhu Huo jumped off Taotao, and took Mei Xue''s hand to act like a baby.


    What, what''s wrong with this, is this still Zhu Huo, the king of fire among the four heavenly kings? Mei Xue always felt that something was wrong, the Zhu Huo he knew was so cute.


    "What, don''t you want me to help you conquer the world? I can''t do it yet."


    "No, no, things like conquering the world are still being planned, and there are more important things now." Zhu Huo shook his head.


    From the moment she set foot on this land, a certain kind of throbbing in her blood made her feel that something was wrong, as if a pair of eyes were staring at her all the time.


    She couldn''t be more familiar with that feeling, and it was because she couldn''t stand this feeling that she took Taotao away from home.


    It''s good now, there is nowhere to escape if she wants to escape, she can only count on Mei Xue to help her avoid this disaster.


    "Brother, you must help me this time, or I will be taken away." Zhu Huo pulled Mei Xue''s sleeve with an aggrieved expression on his face.


    "Who is going to arrest you." Mei Xue really couldn''t imagine, who would dare to do such an act against the sky, not afraid of being burned to ashes by Nanming Lihuo?


    "Yes, he is someone I can''t beat! But brother, you will definitely do what you say, ah, he is coming!"


    "One thousand meters, eight hundred meters, five hundred meters!" As the distance shortened, Zhu Huo''s face became worse and worse, it was an extremely depressed expression.


    "Boom!" Without Zhu Huo reporting the number again, a flame descended from the sky and crashed down in front of Mei Xue.


    The blazing flames almost melted the rocks on the ground. In this scarlet flame, an extremely handsome young man slowly opened his eyes, then completely ignored Mei Xue, and stretched out his hand towards the vermilion fire.


    "Zhu Huo, come back with me."


    "No, no, I will never go back!" Zhu Huo hid behind Mei Xue and made a grimace at the young man with dark red lines on his face.


    "Stop joking, come back to me." In the scarlet flames, the patterns on the young man''s face became more and more complicated, which was a sign that his patience was getting less and less.


    "Cough...wait a minute..." Although she didn''t agree to Zhu Huo''s request, Mei Xue felt that she still had to do something when she saw the aggressive behavior of the opposite party.


    "Who are you? Get the hell out of here. I''m talking to Zhu Huo, and you''re not qualified to intervene." The holy son of the southern sea region, the proud son of Suzaku Academy��Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue with disdain, and snapped his fingers.


    A little spark flies out, and as long as it touches Mei Xue''s body, it will be half-cooked to fully cooked. Zhu Huo can manipulate Nanming Lihuo to such an extent. If she makes a move, she will directly burn her opponent to ashes. .


    "Huh?" Mei Xue felt the aura of Nanming Lihuo similar to Zhu Huo.


    It''s not a joke to be stained by the sparks. With a flash of blood, Mei Xue shot out a burning blood sword.


    The red blood light and the Nanming Lihuo sword canceled each other out, turning into a trace of bloody smoke.


    "Ok?"


    Zhu Xuan was obviously very surprised that his Nanming Lihuo was eliminated.


    Even though it was just a spark whose power was controlled, the complete elimination of Nanming Lihuo''s sword meant that there was some kind of mystery in Mei Xue''s bloody light just now, at least not inferior to Nanming Lihuo''s mystery.


    "Who are you?" This time, Zhu Xuan finally started to face Mei Xue that Zhu Huo used as a shield.


    "This is my new eldest brother, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings��Mei Xue." Zhu Huo puffed up his chest, as if he was pretending to be a tiger.


    "Mei Xue, you are Mei Xue!" This time, Zhu Xuan finally got serious.


    Murderous, bare~naked~naked murderousness! Mei Xue didn''t even know why this murderous aura was born, but Zhu Xuan in front of him clearly regarded him as an enemy that must be killed.


    "Okay...very good...you are Mei Xue, and you have nowhere to go when you have broken through the iron shoes, and it is easy to get here." The flames around Zhu Xuan''s body began to shrink naturally, and finally turned into a piece of clothing that was bigger than Zhu Huo''s body. The Suzaku Immortal Clothes are even more gorgeous, and also more sparkling fiery red Immortal Clothes.


    This is the pride of the Suzaku bloodline in the south, and it is also the proof of his being a holy son, the Suzaku Immortal Clothes woven from Suzaku''s feathers.


    The one on Zhu Huo''s body looks the same as the one on him, but that only refers to the part of the Suzaku''s feather. The essence of fire source added to his Suzaku Immortal Clothes is more than a hundred times that of Zhu Huo. .


    This level of Nanming Lihuo essence could not be carried by Zhu Huo at all.


    Only he, who has experienced several years of Nanming Lihuo burning in the Suzaku Tower, can wear this Suzaku Immortal Clothes imbued with the huge power of Nanming Lihuo.


    Now, Mei Xue was the first person to see the frighteningness of this Suzaku Immortal Clothes.


    The endless flames gathered in Zhu Xuan''s palm in an instant, turning into a burning translucent orb, and with a flick of Zhu Huo''s fingers, it turned into a scarlet flame and killed Mei Xue.


    "Ah!" Zhu Huo hurriedly summoned his own Nanming Lihuo, and shot dozens of fireballs in an attempt to stop his brother''s madness.


    However, being the same as Nanming Lihuo, Zhu Huo''s fireballs and Zhu Xuan''s transparent fireballs that can condense into a substance are not on the same level at all, and the dozens of fireballs were automatically absorbed by the fireballs without even getting close to the fireballs. .


    This is not a contest at the same level, they also have the blood of Suzaku, but Zhu Xuan''s ability to manipulate Nanming Lihuo is more than a hundred times that of Zhu Huo.


    This fire source orb, seemingly inconspicuous, represented that Zhu Xuan''s ability to use Nanming Lihuo had reached the state of returning to nature.


    Mei Xue shook her head. Now that she can''t see the special relationship between Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan, he is not worthy to be the leader of the legendary generation.


    But even so, Zhu Xuan''s arrogant character is really not likable.


    No wonder Zhu Huo was so depressed just now, with such an overly strong brother, everyone would feel depressed.


    Burning blood sword, superposition!


    The attacking and killing supernatural power from the master of Qingxu was brewed by Mei Xue at her fingertips, and the last ten blood-burning swords were all superimposed together, hitting Zhu Xuan''s transparent fire bead like a broken bamboo.


    This is a skill that Mei Xue learned from Red Wolf and then advanced into. In these few months, not only Red Wolf has grown up, but Mei Xue has also undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Even without sacrificing the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun, he still has the qualifications to compete with Zhu Xuan, a true top genius in the seas and mountains. This blood-burning sword with ten bursts superimposed is truly Mei Xue''s own supernatural power.


    Just like last time, Zhu Xuan''s orb and Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword''s ten bursts were superimposed and wiped out, leaving an obvious trace of blood in the air.


    "It seems that you are not useless." Zhu Xuan''s eyes became a little serious, but that was all, and this was just the tip of the iceberg of his true strength.


    "Zhu Huo, say it again, come back."


    "Come back, you are still a student of our Suzaku Academy, my sister."


    "In the future, after I unify the southern seas, you will be the princess of the southern seas."


    Zhu Huo didn''t even think about it, his little head shook like a rattle.


    "No, what a princess, it''s not fun at all."


    "I am who I am, I like to do what I like to do, I don''t want to be a princess."


    "I like to play with everyone, not to be scared, this is where I want to be."

 Chapter 715

    "Why, are you fascinated by this kid?"


    "You are my younger sister, the most honorable princess in the future in the southern sea region, don''t fool around with these people, I will arrange everything for you." Zhu Xuan couldn''t understand his younger sister''s absurd thoughts.


    Since he was born, he was the hope of the southern seas. With the blood of Suzaku, he was regarded as the future of the monster clan by countless monster clans, and he has always demanded this from himself.


    Everything about him is perfect, perfect background, perfect bloodline, and he even inherited Nanming Lihuo''s supernatural power bloodline.


    Ever since he was a child, he has always been able to get what he wants.


    Whether it is the snow lotus in the ice and snow world in the north, or the evergreen wood in the Qinglong sea in the east, as long as it is a treasure that will help him cultivate, the monster clan in the entire southern sea will do their best to collect it for him.


    This also cultivated his self-confidence that he felt that he was omnipotent since he was a child, and he would surely set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    This is not arrogance, but the path that he, who has the blood of Suzaku, will definitely walk on.


    He can''t refuse, and won''t refuse.


    Born strong, this is his way.


    The proud son of the heavens describes an astonishing genius like him.


    For him, the holy son of the demon clan, he has everything that others have spent his whole life obtaining since he was born.


    He has never failed others'' expectations of him. Since he was a child, he has been stronger than anyone of his age, so strong that he does not belong to the same level at all.


    When those monster youths were still exercising their bodies and blood, he had already stepped into the road of immortality.


    When those outstanding geniuses in the eyes of others started to learn fairy arts, he already had the qualifications to enter the Tower of Suzaku and accept Nanming Lihuo''s body training.


    What others need a hundred or two hundred years to achieve, he easily broke through within ten years.


    This is Zhu Xuan, the super genius born in the Yaozu.


    This time the battle of the Four Elephants is the stage for him to become famous all over the world.


    Timing, location, and harmony, all the necessary elements for victory are available.


    No one can say that he is not working hard enough, whether it is heart, will, he is close to perfection.


    If there is only one flaw in such a perfect man, then it is just one��he dotes on his younger sister too much, that is, Zhu Huo who is now hiding behind Mei Xue.


    Unlike her own talented evildoer, who can learn everything easily, and can even endure the terrifying Nanming Lihuo body training technique, the girl named Zhu Huo is simply a complete negative teaching material.


    He obviously has the blood of the most noble Suzaku of the Yaozu in his body, and was even given the Suzaku Immortal Clothes, but Zhu Huo didn''t like to practice since he was a child.


    I hate hard work, and I can''t stand penance. My favorite thing is to sneak out to eat and drink, and play with those gentle monsters and spirit beasts.


    Being irresponsible, not seeing the big picture, is not material for cultivation at all, such comments made Zhu Huo''s ears tingle.


    If Zhu Xuan is the star of hope in the eyes of all the monster races in the southern sea area, Zhu Huo is a complete prodigal son, completely wasting the noble blood of the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    Such a vermilion fire, of course, is not welcomed in Zhuque Academy, and is even regarded as a disgrace to Zhuque Academy.


    Deep love and deep hatred are the best adjectives for this girl with the blood of a holy beast from the mentors of Suzaku Academy.


    Therefore, Zhu Huo hated Suzaku Academy.


    I hate the environment where people always look at me with colored eyes, and those mentors who hate iron and steel.


    Why, like her brother, she has to retreat day and night, practice, and go to the waterfall to exercise her mind when she has nothing to do. Is it so comfortable to take a cold water in winter?


    Obviously this world is so beautiful, the sun is so bright, there are so many fun things, why is her youth and life bound, and she has to practice desperately every day.


    She doesn''t want to inherit any throne, and she doesn''t have such lofty ideals. She just wants to spend her own life happily and do what she likes.


    What kind of responsibility of the blood, what kind of great responsibility will be placed on others by the gods, you must first work your muscles and bones, and your heart and mind, bah bah bah bah, what a joke.


    Her Zhu Huo''s life is up to her to decide. She doesn''t care about the future of the monster race or the hope of the southern sea!


    Therefore, Zhu Huo ran away from home, went to Qinglong Academy without hesitation, and became a member of the legendary generation magnificently.


    Here, there is her friend, she is one of the four heavenly kings, Zhu Huo, the king of fire, not a princess, but a happy girl who spends every day happily with everyone.


    There are cool and powerful elder brothers, there are elder sisters who are tolerant and domineering, and there are partners who can play together.


    More importantly, in their eyes, she is "Zhu Huo", she is herself, not some princess or the hope of some monster race.


    This is the place she likes. Going back to that ghostly place where people looked at her strangely and was always discussed about marrying so and so to continue Suzaku''s bloodline, she would definitely not want it!


    "I will never go back!"


    "Princess or something, I will never do it again!"


    Zhu Huo took Mei Xue''s hand and brazenly issued his declaration of no return.


    "I have a good time here, brother, go back and be your holy son!"


    Zhu Xuan frowned, he had expected his own sister''s waywardness, but it was beyond his imagination to be so tough.


    Why? Obviously the Zhu Huo in his memory was so cute.


    How did that younger sister who was always protected by him become like this after she ran away from home and went to Qinglong Academy?


    It must be the kid''s fault, Zhu Xuan quickly found the scapegoat��Mei Xue.


    "Boy, it looks like you are looking for your own death."


    "I''ll give you one last chance to hand over my sister."


    "Otherwise, you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow."


    Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo who was holding her hand and trembling slightly.


    It was the first time he had seen Zhu Huo look so aggrieved, and it was obvious that this young man from the Southern Suzaku Academy in front of him had put a lot of pressure on her.


    It is obvious that things are not that simple for Zhu Huo, who is always happy and lively, to become like this.


    He didn''t know what happened to Zhu Huo at the Southern Vermilion Bird Academy, but since she ran away from home alone and came thousands of miles away to take the exam at Qinglong Academy, she must have made a lot of determination.


    He also had that kind of determination.


    At the age of twelve, he resolutely left the orphanage where he had been taking care of him, and went to the vast seas and mountains.


    At that time, he clearly knew that as long as he continued to stay in the orphanage, his future would be bright.


    Because, he is Daxia Longji''s favorite child, the uncrowned king of the orphanage.


    However, in the end he chose to go out, and with his own will, he chose his own life.


    He never regretted it.


    Therefore, he didn''t want Zhu Huo to regret it, and he didn''t want her to be restrained by anyone who belonged to her freedom.


    "Zhu Huo, you don''t want to go back, do you?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand and patted Zhu Huo''s head.


    The soft hair exudes a slightly sea breeze aroma, which is the trace left by Zhu Huo running around excitedly when he was about to reach the Four Elephant Islands.


    That is the Zhu Huo that Mei Xue likes, not the unhappy Zhu Huo now.


    "Well, I won''t go back, I will never go back." Seeing the encouragement in Mei Xue''s eyes, Zhu Huo spoke his mind without hesitation.


    "Okay, very good, you are brave enough." The anger in Zhu Xuan''s eyes became more and more violent.


    From his point of view, it was Mei Xue who was bewitching and deceiving her own sister, which was an unforgivable crime!


    "Then, don''t go back." Mei Xue pinched Zhu Huo''s little face and smiled slightly:


    "You are one of my important Four Heavenly Kings."


    Zhu Huo proudly raised his hand to salute Mei Xue.


    "That''s right, I am the fourth heavenly king with the highest potential among the four heavenly kings, the fire king Zhu Huo!"


    "You...you actually..." Seeing this scene, something in Zhu Xuan''s heart exploded.


    He didn''t want to admit it, he would never admit it, this was Zhu Huo''s expression that he had never seen before.


    That intoxicated, cute expression is not shown to him, but to the kid who doesn''t know where it came from!


    How is this possible, how is this possible!


    "Mei Xue, don''t wait for the sun tomorrow, I will let you go down today."


    Countless fire powder flew up from the vermilion Suzaku fairy clothes, which was a sign that Zhu Xuan had entered serious fighting mode, and a proof that Nanming Lihuo had erupted.


    His Nanming Lihuo is not Zhu Huo''s kind of child''s play trick, but a supernatural power that can really burn mountains and seas.


    "Zhu Huo, go further away." Facing the murderous Zhu Xuan, Mei Xue knew that this battle was inevitable.


    "Zhu Huo, you only need to wait for one minute." Zhu Xuan fixed his eyes on Mei Xue, and started the countdown to the death of this reckless boy.


    Zhu Huo hurriedly rode on Taotao''s back, away from the battlefield where the battle was about to break out.


    "Okay, very good, you''re pretty good." Zhu Xuan twisted the cow''s neck, and the muscles and bones all over his body made a series of crisp crackling sounds, which was a signal that his body had entered a full-scale fighting state.


    "There''s not much time, and it''s not suitable to use large-scale fairy arts here, so how about we just play with melee methods?"


    "No problem." Mei Xue also moved her wrist, and then revealed the seven-star dragon.


    "With a sword?" Zhu Xuan shrugged his shoulders dismissively, and then took a deep breath.


    "boom!"


    Like thunder and fire, like a storm, with a domineering aura that crushes everything, Zhu Xuan directly bombarded Mei Xue.


    Without a weapon, it was just a punch, but this punch directly exploded the air, forming a shock wave visible to the naked eye.


    Enter the Tao with martial arts? The realm of martial arts?


    This is the second time for Mei Xue to see this kind of attack method. The last time she showed this kind of attack technique close to the ancient times was Princess Tianhuang from the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    However, Zhu Xuan''s fist is different from Princess Tianhuang''s. Princess Tianhuang''s move represents a kind of extreme skill, while Zhu Xuan''s attack is a kind of pure power.


    It''s not fairy art, nor supernatural powers, it''s the purest power that erupts from one''s own body.


    ps: The first update has arrived.

 Chapter 716

    It was like a ball of flying fire meteors, powerful and inexhaustible, with overwhelming aura, the surrounding air was squeezed away abruptly, twisted, and finally formed a series of rings behind Zhu Xuan.


    The speed of this blow was faster than the sound, and when Zhu Xuan hit in front of Mei Xue, an explosion that could tear the eardrum suddenly filled the air.


    The speed of sound propagation seemed to be slowed down strangely at this moment, and the rippling sound waves spread a little bit, but every inch was so difficult and heavy that it completely dissipated when it was five or six feet away.


    There is no doubt that this is a kind of martial arts that Mei Xue has never touched, and it is not inferior to the water god dance performed by Princess Tianhuang back then.


    However, Mei Xue was not the Mei Xue she was back then.


    The current Mei Xue also possesses the realm above the Martial Dao Grandmaster, that is - the realm of swordsmanship.


    Fluctuate, now!


    The brisk sword light pierced through the stagnant air, and slashed at Zhu Xuan''s fiery red fist.


    "Ding!"


    It didn''t sound like a sword slashing on a flesh and blood body, but like the explosion of two divine weapons.


    Unbelievably, the sound of air bursting didn''t travel too far, but that substantial sound wave raged across the open space like a wave.


    The rubble scattered all over the ground rolled up and flew up, forming a ring of rubble abruptly on the periphery of the open space, which was enough to show that both sides'' control of power had reached a state of perfection.


    The moment he was slashed by Mei Xue''s Seven Star Longyuan, Zhu Xuan''s eyes flashed a look of surprise. In this era of prosperous fairy arts, except for those sword cultivators, there are very few people who can block his punch.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t look like a pure sword cultivator no matter what. The aura of those sword cultivators was too obvious. All of them had eyes high above their heads, and they could be recognized in the crowd at a glance.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, isn''t that the best representative of those sword cultivators who pursue one sword to break ten thousand spells.


    After a moment of stillness, Zhu Xuan''s fist suddenly burst out with a force that Mei Xue could hardly resist, blasting him out with the sword.


    This is the difference between Jianxiu and Zhu Xuan, a monster with great supernatural powers. As the owner of the Suzaku bloodline, Zhu Xuan followed the path of ancient supernatural powers, supplemented by immortal arts.


    The biggest difference between this way of cultivation and that of a magician is that Zhu Xuan''s physical strength has reached an unimaginable level, almost comparable to that of a real magic weapon.


    In order to cultivate such an indestructible body, Zhu Xuan endured the burning of Nanming Lihuo for countless days and nights, melting his body like a weapon.


    Now, he has reached the so-called indestructible body of the Vajra in Buddhism, which is impossible for those magicians of the Shenyi rank to have. That is to say, with the blood of Suzaku, he can complete such a heaven-defying act.


    His perfection has no weaknesses!


    Even the eyes that can''t be cultivated by physical training in Buddhism, he can also cultivate them.


    This is the result of Nanming Lihuo''s body training. His practice is more difficult than that of Buddhist ascetics.


    This persistence comes from the pride of Suzaku''s bloodline, and from his steel-like will.


    The mountain of swords is not afraid, the sea of ??fire does not move, just like the golden lotus in the fire, he has cultivated his physical body to the state of indestructibility.


    The power of a dragon and tiger and the indestructible body of a vajra mentioned by Buddhism describe Zhu Xuan''s state at this moment.


    Mei Xue was thrown out of the air, and after landing, she retreated three steps before she managed to stabilize her body.


    This is the first time he has encountered an opponent with the power of a dragon and a tiger, and it is also the first time he has seen the power of the indestructible body of King Kong.


    Zhu Xuan, who repelled Mei Xue, lowered his shoulders and lowered his hands, like an enraged leopard. The part of his right hand that was cut by Qixing Longyuan showed a purple color. Obviously, the slashing light sword from Qixing Beidoujian was not really right. He is useless.


    "That''s right, but that''s it, you will definitely die." The scarlet color spread across Zhu Xuan''s bruises, and a more violent breath was brewing in this hand.


    Zhu Huo, who was watching the battle from a distance, looked at Mei Xue worriedly. She didn''t even know that her brother was so strong after leaving the customs.


    The double explosion at the end of that punch just now was a terrifying move that she had never seen before.


    Obviously, in the days since she left Suzaku Academy, Zhu Xuan had completed the secret technique that existed in the theory of Suzaku Academy, tempering her flesh and blood to an extremely terrifying state.


    Zhu Huo had also seen that secret technique before, but he was so frightened that he ran away just by looking at the first step. It was not a thing made by humans at all, but a torture used to kill people.


    Mei Xue sighed, it seemed that she couldn''t do it unless she showed her true skills.


    He was indeed a genius of the Suzaku Academy who made Zhu Huo so frightened that he asked him for help. Just his martial arts skill alone was enough to look down on countless geniuses.


    "Tap!" Faster and more ferocious than before, with just one step, Zhu Xuan approached the ground a few feet in front of Mei Xue, and punched out, the energy was like a rainbow, and even the naked eyes could see the berserk flow of energy and blood. force.


    An invisible force swept in, unparalleled in ferocity, Mei Xue was like a willow leaf swaying in the wind under the gust of wind, and might be torn into pieces at any time.


    Mei Xue took a step back, and Zhu Xuan took a step forward.


    Two steps, three steps, the distance between Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan was getting closer and closer, and the scarlet fist became bigger and more violent in Mei Xue''s vision.


    In the fourth step, Mei Xue did not complete the perfect seven steps, so Mei Xue interrupted the foundation of the Seven Star Beidou Sword - the Seven Star Step, and then released the sword.


    This was Mei Xue''s comprehension after the Battle of Heavenly Demon in Qingqiu Mountain. He and Xuanyuan Jianying completed the swordsmanship after discussing swords on the top of Qingqiu.


    From now on, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword no longer needs the complete Seven Star Steps, whether it is one step, two steps, or three steps, as long as it is Mei Xue''s steps, it will naturally conform to the mystery of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    Every step he takes has the aura of the stars. This is his Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and it is no longer the magic sword skill created by the Big Dipper Sword Master on the spot thinking of the ancient Big Dipper Seven Stars.


    In other words, it is not appropriate to call this sword skill the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword anymore. This is a brand new sword skill.


    The Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and the Four Elephant Big Dipper Sword are just a part of this sword technique, which is equivalent to a mystery like a killer move, but this sword technique itself has more possibilities.


    Because, what Beidoujian Junyao thought of at the beginning was just a trace of the seeds of the real Big Dipper, but what Mei Xue saw was the real ancient and prehistoric stars all over the sky.


    Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword, this is the name of this sword art, this is a sword art that will contain the light of the past, present, and endless stars in the future.


    Although only the four images and the sword light of the Big Dipper are engraved in this sword technique, as long as Mei Xue continues to grow and comprehend the mysteries about the stars, one day she can reproduce the brilliance of the ancient prehistoric and endless stars.


    From this point of view, Mei Xue''s achievement has surpassed that peerless swordsman Beidou Jianjun. This is not a gap in cultivation, but a gap in the world he sees.


    ps: The second update is here too, this time the third update is gone, the long-lost outbreak, please give us some recommendation tickets, monthly ticket support, let the bread go berserk once, mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 717

    It was still the incomparably elegant sword light, representing the seventh star of the Big Dipper that shook the sword intent, and it was also the sword light that had the best compatibility with Mei Xue, and his favorite sword light.


    However, this time the waving lightsaber was more chic and light than any previous one.


    If Zhu Xuan''s fist is like thunder and fire, then Mei Xue''s sword is like the first ray of morning light from the world of ice and snow in the extreme north, full of spirituality, dyeing the sky inadvertently.


    Zhu Xuan''s punch was several times more violent and ferocious than just now. If the punch just now had a hint of probing, then this punch was really going to kill Mei Xue with one punch, and there was not even a trace of leeway. Do not stay.


    The fist is like a scorpion, this is Zhu Xuan''s fist intent, smashing the world with his own power, it is one of the most extreme artistic conceptions of those masters who practiced martial arts in ancient times.


    Tiangang Baquan, this is the name of the boxing technique that Zhu Xuan practiced. Like Princess Tianhuang''s Water God Dance, it comes from the legend of martial arts in ancient times.


    Even those martial arts masters who created the Tiangang Baquan, none of them could cultivate to Zhu Xuan''s level in the end. It is almost impossible for a human body to cultivate the Tiangang Baquan to the state of smashing the world.


    Only a holy son like Zhu Xuan who has the blood of the holy beast Suzaku can deduce the Tiangang Baquan from the ancient martial arts masters'' endless pursuit of the ultimate martial arts to this level.


    It can be said that from this point of view, he and Mei Xue are the same kind of people, and both have transcended their respective origins.


    Mei Xue comprehended swordsmanship that surpassed the Seven Star Beidou Sword from the ancient galaxy, and Zhu Xuan used his blood of the holy beast to push Tiangang Baquan to an unprecedented level.


    Both surpassed their predecessors and walked on their own paths.


    But in general, Mei Xue is still better, because the creator of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword is the peerless sword repairer Beidou Jianjun who once competed with the Supreme Heavenly Sword in Xiantai.


    Also beyond the original boundaries, what Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Baquan encountered was the Lightning Sword Intent that jumped out of the scope of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and belonged to Mei Xue''s own Lightning Sword.


    That seemingly incomparably light sword light turned into a starlight that Zhu Xuan had never encountered before, and it is estimated that not many people in the seas and mountains had the chance to encounter it, and instantly penetrated into Zhu Xuan''s fist.


    A sense of horror welled up in Zhu Xuan''s heart, and he let out a deep roar involuntarily. The energy in his body surged out like a bank burst, and finally pushed back the light of the stars that had penetrated into his body, but That indomitable momentum was abruptly stopped.


    "Tch!" A bloody light exploded from Zhu Xuan''s fist, which was a signal that the incomparably precious Suzaku bloodline was injured.


    "How is it possible!" Zhu Xuan looked at his bleeding fist with an unbelievable look.


    This is his indestructible body forged with the power of Nanming Lihuo, which is comparable to the indestructible body of Buddhist Vajra, and it is close to the invincible state of body refinement at the Shenyi level.


    It''s not that there is no power that can break his indestructible body, at least there is a higher-level Nanming Lihuo in the Suzaku Tower that can burn his body, but that power is far above the level of divine will, and it comes from the holy beast Suzaku will.


    Zhu Xuan never thought that his indestructible body would be broken once before the Four Elephant War started.


    Although only a small part of the meridian was injured, "injury" itself represented to him that an unbreakable concept was destroyed.


    His indestructible body was personally tried by a master of the Divine Will rank of Suzaku Academy, even if he was hit consecutively by the attacks of the unity of heaven and earth, he would definitely not be injured.


    The masters of the Shenyi rank can knock him into the air and keep him from catching up, but they can''t break his indestructible body, which makes his confidence in dominating this four-element battle stronger than ever.


    Among the seas, mountains, and seas, the powerhouse above the level of divine intent cannot take action at will. With this indestructible body, he is invincible from the very beginning.


    However, Mei Xue''s sword told Zhu Xuan that even if he didn''t have the cultivation level of the Divine Will, even if he was not holding the Supreme Divine Weapon, he still had the power to hurt his indestructible body.


    His indestructible body is not truly invincible, not even invincible in the Divine Will rank.


    A certain kind of power contained in that sword just tore open his defense openly, penetrated into his flesh and blood in a way that he couldn''t even understand, destroyed the meridians on his fist, and even made him bleed.


    After licking the blood on his fist, Zhu Xuan tasted the long-lost taste of rust.


    How long has it been since you smelled this? Ever since he attained great body training in Nanming Lihuo, even if he was besieged by ten elders of the Dharmakaya rank, even if he was bombarded by the vice president of the Shenyi rank, he never shed a single drop of blood, or even frowned.


    This made him have an illusion for a while that the geniuses of Zhu Haiqunshan''s generation are not worthy to be compared with him at all. The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the Xuanwu Tiannv of Xuanwu Academy, as long as he comes out of the mountain, they are not worth mentioning at all.


    Who can cultivate an indestructible body at his age, who can ignore the attack of the divine will with the peak state of the physical body, is there anyone else besides him?


    Now, Zhu Xuan finally knew that he underestimated the heroes of the world.


    "Hehe... very good... you are very good..." Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue with a completely different look from just now.


    Without stopping the bleeding, the indestructible body smelted by Nanming Lihuo naturally healed the wound on Zhu Xuan''s fist.


    This kind of injury is not worth mentioning to Zhu Xuan. With his indestructible body, as long as his heart and head are still there, any other injuries can recover by himself, and he also possesses many terrifying powers that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If not, this body refining technique would not have become the supreme secret technique of Suzaku Academy.


    From the history of Suzaku Academy, there are only a handful of immortal sorcerers who have cultivated such an indestructible body, but at Zhu Xuan''s age, there are truly unique ones who have cultivated with a cultivation level below the level of divine will.


    "It seems that you are not in vain." After the injury was repaired, the sense of danger that Zhu Xuan brought to Mei Xue did not decrease but increased.


    In the body protected by the Suzaku Immortal Clothes, a stronger and more violent force is brewing.


    Muscles, nerves, and blood vessels all showed a tendency to become transparent, which made Mei Xue involuntarily think of some phenomena described in the peerless fairy art "Xiantianmen" that she obtained from the Qinglong Tomb. In the celestial arts that originally aimed at the body of a celestial being, after a certain stage of mastery, it is exactly this kind of glass body.


    The vajra indestructible body of Buddhism, the glazed body of celestial warlocks, and the state of great body refinement of ancient great supernatural beings all point to such a state. Among the people Mei Xue knows, no one has really reached this state.


    This kind of not bad state of cultivating one''s own body to the level of a divine weapon, except for Buddhism and inheritance, no one in the monster clan can succeed in cultivation.


    "Let me see what kind of sword this is."


    After suffering a loss, Zhu Xuan didn''t seem to have learned his lesson, he still punched like that, without any fancy, straight to the point, as if sending himself to Mei Xue''s sword.


    "Tch!" Amidst the blood splattering, Mei Xue unceremoniously opened four cuts in Zhu Xuan''s arm with her lightsaber, allowing this holy son from the Southern Vermilion Bird Academy to taste again what it means to be heartbroken.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "I remember your name, Mei Xue!"


    Zhu Xuan put away his fist, proving a certain conjecture in his heart.


    His indestructible body in the Dacheng realm cannot defend against Mei Xue''s sword, to be precise, it is some kind of mysterious sword energy contained in the Seven Star Dragon Abyss.


    He had never encountered this kind of sword energy before, and it didn''t even exist in the records of Suzaku Academy.


    However, being injured is hurting, which made him realize for the first time that he was not truly invincible in this Four Elephant Battle.


    Tiangang Baquan plus an indestructible body are not enough for him to defeat everyone.


    "Zhu Huo, I will come to pick you up."


    "This Meixue is not suitable for you."


    After taking a hard look at Mei Xue, Zhu Huo turned and left.


    "Oh yeah, I repelled my brother!" Zhu Huo rushed over happily riding Taotao, gave Mei Xue a flying hug, and secretly kissed him on the cheek.


    "Your brother is really strong. In fact, we didn''t decide the winner." Mei Xue shook her head.


    In this battle, Zhu Xuan obviously didn''t use all his strength, just like what he said just now, the two sides didn''t use any celestial arts, supernatural powers, it was purely a contest of their respective swordsmanship and boxing skills.


    Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Xingchen Sword is slightly better than Zhu Xuan''s Indestructible Body plus Tiangang Baquan, that''s all.


    ps: The third update is here, the long-lost state has recovered, everyone encourages you, maybe there will be another chapter tonight.

 Chapter 718

    "White Tiger Academy, Suzaku Academy." In less than half a day, Mei Xue came into contact with the trump cards of the two academies in the battle of the Four Elephants, and she had the most intuitive feeling about the level of the battle of the Four Elephants.


    This is a more powerful stage than the Dragon Jade War in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, and there is no power limit here.


    Peerless celestial arts, supernatural powers, and formations will all appear on this stage, competing for the title of the strongest academy.


    The entire Sixiang Islands is a stage prepared by the magicians of the mountains and seas for generations of peerless geniuses.


    The Four Elephants War launched by the four colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu has long been not limited to these four colleges, but has become a feast for the entire sea and mountains.


    It can be said that there is no future battle of stars at a higher level than the Four Elephants War in the entire Zhuhaiqun Mountains. Those who reach the summit here are destined to be the brightest stars in Zhuhaiqunshan era, attracting the attention of all. .


    Race and origin are not asked here, whether you are a bumpkin from the countryside or a noble son from a famous fairy family, you all have the same opportunity to become famous in the world.


    As long as you can soar to the sky here, then no matter what your past is, contacts, wealth, and olive branches from various immortal sects will follow one after another.


    In every battle of the four elephants, dark horses will emerge.


    Some of them are gifted, have awakened unknown supernatural powers, and have been waiting for such an opportunity; some were born in a famous family and received elite education from a fairy school since childhood. What they lack is only the opportunity to become famous in the world.


    Here is the starting point for them to set foot on the big stage of the seas and mountains and become famous in the seas and mountains.


    The result of each battle of the Four Elephants will also affect the rankings of the various colleges and celestial sects throughout the seas and mountains.


    The last Four Elephants Battle made Shui Jing the king of the Four Elephants, and also allowed Xuanwu Academy to surpass Qinglong Academy in one fell swoop, becoming the uncrowned king among the four academies.


    In this year''s Four Elephant Battle, the red wolf Mei Xue met, Zhu Xuan, has far surpassed most of the instructors of the academy.


    They are truly peerless geniuses who are located at the peaks of the seas and mountains. Just like the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, any one of them has the talent for leapfrog fighting.


    Supernatural powers, fairy art, body training, nothing is impossible for these truly peerless geniuses.


    Mei Xue put away the Seven Star Longyuan, not only Zhu Xuan gained a lot from this battle, but also himself.


    Whether Honglian''s mysterious Dharma body, Zhu Xuan''s terrifying indestructible body and martial arts state, Mei Xue has seen the mysterious and unpredictable side of the seas and mountains.


    This is a vast world that not even the Nine Nether Species have conquered, a new world conceived from the fragments of the primordial prehistoric, how many secrets are hidden in it, I am afraid that no one knows.


    Mei Xue couldn''t help looking forward to the upcoming battle of the four elephants.


    As the master of Shan Hai Jing, his avenue is to be inclusive of all phenomena, and to see all the scenery in the world.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants was such an excellent opportunity.


    The mysterious Four Elephant Islands, the elites from all the great sects in the north and south, are an excellent opportunity for Mei Xue to expand the records of Shan Hai Jing.


    Traveling thousands of miles and reading thousands of books, for Mei Xue, this stage is really suitable.


    Unfortunately, he was not eligible to participate in the Four Elephants Battle four years ago.


    In this year''s Four Elephants War, he will definitely leave his own footprint here.


    This time, he wanted to be at the highest place to see the most scenery.


    "Brother, you are very excited." Looking at Mei Xue who was eager to try, Zhu Huo blushed for some reason.


    It''s strange, why does the elder brother look so full of energy today, as if he is shining all the time, so dazzling that it makes her dizzy.


    The blood of Suzaku in her body almost resonated with this light and heat.


    "Well, here is a good place."


    "Isn''t it?" Mei Xue raised her head and looked somewhere in the sky.


    "Hehe, I was discovered." In the Xuanwu Palace, Shui Jing, who had just completed the outline of the new work, turned pale, which was a sign of excessive energy consumption.


    Because she put too much effort into the new work, Mei Xue saw through some traces of her existence, and even traced her body, which was a big failure.


    "Hello, Mei Xue from Qinglong College, I''m Shui Jing." After a distance of tens of kilometers, in the Xuanwu Islands in the north, finally, the blind girl smiled and looked at the protagonist of her work.


    "So that''s how it is. She is indeed the goddess of Xuanwu Academy." It was the first time for Mei Xue to encounter this kind of celestial observation technique. If it wasn''t for the other party showing some flaws strangely, he wouldn''t even be able to find the other party''s whereabouts.


    From this point of view, this basalt goddess known as the king of the four elephants is indeed extremely powerful, and this is an observation method that even the beginning of the universe could not have.


    "Soon, we will meet."


    "So, excuse me."


    "Thank you for the gift at that time." After saying something that made Mei Xue somewhat inexplicable, Shui Jing turned off his technique of observing the secrets of heaven, showing a satisfied smile.


    What she wants to see, what she wants to observe, even what she wants to see, has been seen today.


    Great satisfaction, great satisfaction!


    "When did I give the gift?" Mei Xue was confused, it was the first time he had contact with this legendary Xuanwu goddess today.


    "Brother, do you know that Xuanwu Tiannv?" Zhu Huo''s curiosity was burning vigorously.


    This is big gossip, big gossip!


    "No, it''s the first time I saw her today." In a startling glance, Mei Xue probably saw the figure of Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing.


    It was a girl in white clothes who was as quiet as a virgin, which was very in line with the impression of the legendary Xuanwu goddess, but the three figures behind her made Mei Xue feel invisible.


    The trump cards of the three academies of Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu that I met today have their own characteristics.


    The red wolf of the White Tiger Academy was full of emptiness as always, like a ghost walking out of a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood. His dharma body gave Mei Xue an extremely strange feeling, similar to the ghost emperor but completely different.


    Zhu Xuan from Suzaku Academy gave Mei Xue an incomparable sense of astonishment. Whether it was the martial art of boxing, or the body training technique comparable to divine weapons, they were incompatible with the current mainstream fairy arts in the seas and mountains. Those ancient great supernatural beings that Mei Xue had seen in the era when the immortals opened the altar to preach.


    Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy is the only person that Mei Xue can''t see through at all. He has never fought against this type of opponent.


    That kind of feeling that everything about oneself is in the eyes of the other party, but you can''t see through the depth of the other party at all. It can be said that he is the most mysterious one among the four major colleges.


    Just like the sacred beast Xuanwu that Mei Xue saw in Fate of Immortals, the world she saw might not be the same thing as what Mei Xue saw.


    Treating the world as a chess game and playing against immortals is a privilege that only Xuanwu has. She is the oldest and wisest of the four holy beasts.


    According to what Mei Xue saw around the immortals in Fate of Immortals, the four holy beasts guarding the mountains and seas can be said to have their own characteristics.


    The one who is closest to the immortal and has the closest relationship with the immortal is naturally the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, the head of the Four Holy Beasts. The founder of the Qinglong Academy that Mei Xue has always respected even gave birth to a child for the Immortal, which is also recognized among the Four Holy Beasts. The best, the holy beast with the most disciples.


    The most violent and murderous, the one who likes immortals to the point of madness is the Western Holy Beast White Tiger. This is also the most dangerous holy beast in Mei Xue''s eyes, the only holy beast that dares to attack immortals.


    The oldest and smartest holy beast, the only one who can play chess with immortals, and even win a small game is the northern holy beast Xuanwu, the only owner of the heavenly book that Mei Xue clearly knows.


    However, the most surprising holy beast was the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku. Mei Xue couldn''t help but look at the Vermilion Fire that had stuck to her side at some point.


    If he hadn''t seen that scene with his own eyes, I''m afraid no one would know the truth.


    The youngest Southern Sacred Beast in the eyes of others is by default the weakest of the Four Sacred Beasts, and the only Suzaku with the ability to regenerate from Nirvana is the strongest and most terrifying of the Four Sacred Beasts.


    Her strength, as early as the time when the immortals opened the altar to preach, has reached the level that can break through the limitations of the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth at any time, and soar through the void. The mountains fly away.


    Among the four holy beasts, her bloodline is the most powerful, and the brother and sister Zhu Xuan and Zhu Huo obviously inherited the bloodline of Suzaku.


    As the only human being who has seen the true power of the southern holy beast Suzaku, Mei Xue knows better than anyone how terrifying that potential is.


    The Vermilion Bird''s wings condensed by Nanming Lihuo can tear apart the sky and the earth.


    However, why is it her elder brother Zhu Xuan who inherits most of the power of Suzaku''s bloodline and shows part of Suzaku''s demeanor, not Zhuhuo who is more like Suzaku himself?


    In Mei Xue''s memory, Suzaku''s appearance was obviously very similar to Zhu Huo.


    This may be an unspeakable secret in the entire southern sea area, but he, who has experienced the fairy fate before, can''t make a mistake.


    Suzaku and Zhu Huo are not only similar in appearance, but also in personality.


    The southern holy beast Suzaku in Mei Xue''s memory loved to cling around to the immortals and act like a spoiled child.


    She doesn''t have the majesty of the Eastern holy beast Qinglong, nor the arrogance of the Western holy beast White Tiger, nor the wisdom of the northern holy beast Xuanwu. No matter how you look at it, she has the disposition of a child.


    In this regard, he and Zhu Huo came out of the same mold.


    "Brother, I''ll be embarrassed if you look at me like this." Mei Xue stared at him with such intense eyes, Zhu Huo, who had always been fearless before, almost turned red.


    "Zhu Huo, have you ever had a dream where you grew wings?"


    "Brother, how do you know?" Zhu Huo looked like he saw a ghost.


    This is her secret, even Taotao and her brother don''t know it.


    ps: The first update, hehe.

 Chapter 719

    From a very young age, Zhu Huo often had a recurring dream.


    In the dream, she was much older than the child, but she could tell at a glance that it was herself.


    The only difference is that she has wings, a pair of very beautiful vermilion wings.


    Those wings are big, big, very long, very long.


    As for how big and how long it was, Zhu Huo, a child, really couldn''t describe it.


    Because the pair of wings covered almost half of the sky, extending into the sky.


    Every time he saw the pair of big wings, Zhu Huo would be in a daze, and then wanted to reach out and touch the pair of wings.


    Unfortunately, since she was a child, she has never succeeded once.


    Now, Zhu Huo would still have such a dream, and every time he tried to reach out to touch the pair of wings.


    But no matter how hard she tried, there was still an unreachable distance from touching those wings, at most, she could only touch some fire powder occasionally sprinkled by those wings.


    The source of her Nanming Lihuo''s power is the fire powder that inadvertently dances from her wings.


    Perhaps, when he can touch the pair of wings, he will have a stronger power of Nanming Lihuo, Zhu Huo vaguely thinks so.


    She has never told this secret to anyone, including her brother Taotao, who also has the blood of Suzaku, and her closest friend.


    There was no particular reason, but she just felt that this matter could not be said. As for why she could not say it, even she herself did not know.


    So when Mei Xue told this secret that she had never told anyone, Zhu Huo was dumbfounded.


    "Brother, can you read minds?"


    In any case, Zhu Huo never imagined that Mei Xue had seen the real Southern Holy Beast Suzaku before, and it was not a hidden strength. In the impression of the seas and mountains, the strength of the four holy beasts was the weakest. Only the divine bird with the enviable talent of rebirth , but she who spread the wings of the Suzaku.


    The Suzaku who spreads the wings of the Suzaku and the Suzaku who does not spread the wings of the Suzaku can be said to be completely two levels of life.


    The immortal soared in the daytime, and before dawn when he shattered into the void, the four holy beasts used their own methods to keep the immortal.


    However, only the Suzaku among them, the Suzaku with spread wings, has the power to keep the immortal.


    Although it was only for a short moment, the strength of Suzaku who spread the wings of Suzaku has been fully exposed. She is facing an immortal in white, and even if the twelve holy beasts join forces, they are not an extraordinary existence.


    The Suzaku with its wings folded, just like the impression of the seas and mountains, is at the end of the four holy beasts.


    The Suzaku with its wings open is a super dreamy species that even a fairy can occupy, preventing him from soaring.


    Only Mei Xue knows this secret.


    The power that Suzaku displayed that night can be said to be the highest level of power he has ever encountered in the mountains and seas, and even partially surpassed the mountains and seas.


    How could Zhu Huo, who inherited the blood of such a powerful holy beast, be really weak? She just didn''t use the correct method to display this power.


    Seeing the current Zhu Huo, Mei Xue would always think of the girl who dared to curse her teacher, and the vermilion holy beast that ignited her endless Nanming Li Huo power.


    "If it''s you... maybe there is a chance to transcend the mountains and seas."


    "Because you have wings."


    At that time, the immortal''s evaluation of Suzaku was undoubtedly the highest among the four holy beasts and even the twelve earth immortals. Even Qinglong, the head of the twelve earth immortals recognized by all seas and mountains, could not have this evaluation.


    Similarly, Suzaku''s answer at that time also puzzled Mei Xue.


    "I don''t like growing up."


    "Growing up isn''t fun at all."


    "When I grow up, the world becomes unhappy at all. There are many, many troublesome things to think about."


    "I, the older I get, the less happy I am."


    That was the trouble that the holy beast Suzaku confided to his teacher, the girl''s sincere wish.


    The Immortal in White seemed to have a special opinion about Suzaku''s wish. Among the four holy beasts, only Suzaku received such special treatment from the Immortal in White.


    At that time, Mei Xue saw incomparable pity in the eyes of the fairy in white. The eyes of the fairy that contained billions of stars were only close to "human" at that moment, and they were warm eyes looking at some kind of future.


    Now, when Mei Xue looked at the happy Zhu Huo, she seemed to understand why some immortals showed such eyes at that time.


    Because, the current Zhu Huo is the happiest.


    She is not Suzaku, not a southern holy beast with infinite rebirth power, a god in the eyes of the demon clan.


    She is Zhu Huo, not a holy beast that has lived through tens of thousands of years, but a young girl happily enjoying her youth.


    Perhaps, the fairy in white at that time liked to see this kind of Suzaku,


    "For you, maybe it''s okay not to grow up."


    "Your words have that willful power."


    "So, just keep it like this."


    Mei Xue understood that what was reflected in the immortal''s eyes at that time was Zhu Huo''s smile now.


    "Zhu Huo, do you want power?" Mei Xue also understood that there must be a big secret hidden in Zhu Huo''s body. The real power of Suzaku could not reside in Zhu Xuan''s body, but could only belong to the lively and cheerful girl in front of her.


    Vermilion Fire is the real successor of the power of Vermilion Bird.


    "Well, I want to, but I don''t seem to want it very much." Zhu Huo became annoyed. She actually doesn''t like to practice at all, but since it''s time for the Four Elephant War, as the Four Heavenly King of Meixue, she can''t do it if she doesn''t improve her strength. Unreasonable.


    To Zhu Huo, whether to work harder or not to cultivate is really a luxury worry.


    "Don''t be so troubled, if you want, just be yourself." Mei Xue stretched out her hand involuntarily, her eyes miraculously overlapped with the person she saw at that time.


    "If you don''t want to grow up, it doesn''t matter if you don''t grow up."


    "Only you can live so willfully and simply."


    "If you are simple, the world is so simple to you."


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s figure became ethereal, as if something crossed the long river of time and pointed out her way to the confused girl in front of her.


    "Brother, you really know me best." Zhu Huo smiled all of a sudden, and all his troubles flew away.


    That''s right, she needn''t have bothered.


    It''s her nature that she doesn''t like to practice. If she wants her to sit under the waterfall in the cold winter months like her brother, and burn herself with Nanmingli fire if she has nothing to do, she won''t do it!


    Such a hard life, even thinking about it, felt like dying, she didn''t want to live it for a day.


    It is her wish to eat what she likes and do what she likes.


    To be considerate and accept her like this, Mei Xue is really the best!


    A trace of joyful flame began to gather behind Zhu Huo, and the outline of a pair of vermilion wings appeared in Mei Xue''s surprised eyes.


    That was the miracle that Mei Xue had seen once in Xianyuan. Although the size of the pair of wings couldn''t compare with what she saw back then, they were essentially the same.


    These are the wings of Suzaku, a proof of Suzaku''s potential to transcend the world. When these wings are unrestricted, they can pierce even the sky.


    This pair of wings only appeared for a brief moment, if Mei Xue hadn''t been concentrating on observing Zhu Huo, she might not have seen these fleeting wings at all.


    Sure enough, is his conjecture correct? The real power of Suzaku actually belongs to Zhu Huo, and no one can take it away.


    "Brother, is there anything behind me?" Seeing Mei Xue''s strange smile with no clear meaning, Zhu Huo turned his head and looked behind him.


    Of course, she couldn''t see anything. The sublimation of her mind at that moment just made the pair of wings belonging to Zhu Huo appear for a moment.


    Now she is still far, far away from spreading those wings.


    "Doesn''t it hurt?" Mei Xue knew that opening and closing Suzaku''s wings would be very painful, this is the price for Suzaku to exert her ultimate power.


    "Hey, really, why?"


    It was only then that Zhu Huo realized that his body was as heavy as lead for some reason, and his bones and nerves were so sore as if he had run hundreds of thousands of meters.


    "Woo... woo... It hurts so much!" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue with tears in his eyes, completely unaware of his reborn change.


    "It''s okay, the pain is just the beginning, and it will pass soon." Mei Xue hugged Zhu Huo''s petite body, and led her to the Azure Dragon Islands where the Azure Dragon Academy is located.


    "So sleepy..." Falling into Mei Xue''s embrace, Zhu Huo''s expression was tranquil, like a child returning to its cradle.


    This scene is like the scene that happened a long time ago, before the dawn, only the fairy in white was replaced by Mei Xue, and the holy beast Suzaku was replaced by Zhu Huo.


    ps: The second update, in the process of continuing to repay the debt, I still owe you more than 50 more, and the bread has never been forgotten.

 Chapter 720

    Zhu Huo had a dream, a dream that she would always enter... :.


    In her dream, she had a pair of vermilion wings that covered the sky, and even the sky could not stop the spread of these wings.


    She wanted to touch these wings time and time again, but she was always close. It was so close, right in front of her, but she couldn''t touch them no matter what.


    However, today''s dream is a little different from the past, because there is an extra person in this dream.


    It was a figure in white clothes, Zhu Huo couldn''t see his appearance clearly, only a blurry figure from his back.


    This time, in the dream, she no longer sat blankly, but spread her wings for the first time, and moved towards the direction of the white figure.


    This pair of wings flew very fast, very fast, countless winds and clouds changed in the blink of an eye, and it was unknown how far it flew, and it was still accelerating.


    However, that white figure walked farther and higher, towards the end of the sky, towards the outside of the world.


    Countless beams of brilliance covered his back, like a huge long river, emitting a violent roar, and the sudden sharp howling sound almost pierced the eardrums.


    The white clouds rolled violently, like countless thunderbolts exploding at the same time, becoming choppy and powerful.


    Then, there was a huge ''wave'', and the sea of ??clouds covering the world rushed towards him. The destructive force that shocked the world even shocked Zhu Huo who spread his wings, feeling extremely oppressed.


    At this time, an extremely huge white whale swam out from the shadow behind that figure, opened its mouth wide and sucked in the sea of ??clouds that gathered the endless power of heaven and earth.


    "Snoring!" Amidst the refreshing sound of inhaling, the huge white whale happily enjoyed this wave of heaven and earth spirit tide feast, and its white and fat body became more plump.


    When the giant white whale across the sky disappeared into the sky, Zhu Huo had completely lost sight of the figure in white.


    Didn''t catch up? For some reason, Zhu Huo was so wronged that he wanted to cry, as if he had lost something very, very important.


    The huge wings also fell into a low state, and gradually became smaller, wrapping and protecting Zhu Huo''s body, warming her body and mind.


    This is the first time since Zhu Huo had this dream since she was very young, the pair of her wings are close to her body, but Zhu Huo is not happy at all.


    I don''t know why, she obviously didn''t even know who the white figure who left was, but the tears kept falling down uncontrollably.


    So sad, so sad.


    Who is he? Why did it appear in her dream? And why did he leave without saying a word.


    This world has once again become Zhu Huo alone.


    Originally, Zhu Huo was the only one in this dream world, so she took it for granted, because this was her own dream, her fantasy world.


    But now, she discovered that she was so lonely in this dream world.


    Here, there is nothing but her.


    The boundary between heaven and earth is blurred here, and mountains and sea are just a pale back.


    She hadn''t noticed all this before, but when the figure in white appeared in this world, she finally realized how lonely and lonely this dream was.


    Countless fire powder flew out from the wings enveloping Zhu Huo, igniting the world and illuminating the ambiguous sky.


    The world has begun to change.


    Zhu Huo began to transform.


    The pair of wings naturally stretched out behind her, became bigger again, and pierced straight into the sky.


    Then, Zhu Huo heard the sound of something being pierced.


    It was the murmur of the invisible "shell" being pierced by her wings, the song of a chick born again to life.


    At this moment, the world belonging to Zhu Huo was surrounded by countless flames, which were higher level than Zhu Xuan''s Nan Ming Li Huo, flames from ancient holy beasts.


    "Are you ready?" In the dark, Zhu Huo seemed to hear a voice, a voice asking his heart.


    "Well, let me grow up a little bit." Involuntarily, Zhu Huo said what was in his heart.


    She doesn''t need to grow up very big, what she longs for is a little change, because of that little bit of temptation.


    The reason is the shyness unique to girls. When Meixue helped him block the aggressive brother and told her that "it doesn''t need to grow up", her heart was opened.


    This is a small step, but it is a crucial step for Zhu Huo.


    This meant that she had finally opened part of her heart.


    It''s just a little bit open, so it''s just a thread.


    She didn''t need to practice penance in the cold water under the waterfall, and she didn''t need to endure the endless Nanmingli fire. She just stretched out her hand lightly and touched one of her wings.


    A scarlet feather fell from Vermilion Huo''s wings, and landed gently on her snow-white palm.


    This is enough, she doesn''t want to grow up so quickly, and doesn''t want to bear such a heavy fate.


    She is Zhu Huo, she was in the past, she is now, and she will definitely be in the future.


    "Happy birthday, Zhu Huo." The moment he grabbed that feather, Zhu Huo smiled, celebrating that he had grown up a little bit.


    Her growth has never been calculated according to the time of human beings. If she doesn''t want to grow up by herself, then even if it takes a hundred or two hundred years, it will be like this.


    Now, it''s her new birthday.


    "Boom!" With the huge power of Nanming Lihuo, Zhu Xuan would be dumbfounded if he saw the endless flames erupting from the feathers in Zhu Huo''s palm.


    At this moment, Zhu Huo stepped into the Dharma Body Rank, and it wasn''t the early stage of the Dharma Body Rank, but reached the peak of the Dharma Body Rank in an instant.


    ��������


    Zhu Huo opened her eyes and found that it was already late at night. She was lying on a strange ''bed'' and what she saw was a strange ceiling.


    However, there was a familiar face by her side, the silhouette that reassured her.


    "Are you ready?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand and touched Zhu Huo''s forehead. As the only magic pharmacist in the Qinglong Academy team (not certified by the pharmacist union), he certainly couldn''t put Zhu Huo, who was overdrawn, Fire doesn''t matter.


    Fortunately, Zhu Huo wasn''t sick, but had a breakthrough, and it didn''t look like an ordinary breakthrough. Mei Xue, who had been observing Zhu Huo''s body, couldn''t be more clear about this.


    Because, he was the one who witnessed the scene of Zhu Huo''s wings appearing with his own eyes.


    "Brother." Zhu Huo stretched out his hand and touched Mei Xue''s cheek. Because her body has not adapted to the new power, she is very fragile now.


    However, as long as she saw Mei Xue by her side, she would feel at ease for some reason.


    Moreover, compared to the back figure in the dream where she couldn''t catch up no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t even touch her. Mei Xue was right beside her, and she could touch her like this.


    I never thought that such a simple contact would be such a blessing.


    "It seems that you haven''t settled down yet, so don''t force yourself." This is the first time Mei Xue has seen Zhu Huo''s soft side, that expression of ''wanting'' to speak, which is indescribably cute and moving.


    "En!" Zhu Huo curled up obediently in the ''bed'' sheet, looking at Mei Xue who took care of him with a very satisfied look.


    Now there is a sense of nostalgia on the elder brother''s body, which makes her heart skip a beat.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    When Zhu Huo was resting, Mei Xue was not idle either. He used a small ''medicine'' pestle to constantly stir a few flavors of the elixir to invigorate qi and refresh the mind, clear the heart and improve eyesight.


    Qianweicao, hyacinth, and Wangyu''s "flower" seeds, which are famous all over the world because of him, these several flavors of "medicines" are combined. It is a special "medicine" that only belongs to Meixue, and only he can make it. Made of unique ''door'' panacea''.


    Zhu Huo didn''t have any physical problems, but his mind was exhausted too much. This is what Mei Xue is best at, "prescribing the right medicine".


    Zhu Huo smelled the faint aroma of ''medicine'' in the air, and felt an incomparable sense of happiness for some reason.


    How long has she had this feeling of being cared for and protected by others?


    When she was the little princess of Suzaku Academy, people around her were flattering and flattering, for fear that she would lose a hair.


    Although her elder brother Zhu Xuan dotes on herself very much, she is always too busy to practice, and with her special blood status, there is no one of her age who can play with her.


    She once sneaked out to play with the children in the small town at the foot of the Suzaku Academy. She accidentally fell and scratched her skin. Half of the Suzaku Academy was alarmed. Her brother was even more furious and almost killed those children. A child who accidentally let her wrestle.


    From then on, the children in that town would kneel down when they saw her, because in their eyes, Zhu Huo was no longer someone they could play mud with and play hide-and-seek with, but a high-ranking princess.


    Her bloodline is really too precious, so many people place high hopes on her. No matter what she does, others will tolerate it and dare not punish him.


    But because of this, she can see more clearly the faces of those people who have been around her all this time.


    In their eyes, her blood is more important than anything else.


    What these people saw was not "Vermillion Fire", but "Blood of Vermillion Bird".


    Her origin is too noble, her bloodline is too important, who will hurt her, and who will hurt her.


    She is taken care of in every possible way, she will not have any chance of getting hurt, she is like a canary kept in a cage, she has everything but no freedom.


    She can mess around, she can do whatever she wants, she can be lawless, no matter what troubles she causes, even if she steals the most precious treasure of the college - the ancient white elephant, they dare not really send someone to hunt her down.


    Suzaku''s bloodline is more important than anything else.


    She had had enough and couldn''t bear it.


    So, just leave and go to a place where no one knows her, where no one will treat her like a princess, where she can breathe freely without being meticulously protected every day.


    This place, she found.


    Here, she meets good friends who can laugh and play games with her; fight side by side with her, and trust each other to ''hand over'' their backs to each other.


    She who has been alone all this time finally has her own organization and has become one of the great Four Heavenly Kings.


    This is really a happy time, and she sincerely wants this time to last forever, she is willing to be everyone''s happy little sister, the king of fire among the four heavenly kings.


    However, recently, it always feels that something is different.


    When did it start, Xiao Liu always smiled secretly, Huang Quan was always busy cooking, and Jiuyue was always writing poetry collections quietly.


    What''s wrong with them, why one is more strange than the other, as if they are hiding some secret.


    Now, she finally understands what is the always moving eyes in Xiaoliu''s eyes, why Huang Quan is always preparing the most exquisite meals, and who is the protagonist of the Jiuyue Poetry Collection.


    The answer was actually always by her side, right in front of her eyes.


    And she herself, like Xiaoliu, Netherworld, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, the three Four Heavenly Kings'' predecessors, fell into the trap.


    When did it start? Her eyes were also secretly looking at him more and more, and she tossed and turned at night, unable to sleep.


    Idiot, what an idiot! Like every young girl who has just begun to fall in love, when Zhu Huo realizes who he likes, he realizes that it is simply destined.


    The tragedy is that her opponents are too many, too strong.


    The Heavenly King of Blood, Xiaoliu, the boss of the Four Heavenly Kings, is absolutely invincible. How terrifying the monstrous sea of ??blood is, I have experienced it as early as in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and she is not at the same level as her.


    The Heavenly King of Ghosts, Netherworld, you don''t need to count your fingers to know that she has no chance of winning against the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Army alone. She can fight ten of them alone, but there is an entire army over there.


    The Heavenly King of Illusion, Qingqiu Jiuyue, is the closest to her in terms of combat effectiveness, but she doesn''t know anything about illusions, and it''s not because she was played to death in a real fight.


    Woohoo, all things considered, the love rivals of her majestic King of Fire are actually so terrifying.


    "Brother, can I ask you something?" Zhu Huo, who had never thought so hard about a girl''s love strategy, asked with a tragic heroine expression on his face.


    "What?" Mei Xue deftly used the "eighteen revolutions" medicine refining technique, mixed the elixir and medicine in the small medicine bowl, and replied casually .


    "Among our four heavenly kings, who do you like the most?" For Zhu Huo, who has extremely poor thinking ability, confining her opponents to Mei Xue among the four heavenly kings is already the limit. If she wants to think about and calculate more rivals in love, she might as well kill her .


    "Well, probably... everyone likes it very much..." Mei Xue really didn''t have a single answer to this question, or this ambiguous answer was his true answer.


    Xiaoliu, who shared weal and woe with him, was hurt by him, but regardless of past suspicions, he fought side by side with Qingxu Master.


    Naturally, he will not betray her, and that ''kiss'' of love is the best proof.


    Netherworld, give him all the trust in the Santu River, the root of the birth of Huangquan.


    His daily breakfast, lunch, dinner, and supper are almost all cooked by her skillful hands. It can be said that he has completely captured his stomach. If it is not for some special hobbies, he can be described as the perfect embodiment of a good wife and mother.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from the demon fox family, Meixue''s own golden-haired, jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline was borrowed from this princess, although now The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body has already matured, but his fate with the demon fox clan is inseparable.


    Finally, there is this little princess from the southern sea, this little goblin who loves to cause trouble, no matter how you look at it, you can''t let it go, and she is everyone''s happy fruit. As long as she is there, the entire Qinglong Academy team will be happy. become energized.


    Even the cold and unkind Xuanyuan Jianying, the arrogant Guhan, and Dao Wuyuan with a look of intimacy from strangers, rarely reject Zhu Huo, which is enough to prove her popularity in the team.


    In the entire legend generation, she is the one that people like the most.


    "Brother, do you want to step on four boats?" After receiving Mei Xue''s answer, Zhu Huo was speechless, how confident he must be to dare to say such a thing.


    "This... that..." Mei Xue''s forehead was dripping with sweat.


    Not only is he on four boats, but it seems that the elder of the light demon fox clan has ordered a bunch of future fianc��es for him. In addition to this incurable love poisoning physique, it is impossible to cure him at all. ''Yes.


    However, this should not be something Zhu Huo needs to worry about, she is still young.


    "Come on, drink the ''medicine''." Mei Xue made up her mind that she would never let Zhu Huo''s incomparably pure girlish heart be polluted by herself, and he just solved these troubles by himself.


    "Ah!" Zhu Huo stuck out his little tongue, closed his eyes, and showed an extremely expectant expression.


    "Drink in one sip, chew slowly, don''t worry." Mei Xue still has confidence in the elixir that she made with her own hands, and now he is the new god pharmacist in the mountains and seas. Head, even though it didn''t go to the ''pharmacist'' union.


    "Hmm... ah..." Zhu Huo recalled the taste of Mei Xueling''s ''medicine'' with his little tongue, it was a sweet, sour, and astringent taste.


    That is, the taste of love.


    ��������


    "Ahhh! Ahhhh! Ahhh!" On the balcony outside Zhu Huo''s room, a little fox was circling anxiously, running from side to side, and from there to here. Breaking in through the window shattered this ''rape'' sentimental scene.


    Careless, too careless! I thought that Zhu Huo was the least threatening, the one who needed the least attention, and the danger level of love was far lower than Netherworld, Xiaoliu and the others, even the teacher of Xianshu Academy was innocent.


    But looking at this scene, seeing this sweet, fiery scene, which made people feel tired of watching, Xiao Jiu was about to go crazy.


    After working on it for a long time, this is also an opponent, or the kind of formidable enemy who shortens the distance with Mei Xue all of a sudden, develops flirtatious flirtatious, affectionate, and everything without saying a word.


    Ah! Ah! Ah! If it wasn''t for Zhu Huo''s discomfort this time, the little fox would have rushed in to catch the ''rapist''.


    "Oh, sure enough, I should have guessed it a long time ago. Mei Xue''s words will definitely be liked by many people."


    "A person like him, as long as he shines, he will become the sun."


    "Who in this world doesn''t like the sun?" Hugging the anxious little fox, the golden fox tail flashed, and Qingqiu Jiuyue took away the jealous little fox.


    "Ah! Remember, I will return it tenfold! Zhu Huo!"

 Chapter 721

    One big and one small, two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes each have a headache, and Zhu Huo enjoys the happy time of his first love as a girl. Some people gathered from all over the seas and mountains to the Sixiang Islands quietly came to a certain place according to a certain reminder. Unremarkable island. �� Capstone Fiction,


    Most of them are from those small and medium-sized colleges that are not well-known, that is, the colleges that are only one level higher than the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Art College that Mei Xue studied at, and they can barely meet the minimum standards for entering the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    If those large colleges secretly supported by Xianmen are the green leaves that accompany the prince to study every time during the Four Elephant Wars, then they are the weeds that no one will pay attention to, humble and insignificant.


    No one would memorize the names of these small and medium-sized colleges, because most of them would be eliminated in the first round of the Four Elephant Competition, and very few of them could enter the second round.


    Most of their students come from nearby mortal kingdoms.


    Only those low-level monks who are unable to go to the four major academies to take the exam, and have a little desire for the path of immortality, will choose such small and medium-sized academies to study.


    Such students, not to mention becoming magicians, even touch the level of the barrier between heaven and man, very few of them.


    Naturally, it is impossible for such a source of students to create any miracles. It is enough for the entire academy to celebrate and record in the annals of history to produce a magician in a hundred years.


    Although there have been many upsets in so many Four Elephant Wars, those upsets hardly appear in these rural small and medium-sized colleges.


    Those dark horses, most of them came from the main line of the various immortal sects, and the offshoots just hid their identities and played as the academy under their own name. This is an open secret.


    How could a real genius be wronged to stay in these small and medium-sized academies that don''t even have inheritance, but only teach some popular immortal arts.


    Even if there are occasionally a few relics of the sea who have awakened their bloodlines and supernatural powers, once they become famous in the battle of the four elephants, they will 100% be snatched away by the four major colleges and the various immortal sects.


    It is only natural for people to go to high places.


    These small and medium-sized fairy art academies without precious inheritance can be said to be used to provide talents for the four major academies and major fairy schools.


    Unwilling, want to change? It would take ten or even more generations of hard work to gain enough foundation and accumulation to raise the level of one''s college and rank among the ranks of large colleges.


    Even for a magician, this is a long process.


    Therefore, after obtaining information obtained through some special means, these deans who have been suffering from being unable to improve the college level all the year round all sneaked to this unnamed island.


    It''s okay if you don''t come, but when you look around, almost all of them are acquaintances!


    After so many sessions of the Four Elephants War, these small and medium-sized principals who have been in the round can be said to know everything about it.


    "Hahaha, you''re here too, Dean Dongcang."


    "Long time no see, Dean Nanming."


    "Hey, we met again this year, Dean Xilan."


    "Dean Beihai, why are you here? Hasn''t your academy been upgraded?"


    After discovering that they were all acquaintances, the principals who were worried about the children of their own colleges suddenly became active.


    Among them, the dean of Beihai College is the one with the highest level of cultivation and the most outstanding talent among all the people. He also serves as the tutor of Xuanwu College. If he is not the son of the dean of the previous generation of Beihai College, I am afraid that Beihai College has long been ignored. Directly became a member of Xuanwu Academy.


    It is precisely because of his semi-official status that Beihai College has always been regarded as the reserve army of Xuanwu College.


    After Shui Jing of the last Xuanwu Academy became the King of the Four Elephant Wars, almost all the geniuses who did not get into the Xuanwu Academy went to Beihai Academy, forcibly pulling a medium-sized academy to the level of a large-scale academy.


    The reputation of the dean of Beihai has also risen, and he is no longer at the level of these small and medium-sized deans who worry about the number of students in the college all day long.


    "Hey, you all know that I wasn''t ready to upgrade at all. As a result, everyone in my college came in after Shui Jing came. I, the head of the college, can''t manage these people well. It doesn''t look like a large college. Hey."


    Just one hundred years old this year, Dean Beihai, who is already in the middle of the Dharmakaya class, is considered to be the leader of this group of people, no matter whether it is his own cultivation or the level of the academy he is in charge of, he stands out from the crowd.


    "What kind of trouble are you, bah!"


    "You boy, why didn''t I see it at the beginning, you are so embarrassing."


    "Oh, if only I had the luxury of worrying."


    A group of hundred-year-old men blew their beards and stared at the middle-aged dean of Beihai. When the previous generation of dean Beihai was in office, they all complained together that the colleges took away their students and vowed to improve their college level old friend.


    As a result, the old man quietly gave birth to such a genius. At the age of fifty, his cultivation surpassed that of the old man. When the old man saw it, he simply passed the position of dean to his son. Went out to sea to fish, which made them envious of the group of old men who used to work together.


    If it''s just that, it''s fine, and it''s barely within the range they can bear. Anyway, none of these small and medium-sized deans has ever reached the level of Shenyi, and there will always be replacements every few decades.


    However, this son of their old friend is simply not human!


    In just a few decades, he pulled Beihai Academy up step by step without doing anything. When people heard that there was a headmaster who worked as a part-time tutor at Xuanwu Academy, those so-called geniuses came here one by one. .


    Four years ago, Shui Jing was born. After Xuanwu College became the uncrowned queen of the four colleges, Beihai College jumped the dragon''s gate and was directly promoted to a large college. This is the dream of these old men all their lives.


    What is someone else''s child? This is someone else''s child! People are more than people, that''s really maddening!


    The Battle of the Four Elephants, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the four major colleges are red flowers, large colleges with the secret support of Xianmen are green leaves, and these small and medium colleges are weeds.


    The status of the four colleges guarded by the four holy beasts cannot be shaken. From weeds to green leaves, this is the lifelong dream of all small and medium college presidents.


    Some of them have inherited the expectations of their predecessors for ten or dozens of generations.


    Otherwise, they wouldn''t all gather in this place because of such a news.


    Even weeds want to change, even if only a little bit, so every Four Elephant Competition, as long as they are qualified academies will definitely come.


    It has nothing to do with winning or losing, because this is the stage for the top talents in Zhuhai and Qunshan, and it is the battlefield for the various colleges in Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    round! Most of them only want to pass the first round of the Battle of Four Elephants, because as long as they pass the first round, the college will not have to worry about the students for the next four years.


    However, it was easier said than done, the total number of academies participating in the Four Elephant Battle was increasing every year, but after the first round, there were only sixty-four schools left.


    Regarding the right to participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants, the Four Great Academies and the major immortal sects have always been extremely tolerant. As long as your academy has more than 300 people and is presided over by an immortal warlock, then you will naturally be eligible to participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    At the same time, the rules of the Battle of the Four Elephants were also cruel. No matter how many colleges participated, after the first round, there would only be sixty-four colleges left.


    Among the sixty-four academies, the four major academies will take four seats without any hesitation, and those large academies with the support of the various immortal sects will also take away most of the remaining places.


    In the end, there were only a dozen seats left for these small and medium-sized colleges. This was because the unspoken rule of the Four Elephants War was that one fairy sect could not support two colleges at the same time, otherwise all the seats would be taken away by those fairy sect disciples.


    These dozen or so seats are the ultimate goal of all small and medium-sized colleges in the mountains and seas, and history has also proved that only colleges that can appear on the list of sixty-four seats are eligible to be promoted to large colleges.


    In the last Four Elephant Battle, it was precisely because Beihai College appeared on the list of sixty-four seats that it was finally promoted to a large college with the momentum of Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing.


    Among them, the turning out of Shui Jing is naturally the biggest help, but it is basically the foundation laid by the previous and the current dean of Beihai.


    They couldn''t envy this kind of opportunity, who said that the current dean of Beihai was a child of someone else''s family.


    At their age, they know that they have nowhere to go on the road of immortal arts, but there is still a long time before they can truly enter the earth, and the remaining fun is to preach and teach their disciples.


    Whenever, among their disciples or descendants, there will be a dean of Beihai, then it will be the real smiling Jiuquan, and he will have no regrets in his life.


    "Crack!" A monstrous fire lotus lit up in midair, and then a bewitching figure stepped out of the lotus.


    With a peerless appearance, a strange demonic aura, and an unfathomable cultivation level that made all the small and medium-sized principals feel unfathomable, the entire venue was silent as soon as he appeared.


    "Shenyi rank... no... more than..." As the leader with the highest cultivation level and the widest knowledge among this group of people, Dean Beihai shuddered the moment this figure appeared.


    Just because his cultivation base is the highest, he can feel how terrifying the figure in front of him is. It is an irresistible "potential", far beyond the level of Dharma Body, and even above the level of Divine Will.


    "One, two, three... forty-one... one hundred and thirty-one"


    "Very well, everything is here."


    "You guys should have experienced it."


    The small and medium-sized deans with an average age of more than one hundred years old looked at each other, showing an expression of silence.


    If they hadn''t experienced the magical power of "that", how could they, a group of old men who were almost buried in the ground, gather on this inconspicuous island in the middle of the night.


    "Then, let''s start." With a snap of the finger, the indescribable terror from Jiuyou, the god son of this generation of Jiuyou Demon Sect - Tianmo smiled sweetly.


    That is the wonderful dance of the Great Freedom Heavenly Demon, and it is a wonderful method that makes the Buddha''s heart move.


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"

 Chapter 722

    "Crazy fox!" The coquettish voice of the demon directly caused a storm. ,:.


    These small and medium-sized deans from all over the world, the youngest was almost a hundred years old, and the oldest was even more than three hundred years old, all shouted.


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    "Crazy Fox!"


    After yelling five times in a row, everyone''s bodies began to dance involuntarily. This group of gray-haired deans became innocent and romantic like children at this moment.


    Behind them, a lively figure of a little fox is emerging.


    That''s why they gathered here in the middle of the night, because they all received the "invitation card" from the demon, and when they opened the invitation card, the shadow of this weird fox was printed on their backs.


    "Crazy Fox" is the code, the activation words imprinted into their minds by the Heavenly Demon with supreme supernatural power.


    It can be said that all of them were charmed by the demon, and they didn''t notice their abnormality at all.


    Among them, the head of Beihai College, who is the highest in cultivation and serves as the tutor of Xuanwu College, was also ''lost'' in the illusion derived from the magic dance of Da Zi Zai Tian.


    Not only them, anyone who has seen that invitation, even those who have been in contact with that invitation, will be charmed.


    This is the horror of supreme supernatural powers, which invaded the hearts of these people silently.


    These selected targets have all been investigated by the Nine Nether Demon Sect, and it is guaranteed that there are no masters above the level of divine will. If there are strong people of that level backing up, these colleges will not be small and medium-sized colleges now.


    Among them, the strongest dean, Beihai, is just a Dharma body. The reason why Beihai College can become a large college is because of the blessing of the Four Elephant War King Shui Jing.


    "Very good, it seems that you have all received my invitation, what do you think?" After activating the secret signal to confirm the effect of his Great Freedom Demon Dance, the Demon looked at the group of small and medium-sized college principals under his control with satisfaction. .


    If her power was at its peak, she wouldn''t need to spend so much trouble, a nightmare world would open up, and the entire Four Elephant Islands would be swallowed by her.


    Now, she had to use some small tricks to ensure that her "completion" would be successful.


    "Of course, if we didn''t believe in you, we wouldn''t have come together so late, Mr. Tianhu." Dean Beihai looked at the phantom in front of him respectfully.


    Now, in his eyes, including everyone''s, what he sees is not the phantom of the demonic black nine-tailed fox, but the shadow of another fox.


    That is the most famous ancestor of the demon fox in the seas and mountains, one of the twelve earth immortals under the fairy seat in white - the figure of Tianhu.


    It was in the name of Tianhu that Tianmo sent invitations to these small and medium-sized deans, and those invitations were not all fake, there really was a trace of Tianhu''s breath, that is, golden hair The enchanting power of a nine-tailed fox with a ''jade'' face.


    The Heavenly Demon is summoned from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers by the Heavenly Fox''s great free-flowing Heavenly Demon Miaowu magical power. It can be said that it is inextricably linked with the golden-haired jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, simulating that golden streak. Mao''s jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s unique charm can be said to be effortless.


    The next thing is very simple. The small and medium-sized principals who received the invitation from Tianhu, one of the earth immortals, were all taken aback. Under the influence of the charm attached to the invitation, they all opened the invitation from Invitation from Earth Immortal.


    The result is what it is now, everyone has been caught by the Heavenly Demon''s Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu, and it can be said that they have been wiped out.


    All of this, they themselves are not aware of it at all. In their consciousness, they have received an invitation from one of the legendary twelve earth immortals, the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face-Tianhu, to come to this small town. Island, and indeed saw this legendary earth fairy.


    Even for these highly respected immortal warlocks, the Earth Immortal is also a legendary figure in the ancient times. The reason why the four colleges are so high and unshakable is not because they each have the inheritance of an Earth Immortal.


    Perhaps, it is possible, even if it is a glimmer of hope, how could these deans who have been busy for the promotion of the academy all their lives miss such an opportunity.


    If, their academy can be related to the legendary earth fairy.


    Even if it''s not close, just a few contacts, that''s enough to make their college famous and attract more students.


    As for the safety issue, what is this place, the four major colleges in the seas and mountains, and the Sixiang Islands where the forces of the various immortal ''doors'' gather.


    The Five Sacred Mountains, the Four Great Sacred Lands, and the Four Great Academies, the peerless powerhouses of the Shenyi rank alone have double figures here, and the elders of the Dharma Body rank even exceed three figures. Who would ask for trouble in such a place.


    It was this idea of ??being dark under the lights that made these well-informed deans fall.


    No matter what, they never imagined that there really is a force here that dares to ignore the Four Great Sacred Lands and the various immortal ''doors'', and just to eat one person, it will mobilize the full power of the overseas Jiuyou Sect, on this small island that secretly belongs to the alchemist forces He plotted against them.


    When the secret signal of "crazy fox" sounded, they had all been manipulated by the demon and became pawns of the demon.


    "The Son of God is mighty!"


    "As expected of the incarnation of the perfect Nine Serenities!"


    "These old guys are all fooled."


    After the success of Heavenly Demon''s control, the alchemists of Jiuyou Sect were really shocked.


    These deans are not ordinary people. To be the dean of a fairy art academy, the worst is the peak of the Xianhuan rank. There are also many famous Dharma body rank casual cultivators, and even Dean Beihai was born in a famous ''door''. A high-level figure who will be firmly established in the future Xuanwu Academy.


    Don''t look at their senile looks, but their cultivation bases are real.


    Maybe some young people are less vigorous, but when it comes to the cultivation of immortal arts, those pampered elders in the immortal sect may really not be the opponents of these people.


    Just a single invitation to ''lure'' them over, and one sentence dominates the consciousness of these masters, and they can''t even see the trace of resistance. Let alone doing this kind of thing, they are also planted in the Nine Nether Demons. The kind of alchemist never thought about it.


    This requires the perfect manipulation of one''s own Nine Nether Powers, just like dancing on a tightrope, a slight mistake will cause backlash.


    One-to-one charm, and a pair of hundreds of charms, and they are still going on at the same time, this is really amazing.


    What''s more, despite displaying such an earth-shattering supernatural power, the Heavenly Demon didn''t cause the slightest "chaos" or even "fluctuations" of the vitality of the world.


    This also means that she didn''t even use the power of the divine will, and the precision of the power was as accurate as "silk". This is a problem that overseas alchemists have not been able to break through so far.


    ps: Please visit http://piaotian.net for the first mobile phone users

 Chapter 723

    Why are alchemists desperate to pursue the power of the Nine Serenities even if they violate taboos. Vertex Fiction,


    Power, for the power that surpasses all, for the power that surpasses the world.


    The Nine Nether Species that invaded the seas and mountains showed the power to resist the laws of the seas and mountains and destroy everything, so they were targeted by the alchemists.


    The laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains are constantly changing with the expansion of the world. In the era when the white-clothed immortal came to the world, there were no rules that would be suppressed above the level of divine will.


    The Twelve Earth Immortals are the best example. Of these powerful supernatural beings who have shocked the seas and mountains, which one is not an invincible peerless powerhouse.


    They had already peeped into the mystery of the Dao as early as the age of the immortals, but they were only one step short. It can be said that they have reached a peak of the seas and mountains in various aspects.


    The Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu four sacred beasts who guard the seas and mountains, the peerless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox born in Qingqiu Mountain, the master of the Santu River, the Lord of Taishan who is in charge of life and death, and established the foundation of the human race for thousands of years. Shennong, Yellow Emperor... Which one is not the pride of the seas and mountains, the king who is enough to define the rules of the world.


    Only the Immortal defeated the Twelve Earth Immortals, proving that the power of the "immortal way" is enough to surpass the immortals in white clothes in the mountains and seas, and can surpass the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    After the Immortal ascended in the daytime, the Nine Nether Seas appeared��no, these indescribable horrors had occasionally appeared in the seas and mountains before the immortals came, but after the age of immortality, these monsters from the Nine Nether Sea appeared even more more often.


    In the era when the Supreme Heavenly Sword was born, the power of the Nine Serenities reached its peak, and the seas and mountains also ushered in an era when a hundred schools of swordsmanship contended, and even Xiantai came to the world many times.


    In the era that has been eulogized by the seas and mountains so far, a sword fairy was born, the second immortal in the seas and mountains to shatter the void, and the fear of the Nine Serenities in the seas and mountains was also deeply rooted in the bone marrow of the seas and mountains.


    Because Zhuhai Qunshan didn''t really defeat the Nine Serenities, even Xuanyuan Jianying, the strongest sword fairy in Zhuhai Qunshan after being hailed as the Immortal in White, didn''t do it.


    He just used the power of Xiantai to seal the connection point between the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and the seas and mountains, and then sealed most of the upper, middle and lower Nine Nethers who were suppressed by the power of the seas and mountains into Youyue Just the sea.


    In that battle, the Tianxiang species at the apex of the Nine Serenity species did not win or lose against the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    Among the many great supernatural beings who participated in that battle, there were also shadows of alchemists.


    They are the people who have the most direct contact with the Celestial Clan who fought against the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and they have personally experienced the power of the "enemy" who spread its wings and confronted the entire sea and mountains.


    That kind of power, and the time when the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong, who has the power of the heavens of the seas and mountains, is fighting with all his strength, there is no difference in the outcome.


    However, there was only one Tianxiang species that appeared in the Nine Serenity species camp in that battle.


    This matter has not been recorded in any books of the seas and mountains, because it is too frightening.


    According to the contact and research of the alchemists on the Nine Nether Species, there are seven of them who are located at the apex of the Nine Nether Species, that is, the Tian Xiang Species that can fight against the Supreme Heavenly Sword with the support of the entire sea and mountains.


    That battle was not so much a victory for the Supreme Heavenly Sword as it was a victory for the seas and mountains. The Supreme Heavenly Sword did not kill the leader of the Nine Serenities Camp at that time, but repelled her.


    The Jiuyou species sealed in the Youyue Sea by the mountains and seas is just a part of the Tianxiang species, and it came to the mountains and seas in response to the call of the Tianxiang species.


    As for the other Tianxiang species, it seems that they only come here occasionally to relax and say hello to the Tianxiang species that once occupied a corner of the seas and mountains.


    The more people study and get in touch with the Nine Nether Species, the more overseas alchemists are fascinated by the power and perfection of this race.


    This is another path that is completely different from the fairy road of the seas and mountains, and it is also a path that has been proven to be feasible.


    The Tianxiang species among the Nine Serenity species also has the power to shatter the world, and can also smash the rules of the seas and mountains by itself, and completely leave the world of the seas and mountains.


    If the ultimate mystery of xianshu represents the absolute perfection of "wisdom", then the Tianxiang species, which has evolved itself enough to break the world and the void realm with its own power, represents the absolute perfection of "life".


    From this point of view, this is basically a road that seems to be the opposite of Xianshu, but has the same effect. It is the pursuit of absolute "beauty".


    Therefore, in the eyes of the alchemists, it is possible to evolve one''s life to an infinitely perfect state and walk on the same path as the Nine Nethers, at all costs.


    Not only the alchemists think so, but also many immortal warlocks above the level of divine will who have experienced the true power of the Nine Serenities from the various immortal sects in the mountains and seas also have similar thoughts.


    Otherwise, how could the alchemists who had been rejected by the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains in the past and had to go overseas would resurface in the seas and mountains again, and even their shadows appeared in this four-elephant battle.


    There have been no immortals in the seas and mountains for too long. Whether it is the four holy lands or the great immortal gates in the seas and mountains, the undercurrent has begun to surge.


    The life limit of many people is approaching, and the strong people who cannot use various natural materials and earth treasures to prolong their lives, and even use forbidden techniques to escape the life limit, can''t wait any longer.


    The birth of Sendai was too illusory after all. Now the only known life forms in the seas and mountains that have the potential to transcend, apart from the monsters in the secret realm in the western battlefield, are the Nine Serenity species, which were regarded as taboos that could never be violated in the past.


    The Immortal Art Formation, which was absolutely infallible, began to make mistakes occasionally, and some Nine Nether species began to escape from Youyue Sea.


    In the past, everyone shouted and beat them, and it was regarded as a natural disaster in the seas and mountains. The overseas alchemists who had committed countless murders quietly returned.


    They have always been in close contact with and secretly cooperating with the great immortal sects of Zhuhai, Qunshan, and they once again stepped onto the stage of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    After all, although the alchemists have a lot of bad records, some of them have real materials.


    In the era when the white-clothed fairy opened the altar to preach, it was none other than the alchemists who were at the forefront of the era to accept the fairy art.


    Under the condition that the third immortal could not be born for a long time, all the major immortal sects turned their attention to the research of the Nine Nether Seeds. The results returned to the seas and mountains.


    Now, these alchemists in Sixiang Islands are the pawns for overseas alchemists to break into the mountains and seas.


    They had been in a dark state, but this time they were awakened by the arrival of a very special figure from the Nine Nether Sect and even the entire overseas alchemist camp.


    Overseas alchemists are naturally more than just an organization like the Nine Nether Sect, but the Nine Nether Demon Sect is the undoubted number one force in the alchemist camp, and it is also the most expensive research on the Nine Nether Species, and even the name of the organization is named "Nine Nether Sect "Ghost" forces.


    The heavenly demon, the perfect combination of the supreme Jiuyou species and the Jiuying of the seas and mountains, is the ultimate dream pursued by the Jiuyou God Sect.


    At the same time, it has the posture of fierce beasts from the seas and mountains, the essence of the highest Nine Nethers, and at the same time can be freely transformed into a human form, with extremely high intelligence and communication skills. The perfect fantasy of the alchemists of the ghost power.


    The posture of the demon at this moment is the perfect posture that countless alchemists have dreamed of. At the same time, it has the vitality of the nine secluded species. The human posture of the seas and mountains can be said to be the closest to the concept of "god".


    In order to fulfill her wish, which is to "eat Meixue", the alchemists did not hesitate to use these hidden cards that were placed on the Sixiang Islands a long time ago, providing the best cover for the plan of the demon.


    This small island looks ordinary on the outside, but as long as the formation is activated at the right time, it will create a seemingly normal and healthy cave, but there is a lot of mystery inside.


    It was precisely because of the arrangement of the alchemists that the Heavenly Demon attracted hundreds of deans of small and medium-sized colleges so easily, and then wiped them all out.


    Those immortal warlocks who are responsible for patrolling the seas and mountains and monitoring the Sixiang Islands have not even discovered the abnormality here, and everything is over.


    Of course, this is also due to the strength of Tianmo Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu. From the perspective of outsiders, this place is just a small, medium and large dean gathered temporarily for an exchange meeting. Who would have thought that it was just a few dances, Hundreds of masters were all trapped in the Great Zizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    This is definitely a major event that has never occurred in the history of the Four Elephant War. The three-digit number of small and medium-sized deans has been controlled, and there is even a newly promoted dean of a large college. I am afraid that it is destined to be unprecedented. author''s generosity.


    Now, no matter who came to see it, or even use the secrets to calculate it, what they saw was a scene where familiar deans of various colleges gathered together, greeted each other, and exchanged feelings.


    This scene was not false, but no one in it could see that charming and alluring figure, the black nine-tailed demon fox.


    She was clearly among the crowd, controlling everyone''s actions, but she was out of everyone''s sight range, and she couldn''t even be seen from the sky.


    This is exactly what Buddhism said, not on this shore, not on the other shore, but only in the state of the heart.


    Even the alchemists who were in charge of assisting the Jiuyou God Child lost her trace.


    "Okay, okay, don''t worry, leave everything to me, Master Tianhu."


    "It''s too easy to arrange a few people, I''ll do it, I''ll do it!"


    "As expected of Lord Earth Immortal, this illusion technique is absolutely perfect. Our small academies have finally waited for this day! Haha!"


    In the dim lights, there is only the lonely black nine-tailed demon fox, smiling and looking at this ridiculous and absurd world.


    After drinking a cup of Nurhong, the demon''s black pupils reflected the figure of the young man in white, the chief culprit who broke her "state of mind" and made her fall into the mortal world.


    ps: Mei Xue is about to be eaten, haha.

 Chapter 724

    "It''s really scary!"


    "Is this the perfect Nine Serenities? Can we also reach this realm in the future?"


    "This kind of control over power is amazing. I can''t even control 10% of my power."


    The three alchemists who had planted the Nine Nether Demon Seeds watched this scene fascinatedly. If the Heavenly Demon defeated or even killed everyone with overwhelming power, they would never be so shocked.


    Even if the power of the high-ranking Nine Serenity Species is deliberately suppressed, it will definitely be able to do all this easily when it bursts out.


    However, the God Son from the Nine Nether Demon Sect obviously did not use the power of the upper Nine Nether Species, but some kind of supreme supernatural power belonging to the seas and mountains.


    They will never make a mistake about this matter, because they themselves are the boarders of the Nine Nether Demon Seed, and they understand very well what is going on when the power of the Nine Nether Demon Seed is released.


    It is a force that is incompatible with the seas and mountains, and will even be rejected by the seas and mountains.


    Obviously, as long as the middle-ranked Nine Nether Demon Seeds can easily detonate the power above the Divine Will level, even some Nine Nether Demon Seeds in the lower ranks can do this kind of thing.


    For the vast majority of immortal warlocks in the seas and mountains, the Shenyi stage is the end point. After a thousand years of life, it is easy to call the wind and rain and cast beans into soldiers.


    But for the Nine Serenities, that was just the starting point.


    The weakest Nine Serenities are all at the level of Divine Will, and some of the lower ranks can completely break through this limit.


    As the boarders of the demon seeds conceived from the remains of the Nine Serenity Species, it is because of this power that they gave up their human identity to obtain this supreme power.


    Unfortunately, although this is a shortcut, it is also a road of no return.


    Once he embarks on this path, he can''t stop. Either his mind will be eroded by the power of the Nine Nethers and become the nourishment of the Demon Seeds;


    Among them, there are only a handful of Nine Nether Sect members who can achieve the latter point, otherwise Zhang Jiao, an immortal sorcerer who has been recognized by the upper Nine Nether Demon Seeds, would not be so protected by Nine Nether Sect.


    Because he represents the possibility of the future of the Nine Nether Sect, and even vaguely shows signs of the next generation of leaders of the alchemists.


    However, that is only possible.


    Zhang Jiao has that aptitude, but it doesn''t mean that he can always be perfectly synchronized with the upper nine secluded species in his body.


    In history, there are many alchemists who were once recognized by the remains of the Nine Nether Species, but in the end they still failed to meet the requirements and were finally swallowed by the Demon Seeds.


    But Heavenly Demon is different, what she symbolizes is true perfection, the complete integration of native life in the seas and mountains of the Nine Nether Species, without flaws and backlashes.


    She is the perfect life pursued by the alchemists, a dream life with the aptitude to transcend the seas and mountains.


    She is free from the threat of life, old age, sickness and death, her body has reached the state of immortality, she will not be restricted by the rules of the seas and mountains, she is the perfection pursued by alchemists, the incarnation of Jiuyou with "divinity" .


    For everything she asked, the alchemists would do whatever it took to fulfill it, no matter how unreasonable and ridiculous it was.


    The meaning of her existence itself is the dream of alchemists.


    ��������


    "Hehe, this group of human beings is really interesting. Do you want my power so much?" On the stone platform that no one can observe, Tianmo raised his wine glass with his right hand and sang softly to the bright moon:


    "Laughing and asking Hong Chen how much he has seen through, it is too much to be drunk in life."


    "Because everyone has flaws." In Tianmo''s heart, a girl with nine braids and her face deeply buried in her knees slowly raised her head and looked at the drunken Tianmo.


    "That''s right, whether these people or I are full of flaws, it''s ridiculous that they are still pursuing absolute perfection."


    "Immortal and immortal, roaming the starry sky, does this count as absolute freedom and absolute perfection?" Tianmo looked at those alchemists who were only about to worship him with disdain:


    "Short-sighted!"


    I have never seen the real power, I have never felt the real despair and fear, I have never touched the wings that can tear the world apart, what qualifications do I have to say "perfect", what qualifications do I have to say "eternal".


    Under the wings that are more dazzling than the stars and wider than the world, there is nothing high or extremely high that is worth mentioning, only the difference between an ant and a bigger ant.


    Only the Nine Nether Species who have grown wings can say that they are "beautiful", otherwise everything is false.


    Just as she needs the help of Tianhu''s Great Freedom Demon Dance and Jiuying''s body to reflect her "beauty", any high-ranking Nine Nether species cannot turn herself into a real "beauty".


    The real beauty is in line with the truth and the brilliance of life, which is the characteristic of all Tianxiang species.


    High-rank Nine Nether species like them are just caterpillars bound by the world after all, even if they crawl into the starry sky, they are just caterpillars drifting in the starry sky.


    Only the Tianxiang species that can truly surpass the world, and even transform themselves into the world, is the "beauty" that does not fake any foreign objects, the final fantasy of all the Nine Nether species.


    In order to achieve that step, an unknown number of Nine Nether species crazily devoured lives, destroyed the world, and continued killing and overeating in the starry sky, becoming the nightmare of almost all intelligent beings.


    And all of this is just to become the Tianxiang species, to obtain the purest and most authentic eternal beauty without any external objects.


    Immortality, strength, and domination of the world are all incidentals. What the Nine Nethers pursue is actually the ideal of all life.


    It''s just that they were born from the Nine Nether Seas using the most intense and fanatical method - devouring life.


    The girl with nine braids and bound by countless black chains looked at the somewhat sad Heavenly Demon in bewilderment. This was the first time she felt part of the sincerity of this terrifying Nine Serenities.


    As the giant white whale summoned by Meixue shattered the natal avatar shared by Jiuying and Tianmo, the power of Tianmo inevitably fell sharply.


    However, as expected of the high-ranked Nine Serenity Species, relying on some broken flesh and Mei Xue''s arm, she unexpectedly forcibly re-condensed her body.


    Of course, this body cannot display the super strength of the demon, but she has no real entity in the seas and mountains, so although her realm has declined, she has completely preserved her essence.


    This means that she is still the dangerous extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, possessing many incredible and terrifying abilities of the Nine Nether Species, but limited by the strength of her body, she can no longer burst out with the destructive power that engulfed the mountains in Qingqiu Mountain.


    This is actually not a bad thing for her, because under the changes in the rules of the seas and mountains, the power of Jiuying''s body that far surpasses the divine will will cause the seas and mountains to suppress, but now her body is There is no such problem.


    What''s more, after Mei Xue used the eternal bond on the Heavenly Demon without fear of death, she actually sensed her own possibility of breaking through to the top and leading to the Celestial Soaring Seed.


    Even if that is only a slight possibility, but for all the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species, as long as there is such a slight possibility, let alone killing people, even destroying more than a dozen worlds in one go will be able to do it. of.


    "I want to eat him, no matter what method I use, from head to toe." This is the goal of the Heavenly Demon when he came to the Sixiang Islands.


    She is the king of the Nine Nether Species, the king who reigns on the top of the Nine Nether Species Pyramid.


    Even in the starry universe where there are thousands of worlds, there are very few Nine Nethers who have reached her level, and each one is a genuine world-killing monster.


    Before this, she never thought that she would be tempted by a "human being".


    No wonder this world is so dangerous, and even the whole world is full of malice towards the Nine Nether Species, but there are still Nine Nether Species who want to come in by all means.


    For the Nine Nether Species, this place is full of too many temptations and also too many miracles.


    "I don''t know how to eat people, and I won''t let you eat him." The girl with nine braids raised her head and stared at the demon.


    "What can you do?" The demon looked at the bound girl mockingly, that is, her boarding object in the seas and mountains��Jiu Ying, a ferocious beast who used to be on par with Xiang Liu.


    Jiuying took a deep breath, showing an incomparably determined look in his eyes, which aroused the deepest throbbing in his blood.


    "Hiding in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep."


    "Your wings cover the sun and burn the sky."


    "Three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow."


    "Five poisons corrode the body, six eyes protect the body, and despise everything!"


    "The seven teeth break the army, the eight crimes are the body, and the body of the nine seclusions is forged."


    "My name is Jiuying!"


    One, two, three, four... A total of nine dragon shadows appeared behind the girl. It was her huge figure that dominated the power of water and fire, the reflection of a nine-headed dragon.


    The Heavenly Demon must have a carrier in the seas and mountains, which is the perfect posture in the eyes of the alchemists, and this is the premise of Jiuying''s own will to surrender to the Heavenly Demon.


    As long as he is firm in his will, as long as he can resist the control of Tianmo Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, he will be able to restore the situation. Jiuying has always thought so.


    "Haha, haha, it''s too late for you to resist me now."


    "Or, you haven''t realized it, haven''t discovered the truth?"


    "You and I are already one!"


    Tianmo looked at Jiuying who had finally awakened, and showed an extremely mocking smile.


    "You and I are one body?" Looking at the Heavenly Demon who did not regard the awakened self as an opponent at all, Jiu Ying was stunned, unable to believe the truth.


    "That''s right, if it wasn''t for us being one, why would your body be shattered, and I''m still alive and well!"


    "When your body was crushed by that guy, we merged!" Tianmo looked at his body with extremely angry eyes, especially his right hand:


    "As early as when your body was crushed, we all died once, at the hands of that big guy."


    "Now you and I have become one!"


    "That''s why we survived together."


    ps: I have good bread for the third shift. After looking at the bill, I still owe you 55 chapters. Please pay it back slowly.

 Chapter 725

    "Huh...huh..." Zhu Huo finally fell asleep, sleeping incomparably peacefully, incomparably blissful, with the smell of medicine still lingering at the corner of his mouth.


    This is the elixir that Mei Xue made by herself. With Mei Xue''s current status in the world of pharmacists in the seas and mountains, this elixir can be said to be worth a thousand gold��no, it should be said that there is no place to buy it if she has money.


    Mei Xue looked at the sky outside the window. It was already early in the morning. As a magician, staying up all night would not affect him. He named the remaining elixir "Wu Ling San" by himself. The medicinal solution was placed on the bedside of Zhu Huo who was sleeping soundly, and Mei Xue walked out of Zhu Huo''s room.


    There are still a few days before the official start of the Four Elephant War, but the entire Four Elephant Islands are already full of vitality.


    This place is usually not open to the outside world, only during the four-year Four Elephant War will the big formation be opened to welcome the various academies from all over the world, as well as countless people who come here admiringly.


    Even in the middle of the night, you can vaguely see the fires on those small islands. People from all over the world are having drinks, banquets, and exchanges.


    The closer it is to the opening time of the Four Elephants War, the more lively it will be here.


    Even in the early morning, Mei Xue could still hear the sound of breaking waves from offshore ships, and the yelling of businessmen shuttled between the major islands.


    For some reason, seeing this scene, Mei Xue began to miss her days as a pharmacist in Tiantai Mountain involuntarily.


    At that time, he was only a junior pharmacist, and he would often go to the market before dawn to find suitable elixir, and at the same time, he was looking forward to different encounters.


    In this early morning, he met his true love more than once, and even many times, he would have a premonition that something will happen when he goes out today.


    Now, after Da Zi Zai Hui Jian fell into a state of silence and his heart was freed, this premonition seemed to return.


    "Let''s go to the morning market." Mei Xue sighed.


    What should come will always come, and blindly avoiding it is not a solution, it is better to follow the intuition in your heart to see who has aroused your heart this time.


    Summoning Taichu, Meixue stepped on the clouds, and the grown Taichu was divided into three parts at this moment, one part turned into a cloud in the sky, observing the space between heaven and earth for Meixue, one part turned into Meixue''s right hand, and the rest was the one under her feet. This fog.


    Since 80% of her body has been transformed into Mei Xue''s right hand, both the detection range of the sky and the fog under her feet are much smaller than before, but judging from the emotions Mei Xue felt in the beginning, she Seems very satisfied.


    The fairy who had been hiding in the Longlian ring also began to be less afraid of Mei Xue, and occasionally ran out of the Longlian ring, but still didn''t dare to speak to Mei Xue.


    Looking at the past from the perspective of the beginning, Mei Xue saw thousands of sailboats shuttling among the large and small islands of the Sixiang Islands.


    Most of the people who operate these ships are mortals, and many of them are young girls. This is a scene that can only appear in the unique geographical environment of the Four Elephant Islands, and it is quite pleasing to the eye.


    Ordinary people can also gallop freely on the ocean, and live in peace with the surrounding magicians. There is no need to worry about vicious monsters appearing in the sea, and there is no need to worry about big waves for no reason, but it is all thanks to the great formation that guards the entire Sixiang Islands .


    It is said that this large formation was personally arranged by the four holy beasts, and it has been continuously improved by the four major academies and the major fairy gates, in order to provide a unique environment for the battle of the four elephants and create a stage where the stars of the seas and mountains will shine in the future .


    It is precisely because of the unique safe environment here that this group of lovely sailing girls has long been here.


    Most of them are ordinary people living in the Four Elephants Islands, and there are also many good seedlings who practice fairy arts.


    Being selected to entertain guests from all over the world, it means that most of them have good talents.


    After each Four Elephant War, there are always many people who will join the various immortal sects or be admitted to the various colleges. It can be said that they are one of the cradles of geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    However, for unknown reasons, boys are rarely born among the residents of Sixiang Islands. It is said that the ratio of male to female births here has reached a terrifying one hundred to one, which means that there is only one boy in every hundred babies on average.


    Therefore, wherever Mei Xue looked, the archipelago was full of beautiful young girls.


    Because of the closed environment, these girls only have a chance to contact outsiders every four years, so most of them are very enthusiastic, which can be said to be the characteristic of the entire Sixiang Islands.


    The Four Elephants War held every four years is a mission and an opportunity for the local residents of this archipelago, the greatest opportunity to get out of here.


    Is it one of them? Mei Xue has never felt the premonition of meeting so clearly, it seems that there is someone very important to him, very special, somewhere in this thousand sails.


    Coincidentally, in a corner of the sailboat array, a girl with blank eyes and nine braids fluttering in the wind also felt the influence of fate.


    "It''s her?" Taichu helped Mei Xue find the target. At this moment, there are thousands of girls steering the sailboat, but Mei Xue saw her at first sight from countless sailboats.


    Her eyes are so sad, her expression is so bewildered, like a child who has lost his way, sitting barefoot alone on a small sailboat fluttering in the wind, and is about to drift with the current to the Four Elephant Islands outside.


    Is it my past relationship? Mei Xue asked her own heart while manipulating Taichu to move forward.


    Of course, there will be no answer to this, because Da Zi Zai Hui Jian helped him cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past, even if the girl he liked in the past is in front of her, Mei Xue can''t recognize her.


    The young girls who steered the sailboats looked at the Pianpian boy who manipulated the clouds to pass by with envious eyes. This is a real fairy magician. With their eyes, they can see the magic of the cloud fairy magic at a glance. Unusual.


    Which sister was spotted, the sailing girls exchanged glances with each other, and finally they all set their sights on the lucky girl.


    It''s just that this girl doesn''t seem to be one of them at all, and the owner of that sailboat doesn''t have such a delicate aura.


    Who is she?


    Mei Xue also wanted to know this question very much. When he stepped on the sailboat, what he received was not a welcome, but an extremely flustered look.


    "You...you can''t come here..." The girl with nine braids kept backing away, as if Mei Xue was carrying some fatal curse.


    "That... I... have no malicious intentions." The closer she got to this mysterious girl, the more obvious the throbbing in Mei Xue''s heart became.


    What''s wrong? Mei Xue wondered, it was different from the love at first sight in the past, the girl in front of him actually gave him a dangerous feeling.


    But precisely because of this danger, the uncontrollable urge to get closer became stronger.


    That feeling, as if there is some kind of inevitable fate between the two.


    Fate can only be explained in this way. Mei Xue can be sure that he has never seen a girl with such a strange hairstyle. The feeling of uneasiness that makes people feel pitiful makes him unable to extricate himself.


    "You...you shouldn''t have come!" The sense of danger in the girl''s eyes continued unabated, and the nine braids on her back fluttered without wind.


    Under the small boat, nine huge dragon heads were about to move. In the black shadow, the demon who had just fallen asleep seemed to feel something.


    That''s right, she is Tianmo and Jiuying at the same time. This posture represents the side that is biased towards Jiuying, which is the appearance of Tianmo when he is asleep.


    Now, the girl who is extremely uneasy in front of Mei Xue is none other than the incarnation of the ancient fierce beast, Jiu Ying, who was once as famous as Xiang Liu.


    "Have we met in the past?" The closer they got, the more clearly Mei Xue could feel the existence of the "fate" that belonged to the two of them. It was definitely not the first time they met.


    He knew the girl in front of him, even if he had no impression of the girl''s face at all, even if the girl was avoiding him, there must be some misunderstanding.


    Because, the guidance like a red thread clearly told Mei Xue that the girl in front of him was special to him.


    It''s so special, you can see it at a glance, and you can even feel it as long as you appear by your side.


    "You...you..." Jiuying gritted her teeth.


    How could I have never seen it before, but the one in front of me was the culprit who shattered her body, made her and the Heavenly Demon fall to death, and was forced to merge together.


    Now in her body, there is still the other party''s flesh and blood.


    From this level, she even has a blood connection with him in front of her.


    The Heavenly Demon appeared in the Four Elephant Islands just to eat him in front of him and to make up for this incomplete body.


    But not here, not at this time.


    The Four Elephant Islands have a large formation jointly arranged by the four holy beasts in the past, and anyone who makes a move here will trigger a reaction from the large formation.


    If the Heavenly Demon wants to eat Mei Xue, it must be in the Four Elephant War, every Four Elephant War will have accidents, and that is the death trap she set for Mei Xue.


    "I hate you!" Turning her head hard, her fingers clenched tightly, Jiu Ying wanted Mei Xue to go away as soon as possible.


    "I''m sorry... I was wrong..." Mei Xue sighed and left the small boat voluntarily.


    Could it be his unilateral illusion, when he approached this mysterious girl, he really felt the heartbeat of mutual attraction.


    Sure enough, it was self-indulgent.


    There is no such thing as smooth sailing in this world, and this is not Qingqiu Mountain, there is no such thing as a tool that will surely succeed if you confess.


    Mei Xue, Mei Xue, don''t be too arrogant, after knocking herself on the head, Mei Xue left the boat very regretfully, the disappointment on her face can be seen by anyone.


    "No way, I actually refused!"


    "That''s a real magician!"


    "It''s... too bad!"


    The sailing girls who witnessed this scene were all dumbfounded, what happened to this world!


    "Woo... a big failure!" Jiuying beat the deck, more frustrated than anyone else.


    ps: There will be an update tonight, take a break for mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 726

    "Hey, am I too impatient?" Mei Xue walked in the market at the corner of the Sixiang Islands a little sullenly. The contact with the braided girl just now made him seem to go back to the past. Lost after a broken love.


    Although he didn''t confess this time, his heartbeat told him that he really liked that mysterious girl whose eyes were full of confusion and anxiety.


    It''s just that there is no destiny.


    "Huh...huh..." Unlike the unlucky Meixue, Taichu, who was leisurely floating above the Sixiang Islands, seemed extraordinarily comfortable.


    Through the vision of Taichu, Meixue can see the unique beauty of Qianfan in Sixiang Islands.


    Beautiful sailing girls nimbly manipulated the sails, and led the guests from all over the world to travel through the picturesque Four Elephant Islands. The smiles of the girls were indescribably fresh and moving.


    The sun is shining, the wind is beautiful, and it is a peaceful scene no matter how you look at it.


    Then, Mei Xue saw the darkness.


    In the distant sky, at the end of the vision of the beginning, endless darkness is spreading, like the prelude of a storm.


    "It''s going to rain?" Mei Xue subconsciously felt that a storm was coming. This kind of sudden rainstorm is a characteristic of summer.


    However, the Four Elephant Islands are never worried about storms, because this is a holy place guarded by the power of Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu Four Elephants, and it is a place like spring all year round.


    "No, not right!"


    "Dangerous...dangerous...dangerous!"


    For the first time, Taichu sent an extremely dire warning to Mei Xue!


    This warning did not appear when the ghost crabs descended; nor did the Heavenly Demon awaken in Qingqiu Mountain; but just peeking at the darkness for the first time, Taichu issued the highest level of warning to Mei Xue.


    What exists there is something more dangerous than ghost crabs and demons.


    That is the darkness from the endless abyss, the source of all nightmares and fears.


    The black wings spread out, the golden eyes flowed, the figure came from the abyss, and the red and black magic sword floated in front of him, pointing in the direction of the Four Elephant Islands.


    Countless golden magic symbols are flying in the spreading rune ring. It is a power system that does not belong to the seas and mountains. It is a posture that comes from the other side of the starry sky, and it belongs to a demon king in another world.


    "Boom!" The endless thunder light fell, which is the unique punishment system of the seas and mountains, which suppresses and suppresses all beings beyond the divine will level.


    This is rejection from the world. The stronger the resistance, the stronger the power of Heaven''s Punishment will be, and it will eventually reach an unbearable level.


    In the endless lightning storm, that figure didn''t waver at all, and didn''t even look at the endless thunder and punishment in the sky.


    All the thunder and lightning were absorbed by that black halo, unable to cause even the slightest wave.


    The black feathers of light scattered wantonly in the air, and countless black sword lights enveloped the entire sky.


    That is the sword energy radiating from the magic sword, which is darker than darkness, and the magic sword that can swallow everything is releasing its power to its heart''s content.


    That kind of power cannot be restricted by the seas and mountains, let alone restrained. The flying black feathers represent the "infinite" power that the seas and mountains cannot do anything about.


    "Then, that sword is..." The moment Mei Xue saw the red and black magic sword, she immediately recalled the magic sword in the Qingxu Secret Realm.


    It was a cursed magic sword that made a peerless Qinglong king feel desperate, and made a Bailong princess burn her life to resist it.


    The Azure Dragon King who once made history in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy and was known as the most talented and most hopeful to achieve immortality in the history of Qinglong Academy, as well as Long Ji who loved him deeply, can be said to have died at the Under this magic sword.


    But, not the same, definitely not the same.


    The magic sword located in the secret realm of Qingxu was once shattered by Mei Xue in Senluo state. Its body is just a fairy sword with strange runes engraved on it. Became that horrible monster.


    The red and black magic sword that appeared in front of Mei Xue now, just looking at it would cause Mei Xue''s eyes to hurt sharply, and there was a fear of being attracted to it in her whole mind.


    The fairy in Mei Xuelong''s love ring was born from the blood of the dead Long Ji, so the moment the magic sword appeared, this little fairy hid desperately into the deepest part of the dragon love ring, even He didn''t even dare to take a look at the magic sword.


    Compared with this red and black magic sword, the cursed magic sword that tormented the Azure Dragon King and the dragon concubine above the level of divine intent was a clumsy fake, not even a fake.


    This sword is strong, very strong��no, "strong" can no longer describe the horror of this sword. Mei Xue''s intuition told him that this sword has the qualifications to destroy the world.


    There is no doubt, not only Mei Xue, but also any magician who has reached a certain level of cultivation can feel the "world-destroying" power of this sword.


    No matter what level of divine weapon this is, Mei Xue''s Nine Nether Divine Thunder Sword cannot compare with this world-destroying sword.


    The power of the abyss emanating from it was so terrifying that the magicians who saw the sword almost lost their words.


    More than a dozen figures rose from the Sixiang Islands. They were the sect masters and elders from the various immortal sects in this battle of the Four Elephants.


    The expressions on the faces of these high-ranking and respected Shenyi-level powerhouses in the eyes of Xianmen disciples in the various colleges are almost the same.


    Shocked, terrified, unbelievable, as if seeing the end of the world coming.


    If it weren''t for the four-element formation formed by the power of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu at their feet, I am afraid that this group of divine magicians would not even dare to take off into the sky.


    Because the coercion brought by the black figure that appeared in that abyss was too great, and it was not a life at the same level as them at all.


    In the sea area guarded by the power of the Four Elephants, how could there be such a terrifying force, such a terrifying divine weapon, this is against common sense! Totally impossible!


    "Which senior is coming, please suppress your cultivation, and welcome to the Four Elephants Sea Region." The host of this battle of the Four Elephants, the highest cultivation base and the oldest senior president of Xuanwu Academy, cupped his hands, trying to understand the cultivation base. It was the intention of an uninvited guest who was so powerful that it would trigger the fall of heaven''s punishment.


    "..." The figure standing in the darkness stretched out his hand, and the long black hair spread out, breaking the seal of the magic sword.


    The translucent golden sword blade stretched out, and just such a step distorted the space where the abyss was located, which was an unbearable force in this world.


    The black rune ring rotates at a high speed, and countless black runes rotate and change continuously, releasing the power of darkness that makes people tremble.


    Then, swing the sword.

 Chapter 727

    The black wings of light stretched out, and the sky reflected scenery that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    It was a starry sky, a brilliant galaxy.


    The moment Mei Xue saw this scene, her heart beat ten times faster.


    Because, this starry sky does not exist in his memory, that is to say, it does not belong to the memory of the ancient stars of the Candle Dragon.


    This is the wider and more distant starry sky, the brilliance of the galaxy that was summoned to this world by the black wings.


    Countless starlight shot down from the sky and fell on the master of the black wings.


    At that moment, the stars were shining brightly, and Mei Xue observed the outline of that figure for the first time.


    Since most of the silhouette was hidden in the abyss, what Mei Xue saw was only a part, and the only thing that was certain was that it seemed to be a woman.


    Yes, a woman, the peerless powerhouse who suddenly appeared in front of the Four Elephant Islands and made the abyss emerge, has the outline of a chest.


    When the red and black magic sword was swung, the darkness on the pair of black wings became deeper and larger, as if it absorbed all the light of the stars in the sky.


    The Milky Way, which had only appeared at a corner, suddenly became incomparably vast. The stars in the sky stretched all the way to the end of the horizon, and the power of the stars, which was as huge as the sea, poured down like a waterfall and landed on the pair of wings.


    "Om!" The power of the Four Saints guarding the Sixiang Islands was automatically activated, and countless high-grade immortal stones disappeared instantly.


    The ancient four-element totems felt a huge crisis, and they all incarnated.


    The huge cyan dragon shadow with its head raised to the sky and its winding body connecting the earth and the sky is the guardian holy beast of the east��the Qinglong.


    Landing on all fours, the gigantic monster bursting out with endless killing energy is the white tiger, the master of killing in the West.


    Spreading its vermilion wings, the divine bird with the power of Nanming Lihuo burning all over the sky is the god of the southern demon clan��the Suzaku.


    The shadow of the tortoise and snake criss-crossed, and the Heluo book turned into an ancient beast with hundreds of millions of characters forming a huge barrier. It is an ancient legend in the northern world-Xuanwu.


    The power of the four saints appears at the same time, and even the attacks of the earth immortals are absolutely impossible to break through. This is the strongest barrier of the Four Elephant Islands, second only to the absolute immortal that poured all the seas and mountains to seal the Nine Nethers. Great array.


    Facing one of the strongest formations in the mountains and seas, the figure in the abyss just looked at the location of Suzaku in the south, and swung his sword down without any hesitation.


    Countless golden stardust fell from that piece of starry sky. Before this sword even appeared, it had already made the Four Elephant Forces guarding the Four Elephant Islands feel the mortal danger.


    The Elephant of the Eastern Azure Dragon coiled up the dragon''s body, and a huge green tree appeared behind it, trying to absorb the power of the stardust.


    "Hey! Hey!" The eternal green wood stained by the golden stardust was burned and corroded in an instant. The eternal green wood, which claims to be immortal as long as the vitality of heaven and earth exists, can''t resist the power of these dust.


    The image of the white tiger in the west turned into countless magic soldiers, which were exactly the storm attacks of the magic soldiers that Mei Xue had seen in Xianyuan. However, the endless storm of magic soldiers was the same as the green dragon''s evergreen wood, but it was stained by those golden stardust. broken down, destroyed.


    The northern Xuanwu incarnation did not take the initiative to destroy or block it, but formed a huge turtle shell, blocking the falling of these dusts layer by layer, which can be regarded as slightly blocking the falling speed of these stardust.


    The power of the southern Suzaku is the only power that can resist these stardust. In the endless Nanming Lihuo, these dust from the starry sky are ignited little by little, and then become countless fire powder to dance with Suzaku.


    It''s a pity that Suzaku''s power is still too little, and it can only burn about a quarter of the stardust.


    The remaining three-quarters of the stardust finally gathered on the four elephants, forming a huge ring of light.


    That is the disk of gathering stars, the incarnation of the power of the ancient starry sky, and it is also the beacon, the beacon that finds the direction for this sword.


    Then, the sword fell.


    Destruction, killing, all the representatives of the power of darkness are gathered in this sword, and the power released from the magic sword has distorted the space.


    The black cracks unscrupulously devoured the matter of the seas and mountains. Countless cracks appeared in the ocean, a large amount of sea water was sucked in, and some of them fell from the space cracks in the sky, forming a spectacle that seemed to be missed by heaven and earth. .


    This is a storm, but it is not a natural storm, but a destructive storm that can shake the void.


    This black storm swept the sea, swept the earth, swept the sky.


    With the red and black magic sword as the center, the earth began to crack, the sky began to change color, and everything in the world bowed to the supreme power from the abyss.


    The power of the four elephants completely disintegrated in this power that seemed to bring the world back to chaos. The reflections of the green dragon, white tiger, and basalt slowly disappeared, and only the curious Suzaku was still flying in the air. less afraid.


    The entire Sixiang Islands were divided into two by this sword. In the black traces caused by this sword, the sky, the earth, the ocean, the air, and all substances that existed in form and quality were swallowed and destroyed.


    In front of this sword, no matter is allowed to exist, and everything must return to the abyss.


    All the spiritual energy between the heaven and the earth lost control, and the boundary between the sky and the earth became blurred. All the magicians of the Shenyi rank fell from the sky like dumplings, and even Taichu was so scared that he returned to Mei Xue''s right hand.


    Everything is destroyed, from the abyss to the abyss.


    The black sword marks stretched all the way to the end of the sea level, turning all matter into nothingness.


    The endless power of the abyss shattered the ground and tore the sky, but what was even more inconceivable was that the sword split the Four Elephant Islands into two, but no one was killed.


    Yes, no one was killed, and the person who swung the sword simply swung the sword, smashing the Four Elephant Formation of the Four Elephant Islands, as easy as cutting an apple.


    This kind of realm is not about lifting weights lightly or lightly, but that it has been implemented to the essence of the world, and the "world" can be described as a picture scroll, tearing the strength.


    Even if there are thirty-three days in memory, the memories of gods and Buddhas in the sky, Mei Xue is also overwhelmed by this sword.


    Even Mei Xue, who had the memories of the ancient prehistoric times, was lost in thought, not to mention the other magicians in the Four Elephant Islands, who were all stunned.


    As for those mortals who lived in the Four Elephant Islands and those who came from the mountains and seas, most of them have passed out, and the remaining few people with firm minds also knelt down involuntarily.


    This sword has already surpassed the restrictions of the rules of the seas and mountains, even the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Heavenly Demon that devoured the mountains in Mei Xue''s memory is absolutely invincible.


    This sword made Mei Xue realize once again how many terrifying things are hidden in the seas and mountains.


    In this world where it seems that the highest level of force is only the level of divine will, there are actually countless great horrors.


    This sword made countless sword cultivators feel overwhelmed and couldn''t help themselves. No matter who this uninvited guest was, she was indeed using a sword.


    "..." After swinging the sword, the black figure in the abyss seemed to wait for a little longer, observing the star-gathering disc in the sky that hadn''t completely dissipated, and then the countless black feathers scattered and disappeared in the seas and mountains between.


    It was less than a moment from her appearance to leaving with the sword, but this moment is destined to be recorded in the annals of the seas and mountains.


    She came gently, swung a sword that could destroy the Sixiang Islands, and then left without a sound.


    Mei Xue could vaguely feel that after this sword strike, the rules of heaven and earth in the entire world of seas and mountains had some unknown changes.


    Is it anxiety, is it fear, is it fear?


    Yes, what the seas and mountains are afraid of, what are they afraid of? This new world born from the ancient prehistoric world seems to have seen something after experiencing this sword.


    "Awesome, it''s simply too powerful. Is this an earth fairy?" After the astonishment, the surviving magicians found that there were no casualties, and they all fell into a state of extreme excitement.


    For the magicians who are chasing the power of the Dao, there are too many things that can be seen and felt by the sword just now.


    That sword shattered not only the small half of the Sixiang Islands, but even the invisible and intangible "road" between the sky and the earth.


    Between the sky and the earth, countless fragments of the avenue are flying, just like the veins that Mei Xue felt on the roof slabs, clearly appearing in front of everyone.


    This scene made countless magicians go crazy, and everyone quickly held their breath and concentrated on observing these incomparably precious Dao fragments with all their strength.


    Not only the magicians, but even the martial arts masters among mortals, the half-step Qi practitioners, and the trainee magicians who hovered in front of the barrier between heaven and man all felt the ubiquitous fragments of the Dao between heaven and earth.


    Immediately, more than a dozen people had an epiphany, and beams of light fell from the sky, which represented that there were more than a dozen new immortal warlocks on the road to the road in the mountains and seas.


    "Boom!" Several sword lights shot up into the sky and turned into fairy swords of different shapes. It was the vision of sword cultivators breaking through their minds and condensing dharma bodies.


    For sword cultivators who pursue the realm of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword, the insight brought by this sword is better than a hundred years of hard work.


    What is a sword that breaks ten thousand laws, this sword tells them that when the power of the sword exceeds the limit of the rules of heaven and earth, even the great way can be smashed by the sword.


    "It seems...something is not good..." With Taichu''s help, Mei Xue may be the one who has the most understanding of this sword.


    However, because of the existence of the beginning, he felt something even more terrifying.


    That sword is definitely not right! That would not be something that can be born from the seas and mountains, even in Mei Xue''s memory of the ancient prehistoric world, there is no magic sword that burst out with world-destroying abyss power just by leaking a breath.


    What is that sword?

 Chapter 728

    After the unknown peerless powerhouse disappeared, the abyss-like dark area also disappeared between the water and the sky, and everything returned to its original appearance.


    If it wasn''t for the deep black sword marks still there, it would look like an absurd nightmare. Only those who have personally experienced that sword can understand how terrifying that sword is.


    "That sword... seems to be..." Mei Xue kept trying to describe the appearance of the red and black magic sword, but the more she thought about it, the more blurred she became.


    It''s not just Mei Xue who is like this, everyone who has seen the magic sword, the impression of that terrifying magic sword is disappearing and annihilated. The outline of the magic sword was abruptly erased.


    Mei Xue still remembered some of the appearance of the magic sword, but the length and shape of the blade of the magic sword had disappeared from other people''s minds, leaving only endless fear and mystery remaining.


    "Where... have I seen that sword?" Mei Xue told herself not so sure, it wasn''t that the one in Qingxu was just a counterfeit with the breath of this magic sword, but a posture closer to the essence.


    It''s a pity that the impressions are all over here, Mei Xue can''t remember at all, when did she meet this magic sword with the power to destroy the world.


    This is obviously abnormal, such a shocking magic sword, once you see it once, you will never forget it.


    Even if the seas and mountains erased the original appearance of this magic sword, the traces of horror it left behind were indelible.


    The Sixiang Islands, which are divided into two, is the best proof.


    The magicians of the Four Elephant Islands began to repair the damaged part. The place where the sword mark existed was hopeless, but the islands outside the edge could still be rescued.


    Since the endless falling stardust had already dispersed all the creatures on the attack trajectory of the sword before the sword fell, it is conceivable that there were no casualties this time.


    Countless people are scrambling to witness the trace left by this earth-shattering sword. For a while, the entire Sixiang Islands are full of people''s voices, like a festival.


    In the bazaar where Mei Xue was, the flow of people was ten times higher than normal, and everyone fell into a strange state of frenzy, as if they had seen a miracle happen.


    "Woo, get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    Is it an illusion, as if I heard a familiar voice?


    "Woo, why are you chasing me? I paid for it!"


    Getting closer and closer, this kind of panic, hungry and desperate, and the mournful sound of fleeing.


    "Ahhh! Get out of the way!"


    Before Mei Xue had time to turn around, a small body collided with his, and the two of them fell to the ground together.


    "Woo, didn''t I tell you to get out of the way?" A cute little face looked at Mei Xue who was blocking the way with tears in her eyes, still biting the red bean cake in her mouth, and the small winged backpack on her back trembled, saying Can''t help but be pitiful.


    The combination of hot bean paste and fragrant hair gave Meixue the illusion of going back in time, as if she had such good memories at some time and somewhere.


    "Meet you again, Blue Bird?" Mei Xue raised her hand and touched the head of her little friend who escaped together in Santu River.


    Speaking of which, during that escape, he obtained an unimaginable rare treasure from her magical little backpack-the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, and from it comprehended the supreme supernatural power of Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    "Wait, run away with me!" Qingniao struggled to get up from Mei Xue''s arms, and ran away together holding his hand.


    "What is chasing you this time?" Mei Xue felt that the opponent who could make the blue bird under the legendary Queen Mother of the West escape would definitely be a monster comparable to the sinful giant on Huangquan Road.


    "Wow, I found you!" A aunt with a scarf on her head and a waist as thick as two plums yelled, holding a rolling pin to block the way of the blue bird.


    "Woo, I have to pay." Qingniao looked pitifully at the proprietress who caught her. In this unfamiliar place, she just took a few more red bean cakes for the hungry, and she didn''t pay for it. Ah, why do you have to be hunted down.


    "Little girl, this is not acceptable, what kind of money did you give me!"


    Mentioning this, the proprietress with a big waist and a round waist became very angry.


    She spread her palms, and an unknown currency that looked shiny appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    There is no such currency in the seas and mountains, neither the gold, silver and copper coins used by mortals, nor the fairy stones used by the magicians.


    That thin piece looks like a slice of transparent alum stone that can be seen everywhere on the seashore. No wonder the proprietress who sells red bean cakes is so angry.


    "Little girl, it''s wrong to use counterfeit money to deceive people. How can this be used!" The proprietress looked at the "counterfeit money" over and over again, and finally she was 100% sure that it was something children used to deceive people.


    The most important thing in business is auspiciousness, and getting fake money is the worst thing, so she chased after the blue bird.


    "Woooo, that''s not fake money!" Qingniao''s face was innocent.


    "It''s not fake money, what else is it!" The fat proprietress put her hands on her hips, really angry.


    "Okay, let me pay." Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    How to say the blue bird is also because the messenger under the Queen Mother of the West in the prehistoric era was chased and killed by mortals because of using fake money. It really shamed the Queen Mother of Kunlun''s line.


    "Little girl, you must never use this fake money in the future, it will die soon." Throwing the shiny transparent counterfeit coin into Mei Xue''s hand, the proprietress who sells red bean cakes left contentedly.


    "Huh, thank you, I''m really unlucky today." With lingering fear, Qingniao poked her head out from behind Mei Xue, with a happy expression on her face.


    "By the way, I really didn''t use any fake money, don''t get me wrong!"


    "This is money that can buy a lot of things."


    "As long as you can find a bazaar that uses it."


    Pointing to the transparent currency in Mei Xue''s hand, Qingniao said solemnly.


    "This is something called energy coins, and you can buy a lot of red bean cakes with one!"


    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at the transparent currency in her palm with some doubts. He didn''t suspect that the blue bird was lying, but Zhu Haiqunshan had never issued such a currency.


    "Unfortunately, the people here don''t know what to buy at all. Ugh, I''ve used it to buy a lot of good things in the market."


    "The Boundless Wisdom Fruit you use costs about one energy coin, and when it''s good, you can buy three and get a big discount."


    Can such a transparent coin buy an infinite fruit of wisdom? Mei Xue felt like she was sweating profusely, what kind of money is this!


    He is very clear about the effect of the Infinite Wisdom Fruit. If you can buy one of these things, then the price is simply not enough to describe the value of this transparent currency.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t know what this energy coin looks like here." Blue Bird had a regretful expression, never thinking about this confusion of values.


    It seems that, in her opinion, an infinite wisdom fruit that can awaken the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism is not more valuable than her favorite hot red bean cake.


    "This... you''d better not use this money in the future, it can''t be found here." Mei Xue knew what it meant to be rich and she could be willful.


    What kind of courage is it to buy red bean cakes with the money that can buy an infinite wisdom fruit? It''s amazing.


    "Ugh, I see."


    "But, there''s no other way, I didn''t want to come here by myself." Jade Bird had a miserable expression on his face, as if he had suffered some unbearable pain.


    "By the way, you said that you are in Kunlun... don''t tell me you are also here to participate in the battle of the Four Elephants." Mei Xue looked at the mysterious girl from Kunlun with some curiosity.


    The blue bird under the throne of the Queen Mother of the West is the divine bird that everyone loves in the ancient prehistoric world, and it is also the only lucky one Mei Xue knows who escaped from the prehistoric catastrophe.


    In the ancient and prehistoric era, the blue bird was synonymous with luck.


    The result is also the same. Long before the Tianbei appeared and the prehistoric world was shattered, the blue bird had already disappeared in the prehistoric world.


    No one knows where the blue bird went, not even the dragon holding the candle who guarded the entire ancient prehistoric time didn''t know the answer.


    Now, Mei Xue knew that the blue bird might have foreseen the catastrophe of the Great Desolation in advance, and flew away before the catastrophe even started.


    At this moment, the blue bird in front of Mei Xue seems to be different from the one in the ancient times, but the luck contained in the blood of the blue bird seems to be as high as ever, at least no matter what troubles she encounters, she can be saved in the end lucky.


    "No, I''m not a child anymore, it''s not my turn to participate in the battle of the Four Elephants." Qingniao shook her head, then looked at the black sword mark not far away, showing tears in her eyes.


    Qingniao''s expression is really easy to understand, she is the kind of girl who shows everything on her face.


    "Could it be..." An almost impossible idea emerged in Mei Xue''s mind. Could it be that the unknown peerless powerhouse who split the Four Elephant Islands into two with a single sword has something to do with this lucky divine bird that survived the destruction of the ancient times? what relationship?


    This kind of association, I am afraid that only Mei Xue who clearly knows the special status of the blue bird in the ancient prehistoric world will have it. People in the mountains and seas will never understand the strength of the blue bird''s blood. Son.


    "Do you know that one just now?" Mei Xue directly asked this crucial question.


    "Woooo!" The little wing backpack on the back of the blue bird trembled, like a bird stared at by a cat, and the whole person was frightened.


    "I don''t know, I don''t know, I definitely don''t know such a terrible person!"


    "She, she is a very, very great person, I am not even as good as a shadow!"


    It really does matter... Seeing Qingniao''s panic-stricken expression, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile.


    This is really a master who can''t hide things, it''s so easy to understand.


    "Well, it''s really scary, that sword is too scary." As she spoke, Mei Xue had a strange sense of d��j�� vu, as if if this topic was extended, she would discover some terrible truth.


    what is it then? The more I think about it, the clearer the hazy feeling of looking at flowers in the fog. It has been forgotten for a long time, and it seems that a certain memory fragment that has disappeared is returning.


    By the way, that sword!


    That red and black magic sword, the magic sword used by that mysterious peerless powerhouse just now!


    With one sword, the Four Elephant Islands were divided into two, almost returning one part of the world to chaos. He had seen this terrifying magic sword that was unheard of in the seas and mountains.


    The location is in the Santu River.


    When the time appeared, the blue bird in front of me was frantically flipping through the little wing backpack at a certain moment.


    At that time, everything came back, the memory of Mei Xue''s disappearance!


    ��������


    "Oh, can''t this work?" Qingniao continued to rummage through her backpack, and then found a red and black giant sword,


    The sword body of the red and black giant sword is wrapped with golden runes, the blade is transparent gold, and the strange magic eye on the hilt is looking at the blue bird with a half-smile.


    No, it''s not just looking at the blue bird, it''s also looking at Mei Xue, and looking at Mei Xue.


    ��������


    The moment the sword appeared, just like when the sword divided the world just now, it exuded the aura of destroying the world and instantly killing all things, even the sinful giant who chased and killed the blue bird in the Santu River was exuded by the aura of the magic sword Shocked, he stopped in his tracks.


    "Ah, this is..." Qingniao, who realized something was wrong, quickly withdrew her sword, because she knew it was something beyond her control.


    However, Mei Xue had already seen it. The moment she saw that sword, the world seemed to be blank, and the passage of time almost stopped.


    Mei Xue saw it, saw an endless darkness, an infinite downward spiral staircase.


    That sword, the red and black magic sword, is located deep in this endless spiral staircase, inserted upside down in a closed room.


    On the door of the room, there is a lock made of countless gray wings intertwined. Only the owner who made the lock can really open the door and release the magic sword.


    The body of this sword only exists in this endless dark spiral staircase,


    Apart from that, all other reflections are just projections of the sword.


    The magic sword in the blue bird''s backpack is exactly one of the reflections of this magic sword, and the magic sword that separates the Sixiang Islands is exactly this one.


    ��������


    "Not good, not good, this can''t be used, otherwise it will break the rules..." Qingniao took back the magic sword, which was only in the projection state, in a hurry.


    After Qingniao hurriedly stuffed the red and black magic sword back into the backpack, the distortion of the world finally stopped, Mei Xue didn''t even leave the shadow of the magic sword in her consciousness.


    However, that is just an illusion.


    The moment he saw the magic sword, the magic sword was also staring at him, from the endless abyss, from the infinite dark staircase extending to nowhere.


    Why, until just now, I couldn''t remember it at all?


    Mei Xue looked at the blue bird''s little wing backpack with some anxiety, this already extremely magical little backpack became even more mysterious and all-encompassing in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    This is a backpack that even contains the projection of the magic sword. It is unknown how many things in it can turn the entire sea and mountains upside down.


    Running around with such a dangerous backpack on his back, he really deserves to be the messenger of the Queen Mother of the West.


    "Wu Gu, what do you want...don''t come here, violence is wrong!" Qingniao looked at Mei Xue''s fiery eyes, and was terrified all over.


    The blue birds of all dynasties are thorough pacifists and absolutely against violence!


    Ugh, why can''t you fly here, it''s really scary!


    "Huh..." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and let go of Qingniao''s backpack that could even hold the world-destroying magic sword.


    This really requires a lot of perseverance, it is a miracle backpack containing countless Pok��mon, and Mei Xue knows that there are countless good things in it without even thinking about it.


    Only Mei Xue knows this secret.


    However, Mei Xue finally restrained herself.


    "Thank you for your gift last time, it helped me a lot." Mei Xue thanked Jade Bird sincerely:


    "Speaking of which, I don''t know your real name yet, can you tell me?"


    The parting at Santuchuan was so sudden that Meixue parted without even knowing the name of this mysterious blue bird, more or less confused.


    As the new owner of Shan Hai Jing, the blue bird in front of him is the only blood he knows that has survived from the ancient prehistoric era, so he naturally has a wonderful intimacy.


    "Yaling, my name is Yaling." Sensing Mei Xue''s kindness, Qingniao smiled through tears.


    The blue bird''s blood can naturally feel the difference between kindness and malice, so when Mei Xue opened her heart and treated her sincerely, she also felt happy.


    The feeling of being looked at strangely just now disappeared, and now Mei Xue gave her a warm feeling like the sun.


    When she was in Santuchuan, it was because she felt this vague intimacy from Mei Xue that she would send the fruit of boundless wisdom, otherwise she would not have given the contents of her backpack to others at will.


    "Yaling, what a good name. Last time, the Fruit of Infinite Wisdom helped me a lot. This time I invite you."


    "Okay, I''m not familiar with the place here, so I''ll just wait for your words!" Yaling smiled openly, throwing the little depression just now to the sky.


    In the following time, Meixue took Yaling to travel all over the Sixiang Islands, saw a lot of scenery, and even fed a lot of food to this poor little guy who was always hungry. abdomen.


    Such a pleasant time lasted until night fell.


    "Oops, it''s time!" Looking at the gradually darkening sky, Yaling''s face suddenly became tragic, like a poor bird that was about to be captured.


    "Thank you for your hospitality this time, we will meet again soon."


    "You have to be careful, it is very likely that you will encounter terrible things, but as long as you surrender honestly, you will be fine!"


    "Remember, absolutely never fight to the end, otherwise the most terrifying things will happen to you!"


    Before he could tell Mei Xue more precautions, the shadow under the blue bird''s feet began to become darker and darker, as if leading to an endless abyss.


    Mei Xue was taken aback for a moment, as if she saw something unimaginable.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Yaling wailed, and she disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 729

    In the early morning, a ray of morning light fell on Mei Xue��s bedside, and the golden light shining through the floor-to-ceiling windows showed a kind of flourishing vitality. A few butterflies chased and flew into the room from the unclosed window, with indescribable joy. , comfortable.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes and saw a soft and beautiful side face.


    A small mouth, a soft face, and a somewhat natural smile.


    The fragrance of the hair tip, the softness of the girl''s lips, this scene was so wonderful that Mei Xue was stunned.


    "No... I can''t... I''m so full..."


    What is this place?


    Where did I come from, what is it, where am I going?


    For a moment, Mei Xue felt that the world was in disarray. Wasn''t he waiting for the start of the Four Elephant War in the Azure Dragon Courtyard of the Four Elephant Islands?


    Then how did this stupid divine bird, who seemed to be eaten by his own shadow last night, come to his bed to see it today, and fell asleep so peacefully.


    Not only did he fall asleep unprepared, but he also slept soundly and sweetly. It seemed that he was still dreaming of eating.


    "Woooo..." Little Wing''s backpack trembled, and Yaling seemed to have dreamed of something particularly curious, almost drooling.


    The crime this guy bore in the Santu River was "gluttony", and the sinful giant composed of countless delicacies left a deep impression on Mei Xue.


    "Woke up!"


    Although I don''t know how this blue bird got into her bed, but looking at that carefree little face, which seems to be able to survive the destruction of all seas and mountains, Mei Xue felt that her worry last night was really true. Too much worry.


    Should it be said that it is a divine bird whose luck is so strong that it can even escape the end of the world? In terms of optimism and good luck, even the most powerful dream species of the Great Desolation, the Great Sun Golden Crow, has to bow down.


    "Wow!" Shocked, Yaling rolled over and fell off Meixue''s bed with her head on the ground.


    "It hurts...it hurts to death!" Yaling was about to cry as she touched the small bag that had been knocked out of her head.


    "Good morning, you are really elusive, Yaling." Looking at the innocent blue bird, Mei Xue felt that her common sense was going to be fed to the dogs.


    For the whole night, he was completely unaware that someone was sleeping next to him, not even the slightest sense of crisis.


    This is terrible, if Yaling was an assassin, he could die in his sleep in a matter of minutes, without knowing how he died.


    This method of completely concealing one''s own aura, the stealth ability that even Mei Xue couldn''t detect, was simply against the sky.


    In the majestic Qinglong Academy, the level of security is higher than that of the royal palace in the mortal country. This blue bird comes whenever it wants, sleeps when it wants, how amazing it is.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu"


    "It''s where I live." Mei Xue angrily knocked on Yaling''s head to punish this uninvited visitor.


    "Don''t hit me on the head, the more you hit, the more stupid you will be!" Yaling hugged her head, as if she had been subjected to inhuman torture.


    Even if you don''t knock, you won''t become smart... Although we haven''t been together for a long time, and this is even the third meeting, Mei Xue has a clear understanding of this legendary messenger under the Queen Mother of China and the West.


    This is a natural girl who can''t hide anything on her mind. Just look at her expression to see what she thinks.


    With this kind of person, you don''t have to worry about any conspiracy, her little head can''t plan that kind of thing at all.


    Probably, for this guy, whether tofu nao is sweet or salty is the ultimate world-class problem.


    "How did you come here? Didn''t you go back to Kunlun?" When Yaling was eaten by her own shadow and fell into the abyss yesterday, Mei Xue really worried about her once.


    Now it seems that his worry is superfluous, this is a blue bird that can''t die at the end of the world, falling into the abyss is nothing to worry about.


    "I didn''t go back... I was... ah, I can''t tell you." After Mei Xue said this, Yaling finally recalled what she did last night.


    No, you can''t say it, you can''t say it even if you beat yourself to death, you can''t even tear your own mouth apart! Yaling tightly shut her mouth, looking at Mei Xue pitifully.


    "It''s okay if you don''t need to tell me." Mei Xue, who saw Yaling''s distress, waved her hand.


    Everyone has their own secrets, and this mysterious blue bird has so many secrets against the sky, whether it appears in a sudden way, a small backpack with countless incredible treasures, or the method of escaping the catastrophe. The whole body is a mystery.


    If it was a different person, I am afraid that I would want to get to the bottom of it no matter what, and want to inquire about the secret of the blue bird, which is a mystery related to the Dao.


    The existence of the blue bird itself is a miracle in the mountains and seas.


    This is a bloodline inherited from the ancient prehistoric era. Even the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Candle Dragon in Mei Xue''s body fell in that catastrophe, but now this blue bird is still alive and kicking, and it seems that it can still jump up and down Go after the catastrophe of destruction again.


    "Uuuu... that''s good... By the way, I''m here to deliver something to you." After scratching her head, Yaling began to search for her little wing backpack.


    "Give me something?" Mei Xue looked at Jade Bird''s small backpack curiously. He had gotten the infinite fruit of wisdom from it, but he knew the magic of this backpack.


    Even the red and black magic sword exuding the aura of destroying the world is placed in this backpack, what else is impossible.


    "Yes, you seem to be injured. In order to thank you for your hospitality yesterday, I started looking for something that can help you heal your injury last night."


    "After I found it, I ran to you, but I fell asleep because I was too sleepy, haha."


    With an innocent expression and no false smile, this is the blue bird, and this is the impression that Yaling gave Mei Xue.


    Just being with her, Mei Xue felt that the softest thing in her heart was touched.


    This kind of happy feeling can only be enjoyed by a girl like Qingniao who is optimistic and has no scheming.


    If you treat her well, she will return it tenfold, a hundredfold. Her world is so simple and clear that Mei Xue feels that her heart becomes simpler along with it.


    "Okay, I found it!"


    "That''s it, Sun Nectar."


    After groping for a while, Yaling took out a small jar of golden honey.


    The moment this kind of honey with a light golden luster appeared, Mei Xue''s room was filled with the fragrance of the sun. It was a fragrance that made people instinctively feel warm.


    The sun-colored nectar tempted Mei Xue''s nose, and he swore he had never smelled such a good-smelling honey.

 Chapter 730

    Just smelling the smell of this pale golden honey, the dilapidated world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing in Mei Xue''s body became active. It seemed that in this golden honey, there was some key to recovering the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Okay, the return gift has been delivered, see you next time." Involuntarily giving the sun honey to Mei Xue, Yaling tidied up her ribbon and little wing backpack, and waved goodbye to Mei Xue.


    In the next instant, the shadow turned into an abyss, swallowing the little blue bird in one gulp.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooows..." Amidst the girl''s mournful cry, the blue bird flew away again just like when it appeared.


    "What an incredible girl." If it wasn''t for the sun honey on her palm, Mei Xue would have thought she was dreaming, and had a weird and ridiculous dream.


    However, the remaining warmth in the palm of her hand and the fragrance of the girl''s hair told Mei Xue that all this was not a dream.


    The little blue bird came lightly and walked quickly without leaving a trace of clouds, just bringing luck and blessings.


    When the cap of the transparent crystal bottle was opened, the fragrance of the sun permeated Mei Xue''s heart, and it lingered for a long time.


    Mei Xue had never heard of any kind of honey in the seas and mountains that could be called sun honey, which obviously belonged to the inconceivable part of the blue bird.


    However, one thing is undoubted, this small jar of sun honey has a healing effect on Meixue who is currently suffering from damage to her original power in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    This is the first time Meixue has come into contact with the treasure that can "heal the world".


    Mei Xue has forever remembered the friendship of the blue bird. Compared to the preciousness of the sun''s honey, the little expenses he spent on entertaining the blue bird yesterday are simply insignificant.


    He owed this favor.


    After smelling the unique fragrance of the sun honey, Mei Xue drank it without the slightest doubt.


    A warm taste of the sun flowed from the tip of her tongue to Mei Xue''s whole body. The warm heat was like the morning sun, bringing vitality.


    Even ordinary mortals can feel the benefits brought by the sun honey. For Mei Xue who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, this is the most precious treasure among all treasures.


    The sun, this is the power of the sun! Mei Xue can be sure that this treasure named "Sun Honey" is definitely related to the sun, even the moment she drank it, countless golden butterfly phantoms appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, dancing with him.


    It is a dreamy butterfly that dances and bathes in the power of the sun, a sun butterfly that does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    The treasure called sun honey is the treasure bred by this special butterfly, and it is an invaluable treasure for creatures with the power of the sun.


    Burning golden-red lines emerged on Mei Xue''s skin, and a pair of small golden wings appeared behind him, which was a sign that the power of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was activated.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, a golden light suddenly fell on the world that was originally self-enclosed and healing.


    This golden light came from the eternal flame in the sky, from Mei Xue''s proudest blood.


    Light represents vitality and the origin of life. The place illuminated by this ray of light begins to show the vitality of all things.


    The first ray, the second ray, with the effectiveness of the sun''s honey, more sunlight fell from the Mengmeng Shanhaijing sun transformed by Meixue, illuminating the world that was originally plunged into darkness.


    As God said, if there is light, the whole world will begin to produce light and heat, drive away darkness and death, and let life be born on the earth.


    "Crack! Crack!" Under the frozen lake for a long time, a few crabs that have not seen the sun all year round, and their shells are almost white, crawled out, waving their tongs to celebrate that the world has light again.


    With more than half of its leaves withered, the Salo double tree spread its branches and leaves heartily, greedily absorbing the golden sunlight falling from the sky.


    Among the three small light clusters wrapped by the Saluo trees, Mengmeng woke up first, held her own little lantern, and saw the brilliance breaking through the endless darkness.


    "Mei Xue, is that you?" There was a trace of confusion in the slightly curious voice.


    According to Mengmeng''s calculations before she hibernates herself, it should take a long time for Meixue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline to grow to the point where it can illuminate the world of Mengmeng''s Shan Hai Jing and restore the world.


    "Mengmeng, wake up." Mei Xue, who was transformed into the sun in the sky, looked at the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world where everything was beginning to recover with joy.


    At this moment, he is light, electricity, and the gods in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The golden wings stretched out comfortably, although the power of the sun honey was used, but Meixue''s own blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow was the root.


    Because, only he can be the sun, can be the light.


    As the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in Mei Xue''s body became active, Huang Quan also woke up.


    Standing on the shoulders of the sun ghost with bare feet, she stretched comfortably, her snow-white feet stepped on the smooth surface of the ghost weapon, and her whole body began to synchronize with the sun ghost weapon that broke away from the darkness.


    A ray of crimson light flashed in the eyes of the Sun Ghost Armor, and then the three-meter giant stood up, exuding a more condensed, thick and majestic aura than before.


    What can''t be broken can''t be built. It is precisely because of the life-and-death moment of the battle between the demon and the demon that the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has become stronger and stronger.


    All the lives that were not strong enough had died in that catastrophe, and the whole world seemed to have restarted, ushering in a new life in the light of rebirth that fell from Mei Xue.


    "Ah...my elixir..."


    The only one who was a little unhappy was Lianhua who finally woke up. Nine out of ten of the elixir she had planted in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing were all wiped out in the catastrophe of the demon, leaving only a few ashes.


    However, when she found a few surviving seeds among the ashes, she burst into laughter immediately.


    These seeds represent the life seeds that were finally condensed from the elixir that died in the disaster.


    Each one is the essence of the essence, which is the next generation condensed by the last instinct of life. Although the number is only a few, Lianhua has already begun to look forward to the growth of these seeds after they are planted.


    The first catastrophe of destruction since the birth of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has passed, and then the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will usher in a new stage of growth.


    Seeing Mengmeng, Huangquan, and Lianhua gather by the small lake and start catching those tenacious golden crabs for the Teeth Festival, Meixue was happier than anyone else.


    Everything is back on track again, and the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing has started a new round of expansion. This is because he has been approved by Qingqiu Mountain and completed the Shan Hai Jing.


    Jade Bird''s gift came too timely.


    "Om!" The strange sound of flapping wings echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, it was a maddening dissonance, the only odd number in Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    Among all the creatures in Mengmeng Shanhaijing, only she is an outsider, and even when the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing fell into a state of silence, she was the only one still flying in the dark.


    Scarlet Bee, the terrifying life summoned from the starry sky in order to kill Mei Xue by the Monarch of the Demon Eye Clan, is currently dancing around Mei Xue who has turned into the sun.


    That frantic posture, that kind of aura of rushing over regardless of everything, made Mei Xue feel a little palpitation.


    However, this is in vain, because what separates Mei Xue from Scarlet Bee is the barrier of the world, the dividing line between the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing in Mei Xue''s body and the seas and mountains.


    Although the sun in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is Mei Xue''s incarnation, but no matter how to deal with the sun, it is impossible for Scarlet Bee to touch Mei Xue.


    "Om!" After trying several times without touching Mei Xue, Miss Scarlet Bee, who was determined to win something in Mei Xue''s hand, entered a state of berserk.


    Oops! Mei Xue had a bad premonition, as if something beyond his control was happening.


    In the next instant, Mei Xue''s premonition came true.


    Stimulated by the smell of the sun''s honey, Miss Scarlet Bee began to dance. It was the gorgeous Scarlet Bee dance that Mei Xue had seen once, and it was a fatal movement that almost sent Mei Xue to another world.


    Countless red and blue light spots are intertwined, not inferior to the light of the sun sprinkled by Mei Xue.


    Spinning, interlacing, and flying, the colors of the world are confused, and the space is turned upside down and blurred. It is the color of the starry sky, and it is the symphony of death that contains the truth of heaven and earth.


    In the infinitely rotating starlight, Miss Scarlet Bee made the whole Mengmeng Shanhaijing world fall into a crazy rhythm,


    The crystal clear bee wings, and the small and exquisite body contained the power that made the world fear it.


    A small crimson bee can cause changes in the world, causing the starry sky to wander, this is the result that Mei Xue never expected.


    The almost insurmountable distance between the Mengmeng Shanhaijing and the seas and mountains became distorted and approached in the Scarlet Bee Dance.


    Mengmeng can''t get out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, because she is the spirit of heaven and earth in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and a creature who is not in the same world as the seas and mountains.


    Huang Quan can appear in the world of the seas and mountains in a limited amount, but he can''t stay for too long. He can only fight side by side with Mei Xue when he merges with the original Ghost Emperor and the current Sun Ghost God.


    Lianhua is the incarnation of the power of heaven and earth in Shennong''s Herbal Classic. Like Huangquan, it can appear in the seas and mountains part of the time, but it cannot stay for a long time.


    However, Scarlet Bee can do it. This Miss Scarlet Bee from another starry sky represents a completely different evolutionary posture from the demon-eyed clan who summoned her.


    Back then, Lord Luo Bo relied on the power of this little scarlet bee to ascend to the position of ruler of the world in all directions, and became the Lord of the Demon Eye Clan, a god in the eyes of millions of people.


    However, even the maharaja of the demon-eyed family can never imagine how terrifying power this gorgeous Miss Scarlet Bee possesses.


    Now, Mei Xue saw it, it was the dance of the scarlet bee that could tear apart the barriers between the two worlds!

 Chapter 731

    It is impossible to imagine what kind of power that is, even if she looks at it from a world away, Mei Xue can feel the madness contained in the dance of the Scarlet Bee.


    It was Miss Scarlet Bee''s wild dance after smelling the sun honey, which made the galaxy spin and shocked the world.


    "Ding!" Mei Xue really heard the sound of the barrier between worlds being torn apart.


    Moreover, it is still in the gestation stage, and it can even be said that the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas that only exists in Mei Xue''s heart, and the barriers of the vast world of seas and mountains.


    Amidst the shocking sound of flapping wings, Miss Scarlet Bee, who tore the world apart, rushed towards Mei Xue aggressively, and then directly transformed into thousands, surrounding Mei Xue''s right hand��the crystal with a little sun honey left on the bottle.


    Without asking Mei Xue''s opinion at all, the small and lovely Miss Scarlet Bee pounced on the remaining sun honey in an instant, and began to feast on it.


    "Uh..." For this resident of Mengmeng Shanhaijing whose origin is unknown, and everything can be said to be in an unknown state, Mei Xue really has nothing to do.


    Witnessing the scene where the Scarlet Bee''s Dance tore the world apart, he even began to seriously doubt that the so-called Lord of the Demon-Eyed Clan, Luo Bo, could really control this Miss Scarlet Bee?


    Judging from the strength Miss Scarlet Bee showed just now, even a hundred Luo Bos could be instantly killed.


    If at that time in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, what Meixue had encountered was the powerful Scarlet Bee Dance just now, it would be like the gap in the world that was torn apart, with no place to die.


    Powerful, really too strong!


    In Mei Xue''s memory, there are many shadows of extraordinary powerhouses��the dragon holding the candle, the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the sages of the ancient prehistoric times, the immortals of the seas and mountains who shattered into the void, and the celestial species that transcended the world.


    There is no doubt that these are all strong men who surpass the seas and mountains. Compared with these strong men who can surpass the seas and mountains, the newborn seas and mountains seem too immature.


    But memories are just memories after all, and Mei Xue actually can''t tell how powerful these levels of powerhouses really are.


    He knew that beings at this level were very strong, but Mei Xue, who was still in the Dharma Body level and barely touched the threshold of the Divine Will level, couldn''t understand how strong it could be.


    Memories are just memories after all, even if she has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, Mei Xue is not the real Great Sun Golden Crow, and does not have the power to incarnate the sun.


    Now there is one more incomprehensible creature in Mei Xue''s memory��this Miss Scarlet Bee with an extremely mysterious origin in front of her.


    Yes, Mei Xue can be sure that Scarlet Bee has some special essence beyond the world, otherwise it would not be possible to tear the barrier between the world and the world so easily.


    It might be some kind of innate talent, or it might be the magic of Scarlet Bee, a special species of life. At least Mei Xue already knew that Miss Scarlet Bee in front of her must not be provoked.


    "Buzz!" After unceremoniously eating up Mei Xue''s remaining sun honey, Miss Scarlet Bee flew around Mei Xue a few times.


    At the same time, the laws of heaven in the seas and mountains seemed to have noticed something was wrong, the sky suddenly became dark, and endless thunder began to brew.


    However, it seemed that even the omnipotent will of the seas and mountains couldn''t pinpoint the location of the little scarlet bee, so the thunder that filled the sky felt at a loss, and didn''t fall down for a long time.


    After flying around Mei Xue about a dozen times, Miss Scarlet Bee gracefully performed a "eight" dance in front of Mei Xue.


    As a qualified pharmacist, Mei Xue knew the meaning of the horoscope dance, which is a creature that exists in all seas and mountains.


    Generally speaking, after the bees return to the nest, they will perform a circle dance in the shape of "eight" on the hive to the right and to the left. During the straight-line stage of the "eight" dance, the bee will constantly vibrate its wings, make a buzzing sound, and at the same time swing its abdomen from side to side.


    This part of the dance is known as the "Dance of Attraction", and this part of the dance contains two important pieces of information about the location of the food.


    First, the direction of the swing represents the azimuth of the collection site, and its average angle represents the angle between the collection site and the position of the sun. If the location of the food site is directly facing the sun, then when the bee dances, its body is swaying vertically.


    Second, the second information is about the distance of the food, which is determined by the duration of the swing. The longer the bee swings, the farther away the food is. The specific conversion method is that the longer the distance, the longer the bee dances.


    Bees who see their companions dancing will naturally become excited, and then learn this way of dancing, feel the information contained in it, and finally fly to the food place to collect pollen according to this information, which is used to make honey.


    However, Miss Scarlet Bee in front of Mei Xue is dancing the horoscope dance upside down, that is, the reverse horoscope dance.


    Mei Xue speculated for a while before she realized that this proud and powerful Miss Scarlet Bee was asking him where the food came from just now, asking him to pay tribute to her.


    Despite the language barrier, Miss Scarlet Bee was able to use such elegant body language to tell Mei Xue what she wanted.


    The world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is just a place where she lives temporarily. If she wants the powerful and beautiful Miss Feifeng to help, she must send a tribute, the best tribute.


    For example, the delicious honey just now is very good.


    As long as the tribute is paid on time, the great Miss Scarlet Bee can reluctantly help him dance the Scarlet Bee Dance to teach the blind enemies.


    The strength of the help is related to the quality of the tribute you send. The higher the quality and the greater the quantity, the better Miss Scarlet Bee will give you in return.


    This is the information Mei Xue got from Miss Scarlet Bee''s dance, combined with the memory of Luo Bo, the demon-eyed king who was killed by Mei Xue, probably not wrong.


    However, I don''t know where this sun honey is produced... Mei Xue looked at Miss Feifeng who seemed to be very satisfied with her tribute, feeling helpless.


    Apart from knowing that this kind of sun honey seems to be brewed by a magical creature called the sun butterfly and given to her by the blue bird, Mei Xue knows nothing about this miraculous honey.


    Where is that miraculous sun butterfly, what method is used to make this sun honey, and when will the next time she meet the miraculous blue bird Yaling, it is completely out of Mei Xue''s grasp.


    "Buzz!" Seeing Mei Xue who was hesitating, Scarlet Bee seemed to get angry.


    Dangerous, extremely dangerous, Mei Xue felt the countdown of life as if she was in the Dance of the Scarlet Bee for the first time.


    Obviously, if he didn''t agree to pay the tribute, he might really fall into a doomed situation.


    Human morality and laws have nothing to do with Miss Scarlet Bee, who is the insect princess.


    This is the ultimate trump card that Luo Bo, the Monarch of the Demon Eye Clan, regards as more important than ten worlds. Mei Xue can''t even understand how powerful the terrifying Bug Princess is now.


    He has no right to refuse.


    "Okay, the contract." Mei Xue stretched out a little finger in accordance with what Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan, did in memory.


    "Buzz!" After a flash, a drop of blood oozes from Mei Xue''s fingertips, which is the proof of being pierced by Miss Scarlet Bee''s stinger.


    Mei Xue didn''t know that being able to reach such a contract with a bug girl would make many world masters in the starry universe envious and jealous to death.


    This is the princess of the Zerg race, a super life that can evolve into the empress.


    Although this worm princess has a somewhat difficult personality, compared with those empresses who command hundreds of millions of zerg troops to sweep across the starry sky after they grow up, they are as cute as angels when they are still in the worm stage.


    To be able to sign a contract with the next Insect Princess, Luo Bo, the Monarch of the Monster Eye Clan, simply used up his luck for a lifetime.


    If he hadn''t tragically fallen into Mei Xue''s hands, there would be great hope of being promoted to the Demon Eye Emperor in the future. That would be the ultimate perfection of the Demon Eye clan, a terrifying master who could rule three thousand worlds.


    If it hadn''t been for Luo Bo''s luck to find a small world that can produce jade crystal honey, Miss Scarlet Bee would not have signed a contract with him anyway.


    Well, let''s forgive Mei Xue who doesn''t know what Chong Ji really stands for.


    After all, in the memory of Dragon Holding Candle, this terrifying race that was born in the starry universe after the destruction of the ancient prehistoric world did not exist.


    This is a race that takes the same evolutionary route of life as the Nine Nether Species, but unlike the Nine Nether Species that pursue the absolute perfection and detachment of the individual, the Zerg prefers the evolutionary way of the whole race.


    With the only empress, and the insect concubine who succeeded the empress after her death as the core, the Zerg has the most terrifying group fighting ability in the starry universe.


    Only one insect princess is needed to breed a Zerg army that can cover the stars.


    Even though Miss Scarlet Bee flying in Mei Xue''s palm seemed to be alone, that was because she hadn''t yet been able to breed her own legion, and the resources that Luo Bo paid tribute to were far from enough.


    However, Meixue''s sun honey has that qualification. This special honey that contains the pure power of the sun makes the growing Miss Scarlet Bee feel the overflowing power of life.


    This is a higher-grade and more powerful honey than the jade crystal honey produced in Luobo Small World, and it is also the necessary food for Miss Scarlet Bee who is the princess of insects.


    With this kind of honey, Scarlet Bee can really grow into a powerful insect princess who sweeps the starry sky, and finally ascends to the position of Empress, so she took the initiative to make a contract with Mei Xue.


    However, Mei Xue was far from understanding the true strength of Miss Scarlet Bee in front of her, even if she showed the terrifying power to tear the world apart.


    Insufficient in intelligence, what Mei Xue got was just some incomplete memories of Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe. It was really too difficult for him to immediately understand how special Miss Scarlet Bee was.


    As soon as possible...speed...to make a confession...after the Miss Scarlet Bee who gave Mei Xue a contract danced a urging dance, she flew back to Mei Xue''s world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing again.


    The gap torn apart by the Scarlet Bee''s Dance was slowly closed under the self-healing effect of the world barrier, leaving only Mei Xue who accepted the Scarlet Bee''s contract in a daze.


    There is too much information left in this contract.

 Chapter 732

    In the battle of spirits and souls in Qinglong''s Tomb, Mei Xue, with the feeling of almost dying together, finally, with the help of Tian Chan who betrayed Luo Bo, killed the demon-eyed king who descended from the starry sky world.


    To be honest, Mei Xue felt that she had gotten lucky in that battle. If the Scarlet Bee Dance lasted longer, or if the battlefield was not in his Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, I am afraid that he would have been killed by Scarlet Bee immediately. Miss Bee killed in seconds.


    At the end of that battle, all the timing, location, and people were on Mei Xue''s side, but when Miss Scarlet Bee came out, she obviously didn''t use her full strength, she just danced for a short while, and Mei Xue smelled it. The smell of hell.


    How strong Miss Scarlet Bee is is also a mystery to the demon-eyed prince who was killed by Mei Xue, because he only used the special product jade crystal honey produced in the small world he controlled and the mysterious insect princess Just signed the contract.


    That contract was so important to Luo Bo, that the only complete memory left of him in the world of Mei Xue Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing was this contract.


    All of Mei Xue''s knowledge of Miss Scarlet Bee is also obtained from this contract.


    Through Luo Bo''s memory fragments, Mei Xue knows that Scarlet Bee is a pure-hearted life in essence, neither good nor evil, nor the difference between good and evil, but she likes to eat extremely high-quality honey.


    In a small world that Luobo captured, there happened to be an extremely rare jade crystal honey. The desserts made with this jade crystal honey were treasures that even Luobo himself was reluctant to eat, and they were all used in exchange for some special resources. of.


    There was no memory of the exchange of resources, so Mei Xue didn''t know what Luo Bo exchanged for the honey in the end.


    The only certainty is that since signing the contract with Miss Scarlet Bee, all the most precious specialties in the ten-party world dominated by Luobo have become tributes to the mysterious Miss Scarlet Bee.


    In exchange for equivalent value, Miss Scarlet Bee gave Luo Bo an army, an army that gave Luo Bo the ambition to conquer countless worlds and unlimited self-confidence.


    The name of that army is the Scarlet Bee Legion, a bee colony bred by Miss Scarlet Bee herself.


    As the tribute provider of Miss Scarlet Bee, the amount of bee colonies that Luobo can control is one million.


    As long as you come to the world you want to capture, and then summon Miss Scarlet Bee, and then provide enough high-value life substances to cast the nest,


    Whether it''s human beings or various monsters, as long as the amount is enough, Miss Scarlet Bee doesn''t mind what is used to make the nest.


    After the preparation of the materials for the construction of the insect nest is completed, Miss Scarlet Bee, who is the insect princess, will launch a ceremony called "Fetal Movement of Life". Tens of thousands of swarms.


    Among them, what Luobo can control is about a million bug swarms, forming a scarlet bee army that is enough to plunge the seas and mountains into a nightmare.


    This is the plan that Luo Bo came to the seas and mountains to capture the Great Thousand World. If he hadn''t been planted in Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world by accident, this plan would really turn the seas and mountains upside down .


    Mei Xue, who had seen the terrifying dance of the scarlet bees, could even imagine the horror of millions of scarlet bees flying together. With such an army, it was not unreasonable for Luo Bo to have the ambition to conquer the seas and mountains.


    However, in Mei Xue''s contract at this moment, the amount of swarms he can control is fully ten times that of Luo Bo!


    Ten million! This is the upper limit of the army that Miss Scarlet Bee promised to Mei Xue in the contract, and she also opened the amount of various middle and upper ranks of the Scarlet Bee Army to Mei Xue.


    The scarlet bee army of one million low-level arms gave Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe, the ambition to conquer a vast world.


    Mei Xue couldn''t even imagine what the Scarlet Bee Legion could do with 10 million and the option of mid-level and high-level units.


    And these are not all the options. In the selection of troops given by Miss Scarlet Bee, it is obvious that there are still a few tops of the tree diagram that do not appear.


    This means that there is a higher-ranking ultimate unit in the army of Miss Scarlet Bee, which is a king-level monster that can be created in the memory of the blood she inherited.


    "Are you asking me to destroy the world?" Looking at the numerous options for troops and the terrifying quota of 10 million, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    If Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe, was still there, he would have been overjoyed, and even immediately began to prepare a grand plan to kill all the humans gathered in the Four Elephant Islands, to please this man who opened up the options for middle-level and high-level units Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Not only Luo Bo, as long as there are some ambitious and strong people in the seas and mountains, after obtaining such a terrifying contract, they will probably have similar thoughts.


    Anyway, there is no need to harm yourself, as long as you collect enough life essence, three-legged toads may be rare in the seas and mountains, but two-legged mortals can be found everywhere.


    After hundreds of years of peace, under the crops produced by various fairy arts, the population of the mortal country has doubled in the recent period.


    When the two immortals of the ancient human race, Shen Nong, and the Yellow Emperor were still there, there were 10 million people in the human country that could be called the upper country, and there were only a handful of countries with more than 100 million people.


    Now, in any human country, there are not tens of millions of people who are embarrassed to say their country name.


    Most countries with less than 10 million cannot be called countries, but can only be called city-states.


    Of those Shang Guo that are recognized as famous and famous, none of them have one billion people, and there are not a few people with two or three billion people.


    Among them, the population of those large countries has approached tens of billions, and there will be no problem at all if they collectively break through tens of billions in a few decades.


    Now Daxia, the largest country in the seas and mountains, under the continuous conquest of Daxia Longji, the number of mortals in the territory ruled has exceeded hundreds of billions.


    This is just the number of mortals who live in towns, have household registrations, and are under the management of Xianmen. As for those villages, farmers and fishermen who don''t often go to the city, no one counts the number at all.


    Moreover, this is just a single human race, it''s not that all the demon races are as small as the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain.


    Among the monster races in the southern sea area, there are many races whose fertility is comparable to that of the human race. Although most of them are weak races such as the rabbit race, cat race, and dog race, all the races combined are not enough to fight against the white fox army of the demon fox clan. Quantity is absolutely no problem.


    Anyway, what Miss Scarlet Bee needs to activate the fetal movement is not quality, but quantity. Absolutely huge life energy is the key to nurturing the Scarlet Bee Legion.


    Any ambitious monk would probably be unable to hold back after seeing the authority of the contract provided by Miss Scarlet Bee. This is simply a lucrative contract.


    Even if one billion, ten billion, hundreds of billions of human lives (demon lives) were sacrificed, in exchange for such a terrifying Scarlet Bee Legion, no ambitious person would hesitate at all.


    However, Mei Xue just shook her head and gave up the plan to breed the Scarlet Bee Legion without even thinking about it.


    There is no other reason, because Mei Xue was born in the seas and mountains, and likes the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    Even though this world has a dangerous and dark side, the sky cannot fly, let alone the brilliance of the stars in the memory of the Candle Dragon, Mei Xue still likes this world.


    What''s more, there are still nine hundred and ninety-nine times of his love here, isn''t it?


    However, if you calculate it like this, it seems that it has already exceeded nine hundred and ninety-nine...


    ps: It��s a new week. Recently, the status of bread has picked up, and finally it has not stopped updating. You can ask for your support. No money, please log in to vote.

 Chapter 733

    The seas and mountains, above the main peak of Mount Tai, the first of the five mountains in the mountains.


    "This, what is this!" The master of the current generation of Taishan Xianmen looked at the abyss between the water and the sky with a look of astonishment.


    Several majestic figures hurried out of their retreat, and witnessed the terrifying scene together with the sect master of their own sect.


    They are the final trump cards of Taishan Immortal Sect. The Supreme Elders whose cultivation base is above the level of Divine Will but closed the death test because the time limit is approaching, even these Supreme Elders who could not be closed voluntarily left the test, representing Taishan Immortals. The door is already facing a fatal crisis of life and death.


    It was a bottomless darkness, and a black-haired figure was gazing at Mount Tai, the head of the Five Sacred Sects, from the abyss.


    Then, a red and black magic sword exuding endless dark power emerged in the abyss, and the tip of the sword was aimed at the fairy gate of Mount Tai.


    The white clouds that originally floated between the sea and the sky were swept in by the frantic storm, and the hurricane that fell from the sky wept the sea water out of thin air, forming a wonder of heaven and earth that a dragon absorbs water.


    Tornadoes like pillars of heaven raged on the sea, and the convective air collided violently high in the sky, making thunderous roars continuously.


    Around the abyss, from time to time, lightning caused by the violent friction of two tornadoes can be seen, like a flash before the end of the day.


    Then, the shadow came out with a sword.


    Like the sword that separated the Four Elephant Islands, in front of this sword, the Eighteen Great Formation guarding the Taishan Immortal Gate shattered like an eggshell, and was wiped out by the black sword without even a trace of resistance. The marks are crushed.


    A day later, Mei Xue heard the shocking news from all sides of the sea and mountains to the Four Elephant Islands in the Qinglong Branch.


    The immortal art formation of Taishan Xianmen was blasted by an unknown strongman, and the entire main peak was divided into two, causing heavy losses. Several elders who were in seclusion were blasted out of the retreat, vomiting three liters of blood.


    Then it was Huashan Xianmen who suffered the disaster, the main peak was cut in half, the famous medicine garden in the mountains and seas was destroyed, and the owner of the gate was driven into the ground, and his life and death were unknown.


    Hengshan, Songshan, and Hengshan also did not escape this catastrophe. The sect masters of the three great immortal sects and several elders who suppressed their cultivation and remained hidden from the world all fell ill and were defeated by the unknown strong man.


    The famous Five Sacred Sacred Gates in the seas and mountains, second only to the first-class forces in the Four Great Sacred Lands, were all breached during this day.


    It was none other than the mysterious strongman who split the Four Elephant Islands with the sword, and no one knew the origin of the seas and mountains.


    That black abyss has almost become a nightmare for the Five Sacred Sect.


    What exactly this terrifying strong man wants to do has become a question that the entire sea and mountains can''t figure out.


    Let''s talk about killing people, this guy seems to be very measured. Most of the main peaks of the Wuyue Immortal Sect were hacked once, and the Sect Master and those Supreme Elders were all beaten until they vomited blood, but not many mortals died.


    Let''s talk about stealing things, but this one has never taken anything from Wuyue Xianmen, even if the magic weapon is right in front of him.


    It seems that this unknown peerless powerhouse just casually found the famous Five Mountains Immortal Gate in the mountains and seas, and then cut off all the main peaks of these immortal gates, leaving a mark.


    "This is really a big mess." Among all the seas and mountains, Mei Xue is probably the only one who knows that this matter has something to do with Qingniao.


    Of course, his own troubles are not small at all.


    Miss Scarlet Bee''s contract is not so easy to fool, the nest mark in Mei Xue''s hands is the best proof.


    If he can''t provide the picky and willful Miss Scarlet Bee with a satisfactory honey tribute within a year, Miss Scarlet Bee will fly out of the forest of Mengmeng Shanhaijing directly, and let him meet the Scarlet Bee who can tear the world apart Dance of the bees.


    Therefore, even though Mei Xue had absolutely no intention of building the Scarlet Bee Legion and killing the seas and mountains, Miss Scarlet Bee''s request must never be neglected.


    "What, Mei Xue, do you also feel excited?" Xuanyuan Jianying, who was confronting Mei Xue with a sword, was in an extremely active state.


    This is a rare state of excitement for him who is known as the first genius of the sea and mountains kendo. For him who has always been calm, this state means that he is about to lose control of his emotions.


    There is no way, the news that just reached the Qinglong Branch is really amazing. This is the news that the Wuyue Xianmen used the means of life and death of the Xianmen to spread to the Sixiang Islands, and there is absolutely no mistake.


    It is enough to prove how important what happened today is to Wuyue Xianmen.


    How domineering and terrifying is it to break through the gate with one sword and fight against the five great fairy gates in the mountains and seas within one day.


    This is the demeanor that a sword cultivator should have, this is the bearing that a sword cultivator should have!


    One sword breaks ten thousand dharma, this is one sword breaks ten thousand dharma! No matter how many big formations guard your Wuyue Xianmen, and how many unworldly hermit powerhouses are hidden, with just one swing of the sword, all the big formations and all the elders will be defeated.


    Only this kind of sword is worthy of breaking ten thousand spells with one sword. In the seas, mountains, and seas where the level of divine will is rare, this unknown peerless powerhouse has become the benchmark in the minds of countless sword cultivators. .


    It turns out that if the sword is cultivated to the extreme, it can really cut everything. Even the thunder and punishment from the heavens cannot block such a sword.


    This is the way of sword cultivator, this is the era when a hundred schools of sword cultivators contend, running through the sky, known as the supreme sword cultivator!


    "Did you see that sword yesterday?" Mei Xue asked Xuanyuan Jianying in turn.


    "Of course, that sword, that sword... can be called peerless..." Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes wandered. For him who has only swords in his life, the sword that divides the world cannot be described in any language .


    The moment he saw that sword, he could feel the sound of his own sword, the sword connected with his life.


    It was the sound of the sword that could not wait to be born early and compete with the Mieshi.


    Not only him, I am afraid that all pure sword cultivators who saw that sword and felt it would have such an impulse.


    In their lifetime, they are lucky to be able to see the true sword cultivator of this sword, because they have seen the ultimate in the way of the sword, a sword intent that can crush the Dao.


    For those sword cultivators who lack the aptitude to be honest with the sword and themselves, this sword also tells them what kind of scenery they can see at the end of this road.


    After this sword strike, those who understand understand better, and those who don''t understand also see how far sword repair can go.


    Therefore, after that sword strike, there were dozens of sword cultivators in Sixiang Islands who succeeded in advancing in an instant, and several of them condensed their own dharma bodies.


    Sword cultivators'' dharma bodies are all related to the "sword" without exception. Those who can see the sword can be said to have a great opportunity.

 Chapter 734

    Xuanyuan Jianying believes that Mei Xue must have learned something from that sword, because he and Mei Xue are the same kind of people.


    "Unfortunately, none of us have the qualifications to fight that sword." For Xuanyuan Jianying, being able to see such a sword, but not being able to fight the owner of this sword, is simply the greatest regret in his life. one.


    But there was no way around that, in front of that sword, neither he nor Mei Xue seemed too insignificant.


    Although their future has unlimited potential, they are still too immature compared to the master who can wield this sword.


    The owner of this sword may have reached the level of the seas and mountains that they can''t touch yet.


    "I think this is probably some Earth Immortal reborn." Xuanyuan Jianying said confidently.


    "Earth Immortal..." Mei Xue was a little bit dumbfounded, because the only Earth Immortal he had met and had contact with now was Master Tianhu who always loved sleeping in his Qingqiu Mountain.


    It''s a pity that the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who was extremely gifted in comprehending and creating supernatural powers, really didn''t make people feel much respect. It can be said that he was extremely unreliable.


    However, although the power of the Earth Immortal is indeed extremely powerful, Mei Xue can be sure that the sword from the abyss should not be used by any Earth Immortal.


    Because they don''t have that sword, the sword of the abyss that has the power to destroy the world.


    "As far as I know, among the Twelve Earth Immortals, His Majesty the Yellow Emperor is an outstanding swordsman, and Baihu seems to be very good at swordsmanship..." Xuanyuan Jianying began to seriously think about which one of the Twelve Earth Immortals it was , wanting to find out the true identity of this mysterious strong man from some inconspicuous clues.


    For the seas and mountains, except for the two immortals who shattered the void and left, the twelve earth immortals represent the strongest force of the seas and mountains.


    Although the Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu legends among the four holy beasts have all fallen one by one, but as a descendant of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jianying naturally knows the secrets that ordinary people will never know.


    Earth Immortals will not die easily, or even if they die, there is no possibility that they will be born again.


    Reincarnation and rebirth, rebirth with a drop of blood, and even walking on the way of the underworld, and the cultivation base has reached the level of the earth fairy, except that it is impossible to ascend in the daytime, everything is possible.


    "I think it''s probably not an earth immortal." Mei Xue shook her head, since that unknown peerless powerhouse is related to the blue bird that survived the ancient prehistoric times, the truth may be beyond everyone''s imagination.


    After witnessing the breaking of the world by the God of Mercury, the arrival of Luo Bo and Scarlet Bee, the kings of the Demon Eye Clan, and the rebirth of the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue has long understood that the seas and mountains are far from being as simple as they seem.


    Earth immortals may represent the peaks of the seas and mountains, but they are not all of the seas and mountains.


    In this rapidly growing world, there are still many hidden secrets, which are far from being as simple as they seem.


    Even, right in front of his eyes, in his good friend who can be called a gentleman''s friend, there is a big secret.


    Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t really hide this secret from Mei Xue, the sword energy that seemed to burst into the galaxy had been exposed to Mei Xue''s eyes more than once.


    With the growth of Xuanyuan Jianying''s swordsmanship, the power of that sword energy is constantly becoming stronger, which also makes Xuanyuan Jianying''s temperament more ethereal.


    This is a sword that makes Mei Xue feel mysterious, especially when Xuanyuan Jianying is concentrating on it, his whole body seems to become one with that sword.


    That is a state that all sword cultivators dream of, turning themselves into a sword that cuts everything, the heart of the sword, and the sword''s intent are all transparent.


    "Not an Earth Immortal?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked confused, because he couldn''t imagine that other than an Earth Immortal, who else could swing such a sword.


    However, he believed in Mei Xue, or in the words of his opponent who was walking the same path as him.


    "Mei Xue, let me take a look at your sword again."


    "Let me see how much stronger your sword has become."


    "Don''t hide it, I know your sword must be different."


    "Because, I am the same!"


    Xuanyuan Jianying abandoned her superfluous thoughts, and pursued the sword wholeheartedly.


    "As expected of you, I also have some ideas that I want to confirm." The Qixing Longyuan in Mei Xue''s hand made a melodious trembling sound.


    Like Xuanyuan Jianying, he was indeed stimulated by the sword of the mysterious strong man.


    Originally thought that the person who created the Zhoutian Xingchen sword had taken a big step forward, peeking into a higher world.


    But that sword told him that he was still far away from the highest state of kendo.


    When he has the ability to stare at the abyss, hold the red and black magic sword, and swing the sword that divides the world, he is qualified to say that he has truly comprehended the ultimate sword.


    "Don''t let me down!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes showed a happy expression, and the fairy sword in his hand changed again at some point.


    "The name of the sword is Guangling, the fairy sword used by the sage who wrote Guangling San!"


    "Sword Intent, Guangling San!"


    This is a kind of sword intent that Mei Xue has never seen before. It is extremely wild and desolate. It seems that the whole world is in ambiguity over the tragedy of Daxian, and the voice of thousands of people crying echoes between the heaven and the earth.


    This is not the cry of love between children, but a cry of swords with the world in mind, a kind of sword that shakes the world.


    Guangling San has been peerless since then, and will never sing again!


    From one point of the sword, what Mei Xue saw was the endlessly spreading sword light, which was irresistible, and she couldn''t even observe this kind of sword light with the naked eye.


    He is worthy of being Xuanyuan Jianying, and he is worthy of being known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains!


    Regardless of how rich and powerful she is who can comprehend sword intent with so many peerless fairy swords, this kendo genius is indeed a real formidable enemy Mei Xue has encountered in terms of comprehension of sword intent.


    However, Mei Xue also has her own sword.


    His sword comes from the starlight of the ancient times, and from the memories of the starry sky where the seas and mountains have disappeared.


    one two three four! After taking four consecutive steps back, not in a straight line, but in line with the trajectory of the starry sky, Mei Xue sensed her own sword light.


    This is the sword light that only belongs to Mei Xue, the sword light that starts with flutter and ends with flutter.


    Seven paths, the seven paths all use fluctlight as the carrier, the fluctlight seven-star sword assembled by Mei Xue herself!


    His sword finally broke free from the shackles of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and became his sword intent completely.


    Since he likes Yaoguang so much, he likes it even more. He doesn''t need to pursue the complete Big Dipper that Jianjun of Beidu wants to see in his dreams.


    Among the seven stars, he likes the last fluttering light more than all the stars, so even if he only uses the fluting light, he can give birth to the brightest starlight.


    "Huh!" In Xuanyuan Jianying''s soft voice, the peerless Guanglingsan''s sword light was separated one by one by Mei Xue''s seven sword lights, forcibly drawing out an area covered by starlight in the sound of the peerless famous song covering the world .


    Xuanyuan Jianying is moved every time he sees this kind of starlight and the mystery of using a sword to transform a star. This is the sword that once fought against the ancestor''s supreme sword, which reminds him of the ancient sword light in the era when sword cultivators contended.


    However, now Mei Xue''s sword is more than that.


    Although Mei Xue''s sword was infinitely mysterious in the past, Xuanyuan Jianying always felt that something was missing.


    Now, Xuanyuan Jianying saw it, saw what Mei Xue lacked in the past, but now she has completed.


    "Okay!" Guangling stopped, Xuanyuan Jianying changed another sword intent, this is a sword intent that freezes the world and makes everything stand still!


    Ice and Snow Excalibur! Although he is holding the Immortal Sword of Guangling in his hand, Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword intent comes from the ice and snow world at the end of the northern world, the white world where everything is silent.


    The seven-star ryongyon in Mei Xue''s hand drew an arc-shaped trajectory, and the whole body seemed to be transformed into a light, a light and free light, flying in the world of ice and snow.


    This time, Xuanyuan Jianying finally couldn''t calm down anymore, because Mei Xue''s sword had already exceeded the scope of all his comprehended sword intents, and it was no longer a realm that he could see through.


    open! Xuanyuan Jianying did not hide her secret in front of Mei Xue. Although this secret was related to the biggest secret of the Xuanyuan clan, Xuanyuan Jianying had already thrown it aside at this time.


    He didn''t cultivate the sword for the sake of his family, he shouldered this secret for the responsibility of his bloodline.


    No one ever forced him, it was him who made him make this decision.


    Because he practices swords!


    Because, he comprehends the sword!


    The sword is his life!


    The sword is his destiny!


    His whole life was nothing more than a sword! Other than that, nothing is needed.


    An ancient word "Zhu" appeared in Xuanyuan Jianying''s pupils, and an earth-shattering sword energy that seemed to be able to kill everything almost burst out of Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    This is the secret that Mei Xue saw in Xuanyuan Jianying. The two never talked about it, but they both understood each other''s secret.


    Xuanyuan Jianying who has entered this state is the strongest Xuanyuan Jianying, the swordsman who is known as the number one genius in the seas and mountains.


    It is said that Mei Xue is the only one who can force Xuanyuan Jianying out of this state, and even Xiao Liu, who can display supernatural powers, cannot make Xuanyuan Jianying enter this state.


    Because Mei Xue has a sword in her hand and a sword in her heart.


    Only when Xuanyuan Jianying feels a sword that is enough to cause fatal danger, this sword energy hidden in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body will actively appear.


    This is also the reason why Xuanyuan Jianying kept coming to fight Mei Xue and forcing herself.


    In the sky, there were countless snowflakes falling, because of the two people in the crisscross of sword lights, because of the divine sword from the memory of the ancient starry sky, and the sword energy that made the world pale.


    "Ahhh... this is really...beautiful!"


    In the Xuanwu Palace not far away, Shui Jing, who was quietly watching this scene with the technique of heavenly secrets, turned red, and couldn''t stop the paintbrush in his hand for a moment.

 Chapter 735

    That night, under the painstaking overtime work of the mysterious Master Shuiyue, the second book of Jian Hexue was born, and it became the unique book of Zhu Hai Qun Shan after a long, long time.


    Mei Xue, who didn''t know about this, had a great fight with Xuanyuan Jianying. In the end, both of them almost exhausted their physical strength, and the fight ended in a draw.


    In the light of the swords falling from Qixing Longyuan and Guangling Immortal Sword, both of them put away their swords contentedly.


    "We will definitely have a battle in this Four Elephants battle. Then let me see how far you have come." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue with extremely expectant eyes, with a feeling that he still had something to say.


    In this battle, what he saw was Mei Xue who was closer to the essence of the way of swordsmanship. road.


    All the sword cultivators who have embarked on this path are the proud sons of the seas and mountains.


    Without enough understanding, will, and opportunity, even if you spend your whole life, it is impossible to touch the edge of this road.


    This road is destined to belong only to those peerless sword cultivators, such as Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue.


    "I''m also looking forward to your real sword." Mei Xue observed Xuanyuan Jianying''s pupils, what was hidden in the gradually fading "Zhu" character, which made him feel so afraid.


    "This sword can''t be born yet."


    "Because I''m not qualified enough to pull it out."


    Xuanyuan Jianying did not hide the existence of this sword, because it would be a secret that would be revealed sooner or later.


    "Then, see you in the Four Elephant Battle."


    "See you in the Four Elephants War."


    ��������


    Not long after, thirteen fairy gates in a row were blasted, and the news that almost all the first-class fairy gates in the seas and mountains were defeated spread to the Sixiang Islands.


    Including the Huangshan Immortal Gate that Huang Fei was born in, the Qingcheng Immortal Gate that is famous for its sword cultivation, and the Emei Immortal Gate that has many female disciples who are very popular in the mountains and seas... Almost all the first-class forces in the mountains and seas have been captured by the mysterious The strong will catch them all.


    Thirteen black sword marks cut through the mountain guard formations that all the immortal sects were proud of, and the immortal formations representing the thousands of years of experience of the various immortal sects were vulnerable to the light of the magic sword.


    After hearing the news, all the immortal sects temporarily strengthened their own formations. Unfortunately, when the mysterious strongman came to kill him, none of the immortal sect''s immortal formations could block the sword.


    After a sword, there is an abyss, and there is destruction. The power of that sword cannot be described by any words, because all languages ??lose their meaning in front of the sword that divides the world.


    So far, almost all the famous immortal gates in the mountains and seas have been poisoned, and after finally smashing through the immortal gates belonging to the Nether Immortal Dao, the mysterious strong man finally did not continue to draw his sword and disappeared in the The seas and mountains.


    Of course, this is just the guesswork of the various immortal sects.


    For this mysterious strong man who doesn''t know where he came from and why he cut all the seas and mountains with his sword, all the immortals are helpless. stop.


    There are even more opinions about the identity of this mysterious strongman. Just like Xuanyuan Jianying, many people think that this is the rebirth of a certain earth immortal who has been silent for a long time. It is to announce the return of the Earth Immortal.


    The strange thing is that all the major immortal sects whose main peaks were cut down by this mysterious strong man were all silent, and no one came out to express.


    Some people said that the major immortal sects knew something, so they were silent collectively.


    Some people say that the various immortal sects have already dispatched a hunting group composed of elders to hunt down that mysterious peerless powerhouse.


    Some people said that in fact, the major immortal sects already knew the identity of this mysterious strong man, but they dared not reveal it, because the identity of this mysterious strong man had something to do with them.


    All kinds of rumors were flying all over the sky, and the calm situation in the seas and mountains suddenly became mysterious.


    Many people have discovered that with the birth of this peerless powerhouse far above the level of divine will, the entire seas and mountains seem to have undergone certain changes. Powerhouses of the divine level that are rarely seen in ordinary times have begun to appear one after another. Almost all the Supreme Elders have finished retreat and officially appeared in the sect.


    At this time, the Battle of the Four Elephants held in the Four Elephant Islands suddenly became the center of attention of the entire sea and mountains.


    Because, the place where the mysterious strongman appeared for the first time is here, this treasure land where all the great geniuses from the seas, mountains, and seas gather.


    The entire seas and mountains have begun to surge undercurrents, and many people have vaguely noticed that the world seems to have begun a certain change. Now, this battle of the Four Elephants, which is known as the highest quality in the history of the seas and mountains, is so important. All of a sudden, it was raised to an unprecedented level.


    Heroes come out of troubled times, and the more unstable the situation in the seas and mountains, the more they need the kind of peerless genius who can take orders in the face of danger and make a big splash.


    All of a sudden, almost all the eyes of the seas and mountains were cast on the Four Elephant Islands located in the center of the Sifang Sea, paying attention to this battle known as the highest level of the four elephants in the history of the seas and mountains.


    This Battle of the Four Elephants has become the focus of the entire sea and mountains, and the detailed information of the geniuses participating in this Battle of the Four Elephants has also become a hot treasure, and has been fully concerned by all the immortals.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, Meixue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, plus Guhan, Hualian who rose later.


    The White Tiger Academy has sprung up suddenly, and the peerless god of killing who has come out of the western battlefield-Red Wolf.


    The Suzaku Academy was born, Zhu Xuan, the son of Suzaku known as the future king of the demon tribe in the southern sea.


    The unparalleled King of the Four Elephants of the Xuanwu Academy, the heavenly secret, the invincible formation technique, known as a one-man army, the Xuanwu goddess who turned his hands into clouds and turned his hands into rain��Shui Jing.


    This is the lineup of the traditional four academies. Just by looking at this lineup, one can understand why this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants will be hailed as the strongest session in the history of Zhu Haiqunsan.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the Killing God of the Western Battlefield, the Son of Suzaku of Suzaku Academy, and the Heavenly Lady of Xuanwu Academy of Xuanwu Academy, if any one of them is taken alone, it can easily reach the top of the four-element war in most worlds.


    A lineup of this level actually appeared in the same Four Elephant Battle, how could it make people not crazy.


    However, there are even crazier things. As the entire sea and mountains began to pay attention to this battle of the Four Elephants, more shocking news was revealed.


    The Kunlun Holy Land, which has not been born for a long time, joins the war! The representative college is Qingkun College.


    No one had heard of the name of this academy before, but when it comes to the name "Kunlun", it can be said that everyone in the mountains and seas knows everyone.


    The representatives of Qingkun Academy participated in the battle this time were a few magicians that no one had heard of, but no one dared to underestimate them. This is the legendary Kunlun holy land, the place where the four holy beasts originated.


    The fairyland in the eyes of female monks, Yaochi, join the battle! The representative college is Tianchi College, one of the large colleges famous among the seas and mountains.


    As the highest level of the holy land fairy gate of the mountains, Yaochi can be said to be the ultimate fantasy of all female cultivators. The monks who come out of Yaochi have one characteristic-the country is beautiful and heavenly.


    The disciples participating in the battle on behalf of Yaochi this time are a group of mysterious female cultivators, and their mounts are cranes that are almost extinct in the seas and mountains, and the demeanor of the fairy family can be seen at a glance.


    With the appearance of the two holy places of the mountain forces, the two holy places of the sea forces will naturally not be left behind.


    The oldest holy place in the seas and mountains, Guixu, participated in the war, representing the academy��Tianluo Academy.


    This academy is as unknown as the Qingkun Academy in Kunlun Holy Land, and everyone can see that it is a temporary representative.


    But after the Dangguixu team joined the battle, the academy became famous all over the world in an instant, and it was out of control.


    As famous as Guixu, few people have seen the true face of the Penglai Holy Land, join the war! The representative college is Tianhai College, which is one of the most prestigious schools in Zhuhai and Qunshan after the Four Great Colleges, and it is also the representative of the previous Four Elephant and Penglai Colleges.


    The Four Great Sacred Lands, all of them are here. Penglai and Yaochi Holy Lands are frequent visitors of the Four Elephant Wars, and they are also the most destabilizing factors that threaten the status of the Four Great Academies.


    The two colleges, Tianchi and Tianhai, are the incarnations of the two holy places. They often made amazing moves in the battle of the four elephants, threatening the ranking of the four colleges many times.


    It is extremely rare for Kunlun and Guixu to participate in the battle. In the Four Elephant Wars of the past, these two holy places almost never send people to participate, especially Kunlun.


    In addition, the Five Sacred Mountains, Huangshan, Qingcheng, Emei and other major immortal sects also sent the most outstanding disciples of this generation to enter the major first-class academies to participate in the battle.


    To put it bluntly, none of the most outstanding geniuses of Zhu Hai Qun Shan''s generation came to the stage of this Four Elephant Battle.


    All the Four Great Sacred Grounds participated in the Four Elephant Battle, coupled with the strong lineup of the Four Great Academies this year, and the gathering of geniuses from the various immortal sects, this year''s Four Elephant Battle has not yet officially started, and it is already destined to be recorded in history.


    The mountain gates of the various immortal sects were blasted by mysterious strongmen, and the changes in the situation of the entire seas and mountains gave this battle of the four elephants an extraordinary significance.


    For this reason, the major bookmakers gathered in the Four Elephant Islands offered amazing odds one after another, with odds ranging from 10 for 10 to 1 for 1,000, making countless gamblers so envious that they invested all their money desperately.


    Just like the era when a hundred schools of sword cultivators contended and countless peerless sword cultivators were born, when people looked at the list of the Four Elephants War after a long time, they couldn''t help sighing that the changes in the world had already begun.


    The era creates heroes, and heroes create the era. The future legends of the seas and mountains, at this moment, at this place, gathered together as if destined by fate.


    The sword that divides the world is like a key, opening an era of the seas and mountains.


    In this era, the peerless geniuses who are destined to achieve brilliance are making their own preparations for the upcoming battle of the Four Elephants on the last eve.


    ps: The first update arrives, and there will be three updates tonight.

 Chapter 736

    Sixiang Islands, branch of Northern Xuanwu College.


    Not long ago, Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing, who had just completed the most satisfying masterpiece in her life, stretched and put down the pen in her hand.


    At this moment, the nature depicted in her pen is no longer the romance of swords and snow, but a pair of runes exuding a simple and simple atmosphere.


    The pen is as good as the dragon and the snake, and the force is penetrating the back of the paper. This is the level of masters from all over the world, and it is known as the masterpiece of the world''s sages.


    Whether it is Shui Jing or Shui Yue, they are already recognized as the masters of the seas and mountains. Gaining such a reputation as a girl is enough to prove how excellent this generation of Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing is.


    Of course, it would be even better if she could devote more energy to Xuanwu Academy, this is the lament of the personal maids who accompany Shui Jing.


    In the seas and mountains, no one knew that the legendary Master Shuiyue and the King of Four Elephant Wars were actually the same person.


    One is a close friend in the girl''s boudoir, an idol in the eyes of countless daughters of immortal families, and the other is a basalt goddess who is famous across the seas and mountains. No one can connect these two people.


    This secret is only known to these Shui Jing''s personal maids, the little girl in charge of secretly selling Master Shuiyue''s works.


    "Master Shui Jing." Several young and energetic voices came from outside the Shui Jing Pavilion where Shui Jing lived. They were the geniuses who participated in the battle of the Four Elephants with Shui Jing this time.


    They participated in the Four Elephants War for the first time, all of them were full of energy and high spirits, and they couldn''t wait to join the battlefield of the Four Elephants War immediately.


    Because participating in the battle with them was Shui Jing, known as the strongest Xuanwu goddess in the history of Xuanwu Academy, and the last four-elephant battle with a crushing advantage to ascend to the position of king.


    Even if Qinglong Academy has a generation of legends this time, White Tiger Academy has a killing god killed on the western battlefield, Suzaku Academy has the Son of Suzaku, and the four holy lands have sent their own successors out of the mountain, but no matter which banker''s odds, Xuanwu Academy The odds are always the lowest.


    This means that no matter which banker it is, they will regard Xuanwu Academy as the candidate for the strongest king in this Four Elephant Battle.


    Because Xuanwu Academy has water mirrors, this alone is enough.


    "You guys, are you still sleeping?" Shui Jing put away her pens, and waved out all the talismans, exactly one for each of them.


    She herself no longer needs to rely on these talismans to set up the formation. With the three avatars of Kongming, Pang Tong, and Yuanzhi, she has long since reached the realm of not sticking to foreign objects.


    One person forms an army, this is the ability she showed in the Four Elephant Battle four years ago, defeating the royal power of all the heroes in the world.


    Countless geniuses have emerged in the previous Four Elephant Wars, but there are only a handful of people who can be called the Four Elephant Kings. This title will only be given to those kings who can suppress the entire field with their own strength.


    Shui Jing is exactly such a veritable King of the Four Elephants. In the last decisive battle of the Four Elephants, she was a genius who defeated all the other students by herself, and became the undisputed King of the Four Elephants.


    Anyone who has watched the last Four Elephants War will understand how terrifying this king who was only fourteen years old at the time was.


    "Yes, we will defeat all opponents together with Master Shui Jing, and let Xuanwu Academy dominate again!" The faces of the teenagers who received the Shui Jing talisman were all flushed, and they were incoherent with excitement.


    Looking at this group of geniuses whose minds have not yet settled down, Shui Jing shook her head, knowing that this time the Four Elephant War Xuanwu Academy had to rely on her alone to support.


    However, she knew this kind of thing from the beginning.


    The Xuanwu Academy poured almost all the treasures of heaven and earth into her, expecting her to repeat the miracle of the last Four Elephant War.


    There was no other way, after all, among the participants in this class of Xuanwu Academy, she was the only one who could take on this great task.


    It is difficult for a king to have companions.


    Even though some of the future trajectories can be glimpsed with the eyes of Xuanwu, there is such a fatal weakness in all celestial secret arts-the inability to draw a divination for oneself.


    Therefore, she couldn''t see the end of the Four Elephant War, because she herself was also a participant in the Four Elephant War.


    However, she didn''t care.


    Because, she is Shui Jing, the strongest king in King''s Landing Four Elephants War Throne.


    ��������


    In the south, in the Suzaku Academy in the Sixiang Islands.


    "Holy Son, no!"


    "It''s just a four-element battle, Son, you don''t have to take such a risk."


    "The blood of the Suzaku will only be used a few years after you, Holy Son."


    Several mentors tried their best to stop Zhu Xuan, each of them shouted hoarsely, almost without tears.


    "Don''t worry about it, I have to cultivate my indestructible body to the state of Dzogchen." Zhu Xuan gritted his teeth and looked at a small lock in front of him that opened the seal. Inside the lock were three drops of blood emitting a strange fire The bead is precisely the blood essence from the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    These three drops of Suzaku blood essence are the most precious treasure of Suzaku Academy, each drop can create a master at the peak of the Divine Will rank, and Zhu Xuan of the Dharma Body rank is far from being able to use these Suzaku blood essence.


    But he couldn''t wait any longer. In the battle with Mei Xue two days ago, his indestructible body in Dacheng realm was beheaded, which made him feel a strong sense of crisis for the first time.


    The destruction of his indestructible body, which couldn''t even be harmed by the attacks of the Divine Will level, even if it was only a non-fatal injury, made the Son of Vermillion Bird feel vigilant.


    In this four-elephant battle, he must defeat all opponents��especially Mei Xue who abducted his sister.


    Since the indestructible body in the Dacheng realm is not enough, he will go one step further and use the Suzaku blood essence that he planned to use in a few years to let himself enter the Dzogchen realm of indestructible body in advance.


    This is below the level of divine will, the most perfect state that this secret technique can achieve, all attacks below the level of divine will will be completely ineffective.


    Unless someone can break out in this four-elephant battle with a combat power beyond the level of Shenyi, no one will be able to hurt his perfect body.


    Will there be a strong man above the level of divine will in the battle of the four elephants? Absolutely impossible, such absurd things have never happened in any Four Elephants War, so as long as he cultivates the perfect state of indestructible body with Suzaku blood essence, he will be able to defeat all opponents and ascend to the throne of Four Elephants.


    Even if it cost him a heavy price.


    "Zhu Huo, I will go pick you up." Resolutely stretching out his hand, Zhu Xuan melted three drops of pure Suzaku blood into his body.


    "Boom!" In the vermilion pillar of fire, Zhu Xuan''s whole body was on fire, and he let out a scream that didn''t resemble a human being.


    "Hey, what kind of stimulation did the Holy Son receive? It is a big taboo to fuse the blood of Suzaku in advance."


    "I don''t know. There was something wrong with the Holy Son when he went out a few days ago. I should have found out that something was wrong then. It''s too late now."


    During the calcination of Nanming Lihuo, Zhu Xuan''s handsome face was covered with sweat, and even tears of blood fell from his eyes:


    "Zhu Huo, you wait for me."


    "Mei Xue, you are sure to die!"


    ��������


    In the west, the branch of the White Tiger Academy in the Four Elephant Islands.


    "No, I definitely don''t recognize this red wolf as our leader!"


    "A bastard who came out of the battlefield, what qualifications does he have to be the representative of our White Tiger Academy?"


    "He''s not even a swordsman!"


    More than a dozen youths wearing white tiger robes and holding fairy swords spontaneously gathered outside the courtyard where the red wolf was, aiming at this outsider who did not know when he would fall into the ranks of the White Tiger Academy.


    Red Wolf is not a student of White Tiger Academy, not even from a fairy sect at all.


    Even though he was well-known in the western battlefield and was recognized by the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes in the Dragon Jade War, in the eyes of these orthodox disciples of the White Tiger Academy, this is a genius with a vain reputation.


    They have never seen the killing of the red wolf on the western battlefield, nor have they witnessed the slaughter of other dragon jade owners by the red wolf in the Dragon Jade War. , and even directly became a leader.


    They are not reconciled, they are not convinced!


    They are sword cultivators, and they are sword cultivators from the White Tiger Academy. The White Tiger Academy is famous for sword cultivators across the seas and mountains, and is the holy place for sword cultivators in the entire western sea area.


    Can be elected as the representative of the White Tiger Academy, which of them is not a dragon among men, how could they be willing to become the subordinates of the Red Wolf.


    "Red Wolf, come out!"


    "You are not worthy to be the representative of our White Tiger Academy, give up your spot!"


    "We don''t recognize that you are qualified to represent our White Tiger Academy, let the big brother come back!"


    The elder brother that everyone said is the leader that the White Tiger Academy has pre-arranged for this time. Although his cultivation level is not as good as that of Xuanwu Academy''s Shui Jing, he is definitely a genius among geniuses. He is the leader of the White Tiger Academy.


    However, the appearance of the red wolf led to the immediate departure of the big brother, how could this group of highly motivated geniuses be convinced.


    "You guys are very noisy." Red Wolf''s voice was as calm as ever, completely devoid of emotion.


    It seemed that only when he met Mei Xue did he show his emotions a little bit.


    "what!"


    "you wanna die!"


    Most of the sword repairers are extremely arrogant, and the words of the red wolf directly ignited everyone''s emotions.


    One after another, sword qi soared into the sky, this is the demonstration of these geniuses.


    However, before all the sword qi of these sword cultivators erupted, a red claw emerged from the void.


    It was a slender, perfectly streamlined claw, and part of the crimson gemstone on the back flowed with brilliance, as perfect as a work of art.


    "hiss!"


    Time seemed to be slowed down, and all the elite disciples from the White Tiger Academy could clearly see this claw.


    I saw how the red claws scratched their bodies, tore them apart like rag dolls, and threw them away.


    No one can draw a sword, and these amazingly talented sword repairers are like babies who cannot resist in front of this claw.


    The fragile body was torn apart, and even the internal organs were exposed, and it was discarded like garbage��all destroyed.


    The Four Elephants War hadn''t even started yet, and these geniuses who had a bright future and were ready to show their skills on the stage of the Four Elephants War had withdrawn from this stage destined to be recorded in history.


    "It''s enough for me alone."


    The whisper of the red wolf announced the fate of these gifted disciples who challenged him beyond their limits.


    He doesn''t need extra burdens by his side.


    ps: The second update is here, and for mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 737

    Qingkun College, outside the courtyard where the team sent by the ancient Kunlun Holy Land to participate in the war is located, a few young people dressed in plain clothes who can be seen as ascetic monks looked at the courtyard with solemn expressions.


    Darkness, bottomless darkness, and a powerful and tyrannical aura is permeating it.


    "What is the origin of this person?"


    "I don''t understand. I didn''t hear the news at all. I only got the news from the Palace Master yesterday."


    "Are there any disciples of the elders in our three halls of Kunlun who follow this path?"


    "No, absolutely not."


    As disciples who came out of the mysterious Kunlun Holy Land, the three of them did not come to participate in this Four Elephant Battle on a temporary basis, but came out specially because they were regarded as the future hope of the Kunlun Holy Land.


    Their names are Qingfeng, Mingyue, and Shaobai. They are all Taoist masters who have inherited the ancient fame, representatives of the Kunlun Holy Land generation.


    No one knows their strength. The last time disciples from the Kunlun Holy Land participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants in the seas and mountains was thousands of years ago.


    However, just before the opening of the Four Elephants War, someone temporarily joined their team with a token from the Three Great Temples of Kunlun, and directly became the leader of the team.


    If it hadn''t been confirmed that the token was definitely real, they all thought it was a joke made by their elders.


    Among the disciples of this generation of Kunlun Holy Land, there is no one who can compare with the three of them.


    They are the true disciples of Shangqing, Taiqing, and Yuqing Hall masters in the Kunlun Three Sacred Halls, and they are all masters of the Dharmakaya rank.


    Being able to cultivate to the level of Dharma Body at their age, the mind, talent, and resources are all top-notch. This kind of talent is one of the few in the history of Kunlun Holy Land.


    This four-elephant battle was the beginning of the three of them walking out of the Kunlun Holy Land and becoming famous all over the seas and mountains.


    The Kunlun Holy Land has been closed for too long, and many people have forgotten how powerful the Holy Land that once walked out of the Four Sacred Beasts is.


    At this time, a temporary joiner of unknown origin suddenly appeared and became the leader directly. No wonder the three geniuses of the Kunlun Holy Land were puzzled.


    Moreover, why does this magician of unknown origin have an extremely dangerous dark aura, and what are the palace masters thinking.


    In the quiet Qingkun other courtyard, black air continued to permeate, almost ghostly.


    "No, I can''t ignore it." Qingfeng was the first to make a decision. As the representative of Kunlun Holy Land, he couldn''t turn a blind eye to this situation anyway.


    "I think so too. Could it be that the hall master''s token was robbed?" Mingyue frowned, except for this almost impossible situation, there was no way to explain this strange aura.


    In the holy land of Kunlun, no one practiced this kind of evil magic, and they were not the notorious alchemists overseas, but the orthodox Kunlun of the fairy sects in the mountains and seas.


    "The senior brothers have all made up their minds, so I will naturally accompany you." Shaobai nodded, and the three of them agreed completely.


    "Okay, let me see, just who the hell are you!"


    "Even if you have the token of the hall master, I will not recognize you!"


    "Tell us, who are you!"


    Qingfeng, Mingyue, and Shaobai each manifested their Dharma body power, and the three of them stepped into the dark and misty courtyard together.


    Then, they saw, saw an extremely weird, extremely absurd scene.


    "Who are you!"


    "monster!"


    "demon!"


    ��������


    The cranes spread their wings and walked gracefully around the other courtyards of Tianchi College with their slender feet.


    "Ah, Dabai walked so beautifully, come on!"


    "Xiaobai, come on, don''t lose to Dabai!"


    "Taibai, pack your wings better, don''t take my limelight away!"


    A few girls with beautiful looks, like angels descending from the earth, chattered and laughed, and yelled at their own cranes. They didn''t look like the fairies in Yaochi in other people''s minds.


    "This battle of the Four Elephants is up to you, little sister, we''re not here to join in the fun."


    "The cranes haven''t flown out of Yaochi for a long time. Seeing everyone is happy."


    "Chizuru, are you alright?"


    Among a group of bustling girls, a slender girl with crane feathers looked indifferently at the dancing cranes queuing up.


    She is the representative of this year''s Yaochi Holy Land, the owner of the Thousand Crane Immortal Clothes, and an immortal sorcerer who has inherited the name of Qian Crane.


    No one remembers her real name long ago, and people only call this girl who inherited Qianhe''s Immortal Clothes by the name "Qianhe".


    This battle of the Four Elephants is the stage for Qianhe to appear on the stage, and the opportunity for the most outstanding genius of Yaochi''s generation to appear in the seas and mountains.


    However, amidst the happy atmosphere of a group of fairies from Yaochi, Qianhe had a murderous intent in his eyes.


    She came here to kill someone.


    She didn''t know what the man''s name was, nor what he looked like.


    However, she knew that this person had killed her elder brother, her twin brother with the same name as her who had the supernatural power of "White Moon" and was reputed to be rare in a hundred years.


    The name she abandoned - Liu Xiu.


    She came here only for one thing, to kill the person who killed her brother, that''s why she walked out of Yaochi, the holy place that the female cultivators of all seas and mountains dreamed of.


    ��������


    One, two, three, four...About 108 rabbits gathered in the bamboo forest of Tianhai College. Several maids carefully took care of these fragile little rabbits, for fear that these weak little rabbits would Something unexpected.


    Tianhai Academy only has a small courtyard in the Four Elephant Islands. Due to the poor strength of the students this year, there are not many students who came to participate in the Four Elephant Battle this time, and it is not worthy of anyone''s attention at all.


    However, when the envoys from the Holy Land of Penglai came here and announced that the representatives of the Holy Land of Penglai would join the war in the name of this academy, this place instantly became the focus of countless people.


    The original disciples of Tianhai Academy have long since disappeared, and the entire courtyard has become the territory of the representative of the Penglai Holy Land in this generation.


    Ten-meter-high coral branches, priceless black spirit wood in the ocean black market, bowl-sized pearls, the entire Tianhai Academy has become a holy place for immortals, and all kinds of treasures can be seen everywhere.


    It''s just that a few maids from the Holy Land of Penglai turned a blind eye to these treasures, and put all their energy on the group of alive and kicking rabbits.


    This group of carefree rabbits didn''t listen to the maids'' words at all. They jumped around leisurely in the bamboo forest, digging out a few unseasonable bamboo shoots from the ground from time to time, and then feasting on them. They are not like ordinary rabbits at all. Shy.


    "Princess, be careful!"


    "Princess, don''t spoil your stomach!"


    "Princess, you can''t go there!"


    The little white rabbits don''t listen, don''t listen, just don''t listen.


    Amidst the heartbroken shouts of the maids, the rabbits ran and jumped more happily, but occasionally their eyes would turn a bone-chilling deep red, giving people a sense of panic and confusion.


    ��������


    Tianluo College, this is a college that no one has heard of before, and not many people even know where this college is.


    However, when Guixu, the oldest of the four holy places, announced that this academy would become the representative of Guixu Holy Land, the name of Tianluo Academy instantly became the focus of countless people.


    No matter how mediocre this college was in the past, even the Heavenly Demon who summoned the deans of all small, medium and small colleges had forgotten about this insignificant college. .


    Originally, two or three of the kittens in this academy disappeared, and the entire small courtyard where the academy was located was surrounded by an ancient formation, and no one could see through the formation.


    In the courtyard where there was nothing before, there was a bottomless pool, in which there were some strange figures swimming from time to time.


    The water in the pool is not usually transparent, nor is it the emerald green of the deep pool, but a deep blue.


    The occasionally exposed parts of these figures emitted a kind of icy cold air, and the whole pool seemed to lead directly into the deep sea, filled with a terrifying atmosphere.


    "Gululu!" From time to time, a series of huge bubbles emerged from the water surface, as if there was a huge monster hidden in the bottomless pool.


    Return to the Ruins, the oldest and most mysterious holy place in the mountains and seas, reappeared in the mountains and seas.


    So far, all the four holy places have arrived, and none of them will be lost.


    ps: It''s the third shift, everyone, please order recommendation tickets, encourage and encourage bread, and pay back two more chapters.

 Chapter 738

    This night is destined not to be peaceful.


    The legends who will dominate the world in the future are gearing up one by one, making final preparations for the battle of the Four Elephants that will start tomorrow.


    One after another spiritual light shot up into the sky, it was the proof that someone took the last step at this last moment and broke the barrier between himself and man.


    In the seas and mountains, there were more than a dozen newly promoted magicians this night.


    Sixiang Islands, in the branch of Qinglong College.


    "The times have really changed." The young man in a blue Confucian shirt and carrying a simple fairy sword couldn''t help sighing when he saw the rising and falling beams of heavenly gifted fairy rings.


    He is Ji Kang, the leader of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, and an immortal sorcerer who has stepped into the rank of Dharma Body.


    As the eldest brother among the seven sages, he is the one who has the deepest affection for Qinglong College among the seven sages in the bamboo forest.


    From the age of sixteen representing Qinglong Academy to participate in the Four Elephant Battle, it is now his fourth Four Elephant Battle.


    From an unrestrained young man at the beginning to a mature and steady master-level swordsman, he has been appointed as the instructor of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy. This battle of the Four Elephants is also his last battle as a student of the Sword Academy.


    When he became famous as a young man, he used to be proud and arrogant, and won the first place in the Sword Academy many times, but after he stepped on the stage of the Four Elephants Battle, he knew what it means to have a sky beyond the sky, and someone beyond the human.


    Last time, as the main force of Qinglong Academy, he was one of the most promising candidates to get close to the seat of the king, but he met the Xuanwu Tiannv who turned out to be born.


    That battle made Shui Jing the name of the King of Four Elephants, but eclipsed many heroes of the time.


    Those names who once competed with Ji Kang on the stage of the Four Elephants War almost all disappeared and disappeared.


    The companions who participated in the war with Ji Kang last time were not even included in the Qinglong Academy''s roster this time, and even the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove formed by them became supporting roles.


    They are the splendor of the Sword Academy of Qinglong Academy, and they are also like-minded friends. It is said that before a generation was born, the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove were the academy''s greatest hope.


    The seven peerless geniuses who were covetously recruited by countless immortals in the seas and mountains in the past are known as the strongest legends of the generation of the Sword Academy. This time the battle of the four elephants has lost the position of the protagonist. It is no wonder that this genius sword The congregation lamented so much.


    "The vitality of heaven and earth seems to be much more active than usual." Ruan Ji, who was ranked second among the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest, felt the ubiquitous and huge spiritual energy between heaven and earth. Now the concentration of spiritual energy in the Sixiang Islands is almost approaching that of the green bamboo forest in Jianyuan.


    It is precisely because the concentration of aura in the entire Sixiang Islands has risen, especially in the dead of night, it is more intense, so every night these days, you can see the beams of light falling from the seas, mountains and heavens, announcing one after another The birth of the sorcerer.


    "It''s more than that..." Ji Kang closed his eyes, the hair on his forehead instantly turned gray, and then a majestic sword force spread out.


    "The law of the avenue is becoming clear."


    Yes, this is the most important key.


    What is the most critical element for a mortal to become an immortal warlock? It is not aura, otherwise those businessmen with billions of dollars will have a way to pile up immortal stones to advance anyway.


    Throw 10,000 mortals into the green bamboo forest of Jianyuan, those who will be promoted in the end will still be promoted, and those who cannot be promoted will still be a mortal even if they live in the green bamboo forest for a lifetime and breathe the spiritual energy of heaven and earth every day.


    The last step to break through the barriers of immortals and mortals is to "enlightenment". No matter what kind of "enlightenment" is, whether it is righteous or evil, you must realize your own path.


    If you can''t find your own way, then you can only stay in front of the great road forever, and suffer the pain of old age, sickness and death in the next life.


    Only those who have taken that step are qualified to embark on the road of immortality.


    Now, what fills the world is not only a huge aura, but also fragments of countless avenues.


    These fragments are naturally the peerless sword of the mysterious strongman who worshiped not long ago.


    That sword split the entire Four Elephant Islands in two, broke all the rules between heaven and earth, and shattered the rules of the Dao that existed in the dark.


    Countless fragments are flying on the Four Elephant Islands, which has created one fairy warlock after another. The difficulty of condensing the fairy ring is reduced by more than ten times at this moment.


    And, more importantly, this process is still going on, the black sword mark is like cutting a hole in the world of mountains and seas, cutting a crack in the originally hidden avenue.


    A large number of avenue fragments are emerging from that crack. This was absolutely impossible in the past, but it actually happened.


    If the entire seas, mountains, and seas are likened to a bag containing countless treasures, then this black sword mark is equivalent to making a hole in the bag, allowing the breath of the treasure inside to leak out.


    If this sword mark does not disappear, then more fragments of the avenue will leak out from this crack, making more immortal warlocks.


    The fairy ring may no longer be the natural moat in the minds of countless people.


    The emergence of Dao fragments will make the process of condensing the fairy ring easier than ever. As long as there is enough talent and will, the monks will have the hope to condense their own fairy ring, and no longer need the illusory chance.


    The same is true for the dharma body. The dharma body that originally took tens or hundreds of years to conceive may be directly shortened by ten times with the help of fragments of the avenue overflowing from the cracks.


    Ji Kang himself is a member of the Dharma body, and he can clearly feel that the growth rate of his Dharma body is more than ten times faster than before.


    What this means, not only Ji Kang, but all the knowledgeable magicians in the seas and mountains understand.


    What is even more incredible is that the supernatural powers in Ji Kang''s bloodline, which are almost negligible and cannot even be detected by the supernatural power detection methods of Qinglong College, have begun to show signs of awakening.


    Just now, the gray strands of hair on his forehead are the traces of the activation of this supernatural power. Although the activation time is only a mere second, it has already made Ji Kang understand that the world has really changed.


    His bloodline supernatural powers are inherited from the ancient great monk with the same name as him. One of the friends of Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    After so many generations of inheritance, this bloodline supernatural power has long been declared extinct in the family. Unless there is such a miraculous phenomenon of bloodline atavism in the family, it is impossible for this bloodline supernatural power to reappear.


    However, Ji Kang could clearly feel that as the sword cut through something, the supernatural power of the blood in his body that had been close to disappearing was waking up.


    Although he can only show a little ability to listen to the voices of all things now, if this supernatural power evolves to the ultimate level, it will be the supreme supernatural power that can break mountains and rivers.


    Ji Kang believed that he was definitely not the only one who discovered this point. Although there are very few people who can cultivate supernatural powers in the age of Zhu Haiqun, there are definitely not a few monks who have supernatural powers in their bodies.


    After all, the entire seas and mountains were under the rule of great supernatural beings in ancient times.


    Even if the Immortal Dao prospers later and the supernatural bloodline declines, the bloodline itself will spread. Now among the ten people in the mountains and seas, one person may have a potential supernatural bloodline.


    If the power of the bloodline is awakened again, even if the chance of awakening is one in ten thousand, one in one hundred thousand, the seas and mountains will once again usher in a new era.


    This is an era in which ancient supernatural powers return and coexist with brand-new immortal arts, an era that is destined to change the history of the entire seas and mountains, and even the fate of the world.


    And the turning point of this era is undoubtedly here, on the land under their feet.


    That black sword mark that pierced the world is the key to this era.


    This year''s Battle of the Four Elephants is a new starting point for the era.


    "We are lucky to be able to participate in such a battle of the four elephants." Ji Kang, who listened to the magical powers of heaven and earth through himself, seemed to feel part of the pulse of the times, looked at the beams of light that kept falling, and smiled softly.


    ��������


    "This world is about to change." The tail of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox swayed slightly, and Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the increasingly dense aura between the world and the earth with eyes that didn''t know whether it was luck or a headache.


    "Why?" Xiao Jiu lay lazily on the big bed, not realizing that the whole world was undergoing earth-shattering changes.


    "Xiao Jiu, tonight is an opportunity." Seeing Xiao Jiu who was weak because she was not around Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, making up her mind.


    "What opportunity?" Xiao Jiu''s eyes lit up, and she felt a great mood from her clone, which was a sign that something good was about to happen.


    "My supernatural power has increased, and so should Mei Xue. Now is the best time." Qingqiu Jiuyue pressed her forehead, and a few golden threads emerged on her snow-white skin. The precursor of the full power of the tail fox''s enchanting supernatural power.


    "Hey, it really is!" After being told by the avatar, Xiao Jiu realized that the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body was extraordinarily active tonight, at least three times higher than usual.


    "The time has come." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu, and a mirror image flashed out of his small courtyard, towards the courtyard where Mei Xue was.


    Among the bewitching camellias, both Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu blushed, it was a side effect of the blood power in their bodies being stimulated and strengthened.


    Similarly, Mei Xue, who was meditating in her room at the moment, also discovered this, the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body was naturally active in the huge aura that was everywhere around him.


    "What, what''s the matter?" Mei Xue looked at the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation that she had naturally activated with some confusion.

 Chapter 739

    What Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, felt was not an illusion. The sword that divided the world two days ago not only separated the boundary of the world and the entire Sixiang Islands, but more importantly cut through the seas and mountains. The "Tao".


    It is everywhere, but it cannot be seen by mortals, and the power of the law of the great way can be felt, just like the veins that Mei Xue once captured on the slabs of the roof.


    This sword forcibly destroyed the cycle of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains, and shattered the rules of the road that were originally hidden between heaven and earth.


    That black sword mark was like cutting a hole in the world of the seas and mountains, allowing the fragments of the Dao contained inside to fly out.


    As long as this sword mark does not disappear, the seas and mountains will continue to bleed.


    No one knows how long this process will last, but there is no doubt about one thing. As long as the fragments of the Dao continue to leak out, the difficulty for the immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains to condense the fairy ring will plummet.


    Similarly, the supernatural power whose blood power was almost cut off also ushered in a new life because of this sword mark.


    In Qinglong Academy, the generation of legends with incomparably powerful supernatural powers almost all fell into a state of boiling blood power this night.


    Xuanyuan Jianying pressed his eyes, and streams of sword energy were leaking out of his eyes. The word "Zhu" that was originally indistinct appeared clearly, eroding Xuanyuan Jianying''s body in an incomparably cold manner.


    "Right now...can''t come out..."


    "Wait a little longer..." Closing one of her eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying did not resist the erosion of the strange force.


    This is the path he chose, even if it will eventually lead him to a place of eternal doom, it is his own choice.


    ��������


    Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang, and Princess Tianhuang sat on the roof together. The phantom of the nine-headed giant snake and the figure of Princess Huangdi greedily absorbed the aura in the air.


    In this wisp of aura, there is something that is extremely beneficial to their injuries, and a huge amount of blood aura soars into the sky, announcing the return of the master of Qingxu and the master of red leaves.


    "Sister, the rules of the world are changing, as if it was a long, long time ago." Xiao Liu stretched out her hand, and a few drops of blood fell from her fingertips, and then dispersed in the air, turning into countless blood threads and shuttled into the darkness.


    "That''s right, it''s the smell, the smell of that time." Xiaoxiang showed a little nostalgic expression. At that time, there was no barrier between the seas and mountains and the secret realm. She was still young and couldn''t come alone because of the protection of the secret realm. To the seas and mountains.


    At that time, Princess Shenmeng was holding her hand and leading her to see the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    At that time, human beings had not yet become the masters of the seas and mountains, the world was in a barren state, there was no boundary between the secret realm and the seas and mountains, and many, many secret realm masters lived on the seas, mountains and land.


    "I didn''t expect to smell such a smell in my lifetime." Princess Tianhuang''s eyes were a little blurred. This is the smell of the seas and mountains in the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals. It is the birth of countless great supernatural beings, and the immortals opened the altar to preach air of the ages.


    I don''t know when, the rules of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains have undergone tremendous changes.


    The mere Shenyi rank is the apex of the Sifang Sea Territory. Even the names above the Shenyi rank are cursed by the angry Princess Shenmeng and cannot be born.


    This piece of heaven and earth guarded by the Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu four gods and beasts can no longer allow the master of the secret realm to enter, and has begun to extremely reject all outsiders.


    Obviously, the seas and mountains in the ancient times were not so cold.


    That black sword mark seemed to have shattered some kind of shackles, completely cutting off certain things imprisoned by the mountains and seas, and liberating the treasures within.


    "The power of the five phases!" Xiao Liu pressed her forehead.


    One, two, three, four, five beams of blood shot up into the sky, and finally turned into a large lake of blood, and five huge snake heads reappeared in a complete manner.


    Restored, Qingxu ruler, the full strength of five of the nine Xiangliu.


    "Heavenly fire, descend into the world!"


    Princess Tianhuang''s power has also returned, although it is not up to the level of burning mountains and seas in the decisive battle with Xiaoliu, but the flaming hair that is leisurely falling down still announces the awakening of the power of the drought.


    ��������


    "Everyone shout together!"


    "Hundred ghosts, walk in the night!"


    Twelve ghost girls joined forces to connect the courtyard where the ghostly Huangquan is located with the terrifying Santu River.


    In the twelve ghost wells, a steady stream of ghost energy is emerging from the mouth of the well. The nether world is stepping on the nine sons of Yin Demon, with long hair fluttering, giving people the illusion that the ghost king has come to the world.


    At her feet, a complete army of ghosts is kneeling on the ground, offering their loyalty to their new masters.


    In the fairy ring of the Styx River, the scenery of thousands of white bones, mountains of corpses and seas of blood is reflected.


    In the heart of the nether world, the "Mandate of Heaven" pardon from Lord Taishan is shining brightly.


    So far, under the banner of the Nether Army, a new Lord of the Underworld has been born.


    ��������


    A pale mask appeared on Dao Wuyuan''s chest, it was the proof of his death, it was the proof of his life.


    He silently arranged his weapons. The alienated Frost Sky Bow was used to hunt giants and was fully armed. Flying knives hung on his waist one after another, exuding icy sharpness.


    The mouth of the mask began to split little by little, and the shadow of a giant wolf took shape behind Dao Wuyuan. It was something from the same world as the Ghost Emperor, a distorted and desolate thing.


    However, all of this doesn''t matter to Dao Wuyuan.


    Because there is only one thing he has to do, his mission.


    "Giant, you must die." With cold eyes, Dao Wuyuan stabbed two straight blades obliquely behind his back, and walked out of his room.


    ��������


    "It''s hot, it''s hot, it''s killing me!" Zhu Huo lay on his own Taotao''s back with a sad face, desperately rushing towards the beach.


    When the endless sea level appeared in front of Zhu Huo, Zhu Huo cheered, flew out of Taotao, and jumped into the sea at the fastest speed.


    "Hey!" Obviously the existence of the flames could not be seen, but the moment the vermilion fire entered the sea, part of the entire sea level disappeared in an instant, and then countless dead fish floated up around it, exuding the smell of being cooked.


    "Oh, why is it still so hot!" Zhu Huo continued to swim towards the deeper seabed, killing countless big and small fish along the way.


    On the other side of the sea, a black figure that was so scalded that its tail smelled of roasting climbed onto the shore, panting heavily.


    "What''s going on, how did the sea water boil?"


    ������������


    In Hualian''s room, Hualian''s petite body is surrounded by a strange flower.


    This is a pansy, to be precise, it is a fairy pansy, which is the miraculous flower that Mei Xue refined during the Qinglong Academy entrance examination.


    As the granddaughter of the dean of the medical school, Hua Lian naturally has a lot of opportunities to get in touch with this strange fairy pansy. This pansy flower emperor with four colors seems to be very close to Hua Lian��because she There is a little plum snow on the body.


    Hua Lian was selected to participate in the Battle of Four Elephants. When she left Qinglong Academy, she didn''t notice that her body had long been contaminated with a large amount of pollen deliberately emitted by the fairy pansy.


    This night, when all the conditions were met, the fairy pansy bloomed on Hua Lian.


    Petals full of fairy spirit grew out of Hualian''s body, and then gently wrapped Hualian''s body.


    Then, Hua Lian had a strange dream, a dream about love, protection, and infatuation.


    In the dream, Hualian turned into a flower, and the flower turned into a Hualian.


    Zhuang Zhou''s dream of a butterfly, who''s dream is whose, Hua Lian is lost.


    ��������


    This is a festival that belongs to the supernatural bloodline. This is the opportunity given by the sword mark to all the bloodline supernatural power owners of the Four Elephant Islands.


    Among them, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who possesses the blood of supreme supernatural powers, understands better than anyone else what such a day means.


    Because, at this moment, whether she is fine or Xiao Jiu wants it, her whole body is hot, and she is longing for something.


    Since they are the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princesses, so must the only male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox Mei Xue who also has the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    So, there''s no better opportunity than this!


    "Xiao Jiu, are you ready?" Looking at Xiao Jiu who is still ignorant with pity, Qingqiu Jiuyue knows the nature of children, and Xiao Jiu probably hasn''t realized what to do next.


    A nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face, but such a golden opportunity must not be missed.


    For Mei Xue, who has always been shy and doesn''t like to take the initiative, the blood is active tonight, if you miss it, you don''t know when you will wait.


    "Ah...prepare...prepare for what?" Xiao Jiu looked at her perfect doppelg?nger in a daze, her face was flushed, and she was indescribably cute.


    "Of course... copulating with Mei Xue... ah..." After hesitating for a while, Qingqiu Jiuyue still hugged Xiao Jiu tightly.


    It must be tonight, if you miss this village, there will be no store here!


    "Ahh... copulation... mating!" Xiao Jiu''s golden hair and jade face, the tail of the nine-tailed fox, all curled up, and she couldn''t hide it under any disguise.


    "Well, you like Mei Xue, and Mei Xue must like you too."


    "Tonight is a good day, and it won''t hurt too much." Feeling the burning sensation in her blood, Qingqiu Jiuyue can be sure that tonight is Xiao Jiu''s lucky day.


    "But...that...that...wouldn''t it be too early?" Although she and Mei Xue had done such and such things in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, after all, it was just a trial in a dream, and Xiao Jiu was still far away. He wasn''t ready to be hot with Mei Xue.


    "We can''t wait any longer, the time has come." Qingqiu Jiuyue knew this better than anyone else.


    After that sudden peerless sword strike, the rules of heaven and earth in the entire sea and mountains are undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    Mei Xue, who was already very strong, will definitely grow faster and exude a more dazzling light.


    In this battle of the Four Elephants, he will definitely be the brightest star, attracting the attention of countless people.


    Therefore, tonight is the best opportunity, a peerless opportunity to realize Xiao Jiu''s wish, and she must make Xiao Jiu happy.


    It doesn''t matter what she does, Xiao Jiu must be the one who is happy and loved.


    "Ah...then...then..." Xiao Jiu looked at her perfect clone in a daze, completely losing her mind.


    For her who was still young, she was completely overwhelmed by the aura of her avatar at this time, but her heart was sweet.


    Because, it is also her dream to do such a passionate, kissing and me-me thing with Mei Xue.


    Sure enough, it is her most perfect avatar, she can do the best no matter what, she can even do things she dare not say or think about.


    "Okay, we''re here!" Without giving Xiao Jiu a chance to escape, Qingqiu Jiuyue carried her to Mei Xue''s room.


    As she expected, the unique blood pulse of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox couldn''t be hidden at all, and it was constantly overflowing from the room.


    "Mei Xue, Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!"


    "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water!"


    Exhausting all her strength, even at the expense of burning part of her lifespan, Qingqiu Jiuyue performed the most perfect and powerful six-path reincarnation killing technique so far.


    This time, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique is both virtual and real. Taking advantage of the moment when Mei Xue''s blood pulse erupted, Qingqiu Jiuyue created a perfect illusion.


    In this illusion, everything is false, but only Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu, and herself are real, which is the dream-like magical state of looking at flowers in the mirror and watching the moon in the water that Huajinghuashuiyue pursues.


    For a while, Mei Xue couldn''t tell whether she was in a dream or in reality.


    However, the beautiful girl who appeared in front of him was so real.


    The bending of Bai Shengsheng''s calf, the twisting of his slender body, and the sobbing of his tender voice are all indescribably moving.


    Countless camellias fell, and on the big soft bed made of clouds, a perfect girl''s body made of white jade came into view.


    It is a breathtaking beauty, no part is superfluous, even the slightest modification will destroy the beauty that never existed in the dream.


    "Ah...Mei Xue...be gentle..." In Xiao Jiu''s shy whisper, Mei Xue hugged her, and slightly exerted her hands around her waist, making her petite body close to her.


    "You are..." Looking at the familiar face in front of her, Mei Xue''s mind was a little confused, but her body stuck to it naturally, and then she gently tasted the soft lips.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu''s startled struggle at the beginning quickly turned into a proactive response, parting her clenched white teeth to accept the intruder, and her pink and tender tongue entangled with the other party, causing ripples in her heart.


    "Yes, that''s it. Slowly, fall down." The voice of the experienced Qingqiu Jiuyue echoed clearly in Xiao Jiu''s mind, guiding the little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess how to please Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue''s ears twitched, was it an illusion, she always felt that she heard a very familiar voice.


    No, not only the voice is familiar, but also the scene in front of me is somewhat familiar, as if something similar happened somewhere and at some time in the past.


    The body temperature of the girl in her arms was so warm, and the impulse in her body that came from the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox couldn''t stop at all.


    The hands on the back moved downwards, and lightly pressed on the girl''s upturned peaks due to her upper body leaning forward.


    The stimulation of skin-to-skin contact made Xiao Jiu unconsciously cooperate and twist, and the golden fox tail flicked back and forth, like a cute cat wagging its tail.


    "Wait...wait a minute..." Even with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s reminder, and the experience of Liu Dao reincarnation killing life with Mei Xue in the past, Xiao Jiu was still confused at this time.


    Ah! Ah! Mei Xue, is it about to have sex?


    Xiao Jiu''s slight disobedience did not help the development of the situation. Mei Xue''s hot fingers easily disintegrated all the defenses of Xiao Jinmaoyumian Nine-Tailed Fox Princess.


    The sudden stimulation caused Xiao Jiu, who was not prepared, to turn a lovely pink color all over her body, from her toes to her ears.


    "Mei Xue, do you like me?" At the end, Xiao Jiu looked at her favorite person in the world.


    "Well, I like it." There was no falsehood in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    "I like you, you guys!" Looking up, Mei Xue whispered softly as she looked into the clouds where there was nothing.


    A small white cloud trembled, and then quickly hid in the clouds.


    It must be a mistake, this is the perfect Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Art and Mirror Flower Water Moon, it is impossible to be seen through����Qingqiu Jiuyue comforted herself by deceiving herself.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu bit Mei Xue''s arm, saying yes it doesn''t hurt, yes yes!


    A strand of blood fell, adding a tinge of bright red to the snow-white clouds.


    Putting her hands through those slender feet and raising Xiao Jiu''s lotus feet high, Mei Xue made Xiao Jiu fall into an unprecedented shameful mode.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu, who was being bullied by Mei Xue for the first time, looked at him tearfully, and then her whole body trembled.


    As Qingqiu Jiuyue expected, with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox active, Xiao Jiu had just relieved her initial discomfort, and immediately felt a faint sense of pleasure.


    She didn''t quite understand the intimacy between men and women, and she didn''t feel that moaning was a sign of weakness, so she hummed a moving melody unabashedly.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"


    Amidst the cute fox''s cry, Xiao Jiu showed a shy gesture of trying to hold back, while enjoying the joy between the clouds.


    Compared with Xiaojiu, who was familiar with it at the beginning, Meixue is naturally much more familiar with the road. The practice of the Six Paths of Reincarnation in Tianxiang Wonderland has allowed him to master many kinds of attack methods. Every attack makes Xiaojiu fly to the top of the cloud, Soon a culmination was reached.


    "Ahhh!" Amidst the coquettish cry of the fox, Xiao Jiu ushered in the first happy wonderland.


    After snatching Xiao Jiu''s flowers, the golden fox tail behind Mei Xue suddenly stretched out, and instantly caught another golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess hidden in the clouds.


    "Mei Xue, don''t!" Before Qingqiu Jiuyue refused, the girl''s body fell into Mei Xue''s clutches.


    Supporting Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body with strong hands, with a slight shake, Qingqiu Jiuyue fell.


    This kind of irresponsible behavior should not have been done without the consent of the other party, but Mei Xue seemed to be unable to stop.


    After sighing, Qingqiu Jiuyue could only accept her fate when she looked at Xiao Jiu who didn''t seem to wake up, clamped Mei Xue''s waist with her slender feet, and let him do whatever she wanted to her.


    The gasps of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princesses resounded, but no one could hear them. Only Mei Xue listened to the sweet words and enjoyed the flowers of the princesses.


    This night is still very, very long.


    ps: The little fox has finally been eaten, applaud, sprinkle flowers, everyone give some recommendation tickets, monthly tickets or something to celebrate.

 Chapter 740

    In the morning, the birds are singing and the flowers are fragrant, and the sun is shining brightly.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, and found that she had been in the state of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that lasted all night for some reason.


    Filled with unimaginable power, he ran happily all over his body, and the blood power of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox even rose to the point where it was almost protected by the power of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Not only the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but also the blood power obtained from Jiuyou Zhong Senluo, and the blood power of Xiangliu fused into his body have all been greatly improved.


    Even the most difficult to grow, his original bloodline, the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline from the ancient prehistoric, has a feeling that it has finally begun to grow.


    what happened? Mei Xue remembered that she fell into a vague state of fever last night, and then had an absurd but joyous erotic dream.


    "Ah... don''t... Mei Xue..." A lovely and familiar voice rang in Mei Xue''s ear, telling him that last night was not a dream.


    "Jiuyue..." Mei Xue stared blankly at the nine-tailed fox princess lying beside her without a strand of golden hair and jade face. The tails of the two are still intertwined. The context of the great killing technique is constantly exchanged.


    This is the double cultivation method only possessed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but I am afraid that there has never been two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes doing double cultivation together in history.


    What happened last night was not a dream, but reality.


    With the power of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox boiling, he possessed the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in front of him, and enjoyed the green and pure fruit in the intoxication of the Six Paths of Reincarnation.


    However, Mei Xue vaguely remembered that last night it seemed that Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue was not the only one, but also who was embraced by him, and the three of them fell into a tender land together.


    "Ahh!" Hearing Mei Xue''s voice, Xiao Jiu''s tail was startled suddenly, flicked, and then his whole body became ill.


    It''s Mei Xue, Mei Xue, Mei Xueye!


    She, she and Mei Xue finally had sex together!


    Ah! Ah! I''m so ashamed, no, I can''t look at Mei Xue''s face now!


    Run away, Xiao Jiu!


    "Mei Xue, it''s all your fault, ahhh!" After biting Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu, who was lying on her body, fled away in an instant.


    The warm scent of a young girl still lingered in the air, and Mei Xue looked at the little fox fleeing in confusion, always feeling that something was wrong.


    "Alas!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had been waiting for Xiao Jiu outside the yard, rubbed her forehead, worried about Xiao Jiu''s performance.


    Xiao Jiu''s road to love still has a long way to go! Sure enough, she needs a lot of help and support, otherwise such a naive little Jiu can''t tie Mei Xue''s heart.


    It doesn''t matter what happens to her, Xiao Jiu''s happiness is the most important thing, so she is willing to sacrifice for Xiao Jiu whether she is at the Tomb of the Azure Dragon or at the Spring Festival last night.


    Mei Xue, you must not let Xiao Jiu down.


    Next, let her come forward and help Xiao Jiu.


    "Mei Xue, are you awake?" After tidying up her mood and clothes, hiding her sigh in her heart, Qingqiu Jiuyue pushed Mei Xue''s door open.


    "Jiuyue, is it really you?" Mei Xue was still in the state of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and a jade face. When he saw the princess with a golden hair and a jade face and a nine-tailed fox in front of him, he was finally sure what happened last night.


    That is the trace of the dual cultivation technique, the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique that only the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can master.


    The traces of cleansing and entanglement clearly fell on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, and there was even a hickey left by Mei Xue on her neck.


    "It''s me, Mei Xue, will you take the responsibility?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, she knew Mei Xue''s temperament, at this time he would never be able to say "no".


    "Oh...why..." Mei Xue sighed, Huayang, Yuzao, Su Mei, Qingqiu Chuyue, Qingqiu Princess Jiuyue in Qingqiu Mountain, the debt is getting worse and worse. too much.


    "Because, you are very important, very very important." This is Qingqiu Jiuyue''s original heart.


    For the Yaohu family, especially for Xiao Jiu, Mei Xue is the most important person in the world.


    Xiao Jiu likes Mei Xue, and this is enough to make her bet everything.


    Her body, everything she owns, exists because of Xiao Jiu.


    For Xiaojiu''s happiness, even if she has to sacrifice everything she has, she is willing.


    "It''s not a bad thing, is it?" Unlike Xiao Jiu who was so shy that she ran away hastily, as Xiao Jiu''s perfect doppelganger, even though she was possessed and enjoyed by Mei Xue last night, Qingqiu Jiuyue remained calm.


    Now, what she has to do is very important to Xiao Jiu.


    Whether she can win Mei Xue''s heart and make Mei Xue like Xiao Jiu, this moment is the most critical moment.


    Because Xiao Jiu was too shy to know the importance of this moment, she couldn''t let Xiao Jiu miss it.


    "Last night, you said that you like me." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face flushed a little.


    Because, what Mei Xue said at that time was "I like you, you guys", even she seemed to be taken in by Mei Xue.


    However, that must have been just a momentary excitement of Mei Xue, who was boiling with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. She never expected that she could also obtain that kind of happiness.


    From the moment she gave Mei Xue the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, what she wanted to see was Xiaojiu''s happiness.


    For her "separate body", all this is enough.


    For her who is cursed by the world and has no place to stay, Xiaojiu''s happiness is her happiness.


    "Ah... yes, September, I like you."


    "It''s not you who are a princess, not you who are a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but because you are Jiuyue, my favorite Qingqiu Jiuyue." Feeling the throbbing in her heart, Mei Xue finally said it up.


    At this moment, the active period of the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has passed, and he confessed to Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of him with his own heart.


    He didn''t remember exactly when it started, but when he realized it, the gentle and generous fox princess who could do everything perfectly had already entered his heart.


    For some reason, every time he was with her, he always felt a strange sense of intimacy.


    Now, he knows that this is because both sides also have the power of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Because of the power of this precious blood, there is an inseparable bond between the two, and sometimes he even has an illusion, as if the princess in front of him is always by his side.


    When hugging Xiao Jiu, he seemed to be hugging this unparalleled golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    So, now can and must be spoken.


    Mei Xue likes Qingqiu Jiuyue, and of course she also likes Xiao Jiu.

 Chapter 741

    This answer did not exceed Qingqiu Jiuyue''s expectations.


    She had known for a long time that Mei Xue liked Xiao Jiu, so she would naturally like her as a clone, because the essence of both sides was almost the same.


    However, what Mei Xue sees is only Xiao Jiu''s most perfect side, which is her "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    However, isn''t this the most perfect scene in her ideal?


    This answer was indeed too perfect, so perfect that she felt like crying.


    So, let''s say it, this is Xiao Jiu''s heart, and it is also the heartfelt voice of "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    "Mei Xue, do you still remember the original oath." Qingqiu Jiuyue took Mei Xue''s hand and smiled at him, as if returning to that day.


    "Which oath?" Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in a daze.


    At this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue has a strange and delicate beauty, which is a thrilling beauty, like a bubble that will disappear at any time under the sun.


    "It was when I handed over Xiaojiu to you." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes flashed with nostalgia.


    That was the day when she in "Qingqiu Jiuyue" was officially born in the seas and mountains, and that was the day she was freed from the endless curse and saw the sunshine in the seas and mountains.


    On that day, she handed Xiao Jiu into Mei Xue''s hands, inherited Xiao Jiu''s responsibilities, and got the name "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    Putting her hand on her chest, the silly Xiao Jiu never doubted that the "clone" who theoretically reached the perfect state is only one-tenth of her own strength. Why would she behave so perfectly, even surpassing Xiao Jiu, who is the main body.


    Because Xiao Jiu believes that she is the most perfect "Qingqiu Jiuyue" in the world.


    Therefore, she will only be "Qingqiu Jiuyue", Xiao Jiu''s most trusted and perfect clone in the world.


    "Today is a special day." Time seemed to turn back, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the ignorant Mei Xue with a half-smile, and felt the breath of Xiao Jiu who was sneaking into a little fox and approaching here again.


    "From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go; where you lodge, she will lodge. You will love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her, like You love yourself as much. Be true to her whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor."


    "You two will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, you will never let it go. She will It will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, and you will love her, love her, and take care of her."


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "You did it, Mei Xue." Qingqiu Jiuyue took Mei Xue''s hand and looked at Xiao Jiu who came back secretly.


    After going through a lot, including the life-and-death battle with the demon, running in the sun and memories, Xiaojiu likes Meixue, and Meixue also likes Xiaojiu.


    All this finally tastes like happiness.


    Mei Xue made Xiao Jiu happy, and her greatest mission was finally about to be completed.


    However, it''s not enough, she needs to let Xiao Jiu understand what she should do at this time.


    Let her do what Xiao Jiu can''t do now.


    "I, hereby swear."


    "In this world, Qingqiu Jiuyue will always like only one person."


    "No matter how the world changes, whether it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, my body and my heart belong to you alone."


    "Mei Xue, no matter what your future becomes, no matter what fate you choose, I will be with you."


    "This oath will last until death."


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu stared blankly at Qingqiu Jiuyue who made the oath, the fox''s tail was about to petrify.


    So, so handsome!


    Sure enough, her perfect clone is so handsome, so handsome! Ah!


    "Actually... I..." Mei Xue wanted to say something, but Qingqiu Jiuyue blocked her lips.


    As if she had made a certain determination, today''s Qingqiu Jiuyue became extraordinarily bold and enthusiastic.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu, who was watching from the side, couldn''t help covering her little face. Even though she was kissed by Mei Xue last night and her whole body was soft, her face was still hot when she saw the scene in front of her.


    This, doppelg?nger, why is it so easy to kiss her! Won''t you be shy, won''t you be afraid that Mei Xue won''t agree?


    So, so bold!


    After kissing Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue took a few steps back, looked at Mei Xue reluctantly, then hugged Xiao Jiu who had been covering her face.


    "Then, I will be your lover from now on."


    "Please don''t forget, today''s oath."


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu also raised her paw along with her.


    After today, she will be Mei Xue''s girlfriend by name!


    "Well, Jiuyue, actually..." Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who had already confessed to her with some embarrassment.


    He can be sure that he is definitely the only one who was confessed by Qingqiu Jiuyue, but Qingqiu Jiuyue is not the only one who confesses.


    Although every confession he made was sincere and without any falsehood, it was obviously too unfair to Qingqiu Jiuyue who made the only oath for him.


    Unlike Huayang, Yuzao, Su Mei, and Qingqiu Chuyue, he must answer the confession from Jiuyue sincerely and cannot hide it.


    "I know, you like more than one girl." It doesn''t take Mei Xue to tell Qingqiu Jiuyue what Mei Xue''s troubles are.


    Because, she has been watching Mei Xue all the time, knowing exactly how many outstanding girls are around him.


    "I will let you understand that no matter how many people like you, the one who likes you the most must be Qingqiu Jiuyue." This was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s declaration, and she knew better than anyone how much Xiao Jiu really liked Mei Xue.


    Therefore, she will definitely make Xiao Jiu the happiest little fox in the world, and she will let her get everything Xiao Jiu wishes for.


    In this world, Xiao Jiu must be the one who likes Mei Xue the most, there will be no one else, for Qingqiu Jiuyue this is the truth.


    Even if all the seas and mountains are destroyed, this truth will never be shaken.


    Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in surprise, as if it was the first day she met this perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in the eyes of others.


    "Aww!"


    Xiao Jiu felt that she was going to die of shame. The fiery copulation last night and the passionate confession in the morning were too exciting for her.


    Bearing Mei Xue''s ravages together, doing that kind of sweet thing together, and even having sex together, her avatar can really do everything to the best.


    Even the confession was so perfect that it shocked Mei Xue, hehehe, Mei Xue, you have started the great September!


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go." Holding the blushing Xiao Jiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue activated Jing Hua Shui Yue and disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "This is troublesome." Mei Xue removed her golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, walked a few steps and looked at her reflection in the water of the small pond in the yard, and couldn''t help sighing.


    As a result of the boiling power of blood, his body began to evolve towards a certain perfect direction.


    Now, even if he doesn''t use the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation, he can vaguely feel the temperament of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s perfect state in his reflection.


    Not only that, some of Sen Luobian''s characteristics also appeared, his skin became fairer and more flawless, and some parts of his hair even showed a transparent crystallization phenomenon, which is exactly the kind of blood of Jiuyou. manifestation of power.


    The blood essence of Qingxu Ruler who had been ignited by him once in his body, that is, the original power from Sister Xiangliu, was completely integrated into his blood. Now if he fights with all his strength, the speed of blood flow is probably ten times faster than that of ordinary people. more than double.


    Finally, and most importantly, the change of his original blood��Dari Golden Crow.


    "The sun..." A golden-red flame flashed in Mei Xue''s eyes, it was the real fire from the sun, it was the incarnation of the original power of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Without calling Taichu, and without stepping on the clouds, Mei Xue''s body naturally floated up, and a pair of invisible wings were spreading behind him.


    Mei Xue knew that those were a pair of small, golden wings, representing the sun wings that transcended the world.


    The pair of sun wings are no longer the product of a flash of inspiration, but have truly become a part of his body, which can be stretched out at any time.


    The door between the Fashen Step and the Shenyi Step has no secrets for Mei Xue.


    He has already experienced the realm of the unity of man and nature countless times, and even the power of the earth immortal has been controlled by him, and there is no problem with his mind.


    With the love of Qingqiu Mountain, the dedication of Huayang, Su Mei, Yuzao, and Qingqiu Chuyue, and the entanglement with the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess last night, the necessary accumulation from the Dharma Body Rank to the Shenyi Rank has already begun. reached its peak.


    As long as he is willing, now, here, he can immediately sprint to this level, and the success rate is almost 100%, without any accident, he can be promoted to the unattainable level of Shenyi in the eyes of others.


    With her body floating up gently, Mei Xue felt the aura of heaven and earth everywhere around her. These extremely active auras of heaven and earth, together with the countless fragments of the Dao hidden in them, were a match made in heaven for advancing to the Divine Will rank.


    Timing, location, people and all have it, what are you waiting for?


    "Then, don''t wait." Mei Xue smiled lightly and took that step.


    After this step, what kind of changes the world will have, Mei Xue has some expectations, judging from the realm of harmony between man and nature he entered in Qingqiu Mountain, it is a feeling of the integration of heaven and earth with himself, close to omnipotent Wonderful pleasure.


    Just at this time-


    "Woooo!"


    A small head fell from above Mei Xue''s shadow, bumping into Mei Xue''s head unceremoniously, just interrupting Mei Xue''s step of completing the unity of heaven and man.


    (l~1`x*>+``+ mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 742

    A golden translucent glazed fairy ring spread from Meixue''s feet, reflecting the beautiful scenery of the seas and mountains.


    The quiet and pleasant Tiantai Mountain, the resplendent Daxia Dynasty, the majestic Qinglong Mountains, the charming Qingqiu Mountain, the boundless blue sea area, and the places where Meixue walked are all revealed.


    This is the mountains and seas, the unique and unparalleled Meixue''s exclusive fairy ring.


    Inclusive of everything, even not limited to everything in the seas and mountains, this fairy ring records everything Mei Xue has experienced so far, just like the portrayal of the entire world of seas and mountains.


    A pair of golden sun wings is covering the scenery of the seas and mountains. This is Mei Xue''s dharma body, the wings derived from his original blood, the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Mei Xue knew that if she took this step, she would enter the world of the Divine Will.


    The entire sea and mountains seemed to be welcoming Mei Xue, exuding a wordless temptation, luring Mei Xue to take this step, which was a crucial step.


    The vigor of the surrounding weather began to frantically gather towards Qinglong Academy, and the situation changed for a while, and there was a feeling that the mountains and rain were about to come and the wind filled the building.


    However, it all came to an abrupt end with a lovely "woo-woo".


    "Bang!" The moment Mei Xue took the last step, Yaling''s head hit Mei Xue''s firmly, knocking him out of that trance.


    "It hurts...Woo..." Yaling rolled on the ground with tears in her eyes, her nose was red from being bumped, with a look of embarrassment on her face.


    "Just now... something seemed wrong?" Mei Xue rubbed her head, looking at the chaotic vitality around her with some doubts.


    Undoubtedly, if Yaling hadn''t appeared, he would have stepped into the Shenyi stage just now, which is the realm of harmony between man and nature that countless magicians dream of.


    The right time, place, and people are all on his side, and that step should be simple, without any consideration.


    If you arrive, you will arrive, and if you haven''t arrived, you won''t arrive. The gap between the Dharma Body Rank and the Divine Will Rank is so insurmountable.


    For Mei Xue, everything should have come to fruition, the door of the Shenyi stage had been opened for him long ago, and he had even gone behind the door more than once in advance to appreciate the scenery that belonged to the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    However, Mei Xue did not take that step in the end.


    It wasn''t entirely because of the blue bird falling from the sky, but more importantly, it was Mei Xue''s own intuition that Yaling''s impact was just a coincidence.


    Even though the weather, location, and people were all gathered together, and even heard the voice of the Great Dao between heaven and earth, Mei Xue still stopped.


    "No... not now..."


    "It''s still a bit...not enough..."


    This was the answer that Mei Xue felt, the divine level that all the magicians in the seas and mountains dreamed of was already within reach for him, but he instinctively knew that he was not perfect yet.


    Now he can indeed advance to the rank, even easier than breathing, he already has all the elements needed for the Shenyi rank.


    However, there is also a gap between the Divine Will Rank and the Divine Will Rank, and this gap can even reach an unbelievable level.


    This gap comes from the cohesion of the fairy ring and the power of the dharma body.


    Just like a tall building rises on the ground, the better the foundation, the more majestic the building that can be built in the future.


    Now, Mei Xue can easily build a building that is enough for countless people to look up to.


    However, Mei Xue wants to go far beyond that, his goal is not above the seas, mountains and lands.


    The road he wants to take is the road of the sun that shines on the entire sea and mountains and dances in the thirty-three days.


    Entering the Shenyi rank now, although he can sweep the world in the battle of the four elephants, but he has lost his potential.


    He didn''t really complete the power of his law body.


    He has yet to display the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Entering the Shenyi stage so easily is a complete waste of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    Then, such a level of divine will, don''t worry about it.


    The huge weather vitality that had gathered above the Qinglong branch began to dissipate, and Mei Xue gave up the idea of ??entering the Shenyi stage now.


    That step is still early, not now.


    The wings on Mei Xue''s back trembled slightly, and she looked dismissively at the vitality of heaven and earth rushing in from the seas and mountains and then scattered away, and disappeared behind Mei Xue.


    "You are really elusive, Yaling." Pulling Yaling up from the ground, Mei Xue looked at the blue bird that always came uninvited, with a relaxed expression on her face.


    It has to be said that the legend that the blue bird will bring luck is indeed true. If Yaling hadn''t interrupted his step just in time, he might really have reached the Shenyi level in the next step without being prepared.


    That kind of Shenyi rank is certainly a Shenyi rank, and it is a very powerful type of Shenyi rank, but it is definitely not the most suitable Shenyi rank state for Mei Xue.


    If he wants to be promoted to the Divine Will rank, he must also be at the strongest Divine Will rank. With the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline as an introduction, he can shine on the brilliant Divine Will rank for thirty-three days.


    It can be said that the collision of the blue bird was a wrong hit, which saved Mei Xue from detours.


    "Woo, I didn''t want to. It''s really not my fault." Yaling touched her nose with tears, her poor nose.


    Yaling couldn''t explain why she always bumped into Mei Xue.


    If you have to say it, if Mei Xue is there, she will bump into it��this is the law of uncertainty of the blue bird.


    "Thank you Sun Honey last time, you helped me a lot." Mei Xue thanked her sincerely.


    "It''s nothing, we''re friends."


    "By the way, you are going to participate in that Four Elephant Battle. I came here to remind you to be careful of Kunlun." Yaling then remembered the reason why she came to Mei Xue early in the morning:


    "Absolutely, never get close to people from Kunlun, it''s dangerous, very dangerous!"


    "Kunlun, Qingkun College, I understand."


    Mei Xue nodded. Although Yaling didn''t say anything, her expression was really easy to understand.


    "Huh... this four-elephant battle is very troublesome, you''d better be careful." After reminding Mei Xue, Yaling looked around and ran away without looking back.


    "Kunlun..." The crystallization of Mei Xue''s hair gradually disappeared, and the golden red in her eyes also disappeared.


    Although he didn''t take that last step, he did open the door leading to the Shenyi Steps, and the scenery behind the door has been unobstructed.


    The current him should be regarded as a pseudo-divine level.


    The physical quality of the Shenyi level, the strength of the soul, all have been possessed, but the crucial realm of harmony between man and nature is not there.


    It''s not that he can''t reach it, as long as he takes the last step, the unity of man and nature can be owned by him at any time.


    However, what he wanted was something more, something far beyond the level of the divine will.

 Chapter 743

    There is no doubt about the power of the Shenyi stage. The Shenyi stage in the realm of the unity of man and nature can call wind and rain, and change the color of one side of the world. More importantly, it is supported by a nearly infinite aura of heaven and earth.


    As long as the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth remain unchanged, the power of the Divine Will is real. Even according to the research of the magicians, the Divine Will of the current era is stronger than the original Divine Will, because the Seas and Mountains are still expanding .


    What it feels like to be with the heaven and the earth and be protected by the power of the heaven and the earth, Mei Xue has felt it as early as when she was in Qingqiu Mountain, that is the perfect state of the unity of heaven and man.


    Once you become a magician of the Shenyi rank, you can live for thousands of years, and you have thousands of years to pursue a higher avenue. Even if you can''t break through to a higher level, the identity of the Shenyi rank is enough to establish a sect and become the leader of a fairy sect. founder.


    It is an extremely rare example for Shenyi ranks who are not doing well like the head of the poisonous scorpion pirates. Most of the Shenyi ranks of the seas and mountains are high in the eyes of others, representing the peerless powerhouses at the top of the great immortal sects.


    Most of the magicians in the seas and mountains can pay any price in order to find an opportunity to break into the Divine Will rank. How can they even think about things after the Divine Will rank? hesitantly.


    However, Mei Xue controlled it.


    Being able to refuse the temptation to step into the Divine Will rank one step at a time proves that Mei Xue''s character has reached an astonishing level.


    At the level of divine will, he can achieve what he wants, and there is no need to rush for success.


    His Divine Will Rank, like his Immortal Ring and Dharma Body, must be different.


    The common sense of the seas and mountains cannot be applied to him.


    ��������


    "Boom!" A loud bell echoed over the Sixiang Islands, making everyone who got up early in the morning eagerly wait.


    Because this is the bell announcing that the Battle of the Four Elephants is about to begin.


    People who heard the bell rushed to tell each other, looking forward to it one by one.


    "It''s finally about to start, this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants!"


    "Hahahaha, I have gambled all my wealth, this time it must be the Shuijing Liancha."


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This year''s level is more than one level higher than the previous one. Shui Jing is indeed powerful, but Qinglong, Baihu, and Suzaku Academy are not vegetarians. I think Xuan."


    "That''s right, that''s right, I like to bet on the underdogs. The days when Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu colleges dominate are too long. I bet on Qingkun College in Kunlun!"


    "Kunlun hasn''t been born for a long time, and I don''t know when the last one was. I bet on the fairies of Yaochi, even if I lose, as long as I can see the fairies of Yaochi, it''s worth it!"


    "Haha, comrade, I also gambled on Yaochi, and by the way, I also gambled on Penglai."


    Amidst the din of people, the grand gathering of the best talents of this era gathered from all over the world, mountains and mountains, finally kicked off.


    Soon, sharp-eyed people saw the teams coming out of the temporary branches of each island.


    "Look, that''s the holy son of Suzaku Academy, who is said to be the future king of the demon clan in the southern sea!"


    Dressed in a flaming Suzaku immortal robe, with a haughty expression, and a tall and straight figure, Zhu Xuan has all the elements that can be called "perfect". The entire Suzaku Academy is centered on him. The red instantly made him the center of attention.


    However, soon, another red streak appeared.


    It''s different from the red of Zhu Xuanyan''s flame, it''s bloody red, with crimson precious jade flying around, with a cold and icy expression, everyone around him avoids it for fear.


    The red wolf, a lonely ghost, carried his sword and halberd onto the stage of the seas and mountains.


    This time, he was still alone, and all the sword cultivators of the White Tiger Academy who were supposed to fight side by side with him were killed by him.


    A real strong man, even if there is only one person, is enough to make people palpitate.


    "Red... red wolf..."


    "I thought it was just a legend, but I didn''t expect it to be him."


    A few faces were covered with knife marks, and it was clear that they were the magicians who had returned from the battlefield. They looked at the alone red wolf with fearful eyes.


    Only those who have witnessed the figure of the red wolf on the battlefield know what the blood-red figure represents.


    That bright red figure was a nightmare that came out of endless slaughter, a frightening ghost on the battlefield.


    "Here we come! We come! It''s Shui Jing, the king of the Four Elephants!"


    "The Xuanwu Heavenly Lady of this generation, my hope!"


    "Xuanwu Academy, we must win!"


    After a while of commotion, all eyes of the crowd were cast on that graceful figure.


    The absolute king of the last Four Elephant War, the strongest candidate for this year''s Four Elephant War, a rare secret in the seas and mountains, a genius in formation, and a basalt goddess who is known as a one-man army.


    Her appearance immediately made countless people''s heart beat faster. According to the statistics of the major markets, the bets placed on this Xuanwu Tiannv actually accounted for more than half of all the markets.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the red wolf of White Tiger Academy, the holy son of Suzaku Academy, and the successors of the Four Great Sacred Grounds all pale in comparison to Shui Jing''s popularity.


    "..." Shui Jing couldn''t see the crowd cheering for her, but she could feel the frenzied atmosphere around her, and smiled slightly.


    Four years ago, no one knew the name Shuijing.


    Four years later, she is already the strongest Four Elephant King in everyone''s mind.


    This feeling is not bad.


    "It really is her." This was the first time that Mei Xue really saw Shui Jing in person, but in the past few days he was always watched by this Xuanwu celestial girl.


    That kind of illusory aura, even if she was there, she couldn''t see the essential sense of emptiness, and there was probably no one else except Shui Jing.


    According to legend, Shui Jing''s eyes are invisible, but she can observe everything in the world with the skill of heaven.


    Before coming to Sixiang Islands, Mei Xue thought it was just a legend, but now it seems to be true.


    "Yeah yah yah yah!"


    "Appeared! Appeared!"


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue, Mei Xue!"


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianying!"


    "I knew it, I knew it, they will be together, Master!"


    When Mei Xue was concentrating on looking at Shui Jing, a group of girls screamed, which made Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying baffled.


    At a glance, the area where the screaming girls are located is located on a high pavilion. It is not a place that ordinary people can enter. Don''t even think about having a room here.


    At this moment, these daughters of the fairy family were looking at Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue blushing one by one, throwing flowers from time to time, intoxicated.


    What''s the matter, why are all the young daughters of the Xian family who can tell at a glance that they are born so delicate, so excited.


    "Sword, Xue, ahhh, I''m going to faint!"


    "No, hold back, hold back, woo woo!"


    "You guys have to work hard!"


    The girls who were lucky enough to get the secret book of Master Shuiyue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue with glowing eyes, several of them were so intoxicated that they fainted.


    There is no way, the scene where Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue stand together is so heart-stirring and picturesque!


    "Mei Xue, do we have anything on us?" Xuanyuan Jianying, who was a little cleanliness, frowned, looking at her spotless white robe, no matter what she did, she couldn''t find any snow there.


    "I don''t think it''s our fault." Mei Xue looked at the scrolls held in the hands of those fainted ladies through Taichu, and sighed helplessly.


    Last time, he had seen this kind of scroll in the hands of these fairy family daughters. It was only a few days, and there was a new issue.


    There is actually a second copy of this kind of thing, which was drawn by some boring young lady.


    No, it''s not the eldest lady. This kind of master-level painter with uncanny craftsmanship is not something ordinary people would have. Which master has nothing to do.


    "Hehe..." Seeing Mei Xue''s confused expression, Shui Jing covered her mouth and smiled lightly, indescribably happy.


    With a sound of "Boom!", countless water splashes exploded, and a huge killer whale jumped out of the sea, and the huge body ten meters long walked to the land in such a domineering manner.


    Above the killer whale''s head, a vague figure and a crown mark can be seen faintly.


    "He is the descendant of Guixu. It is true that every generation of the descendants of Guixu is related to the deep sea race!"


    "As expected of the oldest holy place in the seas and mountains, this handwriting is extraordinary."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, this killer whale probably has the strength of a physical body."


    "Wait, that mark is the badge of the king of the seas!"


    The knowledgeable people in the crowd recognized the crown mark on the head of this killer whale. It was the emblem of the king of the seas representing the supreme glory of the seas.


    "This is..." Mei Xue frowned slightly as she looked at the familiar emblem.


    If he remembers correctly, this is probably a real big trouble.


    During the period of the Nightmare King, he had dealt with the owner of this crown, and that time was considered a small victory for him.


    The owner of the blue crown is not someone to mess with. The killer whale is just the weakest of the deep-sea creatures dominated by the king, and there are more big guys that haven''t come out yet.


    At the beginning, when Mei Xue, who was the king of nightmares, fought with this king, she fought for three days and three nights, and killed more than a million deep-sea creatures, but in the end, she couldn''t kill those endless sea monsters. All of them were slaughtered, and it was only because they attacked the opponent''s body that they won a round.


    To be precise, that battle was actually evenly divided. During Mei Xue''s reign as the Nightmare King, this was one of the few battles where the opponent was not completely overwhelmed.


    That battle was also the one in which Mei Xue became famous. By now, the entire seas and mountains knew that on top of the Seven Seas, there was another invincible powerhouse.


    "Shui Lan...it really is that one..." Looking at the familiar Shui Blue figure, Mei Xue was almost certain that this was the one from Guixu.

 Chapter 744

    Seemingly aware of Mei Xue''s gaze, the descendant of Guixu, who was sitting on top of the giant killer whale, protected by a blue barrier and could not see his real body, cast his gaze in the direction of Qinglong Academy.


    Those eyes are as dark blue as the sea, and there are countless strange reflections in them, like phantoms of the deep sea.


    At this moment, Mei Xue recalled that year, in that misty world, the endless sea clan army that blocked him.


    That year, Mei Xue was twelve years old, possessed four legendary warships, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and defeated countless opponents with a sweeping posture.


    At that time, what appeared before his eyes was a deep sea army with no end in sight.


    The strange species that has never been seen before, the huge and ferocious body, the number that even the fog of the Mist Fleet cannot completely cover, this is the first time that Mei Xue has met the king of the seas who is known as the most mysterious king of the seas and mountains.


    Every king of the seas is a legend of the seas and mountains.


    They are the true masters of the seven seas, and all the mountains and mountains of the seas are under the control of the magicians, and the seas are the domain of these kings.


    The earliest title of the king of the seas can be traced back to the time when the immortals opened the altar to preach, and even a lot of evidence shows that the four immortals whose names were hidden among the twelve earth immortals were the incarnations of the four kings of the seas.


    Among the twelve Earth Immortals, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu were born in Kunlun, the holy land of mountains. Shennong and Huangdi are the symbols of the human race. Tianhu came from Qingqiu Mountain. A mysterious strongman from the seas.


    Of course, the king of the seas is not static. In history, there have been kings of more than two figures, and there are also new kings who have inherited the title of king of the seas and have been recognized, and there are new kings who have sprung up later.


    The king of nightmares��Mo, that is, Mei Xue himself, is the new generation of the king of the seas that Guixu and Penglai both recognize, and is also the most mysterious king of the seas.


    Water blue is the code name of an ancient king of the seas, because this ancient king of the seas likes water blue accessories, so he will definitely wear those beautiful water blue ribbons when he travels.


    Now Mei Xue was almost certain that the aqua blue figure on the killer whale must be the descendant of the aqua blue king, whether it was the attire or the mark on the crown, it clearly showed this point.


    As for the King of Water Blue himself, it is impossible, because Mei Xue once fought against this peerless king, and witnessed this king''s body��it is not a human being, but a very strange life form.


    According to Mei Xue''s observation, the King of Water Blue who was attacked by Mei Xue to his body is actually a huge dark blue crystal, and the dark blue crown that belongs to the king of the seas is engraved on that dark blue crystal. on the spire.


    When fighting Mei Xue, the crystal kept emitting strange resonance sounds, dominating the Sea Clan within a million miles and besieging Mei Xue''s Mist Fleet.


    That battle was Mei Xue''s most difficult battle during her time as the Nightmare King.


    Even with the dominance of three thousand in one thought, he can control three thousand mirror Gu at the same time and fight side by side with Shenhuang, Yang Yan, and Bai, but he is still dizzy in the face of the endless sea clan army that is emerging. , Hundreds of terrifying deep-sea species like the halo electric rays were killed.


    After three days and three nights of killing, Mei Xue caught the body of the mysterious king of the seas from the vision of a mirror Gu, and hit the opponent directly with Yang Yan''s shot, which barely ended the fight Sudden encounter.


    Not long after, Meixue was jointly invited by Guixu and Penglai, got a black crown, and became the new king of the seas recognized by the sea forces.


    Obviously, that sudden encounter belonged to his king''s trial, and only those who could survive this trial would be recognized as the king of the seas by the holy places of the sea forces, Guixu and Penglai.


    Wait, Guixu and Penglai... Mei Xue rubbed her forehead, as if she had forgotten some memory.


    As the king of nightmares, he has naturally been to these two holy places of the seas, but for some reason, his memory of this aspect has become blurred.


    This probably has something to do with his deliberately forgetting his past as the Nightmare King. After all, it was a dark history that was somewhat unbearable for him.


    However, just because he forgot, it doesn''t mean that the seas and mountains have forgotten, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others have not forgotten, and even now they are still carrying out his ridiculous plans.


    Based on this reasoning, his current status as the Nightmare King might still be valid.


    For those long-lived sea clansmen and successful magicians, a mere few years is not worth mentioning. It is estimated that those who returned to the ruins and the holy land of Penglai thought that he, the newly promoted king, just took a rest. small meeting.


    "This is really troublesome...Could it be..." A few drops of sweat fell on Mei Xue''s forehead. The plan he wrote in the period of the Nightmare King was not just a "puppet battleship", it seemed to be returning to the ruins, Penglai What have you done.


    What exactly did he do at that time, and why he couldn''t remember it himself, he always felt bad.


    The more she thought about it, the weirder Mei Xue''s gaze at the figure on top of the giant killer whale became.


    Could it be that the reason why the Holy Land of Guixu, who had not participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants for hundreds of years and interfered with the pattern of the seas and mountains, had something to do with him?


    In the summer of that year, he was returning to the ruins, and he couldn''t remember what Penglai had done.


    "..."


    After scanning the crowd on the ground and finding nothing unusual, the descendant of Guixu patted his mount on the head.


    "Ang!" The killer whale uttered a loud cry, leading its master forward arrogantly, and what was even more surprising was that it was still walking in a majestic, high-spirited military step-although it had no feet, it was moving forward with its tail.


    Where the killer whale walks, there will be a light blue water mark. If you look carefully, you will find that there is always a blue water flowing under the killer whale. This is the reason why the killer whale walks on the ground.


    No one dared to stand in front of this killer whale, because the eyes of this killer whale were so arrogant, it was a kind of eyes that seemed to rule the world.


    "That''s the descendant of Guixu, it''s really amazing!" Someone''s eyes lit up, and his whole body was shaking.


    For ordinary people, even if they just take a look at this ten-meter-high giant killer whale, they will never forget it.


    It is not uncommon to have this kind of killer whale in the sea. What is strange is that this killer whale can go ashore by itself, and can also drive the current to take it along, walking quite fast.


    It is a dream for all the people living in the seas and mountains to have such a mount that can go up and down the mountain.


    "Yeah, I was so frightened that the monster could eat ten people in one bite!"


    "Hey, with this body type, you can crush people to death if you lie down without doing anything!" More people''s feet were weak, and they were all frightened.


    Not everyone would be able to accept a killer whale with legal stamina. For most mortal countries, such a killer whale is a monster that can destroy the entire country.


    Unless you have the ability to ask a master of the divine will to take action, you can only run as far as you encounter this kind of monster, and you don''t even have the heart to resist.


    Being able to use such a powerful killer whale as a mount, the odds of the descendant of Guixu who has not yet shown his true colors suddenly dropped. If it weren''t for the extraordinary specifications of this four-elephant battle, just the tiger with the strength of the magic body Whales can dominate the entire four-elephant war.


    It can be said that among the final winners of the previous four-elephant battles, there are definitely only a handful of people who can defeat this killer whale. This is a real magic-level monster.


    "Actually, you don''t need to be that scared." Looking at the frightened group of people around, Mei Xue shook her head.


    There are indeed many extremely terrifying species in the deep sea, and there are even many monsters that can cause continental plates to rupture just like the halo electric ray.


    However, these monsters have their own fatal flaws. Take the halo electric ray as an example. When they sprint, they do have the destructive power of earth-shattering, but if you can see through their action patterns, only three puppet battleships will be enough to kill them. Can be locked, kill them.


    These deep-sea species have evolved a variety of terrifying abilities to adapt to the environment and pressure of the deep sea, but they lack the most important thing��wisdom.


    That''s right, whether it''s the halo electric ray or the other terrifying overlords, in Mei Xue''s view, they are all stupid, and their action patterns are too easy to see through.


    Perhaps because of the evolution of too powerful supernatural powers, this group of deep-sea overlords are more stupid than each other, and each one is more stupid than the other, as if they have no brains.


    In the period of the Nightmare King, Mei Xue often hunted and killed these big guys with Bai. In my impression, these big guys were completely tortured and killed by Bai.


    Since she had killed too many during the Nightmare King period, Mei Xue had long since looked down on weak creatures of the orca level.


    In the deep-sea species threat level table, this killer whale is still far below the halo electric ray, and it is not even qualified to enter the red alert level. The fatal weakness is particularly conspicuous. It is the hole in the head. Or if it is blocked, this killer whale is tantamount to being sentenced to death.


    Mei Xue only needs one puppet battleship to kill ten of them.


    If it is Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Baizhong, any one of them is in hand, even a thousand orcas are fish on the chopping board, and they will be given away for nothing.


    If there is any advantage to this kind of killer whale, it is that among the dominant deep-sea creatures, this kind of killer whale, which is said to be related to dolphins, is the smartest and the most pleasing to people. Perhaps this is the candidate The reason for using a killer whale as a mount.


    If it was changed to the halo electric ray, it would be faster, but once that kind of monster speeds up, no relatives will recognize it. Riding on that kind of monster and surpassing the speed of sound in the water, no matter how you think about it, it is a suicidal choice.


    ps: There is another chapter to come. After 12:00, please vote for recommendations. After the status recovers, Bread will hit the list again!

 Chapter 745

    After the imposing killer whale swaggered past, the holy land from the power of the mountains also appeared in the eyes of the people of Sixiang Islands.


    Although it was a bit late, when the cranes were flying, almost everyone raised their heads and looked at the beauties who came by cranes with envious eyes.


    They come from Yaochi, the sacred place of practice in the hearts of countless female cultivators in the mountains and seas.


    This is one of the very few holy places among the four holy places that often come to participate in the battle of the four elephants, and it is also the peach blossom garden in the minds of countless people.


    Ninety-nine out of ten disciples who came out of Yaochi are peerless beauties, and this time is no exception.


    A few cranes gracefully spread their wings and soared among the water waves. Although they did not fly high or fast, only about ten or twenty meters above the ground, they were indeed flying.


    There are no creatures that can truly fly freely in the sky in the mountains and seas. There are very few species like cranes that can float in the air for a short time, and there are only a handful of them.


    Among them, the crane, which can carry people in the air for a short distance, is a specialty of Yaochi. No matter how many people want it, they can''t give it to them. It is a mount that only Yaochi disciples, and a very small number of elite disciples and elders will have.


    Moreover, these cranes also have a characteristic, all men are not allowed to take them, only the fairies from Yaochi can sit on them, even if you are an earth immortal.


    Therefore, when seeing cranes in the seas and mountains, everyone will know that this is the disciple of Yaochi.


    Unlike the descendants of Guixu who hide their figures, the disciples of Yaochi always show off their most perfect side. This time, the several people who participated in the Battle of Four Elephants are all stunning in the world, and one of them is wearing a crane feather The girl in fairy clothes is the most eye-catching.


    She has a classic melon-seeded face that couldn''t be more standard, and there is a lingering sadness in her eyes like autumn water, which are so smooth at any time that it seems that just one look can make people intoxicated.


    A head of long black hair that is as soft as water is just rightly scattered on the slightly shaved fragrant shoulders, like a spirit rain in the empty mountain, giving people a sense of sadness and poignancy.


    She was a beauty that made people feel sorry for her just by looking at her, and she was the seed that brought disaster to the country and the people. Even though the Yaochi disciples next to her were all beautiful, they seemed to be a foil by her side.


    "I knew it would be like this, alas."


    "Dabai, don''t keep staring at Qianhe, you are my crane!"


    "Xiaobai, don''t turn your head, don''t look behind!"


    "Taibai, I won''t be polite if you keep staring at Qianhe!"


    The fairies in the surrounding Yaochi sighed one by one, worrying about the beauty of their junior sisters. If this continues, all the cranes they raised since childhood will all fly to Qianhe.


    "It''s so beautiful!" A Confucian scholar who has read poetry and books didn''t know that the folding fan had fallen off his hand, and he was stunned.


    "This... this is really beautiful..." A man with a big five and three rough, who had the opportunity to come to the Four Elephant Islands once thanks to his young master, his eyes were straightened, and he finally understood why everyone regarded the disciples of Yaochi as fairies.


    Shen Yuluoyan is not enough to describe Qianhe''s beauty, especially the pitiful and moving expression, which naturally gives people a feeling of wanting to love and pity, and directly touches the softest part of people''s hearts.


    "What a brilliant technique of charm." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the stunning girl from Yaochi with a vigilant expression.


    Among the charm techniques, "fascination" is the mainstream, including the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ancestor of the charm techniques of the seas and mountains, who are good at using this genre of charm techniques.


    However, in addition to "fascination", there is also an extremely unpopular school of charm in the seas and mountains, which is performed with the appearance of "sorrow".


    The technique of charm mainly based on "fascination" is used to stimulate the "joy" in people''s hearts. It is relatively simple and easy to understand. As long as it matches one''s own appearance and smile, even beginners can exert good results, so it is Zhu Haiqun. The mainstream of the mountain.


    The technique of charm based on "sorrow" is used to arouse "compassion" in people''s hearts. This requires extremely powerful appeal and temperament, and only a very few people can master it.


    Although the two kinds of charm techniques are aimed at capturing people''s hearts, those who can master "sorrow" are undoubtedly more talented, and they are the best seedlings to practice the charm technique.


    Mei Xue stared intently at Qianhe who was in the Yaochi camp. Although he didn''t know the name of this peerless girl, she always felt that her outline was familiar.


    What attracted Mei Xue was not the sadness between her eyebrows, but something else.


    Danger! Danger! Danger! Just when Meixue looked at Qianhe, a great sense of crisis suddenly appeared.


    Then, Mei Xue saw a moon, a pale white moon.


    Qianhe stopped suddenly, looking at Bai Yue rising slowly from behind her.


    This was her brother''s last gift to him, the legacy left to him by the secret method of Yaochi - Baiyue supernatural power.


    The name of this magical power was originally not Baiyue, but "Wan Yue", which was a bloodline magical power passed down from generation to generation in their family from ancient times.


    However, before Liu Xiu set off to participate in the Dragon Jade War, he left a secret technique on his sister.


    It was a secret method just in case. If Liu Xiu could successfully return from the Dragon Jade War, this secret method would naturally be invalid. But once Liu Xiu died, this secret method would transfer that part of Liu Xi''s bloodline supernatural power to his sister''s body .


    Transplanting flowers into trees��this secret method from the Holy Land of Yaochi finally allowed Liu Xiu''s "White Moon" supernatural power to be transferred to his younger sister''s body.


    Perhaps Liu Xiu was indeed self-inflicted in the tomb of the Azure Dragon, but he really cared for his sister, who was his only relative in the seas and mountains, and the sister who grew up with him in the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    Even, the names of both of them are the same - Liu Xiu.


    The girl who obtained the supernatural power of "Bai Yue" broke through her own boundaries, was recognized by the Qianhe Immortal Clothes, and possessed the name of the saint "Qianhe" passed down from generation to generation in the Yaochi Holy Land.


    At the same time, he also inherited a mission��revenge.


    This is Bai Yue''s successor, the oath she made to herself.


    "Brother... is he here?"


    A white cold moon in the sky dropped countless dust, drawing a line for Qianhe.


    The end point of this line is none other than Mei Xue who is standing at the forefront of Qinglong Academy''s team.


    The silver-white icy moon, in this round of white moon, has a hint of blood.


    "I see, brother." Staring at the direction Bai Yuezhichen finally pointed to, Qianhe''s eyes also became more sad.


    "Become stronger again?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the weird charm technique that seemed to affect even Mei Xue, and snorted softly, and the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was activated at the same time.


    When it comes to the art of charm, if the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox recognizes the second, no one is qualified to recognize the first.


    Wanting to capture Mei Xue''s heart in front of her majestic golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, there is no way!


    At that moment, the world seemed to become warmer, and for the first time, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s beautiful figure fully demonstrated the special charm of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    That is the real color that can overwhelm the country and the city, and it is also a beauty that can harm the country and the people.

 Chapter 746

    In the direct transmission of the Twelve Immortals, the blood power from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox was completely displayed by Qingqiu Jiuyue, instantly taking away the beauty of the fairies in Yaochi.


    Not to mention those mortals, even the real magician can''t stop the kind of eyes that are full of thousands of tenderness between frowns and smiles.


    For a while, countless people began to swallow their saliva, and some even had nosebleeds.


    When it comes to the art of charm, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is truly the strongest bloodline in the mountains and seas.


    The origin of this bloodline is the seemingly unreliable Lord Tianhu, a dream species that can even be created by the supreme supernatural power of Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    If she uses this supernatural talent in cultivation, her future can be described as limitless.


    "Hmph, it''s a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face..."


    "That stinky fox, our Qianhe didn''t mess with her, what''s the fuss!" Several disciples from Yaochi looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who took Qianhe''s scenery away, and they were all angry.


    If it wasn''t for the Yaochi disciples who needed to show perfect upbringing, they would have to take action to teach this little fox a lesson.


    A sad streamer flashed in Qianhe''s eyes, and a huge crane suddenly appeared behind him.


    As soon as this crane came out, all the cranes in Yaochi lowered their heads, and at the same time, the crane feathers on its body emitted a soft white light, and countless light feathers fluttered around for a while, making people mesmerized to watch.


    "Dharma Body Rank!"


    "Thousand Crane Dharma Body, Yao Chi True Inheritance!"


    "Sure enough, she is the Holy Master of the next generation of Yao Chi!" A knowledgeable person in the crowd shouted out, this Thousand Crane Dharma Body is well-known throughout the seas and mountains, and is known as one of the strongest Dharma bodies in the seas and mountains , representing the highest inheritance of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Dharma body, as an advanced step of the fairy ring, is not only useful at the Dharma body level.


    Even in the realm of Divine Will or even higher, the Dharma Body is still a vital force, and it can be said to be a method that can be infinitely advanced.


    The dharma body in the fairy art system is a power that becomes stronger the higher the level is, and it is even related to the cultivation after the level of divine will.


    The strength of the fairy warlocks is barely at the same level at the fairy ring level. Unless they have supernatural powers, even if there is a gap in everyone''s strength, there will rarely be instant kills.


    However, starting from the Dharma body level, there will be a huge gap in the potential and means of the magician.


    The difference between the weakest Dharma body and the strongest Dharma body may be more than ten times, and it is the difference between the respective Dharma bodies that causes this gap.


    Just like Master Kong Yuan, the mentor of Qinglong College''s new sword academy, when he condensed the dharma body, if he had chosen the ancient pine dharma body at that time, he would have embarked on the road of the divine medicine master, and since then he will have a long lifespan and the characteristics of affinity with plants and trees.


    However, if he chooses this path, the sword intent in Master Kong Yuan''s heart will completely disappear, and the sword repair Kong Yuan will no longer exist.


    In the end, Master Kong Yuan chose the blood-stained road, and pulled out the sword in the blood-stained maple tree.


    The difference between the ancient pine dharma body that cultivates longevity and takes healing and saving people as its own way, and the sword maple dharma body that breaks through ten thousand dharmas with one sword and soars to the sky is self-evident.


    The fairy ring enters the body and gathers the dharma of the heavens. This is the dharma body.


    It seems that as long as the potential is not exhausted and the life span is enough, the Dharma Body level can be cultivated, but in fact it is the most unstable level in the cultivation of fairy warlocks.


    Because, no one knows what kind of dharma body he will eventually condense.


    Many people have practiced with their teachers since they were young, thinking that what they have condensed must be the same dharma body, but the final result is completely different.


    The power of Dharma Body is related to the essence of every fairy warlock, and it is full of many mysteries.


    Before meeting Daxia Longji and clarifying her own bloodline, even Mei Xue herself didn''t know that what he condensed in the end would be the dharma body of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the most powerful dream species in the ancient times in the memory of the Candle Bearing Dragon.


    In order to condense the most suitable dharma body, many people even deliberately suppress their own cultivation, and use various means to guide the evolution of their own fairy rings.


    There is no method that can guarantee that one can condense one''s strongest dharma body 100%, it is about the choice of the gods, but some secret methods and treasures of heaven and earth can indeed increase the success rate of condensing certain dharma bodies.


    Among them, the Thousand Crane Dharma Body of Yaochi is the famous Dharma Body of the entire sea and mountains, and can even be regarded as the symbol of Yaochi.


    It is an unwritten rule that a person who possesses the Thousand Crane Dharma Body is equivalent to the next generation successor of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Only those who have Qianhe Dharmakaya can have the approval of Qianhe Immortal Clothes and become the owner of this real name Immortal Clothes.


    The former Liu Xiu, a princess from the human kingdom, was recognized by the Qianhe Immortal Clothes precisely because she cultivated the Qianhe Dharma Body. Even her past name was forgotten, and she inherited the name of the owner of the Qianhe Immortal Clothes from generation to generation�� Chizuru.


    If her cultivation goes further and she no longer needs the protection of Qianhe''s fairy clothes, she will inherit another name. This is Qianhe''s fate and her glory.


    Once Qianhe''s dharma body comes out, it means that Qianhe announces to the world that she is the next generation of the Holy Master of Yaochi, the most outstanding daughter of destiny among many Yaochi fairies.


    "Dharma body, you''re not the only one." Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu in her arms, and instantly the two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes connected with each other, and jointly summoned their Dharma body.


    This is also the first time they have been exposed to everyone in the seas and mountains after they have completed their practice.


    Originally, this was a hidden trump card, but seeing Mei Xue''s expression that seemed to attract her soul, the two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes couldn''t bear it at the same time.


    Only this matter, never let it go! This is the pride of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu raised her paw threateningly.


    "Arrival!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes flashed with azure light, and activated the key in her body.


    A phantom that was so huge that it far surpassed the killer whale just now appeared behind Qingqiu Jiuyue. It was majestic and majestic, with a height of a thousand meters.


    Four cyan diamond-shaped crystals are distributed around the dharma body, rotating in a slow and powerful way, giving people an unparalleled power.


    This time, Mei Xue was really taken aback. I believe that everyone in Qinglong College who saw this dharma body had the same expression.


    Azure! The secret treasure of the fox family.


    Although it has shrunk quite a bit, anyone who has ridden this super-armed floating mountain can tell at a glance that it is the super-giant dharma body that appears behind the golden-feathered and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox Princess at this moment!


    The perfect diamond-shaped outline, four suspended blue glazes, this is the whole picture of Tianqing, and the part that has been hidden under the water surface in the past is also exposed.


    This is an out-and-out war fortress, a super-large magic weapon built by the demon fox family with the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with all their efforts.


    In the death battle with Jiuyouzhong Senluo, Mei Xue was able to deal a fatal blow to the seriously injured Jiuyouzhong with the help of Tianqing''s power.


    In the calamity of the Heavenly Demon, it was also Tianqing who forcibly landed and became the defense core of the Black Tower, withstood the tide of the Heavenly Demon army''s offensive.


    Among the super-large war weapons that Mei Xue has seen, Tianqing is undoubtedly the pinnacle. In comparison, the million-level floating mountain of the Scorpion Pirates is like a ostentatious toy, vulnerable to a single blow.


    But now, this super-large war weapon has actually become the dharma body of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess!


    Mei Xue instinctively felt that there was something wrong with it, because he also had the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and knew very well the evolution direction of this blood, and it was almost impossible to naturally breed a dharma body like "Azure".


    However, the fact is right in front of Mei Xue, the bloodline inheritance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox strengthened by the charm technique, the orthodox golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family, the dharma body is so magical and unbelievable.


    The thousand-meter-tall Azure Dharma Body, which people can only look up to, completely overwhelmed Qianhe''s Crane Dharma Body as soon as it appeared on the stage. Perhaps there is no absolute difference in "quality" between the two sides, but Qingqiu Jiuyue''s sky The green dharma body is really too huge.


    Being big is a kind of power in itself, and no one would doubt that Qingqiu Jiuyue, who possesses the Azure Dharma Body, has a devastating explosive power.


    It can be said that at the moment when Qingqiu Jiuyue summoned Tianqing Dharma Body, her position in the legend generation and even the entire sea and mountains has risen with the tide.


    At this time, people remembered that the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is not only famous for its charm of all living beings.


    Even if it is rumored to be the end of the twelve Earth Immortals, Earth Immortals are Earth Immortals, representing the peak legendary force of the seas and mountains.


    In the era when the immortal opened the altar to preach, he was qualified to become the twelve earthly immortals that the disciples of the immortal had heard and reached. Which one was not a peerless powerhouse.


    Even now that the fairy art civilization is prosperous, the earth immortal is still the highest level in the seas and mountains. Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, can be said to be no less inferior to Qianhe in terms of identity. He is a descendant of Yaochi.


    The huge crane''s wings spread out gracefully, even though it was facing the Azure Dharma Body that was more than a hundred times bigger than itself, it meant that the Dharma Body of Yaochi True Inheritance was still fearless, but let out a loud cry and shot out a white light needle.


    The Holy Crane Needle, one of the famous magical skills of Qianhe Dharma Body, is said to be able to instantly transform into hundreds of millions of light needles at the stage of Dacheng, covering the world.


    "Tianqing!" The golden foxtail behind Qingqiu Jiuyue moved, and a transparent blue shield appeared in front of Tianqing.


    "Ding!" The white light needle and the blue shield annihilated at the same time, and a bluish-white light cluster burst out.


    "Okay, okay, two little girls, stop here." A fairy-like old man appeared in the sky, a little helplessly.


    A strange ripple flooded out, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Qianhe fixed their eyes at the same time, and each disbanded their Dharma Bodies.


    *********, the elephant has no form, and it suppressed the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess and the thousand-crane fairy at the same time without a sound.


    The one who made the move was none other than the organizer of this Four Elephant War, the final winner of the last Four Elephant War, and the dean of Xuanwu Academy.


    Generations of deans of Xuanwu Academy have used "Turtle" as their Taoist title, and this dean''s title is��the real Xuangui.


    ps: The first update arrives, there will be three updates tonight, mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 747

    Among the current deans of the four major academies, the dean of Xuanwu College is the oldest and the best-tempered one. He can be called the most easy-going dean of the four major academies.


    Perhaps it is because the monks from Xuanwu Academy tend to be conservative in personality, so the reputation of Xuanwu Academy has always been tepid among the seas and mountains, and it has been ranked last among the four colleges for a long time.


    However, this situation has undergone earth-shaking changes after the last Four Elephants War.


    The emergence of Shuijing raised the reputation of Xuanwu Academy to the top of the four academies in one fell swoop, not only surpassing the White Tiger Academy which had been incomparably strong for the past thousand years, but even the old Qinglong Academy was overwhelmed and became the uncrowned king of the four academies.


    For Xuangui Zhenren, who has been the head of Xuanwu Academy for hundreds of years, this is of course everyone''s happy.


    For an old-fashioned magician of the Shenyi rank who has no hope of advancing to the Shenyi rank and above, and is still a long time away from the Shenyi rank, what he loves most now is preaching and teaching, and nurturing a new generation from the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, even though Qingqiu Jiuyue and Qianhe almost got into a fight because of Meixue, this well-known good gentleman from the four major academies still had a smile on his face.


    I can''t help laughing, there are so many geniuses in Zhu Haiqunshan''s generation, it''s amazing.


    Whether it''s the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that reappeared from the demon fox clan, or the descendant of Yao Chi, these little girls are the power of the Dharma Body!


    Compared with the group of old men who have no hope of advancing and can only use their spare heat in the four major academies, and by the way guide and guide those newly released magicians, these young people are the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, and they are all brilliant. And they are basically already the sunset is infinitely good, but it is almost dusk.


    If it weren''t for the fact that there is no hope of advancing, how could these veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank stay in the Sifang Sea, either the dean or the elder, they have already gone to where they should go.


    Alas, it doesn''t matter if I don''t mention it, among the deans of the four major colleges in this generation, only Qinglong College has the hope of surpassing the Shenyi rank.


    "Yaochi, Qinglong Academy..." The more he looked at this group of energetic young people, the more satisfied Xuan Gui was.


    "It doesn''t matter if the young people are a little angry. When the battle of the Four Elephants starts, you can fight. Just have a good fight, haha." After stroking his beard, Dean Xuan Gui became a peacemaker, and it was temporarily suspended. The conflict between Qingqiu Jiuyue and Qianhe.


    "..." Qianhe looked at him with a very sad look that almost made Mei Xue sad, then turned his head slowly, and rode away on the crane.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Xiaojiu flicked her tail triumphantly after beating off the vixen who was tempting Meixue.


    "Huh!" Xiao Liu��no, Xiao Xiang put away the burning blood sword that was ready to be fired at his fingertips. This is not Mei Xue''s ten rounds, but a hundred rounds that are going to wipe out all the Yaochi camps in one shot. Send a burning blood sword.


    "Sister Jiuyue, when did you cultivate such a majestic dharma body!" Zhu Huo looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue next to him with admiration. She also made a breakthrough last night, but what Qingqiu Jiuyue showed Compared with the super Dharma body, it is nothing compared to a small witch.


    The dharma body, which is more than a thousand meters high, is too intimidating, and it is worthy of being one of the four heavenly kings of Meixue.


    "A long time ago... a long time ago..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes were a little hazy, as if she was recalling something.


    Xiao Jiu bit her paw strangely. Didn''t she and her avatar complete this dharma body when they were in Qingqiu Mountain? How could it be so early?


    "Dharma body, that is the power of Dharma body!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s really amazing!"


    The surrounding crowd was completely boiling. Before the battle of Four Elephants started, these people who traveled thousands of miles to watch the battle on Four Elephant Islands had already seen what it meant to be a contest of top geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    Even if it was only for a moment, whether it was Qianhe''s Dharma Body of Qianhe or Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Dharma Body of Tianqing, they were all eye-opening.


    This is the top dharma body in the seas and mountains. Even if no one knows what Qingqiu Jiuyue''s azure dharma body represents, just looking at the thousand-meter-high shape and power of the dharma body, its power is self-evident.


    Many people also focused their attention on Mei Xue.


    Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, this name has become one of the biggest surprises in the seas and mountains in recent months.


    To be able to show one''s Dharma body path and choose the strongest and most suitable Dharma body among them, the result of the Qinglong Academy''s competition has become an anecdote that shocked the entire sea and mountains.


    The name Meixue is no longer limited to the legendary generation, but has become a veritable pharmacist-level master.


    Because of him, all the Wangyuhua seeds on the market are out of stock. The exclusive divine pharmacists of the various immortal sects and casual practitioners from all walks of life have all gone crazy, wanting to reproduce the miracle of that moment, refining a seed that can awaken The Bodhi enlightenment of the Dharmakaya path comes.


    Some people even charged Qinglong Academy a sky-high price of one million immortal stones, just for a piece of Bodhi enlightenment.


    The value of intermediate and senior pharmacists from all walks of life has risen all of a sudden, and the emergence of Bodhi enlightenment can be said to have changed the pattern of the world of pharmacists in all seas and mountains.


    It proved that even without the alchemy inheritance of Shennong''s lineage, pharmacists still have a way to find another way to refine the indescribable elixir of Bodhi Martial Dao Fruit.


    For this reason, even though Mei Xue hadn''t gone to the Pharmacist Guild to certify her level, she wore the name of "Master" early on, and was known as the one who carried on the past and opened the door to a new world for the pharmacists in the seas and mountains. new guru.


    And this Grandmaster, who is only sixteen years old now, just thinking about it is enough to make countless people''s hearts flutter.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t been in the team of Qinglong Academy recently and was protected by the Dharmakaya teacher of Qinglong Academy, those who wanted to buy Bodhi enlightenment fruit from him would have already crossed the threshold.


    For this reason, Mei Xue''s best friend, Huang Fei, who didn''t need to participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants, was out of luck. His elders, senior elders, and even the Supreme Elder of the Huangshan Immortal Sect were alarmed and went to find him in person. This is a junior from the Huangshan Xianmen.


    Regarding this, Huang Fei wanted to shout with tears in his eyes:


    "Masters, ancestors, grandpas, grandpas, I have nowhere to find Mei Xue!"


    "You want Bodhi to realize Taoism, but I don''t have that thing myself!"


    Of course, Huang Fei''s ancestors from all walks of life would not let off their own descendants, and forced Huang Fei to memorize all the elixir used by Mei Xue in that competition. Huang Fei, who hadn''t endorsed for many years, snotted In tears, he recited the names of the elixir he had prepared, and escaped.


    That night, the prices of the medicinal materials that were used in Zhongmeixue in the various cities and towns of Zhuhai, Qunshan, etc. were rumored to go up that time, and some of the rare flavors were out of stock overnight, especially those that were of good vintage and good quality, and their value had risen. Ten times less.


    For this reason, those explorers of the secret realm were all enthusiastic, working overtime to drill into the secret realm, digging these high-quality elixir without any trouble from the master of the secret realm, and earning a lot of money.


    Mei Xue, who went to Qingqiu Mountain to practice, and then immediately came to Sixiang Islands, still doesn''t know how much disturbance the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit he refined brought to the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was completely at a loss when she watched others pointing at her and showing extremely excited eyes.


    At this time, countless fairy music fluttered, and a group of petite maids dressed in jade ornaments appeared on the stage.


    Coral trees, black spirit wood, pearls, a large pile of rare treasures that dazzle the eye and make the heart beat faster form a huge throne, which is carried by these maids.


    Amid the aura of immortal light, a snow-white rabbit sat on the throne, looking around curiously, biting a piece of ginseng overflowing with aura.


    "Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng!" Mei Xue and Hua Lian said the name of that root ginseng in unison.


    "Oh my god, Yaoshou! How can this kind of spiritual ginseng be eaten by rabbits, violently sending out heavenly things, violently sending out heavenly things!"


    "What, that''s the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng!"


    "Oh my god! What kind of rabbit is this? Where did it come from! This spiritual ginseng, even if I sell it, I can''t afford it."


    Countless people looked at the rabbit with envious and jealous eyes, full of evil spirits that wanted to peel the rabbit''s cramps and cook it into soup to drink.


    "Princesses go out, and mortals stay away."


    "Whoever dares to be rude to the princess, kneel down!"


    "You mortals, don''t seek your own death!"


    Countless flowers exuding aura fell, and the petite maids blocked all the disrespectful words towards the rabbit, while those who were not malicious suddenly felt cold behind their backs, and then fell to their knees on the ground weakly.


    Suddenly, thousands of people knelt down, which was a spectacle.


    "Hey, little fellows of Penglai, enough is enough." In the end, Daoist Xuan Gui took the initiative and lifted the restrictions on these people who wanted to die. Those who lose half their lives.


    "Penglai, Penglai among the four holy places?"


    "Yes, it''s Tianhai Academy! I recognize that mark."


    "What''s going on here? Could it be that rabbit that represents the Holy Land of Penglai this time?"


    "No matter what, it''s impossible. Although the Holy Land of Penglai seldom played, there were a few successors who officially appeared. I don''t remember it being like this."


    "Princess, is there a princess in Penglai Holy Land?"


    Everyone peeped at each other. If it wasn''t for the real Xuangui''s confirmation, no one would believe that this lazy-looking rabbit surrounded by maids is the representative of the Penglai Holy Land in the battle of the four elephants.


    How could a rabbit represent the Holy Land of Penglai and have the title of "Princess"?


    "Rabbit...rabbit...rabbit..." Mei Xue stared at the snow-white rabbit, feeling that this was not the first time they met.


    I can''t remember, but the successor of Guixu just now has some clues to follow, because the King of Water and Blue is an opponent that Mei Xue has indeed fought against.


    But what the hell is this rabbit?


    When he was in Penglai Xiandao, did he meet this rabbit?


    ps: The second update is here, and please wait for some time.

 Chapter 748

    The four colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu have all appeared, the two holy lands of the sea forces have returned to the ruins, Penglai has officially debuted, and the fairies of Yaochi have come riding on cranes. All debut.


    In the end, only the last party among the mountain forces remained, Kunlun, who walked out of the four holy beasts, has not yet appeared.


    Everyone, including Mei Xue, was looking at a certain direction of the Four Elephant Islands, which was where the Qingkun College represented by the Kunlun Holy Land in the Four Elephant Battle was located.


    Qingniao reminded Mei Xue that the Kunlun Holy Land was very dangerous this time, but Mei Xue wanted to confirm with her own eyes why.


    As for the others, they are also curious about the Kunlun Holy Land, which has not been born for a long time. The last time Kunlun Holy Land participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants, it had to be traced back to the ancient times when the Four Holy Beasts were still there.


    "Crack!" An extremely cold voice appeared in the direction of Qingkun College. It was the sound of metal being dragged on the ground.


    "This is..." Mei Xue''s pupils dilated, and she immediately understood why the blue bird gave him such a warning.


    Not only Mei Xue, but anyone who saw the figure walking out of Qingkun College would instinctively sense the horror of that figure.


    Big, extraordinarily big, at least three meters tall by visual inspection.


    But this is not the reason for being feared. There are as many intelligent races in the mountains and seas as there are stars. According to legend, the giant race that is close to extinction has an average height of more than three meters, and there are also giants of seven meters and ten meters.


    The real frightening thing about this burly figure was the armor he was wearing.


    It was a set of incomparably hideous black heavy armor. The part of the helmet consisted of a lava-colored dark golden single horn in the center, and two parallel and opposite black pointed horns on both sides. The part of the breastplate was a sharp giant with its mouth open. mouth.


    The outline of a human being is completely invisible on the foot. It is a sharp weapon with a triangle-like front end. The rear heel has sharp barbs. From the structural point of view, it looks more like the anti-joint arch of an insect.


    Just walking on the ground, that claw will tear the ground.


    The undisguised sulfur breath easily melted the cracks in the ground, leaving a smell of magma flowing after a volcanic eruption.


    The eyes under the helmet are dark red without any life, like flowing lava. The part of the left hand is completely a black dragon claw wrapped in thick armor, and the right hand is holding a palpitating giant sword.


    It was a huge black sword about two meters long and one meter wide. There were countless twisted threads on the body of the sword. The part of the hilt is six extended black dragon horns, with a constantly rotating red eye in the center, exuding a tyrannical aura.


    This black giant sword was locked by several thick chains, and the dragging sound was made by these chains.


    For a moment, everyone was silent. It was really this figure who walked out of Qingkun Academy, which was beyond everyone''s imagination.


    How could this be a person from the famous sect in Zhuhai and Qunshan, who is even regarded as the head of the power in the Kunlun Holy Land.


    Demons and heretics are not enough to describe the horror of this figure. The big mouth that opened on the chest is not like a decoration on the armor at all, it is a part of the armor itself.


    This is not human at all!


    Danger! Danger! This was the first impression of all the magicians who saw this figure. It was a sting that directly threatened their lives. Everyone could feel the highly condensed terrifying magic energy from this monster.


    Even immortal warlocks who go sideways will not have this kind of aura. This terrifying aura only exists in the most dangerous place that has swallowed up countless lives in the deepest part of the death secret realm. The master of the secret realm.


    Demon, this is a demon, a monster from a nightmare!


    "Kun...Kunlun?"


    "Qing...Qingkun Academy?"


    "This... what is this..."


    It took a long time before someone Zhan Weiwei made a sound. This scene was really too terrifying and unrealistic.


    "Wow!" Many children cried together, because they were scared to cry.


    Then they came out of Qingkun College. The three monks who were quite ancient were almost subconsciously forgotten by everyone.


    "Oh... I knew it..." Qingfeng''s right hand hangs softly by his shoulder, looking at the back of the one who can only be called a demon in front of him, with a sad expression on his face.


    "Cough...I can''t help it...Brother."


    "We... are helpless..." Mingyue and Shaobai, who were almost unable to walk, had no place to cry, supporting each other, and now Kunlun''s reputation was completely ruined.


    Taiqing, Shangqing, Lord Yuqing, what kind of madness did they go to send such a monster who can be seen as a demon at a glance to their team, and even became a representative of Qingkun College.


    Although the strength of this evil monster that seems to have come out of the volcanic hell is indeed too strong, but making this monster a representative of Kunlun is simply...


    Looking at the group of mortals who were so frightened that they were about to pass out, they knew that when this evil monster was born, it was shocking enough to describe it.


    Last night, they just wanted to join forces to stop this evil monster, and they almost lost their lives in the end.


    "It turns out that this is the danger that Yaling mentioned." Because it was so obvious at a glance, Mei Xue didn''t even need to consider other possibilities.


    This demonic monster constantly exuding the breath of lava is the source of danger.


    "Kunlun is really going to be a blockbuster this time." Xuanyuan Jianying was shocked.


    As the leader of the mountain forces, Kunlun actually sent out a terrifying demon monster this time!


    Judging from Xuanyuan Jianying''s understanding of the weapon''s structure, this armor does not seem to be forged, but an evil weapon condensed with unknown power.


    Whether there is anyone in this magic weapon is a question, but there is no trace of human beings in the huge mouth of more than one meter.


    If there is someone, that person must have been completely integrated with this strange armed force, and is no longer an ordinary creature.


    This kind of form is not the path of the magician at all, even the group of alchemists who are evil and heretics find it difficult to achieve this step.


    This is simply a living demon!


    "This guy is even more arrogant than me..." In the team of small and medium-sized colleges, Tian Mo frowned as he looked at the black monster who did not hide its strange aura.


    From this black monster, she could feel a strong sense of incongruity.


    This is not at all like the creatures that exist in the seas and mountains, at least there is no monster with such a posture in Jiuying''s memory.


    The weird shape and sulfurous smell are simply telling the world that a demon has been born here.


    "Cough... Kunlun... are you sure you''re not mistaken?" Daoist Xuangui was stunned. Kunlun, the leader of the mountain forces in the Four Great Sacred Grounds, actually sent such a demon to join the battle. If this wasn''t the representative of Kunlun, he might I have already taken action to suppress this monster.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants is not a place where such monsters, who can be known at a glance as demons, come in and kill people!


    "Although I don''t want to, but this is indeed our representative of Kunlun." Taiqing had a bitter look on his face. If he could, he really didn''t want to say these words.


    If I had known that the three palace masters would temporarily send such a monster to join the battle, even if I killed him, I would not step into this muddy water. Believe in Mingyue, Shaobai also thought the same way.


    "Then...this one can''t eat people, right?" Master Xuangui looked suspiciously at this monster that had the four characters "peerless monster" written on its body. The races entered the war, but it was unprecedented to let a demon into it.


    If this demon hadn''t participated in the battle on behalf of Kunlun, he would have made a move long ago.


    "Should...not..." Taiqing was not sure at all:


    "He was sent by the master of our Kunlun Three Holy Temple."


    "Oh, it''s the words of the three palace masters Taiqing, Shangqing, and Yuqing..." Master Xuangui heaved a sigh of relief, but still decided to pay close attention to this unknown demon.


    There is no way, that shape, that horrible act that melts the ground when you walk, if it weren''t for the strong Kunlun brand, it would definitely not be included in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    Didn''t you see that the surrounding teams were shocked to the point of speechlessness? This is really too scary for those fledgling academy disciples.


    However, there are also some eager eyes. They are geniuses who have really experienced big scenes, and they have not flinched because of this.


    A true genius must have seen blood, and those well-protected disciples from famous families, no matter how high their cultivation base is, are likely to die halfway.


    Only those geniuses who have truly come out of the slaughter are qualified to ascend to the tops of the seas and mountains.


    This was true in the age of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and it was true in the age of sword cultivators contending among a hundred schools of thought, without exception.


    Perhaps it was not without consideration that Kunlun sent such a monster to join the battle.


    "Okay, it''s all here, come to the center of the archipelago." After counting the number of teams, Master Xuangui nodded and disappeared into the air.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the people below exploded in an instant.


    After seeing the representative of Kunlun Academy, everyone was dumbfounded.


    If Master Xuangui didn''t approve of the demon''s right to participate, everyone would have thought it was just a joke, an extremely ridiculous joke.


    How can a demon participate in the battle of the four elephants, and it is still a representative from Kunlun!


    Some quick-witted people ran to the dealer who opened the game for this Four Elephant Battle immediately.


    "I bet, Qingkun Academy!"


    "Me too, Qingkun Academy, use this ancestral jade pendant!"


    "Hurry up, Qingkun Academy, one hundred thousand fairy stones!"


    Just in the blink of an eye, the odds of this Four Elephants battle have undergone drastic changes.


    Fear is also a kind of power, and it is the most shocking power.


    Anyone who has witnessed the representative of the Kunlun Holy Land can feel the horror of that black demon.


    That is an overwhelming force that makes one''s soul tremble, and it is not at the level of a magician at all.


    With its appearance, the odds of Qingkun Academy surpassed that of Xuanwu Academy, which was firmly ranked first, within a day, and became the biggest favorite.


    ps: The early bird gets the worm, and the third update is here! In order to compete on the list, the bread will continue to change three times today, please give more recommendation tickets, let the bread run wild!

 Chapter 749

    Countless fireworks exploded in the sky. This is the feast of the seas and mountains every four years. This is a festival that belongs to all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants, from the beginning where only the four colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu competed with each other, has developed to the grand event that the colleges and fairy schools all over the seas and mountains participate in. It has a history of more than ten thousand years.


    Every four-elephant battle will attract millions of people from all seas and mountains to the Four Elephant Islands.


    In order to attract new students, to find suitable disciples, to discover new geniuses, and to admire the power of the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains, all kinds of people came here with different purposes, and finally waited until the opening ceremony moment.


    Azure Dragon Academy, White Tiger Academy, Suzaku Academy, Xuanwu Academy.


    Kunlun Holy Land, Yaochi Holy Land, Guixu Holy Land, Penglai Holy Land.


    The eight most powerful forces in the seas and mountains are all present, and none of them is absent.


    The legendary generation from Qinglong Academy participated in the battle, Red Wolf from White Tiger Academy joined the battle, Zhu Xuan from Suzaku Academy joined the battle, and Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy joined the battle.


    The descendants of Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, and Penglai gathered together, and all first-class immortal sects from Wuyue, Huangshan, Qingcheng, Emei, and the seas and mountains all participated in the battle.


    There has never been so many peerless geniuses gathered in the Battle of the Four Elephants. This is the battlefield for all young geniuses in the seas and mountains. The person who can ascend to the final throne on this stage will undoubtedly become the most talented person in the seas and mountains. Dazzling stars.


    Almost all the sect masters and elders of the various immortal sects in the mountains and seas, and many world-renowned immortal warlocks have stepped onto this stage.


    As long as you are a young talent, as long as you have that self-confidence, some colleges are willing to make special exceptions for you, allowing you to become a representative on this stage.


    Humans, monsters, ghosts, spirits, and even Kunlun sent an unprecedented demon in this competition. This is a battlefield regardless of race or origin.


    Until the last moment, no one knows who will step onto the throne of the Four Elephant Kings and rule the world.


    The sword mark that divides the heaven and the earth by the mysterious strongman is like a key, opening the prelude to a new era.


    Hundreds of teams from different sea areas and different mountains are distributed in the large square in the center of the Four Elephant Islands. In the center of the square is a huge light gate, which is the door to the Four Elephant Battlefield - the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    In the next few days, they will decide the winner there, and only those who go to the end will have the last laugh.


    According to the rankings of the previous Four Elephant War, Xuanwu College was at the forefront of all teams, followed by White Tiger, Qinglong, and Suzaku Academy. These are the four colleges that represent the origin of the Four Elephant War, and they have never wavered in every Four Elephant War. of the top four.


    However, this time the position of the four major colleges will be challenged the most.


    Kunlun Holy Land - Qingkun College, Yaochi Holy Land - Tianchi College, Guixu Holy Land - Tianluo College, Penglai Holy Land - Tianhai College.


    The four colleges themselves are unknown, but standing behind them are the four holy places that represent the highest level of the mountains and seas.


    Among them, Kunlun and Guixu have not sent people to participate in the Four Elephant War for a long time. Kunlun and Guixu, who are the leaders of the mountains respectively, were born at the same time, which means that the pattern of this year''s Four Elephant War will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    The four major colleges and the four holy places constitute the strongest first sequence.


    Afterwards, there are major first-class colleges supported by forces from Wuyue, Qingcheng, Emei, and Huangshan.


    They are frequent visitors in the Four Elephants War, and they are also the most stable camp in the previous Four Elephant Wars. In some competitions, they even defeated the students from the Four Great Academies. member.


    These large academies constitute the second sequence of the Four Elephants War.


    After that, there are some first-class academies and several prestigious medium-sized academies that have appeared in the top 64 for many times.


    Most of them have similar historical trajectories, and most of them were established by some casual cultivators of the Divine Will level in the second half of their careers. They all have several special inheritances. If they can find suitable successors, they will often become a blockbuster in the battle of the Four Elephants. Be the dark horse.


    Among them, the academies with the longest history have already stepped into the second rank, and they only need one chance to be upgraded to the second rank, just like Beihai College.


    Finally, there is the camp of small and medium-sized colleges with the largest number and the most complicated origins of members, that is, the final fourth sequence.


    The number of these colleges accounted for more than 90% of the previous Four Elephant Wars, and they were also the most variable camps in the Four Elephant Wars.


    No one knows which class will be unpopular from these small and medium-sized colleges, and many hidden gems have been discovered in these small and medium-sized colleges.


    Due to their own background, once they shine in the Four Elephants War, most of these geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges cannot be retained.


    But the appearance of a genius is an intangible wealth in itself, and all fourth-order academies are willing to open their doors for those casual geniuses, so some terrible dark horses often appear in this camp, and many of them make the four academies An example of suffering.


    It is also because of this that every four-elephant battle will bring surprises to people, and this is the biggest charm of the four-elephant battle.


    The four colleges, the four holy places are the highest, and the many small and medium colleges are the lowest. This is the pyramid structure of the seas and mountains.


    This pyramid contained almost all the forces of the seas and mountains.


    After countless fireworks, the Immortal Formation protecting the Four Elephant Islands was launched instantly, and the shadows of the seas, mountains, and four elephants appeared in the sky.


    The cyan oriental dragon, the roaring western white tiger, the southern Suzaku spreading its wings, and the northern basalt prostrate on the ground, these are the great formations of immortal arts cast by the power of the four elephants, and this is the signal that announces the beginning of the battle of the four elephants.


    The host of this year''s Four Elephant Battle, the dean of the Northern Xuanwu College, the veteran Xuangui, a magician of the Divine Will, hovered at the top of the square, looking at the hundreds of teams below with joy.


    This is the elite of the entire sea and mountains, and this is a grand gathering of geniuses representing the era of the seas and mountains. The four major colleges, the four holy places, and the major immortal sects have all played out their trump cards.


    To be able to see such a Four Elephant War in my lifetime is a joy, a joy.


    In addition, a dozen or so magicians of the Shenyi rank stood behind Daoist Xuangui at will. They were the supervisors and protectors of this battle of the Four Elephants.


    Those who participated in this battle of the Four Elephants were all the future hopes of the seas and mountains, and naturally no casualties could be caused.


    However, this does not mean that there will be no deaths in the Four Elephants War. In fact, there will be deaths in any Four Elephants War. Especially in the most brutal battle in the final stage, the death rate will suddenly soar, which is inevitable.


    This is not a place where friendship comes first and games come second, but a battlefield where all the geniuses in the seas and mountains chase after each other.


    These divine warlocks of the Divine Will rank will only rescue people when unexpected accidents occur, and will never interfere with normal trials.


    Since you are here to participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants, you must be prepared to risk your life. A genius who sees no blood is not worthy of being called a real genius.


    The pattern of the four elephants emerged, and Daoist Xuangui pointed at the light gate in the center.


    No blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah, blah.


    "The battle of the four elephants, start!"


    A streak of white light shot up into the sky, which was the mark of the opening of the Four Elephant Secret Realm and the summoning of the participants.


    All the teams participating in the battle, all the participants were stamped with their respective marks.


    The seal of Qinglong College is naturally the seal of Qinglong. By analogy, each college has its own emblem, and only the strongest person can win in the end.


    "It''s started, it''s started!"


    "Open now, buy and leave!"


    "Qinglong Academy, add it!" "Xuanwu Academy, add it!" "Kunlun Holy Land, add it!"


    Around the huge square, water curtains rose one after another, from the various buildings and pavilions on the jade belt, from the seas and mountains in all directions, and people from all over the world began to go crazy.


    Among them, some are the deans of various colleges, some are ordinary people who have spent half their life savings to travel thousands of miles, and some are wealthy businessmen with billions of dollars.


    But at this moment, they all have an identity��spectators of the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    In the next few days, they will witness the end of the battle of the four elephants.


    Once entering the Four Elephants Secret Realm, there is no magic power to contact the participants, and the teams of the various colleges can only rely on their own judgment to decide the winner.


    However, before that, all teams need to pass a round of cruel trials, which is also one of the biggest features of the Battle of the Four Elephants��the Four Elephants Trial.


    The initial trials of the Four Elephant Secret Realm are divided into four trials: Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    No one knows which trial they will enter. It can be said that the initial trial is completely random, but without exception, it is not easy.


    In the first round of each Four Elephant Battle, the elites of the various colleges challenge these trials. Just one trial can almost eliminate more than 99% of the colleges and determine the top sixty-four seats .


    This is an extremely cruel fact. Most of the strongest geniuses in the colleges in Zhuhaiqunshan couldn''t even pass the first round.


    Many times even after the first round of trials, there are not enough 64 seats, and there will be large-scale byes in the subsequent games.


    However, after so many Four Elephant Wars, people have gradually summed up some rules of the initial trial of the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    Most of Qinglong''s trials focus on comprehensive abilities, which is in line with Qinglong Academy''s purpose of "teaching without discrimination, and all methods are unified".


    The trial of the white tiger is the easiest way to kill. Participants must defeat powerful enemies and prove their strength.


    In Suzaku''s trial, monsters will definitely appear, and which kind of monsters will appear is determined randomly, which is the most gambled one.


    Xuanwu''s trial is the most exquisite tactics and strategy. If you use the wrong method to pass the level, then unless you have absolute crushing strength, you will definitely fail


    ����32522+dqsumh+11150958����>

 Chapter 750

    A white light flashed, and Mei Xue appeared on a road with no end in sight.


    The avenue is engraved with quaint runes, and there are faint dragon patterns appearing in it. It is about ten meters wide, and the end of the passage extends to the other side of the horizon.


    Surrounded by the churning sea of ??clouds, it seems that this road is built in the clouds. Of course, this is completely impossible in the seas and mountains, but this is not the world of the seas and mountains, but named after the four images. in the ancient mystery.


    Therefore, this place is indeed above the sea of ??clouds, there is no law of forbidden space, and there is no storm in the sky that will annihilate the soul.


    The dragon pattern that appears and disappears on the road also clearly shows the ownership of this road of trials.


    Azure Dragon Trial!


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "The first trial is Shenlong Dao, what a god!"


    "Qinglong Shendao, this battle of the Four Elephants was so difficult from the beginning!"


    After the road that could not be seen at a glance appeared in the water curtain, the people who watched the battle of the four elephants from the water curtain instantly boiled.


    Among the four trials of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the Qinglong trial should be said to be the most moderate and peaceful, and the difficulty is also the most stable. It is never too difficult, but it will definitely not be the easiest.


    However, there is one exception, and that is the meandering Azure Dragon Divine Path. Countless geniuses and heroes have broken down on this long road.


    "Listen well, this is the Qinglong Shinto in the Qinglong Trial. The rules are very simple. A stone will appear later. As long as you can reach the finish line before being overtaken by the stone, you will pass the trial." The voice of Master Xuangui echoed in the In the sky, the rules for the initial first trial were announced to all participants.


    Originally, the Battle of the Four Elephants did not require this kind of trial, but as more and more academies and fairy sects participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants, the original rules of the four major academies having to compete with each other had to be appropriately modified.


    These four kinds of trials in the Four Elephants Secret Realm are to eliminate those teams that are not strong enough until there are only the last sixty-four seats left.


    In fact, there is often no need for all four kinds of trials to appear, just one kind can eliminate all the remaining 99% of the academies.


    In many cases, after one trial, there will be no subsequent trials, because the remaining teams can''t even get sixty-four seats.


    Among them, the Azure Dragon Shinto in the Azure Dragon Trial is recognized as the most difficult trial in the Azure Dragon Trial. It often occurs once, and all the participating teams will be eliminated to less than sixty-four seats.


    "start!"


    Thousands of geniuses from all corners of the sea, mountains, and mountains all have their own Qinglong divine way. From the perspective of a dozen or so divine magicians, one can see that in the sea of ??clouds, one after another dragon way is criss-crossing. Interlaced, and finally connected to a huge dragon claw.


    Three phantoms wearing yellow warrior uniforms with muscles as hard as steel appeared at the starting point of the dragon path. The huge aura of heaven and earth began to gather, and finally formed a rolling stone with a diameter of ten meters in front of the three of them.


    Puppet Immortal Art��Yellow Turban Warrior, and that huge stone ball are the most terrifying opponents in the Qinglong Shinto trial.


    "Boom!" The sound of the rolling stone falling down gave people a sense of terror that they would be crushed in an instant. Many disciples from small colleges had already started running away crazily, trying to stay away from this crazy stone.


    However, before they took a few steps, they found that their feet seemed to be bound by some force, as if they were stuck in a swamp, getting slower and slower.


    On the contrary, that terrifying rolling stone is getting faster and faster, with the momentum of crushing everything, knocking these unfortunate contestants into the air.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "No!"


    Amidst the screams one after another, more than a dozen divine magicians shook their heads, and then stretched out their hands to rescue the group of contestants who had been eliminated.


    The rolling stone of Qinglong Shinto is not fatal, even if it is crushed, it will dissipate most of its power at the last moment, and it will only hit you flying, which is in line with Qinglong''s style of preaching and teaching.


    However, although it is not possible to lose one''s life, fractures all over the body are unavoidable, which is one of the reasons why Qinglong Shendao has become a nightmare for countless people.


    Less than a quarter of an hour after the start of the Four Elephant Competition, one tenth of the contestants were declared out, which is almost the usual practice at the beginning of each Four Elephant Competition.


    Facing the ever-accelerating boulders, there are actually many ways to deal with them, but the response of these rookies is definitely the worst one. They can''t even face the ever-rolling boulders calmly. further possibilities.


    If they looked carefully at their feet, they would find that those dragon patterns had already pointed out the direction for them. Anyone who knew a little about the formation could step on these dragon patterns to continuously accelerate and escape from the crushing of rolling stones.


    In addition, if your speed is really fast enough, then the restraining force on the dragon path can''t really restrain your speed, even if you don''t know how to form, you can still be faster than the Rolling Stone.


    If you are good at magic, you can even try to hinder the rolling stone, making the rolling stone slower than yourself.


    These three methods are exactly the three recognized most correct answers to pass the Qinglong Shinto.


    After the tenth of those who are not strong enough, can''t see the form clearly, are not good at formations, and have insufficient immortal skills are eliminated, the Azure Dragon Trial will officially begin.


    With a little understanding of the formation or a flexible mind, start to run accurately along the emerging dragon patterns, and walk on the correct dragon pattern with every step, so as to continuously accelerate and stay away from the threat of the rolling stone.


    Occasionally, someone who made a mistake and stepped on the wrong route in a busy schedule stopped abruptly, and was overtaken by the rolling stone in the next second and hit into the air.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" When the screams appeared, no need to ask, someone must have fallen into the sea of ??clouds.


    The speed itself is fast enough, and those who have the confidence to race against Rolling Stone will run on the Azure Dragon Divine Path with all their strength.


    They have enough energy, a strong body, and a self-confidence that does not lose to the Rolling Stones. This group of people has the least chance of being eliminated, because those who do not have enough self-confidence have long since fallen into the Azure Dragon Divine Dao.


    Finally, it is the most demanding of the three answers. Although this rolling stone is composed of heaven and earth aura, its weight and speed are absolutely unambiguous. It is absolutely impossible to stop it with ordinary fairy arts. Block this rolling stone.


    Those who choose the first method are mostly monks who practice the road of immortality. They step on the correct dragon pattern every step of the way. They need sufficient accurate judgment and concentration. This group of people is the reserve army of future immortal magicians.


    Those who choose the second method are a large number of martial arts practitioners. They have exercised their bodies to the limit and are confident that they are faster than this stone.


    There have always been very few people who choose the third method, because it requires at least the strength of the fairy ring level, which is the method of the fairy warlock.


    However, to the uproar of Daoist Xuangui, many divine magicians, and the people watching the battle of the Four Elephants through the water curtain, the number of people who used the third method this time was as many as three digits.


    Moreover, it wasn''t just over a hundred people, but there were more than two hundred people who used the immortal magic method of the fairy ring level.


    What does this mean! Among the teams representing this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants, there are more than 200 immortal warlocks!


    Unbelievable, unbelievable, even in the most glorious battle of the Four Elephants in the past, so many magicians never appeared.


    When did the Immortal Ring Rank become so common? In the last Four Elephants War, even Qinglong Academy, one of the four major colleges, had less than ten fairy warlocks participating in the battle.


    There is no doubt that this is related to the sword of the mysterious strong man not long ago. The law of the great way that was cut by that sword made many monks who were hovering on the edge of the fairy ring step into the way of fairy art.


    Among the more than two hundred magicians, probably more than half are newly promoted in the past few days.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Aoki Knot!" Countless huge vines rose from the Azure Dragon Shinto. This is an immortal warlock who practiced the Wood Element Immortal Art, and he came from a small academy whose name almost no one remembered.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Flame Banner!" An illusory flame banner was erected in the center of the Azure Dragon Divine Way, blocking the way of Rolling Stone.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Water Dragon Dance!" A transparent water dragon was swimming in the sea of ??clouds, struggling to stop Rolling Stone''s progress.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Optimus Prime!" A series of huge stone pillars rose from the ground, were crushed one by one by rolling stones, and regenerated.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Golden Light Mirror!" Several mirrors glowing with golden light were suspended in the air, and each mirror emitted a golden light, bombarding the rolling boulder.


    Without exception, those who perform these fairy arts are those small and medium-sized colleges that are usually inconspicuous, and they also perform the five-element fairy art of the big road. When warlocks use it in their hands, it actually has a back-to-basics taste.


    "Okay, okay!" Daoist Xuangui''s eyes lit up.


    If they can comprehend the Five Elements Immortal Art that is available in all the colleges in the mountains and seas to this level, these new immortal warlocks will probably be scrambled by all the immortal sects soon.


    If the foundation is well laid, the future plasticity will be stronger, and the great fairy sects and even the holy places will not let these good seedlings go.


    Seeing so many new immortal warlocks appearing, Master Xuan Gui couldn''t help but smile from ear to ear. These are all the reserve talent pools of the four major academies!


    "When did these small colleges produce such geniuses?"


    "Strange, those magicians seem to have been promoted in the past few days."


    "Could it be related to that sword? There are also a few newcomers in my family, and it seems that the world is really about to change." The dozen or so magicians of the Divine Will rank behind Master Xuan Gui talked about each other, and they were all obviously taken aback.


    However, the surprise is yet to come, because the fourth answer of Qinglong Shendao finally began to appear one after another.


    That was the answer that only a magician of the Dharma Body level could give. It was the most unreasonable answer, but it was also the answer that showed the most strength��destroying the Rolling Stone, and in turn crushing the Yellow Turban Warrior.


    ps: Don''t wait for the second update and the third update, let me rest for a while.

 Chapter 751

    Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t draw out his sword, and didn''t even touch the Guangling Immortal Sword on his waist.


    Facing the rolling stone, he closed his eyes, and then, referring to the sword, he swung a sharp sword aura.


    Thousands of bamboo shadows fell, and the ten-meter-high rolling stone was split into two and fell into the sea of ??clouds. A yellow halo appeared at the place where the rolling stone was destroyed.


    Xuanyuan Jianying calmly walked into this halo, and his figure instantly appeared at the end of the Qinglong Shinto.


    This is the answer that can only be given by a peerless genius, the fourth way to pass the Qinglong Shinto.


    "it is good!"


    "As expected of the most outstanding kendo genius of this generation!"


    "He must be able to go above the divine will!"


    Many divine magicians who have been paying attention to Xuanyuan Jianying applaud together. Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword is really beautiful, and the calmness of referring to the sword shows that this is known as the most difficult Qinglong trial pair. It was effortless for him at all.


    However, the feast of gravel has just begun!


    Suzaku Academy��


    Zhu Xuan took a big step wildly, gathered all the energy in his body, and shouted loudly:


    "what!"


    A leg shadow kicked fiercely from the side on the high-speed rolling boulder, kicking the ten-meter-tall boulder directly into the air.


    This is not over yet, as if seeing this boulder as a substitute for someone, Zhu Xuan leaped high, and with an upside-down golden hook, he blasted the entire boulder from the air abruptly.


    White Tiger Academy��


    The red wolf looked indifferently at the boulder that was coming towards it, a giant red claw descended from the sky, and directly pressed the boulder that could smash a hill to the ground.


    "Bang!", the boulder formed by the condensed immortal energy was completely smashed, and the red wolf didn''t even move a finger during this process.


    Xuanwu Academy��


    "Hehe." Shui Jing shrugged his shoulders, and the heaven, earth and people behind him spread out, and lightly moved towards the boulder that was killing them.


    The boulder was lifted up by a wonderful force, and then spun at a high speed like a yo-yo, and finally split into four pieces with a "snap", and each piece was extremely uniform without the slightest difference.


    Qinglong Academy��


    "Burn, Meteor!" Shouting the slogan of shaking mountains and rivers, Zhu Huo blasted out a fire ball, blasting the boulder in front of him into dust.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu, and behind him was the huge Azure Dharma Body. Compared with the thousand-meter-high Azure Azure Dharma Body, this stone was as small as a marble, and was directly squeezed out of the Qinglong Divine Way by Tianqing.


    Youming Huangquan shook his slender hand lightly, a ghost well appeared on the way forward of the boulder, and the rolling boulder fell directly into the Nether with a "boom".


    Dao Wuyuan raised his Frost Heavenly Bow, and directly shot a giant frost arrow, freezing the boulder into an ice cube, and then kicked it up, shaking the sky into shattered ice.


    With Xiaoliu''s eyes, a shadow of a river of blood emerged, directly melting the boulder on the road, leaving only a bloody mark.


    Gu Han yelled all over with pride, and collided with the rolling boulder, relying on the strengthened body of Jiuyou, smashed the boulder with three fists and two feet.


    A soft blue thorny whip stretched out from Hualian''s snow-white wrist, and slammed it at the boulder in front of her. The huge boulder was lifted into the air, and fell into the sea of ??clouds in a blink of an eye.


    This is the gap. When the vast majority of people are still fighting with their wits on this crazy stone, and even the magicians of the Immortal Ring rank have to do their best to hinder this boulder, these geniuses who are located at the top of the seas and mountains They have already started to abuse this stone in different ways.


    "It''s really old, and I can''t accept the old." Looking at the group of young geniuses below, who had also participated in the Four Elephant War in the past, the divine magicians who knew the horror of that stone could only sigh.


    Times have really changed. Since when did the Qinglong Divine Way, the most difficult part of the Qinglong Trial, be passed so easily, and so many people passed the level with the fourth method.


    The Qinglong trial is the fairest, and there is almost no way to cheat, so at least the strength of the body level is needed to destroy and blow away the boulder pushed by the yellow scarf warrior.


    This also means that all the young people who smashed the boulders into pieces and flew them into the air now have the fighting power of the body level.


    In comparison, when these veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank entered this Qinglong divine way for the first time, they were probably the ones who were knocked into the sea of ??clouds.


    If they were able to crush that nightmarish boulder at this age, they probably wouldn''t stop at the Divine Will rank.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!


    Those who can appear here at this time are naturally peerless geniuses with the strength of the body.


    It can be said that although the trial has only passed one round, the strongest camp of the Four Elephants War has already gathered here. When these figures appeared in the water curtain, countless people outside the venue began to cheer.


    Qinglong Academy, eight people, almost all of them are from the first generation of legends.


    White Tiger Academy, Red Wolf.


    Zhuque Academy, Zhu Xuan.


    Xuanwu Academy, Water Mirror.


    There are seven representatives from Wuyue Xianmen and other first-class Xianmen.


    Other colleges, four people.


    It has to be said that the level of this Four Elephant Battle is indeed unprecedented. In the past, the number of people who could pass the Qinglong Divine Way in the fourth way was at most one hand, but this time there were more than twenty people.


    And, that''s not all.


    "Strange, where''s the elder brother?" Zhu Huo looked left and right, but he couldn''t find Mei Xue''s figure.


    She didn''t think that Mei Xue would not be able to break that rock.


    "Mei Xue, aren''t you here?" Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu looked around together, and indeed they didn''t see Mei Xue''s shadow, and they purposely smashed the stone to pieces quickly, in order to come to the destination as quickly as possible to meet Mei Xue.


    As members of the four major academies, they are naturally clear about the method of passing the Qinglong Shinto. This is a trial set up by the Qinglong Academy.


    However, there was indeed no Mei Xue figure here.


    What is Mei Xue doing at this time?


    He was observing the boulder rolling towards him, and he ran with the boulder unhurriedly, the distance between the two was only one step away.


    Why did it become like this, it started when the boulder rolled towards Meixue.


    As a member of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue naturally knew that she could reach the finish line directly by crushing this boulder. Even when this boulder rolled up, Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword was ready to go.


    However, just when the Burning Blood Sword was about to shoot out, Mei Xue suddenly discovered that this boulder was somewhat different from the rumored one.


    That''s a difference that requires great concentration to discover. This crazily rolling boulder is constantly changing, and the lines on the entire stone will change slightly every time it turns.


    Those who were busy running for their lives under the boulder naturally couldn''t see this change, and those who directly smashed the boulder would not notice it, but Mei Xue observed it keenly.


    He instinctively sensed that there seemed to be some mystery in this, so he abruptly retracted the burning blood sword that was about to be shot, and then started to run with the boulder.


    From a distance of one step, Mei Xue concentrated on observing the ever-changing lines on the boulder, and pieced together the hidden information bit by bit.


    Similarly, on several other roads, there were people doing the same thing as Mei Xue.


    On the way back to the ruins, the huge killer whale flicked its tail while leisurely advancing with the boulder of its own height. Above the killer whale''s head, a water-blue figure was recording something in his notebook.


    On the road to Yaochi, Qianhe, who rides on the crane, calmly rides the crane and the boulder together, observing the ever-changing boulder in the same way as Mei Xue.


    On the road to Penglai, the little snow-white rabbit hopped and hopped, its white and soft ears quivering from time to time, as if it was listening to something.


    On the Kunlun Road, the shadow of the black demon walked very slowly, very slowly, behind the sulfur-colored footprints was a boulder spinning wildly.


    "Up..." With the continuous rolling of the boulder, Mei Xue finally pieced together a word from the ever-changing lines.


    "Good..." On the way back to the ruins, the second word was also deciphered on the notebook of the water-blue figure.


    "If..." On the road to Yaochi, Qianhe read the third word from her fragrant lips.


    "..." "..." On the road between Penglai and Kunlun, there was silence.


    "The best kindness is like water!" In the end, Mei Xue completely deciphered the words of endless reincarnation on the boulder.


    Mei Xue comprehended these four words, and it was also the moment when the green dragon avatar in the supernatural power test questions showed the meaning of Dao. The boulder in front of him instantly turned into countless water drops, and then a spiritual rain fell for Mei Xue.


    Starting with Mei Xue, on the road to the trials of the other four holy places, the four boulders also turned into rain of spirits.


    This is the fifth answer of Qinglong Shinto, the reward given by "seeing through" the nature of the boulder.


    These spiritual rains, which gather the pure spiritual power accumulated for many years in the Four Elephants Secret Realm, are just like the rewards in the Qinglong Hall back then, and they are prizes for geniuses who give the fifth answer.


    "How could there be a fifth method? There were no such lines before!" The Shenyijie who had been closely observing the successors of the Four Great Sacred Lands were completely shocked.


    "It didn''t happen before, but it doesn''t mean it doesn''t happen this time."


    "It seems that the Qinglong Divine Way this time is different from the past."


    After being shocked, these divine magicians soon saw the mystery.


    But what surprised them more than this change in Qinglong Shinto was that someone could see the mystery hidden in these boulders earlier than them.


    This made their group of veteran Shenyi rank immortal warlocks embarrassing, and they were not alone, at least five of them did this at the same time.


    Mei Xue from Qinglong Academy, Guixu, Kunlun, Penglai, and Yao Chi''s descendants instantly became the focus of countless people''s eyes.


    Perhaps, this does not mean that these five people are the strongest in this battle of the four elephants, but in terms of "savvy", these five people are definitely the most outstanding.


    And this is also the favorite aptitude of the oriental sacred beast Azure Dragon, whose purpose is "teach without distinction, and all laws are unified".


    ps: There are some calvin, sorry, I will tidy up the status.

 Chapter 752

    Five cyan halos descended on the Dragon Claw Square with the aura of spiritual rain, instantly attracting the attention of all peerless geniuses who arrived here through the fourth method.


    As soon as Mei Xue, who was the first to unravel the four characters "Shang Shan Ruo Shui", appeared, she saw the long-awaited figures of Xiao Liu, Nether Yellow Spring, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo.


    "Mei Xue, are you okay?"


    "Brother, why is it so late?"


    "Aww!"


    "What did you find?" Xuanyuan Jianying was the simplest, asking the question that everyone wanted to know.


    "There are four words on the stone this time." Mei Xue didn''t hide anything, and told all the things she found on the Qinglong Divine Way.


    "So that''s how it is. I saw this trial as too simple."


    "What, there is a trace of hidden characters in the stone, and it''s fine if it doesn''t burn well." Zhu Huo obviously didn''t know how strong comprehension was needed to do this, and her little head couldn''t think in that direction.


    On the other hand, the geniuses from all walks of life who broke the boulder and came here seem to have realized something.


    This time the Azure Dragon Trial was obviously different from the past, no matter how talented Mei Xue was, it was impossible to say that she was better than the geniuses who had participated in the Azure Dragon Divine Dao trials countless times in the past.


    The words "Super kindness is like water" that Mei Xue saw, as well as the aura rewards contained in them, were obviously unique to this Azure Dragon Trial.


    These preconceived geniuses failed to discover this point. From this point of view, Mei Xue and the successors of the Four Great Sacred Grounds are firmly ahead.


    For a moment, the way these geniuses looked at Mei Xue and the descendants of the Four Great Sacred Lands became different.


    In the camp of small and medium-sized colleges, the eyes of several unknown geniuses who have suddenly emerged are particularly unkind.


    "It''s this guy?"


    "What the Son of God means is that he is right."


    "Hehe, he is just arrogant when he sees the key occasionally. This guy is not very good."


    "Our Son of God is the strongest genius."


    "It''s strange, why didn''t the Son of God come with us?" The eyes of the newly promoted geniuses gathered together were somewhat puzzled, and they couldn''t find the peerless figure that charmed the world even if they looked left and right.


    Bathed in the spiritual rain full of heaven and earth aura, Mei Xue was also observing the opponents in this battle of the four elephants, especially the four people from the four holy places.


    The successor of Guixu Holy Land is still covered in the water-blue barrier as usual, and the killer whale sitting under him holds his head high and looks like he is the best in the world.


    Is it an illusion, as if the other side is looking at me, as if I can feel the color of the blue sea and sky in the dark.


    The descendant of the Penglai Holy Land, that is, the snow-white rabbit sat lazily on a throne, and the colorful throne almost blinded everyone''s eyes.


    Strong, although it looks cute, but it is really strong, this is definitely not an ordinary rabbit, even Mei Xue can''t see clearly the details of this rabbit.


    In contrast, the heirs of Yaochi Holy Land are the most normal.


    That delicate and pitiful face and slender body gave people a feeling that they couldn''t help but want to hold it in the palm of their hand and take care of it.


    A snow-white crane stood gracefully beside her, giving this fairy from Yaochi a bit of fairy air. In terms of appearance, she was almost as good as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan. No wonder The descendants of each generation of Yaochi Holy Land will become the gods in the minds of countless people in the mountains and seas.


    In the end, it was the one... just looking at it, Mei Xue''s heart trembled suddenly, and an extremely dangerous feeling covered her whole body.


    This is the most intuitive feeling of all those who saw the black demon. The huge demonic energy overflowed without any disguise, and even evaporated the special reward of the Azure Dragon Divine Way this time.


    Just standing there, the ground under the demon''s feet began to melt.


    This is not an ordinary ground, but a bluestone protected by the power of the Four Saints. Even the magic of ordinary magicians is difficult to destroy, which is enough to show how terrifying the temperature on the claws of this demon is.


    A volcano, and a volcano that could erupt anytime, anywhere, this was Mei Xue''s impression of this black demon.


    Because of the horrific high temperature, the square could accommodate thousands of people, but within a few hundred meters of the demon, there was not even a single person.


    Being able to make this group of arrogant geniuses avoid it is enough to prove how terrifying this evil spirit from Kunlun is.


    While Mei Xue was observing others, others were also inspecting this young genius from Qinglong Academy, the legendary leader of a generation, and a master talent who created a new history of pharmacists in all seas and mountains.


    This is the divine pharmacist who has refined the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment. He is a hot new star in the eyes of the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains. In contrast, his true strength has always been in the fog.


    The entrance examination of Qinglong Academy is destined to score 99,999 points, unprecedented and unprecedented. One of the participants in the battle of Tianhuan, the core of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy this time.


    There are many auras shrouded in Mei Xue, but apart from the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit that shocked the seas and mountains, it has always been ambiguous about Mei Xue''s own strength.


    Many people even quoted scriptures, thinking that the strongest in the legendary generation should not be Mei Xue, but Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius recognized by the seas and mountains, or Xiao Liu, who scored perfect in the supernatural power test.


    However, when Mei Xue and the descendants of the Four Great Sacred Grounds passed the Azure Dragon Trial in the fifth way, no one dared to underestimate this leader from the legendary generation.


    Because, Mei Xue gave answers that they couldn''t, and did things that they couldn''t.


    In the camp of small and medium colleges, several eyes with ulterior motives focused on Mei Xue.


    "Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue, hehe."


    "This time, it seems that the four colleges still have goods."


    "Just right, I also want to try, how strong is the power given to us by the Son of God."


    "Speaking of which, the Son of God hasn''t arrived yet?"


    "Boom!" Amidst several earth-shattering explosions, countless rubble fell into the sea of ??clouds outside the Dragon Claw Square.


    "Hahahahaha, it''s over, it''s finally over!" Several confident magicians walked into the Dragon Claw Square at the same time.


    They are the best among those Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks, and they have practiced the Five Elements Art to the point of perfection, so that they can reach this square ahead of most people.


    However, what they never imagined was that they thought that if they were not number one, they must be in the top ten, but what they saw after reaching the finish line was a camp of peerless geniuses who had already divided their spheres of influence.


    "Suzaku Academy, assemble." Zhu Xuan gave an order, and several talented students from Zhuque Academy immediately found the backbone and gathered around him.


    "From Xuanwu Academy, come to me." Shui Jing waved her hand lightly, and a mist of water appeared under her feet, automatically attracting the young fairy warlocks from Xuanwu Academy.


    "Lord Shui Jing, when did you arrive?" The young magician from the Xuanwu Academy looked at Shui Jing in disbelief. He knew that Shui Jing would be faster than him, but he didn''t expect that there would be someone who was faster than him. many.


    Judging from that leisurely attitude, these people seem to be a moment earlier than them, is this possible?


    "Xuanzhen, Xuanming, Xuanling, you are too late." Shui Jing shook her head, and then looked at the fairy warlocks who broke through with the three fairy warlocks from Xuanwu Academy in a strange way.


    They were all faces she had never seen before. Before the Battle of the Four Elephants, she had peeked at the mysteries of the seas and mountains with her Xuanwu eyes, but none of these faces existed.


    To be able to break through the level in the first time after the peerless geniuses of the major academies, these fairy warlocks should not be unknown anyway.


    If it were replaced by a normal Four Elephants War, this could even become the main force of the Four Great Academies like the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove of Qinglong Academy.


    No, they are already stronger than this year''s Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove.


    Because in this Qinglong trial, they passed the trial earlier than the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove.


    After they came out, the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, who had a long-standing reputation at Qinglong Academy, arrived one after another.


    "Brothers, here." Mei Xue also noticed these magicians.


    These seemingly ordinary magicians actually came here earlier than the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove from Qinglong Academy.


    "Thank you, how do you feel?" Those magicians who looked badly at Mei Xue hugged the new brothers, smiling happily.


    "God, I can''t believe it myself."


    "Yeah, I feel like I''m dreaming right now."


    "We can actually be the same as the elites of the four major academies."


    Also from the camp of small and medium-sized colleges, that is to say, these new immortal warlocks who are full of praise for those old magician magicians, all of them are refreshed, and the power of the five elements in their bodies is constantly stirring, just like they are at the moment. Feeling.


    There are not many of them, about a dozen in total, but they are all elites who have exerted the power of the Five Elements Immortal Art to the point that even the Immortal Warlocks of the Shenyi rank are praised, and now they have become the favorites in the eyes of all the immortal sects.


    Only they themselves know that this is not the case at all.


    It''s true that they practiced the Five Elements Immortal Art since they were young, but they definitely haven''t cultivated their Five Elements Immortal Art to this level.


    The reason why they put all their energy into the Five Elements Immortal Art is simply because there is no better Immortal Art to practice.


    If there was a higher level of immortality, how could they have stayed in small and medium-sized immortality academies, and had already gone to higher-level immortality academies.


    However, they have changed their minds now, even if they are invited by the four major academies, they will definitely not go.


    Because they have a bigger goal and a new belief.


    In this battle of the Four Elephants, they, the representatives of primary and secondary schools who have been ignored and ridiculed by others, will let the entire sea and mountains know that they are no longer supporting roles.


    "For the Son of God!"


    "For the Son of God!"


    "For the Son of God!"


    Surrounded together, everyone pressed their hands together and whispered slogans that only they could hear.


    They have been reborn!

 Chapter 753

    "Outside the number, outside the number, the Qinglong trial is over!"


    "Multiple small colleges have been unpopular, and dark horses have appeared in most colleges!"


    "Dark horse, dark horse, dark horse!"


    After the Azure Dragon Trial in the Four Elephants Trial ended, and the last contestant also finished the Azure Dragon Divine Dao, the first round of this year''s Four Elephant Battle was not over yet, and countless casino veterans lost their money. Unpopular.


    The Qinglong Shinto, the most difficult part of the Qinglong Trial, actually only eliminated 90% of the thousands of contestants, which means that more than 400 people finally ran to the finish line.


    What a concept! There have never been so many examples of passing the four elephants in the history of the battle of the four elephants.


    The four kinds of trials in the Four Elephants Secret Realm are specially prepared to eliminate those contestants who are not strong enough.


    What''s more, what appeared in the Qinglong trial this time was the Qinglong Shinto, which was recognized as the most difficult trial among the Qinglong trials.


    Usually, once the Qinglong Divine Dao appears, the number of people who can finally pass the test is often not even enough for sixty-four seats, and a bye quota needs to be divided.


    The boulder pushed down by the yellow turban wrestlers, even the magician of the fairy ring level will feel difficult, and ninety percent of the people below the fairy ring level will be wiped out. Crazy Stone escaped Ascension.


    This time is good, so many people finally escaped, creating the record for the highest number of people who have broken through the Azure Dragon Trial.


    Among them, ninety-seven people broke through with the first method, and most of them were traditional monks, the reserve army of future magicians.


    There are more than sixty-four people who have broken through the second method. Many of these people are martial arts masters, and they have challenged their limits.


    The third method has the largest number of people who have cleared the level, and it is also the most stunned. Those who use this method to clear the level are all immortal warlocks without exception, and the number has reached an astonishing two hundred.


    As soon as this number came out, almost everyone was blinded.


    Before the start of the Azure Dragon Trial, no one expected that there would be so many immortal warlocks of the Immortal Ring rank, and even the Divine Immortal Warlocks who were in charge of supervising the battle of the Four Elephants could not have imagined that there would be a battle of the Four Elephants. More than two hundred magicians.


    What kind of concept is this for two hundred immortal sorcerers of the ring rank!


    In the world of the seas and mountains, a fairy ring-level magician has the qualifications to start a school and form a fairy gate. That is to say, in this competition, there are two hundred geniuses who can create a fairy gate.


    In the last Four Elephant War, the magicians like the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove were already the main force of the Four Great Academies, and only a few dozen magicians appeared in the previous Four Elephant War.


    This is still hailed as the most elite four-element battle in recent decades, so Shui Jing, who reached the top in that battle, became the recognized king of the four-element war, and achieved the first formation of the seas and mountains. The reputation of Tianji genius.


    Even more amazing is yet to come.


    Give an answer other than the three answers, that is, the peerless genius who smashed the giant stone of Qinglong Shendao. In any four-elephant battle, he is a candidate for the king. There are 27 people in this session!


    Twenty-two of them smashed the boulder with the normal fourth method, displaying the real magic body level attack power.


    Qinglong College��Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Dao Wuyuan, Guhan, Hualian.


    White Tiger Academy - Red Wolf.


    Xuanwu Academy - Water Mirror.


    Suzaku Academy - Zhu Xuan.


    Five Sacred Mountains College - Huafeng.


    Other large colleges, small and medium colleges add up to ten people.


    In addition, there are five people who have seen through the mystery of the boulder in a fifth way that has never been done before, and received special rewards.


    Qinglong College��Mei Xue.


    Heirs of the four holy lands of Guixu, Penglai, Yaochi, and Kunlun.


    As soon as this list came out, not only the group of gamblers outside went bankrupt, but even those high-ranking divine magicians were shocked.


    Although the combat power of the Dharmakaya is not equal to that of the Dharmakaya Immortal Warlock, but to be able to crush that boulder, there must be a magic method comparable to the Dharmakaya.


    In history, the geniuses who can do this are all candidates for the king of the Four Elephant Wars. Even in many sessions, as long as such a peerless genius appears, it is tantamount to declaring the ownership of the throne.


    However, what did they see, there are twenty-seven geniuses with physical strength in this session!


    God, what''s wrong with this world!


    When will these peerless geniuses appear together and gather in this battle of the Four Elephants by such a coincidence.


    The Four Elephants Battle is a stage for the young geniuses of the seas and mountains, and it is also the focus of the eyes of all the immortals in the seas and mountains.


    The birth of these peerless geniuses shocked not only the Sixiang Islands, but the entire mountains and seas.


    The names of these twenty-seven people became famous all over the world in an instant, especially those unknown geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges who suddenly broke out their physical strength and became the focus of countless people.


    Chajin, who was born in Laoshan College, is an unknown dharma body and unknown fairy ring. He used a strange long knife when he smashed the boulder. He ranks first among the latest rising geniuses.


    Tu Wu, who was born in the academy��Huangsha Academy, whose Dharma Body and Immortal Ring are unknown, used fist gloves when he smashed boulders, it is said that he came from a rare desert area in the seas and mountains, and ranked second among the latest rising geniuses.


    Niu Wang, who was born in a college��Alpine College, whose dharma body and celestial ring are unknown, is suspected to have supernatural powers, and comes from a remote southern sea area. The Bull Demon Clan ranks third among the latest rising geniuses.


    In addition to these three newly promoted peerless talents from small and medium-sized colleges in remote areas, Beihai College, a newly promoted large college, also produced an astonishing talent this time.


    Lei Tian, ??the representative of Beihai Academy in the previous session, and Immortal Ring Lei Guang, a dark horse who has exploded into combat prowess this year, and a Lei Guang Immortal Sword can be used superbly, and will definitely enter the Xuanwu Academy after the Four Elephant War.


    These four people can be said to be typical dark horses in this battle of the Four Elephants. Except for Lei Tian, ??the main force of Beihai College, who is relatively well-known, no one knew who the other three were before the Battle of the Four Elephants. The high mountains, Laoshan, and Huangsha College are even more remote to my grandma''s house.


    It is estimated that apart from the land where they were born, no one knows what these colleges are like.


    This kind of place finally produced a fairy warlock, Guangzong Yaozu, and opened a small academy, but there were also candidates for the Four Elephant War Kings, and there were three as soon as they came out!


    The gamblers who were ruined by these guys who didn''t know where they came from could only roar so sadly:


    "It''s the dog''s day!"


    "Where did you guys come from!"

 Chapter 754

    The four dark horses of this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants, the four who have caused countless gamblers to lose their fortunes, are all gathered together now, surrounded by new talents from small and medium-sized colleges who also gathered here.


    No one knew why these small and medium-sized colleges suddenly had so many geniuses. The deans of all the large colleges looked at the dean of Beihai College among them strangely, hoping that he would say something.


    "Cough...the weather is good today..." The only exception among the group of deans of small and medium-sized colleges, Dean Beihai coughed and shrugged his shoulders, apparently not intending to tell the truth.


    "Brother Bei, you are not kind, when did your disciple mix with those people?"


    "You are the instructor of Xuanwu Academy, you can''t turn your arms out, introduce us, where did these little guys come from?"


    "Yes, there are so many good seedlings, you can''t swallow them all by yourself." All the immortal sects from Wuyue, Qingcheng, Emei, etc. looked at the group of magicians who gathered together with enthusiasm.


    No one expected that after the Azure Dragon Trial, the small and medium-sized college camp would have the most people left.


    That''s a total of twenty people, and among them are four peerless geniuses with the combat power of the body.


    If you let go of the past few Four Elephant Battles, this is definitely a hegemony-level camp, the kind that can win nine championships out of ten.


    "They are all enlightened and advanced in the past few days. It has nothing to do with me. It is estimated that they have set up this trend. I am afraid that such things will happen more and more in the future." Dean Beihai cast his eyes on that inadvertently. The direction of the sword marks.


    This is not a lie, Tianmo Miaowu''s great freedom did not really take away his sanity, otherwise others would be able to see something wrong at a glance.


    The same is true for the group of new immortal warlocks in the Battle of the Four Elephants. Although they were charmed, they did not lose their potential and mind. They just instinctively began to infinitely worship the God Son of Jiuyou who gave them hope and strength. .


    This is a trend, a general trend that no one can stop. With the power of that sword mark and the secrets of overseas alchemists, Tianma completely released the potential in the bodies of these already good disciples.


    Among them, Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian are the four with the highest potential.


    Their potentials were unlocked by the celestial demons, and they were almost unconditionally loyal to the celestial demons who guided them.


    Especially Cha Jin, Tu Wu, and Niu Wang who were born in a remote area. They were originally simple-hearted, and they had long bowed to the pomegranate skirt of the demon.


    Even if the Heavenly Demon directly cancels Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu at this moment, these three people will never notice it, because their loyalty to the Heavenly Demon, the son of the Nine Nether God, has already reached 100%.


    Born in a poor area, they know what gratitude is best, so after knowing that the target of the demon is Mei Xue, the three of them almost unanimously set their sights on the genius of Qinglong Academy.


    "Do we know each other?" Mei Xue, who was stared at uncomfortably, looked at the three people with unfriendly eyes, and couldn''t remember when she had crossed paths with these strangely dressed mysterious geniuses.


    It has to be said that these geniuses from remote places are all very distinctive.


    Chajin, with conspicuous scars all over his face, a pair of huge earrings hanging almost from his shoulders, and metal rings on his wrists and feet, is obviously a minority in a remote area. The sorcerer of the world would not dress like this.


    Tuwu, with a white cloth wrapped around his head and his whole body covered in a cloak, was decorated with desert ethnics and had a jeweled headband on his forehead. He looked like a tribal prince.


    The Bull King, as the name suggests, is a robust tauren with a big nose ring on his nose. The magic weapon he uses is also a giant stone pillar in the style of southern tribes. There are a lot of names engraved on it, which seems to be a totem pole used to pay homage to ancestors. .


    Compared to them, Lei Tian, ??a good young man dressed in the traditional Taoist robes of the seas and mountains and also wielding the Thunder Light Immortal Sword, was so normal that he couldn''t be more normal. Instead, he became an outlier among these few people.


    "Hmph, you don''t know me, but we know you." Chakin twisted his neck, with a vicious expression on his face, the corners of his mouth were almost split to the side of his ears.


    He comes from Laoshan College, which is a small place with poor mountains and bad waters. There are less than ten villages in the entire Laoshan. Only a mere hundred thousand.


    Chajin is the genius with the highest talent among the ten villages and the most promising genius to become a magician.


    The hopes of countless people are pinned on him. His teacher, the dean of Laoshan College, is the only fairy warlock in the history of Laoshan, and is also his grandfather.


    Since he was a child, he has been the most cared for in the village. Those simple folks would rather starve themselves than feed him.


    Laoshan is too barren, so poor that it can''t even afford to support a fairy magician, but his grandfather still runs the Laoshan Fairy Arts Academy. He travels around for half a year to make enough for the students in the academy to practice. H.


    Since he was a child, he knew that he had to work hard, hard, and hard, so that he could meet everyone''s expectations, become a respected magician like his grandfather, and make Laoshan better.


    However, he, who was placed high hopes by countless people, stopped before the barrier of heaven and man, and made no further progress.


    This is the predicament that most geniuses in the seas and mountains will encounter. It is not easy to capture a thread of the great way in the dark.


    That is not a barrier that can be broken through simply by practicing penance for a thousand days, or even closing the dead gate without eating or drinking.


    Laoshan doesn''t have the kind of natural material and earth treasure that can help him break through, and it is impossible to afford that kind of thing if the entire Laoshan is sold.


    He was desperate, he hesitated, and he hated himself for being so stupid.


    Then, he encountered that figure.


    The figure that charmed the world touched his forehead, and then he had a dream, a dream that kept wandering, practicing repeatedly on one wrong path after another.


    It was an out-and-out nightmare, a desperate and crazy nightmare. He didn''t know how many times he tried before he found the only one out of countless hopeless paths.


    That night, he saw a peerless black nine-tailed demon fox on that road.


    That night, he finally comprehended his way of the fairy ring, and took a step towards the dharmakaya.


    He knew that this road was not actually walked out by himself, but was guided.


    However, he also knew that if he let himself go, he might spend his whole life not getting here.


    Therefore, he is more grateful to the figure that guided him than anyone else.


    He swears to this peerless God Son of Jiuyou that he will be loyal to her.


    Unlucky people are all alike, and Chajin''s experience can almost be projected onto Tuwu, the bull king.


    The same is the hope of the tribe, the same is working hard but still can''t take that step, and they are also guided by the demon to open their own door, so they are here.


    The simplest kind of gratitude, the simplest kind of gratitude, is like this for Cha Jin who was born in Laoshan, Tuwu who was born in the desert, and the Bull King who was born in the Bull Demon Clan.


    Because of their humbleness and because they know what they are getting, their loyalty to the Heavenly Demon is completely sincere, and that is a part that even the Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu can''t go deep into.


    The three of them, together with Lei Tian from Beihai Academy, are the four generals of the Heavenly Demon forces in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    Point your thumb up, and then give it a hard farewell. The meaning of this gesture is unknown to everyone in the mountains and seas:


    "Go to hell!"


    "go away!"


    This is a naked provocation. Headed by Zha Jin, the four generals of Heavenly Demon are extremely displeased with Mei Xue.


    They can''t wait to kill this kid now, and then give it to their own Lord Tianmo to eat.


    Regarding the purpose of his coming to the Four Elephant Battle, Tianmo did not hide at all, everyone who was hit by Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu knew that his master Tianmo came here to eat Mei Xue and make up his body.


    Lord Tianmo''s wish is the goal of all of them.


    Their four generals will definitely fulfill Lord Tianmo''s wish.


    Not only the four generals, but also all the magicians who were led by the demon to break through the barrier between heaven and man all stared at Mei Xue.


    Perhaps their loyalty to the Heavenly Demon was not as strong as Chajin and the others, but since they became the subordinates of the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue would kill them no matter what.


    This is related to their future in front of the Son of God, even if Mei Xue is an unborn genius of Qinglong Academy, they will still kill her.


    "Hey, you bunch of ghosts and snakes, what do you want to do to my elder brother!"


    Zhu Huo had long been displeased with this group of people, they were all weird, and what was even more unforgivable was that they dared to threaten Mei Xue.


    With a sound of "Boom!", vermilion fire beads appeared behind Zhu Huo, which was a harbinger of starting the war mode.


    "Why don''t we solve the small problem first?" Xiaoxiang''s fingertips slowly condensed blood, and as long as Mei Xue nodded, the square would turn into a sea of ??blood in the next instant.


    She is not Xiao Liu, she will never show mercy to anyone other than Mei Xue.


    On the western battlefield, the legend of the Hydra is a nightmare for countless people. The magicians she killed can pile up into mountains, otherwise, where would the blood in her endless blood come from?


    "It''s the first time I found that we have such a tacit understanding." Youming Huangquan smiled slightly, and the twelve ghost wells appeared beside her quietly, and the twelve ghost girls poked their heads out of the well mouth curiously.


    "Why, is this going to send us out?"


    "Who are we going to kill and where? Our army is starving and thirsty!"


    "I see, there is something strange there!"


    "Tianqing, first-level armed status." Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out his delicate and lovely index finger, aiming at the bull ghost group that provoked Mei Xue.


    One, two, three, four pieces of blue colored glaze began to rotate at an accelerated speed, the power contained in them even Mei Xue looked sideways at them, he who had once controlled the blue colored glaze knew how powerful these blue colored glazes were, even the Nine Nether species of Senluo could It is a weapon of mass destruction that can smash the bones of the rice clone.


    It was the first time for Mei Xue''s four heavenly kings to be so united against each other, causing countless people around to look sideways.


    "Drink, I''m afraid of you!" As the saying goes, the ignorant are fearless. After gaining power beyond imagination, the four generals of the Heavenly Demon are tougher than anyone else.


    So what about the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, they are not afraid of anyone.


    "Quack!" The metal rings on Chajin''s hands and feet changed unnaturally, and spikes protruded from the rings, making this dark-faced minority child look as terrifying as a black hedgehog .


    Tuwu, whose head was wrapped in a white cloth, took a deep breath, and his entire stomach suddenly swelled up, like a large balloon, his body more than doubled in size in an instant.


    From a handsome desert prince, he directly turned into a funny image with a round belly and extremely fat. At the same time, the gems on his forehead began to sparkle, reflecting countless yellow sand scenery.


    "For..." The Bull King roared, but he still remembered the secret matter halfway, and the muscles all over his body swelled up, changing from a fierce bull to a super fierce bull.


    The purple lines spread from the totem pole all the way to the body surface of the Bull King, and a large, high-spirited bull was born.


    "Alas..." As the only normal person among the four generals of the Heavenly Demon, Lei Tian sighed, with a sad and talented temperament.


    The Thunder Light Immortal Sword jumped up, and then divided into two, and then divided into four, eight, sixteen, thirty-two, sixty-four, and turned into a powerful Thunder Sword Array.


    This is the secret biography of Beihai College, the Heavenly Thunder Sword Formation.


    It is said that if you practice to the extreme, you can split the Lightning Lightning Sword indefinitely, and you are invincible in the world. The ancestor of the Lightning Lightning Sword who created this inheritance is a great power in the era when a hundred schools of swords are contending.


    The four generals took the lead, and the wizard camp headed by them will naturally not be left behind. More than 20 wizards started their fairy rings at the same time.


    The art of the five elements, Narcissus Ring!


    The art of the five elements, the wood element fairy ring!


    The art of the five elements, the Golden Element Immortal Ring!


    The art of the five elements, the fire ring!


    The art of the five elements, the immortal ring of the earth element!


    Although they all seem to be very ordinary five-element fairy rings, when these fairy rings from the same source appear together, it actually triggers a certain synchronization between heaven and earth, which makes these fairy warlocks directly resonate .


    Metal, wood, water, fire, and earth, even Mei Xue didn''t expect that five different fairy rings gathered together and everyone synchronized would give him a huge sense of oppression.


    Not only Mei Xue, but even the red wolf who has always been indifferent to everything, the extremely arrogant Zhu Xuan, and Shui Jing who has figured out all the secrets, all showed surprised expressions after feeling the resonance.


    Because the superimposed power of these fairy rings is beyond everyone''s impression.


    It was a resonance in which all the power of heaven and earth was aroused, and it could even be said to be a unique phenomenon of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Shenyi rank, how is it possible, it''s just a five-element fairy ring?" Even the Shenyi rank fairy warlocks who had been standing by in the sky were frightened.


    In a certain corner, a pair of black eyes looked at the group of subordinates who broke out their hidden strength ahead of time, and they couldn''t help feeling angry:


    "This group of idiots, it''s really a waste to give them their potential!"


    "Don''t you know what it means to restrain yourself, hopeless idiots."


    The fairy warlocks who didn''t know that their god son was about to become angry were all ecstatic!


    Even if they didn''t know that this was the simulated power of the divine will, the power of the fairy art that had been increased by more than ten times in the whole body was real.


    With this kind of power, they dare to fight even at the Dharma Body level.


    There is no absolute gap between the immortal ring rank and the dharma body rank, and there are often cases of leapfrog battles!


    "This group of guys really seem to think they can do something?" Xiaoxiang chuckled.


    Dharma body level? Pseudo-spiritual level, do you know how many such things have been slaughtered by the master of Qingxu? She didn''t even bother to remember.


    Well, I have a little impression of the Shenyi class in my memory, that is, in front of the Qinglong King who lost the spoils. The guy''s eyes are very interesting, which made her very entertained.


    "I''m missing a bull''s head." Youming Huangquan looked at the tauren with great interest. It seemed that she was missing a bull''s head in the Night Walk of Hundred Ghosts, and now she could make up all of them.


    "Fire, Tianqing!" Qingqiu Jiuyue was not polite at all, and directly activated Tianqing''s armed parts.


    "Blow you to death!" Zhu Huo waved his little hand excitedly, and countless flames shot out from behind her.


    "Dare to provoke my sister!" Zhu Xuan''s eyes were burning with fire, and at the same time he pointed at the group of ghosts and monsters.


    With the joint efforts of the brothers and sisters, the power of the fire ball formed by Nanming Lihuo was directly doubled, blowing up the square into pieces was effortless.


    "Haha, it''s just in time!" The metal rings on Cha Jin''s hands and feet exploded suddenly, and countless black spikes shot out.


    "Oman, Amanda!" Tuwu, the prince of the desert, is not a fairy technique common to all seas and mountains, but closer to the secret technique of the ancient tribal period. A huge demon figure emerged from the gemstone in front of his forehead and stretched out. He clapped his hands hard.


    "Boom!" The huge totem pole was inserted into the ground, and a halo of light spread from under the bull king''s feet, covering the entire Dragon Claw Square in an instant, and then stone pillars rose from the ground, killing Mei Xue.


    "Tianlei, the sword shakes the world!" Lei Tian pinched his sword formula, and shot out all sixty-four flying swords of lightning in the sky, and all the flying swords locked on one person��Mei Xue.


    "Hey, this is not good, not good!" Master Xuan Gui, who had been paying attention to this place, couldn''t stay any longer.


    A huge tortoise shell appeared in the two camps and finally, forcibly swallowed Zhu Huo, the bombardment of Zhu Xuan brothers and sisters'' fire beads, the blow of Tianqing''s glazed precious light, all the spikes, giant hands, and earthquakes of the four generals , Feijian also accepted all the orders.


    For a while, the tortoise''s shell was covered with marks of fire and thorns, but the Shenyi rank was worthy of being the Shenyi rank, and it forcibly blocked everyone''s attack as soon as it made a move.


    "Don''t worry, you guys will fight later, this is not a place to fight." The real Mr. Xuan Gui, who has always been a good man, looked at the two camps that were at war with a headache, and didn''t know how the fight started.


    This year''s geniuses are also a little too hot-tempered.


    "It''s your fate." Xiaoxiang shrugged his shoulders, and took back the blood that had dripped on the ground.


    As long as Master Xuangui takes one step slower, this place will become a world of blood.

 Chapter 755

    "Hey, stop fighting, it''s really boring."


    "Just because these people want to trouble my Mei Xue, eat them."


    "My group of evil spirits are already hungry and thirsty!"


    The twelve ghost girls looked disappointedly at the real Xuangui who forcibly stopped the battle. If you looked down at the ghost wells under their feet, you would find that the twelve eerie ghost wells were already crowded with ghosts from all walks of life, and they were almost about to break down. Well out.


    In the end, it was under the deterrence of the Heaven''s Mandate of the Netherworld, that the group of ghosts who ran out of Santuchuan reluctantly retreated back.


    As a veteran magician of the Shenyi rank, Master Xuangui naturally knew where those ghostly auras came from.


    That is the most untouchable one among the twelve earth immortals, the most evil earth immortal in the mountains and seas - the territory of Lord Taishan.


    Oh, old, really old.


    Looking at the two camps that were on the verge of breaking out, and a new round of fighting might break out at any time, Master Xuangui almost lost his old face.


    No, you can''t go on like this, hurry up and proceed to the next round of trials!


    Well, you can do it, there are more than 400 people who have finished the Azure Dragon Divine Dao, but the fixed seats for the Battle of the Four Elephants are only 64 seats, and no more seats are allowed.


    These sixty-four seats were not randomly selected. Each seat has a special meaning, which is related to the rules of the Four Elephant Secret Realm where the Four Elephant Battle is located.


    There can be fewer top 64 players in each Four Elephant Battle, but there must be no more than one seat.


    Therefore, the trial will continue until the last sixty-four strong are left!


    "Open, the gate of the Four Elephants!" Master Xuangui knocked on his shell, and the gate standing at the end of the square emitted a white light that soared into the sky.


    In the next moment, everyone was enveloped by beams of light, and disappeared in the Dragon Claw Square one after another.


    Master Xuangui didn''t care about taking a break anymore. It''s certainly unreasonable to challenge the trials continuously, but the geniuses of this year are really strong, so let''s consider Lien Chan as part of the trials.


    "Aww!" An earth-shattering roar directly told everyone which holy beast this round of trials came from.


    The white tiger, the master of killing in the west, is known for its brutality. Once there is a white tiger trial, there will be no session without casualties. This is also a part of the trial.


    However, what surprised Master Xuangui was that after the roar of the white tiger, another clear and crisp cry sounded.


    This is a sign of the Suzaku Trial. The two trials have been combined into one, which has never happened in any history of the Four Elephants War.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because the strength of the participating members of the Battle of the Four Elephants reached an unimaginable level that this caused the changes in the Four Elephants Trial.


    Before Master Xuangui completed his calculations, the last sign of the Four Elephants Trial also came.


    On the ancient square, a series of complicated lines appeared, connecting the beams of light of all the contestants, and finally formed a large formation that even the real Xuangui couldn''t quite understand.


    This is the symbol of the Xuanwu Trial. At this point, the three major trials of White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu were all combined into one, sweeping in all the academy representatives who passed the Qinglong Divine Way.


    "What... what''s wrong with this?" Not only Master Xuangui, but all the magicians of the Shenyi rank looked at the mutated Four Elephant Trial Formation in bewilderment.


    The three trials of White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu will be combined into one, which has never happened in any of the Four Elephant Wars.


    Even as the organizer of this Four Elephant War, Xuan Gui Daoist from Xuanwu Academy did not expect such a change in this Four Elephant War, and was completely stunned.


    What happened in the Four Elephant Secret Realm?


    I am afraid that only geniuses who have really entered the trial can answer this point.


    Mei Xue looked at the huge canyon in front of her, showing a dignified expression.


    Something was wrong, Mei Xue had noticed something was wrong since the teleportation just now, but before she had time to think about it, she was sent into this canyon.


    The location where he appeared was in an ancient pavilion in front of the canyon. In front of the dilapidated ancient pavilion stood a stone tablet with a few large characters written on it:


    "A thin line between life and death."


    The desolate ancient pavilion gives people a sense of suffocating silence. Only a cable bridge that looks like it may collapse at any time connects the ancient pavilion and the straight line of sky canyon. Behind it is a hazy white mist, which looks peaceful and peaceful. mystery.


    Mei Xue tried to let Taichu enter the black mist, but Taichu, who was always free and unrestrained, could not blend into the mist at all this time, it seemed that the white mist completely repelled Taichu.


    The same is true for the sky, the dim yellow sky is just a background, and it is impossible to touch it. It seems that only this canyon and the canyon opposite the cable bridge are left in the whole world, giving people a sense of hopelessness with nowhere to go.


    "I can only go there..." Mei Xue probably understood the rules of this trial, there is no way out in this world, only to break into the canyon called Yixiantian.


    No one knew what was in the canyon and what they would encounter. Just looking at that canyon gave Mei Xue a feeling of trepidation.


    It was the first time that Mei Xue, who was used to observing the world from the perspective of the beginning of the universe, fell into such a predicament.


    Even Mei Xue, who possesses the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun, feels that the canyon is not simple, and there must be desolate and evil things in the canyon.


    For a moment, he actually had the illusion of a dilemma.


    It seems that compared to the Yixiantian Canyon, which hides inexplicable dangers, the white mist is more worth breaking through.


    Perhaps, entering the fog is the right choice. Compared with the inevitable danger of the Yixiantian Canyon, there may be a glimmer of life in the seemingly hazy fog.


    No, this feeling is wrong?


    Mei Xue noticed the weirdness of this place.


    Everything here gives people a dilapidated sense of withered life, whether it is the dilapidated ancient pavilion or the crumbling cable bridge, they all cast a huge shadow on people invisible.


    This is an extremely ingenious method that cannot be cracked at all. Even Mei Xue would feel restless, let alone those fledgling new immortal warlocks.


    The facts were even crueler than Mei Xue imagined. During the time he was observing the canyon, hundreds of people were affected and rushed into the white mist, and then were completely swallowed by the white mist.


    People who are not in this line of life and death can''t understand how terrible those geniuses who have even finished the Azure Dragon Divine Dao feel.


    This silent world is like a huge cage, easily devouring the hopes of hundreds of people.


    They did not lose to the extremely demanding physical strength and concentration requirements of Qinglong Shendao, but they lost to the terror in their hearts.


    This cage magnifies all the negative emotions in people''s hearts. People with insufficient spiritual cultivation, even immortal warlocks, cannot face the infection of the white mist.


    "It seems that this is the trial of Xuanwu." Master Xuangui couldn''t help sighing as he caught one college representative after another who lost his mind from the white mist into the air.


    This kind of trial of the soul can be said to be extremely ruthless, and one must have great wisdom and great perseverance to see through the temptation of this fog and see clearly one''s true heart.


    Obviously, as long as they walk forward through the rope bridge, they can get rid of the temptation of the white mist, but these immature geniuses cannot see through this point.


    It was not as long as the Qinglong Divine Dao run, and in just a moment, more than half of the trialists were eliminated, and there were even more than 30 newly promoted immortal warlocks who had already been promoted to the rank of immortal ring.


    And to the surprise of all the divine magicians, none of the geniuses from those small and medium-sized colleges were eliminated, and all of them resisted the temptation from the mist.


    As expected of geniuses who can stand out from small and medium-sized colleges with poor resources, everyone has a firm mind!


    The truth is often unexpected.


    Strictly speaking, the mental aspect of these quick geniuses is the biggest defect. When they looked directly at the white mist, even Chajin, Tuwu, and Niu Wang among the four generals lost their minds for a while. God kept his heart.


    During the Xuanwu Trial, the negative emotions of the people were magnified, and the big formation that caused the inner demons not only defrauded more than 30 newly promoted magicians, but also distorted the minds of these small and medium-sized academy geniuses.


    However, there is a power mark of supreme supernatural power in their souls.


    The power of the heavenly demon, the supreme supernatural power comprehended by the ancestors of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox-the great free dance of the heavenly demon.


    Therefore, they were actually cheating and passed the Xuanwu Trial, which required the most will and wisdom among the Four Elephant Trials.


    Unlike the Azure Dragon Trial, the Xuanwu Trial focuses more on strengthening the "mind force".


    A truly wise man can naturally see through the truth of the fog, and a truly fearless person will not be afraid of the seemingly dangerous Yixiantian Canyon, because the brave are fearless.


    These newly promoted immortal warlocks from small and medium-sized colleges cheated and passed the Xuanwu trial by relying on external forces that did not belong to them.


    ��������


    "Ga! Ga!" After seeing through the dead end hidden in the mist, Mei Xue stepped onto the rope bridge leading to the line between life and death.


    With every step, the dilapidated cable bridge makes a heart-stopping swaying sound, and it looks like it will break in the next second.


    This is also a trial, and Mei Xue can feel that every step she takes seems to cause tremors in her heart, torturing her own heart.


    Why, go forward?


    Why, challenge the trial between life and death?


    Ahead, there must be great danger, great terror, why not turn around?


    The sea of ??bitterness is boundless.


    "I know." Mei Xue seemed to be answering the voice that emerged in her heart.


    "I know there is danger ahead."


    "But, I''m going forward."


    Yes, move forward, not backward, even if you know the road ahead is dangerous, but since you choose to challenge yourself, there is no need to turn back.


    What Mei Xue couldn''t see was that behind him, the white mist was rapidly engulfing the world. Every step he took, the white mist would move forward.


    As long as he turns around and looks back, the white mist behind him will completely engulf him.


    This cable bridge is the bridge of questioning the heart. Only those with great determination and perseverance can move forward without turning back.


    When Mei Xue stepped onto the Yixiantian Canyon, the cable bridge behind him collapsed, and there was no way out.


    Now, in front of him is only a one-way road leading to the end of the canyon, and the omnipresent deadly coercion hidden in this canyon.


    "I didn''t expect to meet a real opponent so early..." Mei Xue smiled wryly after perceiving the outline of the huge monster in the canyon.


    Not only Mei Xue, but everyone who walked across the cable bridge and was determined to challenge Yixian Tian could feel the horror of that giant in the canyon.


    It was an undisguised sense of oppression, and what he felt across the cable bridge was just the tip of the iceberg of this huge monster.


    Only when you actually walk to the Yixiantian Canyon, you will understand how terrifying the fierce aura is.


    "Dharma body rank?!" More than one magician of the divine sense rank was stunned. This is really just a trial to eliminate redundant members and select sixty-four contestants for the Four Elephant Battle.


    What a joke, if you need to defeat a monster with the strength of the magic body to get the top 64 seat of the Four Elephant War, I am afraid that nine out of ten Four Elephant Wars will not be able to fight - because no one can meet this requirement.


    But these Shenyi ranks are still misjudged. How can the Dharma body rank that even Mei Xue can feel threatened by is an ordinary Dharma body rank.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by the sound of shocking footsteps, the colossal creature that was placed in the Canyon of Life and Death finally appeared in front of everyone.


    "This is..." Mei Xue''s face was serious.


    "It''s so ugly." Zhu Huo grimaced, but his trembling calves gave away the thoughts of Princess Suzaku.


    "Where''s the hippopotamus?" Xiaoxiang frowned, looking at the huge green monster in front of him.


    That''s right, it''s a hippopotamus, and it''s a giant green hippopotamus.


    This hippopotamus walks upright, has only one eye, and has two pairs of huge teeth in its big open mouth. The tail behind it drags backwards on the ground, and every step it takes will cause the ground to shake.


    The incomparably huge body was covered with a layer of green skin that was invulnerable at first glance. Just standing there with a fat body as tall as two people gave people a terrifying sense of oppression.


    Power, a terrifying force that can cause earthquakes just by walking, this hippopotamus is so powerful that even Meixue''s face feels oppressed.


    At least, in terms of pure physical strength, he is definitely not the opponent of this hippopotamus, which is not a physical strength that humans can cultivate at all.


    Even Mei Xue would feel oppressed, let alone those newly promoted magicians.


    "King Kong is not bad, what are you kidding..." Zhu Xuan, who is also a body trainer, saw the unfathomable strength of this hippopotamus at a glance.


    Even though he is better than this hippopotamus after using Suzaku''s blood essence in the realm of body refinement, it is not an essential transcendence, that is to say, this huge hippopotamus is on the same level as him in terms of physical strength.


    However, the incorruptibility of human beings is the same as that of this giant hippopotamus. In terms of the thickness of the muscles, bones and membranes, this hippopotamus is more than ten times that of humans!


    In other words, this hippopotamus is almost invincible in the magic body level-this is only in terms of defense.


    That huge body brings even greater strength. Even Zhu Xuan, who has cultivated his body to the perfect state of indestructible body, dare not say that he can fight this man without using Nanming Lihuo''s power. Head hippos compete.


    The thin line of life and death is indeed the thin line of life and death! Once this hippopotamus comes out, it simply does not give people any hope of clearing the customs!


    This is no longer a question of whether you can break through, but a question of life and death!


    Is it necessary to produce such a monster for the mere Four Elephant Trial?


    However, the more blinding thing is yet to come. At first glance, it looks like a monster in the style of Suzaku''s trial. As he walked, armed forces full of killing power began to appear behind him.


    Broadswords, giant hammers, long spears, maces, one-horned bronze figures, spear hammers, double-edged giant axes, all of them are weapons that can smash people into flesh.


    Do you want people to live!


    The answer is, don''t!


    With a sound of "Boom!", the seemingly clumsy hippopotamus took a few big strides, and actually showed the effect of shrinking the ground into an inch. Before many contestants had time to react, they stretched out their two big hippopotamuses. Clumsy Palm, grabbed these geniuses whose reaction speed was not fast enough, and ate them in one gulp.


    Yes, I just ate it, and I swallowed it into my stomach without any muddle.


    What kind of feeling is that? Just listen to the desperate howls of these geniuses who came from all over the world, and you will understand. This will definitely leave a psychological shadow for a lifetime.


    The people who escaped the first catastrophe were not much better, and the hippopotamus that did not directly eat them performed a three-stroke combo.


    The first strike, horizontal shot with the left palm!


    The second blow, the right palm hits vertically!


    In the third blow, the hippo turned 360 degrees in the air, and its huge body fell down like Mount Tai.


    With a bang, the air at the contact point between the hippopotamus and the ground was directly crushed by the powerful shock wave generated by this pressure, and the strong wind blew out from the contact point in all directions, flying sand and rocks, and flying mud and dust , so that the exposure is darkened by three points.


    Just three moves, and three moves that looked like a three-year-old kid messing around, killed most of the academy representatives. Almost all the surviving ones were genuine fairy warlocks, and only a few of them escaped the fatal triple chain by exercising their bloodline supernatural powers.


    Even if they were shot and knocked down in the end, those college representatives who were crushed did not die immediately, but all of them were bloody and broken, and they were as miserable as they could be.


    Like the losers who were swallowed by the hippo, they all became the targets of the hippo.


    After Pingsha Luoyan hit three times in a row, the weapon that appeared behind the hippopotamus was finally obtained, and the fierce light in the one-eyed became more and more fierce.


    With a bang, the hippopotamus stepped heavily on the ground!


    The undulating land rolled up mud waves more than ten meters high, and the powerful and incomparable force rushed to all directions with the mud waves like a hurricane.


    Some magicians who used the hidden magic technique were directly blown out by this blow, and they were greeted by a hippopotamus'' extremely ferocious cockroach, who became unrecognizable cockroaches immediately after sitting down **, directly fell into the sad reminder that life is worse than death.


    Powerful, unrivaled, and terrifying, this green hippopotamus created the record for killing the most immortal warlocks in the history of the Four Elephants War just as soon as it appeared on the stage!

 Chapter 756

    "Boom!" Everyone who saw this scene through the water curtain exploded.


    "Impossible, how could such a thing happen!"


    "Where did this monster come from? Does this want everyone to die!"


    "There is a problem, there is definitely a problem!"


    "Dharma body rank! 100% of the strength of the dharma body rank, but how could such an invincible monster be released from the Four Elephant Trial!"


    Many people looked at the one-sided massacre with desperate eyes. They were gamblers who had lost their money in the trial.


    This battle of the Four Elephants is destined to be recorded in history.


    I don''t know how many people went bankrupt because of this round. Who would have thought that the three trials of Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu would be combined into one, and finally this terrifying green hippopotamus was created.


    Massacre, irrational, hopeless massacre.


    One after another, the sorcerers who had been promoted not long ago with the aid of the fragments of the avenue smashed by the sword of the mysterious strongman fell under the hands of this green hippopotamus, and were trampled, squashed, and eaten.


    All the magicians who can pass through the fog of basalt and step into the first-line sky with a clear heart are all truly strong with a firm mind and a clear heart.


    However, being strong-willed is not enough. In front of this unreasonably strong green hippopotamus, all those who are not strong enough can only be tortured and killed.


    Just how powerful this green hippopotamus is can be seen from the number of people who have been tested in a straight line.


    In less than 20 seconds since the opening, more than one-third of the nearly 200 immortal warlocks with the strength of the immortal ring level were brutally killed.


    Most of them didn''t even last for three seconds. Just that biting head killed dozens of geniuses, and the subsequent left and right palms plus jumping up in the air and turning 360 degrees in the air were clean and neat. Nearly fifty people were killed.


    Then that foot trampled on it, and finally those magicians who hid by tricks were all killed by the hippopotamus.


    There is no luck, no way of escaping. In this terrain-limited canyon, this green hippopotamus is the master of death.


    Everyone must face it! Fight it!


    True Turtle''s initial worry was completely unnecessary. It was not a question of how many people could pass, but a question of how many people could survive the attack of this terrifying green hippopotamus.


    Although there will always be a sigh of relief for these geniuses in the end, who would have thought that these geniuses who were eaten, trampled, and bloody were the future hope of the seas and mountains.


    Ferocity, brutality that never stops killing people.


    This is the characteristic of this green hippopotamus, which does not give people a way to survive.


    This peerless ferocious beast born after the trial fusion of Suzaku and White Tiger told everyone from the very beginning that this place was a dead end.


    Moreover, there are more terrible things behind.


    Originally, the body was close to being indestructible, with divine power, and the green skin alone was immune to almost most of the magic attacks of this monster. The weapons on his body were constantly increasing.


    The seemingly fat giant palm, after grabbing the giant weapon, more than doubled its threat. Coupled with the unknown battle armor that began to appear faintly on the green skin, it was basically an undefeated armed fortress.


    "Burning Blood Sword!" Mei Xue used the attacking supernatural power that could instantly kill an ordinary magician.


    Ten shots of blood-colored sword energy with scorching aura blasted on the thick skin of the green hippopotamus, and the sharp sword energy that could penetrate steel only left a few blood-colored sword marks on the rough green skin, clearly telling Plum Xue - Burning Blood Sword is invalid.


    Even when she was fighting with the Holy Son of Suzaku Academy, Mei Xue had never seen such a rogue-like defense. That layer of rough green skin could almost be said to be one of the strongest defenses Mei Xue had seen.


    This is really too much of a foul, the hippopotamus wearing this green skin can ignore 99% of the magic body level magician, and even the attack of the divine spirit level cannot easily break through the green skin defense.


    Just like that, the Four Elephants Trial was actually still strengthening the defense and attack power of this green hippopotamus. Almost every second passed, Mei Xue could feel that this hippopotamus was getting stronger.


    Without the aura of harmony between man and nature, it is simply to continuously strengthen, strengthen, and strengthen one''s own strength and defense.


    If it is a human being, it is impossible to do this kind of thing. After all, a flesh and blood body has its own limit. Even with the power of fairy art, it is impossible to increase the strength of the body without limit.


    However, this green hippopotamus is so unreasonable, because it is not a living creature, but a monster created with the help of the power of the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    Things that human beings can''t do, are not a thing at all for it!


    "Boom!" After receiving ten consecutive shots from Mei Xue''s Burning Blood Sword, Hippo picked up the giant stick in his hand and swung it directly.


    Obviously it''s a move that even a three-year-old child can use, but in the hands of this green hippopotamus created by the Four Elephant Secret Realm, it has abruptly used a magical effect.


    A transparent qi erupted from the giant club held by the hippopotamus, and with a terrifying force exceeding the speed of sound, it directly created a circular explosion in Yixiantian Canyon.


    Amidst the countless mud flying, Mei Xue stepped on the seven-star step, and the seven-star dragon turned into an extremely light sword light, appearing behind the hippopotamus.


    Obviously it looks so bulky, but the hippopotamus seems to have eyes behind it, completely seeing through Mei Xue''s movement trajectory, and the huge buttocks arched back directly, breaking Mei Xue''s incomparable seven-star step, directly connecting him All the swords flew out.


    Meixue stepped on the cloud and mist formed in the early days, and retreated tens of meters before completely canceling the elasticity of the hippopotamus'' hippopotamus.


    The gap is too big, Mei Xue has never fought against this type of opponent.


    Even though it has such a huge body, both its fighting instinct and the timing of its shots are ridiculously strong. If there is a so-called strongest ranking in the body rank, then this hippopotamus must be ranked among the top three.


    "Roar!" The giant stick did not hit Mei Xue, and the weapon in Hippo''s hand began to transform at high speed, turning into a giant spear with a cone-like front end.


    Without giving Mei Xue the slightest chance to breathe, Hippo directly shot out the spear in his hand.


    Ten times more power than the limit of human beings was poured into this giant spear, and the muzzle velocity when it shot out exceeded ten times the speed of sound. When Mei Xue saw the spear coming through the atmosphere, she didn''t even hear it coming out the sound of.


    There are no complicated moves, no colorful aura, just use absolute strength and speed to crush everything, this is the fighting style of this hippopotamus.


    In the nick of time, Mei Xue swung out the Seven Star Ryongyon and slashed the tip of the long spear from the side.


    A force that nearly broke Mei Xue''s wrist erupted, and Mei Xue was sent flying again, before hitting the canyon wall.


    Amidst the flying rocks, Mei Xue''s eyes went dark, and she saw a huge ass falling from the sky.


    At this time, the sound of the long spear blasting through the air resounded throughout the entire Yixiantian Canyon.


    Dozens of blood-colored sword qi soared into the sky, hitting the huge body of the hippopotamus fiercely in the air, and the mountain wall of the canyon was completely smashed by the hippopotamus. In the sky full of gunpowder smoke, Mei Xue appeared in the middle of the gravel in a somewhat embarrassed state.


    The long-lost pain, since the battle with the demon, Mei Xue has almost forgotten this taste.


    Anyone who underestimated this hippopotamus, thinking that there must be a fatal flaw in that huge body, has paid the price in blood.


    Those immortal warlocks who were smashed into the ground by various weapons, pierced through their bodies, and nailed to the walls of the canyon were bloody lessons.


    Thirty seconds after the hippo appeared on the stage, only ninety-seven survivors remained in the battle of the four elephants.


    The small and medium-sized newly promoted talent camp that has almost never lost staff has finally begun to be eliminated this time.


    In front of this unreasonable hippopotamus, all schemes and methods are meaningless.


    It doesn''t reason with you, it doesn''t talk about skills with you, if you want to survive in its hands, you only need real materials.


    Those newly-promoted geniuses who were encouraged by their seedlings fell in front of this hippopotamus one after another, ending the journey of this battle of the four elephants.


    "Trash, it''s all trash!" The mastermind who manipulated the minds of these puppets was completely disappointed. If there were not a dozen pawns left to support her, her grand plan would probably be abandoned here.


    However, the nightmare is not over yet.


    Just as Mei Xue felt, with the passage of time, the strength of this body-level hippopotamus is constantly increasing.


    The transparent battle armor, which was only vague at first, has begun to take shape now. Although it looks as rough as the hard skin of this hippopotamus, the hippopotamus with this armor has a new level of defense.


    The burning blood sword combo that could have left marks on the hippopotamus could not even pierce that layer of armor now.


    The burning blood sword is not characterized by its penetrating power. If it cannot penetrate the hippopotamus'' body, it will not be able to exert the strongest curse that ignites the blood.


    There is no way, it will not work without using stronger means!


    Mei Xue calmed down the accelerating blood in her veins, allowing her mind to enter a state of incomparable tranquility.


    Anger, this kind of time is meaningless, to penetrate the impenetrable defense of this hippopotamus, you must concentrate your strength on one point.


    One, two, three... No longer trying to find the weakness of the hippopotamus, Mei Xue began to take steps to change the situation.


    "Roar!" The hippopotamus, which was not injured, twisted its neck, flicked its tail, and another weapon appeared in its hand.


    This time it was a giant sword over four meters long. Judging from its size, it was not a weapon for humans at all, but more like an arm for giants.


    The moment the giant sword appeared, it immediately exuded a palpitating coercion. Obviously, the power of this sword is extraordinary.


    "Let you see, the real Fluctlight." Mei Xue''s eyes reflected the shadow of the Big Dipper.


    Among them, the figure of the seventh star of the Big Dipper��the fluttering light, is becoming clearer and brighter.


    That was Mei Xue''s favorite star among the Big Dipper, and it belonged to his fluctlight.


    It was the first time to compete with this kind of opponent who was close to invincible and far superior in strength. Mei Xue, who was slightly inexperienced, suffered a lot.


    However, after all, he has already taken the step beyond the law body level.


    Even though she didn''t complete the walk, it was only half a step, so it was just a false divine step, but it was only because Mei Xue wanted to see a higher world, so she stayed here.


    The starlight is shining, it is the ancient starlight attracted by Mei Xue, it is the ancient memory hanging in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Three thousand weak water, I only take a scoop to drink.


    Among the seven stars, I only love Fluctlight.


    Among the seven stars of the Big Dipper, Yaoguang represents that ray of light and light that cuts through the sky and the earth, and the meaning of freedom that breaks through everything.


    So, even if your defense can withstand the divine art of the Divine Will, I will destroy it.


    The green hippopotamus that had obtained the giant sword held the super giant sword tightly with both hands, and a layer of green light appeared all over its body, and its strength, speed, and defense increased significantly at the same time.


    The next moment, this clumsy-looking hippopotamus spun violently and turned into a destructive hurricane that smashed everything into pieces, and rushed towards Meixue.


    "Come on, it''s useless even if you''re a storm!" In Mei Xue''s eyes, more stars began to gather.


    In the sky, there was only one star, which belonged to Mei Xue, and it was Mei Xue''s beloved seventh star of the Big Dipper.


    One, two, three, seven light and agile starlight gathered on Mei Xue''s sword.


    Inherited from the Beidou Sword Lord and finally reborn in the hands of Mei Xue, the Beidou Excalibur finally appeared for the first time on the stage of the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    Sword name, shake light!


    Sword intent, Aurora!


    Facing the sweeping destructive hurricane, Mei Xue gave her own answer.


    It is not as earth-shattering as the seven-star Beidou sword in the past, nor is it dazzling with scattered seven stars. It is just a ray of light, a sword.


    Mei Xue''s figure disappeared between the sky and the earth, and he turned into this sword light to be with the fluttering light.


    The hurricane thrown by the blade can move mountains and seas, and can shatter mountains and rivers, but it can''t block this ray of light, and it can''t block Mei Xue who has integrated the power of the shaking light sword into her body.


    "Hiss!" Amidst countless bloody lights flying, the hurricane that almost destroyed half of the Yixiantian Canyon suddenly stopped, revealing the green hippopotamus whose body was almost torn apart.


    The strange sound like a broken windpipe was exactly the sound of the hippopotamus'' throat being cut off, and the fluctlight piercing through its entire body.


    Even if it has an invulnerable outer skin, even if this outer skin is covered with a layer of transparent battle armor, but in front of Mei Xue''s fluctlight, all these are just decorations.


    The Sword Intent of the Light Shaking Sword cannot be blocked by these things. It is the Starlight Sword Intent from the ancient times, and only Mei Xue has comprehended the Divine Sword in the seas and mountains.


    "Not dead?" After unleashing the true power of the lightsaber, Mei Xue looked at the green hippopotamus that was on the verge of falling but did not fall down with some surprise.


    Sure enough, the mortal danger felt when entering the first-line sky is no joke.


    On the premise of not using the ultimate trump card of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body and the Sun Ghost God Armament, the sword just now was almost Mei Xue''s strongest trump card, and she had never used this sword even in the confrontation with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Such a sword could kill more than ten Dharmakaya rank immortal warlocks in an instant, and it was the kind of strong man who had no moisture in the real material, but it couldn''t kill this hippopotamus.


    "hiss!"


    "Hiss!" Pressing his severed throat, the hippopotamus showed a vicious expression, and the viciousness on his body not only did not decrease, but also increased.


    A large number of black blood vessels were exposed on the hippopotamus'' skin, and the wounds torn by Mei Xue''s lightsaber began to be quickly repaired. At the same time, a more terrifying momentum was brewing.


    "It''s too difficult..." Mei Xue looked at the hippopotamus who was still improving, and finally knew where the feeling of danger came from.


    This hippopotamus is not simple. If it continues to improve like this, the consequences will be unimaginable.


    Do you want to use it? Mei Xue''s eyes began to have golden light spots spreading. If even the wave light sword with all his strength couldn''t kill this hippopotamus, then he had to use his last few cards.


    No matter how you think about it, it is strange that such a terrifying monster will appear in the four-element trial that only selects the top sixty-four.


    Did he overlook something, or was there something in this canyon that he didn''t notice.


    While Hippo was repairing himself, Mei Xue''s injuries also began to recover quickly.


    This is the advantage of the evergreen body. When it''s his turn to recover, he can''t lose to this obviously abnormal hippopotamus.


    However, just when Mei Xue thought that the battle would continue and he had to reveal all his trump cards, the extremely furious Mr. Hippo was stunned for a moment, then stared at Mei Xue, turned around reluctantly and walked into Yixiantian Canyon deep.


    On the ground, a three-color halo appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Because, at this moment, there were only sixty-three people left in the other Yixiantian Canyons, and with Mei Xue included, there were exactly sixty-four seats.


    The most terrifying four-element trial this time is finally over.


    ��������


    At this moment, everyone who watched the end of the Four Elephant Trial through the water curtain fell silent.


    Everyone''s eyes were almost fixed on the scene where the black figure was reflected in the last sixty-four water curtains.


    Even Mei Xue was forced to use the trump card of shaking the light sword intent, the terrifying hippopotamus that killed countless fairy warlocks in an instant, and at this moment fell miserably in the middle of the canyon.


    Moreover, there is not only one such hippopotamus, but a full pile of hippopotamuses in the entire canyon.


    Mei Xue''s intuition is correct, the strength of this green hippopotamus will indeed increase with the passage of time, and the more damage you do to it, the more violent this hippopotamus will be.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t know, neither did all the trainees who were fighting hard against this hippopotamus, even the high-ranking magicians of the Divine Will rank didn''t know what would happen after killing this hippopotamus.


    It wasn''t until the black figure, which was more terrifying than the hippopotamus, killed the giant hippopotamus in an instant with a sword, that no one knew that after one hippopotamus was killed, two hippopotamuses appeared.


    Then, so what if you kill the two hippos?


    Four hippos rushed out, fully armed from the start.


    After four hippos were also chopped up, eight larger hippos sprinted from the end of the canyon.


    In the end, sixteen super-giant hippopotamuses appeared in the canyon, which was also the last number of hippopotamuses in the entire Yixiantian Canyon.


    These hippopotamuses all fell at the feet of that black figure in the end, and the blood flowed like a river, which was horrible.


    The entire Yixiantian Canyon was pierced by this terrifying black figure.


    ps: It''s Monday again soon, please vote more for recommendation, Bread''s birthday on the 28th, let''s have a good celebration.

 Chapter 757

    The smell of blood.


    The smell of sulfur.


    The sound of the wind blowing seemed to be crying about the atrocities that had happened here. Huge green hippopotamus corpses fell here, not even a whole one.


    Limbs were severed, beheaded, cut in half, dismembered, and the terrifying hippopotamuses that killed hundreds of new immortal warlocks all fell into the Yixiantian Canyon.


    The more you look to the second half, the bigger and more ferocious the hippopotamus appears, and the more powerful the armor on its body.


    However, their fate was no different.


    Those who can keep a head are considered good, and the huge part of the hippopotamus is eventually torn apart, and the sulfur breath left on the wound scorches the remains of these hippopotamuses, emitting a fainting stench.


    Massacre, one-sided massacre, in front of that black figure who walked with a sulfurous breath, these green hippopotamuses that tortured and killed the magicians all ended up dead without a whole body.


    A large amount of blood gushed out from these hippos, almost staining the ground of Yixiantian Canyon.


    The whole body was wrapped in that terrifying armor, and the black demon that would melt the ground every step he took stood like that at the end of the Yixiantian Canyon, leaving only a solitary three-color halo in front of him.


    Through the light curtain aimed at this place, the audience on the Sixiang Islands all saw the sad ending of this group of hippopotamuses.


    Some people gasped, unable to believe that what they saw was true.


    Some people wobbled all over their bodies, almost foaming at the mouth with excitement, because they won the bet, and this black demon from Kunlun really possessed shocking strength.


    More people were ashamed, because all the geniuses they had their eyes on fell under the onslaught of this ferocious hippopotamus.


    The tradition of only taking sixty-four seats in the Battle of the Four Elephants, and never having one more person, has not been changed.


    Even if the quality of the contestants in this Four Elephant Battle far exceeds any other, it is no exception.


    This ferocious hippopotamus, which can be said to be invincible at the level of Dharma Body, could not even be killed by Mei Xue''s shaking lightsaber, was released to torture people.


    No one can imagine that such a truly terrifying demon will appear in the battle of the Four Elephants, which is just for the geniuses of the seas and mountains to show their strength.


    From the appearance of the abusive green-skinned hippopotamus to the elimination of all the contestants in the battle of the four elephants to only sixty-four people remaining, it only took less than five minutes.


    Most of the geniuses who have experienced the two major trials of Qinglong and Xuanwu did not even last a minute in front of this ferocious hippopotamus.


    Most of the newly-promoted magicians quit the arena after Hippo''s three-hit combo. In the remaining few minutes, except for the few peerless geniuses like Mei Xue who can counterattack against Hippo, the rest of them all showed their strength. The move of pressing the bottom of the box is struggling to support.


    Immortal arts, supernatural powers, as long as they can be used, everyone will go all out, just to last a little longer in front of this hippopotamus.


    It''s a pity that this is destined to be a desperate road. The Four Elephants Trial released this hippopotamus, which is close to the invincible level of the body, to abuse people, and it will not give these new geniuses a way out.


    The more he fights, the stronger he becomes, whether it''s fairy art or supernatural powers, this hippo takes them all.


    The more damage you give it, the stronger it will be, even if the throat is cut, even if the blood is ignited, even if half of the body is blown to pieces, this process cannot be stopped.


    There is only one exception, which is why everyone''s eyes finally gathered there.


    The first hippopotamus was cut in half by the black giant sword before it could perform its head-biting skill.


    The moment it was cut, the hippopotamus'' flesh and blood exploded with a "boom", turning into pieces of corpses flying all over the sky, only the head remained.


    At this time, many people were still paying attention to Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, and the performance of the four traditional four academy camps in the Four Elephants War, and they didn''t notice what happened in this canyon at all.


    Only some of the people who watched the black demon from the beginning saw this scene.


    Then, the killing streak began.


    Immediately after the first hippo was killed, two identical hippos appeared in the canyon.


    Compared with the first one, these two green-skinned hippopotamuses are even bigger in size. The armed forces on their bodies have begun to outline, and their combat effectiveness has been significantly improved.


    However, it was of no use.


    The spiral pattern on the black giant sword made a strange trembling sound, and the sword light flashed, and the two green-skinned hippopotamuses in armor followed the lead of the first one.


    If it is said that Mei Xue''s Light Shaking Sword Intent penetrates the defenses of these hippos with incomparably light and immemorial starlight, then this black giant sword crushed these hippos with the purest and simplest violent means.


    Whether that thick green skin or that transparent armor, in front of that black giant sword, it was like a piece of paper.


    Then, more hippos appeared crazily.


    Four heads were chopped off by a black giant sword that turned into a sword wheel.


    The eight heads were continuously cut into pieces by a spinning slash.


    The last sixteen hippopotamuses attacked at the same time, ten of them were cut to pieces by the sword, and the remaining six were forcibly torn apart by the black demon with his hands.


    That''s right, either with the black giant sword that is extremely terrifying at first glance, or torn it apart by hand.


    That kind of brutal force that stops the heartbeat, tearing apart the body of the hippopotamus is as easy as crushing an ant.


    At this point, the entire Yixiantian Canyon was completely destroyed, and no hippopotamus appeared again.


    Because, in this trial, there is no monster that can fight against this black demon, even if this trial is a mutation trial in which the powers of Suzaku and White Tiger are combined into one.


    This black demon that was born out of nowhere, a representative from Kunlun, became a real monster.


    ��������


    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t know that there was a monster in the Four Elephant Trial that even the strongest Four Elephant Trial could do nothing about.


    "It''s over?" Mei Xue looked at the three-color halo in front of her eyes with some doubts, and she knew that this was the sign that the Yixiantian Canyon trial was over.


    In the entire Yixiantian Canyon, there is no longer any dangerous atmosphere, and the green hippopotamus that disappeared in the depths of the canyon seems to no longer exist in this canyon.


    In the silent canyon, only Mei Xue was alone.


    As long as you step on this three-color aura, this four-element trial will be over.


    As for the reason for the end, Mei Xue seemed to be able to guess some of it.


    I''m afraid that all the contestants in the battle of four elephants have been killed by this green-skinned hippopotamus to only sixty-four people left.


    This is not an exaggeration, as long as someone who has actually fought this hippopotamus can understand what is called real terror.


    In terms of pure physical strength, even a magician like Zhu Xuan, who has mastered body training, is definitely no match for this hippopotamus. This is a natural difference in species.


    "I don''t know who the rest are." Mei Xue stood on the spot and rested for a while, absorbing a little vitality around her, and using the special ability of the Evergreen Physique to restore her body, she stepped into the aura of three colors.


    "Nah..."


    Mei Xue heard a voice, a voice that seemed very old, and seemed to have just opened her eyes.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    The far-away Yixiantian Canyon and the exit that have appeared are the connection points in the Four Elephants Secret Realm, the gaps between spaces.


    "Boom!" A powerful heartbeat sounded in the silent world, it was the heartbeat of some huge object.


    The blood color slowly spread in Mei Xue''s field of vision, extending towards Mei Xue''s feet little by little.


    "Boom!" There was another shocking heartbeat, and it was the first time that Mei Xue heard such a heartbeat full of vitality.


    At this moment when the heart beats, the whole world trembles along with it.


    "Hey..." A voice from nowhere continued to ring in Mei Xue''s ears.


    "Boom!" This was Mei Xue''s own heartbeat, and it was also the heartbeat that resounded through the sky, and the two heartbeats were inconceivably synchronized.


    "Who are you?"


    Mei Xue''s voice can be said to be insignificant compared to this heartbeat, but in this silent world, this is the only voice between heaven and earth.


    The flow of blood slowed down, and the whole world was shrouded in a terrifying coercion.


    It seemed that somewhere in the dark, there was a pair of eyes looking at Mei Xue and listening to his voice.


    Just such a movement made Mei Xue feel oppressed.


    "I...wait..." In the world between black and white, blood spread across Mei Xue''s feet, as if she wanted to get closer to Mei Xue''s body and mind.


    "Boom!" With a sound, a huge black sword burning with fierce flames pierced through this black and white silent world, completely evaporating the blood under Mei Xue''s feet in an instant.


    At the end of the world, a black figure looked at Mei Xue coldly, or somewhere behind Mei Xue, there were lines like volcanic magma flowing on the black armor on her body.


    "Kunlun?" Mei Xue recognized the true face of this black figure, the appearance of that black demon is too easy to recognize.


    The black and white world broke apart like a smashed mirror. In the blink of an eye, Mei Xue stepped out of the three-color halo and walked under the sky of Sixiang Islands.


    Cheers, jumps, and loud voices erupted in praise of this unprecedented battle of the four elephants, this is the Carnival Day of the Seas and Mountains.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and other legends of Qinglong Academy gathered again, and all of them successfully passed the Four Elephant Trial.


    "Brother, how is your hippopotamus?"


    Zhu Huo, who had almost suffered a lot, looked at Mei Xue with a smile, full of expectation.


    Legend has it that she was the only one who was almost eliminated in the first generation, and finally relied on the strength of the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes on her body to keep a close eye on the onslaught of the ferocious hippopotamus.


    "Not killed, just seriously injured." Mei Xue answered Zhu Huo absent-mindedly, her mind was full of the weird scene just now.


    Who is asking him?


    Who is that black demon from Kunlun?


    This battle of the Four Elephants may be more special than he imagined.

 Chapter 758

    The most terrifying four-element trial in the history of the seas and mountains is over. Facing the life-and-death line of the three trials of Xuanwu, Suzaku, and White Tiger, the fairy ring ranks who are usually all-powerful have fallen into the sand and lost their lives. further opportunities.


    No one blames these newly promoted immortal warlocks, because the difficulty of this life-and-death trial is really too crazy.


    Those fairy warlocks who were unfortunately killed by hippos soon became the targets of competition among the major fairy schools. According to the time of survival in the hands of hippos, the longer they persisted, the more popular they were.


    Even those geniuses who couldn''t see the hippopotamus and got lost in the mist of the sky were also favored by the great immortal sects.


    Failure to pass the trial of Yixiantian doesn''t mean they have no future, it''s just that their mental state is not enough.


    Especially for those magicians who have only been promoted in the past few days, it is not surprising that they are not used to the world of magic.


    They suddenly advanced, I''m afraid they haven''t fully grasped their minds, so they got lost in the fog.


    Fortunately, mood is different from talent, it can be increased through acquired training.


    The talent of those who can complete the Azure Dragon Divine Dao can be said to be one in a million. In the previous years'' Four Elephant Trials, they are definitely candidates for the top 64.


    No one expected that the final difficulty of this four-element trial would be so crazy.


    As soon as the green-skinned hippopotamus came out, countless veteran magician-level magicians were sweating profusely.


    They put themselves in the shoes and calculated that if they were the ones on the stage, the outcome might not be much better than those geniuses who were tortured and killed by hippos.


    Even this group of Elders of the Dharma Body had to admit that they were no match for this green hippopotamus. It goes without saying that these geniuses who were finally able to survive the attack of the green hippopotamus for five minutes were so good.


    Especially the group of newly promoted magicians from small and medium-sized colleges, not only the four leaders Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian all passed the test, but also eleven magicians of the fairy ring rank passed the test together.


    This is a total of fifteen people, and even Qinglong Academy''s long-renowned Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove fell half of them here, and only three of them survived the danger.


    As a result, the camp of the entire small and medium-sized colleges actually became the team with the largest number of survivors in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    After seeing this result, all the major immortal sects including Wuyue Xianmen were shocked.


    The president of Beihai College, who was vaguely the leader of the small and medium-sized camps and also a member of the large colleges, received countless invitations all at once, all for the sudden emergence of talents from these small and medium-sized colleges.


    It can be said that after the Four Elephants Trial, this group of geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges suddenly became famous all over the world and became heroes in the hearts of countless people.


    Similarly, this green-skinned hippopotamus has also become the best benchmark for measuring the genius level of this battle of four elephants.


    The method of dividing layers is very simple.


    Those fairy warlocks who were chased by hippos and fled everywhere, and persisted to the end with all their strength, belonged to the general camp.


    This camp almost included the vast majority of representatives from large academies, and it could be said to be the backbone camp of the top 64.


    It''s not that they are too weak, but this hippopotamus is too strong. Many people even joked that if this hippopotamus can participate in the battle of four elephants, it will win the championship in ninety-nine out of one hundred sessions.


    This is definitely not groundless. This green-skinned hippopotamus that appeared for the first time in the Four Elephant Trial is so tough. After the Four Elephant Trial ended, there was even a small craze. The mechanism beasts produced have been selling well for a while.


    Can barely compete with this green-skinned hippopotamus, and even a few people can burst out with the power to injure the hippopotamus, this is the ace camp of this year''s battle of the four elephants.


    The legendary generation represented by Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, etc. from Qinglong Academy.


    Red Wolf from White Tiger Academy, Zhu Xuan from Suzaku Academy, and Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy.


    The successors of the major holy lands, Huafeng, the star of hope sponsored by the Five Sacred Sects, and the sudden emergence of inspirational representatives of small and medium-sized colleges, Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian are all part of this ace camp.


    These peerless geniuses possessing the combat power of the Dharma body are capable of becoming the final champions in any Four Elephant Battle, and they are the veritable trump cards of the various colleges and holy places.


    If it wasn''t for the appearance of the last monster, everyone thought that the winner of the Four Elephant Battle would be born among the aces of these major colleges.


    But this battle of the four elephants has monsters, real monsters.


    This is the only monster that has killed the green-skinned hippopotamus, and killed dozens of them in a row. After this record appeared, even the representatives of the four major colleges were instantly eclipsed.


    This is not a monster that should appear in the battle of the four elephants!


    If the geniuses from the various colleges are the trump card, then this monster is the trump card, the one that smashes everything and kills everything.


    Anyone who has seen the scene of this black demon slaughtering hippos will recognize this fact.


    This black demon is the most unprovoked target in this Four Elephant War, a monster that shouldn''t appear on the stage of the Four Elephant War at all.


    If it wasn''t for this black demon from Kunlun, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be eligible to participate in the Four Elephant Battle.


    At this time, almost everyone believed that the outcome of the Four Elephant Battle had lost its suspense.


    No one can defeat this monster, even if the other 63 magicians in the top 64 join forces, they will not be the opponent of this black demon from Kunlun.


    Apparently, the black demon that tortured and killed the green hippo has scared everyone.


    ��������


    "This is really amazing."


    After seeing the record of this black demon through the record Xianshi kept the video, Mei Xue finally knew the performance of this black demon in Yixiantian.


    "Kunlun, well-deserved reputation." Xuanyuan Jianying''s pupils were hot. If he hadn''t tried his best to restrain himself, countless sword qi would burst out of his body.


    "How do you fight?" Zhu Huo looked at the black figure among the countless hippopotamuses.


    "It''s really too strong. Could it be that this demon is the Divine Will?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked suspiciously at the figure who ruthlessly slaughtered the hippopotamus.


    She who sacrificed the Azure Dharma Body only shattered the small half of the green-skinned hippopotamus. It is hard to imagine that someone can kill such a hippopotamus with a Dharma Body level that is close to invincible.


    "Shenyi rank? I''m afraid it''s not that simple..." Netherworld Huangquan slowly shook her head. With the "Mandate of Heaven" pardon from Lord Taishan, she can see more things than ordinary people can''t see.


    That''s all for the first few hippos. If she is given enough time to summon Santuchuan''s Nether Army, it''s not like there is no chance of victory, but it will take some time.


    But the sixteen hippopotamuses that appeared at the end are definitely not ordinary. From their bodies, you can see an incomparably crazy and violent aura, which has already surpassed the limit of the mere physical level.


    However, it didn''t help at all.


    Because the opponents they faced were so strong that these berserk hippos were instantly killed before they could show their true strength.


    "I agree." Mei Xue may be the only one who knows the true strength of this black demon.


    The strange events encountered in that black and white silent world let him know that this black demon is far from being as simple as it seems.


    What Yaling said is right, the battle of the Four Elephants is dangerous this time, and the black demon cannot be approached.


    Unfortunately, Mei Xue did not have the freedom to choose whether to get close or not.


    This black demon that came from nowhere had already set his sights on him.


    "..." From the beginning to the end, Xiao Liu fell into a state of silence, feeling like he was out of his mind.


    This state has been going on since she came back from Yixiantian, Mei Xue wondered if she saw something.


    Knowing Xiao Liu''s true identity, he didn''t think Xiao Liu could solve even a mere hippopotamus.


    If Xiao Liu goes all out, with the supreme supernatural power dominated by Qingxu, he will definitely be able to achieve a record not inferior to that black demon.


    This is definitely not an exaggeration, as long as Xiao Liu''s monstrous sea of ??blood comes out, those hippopotamuses with rough skin and thick flesh are not worth mentioning at all.


    No matter how high the defense of the green-skinned hippopotamus is, it can still be immune to the engulfment of the sea of ??blood. That is the supreme supernatural power that can kill even the Azure Dragon King of the Shenyi rank.


    But what surprised Mei Xue was that Xiao Liu did not kill the green hippopotamus.


    What happened in the sky where Xiao Liu stepped into?

 Chapter 759

    As if sensing Mei Xue''s suspicious gaze, Xiao Liu''s eyes became a little uneasy, as if she was definitely hiding something.


    I have to say, Xiao Liu like this is really easy to understand, in front of Mei Xue, she will not hide her fluctuating mood at all.


    "Mei Xue, wait for me at the beach at night."


    In the end, Xiao Liu left this whisper to Mei Xue, which surprised Mei Xue a little.


    Since he confessed to Xiao Liu in Qingqiu Mountain, this is the first time she has invited him so actively.


    ��������


    On the tip of the moon, gentle waves beat against the beach non-stop. Sea crabs are crawling around on the beach, and from time to time, sea turtles come ashore, lay eggs, and then bury the eggs in the deep sand and return to the sea leisurely.


    Meixue stood on the beach, watching the ebb and flow of the tide, waiting for the promised girl.


    "Wow! Wow!" Amidst the sound of the waves, Xiao Liu dressed in yellow appeared between the waves.


    It can be seen that Xiao Liu has dressed herself up tonight.


    The antique yellow shirt, the ribbon on the hair horns, and the decorations are matched together, giving people the style of an ancient imperial princess.


    After the bandage covering her skin disappeared, Xiao Liu''s fair skin looked more vibrant than before. Now that she is a fairy from the Holy Land of Yaochi, no one doubts it.


    "Mei Xue." Xiao Liu, who put on a yellow shirt tonight, had a flushed face, which was an expression mixed with anticipation and joy.


    However, Mei Xue, who was already familiar with Xiaoliu, could still see that strange sense of anxiety in her eyes, as if something invisible was entangled in the Qingxu ruler girl.


    "Xiao Liu." Mei Xue couldn''t figure out what made Xiao Liu, the master of Qingxu, so anxious, could it really be because of the black demon from Kunlun.


    "Remember, we used to watch the sea together like this." Sitting gently beside Mei Xue, Xiao Liu took Mei Xue''s hand.


    On that day, before she even had time to say goodbye to Mei Xue, she broke her fate.


    In order to meet Mei Xue again, she constantly analyzed the rules of the seas and mountains, and kept looking for ways to go beyond the boundaries, and finally violated the taboo and summoned the indescribable terror.


    However, she has no regrets.


    "Well, sorry, I just remembered now." Mei Xue apologized sincerely.


    Wielding the sword of great freedom and wisdom, he once cut off all the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships in the past.


    However, fate is so wonderful.


    When you are chasing desperately, everything will not go as you wish, the world seems to be against you, and the only thing waiting for you is failure, failure, and failure again.


    But when you let go of everything and think that you will not be contaminated by the world of mortals, you have waited for those fates that belong to you.


    Yes, Mei Xue has already completely remembered, that summer, that encounter that he almost died.


    This is not the first time for him to meet Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang.


    She, and her, were part of his past nine hundred and ninety-nine lovelorn encounters.


    At that time, he was still too naive, ignorant of the world, unable to grasp his own happiness.


    So, he fell out of love.


    Looking back now, maybe he had the chance to keep Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang at that time, but he didn''t have such strength at that time.


    With Xiaoliu''s gentle personality and Xiaoxiang''s domineering mood, it was not a last resort, and he would never leave just like that. There must be many reasons why he couldn''t do it.


    However, all that has passed, because Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang are in front of him at the moment.


    "At that time, I really thought that maybe we would never see each other again." Sitting beside Mei Xue, Xiao Liu looked up.


    That round of silver moon was shining on the couple of lovers by the sea. This was the exclusive island of Qinglong Academy branch, and no one came to disturb them at this time.


    The sky and the earth are so silent, amidst the lights, Xiao Liu''s eyes are intoxicated in this dreamlike scene.


    "Mei Xue, will you always like me?" Worrying about gains and losses may be the common problem of all girls in love. Even Xiao Liu, who is so savvy, is afraid that this moment is just a dream and will disappear at any time.


    "En." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and took Xiao Liu''s body into her arms.


    It''s so small, this is the most intuitive feeling of Mei Xue who is hugging Xiao Liu.


    Compared with the extremely powerful Master of Qingxu in the impression, Xiao Liu''s body is incredibly light, and it is very soft to hug, making people want to just hug it forever.


    "Mei Xue, it''s dangerous here, do you want to come with me?"


    "I know that there is a passage in the secret realm here, and I can leave this place."


    "You should also feel that something is very wrong here, and my intuition is not wrong."


    This is the biggest reason why Xiao Liu did not perform well in the Four Elephants Trial. As the ruler of Qingxu, she is very sensitive to the atmosphere in the secret realm. The Yixiantian Canyon is abnormal, very abnormal.


    The green hippopotamus had an aura that even she, the ruler of Qingxu, found weird. She tried to inject the three-phase seal into the green hippopotamus, and found some weird traces.


    Going back along the bloodline, Xiao Liu directly analyzed the genealogy of this hippopotamus group, and then came to a terrible conclusion.


    These hippopotamuses are not things created by formations, but living monsters, and they are the overlords of a huge group.


    The green hippopotamus that appeared in Yixiantian Canyon is just the lowest strength in this hippopotamus group, not even cannon fodder.


    If it''s just that, it won''t even move the master of Qingxu. After all, no matter how many hippopotamuses there are, they are just a bunch of stupid idiots. Once the sea of ??blood comes out, even ten thousand of these hippopotamuses will not belong to Xiangliu. opponent.


    What really made Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang, and even Princess Tianhuang feel that there was a problem was the aura contained in the blood of these hippopotamuses.


    That kind of breath is unusually messy and disorderly, but it is extremely powerful.


    These hippopotamuses were probably ordinary hippopotamuses at first, but after being infected by that aura, they turned into terrifying monsters that slaughtered countless fairy warlocks.


    "There is a problem with the Four Elephant Islands, and I''m afraid there was a problem with the entire Four Elephant War at the very beginning." Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang made the same judgment from the unique perspective of the master of the secret realm.


    "Sure enough, you feel it too." When it comes to understanding the first-line sky, Mei Xue may have a deeper understanding than Xiao Liu, because he has indeed entered the black and white silent world and glimpsed part of it.


    The owner of the inexplicable breath that Xiaoliu mentioned, Mei Xue already had a rough target, and he was the one who personally came into contact with that behemoth.


    However, Mei Xue has a more intuition that what is happening here is very important to him and to the entire sea and mountains.


    Leaving like this might be the safest way, but in the path Mei Xue chose for herself, she never evaded this choice.


    The most powerful dream species that shone for thirty-three days, even when facing the world-destroying black bird that destroyed the prehistoric world, never lowered its proud head.


    Therefore, Mei Xue will not run away, this is the absolute confidence that comes from her blood.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow has never been afraid of anything.


    ��������


    Today is Bread��s birthday, thank you for the one hundred thousand if you have love, �r�s���t�q, the ten thousand reward from book friend 15629938, and all the readers�� support until now. Without you, there would be no bread now, and bread would be even better Try hard to type.

 Chapter 760

    "Boom!" As if responding to Mei Xue, a strong heartbeat almost made the entire Sixiang Islands tremble.


    Mei Xue and Xiao Liu heard this heartbeat, but except for them, almost everyone did not notice it.


    "How could they not have noticed?" Mei Xue frowned. Such an obvious shock, not to mention those magicians of the Shenyi rank who have reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, even ordinary people with keen senses should be aware of it.


    However, no one noticed anything wrong, even in the ears of Mei Xue and Xiao Liu, the occasional heartbeat almost reached the level of shaking the entire Sixiang Islands.


    It''s normal for one person to make a mistake, but if ten, a hundred, or even tens of thousands of people make such a simple mistake at the same time, Mei Xue herself will wonder if he has tinnitus.


    "I''m afraid, this voice will only be heard by those who want to hear it." Xiao Liu closed her eyes and calculated, and with her supreme calculation ability, she easily calculated the reason for this phenomenon.


    "It will only be heard by those who want to hear it." Mei Xue remembered what happened in that black and white silent world.


    There, there are three people.


    The first one is the suspected owner of this huge heartbeat. Although she didn''t see the real outline of this huge monster, Mei Xue really felt its existence.


    The second one is the black demon that threw the huge black sword and cut off the connection between Mei Xue and this mysterious giant, an unsolved mystery from Kunlun.


    The third one is Mei Xue herself.


    Now, perhaps including Koyanagi, from the beginning to the end, it seemed that there were only three people who felt the huge heartbeat.


    "Boom!" The huge and distant heartbeat sounded again, and the entire Sixiang Islands trembled slightly with the heartbeat.


    This time, Mei Xue saw why the people on the Four Elephant Islands could not detect the abnormality caused by the heartbeat.


    Because this heartbeat is actually integrated with the rhythm of this piece of heaven and earth. When the heartbeat sounds, it is the moment when the tide emerges.


    It''s hard to imagine that the heartbeat of a certain creature is so in tune with the rhythm between heaven and earth. Even if Mei Xue hadn''t heard the heartbeat clearly, she might not have noticed the mystery.


    "Mei Xue, if my guess is correct, this thing should come out soon."


    "It seems that this thing has been sleeping here for a long time."


    Xiao Liu pointed to the bottom of the Four Elephant Islands and said with certainty.


    "Is it the Nine Nether Species?" Mei Xue immediately thought of the monsters like the Heavenly Demon who had been sleeping in the seas and mountains for a long time, and only this kind of thing could emit such a terrifying heartbeat.


    "Maybe, maybe not."


    "There is only one thing I can be sure of. Once this thing wakes up, everyone here will be in danger."


    Xiao Liu closed her eyes and dripped a drop of blood into the sand.


    In the next second, a bloody light covered most of the beach, and then drilled into the ground, forming a bottomless blood well.


    "Look, it''s already so obvious." Xiao Liu pointed to the deepest part of the blood well, and Mei Xue almost gasped when she saw it.


    What a huge eye that was. The blood well created by Xiao Liu with his supernatural powers was nearly five meters long, but it only reflected a small part of this eye.


    However, this eye only appeared for a moment, before the blood well created by Xiaoliu completely disappeared, this eye disappeared without a trace.


    This is not normal, if this eye belongs to some giant body, how could it move so fast.


    This is not on the ground, but in the deep underground. It is impossible to move so fast without making sound and vibration.


    "I don''t know what it is, but it seems that after the sword mark appeared a few days ago, the breath of this thing began to leak."


    "I didn''t capture the traces of this thing until that line of sky canyon."


    "I''m afraid that the entire Sixiang Islands area has already distributed the breath of this thing."


    "I suspect that there may be many such eyes under our feet."


    Mei Xue knew that Xiao Liu was right, the entire Sixiang Islands had been targeted by this monster who didn''t know where it came from.


    Perhaps, this monster had already arrived around the Four Elephant Islands before the start of the Four Elephant War, and it was only after the opening sword that this monster revealed its traces.


    No, maybe it wasn''t exposed, but it took the initiative to let Mei Xue and Xiao Liu hear and see it.


    Why this happened, Mei Xue didn''t know.


    Whether it''s an enemy or a friend, Mei Xue doesn''t know either.


    The only thing that is certain is that this monster must be extremely powerful, otherwise it would not even be able to discover its existence by many powers of the Divine Will rank.


    "It seems that this battle of the Four Elephants really attracted a lot of things." Mei Xue felt that the blood from the Great Sun Golden Crow in her blood was eager to try.


    If you want to fly above thirty-three days, you must have the power to break through all shackles.


    Mei Xue didn''t know why this monster came here, and why she became interested in her, but since she knew that this monster was after her, there was only one choice.


    "If you want to come, just come." As if talking to herself, and as if telling someone, Mei Xue stretched out a finger and aimed at the blood well opened by Xiao Liu.


    "Xiao Liu." Mei Xue smiled, looking at the slightly shy girl.


    "Xiaoxiang." With the same smile, Mei Xue called another girl''s name.


    Xiao Liu plus Xiao Xiang is the complete "Xiang Liu", the girl he likes.


    There was no need for more words, because the crazily accelerating blood flow in Mei Xue''s body had already told Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang what he wanted to do.


    "Mei Xue." Xiao Liu stretched out her hands shyly, pinching out the imprint of the power of five phases.


    "Hmph." Xiaoxiang hummed reluctantly, and then the long hair tied up by the Hydra hair ornament suddenly floated up and turned into countless bloodshot threads.


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    That is the resonance connected by blood, that is the most perfect resonance that Mei Xue and Xiao Liu, Xiaoxiang have had so far.


    Because, he has her in his heart.


    She has him in her heart.


    Heart to heart, wishing to be lovebirds in the sky, and Lianli branches in the ground, this is the mystery of the power of blood, a move that Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Xiao Xiang can only use when they are together.


    The bloody sword light flashed on Mei Xue''s fingertips, and also on Xiao Liu''s fingertips.


    Burning blood sword, the posture of supreme supernatural power-blood sword, come out!


    "Shua!" A blood sword that pierced, melted, and devoured everything appeared in front of Mei Xue and Xiao Liu.


    This blood god sword is one meter long, two fingers wide, and has no hilt, because it is a sword with complete supernatural powers.


    The supreme supernatural power - the monstrous sea of ??blood is the body, the strongest sword in the memory of the roof slate - the sky sword is in the shape, this is the ruthless sword that once cut Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, and it is also the reconnection between Meixue and the twin sisters of a sword.


    If you want to see, let you see enough!


    Take a good look at this sword!


    In the monstrous sea of ??blood, Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang held hands together and turned into the figure of a nine-headed giant snake. In front of them was Mei Xue floating up.


    The sword is in Mei Xue''s heart, and it is also in Xiao Liu''s, Xiao Xiang''s heart.


    This sword is a sword that witnesses the love affair of the three, and it is also a sword that connects the blood and love of the three.


    After swinging this sword, the blood of the three of them can no longer be separated, this is Mei Xue''s answer to Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang.


    At that time, the parting in that summer was for holding hands today.


    Xiao Xiang, who was crying secretly, and Xiao Liu, who had shed all tears, finally waited for such a sword.


    This sword is the eternal oath, Mei Xue''s feelings for Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang.


    This time Mei Xue had no worries about igniting his own blood, because no matter how much of his own blood he burned, the sisters behind him would continue to pour in more blood.


    The power of this sword, as long as Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang''s blood is not drained, will continue to increase without limit.


    This sword is truly peerless sword.


    The limit of the Dharma Body was easily trampled, and the peak of the Shenyi Rank was also leaped over. Mei Xue saw a higher realm in an instant.


    That was the world that Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang had stepped into a long time ago, the realm where they were cursed by a certain princess and could not speak their names in the seas and mountains.


    However, now this taboo completely disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    The fourth rank of the Immortal Warlock of the Seas and Mountains, the disappeared name of the Sifang Sea Territory��Tianyu, refers to the master of the realm of heaven and earth, and can evolve the realm of the law of heaven and earth by itself.


    This is also the realm where the Great Elder of the Black Fox is, enough to protect the power of a group of mountains.


    "Boom!" Heaven''s Punishment fell mercilessly, and was bounced off by the bloody light surrounding Meixue. In the Sifang Sea Region, it is not allowed for a Tianyu-rank immortal warlock to appear on the stage without being suppressed.


    "So that''s how it is." Mei Xue, who once again managed to feel the higher realm of the immortal sorcerer in advance, finally understood why the elder black fox stayed in the black tower all the time, and never took action unless it was absolutely necessary.


    The power of the Tianyu level has reached the point where it has begun to destroy the seas and mountains. This kind of power is too powerful for mortals, and it is no longer suitable to haunt the seas and mountains.


    For a magician of the Tianyu rank, even if he tried his best to control his own power, it would have a huge impact on the surrounding environment.


    The sandy beach where Meixue is at the moment is evolving towards the sea of ??blood.


    Compared with the Shenyi level where man and nature are one, the power of the Tianyu level is too unstable. Once a magician at this stage makes a move, it will really shatter a whole country.


    That''s why the heavenly-level warlocks of the seas and mountains are close to extinction. It''s not that there are no heavenly-level warlocks in the seas and mountains, but that the world of the seas and mountains cannot allow the heavenly-level warlocks to take action at will.


    This new world does not allow the Tianyu ranks who cannot control their own power to mess around, so the power of the Tianyu ranks is limited.

 Chapter 761

    "So, this is the fourth rank..." Mei Xue felt the blood flowing back from her body, and the corner of her mouth slightly curved.


    Some things, if you don''t touch them, you will always think of them as mysterious and unfathomable, but when you finally know the truth, you can only laugh dumbfounded.


    The reason why all the magicians above the level of divine will disappeared from the seas and mountains is so simple and so sad.


    Because, once the celestial art reaches the fourth level above the Shenyi level, which is the Tianyu level that Mei Xue has entered for a short time now, it will start to infect the surrounding environment unconsciously.


    This is a unique feature of Xianshu, and it is also the biggest difference between Tianyu-level immortal warlocks and the great supernatural beings of the past.


    The power of the magician comes from the seas and mountains, and it can be perfectly integrated with the power of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains up to the level of divine will.


    But when they reach the Tianyu level, they need to do the opposite, and start to draw the power of the Dao to create their own domain, which is the origin of the name of the Tianyu level.


    This process is very dangerous. If you succeed, you will be like the Great Elder of the Black Fox, possessing the power to rival the mountains. If you fail, you will undoubtedly die.


    Most of the magicians of the Shenyi rank could not pass this level, and finally polluted the world of the seas and mountains, and their souls were scattered.


    What is their end, have they disappeared completely?


    The answer is even sadder than that. These magicians who failed to break through to the level of divine intent have all become part of the secret realm.


    That''s right, Mei Xue knew the hidden truth after stepping into the Tianyu rank.


    Immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank who have cultivated to the realm of the unity of heaven and man will not simply disappear after death, but will become part of the seas and mountains.


    Nine out of ten magicians who want to break through to the Tianyu level become part of the so-called secret realms. Many secret realms in the mountains and seas were born from the corpses of the magicians.


    What about those breakthroughs?


    Most of them are no longer in the Four Seas of the Seas and Mountains, but have gone to very distant places.


    There, it is the seas and mountains, and it is not the seas and mountains. It is a place that Meixue can''t reach now.


    There are also some people who have problems during the breakthrough process and have to join another camp.


    "Kunlun... turns out to be more than just the name of a mountain."


    "Guixu, Penglai... It turns out that the Guixu I saw is not the real Guixu."


    "However, one day, I will pass."


    After comprehending part of the mysteries of the Tianyu rank, Mei Xue suddenly realized.


    Many things that could not be seen clearly in the past will naturally disappear. This is the benefit of a high realm.


    Immortal art has already completely changed the seas and mountains, and the decline of bloodline supernatural powers in ancient times is inevitable, because the world of the seas and mountains has begun to be infiltrated by the power of immortal art little by little.


    The more fallen magicians, the greater the changes in the seas and mountains, and the more possibilities for the lives born.


    This world, the more you look at it, the more mystery it contains. This world born from the fragments of the ancient times is growing in its own way.


    Now, the changes in the world have entered a new turning point.


    Mei Xue has already seen in advance that a new world context is unfolding little by little.


    At this moment, just under his feet, that huge eye is staring at it, but Mei Xue no longer needs to be afraid of this ostentatious eye.


    "You are just a useless eye." The blood god sword turned into a sky-reaching light blade, and directly nailed the eye that was constantly wandering around the ground of the Four Elephant Islands.


    Without aiming, even without using eyes to see, the bloody ground under Mei Xue''s feet is a part of himself, and it is the evidence that he has changed the world.


    The blood stained the earth, flowed into the ocean, and dived into the ears of wheat and the sails. Where Mei Xue looked, his eyes, ears, and heart.


    Transcending the boundary of the unity of man and nature, and starting to distort the world with one''s own power, this is the greatest proof of the Tianyu rank.


    "Boom!" A larger thundercloud storm began to brew in the sky. It was the power of heaven''s punishment shrouding the sky in the four directions of the sea, and it was a restriction on the magicians of the Tianyu rank.


    The uncontrollable Tianyu rank fairy warlock has too much influence on the seas and mountains, and it can even be said to be more troublesome than the foreign Nine Nethers.


    Because the power of the celestial arts comes from the seas and mountains themselves, once out of control, the damage to the seas and mountains will be even more serious than that of the foreign Nine Serenities.


    Nine secluded species will eat the creatures of a country, but out-of-control Celestial-level magicians can destroy more than ten times the territory of a human country.


    Therefore, the magician of this rank must suppress his own strength, avoiding his own domain to affect the seas and mountains too much, it is best to stay away from the four seas and mountains of the seas and mountains temporarily, and go to a distant place to set foot on a higher domain.


    The Sifang Sea Territory, the cradle of creatures from the seas and mountains, has begun to be unsuitable for cultivation at the Tianyu level.


    "There are so many more." Through the resonance with Xiao Liu and Xiao Xiang''s blood, Mei Xue could feel that there are more eyes hidden under the Sixiang Islands.


    No wonder Xiao Liu felt so uncomfortable. Anyone who could see these eyes would not have a good impression of these weird eyes.


    One, two, three thunder lights fell, and the little catastrophe began to descend.


    "Boom!" "Boom!


    This time, it was a direct frying pan, and many divine magicians who had been struck by the mysterious strongman not long ago flew out one by one in disheveled clothes, and then stared at the earth-shattering scene in front of them, dumbfounded.


    "This... which senior is this again?"


    "Isn''t it enough last time? If this continues, the seas and mountains will be catastrophe again."


    "The frequency of heaven''s punishment this time, could it be a newly promoted... Immortal Warlock?"


    Even if you can''t tell the name of that level, as long as you have reached the level of Shenyi, you have already begun to more or less come into contact with the side behind the mountains and seas, and understand what you will encounter after the level of Shenyi.


    The rank above the Divine Will Rank is the pride of the immortal warlocks, but also the sorrow of the immortal warlocks.


    Only after cultivating to the realm of harmony between man and nature will one understand what the fourth rank of a magician means, and what kind of courage is needed to challenge this rank.


    Life and death, even for immortal warlocks who have reached the level of divine will, have a thousand-year lifespan and all the glory of the seas and mountains, are eternal difficulties.


    The consequences of failing to challenge the fourth level are more terrifying than death. This is the fate of the magicians who have obtained the power of the unity of heaven and man.


    ��������


    "It''s over." Mei Xue put away her fingers and smiled slightly at Xiao Liu beside her.


    "En." Xiao Liu stood on tiptoe and kissed Mei Xue lightly.


    Under the two people''s feet, an extremely huge eyeball had been torn apart, it had been watching Xiao Liu and Mei Xue''s eyes, and finally disappeared without a trace.


    The heartbeat that rang out from time to time also stopped abruptly.

 Chapter 762

    "Ugh����"


    Mei Xue didn''t know what kind of expression to show at this time.


    Suddenly, an extremely scorching gaze stared at Mei Xue''s back almost on fire.


    This is not an illusion, but this gaze does contain a terrifying high temperature. If it were an ordinary person, they would probably spontaneously ignite if they were stared at like this.


    "How dare you teach my sister such a thing." A genius from the Southern Suzaku Academy, the temperature around Zhu Xuan, Zhu Huo''s older brother, rose rapidly, like a volcano about to erupt.


    "It''s just rubbing the chest, and it won''t lose a piece of meat, brother, you go." With the support of a big tree by his side, Zhu Huo was not afraid of his brother at this time.


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    "it is good!"


    Zhu Xuan''s face turned black, and anyone could tell that he was in an extremely bad mood.


    "After the battle of the Four Elephants begins, don''t run away, Mei Xue." Clenching his finger bones so that thunderclaps sounded, there was a faint bloom of precious sound in Zhu Xuan''s body.


    "This is..." The sword of Da Zi Zai Hui moved in Mei Xue''s heart, making him vaguely feel the wonder of Zhu Xuan now.


    Compared with the tentative fight last time, Zhu Xuan has become stronger now.


    That indescribably wonderful Baoyin is just the proof that he has pushed his body training technique to the pinnacle.


    Just when the swords between Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan were on the verge of breaking out, a deafening shout interrupted the confrontation between the two.


    "Crack!" The sound of metal chains dragging on the ground and the sound of high temperature melting the ground intertwined, giving people a sense of suffocation.


    "Come out, Kunlun monster!"


    "Tsk tsk, this style, if I have this kind of strength, I would still come to participate in the battle of the Four Elephants."


    "Yes, my dean has already said that this person definitely has the strength of the Divine Will."


    Amidst the uproar of excitement, nervousness, and anxiety, the black demon from Kunlun was still the same as yesterday, ignoring anyone around and walking alone.


    Walking behind this black demon, the three orthodox heirs of Kunlun completely turned into air, making the three magicians who had planned to become famous in this battle of the four elephants all dejected.


    "Brother, did we come to the wrong place?" Mingyue looked at the black demon walking in front, recalling how embarrassed she was in the hands of the hippopotamus, she almost completely lost confidence.


    "Are we really good?" Shaobai, who was beaten by the hippo like Mingyue and almost couldn''t take care of himself, even had doubts about his own talent.


    Logically speaking, they are the best disciples of Kunlun''s generation, and the most outstanding geniuses in the three halls of Taiqing, Shangqing, and Yuqing.


    What they received was the most orthodox elite education in the seas and mountains, and they never slackened in their cultivation, but that terrifying green hippopotamus taught them a very painful lesson.


    They couldn''t beat them, they couldn''t beat them at all, just a hippopotamus drove them into a desperate situation.


    Obviously, all of them are of genuine physical strength, and they should be able to easily catch a stupid hippopotamus.


    But the result was that all three of them were beaten until they lost all confidence. Compared with the black demon that wiped out all the hippos in Yixiantian Canyon not far away, they were really not much stronger than air.


    "Maybe we haven''t worked hard enough."


    "Masters must know our shortcomings, so they told us to come out and see the heroes of the world." As the senior brother with the highest cultivation level among the three and the leader of the Kunlun Three Heroes, Qingfeng''s performance is the best among the three of.


    At least he can barely have a relationship with the hippo, he can''t beat the hippo, and the hippo can''t easily defeat him.


    Originally, even if this kind of performance didn''t get the first place, at least he could be ranked in the top five of the top 64, worthy of being a disciple of the Holy Land of Kunlun.


    It''s a pity that the performance of the black demon is so shocking that the performance of Qingfeng and everyone else is overshadowed.


    After the four elephants trial, almost everyone felt that there was no suspense in the battle of the four elephants.


    Among the gambling tables opened by the major dealers, even the first place has Kunlun''s name written on it, and no more bets are accepted.


    This black demon that turned out to be born out of nowhere is really too terrifying, and its strength has surpassed the level of the younger generation.


    "It seems that everyone thinks the outcome is decided?" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes became extremely sharp. If he hadn''t suppressed it with all his strength, the sword energy in his body would have shot up into the sky.


    "It''s just killing a group of hippopotamuses, and it''s a long way from being invincible." Zhu Xuan''s eyes were also burning with flames.


    Not far away, the red gem on Red Wolf''s chest is showing the pattern of that black demon, including the water chestnut of the armor, the length of the giant sword, everything is reflected in the transparent pupil of Red Wolf.


    "This battle of the Four Elephants really can''t be calculated." The fingers under Shui Jing''s big sleeve kept pinching, but they always spread out uncontrollably at the last moment.


    Secret, unknown.


    The geniuses of the four colleges, which one is not a proud generation, even the unprecedented life-and-death line of the Four Elephants Trial, is not really a desperate situation for them, and it is not worth using the last hole card.


    Therefore, even if everyone thinks that the king of the Four Elephant War is this demon from Kunlun, they disagree.


    This is not arrogance, let alone arrogance, because they are legendary geniuses standing on the peaks of the seas and mountains, and they have the confidence to challenge everything.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes were fixed on this black demon of unknown origin.


    On the huge square, around the huge gate of light, there were only sixty-four people left.


    In just one day, the first round of elimination blocked most of the academies in the seas and mountains.


    At this moment, those who can stand on this stage are the real elites among the elites.


    Amidst the overwhelming cheers, colorful flowers were sprinkled on the countless pavilions around, and fireworks shot up into the sky one after another.


    At this time, Master Xuangui began to read out the names of the final sixty-four strongmen of this year''s Four Elephant War.


    Every name that is heard will attract the attention of countless people, because this is the name that represents the most outstanding geniuses in the Battle of the Four Elephants every four years.


    They are the proud sons of the entire sea and mountains of this era, representing the future elites of the sea and mountains.


    Qinglong Academy, nine people��Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Xiao Liu, Gu Han, Hua Lian


    White Tiger Academy, one person (because the others have abstained) - Red Wolf.


    Suzaku Academy, three people��Zhu Xuan, Yu Hong, and Yu Shuang.


    Xuanwu Academy, four people��Shui Jing, Kong Ming, Pang Tong, Xu Shu.


    Kunlun Holy Land, four people - black demon, Qingfeng, Mingyue, Shaobai.


    In the Holy Land of Yaochi, there are three people��Qianhe, Baihua, and Ten Swords.


    Returning to the Holy Land of Ruins, one person��May.


    Penglai Holy Land, one person - Moon Rabbit.


    ��������


    The first shift, there should be two shifts before 12:00, and I drank too much, it is estimated that there are still two shifts that will be late.

 Chapter 763

    In addition to the four major academies and the camps of the four holy places are still extremely strong, many other major academies have also emerged a lot of geniuses. qe


    Wuyue College - Huafeng, Huatian, Huayi.


    Four rising stars from small and medium-sized colleges.


    Lawrence College - Chakin.


    Huangsha College - Tuwu.


    Alpine College - Bull King.


    Beihai College - Lei Tian.


    The backbone camp of large academies, which usually occupied more than half of the seats in the top 64, became the biggest loser this time. Almost all the places they had occupied for a long time were captured by the small and medium-sized academies who played ridiculously strong this time.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Wuyue College also produced Hua Feng, a peerless genius who is not inferior to the four major colleges, the face of the large colleges would almost be lost this time.


    It can be seen from the extremely depressed expressions of the deans of the large colleges that after this battle of the four elephants, the dean seats of the entire large colleges may have to undergo a major change.


    These large academies with the support of the major immortal sects behind them, the position of dean can be said not to belong to them, but to be named by the major immortal sects.


    This time the performance of the large academies was so unbearable, the positions of their deans were almost at an end.


    However, all of this has nothing to do with the geniuses in the square.


    They are the focus of the entire seas and mountains, the precious jades that the great immortal sects vie for, and the stars born under the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains.


    No matter what the result of this battle of the four elephants is, they will officially enter the big stage of the seas and mountains.


    Each of these sixty-four names was recorded on the list of the major immortal sects, especially the dozen or so geniuses who performed outstandingly in the first-line sky, were marked with red letters.


    After the battle of the Four Elephants is over, the great immortal sects will pursue these geniuses at all costs.


    Although the champion of this Four Elephant Battle is almost certain, the goal of the Four Elephant Battle has never been just the champion. The genius who participated in this competition is everyone''s goal.


    When sixty-four geniuses stood together in front of the gate of the Four Elephant Secret Realm, the eyes of almost all the elders of the Xianmen present were red.


    Those few geniuses in the Four Great Sacred Lands are destined to have nothing to do with the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains, but the geniuses from the Four Great Academies have a chance.


    There are also those geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges, who are almost the future elites prepared for the various immortal sects.


    This is the rule of the seas and mountains, the rule made by the magicians.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants is the stage for selecting these geniuses, and it is also a feast created by Qinglong and the other three of the Four Holy Beasts, who take preaching and teaching as their mission.


    Today, the sixty-four people here have all proved themselves in the Four Elephant Trials.


    Now, the battle of the Four Elephants has officially begun, and among the sixty-four people, the strongest one will eventually be determined.


    "Now, I am announcing the rules for this battle of the Four Elephants." Looking at the group of vigorous geniuses below, Xuangui Zhenren smiled like a child.


    For the dean of Xuanwu College who has dedicated his life to preaching and teaching, this is probably the most memorable moment in his life.


    "The battle of the four elephants is divided into five rounds."


    "Every round, there will be a different battlefield, and two people will be randomly selected to fight."


    "From the top sixty-four to the top thirty-two, to the top sixteen, to the top eight, to the top four, to the final."


    "The one who can make it to the end is the winner of this battle of the Four Elephants."


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, feeling a little nervous.


    It''s finally about to start. If there are still some methods that can be used in the trial of life and death, then starting from the top 64 will be a truly cruel knockout match.


    And, once this point has been reached, there are no longer death-limiting prohibitions.


    Because this is a genuine all-out battle, even with the magic treatment of the magician of the Shenyi rank, there will be a deadly battle in every Four Elephant Battle.


    After all, once all means are wagered on a duel, no one can hold back. This is also the cruel side of the Battle of Four Elephants.


    Even if they are representatives of the same academy, once they set foot on the battlefield of the Four Elephant Secret Realm, they can only do it, and the rules will not change until the final four.


    The last Four Elephant War entered the final stage of the duel, and Shui Jing defeated the representatives of the other three colleges with one enemy and three, and became the recognized king of the Four Elephant War.


    "Now, the first round, the first battle, the candidates!" A huge roulette appeared behind Xuangui Daoist, and the figures of sixty-four geniuses were reflected on this roulette.


    The four powers of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appear on this roulette at the same time, ensuring that this roulette will not be interfered by anyone.


    Interfering with this roulette is tantamount to going against the formation that guards the entire Sixiang Islands, so this roulette has always been regarded as a magic weapon of absolute justice.


    There was a crisp cry, and red light fell from Suzaku''s shadow, and then lit up the trump card belonging to Suzaku Academy��Zhu Xuan.


    "Very good." Although he didn''t expect to be himself in the first battle, Zhu Xuan still gave Mei Xue a provocative look.


    Mei Xue looked at the reflection of Suzaku in the sky, and it seemed, as if, maybe this red Suzaku also took a look at Mei Xue.


    Illusion, is it an illusion?


    A cyan light flashed, and a figure that Mei Xue was all too familiar with appeared on the roulette belonging to Qinglong College��who else would it be.


    "The first round, the first battle, Zhu Xuan of Suzaku Academy - Meixue of Qinglong Academy." Daoist Xuan Gui was taken aback. He didn''t expect that the four colleges would collide so early. This is not in line with common sense.


    Although this roulette is recognized as absolutely fair and just, according to the default rules of the founder of the Battle of the Four Elephants, the four strongest aces of the four colleges will hardly meet before the top four.


    This unspoken rule has gone through the Four Elephant Wars one after another. Although it has not been made public, everyone knows it well.


    The leader of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy faced the holy son of Suzaku Academy. Such a battle should not have happened in the first round. The first match should be in the final semi-finals!


    Where is the mistake?


    A drop of cold sweat fell on Xuan Gui''s forehead, and he looked at the four-element roulette in bewilderment.


    Could it be that Mei Xue from Qinglong Academy is not the strongest in the legendary generation? The trump card of Suzaku Academy cannot be anyone other than Zhu Xuan. This is the holy son of the demon clan who has the blood of Suzaku.


    "Hahahahaha, just right." Zhu Xuan didn''t think too much about it. For him, Mei Xue could be eliminated in the first battle, that was the best choice.


    He wanted Zhu Huo to know that this pompous little boy was not worthy of her trust at all, and he even called him "Big Brother".


    There was only one elder brother of Zhu Huo before, now, and in the future, and that was him.


    "This time, I want you to get away from Zhu Huo." Zhu Xuan stretched out his index finger, pointing at Mei Xue unceremoniously.


    "If you don''t want to die, you''d better abstain now."


    "Brother, come on!" Zhu Huoke didn''t give his brother face at all, and cheered for Mei Xue in an upright manner.


    She didn''t want to go back to her brother''s side, she was fed up with the life of a canary in a cage.


    "Oh, you brothers and sisters are really troublesome." Mei Xue rubbed her forehead and sighed.


    "Treasure the time you have now."


    "I''ll take you to see what Santuchuan looks like right away."


    Zhu Xuan was furious, the Suzaku Immortal Clothes on his body moved without wind, and countless fire powder fell down.


    "Unfortunately, I have been there long ago." Recalling her experience in Santuchuan, Mei Xue smiled slightly.


    Two beams of light fell on Zhu Xuan and Mei Xue at the same time, and the four-element roulette in the sky continuously emerged with various scenes, and finally fixed on a desolate ancient city.


    Mei Xue''s eyes flashed, and then she stepped on a crumbling dangerous building.


    Looking at the past, it seems that this is an ancient city that has been abandoned long ago. The sky is full of yellow sand everywhere. Most of the houses have been submerged in the sand and gravel. Only hundreds of tall buildings over ten meters above are still standing. On this gravel.


    "Sea of ??sand and dust." Mei Xue touched the gravel under her feet, and the fine sand fell from between his fingers. This was not an illusion, but the unique power of change in the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    Just like the canyon that has never been seen before, the Four Elephant Secret Realm can be freely transformed into different environments, and can even send out ferocious monsters like green hippos.


    In every four-elephant battle, in addition to the competition between the top four in the final stage of the battle, the environment itself is also a challenge.


    However, there is nothing special to pay attention to in the battlefield of the Sea of ??Dust. This is just an ancient memory about the seas and mountains in the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    "Boom!" In the pavilion hundreds of meters away, a scarlet flame shot into the sky, it was Nanming Lihuo''s provocation.


    "Come on, Mei Xue, have a good fight with me!"


    "I want everyone in the seas and mountains to know that the strongest person in this battle of the Four Elephants is not the monster from Kunlun, but me!"


    "The holy son of the demon clan, Zhu Xuan!"


    In the pillar of fire connecting the sky and the earth, Zhu Xuan slowly floated in the air, looking at Mei Xue under him with an attitude of contempt for the world.


    He is qualified to say that, and even more qualified to do so, because he is Zhu Xuan, the holy son who inherited the blood of the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    His skin turned into a nearly translucent glass color, which was evidence that his body refining secret technique broke through the last level and entered an unfathomable realm.


    Now he doesn''t even know how strong his body is, and the effect of Suzaku''s blood is stronger than he imagined.


    Even if it is the black demon from Kunlun, he is not afraid now, because his physical strength has far surpassed that green-skinned hippopotamus, and has entered a higher realm.


    "Okay, I also want to know what step I can do now." Mei Xue slowly stretched out her finger, and the inheritance of supreme supernatural powers that she got from Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu naturally appeared in her heart.


    The blood in the body began to accelerate, and then accelerated again, instantly surpassing the limit that humans can achieve.


    In the next moment, a blood sword piercing the sky soared into the sky, turned into a dazzling sword wheel and slashed towards Zhu Xuan.


    ...


    For the second mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 764

    This is no longer the Burning Blood Sword that Mei Xue used in the past. After receiving the supreme supernatural power inheritance of Xiang Liu''s blood from Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu, Mei Xue finally took a crucial step, possessing an invincible sword for complete attack and killing. Get supernatural powers. :7769696%65/


    This supreme supernatural power is called Endless Blood Killing!


    With the essence and blood continuously derived from one''s own body as the source, it evolves the supreme supernatural power of the world and the world!


    Xiaoxiang''s original blood light scene is the monstrous blood sea, the proof of the master of Qingxu; Xiao Liu''s original blood light scene is the seal of the nine phases that has not been fully completed, which is the supreme deduction derived from her own comprehension. The power of supernatural powers.


    Be it the monstrous sea of ??blood devouring everything, or the myriad postures drawn with the seal of the nine phases, they are all part of the endless blood killing, and they are the supreme supernatural powers exclusive to Xiangliu, the descendant of the water god.


    This supreme supernatural power was passed down to Mei Xue''s bloodline, forming his own posture, the Blood Spirit Sword.


    The monstrous sea of ??blood, the seal of the nine phases, and the blood spirit sword, these are the different postures of Xiao Xiang, Xiao Liu, and Mei Xue in endless bloody killings.


    Different from Xiaoxiang''s shocking domineering aura and Xiaoliu''s exquisite manipulation of the seal of the nine phases, Mei Xue''s blood spirit sword is just like his character, focused and persistent.


    Without enough persistence, how could there be as many as nine hundred and ninety-nine trials.


    The translucent blood sword turned into a high-speed rotating sword wheel, and with a light trajectory, it rushed towards Zhu Xuan like a broken bamboo.


    "It''s useless! This kind of thing!" Zhu Xuan''s Vermilion Bird Immortal Cloak was windless and natural, and the huge Nanming Lihuo burst out, amidst countless fire powder flying, the silhouette of a big vermilion bird flew out from behind him.


    Southern Holy Beast Suzaku!


    The supreme supernatural power Nanming Lihuo!


    This is also the supernatural power that can get full marks in the final test questions of Qinglong Academy. In this era where even great supernatural powers have become very few, any magician who has inherited supreme supernatural powers is a treasure of the entire sea and mountains.


    If there were people who did not believe that Zhu Xuan was the son of Suzaku before, then when the vermilion shadow appeared behind Zhu Xuan, even the most stubborn people had to admit it.


    Zhu Xuan was indeed the most dazzling genius of the Southern Vermilion Bird Academy, and his reputation as the Holy Son of the Monster Race was well-deserved.


    "Hiss!" Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword was completely vaporized by the burning Nanming Lihuo before it got close to Zhu Xuan''s side.


    However, Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword was much more than just one shot.


    How could there be only one sword in a complete endless bloody killing!


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    A series of whistling sounds made people feel chills behind, and Mei Xue dropped a large number of blood beads from her fingertips, each drop of blood could be turned into a blood spirit sword.


    If one sword is not enough, then use two swords, three swords, ten swords, or a hundred swords!


    The profound meaning of endless blood killing, the supreme supernatural power, is "endless". Compared with a war of attrition, there are very few people in the entire sea and mountains who can defeat Xiang Liu, the master of endless blood killing.


    Unless there is a method like the Supreme Heavenly Sword to cut off Xiangliu''s origin, Xiangliu can''t be defeated at all. Even if the opponent is the Four Sacred Beasts, Xiangliu at the peak is not without strength in a fight.


    The descendant of the water god is born to be one of the most powerful dream species in the mountains and seas.


    "Good time!" Zhu Xuan shouted when he saw the countless bloody swords, and Mei Xue''s familiar fire beads appeared beside him.


    This is Zhu Huo''s best method of group bombing, but the fire beads gathered behind Zhu Xuan are obviously more and more violent.


    The dense fire beads floated behind Zhu Xuan, looking like a burning cloud, almost all the fire energy between the heaven and the earth was drawn by Zhu Xuan.


    In comparison, Mei Xue, who only controls the blood in her body, seems to be slightly inferior. The number of blood spirit swords he condenses is only about one-tenth of Zhu Xuan''s.


    In the next instant, countless bloody lights exploded in the sky, it was the magnificent sight of Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword colliding with Zhu Xuan''s Nanming Lihuo.


    In terms of "quality" is Mei Xue''s absolute advantage, each blood spirit sword can penetrate more than three fire beads, but in terms of "quantity", Zhu Xuan completely overwhelms Mei Xue.


    The gap between them does not lie in the pros and cons of their respective supernatural powers, but in foreign objects.


    To be precise, it was Zhu Xuan''s real-name fairy clothes woven from the feathers of the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    Every piece of fairy clothes with a real name is a priceless treasure of all seas and mountains. If it weren''t for the fairy clothes with real names that cannot be snatched, neither Zhu Xuan nor Zhu Huo would be able to keep the Vermilion Bird fairy clothes on them.


    The Nanming Lihuo Fire Bead, which was more than ten times larger than Meixue''s, was created with the help of Zhu Xuan''s Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes.


    Mei Xue''s pupils narrowed slightly, this was the first time he had seen the power of the real name Immortal Clothes, Suzaku Immortal Clothes really lived up to its reputation.


    Very good, this is the full value!


    The blood flow in Mei Xue''s body began to accelerate again.


    The limit of the blood flow speed of ordinary people is closely related to the heartbeat. Generally speaking, the heart beats sixty times a minute is normal.


    In the face of life and death and fatal danger, the beating speed of the heart can reach more than 200 times per minute, and the limit of some people can reach four times the normal state.


    The faster the blood flow, the greater the strength and reaction speed of human beings, and finally reach a critical point, which is the limit of human beings.


    But Xiang Liu doesn''t have that kind of limit, the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing can continuously stimulate the blood in Xiang Liu''s body to accelerate and explode.


    Using supreme supernatural powers to increase one''s own upper limit of power, and then using the increased upper limit to stimulate the power of supreme supernatural powers within the range that the body can bear, endless blood killing can raise Xiang Liu''s power to an extremely terrifying state.


    The endless blood sea was derived from this seemingly unreasonable supernatural power, otherwise, even the huge body of the nine-headed giant snake would not be able to create the terrifying domain of the endless blood sea.


    That was not some kind of illusion, the endless sea of ??blood that flooded the earth all flowed out from Xiangliu''s body, using the power of Endless Blood Killing to continuously increase the value of his own blood and divide it, this is the horror of the supreme supernatural power of Endless Blood Killing.


    Xiang Liu''s total life alone can exceed one million, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of human beings, so she can open the door to the Sea of ??Nine Netherness by herself.


    In the entire sea and mountains, only Xiangliu and Jiuying, who has a similar bloodline to her, can do this kind of thing.


    As long as there is still a drop of blood in the body and the original core is not destroyed, they can be reborn infinitely.


    When a drop of original essence and blood falls on the earth, it can dye the mountains red; when it flows into the sea, it can change the color of the ocean.


    Now, what flows in Mei Xue''s body is this kind of blood, the blood of Xiangliu with infinite acceleration power.


    "Twenty times...speed..." For the first time experiencing the horror of Xiangliu''s blood, Mei Xue''s body began to tremble slightly.


    ��������


    This is the third update that I overslept last night and didn''t send out. Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 765

    oom!


    boom!


    boom!


    Countless bloody lights in the sky exploded in a chain, forming rings of blood and fire mixed together, which were incomparably magnificent and incomparably dangerous.


    "I should show you that Nanming Lihuo is terrifying!" Zhu Xuan was very excited because he was about to destroy Mei Xue.


    Those who robbed his sister were all his sworn enemies.


    One, two, three, the fire beads densely gathered behind Zhu Xuan began to fuse, since pure "quantity" could not kill Mei Xue directly, then he also overwhelmed Mei Xue in "quality".


    Is this possible? Of course it is possible, with the Suzaku Immortal Clothes, he can infinitely manipulate the fire energy between the heaven and the earth.


    Where he was, there was a natural sea of ??flames, and there was even a prototype of a fourth-tier immortal sorcerer.


    This is the frightening thing about the supreme supernatural power plus real name fairy clothes, and it is also the confidence that Zhu Xuan has the confidence to challenge Kunlun''s black demon.


    In Yixiantian Canyon, he didn''t use all his strength at all, otherwise he would have blasted that stupid hippo into scum.


    The power he retained was used to abuse Mei Xue, and seeing Zhu Huo calling Mei Xue "brother" with his own eyes, he already regarded this little boy as his eternal enemy.


    There is only one brother of Zhu Huo!


    Accompanied by the continuous fusion of fire beads, thousands of vermilion fire beads were finally compressed into hundreds behind Zhu Xuan, and each one was ten times stronger than before!


    "It''s now!" Feeling the huge fire energy flowing endlessly between the heaven and the earth, Zhu Xuan had never had such a confident moment.


    It is also the first time for him to go all out like this. There is no one in the Southern Suzaku Academy who is his opponent. Even his past mentor, the dean of the Shenyi rank, can''t take a hundred pieces of compressed Nanming. From the bombardment of the fiery flame beads.


    "Mei Xue, today is your death day!" Raising his right hand high, Zhu Xuan blasted out the strongest Nanming Li fiery hell so far.


    Hundreds of Nanmingli explosive flame beads with ten times the power flew across the sky like meteors falling, smashing all the barriers formed by the blood spirit sword.


    The frighteningly high temperature even made the air fuzzy, which is enough to prove how terrifyingly destructive these highly compressed Nanmingli fiery beads are.


    "Accelerate... end..." Bloodshots in Mei Xue''s pupils spread, which was evidence that he had pushed the speed of his blood flow to an unprecedented limit.


    Now, the speed of the blood flow in his body can be heard clearly with his ears, it is the surging sound like raging waves.


    "Crack!" A weapon made purely of blood fell into Mei Xue''s hands. It was a strange weapon with a huge wheel and nine snake-shaped round tubes.


    This is one of the most suitable weapons recorded in Xiangliu''s bloodline, and its name is "Hydra".


    "Fill." According to the memory in the bloodline inheritance, Mei Xue poured her endless blood-killing power into the Hydra.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The huge Hydra wheel began to rotate at a high speed, connecting with Mei Xue''s blood power, and blasted out a blood spirit sword that even Mei Xue couldn''t believe.


    The blood spirit sword that Mei Xue condensed at ten times the blood speed just now is about several hundred in total, and this hydra weapon made with the memory of Mei Xue''s blood, the blood spirit sword drawn from Mei Xue''s blood is only Mei Xue''s own One-tenth the size.


    It seems that this hydra weapon weakens the power of the blood spirit sword, but what frightens Mei Xue is that the number of blood spirit swords instantly bombarded by this "hydra" is in units of "ten thousand" of.


    That''s right, it''s not "hundred" or "thousand" but "ten thousand".


    Not "10,000, 10,000, 10,000, 10,000, 1,000, 10,000, 1,000, 1,000, 1,000, 1,000, 10,000, 10,000, 10,000, 10,000, 10,000, 10,000 seconds!"


    It is conceivable that when the confident Zhu Xuan blasted out his Nanmingli Explosive Flame Bead Array, ready to blow Mei Xue into ashes in one fell swoop, he saw the 10,000 shots per second of the Blood Spirit Sword coming out of Mei Xue''s strange weapon. How dumbfounded he was when he ejaculated.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of huge blood and fire mixed rings exploded in the air, and Nanming Lihuo''s Explosive Flame Beads were blown up by Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword.


    Zhu Xuan didn''t even dare to catch the blood spirit sword that was like a torrential rain, so he had to retreat crazily.


    In the sky, the barrage of blood and fire came to an end, and Mei Xue won an overwhelming victory.


    Tens of thousands of tiny blood spirit swords made it impossible for Zhu Xuan to evade, even if more than half of his Suzaku fairy clothes evaporated, in the end tens of thousands of blood spirit swords hit his body solidly .


    There were constant roars, even if most of the blood spirit swords were destroyed by the Suzaku Immortal Clothes, there would still be more flying towards them.


    A full ten kilometers of the ancient sand city was pierced and shattered by these blood spirit swords, and the ground was completely dyed red.


    A tiankeng appeared in the center of the ancient city, and countless yellow sands were falling like a waterfall. That was the place where Zhu Xuan fell.


    The blood-colored yellow sand gave people a kind of silent fear, and everyone who saw this scene almost lost their words.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Hydra fired frantically for a minute, firing a total of about one million rounds of the Blood Spirit Sword. Even Mei Xue herself was taken aback.


    This weapon of mass destruction from the bloodline inheritance can actually be accelerated again. If the one million rounds of miniature blood spirit sword bombardment just now were replaced by mortal battlefields, the army of millions would be blasted to pieces in an instant.


    This is the horror of supreme supernatural powers, and only then did Mei Xue truly understand why supernatural powers of this level can be crowned with the name "Supreme".


    Needless to say, even if the attack of the blood spirit sword with a million rounds per minute was weakened to one tenth, one percent, it would still be devastating.


    Supreme supernatural power, this is the truly terrifying side of supreme supernatural power.


    There has always been only "Five Fingers to the End of the World", a great compassionate supernatural power from Buddhism. Mei Xue thought that she already understood the concept of supreme supernatural power, and now he understands how powerful the truly complete supreme supernatural power is.


    In comparison, his self-taught Burning Blood Sword is simply not worth mentioning.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Under the yellow sand covered in blood, a mass of vermilion flames burned quietly, and the pillar of fire that soared into the sky was blown away by Mei Xue''s Million Blood Sword. Zhu Xuan did not die.


    A tenth of the power of the reduced blood spirit sword is not enough to kill him who is a master of the body refining secret technique and is protected by the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes.


    The holy son of the southern demon clan, and the inheritance of the supreme supernatural power Nanming Lihuo, he has the qualifications to despise everything.


    "It''s time to be serious, get up." Mei Xue''s face was a little pale. The million-shot blood spirit sword shot just now was really smooth and dripping, but after the shot, Mei Xue realized that it was all her own blood.


    Look at the blood stained all over the yellow sand, how much blood was drawn by the Hydra!


    Without Xiangliu''s blood, there is really no way to use this supreme supernatural power, otherwise it would be suicide.


    If it wasn''t for the inheritance of endless blood killing from Xiaoliu and Xiaoxiang, Mei Xue, who even had to use the burning blood sword, would not even be able to enter the door of this supreme supernatural power.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve been in such pain." A blaze shot up into the sky, and Zhu Xuan hovered in the air proudly, but the blood-stained Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes on his body told everyone that he was really beaten up just now and couldn''t take care of himself.


    The fiery fire powder ignited, instantly dispelling the blood on Suzaku''s fairy clothes.


    In the scarlet flames, Zhu Xuan''s eyes became brighter than ever before.


    "You are worthy of my strongest Tiangang martial arts."


    There are gorgeous lines on Zhu Xuan''s glazed skin. These lines have a feeling of d��j�� vu, and they seem to be similar to the lines of the avenue on the stone slabs of the roof.


    "Martial arts? Martial arts is your strongest?" It''s not that Mei Xue has never seen martial arts supernatural means, and Princess Tianhuang is the best representative.


    Since ancient times, martial arts have long since withered, and only those without any talent for immortal arts would study ancient martial arts.


    Ordinary magicians, not even one out of a hundred knows martial arts.


    "That''s right, my strongest is Tiangang." The bones in Zhu Xuan''s body made an extremely sweet sound.


    In the next instant, Zhu Xuan''s figure disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    ������������


    This was supposed to be the fourth update last night, and there will be more to come.

 Chapter 766

    No, it can''t be disappearing. Mei Xue once fought against Princess Tianhuang, the representative of supernatural powers in the era of prosperous martial arts in the ancient times, and knew that this was a manifestation of Zhu Xuan''s speed exceeding a certain limit.


    The sound, the flow of the air, and the shaking of the ground all couldn''t catch up with Zhu Xuan''s speed, so it created the illusion of disappearing.


    "Drink!" The voice came from the air, Mei Xue didn''t even have time to raise her head, she just instinctively pulled out the Seven Star Dragon Yuan, and then her whole body was shaken, and her whole body was thrown into the yellow sand.


    Fast, unparalleled fast!


    Strong, so strong that even Mei Xue, who was in a state of twenty times acceleration, could hardly defend against it.


    "Did you see that? This is Tiangang, my way." Zhu Xuan, whose whole body was covered with scarlet lines, and whose skin had turned into jade, looked coldly at Mei Xue who had been driven into the ground by him.


    One after another, long-range barrage attack is not his strong point, but Zhu Huo likes this kind of indiscriminate bombing the most.


    His avenue is Tiangang, the martial art that has long been lost in the eyes of ordinary people.


    Tiangang represents invincibility!


    Tiangang is the condensation of all his will, and he has integrated the power of Nanming Lihuo and Suzaku Immortal Clothes into himself, displaying the supreme martial arts.


    That''s why he can show such terrifying speed and strength.


    There is no end to this path, and every time he enters this state, he will consume almost all of Nanming Lihuo''s power, so once he enters this state of Tiangang Martial God, he must fight his opponent quickly.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" There was a spinning sound from the ground that made Zhu Xuan''s heart skip a beat.


    In the next instant, tens of thousands of blood spirit swords shot through the ten-meter-thick yellow sand, and directly sent Zhu Xuan to the sky.


    This time, Zhu Xuan didn''t dodge, but staggered his hands and ate the tens of thousands of miniature blood spirit swords, thinking that these blood spirit swords were the same as before, and in the end it was all thunder and rain.


    One-tenth of the power of the blood spirit sword can even resist him in his normal state, let alone him in the state of Tiangang Martial God.


    However, Mei Xueke never said that the power of the blood-spirit sword that Hydra can shoot is limited to one-tenth of the state.


    After one hundred thousand rounds of miniature blood spirit swords were fired, what awaited Zhu Xuan was nine consecutive shots of Mei Xue''s most powerful blood spirit sword. The greatest power of blood killing supernatural powers.


    In the sky, nine blood-colored rings exploded, and a figure rolled and fell to the ground half-kneeling, and then spit out a mouthful of blood with a sweet throat.


    Injured, since the start of this battle, Zhu Xuan, who was unscathed even after being hit by hundreds of thousands of magic blood spirit swords, was broken for the first time.


    Although it was just a mouthful of blood and it was far from the time to decide the outcome, the injury itself was a great shame to Zhu Xuan, who had an indestructible body.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The angry Zhu Xuan''s whole body glowed with a scarlet flame, and this flame even spread to his hair, making his originally smooth hair stand on end like clusters of sharp swords stand up.


    Are these just minor injuries? The one who was really surprised was actually Mei Xue, just now any one of the blood spirit sword''s nine consecutive kills with Hydra could cut through a hippopotamus in the canyon, but Zhu Xuan resisted all of them effortlessly.


    This means that Zhu Xuan''s combat power may have already surpassed that hippopotamus'' level, and none of the trump cards of the four major academies is just famous.


    Even the most powerful Blood Spirit Sword couldn''t penetrate that defense, so it would definitely be a bitter battle.


    It shouldn''t be so strong, looking at Zhu Xuan whose whole body was surrounded by vermilion flames, Mei Xue felt that something was wrong.


    "You, you actually made me bleed!" Zhu Xuan was even angrier than Mei Xue imagined, as if bleeding was a taboo for this Holy Son of Suzaku Academy.


    Strange, he also bled last time, why is he so impulsive this time? Mei Xue looked at the furious Zhu Xuan in puzzlement.


    He would not know how sacred the current realm of Tiangang Martial God is to Zhu Xuan.


    It is Zhu Xuan''s ideal and his persistence to transform himself into a heavenly gang, smash the world with his fists, and dominate the world.


    Therefore, the realm of Tiangang represents the ultimate perfection for him. When he enters the state of Tiangang Martial God, he can exert more than ten times more power than normal.


    This kind of power, even that green-skinned hippopotamus can''t match.


    Tiangang is Zhu Xuan''s belief, and it is the sky monument in Zhu Xuan''s heart.


    Therefore, he does not allow him to be injured in the state of Tiangang Martial God, not even a drop of blood.


    However, Mei Xue hurt him, and with her supernatural power, she forcibly broke the perfection of Tiangang in Zhu Xuan''s mind.


    Even if it was just a mouthful of blood, it didn''t even count as a muscle injury, but bleeding is bleeding, and this bright red trace destroyed the perfection in Zhu Xuan''s heart.


    "You... have to pay the price..." Zhu Xuan''s eyes became extremely dangerous amidst the huge vermilion flames soaring.


    This is the look that really wants to kill, the madness after the anger exceeds a certain limit.


    Letting go of the five fingers with all his strength, and then grasping them firmly, Zhu Xuan snapped his fingers at Mei Xue.


    Supernatural powers with the flick of the finger - the unique skill of the great master in the peak era of martial arts, performed with the power of Zhu Xuan''s celestial gang, and instantly evolved into a move of the supreme supernatural power realm.


    "Ding!" Mei Xue raised Qixing Longyuan to block the finger, and with just one finger, Mei Xue almost lost consciousness on her wrist.


    Power, power beyond common sense, Mei Xue has no doubt that even a mountain will end in ashes in front of this finger.


    If it were him who hadn''t obtained the inheritance of Xiangliu''s supreme supernatural power, he might have been blown away by a single finger.


    "Ding!" Another finger, almost twice as powerful as the first finger just now, Mei Xue took a step back, trembling all over her body.


    The flames of anger in Zhu Xuan''s eyes burned even more violently, and then he popped out the third finger.


    This time, Mei Xue took four steps back before Zhu Xuan made a move, and then swung her sword.


    The incomparably brisk sword light slashed just right on the force of this finger, perfectly deflecting the force of this finger.


    "Boom!" The ruins nearly one kilometer behind Mei Xue were smashed and annihilated by the power of this finger, leaving behind a huge trace with a depth of ten meters.


    Then, without waiting for Zhu Xuan to show her fourth finger, Mei Xue took seven steps in a row and unleashed the Lightning Sword.


    Like the first ray of aurora in the sky, that sword makes the whole world attracted by the light of the sword, and the hearts of those who see this sword will be cleansed.


    This sword is both a sword and a Tao. It is the origin of Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen sword. It may be a little immature, but it belongs to Mei Xue''s sword, Mei Xue''s Tao.


    Zhu Xuan''s fourth finger unexpectedly failed to come out, it was already destroyed by Mei Xue''s sword light before he made a move.


    The last fifth finger, which is the strongest finger of the thumb, collided with Mei Xue''s light sword, making a crisp sound of gold and iron interlacing.


    so hard! This was Mei Xue''s first thanks. Compared with the first time he fought Zhu Xuan, his physical strength was even more outrageous.


    The last time Qixing Longyuan slashed up, it felt like steel, and when he slashed with all his strength, he only slashed a little bit.


    This time Qixing Longyuan slashed up, but it felt like a diamond was slashed, not only hard but also extremely smooth, without any force at all.


    ��������


    There is another update tonight, everyone buy another monthly pass, and the double battle will start.

 Chapter 767

    Outside the arena, in the various fairy houses and pavilions, in the squares where large-scale fairy art water curtains were unfolded one by one, countless people were silent.


    Now, the battle taking place in the sea of ??sand and dust has surpassed their common sense.


    In this age where bloodline supernatural powers are constantly fading, even those high-ranking divine magicians rarely see the power of the legendary supreme supernatural powers.


    However, now Mei Xue let them see, and Zhu Xuan also let them see why the power of bloodline supernatural power in the ancient times could rule the seas and mountains.


    There is no other, because this is the strongest in that era, and even in this era, it is undoubtedly the strongest.


    This is supernatural power, which is not bound by the aura of heaven and earth, and can even control the mighty power of heaven and earth in turn.


    The disappearance of the era of supernatural powers is not due to the emergence of immortal arts, but because of the fatal flaw of supernatural powers themselves��this kind of power inherited from the powerful life of the ancient times has too high requirements for the purity of the blood.


    In the seas and mountains, the blood is respected, the supernatural powers are supreme, and the immortal skills reach the sky.


    ��������


    One slash, two slashes, three slashes, Mei Xue''s waving sword intent turned into light sword lights, slashing at Zhu Xuan''s body one after another.


    The sound of gold and stone interlacing kept ringing, it was the sound of Qixing Longyuan cutting Zhu Xuan''s invincible body, and the melodious sound of the fairy sword Meixue obtained from Qinglong''s tomb made a melodious sword sound, and once again, everyone in the seas and mountains Show your own brilliance in front of you.


    "Have you had enough?" Vermilion flames erupted, and the lines on Zhu Xuan''s skin lit up one by one, shaking off Mei Xue''s consecutive cuts in one breath.


    It''s harder than before... This is the information Mei Xue got through Qixing Longyuan. It seems that since Zhu Xuan changed his appearance just now, his physical strength, strength, and speed have been continuously increasing, especially the vermilion flame. After the explosion, this improvement is even more linear.


    What a terrifying supernatural power, it really deserves to come from the blood of the southern holy beast Suzaku! You can unleash your full potential.


    time is limited!


    Compared to Mei Xue''s astonishment, Zhu Xuan knew his own affairs.


    This state of his can never last long, and there is a limit to the supreme supernatural power, and it is impossible to truly become infinitely stronger.


    His Tiangang Martial God state explodes with extraordinary power at the cost of burning his own Nanming Lihuo supernatural power. The greater the burst of power, the more blood power he has to overdraw.


    Even if he beat Mei Xue in this game, it is impossible for him to return to his current state in the next game.


    This kind of power that is close to invincibility must pay a price.


    However, now he doesn''t think about it so much.


    The current him is the strongest him.


    It was just an illusion that Mei Xue thought her attack was ineffective.


    The truth is that Zhu Huo''s invincible body has already been breached more than once by Mei Xue''s Light Shaking Sword Intent.


    But in the state of Martial God Tiangang, all the damage he received would be absorbed by the supernatural power of Martial God Tiangang, so Mei Xue felt that all her shaking lights and sword lights were invalid.


    The piercing pain told Zhu Xuan that if he was not in the state of Tiangang Martial God, he would already be covered in bruises.


    Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!


    I do not believe!


    Zhu Xuan''s eyes became hollow, it was the loss after the most perfect fantasy was broken.


    He couldn''t believe that his invincible body was so easily broken by Mei Xue. If he hadn''t used the last resort, he would have been defeated now.


    No, he didn''t lose!


    Because, he still has Tiangang!


    "Crush it!" With his right fist raised high, Zhu Xuan completely shattered all the ancient starlight that penetrated into his body with the strongest posture.


    The will of Tiangang is absolutely not allowed to be desecrated!


    Afterwards, Zhu Xuan made a chopping gesture towards Mei Xue.


    It is impossible to describe the dominance of that blow, what Mei Xue saw was not a palm, but a knife that smashed mountains and rivers.


    "Boom!" With just one blow, Meixue''s original location was completely cut open, and a huge abyss appeared in the sea of ??sand and dust, cutting this ancient city that had disappeared into the history of seas and mountains from the very center. into two halves.


    And this blow was actually made purely with physical strength.


    Mei Xue, who dodged the blow at the last moment, looked at Zhu Xuan standing on the ground with incomparably solemn eyes, and the speed of blood flow in her body started to accelerate again without any reason.


    That was the spontaneous acceleration of the blood from Xiangliu in his body when it sensed the crisis, which meant that the danger level of Zhu Xuan in front of him had reached the level that could threaten Mei Xue''s life.


    This point, even without the reminder of the blood force in her body, Mei Xue can see it.


    Zhu Xuan''s strength has far exceeded his own limit, and even Mei Xue has some doubts that he is using some forbidden techniques that overdraw his life potential.


    Otherwise, even if it is the supreme supernatural power, it will not be able to become stronger every minute and every second, which is totally unreasonable.


    Although, Xiang Liu''s supernatural powers are not reasonable at all.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The icy turning sound sounded from Mei Xue''s left hand, and the bloody Hydra aimed at Zhu Xuan.


    Twelve thousand rounds per second, Blood Spirit Sword, strafing!


    "It''s useless to use the same move for the third time!" There was no part of Zhu Xuan''s body that was not tortured by pain. This was the price of using Tiangang Martial God beyond the limit.


    On the contrary, unprecedented power is burning in his body. He doesn''t know how long this state can last. The normal Tiangang Martial God can last for a moment, but now this over-limit state may not even last for three minutes.


    So, no time for him to waste!


    "Boom!" It was just the sound of one step, and all of Mei Xue''s blood spirit swords were instantly scattered.


    Mei Xue withdrew the Hydra regretfully, this kind of anti-military weapon is not the most suitable for one-on-one, at least it is useless against Zhu Xuan who is in Tiangang state.


    As if responding to the tyrannical aura in Zhu Xuan''s heart, the entire sky was invisibly filled with red. Coupled with the blood spilled by Meixue on the ground, the entire sea of ??sand turned into a blood-colored sea of ??sand.


    "One hundred percent, more than that!" Zhu Xuan took another step, which was the voice announcing his breakthrough and another breakthrough.


    "Thirty times...accelerated..." Mei Xue was not far behind, and the power of Xiangliu''s blood in her body also broke through the blood at the current position.


    The sound of flames burning.


    The sound of blood flowing.


    Two different supernatural powers were vividly interpreted by the two.


    With his left hand on his right shoulder and his right hand on his left shoulder, Zhu Xuan made a cross gesture.


    An overwhelming power erupted from him, and in his cold eyes, there was an oppressive look of contempt for everything.


    The current Tiangang is the real Tiangang.


    Tiangang represents the determination to go forward, the will to dominate the world.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to stand in front of him!


    sword? Mei Xue felt a strange sword intent on Zhu Xuan, it was a sword intent that seemed to be above everything, and her heart was higher than the sky.


    Domineering is not enough to describe the horror of this sword intent. There is no compromise in this sword intent, and it has nothing to do with elegance.


    This is a pure domineering sword, the sword intent conceived by a domineering man who has gone nowhere.


    "Tiangang! Bajian Dao!" Zhu Xuan vigorously swung his right hand, then his left.


    There is no sword, because the sword of Tiangang Martial God is himself and his hands.


    This sword intent that dominates the world comes from the spirit of ancient martial arts, and from the deduction of the great masters who reached the peak with the power of martial arts in that era.


    It''s a pity that human flesh and blood cannot reach this level. I am afraid that only Zhu Xuan, who has the blood of Suzaku, can exert the power of Tiangang Martial God to this level, even surpassing the limit in the deduction of those martial arts masters in ancient times.


    His martial arts were inherited from those ancient martial arts masters, but they surpassed that era.


    One, two, intersecting Gang Qi was swung out by Zhu Xuan, proclaiming the true meaning of Tian Gang with the dominance of smashing everything.


    This is Ba Jian Dao! A kendo that uses one''s own body as a sword.


    After blasting out this cross sword energy, Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue proudly, as if he already felt that there was no need to make another move.


    Then, he saw the light, falling from the sky, the brilliant and carefree starlight.


    One, two, three, four... At the same time as Zhu Xuan crossed his hands, Mei Xue had already started to take the steps of Zhou Tianxing.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, the starlight from the ancient times appeared in front of everyone in the mountains and seas for the first time.


    The divine sword originally inherited from Beidou Jianjun has now become Mei Xue''s own sword, and the seventy-seven forty-nine steps are no longer the original seven-star steps.


    However, the same thing is that Mei Xue''s sword is still the sword of starlight, and Mei Xue''s steps are also the steps of summoning starlight.


    This time, not only the Big Dipper appeared in the sky, but more stars.


    That is the star cluster of the Big Dipper, with the Big Dipper as the main star, and the Big Dipper group gradually evolved.


    A streak of starlight fell into the blood-colored sea of ??dust-killing, making Mei Xue''s figure even more elegant and dusty.


    All the starlight danced around Mei Xue as the center, and the beautiful scenery that did not resemble the world instantly attracted the attention of countless people.


    Mei Xue probably couldn''t imagine how many people were fascinated by the birth of his Zhoutian Xingchen sword, and finally embarked on the road of chasing the power of stars.


    For the seas and mountains where there are no stars, this scene is too beautiful, too mysterious, like a dream.


    The seven stars are falling, and the Big Dipper is coming! For the first time, Mei Xue pulled down all the power of the Big Dipper without any reservations.


    With Yaoguang as the center, all the lights of the Big Dipper converged on the Qixing Longyuan, and finally turned into a sword light soaring into the sky.


    Zhu Xuan''s domineering swordsmanship represents the lifelong pursuit of the ancient martial arts masters, and the domineering power that surpasses all things in time erupts with a human body.


    Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Xingchen Sword (only the Big Dipper for the time being) is to reproduce the starlight that does not exist in the seas and mountains, and induce the power of the seven stars to fall.


    One is the ultimate in human martial arts, and the other is a legend in myths, and the competition is divided.


    Under the scattered seven stars, Zhu Xuan''s Overbearing Sword Dao collapsed, and the huge crossing sword waves were completely shattered by the starlight, turning into debris all over the sky.


    After smashing the intersecting sword wave, the power of the Seven Stars still had enough energy to blast Zhu Xuan who was in a daze, blasting him into the sky.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, a total of seven starlights lit up from the Big Dipper in sequence, and each starlight fell on Zhu Xuan''s body, like fireworks in the sky, extremely dazzling.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!" His whole body was infiltrated by the ancient starlight, and Zhu Xuan lost control in the tearing pain that even the state of Tiangang Martial God couldn''t stop.


    Unable to believe that he would be so defeated, he took a step that had never been achieved at the last moment.


    Countless sharp thorns erupted from the vermilion flames surrounding Zhu Xuan, the sword-shaped hair clusters became sharper, and even the eyes became triangular shapes. In the boundless anger, Zhu Xuan broke through. .


    Tiangang Martial God, the second state.


    "You can continue to become stronger!" Mei Xue was truly taken aback. He knew the horror of the seven stars falling apart, and the big move that required him to take a full forty-nine steps did not break Zhu Xuan''s indestructible body. .


    The Buddha''s King Kong is not bad, this is the state!


    In the sky, the starlight of the Big Dipper continued to shine, but suddenly a huge bloody flame fell, which was Zhu Xuan''s angry counterattack.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the entire ancient city was blown up to the sky.


    It is impossible to estimate how strong Zhu Xuan is now, but with just one punch, Zhu Xuan turned this ancient city into real history.


    When Zhu Xuan fell to the ground, the ancient city under his feet could no longer see its original appearance, and there were only broken ruins in the desert.


    Among the ruins, Mei Xue was leaning on Seven Star Dragon Yuan, panting heavily, the power of Zhu Xuan''s punch just now surpassed Mei Xue''s imagination for the first time.


    "Cough!" Bloodshots slowly fell from the wrist, this was the first time Mei Xue was injured since the beginning of the battle.


    "Mei Xue, this is the last resort!" The figure that was more red than blood did not give Mei Xue any chance to breathe.


    The second state of Tiangang Martial God can last for only ten seconds.


    With a sound of "Boom!", the earth gave out an overwhelmed sound again, and Zhu Xuan jumped into the sky.


    The raging wind in the sky suddenly paused, and the sudden change from extremely dynamic to extremely quiet even made the clouds in the sky strange.


    The originally dense clouds in the sky suddenly twisted into strange shapes as if they were torn apart by force.


    The convective air collided fiercely high in the sky, constantly making thunderous roars.


    This is the power that has shocked the entire Four Elephant Secret Realm. Zhu Xuan, who has stepped into the second state of Tiangang Martial God, has already raised his own power to a field that he has never touched.


    She was really desperate... Mei Xue finally understood how deep Zhu Xuan''s obsession with her was, and that obviously abnormal state was the most obvious sign of using some kind of forbidden technique.


    This kind of forbidden technique, the supreme supernatural power inherited by Xiangliu''s blood also has it, and Mei Xue also used it once, in a life-and-death battle with the demon.


    After that battle, in order to recover the loss caused by his overdrawn life, he owed countless white foxes in the entire Qingqiu Mountain, and the great favors of the blue fox girls. With the help of Tianhu, one of the twelve earth immortals, he barely recovered. .


    Now, Zhu Xuan told Mei Xue with his own determination that there was no other way to go in this battle.


    The skin all over his body was occupied by strange lines, and the Suzaku Immortal Clothes on his body made a closing sound as if overwhelmed, and Zhu Xuan could no longer think about other things.


    This blow was definitely the strongest and most terrifying blow in his life.


    In order to defeat Mei Xue, he no longer thought about anything else.


    "It looks like I have to use it." Mei Xue took a deep breath, but she became incredibly excited at this time.


    Such an opponent who can fight with all his strength is really good.


    "Dad, are you ready?" Hearing Mei Xue''s inner voice, a petite and lovely voice rang in Mei Xue''s ear.


    "bring it on!"


    "Competing for strength, I''m not afraid of you!" Mei Xue''s eyes were filled with blood, and the thirty-fold blood acceleration even made him feel dizzy.


    This state cannot last long, and like Zhu Xuan, Mei Xue also knows that this speed is harmful to her body.


    He is not a small face, and he does not have a huge real body like a nine-headed giant snake to provide blood.


    However, enough is enough, such a strong blood is enough for him to do things that he could never do in the past.


    "It''s over!" As if announcing his own victory, Zhu Xuan raised his hands high in the sky and clasped them into hammers.


    In the next second, like a falling meteor, Zhu Xuan blasted towards the ground.


    This move can shatter the entire earth, crack the crust, and cause the disintegration of one part of the world.


    Tiangang - Falling Sky Hammer!


    "Ghosts and gods! Descend!" Mei Xue first dismissed Taichu in her right hand, creating a white mist around her.


    A golden-red glowing body emerged from the mist. It was an invincible weapon forged by the real fire of the sun, and it was a war weapon capable of competing with nine-headed dragons!


    Using the body of the Ghost Emperor as the material, and the blood of the Dainichi Golden Crow as the core, this armament is called the Sun Ghost God!


    Without using the Blazing Sun Sword that has not been completely repaired, Mei Xue directly used the same posture as Zhu Xuan, clasped her hands together into a hammer shape, and stood on the ground with the strongest posture and the most domineering way to answer Zhu Xuan. .


    If you want to be tough, then I will accompany you.


    The moment Zhu Xuan fell with a bang, Mei Xue also raised her hands and slammed over, like two sledgehammers hitting each other fiercely.


    The difference is that compared to Zhu Xuan, Mei Xue''s hammer is bigger and more ferocious.


    "Boom!" The sky thunder hit the ground fire, describing such a scene.


    The bombardment of two absolutely domineering forces in different senses directly shattered the earth and scattered the clouds in the sky. Only the fog formed in the beginning did not dissipate.


    The loud sound even caused Mei Xue, who was protected by the sun ghosts and gods, to lose her hearing. The ground on which her feet were standing was shattered like egg shells, and she fell into the hot magma.


    Zhu Xuan''s self-confidence is correct, his strongest blow can indeed shatter the earth and change the color of the world.


    However, he couldn''t imagine that Mei Xue was hiding such a terrifying hole card, not to mention the level of divine will, a hole card that even the Earth Immortal could not have expected.


    This is the sun ghost weapon that can fight against the nine-headed dragon. Wearing this armor, Mei Xue dared to resist even a peerless monster like the nine-headed dragon in terms of sheer strength, let alone Zhu Xuan.


    Zhu Xuan is defeated.

 Chapter 768

    "Cough! Cough!"


    In the dust all over the sky, Mei Xue disarmed the sun ghost and god, and turned Taichu into her right hand again.


    There were magma eruptions all around, and the blow just now had completely destroyed the landforms of this world, and more than ten new volcanoes were born.


    During the violent volcanic eruption, the entire Four Elephant Secret Realm became a mess, with suffocating poisonous smoke and magma everywhere. Putting it here by ordinary people is tantamount to a death sentence.


    "Om!" In the sky, the reflections of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu emerged, and they began to change this world that was on the verge of collapse.


    Because the damage caused by the thunder hitting the ground and fire just now was too great, even the Four Elephant Formation couldn''t recover here immediately.


    The sea of ??sand and dust was turned into pieces in one battle, which is unique in the entire history of the Four Elephant War, which is enough to prove how terrifying the battle between Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan was just now.


    "That guy, are you alright?" In the final blow, Mei Xue showed no mercy, and had no way to stop. Having lost his right hand, he used the power of the sun ghosts and gods to send out the most powerful blow, which can be said to have been defeated by Zhu Xuan. Forced out.


    In the end, the combat power Zhu Xuan showed really surprised Mei Xue, especially the last blow, which had already far surpassed the limit of the Dharma Body rank, and it was not even limited to the Divine Will rank.


    If she didn''t use the trump card of the Sun Ghost Armor, Mei Xue really wouldn''t be able to take this move.


    Among the four incarnations that emerged in the sky, Suzaku from the south flashed his eyes at Mei Xue, and then a red light that only Mei Xue could see pointed to one of the raging lava rivers on the ground.


    There? Mei Xue stepped on the clouds of the Incarnation of Absolute Beginning, and flew towards the place where the red light of the Suzaku fell.


    A large number of hexagonal crystals began to float down from the sky, and the temperature dropped below zero in an instant. These snowflakes produced by the power of the four elephants are cooling the entire boiling world, gradually restoring the collapsed world to its proper order.


    When Mei Xue arrived, what she saw was a world of ice and fire.


    Fiery magma, icy snowflakes fought, and the power of extreme cold and extreme heat created a strange area where ice and fire constantly alternated.


    In the very center of this strange area is a red giant egg about the height of a person.


    Only in the area where this egg is located, lava, ice and snow are automatically avoided.


    In the entire lava river, only this giant egg stands quietly in the middle of the river.


    On the shell of the egg, there are lines that Mei Xue has known before. If you look carefully, this is not exactly the line that appeared on Zhu Xuan''s skin when he entered the strongest state.


    Mei Xue looked left and right, and there was no trace of life in this area except for the slight breath of life emanating from the red giant egg.


    Could it be that this dome is Zhu Xuan?


    When she leaned close to the eggshell, Mei Xue heard a powerful heartbeat, and every beat was extremely loud.


    Stretching out one''s hand to touch it, the temperature of the eggshell is astonishingly hot, and the flesh and blood in the palm of a mortal''s hand may be roasted.


    It seems that the person here is the holy son of the Southern Suzaku Academy��Zhu Xuan, that''s right, apart from him, it seems that no one else can conjure an egg in this lava area.


    As for why she became like this after being defeated, Mei Xue couldn''t tell, but she just vaguely felt that it had something to do with Zhu Xuanna''s final state of terror.


    At this point, the most terrifying opening battle of the Four Elephant War ended, Mei Xue supported the red giant egg with clouds, a white light fell from the sky, and both of them disappeared in the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    ��������


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" Mei Xue, who handed the dome to Suzaku Academy and returned to Qinglong Academy''s camp, heard overwhelming cheers.


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, I have nothing to say!"


    "Qinglong Academy really deserves its reputation!"


    "The same goes for Suzaku Academy. I never thought the opening match would be so scary!"


    "I regret it, it''s too early to bet on the battle of the Four Elephants!"


    Excitement and excitement are not enough to describe the frenzy of people after watching this shocking battle.


    This battle allowed them to see with their own eyes what is meant by supreme supernatural powers, and they also knew how powerful the trump cards of the four major academies of this generation have become.


    Whether it is Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Martial God or Mei Xue''s Endless Blood Killing, they are all methods that far exceed the limit of the body level. The old-fashioned magicians of the Shenyi rank were all fascinated by it.


    This battle fully explained why the supreme supernatural power was once hailed as the strongest power in the seas and mountains in the ancient times.


    Who can not yearn for this kind of method that is close to absolute invincibility in the same realm, and who can not be shocked!


    If there is any regret, it is that this battle is too wasteful as the opening battle. Even if you look at it from the most harsh point of view, this battle is better than more than 99% of the battle of the Four Elephants decisive battle.


    The confrontation between two supreme supernatural powers is probably rare even in the ancient times when blood supernatural powers dominated the seas and mountains, let alone the current era where blood supernatural powers are constantly being lost.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" I don''t know who started the applause first, and soon countless applause sounds.


    This sound came from the fairy house pavilions in all directions, from the countless people in front of the water curtain, and from the entire Sixiang Islands.


    Everyone who saw this battle gave the warmest applause to both sides.


    Whether Mei Xue, who won in the end, or Zhu Xuan, who lost by a narrow margin, are the most dazzling stars in this era.


    The re-emergence of supreme supernatural powers, the duel between Nanming Lihuo and Endless Blood Killing, this battle will surely become the most stunning and stunning one among all the opening battles of the Four Elephant Wars so far.


    "Brother was really beaten up this time, tsk tsk, it turned into a prototype." Zhu Huo looked at the red giant egg that was carefully protected by Suzaku Academy, gloating.


    "So, does the Suzaku bloodline still have that ability?" Only then did Mei Xue know that it wasn''t accidental that Zhu Xuan became that state.


    "Well, once we are beaten into a near-death state, we will become like that. My brother must be depressed to death now."


    "That state is very uncomfortable. Although the defense will be ten times stronger, but you can''t do anything, it is tantamount to an emergency response for self-protection."


    "Now, he should be in the egg for a while."


    Zhu Huo had a happy face, obviously not worried about his brother''s state.


    So it turned out that Mei Xue felt relieved, and at the same time a slight dizziness hit her, which was the aftereffect of drawing too much blood in a short period of time.


    In the sky, the huge roulette turned again, and two new figures appeared on the roulette.


    Qinglong College - Ji Kang.


    The Holy Land of Return to Ruins��Mei.

 Chapter 769

    Is it Qinglong Academy again?


    The Holy Land of Return to Ruins appeared so early?


    Countless people looked at the huge Four Elephant Roulette in the sky suspiciously. If the countless Four Elephant battles had not proved the 100% fairness of this roulette, many people would probably suspect that something was wrong with this schedule.


    The first battle was the ace of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy and the holy son of Suzaku Academy. This was a battle of two supreme supernatural powers, a shocking battle that exceeded 99% of the four-elephant battle decisive battle level.


    The second battle was Ji Kang, the most outstanding swordsman representative of the Qinglong Academy in the past, the leader of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest of the Qinglong Academy, and the long-unborn descendant of the Guixu Holy Land, a mysterious strongman whose everything is unknown except his name.


    Shouldn''t this kind of competition only appear in the top 16 and the top eight? Why did the opening match and the second match come together? A battle of this level is already on the table in advance.


    "This is really... a great honor." Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, one of the strongest geniuses of the previous Qinglong Academy, and the future mentor of the Sword Academy, held his fairy sword and looked at the giant killer whale riding on it. The mysterious figure on the screen.


    For this descendant of Guixu, no one knows his origin, including whether he is male or female, human or alien, so everything is unknown.


    If it weren''t for the recommendation of the Holy Land of Guixu, this kind of person with unknown origins would never have appeared in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    The same goes for the Kunlun black demon. If it wasn''t for Kunlun''s recommendation, no one would have let such a terrifying monster into the arena.


    The Four Holy Lands have such privileges.


    "Brother, do you have a chance of winning?" The remaining two of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove looked at Ji Kang worriedly. The seven of them agreed with each other, and originally planned to represent Qinglong Academy''s next king, Shui, in this battle of the Four Elephants. mirror challenge.


    However, this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants really produced too many monsters. Their combination of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove didn''t even make it to the top sixty-four. Only the three of them made it here.


    It''s not that they are not strong enough, but that this four-elephant battle is too terrifying. That hippopotamus alone can kill more than 80% of the final champions of the four-elephant war.


    There is no doubt that this is the highest-level Four Elephant Battle in history, which has been recognized by almost all seas and mountains.


    "If you don''t fight once, you won''t know." If it was a few days ago, Ji Kang might really have no chance at all.


    However, the sword of the mysterious strong man dividing the world brought an opportunity to the entire seas and mountains.


    The ancient supernatural powers are being revived again across the seas and mountains.


    Ji Kang is one of the beneficiaries.


    "Gah!" The huge black and white killer whale looked at Ji Kang as if mocking, then flicked its own tail, making a gesture that humans could not understand.


    "It seems that I have been underestimated." Ji Kang was not angry. With his self-cultivation, he had already passed the period of youthful vigor.


    His sword is the sword of a gentleman, the sword that nourishes energy in the mountains and rivers, and indulges his mind in the bamboo forest.


    Therefore, the seven of them are called the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Forest, which refers to their constant practice of swords in the bamboo forest of the Sword Academy, and also refers to their bearing.


    They are not only sword cultivators, but also talented people. All of them are knowledgeable. In the entrance examination of Qinglong College, all of them scored above nine in academic practice.


    They cultivate swords and cultivate their body, so they are called the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove.


    Two beams of white light fell, covering Ji Kang and Guixu successor respectively.


    Opening his eyes, Ji Kang couldn''t help laughing bitterly, because this battlefield was overwhelmingly unfavorable for him.


    The cool breeze blows gently, and the large expanses of waves gently lap the beach. The sound of the waves in the evening wind is like a song, which makes people relax their tense nerves and soothe their hard-to-heal heartaches.


    Ji Kang stretched out his hands to pick up a handful of wet gravel, and the white sand slowly fell from between his fingers. The sand contained the heat of summer, and it seemed that this was a seaside in summer.


    In the sea waves, a huge ten-meter-high killer whale was shaking its body happily, and the surrounding water waves exploded, forming a huge wave, blasting towards Ji Kang.


    Four Elephants Secret Realm - the sea and the sky are the same color, a very common battlefield, the scenery of water and sky mixed, known as one of the most pleasing battlefields.


    However, for Ji Kang, this is probably one of the battlefields he least wants to encounter.


    Because, his opponent is a descendant from Guixu, a mysterious strongman from the Holy Land of the Seas.


    Who doesn''t know that Guixu is the hometown of the forces of the seas.


    Facing the tens of meters high waves, Ji Kang drew his sword.


    His sword is not as light and mysterious as Mei Xue''s ancient starlight, nor is it as profound as Xuanyuan Jianying''s to read all the swords in the world and finally return all swords to one.


    His sword is very simple, but also very elegant.


    Between the sea and the sky, there is only such a sword, such a person.


    When he drew his sword, the sound of the waves seemed to be stagnant, and the huge waves disintegrated soundlessly, turning into billions of drops of water.


    In the sky, countless drizzles fell, carrying the unique salty taste of sea water.


    Listening to the rain in silence, this is Ji Kang''s sword intent, a pure gentleman''s sword.


    This kind of sword intent is too elegant, it looks like poetry and painting, it is a little less murderous and more idyllic.


    "Boom!" As if enraged by Ji Kang''s complacent sword light, the huge black and white killer whale screamed, and a huge water sword was condensing into shape.


    Ji Kang only estimated the size of the sword with his eyes, and he knew that the blade of the sword might be over a thousand meters long and hundreds of meters wide, and corals and jellyfish could even be seen in it.


    What kind of devastation could a sword like this wreak? Ji Kang didn''t know, the only thing he knew was that he couldn''t face-to-face with this super water sword.


    If the seemingly incomparably light water gathers in such a quantity and takes shape, it can smash mountains and rivers with one blow.


    Obviously, being able to manipulate sea water to this extent, this killer whale is definitely a different species among different species, and it is definitely not an existence that ordinary people can control.


    From the looks of it, it doesn''t work without supernatural powers.


    In just the second round, Ji Kang was forced not to use his hole cards. This is the method of using supernatural power that he only realized last night, and he has not even experienced an actual battle.


    "Buzz!" In Ji Kang''s eyes, the world began to change.


    Shaking, shaking, shaking again, the gravel under his feet undulated slightly, and some kind of strange force was spreading.


    In the air, strange veins spread out, constantly combining and changing.


    Ji Kang lifted the fairy sword in his hand very slowly, the appearance of this fairy sword became a bit strange at this moment, I am afraid that even the fairy warlock who made this fairy sword could not recognize the current appearance of this sword.


    Seven different strings floated on the sword of Immortal Sword, which was the strange appearance after Ji Kang fused his supernatural powers with swordsmanship.


    Supernatural power - seven-stringed sword, this is the power that Ji Kang comprehended from his own blood and supernatural power, and it is a combination of fairy art and supernatural power.


    The continuously extending veins are his "strings", and each string can trigger different powers of heaven and earth.


    The power of this kind of supernatural power was exerted to the limit, and it was the famous song-Guangling San completed by his ancestor with the same name, also named "Ji Kang", the peerless swordsman.


    The current Ji Kang is still unable to play the song "Guangling San", which requires him to mobilize all the strings and perfectly integrate with the power of heaven and earth.


    However, although he can''t play the masterpiece Guangling San, he now has his own tune.


    "Song of the Bamboo Grove!" The seven strings on Ji Kang''s immortal sword resounded. It was an ancient song composed by the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove when they were together.


    The emerald green Sword and Bamboo Dharma Body floated behind Ji Kang. That proud character and elegant figure is the incarnation of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove seeking Tao.


    For the sword, for the virtuous, for the way, there is no peerless elegy of the ancestor Guangling, but there is an extra indifference of friendship between gentlemen. This is the way that Ji Kang showed.


    There was a deafening sword cry between the sky and the earth, it was the sound of the huge water sword controlled by the killer whale falling.


    There is no elegance, let alone rhythm, this is the proof of absolute power, this is the general trend that crushes everything.


    For this strange beast from the depths of the sea, I am afraid that it will not be able to understand what is music, chess, calligraphy and painting, romantic and romantic.


    Power, only the purest power, nothing else is needed, this is the attack method of killer whales.


    Just crush all the things that are not pleasing to the eye!


    If you can''t crush it, use more force!


    The Sword Bamboo Dharma Body made a crisp cracking sound, and then exploded into green dots all over the sky in an instant.


    At this moment, Ji Kang drew out his sword.


    Supernatural power - seven string sword!


    Dharma Body - Sword Bamboo!


    Amidst the melodious singing, the super giant water sword condensed together to form a crushing force began to disintegrate from the inside.


    "Hey?" Before the orca could figure out what happened, a huge sword bamboo pierced through its huge body, and then directly tore it in half.


    In an instant, the sea was covered with blood all over the sky, and this killer whale, which only used powerful power but was extremely clumsy, was torn apart by Ji Kang''s blow.


    "Hmm...that''s stupid...change another..." From the water-blue barrier, came a voice that seemed to be waking up every now and then.


    In the middle of the calm sea, a huge vortex appeared out of thin air, and then a strange creature with two horns on its head and a crystal clear body exuding majestic momentum broke through the sea and flew out.


    A shocking crisp dragon cry announced the identity of this mysterious creature.


    "Bai Jiao!" Ji Kang, who had just unleashed the strongest blow, had a bitter look on his face.


    Unexpectedly, the gap was so large. Compared with this sacred white flood dragon with the blood of a real dragon, the killer whale just now was nothing worth mentioning.


    As expected of a descendant from the Holy Land of Guixu, he was able to manipulate such a powerful dragon life.


    Judging from the two horns on the head of the white flood dragon, this is a powerful white flood dragon that is close to the stage of transforming into a dragon!


    How to fight this?

 Chapter 770

    The blood of the real dragon was almost extinct in the seas and mountains a long time ago.


    Even the bloodline of the second-class Nine Sons of the Dragon appears less and less in the seas and mountains as time goes by.


    It is already a rare adventure in this era that Gu Han can obtain the inheritance of the magical powers of the nine sons of the dragon.


    Jiao is the few remaining descendants of the dragon race in this era of the seas and mountains, and the white Jiao with such crystal clear jade scales is a rare species among rare species. Want to catch hands.


    According to legend, after a thousand years, Jiao has a chance to transform into a dragon.


    When the white flood dragon covered with crystal clear scales was flying above the waves, many people believed that this was definitely not a groundless legend.


    The beautiful figure and crisp dragon cry all showed that this white flood dragon with a body length of tens of meters had very pure dragon blood.


    In this era when true dragons are extinct, this white flood dragon can even be directly regarded as a true descendant of the dragon clan.


    The power of a real dragon is a powerful existence that can call wind and rain, and it is by no means an opponent that Ji Kang can match now.


    Judging from the vertical white horns, this white dragon has only one last step left, as long as it grows four more claws, it can truly shed its body and become a white dragon.


    In the blue sky, the descendant of Guixu who sat casually on the white flood dragon was as handsome and unrestrained as the fairy who came riding a dragon in the mountain legend.


    At this time, people finally remembered the special status of Guixu in the seas and mountains.


    This is the oldest holy place in the seas and mountains. Long before the great prosperity of the human race, Guixu was already the habitat of countless ancient races.


    This white flood dragon is the best proof.


    Accompanied by the crisp sound of the dragon''s cry, streams of transparent ice shards fell from the air, freezing Ji Kang''s sword and bamboo dharma body, and sealing the veins of the supernatural seven-stringed sword.


    The extremely cold breath of ice shards easily shattered all Ji Kang''s hopes of winning.


    Unlike the killer whale that has power but doesn''t know how to use it, this white flood is obviously intelligent, and its agile eyes are the best proof.


    Ji Kang even saw the softness that flashed away from the pair of long eyes that were as clear as water.


    In the next instant, Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, became an ice sculpture, standing on the beach with his sword drawn.


    The sea was completely silent, only the white dragon was flying in the sky.


    The outcome has been divided.


    ��������


    More than a dozen veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank looked at the scene in the water curtain with different expressions.


    There was such a strong matchup in the opening game and the second game alone, which far exceeded their expectations.


    "It seems that we have underestimated the trump card of the Four Great Academies and the Holy Land this time." Xuangui Zhenren, the dean of Xuanwu Academy, stroked his beard, and couldn''t stop smiling.


    "I''m old, I''m really old." This is not the sigh of one person, but the sigh of almost all the magicians of the Divine Will rank here.


    For them who are getting old, these young people are like the sun at seven or eight o''clock in the morning, but they are already at the end of the sunset.


    Even if there are hundreds of years left, they have already lost any further hope.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Experts watch the doorway, while laymen watch the excitement. Although it is not as vigorous as Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan''s first stop, the appearance of Baijiao has caused countless people to go crazy.


    For this era when the blood of the real dragon is close to extinction, the appearance of this white flood dragon has fulfilled the dreams of countless people.


    Right now, immediately, someone is preparing to make this doll of the white flood dragon. The elegant posture that stretches across the sky is definitely countless times cheaper than that clumsy green-skinned hippopotamus.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Mei Xue snapped her fingers and shattered the ice that wrapped Ji Kang''s body.


    "It''s so cold... I thought I was going to die..." Although he lost, Ji Kang, who was convinced by the defeat, was trembling all over, but laughed.


    In this battle, he has no regrets, he has indeed used all his skills, it is purely inferior to others.


    The successor from Guixu really lived up to his name. It seems that it is still unknown who will win the battle of the Four Elephants in the end.


    Being able to participate in such a battle of the four elephants, and to be on the stage of the final sixty-four, he, the leader of the seven sages of the bamboo forest, has come to a perfect end.


    "It''s really all right, that white jiao is not simple." Mei Xue felt Ji Kang''s pulse, he had suffered a lot from that white jiao back then.


    In the era of the king of the seas, the white flood dragon was one of the few creatures that survived the battle with his fog fleet, possessing all kinds of incredible supernatural powers.


    Being able to survive the attack of the legendary fleet was something that even the leader of the pirate group of the Shenyi rank failed to do, which is enough to prove the supernatural power of this white flood dragon.


    Being able to force this white flood dragon out is actually tantamount to letting that mysterious descendant of Guixu show a trump card.


    If this white flood dragon appeared in Yixiantian Canyon, Mei Xue felt that it might not even take a minute, and the remaining people in the entire canyon could directly fight the top sixteen.


    The bloodline supernatural powers of the Dragon Clan are no joke. Compared to the obviously clumsy green hippopotamus, this white flood dragon is many times stronger.


    "Dragon! Dragon! Dragon!" The children who couldn''t tell the difference between a dragon and a dragon, including some mortals with little experience, shouted, their eyes were completely attracted by the beautiful white dragon.


    "It''s so beautiful, it''s so beautiful!"


    "So white, so white, so white!"


    Although I know that this is not a real dragon, all the daughters of the fairy family are also fascinated.


    The crystal clear scales, streamlined body, and a demeanor that is only a thin line away from a real dragon are simply the most perfect pets in the hearts of the daughters of the fairy family.


    Well, let us forgive these young ladies who wish to have a dragon as a pet.


    Sitting on top of the white flood dragon, the descendants from Guixu looked around casually, as if they didn''t take the incomparably noble white flood dragon beneath them seriously.


    Bai Jiao, who was in charge of being the mount, didn''t show any dissatisfaction, his clear eyes were full of joy, as if it was a great honor to be used as a mount by the successor of Guixu.


    In the sky, the huge four-element roulette wheel began to rotate again, and the two warring parties of the third battle began to emerge.


    "It''s our Qinglong Academy again?" Even Mei Xue felt that something was wrong this time. The same academy fought three times in a row, which was almost unprecedented in the previous four-elephant battles.


    Dao Wuyuan with a cold and proud face walked out of the team of Qinglong Academy. At the other corner of the loneliest square, another colder and more handsome red figure walked out at the same time.


    The roulette stopped spinning, and two somewhat similar figures appeared in the reflection of the water curtain.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends - Dao Wuyuan.


    White Tiger Academy, the god of killing from the western battlefield - Red Wolf.

 Chapter 771

    Among the huge mountains, two similar figures stepped on the ground at the same time.


    The battlefield - the top of the mountains, the two sides of the battle are Qinglong Academy Dao Wuyuan - White Tiger Academy Red Wolf.


    The same coldness, the same beauty, but Dao Wuyuan''s coldness has a ghostly air, which is the characteristic of a ghost boy, the arrogance of the Netherworld.


    The coldness of the red wolf is a kind of coldness close to emptiness, and the red eyes like red gemstones give people a transparent sense of nothingness.


    A thick bloody aura lingered around Red Wolf''s side, it was the smell he acquired after killing countless lives, an aura that even the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes could not eliminate.


    Similarly, Dao Wuyuan is always surrounded by a ghostly aura, which is the evidence of his birth, the proof of being a ghost master.


    With the huge Frost Sky Bow behind his back, Dao Wuyuan held a pair of strange straight blades, the blades were extremely bright, obviously the result of being wiped countless times.


    In the Battle of Heavenly Demon, one of the people who gained the most in the legendary generation was Dao Wuyuan, because he finally found the opportunity to kill the giant.


    The giant army that attacked the black tower area from the darkness like a tide, I don''t know how many giants became the ghosts under Dao Wuyuan''s sword.


    The more giants he killed, the stronger the ghostly aura on Dao Wuyuan''s body became, it was the embodiment of his obsession, and it was also the mission of his birth.


    Giants must die, this is his way of fighting, even if he has forgotten the reason for killing giants, but this instinct will not disappear.


    Dao Wuyuan (he), the hero who appeared because of this mission, is the giant chaser who is destined by heaven.


    "There''s something about you that excites me." Holding the double blades in his hands sideways, all the nerves in Dao Wuyuan''s body were eager to try.


    He had an intuition that this battle was anything but ordinary.


    The person in front of him was wearing a bright red fairy clothes, and it gave him a deadly sense of danger. It was the fear of his life being targeted.


    However, a sense of purpose easily overcomes this fear.


    There is a door! His instincts were right, this opponent had what he was after!


    "..." The red wolf gave Dao Wuyuan a cold look, and then pulled out his red sword and halberd.


    Time seemed to become blurred at this moment. If Mei Xue was here, she would recognize it immediately. This was a sign of the activation of the fairy art "Splitting the Sky".


    This extremely powerful celestial technique can easily cause confusion in perception, and even Mei Xue almost suffered a big loss back then.


    The ghostly aura spread under Dao Wuyuan''s feet, and countless hands stretched out from the ground, trying to grab something invisible.


    "Hiss!" The bloody light flashed, and then flashed again, human naked eyes could not capture this speed at all, the double blades in Dao Wuyuan''s hands were directly shaken into the sky, those ghost hands protruding from the ground were meaningless at all.


    "Cough..." Dao Wuyuan''s chest was opened with a huge hole, and the blood spurted out more than one meter high. If it was an ordinary magician, he would have died in an instant.


    "It''s not this...show me...your real strength..." Pressing his hand on the ground, Dao Wuyuan''s face became extremely pale.


    He looked at the red wolf who had given him a fatal blow with yearning eyes, the eyes of a child looking forward to candy.


    If it weren''t for the unbroken ground under his feet and the ghostly spirit crazily emerging from it, perhaps this scene would make people feel extremely sympathetic.


    "You want to see it so much?" Red Wolf seemed curious why Dao Wuyuan was so persistent.


    "Yes, I know what your real strength looks like."


    "That must be what I want!" The blood on Dao Wuyuan''s chest was disappearing rapidly, and in the ground that was stained red by his blood, a huge ghost energy spewed out like a volcanic eruption.


    Following this strange phenomenon, the aura on Dao Wuyuan''s body also increased crazily, and finally a phantom with a white face appeared behind him.


    That was the key to Dao Wuyuan''s resurrection, the trump card used by Dao Wuyuan to deal with Mei Xue, the unknown white-faced ghost.


    "Then, I''ll let you see." Red Wolf has no interest in keeping the hole cards.


    To kill is to kill, no matter what method or method is used, as long as the opponent is killed.


    In his life, as long as the location is convenient, it will inevitably bring bloody storms, and he has long been used to such a life.


    Be it the Western battlefield, the Dragon Jade War, or the Four Elephant War this time, he has killed all the way through.


    He does nothing but kill.


    This body, this Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes, are just manifestations of the will to kill.


    A huge red figure appeared behind the red wolf, it was already completely different from the red giant Mei Xue saw at first.


    The original silhouette of this red giant was imitated from Mei Xue''s image of the ghost emperor, but the figure behind the red wolf has long been out of the category of the ghost emperor prototype.


    The slender hands and feet, the incomparably exquisite body, and the face inlaid with red gemstones all give people a "beautiful" temperament.


    It was a kind of perfection without flaws, even if it looked a little hideous at first glance, but the closer you looked, the more you could discover the beauty of this giant''s body.


    Dao Wuyuan could feel the terrifying power contained in this giant''s body, it was the terrifying power that made his blood spurt, and it was also the source of excitement that made him burn.


    This is not a dharma body formed by the condensed power of heaven and earth, but a terrifying thing that really exists.


    Blood was flowing from that huge body, and those seemingly slender hands and feet had the power to destroy heaven and earth.


    This is the power of ghosts and gods! This is the incarnation of the red wolf''s innate supernatural power-the red lotus ghost.


    "Yes, that''s it!!"


    "The one I want to kill and hunt is such a giant!" The blood in Dao Wuyuan''s whole body was speeding up, and the beating of his heart almost tripled.


    "That''s right, that''s Red Lotus!"


    "Be careful, never expose my real body in front of her."


    Among the team of Qinglong Academy, Gu Han''s hands and feet were trembling, it was the instinctive fear from the spotted demon in his body.


    The bright red figure is a lingering nightmare in the memory of the spotted demon, and the eyes decorated with red gemstones are the characteristics of the queen of the land species.


    "Crack!" The Frost Sky Bow fell into Dao Wuyuan''s hands in an instant, this weapon that was rewarded in the final test questions of Qinglong Academy was no longer what it used to be.


    The nihilistic bowstring has the power to create ice arrows out of thin air, especially when facing giants, this sky bow with the power of ice and snow can exert 200% of its power.


    A total of sixty-four sharp arrows pierced the sky, sealing off all the red giant''s evasion directions.


    However, the red wolf didn''t have to hide in the first place.


    These ice arrows containing the power of ice and snow were melted by the terrifying high temperature before they could get close to the red giant''s body.


    "Remember, never approach Honglian at will!"


    "Mom, no, my sister''s power is unfathomable. I suspect that she could advance to the upper Nine Nether Species long ago, but I don''t know why she hasn''t completed the transformation ceremony."


    "She is the strongest of our land species, the real king of the land!"


    "Tianluo''s supernatural powers of earth veins are nothing compared to hers, they are not on the same level at all."


    "Her terrestrial veins are the real supernatural powers! That idiot Tianluo just inherited some superficiality, and the old sister is the real master of the earth."


    The spotted demon''s voice was chaotic. Obviously, after witnessing the red wolf''s ghostly posture, the land species that has lived from the ancient times of the seas and mountains to the present really panicked.


    "Earth veins are connected to spirits, and I have them too." The so-called ignorant people are fearless, but Gu Han is eager to try.


    He really wanted to know if he, who also mastered the supernatural power of the earth veins, could fight the so-called land queen who was afraid of even the spotted demon.


    "You''re like this, my sister can eat ten in one bite."


    "So far, the number of the same kind that has been eaten by the old lady is probably more than one hundred." The spotted demon had no choice but to beat Gu Han''s incomparably arrogant thoughts. Hundreds of orphans were killed in seconds.


    How terrifying the red lotus, who may even be able to advance to the middle peak, is beyond the imagination of these magicians.


    "Flame, no, it''s not that simple." The ghost aura on Dao Wuyuan''s body became more and more violent, which was some kind of intuition of the appearance of the enemy of fate.


    He can be sure that the red giant in front of him has a special relationship with him.


    From this giant, he felt a sense of fear that made his soul tremble.


    This is really great!


    The more frightened he was, the more active a certain power in Dao Wuyuan''s body that had been dormant.


    "Kill...kill...the giant!" This was a cry, a roar, a voice from the deepest part of my heart.


    It is telling Dao Wuyuan that the giant in front of him is the prey he wants, the best prey so far!


    Giants must die!


    The Frost Sky Bow instantly transformed into a pair of strange swords and fell into Dao Wuyuan''s hands.


    On the extremely sharp blade is a blue rune, which is Dao Wuyuan''s special killing rune for giants.


    These runes will only appear when fighting a giant to the death. Dao Wuyuan injected all his spiritual power into this weapon, giving up the lethality to humans, in exchange for ten times the damage to giants!


    This is Dao Wuyuan''s obsession, all the fairy arts he practiced were prepared for hunting giants.


    "Jueying!" The figure escaped into the void, Dao Wuyuan transformed into a void of blue light, and blue lines appeared in the sky.


    It was a sword wire specially used to tear apart the giant''s body, each one was ten meters long, even if an ordinary giant touched one, their limbs and body would be cut off.


    Unfortunately, what he met was the ghost of Honglian.


    Even though the body looks extremely slender, but in this body almost reproduces the characteristics of the original ghost emperor in all directions.


    A crimson barrier appeared around the red lotus ghosts and gods, and a series of spider web-like cracks shattered, and Dao Wuyuan''s sword threads were all destroyed before they even got close to the red lotus ghosts and gods.


    "Piaotian!"

 Chapter 772

    A large number of white lines appeared on Dao Wuyuan''s body, his agility and nerve response limit were all soaring at an incredible speed.


    If it is said that Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Martial God improves absolute "strength", then Dao Wuyuan''s current state is to increase his "speed" to the limit.


    To deal with monsters like giants, it is not advisable to improve your own strength, because no one can compete with giants in strength.


    Even if he was as strong as Zhu Xuan in the state of Tiangang Martial God, he was hit by Mei Xue into a critical state and had to be turned into a giant egg. This is the best lesson.


    "Shua!" Dao Wuyuan, who moved at high speed, left afterimages one after another in the air. Every Dao Wuyuan carried a strong ghostly aura, and Dao Wuyuan''s real body completely disappeared in the crowd. the top of the mountain.


    "No... use..." The red wolf''s cold eyes showed no emotion at all, he just pointed to the ground lightly.


    In the next second, the entire mountain collapsed, and countless gravels turned into sandstorms flying all over the sky.


    Supreme supernatural powers - the highest state of ground psychic communication.


    As long as they stand on the ground, the red lotus ghosts and gods who have unfolded the state of the ground veins are born to be close to invincible.


    Compared with Tian Luofan who arbitrarily extracted the power of the earth''s veins and even caused the Tianluo Kingdom to almost collapse by itself, the red lotus ghost and god''s earth''s veins are the real masters of the earth.


    With every step, the mountains bowed their heads, and the earth turned into endless sandstorms, sweeping the world.


    Just walking can cause natural disasters, but it will not destroy the veins of the earth at all.


    The whole earth resounded for the footsteps of the red lotus ghosts and gods, as if welcoming the road dominated by the mountains.


    No matter how many afterimages Dao Wuyuan transformed, it would be meaningless before this endless sandstorm.


    The dark blue sword thread flashed, and then flashed again, locking the body of the red lotus ghost from all directions.


    Useless, useless, no matter how sharp and fast these sword threads are, they are easily torn and shattered like spider threads in front of the absolute power of the red lotus ghosts and gods.


    There is no need to punch or kick at all, this red lotus ghost just walks on the ground, and can treat Dao Wuyuan like a dead end.


    ��������


    The huge sandstorm almost covered the entire sky, even the sun was covered, and the face of Tuwu, who was born in a desert tribe outside the field, became extremely pale.


    For all desert tribes, this is the deepest nightmare.


    "It''s not easy now." Because she knew how scary the Ghost Emperor was, Mei Xue could better understand the horror of the red lotus ghost.


    Red Wolf''s talent really deserves to be the number one in the Dragon Jade War, and it''s not unreasonable that Qing Bai, a peerless immortal genius who is rarely seen in a thousand years, can only be ranked second.


    Witnessing the red lotus ghost controlled by the red wolf at this moment, Mei Xue saw the shadows of many ghost emperors from above, with the same brutal methods and the same impeccable defense.


    The Ghost Emperor finally combined with his Dasun Golden Crow bloodline, and evolved the posture of the Sun Ghost God.


    The red wolf also did the same thing. The red ghost and god posture that stepped on the ground and caused the power of the mountains to go berserk is exactly his fairy magic power.


    "Dao Wuyuan won''t lose so easily." As a member of the legendary generation, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t feel that the current Dao Wuyuan had already played all his cards.


    "I know...but I''m afraid the red wolf..." Mei Xue looked at the huge body that was modeled on the ghost emperor and mixed with something that displayed supreme supernatural powers. Is there any special relationship.


    That is not the similarity in appearance, at this moment, there is almost no similarity between the armed weapon and the ghost emperor''s appearance.


    That is a more essential, more core similarity, especially the cruelty with some indescribable taste, which is almost the same as Mei Xue''s current posture of the sun ghost.


    In the end, what did the red wolf do? It turned the giant that was just a simulation into a red lotus ghost with the demeanor of the mountains.


    "Look, Dao Wuyuan is going to fight back?" Zhu Huo excitedly pointed at the corner of the water curtain.


    "Oh...why bother..." Youming Huangquan sighed softly, she was also born in the Youming Immortal Dao, she understood better than anyone else what kind of choice Dao Wuyuan made.


    She also made that choice, and that''s why she is now the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Now, Dao Wuyuan also made the same choice as her.


    Step into the underworld, the world of the nether world.


    ��������


    "Hiss!" A huge white ghost face suddenly rose from the ground, and Dao Wuyuan''s figure appeared on the battlefield again.


    However, at this moment, almost no one can recognize this handsome ghost.


    He was dressed in a strange black windbreaker, and the two swords in his hands turned into a pair of pale bone swords at some point, and the wails of innocent souls seemed to be entwined on them.


    The half-white mask hangs on Dao Wuyuan''s face, and it can be vaguely seen that it is a part of the huge ghost face behind him.


    Where this huge ghost face was located, the sandstorm silently stopped, and the surrounding mountains began to sound chilling whispers.


    "Myriad ghosts... Howling..."


    "The blade of Huangquan..."


    Dao Wuyuan slowly raised the double blades in his hands, every inch he lifted, his body would tremble strangely.


    A large amount of ghost energy turned into silk threads and penetrated into the inside of his body, filling every part of his bones and muscles.


    At this moment, Dao Wuyuan is no longer a human body, but exchanged his body with the Qi of Huangquan, and finally became an immortal body of Huangquan.


    Dao Wuyuan in the state of Huangquan''s body has no such thing as a vital point, and it doesn''t even count as being alive.


    Walking dead, perhaps is the most appropriate description, in exchange for a strong enough power, Dao Wuyuan has gone deep into the underworld, step by step towards the road of no return.


    The gate of Santuchuan has been opened by him, which is exactly the realm that countless magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao have dreamed of.


    Different from Netherworld, who walks the path of ghosts at night, Dao Wuyuan completely transformed himself into the body of Netherworld, pursuing his own absolute strength.


    Huang Quan, who can control countless ghost armies, is the master of ghosts, the absolute king, this is a road to the sky.


    And Dao Wuyuan, who sacrificed himself as the body of Huangquan, embarked on a road of no return that must continue to kill and strengthen himself.


    No matter which way, the world of the living will be cut off from Dao Wuyuan. He doesn''t have the destiny rune of Netherworld and Yellow Spring to keep his body.


    From the moment he stepped into the netherworld and attracted the power of all ghosts to join him, he was doomed to be unable to marry a wife and have children, and leave offspring.


    He who is poured by the power of the underworld is doomed to be alone for a lifetime.


    This is Dao Wuyuan''s own choice.


    "You... not bad..." There was a little more concern in Red Wolf''s emptiness eyes.


    Dao Wuyuan who abandoned his human body, this is the reason why he should take it seriously.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day...Actually, it''s been a long time..." Dao Wuyuan looked at the pair of Netherworld Blades in his hands.


    The pair of twin swords distorted by the Frost Sky Bow will be the weapons that will accompany him throughout his life.


    He, who has become the body of the underworld, will never change weapons again. This pair of sword and bow will be part of him in the future.


    Once entering the Nether Immortal Dao, there is no way back. Most of the immortal sorcerers of the Nether Immortal Dao in the past did not end well. This is the price of gaining power quickly.


    With Dao Wuyuan''s talent, he didn''t need to embark on this path, but the future is boundless.


    His talent for immortal arts is enough to rank among the top few in the legendary generation. As long as he continues to practice step by step, it can be said that it is a certainty to surpass the level of divine will.


    However, Dao Wuyuan did not regret his choice.


    Because, the giant is there!


    Dao Wuyuan looked at the ghost energy entangled on the blades of the underworld, raised the pair of blades of the underworld, and swung them vigorously.


    Dozens of huge Huangquan sword waves rose from the ground, blasting towards the red lotus ghosts and gods like blades.


    Where Jianbo passed, shocking cracks opened in the ground, and the black sandstorm was completely torn apart by the terrifying group of Jianbo.


    This is the blade of the underworld, the famous fairy art of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The current Dao Wuyuan will no longer be bound by any environment. He himself is the entrance of the underworld. This body of the underworld is directly connected to the Santu River, and he can infinitely display the many powers of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The immortal sorcerer of the Nether Immortal Dao who has reached this stage can be regarded as the true descendant of the Twelve Land Immortals of Mount Tai. He is qualified to be the holy son of the Nether Immortal Dao along with the Lord of the Hundred Ghosts at Night, Nether Huangquan.


    There seemed to be a hint of a smile on the face inlaid with red gemstones, and the red lotus ghost raised his fists high, and then directly hit a hammer.


    There was a thunderclap between the sky and the earth, and countless dragon-tooth-like stone spurs burst out from the ground, colliding fiercely with the Qi of the Underworld from the Santu River.


    it''s dark.


    One part is the black sandstorm, and the other part is the uncontrollable ghost energy gushing out from Dao Wuyuan''s body.


    The two extreme forces bombarded together, forming waves that swept across the mountains.


    Huge ripples finally came, and the red ghost gods and white ghost faces collided one after another.


    The blade of the underworld in Dao Wuyuan''s hand carried the yin energy that corrupted all things, and slashed at the huge body of the red lotus ghost and god again and again.


    Every slash will attract thousands of ghost cries. It is the carnival of Santuchuan ghosts, celebrating another peerless genius who is about to fall into hell.


    The red lotus ghost''s fist hit the huge ghost face wrapped around Dao Wuyuan, every blow would cause the ground to shake and the ground to crack.


    This battle was no less than the opening battle between Zhu Xuan and Mei Xue.


    Facing the red lotus ghost and god incarnated by the red wolf, Dao Wuyuan did not hesitate to fall into the Santu River and turned into the body of Huangquan, making everyone deeply aware of the horror of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The scene of thousands of ghosts crying made countless people who saw it shudder, and many people didn''t even dare to open their eyes again.


    Not only mortals, but even the magicians were terrified to see the demons and monsters flying out of Dao Wuyuan''s body.


    These ghosts are not ordinary things. The ghosts that can rush out of the Santu River in broad daylight are all evil spirits who kill people without blinking an eye, and any one of them has the ability to cause a bloody disaster.


    After the battle until now, how many ghosts have escaped from Dao Wuyuan''s body, turned into his sword wave of the underworld, wrapped around the body of the red lotus ghost, penetrated into the earth, and flew into the sky, I am afraid that no one can count clearly .


    This is exactly the horror of the Nether Immortal Warlocks. No one knows how many unimaginable ghosts these weird fairy warlocks can attract.


    Even if Dao Wuyuan couldn''t control these ghosts at all, but just turned these ghosts into his own power to fight, it still made people shiver.


    No one would want to fight such an enemy, because this is not a one-hundred-thousand enemy, the number of ghosts in the Santu River is��nearly infinite!


    "Boom!" Numerous cracks exploded around the red lotus ghost, and soon more ghosts flew out of Dao Wuyuan''s body, and then exploded one after another.


    Dao Wuyuan didn''t need to command these ghosts at all, the ghosts whose resentment was strong enough to run out of Santuchuan all had an infinite desire for flesh and blood.


    In the eyes of these evil spirits, the incomparably huge life force of the red lotus ghost is like a lighthouse, and they can''t even see it.


    "Cough...ha..." As more and more ghosts rushed out, Dao Wuyuan''s face became paler and paler.


    He who has turned into the body of the underworld is the beacon of these ghosts. While gaining the power of these ghosts, he must also pay a certain price.


    Just like the ghosts that can be controlled by Nether Yellow Spring are not unlimited, Dao Wuyuan who has turned into the body of Yellow Spring cannot keep fighting in this state forever.


    "One hundred thousand... ghost power..." The slender hands were covered with white silk thread, and Dao Wuyuan blasted out dozens of terrifying Huangquan sword waves again.


    Amidst the cries of ghosts all over the sky, these dozens of sword waves almost smashed the entire Four Elephant Secret Realm to pieces.


    Even an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank would never be able to hard-wire these blades of the underworld. These blades of the underworld already contained the rules from Santuchuan, and they were the incarnation of the power of the underworld in this world.


    "It''s almost there." Seeing Dao Wuyuan''s precarious appearance, Red Wolf shook his head.


    The current Dao Wuyuan is very strong, to the point where most of the top 64 people feel cold behind their backs.


    However, there is still no shadow of Dao Wuyuan in the eyes of the red wolf, and the ghost of the red lotus has not shown its true posture so far.


    There is only one answer, the current Dao Wuyuan is not yet qualified for Red Wolf to pay attention.


    In other words, from the beginning to the end of this battle of the four elephants, there are only one and a half people who really make the red wolf pay attention.


    Half of them are black demons from Kunlun, and the only one is Mei Xue, the opponent who defeated him in the Dragon Jade War.


    I''m afraid not many people know Mei Xue''s true strength, but Red Wolf has seen what Mei Xue looks like when she enters the ghost emperor''s fully synchronized state.


    The ten-meter-high body of the red lotus ghost stretched out a hand and a right hand in the direction of Dao Wuyuan.


    Countless black sand and gravel suddenly floated up from the ground, and the huge power of the leylines suddenly gathered in a very small space at this moment.


    "Oops, this move is...!" Mei Xue''s pupils shrank, he was no stranger to this move.


    It was a scene beyond people''s common sense. Amidst the ghost cries all over the sky, the ground suddenly disappeared, and the gravel discarded by the endless sandstorm was compressed together at the same time, and a black stone ball thousands of meters in size completely surrounded Dao Wuyuan.


    This cage is the incarnation of the power of the earth''s veins. As it rotates round after round, this huge black stone ball begins to compress and compress again and again.


    The ring of gravity, which cannot be seen by the naked eye, is superimposed on the black stone ball layer by layer, shrinking the stone ball thousands of meters in size.


    Ten times the gravity!


    Hundred times the gravity!


    A thousand times the gravity!


    Kilometers, hundreds of meters, as the number of superimposed gravity rings continues to increase, the huge stone balls continue to shrink, and shrink again.


    The supreme supernatural power - the power of the earth''s veins to connect the gods, was fully displayed at this moment, far more perfect than Tian Luofan of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The black stone ball with a size of several thousand meters was finally compressed to only about ten meters. The whole stone ball even exudes an unusual dark luster, and there are still circles of spiral lines on it.


    The material of this stone ball itself has reached the level where it can be directly refined into immortal treasures.


    The ground couldn''t bear the weight of the stone ball, and began to collapse little by little. Just by approaching this stone ball, the surrounding gravity will be distorted.


    "The earth''s veins are connected to the gods, this is the real earth''s veins connected to the gods." The spotted demon who had performed this move with Tian Luofan was trembling all over.


    Compared with the art of earth veins in front of him, the trick that Tian Luofan joined forces with him was completely a trick.


    Regardless of the timing, speed, and superposition of gravity, they are not on the same level.


    To put it bluntly, even if ten spotted demons and ten Tian Luofan joined forces, it would be impossible to achieve this level.


    "Crush it." The red lotus ghost casually pointed at the ten-meter-sized black stone ball.


    "Boom!" Amidst the wailing of the earth, a huge crater of hundreds of meters was blown out on the ground, countless black fragments were flying in the sky, and part of the wreckage of Dao Wuyuan was mixed with it.


    Died, so dead that he couldn''t die anymore, everyone who saw this scene was 100% sure, after all, this scene was too miserable, and it was completely the result of being tortured and killed.


    "It''s not over yet..." Only Youming Huangquan sighed, looking at Dao Wuyuan''s wreckage with a slightly sad look.


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    "Crack!"


    There was a piecing sound in the air, and a broken white ghost face slowly emerged from the place where Dao Wuyuan died.


    With the automatic focusing of the mask fragments, the cracks on the mask began to decrease a little bit, and finally turned into a complete white ghost face.


    "This time, I lost." The ghost face stared at the red wolf''s god of ghosts and gods, and the figure of Dao Wuyuan came out from inside.


    The exact same black windbreaker, the exact same Underworld Blade, not even a hair missing.


    This is the horror of the body of the underworld, the untold secret of the Nether Immortal Dao, just smashing the body of the world cannot kill this level of Nether Immortal Dao Immortal Warlock.


    In a sense, the Nether Immortal Warlock who turned into the body of the underworld no longer belongs to the present world, but has become a part of the world of Santuchuan.


    The power of the earth''s veins can shatter all things, but it can''t really kill Dao Wuyuan who turned his body to hell. This is the best proof.


    However, Dao Wuyuan was still defeated because he couldn''t really hurt the red lotus ghost.


    The current red wolf is even more terrifying than Dao Wuyuan.

 Chapter 773

    In the first generation of legends, Dao Wuyuan was eliminated in the first round.


    No one could have predicted this result before the start of the top 64 competition. In just the third round, Young Master Gui from Nether Immortal Dao was defeated and withdrew from the stage of the Battle of Four Elephants.


    Similarly, no one thought that the opening match of the Four Elephants War would be the ace battle between Qinglong Academy and Suzaku Academy.


    What happened to the battle of the Four Elephants? Countless people cast their eyes on the huge four-element roulette in the sky, puzzled.


    "Are you okay?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand as usual and took Dao Wuyuan''s pulse.


    It was icy cold, not the temperature that humans should have at all. If she closed her eyes, Mei Xue would think she was holding a dead man''s hand.


    In a sense, Mei Xue''s experience is not wrong, the current Dao Wuyuan has already stepped into the underworld with one foot, and will never come back.


    That pair of pale yellow blades is the best sign.


    "Don''t worry about it." Dao Wuyuan shook off Mei Xue''s hand, his face glowing.


    Such an expression, such excitement, is the first time.


    Because, he finally found his old enemy, and he wanted to hunt down his lifelong opponent.


    He will never stop until he kills the red giant.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the strength to kill this giant, and he can''t even hurt this giant.


    But that''s where the challenges come in, isn''t it?


    For a long time, he was not interested in any legend generation or the inheritance of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    But now everything is different, the appearance of the red giant has completely awakened a certain soul mission in Dao Wuyuan''s body.


    Giants must die!


    No matter what it cost, no matter what he became, he would kill the giant!


    There is no need for any reason why to kill, because the giant is there, and his mission is there.


    Dao Wuyuan now is the happiest time in his life.


    "Wait, wait for me!" Looking at the figure in the loneliest corner of the square, there was an invisible flame burning in Dao Wuyuan''s eyes, which were burning eyes that would never die.


    He who has fallen into hell has more time to continue chasing and killing this giant from now on.


    In the sky, the Four Elephant Roulette rotated again, revealing a new round of battles between the two sides.


    This time, it was finally no longer the earth-shattering duel between the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Four Great Academies.


    Five Sacred Mountains College - Huatian.


    Suzaku Academy - Yuhong.


    ��������


    "Fortunately, I haven''t met your holy son." In the endless desert, Hua Tian, ??a magician from Wuyue College, looked at the young girl in front of him with a look of rejoicing.


    Zhu Xuan''s defeat in the opening match can be said to have directly created the most shocking opening match in the history of the Battle of Four Elephants.


    Two kinds of supernatural powers fight against each other, this is a battle at the final level of the Battle of Four Elephants.


    After Zhu Xuan was defeated by Mei Xue, almost everyone thought that among the four major colleges, Suzaku Academy had already been eliminated.


    "Yeah, your luck is really good." Yu Hong smiled lightly, her pretty figure swaying and swaying, which aroused the blood of the young genius who came from a famous family opposite.


    "You...you..." The heart of Hua Tian, ??a magician from Wuyue Academy, was beating wildly.


    In the eyes of others, he was just looking at Yu Hong from Suzaku Academy, but what he saw was another scene.


    It was a fairy descending in front of him, among the flowers in full bloom, the fairy''s fragrant skirt was scattered, naked as white as jade, with slender and beautiful feet, dancing gracefully.


    Fairy''s tender skin is like a piece of warm and beautiful jade, without any blemishes, and like clear spring water, fresh and not stained with mortal dust.


    That kind of beauty transcends the boundaries of the world, and anyone who sees it will be shocked.


    Every movement of her hand, every throw of her foot, every moment of raising her eyes, every moment of looking back, there is no part that is not beautiful, and no part is not touching.


    How could such a fairy appear in the human world? That supernatural temperament and beautiful Xiangwu should only exist in the sky.


    Her hands are slender and soft, with white jade wrists and delicate jade hands, every movement is full of moving rhythm.


    Her waist was so slender that it was unbelievably slender, it was soft enough to hold, and it was as soft as boneless, and every turn was a peerless style.


    The slender and extremely perfect legs draw a graceful and charming arc with every step.


    In this world, is there such a beauty? Hua Tian blushed and looked at the peerless beauty in front of him, and his mind began to lose a little bit.


    He finished the Azure Dragon Divine Way, walked across the suspension bridge where life and death line the sky, faced the ferocious green-skinned hippopotamus, and went through all kinds of difficulties to enter the top 64 of the four-elephant battle that attracted worldwide attention.


    Immortal warlocks who can do this are undoubtedly true geniuses, with top-notch temperament and talent.


    However, in front of the stunning beauty Man Wu in front of him, the genius of the famous Xian family let down his vigilance.


    After all, the beauty in front of her was so weak and pitiful, and she wasn''t that ferocious and violent green-skinned hippopotamus, so she didn''t need to be so cautious.


    It was precisely because of this preconceived impression that this genius who was born in the Five Sacred Sect became a complete tragedy.


    Everyone saw that unimaginable scene, countless people were stunned, and then subconsciously wiped their eyes.


    "Marry me!" Amidst countless flowers flying, Hua Tian, ??a talented man from the Five Sacred Sect, knelt on the ground and proposed to the peerless beauty in front of him.


    In his eyes, there is satisfied enthusiasm and sincere love, which is a confession that surpasses the worldly vision.


    Yes, he was fascinated. At this moment, Hua Tian forgot about the battle of the Four Elephants, forgot the ten thousand orders of the elders, and fell directly under the pomegranate skirt of the stunning beauty in front of him.


    Blossoming flowers are blooming at Hua Tian''s feet. They are the wood-type fairy art he is good at, and the powerful secret art inherited from the Wuyue Xianmen. Now they are all used for marriage proposals.


    A wicked smile appeared on the corner of Yu Hong''s mouth, and then gently stretched out her hand.


    Hua Tian opened his mouth wide and smiled like a fool.


    It worked, he made it! He impresses the fairy in front of him with his sincerity, and the next is the wedding night in the bridal chamber, where the fragrance and tent are warm...


    With a sound of "Bang!", the fourth round of the Battle of Four Elephants came to an end, and Yu Hong from Suzaku Academy won.


    The noble son Hua Tian was blasted into the ground and passed out completely.


    Mei Xue looked at Hua Tian, ??who had failed in his confession, with the eyes of a rabbit dead and a fox sad, and felt that he and this genius from the Five Sacred Sect had a lot in common.


    Because, for a moment just now, he also had a slight heartbeat.


    The moment Yu Hong from Suzaku Academy appeared, the beating of his heart suddenly accelerated.


    Mei Xue is so familiar with this feeling that she can no longer be familiar with it. What happened to Hua Tian now is not the past that he has repeated countless times.


    The pain is really indescribable.


    Hua Tian, ??let''s go.

 Chapter 774

    The fifth round, the end, the winner��Alpine College, Bull King.


    The sixth round, the end, the winner��Suzaku Academy, Yushuang.


    The seventh round, the end, the winner��Huangsha College, Tuwu.


    After a total of seven rounds of fighting, it finally arrived at noon, and the Battle of Four Elephants ushered in a short break.


    "This battle of the Four Elephants is really exciting. My brother was defeated in the first battle, haha!" Zhu Xuan heartlessly laughed at his own brother who was beaten into eggs, completely without the slightest sense of Suzaku blood.


    "The red wolf of White Tiger Academy is really not simple, it is even more unfathomable than the legends." Xuanyuan Jianying paid attention to the red wolf who shocked the world in the third battle.


    After this battle, no one doubted the strength of the red wolf, and the power of the huge red lotus ghost attracted the attention of countless people.


    Anyone can see that Dao Wuyuan, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, didn''t force the red wolf''s full strength, and the red wolf was unscathed until the end of this battle.


    You know, his opponent is a super genius from the Nether Immortal Dao, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy!


    When Dao Wuyuan opened the exit of the underworld and fell into the underworld, more than one fairy warlock gasped.


    Anyone who has fought against the Immortal Warlock of the Nether Immortal Dao knows what that scene means and how lethal it is.


    Even Dao Wuyuan, who violated the taboo, is no match for the red wolf. Now the strength of the red wolf has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    "I think there''s something wrong with the pair of twins from Suzaku Academy." Mei Xue had been out of her wits since the fifth battle, and now she managed to come back to her senses.


    "The twins? Brother, are you fascinated!?" Zhu Xuan, who was outspoken, laughed loudly, and explained what was on Mei Xue''s mind right now.


    "This..." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo who seemed to have seen through her heart in embarrassment, how could this little guy have such a keen intuition at this time.


    That''s right, Mei Xue was indeed fascinated by the pair of twins from Suzaku Academy.


    Whether it''s the elder sister or the younger sister, the twin sisters always seem to exude a mysterious aura that makes Mei Xue want to explore.


    It was a silent and fatal temptation, even though she knew it was wrong, Mei Xue couldn''t control herself.


    No way, his physique is like this.


    This love poisoning physique is so immortal, it broke out here.


    "Mei Xue, be more self-respecting!" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue who seemed to have been exposed, and the little Jiu on her shoulder immediately jumped onto Mei Xue.


    I kick! I scratch! I bite! Xiao Jiusan''s three-stroke combo was like flowing water, which made Mei Xue couldn''t help laughing.


    "Sorry, I was wrong." Mei Xue apologized honestly, but there was a certain doubt in her eyes that couldn''t go away.


    Why did the pair of twins from Suzaku Academy give him such a feeling now?


    If they really had such a special place, why wasn''t he aware of it in the first place?


    Obviously in the square at the end of Qinglong Shinto, he had also seen this pair of twins who were inseparable from Zhu Xuan, but he didn''t notice their specialness at all.


    Looking back now, he clearly saw them at that time, but his impression was very vague, like looking at flowers in a fog.


    Since when did this pair of twins have such an extraordinary charm.


    I didn''t see that the two magicians who faced the pair of twins were almost defeated without a fight.


    Hua Tian, ??the first sorcerer from Wuyue Xianmen, lost his soul, and even forgot that this was the battlefield of the Four Elephant War, so he directly proposed to Yu Hong.


    The second is that although the genius from a large fairy art academy is not as exaggerated as Hua Tian, ??it is obviously also greatly affected. Even the use of fairy arts is messy, and he is not willing to attack the younger sister of the twins.


    Without bloodshed, the pair of twins from Suzaku Academy replaced the status of the Holy Son of Suzaku, making Suzaku Academy, which had been out of the game since the beginning, instantly become a big favorite again.


    If it wasn''t for the earth-shattering supernatural power that Zhu Xuan displayed, I am afraid that not many people would remember the Son of Vermillion Bird who was defeated by Mei Xue in the opening match.


    "They are indeed very beautiful, but they always feel a little pretentious." The voice of Youming Huangquan resounded faintly, explaining Meixue''s most perplexed place.


    "That''s right, that''s it." The words awakened the dreamer, and Mei Xue finally realized what the incongruity from just now was.


    The twins of Suzaku Academy are not really beautiful to the point of being immortals. Although they are beautiful, when they stand behind Zhu Xuan, the son of Suzaku, they are like green leaves that set off red flowers. People subconsciously ignore the past.


    But when the demon sons of Suzaku Academy were defeated, their brilliance suddenly bloomed.


    That kind of feeling is like the eucalyptus blooming in the night, that short-lived beauty attracts everyone''s attention.


    Letting the enemy kneel down to present flowers and propose marriage is enough to prove the extent of the charm of the Suzaku twins.


    That kind of charm far exceeds their own boundaries.


    "Could it be some kind of supernatural power?" Mei Xue rubbed her forehead, and found that her restless heart had calmed down a little.


    "Yes, it must be so."


    "there is only one truth!"


    "They used magical powers to charm everyone!" Zhu Huo shouted arrogantly, as if she had deduced the truth herself.


    "The charming blood of the southern demon clan..." Qingqiu Jiuyue frowned slightly.


    When it comes to the art of charm, of course Qingqiu Mountain''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is unparalleled in the world.


    Of course, the pair of Suzaku twins cannot be members of the demon fox clan, so the answer is only a few other rare races.


    "Winged Human Race? Isn''t this race extinct long ago?" After finding a rare race close to the image of Yuhong and Yushuang from the ancient books, the doubts in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes deepened.


    The race named Yiren has long been extinct in the entire seas and mountains. I am afraid that they are only found in the secret realm.


    According to legend, this kind of race with beautiful wings but extremely fragile itself was on the verge of extinction because of being hunted and killed a long time ago.


    In the end, this race was protected by a certain powerful person, and they all disappeared in the seas and mountains overnight.


    "Zhu Huo, do you know their details?"


    "I don''t know them. They seem to have become my brother''s guards recently."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue had no choice but to continue to search for clues of the Winged Human Race from the few ancient books. This magical race has disappeared in the seas and mountains for too long, and even the library of the Qinglong Academy cannot find much about this race. records.


    "..." Mei Xue remained silent, he always felt that Qingqiu Jiuyue was thinking in the wrong direction, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Bang! Bang!"


    It''s been a long time since I felt this kind of heartbeat.


    Perhaps, this is not so bad.


    If it comes, it will be safe, and the soldiers will cover it with water and earth. Mei Xue is ready to confess her failure.


    So, try it out!


    Since they have already fallen in love more than a thousand times, it is nothing to fall in love more times.


    Just do it when you think about it, and never regret it. This is the biggest advantage of the love poison constitution-or the biggest disadvantage.


    "I''m going out to relax!" After saying hello, Mei Xue disappeared in the team of Qinglong Academy in an instant.


    "Oh oh oh oh, I bet a piece of fairy stone, big brother did something bad!" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue''s disappearing back with a strange face, as if he smelled the smell of stealing.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu was furious.


    Mei Xue, you playboy!


    "Hey!" Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu, launched Jinghua Shuiyue and chased after him.


    "How dare you do such a thing in broad daylight!"


    "Mei Xue, you bastard!"


    "We want to act for the heavens and uphold justice!"


    "Mei Xue, don''t run away!"


    Twelve ghost girls rushed out from behind Nether Huangquan and chased them together.


    "Hmph, it''s best for this guy to die." Princess Tianhuang secretly glanced at the direction in which Mei Xue disappeared, not caring at all.


    That''s right, such a bastard, it''s best to die outside!


    "Hmm... okay..." Hua Lian looked at a small grass plant in her palm, said something softly, and then her face flushed suddenly, as if she saw something very exciting.


    ��������


    Outside the island where Suzaku Academy is located, Mei Xue sorted out her mood.


    The weather is sunny.


    The air is fresh and pleasant.


    Mood, excited.


    Feelings, it is a good time to confess.


    So what are you waiting for!


    If he likes it, he just likes it. Since even the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can''t cut it off, then he must accept it and face it all.


    Even if you know you will fail, it is something to think about after you fail.


    He is about to act!


    "Ah... woo woo woo woo woo..." In the dark corner, Xiao Jiu was grabbed by twelve ghost hands, covering the little fox''s mouth.


    "Shh, be quiet."


    "We want to catch the current one!"


    "Come on, let''s see how Mei Xue plays her mind."


    "Come out, come out, those twins of Suzaku, tsk tsk, they are really fascinating little fairies, no wonder Huang Quan can''t sit still."


    "Mei Xue fucked, fucked, he really fucked!"


    The twelve ghost girls watched Mei Xue''s every move attentively, and even Xiao Jiu, who was held down by them, held his breath at this moment, waiting for the coming moment.


    Beside them, a few small flowers bloomed shyly, pointing their stamens at the direction where Mei Xue and the pair of Suzaku twins were.


    "Well, have we seen it before?" Mei Xue bravely stepped forward, and at some point there was a bouquet of white flowers in her hand.


    Suzaku''s twins looked at Mei Xue with strange expressions, like a big bad wolf seeing a fresh and delicious little white rabbit.


    "Of course, I''ve seen it before." Her elder sister Yu Hong smiled strangely, which moved Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Well, Mei Xue." The younger sister Yu Shuang smiled slightly, which made Mei Xue''s heart tremble.


    That''s right, no matter what they are, only this feeling of heartbeat will not be false.


    So, come on, Meixue!

 Chapter 775

    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at the Suzaku twins in front of her with some embarrassment.


    If you''ve seen a girl in the past who makes your heart flutter, then there is only one answer.


    She and her are the girls in his nine hundred and ninety-nine failed loves in the past.


    This is not surprising at all, as long as he has seen and met such an excellent girl in the past, he must not be able to control himself.


    This feeling of heartbeat will not change even now.


    Now, many things can be explained, why he has a special feeling for the Suzaku twins.


    At this moment, the emotions surging in his heart are like beautiful flowers in spring, like the warm wind blowing by the sea in summer, like fruits harvested in autumn, like snowy plums blooming in winter.


    Ah, this is love!


    "Do you have anything to do with us?" Yu Hong took a step lightly, exuding an intoxicating alluring aura all over her body.


    "That''s the one!"


    "Yes, I felt it!"


    "Mei Xue is going to be tricked!"


    The twelve ghost girls whispered together. As ghosts, they are more sensitive to this invisible thing than ordinary people.


    They were separated by a secret realm just now, and they still couldn''t see what was going on.


    Now, they could see clearly that following Yu Hong''s step, something inexplicable emanated from her body, forming a strange domain.


    Even from such a long distance, one can feel the various mysteries contained in that field.


    "It doesn''t have to be like this." Mei Xue also took a step, and then suddenly exuded a charming aura that was not inferior to the Suzaku twins in front of her.


    The tips of her hair turned into a transparent color, which means that at this moment, Meixue not only activated the perfect blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body, but also showed Sen Luo''s life characteristics, and the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Now Mei Xue is showing her perfect side to the person she likes.


    Just like a peacock stretches its tail to its partner, Mei Xue''s love poisoning physique naturally enhances Mei Xue''s own charm at this moment.


    Her skin was like jade, her hair was as crystal clear as crystal, and there were golden-red spots of light spreading in her pupils. At this moment, Mei Xue exuded an aura that charmed thousands of living beings.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "This... this is Mei Xue..."


    "Huang Quan...it''s terrible..."


    "Mei Xue...Mei Xue...so handsome..."


    Red hearts popped out of the eyes of the twelve ghost girls, completely fascinated by the current Mei Xue.


    If the current Mei Xue confessed to them, I am afraid that all the members would fall together in an instant.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Even the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, who has a very high resistance to the charm technique, became dazzled. Now Mei Xue''s level of charm technique is definitely ten times higher than her half-tongued one.


    Several small flowers on the ground were all charmed together, and the small petals shook and swayed, completely intoxicated by the alluring aura regardless of gender or race.


    This is the most perfect state that Mei Xue has shown so far. The power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Sen Luo, and Da Ri Jin Wu''s bloodlines merged into one, allowing him to enter an unbelievable and wonderful realm inadvertently.


    The speed of blood flow is crazily accelerating, and with Mei Xue''s ever-accelerating heartbeat, the boundaries are being breached one after another.


    ten times! Twenty times! Thirty times!


    Forty times! Forty-one times... forty-five times!


    In the end, it rushed to an unprecedented fifty times in one breath!


    Buddhism calls this state "sudden enlightenment".


    Immortal warlocks call this state "enlightenment".


    No matter what it is called, it refers to the state of suddenly realizing the secret of heaven, and then breaking through in an instant.


    There is no way to cultivate in this state, and the triggers are different.


    Some people achieve enlightenment under the banyan tree, some people hold flowers and smile on the lotus platform, some people suddenly realize the truth after experiencing great joy and sorrow, and some people find their way after giving up everything.


    This is the epiphany, mysterious and mysterious, the unspeakable mystery.


    Now, because of this confession, Mei Xue understood the mystery of her own blood fusion, showing a charm that even Twelve Devil Girls and Xiao Jiu could not resist.


    "I like you guys!"


    It was spoken, finally spoken.


    Mei Xue felt that her whole body seemed to be relaxed, showing a relieved smile.


    Sure enough, like it is to say it.


    A love that cannot be spoken will always be a secret love.


    Unrequited love, that will never come to fruition.


    Even if you know you will fail or get hurt, you must speak up and take this step bravely.


    No matter what the result is, at least he did it, not going against his sincerity.


    Like it, just like it, no?


    "Ah... Mei Xue..." Yu Shuang covered her small mouth, only Mei Xue''s name came out from between her fingers.


    "Okay...Mei Xue..." Yu Hong''s eyes were full of light, looking at Mei Xue was like seeing a big snow-white tonic.


    "You''re mine!" Seemingly unable to control her own impulse, Yu Hong grabbed Mei Xue''s hand��it happened to be her left hand.


    "Huh?" The moment she was grabbed by Yu Hong''s right hand, Mei Xue found that something was wrong.


    How could Yu Hong''s hand, this snow-white slender hand, give him such a close feeling.


    What was his relationship with Yu Hong and Yu Shuang before?


    "No! Sister!" Yu Shuang grabbed Yu Hong, pulling her away from Mei Xue with a little force.


    "You actually dare to disobey me!" Yu Hong raised her brows upside down, and the way she looked at Yu Shuang suddenly became extremely terrifying.


    "Mei Xue is not your thing." After being confessed by Mei Xue, Yu Shuang''s eyes suddenly became firm.


    Before that, as a younger sister, she always gave people a weak feeling, and everything followed the pace of her older sister Yu Hong.


    However, after being confessed by Mei Xue, she seemed to have the courage all of a sudden.


    "Hehe... don''t you... really like it?" Yu Hong seemed to want to laugh, and the eyes of her sister became extremely weird:


    "Obviously, you are also an accomplice."


    Yu Shuang''s face suddenly turned white, and she looked at her body with a painful and sad expression.


    Give up, he can only be our prey. You can also feel it, your body''s longing for his flesh and blood��the demonic voice rang in Yushuang''s ear, that is a sad and undeniable fact.


    Because, she is not Yushuang, just like Yuhong is not Yuhong.


    This is just their temporarily disguised bodies, the real Suzaku twins have long been sent to the Nine Serenities Sect.


    The representative team of Southern Vermilion Bird Academy, except for Zhu Xuan who has turned into a giant egg, has been replaced by alchemists from the Nine Nether Demon Cult.

 Chapter 776

    The current Yuhong is the god son of the Jiuyou Sect��Tianmo. ��..


    The current Yushuang is the twin body of Heavenly Demon - Jiuying.


    As for why she became Suzaku''s twins, even Jiuying didn''t know, she had no idea what card the demon played.


    Now, the only thing she knows is her current mood.


    The body is no longer his own, and the blood has been messed up by the demon, but only his heart will never betray him.


    Jiuying was moved.


    Before her body was seized by the demon, she was a top ten expert among the masters of the secret realm, a nine-headed dragon who was once looked up to by Xiang Liudu.


    Now she has nothing, bewildered and at a loss.


    She didn''t know what her future would look like, or if she didn''t know the future at all.


    She was locked in the inner cage by the demon for too long, too long, so long that she was close to losing herself.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t broken her nine-headed body and rescued her from the cage made by the demon, she would have completely lost herself one day and completely disappeared in this world.


    Therefore, she is very grateful to Mei Xue, and has always wanted to say "thank you" to him.


    However, just like what Tianmo said, even though she is so grateful to Mei Xue and even willing to accept Mei Xue''s confession, her body cannot betray Tianmo.


    Because, this body was evolved by the Heavenly Demon with Mei Xue''s flesh and blood.


    This body had an almost instinctive attachment to Mei Xue''s flesh and blood from the moment it was born.


    eat him!


    eat him! eat him!


    eat him! eat him! eat him!


    Every minute, every second, this voice screamed in Jiuying''s body, torturing her and driving her.


    Lick all over his body, crush his bones with his teeth, tear his flesh and blood, and eat him bite by bite!


    The uncontrollable impulse, especially when Mei Xue was right in front of her eyes, this bloodthirsty impulse became more and more serious, even if she tried her best to restrain herself, she could only try not to look at Mei Xue.


    She was afraid that if she took a few more glances, she would lose control and rush up to bite Mei Xue.


    There is no need to resist, this is exactly my instinct to wait for the Nine Nethers.


    Devouring powerful creatures and using the flesh and blood of the opponent to promote one''s own evolution is the truth of all worlds.


    This is the case for me and the Nine Nethers, human beings, and all living beings. There is nothing to restrain.


    If you want to eat, just eat.


    The chosen target, never let go!


    The ghostly voice of the heavenly demon rang in Jiuying''s ears. It was not a lie, but the truth of the existence of the Jiuyou species.


    The so-called morality and order of human beings are meaningless things to the Nine Nether Species. In order to pursue the most perfect life posture, the Nine Nether Species never care about these.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of eating Mei Xue, she wouldn''t be bothered to make such a troublesome plan, join some Nine Nether Sect, and become some kind of Son of God.


    "Eating Mei Xue" is her top priority in life. She came to this Four Elephant Islands just to chase Mei Xue, and by the way, she just intervened in the battle of Four Elephants.


    "You...don''t accept it?" Mei Xue looked at the Suzaku twins who seemed to be fighting each other in bewilderment.


    Did they refuse or agree?


    "Okay, come on!" Tian Mo said bluntly, since Mei Xue herself has come to the door, there is no way to not eat the meat in front of him.


    "No, absolutely not!" The better Mei Xue treats Jiuying, the more guilty Jiuying feels. She and Tianmo have already eaten Mei Xue''s right hand, and they can''t eat any more.


    "Sister...you''ve been a little disobedient recently." Tianmo discovered for the first time that the consciousness that had been taken by him had such a rebellious side, why had he never discovered it before.


    If this nine-headed dragon had resisted her so much when she first came to the seas and mountains, she might have changed her target a long time ago.


    It''s good now, she can''t even lose it, is this her cocoon?


    "Sister, there are some things you can do, and some things you can''t do." Jiuying raised his head bravely, and for the first time resisted the terrifying Jiuyou species that once dominated his body.


    Perhaps, in terms of strength, she is indeed not the opponent of the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species. At that time, just after the Heavenly Demon came, it completely suppressed her will and took her body.


    But it''s different now, her nine-headed dragon body was completely destroyed by the giant white whale that Mei Xue summoned in that battle, and now this body was transformed from Mei Xue''s right hand that was eaten by the demon.


    That is to say, she is actually sharing the same body with the Heavenly Demon now, and both will be prosperous and all will be damaged, and there is nothing to be afraid of.


    She has nothing to lose.


    Now that she has become a part of the Nine Nether Seeds, she will never be the same as in the past, being imprisoned and unable to make a sound, curled up in a dark cage like an eternal prisoner.


    "Mei Xue, don''t worry about my sister, come to me." The demon became angry from embarrassment. As an extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species, she is located at the top of the Jiuyou species'' pyramid, second only to the seven Tianxiang species. When did she have such a bad time? .


    "Mei Xue, you can''t go to my sister''s place, it''s dangerous." Jiuying stood between Mei Xue and Tianmo, puffed up her chest, like a girl guarding her lover.


    "That... that is to say, Yuhong can do it, but Yushuang can''t?" Mei Xue looked at the strange pair of twins half-understood.


    Elder sister Yu Hong has a charming aura, although she looks dangerous, but for some reason, Mei Xue likes it very much.


    The younger sister, Yushuang, is pure and full of courage. Although she doesn''t know why she wants to stop herself and her sister, everyone can see that intention.


    Regardless of whether it is an older sister or a younger sister, Mei Xue likes it very much, and always feels that if one of them is missing, it will become incomplete.


    This is an unreasonable intuition, but when Mei Xue noticed the charm of the Suzaku twins, Mei Xue naturally felt this way.


    This pair of twins cannot be separated, so as long as you like one of them, you will also like the other.


    Even if this kind of liking is changed to "Dancing with two sisters in the same room"...


    "No, no, I can do it, but my sister can''t." Jiuying just said it, and her little face turned red all of a sudden.


    She, what did she say, what "can" is, it is absolutely not allowed.


    Although she is not as harmful to Mei Xue as the Heavenly Demon, once Mei Xue enters the Heavenly Demon''s arms, she will definitely be eaten immediately, not even bones left.


    But if Mei Xue was in the same room as her, she also had no confidence in being able to control herself.


    The constant shouts from her body were urging her, tempting her, and asking her to attack Mei Xue.


    Eat Meixue! Eat Meixue! Eat Meixue!


    I can''t control it, I can''t control it, Jiuying is almost certain that if he is with Mei Xue now, he will attack him sooner or later.


    ��������


    "Ahhh, unforgivable!"


    "Mei Xue is a fool, a fool!"


    "Hong Xing is out of the wall, Hong Xing is out of the wall!"


    "Two feet... No, there are a lot of boats, evil Meixue!"


    "Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn! Burn!"


    The twelve ghost girls who were secretly watching were excited. Seeing Mei Xue and the pair of Suzaku twins fighting together, they were so excited that they were so proud of themselves!


    "Ahh (Mei Xue is going to steal it)!" Xiao Pianjiu has already sharpened her little melon seeds, and is about to perform a deadly triple kill on Mei Xue immediately.


    ��������


    "My younger sister is really not cute at all, it looks like I have to go back to sleep again?" Speaking of this, Tianmo is going to get serious about Jiuying.


    A mere consciousness that has been imprisoned by her for tens of millions of years has long been weakened. As long as she is cruel, she can really make waves.


    None of the indescribable and terrifying Nine Nether species is merciful, and among the Tianxiang species who have not seen the ultimate perfect posture of the Nine Nether species, is there any one that feeds on the "world"!


    "Mei Xue, will you remember me?" Jiu Ying''s body trembled slightly with a premonition that a catastrophe was coming.


    The demon''s murderous intent was too obvious, how could she not feel it, if she fell asleep this time, she might not be able to wake up again.


    She couldn''t defeat the Heavenly Demon, that was an impossible task.


    Even in her peak period, when she possessed the real body of a nine-headed dragon, she only struggled for a moment when the demon descended on her body.


    The gap between the two is really too big.


    Now, the inside of her body has begun to self-destruct, which is the proof that the demon will not hesitate to destroy half of her body, but also to strangle her consciousness into the darkness.


    "Yushuang...Yuhong..." Mei Xue stretched out her hand and pressed Jiuying''s shoulder.


    He didn''t know what happened to the sisters, did his confession bother them so much?


    If his confession would cause them such pain, or even disagreement, then he would quietly walk away, making everything as if it had never happened.


    "Huh?" Tianmo''s body suddenly trembled, and then showed an unbelievable expression.


    "Ah... um..." Jiuying murmured strangely, her face was as red as a ripe apple.


    I feel it, the smell from Mei Xue, the attraction from the same blood.


    This is, blood resonance!


    Just like the excitement Xiao Liu felt at that time, just being touched by Mei Xue''s hand, the blood power of the two began to resonate.


    This kind of sympathy even affected the Heavenly Demon itself, making the Heavenly Demon''s suppression of Jiuying completely dissipate.


    "Mei Xue... how dare you... take advantage of others'' danger!" Tianmo quit, if it was her own, there are a hundred ways to solve this problem.


    But when it fell on Jiuying, this guy who betrayed his body was like a docile bird in Mei Xue''s hands, and he was about to throw himself into Mei Xue''s arms!


    Mistake, this is the big mistake of Heavenly Demon!


    Just when the Heavenly Demon was about to go crazy, rescuers descended from the sky!


    "Mei Xue, let go of that girl!"


    "Mei Xue, what are you doing in broad daylight!"


    "Mei Xue, we will act for the heavens and punish you on behalf of justice!"


    "Ah! (Mei Xue, kill you!)" Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 777

    "So, the confession failed?" Netherworld Huangquan looked at the returning girl from the Twelve Devils with a happy face.


    "Of course."


    "We have done justice for the heavens and drove away the pair of little goblins."


    "Leave everything to us, don''t worry!"


    Turning Mei Xue''s confession upside down, and even startling Xuangui Daoist, the girl of the Twelve Devils proudly danced beside Youming Huangquan, asking for credit from Youming Huangquan.


    "Ah woo! Ah woo! Ah woo!" Xiao Jiu firmly bit Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking like a little fox shawl, swaying as Mei Xue walked.


    "Alas... this is really troublesome..." Mei Xue looked at the girls who disturbed her confession scene, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    Mei Xue didn''t know whether the confession just now was a success or a failure.


    From the feeling point of view, it seems to be successful, especially the protection of his younger sister Yushuang, which gave him a warm feeling.


    However, judging by the results, it doesn''t look like Yu Hong, the older sister who got mad at him in the end, was joking either.


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    "Remember it! Today''s shame will be reported in the future!"


    That dangerous speech made Mei Xue feel charming for some reason.


    It''s hopeless, this love-poisoned physique.


    Even if time goes back, Mei Xue is sure that she will make the same choice.


    The feeling of liking cannot be changed. Unless the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword is used, this kind of heartbeat will probably never disappear.


    However, the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian cannot change everything, as long as his love poisoning physique is still there, then the heartbeat cannot be avoided.


    The method of cutting off the relationship with the sword of great freedom and wisdom is only a temporary solution, not a root cause.


    "Hmph, you deserve it." Princess Tianhuang looked at the depressed Mei Xue with contempt on her face, and she was caught as a flirt when she went out. Youming Huangquan and the others should chop this kind of flirtatious carrot into pieces.


    How could there be such shameless people in this world!


    "Mei Xue, you''d better restrain yourself."


    "This is not Qingqiu Mountain."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue meaningfully, showing a smile that was not a smile.


    "I know, I made you laugh." Mei Xue sighed.


    This golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess from Qingqiu Mountain is still easy to get along with, at least she won''t bite people directly like Xiao Jiu.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah! (I bite, I bite, I bite!)" Xiao Jiutian punished Mei Xuezhong.


    After the lunch break, the battlefield of the Battle of Four Elephants will start again.


    The ancient four-element roulette rotates, and a figure with a thousand charms appears on the roulette.


    "It''s me." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a step gracefully, countless bright red camellias fell, and walked to the front of the roulette amidst the colorful falling flowers.


    The battle of the four elephants, the eighth round.


    Qinglong College legend generation, the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princess - Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Then, a slightly gloomy figure appeared on the roulette.


    "Huh?" Everyone in Qinglong Academy was taken aback, because they were all too familiar with this figure.


    "It''s us?"


    "Why did we meet in the first round? Is this roulette really not tricky?"


    "Hey, there must be a black hand, a black hand!"


    The twelve ghost girls looked up at the figure together, with different expressions on their faces.


    "It seems that the time is up." Youming Huangquan stretched out her slender hand, and the twelve ghost girls disappeared together, or returned to her body.


    The battle of the four elephants, the eighth round.


    The legend of Qinglong Academy, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao - Nether Huangquan.


    When seeing these two figures, many people in front of the water curtain were in an uproar.


    It''s just the top sixty-four, and the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy actually met directly.


    The level of this battle of the Four Elephants is really unbelievable.


    Be it Mei Xue or Dao Wuyuan, so far, the two from the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy have all shown strengths that shocked the world.


    No one doubts the strength of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy anymore.


    These are the geniuses who are bound to climb to the peaks of the seas and mountains, and any one of them is extremely talented.


    Especially in the opening match, Mei Xue, who defeated the Holy Son of Suzaku Academy, the opening match of the two supreme supernatural powers has been recognized as the most thrilling opening match in the history of the Four Elephants War.


    Because of this, the strength of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy has been thoroughly proved.


    Even the defeated Holy Son of Suzaku was also recognized by everyone, and many people even complained about this Son of the Monster Race of Suzaku Academy who lost early. His strength is absolute in any four-elephant battle Championship level.


    Now, the collision of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy has made everyone even more excited.


    "Qingqiu Jiuyue! Qingqiu Jiuyue!: There is no doubt that the charm of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in any era is regardless of race and gender. Princess Fox received cheers from countless people as soon as she appeared on the stage.


    "The Netherworld! The Netherworld!" Supporting the Netherworld are Nether Immortal Dao practitioners from all over the seas and mountains. Although the number of these people is very small, their strengths are all top-notch.


    Without extraordinary courage and determination, no one would dare to enter the Nether Immortal Way. This is the way of immortality that no one has ever had a good death.


    Ghostly ghosts and white bone banners shone one after another, and countless demons and goblins appeared majestically on the stage, scaring the crowd around them into shit, running as far as they could.


    Undoubtedly, this duel was the most enthusiastic and popular match so far, and even Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan''s earth-shattering opening match was a step behind.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the Yaohu clan��the saintess of the Netherworld, both of them are truly peerless beauties, and they are also rare geniuses in this era.


    Twelve Earth Immortals - the blood of the Sky Fox.


    Twelve Earth Immortals - the true biography of Lord Taishan.


    They are also the inheritance of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and they are equally outstanding. Before this battle even started, the enthusiasm of countless people has been ignited.


    "Hehehe, the contest between the two descendants of the Twelve Earth Immortals." Master Xuangui smiled until his eyes narrowed into small slits.


    Even for these magicians of the Divine Will rank, the Earth Immortal is still a transcendent existence in the legend, and the distance between the Divine Will rank and the Earth Immortal is more than one rank.


    For them, such a battle is not inferior to the match between Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan in the opening match.


    White light flashed, and Qingqiu Jiuyue and Netherworld Huangquan also appeared on the endless grassland.


    There are endless hills in the distance, and there are fragrant green grasses at the foot. This is the most peaceful battlefield in the Four Elephants Secret Realm - Tiancang Grassland.


    "I didn''t expect that it would be fighting with you." The four golden fox tails behind Qingqiu Jiuyue gently swayed, indescribably charming.


    "Me too." Youming Huangquan smiled lightly, and the phantoms of the twelve ancient wells emerged behind him, and the twelve ghost girls were hurriedly recruiting troops.

 Chapter 778

    Great people are all alike, and so are perfect people.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue is a perfect genius, immortal art, supernatural powers, knowledge, there is nothing she is not good at.


    She never gets tired or lazy, and she can do everything to the best of her ability, so good that Xiao Jiu feels that she doesn''t need any knowledge at all, and her perfect clone can easily solve everything.


    Whether it''s studying or falling in love, Qingqiu Jiuyue will always help Xiao Jiu to be perfect, and even Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue''s spring night was once facilitated by her (although she also involved herself).


    Even the combat power that was lacking before, now Qingqiu Jiuyue has it, and there is no longer any defect.


    In the eyes of not only Xiao Jiu, but almost everyone, this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess is the embodiment of perfection.


    Similarly, Netherworld is also perfect.


    Her perfection is reflected in her concentration.


    She doesn''t do everything the same as Qingqiu Jiuyue, but she will do better than anyone else in what she focuses on.


    This is the case for cooking, the cultivation of the Nether Immortal Dao, and the knowledge. Although she is not as proficient as Qingqiu Jiuyue, Qingqiu Jiuyue cannot beat her in what she is best at.


    If women''s scores were scored in all aspects, Qingqiu Jiuyue was undoubtedly better than Netherworld.


    But falling in love is not an exam. In fact, it is easier to win people''s hearts by specializing in the project that he is best at.


    People who are too perfect are often the most likely to be looked up to, but dare not approach.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s perfection, and Netherworld''s perfection are their own charms.


    When these two descendants of the Twelve Earth Immortals met early in the elimination round of the top 64, they almost attracted everyone''s attention.


    The battle between them, as everyone imagined, performed an extremely gorgeous movement from the very beginning.


    The reflection of the huge floating mountain floated on the grassland, and Qingqiu jumped to stand on the highest viewing platform in September.


    "One, two, three! Start!" With one order, the entire structure of Tianqing began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    That is the hidden side of Tianqing that even Mei Xue has never seen, Tianqing''s super armed posture!


    Stone slabs engraved with fairy runes stood upright, and the originally ordinary-looking sea viewing platform and garden disappeared, and countless pieces of stone slabs connected together replaced the original scenery.


    The current Tianqing is no longer a means of transportation for carrying humans, but a real war fortress.


    "Okay, this time we''re going to have a big fight!"


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight!"


    "The other side has brought out such a big guy, what are we waiting for!"


    "Come out, come out, Hundred Ghost Legion!"


    Now that the enemy has launched a war fortress, the Twelve Devil Girls have completely let go of the ghost well''s restrictions.


    Giant ghosts with their upper body naked crawled out from the entrance of the ghost well, smelling the air of the seas and mountains, and let out deafening roars.


    Dao Wuyuan, who has turned into the body of Huangquan, can also do similar things, but he can''t control these ghosts gushing out of Santuchuan. He is simply a beacon, connecting Santuchuan and the present world.


    The exit that belonged to Dao Wuyuan was fixed in his body, which was also the source of power of his body in the underworld.


    However, there are a total of twelve exits from the underworld that belong to the Netherworld!


    Each of the twelve ghost girls in white can open a ghost well, and each ghost well is directly connected to Santuchuan.


    That is the underworld ruled by the Lord of Mount Tai, the habitat of billions of ghosts in the seas and mountains, and the origin of the underworld.


    In the Styx River, there are countless heroes, and the souls of the peerless beauties eventually turned into ghosts and became part of the world of Santuchuan.


    The Lord of Mount Tai is also the only one among the twelve Earth Immortals in the seas and mountains who has been worshiped by countless living beings and has the name of a god.


    "Huh!" In the dark wind of Huangquan, countless ghosts and monsters followed the army of ghosts.


    They dare not approach the Netherworld, which possesses destiny, but greedily absorb the vitality in the air.


    The originally verdant grassland became more and more eerie and weird because of the appearance of this army of ghosts.


    On the ground, tombstones suddenly began to rise from the ground.


    "An ancient Qi practitioner, the tomb of Qin Chong."


    "Ancient monk, the tomb of Ye Yu."


    "Ancient Dou Di, the tomb of Xiao Yan."


    "Ancient talisman master, the tomb of Lin Dong."


    "Ancient Sword Cultivator, Ling Feng''s Tomb."


    Tombstones engraved with the real names of the deceased appeared one by one, and then vague outlines began to condense in the tombstones. This is a specialty of Santuchuan, the erosion of reality by Huangquan.


    ��������


    "This kind of method is not..." Mei Xue looked at the reflection of Huang Quan, which was gradually eroding the present world. Not long ago, he had just experienced the fourth-level magician, and he was very familiar with this scenery. Taboo!


    "It''s incredible, it''s amazing!"


    "Yeah, I''m really old, such a little girl can use this kind of method, tsk tsk!" A large group of veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank felt ashamed.


    This kind of power that erodes the seas and mountains and pollutes the world with its own power is the biggest feature of the fourth level of magicians - the Tianyu level, that is, the method used by Netherworld at this moment is already close to the mighty power of the Tianyu level.


    Of course, this is not entirely due to her own credit, the divine mandate in her body is the biggest root cause.


    This is said to come from the true fate rune directly passed down by the Lord Taishan. Even the sect masters of the Nether Immortal Dao in the past have never practiced it. It is a true legend.


    Every Nether Immortal Warlock who has cultivated the Destiny Rune has the power of ghosts and gods. Now the gate of the underworld opened by Nether Yellow Spring is the embodiment of her power of "Hundred Ghosts Walking at Night".


    When she can open and keep these gates of the underworld without any restraints, she will naturally step into the realm of heaven.


    The barrier between the dharma body and the divine will, and the divine will to the heavenly domain, does not exist for her to have the "destiny".


    This is something she has only recently become aware of.


    And it was Mei Xue who brought her all this.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t fallen into Santu River with her and brought her back from Santu River, it would be impossible for her to comprehend the profound meaning of "Destiny".


    Where is Santuchuan? It is the origin of the Styx River in the mountains and seas, the world of the dead ruled by the Lord of Mount Tai, and the destination of hundreds of millions of living beings in the mountains and seas.


    It is impossible for a living person who entered the Santuchuan to come back alive. After realizing that he had fallen into the Santuchuan, Netherworld had almost given up all hope.


    However, facing her in despair, Mei Xue stretched out her hand, hugged her, and took her away from Santuchuan.


    From that day on, Netherworld changed.


    She is no longer naive, and no longer hides from the world. Mei Xue walked into her heart, while she walked into the world of seas and mountains.


    The saint of the Nether Immortal Dao was thus born.


    ��������


    "Sure enough, you''ve realized it!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face was serious when she saw the army of ghosts summoned by Netherworld Huangquan with a wave of hands, and the Nine Sons of Yin Demon whistling and flying around her.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who was placed on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulders, looked at the Hundred Ghosts Legion opposite him with some fear.


    Even in the daytime, the Night Walk of the Hundred Ghosts still makes people''s teeth chatter. Those ghosts that have been disemboweled and bloody all over the body directly make many children burst into tears.


    The giant ghosts with big arms and round waists, ranging in height from three to five meters, are full of courage just by looking at them, not to mention the scene where they started to swing their giant sticks and charged towards Tianqing.


    It was a living map of hell with hundreds of ghosts, and the huge mace was stained with the blood of an unknown number of ghosts.


    "do not be afraid."


    "We are no longer what we were in the past."


    "Xiao Jiu, I will win."


    There was no wavering in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes.


    It was an indomitable tenacity, a burning feeling full of a sense of mission.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The azure slabs began to change continuously, and they were arranged in a sequence that Mei Xue had never seen before.


    "Huh, this is?" Among the Xuanwu Academy''s team, Shui Jing looked at the order of the stone slabs on the sky with some surprise, and rarely showed concern.


    "Tianqing, the formation that induces thunder."


    Countless runes flowed in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pupils, and the huge structure of Tianqing was reflected in her eyes, driven and modified by her, and finally countless stone slabs were arranged into a huge array.


    A big "Thunder" character is inscribed in the center of Tianqing, and the pen is like a dragon and snake. This word alone gives people a sense of immortality and ethereal dust. At this moment, Tianqing can no longer see the appearance of Fushan. Instead, it became a war fortress covered with countless fairy rune slabs.


    This is the true face of Tianqing, the super magic weapon of the demon fox clan that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox devoted all their efforts to build, and it can be the ultimate fortress against the nine secluded species.


    "Boom!" In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and streaks of thunder light fell, and fell heavily on the army of ghosts driven by the nether world, blasting the tallest ghosts into charcoal one by one.


    "Hundred ghosts, evil clouds!" Youming Huangquan tapped lightly, and dozens of ghosts in Taoist robes in the army of hundreds of ghosts raised ghost bone banners, and countless ghosts and monsters formed a large black expanse of ghostly aura amidst the shaking of the ghost banners. Cloud, took over the thunder and fire in the sky.


    However, the thunder fire that represents the righteousness of the world is the nemesis of all ghosts after all. Even if there are countless ghosts and monsters that make up this black cloud, there will always be a few thunderbolts that will blast through this black cloud and explode firmly in the army of hundreds of ghosts. Open, bursting out group after group of dazzling thunderstorms.


    In every thunderstorm, dozens or hundreds of ghosts would be wiped out, many of them mighty big ghosts, and even the ghost cultivator who manipulated the Ghost Bone Banner was blown up several times, causing several flaws to appear in the black clouds in the sky.


    As a result, more thunder lights fell, and blue-white thunder lights burst out one after another on the ground, which looked as magnificent as the sea in a storm. "Boom!" In an instant, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and streaks of thunder light fell, and fell heavily on the army of ghosts driven by the nether world, blasting the tallest ghosts into charcoal one by one.


    "Hundred ghosts, evil clouds!" Youming Huangquan tapped lightly, and dozens of ghosts in Taoist robes in the army of hundreds of ghosts raised ghost bone banners, and countless ghosts and monsters formed a large black expanse of ghostly aura amidst the shaking of the ghost banners. Cloud, took over the thunder and fire in the sky.


    However, the thunder fire that represents the righteousness of the world is the nemesis of all ghosts after all. Even if there are countless ghosts and monsters that make up this black cloud, there will always be a few thunderbolts that will blast through this black cloud and explode firmly in the army of hundreds of ghosts. Open, bursting out group after group of dazzling thunderstorms.


    In every thunderstorm, dozens or hundreds of ghosts would be wiped out, many of them mighty big ghosts, and even the ghost cultivator who manipulated the Ghost Bone Banner was blown up several times, causing several flaws to appear in the black clouds in the sky.


    As a result, more thunder lights fell, and blue-white thunder lights burst out one after another on the ground, which looked as magnificent as the sea in a storm.

 Chapter 779

    With the continuous change of the combination of the slabs on the sky, more and more thunderbolts fell from the sky, and they became denser and denser.


    The black clouds created by the Ghost Bone Banners in the Hundred Ghosts Legion could no longer stop the fierce thunder, they exploded one by one, and even the ghost monks holding these ghost bone banners were wiped out together.


    This scene is not inferior to the innocent Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of Tianzun. Qingqiu Jiuyue used the same method to deal a fatal blow to the ghost army of the nether world.


    The giant ghost army, which could crush millions of human troops, unexpectedly didn''t even have a single one within 100 meters of Tianqing, and the entire army was wiped out in the endless thunder and fire, leaving only a pile of bones and ashes.


    "Ah, it was destroyed."


    "As expected of Qingqiu Jiuyue, a genius who is as famous as my family Huang Quan."


    "However, this is just an appetizer."


    "Let you see now, the true strength of the twelve of us!"


    The twelve ghost girls hovered above the ghost well, looking at Qingxu''s super giant dharma body with interest.


    The formation of this dharma body is definitely not normal, and this kind of power is even more abnormal, not like the way of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face at all.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is a fantasy species that conquers the seas and mountains with the technique of charm. When did it take this hegemonic route of conquering all directions?


    "Ah!" Including the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Xiao Jiu herself was startled by Tian Qing''s power.


    Is this really the Azure she is familiar with? Her exclusive floating mountain?


    Although this is indeed the dharma body summoned by her and Jiuyue, she doesn''t know anything about the composition of the dharma body or how to use it.


    Well, in fact, Qingqiu Jiuyue explained the principle and usage to her, but the structure diagram of Tianqing, which is as thick as a bookshelf, is simply a bible for Xiaojiu, who has always had poor academic performance.


    In addition, there are also the order of the fairy runes and the adjustment methods of the internal parts of Tianqing. Xiao Jiu is dizzy just by looking at it, let alone memorizing them all.


    This Azure Dharma Body was tailor-made for Qingqiu Jiuyue. Without Qingqiu Jiuyue''s support, even if there were a hundred Xiaojiu, he could only watch in a daze.


    "Yellow Spring!"


    "Ghosts!"


    "Destiny!"


    "Not return!"


    "Ghost!"


    "A pardon from the Lord Taishan!"


    Twelve ghost girls surrounded the Netherworld, and countless ghost energy rose from the twelve ghost wells.


    Above the tombstones engraved with the ancient monks on the ground, the souls that had only slightly condensed into shapes began to transform into entities under the nourishment of ghost energy.


    Most of these monks who were swallowed up by the underworld in ancient times didn''t know anything about fairy arts, and each of them was a well-known supernatural power user.


    At that time, the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains were obviously different from those of the present. The bloodline of supernatural powers did not have the side effects of the advancement of the sorcerer, because the supernatural powers of the bloodlines themselves were the power bred by the seas and mountains. The embodiment of the power of the source.


    Each of the twelve earth immortals is a great supernatural being with supreme supernatural powers.


    The oriental sacred beast Qinglong, the guardian of the oriental kingship in the Sifang sea area, and the origin of the Qinglong king.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, the holy beast of slaughter in the western battlefield, the most terrifying and peerless beast in the mountains and seas.


    The southern holy beast Suzaku, the blood of the demon clan''s gods, the only one of the four holy beasts with wings, and the only holy beast that can be reborn infinitely from nirvana.


    Xuanwu, the holy beast of the north, is the oldest holy beast in the mountains and seas, a wise man who sees through all the secrets of heaven.


    Shennong, the saint emperor of the human race, the sage of the human race in the mountains and seas, the pioneer of pharmacists and alchemy, the ancestor of Shennong''s line, and the Emperor Yan among the emperors of Yan and Huang.


    Xuanyuan, the holy emperor of the human race, the sage of the human race in the mountains and seas, the holder of the supreme weapon Xuanyuan Sword, the ancestor of the human race, and the Yellow Emperor among the Yanhuang Emperors.


    The ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the sky fox, the master of Qingqiu Mountain, and the dream species most favored by immortals.


    The master of Santuchuan, Taishan Fujun, the master of the seas and mountains, the incarnation of death in the seas and mountains, and the most mysterious earth immortal among the twelve earth immortals.


    Except for the four Earth Immortals who were not recorded in the history of Zhuhai Qunshan for some reason, the names of these eight Earth Immortals can be said to be known to everyone in Zhuhai Qunshan. Jun''s is the most dreadful.


    Among the twelve Earth Immortals, Qinglong, the Holy Beast of the East, is recognized as the first, but Lord Taishan is the most mysterious one, even more taboo than the four Earth Immortals whose names are not recorded.


    Because Taishan Fujun is the only one among the twelve Earth Immortals who has the power of "God". From this level, the influence of Taishan Fujun, one of the twelve Earth Immortals, on mortals even exceeds that of immortals.


    When people talk about the two immortals who soar in the daytime, they can''t express their envy and longing, which is the ultimate dream of all living beings in the seas and mountains - becoming immortals.


    And when people talk about the name of Lord Taishan, they feel deep fear, reverence, and even more respect than immortals.


    Because, in the history of the seas and mountains, there are only those two immortals who can break the void and become immortals, and almost all other people will eventually go to the Lord of Mount Tai.


    Santuchuan, Huangquan, this is the final destination of the vast majority of people in the mountains and seas.


    Santuchuan, where Lord Taishan resides, is the end point of countless mortals, and even many great supernatural beings in ancient times.


    At least, this rule never changed until the age of immortal art came.


    Taishan Fujun is a legend who lives in the seas and mountains, and is in charge of the gods in the world of Santuchuan.


    No one has ever seen the real body of the Lord Taishan, including the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and the Lord Taishan has never shown his real body in the mountains and seas, maybe he has, but no one knows.


    Lord Taishan represents Huangquan, the destination of the dead.


    Borrowing the power of Lord Taishan means that you need to step on the road to the underworld and realize what is the real "death".


    Without the consciousness of being close to "death", it is absolutely impossible to obtain the power of Lord Taishan and become a magician of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    A simple sentence of "Master Taishan Mansion''s pardon order" represents the perception of Nether Huangquan after stepping into the Santu River, and the fate that her destiny feeds back to her.


    Those who touch the dead will eventually return to the underworld. This is something that all ghost magicians must know, even those who have the "mandate of heaven" added to the underworld.


    The reason why she has the power of "destiny" is because she has actually died once.


    When Hyakki Yaxing appeared behind her, she was no longer human.


    "Hundred ghosts at night, open!" With a simple order, the twelve ghost wells instantly expanded tenfold, turning into twelve huge underground caves in the underworld.


    From these exits of the underworld, there are ten times, a hundred times more ghost legions than before, pouring out continuously.


    How many souls die in the mountains and seas every year is a question that no one can answer.


    Before the age of immortal arts, all living beings would return to Huangquan after death and become a part of Santuchuan, which belonged to the management of Lord Taishan.


    After the advent of the age of immortal arts, the fourth rank of immortal warlocks, starting from Tianyu, can partly get rid of the absorption of Huangquan, leaving some traces in the seas and mountains.


    It may be an inheritance, it may be a memory, or it may be a small secret realm. Many immortal warlocks who failed to break through to the Tianyu level at the Shenyi level have become part of the seas and mountains in this way, and they will last forever with the seas and mountains.


    The power of immortal art makes immortal warlocks start to look for the possibility of transcending the world, at least they want to leave something after death, and the Tianyu rank is the first step.


    However, among the hundreds of millions of living beings in the seas and mountains, how many people can reach the level of divine will, and even one in a billion can break through the level of divine will and reach the level of Tianyu, let alone those ancients who died before the age of immortal art. Great magician.


    Lord Taishan is still the home of the dead in the seas and mountains. In the endless Santu River, there are countless terrifying ghosts.


    Now, Netherworld is to attract those ghosts that should not appear in this world from Santuchuan. Compared with Dao Wuyuan, who focuses on strengthening her own body of Huangquan, she who walks the road of the Lord of Nightwalker of Hundred Ghosts can be summoned. The ghost army is ten times, more than a hundred times the former.


    With the destiny, she is equivalent to the representative of the Taishan government''s will in the seas and mountains, the incarnation of Huangquan!


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" More and bigger ghost legions roared towards the sky. Exuding light, the whole body roared like dragons and tigers.


    They are all the protagonists of their respective eras, representing the pride of an era, otherwise they are not qualified to set up a tombstone in Santuchuan.


    Their names, even in this era of fairy arts, are still being recited. They are true heroes.


    In the era when fairy arts didn''t exist, they used to be full of enthusiasm and wrote their own myths.


    Because their great achievements have been handed down to the age of Xianshu, their stories are also recited in the Santu River.


    These tombstones are not set up for them by anyone, but the affirmation of their past by this world.


    The tombstones of these heroes are the proof that they lived.


    These condensed shadows of souls are the incarnations of heroic souls.


    Even if they have already disappeared into this world, their legends will never go out in Santuchuan.


    "September, here we come!"


    "This time, we won''t be polite!"


    "In the world of winning and losing, there is no friendship!"


    The twelve ghost girls each commanded a part, and the ghostly bone banners that covered the sky and the sun moved together and charged towards the huge sky.


    This time, there are really thousands of troops! Just like the ancient battlefield reappears!


    Blossoming will-o''-the-wisps floated in the sky, among them was the figure of a huge battle armor, and there was a flash of purple sword light, which was the power of the heroic soul that responded to the call of the ghostly underworld.


    This is not the power of fairy art, but the power of supernatural powers displayed by the heroic souls.


    Opening the Nether Yellow Spring at the exit of the Yellow Spring is equivalent to opening a taboo that must never be opened, and summoning the dead from the Santu River to the present world.


    Moreover, unlike Dao Wuyuan, the Nether Huangquan who has the destiny of heaven has absolute dominance over this army, which is her power as the executor of the Taishan government''s pardon.


    Dao Wuyuan didn''t have the imprint of "Mandate of Heaven", so he would never be able to do what Netherworld Huangquan is doing now.


    "Tianqing, Qingliuli, activate!" Now that Nether Huangquan has brought out the strongest twelve Huangquan legions at the bottom of the box, Qingqiu Jiuyue will naturally have to use equal strength to fight.


    Four transparent diamond-shaped crystals are suspended on the top of Tianqing, and countless glazed runes are rotating at high speed inside the crystals.


    This is exactly the secret weapon that Mei Xue used to kill Sen Luo of the Nine Nethers, Tian Qing''s most terrifying fairy weapon.


    Every time these four blue colored glazes are activated, Tianqing needs to consume a large amount of high-grade immortal stones. It can be said that blue colored glazes, a strategic level of destruction weapon, cannot be used by people who are not worth billions of dollars.


    Qing Liuli''s heaven-destroying Liuli True Fire, which attacks with pure light, is powerful enough to kill even the Nine Nether Species!


    "Boom!" The first piece of blue glaze fired, and a pillar of blue glazed light shining across the sky swept across, directly blasting hundreds of powerful ghosts into ashes.


    This is just the beginning, as the second, third, and fourth blue colored glazes fired, everyone thoroughly understood what a weapon of mass destruction is, and what it means to destroy the world with firepower.


    "Is this the true strength of Tian Qing?"


    Even Mei Xue was shocked. When he used the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood that he stole to dominate Tian Qing, he never brought Tian Qing''s power to such a terrifying level.


    Compared with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s use of Tianqing, his rough use method at the beginning was so clumsy that it was not worth mentioning.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!?" Xiao Jiu was completely dumbfounded, this is not the Tianqing she knew, how could her family''s Tianqing be so powerful.


    Moreover, in Tianqing''s warehouse, are there still so many immortal stones that can be squandered?


    Xiao Jiu couldn''t remember the last time he replenished the Tianqing warehouse with fairy stones, but even when the warehouse was full, he couldn''t do such a quick combo!


    This kind of all-round map attack with no gaps, she, the master of Azure, didn''t know how to do it.


    Clone, you are too perfect!


    With seventeen consecutive bombardments of blue glass, the ghost army in front of Tianqing was once again wiped out, and only three or two kittens were left in the ghostly bone banners that covered the sky and the sun, and only those eternal heroic souls barely survived. .


    This result was not what Qingqiu Jiuyue expected.


    Similarly, it was not as expected by Netherworld.


    "Ahahahahaha, it''s so cool, I almost went to heaven!"


    "No, no, I''m going to be blown up!"


    "What kind of attack is this? It''s terrifying!"


    Amidst the unscrupulous laughter of the twelve ghost girls, a round of ghost moon shone on the grassland.


    Under the cold moonlight, more and denser ghost legions are working overtime to emerge from the twelve underground caves.


    Countless ghosts and monsters danced in the sky with high smiles. Death is not the end for these ghosts, it''s just a tour on the ground.


    As long as Huangquan and Santuchuan are still there, they can be resurrected as many times as they die.


    This is the scary part of the Nether Immortal Dao, no one would be willing to fight a protracted war with the Nether Immortal Dao''s magicians, it would be a nightmare at all.


    "There''s no way to tell the winner if this goes on, Xiao Jiu, get ready." Knowing this, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t think from the very beginning that only Tian Qing''s power could defeat Netherworld.


    "Prepare, prepare for what?" Xiao Jiu, who hadn''t spoken for a long time, looked at the army of ghosts who ran out of Huangquan again.


    How to fight this, how to fight? Not only can you open the exit of the underworld, but you can also explode soldiers infinitely, whether you want to live or not.


    "Don''t worry, this battle is ours to win before it begins."


    "We have the strongest weapon that can kill her with one blow." Qingqiu Jiuyue said confidently.


    "The weapon that must win, what is that?" Xiao Jiu searched his mind and thought about all the magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but he couldn''t find that kind of thing at all.


    Speaking of it, including the ancestor Tianhu, there is no golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that is famous for being good at fighting. Charming the world is the specialty of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Leave everything to me." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a deep breath, and then the four golden tails behind him swayed with the wind, exuding a detached aura from top to bottom.


    "Well, what is she going to do??"


    "It looks a little different, is it going to make a big move??"


    "Defend, defend, you all quickly form an array, come and see the Twelve Formation of All Gods and Demons!"


    The many monks holding ghostly bone banners were speechless for a while, they had never heard of that kind of formation, how to put it on.


    Of course, they are not vegetarians either. Although they don��t know what the Twelve Formation of Gods and Demons are, they were immortal warlocks before they died, and they were able to form a fierce formation. This is an instinct engraved in their memory. .


    This is the erosion of the power of the underworld, an ability that the ghosts controlled by Lord Taishan will inevitably comprehend.


    During the movement of hundreds of ghost bone banners, the endless ghost energy automatically formed a large evil formation, and summoned a huge ghost with a height of 100 meters.


    This huge specter has many jointed limbs like a spider, as many as a thousand secondary eyes, and there are tiny hollows all over its body to suck ghost energy. It is a vicious ghost capable of eating millions of troops.


    If the hippopotamus that lives and dies meets this ghost, it will be swallowed up and eaten up.


    This is the horror of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk, no one knows what kind of ghosts will appear in the team of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk.


    As the master of ghosts and night walks, Nether Huangquan can be said to be the most terrifying summoner of ghosts and gods in the mountains and seas, with unlimited potential.


    "It''s really scary...the Netherworld..."


    "However...you will definitely lose..."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her slender hand, and behind her was the huge spirit of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face soaring into the sky.


    "Come on, defend, defend!"


    "Big guy, block it!"


    "Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape! Can''t escape!"


    However, it was useless. The energy shot out by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s golden fox tail directly penetrated the body of the giant ghost, and broke through the joint defense circle of the twelve ghost girls. He was able to prevent it, and hit Youming Huangquan''s body heavily.


    Because, this is the supernatural power that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is proud of.


    "Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!"

 Chapter 780

    Many people believe that Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is the weakest of the twelve earth immortals.


    The fairy in white came to the seas and mountains, regardless of race or origin, and opened the altar to preach in the ancient times. As the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Tianhu hardly had many opportunities to show his strength.


    Because she is the most beloved disciple of the immortal in white, among the twelve earth immortals, she is the only one who has the privilege of staying on the immortal''s lap when the immortal speaks.


    Her status as one of the Twelve Earth Immortals is often suspected by the later immortal warlocks, whether she obtained it because she was too spoiled by the immortals.


    After all, the immortal has this power. As long as the immortal is willing, let alone a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, even an ordinary little fox can become the disciple of the immortal, and no one has any objections .


    Tianhu ranks last among the twelve earth immortals, even after the four earth immortals whose names have been hidden. This is almost the consensus of all sea and mountain fairy warlocks.


    However, this is wrong, and very wrong.


    Mei Xue has seen the supernatural power of Tianhu with her own eyes, and it is a supernatural comprehension that even immortals are full of praise.


    At this moment, what Qingqiu Jiuyue is using is one of the supreme supernatural powers created by Tianhu - the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique!


    This supernatural power is the supreme secret method used by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to choose a partner for double cultivation, but its mystery is far more than that.


    Tianhu''s supernatural powers don''t seem to have much lethality, but the manipulation of the "heart" can be called the strongest blood supernatural power in the seas and mountains.


    Charm, magic tricks, great killing techniques, eternal ties, each kind of supernatural powers directly point to people''s hearts, like dreams and illusions, it is beyond words.


    These supernatural powers that directly point to the essence of the soul have a characteristic that is most easily overlooked by people-that is, they cannot be defended.


    That''s right, it doesn''t matter if Netherworld has millions of troops, or if there are nine yin demons added to him, but the bloodline and supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can directly attract people''s hearts.


    This is the pinnacle of illusion. When you see the supernatural powers of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, it means your heart has been touched.


    Then, it is the home field of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In the rain of flowers flying all over the sky, a flower appeared in front of Youming Huangquan, and he was instantly pulled into the illusion.


    "Illusion?" Youming Huangquan looked at the familiar scenery around him with some surprise.


    She is the master of the ghosts and night walks, and she is almost immune to most illusions and fairy arts in the seas and mountains.


    I am afraid that only the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which directly points to the essence of the world, can pull her into the illusion.


    "It''s useless, Jiuyue, no matter what kind of illusion you use, you can''t really hurt me." Youming Huangquan said confidently to the empty yard in front of him.


    She has already recognized that this is the branch of Qinglong Academy on the Four Elephant Islands. She is no stranger to this yard, because she brings breakfast, lunch, and dinner to the girls who live here every day.


    To grab a man''s heart, first grab her stomach. She is developing towards a good wife and mother, and she always takes care of the person she likes meticulously.


    Among them, there is also the help of her little daughter. Although she was not used to it at first, she gradually fell in love with this little girl who was similar to herself.


    "I know." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure appeared in the illusion, with a mysterious arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "You will not be harmed by illusion."


    "However, what I''m going to show you next is not an illusion."


    "It''s not an illusion?" Youming Huangquan looked at the confident Qingqiu Jiuyue suspiciously, and really didn''t understand where that absolute confidence came from.


    "Do you know, what happened here the night before yesterday?" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face blushed, although this was a 100% unique move that could defeat Netherworld, but it was a bit ineffective to use.


    However, as long as Netherworld has not achieved this step, then it will undoubtedly lose.


    Her weakness is too obvious.


    "What happened here the night before yesterday?" Youming Huangquan recollected Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hint, suddenly his eyes widened, and twelve devil girls appeared beside him at the same time.


    "It''s been tricked! Don''t look, don''t look, Huang Quan!"


    "Your eyes will break if you look at them, Huang Quan! It''s getting dark, so close your eyes!"


    "Wow, what a despicable move, you know Huang Quan..."


    The twelve ghost girls who seemed to know something were in a mess, and they were all terrified.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh back" Meixue''s yard.


    "September!" Mei Xue''s voice was mixed with joy and guilt, but she couldn''t stop.


    Netherworld was fatally injured.


    Netherworld turned around with tears in his eyes!


    Netherworld''s resentment towards Mei Xue increased by 100 points!


    Netherworld''s jealousy towards Qingqiu Jiuyue increased by a thousand points!


    Youming Huangquan couldn''t get rid of the influence of the illusion, and obviously wanted to escape, but stopped strangely, and began to listen to the voices coming from the yard.


    Netherworld is defeated!


    ��������


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu raised her paw, and stepped on the unconscious Netherworld, with an expression of disbelief.


    This wins?


    What kind of supernatural power did her family''s perfect clone use to defeat the Nether Huangquan, who was so powerful just now and was about to break through the surrounding area of ??Tianqing?


    Seeing the appearance of the ghostly bone banner that covered the sky and the sun, Xiao Jiu was so frightened that he wanted to raise his claws and surrender, but he didn''t expect such a dramatic reversal.


    Just a short time after being hit by the Six Paths Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, Netherworld Lost consciousness.


    "Win." Qingqiu Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief and hugged Xiao Jiu.


    Without the support of the Heavenly Mandate and Amnesty of Taishan Mansion, the twelve huge Underworld Crypts were naturally closed, and the army of ghosts who lost the support of the Netherworld Qi did not need Tianqing to activate the Qingliu Li, and disappeared directly into the Four Elephant Secret Realm .


    This is also the biggest flaw of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk. Once the person in charge of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walk is defeated, the entire Hundred Ghosts Night Walk will be forced to stop.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish!"


    "You actually let Huang Quan see that kind of thing, don''t you feel ashamed?"


    "Even if you guys are indeed one step ahead, don''t do that!"


    The twelve ghost girls surrounded Huang Quan who was unconscious, their faces were filled with righteous indignation, and all twelve jade-like index fingers pointed at Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face fights like this..." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, so he said that the battle was over before it even started.


    This battle does not refer to the battle of the four elephants, but the battlefield of love.


    Of course, there is no difference in fact, because for Netherworld Huangquan, the defeat on that battlefield is more fatal, and it is a hundred times more important than the battle of the Four Elephants.

 Chapter 781

    In this battle, in the end, Netherworld was unable to fight, and Qingqiu Jiuyue won without a fight.


    A white light flashed, and Qingqiu Jiuyue and Netherworld Huangquan disappeared together in the bone-strewn ground, which was no longer like a human battlefield.


    "Mei Xue, you bastard!"


    "Mei Xue, you wolf with a big tail!"


    "Mei Xue, you are a shameless idiot with eight boats on your feet!"


    "It''s all because of your good deeds that Huang Quan lost!"


    Surrounding the unconscious Netherworld, the twelve devil girls looked at Mei Xue with utter hatred.


    Mei Xue, who instantly became everyone''s focus, was in a daze, completely unaware of why the disaster had come from above.


    In the battle just now, apart from the Netherworld and Qingqiu Jiuyue, no one knew why the Netherworld lost.


    This battle started vigorously, but ended inexplicably, leaving countless mysteries behind.


    "Is it my responsibility?" Mei Xue was as innocent as a child, anyone would sympathize with her.


    "Of course, who else but you!"


    "Ask yourself, what good thing did you do the night before yesterday!"


    "Should we tell it, we know who you were with that night."


    "Huang Quan is really blind to see you!"


    "People like you will die ten thousand times for us!"


    The twelve devil girls stared at Mei Xue bitterly and bitterly.


    What Qingqiu Jiuyue showed them just now was not just illusion.


    If it was really a false illusion, Netherworld would never fall for it.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue launched it with the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique as an introduction. It was a retrospective of that night, that fiery night that was permanently preserved by Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    For Nether Huangquan, who has not yet reached that point with Mei Xue, and is even in the stage of holding hands and dating, this night is simply a lethal weapon at the level of insanity.


    Netherworld, who didn''t have much immunity in that regard, was instantly dropped.


    "Ahh..."


    Although she didn''t know it at the beginning, when she mentioned "what happened the night before yesterday", Xiao Jiu finally realized belatedly that this refers to the hot night when she and Mei Xue had sex with Jiu Yue, her little face turned red all of a sudden up.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Jiu, that''s not something to be afraid of." Although Qingqiu Jiuyue is a little shy, she is different from Xiao Jiu. She is far braver than Xiao Jiu, and also has more perseverance and self-confidence.


    So, on that day, she could say it outright, and say what she couldn''t say for Xiaojiu:


    "I''ll let you understand that no matter how many people like you, the one who likes you the most must be Qingqiu Jiuyue."


    In order to make Xiao Jiu the happiest little fox in the world, she will do her best no matter what.


    The same goes for cultivation, for fighting, and for falling in love.


    Even though she was a little sorry for Youming Huangquan, her victory came in a dignified manner, whether it was the battlefield of love or the battle of the Four Elephants.


    Netherworld was not lost in the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, but in his own heart.


    She wasn''t ready to accept what happened that night, and she didn''t seize the opportunity of Mei Xue''s blood boiling.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue noticed it, because her eyes were fixed on Mei Xue and never let go.


    When Mei Xue''s blood boiled, she was the first to discover it.


    She seized the once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to have intimate intercourse with Mei Xue, so she fulfilled Xiao Jiu''s wish and let her have a spring night with Mei Xue.


    People''s hearts, blood, weather, geography, and harmony, only those who grasp everything are the winners.


    Undoubtedly, on the battlefield of love, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess has won a great victory over the Netherworld.


    "Ahhhhh, I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it!"


    "If you are the first grader, don''t blame us for the fifteenth grade!"


    "Wait, we will have revenge!"


    Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s smiling expression, the girls from the Twelve Devils all became furious.


    Recently, in order to catch up with Mei Xue, they can see how hard Youming Huangquan has worked hard. They didn''t expect that Mei Xue would be eaten by this cunning fox without paying attention.


    Even if this fox and Huang Quan are good friends, the so-called girlfriends on the battlefield of love are often the worst enemies.


    Fire prevention, anti-theft and boudoir protection, the ancients did not deceive me.


    Today, they were taught a vivid lesson.


    "Uh...that...it''s not good to quarrel..." Mei Xue was embarrassed, and found that she couldn''t wash herself off by jumping into the Yellow River.


    Alas, it was all the fault of being too young that night.


    "Look, the backyard is on fire, you will die here sooner or later." Princess Tianhuang looked at Mei Xue with disdain, as if she had already predicted Mei Xue''s end.


    At this time, the surrounding crowd suddenly caused an uproar, and finally temporarily diverted the attraction of the Qinglong Academy team.


    In the water curtain, there is a terrifying scene that makes one''s hair stand on end.


    ��������


    "How could this happen!" One of the opposing sides in the tenth round, a magician from a small academy looked around tremblingly:


    "It''s an illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    "Five Elements Immortal Art, Golden Blade Art!"


    Sharp knives fluttered around this fairy warlock from a small academy. Even in such a fear, he performed the five elements fairy art very proficiently, showing his excellent psychological quality.


    It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to successfully use the fairy art in this kind of fear. Being able to do this is worthy of being an elite who has entered the top 64 in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    However, the opponent he faced was beyond common sense.


    It was a snow-white rabbit, a little rabbit that anyone who saw it would feel weak and deceitful, and the rich and famous could not put it down.


    However, at this moment, the snow-white little rabbit turned into a huge shadow, which was so huge that it almost occupied half of the battlefield.


    Rolling dark gray clouds rushed out from the endless void, and the entire battlefield seemed to be shrouded in this shadow. A pair of huge bright red eyes stared at the tiny magician on the ground from the sky. There are more than ten thousand times.


    "This, what is this!"


    "What!" The young magician Zhan Weiwei stretched out his hand, and shot out the hundreds of sharp blades hovering around him, aiming at the only pair of red eyes that could be the target.


    Amidst the sharp piercing sound, hundreds of sharp blades condensed from the celestial arts gathered at one point, and all of them fell into the red right eye.


    Fast, accurate, and stable shooting ability is exactly the ability of this magician genius born in a small academy to survive the attack of the green-skinned hippopotamus.


    If he was given enough time to accumulate the power of the celestial blade, he might be able to kill that green-skinned hippopotamus.


    However, this tactic will not work against the nightmare ahead.


    Those hundreds of sharp blades clearly seemed to hit the huge red eye, but they disappeared without a sound like a mud cow entering the sea.


    Not seeing where the enemy is, not knowing what the enemy is, all attacks are ineffective, this is the nightmare that this young genius has encountered.


    The gray mist continued to spread, and the silhouette of a huge monster in the sky was condensing and forming bit by bit.


    Compared with this gigantic monster, the phantom summoned by Nether Yellow Spring just now looks smaller.


    In terms of height alone, the monster formed by the condensed mist is more than 10,000 meters.


    When the whole body of this monster stands on the ground, it feels like an insurmountable mountain.


    "Illusion, it must be an illusion!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!"


    The young genius muttered to himself, his hair standing on end suddenly.


    They have already reached the top 64, and it can be said that they have already become famous in the seas and mountains, but since they have all stepped on this stage, no one wants to go further.


    Even if the opponent is a monster of this level, he still has to fight!


    "Master Shenzi, give me strength!"


    "Let me defeat this monster!"


    Speaking the name of the belief that brought him a lucky life, the young genius used the strongest fairy art so far.


    Blood splattered from the wrist, and every drop of blood was fused with a sharp blade containing the power of gold,


    This is really going to be desperate, since he doesn''t have Xiangliu''s blood, the blood in his body won''t regenerate infinitely.


    This is a veritable forbidden technique��


    "The Art of the Five Elements, Wan Jianlin!"


    Blood swords flew out one after another, and a total of more than a thousand blood swords pierced through the giant monster that was condensed by the mist. Before the monster was fully formed, it was completely torn apart!


    He succeeded, the forbidden technique at the cost of consuming one-fifth of the blood in his body, and successfully broke the birth of this super giant monster.


    What Mei Xue saw was exactly such an inspirational scene.


    However, what happened next was not encouraging at all.


    Because, the pair of red eyes in the sky blinked, and three super-giant fog monsters of the same size condensed out of the sea of ??fog.


    Facing this scene, the young genius who thought he had succeeded in counterattack just now was about to cry.


    Can you still fight? This is simply cheating!


    With a sound of "Boom!", an overwhelming giant palm fell, smashing this young genius who had managed to get to the top 64 into the ground.


    In the tenth round, in the Holy Land of Penglai, Princess Moon Rabbit advanced.


    "Good job, princess!"


    "Princess, you are the best!"


    "Come on, your favorite fruit has been delivered. The fruit here is too vulgar. Sure enough, the fairy fruit from Penglai is the best."


    The maids in charge of taking care of Princess Moon Rabbit were all very proud. They came to this Four Elephant Islands to watch their princess win the championship.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the rising twins of Suzaku Academy, the killer of White Tiger Academy, the king of Xuanwu Academy, the demon of Kunlun Holy Land, as long as their princesses are serious, they are no match.


    Because, this is the symbol of Penglai, Her Royal Highness Princess Moon Rabbit.


    The little white rabbit lay lazily on his throne, as if he didn''t have the happiness of a winner at all.


    Probably, for this princess, this battle of the four elephants is just an interesting game. Giant fog monsters condensed out of the sea of ??fog.


    Facing this scene, the young genius who thought he had succeeded in counterattack just now was about to cry.


    Can you still fight? This is simply cheating!


    With a sound of "Boom!", an overwhelming giant palm fell, smashing this young genius who had managed to get to the top 64 into the ground.


    In the tenth round, in the Holy Land of Penglai, Princess Moon Rabbit advanced.


    "Good job, princess!"


    "Princess, you are the best!"


    "Come on, your favorite fruit has been delivered. The fruit here is too vulgar. Sure enough, the fairy fruit from Penglai is the best."


    The maids in charge of taking care of Princess Moon Rabbit were all very proud. They came to this Four Elephant Islands to watch their princess win the championship.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the rising twins of Suzaku Academy, the killer of White Tiger Academy, the king of Xuanwu Academy, the demon of Kunlun Holy Land, as long as their princesses are serious, they are no match.


    Because, this is the symbol of Penglai, Her Royal Highness Princess Moon Rabbit.


    The little white rabbit lay lazily on his throne, as if he didn''t have the happiness of a winner at all.


    Probably, for this princess, this battle of the four elephants is just an interesting game.

 Chapter 782

    The Battle of the Four Elephants, the twenty-first round of the Sixty-Four Powerful Contest.


    Qinglong Academy, Baihu Academy, Suzaku Academy, and Xuanwu Academy have all appeared on the stage, and each of them has demonstrated their incomparable strength.


    Among the four holy places, Penglai also made its debut, and it did not disappoint. The descendants of the two holy places can be described as unfathomable.


    However, what surprised the general audience even more was the performance of those small and medium-sized colleges in this Four Elephant Battle.


    It is only natural that the four great academies and the four holy lands have produced unimaginable peerless geniuses, because these places were originally the places where peerless powerhouses emerged from the seas and mountains, and the cradles of immortal warlocks.


    They are the protagonists of every Battle of the Four Elephants, and all the other large academies are just supporting roles to set off their green leaves.


    As for those small and medium-sized colleges whose names are hard to remember, they are simply backgrounds.


    Who would have thought that the Battle of the Four Elephants had already reached the top 64. Usually, when the major colleges were sprinting for the final term, these small and medium-sized colleges turned out to be out of nowhere.


    The 21st round of the top 64 battle has progressed. The four strong players from the small and medium camps, Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian, ??have all advanced, occupying four seats in the top 32.


    This is not the end yet. In the twenty-first round of the battle, another fairy warlock from the small and medium-sized academy camp has gained a huge advantage.


    "The Art of the Five Elements, breath soil!" The outline of the earth spread infinitely, and the young fairy warlock wearing a yellow Taoist robe pinched the seal, and forcibly created a large maze on the earth.


    "You''re still here!" The person who confronted this magician who was good at earth-moving magic was a genius from a large magic academy. Up to now, he had completely lost his composure.


    Tianwen, Nanming, these are their names.


    Tianwen, who was born in a small academy, has extraordinary patience. Since the beginning of the battle, he has been using the magic of earth movement to create a maze, consuming his opponent''s strength little by little.


    In contrast, Nan Ming, who was born in a large academy, seemed a little eager for success, and consumed a lot of spiritual power in the early battles.


    Under the ebb and flow, anyone with a discerning eye can see that the rhythm of this battle has been completely controlled by Tianwen.


    "If you have the ability, come with me in an upright manner!"


    "What kind of skill is it to be timid!"


    Nanming, who was born in the western seas and had been to the western battlefield many times like Red Wolf, had never encountered this type of opponent.


    No one could be seen at all, and there were only endless mazes, mazes, mazes in front of them. The time of this battle had already created the history of the current Four Elephant War. It lasted from afternoon to dusk, and it was far from over.


    "As long as you win, you can use any method." Tianwen is an out-and-out slow man. The huge maze under his feet is still expanding, and walls tens of meters high are rising one after another, and then they are constantly connected. transform.


    Draining the enemy''s strength little by little, calculating the combat power of both sides with absolute calmness, and finally tilting the balance of victory to oneself little by little, this is Tianwen''s tactics.


    It''s not escaping or avoiding the battle passively, he''s just using his own method to gain an absolute victory in this one-on-one situation.


    "Are you still a man!" Nan Ming angrily held up his fairy treasure, an extremely sharp knife wheel, facing everything around him.


    A cold arc flashed, and the surrounding maze of hundreds of meters was instantly torn apart, cut open, and turned into countless particles of earth and stone.


    But what depressed Nanming to death was that there were more and more maze walls in his field of vision, with no end in sight.


    He couldn''t find where his opponent was, and even his sense of space became confused.


    It was obviously just the simplest variation of the Five Elements Immortal Technique, but it stumped him, a genius who was born in a large academy.


    He never thought that one day he would fight the endless maze.


    "I''m not a human race in the first place, and there is no distinction of gender." Tianwen looked at the furious Nanming strangely. He had never concealed the fact that he was a monster race.


    His race is the very rare jade snail race. This race has been hermaphrodite since the history of the seas and mountains. It reproduces its own type. What kind of characteristics you want to show depends entirely on your mood.


    Because the jade snails have a long life span and grow slowly, even if they are all over a thousand years old, he has just left childhood, and he has reached the age where he can go out and practice.


    Slowness is a characteristic of the Jade Snail Clan. It takes a thousand years for the Jade Snail Clan to get rid of its infancy. The immortal arts they are good at are all earthen arts without exception.


    The "breathing soil" technique derived from the basic five-element fairy art is the most distinctive fairy art of the Yusnail tribe. As long as you give the Yusnail tribe a small piece of soil, the Yusnail tribe can build you a hundred years later. The whole island comes with steep mountains and a lot of mazes.


    Architecture is the job of the Yusnail Clan. Immortal arts are just hobbies.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The impatient Nanming went crazy, and the huge knife wheel began to dance wildly, smashing everything around him indiscriminately.


    When he was a child, Nanming, who had heard about the treasures in the labyrinth, lost his strength and was defeated without a fight.


    In the camp of small and medium-sized colleges, the fifth advanced person was born, and the top 32 actually had five geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges this time, which surprised countless people.


    "Victory, it''s a pity that only one-tenth of the maze has been built." Tian Wen, who returned from the victory, looked at the unfinished masterpiece in the Four Elephant Secret Realm with great regret.


    It is very rare to have such a place to set up a maze unscrupulously. This is the first time he has made a maze by himself.


    "Hahaha, with you, that maze is awesome." Niu Wang patted Tianwen on the shoulder, raised his hooves high, and looked at him as if he saw a peerless treasure.


    "How about it, do you want to come to our place in the future? We are short of maze creators."


    "Okay, I want to design a bigger and better maze." Tianwen looked happily at the extremely ferocious bull head beside him, and felt that the maze he designed needed guards of the level of the minotaur.


    Soon, the two reached a consensus and cherished each other.


    "Wait, look, that monster is here!"


    "It''s coming, it''s finally here! The most terrifying monster in this battle of the Four Elephants, I don''t know who is his opponent."


    "No matter who it is, it''s going to be bloody bad luck this time."


    Amid the deafening uproar, a black figure appeared in the center of the water curtain stepping on the traces of lava.


    It is the terrifying monster from Kunlun, the black demon.


    His opponent was a literati with a Confucian demeanor swinging a feather fan.


    In the twenty-second round, the black demon��Kong Ming.

 Chapter 783

    Kunlun Holy Land vs Xuanwu Academy.


    Before the battle even started, it gave people a feeling that the mountains and rain were about to come.


    Although Xuanwu Academy did not fight the recognized King of the Four Elephants War, before this year''s Four Elephants Battle, the most popular Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing was the fairy warlock named Kong Ming.


    However, as long as it is an elite from the four major colleges, which one is not extremely talented.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants has been fought until now, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the demon saint son of Suzaku Academy and the sudden emergence of the Suzaku Twins, and the red wolf of White Tiger Academy have all left an extremely deep impression on people.


    There are no weaklings in the Four Great Academies, let alone the Four Great Sacred Lands. Even with the rise of small and medium-sized colleges, not many people think that these dark horses can shake the monopoly of the Four Great Great Academies and the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    Even though almost no one had heard of this magician named Kong Ming before, since he participated in the battle on behalf of the Xuanwu Academy and entered the top 64, he must have real skills.


    Many people are looking forward to this battle.


    Can this strange magician from Xuanwu Academy make the seemingly invincible black demon show its true strength?


    How strong is the black demon from Kunlun? You can''t see it just by looking at it, you have to actually fight it to know.


    Those who missed the battle where the black demon slaughtered the green-skinned hippopotamus and pierced the Yixiantian Canyon stared intently at the water curtain.


    A large river flows by, and the rushing water slaps the river beach full of pebbles. A large number of rocks are piled up on the river bank, and hanging coffins can be seen faintly on the cliff.


    Kong Ming, waving a lupine, stood on the beach, looking at the black demon on the other side of the river.


    The wind is blowing up.


    "Hey!" The black demon just took a step, and the entire river was filled with terrible steam, which was the imagination caused by the instantaneous evaporation of a large amount of water.


    "Sure enough, it''s not simple." The closer you observe, the more terrifying you can discover the black demon.


    How can a mortal have such a terrifying high temperature on the surface of his body? Even a magician can''t bear this lava-like temperature.


    If you don''t reach the level of Shenyi, you will die instantly if you come into contact with a lava flow of this temperature. This is no joke.


    "It seems that I can''t fight close combat." Kong Ming seemed to be talking to himself, and seemed to be reporting to someone, shaking the feather fan in his hand.


    "Hey!" More steam erupted, and the huge river even stopped flowing.


    "The wind is coming!" Kong Ming stretched out his right hand while the feather fan was shaking.


    The southeast wind blew up, and just rightly swept the huge amount of steam, artificially creating a large amount of fog.


    In the hazy mist, there is the sound of reading aloud.


    "Great achievements cover three parts of the country, known as the Eight Arrays, the river flows and the stone does not turn, and the hatred is lost and swallowed Wu."


    The rocks on the river beach began to move automatically, as if some invisible giant hands grabbed these ordinary rocks, pulled the power of heaven and earth, and arranged a great formation that surpassed heaven and earth.


    Every piece of rock is a prop for the formation, and every tenth piece of it is a formation eye.


    The power of mountains, water, and the general trend between heaven and earth are here. In just a moment, the entire battlefield has changed.


    This is not the labyrinth that Tianwen heard just now, but a higher level, a mysterious art that involves the essence of heaven and earth, the ultimate grand formation in fairy art.


    This array is called the Eight Arrays.


    Once entering the formation, even if there are millions of troops, they can only wander around like headless chickens, getting lost in the formation.


    Kong Ming, who was setting up the formation, raised the feather fan in his hand high and pointed at the black demon coming across the river.


    "Please enter the urn."


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The force of heaven and earth was suddenly reversed and guided, the river that had been drawn from the middle stage by the black demon actually flowed into the eight formations on its own initiative.


    There is water in the mountains, and there are mountains in the water. Those rocks that were only a few meters high suddenly became more than ten times larger.


    False and real, there is false in the real, and there is real in the false, who can tell the difference clearly.


    "Hey!" With the sound of heavy footsteps, the dark red eyes like black demon lava were as expressionless as ever, and the huge black magic sword locked by chains in his hand was slowly raised.


    "Town!" Kong Ming pressed the feather fan in his hand.


    The weight of all the rocks in the entire Eight Arrays was pressed on the body of the black demon at this moment.


    That is a restriction created by the pressure of more than 10,000 tons and the power of the collective formation.


    However, it didn''t help at all.


    As if he didn''t even feel a trace of weight, the black giant sword in the black demon''s hand continued to rise, and a palpitating power was emanating from the black giant sword.


    There is no fancy, it is just the purest and purest "power".


    It has nothing to do with Xianju, it''s just a simple action of raising the sword.


    Then, swing the sword!


    "Hiss!" The speed of the giant sword''s breaking sound was only after that. With just one slash of the two-meter-long black giant sword, a huge trace of tens of meters blasted through half of the eight formations. Kong Ming, who presided over the formation, passed by.


    In fact, if Kong Ming hadn''t used the power of the battle to move his position at the last moment, this blow would have completely evaporated him, leaving no crumbs behind.


    "This kind of attack power is more than ten times stronger than Zhu Xuan''s."


    "But, something is wrong."


    "It has limitations."


    Silently recording the attack pattern of the black demon, Kong Ming activated the power of the eight formations again, and while repairing the formation, he set the restriction for the second time.


    This time, it was not forced "suppression", but "disorder", which was used to distort the power of heaven and earth in the formation.


    In the eight formations, countless mist rushed out, covering the entire formation.


    "Wow! Wow!" Dozens of fountains rose from the ground, creating rainbows in the eight formations.


    Rainbows of seven colors and mist are intertwined to form a series of fog bows, which are too beautiful to behold.


    It''s a pity that the black demon didn''t take a look at this scene.


    He coldly withdrew his black giant sword, and then switched to holding the sword with both hands.


    A more dangerous momentum is brewing than before. If it was said that the mountain was about to rain and the wind was full of wind, then now is the last silence before the hurricane on the sea.


    "I have become stronger, is it based on the power here to tell me to improve my ability?"


    "Although I have heard that there are similar supernatural powers, it is really too unreasonable."


    "What is this thing?"


    Kong Ming kept moving his position in the Eight Formation Diagram. The beautiful mist bow in the sky was not a decoration, but a sign before the Eight Formation Formation''s ban was launched.


    Every fog bow represents the power of one sect.


    The entire eight formations are divided into life, injury, rest, du, scene, death, surprise, and opening eight gates. Each gate can activate a restriction. When all eight prohibitions are activated, it is the real killing formation. There is no way out.


    People who are locked by the Eight Arrays can only "die".


    The eight mist bows took shape one by one, and an invisible arrow had locked onto the black demon in the center of the array.


    This is the arrow of heaven, and once it is fired, it will be out of control.


    "Boom!" There was a thunder light falling, which was the aura guided by the punishment of heaven, the precursor of the appearance of the thunder and arrow array.


    "Huh!" Like the sound of breathing before a volcanic eruption, the giant sword in the hands of the black demon was trembling, and the chains on the sword were about to shatter.


    "Om!" Amidst the strange trembling sound, the black giant sword suddenly plunged into the ground.


    "Boom!" A black light wave exploded violently, turning into countless black light streams that spread spirally.


    Where the stream of light passes, everything is shattering and cracking, be it rocks, mountains, or rivers, everything is collapsing and shattering.


    Like the scene of the end of the world, the entire battlefield made a terrifying noise.


    That voice even partly penetrated the boundary of the secret realm and reached the sky above the Four Elephant Islands.


    All the water curtains shattered at this moment, and no one could see what happened in the Four Elephant Secret Realm anymore.


    When the water curtain condensed again, people only saw the wreckage of the battlefield.


    The entire Eight Formation Diagram was completely destroyed, and some kind of destructive force directly wiped this mysterious and incomparable Immortal Art Formation from the earth.


    The location where the mountains and rivers are located has become a huge basin, and in the center of the spiral vortex is the shuddering figure of the black demon.


    As for Kong Ming, there are no fragments left.


    At the end of the sixty-fourth battle, the first death finally appeared. The black demon''s devastating blow did not give anyone any chance of rescue.


    Even those veteran magicians of the Divine Will rank couldn''t interfere with this blow, which was already qualified to kill them, the high-ranking Divine Will rank powerhouses.


    "Sure enough, it was right not to let them play."


    "This time, I''m alone."


    "Tell the dean that Xuanwu Academy admits defeat in this battle."


    In the team of Xuanwu Academy, Shui Jing opened his eyes, his face was abnormally pale.


    In the team behind her, Pang Tong and Xu Shu didn''t look good, and the expressions of the three were almost identical.


    Obviously he couldn''t see anything, but Shui Jing still watched the black demon walking out of the battlefield, as if he wanted to see something from the spiraling vortex.


    Spike, no one could have imagined that the end would be like this. The genius fairy warlock from the Xuanwu Academy, who also arranged a great magic formation, was crushed to pieces by this black demon.


    Ferocity, violence, and the power of the black demon once again seeped into everyone''s hearts.


    This is also the only instant kill battle that has occurred since the beginning of the battle. The black demon''s blow that even exploded the water curtain is really too shocking.


    "Mei Xue, it seems that whether it''s you or me, we will meet him sooner or later." Xuanyuan Jianying stared at the black demon who was slowly walking back to the corner of the square, his pupils were not fear but eager to try.


    "Yeah, it''s really a formidable opponent." Mei Xue also had the same thought as Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Anyone who saw the blow just now had to admit that the black demon from Kunlun was the biggest exception in this battle of the Four Elephants.


    This cannot be explained by being young. His strength has surpassed the level that the younger generation should have.

 Chapter 784

    Things go against the extreme, and not everyone likes the terrifying power displayed by the black demon.


    Many of these people were magicians who had placed their bets before the Battle of the Four Elephants, and some were even the bankers themselves.


    The appearance of the black demon undoubtedly made them lose everything.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, Kunlun has sent this kind of monster out, it seems that it is certain to win this battle of the Four Elephants!"


    "I firmly don''t believe that this monster has the qualifications to enter the battle of the Four Elephants, and Kunlun is too arrogant."


    "It''s too embarrassing for those geniuses to fight this kind of monster."


    In the twenty-seventh round, the last ace of the four major academies finally appeared.


    The well-deserved king of the last Four Elephants War, the peerless genius who single-handedly overwhelmed the other three academies to reach the top, the formation method recognized by all seas and mountains, and the girl with the most natural talent.


    Xuanwu Heavenly Maiden��Shui Jing.


    Her opponent, from Qinglong College, is a member of the new generation of legends��Guhan.


    "Okay, now I want everyone to know how powerful I am." Seeing his figure appearing on the Sixiang Roulette, Gu Han was not as excited as usual.


    All along, he has been preserving his strength for this day.


    He is the true son of this era, and everyone else is destined to be his supporting role.


    Today, all the seas and mountains will know his true strength.


    "Be careful, don''t overuse the power of the Nine Nether Species, or don''t blame me if the old sister finds out and eats it!" The spot demon finds it incomprehensible to Gu Han''s unreasonable absolute self-confidence.


    This year''s Four Elephant Battle, hasn''t he noticed that even if the Spotted Demon is actually on the field, it''s hard to say that he can sweep everything.


    However, Gu Han has this self-confidence, he never knows what failure is, and the level of mental toughness is beyond the reach of the spotted demon.


    "Just because you can''t do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "No matter how many people stand in front of me, I will definitely cross over."


    "Hero, invincible!"


    Gu Han waved his fist confidently, which is a symbol of the invincibility of the brave.


    Opposite the Qinglong Academy team, surrounded by Pang Tong and Xu Shu, Shui Jing smiled slightly, as if seeing some very interesting future.


    A white light flashed, and the battle of the four elephants and the top sixty-four entered the countdown stage.


    In the ancient garden, the dragon-patterned ground exudes a quaint atmosphere. It is the familiar scenery of Meixue, the war garden in the tomb of the blue dragon.


    However, there is no statue of Ryushou in the center of this garden, only an empty stone platform.


    "Very good, this battlefield is prepared for me." Gu Han proudly puffed up his chest. Although he did not make it to the end in the Dragon Jade War, it also changed his fate.


    It was that battle that allowed him to see the arrogance of the spotted demon in his body, and he also began to initially integrate the power of this ancient Nine Nether Species.


    This is his king''s road, he is obviously blessed by the destiny of the seas and mountains, so he can have such an adventure.


    Returning to this battlefield again seemed to herald his glory.


    "One day, I will be crowned king!"


    "King, invincible!"


    Fiery light flashed in Gu Han''s eyes, at this moment he was not lonely at all, let alone cold, it was the hot blood in his body that was burning and crying.


    His hands told him that he was going to win here and walk on the road of king!


    The real protagonist is to break out at this time, overcome everything, and become famous all over the world!


    What is the king of the four elephants, what is the number one trump card of the four major colleges, will be his stepping stones!


    "Shui Jing, your era is over!" Pointing at the white-clothed figure on the opposite side of the garden, he was lonely and vigorous, and the extremely hard dragon-patterned stone slab under his feet was shattered by his arrogance.


    Mind, spirit, and body are all united, and now Gu Han has entered the peak state in history, how strong he is in this state, even he himself cannot estimate.


    "Really?" Shui Jing smiled slightly, his eyes seemed to see the far, far future, and his snow-white fingertips drew a very mysterious trajectory.


    Forming an array in the void, this is exactly the formation method of Shui Jing, who is famous in the seas and mountains. As the genius of the first formation in the seas and mountains, she can set up the formation at any time without prior arrangement.


    Amidst the crisp dragon cry, a huge green dragon figure appeared behind the crystal.


    The Four Elephants Formation - in the shape of a green dragon, one of the most representative immortal formations in the seas and mountains, like the Four Elephant Locks that used the power of the Four Elephants to suppress the ancient evils, it is the crystallization of the fairy arts civilization in the seas and mountains .


    "Transform!" Gu Han raised his right hand, and then his left and right hands formed a cross shape.


    Huge power is running in Gu Han''s body, not only the power of the Nine Nethers, but also Gu Han''s own dragon''s Nine Sons magical powers. Neither Han nor the Spotted Demon had expected a wonderful reaction.


    Now, Guhan''s new attitude is the result of this mixed blood.


    A dark black dragon-shaped helmet, an extremely sharp dragon-toothed sword, a dragon tail covered with sword-shaped spikes on the back, and the whole body is surrounded by complex multi-layered scales.


    It is precisely because of this trump card that Gu Han dared to use the power of the Nine Nethers openly. Now he seems to have nothing to do with the Nine Nethers. The blood power of the Nine Sons of the Dragon is the best weapon.


    The result was also as he expected, no one could see the essence of this set of weapons, they were all attracted by his half-dragon appearance.


    "Oh oh oh, is that true dragon blood?"


    "I heard that Guhan, the first genius in Beihai, has supernatural powers of the dragon blood, so it''s not a rumor."


    "Looking at it like this, did he succeed in tracing the bloodline?"


    That''s right, that''s right.


    You don''t need to know the truth, the power of the Nine Nether Seeds is my secret.


    As long as I can master this power, I can set foot on the tops of the seas and mountains!


    bring it on! Four Elephants War King Shui Jing, you are the sacrificial offering of this set of dragon and devil weapons!


    Gluttonous! Yazi! Banshees are all my strength, I am not fighting alone!


    "Take me first!" Gu Han, whose whole body was covered by the dragon demon arm, jumped up and raised his hands.


    A terrifying black air mass appeared in his palm, it was the resentment of the countless sea creatures he had eaten, something like a curse.


    "Boom!" Like a meteorite falling from the sky, the black gas with a diameter of about ten meters solidly bombarded the shadow of the green dragon protecting the water mirror, blasting out a black mist all over the sky.


    "Hey!" Gu Han, who succeeded in one blow, pulled out his Dragon Tooth Sword and swung it with all his strength.


    Five black sword qi blasted through the hard rocky ground, locking all the avoiding directions of Shui Jing.


    This trick cannot be avoided!


    The clear dragon shadow made an extremely pleasant dragon cry, and its winding body spiraled up, turning into a huge water curtain to protect the water mirror.


    "Break!" For his own black sword energy, Gu Han has absolute confidence, it is not only the power of the nine sons of the dragon, but also the ability of the spot demon, the nine secluded species.


    Even if there is a towering peak in front of him, Gu Han has the confidence to cut it off with a single sword.


    "Wow!" In the water waves all over the sky, the shape of the blue dragon in the four elephants was abruptly broken by Gu Han.


    "Xuanwu!" Shui Jing once again drew an array in the void, summoning the northern Xuanwu with the highest defense ability among the four elephants, the symbol of Xuanwu Academy.


    Xuanwu, with a turtle body and a snake tail, turned sideways and blocked the murderous black sword energy at the very moment.


    Amidst five earth-shattering explosions in a row, the air was filled with the smell of burning, and flames burned in Lonely''s eyes.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "It''s no fun otherwise."


    "You are strong, but I am stronger!"


    "drink!"


    The right foot covered by the keel stomped hard, and countless black mist erupted from under Lonely''s feet, and then spread out 360 degrees.


    The entire garden was shaken violently, and the aura of loneliness suddenly soared.


    Nine streams of black light blasted out from behind him, staggered and twisted, like nine black dragons rushing out together, but if you look closely, you can see that these nine dragons are somewhat nondescript, but more like a mixture of other things variant.


    This is the supernatural power that Gu Han has newly mastered��Nine Dragons, the mutated nine-son supernatural power of the dragon.


    No matter what kind of supernatural power it is, it was produced for whatever reason, as long as it is easy to use, this is Gu Han''s cultivation style.


    He doesn''t mind that his body no longer belongs to humans, and he doesn''t mind going to the sea every day to eat those sea snakes that are rich in energy.


    As long as he is strong enough, there is nothing he cannot do. Whether it is the incomplete bloodline of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, or the power of the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Seeds, as long as it can make him stronger, then all are acceptable.


    From a certain point of view, Gu Han is indeed an out-and-out genius, and he is the kind of genius who dares to sacrifice everything to gain strength.


    His self-confidence comes from his pursuit of power.


    He believes that he is the strongest, and no one can shake his will.


    Won, it is a matter of course, because he is the protagonist of this era.


    If he loses, it''s just a short-term setback and temper, he will become stronger and surpass his current self.


    This move of black nine dragon wave is the embodiment of Gu Han''s will, even if his body is not pure dragon blood, he still used the effect of the great perfection of the nine sons of the dragon.


    According to legend, the nine sons of the dragon unite into one, which is the real dragon supernatural power, which is a genuine and supreme supernatural power, which can call wind and rain, and travel across the world.


    Gu Han did not gather all the blood of the Nine Sons of the Dragon, but replaced the incomplete blood of the Nine Sons of the Dragon with the power of the Nine Nether Seeds, and eventually evolved into this black dragon supernatural power.


    "Defeat me!" Under the influence of Gu Han''s mind, the shadows of the nine black dragons roared together, and in an extremely violent way, completely tore the basalt figure in the four elephants of the water mirror to pieces.


    "The shape of the four elephants, the white tiger!"


    "The shape of the four elephants, Suzaku!"


    Shui Jing calmly drew the array with both hands, and summoned the White Tiger and Suzaku in turn from the four incarnations.


    The two incarnations of holy beasts were not good at defense, but they fought against the attacking black dragon supernatural power, and the sky was dark, and sand and stones flew everywhere.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Guhan, who was blocked from the attack, turned into a black flame, and all the nine black dragons were absorbed by him.


    At the moment when he was surrounded by the shadow of the Nine Dragons, Gu Han raised the black dragon tooth sword high and slashed it down from the air.


    One, two, three, and countless black rays of light staggered and cut out, instantly cutting the white tiger and the vermilion bird among the four images into pieces.


    Domineering, wild, the current Lonely Han has brought into full play his bloodline supernatural powers and swordsmanship to a perfect state.


    Unstoppable, this is the impression given by the current loneliness.


    He is no longer what he used to be!


    As early as he decided to completely merge with the Banshee and step into the forbidden way, the avenue that belonged to him had already been opened for him.


    The current him, like the Heavenly Demon, is qualified to be the Son of God in the eyes of the alchemists of the Nine Nether Sect.


    Even from a certain point of view, the incarnation of Heavenly Demon and Jiuying is not as good as his teaming up with Spot Demon.


    Because he voluntarily became one with the Zebra.


    "Where to escape!" After cutting through the two phases of the four elephants with one sword, the lonely cold filled with black air all over his body became more and more excited, and the black dragon tooth sword in his hand transformed into thousands of sword lights, chasing and killing towards the water mirror.


    "Sure enough, I have abandoned the human way."


    "So, did you get the power you want?"


    "That''s right, I don''t have the right to say anything about others." Shui Jing was still so calm, and the rune plate made of polished shells slipped from his sleeve, which was the gift Mei Xue gave her as a token of love back then.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Diagrams, Nine Palaces, small shells, evolved the mysteries of the endless mysteries of the seas and mountains. One of the biggest trump cards.


    The shell containing a little bit of starlight emits a warm color in Shui Jing''s hands. It is hard to imagine that this plate of shells is just a treasure that Mei Xue found on the beach. Shui Jing has searched the entire Xuanwu Palace''s storage, and has not found a more suitable one. own shells.


    Simply, like fate.


    "Heaven and earth make changes, life is endless." The slender fingers stroked the lines on the shells, and they couldn''t see everything in the world, but saw the changes in the seas and mountains. The water mirror smiled lightly, and a little starlight bloomed in the unfocused pupils.


    Everyone who sees this smile is immersed in a quietness, it is a kind of power that infects all beings, and the softness that heals the scars of people''s hearts.


    The water mirror at this moment is more beautiful than ever, because what appeared in her heart was the sincere eyes of that young man, and the little regret of passing by.


    There is no way, Xuanwu Tiannv cannot fall in love because of her mission and status.


    "It''s useless to try to tempt me!" Gu Han was completely unaffected by Shui Jing''s upside-down smile:


    "My princess, it''s already booked!"


    In the scorched fanatical breath, Gu Han turned into a black dragon flying vertically and horizontally, and killed Shui Jing in an instant.


    The dragon tooth sword wrapped in black flames was less than half a meter away from the water mirror.


    At this time, Shui Jing finally made a move. She stretched out her slender jade finger and tapped the Dragon Tooth Sword in front of her.


    "The universe is reversed!"


    "Huh?" Before Gu Han had time to react, his body suddenly turned upside down, and all the black sword energy that had been shot at Shui Jing hit him.


    "Qing Qi rises!" With a flick of Shui Jing''s index finger, he flicked the still invincible Gu Han into the sky just now.


    The current Shui Jing is almost a different person from just now.


    That kind of posture that lifts the weight as lightly as possible, and the sense of oppression that makes people tremble when they make a move, this is the posture of the king of the four elephants, the true face of the gifted girl who defeated the other three colleges with her own strength.


    Gu Han''s body was shaken up to the sky, and Shui Jing''s wrist suddenly turned over again, pointing to the ground.


    "The turbid air is falling!"


    A huge roulette appeared on the ground, and the four images of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu respectively suppressed one side. They were the four that had suppressed even Princess Tianhuang, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, and the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons. Like sealing the spirit array.


    However, the four-element spirit-sealing formation in Shui Jing''s hands is not simply sealing the lonely cold. With the four-element spirit-sealing formation as the center, the huge vitality of heaven and earth is pouring down continuously, forming an upside-down funnel in the sky .


    Every second that passes, the funnel formed by the vitality of the heavens and the earth becomes bigger, and the force on Guhan''s body becomes heavier.


    "hateful!"


    "Blade Demon, lend me your strength!"


    Gu Han, who was crushed to death by Shui Jing on the ground, roared in his heart after only one flaw.


    "Little bastard, I told you not to seek death yourself!" The spotted demon really wanted to just leave this lifeless human being alone, but unfortunately, he had nowhere to go now, and he couldn''t do anything unless he was living in Guhan''s body.


    A black spiraling horn burst from Lonely''s dragon-shaped helmet.


    The ultimate realm of psychic psychics, the supreme supernatural power��the psychic power of the earth veins, activate!


    Amidst the endless flying sand and gravel, Guhan soared into the sky, and a sword chopped into pieces the huge vitality funnel that almost crushed him to death.


    "Roar ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Shui Jing hit the lonely cold berserk, since he has already used the power of the earth veins, then there is no point in covering it up.


    It obviously didn''t touch the ground, but the black geomagnetic vitality gathered towards Guhan as if being attracted, and countless electric sparks were even generated between the sky and the earth because of this attraction.


    "Take my sword!" Holding the black dragon tooth sword tightly with both hands, Gu Han''s figure suddenly became taller.


    It was not an illusion, but Guhan''s body was really getting bigger, and the shadows of nine black dragons wrapped around his body, attached to his hands, feet, and chest one by one, turning into a huge black dragon tattoo.


    At this moment, Guhan weighs almost 10,000 tons, which is the result of the full power of the supreme supernatural power of the earth veins.


    This sword, like the sky falling, is unstoppable!


    Shui Jing held the shell in his hand instead, and took seven steps in a row amidst the starlight.


    With every step, she walks incomparably gracefully, as if she is not forming an formation, but walking.


    Seven slender footprints appeared behind her one after another, forming a spoon-shaped pattern at last.


    "Huh, isn''t that..." Mei Xue saw the truth of the seven steps at a glance, and it wasn''t just the shadow of the Big Dipper who was staying in his Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world now.


    "Destroy!" Guhan, who had gathered his strength to the limit, blasted down from the sky, and the huge sword''s momentum echoed the power of the earth''s veins. This is a sword that connects the power of heaven and earth.


    Shui Jing would definitely not be able to take this sword!

 Chapter 785

    This was a blow that exhausted all of Guhan''s strength, he only felt that he had never been so powerful in his life.


    While the earth was shaking and the mountains were shaking, an endless magnetic storm rose up, and a huge black cage appeared between the sky and the earth.


    This sword, he wanted to make Shui Jing unavoidable, there was no other way but to take this sword hard.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Before this sword fell, a huge thunder light was produced between the heaven and the earth because the vitality of the earth veins was out of control, which was the result of the magnetic poles between the heaven and the earth being disturbed.


    "Is that right?"


    "So that''s how it is, the earth veins have been extracted."


    "A remarkable supernatural power, stronger than expected."


    Shui Jing listened attentively, no one knew whose voice she was listening to, and in her starry pupils, reflected the incomparably mysterious hexagrams.


    "Seven Stars, make a hexagram!"


    The imprints of the Big Dipper engraved on the ground lit up one by one. This is not Mei Xue''s magic sword of turning stars into stars, but another interpretation of the power of starlight.


    A little bit of starlight emerges from the shell in Shui Jing''s hand. It is the starlight that the former Big Dipper Sword Lord once had a glimpse of, and it is used to imagine the phantom of the Big Dipper.


    "Mei Xue, pay attention, that''s a bible!"


    "Moreover, it is one of the strongest books in the heavenly book!"


    Mengmeng''s voice suddenly rang in Mei Xue''s ear.


    Since the recovery of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua have been working hard to restore and spread the world in Mengmeng Shanhaijing. This is the first time that Mengmeng has focused on expanding the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing Divide out.


    This also means that the heavenly book on Shui Jing has a value that makes her value it so much.


    "Ah, I can see that too."


    "If I''m not mistaken, that heavenly book is..."


    "The Weekly Star Map!"


    "The Weekly Star Map!"


    The two spoke the name of the heavenly book together in unison. Zhang Jiao once thought that it was the prehistoric heritage inherited by Mei Xue, the ancient heavenly book with the power to attract starlight.


    After the Great Desolation was shattered, the legacies left behind remained in the seas and mountains in different postures. The crystallization of these world fragments were originally located in various secret realms, but with the passage of time, many legacies were also born from secret realms and became The untold secrets of the seas and mountains.


    Some of these legacies exist in the form of blood, and some have turned into magical weapons. The most special of them is the heavenly book that inherits the power of the great way.


    Heluo Books, Zhoutian and Star Map, Zhuxian Array Record, Shennong''s Herbal Classic, Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels, Hundred Ghosts Traveling at Night, Fuxi''s Eight Diagrams, Taiping Essentials...


    These heritages from the prehistoric era have all appeared in the history of the seas and mountains, and everyone who inherits these heritages is the most outstanding and outstanding genius of an era.


    If it wasn''t for the white-clothed immortal descending on the seas and mountains, no one would know that there are so many treasures in the seas and mountains.


    Each of the heavenly books represents a kind of earth-shattering and extraordinary power. It is the inheritance of these heavenly books that the twelve earth immortals have finally created different schools of fairy arts, allowing fairy arts to flourish in the seas and mountains. Loose leaves.


    It is a pity that after the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals passed, the number of Heavenly Books appearing in the history of the seas and mountains has become less and less.


    Even the Twelve Earth Immortals failed to fully grasp the strength of these heavenly books, and finally had to seal or hide these heavenly books.


    The power of the heavenly book represents the mystery that the celestial art system cannot yet resolve. It is a power that surpasses celestial arts and supernatural powers.


    In the history of the seas and mountains, I am afraid that only the immortal in white who found these heavenly books has the strength to control these heavenly books.


    So far, Mei Xue has only seen two half-day books, one is the Taiping essentials of Zhang Jiao, an overseas alchemist, the other is Hualian''s Shennong''s Herbal Classic, and the other half is the incomplete four-element wheel.


    Now, he has seen another one, and it is the one that can be called the top among all heavenly books, so profound that it is almost impossible to decipher the seas and mountains����Zhoutian Star Map.


    This heavenly book can be said to be a dead question that cannot be solved by the seas and mountains, because the world galaxy of the seas and mountains has long been broken, and the sky has also been blocked, so you can''t see the stars at all, let alone the power of the stars around the sky It''s a mystery.


    The Zhoutian Star Map records the power of the Zhoutian stars in the thirty-three days of the ancient prehistoric times.


    With the help of the power of the stars, the Zhoutian Xingdou Grand Formation, whose full version is powerful enough to kill immortals, is a formation that even gods and Buddhas are afraid of.


    It''s a pity that with the destruction of the prehistoric world, the Zhoutian Star Chart also lost the power to kill the thirty-three gods and demons, but even so, the power of starlight contained in it is still the top magic weapon, surpassing any magic weapon in the seas and mountains. Immortal art, supernatural powers.


    However, just like what Zhang Jiao said at the beginning, this heavenly book is a weak point in the history of the seas and mountains. If you can''t see the stars in the sky, how can you drive the power of the stars in the sky.


    Like the Big Dipper Sword Lord, enlightenment from the power of the Big Dipper is an opportunity that is elusive.


    The successors of the celestial and star maps of the past dynasties cannot even exert the power of one billionth of this heavenly book.


    Mei Xue never expected that the same starlight was shining right in front of his eyes.


    That is also the starlight from the primordial prehistoric times, and it is the remnant memory of the Big Dipper in the celestial chart.


    ������������


    "Seven stars reversed!"


    "Open the door!"


    Shui Jing didn''t know that one of his biggest secrets had been leaked. The record of the last appearance of the heavenly book Zhou Tianxing Map in the seas and mountains can be traced back to ten thousand years ago. After that, no one can inherit this book. The power of the heavenly book.


    If Zhang Jiao was not born in the alchemist group that was forced to go overseas in ancient times, and he himself is the successor of the alchemist heavenly book-Taiping essentials, I am afraid that he would not know the characteristics of the heavenly book Zhoutian and Star Map.


    The shining brilliance, in the eyes of most people, is just the brilliance of some kind of fairy art. There are no seas and mountains in the starry sky. People have long forgotten what the starry sky looks like, and they can''t even imagine the starry sky. beautiful view.


    Therefore, when the brilliance of the Big Dipper bloomed together, everyone thought it was Shui Jing who had formed an unprecedented fairy formation.


    Only Mei Xue understood that it was not some fairy formation, but the power of starlight shining and cheering.


    Even though there are only remnants of the memories of the stars left in the past, this is indeed the real starlight, a legacy from the ancient times.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Big Dipper hanging around the sun echoes the sound of the seven-star imprint and releases its own ancient imprint.


    Both are the legacy of the ancient prehistoric times, the two forces can be said to come from the same source, regardless of each other.


    The starlight of the Big Dipper is connected together, echoing from beginning to end.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven stars rose into the sky.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang are all quite a few. Unlike Mei Xue who prefers the seventh star of the Big Dipper, the power of the seven stars in Shuijing is in an absolutely balanced state. Force all through.


    In the end, what was born at the foot of the water mirror was a sword of starlight.


    The name of the sword��Xingyao, was forged by the power of the Big Dipper, Mei Xue used the sword to turn the star, and Shui Jing turned the star to the sword.


    This sword itself is the incarnation of the power of the stars, among the seas and mountains, I am afraid that only the owner of the Zhoutian Star Map can condense such a sword.


    If you can''t use the power of the stars in the sky to arrange the Zhoutian star battle array, then you can use this book as the body to condense the sword of starlight.


    After all, she did not have the opportunity of Mei Xue to obtain the memories of the entire ancient prehistoric times. For the people of the seas and mountains, the map of Zhou Tian and stars is almost a book from heaven that cannot be interpreted at all.


    Gu Han has never seen the real appearance of the Big Dipper, so he has no way of knowing what earth-shattering spell Shui Jing is performing at this moment.


    That has already almost surpassed the scope of the fairy arts and supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, and is close to the essence of "Tao". Like Mei Xue''s gradually evolving Zhoutian Xingchen Sword, it is a legacy from the ancient times.


    "My blow is absolutely invincible!"


    What Guhan has is absolute self-confidence, which has gone beyond the scope of common sense.


    With the power of the earth veins and the possession of the nine dragons, when Gu Han slammed down this sword, he felt that he could smash the entire secret realm, just like the black demon did it just now.


    "Xingyao, bring out the sword!" The water mirror rises from the sword, and the sword of starlight completed by gathering the power of the Big Dipper presents a soft and transparent texture, which is the original color of the starry sky at night, left by the immortal in the weekly star map scene.


    It is precisely because the immortals left some memories of the stars in this heavenly book, the magicians who inherited this week''s star map will not really know nothing about the starry sky, at least they know that there used to be that starry sky in the sky. Shining brilliance.


    However, the galaxy in the seas and mountains has long been broken.


    On one side is the Dragon Tooth Sword filled with black light, as if destroying the world.


    On one side is the ancient and deep lightsaber from the ancient stars.


    Mount Tai is not enough to describe Gu Han''s sword. Gu Han, who put all his energy and energy on this sword, seems to be burning all over his body, like a meteor falling from the sky.


    In comparison, Shui Jing''s Xingyao is too fragile, and the transparent Starlight Sword cannot be the opponent of Gu Han''s sword no matter how you look at it.


    Only Mei Xue knows, once someone can gather the power of the Big Dipper into a sword, what kind of earth-shattering power can be exerted.


    That is a realm that even he has not reached yet, it is the power of the Zhoutian Star Chart, if a comparison is made, it is probably more than forty-nine times the power of Mei Xue''s current full-strength Waving Sword.


    The power of the gathering of seven stars is not added one by one, but multiplied by seven!


    "boom!"


    The sky and the earth seemed to be turned upside down, the veins of the earth cracked, and the sky was full of stars. Just like the black demon''s blow just now, this time the water curtain was completely confused by the attack, but it was not completely destroyed.


    The entire garden was shattered, and the marks of the seven stars floated up, protecting the pale water mirror.


    Gu Han''s body was like a ball, blasted thousands of meters into the sky by the starlight from the explosion. If it wasn''t for his body, it would not have been made by a human being, and he would probably be smashed to pieces.


    In the sky full of stars flying, the suffering of the lonely cold began.


    His Nine Dragon Possession Power is being disintegrated, annihilated, and disappeared without a sound by the infiltrated starlight!


    Similarly, the divine power of the earth veins from the Spotted Demon was also eliminated. The seemingly inconspicuous lightsaber, which could be broken with a little force, completely wiped out the power of his sword that fell to the sky with just one strike.


    "What the hell is this!" Surrounded by starlight all over his body, the infiltrating loneliness couldn''t believe this scene.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The dragon demon armament based on the blood of the nine sons of the dragon and the real body of the spotted demon began to explode one after another, and each explosion made Gu Han spit out a mouthful of blood.


    These star powers actually ignored his defenses and penetrated into his internal organs.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he didn''t have any weaknesses in his body, this action would have ruined him forever.


    "Boy, admit defeat quickly!"


    "This is the power of the stars, a power that few of us among the Nine Serenities can master!"


    "This is definitely not the little girl''s own power, she must have a secret treasure related to the power of the stars!"


    The Banmo''s voice was a little annoyed, and Shui Jing''s Xingyaojian move really surprised him.


    The power of starlight is the oldest and most mysterious power in the starry sky world.


    Starlight is the origin of all life; the destination of all death; the carrier of all memories.


    Even if the star is destroyed, the starlight will continue to travel in the universe, carrying the memory of the star and existing forever.


    Some of the starlight you see is close to you, and you can fly there in just a few days; The brilliance of ten thousand years, or even more than one hundred million years.


    In the starry sky universe, any kind of intelligent creature that can master the power of the stars is the darling of the starry sky universe, and is known as the child of the stars.


    Similarly, any treasure that can carry the power of starlight and reproduce the power of starlight is a treasure that can be called a rare treasure in the entire starry universe.


    Even he is not qualified to get his hands on a magic weapon of this level. If those Jiuyou species with the talent of starlight power are here, they will probably use all means to snatch it.


    "Shut up!"


    "I didn''t lose!"


    Gu Han let out a loud roar, black energy erupted all over his body, and his whole body fell fiercely on the broken ground.


    Stepping on the ground, the magical powers of the earth veins are activated automatically, repairing Guhan''s injury.


    "You still want to fight?"


    "Of course, how can I admit defeat!"


    Gu Han raised the black dragon tooth sword in his hand.


    "I won''t lose to anyone, I am who I am!"


    "If you want to defeat me, just give me a more ruthless one, that''s not enough!"


    Under the dragon-shaped helmet, the corners of Gu Han''s mouth were bloodshot, obviously seriously injured.


    The fact that there is no fatal point does not mean that it is really immortal. Spot Demon does not have that kind of talent, nor does Tian Luofan.


    The power of the earth''s veins is just that it can draw infinitely the power of the earth''s veins to strengthen itself, not really immortal.


    In fact, once this strengthening exceeds the limit, it is the user himself who collapses.


    At the beginning, Tian Luofan had surpassed the limit arrogantly, and was finally swallowed by the spotted demon.


    Now, Guhan is repeating the same mistakes, almost embarking on the same path of tragedy as Tian Luofan.


    The only difference is that the spotted demon has already completely merged with Guhan, and they fit together, and they are both prosperous and all damaged.


    "Blade Demon, I know you still have hidden powers."


    "Use it for me!"


    "What starlight, what secret treasure, as long as you have absolute power, you can crush it!"


    Banmo was speechless. In a sense, Guhan was right. Although the power of starlight is a kind of power close to the origin of the universe, but because of this, it is difficult to truly understand the power of starlight. .


    At least, Shui Jing''s starlight sword is far from being invincible in the world. If he doesn''t hesitate to waste his own vitality, it can be smashed to pieces.


    But is it necessary to do this? It''s just a grand gathering of the so-called younger generation of geniuses. With his power, it will be easy for Gu Han to break through the Shenyi rank in the future.


    "I know what you''re thinking."


    "You think it''s okay to back down here, don''t you?"


    "Wrong, I can lose, but definitely not like this!"


    "Since you want to fight, go all out to fight! Use all means!"


    "If I quit here, I will definitely regret it for the rest of my life!"


    A flame called ambition burned in Gu Han''s eyes, and his self-esteem did not allow him to admit defeat like this.


    He still has the last trump card of the Zebra, he can still fight!


    "Okay, let me see how far you can go."


    "Perhaps it''s time for me to take that step."


    "I''m in the next position, and I stayed too long."


    Banmo felt that he was also a little bit infected by loneliness. This kind of blood-boiling feeling was not bad sometimes.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "Second transformation, start!"


    Gu Han roared to the sky, and the scales all over his body began to twist, from the smooth dragon scales at the beginning to the rough black armor, which was the body of the spotted demon.


    The power of the Nine Nether Seeds was further released, and now Gu Han didn''t care what it would look like, and the huge reflection of the Spotted Demon appeared behind him.


    It was a monster with a height of more than 100 meters, a head with spiral horns, and a bloody mouth that could kill ten elephants in one bite.


    At first glance, this is just Guhan''s dharma body, but in essence, it is the same as the red wolf''s red lotus ghost. This is a real monster that can devour millions of lives without blinking an eye.


    "Ang!" With a destructive roar, the Banshee pointed its spiral horn at the water mirror.


    The earth''s veins are connected to the gods, and the maximum output!


    Magnetic storm, start!


    Gu Han held the sword in both hands, and the shadows of nine black dragons flew up.


    "Kowloon Kill! Go!


    The magical powers (mutation) of the nine sons of the dragon have achieved great success, and the nine dragons have become one!


    "Seven Stars, return to your seat!"


    "Xingyao, flashing sword!"


    The water mirror pointed to the sky, and the Xingyao sword changed from the first one to seven, each of which was a genuine starlight sword. The flying brilliance of the seven swords made countless people mesmerized.


    This kind of immortal technique has never been heard before in the seas and mountains. Even if you don''t know that it is the starlight from the ancient prehistoric, just looking at the intertwined appearance of the seven starlight swords is enough to make people overwhelmed.


    one two three four five six seven! Between the heaven and the earth, a black storm swept across everything, and at the same time seven sword lights fell one by one.


    All things return to ashes.

 Chapter 786

    It''s now! The moment the sword of seven stars fell, Gu Han''s whole body exploded with soaring black energy, instantly raising his own strength to the limit of a limit.


    The nine shadows of the black dragon that had been killed at the water mirror all turned their heads back and rushed into Gu Han''s body one by one.


    At this moment, Gu Han gave up all his defenses and poured all his will into his black dragon tooth sword.


    The seven Xingyao swords that fell from the sky were all blocked by the giant body of the spotted demon, so it was Gu Han''s sword.


    The first Xingyao sword was fired, and the tail of the spotted demon was smashed.


    The second Xingyao sword was fired, and the left claw of the spotted demon was blown off.


    The third Xingyao sword was fired, and half of the Banmo''s head was cut off.


    The seventh Xingyao sword was fired, and the entire body of the spotted demon was torn apart and turned into dust.


    With the art of the star-turning sword, the killing calamity created by the complete Big Dipper, once again killed the body of the nine secluded demons. This body, which can be ignored even by the magic of the gods, is in the presence of the descending Xingyao. Under the sword light, it completely fell apart.


    flash! The naked eye could no longer catch the flickering light of Gu Han''s sword, and Gu Han, who united human and sword, penetrated the ground from its original position in the blink of an eye, and appeared on the other side of the garden.


    "Win!" Gu Han knew without looking, his sword hit Shui Jing.


    This was a fatal blow in exchange for the bloody vitality of the Banshee, and he and the Banshee teamed up perfectly.


    Under the light of the seven stars shining on the sword, the spotted demon was directly beaten back into Gu Han''s body, and the supreme supernatural power of the earth veins also disappeared without a trace.


    All of this is for this sword, this sword of survival from death.


    "My princess..." Intoxicated by the sword that reversed the adversity, Gu Han turned around gracefully.


    No matter how much he paid, he won the battle after all.


    Then, he was completely dumbfounded.


    In the center of the seven-star imprint, Shui Jing looked at him indifferently, there was no scar on his body.


    How is this possible! Gu Han is 100% sure that the sword just now definitely hit Shui Jing, and it was at a vital position.


    As the number one genius in Beihai, his talent in swordsmanship was once hailed as a genius second only to Xuanyuan Jianying, and Gu Han would never make a mistake about it.


    Could it be that the sword will deceive him?


    "..." Shui Jing shook his head lightly, seemed to sigh, and then flipped the shell in his hand again.


    "Seven Stars, make a hexagram!"


    "No, it''s impossible!" Gu Han looked at the sword in his hand, and couldn''t believe that the inevitable sword didn''t have any effect.


    On the black Dragon Tooth Sword, the smell of the girl''s blood clearly remained.


    "Chi!" The sharp Xingyao sword descended from the sky, piercing through Guhan''s body.


    One shot, two shots, three shots, and he persisted until the seventh shot of Xingyaojian fell, and Guhan fell down.


    In this battle, he lost in the end.


    However, he has been fighting to the end, but he received countless applause.


    Everyone, including Mei Xue, looked at this first-time genius in Beihai with admiration.


    This kind of strength obviously shouldn''t stop at the first round, but it''s a pity that he met the King Shui Jing of the Four Elephants War, just like Mei Xue''s Zhu Xuan, it was really unlucky.


    "It''s a pity, I didn''t expect Gu Han to have cultivated to this level."


    "Is there any problem with this lottery? Why did you meet Shui Jing in the first round?"


    "Shui Jing really deserves to be Shui Jing. There may be suspense in this battle of the Four Elephants."


    The strength of Gu Han has already convinced everyone, and because of this, Shui Jing, who defeated such a powerful Gu Han almost without bloodshed, is even more unfathomable.


    The formation that the condensed sword fell was simply amazing, and it was extremely mysterious.


    The map of Zhou Tian and stars really deserves its reputation, and Mei Xue may be the only one who knows what Shui Jing used to defeat Gu Han.


    However, even he didn''t understand how Gu Han''s last sword water mirror was defended.


    In all fairness, even he was amazed by that sword, it was definitely a stroke of genius in Guhan''s battle, and it was unpredictable.


    "What''s so strange, if it were me, I wouldn''t need defense at all." Princess Tianhuang looked at Mei Xue, who was constantly thinking, with disdain.


    From the perspective of her and Xiang Liu''s level, the so-called Four Elephant War is nothing more than a child''s play. If she and Xiang Liu are both at their peak, they can wipe out the Four Elephant Islands by themselves.


    Hanba was born, and the red land was thousands of miles away.


    Xiang Liu was a disaster, and the sea of ??blood was overwhelming.


    Their essence is that they are peerless monsters that can turn mountains and seas.


    Gu Han''s sword might be fast enough and ruthless enough, but neither Xiang Liu nor she had to dodge at all, and it was impossible to be hurt by that sword.


    "Look, how I taught those trash." Lifting her head, Princess Tianhuang saw her own reflection in the Four Elephant Roulette.


    Qinglong Academy, Xiao Liu (Princess Tianhuang), played.


    Kunlun Holy Land, Qingfeng, go to war.


    Qinglong College vs. Kunlun Holy Land, the reunion of the Four Great Colleges and the Four Great Holy Lands immediately attracted the attention of countless people.


    In one side after another of the water curtains, Princess Tianhuang walked onto the battlefield with the pride of the ancient times.


    "Brother! Come on!"


    "You''re welcome, let everyone know Kunlun''s true strength!"


    The other two disciples from the Kunlun Holy Land, Mingyue and Shaobai, who obviously have the ace-level strength of the four major colleges but almost no one paid attention to, cheered for their senior brothers together.


    They should have been the focus of everyone''s attention in this battle of the Four Elephants.


    The Kunlun Holy Land once again appeared in the Battle of the Four Elephants after a long absence. As the true disciples of Shangqing, Taiqing, and Yuqing Temple, it is time for them to become famous all over the world. Who would have thought that a black demon would suddenly appear and let the three of them... The true disciple was instantly forgotten by everyone.


    Not many people even noticed that the three of them also entered the top 64, as if the Kunlun Holy Land only had that black demon.


    Now, with the appearance of Qingfeng, the confrontation between Kunlun Holy Land and the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy finally made people focus on them.


    At this time, people remembered that there were actually four people from Kunlun Holy Land who had entered the top 64 this time, and the one who appeared now was the elder brother among the other three, the Dharma Body Immortal Warlock with the Dao name Qingfeng.


    The majestic magician of the Dharma body level is actually ignored to such an extent. It can only be said that the shock of the black demon is so great that people forget that there are other people participating in the battle in Kunlun Holy Land.


    "Please enlighten me." Qingfeng, the eldest among the three, performed the ancient ceremony among monks with grace, and then pulled out the simple fairy sword at his waist.


    The name of the sword is Qingfeng, and it is the fairy sword that he tempered since he was a child and conceived with the power of his own blood.


    "You are honored to see me make a move." Princess Tianhuang raised her slender hand high, and then lowered it.


    The realm of martial arts, water god dance!

 Chapter 787

    That palm was like an antelope hanging horns, Feiyan Wuhen, Qingfeng didn''t even see Princess Tianhuang''s movement clearly, that snow-white palm was already printed on his chest.


    If Zhu Xuan was here and saw this indescribably wonderful palm, he would probably shout excitedly, comrade!


    This is the ultimate state reached by the martial arts masters in the ancient times. In that era, the white-clothed immortals had not yet descended on the seas and mountains, and people without blood and supernatural powers could only try to surpass the limits of their flesh and blood by constantly tempering themselves.


    Martial arts is the only path found by people without bloodline power in the ancient times. Even if this path goes to the limit, there is almost no way to continue, but after all, it gives mortals some hope that they can fight against bloodline supernatural powers.


    The realm of martial arts mastery is the end point pursued by martial arts masters. Only those martial arts masters who have reached this state are barely qualified to fight against some bloodline supernatural powers.


    Among them, a very small number of martial arts masters finally broke through the limitation of blood power and cultivated to the qualifications to fight against great supernatural powers, which became legends in the eyes of countless mortals.


    Immortals in white came to the seas and mountains, and after opening the altar to preach, people finally knew that after the end of martial arts, there is no real way out, and there is still a way to enter the Tao through martial arts.


    It''s a pity that there are too few people who can go through this path. Compared with the cultivation of immortal arts, it is really difficult to enter the Tao with martial arts.


    Even in this era of immortal arts, martial arts are still handed down. For those who cannot embark on the road of immortal arts, martial arts is almost the only hope.


    The state of martial arts reaching the gods is one of the characteristics of martial arts. This state of perfectly displaying one''s own power is an ability that even the great supernatural beings in the ancient times could rarely master.


    This requires a perfect grasp of one''s own blood, bones, and muscles, and to practice every move to the extent that it consumes the least amount of strength and achieves the greatest effect.


    Since the end of the martial arts era in the ancient times, there are very few warriors who can reach this level.


    Princess Tianhuang, Zhu Xuan, is the strange figure of this era, the representative of martial arts.


    However, even if they are in the same realm of martial arts, the styles of the two are completely different.


    Zhu Xuan took the road of being open and close, crushing everything with absolute power, and running rampantly.


    His Tiangang Baquan is a symbol of his true martial arts, and the Tiangang Martial God state that forced Meixue to use even the sun ghosts and gods is the embodiment of his martial arts realm.


    Princess Tianhuang''s martial arts state is completely different from Zhu Xuan''s. Her water god dance embodies a kind of soft and harmonious beauty. When she makes moves, her every move is as graceful as a dance, without the slightest trace of fireworks. gas.


    If Zhu Xuan''s martial art incarnation is a god of war, then Princess Tianhuang''s martial art incarnation is Luoshui fairy, showing elegance in her small steps.


    However, don''t think that this seemingly elegant palm is really harmless.


    Qingfeng, who was hit all over his body and flew out like a fallen leaf, would never agree to this point.


    "Cough!" A mouthful of blood spewed out, and Qingfeng was shocked to find that his internal organs had received a huge impact, as if countless water waves had blasted past him.


    This seemingly gentle palm contained endless vibration and ripple power, so powerful that even a Dharmakaya rank fairy warlock like Qingfeng couldn''t reflect it and was hit.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!" Qingfeng, who was hit by Shuishenwu''s palm, retreated seven steps in a row, and finally bumped into a big tree.


    Countless leaves fell, Qingfeng''s face was pale, and he had already coughed up several mouthfuls of blood.


    "impossible!"


    "Big brother!"


    In the bright moon before the water curtain, Shaobai''s eyes were straightened. They never expected that the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy would knock down the incomparably powerful senior brother in their hearts with a single palm.


    "Not bad." This is Princess Tianhuang''s evaluation of Qingfeng. If it were an ordinary magic body rank fairy warlock, eating this palm would basically kill half of his life.


    Being able to persevere without falling down shows that Qingfeng has cultivated his body to the point where his whole body is impermeable, so that all internal organs are not smashed.


    "Who the hell are you?" Only those who face Princess Tianhuang''s palm in person will understand what a terrifying power it is.


    This kind of power is definitely not limited to the body level. From Princess Tianhuang, Qingfeng clearly smells similar to her master.


    His master, the master of the Taiqing Hall in the Kunlun Holy Land, is not a divine order.


    "People who know too much don''t end well." Princess Tianhuang was not in a good mood. If it wasn''t for the damn Xiangliu and the damn Mei Xue, how could she have ended up like this.


    Sure enough, he should listen to the princess and practice hard for a while before finding Xiangliu to settle the score.


    It''s good now, Xiang Liu kissed me directly with his lover and went to rest, throwing this body to her.


    Qingfeng wiped away the blood from the corner of his mouth, not daring to despise the girl in front of him anymore.


    His intuition told him that the girl in front of him was not what she appeared to be at all. Under the innocent girl''s appearance, there was a deadly danger lurking.


    However, since he walked out of Kunlun, he couldn''t embarrass Kunlun, the head of the four holy places.


    "Taiqing is on top, you are born with one spirit!" Turning Qingfeng''s fairy sword upside down, Qingfeng finally summoned his own dharma body.


    It was a huge yin-yang gossip diagram, and in the center of the yin-yang Pisces was an ancient big seal.


    "Tianfangyin, Zhen!" Up to now, Qingfeng no longer dared to hold anything back, and once he made a move, it was his strongest fairy art.


    The yin-yang gossip diagram rotated up, and finally turned into a huge light seal and fell towards Princess Tianhuang.


    This light seal is Qingfeng''s major cultivation of immortality. Now it has the power of ten mountains. Once it is controlled, ordinary magicians of Shenyi rank will be obediently suppressed. It is a rare and powerful immortality that can be challenged by leapfrogging .


    It is said that the origin of this fairy art was imitated from a super magic weapon of Kunlun. If this magic weapon was used to perform this suppression technique, even the earth immortals would be suppressed.


    "Suppression?" Princess Tianhuang looked at the big seal floating in the sky with some annoyance.


    "I have been suppressed by the power of the Four Elephants for tens of thousands of years and left my hometown. Now you still want to suppress me!"


    "You are looking for your own death!"


    Angry, Princess Tianhuang is really angry this time!


    "Boom!" The imprint of disaster belonging to Hanba appeared on Princess Tianhuang''s forehead. She pointed at the sky with one finger, and endless flames burst out from the sky.


    When Hanba got angry, the land was covered with thousands of miles, which described the situation at this moment.


    All the clouds were evaporated, and the evil fire energy swept the world, and the world seemed to be shrouded in the red light of disaster.


    "Monster... monstrous!" Qingfeng could tell that there was no fairy daughter in front of her, she was obviously a monster in human skin.


    "Evil? You actually said that I am an evil, do you know who I am?" Princess Tianhuang''s mood became more and more restless.


    She is a veritable princess of the human race, a princess of the ancient times. When her father, the Yellow Emperor, one of the twelve earth immortals, was still alive, she had never been so hostile by someone pointing her nose at her.


    Ever since she was a child, there was almost nothing she couldn''t get. Countless secret books of magical arts, steles of immortal arts, as long as she wanted, her doting father would find them for her.


    Unexpectedly, in this era, after finally waking up from the endless darkness, she became a peerless monster like Hanba and lost everything.


    Wronged and angry, Princess Tianhuang finally realized that in this era, she has long been forgotten by everyone.


    If it wasn''t for Princess Shenmeng still protecting her, if it wasn''t for her and Xiang Liu, an unequaled enemy, she wouldn''t even be sure who she was.


    "Forget it, I don''t care as much as you do!" Princess Tianhuang turned around and struck out with a pair of long sleeves.


    One of the highest martial art skills in ancient times - Liuyun Feixiu, after incorporating the blood power of Hanba, this pair of long sleeves has a seductive red light on it, maybe it can be renamed Liuyun Huoxiu.


    Graceful and gorgeous as always, this is the hallmark of Princess Tianhuang''s martial arts. Even if she becomes a Hanba, she will never allow herself to become ugly.


    The ancient princess, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, was born to be graceful and charming.


    However, Qingfeng, who is Princess Tianhuang''s opponent, doesn''t think so.


    Especially when he saw that his Dharma body was smashed into pieces by those pair of long sleeves, his eyes felt like the sky was about to fall.


    The sky didn''t fall, what fell was only the long sleeves that Princess Tianhuang waved gracefully. The pair of flowing cloud sleeves first smashed Qingfeng''s dharma body like bean curd, and then destroyed all his innate integrity, and finally hit his head .


    "Bobobobobo!" It sounded like rain hitting plantains, and the breeze flew into the sky like a small butterfly, tumbling around and around, making slight cracking sounds all over the body.


    When he performed eighteen consecutive flips and turned 1080 degrees and fell to the ground, he couldn''t even blink his eyes, and all his nerves were confused.


    Using the technique of inner vision, all the blood vessels in his body were messed up, and he was hit with a heart-to-heart bond.


    This is not dead, it can only be said that Princess Tianhuang''s water god dance has reached a peak level, and even the magic body level fairy warlock can be killed in one blow.


    "Now let me tell you about the evildoer." Walking in front of Qingfeng who couldn''t even blink, Princess Tianhuang finally calmed down.


    "..." Qingfeng looked sadly at Princess Tianhuang who had beaten herself to death with a single blow.


    Who are you, and what are you going to do in this battle of the four elephants!


    This kind of strength, what kind of battle of the Four Elephants does it need to participate in!


    Even if Qingfeng was killed, he would not believe it. This is a genius of the younger generation, just like that black demon. This legendary generation of Qinglong Academy is too weird, so weird that even geniuses from famous families like them are afraid .


    What is going on in this battle of the Four Elephants!

 Chapter 788

    The flames fell from the sky, blasting the hard ground upside down, amidst countless sand and stones flying, more fire beads were suspended in the sky, ready for the next round of indiscriminate bombing anytime, anywhere.


    In the dust and smoke that filled the sky, a trembling hand was raised.


    "I surrender!"


    If you don''t surrender, it won''t work. If you continue to fight hard, it will not be a question of whether to surrender or not, but a question of whether you can live or not.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends, is indeed too scary.


    "Oh yeah!"


    Zhu Huo raised his right hand high and made a "v" character. This was Zhu Huo''s great victory, and also Qinglong Academy''s great victory.


    For three consecutive games, the legendary generation played one after another, and the opponents also played three consecutive games, namely Qingfeng, Mingyue, and Shaobai, three true disciples who came to the Kunlun Holy Land.


    In the first round, Xiaoliu (Princess Tianhuang) only made two moves against senior brother Qingfeng, and defeated the strongest senior brother Qingfeng among the three in seconds.


    In the second round, Xuanyuan Jianying came out and defeated Mingyue, who was also good at swordsmanship, with just one sword.


    The last scene was Zhu Huo''s confrontation with Shaobai, the youngest of Kunlun''s three sons. Compared with the two unlucky senior brothers, Shaobai persisted for a while longer, only half a quarter of an hour.


    Then, the whole body was scorched black, almost toasted to a full-fledged end.


    What Shaobai is good at is tapping symbols to form soldiers and summoning immortals. Unfortunately, his opponent is Zhu Huo.


    Zhu Huo, who likes to use Nanming Lihuo to bombard opponents, is most afraid of group battles. Her Nanming Lihuo Bombardment Flame Bombardment is simply a super weapon for the military. Shaobai does not have the ability to attract ghosts in the night like Netherworld and Huangquan, so she was directly bombed I was dizzy and lost half of my life.


    So far, the top 64 battle of the Four Elephants has entered the final stage, and Qinglong Academy has occupied the most places with absolute strength without a doubt.


    The legendary generation composed of Meixue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Dao Wuyuan, Zhu Huo, Netherworld, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, plus the newly promoted Guhan and Hualian, shocked the entire sea and mountains.


    Except for Dao Wuyuan who was defeated by the ace Red Wolf of White Tiger Academy, Guhan who was defeated by the ace Shui Jing of Xuanwu Academy, and Nether Huangquan who was defeated by Qingqiu Jiuyue who was also in the legendary generation, almost all the others defeated their respective powerful enemies, Entered the top thirty-two.


    The saint son of Suzaku Academy who fell under Mei Xue''s hands, and the three sons of Kunlun defeated by Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Zhu Huo in succession were not simple characters.


    Even from the most critical point of view, these are geniuses who surpassed more than 90% of the champions of the Four Elephant Wars, but what they encountered was an even more talented generation of legends.


    Now, there is only the last round left in the round of 64, and everyone is focusing on this round.


    The last member of Qinglong College''s legendary generation, the most outstanding divine pharmacist in the history of Zhu Haiqun, and the descendant of Shennong''s lineage - Hua Lian.


    Her opponent was from a prominent background, and just like the weird confrontation at Qinglong Academy before, this time her opponent from the legendary generation was equally strong.


    The last descendant of the Four Great Sacred Lands, the Holy Land of Yaochi��Qianhe.


    As the last battle of the thirty-two rounds of the top sixty-four battle, this battle is undoubtedly full of gimmicks.


    On one side is the child of the mysterious ancient Shennong family, the youngest girl of the God Medicine Master in the mountains and seas.


    One side is one of the oldest holy lands in the seas and mountains. Every descendant is as beautiful as a fairy. This generation of Qianhe is even known as the most outstanding successor of the Yaochi Holy Land, the successor of Qianhe Dharma Body, and the future successor of the Yaochi Holy Land. holy lord.


    Even regardless of the cultivation bases of the two parties, the identities of these two people alone are enough to arouse countless reveries. The Yaochi Holy Land is certainly one of the most famous holy places for cultivation in the mountains and seas, but the ancient Shennong lineage is not inferior. Haiqunsan is the only family that can produce alchemists.


    The reason why Hualian can become a member of the new generation of legends is precisely because of her status as a descendant of Shennong, the only descendant of the family in the mountains and seas who can refine elixir, and the youngest pharmacist, such a genius said It is not an exaggeration to say that it comes out once in a thousand years.


    However, no one thinks that Hua Lian can have any earth-shattering performance in this battle of the Four Elephants, after all, her cultivation base is still too weak.


    Among the nine members of the legendary generation, Gu Han has already proved himself in the shocking battle with Xuanwu Academy Shui Jing. As the only member of the legendary generation who is not known for fighting, people pay more attention to her future potential.


    An alchemist, but the treasure of the entire sea and mountains, a big man who no one dares to attack.


    Immortal warlocks of the Immortal Ring rank have no chance to see the elixir refined by an alchemist. The magic body rank also depends on luck, and the Divine Will rank can occasionally get some.


    As for where the elixirs refined by those alchemists ended up going, that was a tacit secret of all the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains.


    As for those casual cultivators who have no background and no sect, wanting to obtain a panacea is simply a dream! The panacea refined by Shennong''s lineage has always been priced but not marketed.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue proved that pharmacists can also refine the elixir of Bodhi enlightenment, which is the way to realize the dharmakaya, the entire sea and mountains were sensational.


    Wangyuhua is so delicate, the elixir that was originally only loved by those fairy daughters who love wind, flowers, snow and moon was sold out overnight in all major markets, and even the favorite treasures of those young ladies were sold by their parents with all kinds of gifts. The name "borrowed" away.


    On the emerald green grass, under the splashing waterfall, Chizuru smiled and looked at the girl in front of her.


    As long as they are immortal warlocks, there is no one who doesn''t like divine medicine masters, let alone Shennong descendants who may become alchemists.


    "Little sister, admit defeat."


    "Our Yaochi Holy Land has a very good relationship with your Shennong lineage. There are children of your Shennong lineage in our Yaochi. Speaking of which, you still have to call me senior sister."


    That''s right, Shennong''s lineage is one of the rare aristocratic families that are protected by the four major colleges and the four holy places at the same time.


    For the sorcerers, the importance of Shennong''s lineage is probably second only to the number one kendo family in the seas and mountains, and the Xuanyuan family who guards the third Xiantai Daolian.


    The descendants of Shennong''s lineage in the past, even if they don''t have the slightest talent for immortal arts, will be protected by the major holy places and aristocratic families, so that the bloodline of Shennong''s lineage will not be cut off.


    The Holy Land of Yaochi is the most common place for female members of the Shennong lineage, and it is one of the safest places in the seas and mountains.


    However, Hua Lian is from a branch, and has never been to the holy land of Yaochi, which is known as the fairyland on earth.


    After the power of her blood was revived, she became the hope of the whole family overnight. All the time was spent on refining medicine and studying, and the family would not send her to Yaochi.


    No one knew that the Tianshu Shennong Bencao Jing had awakened in her body, and at the same time, she had another adventure.


    The current Hua Lian is no longer that talented pharmacist girl who can only make medicine.

 Chapter 789

    As the last member of the legendary generation, Hua Lian became famous almost overnight.


    Unlike Gu Han, who had long been the number one genius in the North Sea and competed with Xuanyuan Jianying, Hua Lian''s name was only circulated in a very small area before the medicine refining competition with Mei Xue.


    In that competition that was destined to be recorded in the history of the pharmacist world, although Hua Lian lost, it was an honorable defeat. Even those long-famous divine pharmacists were amazed at Hua Lian''s performance after knowing the details of that refining competition. .


    The perfect Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng is already the highest-level elixir ever recorded by the divine pharmacist and even the entire pharmacist world, and the undisputed king of elixir.


    If Hua Lian''s opponent hadn''t been Mei Xue, or the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit who broke the myth of the Nine-Turn Heaven Spirit Ginseng, she wouldn''t have lost.


    What Mei Xue defeated was not Hua Lian, but the limit of the entire pharmacist world. ,


    The name Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit became famous all over the world overnight, replacing the Nine Revolving Heaven Spirit Ginseng, and became the name with the highest position in the list of elixir medicines.


    This is a miracle, even if Mei Xue never refines the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit again, he is destined to be recorded in the annals of the pharmacist world.


    The fruit of Bodhi''s enlightenment has become a miracle in the world of pharmacists. It proves that even if there is no blood inheritance from Shennong''s lineage, there is no way out for pharmacists.


    No one has surpassed the Nine Ranks of Heavenly Spirit Ginseng before, but it doesn''t mean that this road has really come to an end. Mei Xue''s actions, even if they are not intentional, will definitely inspire countless young pharmacists to continue to try and challenge.


    As the loser of that competition, Hua Lian not only did not become a joke, but was praised by countless people, because with her perfect performance, there would be no Bodhi enlightenment.


    Legend has it that one more person''s name was added because of this competition.


    When she stepped onto the stage of the Battle of the Four Elephants, she was respected by countless people. She stepped onto this stage as a divine pharmacist, and was regarded as the most promising newcomer in the legendary generation.


    If her opponent is not Qianhe from the Holy Land of Yaochi, maybe she really has hope of advancing, this is the opinion of most people.


    Among them, Qianzuru itself was also included.


    The characteristics of Shennong''s bloodline are well known throughout the seas and mountains. This is a bloodline with an extreme talent for refining elixir.


    Even if there are fewer and fewer descendants of Shennong''s lineage who have awakened this bloodline, Shennong''s bloodline is still the bloodline of the Earth Immortal, and it is the resource most in need of protection.


    In comparison, Shennong''s lineage has almost never produced immortal warlocks with outstanding immortal skills, and almost all of their talents are reflected in the cultivation of elixir and alchemy.


    Among the descendants of Shennong''s lineage in the past, the one with the most outstanding talent in immortal arts is the ancestor Hua Lian admired the most, the elder of the Huangshan Xianmen who left the Crystal Pavilion in the Qinglong Mountains, a wonderful immortal warlock who became immortal in martial arts.


    Except for this woman who didn''t take the usual path, almost all of Shennong''s lineage followed the path of pharmacists, and then looked at whether they could inherit the way of alchemy according to their talents.


    Fighting or something, in people''s minds, it is almost insulated from Shennong''s lineage. This is a rare family that is protected by all the fairy gates in the mountains and seas.


    Being able to reach the top 64, in the eyes of many people, Hua Lian has already performed at a super level. Now that he has met the descendant of Yaochi Holy Land, no matter how you look at it, this is the end.


    Many people even felt that this girl from the lineage of Shennong would take the initiative to admit defeat, after all, her opponent was the descendant of the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    In this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants, the Four Great Sacred Grounds have all played their true trump cards.


    Not to mention the black demon in Kunlun Holy Land, the descendant of Guixu can easily summon a spirit beast of the level of Baijiao, and the princess of Penglai is also unfathomable.


    The Thousand Crane Dharma Body in Yaochi is one of several top dharma bodies known throughout the seas and mountains. No matter how you look at it, it is impossible for Hualian, who is not good at fighting, to be Qian He''s opponent.


    "You... are looking at... Mei Xue?" Hua Lian''s voice was a little fuzzy, as if she wasn''t used to speaking, but her voice was very pleasant.


    It was a gentle sound like a flower blooming gently, even Qianhe thought it was very pleasant.


    "That''s right... I... want to kill him." Speaking of Mei Xue''s fame, a round of Bai Yue''s reflection appeared in Qianhe''s pupils.


    It was hatred, an unforgettable hatred, the last reflection of her brother before he died.


    She didn''t know what happened to her brother after he left Yaochi, but she knew that her brother died so badly that it was impossible to find his body.


    That round of white moon was the last trace left by her brother on the seas and mountains.


    This proud and conceited brother who surprised her by saying before leaving Yaochi that he would definitely come back, never came back in the end.


    In this world, there is no one who can depend on her for life, stand up for her and protect her when she is being bullied.


    What she lost was not only her only brother, but also the last blood bond.


    "Then... no..." Hua Lian''s slender wrist had patterns of petals emerging, and the air began to be filled with a pleasant fragrance of flowers at some point.


    "I... won''t let you... hurt... Mei Xue." Hua Lian lowered her head, her whole body seemed to have fallen into a deep sleep, with the illusion of being crumbling.


    "Mei Xue must die." Only this point, Qianhe will never back down.


    After knowing that Mei Xue was the murderer who killed her twin brother, there was no other conclusion between the two parties.


    You die, I live, the revenge of killing murderers is irreconcilable!


    "Then, I''ll make you Mei Xue''s thing." Hua Lian, who had been drowsy all this time, suddenly raised her head and smiled at Qianhe.


    That smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, and the world was overshadowed by it.


    This is not a charm technique, but the beauty displayed by Hualian itself, a kind of spirituality that is loved by the world.


    The words of Shennong''s Materia Medica kept flashing in Hualian''s pupils, which means that she has started to drive the power of this heavenly book.


    The original Hua Lian had more than decades of accumulation before reaching this level, but now she has entered this level ahead of schedule.


    Just like Zhang Jiao who obtained the "black" power of the superior Nine Nethers, Hua Lian also possessed something that should not belong to her.


    Any book from the sky is a heritage from the primordial prehistoric times, and only those with great luck and luck are eligible to receive the inheritance of the book from the sky.


    The current Hua Lian has not only been recognized by Shennong''s Herbal Classic, but also has the "power" to use this heavenly book.


    "Who will become that kind of murderer!" Qianhe''s eyes became more and more sad.


    This means that Qianhe is really angry at this moment.


    The peerless fairy art she practiced has the characteristic that the more "sorrowful" it is, the greater its power, which can be said to be the diametrically opposite type of enchanting magic power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In contrast, Hua Lian became more and more energetic.


    It is "love" that breeds Hualian''s "strength". It is because of Mei Xue''s love that "she" can be born, grow, and get a new life.


    Her life was born because of Mei Xue, and to her, Mei Xue is everything.


    Therefore, she likes Mei Xue, because Mei Xue represents her life.


    In the mournful eyes that seemed to make the air heavy, a round of white moon floated slowly behind Qianhe.


    From incomplete bloodline supernatural powers to step-by-step advancement, Liu Xiu sacrificed everything she had, and finally pushed this supernatural power to the realm of supreme supernatural powers, leaving her only one. younger sister.


    This peerless genius who was born in the sacred land of Yaochi, had great ambitions, and wanted to make a difference in the Dragon Jade War. Perhaps he failed in many ways, but he absolutely did not hesitate to deal with his sister.


    His arrogant, sharp personality is not only because he is a genius, but also because he needs to show such arrogance in order to focus everyone''s attention on himself, making people unconsciously ignore the people who are more talented than him. Gao''s sister.


    After his death, Qianhe, who obtained the inheritance of the supreme supernatural power "White Moon", soared into the sky, and achieved Qianhe Dharma Body in one fell swoop, becoming the undisputed number one disciple of this generation of Yaochi, and the future heir of the holy land of Yaochi.


    It can be said that Liu Xiu used his own death to kill his unparalleled sister.


    He is not a qualified fairy warlock, but he is definitely an outstanding brother.


    When the white moon rises, Qianhe will always think of her elder brother, the aloof, self-willed, but extremely protective elder brother.


    Therefore, the more she mourned, the more indifferent and lonely this round of Bai Yue became.


    The white moon sets, and the sky and the earth are covered by pale moonlight. The earth, grass, and waterfalls all turn into lifeless gray-white.


    This is the "White Moon", the moon of death that rules and destroys all things. Back then, even such peerless geniuses as Mei Xue and Hong Lang suffered a great loss.


    Under the white moon, no one lives forever.


    Where the pale moonlight shines, there is only silence and despair, without a shred of hope.


    That endless sadness is exactly in line with Bai Yue''s state of mind. This supreme supernatural power is more terrifying than Liu Xiu in the hands of Qianhe.


    There is no need for the support of the power of the demon eye clan. Qianhe herself is the best carrier of Baiyue''s supernatural power. Her talent in this supernatural power far surpasses her brother''s. Extreme people.


    Shrouded in the dead moonlight of the white moon, Hua Lian''s skin lost all color in an instant, and the vitality between the heaven and the earth was declining, swallowed and destroyed by that round of indifferent white moon.


    The fragrance of flowers permeates quietly, it is a fragrance of flowers full of fairy spirits, a faint fragrance that does not belong to the world, a fragrance that even a magician of the divine level will be intoxicated by.


    In the dead white world, there are only flowers blooming at the feet of Hualian. They are nameless little flowers that make people feel pitiful. There are thousands of words in the light blue petals, which finally turn into songs of life, admiring this beautiful world.


    "Flowers bloom, flowers fall, everything is spring."


    Dancing gently like a swaying flower, flower buds bloomed at Hualian''s fingertips.


    "Bury the sky, bury the ground, bury the sky!"


    In the icy light of Baiyue, Qianhe slanted his finger.


    When the moon sets, the flowers bloom!


    ������������


    It��s a new week. Bread continues to be in full attendance. This month, we will be happy to overthrow the full-time mother. Please give us more recommendation tickets. Let��s try to see if Bread can explode once on Monday.

 Chapter 790

    Countless moonlight fragments scattered, and the sky and the earth were covered by the chilling moonlight, just like the grief in Qianhe''s eyes, making people feel that there is nothing to love.


    Only under Hualian''s feet, all kinds of flowers are in full bloom, especially the flowers that bloom directly from Hualian''s slender lotus feet.


    All the moonlight fragments have no way to break through the barrier of hundreds of flowers.


    In the area where the two intersect, the forces of life and death are in constant conflict, forming colorless and transparent ripples.


    "Why... so persistent?"


    "You... obviously shouldn''t have this kind of power?"


    Qianhe could tell that the current Hualian was quite reluctant. She seemed to be performing some kind of special forbidden technique, and those blooming flowers completely violated the laws of nature.


    In the land covered by the white moon, there is no vitality for flowers to bloom.


    The flowers that bloom at Hualian''s feet were cultivated by her at the cost of her own energy.


    "Because... I like..." Hua Lian''s face flushed a little, and a better fragrance emanated from her petite body.


    It was a beauty that seemed to shatter when touched, slender and gorgeous.


    "Who do you like? That Meixue, that murderer?" The grief in Qianhe''s eyes became more and more obvious. It was regret, and it was a pity that the talented girl in front of her had fallen into the hands of the dying man.


    The revenge of murdering a brother is irreconcilable, when she meets Mei Xue, it is his death.


    "Well... I like... Mei Xue." Hua Lian''s body trembled slightly, showing a gentle smile.


    It was a happy expression whose heart was melted. The love went so deep that it no longer needed to be expressed in words. Just a smile made people understand how much she liked that person.


    "It''s such a pity." Qianhe sighed, feeling sorry for the obsessed girl in front of her.


    Originally, she had a bright future, such a young divine pharmacist, even the Holy Land of Yaochi welcomed her incomparably, but unfortunately she fell in love with the wrong person.


    I hope that there is only one girl in front of me who was poisoned by that murderer.


    Bai Yue reappeared, and Qianhe''s indifferent eyes had already carried a trace of killing intent.


    "You... soon... you will understand." Hua Lian looked at the enemy in front of her with a half-smile, and a few petals flew up quietly.


    In the next instant, countless fragments of moonlight crashed down, shattering Hualian''s Hundred Flowers Barrier and sending her flying into the air.


    As everyone expected, in front of the descendant of Yaochi Holy Land who had displayed the supreme supernatural power, Hua Lian, who was not famous for her combat power in the legendary generation, lost quickly, and she didn''t even fight back once from the beginning to the end.


    No one noticed that when Hualian was defeated, a few petals fell silently on the back of Qianhe''s snow-white neck. The fragrance of the flowers filled the air, and Qianhe''s eyes turned blank for a moment.


    So far, all thirty-two top players of the Four Elephant Battle have been born, and the first phase of the elimination battle is over.


    Qinglong Academy, according to legend, among the nine members of a generation, Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo advanced; All three were also eliminated.


    White Tiger Academy is still a world where Red Wolf is alone.


    In Suzaku Academy, Zhu Xuan, the ace of the monster tribe, was unexpectedly defeated in the first round of the first round, but then the twins of Suzaku rose up and advanced unexpectedly and easily.


    In Xuanwu Academy, Shui Jing, the king of the Four Elephants War, easily defeated Gu Han and advanced.


    In the Holy Land of Kunlun, black demons instantly killed their opponents. The three sons of Kunlun met the three of the legendary generation, and the whole army was wiped out.


    Returning to the Holy Land of Ruins, Baijiao is present and advanced.


    Penglai Holy Land, Princess Moon Rabbit, advanced.


    The Holy Land of Yaochi, Fairy Qianhe, advanced.


    The first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, Hua Feng, advanced.


    In the camp of small and medium colleges, the four dark horses Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian advanced.


    It is worth mentioning that the strength of the opponents encountered by the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy this time is comparable to that of the previous championship battles of the Four Elephants. Many people began to wonder whether Qinglong Academy had offended the Four Elephants this time. Who, otherwise such a weird matchup would never be possible.


    ��������


    "Well, I... am..." In the team of Qinglong Academy, Hua Lian slowly opened her eyes, looking around in a daze.


    She had a long, long, very comfortable dream.


    In her dream, she was surrounded by hundreds of flowers, and among the flowers full of fairy spirit, she became the king of all flowers, gently flipping through a thick book.


    Every time she turns a page, there will be something more in her mind. This is the highest inheritance from Shennong''s lineage, the power of the heavenly book called Shennong''s Herbal Classic.


    The dream was so long and unbelievable that she forgot the passage of time.


    "I''m awake, are you alright?" Mei Xue took Hua Lian''s veins and finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Ah, it''s you! What do you want!" Hua Lian withdrew her little hand reflexively. Her icy and pure body was dedicated to her favorite sister Xiaoxue. How could she be desecrated by this shameless pervert.


    This bastard on eight boats, with Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld and Huangquan, aren''t they satisfied! It was a shame among people to hang out with those coquettish foxes in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Uh...it seems to be all right." Mei Xue was really relieved now, this is the rich lady he knew, the genius pharmacist girl from Shennong''s family.


    Recently, she seems to have practiced some special fairy art, and she has been in a daze, making him think that something went wrong with her practice.


    Now it seems that he is too worrying, and the current Hualian is the Hualian he knows.


    "This is...by the way, I lost...to that Qianhe." At the beginning, the memory was still a bit vague, but Hua Lian quickly remembered what happened.


    Although she has been in a state of half-asleep and half-awake cultivation recently, it is not that she is ignorant of everything in the outside world, but she is immersed in the comprehension of Shennong''s Herbal Classic, subconsciously giving up the right to use her body to Only her magical partner.


    Now, her partner, that is, the fairy pansy she stole from her grandpa seems to have fallen asleep for a short time, and Shen Nong''s comprehension of the Herbal Classic has also entered a certain bottleneck, and she naturally woke up.


    What made her a little uneasy was that this fairy flower with magical power was not simply sleeping, but consumed a lot of life essence in an instant, and cast a forbidden technique that she didn''t understand.


    What kind of forbidden technique is that? Hua Lian has no memory of who it was used on, but even she, who owns Shennong''s Herbal Classic, finds the forbidden technique terrifying, which is absolutely extraordinary.

 Chapter 791

    After the first stage of the elimination round of the Battle of Four Elephants ended, the colleges ushered in a day of rest.


    The just-concluded top 64 battle can be said to be a real climax, with ups and downs.


    From the opening match between Meixue and Zhu Xuan, to the last round between Qianhe and Hualian, every match was enjoyable.


    Many people feel that such a Four Elephants War may not be surpassed by another one in the future.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the killing god of Baihu Academy, the monster son and twin sons of Suzaku Academy, the king''s water mirror of Xuanwu Academy, the mysterious four holy places, and the small and medium-sized academies that broke into with the posture of a dark horse, just these The topic is enough to make people talk for three days and three nights.


    Everyone is looking forward to who will be the king of this year''s Four Elephant Battle.


    Before the top 64 battle started, Kunlun''s black demon was undoubtedly the strongest, but after the top 64 battle, the direction of the wind changed quietly.


    The black demon is still the biggest favorite, but the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the red wolf of White Tiger Academy, the water mirror of Xuanwu Academy, and the successors of the other three holy places have also begun to bet on the real unpopularity.


    From the fact that no one dared to bet on the title of the champion to now that there are gamblers who dare to bet, it is enough to explain many problems.


    Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Red Wolf, Shui Jing and other names were evaluated again, and the heirs of the other three holy places were also paid attention to again. This was not a desperate gamble, but the performance of these geniuses in the top 64 It really touched people''s hearts.


    This year''s Four Elephants War is truly a prosperous age for geniuses. Even those geniuses who were unfortunately defeated in the top sixty-four battles were scrambled by the great immortal sects.


    As for entering the top 32, they are not members of the four major academies, and the value of the members of the four holy places has increased by more than ten times. They are already qualified to choose any fairy gate as their home, even if it is one of the four holy places. Both Kunlun and Yaochi have offered olive branches to these geniuses.


    Even the third son of Kunlun, who seemed to be unable to take care of himself after being abused by a generation of legends, has made a name for himself in the seas and mountains, and his reputation is far beyond their imagination.


    It can be said that there are no losers in this battle of the Four Elephants, as long as the fairy warlocks who stepped onto the stage of the knockout round of the Four Elephant War are destined to become dazzling stars.


    During the short break, more Fushans were coming towards the Four Elephant Islands, carrying more disturbed elders of the Xianmen and Supreme Elders, which is enough to see how much alarmed this Four Elephant Battle was. Senior fairy warlock.


    Among them, there are also many people who failed to arrive at the Four Elephant Islands in time due to various reasons, such as Huang Fei, whose face was flushed in front of Mei Xue at the moment, and whose stomach was as full as a small wine barrel.


    "Love Saint, I have heard about your great achievements. You sent away the trump card of Suzaku Academy in the first battle. Tsk tsk tsk, if only I were here, I will definitely set off fireworks for you to celebrate."


    For some reason, his little belly gained weight again, and Huang Fei, who was emitting a little spiritual light all over his body, patted Mei Xue''s shoulder with a look of regret.


    "You''re not bad, you''re a magician now." Mei Xue could feel the uncontrolled spiritual power on Huang Fei''s body, which was a sign of a magician''s advancement.


    If it hadn''t been for the critical juncture of advancing to the rank of magician, Huang Fei would not have been able to delay the battle of the Four Elephants.


    Judging from his momentum, he might be able to participate in the next Four Elephant Battle.


    Calculated that he and Mei Xue were almost the same age, although he looked a little fatter, a little richer, and a little bigger, but he was also an out-and-out genius, otherwise he would not have been selected by Longyu in the first place.


    "Hahaha, I really can''t hide it from you, Saint of Love, look at my celestial sun ring!" Huang Fei snapped his fingers, and a red fairy ring burning with flames appeared beside him, which is the proof of being a magician .


    The nature of the dragon jade he got was the same, what Huang Fei finally achieved was the domineering Lieyang Immortal Ring.


    This is one of the most suitable fairy rings for the magician with the fire spirit physique. There are dozens of magic bodies that can be advanced.


    One of the dharma bodies called "Scorching Sun" is one of the fire-attributed dharma bodies that are rare in the seas and mountains, and is also one of the representative dharma bodies of Huangshan Xianmen.


    Being able to cultivate this fairy ring at this age, Huang Fei''s identity as the next successor of the Huangshan fairy sect is a certainty. This is why he didn''t come to the Sixiang Islands with Mei Xue, but ran back to the Huangshan fairy gate and chose to retreat to cultivate the fairy ring reason.


    Now, he who has become an immortal warlock can be regarded as a well-known genius in the entire sea and mountains. Although he can''t compare with the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy that shocked the world, he is already a standout among those friends in the same group as him, worthy of the name ringleader.


    "Why are you still so fat? Is there something wrong with your body conditioning?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Fei, who had a bigger stomach than the last time we met, with some doubts. After becoming a magician, everyone has a change in the essence of life. worth mentioning.


    Among all the magicians Mei Xue had seen, Huang Fei was almost the only one with so much fat, which was a bit ridiculous no matter how you looked at it.


    "Hehe, it''s not because of my fianc��e, she said she likes me a little fatter." Huang Fei rubbed his stomach embarrassingly, a circle of soft flesh swayed, no one could see that there was something hidden in this chubby body. The power of terror.


    "What, are you going to get married?" Mei Xue vaguely remembered that Huang Fei''s fianc��e was a veritable high school girl, the kind who could really run horses with her arms and smash mountains with one punch.


    "Yeah, I expect to have to give gifts at the end of the year, Lover, I have bet all of my wealth on you." Huang Fei looked at Mei Xue with a look of "my future depends on you" .


    "This battle of the Four Elephants is not that easy." If it was an ordinary four-elephant battle, Mei Xue was really confident of winning the championship, but this time the four-elephant battle had already exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    Especially the black demon that Kunlun appeared on the stage was really too evil.


    "It''s okay, I believe in you, Lover." Huang Fei laughed, then looked around, secretly took out a thick book from his arms, and stuffed it into Mei Xue''s hands.


    "Love Saint, look carefully at this when you are alone, don''t be too picky!"


    "What is this?" Mei Xue looked at the thick jade book in her hand in confusion. This book was made of jade flakes and was extremely exquisite. The cover was painted with patterns of hundreds of flowers, and it was very valuable at first glance.


    "Hahaha... You don''t need to pretend, Love Saint, you understand."


    "I heard from Zhu Huo that you seem to have become enlightened recently."


    "Then, it''s time to hand over this book of hundred flowers to you."


    Handing over this beautifully crafted jade book, which took a lot of effort, to Mei Xue, Huang Fei felt a little relieved:


    "By the way, this is only the first volume, and the next seventeen volumes are still in production. Lover, you should remember to give your impressions after reading it. It''s best to write back, and write the letter in the volume."


    After exhorting Mei Xue, Huang Fei hesitated for a while, and asked Mei Xue again in a low voice:


    "Is the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit that you refined still available? Many people are looking for me, wanting to ask you to buy one. The price is whatever you want, and you will definitely not suffer."


    "Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit... Yes, but there are still..." As an unregistered pharmacist world god pharmacist (although she is not), Mei Xue tried to refine Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit several times after that competition, not for Making money is purely to understand the state of mind every time you refine medicine.


    At his stage, in fact, there is no shortage of immortal stones. There is no magic body rank immortal warlock in the mountains and seas who is short of money, and the divine mind rank immortal warlock can directly cultivate with the spiritual energy of heaven and earth, and immortal stones are useless.


    I''m afraid that the panacea refined by Shennong''s lineage can still be fatally attractive to magicians at this stage, so Mei Xue didn''t realize how rare the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit he refined was.


    "Well, with these, your wish, Lover, will definitely come true." Huang Fei patted his chest vigorously, with an expression of "leaving everything to me".


    "My wish, what wish?" Mei Xue had a puzzled expression on her face.


    "Hey, I understand, needless to say, leave everything to me, Huang Fei!" Huang Fei had the expression of putting swords in his arms for his friends and going up the mountain of swords and down the sea of ??fire for his brothers.


    Not to mention, he was really working for Mei Xue, which was the task Mengmeng gave him at the beginning, to find the nine hundred and ninety-nine people Mei Xue had tried in the past.


    As Mei Xue''s classmate in Tiantai Mountain, Huang Fei is the perfect candidate to complete these tasks.


    Most of Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine love breaks happened in Tiantai Mountain. Huang Fei, who had the most contact with Mei Xue during this period, had personally witnessed dozens of Mei Xue''s love breaks, and even drove many times. gambling table.


    Even if she didn''t witness it with her own eyes, Mei Xue''s hundreds of love breaks are no secret at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, and there are hundreds of times according to evidence.


    When Mei Xue''s name gradually resounded throughout the seas and mountains, the tasks that Mengmeng gave Huang Fei at the beginning also took shape one by one.


    Now, in the Hundred Flowers Book in Mei Xue''s hands, there are some of the nine hundred and ninety-nine people Mei Xue lost that Mengmeng specially designated for Huang Fei.


    In the seventeen hundred-flower albums that are still being produced, there are more than a dozen people who have been found one after another.


    As for why it has changed from the first volume to the current eighteen volumes, and there is a tendency to form a series, Huang Fei can only say that Mei Xue''s strength has improved so fast that the people who came to propose marriage will be crushed. Have you entered the gate of Huangshan Xianmen?


    Alas, there is no way, the bloodline of supreme supernatural powers, the miracle of the magic pharmacist, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, and more importantly, unmarried, there are few people with such conditions in the entire sea and mountains, and they still have no father and no mother!


    Lover, when you marry Sanqian***** in the future, don''t forget who set you up! Now, in the Hundred Flowers Book in Mei Xue''s hands, there are some of the nine hundred and ninety-nine people Mei Xue lost that Mengmeng specially designated for Huang Fei.


    In the seventeen hundred-flower albums that are still being produced, there are more than a dozen people who have been found one after another.


    As for why it has changed from the first volume to the current eighteen volumes, and there is a tendency to form a series, Huang Fei can only say that Mei Xue''s strength has improved so fast that the people who came to propose marriage will be crushed. Have you entered the gate of Huangshan Xianmen?


    Alas, there is no way, the bloodline of supreme supernatural powers, the miracle of the magic pharmacist, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, and more importantly, unmarried, there are few people with such conditions in the entire sea and mountains, and they still have no father and no mother!


    Lover, when you marry Sanqian***** in the future, don''t forget who set you up!

 Chapter 792

    After giving Huang Fei the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit that was refined recently, Mei Xue opened the jade book he sent in her room with a hint of curiosity.


    The moment the jade book was opened, hundreds of flowers were flying, each flower blooming in the softest color, and a pleasant fragrance permeated Mei Xue''s room.


    Just looking at the fairy art attached to the jade book, you can tell that the jade book is definitely expensive. This kind of illusion that is almost fake can''t be done with money. You have to find a fairy who specializes in illusion Grandmaster can''t.


    The fragrance of the flowers, the touch, are impeccable.


    As the name suggests, when you open the book of hundreds of flowers, there will be hundreds of flowers.


    Then, just the first page of this book of hundreds of flowers made Mei Xue''s heart skip a beat.


    It was a beautiful face as lovely as a porcelain doll. Under the small eyebrows was a pair of indescribably big eyes. The innocent and transparent pupils were full of charming charm. Loveliness and innocence flowed in the eyes Performed vividly and vividly.


    This was just the beginning, the little girl stretched her waist, and then fell asleep in the boudoir like that.


    The sleeping girl opened her small mouth slightly with her long and even breathing. Although her big watery eyes were covered, her curled eyelashes showed even more.


    The begonia''s spring sleeping face made that delicate little face look more soft and beautiful, and the fair skin was as delicate as transparent.


    When she closed her eyes tightly, her long eyelashes fluttered unceasingly, and the ends of her curved and thin eyebrows revealed a bit of laziness.


    Under the small and upturned nose, the ruddy mouth is slightly opened, and a drop of crystal saliva hangs on the delicate lips like a flower, like a clear dewdrop, trembling slowly, just about to drip, really... ...so cute!


    Just watching her sleeping, Mei Xue felt as if her heart was about to melt.


    That''s right, this must be the feeling of heartbeat, the love poisoning physique naturally responds to the cute girl in front of her, this is the type that Mei Xue likes.


    Especially the lazy look, it is so cute.


    Shuang''er, currently living in Qingheshan, with an innocent background, is the number one in the Hundred Flowers Book, and the number one among the nine hundred and ninety-nine people that Huang Fei found for Mei Xue.


    ��������


    An almost perfect oval face, under the two faint black eyebrows is a pair of extremely beautiful eyes, the deep black pupils are coldly staring at the sword in his hand, with an expression of refusal to be thousands of miles away.


    The upturned and small nose seemed to be carved out of jade, and it perfectly blended with the crystal-clear skin that seemed to be transparent, hardly like a beautiful woman in the world.


    The two thin lips are slightly closed, probably due to the lack of light, the color of the lips is very light, and there are even a few traces of white at the tip of the hair.


    Under the girl''s feet, the clouds stretched towards the far sky like the sea. It looked like the girl was stepping on the clouds, and her sword light was like the ever-changing clouds, illusory, like a flying fairy.


    Yunxian, the daughter of Baiyun Xianmen, currently lives in Baiyun Mountain, the scheduled participant of the next Four Elephant Battle, and the second place in the Hundred Flowers Book.


    In the same way, when Mei Xue saw the girl in white above the clouds, she felt a little missing in her heart.


    It was the heartbeat that sprouted again. The physique of love poisoning is the most honest. Once you fall in love, it will naturally make Mei Xue''s heart beat faster.


    "No, I can''t read any more!" Just looking at the two people in the book of hundred flowers, Mei Xue knew that this book was simply a forbidden book for herself.


    I don''t know how Huang Fei got the picture scrolls of these girls, and all of them are so lifelike and vivid that Mei Xue couldn''t hold back after seeing them.


    Whether it''s Shuang''er in the first place, or Yunxian in the second place, they are both Mei Xue''s favorite type, and they hit the bull''s-eye.


    Mei Xue herself doesn''t know how her love poisoning physique selects the one she loves, but when he meets such a girl, his physique will spontaneously produce impulses, leading him to confess.


    The girl he confessed to is not necessarily the most beautiful and attractive woman Mei Xue has ever seen, but they all have one thing in common, that is, they will naturally exude a kind of beauty that only Mei Xue can detect. Wonderful breath.


    Mei Xue couldn''t say what that kind of aura was, but the four legendary warships, Xiaoliu, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Suzaku Twins, and the others, all had similar auras.


    Even if the memory disappears, as long as the physique of love poisoning is still there, Mei Xue can easily smell that wonderful breath.


    By analogy, maybe the girls he likes are special, and not just special to him.


    Mei Xue herself couldn''t tell if she liked them because they were so beautiful and charming, or because he liked them so much that he found them so charming.


    His body, always so honest, cannot be immune to the temptation of these girls full of special charm.


    Only this point, even the supreme treasure of Buddhism, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, could not save him.


    Huijian can help him cut off all the nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships in the past, but it can''t change his love poisoning physique.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue saw the first and second pages of the book of hundred flowers, she almost immediately realized that this was exactly the type she liked, and even had a feeling of d��j�� vu.


    "Could it be..." Closing the book of flowers, Mei Xue had a not-so-sure guess.


    "Brother!" Just as Mei Xue was thinking hard, a cheerful voice broke into Mei Xue''s courtyard.


    "Ah, I smell it, it smells like a woman." Zhu Huo is not good at anything else, but he is second-to-none in detecting Mei Xue''s "derailment". Back in Qingqiu Mountain, even Xiao Liu didn''t see through Mei Xue''s disguise. In Zhu Huo''s eyes, Mei Xue''s tricks are useless.


    "No, there''s no such smell." Mei Xue hid the book of flowers with some guilt, and looked at Zhu Huo who bounced and kicked open the door to look left and right.


    "Brother, don''t lie to me, there must be a woman just now." Zhu Huo shrugged his nose, and he could smell Mei Xue''s flower heart from the flower hearts all over the sky.


    "I''ll keep it a secret for you...but...give me the hush money..." Zhu Huo, who had already decided that Mei Xue was doing something bad just now, showed an expression of "I will definitely keep it a secret" while reaching out his hand to Mei Xue.


    "You, what do you want?" Mei Xue looked at the cunning Zhu Huo dumbfounded, when did this little guy learn this trick.


    "I want to eat the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit. I heard it tastes very good." Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue innocently, as if the Bodhi Martial Dao Fruit was a tropical fruit grown somewhere.


    "You don''t need to." Mei Xue shook her head.

 Chapter 793

    Zhu Huo doesn''t need Bodhi to realize Taoism, it''s not that Mei Xue is perfunctory Zhu Huo, but she really doesn''t need this elixir at all.


    There will only be one Dharma Body for her��the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku!


    Mei Xue had witnessed that pair of tiny wings with her own eyes, so she was 100% sure that Zhu Huo was the true successor of the Suzaku bloodline.


    Her carefree, child-like personality is exactly the same as the southern sacred beast Suzaku among the four sacred beasts, as if she came out of the same mold.


    Others don''t know that Mei Xue, who once saw Suzaku in the shadow of a fairy, still doesn''t know that the real Suzaku is such a genius who loves to act like a baby, loves to please, doesn''t work hard at all, and doesn''t need to work hard at all.


    Without witnessing it with his own eyes, who would have thought that Suzaku, the southern holy beast that seems to be the smallest among the four holy beasts, is actually the strongest one among the four holy beasts.


    Her strength even surpassed the limits of the seas and mountains, so that the immortals had no choice but to suppress her power.


    "I want it! I want it! I want it!" Zhu Huo didn''t think too much about it. If she wanted to eat the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, she just wanted to eat it.


    "Well, then you wait a few days." After estimating the slow recovery speed of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, Mei Xue gave Zhu Huo a not so sure promise.


    "Okay, but if you don''t give Bodhi enlightenment right now, you can go and see brother with me." Zhu Huo burst into tears, then ran out holding Mei Xue''s hand.


    "Zhu Xuan, isn''t he in Suzaku Academy?" Mei Xue was a little puzzled, Zhu Huo pulled him in the direction, which was obviously not the south.


    "I don''t know what''s going on, those people in Suzaku Academy are a little weird this time."


    "I looked worried, so I quietly brought my brother to me."


    Zhu Huo''s expression was a little strange, as if he felt something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell.


    In the past, the magicians of Suzaku Academy protected her brother like a confidant, but this time when she sneaked to the branch of Suzaku Academy, she found that the entire branch was almost empty, and only her brother was left The eggs were thrown randomly in the yard.


    Zhu Huo was puzzled by this obviously disregarded treatment.


    It would be understandable for her to be ignored like this if she turned into a egg, but this is the future hope of that invincible elder brother, the holy son of the Yaozu, and the future of Suzaku Academy.


    It was hard to imagine that those people who had always been around her brother completely left her brother alone, and in the end she still felt that something was wrong, and she hugged her brother''s egg back.


    Speaking of which, this was the first time she saw her stinky brother being beaten so badly.


    This kind of protective form that will only be activated when she is beaten to the point of death, she has never seen it once since her brother soared into the sky, but she herself has been beaten out several times, and the worst time was sunk directly after waking up. In the deep sea, she almost didn''t drown.


    "Come on, Mei Xue, shout with me!" Pulling Mei Xue into his small yard, Zhu Huo looked triumphantly at the huge egg that was placed in the middle of the yard, and a fire pit was dug below it for roasting:


    "Brother is an idiot!"


    "Brother is an idiot!"


    "Brother is an idiot!"


    Because it is so rare, you have to shout three times in a row.


    "This is not good." Mei Xue looked at the giant red egg that was roasted on the fire, dumbfounded. If Zhu Xuan inside the egg was awake, she would not be able to blow up her sister.


    "Of course there is no problem. My brother should be in a dormant state now, and it will take at least three days before he can break out of his shell."


    "In the past three days, no matter what we do, he doesn''t know anything about it."


    While Zhu Huo mercilessly pointed out the weakness of the egg shape, he took out a brush and scribbled on the big red egg.


    She wanted to do this kind of thing a long time ago, but unfortunately Zhu Xuan was almost never beaten into this posture after he was ten years old, and he couldn''t commit a crime even if he wanted to.


    "Oh." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and slightly touched the giant red egg that Zhu Xuan had turned into.


    The red giant egg whose shell was a little blackened by the fire was extremely hot, and Mei Xue felt burnt just by touching her palm a little.


    With just a moment of contact, Mei Xue could clearly feel that a powerful life was being conceived in the egg.


    "Bang!" There was a strong and powerful heartbeat, tenacious and loud. It was hard to imagine that this was the heartbeat of a human being, but more like the heartbeat of some huge creature.


    This kind of heartbeat reminded Mei Xue involuntarily of the huge heartbeat he heard in that black and white space at the end of the life and death trial.


    Equally full of energy, equally shocking, Zhu Xuan, who is now in the egg form, actually has a similar feeling to that unknown behemoth.


    However, compared to Zhu Xuan''s egg, the beating heartbeat of that unidentified behemoth resounded even more throughout the world.


    When she was in that black-and-white world, Mei Xue even had a feeling that she was attracted by the huge heartbeat, and her own heartbeat was synchronized little by little.


    That heartbeat sound seemed to shake the world.


    "Gu!" Mei Xue couldn''t help making a strange sound just by imagining it.


    "Brother, are you hungry?"


    "Unfortunately, brother can''t cook well." Zhu Huo looked at the big red egg in front of her with regret. According to her own experience, the defensive power of this egg can be said to be insane, at least once she is beaten into this state , no external force can harm her.


    This seems to be a kind of inheritance ability of the Suzaku bloodline. She has never seen this kind of talent in other monster races. It can even be said to be a life-saving super defensive supernatural power.


    "I...what happened just now?" Mei Xue asked Zhu Huo in turn. At that moment just now, his consciousness went blank for a short time, and he didn''t know what happened at all.


    "Brother, you look very hungry and drooling." Zhu Huo stretched out his small hand and helped Mei Xue wipe off the unknown liquid from the corner of Mei Xue''s mouth.


    "I''m not hungry." Mei Xue shook her head, then set her eyes on Zhu Xuan''s egg again.


    On the shell of the red giant egg, mysterious lines naturally emerged, which were similar to the veins of the avenue on the stone slab of the roof, which represented that the egg was protected by the power of the sea, mountains, heaven and earth.


    Mei Xue couldn''t help stretching out her hand again, her palm sticking to the burning shell of the giant egg.


    "Bang!" I heard it again, it should be Zhu Xuan''s heartbeat.


    In the protection of the eggshell close to absolute defense, Zhu Xuan was in a state of breaking and standing.


    His damaged body is recovering and healing at the fastest speed, and even becomes stronger and more powerful than before the injury.


    This extremely loud heartbeat is the best evidence.


    When he breaks out of this egg, he will definitely be reborn again, possessing more domineering power than before.


    "Bang!" Mei Xue heard it again, this time it was definitely not an illusion, but an unknown thing somewhere in the Four Elephant Islands resonated with him at this moment.


    To be precise, it resonated with Zhu Xuan''s heartbeat, using Mei Xue as the medium.


    Before he knew it, Mei Xue fell into it again, and an extremely strong impulse began to sweep his whole body.


    eat this egg!


    eat this egg!


    eat this egg!


    In his mind, there seemed to be a voice tempting Mei Xue, guiding Mei Xue to attack the red giant egg in front of him.


    "Goo!" Drooling uncontrollably, Mei Xue suddenly felt that the big red egg in front of her was so delicious and attractive.


    Probably, after peeling it off, it will be white and tender soft-boiled eggs, which are delicious... Wait, that''s not right!


    "No...not right..." Mei Xue who woke up at the last moment looked dumbfounded at the big red egg in front of her, what he was thinking just now.


    Eat this egg, eat this egg incarnated by Zhu Huo''s elder brother, the holy son of the demon clan, Zhu Xuan, how can this be done!


    He is not a monster, nor cannibalism.


    what is the problem? It was obvious that something was wrong with him just now, and his mind was full of thoughts of "eat this egg".


    This is too weird.


    This is not a bird''s egg, but the final defensive form of Suzaku''s bloodline. Even if the eggshell is peeled off, what comes out of it will only be the revived Zhu Xuan.


    "Crack!" Just as Mei Xue thought so, the giant red egg that had been roasted by the fire for a long time before his eyes, and which had been stuck by Mei Xue''s hand for a quarter of an hour suddenly burst open without warning.


    The red eggshell fragments fell off naturally, and the eggshell, which was so strong that even the magma could not melt, suddenly became extremely fragile, almost shattered when it fell to the ground.


    "Hey, brother woke up so soon... what is this!" Zhu Huo was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes widened.


    Mei Xue didn''t get any better, it was because the contents inside the eggshell were completely beyond their expectations.


    In the center of the peeled eggshell was not the Zhu Xuan they had expected, but a hard-boiled egg without the protection of the eggshell, white and tender, and exuding a pleasant aroma.


    The scent that makes people''s index fingers wide open, and the soft appearance, no matter how you look at it, it doesn''t look like a human being.


    "Is it really cooked by me, brother?" Zhu Huo tentatively poked the hard-boiled egg without its shell.


    "Pfft!" The white and soft egg body was slightly dented, and then returned to its original shape. Zhu Huo smelled the smell left by his fingertips, and licked it again:


    "Delicious taste."


    "Zhu Huo, you can''t eat it. That''s your brother." Mei Xue hurriedly stopped Zhu Huo, even though it looked like a soft boiled egg now, but it should be Zhu Huo.


    He also tried to poke the egg white of this hard-boiled egg, and the tentacles were extremely soft, giving people a creamy and fragrant touch, which made people want to stop.


    Judging from the touch of the fingertips, this boiled egg is simply the best of the best. The white and dust-free appearance is probably the skin color that any girl dreams of.


    However, what exactly happened to make Zhu Xuan in the egg become like this?


    This fragrant, soft, and white egg is really that domineering son of the demon clan, the trump card of the Southern Suzaku Academy��Zhu Xuan?

 Chapter 794

    "It''s so soft and fragrant!" Zhu Huo stared at the big white and tender egg in front of him with eyes full of light. It seemed that if the egg wasn''t for Zhu Xuanbian, she might have already bit into it.


    "It''s incredible, how did Zhu Xuan become like this." Mei Xue touched the smooth outer layer of the giant egg with her fingertips, as if she could feel a breath of new life.


    Just like that, the two of them stared at the tender boiled egg for an hour, but nothing changed.


    It seems that Zhu Xuan, who has turned into this wonderful appearance, is still in a deep sleep. Only the faint breath of life emanating from the egg can prove that the egg is not really boiled, but that hard shell is missing.


    Mei Xue vaguely knew that Zhu Xuan''s appearance had something to do with her, after all, it was after he touched Zhu Xuan''s egg that the mutation occurred.


    "Put this egg in my room and I''ll take care of it."


    "Mei Xue, don''t you mean to eat my brother?" Zhu Huo wiped the drool from the corner of his mouth, staring at Mei Xue suspiciously.


    "What are you thinking, this is your brother." Mei Xue tapped Zhu Huo''s little head, then summoned the split body of Taichu, and brought this white and tender egg back to her room.


    That night, Mei Xue had a strange dream.


    In the dream, a huge creature was watching him with a pair of big eyes shrouded in mist.


    Under the feet of this giant is a snow-white, soft and tender egg, which feels like a girl''s skin to the touch.


    "You... are you talking to me?" Mei Xue raised her head.


    This is not the first time he has come into contact with this behemoth. The earliest time was in the canyon where life and death lined the sky, and then it was the night when he fell in love with Xiao Liu, and now it appeared in this dream again.


    Where is this huge monster, why did it come here, and why is it always watching him?


    "The time... is almost... coming..."


    When, when, what does it mean when it''s almost here?


    Mei Xue frowned, since the other party could affect his dreams, this is not a simple fairy art, it has reached the level of heaven and earth.


    "I...will..." A partial outline of the body in the mist quietly appeared, which surprised Mei Xue suddenly.


    It was a tail, a long tail with golden yellow scales and sharp sword-shaped tail spines, just the part of this tail was hundreds of times bigger than Mei Xue.


    This was the first time that Mei Xue had really seen a part of this behemoth''s body.


    The fog that has been shrouding this mysterious creature seems to be disappearing bit by bit as time goes by, and its voice is gradually becoming clearer.


    "Come back...here."


    "Come back?" Mei Xue stared at the tail of this mysterious giant creature. The tail covered with golden scales was winding and dragging across the ground, and then surrounded the white egg.


    Huge energy is being injected into this huge egg that has lost the protection of the eggshell, and the life energy inside has become more and more active, but there is a big gap between it and Zhu Xuan in Mei Xue''s impression.


    "I... want... revenge!"


    A voice full of hatred echoed in Mei Xue''s dream, and the eyes shrouded in mist suddenly became extremely fierce, staring at Mei Xue firmly.


    "Boom!" The earth-shattering heartbeat sounded, and the whole world was shaking and collapsing. The ground under Mei Xue''s feet shattered, and then a giant claw stretched out from the depths of the ground, grabbing Mei Xue''s body fiercely.


    Pain, heart-wrenching pain, this is not a simple dream, but a real dream that will directly affect oneself.


    "Sorry, I don''t know who you are."


    "But this is not where you should come." Mei Xue looked coldly at the giant claws grabbing her, and a pair of small transparent golden wings stretched out from behind him.


    That was the symbol of Mei Xue''s bloodline as the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the rudiment of the Wings of the Endless Sun.


    A round of sun emerged from behind Mei Xue. Its power far surpassed Bai Yue''s magical power, and it was the pride inherited from the ancient times.


    In the dream, the world is as big as Mei Xue''s heart is, and if she wants to deal with Mei Xue by invading the dream, she is simply seeking her own death.


    Because in Mei Xue''s memory, what exists is the memory of the Great Sun Golden Crow that once flew above the thirty-three days.


    The small golden wings suddenly stretched out, no longer about one meter in size, but instantly connected with the sun in the sky, turning into a pair of fiery golden wings covering the sky and the earth.


    Countless golden-red flames danced around Mei Xue, everything in Mei Xue''s field of vision was ablaze, and everywhere she looked was a storm of solar particles.


    Black spots fell one by one, they were the sunspots, a natural phenomenon formed after the endless flame was compressed to the limit.


    Every eruption of sunspots will trigger a destructive solar storm. The fiery pillar of fire rushes to a height of 100,000 meters, which is not enough to describe Mei Xue''s power at this moment.


    A single thought can cause a world to collapse and turn into dust. This is the terrifying power of the perfect Great Sun Golden Crow, the essence of the most powerful dream species that can conquer the heavens.


    The sun is the source of life, and it can also be the destroyer of all life.


    At this moment, Mei Xue, who had transformed into the Great Sun Golden Crow in the dream, was exactly what the Sunwalker looked like.


    No matter who is sacred invading his dream, facing this Great Sun Golden Crow, there is only one ending: complete annihilation.


    Mei Xue in the dream has the memory of the perfect body of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Boom!" The sky and the earth were surrounded by golden-red flames, and Mei Xue looked around proudly.


    Between heaven and earth, there is nothing else, all external forces that affect Mei Xue''s will and try to shake his will, are all burned to ashes by the flames of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Next time, don''t come again." Looking at the end of the dream, a huge figure fleeing in a hurry, Mei Xue stretched out one of her fingers.


    "No."


    Countless golden and red light arrows were shot out, and before the figure was about to leave, it punched countless big holes in its huge body. This is the magical skill of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline that Mei Xue has not yet comprehended��Golden Crow Divine Light Arrow.


    Countless golden scales fell down, and then fell into Mei Xue''s dream, which was Mei Xue''s spoils from this uninvited guest.


    ��������


    "It looks like I''ve provoked a formidable enemy." Mei Xue opened her eyes, and a few golden scales appeared on her forehead.


    These golden scales are not ordinary things. Mei Xue, who woke up from the dream, felt that her body seemed to have been strengthened a bit, obviously it was the effect of these golden scales.


    A lot of golden scales also fell from the eggs in the corner of the wall, and the life essence emitted became more and more abundant.

 Chapter 795

    "It''s really not quite right."


    Tianmo stared at the ground under her feet, this was not the first time she noticed this incongruity.


    At first, she thought that her Nine Nether Species identity was discovered by the guardian formation of the Four Elephant Islands, so she felt like being watched everywhere.


    But now, that possibility has been ruled out.


    Since yesterday, a certain huge force is constantly approaching the Sixiang Islands. It is not a simple "distance" approach, but a more special "approach".


    "Jiuying, what is this place?" After finally setting up a killing situation for Mei Xue, just waiting for Mei Xue to fall into the trap and be eaten by himself, the demon will not leave this place easily.


    "The Four Elephant Islands were not called this at first."


    "It seems that this place was originally a special secret place."


    Although there is some disagreement with Tianmo because of Mei Xue''s problem, the two share the same body after all, and Jiuying can''t really turn a blind eye to Tianmo.


    Especially in this kind of strange situation, she also had to cooperate with the demon.


    "Strange, is this the way it is here?"


    "That guy from a few days ago, did he see this a long time ago, so he made a sword attack." Tianmo said to himself, as if he had thought of some key point.


    "What happened?" Jiuying could vaguely feel that Tianmo''s emotions were a little messy, and this was the first time she had seen such a situation on Tianmo.


    "Here, a gap is forming, a huge gap."


    "It seems that something is about to come out of it."


    The Heavenly Demon knocked on the ground, and as an extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species, her intuition was very accurate, even if she didn''t know what was underneath, she could vaguely feel the incomparably huge power.


    This kind of power gave her a feeling of familiarity and strangeness, which was obviously absolutely extraordinary.


    Could it be that another extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species of the same level as her has descended?


    The vast world of the seas and mountains is a typical example of extreme closure. The stronger the life that enters this world, the easier it is to be attacked by the entire world.


    Once this ever-growing Great Thousand World recklessly launches an attack of Heavenly Punishment, even the highest-ranking Tianxiang species among the Nine Serenity species will have to avoid it for the time being.


    This is a vast world with hundreds of millions of living beings and countless fantasy species, not the kind of small world that can be easily preyed upon by the Nine Nether Species.


    Even an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species like her was able to descend to the seas and mountains smoothly with the help of Jiuying''s body.


    If they descended with their real bodies, I am afraid that the Tianxiang species will be expelled by the will of the world soon.


    The species as strong as Tianxiang can only enter this world during the time period when the world''s power is weak, which is enough to show the strength of the vast world of the seas and mountains.


    In the entire starry sky universe, there are only a handful of such great worlds, which is why Jiuyouzhong is so fanatical that even she can''t resist the temptation of this great world.


    Perhaps, in another tens of millions of years, a powerful life that can rival the strongest Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether species will naturally be born here.


    "What''s down here? How much time is left?" Jiuying closed her eyes, trying to sense the pulsation of the earth like the demon.


    "It should be hundreds of years, and it will come out soon." Tianmo''s concept of time is obviously different from Jiuying''s. For her, whose lifespan is close to infinity, a hundred years is really insignificant.


    Even if it was suppressed by the Four Elephant Sealing Spirit Formation from the ancient times to the present, it is only a necessary stage for the demon to adapt to the body.


    For the Nine Nether Species at her level, it is meaningless to go further, no matter how much time, you have to find your own opportunity.


    The seas and mountains are just such a vast world where evolution opportunities may arise.


    This new world, which is still expanding, is not limited to the Nine Nethers, and countless races in the starry sky want to enter but cannot enter.


    The stage of world expansion is the easiest to produce the power of miracles, which is part of the original power of the world.


    All the Nine Nethers that cannot advance will naturally seek such a world, this is one of the instincts engraved in the Nine Nethers blood.


    If it was just for food, there would not be so many Nine Nether species rushing into the world of the seas and mountains.


    "Hundreds of years, isn''t that a long time?"


    Jiuying thinks that is not something that needs to be considered now. The lifespan of a nine-headed dragon is also extremely long, but her age is not that old.


    Because most of the time she was conscious, she was a prisoner of the demon.


    "For hundreds of years, it''s almost enough to digest it after eating plum snow. It''s a matter of one day." Tianmo felt that time was already very tight.


    The Four Elephant Islands will cease to exist in a hundred years, perhaps a little earlier, so in order to eat Mei Xue safely, she must choose a better lair.


    "This guy seems to be very hungry."


    "It''s best for us to eat up Meixue before it comes out."


    "Otherwise, maybe it is very hungry and will come up early."


    With his feet on the ground, Tianmo showed an evil smile, as if he had already seen his happy meal time enjoying Meixue.


    "I''ve said it all, the only way to eat Mei Xue is absolutely impossible." Jiuying looked unhappy, obviously not agreeing with Tianmo''s plan.


    "Then, just eat other humans?" Tianmo looked at Jiuying strangely, and couldn''t understand why this little girl was so obsessed with Mei Xue.


    "That''s okay." Jiuying''s simple and direct answer made Tianmo chuckle.


    This is really a clean answer, and it is worthy of the fierce beast she chose at the beginning, the nine-headed dragon of the ancient and wild blood.


    Anyone who thinks that this nine-headed dragon is really weak is blind.


    ��������


    The sun rose again, and no one else noticed the strangeness of the Four Elephant Islands. Everyone continued to talk about the battle of the Four Elephants this time.


    In the newly released gambling table rankings, Kunlun''s black demon is still the well-deserved number one, but the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the red wolf of White Tiger Academy and other geniuses have also begun to appear on the list, which shows that people have a little understanding of the geniuses of the four major academies this time. confidence.


    "Brother, did you eat my brother last night?" Zhu Huo, who got up early in the morning, asked Mei Xue furtively. She had been thinking about the answer to this question all night, and almost couldn''t fall asleep.


    "I won''t eat your brother!" Mei Xue wished she could knock Zhu Huo''s little head awake. What does this little guy think about all day long? Do you want him to eat her brother so much?


    "Now he''s fine and a little prettier."


    This is not nonsense, after Mei Xue repelled the unknown creature that invaded the dream last night, the egg that Zhu Xuan transformed also got a lot of benefits.


    The scales dropped by the unknown creature are a great tonic, falling on the giant white egg directly doubled the vitality emitted by the egg.


    Of course, as the winner, Mei Xue herself has gained more. Although it seems that there is only a transparent golden scale imprint on her forehead, Mei Xue, who has been stimulated with the full power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in the dream, has gained three times that of Zhu Xuan. above.


    Not only does he have a better understanding of his own Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, but his body strength has also increased a lot. These golden scales are really too powerful.


    "Brother, when did you get the tattoo? This imprint is quite beautiful." Zhu Huo also noticed the difference between Meixue today and the usual one, the gleaming golden imprint was too conspicuous.


    "This is left by a guest." Mei Xue touched the golden mark on her forehead with her fingertips.


    The power of this imprint is very special. After exiting the dreamland, Mei Xue realized that she really made money.


    Every time I take a breath, I can feel that the vitality between the heaven and the earth is attracted to me, and then enters my whole body through the imprint on my forehead.


    Obviously, he didn''t activate the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing, and the speed of blood flow was constantly accelerating.


    If it were a mortal who had never practiced immortal arts and supernatural powers, as long as he had such a golden mark, even if he didn''t do anything, he would probably be able to become an immortal warlock of the Xianhuan rank naturally.


    Baby, a real baby, this also made Mei Xue more curious about the real identity of the unexpected guest, but the scales that were knocked off in the dream had such a magical effect, if it was a real scale, what level of baby would it be.


    This kind of thing that can be used without sacrifice is not something that ordinary creatures will have. Unfortunately, in the end, Mei Xue only saw the tail, and still didn''t know what this mysterious behemoth was.


    However, the golden mark left on Mei Xue''s forehead reminded Mei Xue all the time that he had provoked a formidable opponent.


    The strange thing is that despite being such a terrifying enemy, Mei Xue has a sense of eager anticipation, looking forward to the moment when this enemy who seems to be constantly approaching her will really show up.


    He had a hunch that this enemy had some inexplicable relationship with him, otherwise he would not have chosen to contact him again and again.


    This kind of anticipation, like waiting for a date with a girl, is full of heart-pounding charm.


    Mei Xue''s love poisoning physique, only at this time will be particularly strong, as if vaguely reminding him of something.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu smelled it, and smelled the sweetness of Mei Xue''s body, and jumped behind Mei Xue''s shoulder with a swoop, and then performed Xiao Jiu''s three-kill combo on Mei Xue.


    "Today is also so lively, Xiao Jiu." Mei Xue smiled and hugged Xiao Jiu who was messing around, feeling better than ever.


    "Oh." Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed.


    Countless fireworks were launched, and thousands of water curtains were erected on the Four Elephant Islands one by one. After the sixty-four strong battles, the thirty-two strong battles of the Four Elephant War finally kicked off.


    Under the dazzling sunlight, the square with only 32 people left seemed a little empty. The next 16 battles will eliminate half of the 32 geniuses here again.


    The Four Elephant Roulette rotated slowly, announcing the beginning of this round.

 Chapter 796

    The huge four-elephant roulette rotates slowly, and every time it turns, people can''t help but sweat in their palms.


    Especially those geniuses who came from a large immortal sect and managed to break into the top 32 were almost all praying that they would not meet the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy this round.


    Of course, don''t meet Red Wolf from White Tiger Academy, Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy, if you have to choose one of the four academies, they will all choose the twins from Suzaku Academy.


    Similarly, none of the Four Great Holy Lands were in their consideration, not even the Four Dark Horses with small and medium-sized college camps.


    In this way, half of the places will be gone, which means that there is a 50% chance of deciding whether they have a chance to take a step closer.


    This is truly a scene never seen before in the Battle of the Four Elephants, especially the sudden emergence of small and medium-sized colleges, completely beyond everyone''s expectations.


    However, this time, the Four Elephant Roulette did not directly show the match of the thirty-two strong battles, but slowly rotated, condensing the outlines of the thirty-two islands.


    "How is this going?"


    "what happens?"


    "Elder, it''s not good, the Four Elephant Formation is running automatically, and it''s about to get out of control!" Several fairy warlocks who were in charge of maintaining the Immortal Art Formation of the Four Elephant Islands shouted with shocked expressions on their faces.


    "What!" The expression of several divine magicians suddenly changed, and the Four Elephant Formation lost control. This is a change that has never occurred in the history of the Four Elephant Islands.


    Immediately, several magicians of the Shenyi rank who are good at formations rushed to the center of the big formation of the Four Elephant Islands, but the problems of the four elephants this time were obviously beyond the scope of their solutions, and they were all helpless.


    "Hehe." In the team of Suzaku Academy, Tianmo let out a strange laugh, as if he had expected this result long ago.


    "The Son of God is really extraordinary. He can even interfere with the four-element formation of this ancient era."


    "That Meixue, it looks like she can''t fly with her wings."


    Several alchemists looked at the confident Heavenly Demon with reverence on their faces. He was worthy of being the son of God after the combination of the perfect Nine Nether Species and the creatures of the seas and mountains. This method is really miraculous.


    "It''s just borrowing the rules here, it''s nothing special." Tianmo looked up at the thirty-two islands that appeared in the sky, with a bloodthirsty arc at the corner of his mouth.


    Beside her, Jiuying''s eyes were empty, like a puppet being manipulated, losing all spirituality.


    "Don''t panic, this is not a mutation, but a change of the Four Elephant Formation itself." Daoist Xuangui, who hurried to the center of the formation, calmed down the panic of the magicians a little.


    "Has there been such a change before?"


    "Why have I never heard of it, what''s going on?"


    A few veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank looked at Master Xuangui suspiciously. Most of them had experienced the battle of the Four Elephants for hundreds of times, but they had never seen such a strange change.


    "That''s right, this change is the earliest rule of the Four Elephant War." As the host academy of the Four Elephant War, Master Xuan Gui never thought that the Four Elephant Formation would reopen this mode.


    The earliest battle of the four elephants is exactly what it is now.


    At that time, only the four major academies participated in the battle of the four elephants. It was a battlefield where the disciples of the four earth immortals fought against each other with real swords and guns.


    The supernatural powers of the blood have not weakened, and at the peak time when new immortal arts and ancient supernatural powers are competing, the Battle of the Four Elephants is a veritable battlefield.


    Great supernatural beings and magicians from all over the world fought fierce battles one after another here in the name of the Four Elephants.


    After the immortal in white shattered the void, the newly born magicians defeated the ancient great magicians step by step on this battlefield, and finally became the masters of the seas and mountains.


    The earliest Battle of Four Elephants was the archipelago battle mode like this one, and even the outline of the Four Elephant Islands is modeled after these islands.


    It may be hard for people nowadays to imagine how much blood the first batch of magicians paid in order to pursue the path of the white-clothed fairy and prove that magic can be powerful even without the power of blood.


    Starting from their respective islands, advance towards the most central Four Elephant Throne, defeating all enemies to reach the summit, this is the original rule of the Four Elephant War.


    At that time, every genius who participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants had to have the consciousness of death before stepping into this battlefield.


    Often when a battle of the four elephants is fought, not even one-third of the people can survive. This is the oldest mode of the battle of the four elephants, a battlefield of immortality and supernatural powers launched in the name of the four elephants.


    In the center of the Sixiang Islands, thirty-two different islands are reflected in the huge light gate, and the scenery of each island is different.


    Some islands are full of ice and snow, just like the scenery of the extreme north world.


    Some islands are covered with yellow sand, and ancient cities in the desert stand among them.


    Some islands are full of singing birds and fragrant flowers, and murderous intentions are hidden among the flowers.


    Some islands have blue sea and blue sky, sunny and full of tropical scenery.


    The various changes in the secret realm of the Battle of the Four Elephants later came from these ancient islands, the battlefield of the Battle of the Four Elephants at first.


    "This is really... amazing." Shui Jing looked at the thirty-two islands with admiring eyes, because this was the miracle created by Xuanwu, the northern holy beast who is the best at formation among the four holy beasts in the mountains and seas. , four-element suspended array.


    Those islands are essentially suspended islands suspended in a huge secret realm. This secret realm is exactly the battlefield transformed by the four holy beasts.


    Thirty-two islands are connected by huge jade belts, which are exactly the thirty-two suspended islands that symbolize the multiples of the four elephants.


    Only the winner who has defeated all other islands can step into the Four Elephant Throne surrounded by thirty-two suspended islands.


    This was the original rule of the Four Elephant War. At that time, there was no such thing as the top 32 or the top 16. There was only one rule��the winner was king.


    Only when the final king is determined in a brutal bloody battle, will the Four Elephant Throne appear and receive the bloodline blessing bestowed by the four holy beasts together, which is a victory reward only in an era when the four holy beasts are still alive.


    Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu fell one by one in the catastrophe, leaving only the southern holy beast Suzaku''s battle of the four elephants, which never opened the rules of the initial battle.


    Unexpectedly, this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants, the oldest floating island battle mode was actually activated again.


    Unlike the Battle of Four Elephants in the peaceful era, these thirty-two islands are truly bloody battlefields.


    Because, the bloodline blessing of the four holy beasts is an inheritance of talent at the level of an earth immortal.


    Every Four Elephant King who received the blessing of this bloodline in the ancient times, as long as he did not fall too early, eventually became a peerless powerhouse who practiced both celestial arts and supernatural powers.


    It is also because of this that every Four Elephant War in that era would cause an uproar.

 Chapter 797

    "The earliest rules of the Four Elephants War?"


    "Isn''t that something from ancient times? After three of the four holy beasts disappeared, they were abolished long ago."


    "Could it be that the level of the Battle of the Four Elephants is too high this time, causing hidden rules?"


    After Xuangui Zhenren publicly announced the changes in the rules of the Four Elephant War, it caused an uproar as expected.


    "It seems that we may meet in advance without waiting for the top eight or four, Mei Xue." The sword energy in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes was almost uncontrollable, and Mei Xue could tell that this sword genius could be said to be Excited to the extreme.


    Not only Xuanyuan Jianying, but also Red Wolf from White Tiger Academy and Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy all had obviously different expressions from before.


    The red wolf''s eyes were fixed on Mei Xue as always, as if he couldn''t wait to find Mei Xue and fight to the death again.


    Shui Jing''s expression was a bit complicated, it was an expression mixed with nostalgia and expectation.


    As long as it is a genius who knows what the rules and rewards of the original Four Elephants War are, they are almost attracted.


    This is the blessing of the blood of the four holy beasts, the legend that the seas and mountains have long since disappeared.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants has never used this cruel initial rule except in the era when the Four Great Academies were founded in the ancient times.


    Over time, people have forgotten that the first contestants in the Four Elephants Battle were all direct disciples of the Earth Immortals. Once such characters fight with all their strength, it is beyond the imagination of the current generation of the seas and mountains.


    That was the era when the ancient bloodline supernatural powers were still at their peak, and the new era when the brand-new immortal arts were flourishing. The confrontation between the two concepts led to the emergence of the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    In the end, with the passage of time, Xianshu replaced the declining magical powers and became the master of the seas and mountains.


    This is not to say that Divine Ability was really defeated by Immortal Art. Under the rules of the original Four Elephant War, Bloodline Divine Ability once completely overwhelmed the newborn Immortal Art.


    What really defeats supernatural powers is the weakening of bloodline inheritance.


    With the closure of the secret realm and the changes in the rules of the seas and mountains, it has become more and more difficult to inherit the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains. This is the biggest reason why immortal arts replaced supernatural powers.


    People have forgotten how many immortal warlocks have shed blood on these thirty-two islands. In order to reach the pinnacle, the true disciples of the four holy beasts have thrown bloody storms on this battlefield generation after generation.


    In the era of bloodline supernatural powers, this kind of battle is the mainstream, because all supernatural powers firmly believe that the power of supernatural powers is the strongest.


    If it weren''t for the white-clothed immortals who came to the seas and mountains and opened the altar to preach and bring fairy arts to the seas and mountains, I am afraid that the rules of the seas and mountains will always be supernatural powers, and the rest will be ants.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants was the battlefield chosen by the Earth Immortal for the younger generation, and it belonged to the duel field of the Four Great Academies.


    People nowadays can''t imagine how much blood was shed on this battlefield in order to prove themselves, whether it was the inheritor of the bloodline supernatural power or the magician.


    The thirty-two suspended islands are the earliest symbol of the Four Elephant War and also the initial battlefield.


    Only the strongest who break through all the floating islands and defeat all the enemies are eligible to step on the throne of the Four Elephant War and receive the blessing of the blood of the Four Holy Beasts.


    At that time, it was so old that no one would remember the initial appearance of the Four Elephants War except for the ancient history-loving magician like Xuangui Zhenren.


    However, now that they have seen it, after an unknown number of years, the Battle of the Four Elephants has activated the original rules again.


    Thirty-two suspended islands, the winner is king.


    There is no difference between the top sixteen and the top eight. Only the strongest who defeats all opponents and dominates all the floating islands can be crowned king.


    This rule is extremely cruel, how many geniuses fell on these thirty-two islands, reduced to the bones under the throne.


    However, after knowing this rule, none of the magicians quit.


    A genius who can walk out of the sky, hold on for five minutes from the ferocious hippopotamus, and enter the top 32, no one is weak-willed.


    Those who are not strong-willed will be eliminated a long time ago.


    Now, standing here is a group of the most outstanding young people from all seas and mountains.


    They are full of vigor, they are young and vigorous, this is their era, their stage.


    "Fight!"


    "I would like to see how terrible this initial rule is."


    "Isn''t it just a fight, come on, have a good fight!"


    In the sound of confident announcements, thirty-two beams of light fell from the entire central square, covering the magicians who had stepped into the top thirty-two in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    "It seems that we will see you again soon." Mei Xue felt a wonderful sense of anticipation, as if someone was waiting for him on those thirty-two islands.


    Well, this must not be an illusion, maybe there is a beautiful encounter waiting for him there.


    After a flash, Mei Xue disappeared into the beam of light.


    "Sister Jiuyue, please be merciful." Zhu Huo still looked carefree, showing no worries at all.


    "Yes." Qingqiu Jiuyue pulled the reluctant Xiao Jiu back from Mei Xue''s shoulder, and the two smiled and disappeared into the beam of light together.


    "Mei Xue, it''s time to decide between your sword and mine." Xuanyuan Jianying closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, the sword energy in his pupils had already soared into the sky.


    A beam of light disappeared into the square, taking away thirty-two people.


    At this point, the initial rules of the Battle of the Four Elephants have been fully activated, and there will be no rest time.


    The young geniuses who have stepped into the thirty-two hanging islands are about to start a brutal battle until there is only one left.


    Only those who have defeated all opponents are eligible to open the door to the Four Elephant Throne.


    "Hahahahahaha!" The Heavenly Demon, who pushed all this with one hand, laughed unscrupulously the moment he landed on the Hanging Island.


    With her laughter, the supreme supernatural power, the great freedom, the demon Miaowu was activated, and the other seeds that had been planted by her immediately knew their positions.


    Thirty-two suspended islands, each island is connected to other islands by passages, and the complex action route formed by the criss-crossing jade belts is one of the cruelties of the original rules.


    You never know who your opponent will be on the island you step into, just like the real battlefield, you are not qualified to choose your opponent.


    However, Tianmo is different, she can cheat, because of her supreme supernatural power, she can freely dance with Tianmo.


    Why did she control the geniuses of those small and medium-sized camps, and even use her supernatural powers to help them awaken their own potential? It was precisely because of this cruel and true rule.


    Just like a spider weaving a web, the Heavenly Demon has long woven this web of death for Mei Xue. This ancient battlefield with the original rules is the cemetery she prepared for Mei Xue.


    Those divine magicians couldn''t see everything here at all, and all the water curtains were out of order.


    The original rules of the Four Elephant War were not originally an event in which friendship came first and competition came second. It was a battlefield created by the four holy beasts to resolve disputes.


    ��������


    The sky is full of yellow sand, and Mei Xue is sitting on the ancient pavilion.


    What a coincidence, this is actually the battlefield where he participated in the opening battle of the Four Elephant War, the ancient desert ruins called the Sea of ??Dust.


    I don''t know what happened to this desert ruins. Among the thirty-two islands, this is probably the most desolate and lifeless battlefield.


    "Zhu Xuan, is he alright..." Mei Xue didn''t take the initiative to look for her opponent, but sat leisurely on the highest spire of the ancient pavilion.


    The reason why she didn''t take the initiative to attack was because Mei Xue had just set foot on this land, and she found that she seemed to be locked by some kind of huge malice.


    He didn''t know when he had this kind of thing on his body, but as soon as he entered the battlefield, the imprint attached to him exploded instantly.


    That feeling seems to be telling everyone that he is here, right here, come and kill someone!


    "This is not the encounter I imagined." Mei Xue was a little disappointed. When he saw the thirty-two hanging islands just now, he obviously felt some kind of wonderful heartbeat.


    "Boom!" In the northernmost part of the desert, smoke rose into the sky, mixed with the most obvious malice.


    "Huh!" With the gust of wind, a huge phantom appeared in the south of the desert, with a mysterious ancient aura blowing towards us.


    "Moo!" Amidst the deafening roar, the earth''s veins trembled, and an extremely tall figure was rushing towards him, bringing up dust all over the sky.


    "Offended." The sword light came across the sky, and there was a sword cultivator flying in the sky, penetrating the sky like a meteor, and falling on another pavilion.


    The biggest unexpected factor in this battle of the Four Elephants was that the four dark horses from small and medium-sized colleges were all present.


    The four people, known as the Four Generals, found the hanging island where Mei Xue was located by coincidence.


    Laoshan College - Tuwu.


    Huangsha Academy - Chajin.


    Alpine College - Bull King.


    Beihai College - Lei Tian.


    "It looks like it''s not a coincidence."


    "You all want my life?" Mei Xue glanced at the faces of the four people one by one. He didn''t remember any enmity or grudge between him and these people.


    Before coming to the Four Elephant Islands, he should have had no contact with these people.


    "I''m sorry, but our Son of God wants your life." Tu Wu moved his hands, countless veins emerged, and an extremely tyrannical aura was gaining momentum.


    "Similarly, because the Son of God wants you to die, you have to die." Cha Jin looked at Mei Xue coldly, as if looking at a dead person.


    "Moo, kid over there, if you surrender, I''ll give you a good time, otherwise I''ll smash you into a pulp." The Bull King waved his huge totem pole, thinking he was very compassionate.


    "Brother Mei, we really have no enmity or grudge, but you have offended someone, you must die." Lei Tian said regretfully, he was the only one who kept calm,


    It''s just that this has nothing to do with Mei Xue having to die.

 Chapter 798

    "It''s really lively."


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to be surrounded like this since she became a magician, and it seemed that she was not easy to mess with.


    Before obtaining the Classic of Mountains and Seas, probably any one of them could easily kill him instantly.


    Geniuses at the Dharma body level can''t be seen everywhere. Being besieged by four Dharma body level geniuses, this is probably the most intense battle since the beginning of the Four Elephants War... In the eyes of others.


    These four newly promoted talents who came out of the camp of small and medium-sized colleges have proved their strength.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Cha Jin took the lead in attacking, and ugly runes suddenly appeared on the bandaged arms, and his whole body became distorted.


    "You, you went the wrong way!" Tuwu''s cloak fluttered in the wind, the giant phantom raised his hands, and a huge ball of sand appeared in the phantom''s hands.


    "Moo!" The Bull King inserted his totem pole heavily into the yellow sand, and one after another sand pillars rose from the ground.


    "One sword of light and cold fourteen states!" Lei Tian raised his sword, and the Lei Guang Xianjian under his feet split into two, then into four, and finally split into sixty-four sword lights.


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, then stood up from the top of the pavilion.


    "Since you want to fight, then I don''t have to be polite."


    Above the sky, when facing the indescribably terrifying Nine Serenities, Mei Xue did not flinch.


    In Qingxu, Mei Xue didn''t flinch when fighting Xiangliu, the master of Qingxu and descendant of the ancient water god.


    During the Dragon Jade War, when Luo Bo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan, came into the world, Mei Xue did not back down.


    At the Qinglong King Ceremony, the ghost crab broke through the boundary, and Mei Xue chose to walk with a sword.


    On the top of Qingqiu, when the supreme demon devoured the world, Mei Xue still chose to draw her sword.


    Then, how could just a few magician-level magicians shake Mei Xue''s will.


    The seven-star dragon fell into the palm of Mei Xue, and Mei Xue took seven steps firmly, making the seven stars appear one by one on the floating island in the sea of ??sand and dust where he was.


    He was going to tell everyone in this way that he was here and wanted to make trouble, just come here.


    Such a high-profile behavior is inconsistent with Mei Xue in the past, but at this moment, the blood in Mei Xue''s body is being ignited.


    He instinctively felt that he needed some kind of stimulation to break through the current limit.


    Such a pseudo-divine level is not enough to meet his needs.


    If he wants to fulfill the wish of his beloved and reappear the prehistoric times, he must go one step further.


    This opportunity is right here, on the final battlefield of the Four Elephant War.


    Mei Xue could feel that after stepping into this battlefield, he smelled the deadly breath of death.


    This feeling has never been seen since the battle with Heavenly Demon.


    Sure enough, it must be in the great terror between life and death that the hidden power in his body will be fully stimulated.


    His Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body was forced out during the battle of Ghost Crab.


    His ladder leading to the Divine Will was forged during the battle with the Heavenly Demon.


    Now, he doesn''t have the power of Xianyuan to help him, all the power comes from himself.


    The blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the brilliance of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the anger of the Ghost Emperor, and the rage of endless bloodshed, all powers were fused step by step under this fatal danger.


    Here is where he will spread his wings and fly.


    This intense heartbeat was telling him that the real battlefield had arrived.


    Perhaps, this time, he will be closer to death than in the battle with the demon, because there will no longer be any power of immortal fate to borrow.


    These four geniuses from small and medium-sized colleges are his warm-up battles before the real battle begins.


    "Shaking light!" The clear and transparent sword light, accompanied by the shining light of the Big Dipper, shattered the sand pillars one after another like a bamboo, and chopped up the huge chubby shadow. Jin Hong flew out.


    In the sky, sixty-four sword lights pierced down, targeting Mei Xue''s vitals like a violent storm.


    The temples, throat, heart, spine, Mei Xue''s whole body was surrounded by that sharp sword intent, as if she would be shot into a sieve in the next second.


    With a swipe of her fingertips, Mei Xue unceremoniously returned Lei Tian''s sixty-four blood spirit swords. Every blood sword accurately hit Lei Tian''s Thunder Light Sword Qi, and even smashed the sixty-four split swords. All the light blasted out.


    "what!"


    "There''s something wrong with this guy!"


    "How can it be so strong? It''s obvious that it didn''t have this speed in the opening match!"


    "Use the second plan!"


    The four of them teamed up and were surprised by the four generals who were easily suppressed by Mei Xue. With Lei Tian as the main one at the end, the four separated and surrounded Mei Xue from four directions.


    "Boy, don''t think that this is all my strength!" Cha Jin''s body became even more distorted, and the outline of a human being was almost invisible.


    The distorted muscles, nerves, and bones all made the current Chajin look more like the evolution of a prehistoric monster, and the metal rings that were originally used as armor were cracking one by one.


    At the same time as the metal ring shattered, an extremely violent breath began to erupt from Cha Jin.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The thick sword armor wrapped Cha Jin''s whole body, making him look like a humanoid stegosaurus.


    This kind of giant beast blood that has long since disappeared in the ancient times of the seas and mountains is the origin of Cha Jin''s supernatural power.


    Once in this posture, Cha Jin is confident that he will blow up all the magicians of the same rank with pure physical strength.


    Cha Jin, who turned into a stegosaurus, hugged his shoulders with both hands, then leaped high, turned into a terrifying sword wheel, and charged towards Mei Xue.


    This is not a suicidal attack, but the correct use of this magical power. ,


    "Phew!" Tuwu, with a leucorrhea wrapped around his head, took a deep breath, and his body swelled up like a balloon. The giant demon god controlled by him began to be swallowed by him bit by bit, and two completely different creatures began to grow. Assimilated in uncanny ways.


    What Tuwu integrated into himself was the ancient belief of the desert tribe, the legendary demon god who could grant three wishes.


    The entire body of Tuwu who had swallowed the shadow of the demon god turned blue, and as soon as he took a breath, the surrounding sand and gravel stirred up a storm.


    "Moo!" The Bull King vigorously raised his totem pole, and then smashed his head hard.


    A large piece of gold star emerged from the head of the bull king, the nostrils of the bull king became as big as a fist, and the tail flicked.


    A khaki-yellow halo appeared at the feet of the Bull King, accompanied by his wild roar, he rushed towards Mei Xue fearlessly.


    In the sky, Lei Tian spat out a mouthful of blood, and the Lei Guang Immortal Sword in his hand emitted a dazzling red light, and the split sword light doubled again.


    One hundred and twenty-eight sword lights formed the Tianlei Sword Formation secretly handed down by Beihai College, and all the sword points were aimed at one person��Mei Xue.

 Chapter 799

    Meixue, who was besieged by four people in the sky and underground, had no way to escape. This round of attack can be said to be the strongest method of the four generals joining forces.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t need to run away.


    Because, he is stronger than them!


    The blood in the body accelerated automatically, reaching thirty times the level of Zhu Xuan''s level in the first battle in an instant.


    A weird weapon appeared in Mei Xue''s left hand.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the icy turning sound, thousands of shots of the Blood Spirit Sword made with Mei Xue''s blood were shot out in the blink of an eye.


    Chajin, who turned into a sword wheel, had his sword armor shattered and his whole body blown away.


    The fat blue man who was fused with the demon god had big holes shot out of his belly, his intestines flew out, and the blood all over his body was howling and burning.


    The horns of the ferocious bull bumped into the aura of the earth were broken, and the whole body rolled over a hundred times, screaming and laying on the ground, its tail was burnt.


    Only Lei Tian in the sky barely parried thousands of shots of the Blood Spirit Sword, retreating again and again, and was blasted several kilometers away.


    This is the power of the anti-military supernatural power of endless blood killing-the Hydra.


    With an attack speed of 10,000 shots per second of the Blood Spirit Sword, not to mention the four newly promoted Dharma Body ranks, even if the number is doubled, they will all be tortured and killed by Hydra.


    Zha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, Lei Tian, ??do they have the defensive power of Zhu Xuan''s mastery of body training secret art? Of course that is impossible, otherwise Zhu Xuan''s pain of being burned by Nanming Lihuo would be a joke.


    "Who are you guys?"


    Mei Xue casually held the Seven Stars Longyon in her hand, and calmly looked at the four generals of the small and medium colleges who had been defeated by herself.


    Are these people strong? It should be said that it is very strong, and it is not ordinary strong, and it is also top-notch in the Dharmakaya rank.


    However, that''s just from an ordinary person''s point of view. After the battle with Zhu Xuan, Mei Xue began to truly master the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing, and she also had a clear understanding of the combat power of the Dharma body.


    These four people all belong to the powerhouses of the Dharma Body rank, but their strengths all have a strange and incomparable taste.


    Except for the fact that Lei Tian''s swordsmanship was normal, the other three''s immortal skills and supernatural powers all went astray.


    The feeling of not being able to control even one''s own strength is too obvious.


    "Hey hey hey!"


    "Quack quack!"


    "Hahaha!"


    Cha Jin, Tu Wu, and Niu Wang, who were beaten to the brink of death by Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword, laughed strangely together.


    "Sure enough, what the Son of God said is right, we are not qualified to kill you." Lei Tian, ??the only one among the four who managed to receive the Thousand-shot Blood Spirit Sword, looked at his companion with pity.


    In a sense, Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword had already killed these three people, but some kind of special power barely kept them alive, keeping them alive.


    "However, you have to pay the price!" Lei Tian clenched the Lightning Light Sword in his hand, and showed a strange smile just like Cha Jin, Tu Wu, and Niu Wang.


    The bodies of the four people all stopped twitching in an instant, and their pupils were simultaneously covered in thick blood.


    Low-pitched roars came from their mouths, and two deep black tears flowed from their wide-open eye sockets.


    "What''s going on?" Mei Xue frowned.


    He has long seen that these four people are weird, who is the Son of God they are talking about, and who has such a big hatred against him, who actually sent four geniuses of Dharma Body Rank to surround and kill him.


    With Lei Tian as the center, the bloody three people on the ground raised their hands high, and then drew their blood-soaked hands in circles in different directions, and a red light ball slowly condensed in the palms of all of them, as if It is like a blood-stained moon, with a bright red blood light.


    This sphere of light constantly devoured the surrounding light, continued to expand and expand, and the entire sea of ??dust began to shake violently, as if it had been destroyed and began to collapse.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there is a trembling voice echoing, like a ghost whining and roaring in the empty valley, making people feel the deepest fear in their hearts.


    In the center of the light sphere, a large piece of bottomless darkness began to appear. Just staring at that piece of darkness gave people an aura of being attracted to it and not looking back.


    "this is!"


    Mei Xue remembered when she had seen this darkness, the blackness of despair that seemed to engulf the world.


    Qingqiu Mountain, that indescribable terror that descended from the Nine Nethernesses to the mountains and seas��the Heavenly Demon!


    "Hahaha, everything is expected by the Son of God!"


    "You, you will definitely die today!"


    As the host of this ceremony, Lei Tian finally began to lose his mind, and his consciousness began to fall into darkness.


    As a person who has been in direct contact with the power of the Nine Serenities, he has been able to persevere until now without being polluted, he is already outstanding.


    It''s a pity that the Nine Nether Species that control his mind are Heavenly Demons, and they are the highest Nine Nether Species among the Nine Nether Species, second only to the Tianxiang Species.


    When he continued to drive the power of the Nine Nethers in his body, and finally crossed that boundary, he finally degenerated and became a part of the Nine Nethers.


    "Finally finished."


    In that weird ball of light, an evil figure began to slowly emerge.


    At the same time as this figure appeared, all the people controlled by Tianmo Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu lost consciousness


    The power of their life source is concentrated here, becoming a part of this figure.


    Lei Tian, ??no longer Lei Tian!


    The wind around Lei Tian began to get stronger and stronger, and a strange feeling came from Lei Tian''s forehead.


    The distance he can see is suddenly far away. Not only can he look at the sky in the distance, but he can even see the changes of everything around him clearly.


    His body also began to undergo some changes. At first, there was only a little pain in his shoulders and forehead, and his skin and eyes were itchy like allergies.


    This feeling slowly spread all over my body, every inch of my skin felt as if it had just been burned by a fire, I wished my fingers would grow sharp claws, so that I could scratch it very hard.


    The pain in his whole body caused Lei Tian to let out a hoarse roar in his throat. The sound he made was not human at all, and this roar could be heard on the entire Thirty-two Hanging Island.


    The huge blood cells were completely integrated into Lei Tian''s body, Lei Tian''s outer skin began to peel off layer by layer, his shoulders and back were replaced with a layer of faint blue scales, and his chest was covered by countless honeycomb-like objects. Incomparably weird.


    "The one chosen by the Son of God in the end is indeed me!" Lei Tian looked at his brand new body, which has far surpassed the concept of human beings, and was assimilated by the power of the Nine Netherworld.


    He pointed at Mei Xue, and a very thin red light shot out and fell to the ground.


    A large black hole was punched out of the desert''s leylines in an instant, and a circle of strange ripples spread out like water ripples, and then a pillar of fire shot up into the sky, turning into a ball covering most of the sea of ??sand and sky. mushroom cloud.


    "Hahahaha, did you see that, this is the power that the Son of God gave me!"


    "To me now, killing you is like killing a chicken!" Finally having obtained the power he had dreamed of for a long time, Lei Tian no longer looked like a handsome nobleman, but released the arrogance in his heart unscrupulously.


    He is qualified to be so arrogant, so proud, because now he has surpassed the concept of human beings, and he possesses the real power of the Nine Serenities.


    This power is so powerful, so perfect that he is ecstatic to get this power.


    Sure enough, only the best people can fulfill the expectations of the Son of God, and he is the chosen one.


    They couldn''t kill Mei Xue, Cha Jin, Tu Wu, and Niu Wang, and neither could the original him, but now he can.


    He who has the body of Nine Serenities is not a life at the same level as the past him.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, divine will, this kind of hierarchy is too weak for the Jiuyou species. Even the newly born Jiuyou species has the strength of the divine will class, and it is not the kind of divine will that relies on fairy arts. It is the divine will class that can run rampant with its own talent and ability.


    In the eyes of the people in the seas and mountains, the divine magician who is regarded as a god, is just the level of a small soldier in the army of the Nine Nethers.


    "Show you, my current strength!" Raising his right index finger high, Lei Tian split a thousand Thunder Light Immortal Swords in one breath.


    These Thunder Light Immortal Swords are automatically suspended in the air, and some are inserted into the ground.


    The sword on the ground and the sword in the sky triggered countless thunder lights, and hundreds of lightning flashes at the same time formed a huge cylindrical minefield.


    The intense light erupting from this minefield covered the entire floating island in the sea of ??sand and dust.


    Each pair of fairy swords continuously released one, two, three or even more lightning bolts from the other pole on the opposite side, and the entire sea of ??sand and dust was swallowed by the thundercloud storm.


    "So that''s it, you are all from the Heavenly Demon." Mei Xue finally knew where the danger she felt came from.


    If it was the extremely high-ranked Nine Nethers who had made a comeback, and she regained her true strength, she could indeed kill him.


    Here, there is no power of Immortal Fate, and there is no Earth Fairy and Heavenly Fox. Even if Heavenly Demon has only one-tenth of his power left, it is easy to kill him.


    However, why didn''t the Heavenly Demon come forward by himself, but dominated other people to kill him?


    Did she think that this patchwork monster really had the strength to destroy him?


    This is unavoidable, and it is too contemptuous!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the icy turning sound, the Hydra in Mei Xue''s left hand unceremoniously shot ten thousand blood spirit swords at Lei Tian in the sky.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, it''s useless!"


    "The same move doesn''t make sense to me!"


    "I am not fighting alone, this is everyone''s strength, and all partners who believe in the Son of God are with me!"


    Lei Tian clenched his hands in great excitement, and shot out swords one after another in the sky, and had a blade-to-blade confrontation with Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword.


    The blood light spread, and during the thunder blast, thousands of sand and dust flew between the sky and the earth, and the battle suddenly entered a white-hot stage.

 Chapter 800

    Seven star lights hang in the sky, no matter where they are on the thirty-two hanging islands, they can be seen.


    "Mei Xue is there, unfortunately, it seems that there is no way to rush over."


    "Red Wolf, fight me."


    Xuanyuan Jianying flicked his sword and smiled, and in front of him was the killer star of the White Tiger Academy, the red wolf with extremely cold eyes.


    "Those who stop me will die." The precious jade on the red wolf dragon emperor''s fairy clothes flew out, and instantly condensed into the posture of red lotus ghosts and gods.


    "Okay, I also want to know, where exactly is your dharma body!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes shot up to the sky, and a big ancient character "��" appeared.


    ��������


    The seemingly weak white rabbit stood in the middle of the prairie, looking at the light blue figure riding on the huge white dragon with a look of disdain.


    "Isn''t this the little princess of Penglai? Are you also interested in participating in the battle of the Four Elephants?" Bai Jiao spoke, looking at the little rabbit that was not even the size of his own claws with great interest.


    "Hiss!" With a slanting wave of the rabbit''s paw, Princess Moon Rabbit''s body suddenly dispersed, turning into a mist that filled the sky.


    A huge fog monster with a height of 10,000 meters appeared in the middle of the prairie, making a deafening roar.


    "Hehe, this doesn''t scare me!"


    "My king! I will defeat this little princess who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth for you!"


    "Among the seven seas, you are the strongest king!"


    Amidst the exciting dragon''s cry, the white flood dragon flew into the air, its huge body circling in the sky, attracting thousands of divine lights.


    ��������


    "Even if you are really from Kunlun, you must die today!" Hua Feng, who was born in the Five Sacred Sect, waved the flag in his hand depicting the reflection of the Five Sacred Mountains with a look of enmity.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, come!"


    Mount Tai, Mount Hua, Mount Song, Mount Heng, Mount Heng!


    The power of one mountain of the five mountains is respectively blessed in this fairy treasure, which is a top treasure even among the major fairy sects, and as the user''s cultivation level increases, it can also be increased to the power of two mountains and three mountains.


    This banner is a fairy treasure derived from some kind of supreme supernatural power, and it is the biggest trump card in Huafeng''s hand.


    With this trump card, he has the confidence to challenge anyone, even the magician of the Divine Will rank.


    The demon, whose body was filled with black aura, slowly raised his hand, and lifted up the power of the Five Sacred Mountains on him inch by inch.


    "What, how is it possible!" Hua Feng was heartbroken, how could this be the power that flesh and blood can possess.


    Lifting the Five Sacred Mountains with the strength of the body, not to mention the magician of the Shenyi rank, even the higher rank is impossible!


    What the hell is this black demon!


    ��������


    No one expected that in the thirty-two strong battles of the Four Elephants War, less than a quarter of the time after the start of the battle, more than a dozen names lost their luster, which meant that the imprint of the hanging island on them had disappeared, even Without dying, he completely lost his fighting power.


    Among the dozen or so names, most are the elites of large academies, but there are also a few names that are surprising.


    Tu Wu, Zha Jin, and Niu Wang, the three newly promoted geniuses who have suddenly emerged, the imprint of the floating island on their bodies disappeared the fastest, and the disappearance time was almost exactly the same.


    What does this mean? Could it be that these three magicians from the same camp were defeated in an instant!


    Afterwards, the names of the twins of Suzaku Academy who were favored by many people also disappeared together, causing countless people to sigh.


    Countless questions, countless curiosity, unfortunately, the battle of the four elephants under the original rules is not open to the public at all. The battle of the four elephants under this rule is a real battlefield worthy of the name.


    One can only guess at the progress of the battle from the names of those surviving on the Four Elephant Roulette.


    Now, every name that remains on the battlefield is a banner, a symbol.


    The Battle of the Thirty-two Hanging Islands, from the very beginning, made people experience the cruelty under the rules of the original Four Elephants War in the ancient times.


    ��������


    "Boom!" Amidst the thunder and fire all over the sky, the Heavenly Thunder Sword Formation composed of 1,024 Thunder Light Immortal Swords is erupting with power that shocks the whole world.


    The entire sea of ??sand and dust has been swallowed by this endless thunder light. Hundreds of millions of thunder lights formed a wild thunder cloud storm, which forcibly changed the color of this world.


    "Why, you''re not dead yet!" Lei Tian couldn''t believe what he saw.


    In the endless thunderstorm, Mei Xue''s figure was like a floating boat, no matter how raging the thunder, he would walk in this thunderstorm like a leisurely stroll.


    "Because you can''t." Mei Xue shook her head, then added:


    "I''m waiting, not you."


    "Are you kidding me!" Lei Tian became more and more furious, the hive on his chest let out bursts of high-pitched beeps, and then hundreds of golden electric bees flew out of the hive.


    This is his ability as a species of the Nine Nethers, the real name of the Nine Nethers is "Thunder Nest".


    With the endless power of thunder as the source, he can breed this kind of electric bee that feeds on the power of thunder.


    Each electric bee can trigger a series of thunderstorms without the support of thunder from the seas and mountains. This is Lei Tian''s own innate supernatural power.


    This kind of power that does not rely on external objects at all and only needs the power of one''s own blood to be exerted is the most primitive supernatural power, the power that the seas and mountains have almost lost.


    If he hadn''t turned into the body of the Nine Netherworld, Lei Tian might not be able to possess this level of power in his entire life, so he willingly became the pawn of the Heavenly Demon.


    In the overall situation of the world, who is not a pawn, since they are all pawns, of course he wants to find a chess player who is better at playing chess and stronger.


    The god son of the Nine Nether Demon Sect, the perfect incarnation of the top Nine Nether Species��Tianmo, is the most perfect chess player in his mind. This is the ancient Nine Nether Species that have fought against the Four Holy Beasts in the past and could not be eliminated in the end.


    "Let you know what real despair is!" Lei Tian''s face was full of ferocity, and no one could associate him with the polite and polite swordsman at ordinary times.


    "You''re going the wrong way."


    "The power of the Nine Serenities is not used that way." Mei Xue sighed, originally he had a little affection for the sudden emergence of small and medium-sized college camps, but now they all disappeared.


    Before he got the Shan Hai Jing, he was just an ordinary boy, thinking that he was of the blood of the Yan clan, so he aspired to become an excellent pharmacist.


    In his eyes at that time, these geniuses who fought in the Battle of Four Elephants were all great and worthy of respect.


    Even if he became the representative of Qinglong Academy, he felt sincerely happy for these geniuses who didn''t come out easily.


    It''s a pity that now it seems that he has lost his sight.


    Their strength did not come from their own real cultivation, but was bluntly spurred on and mixed with other things.


    When they accepted this kind of backlash, they had already gone the wrong way, but they themselves couldn''t detect it.


    "A truly peerless genius like you has no right to say that I have gone the wrong way!" Lei Tian''s eyes were full of madness as if he had been poked into a weak spot.


    "How do you monsters know how much people like us have to pay to catch up with you?"


    "I only sleep for an hour a day, and I have never slacked off on any sword practice. Others say I am a genius, but only I know that my talent is just a little better than ordinary people."


    "I have used all the means, even using forbidden techniques to improve my cultivation, and only then have I reached the Immortal Ring rank."


    "You real monsters, entering the Immortal Ring rank is as easy as eating and drinking water, and the Dharma Body rank is like searching for something. Even the Divine Will rank can''t stop you!"


    "I know, I know if this goes on, no matter how many hundred years or thousands of years, I will only be thrown farther and farther away by you!"


    "This Battle of the Four Elephants is already the closest moment I am to you, but it will only be your background. You are the real protagonists, and I am not even a supporting role!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    "I don''t agree!"


    This is not the voice of Lei Tian alone, but the voice of Tu Wu, Cha Jin, Niu Wang, and all those who have been controlled by Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu and obtained the power of the Nine Nethers.


    Among these people, there is the gray-haired dean, and there are also students who have long lost their qualifications to participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants. Only at this moment, their voices are the same, and the unity of will is the best portrayal of this moment.


    "So, even if I know that I need to borrow the power of the Nine Serenities, I still want to let you true geniuses know that if our power gathers together, even you will suffer a disastrous defeat!"


    The number of electric bees flying around Lei Tian became more and more. In the sea of ??thunder light, Lei Tian''s whole body was surrounded by dense electric bees, looking extremely frightening.


    "Really, that''s how it is." Mei Xue finally knew why these people went the wrong way.


    Jealousy, crazy jealousy, because I can''t do it, because I failed, I want to win at all costs, even cheating.


    In fact, this is also human nature. If they challenged them uprightly instead of cheating, Mei Xue might even praise them.


    Such a tenacious will and such a strong desire were all led in the wrong direction in the end.


    Heavenly Demon is indeed terrifying.


    What she manipulates is not the bodies of these people, but the "hearts".


    She brought out all the inner demons in these people''s hearts, and distorted them to an extremely terrifying degree.


    The Lei Tian in front of him is the incarnation derived from the concentration of these inner demons, a representative of the dark side of human nature.


    "You guys should wake up too."


    "The power that does not belong to you is not true after all."


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    Mei Xue''s eyes were a little dazed, as if she had said that to someone a long time ago.


    When was that, it was very long ago.


    "Die!" The answer to Mei Xue was Lei Tian''s frantic roar and the attack of thousands of electric bees.


    "In the name of Mei Xue, I will open the contract with you." Mei Xue stretched out her wrist, and a drop of transparent honey dropped from her fingertips.


    That was the contract used to summon the great terror in the starry sky, the forbidden door that Mei Xue opened.


    ��������


    It''s eight hundred chapters, please come to recommend tickets to encourage the bread, the battle of the four elephants has officially entered the climax stage Mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 801

    "Ding!" That was the sound of the barriers of the world being torn apart. It was the only sound in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing that could break the barriers of the world and fly freely in the seas and mountains.


    When her beautiful figure appeared in the Four Elephants Secret Realm, all the tens of thousands of electric bees that were heading towards Mei Xue stopped, fascinated by that gorgeous figure.


    It was the evil incarnation of simplicity and cruelty from the starry sky��Scarlet Bee.


    Spinning, speeding up, it was an extremely beautiful, extremely gorgeous dance music.


    Flying and interlacing, it is an incomparably brilliant cadenza that makes people unable to move their eyes away.


    This is the Dance of the Scarlet Bee, the insect princess who was summoned to this world by Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan.


    Blue and red are her colors, and the dazzling dance music formed by the interlacing of billions of light spots is the song of death played by her.


    The electric bee conceived from Lei Tian''s thunder and lightning lair, before it had time to exert its true power, was crushed and died in the endless dance of scarlet bees.


    Mei Xue, who had already reached the peak of the Shenyi rank in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, was no match for the Scarlet Bee Dance, and it was even more impossible for the same group of electric bees to survive.


    Covering the heavens and the earth, constantly circling and interlacing, like the dance of the scarlet bees, Lei Tian''s body is constantly collapsing and destroying.


    His hands, his feet, and Lei Tian''s entire body were pierced thousands of times every second in the interlaced red and blue light spots that seemed to be spinning together in the starry sky. was torn apart and scattered.


    Terrible, invincible, this is what Mei Xue felt when she fell into the Scarlet Bee''s Dance, and it is also the source of Lei Tian''s fear at this moment.


    This is not the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and he doesn''t have Mei Xue''s ability to revive the dead and turn his opponent back.


    From the moment Scarlet Bee came to this sea of ??sand and dust, the ending was already doomed.


    "What is this!" Lei Tian''s whole body was trembling, one thousand and twenty-four fairy swords were desperately defending against the surrounding red and blue light spots.


    It''s useless, in the dance of the scarlet bee that has reached hundreds of millions, like a sword spinning in the starry sky, even Mei Xue, who had the support of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world back then, has nowhere to escape, just an incomplete Jiuyou This kind is even more vulnerable.


    "This is... Chongji!" In Lei Tian''s mind, the voice from the depths of Jiuyou seemed to see something impossible, and his surprise was beyond words.


    "Master Shenzi, save me!" Lei Tian seemed to have grasped at the last straw, and he no longer had the mighty prestige he had just now.


    In just a few seconds of the Scarlet Bee''s Dance spinning, Lei Tian''s life energy was weakened by more than half. It was not only his personal weakness, but the weakness of all the original energy of life gathered in his body.


    This is the Nine Nether Body formed by gathering the original powers of dozens of Dharma Body Rank Deans and hundreds of Immortal Warlocks. Lei Tian would never have imagined that Mei Xue actually had the Scarlet Bee Dance in her hands, which could be killed instantly. A terrifying weapon of the Divine Will class.


    This is no longer a gap between immortal skills and supernatural powers, it is simply a means that does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    The infinite rotation, the reflection of the flying stars, and the incomparably gorgeous dance of the Scarlet Bee, even if there are ten or a hundred divine magicians involved, it is a dead end.


    The power of the Scarlet Bee Dance, just like the various talents of the Nine Nether Species, fundamentally does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains.


    This infinitely staggered red and blue glorious world can instantly kill Mei Xue, who was the master of Mengmeng Shanhaijing at the time, dozens of times, and even threatens the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which has not yet grown up. The Nine Serenity Kinds are simply fussing over a trivial matter.


    That beautiful and light graceful figure flying over the sea of ??dust brings complete death and destruction.


    A creature like Chong Ji was born above countless civilizations, representing the incarnation of ultimate power.


    Mei Xue, who liberated her from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, is tantamount to opening a taboo door.


    However, Mei Xue does not regret her choice.


    He summoned Scarlet Bee not only to destroy Lei Tian, ??but the Heavenly Demon hidden behind Lei Tian was his real goal.


    "It shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Mei Xue, what kind of monster are you!"


    No longer able to feel those eyes from Jiuyouzhong, Lei Tian fell into despair.


    The hive on his chest had disappeared, and his body, which had turned into a body of the Nine Netherworld, began to collapse little by little. Only the thousand and twenty-four Thunder Light Immortal Swords still guarded him, making the final struggle.


    This was originally the power he had given up. After obtaining the power of the Nine Netherworld, this Heavenly Thunder Sword Formation was just an auxiliary in his eyes, a tool used to breed electric bees.


    Unexpectedly, in the end, his strongest hole card was wiped out in an instant in the Dance of the Scarlet Bee, but it was the one thousand and twenty-four Thunder Light Immortal Swords that persisted in guarding him until the end, never giving up.


    "It turns out that I was really wrong from the beginning." Lei Tian, ??who was once intoxicated by the powerful power of the Nine Nether Body, but was completely defeated by the Scarlet Bee Dance, shed tears of regret.


    It''s a pity, it''s too late, his enemy is Miss Scarlet Bee, the princess Chong who has always been fierce and inhuman!


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, she tortured and killed Meixue thousands of times without blinking an eye, and she will never stop now.


    The dance of the scarlet bee leaves no one alive!


    One by one, the Thunder Light Immortal Sword was shattered and screamed. Even if this sword formation was mysterious, it would have to end in a disastrous defeat against the Scarlet Bee Dance from the Starry Sky World.


    After all the Thunder Light Immortal Swords were shattered, Lei Tian''s body was shattered into pieces in just a few breaths, and became a victim of the Scarlet Bee Dance.


    "Sigh." Before falling completely into darkness, Lei Tian heard a sigh, feeling helpless and pitiful.


    "Sorry, my lord."


    "It''s not that we don''t work hard, it''s that the enemy is too strong."


    "He, what is it?"


    Before Lei Tian died, the only thing he couldn''t figure out was this question.


    Mei Xue, what is it?


    The sea of ??dust returned to calm again, and even the corpses of Tuwu, Zhajin, and Niuwang on the ground were all wiped out in the dance of the Scarlet Bee.


    In the silent desert, only Mei Xue was alone.


    Until Lei Tian was completely destroyed by the Scarlet Bee Dance, and even the wreckage disappeared into the sea of ??sand and dust, the black hand behind the scenes still did not appear, which made Mei Xue a little puzzled.


    He was already ready to use all his trump cards and was ready to fight to the death with that terrifying Heavenly Demon.


    He knows better than anyone how terrifying the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities are.


    So when he discovered the truth of the matter, he summoned Scarlet Bee without hesitation, preparing to fight the demon again.


    However, the aura of the Heavenly Demon disappeared, or it didn''t exist here from the very beginning. What leaked from Lei Tian''s body was just the tip of the dark iceberg.


    "Ding!" Cleanly tidied up Lei Tian, ??and by the way, the Scarlet Bee that Tu Wu, Zha Jin, and Niu Wang had killed together fell into Mei Xue''s palm, stabbed Mei Xue, and reminded him to pay the price for his appearance.


    According to the contract, Mei Xue must pay Scarlet Bee Sun Honey immediately, otherwise Miss Scarlet Bee will kill Mei Xue together very unceremoniously.


    This is the terrifying Miss Scarlet Bee who can tear apart the world barriers between Mengmeng Shanhaijing and the seas and mountains. If Mei Xue dares to renege on her debt, the consequences will be absolutely disastrous.


    "Sorry, there is no sun honey this time, how about using my blood instead." Of course Mei Xue knew the price of summoning Scarlet Bee, but it was hard to say whether such a thing as sun honey existed in the seas and mountains, and he also You can only pay the price with one of the most precious things in your body.


    Scarlet Bee seemed to hesitate for a moment, then pierced into Mei Xue''s skin and sucked a drop of Mei Xue''s blood.


    Although the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is still in the growth stage, it already possesses some characteristics of the strongest dream species of the thirty-three days. Among them, this terrifying fiery streamer is one of the characteristics of the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    If the sun honey is likened to a soft and delicious cake, then Meixue''s blood is scorching spirits.


    After drawing Mei Xue''s blood, Scarlet Bee''s tiny body became precarious. This was a symptom of drunkenness caused by Mei Xue''s blood.


    The more blood drunk, the more blood Scarlet Bee drew, and in the end almost half of Mei Xue''s blood was drawn out in one go.


    Without the power of Xiangliu''s blood, this level of blood loss alone would have killed Mei Xue.


    The pale golden streamer flowed continuously on her skin, and finally flowed into her heart together.


    "Buzz!" The Scarlet Bee stabbed Mei Xue fiercely, then input something into Mei Xue''s wrist, contentedly launched the Scarlet Bee Dance again, tearing the barrier of the world and returning to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    On the Shaluo tree, Miss Scarlet Bee, who was full after drinking, fell headlong on the hive she built, her belly began to bulge.


    "The fetal movement of the elementary life is completed."


    "Expected to lay eggs, 100,000."


    "There are three types of soldiers, soldier bees, fire bees, and thunder bees."


    This is the information Mei Xue got from Miss Scarlet Bee. It seems that Mei Xue''s blood can not only fill the stomach of this picky eater, but also allow her to accumulate enough blood energy by the way. Ceremony - fetal movement of life.


    Human morality and laws have nothing to do with Miss Scarlet Bee who is the Chong Ji. Since she has obtained a large enough life base energy from Mei Xue, she naturally starts laying eggs.


    The Zerg is a race that constantly pursues the perfection of the race. What Miss Scarlet Bee is doing now is for the evolution of the race.


    Of course, Miss Feifeng didn''t forget the tribute she should have received. Meixue''s blood quality is good, but the taste is too overbearing, not suitable for food, but a tonic.


    Therefore, Mei Xue still owed Miss Scarlet Bee a portion of Sun Honey, and what she got at the price was a Scarlet Bee Legion with a total of about 100,000 that would be born in the near future.


    "Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu, thank you." Mei Xue had suddenly changed from a lonely person to the master of a 100,000-level legion, and Mei Xue really had to thank the Xiangliu sisters who gave him the inheritance of infinite blood killing.


    Without this supernatural power that can automatically and continuously restore the power of blood, he would not be able to pay the price of summoning Miss Scarlet Bee anyway.


    Compared with Qingniao''s miraculous sun honey, his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is still in its infancy, and can only be won by quantity.


    "If you don''t come, I''ll go find you, Heavenly Demon." Walking out of the sea of ??sand and dust, Mei Xue walked towards the next battlefield without hesitation.


    His ever-accelerating heartbeat told him that the Heavenly Demon was waiting for him somewhere on the thirty-two hanging islands, and his right hand was also there.


    If he wants to get his right hand back, there will inevitably be a battle between him and the Heavenly Demon.


    He is ready.


    Come on, Omen!

 Chapter 802

    In the world of eternal darkness, several black shadows stood timidly on their respective hanging stones, not daring to breathe.


    "Idiot! Idiot, it''s all a bunch of idiots!"


    "Look at how you all beat up, none of you touched that guy''s side, and you still think you''re great!"


    The Lord of the world, the supreme Nine Nether species, the Heavenly Demon, who is currently serving as the God Son of Nine Nether, is furious when he sees his subordinates who have wasted his time.


    She hadn''t expected that these temporary subordinates could really kill Mei Xue and feed her, but it was too embarrassing to lose so miserably.


    "Lei Tian, ??stand up!" Tian Mo specifically named the last mighty swordsman.


    "Practice eleven hours a day, do you think this is remarkable?"


    "Can a human baby train itself twelve hours a day, can it beat a giant?"


    "I can only practice, practice, swing a sword, swing a sword, even ants can do this kind of thing, don''t you think it''s amazing."


    "If you don''t go beyond the boundaries of your own life, you will not be qualified to see what true power is all your life."


    "If it weren''t for me, all of you would have been out of your wits."


    The four generals who were completely wiped out in the Dance of the Scarlet Bee trembled all over their bodies, how could they still have the tyrannical coolness they had when facing Mei Xue.


    There is great terror between life and death, they have actually died once, and now they are just the incarnations of spirits and souls who were pulled into her dark world by the demon.


    If Heavenly Demon hadn''t pulled them at the last moment, they would have been completely wiped out.


    Therefore, no matter how the Heavenly Demon disliked them, they did not dare to refute.


    Those who haven''t felt the horror of the Scarlet Bee''s Dance can''t imagine the fear of being pierced, torn, and swallowed all over the body.


    Even Mei Xue had been killed thousands of times, let alone those who had just been promoted to the Dharma Body Rank not long ago, even the strongest Lei Tian only supported her for more than ten seconds.


    "Fortunately, I never expected that you could really do this."


    "All of you practice here for me together. When will you condense into a solid body, and then come out to do things for me." After beating his own useless subordinates with hatred, Tianmo waved his hand, and the four generals all merged into them In the black stones under the feet.


    "You still haven''t learned your lesson... Mei Xue won''t be killed so easily by you..." In the darkness, a slightly sad voice sounded.


    Standing on the huge stone platform in the center of the world, a girl who looks somewhat similar to the sky demon is bound by countless black chains to the huge black stone pillar in the center of the stone platform, and her hands and feet are also locked with black rings.


    "Now you don''t have the power to kill Mei Xue, do you?" Jiuying looked at the demon in front of him.


    If the current Heavenly Demon still possesses the power it had when it was awakened in Qingqiu Mountain, it wouldn''t take so much effort at all, and all the people in the entire Four Elephant Islands combined would not be her one-handed opponent.


    The need to repeatedly test and plan actions against Mei Xue can only mean one thing - the current Heavenly Demon is not absolutely sure of killing Mei Xue.


    Because, it was none other than Mei Xue who crushed Jiuying''s original body and even drove the Heavenly Demon residing in Jiuying''s body into a desperate situation.


    "That guy, something is wrong."


    "The other side from last time... and this time the insect princess..."


    The Heavenly Demon was not affected by Jiuying''s ridicule. As an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species located at the top of the Nine Nether Species Pyramid after passing through an unknown number of years, her knowledge and power have never stepped out of the sea. Jiuying in the world of mountains can''t imagine.


    It was precisely because the more she knew, the more she feared Mei Xue.


    That giant white whale that shuttles through the heavens and worlds, and that flying scarlet bee are things that should never appear in the world of seas and mountains.


    No matter what method Mei Xue used or what price she paid, the person who can obtain these two kinds of terrifying life force is definitely not an ordinary person.


    There must be some kind of huge secret hidden in his body, otherwise it would be impossible to explain why his flesh and blood tasted so sweet, almost making her, who is the highest rank Nine Serenity Species, ecstatic.


    This body built with the flesh and blood of Mei Xue''s right hand can not only freely classify the clone of Jiuying, but also seems to have even more terrifying potential.


    This kind of potential is unbelievable even for an extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species like her.


    If her body hadn''t been left in the starry sky, and she couldn''t descend to the seas and mountains with her real body, she would have rushed into this world by all means and eaten Mei Xue completely.


    The current Mei Xue, in the eyes of the Heavenly Demon, is the most delicious meat in the world. If she eats it, she may have the hope of breaking her current limit and becoming one of the few in the entire Nine Serenities of King''s Landing.


    Such a temptation, even if she knew that Mei Xue was dangerous, she would never let it go.


    This body was telling her that the biggest prey she had come to the seas and mountains was right in front of her eyes, where she could see it.


    "No matter what, I will eat Mei Xue."


    "No one can stop me!"


    "You can''t, and nobody can."


    "These humans are useless. It looks like I have to look for bigger guys." The black nine-tailed demon fox reappeared, and the demon seemed to have thought of some good idea, showing a charming and strange smile.


    "The bigger guy... don''t you..." Jiuying''s face suddenly turned pale.


    "That''s right, that''s the one... I didn''t expect that I would have to communicate with this guy in the end." Tianmo licked his tongue, his fragrant shoulders trembled slightly, and he looked so cute that no one could have imagined that the black nine How terrifying is the darkness in Tailed Fox''s heart.


    The fatal blow given to her by that giant white whale was too terrifying. I''m afraid she wouldn''t be able to recover within a thousand years, otherwise she wouldn''t need to use such troublesome means.


    Mei Xue herself probably didn''t even know how terrifying the giant whale he summoned was. It was the ultimate fantasy creature that could make the vast world like the seas and mountains tremble.


    "I know, you''ve been waiting."


    "Now, the time has come."


    "Come on, I''ll show you the way."


    Heavenly Demon stretched out his small snow-white hand, like a liar who seduces an innocent girl, and sent a seductive invitation to the end of the dark world.


    "Bang!" The heartbeat resounding throughout the world seemed to answer the message sent by the demon, and a huge figure began to move, approaching the coordinates opened by the demon from the endless void.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Huge footsteps sounded in the darkness, and no one could see the whole body of the huge monster, but the tail protruding from the mist was swishing high, heading towards the Four Elephant Islands.

 Chapter 803

    After stepping out of the sea of ??sand and dust, Mei Xue chose a direction to advance at random. Anyway, the initial rules of the Four Elephant War were almost no rules, and only the strongest could win all the way to the end.


    Thirty-two floating islands seem to be many, but as long as they hit them one by one, no matter where the demons are, they will always come out.


    With this in mind, Mei Xue took the lead in setting foot on the island closest to her.


    This is a huge grassland. There are strange signs of destruction everywhere on the grassland. Countless huge potholes appeared on the grassland. Each pothole was bottomless. Mei Xue threw a stone into it and waited for a moment. The time of the clock did not hear the sound of stones falling to the ground.


    This is not normal, Mei Xue is sure that the entire floating island cannot be so deep.


    These huge black potholes, as if leading to another world, just standing in front of the hole gives people a feeling of horror and uneasiness.


    What happened to this island? Mei Xue frowned as she looked at the hundreds of huge black holes, large and small.


    A powerful enemy is not scary, at least you will know that the enemy is very strong, the most terrifying enemy is the unknown enemy, "unknown" itself is one of the greatest fears.


    Now, looking at these bottomless holes one after another, Mei Xue felt an indescribably strange feeling.


    Just when Mei Xue was a little confused, not knowing where this strange feeling came from, a newly formed big hole appeared under his feet, sucking him in instantly.


    This process came so suddenly that even Mei Xue couldn''t react.


    When he woke up, everything in front of him suddenly changed.


    Under his feet, there is no longer the grassland of the Hanging Island, nor is there any strange big hole.


    This is a piece of land that looks like it was built with building blocks. On the ground, keys of different colors stand on top of the building blocks.


    There are four colors in total, and each color key has its own unique shape.


    The red key is the oldest iron tooth shape.


    The green key is a novel cone shape.


    The blue key is a streamlined triangular shape.


    The black key is in the shape of a sharp spiral.


    Each key is engraved with ancient and unknown runes. Mei Xue has never seen such runes in any fairy art courses. The system of these runes can be said to be developed on the basis of oracle bone inscriptions Immortal runes are quite different, full of sleek and graceful shapes.


    The strange thing is that Mei Xue understood the meaning of these runes, even though she had never seen them before.


    The rune of the red key represents "enthusiasm".


    The rune of the green key represents "hope".


    The rune of the blue key represents "knowledge".


    The rune of the black key represents "despair".


    "Hahahahahaha, someone has fallen into the rabbit hole again! Welcome, welcome, welcome, I am red, a passionate red, stay here with me until the end of time, I represent forever passionate love." Red The key opened suddenly, and it was a kind of enthusiastic laughter, which made people want to stay involuntarily.


    "Come on, dance with us, dance till dawn. Only those who dance can save the world, dance can make you forget all your troubles, dance together, dance together. Hope will never disappear, as long as you dance with us." The green key sounds soft and happy, full of hopeful colors.


    "This is the world in Princess Rabbit''s dream. Princess Rabbit fell asleep again today. Please find Princess Rabbit in her sleep and wake her up." The voice of the blue key is more stable, like an old man who has seen through time.


    "As soon as Princess Rabbit falls asleep, the moon will have a dream. There is no exit in the dream, and no one can get out."


    "Everyone will die here. There is no exit here, not even one." The black key''s voice was extremely hoarse, like the desperate whisper of a person whose throat had been cut before death.


    Mei Xue frowned, looking at the keys in front of her that gave different hints.


    If the meaning of the rune he saw was correct.


    The hint given by the red key is - this is a rabbit hole, and all entrants are warmly welcome.


    The hint given by the green key is - there is a dance party here, and those who dance will get happiness.


    The hint given by the blue key is - all this is the dream of the rabbit princess, and the rabbit princess is asleep.


    The last black key gives the ending��everyone will die here, and there is no exit here.


    In the seemingly contradictory reminders, Mei Xue finally understood why this world is so weird. This is an absurd and contradictory world, a rabbit''s dream.


    "This must be a crazy rabbit." Looking at the grotesque world in front of her, Mei Xue sighed, this is not like the method of a magician.


    However, why did he have the illusion that it was not the first time he had broken into such a weird dream.


    It seemed that he had seen a similar scene a long time ago, so when he saw the four keys in front of him, he immediately recognized the meanings of the four keys.


    Red for "passion", green for "hope", blue for "knowledge", and black for "despair".


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise, and a dragon''s cry that shook the world broke the silence of this key world.


    Mei Xue raised her head and saw a white flood dragon flying in the sky covered with scars, surrounded by countless colorful butterflies.


    These butterflies had wings that were one meter long, and Mei Xue had familiar faces. They held spears and short swords in their hands, and all of them were waving their weapons desperately to attack the huge white flood dragon.


    Compared with the Baijiao, which is 100 meters long, these butterfly soldiers are extremely small. Every time the Baijiao turns over and hits, it can instantly kill hundreds of these butterfly soldiers.


    However, the quantity is too much! Within Mei Xue''s field of vision, there were all such butterfly soldiers, probably over a million in total.


    What''s even more frightening is that even if Bai Jiao can kill tens of thousands of these butterfly soldiers in one go, an equal number of butterfly soldiers will immediately fly out from the four-color keys on the ground, and they will follow and kill Bai Jiao as if they were dead.


    "Aww!" Without checking, Baijiao, who was pierced in the eye by a butterfly soldier''s spear, let out a horrible scream, and his whole body rolled in the sky, causing more than a hundred thousand butterflies to be killed in an instant by the air wave Soldier.


    "Yah! Sisters, come on!"


    "Anyone who dares to bully the princess will die a terrible death!"


    "You white flood dragon are simply looking for your own death!"


    Amidst the chirping and chirping, Mei Xue finally knew where these familiar faces came from.


    One of the Four Great Sacred Lands, the successor of the powers of the seas��Princess Moon Rabbit, and the maids around her are right in front of his eyes.


    It turned out that from the very beginning, those seemingly delicate maids were not human beings.


    "You guys... don''t be too rampant!" The scales of the insulted Bai Jiao''s body began to glow, the dragon horns on his head turned into a material like transparent crystal, and the glass-colored eyes were breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Dragon Jingbo!"


    In the next second, countless white light waves erupted from Bai Jiao''s body, and layers of white light patterns swept across the entire land in an instant. In the white light covering the sky and the earth, millions of butterfly soldiers were all instantly killed.


    "Huh, let you underestimate me!" After releasing the wave of dragon essence that swept across the world, Bai Jiao''s body showed a trace of fatigue, obviously this kind of supernatural power cannot be used frequently.


    "Idiot, huh!"


    "Yeah!"


    The delicate laughter of the girls echoed between the heaven and the earth, and the destroyed keys on the ground condensed out one by one again, and millions of butterfly soldiers flew out of the keys, surrounding the dumbfounded man three times in and out. Baijiao.


    "This, this is too cheating!" Bai Jiao looked at the army of butterflies in front of him with a dazed expression, not knowing what to do.


    "It''s almost there... Moon Rabbit, don''t sleep, wake up." The blue figure who had been riding on the back of the white dragon and watching this scene patted his mount, and then walked to the center of the butterfly army.


    "I know, you''re already awake, come out and meet me, Moon Rabbit."


    The light blue barrier disappeared naturally, revealing the mysterious figure that had been hiding in it all along.


    It was a young girl wearing a crown, her skin was as white and crystal clear as ice and snow, as smooth and tender as suet jade, and as sweet and fragrant as flowers.


    Those beautiful black grape-like eyes, like a pool of crystal clear spring water, are clear, transparent, and charming. The oval-shaped pretty face, with bright red and soft cherry red lips, a beautiful and delicate nose, and a beautiful and delicate chin, looks gentle and charming.


    A total of twelve blue streamers fell from the crown, and each blue streamer has patterns of countless strange creatures. The halo electric ray that Mei Xue hunted and killed is impressively among them, and there are more. Creepy creatures of the deep sea.


    Gorgeous and terrifying, this is the impression given by this crown, and Mei Xue recognized it even more, this is the crown of the mysterious King of the Seas who tested him as the King of the Seven Seas.


    But isn''t the king''s body a huge blue crystal?


    For a long time, no one answered the girl Mei Yi with the crown, and the butterfly soldiers all looked at the girl in front of them with blank eyes, with expressions of "I don''t know who you are".


    "Your princess is distracted again." Mei looked coldly at a group of butterfly elves who had no opinion and only flattered their masters. One of the twelve blue ribbons flashed.


    In the next moment, giant sea monsters with thousands of tentacles, like giant sea anemones, appeared on the ground one by one, and the evil tentacles flew out one by one, and began to capture this group of fighting power. Dead enemy butterfly sprites.


    "Yeah, it''s a tentacle, it''s a tentacle monster!"


    "It''s over, it''s over, I don''t want to be insulted!"


    "Princess, help!"


    Facing the white flood dragon without the slightest fear, the butterfly elves, who looked at death like home, screamed one by one, and were bound into various shameful poses by the evil black tentacles.

 Chapter 804

    "Yes, that''s it, get rid of these awesome goblins!" Bai Jiao, who had just suffered a big loss from the siege of the butterfly maid, flicked her tail happily.


    "Hmm... who..." A somewhat confused voice resounded in the land of building blocks, and then a pair of eyes that were so huge that Mei Xue couldn''t see the end from the ground slowly opened.


    "Are you awake, Sleeping Beauty Princess of Penglai?" With a wave of Mei Yi''s small hand, dozens of huge sea anemones reluctantly let go of the bound butterfly elves, and at the same time, they did not forget to give these cute and cute creatures a piece of cake. The elf''s body was covered with a cloudy, slippery fluid.


    "Woooo, princess, I can''t get married!"


    "It''s fishy, ??it smells so bad, I''m dead!"


    "Princess, avenge us!"


    Groups of butterfly elves tortured by tentacles cried to their princesses, and then committed suicide with their own weapons without hesitation.


    Amid distressing screams, millions of butterfly spirits all died generously and fell from the sky like raindrops.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue felt a little pity for these cute and charming butterfly elves, and hesitated whether to directly burn all the evil giant sea anemones to ashes.


    However, Mei Xue soon knew that he had taken it for granted.


    After a while, the butterfly elves with a new look flew out of the key again, their bodies were clean, and there was no trace of dirt.


    On the ground, the bodies of the butterfly elves had disappeared without a trace, leaving only a pile of sticky white liquid.


    "It''s...you...the princess of Guixu...Mei..." Obviously, the princess of Penglai recognized the girl with the crown in front of her. There is no other branch in this one.


    "Finally woke up, do you still remember our agreement?"


    "I, the princess of Guixu, the heir of the Blue Star family among the kings of the seven seas, challenge you!"


    "For the only newly born bride of the King of the Seven Seas, fight me!"


    "Now, it''s time to dance!"


    "Bet on the glory of my blue bridal gown, I will defeat you! The owner of the white bridal gown, the heir to the King of the Seven Seas'' Bai Ling family, Princess Moon Rabbit!"


    Twelve blue streamers fluttered and turned into twelve blue crystals wrapped around Mei Yi, which belonged to her peerless magic weapon, the proof of the king of the Blue Star Royal Family among the Kings of the Seven Seas��Twelve Heavens.


    "Hmm... I remember... You are... May... Long time no see..." As if she just woke up from a very, very long sleep, Princess Moon Rabbit was a little lazy, with a look of indifferent to everything in the world How do you look concerned.


    "Aren''t you awake yet?" The twelve blue crystals around Mei reflected the color of the waves of the sea, and in an instant, endless seawater fell from the sky, submerging half of the entire building block world.


    "Ah, ah, ah, the sky is falling, the sky is falling!"


    "I''m going to die, I''m going to die again, I don''t want it, don''t, don''t come here!"


    "I don''t know how to water, woo woo woo woo!"


    Millions of butterfly elves fled in panic, half of them were drowned in the sea water, and the rest were not much better, flying around in the air in a state of embarrassment.


    "Ah... I remembered..." Princess Moon Rabbit, who has been sleeping in the land of building blocks for a long time, so long that she seems to have forgotten who she is, her huge eyes in the sea shrink little by little, and there are one by one in the pupils. White light spots are flying out.


    "I am...the princess..."


    "I came here to participate in the Hundred Years Bride War."


    "Here is the battlefield we selected by lottery, the Battle of Four Elephants."


    "My opponent is the princess of the Blue Star Royal Family, May of Guixu!"


    A white beam of light shot up into the sky, announcing the awakening of another princess.


    The royal family of the Seven Seas, the newly-promoted King of the Seven Seas, the Princess Ball, and for some reason Mei Xue''s forehead suddenly fell with big drops of sweat.


    It must be just a coincidence, a coincidence!


    A new king of the seas was born in the mountains of the seas. He really didn''t know the news well, so he didn''t notice such a big event.


    Haha, hahaha! It really is too ignorant!


    It''s a pity that Mei Yi quickly broke Mei Xue''s unrealistic delusion.


    "Princess Moon Rabbit, take out your magical weapons. Since you have chosen to become the princess of Qihai, you have no right to escape from the battle between us."


    "The only one who will become the bride of the Nightmare King will be me!"


    Well, no matter how much Mei Xue can escape, it seems that there is no one else besides himself, the new King of the Seas.


    The title of "King of the Seas" is not something that any cat or dog can claim. It is a glorious title that must be recognized by the two holy lands of Penglai and Penglai at the same time.


    At the beginning, Mei Xue got this title too hastily. It can be said that it was completely supported by the four legendary battleships of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    Mei Xue herself has only a half-knowledge of what this title represents.


    He knows that there is more than one king of the seas, he is the youngest of all the kings of the seas, but that''s all, his active time is only a short one or two years, plus subconscious forgetting This black history.


    So when the two princesses from Guixu and Penglai appeared in front of him together, it took him a long time to remember that Blue Star was the title of the King of the Seas who tested him. It seems to have a little impression, but it is very vague.


    What does this mean... Mei Xue is not so sure, but the two princesses in front of her are so special, once they meet, they will never forget them.


    In that case...couldn''t it be... no way!


    Just when Mei Xue was a little at a loss, a golden rabbit jumped out of the building block world. Mei Xue didn''t see where the rabbit came out, as if it jumped out of the void directly.


    There is an ancient box under the rabbit''s feet, and the box is inlaid with fine crystal fragments. The golden rabbit is standing on the box, watching the two princesses of the seven seas.


    "In the name of His Highnesses Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and make the ball more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "Princess Ball, start!"

 Chapter 805

    Blue and white beams of light fell at the same time, covering the two princesses.


    Penglai''s Princess Moon Rabbit finally showed her true colors. She was a girl in white with long rabbit ears, and her slender hands and feet gave off a feeling of fragility that seemed to be broken with a little force.


    The red eyes were like transparent crystals, and a hazy mist appeared in the depths, appearing deep and mysterious.


    At this moment, both her body and the princess of Guixu''s body were shrouded in the beam of light.


    Then, two fairy clothes of different styles��or bridal gowns��appeared on them.


    White long-sleeved, white dress like butterfly wings, the misty jewel in the center of the chest is protected by a big bow, this is the bridal dress of Princess Bai Ling Moon Rabbit, soft and full of aura, like a flying dream butterfly elf .


    The pure white color represents a flawless and pure heart, just like the pair of red eyes of Princess Moon Rabbit, where no trace of dirt can be seen.


    In contrast, Princess Guixu''s bridal dress is sky blue that symbolizes the sea, with blue long sleeves, twelve crystal interlaced sail-shaped decorations on the chest, combined with her loose braids, giving people a calm and elegant look. Natural refreshment.


    The color of the sky blue sea is Mei Yi''s unique bridal dress, a color of joy that makes people forget their troubles, and it is opposite to the twelve blue crystals, full of vitality.


    "Come on, take out your magic weapon, the magic sword passed down from generation to generation in the White Spirit family!" May, who was wearing a blue bridal gown for the first time, looked extraordinarily excited, her little face flushed.


    If you look carefully, her body is trembling slightly, which is a symbol of the fighting spirit in her heart burning to the extreme.


    "Hmm... I can''t do it if I don''t fight... Then I will show you my sword." Moon Rabbit stretched her waist and pressed her fingers into the white mist crystal on her chest.


    A transparent white crystal sword was pulled out by Moon Rabbit from the crystal on his chest.


    This is a sword that perfectly matches the white bride''s dress, the blade is pure white and sacred.


    The sword is 1.2 meters long, just reaching the position of Moon Rabbit''s chest. The hilt of the sword is a blooming lily flower, the petals are soft and open, wrapping Moon Rabbit''s slender hands just right.


    "The No. 1 Excalibur in the Seven Seas, Shenwu, I finally saw it!" May was so excited that the twelve blue crystals around her spun.


    Among all the divine weapons inherited from the kings of the seas, the strongest, oldest, and most beautiful divine weapons.


    According to the legend, the Excalibur has three different postures, but it is said that no one has seen the final appearance of the Excalibur.


    Even in the initial posture, this is a near-perfect magic weapon, and only those who have been recognized by this magic weapon are qualified to hold the No. 1 magic sword in the Seven Seas.


    Just how powerful this Divine Dance Sword is can be seen from the extremely nervous expression of May, who can control the white flood dragon at will and attract endless waves with a wave of her hand.


    "Mei... this sword... is terrifying..." Yuetu seemed to be reminding the opponent in front of him that it was best not to underestimate this number one divine weapon of the Seven Seas.


    "I know... I know this sword... Hahaha... Great, you are my opponent."


    "I just want to see, what qualifications does this strongest soldier of the Seven Seas have to be called number one in the Seven Seas!"


    "For the position of the bride, I must defeat you, Moon Rabbit!"


    "That''s my agreement with him!"


    "It must be me who will become the bride of the Seven Seas!"


    Mei Yi''s emotions became extremely high, and the peerless soldiers around her seemed to feel the throbbing of the power of the master''s blood, and different patterns emerged together.


    "First of all, it''s this move!" Mei pointed her fingertips, and the Twelve Heavens Luo automatically arranged into a triangular formation, among which the triangular crystal at the forefront of the formation spun crazily, making a palpitating "buzzing" sound.


    There was a sigh in Yuetu''s hazy eyes, then slightly lifted the tip of the sword, and the whole body naturally entered an extremely mysterious posture.


    what is this! Mei Xue looked at Yuetu''s posture in astonishment.


    He has seen Zhu Xuan''s incomparably domineering Tiangang Fierce Fist, seen Princess Tianhuang''s incomparably elegant Water God Dance, and has fought against Xuanyuan Jianying many times, and learned the sword that is known as the number one talent in the way of swords in the seas and mountains. meaning.


    But even if the realms of these three people are added together, they are not as terrible as Princess Moon Rabbit at the moment.


    It is not only the unity of heaven and man, but also the simple state of martial arts, and Princess Moon Rabbit holding the sword of the dance of the gods seems to have disappeared.


    Only the sword, the transparent lily flower sword, was suspended in the air in a godlike manner.


    Human and Sword Unity? The highest level of sword repair? Together, Mei Xue can hardly describe the perfect state of Princess Moon Rabbit in words at this moment, which is the ultimate ideal pursued by the way of swordsmanship.


    Even in the era when a hundred schools of kendo contend, there are probably only a handful of swordsmen who can reach this level.


    Before Princess Moon Rabbit pulled out the divine sword, her whole body was full of flaws, but after pulling out the divine sword, her whole temperament changed.


    It is a kind of illusory state that can only be understood and cannot be expressed in words.


    She just stood there, but there was only the sword left between the sky and the earth. If Mei Xue hadn''t seen Princess Moon Rabbit with her eyes, she wouldn''t even be able to perceive her existence.


    In contrast, May''s attack was much simpler. Twelve crystals were superimposed into a triangle shape, and the topmost crystal was accelerated to 100,000 rotations per second under the power of eleven crystals.


    She obviously didn''t see the bow, but Mei Xue felt the existence of the bow, and it was a bow of the void that was fully drawn and charged to the extreme.


    This also represents May''s good attack style, she is an out-and-out "shooter".


    Her water-type magical soldiers, Twelve Heavens, are exactly the all-round war fortress that integrates summoning, defense, and attack.


    "Hey! Hey!" Circles of azure blue electric patterns appeared on the top of the Twelve Heavens, accelerating the most cutting-edge crystal continuously, and then accelerating.


    Mei Xue recognized the circuits of these electric lines. It was the innate supernatural power of the deep-sea overlord of the mountains��the halo electric ray��that could destroy the mountains only with the talent of "speed".


    "Electric shock ring!" Mei Xue couldn''t help saying the name of this terrifying supernatural power.


    Without a huge body and a tyrannical torso, the only weapon of the halo electric ray is "speed".


    Based on the shock ring, it has the terrifying talent of being able to accelerate to the speed of sound even under the heavy pressure of the deep sea. With a supersonic impact of 1,500 meters per second, the resistance of water is 800 times that of air, and it can accelerate to the speed of sound in water , The power emanating from the halo electric ray is beyond the reach of any divine magician.


    What would it look like if this innate power was concentrated on a crystal that was no bigger than a palm and then ejected?


    The supernatural power of the shock ring has never appeared in human beings, so Mei Xue couldn''t imagine this scene.


    But now he saw it.


    It is impossible to clearly see the penetrating trajectory of the blue crystal, because the moment it shot out, the surrounding air was completely distorted and exploded, and even the moment of high-speed shot gave people the illusion that the world suddenly stopped.


    Because no sound could be heard at all, and its speed was dozens of times faster than the speed of sound, if Mei Xue hadn''t awakened the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in her body, she probably wouldn''t be able to see that flashing blue light spot.


    Unable to escape, Mei Xue just saw the blurry image of the flashing blue light, and knew that no matter what means she used now, she could not escape such a blow.


    The speed has reached a limit, and that''s it. This is not a simple and direct straight line like the halo electric ray, but a fatal blow that cannot be predicted at all.


    Compared with the halo electric ray, which was more than 30 meters long and launched a supersonic impact like overwhelming mountains and seas, this blue light spot that flashed away silently was the real fatal blow.


    An explosion that could tear the eardrum suddenly diffused from a point, and the speed of sound transmission was strangely slowed down in this stagnant atmosphere. Diffusion, and then burst out suddenly.


    Simultaneously with the sound, there is also a storm comparable to that sound. This is an unprecedented violent, sharp, and messy air vortex, just like a horizontal tornado, directly blowing away all the four-colored objects standing on the ground. The key, and at the same time instantly killed all the butterfly elves flying in the sky.


    The scale of the tornado is not too large, the central area is only 50 to 60 meters wide, and the outermost area is only a few hundred meters away, but the huge energy contained in the tornado is more powerful than any other force in the natural world. The tornadoes in it are more violent, more exaggerated, and more violent!


    The place where Princess Moon Rabbit was originally was turned into a huge ravine, leaving a scorching mark hundreds of meters long on the ground. Mei Xue tried to test the ground of building blocks, which was far harder than steel, and it was instantly shattered into pieces.


    Terrifying speed, terrifying power, terrifying sound explosion, but what is even more terrifying is the girl standing in the middle of the ravine holding the divine sword.


    Only the ground she was standing on did not leave a single trace, because the tip of her sword touched the constantly rotating blue crystal in a point-to-point manner.


    This lightning strike, which breaks through dozens of times the speed of sound, can tear the earth apart, and the shock wave caused by the flight alone can instantly kill millions of butterfly elves. The destructive blow was taken by her.


    What''s more, instead of exhausting all his strength, he just thrust out the sword lightly, so calm and breezy, as if he just stabbed an apple thrown over him, and received the thunderous blow without any effort.


    "Sure enough... The legendary God Dance Club directly allows the master to have the ability to reach the highest level of swordsmanship. It is true... This is God Dance, the strongest magic weapon in the Seven Seas..." Mei Yi stared intently at the Bailing Excalibur in Moon Rabbit''s hand , the oldest magic soldier in the Seven Seas, his excitement is beyond words.


    Such a magic soldier is worthy of her all-out efforts!

 Chapter 806

    Mei Yi was not the only one who was shocked. Mei Xue, who saw the Divine Dance Sword for the first time, was equally astonished.


    Although his Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is also a divine weapon, but the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which is still in the growth stage, obviously cannot compare with Princess Moon Rabbit''s Divine Dance Sword, which is known as the number one divine weapon in the Seven Seas.


    Princess Moon Rabbit, who doesn''t have the Divine Dance Sword in her hand, has flaws all over her body, and she doesn''t have the slightest posture of sword repair. I am afraid that even Mei Xue at the Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy has a higher level of swordsmanship than her. Anyway, the junior Immortal Art Academy can also teach Teaching basic swordplay.


    But after pulling out the Divine Dance Sword from the crystal on the chest of the white bride''s dress, Princess Moon Rabbit''s kendo realm was raised to a level that even Mei Xue could only look up to.


    That is the Divine Dance Sword, the No. 1 Divine Weapon of the Seven Seas that can bring the user the highest level of kendo.


    No need for the user''s own understanding and practice, as long as Shenwu is in hand, the princess of King Bai Ling''s family will definitely be one of the strongest sword cultivators in the seas and mountains.


    That perfect defense is just the tip of the iceberg of the power of the Divine Dance Sword.


    She obviously looks so slender, but once she puts on the white bridal gown and pulls out the Sword of Dance, Princess Moon Rabbit feels like a different person.


    It''s impossible, Mei Xue doesn''t think that she can reach this realm simply by relying on the power of a magic weapon, there must be something else.


    Whether it''s May from the Blue Star family, or Princess Moon Rabbit from the Bai Ling family, their strengths are far beyond what they should be at their respective ages.


    Without the power of the soul beyond imagination, how could it be possible to control the peerless magic weapon Twelve Heavens that can summon thousands of nightmares in the deep sea!


    Without the approval of the Divine Dance Sword, how could the young Princess Moon Rabbit have the strength to wield this divine sword.


    However, unlike Cha Jin, Tu Wu, Niu Wang, and Lei Tian who were obviously counterproductive, Mei Xue didn''t feel any sense of unstable foundation from them.


    Their strength is perfectly integrated with their own, or it is a manifestation of their own characteristics.


    The owner of the blue bridal dress, May possessed a beauty as violent as waves and as deep as the sea, and the blue crystal brooch in the shape of a sail perfectly reflected her characteristics.


    The owner of the white bridal gown, Princess Moon Rabbit, is as pure and flawless as her bridal gown, like a piece of white paper, so she can use the Divine Dance Sword so simply, giving everything about herself to the Divine Dance Sword to guide.


    The magic weapons of the two are almost 100% compatible with the two of them, this is definitely not a coincidence.


    Mei Xue, who also owns the terrifying divine weapon Nine Nether Divine Thunder Sword, and has also come into contact with another divine weapon, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword, knows that any divine weapon has a price to use, let alone those who can''t afford it. Using a magic weapon, even touching it is an extravagant hope.


    May and Moon Rabbit, what price did they pay to use their magic weapons to such an extent?


    What about those bridal dresses, he has never seen this type of fairy clothes.


    Eh, wait, it seemed, it seemed, that he had indeed said something to Shenhuang.


    At that time, he was young and frivolous, and he felt that he was invincible, so he made a plan very self-righteously:


    "I want to marry the bride of the Seven Seas, conquer the world, and attack the sea of ??stars!"


    Could it be that Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and the others really planned the dark history that he was so arrogant to the extreme at that time...


    ��������


    "It''s amazing... This is the power of the bridal gown..." Mei Yi''s eyes were shining, and every corner of her body was filled with enormous power.


    These powers come from the fairy clothes she wears, which is the battle armed named Blue Bridal Dress.


    The blue skirt gently brushed the ground, and every breath would bring her endless power, that was the smell of the sea, that was the echo of endless waves.


    It is precisely because of the help of this bridal dress that she can perfectly control her magic weapon Twelve Heavens.


    At the price of concluding a bride contract, they participated in the century-long Seven Seas Bride War, and finally selected the only bride. This was the dance belonging to the Seven Seas royal family, prepared by Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing for the underage Meixue. Coming of age gift.


    The seven ancient kings of the seas in the seven seas all sent their descendants to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    She and Moon Rabbit are the two chosen for the opening match of the Seven Seas Bride''s Battle, representing the two princesses of Blue Star and Bai Ling.


    There is only one king of nightmares, and only one bride to be chosen in the end. For the glory of their respective royal families, they must bet everything.


    This is the war of brides of the seven seas, a battlefield belonging to their seven princesses of the seven seas.


    The war lasted for a hundred years, and in the hundred years of war, the only most beautiful and outstanding bride will be decided to marry the eighth newly promoted King of the Seas.


    "This blow, let me see if you can continue!"


    "Let me take a good look at the power of the Divine Dance Sword!"


    He raised his right hand high, and twelve blue crystals flew up, one of which reflected a huge creature with a spindle-shaped head.


    "Hammerhead Demon Whale!" Mei Xue recognized the true identity of this deep-sea monster. It is different from the halo electric ray that specializes in "speed". This is a terrifying beast that specializes in "strength". Used to hit opponents.


    Without the need for the acceleration process of the halo electric ray, this ferocious beast itself has unparalleled power. A single impact can explode the submarine volcano, but it is safe and sound.


    "Demon Whale, launch!"


    Without giving Princess Moon Rabbit any time to prepare, Mei blasted a huge hammerhead demon whale at her. The huge whale''s body jumped into the air at a speed that didn''t fit its size, carrying waves tens of meters high. , ran towards Moon Rabbit with overwhelming momentum.


    Princess Moon Rabbit still had that unhurried expression, her aura almost completely disappeared from the world, leaving only the Divine Dance Sword in her hand.


    The corners of her white skirt fluttered in the wind, like a blooming lily, extremely beautiful and pure.


    Her sword, like this flower, is beautiful and pure.


    The transparent white sword marks flashed, with a rhythm that Mei Xue was intoxicated with.


    It was not swinging a sword, but more like dancing. Mei Xue finally knew why this divine sword was called "Divine Dance", because when the sword was swung, it was like the most beautiful princess dancing.


    "Boom!" Amidst the waves all over the sky, the huge demon whale turned into light spots all over the sky, and Princess Moon Rabbit walked gracefully in her dance steps, annihilating this monster that could crush mountains with a single blow of her sword.

 Chapter 807

    What a beautiful sword, what a beautiful pace, this is the first time Mei Xue has seen someone who can perform the way of swords so gorgeously, elegantly and perfectly.


    That''s the part that Mei Xue hasn''t even touched the edge of. Maybe he can enter this realm when he completes all his Zhou Tianxing Sword Fighting and the realm of turning stars into stars can reach the sky full of stars.


    The current Mei Xue can only simply appreciate the sword dance steps initiated by the Divine Dance Sword.


    Even though he couldn''t understand it, this kind of sword intent was too perfect, and even looking at Mei Xue benefited a lot.


    "Shenwu...as expected..." Mei Yi pressed her forehead, and there was a streak of blood at some point.


    Mei Xue didn''t see how she was injured, and even with Mei Xue''s eyesight, she couldn''t see clearly how the Divine Dance Sword pierced through the huge demon whale and injured Mei Yi.


    quick? No, from the beginning until now, the Sword of the Divine Dance did not display a very fast sword light, even so slow that Mei Xue could see it clearly.


    Compared with Mei Yi''s instant lightning strike dozens of times the speed of sound, the trajectory of the Divine Dance Sword is too simple and too clean.


    Mei Xue couldn''t even find a reasonable explanation, how such a simple sword received the lightning strike from the halo electric ray magical power, and how it crushed the impact of the huge hammerhead demon whale.


    From the avenue to the simplicity, this is the realm embodied by the Shenwu Sword, the highest realm to show the truth of the sword in the return to the basics.


    Mei Xue stared intently at every trajectory of the Divine Dance Sword, and the more she watched it, the more she felt it was indescribable. This is a state that any sword cultivator can only dream of, and it is a way to evolve the universe with the sword.


    Such a sword, no wonder it can be called the number one magic weapon in the Seven Seas!


    "I... It''s been a long... It''s been a long time since I was hurt..." Mei Yi looked at the blood in her hand, and seemed to get more and more excited.


    It was a pure fighting spirit that had nothing to do with anything else, the pride of being the princess of Qihai.


    Growing up in Guixu, she has always been invincible among her peers. Even though it was rumored that Princess Moon Rabbit of Bai Ling''s family was gifted with supernatural powers, she never paid attention to her.


    Her strength comes from the nobility of the Blue Star Royal family. The great Blue Star King is one of the oldest kings of the seas and mountains, and what flows in her body is the purest Blue Star Royal family blood.


    Since she was a child, she knew that she would inherit the peerless magic weapon of the Blue Star Royal Family��Twelve Heavens Luo, but she never thought that this moment would come so early and so fast.


    What made her even more unexpected was that she could directly challenge the legendary No. 1 Divine Soldier of the Seven Seas��Shenwujian!


    "Twelve Heavens!" The crystals of the sails shone brightly, and the blue bridal dress shone with a layer of azure blue light. This was the proof of the Bride of the Seven Seas, and this was the path May chose.


    At that time, facing the confession of the noble King of the Seven Seas, she was more excited than anyone else, but she couldn''t answer.


    Because, whether it is her or the other princesses of Qihai, they have all been selected by Shenhuang, Yang Yan, and Bachijing as candidates for Qihai''s bride.


    This war will last for a hundred years. In this hundred years of war, only the most outstanding and perfect bride candidate can finally have this gorgeous bride dress, and the only newly promoted King of the Seven Seas in ten thousand years Step into the wedding hall.


    There are seven ancient royal families in Qihai, and there are also seven princesses in Qihai!


    Only the best princesses are eligible to be married by the Nightmare King!


    "Yes, this is war, our war. You have also been confessed, Princess Moon Rabbit." Wiping the blood on her forehead, May''s emotions were extremely high.


    "Hmm...failed..." Princess Moon Rabbit''s expression for the first time broke away from the stability after the appearance of the Divine Dance Sword, and she seemed a little annoyed.


    "That one is the most outstanding and perfect king in the history of the seas and mountains!" When talking about the mysterious Nightmare King, Mei Yi looked yearning.


    That is the King of Nightmares who completed countless extremely difficult tasks in just one year and led the Mist Fleet to be invincible.


    His talent, his dominance, and most importantly, the three legendary battleships loyal to him, allowed him to do things that no one in the seas and mountains could do before.


    Even the King of Blue Star, who had been sleeping for a long time, woke up on his own initiative and tried to test the strength of this peerless powerhouse, but was finally repelled.


    In the end, the two holy lands of Guixu and Penglai recognized the strength of the Nightmare King, and gave him the title of the newly promoted King of the Seas, which no one has ever obtained for thousands of years.


    For them who were born in Guixu and Penglai, the two great sea sanctuaries, and who have been proud of the blood of their Seven Seas royal family since they were young, such a king is their unrivaled hero and idol in their hearts.


    It is precisely because they were born in the royal family of the Seven Seas that they can better understand how noble the title of King of the Seas is, and also understand the greatness of the peerless king "Mo" who broke countless traditions and won this title with absolute strength.


    At that time, they were the happiest girls in the world who were proposed by the peerless king at the banquet of the King of the Seven Seas.


    Therefore, in order to become the most beautiful bride of the Seven Seas, and for the glory of their respective Seven Seas royal families, she must win this Hundred Years'' War.


    Among the brides of Qihai, only one person is qualified to enter the wedding hall with the King of Nightmare!


    "Everyone...why can''t we be together...it would be great if we didn''t need to fight..." Princess Moon Rabbit sighed, as if she didn''t like this bride war that much.


    "You''re still the same...the bride of the Nightmare King...that''s the orthodox position!" Mei looked at Moon Rabbit, who was somewhat lacking in interest, with disdain.


    For thousands of years, the only king of the seas who has returned to the ruins and recognized by Penglai, even one of the oldest kings, the King of the Blue Star, was awakened from a deep sleep in the deep sea. What a genius.


    Possessing the three legendary warships of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, no matter which side the Nightmare King favors, he will cause the entire situation of the Seven Seas to be turned upside down.


    Therefore, the position of the bride of the Nightmare King is an important key to the future direction of the entire Seven Seas royal family.


    Otherwise, how could she have been directly approved by Twelve Heavens Luo, and how could Princess Moon Rabbit, who had never liked fighting, be chosen by the Divine Dance Sword.


    "Since you''ve all put on the white bridal gown, what are you talking about now!"


    "Among us, we must choose the most beautiful and strongest one!"


    "Come on, I won''t be polite!"


    "What you want, you have to grab it yourself!"


    "I will definitely win this war to the end!"


    Twelve blue crystals spread around May''s body, forming twelve identical mirrors.


    "Oops, this supernatural power is!" Mei Xue''s pupils shrank. This kind of supernatural power was one of the most difficult species among the deep sea monsters he killed in the Nightmare King period. Ordinary Fushan would definitely die if he encountered this monster.


    The mirror-like shape is to accumulate "light".


    This kind of creature has an extremely long life. It can accumulate light that has been absorbed for thousands of years and ten thousand years in its body, and then release it, with a range of more than 100,000 meters.


    This kind of monster doesn''t matter if you don''t make a move, and it will smash all the targets it locks on when you make a move. Usually, it looks like a rock. If Mei Xue didn''t have Bai''s help, she wouldn''t be able to tell that these smooth rocks are the seas. The famous floating mountain killer.


    "Yaoguang Conch, shoot me!" Mei unceremoniously locked onto Moon Rabbit''s body, the twelve blue crystals showed irregular movement trajectories, and then instantly shot out twelve light blue beams.


    The lightning strike that surpassed dozens of times the speed of sound was received by the Divine Dance Sword.


    The magic whale hit like Mount Tai crushing the top, and the Divine Dance Sword shattered.


    So, can the Divine Dance Sword take over these light beams that are enough to destroy Fushan with one blow?


    The answer is, no problem!


    The Divine Dance Sword in the hands of Princess Moon Rabbit drew a "circle", a circle from top to bottom and from left to right.


    Twelve beams of light capable of destroying mountains with a single strike, with a range of more than 100,000 meters, were all blocked by this circle that seemed to be just a phantom, and all the light was absorbed into it.


    It was a sword style that contained the principles of heaven and earth, and Mei Xue couldn''t understand or understand the sword intent. The attack that Mei Yi Twelve Heavens shot could destroy the sky and the earth, in front of this circle, it was like a mud cow entering the sea. There was no shadow at all.


    "What is this!?" May was a little stunned. She imagined many endings, but none of them were like this.


    What kind of sword pose is this, why did all the beams she shoot disappear just by drawing a circle?


    What is inside that circle?


    The Divine Dance Sword didn''t make Mei wait for too long, the transparent sword turned over lightly, and then all twelve rays of destruction were returned to Mei!


    "Wow!" Twelve Tianluo beside Mei instantly assembled into a blue crystal shield, and forcibly received her own attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amid twelve consecutive explosions, May was blasted thousands of meters away by her own attack.


    "I''m sorry... May..."


    "But... I have to win..."


    "Because, at that time, I made an appointment with him."


    Princess Moon Rabbit''s eyes were a little hazy, as if she remembered an agreement that only the two of them knew.


    "Hey! Hey!" Amidst the ear-piercing squealing sound, a blue spot of light flashed away, and then was blocked in front of Princess Moon Rabbit by the sword tip of the Divine Dance Sword.


    "Moon Rabbit, you are still the same, indecisive, you can win me like this, what are you kidding!" At the end of the huge gully, Mei Yi, who was somewhat embarrassed, wiped off the messy hair caused by the explosion, and pointed at Moon Rabbit angrily. Princess.


    "Mei...you should know...you will lose." Princess Moon Rabbit''s eyes were still so soft, as if she had seen the end of this battle long ago.


    "This kind of thing, if you don''t fight until the end, how will you know!"


    "Until the last moment, I will never give up!"


    ��������


    Bread has created a new vip group, 356735 Sons of Stars, friends who have subscribed, come and eat Bread Mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 808

    Mei clenched her hands tightly, and the twelve blue crystals burst out with azure blue light, covering Mei Yi''s whole body.


    Twelve dreamy blue crystals are flying around Mei Yi, which is the pride of the Blue Star Royal family, and the proof of the king inherited by Mei Yi - Twelve Heavens.


    Speed ??up, speed up, speed up! In order to defeat Princess Moon Rabbit, who possesses the No. 1 magical weapon of the Seven Seas, Mei Yi is trying to surpass her own limit.


    The unknown material woven into the blue bridal gown responded to May''s desire, and the blue light supported her petite body, making her figure unknowingly huge.


    "Then... there is no way..." Princess Moon Rabbit shook her head lightly. Mei Yi had reasons why Mei Yi had to persist, and she also had reasons why she had to fight.


    Everything is because of that day, the agreement she made with that person.


    The Divine Dance Sword drew a beautiful arc, and Princess Moon Rabbit once again entered the realm where she seemed to disappear.


    At this moment, she is no longer herself.


    "Yes, don''t show mercy, Moon Rabbit, and I won''t show mercy either!"


    "This is for the only bride!"


    May''s pupils reflected the shadow of endless waves, and twelve blue crystals condensed into a dreamy blue giant bow in her hands.


    This bow uses crystal as the bow body and mist as the string. The folded bow body presents a beautiful streamlined shape, and azure blue halos spread in the center of the crystal bow.


    This is exactly the "Electric Shock Ring", the innate magical power of the halo electric ray. This extremely terrifying magical power is all compressed in the center of the fantasy crystal bow in May''s hand at this moment, waiting for the moment of explosion.


    "Seven Seas, Mist Bow!"


    Mei Yi jumped up high, and a dark blue spot of light shot out from the mist bow formed by the combination of twelve skyscrapers.


    This water is not an ordinary water drop, but a water crystal formed by compressing hundreds of tons of seawater together.


    This crystal of water was loaded into the crystal mist bow by May, and after it was launched with the power of the shock ring, the speed instantly reached the level of the lightning strike just now.


    Compared with the attack that concentrated all its strength just now, although this attack is not as powerful as that one in terms of extreme power, it can be fired in succession!


    To defeat Princess Moon Rabbit who possesses the Divine Dance Sword, it is not about the power of the attack, but about hitting her accurately. This is the lesson Mei learned from the attack just now.


    If you can''t break through the defense system of the Divine Dance Sword, then no matter how strong the attack is, it''s meaningless.


    Therefore, May''s choice is to speed up, speed up, and speed up! He no longer pursues a one-hit kill that concentrates all his strength on one point, but constantly speeds up his attack speed.


    A series of dark blue tracks streaked across the sky, and Mei Xue couldn''t even catch the arcs of these crystal blue light spots with her naked eyes.


    Super fast, this is the only way to describe Mei Yi''s continuous shooting from the fog bow at this moment. After abandoning her absolute power, her attack speed has reached an unimaginable level.


    After shooting in succession like stars falling, the Shenwu sword moved.


    It is still such a beautiful sword dance, and the blue deadly shot seems to be just the background of such wonderful sword skills. Princess Moon Rabbit even closed her eyes, so that people can''t feel her existence at all.


    In this piece of heaven and earth, only the sword is dancing, floating like a fairy, like a god.


    This is the elegance of Shen Wu, the number one divine soldier of the Seven Seas.


    All the crystals of water that Mei shot out were shattered by this divine sword, turning into blue spots of light all over the sky.


    No matter how fast May shoots, the Divine Dance Sword can smash the water crystal that comes from the shot at the most accurate timing and the most perfect angle.


    As if, before May''s attack, all of this was already doomed.


    No matter how much Mei Yi increased her attack speed with the power of the shock ring, the Divine Dance Sword would react naturally, block and crush Mei Yi''s attack.


    Speed ??up, speed up, speed up! May''s body had already started to tremble, and the little hand holding the crystal mist bow was even bloodshot from the rapid shooting.


    It can be seen that in order to win, May is desperately forcing herself, completely forgetting the pain.


    However, Mei Xue saw the ending.


    Princess Moon Rabbit in Penglai was right, Mei Yi would lose, the ending of this battle actually happened when Princess Moon Rabbit pulled out the Divine Dance Sword and entered that kind of mysterious and mysterious realm of swordsmanship.


    The Divine Dance Sword, the number one divine soldier of the Seven Seas, is now May''s invincible opponent.


    Of course, this does not mean that May is really inferior to Princess Moon Rabbit. The gap between the two sides is actually mainly in the magic weapon.


    The Twelve Heavens controlled by May can summon and borrow the power of countless deep-sea monsters in the Seven Seas. It is definitely a peerless magic weapon that can be called cheating.


    If May can fully display the power of this peerless weapon, it is not completely impossible to win against Princess Moon Rabbit.


    However, it is impossible for her to display the full power of Twelve Heavens, just as Princess Moon Rabbit cannot display the full power of the Divine Dance Sword.


    Both sides are in the initial stage of obtaining the inheritance of their respective divine weapons, and can use part of the power of the divine weapons.


    Mei Xue, who had stepped into the Shenyi stage for a short time, was also at this stage. Without the infinite support of the God of Mercury, it would be impossible for him to release the full form of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The Divine Will rank is just the minimum requirement for using the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    When both sides were at the beginning stage of using divine weapons, the Divine Dance Sword, known as the number one divine weapon in the Seven Seas, completely restrained May''s Twelve Heavens.


    Mei Xue couldn''t think of any way to break the ability that automatically brings the user the highest level of kendo.


    As expected of being the number one soldier of the Seven Seas, Mei should know the ending, otherwise her eyes would not be so unwilling.


    She herself didn''t lose to Princess Moon Rabbit, but she was slightly inferior in magic weapon.


    But in this level of confrontation, there is no way to make up for this gap.


    Some things, if you don''t experience it yourself, you will never feel the difference.


    May now finally understands why the Divine Dance Sword is always ranked first among the Seven Seas Royal Family''s magical soldiers, and why Princess Moon Rabbit, who never liked to practice, was the biggest favorite from the very beginning in this bride war.


    Because, she has the God Dance Sword, the most powerful No. 1 Divine Soldier of the Seven Seas.


    She has increased her attack speed by more than three times, to the point where even she can''t control it, but everything is still in the rhythm of the sword dance.


    The corolla sword, just swayed gracefully, defended against all her attacks, and made all her efforts come to naught.


    "I won''t admit defeat!" Mei gritted her teeth.


    In this world, there has never been an absolutely perfect defense. Her attack can''t break through the defensive circle of Shenwu Sword, just because she is not fast enough!


    Be faster, faster and stronger!

 Chapter 809

    If thirty times the speed of sound is not enough, fifty times the speed of sound is enough!


    If fifty times is not enough, go faster, faster!


    The azure blue halo almost surrounded May''s whole body. She probably borrowed the power of more than ten halo rays. At the same time, the transparent crystal bow began to show signs of instability. the price.


    Twelve Heavens, the magic weapon, has the power to command all the deep-sea monsters in the Seven Seas. Even if it is just one of the crystals, it has the power to control hundreds of millions of deep-sea nightmares.


    The power of the Twelve Heavens that May can now unlock is only a very small part of this magical weapon, not even one percent of one of the crystals.


    But even so, she possesses the power enough to shock the seas and mountains. Compared with her, the geniuses of those colleges are not worth mentioning.


    However, her opponent is equally powerful, even hopelessly powerful.


    The No. 1 Divine Soldier of the Seven Seas, the Divine Dance Sword! Those who hold this sword will naturally possess the highest state of swordsmanship. In a one-on-one battle, this is simply naked cheating!


    Among the representative divine weapons of the Seven Seas Royal Family, the Divine Dance Sword is the most suitable one-on-one divine weapon.


    If the Qihai Shenbing''s power is scored according to their respective characteristics, in terms of one-to-one scoring, the Divine Dance Sword is definitely a perfect score, and the Twelve Heavens Luo is only about seven points.


    Of course, looking at it from another perspective, if it is a large-scale army-level battle, Twelve Heavens Luo is the well-deserved full score. The lethality, attack range, and range are far behind the Shenwu Sword.


    If the battlefield is in the sea, May doesn''t need to fight the Divine Dance Sword head-on.


    The characteristics of Twelve Heavens allow her to summon powerful sea monsters infinitely, and fight a longer-lasting war of attrition with Princess Moon Rabbit, just like the test of the King of Blue Star against the King of Nightmare.


    It''s a pity that this is not the sea battle that Twelve Tianluo is best at, but the sacred bride battlefield, where the brides of Qihai compete one-on-one.


    A series of crystal blue arcs crossed the sky, which was Mei Yi''s last effort, launching a quick shot at the cost of bleeding her hands.


    The beautiful sword marks appeared again and again, which was the answer chosen by Princess Moon Rabbit. From the beginning to the end, she did not take the initiative to attack, it was just such a perfect defense.


    Stopping with stillness, as quiet as a virgin, can be used to describe Princess Moon Rabbit at this moment.


    Instead of fighting, she seems to be dancing, dancing the heart-pounding dance of Excalibur.


    All the attacks disappeared in that sword dance, as if they never existed.


    "Are you underestimating me! Moon Rabbit!" May, who had shot thousands of shots, finally couldn''t bear it anymore. This kind of battle was not what she expected.


    Carrying the mission of the Blue Star Royal Family, one of the oldest royal families in the Seven Seas, she is looking forward to a face-to-face, needlepoint to wheat awn, where both sides use their best to fight heartily.


    What is this, from the beginning of the battle to the present, Princess Moon Rabbit didn''t even leave the small area where she was standing.


    It was in this square inch of heaven and earth that the Divine Dance Sword broke through all her attacks, and it seemed effortless.


    Such a fighting style made her look like a joke with her hands bleeding.


    "Be serious, Moon Rabbit, don''t you ever think about winning?"


    "Still, if you think you keep defending like this, I will take the initiative to admit defeat!"


    "Isn''t that so?" Princess Moon Rabbit looked at Mei Xue with innocent eyes, as if she took it for granted.


    It was impossible for Mei to continue to attack so quickly, anyway, it was not herself who defended Mei Yi''s attack, but the Divine Dance Sword.


    She just needs to follow the rhythm of the Divine Dance Sword and defuse all of Mei Yi''s attacks, and finally wait until Mei Yi exhausts her strength, and she can win without fighting.


    This is Princess Moon Rabbit''s strategy, flawless.


    "I''m angry, Moon Rabbit!" Mei Yi was really pissed off, and she was actually seen to this extent. How could she not know that Moon Rabbit had such an arrogant side before.


    Even if the Shenwu Sword in your hand is indeed the number one divine soldier in Qihai, her Twelve Heavens Luo is also the incarnation of the Qihai Royal Family, and it is no lower than the Shenwu Sword in terms of rank.


    The Divine Dance Sword is the strongest, it also depends on how far the user can perform.


    May never believed that she had never liked the way of swordsmanship. She was cared for meticulously since she was a child, and the Princess Moon Rabbit, who was afraid of melting in the palm of her hand, could really arouse the full power of the Divine Dance Sword.


    In contrast, she is the one who has been aiming to be the master of Twelve Heavens Luo since she was a child, and she has never let up for a moment.


    She and Yuetu are equally talented, just because of the difference in the characteristics of the two magic weapons. Does Yuetu think that her chance of winning is 100%.


    This is really, too arrogant!


    "Originally this was a trick prepared for the most mysterious princess of the Seven Seas, but now it looks like you are the first to see it."


    "Exactly, bleeding."


    May looked at her bleeding hands, that was the price of using Rapid Shot beyond the limit.


    It is impossible for anyone to easily follow this kind of over-limit attack, but Naihe encountered a cheating magic weapon like the Divine Dance Sword.


    However, the Divine Dance Sword is only the strongest among the Seven Seas Warriors, not absolute invincibility!


    Twelve Heavens Luo is also a divine weapon of the same level as the Divine Dance Sword, the pride of the Blue Star Royal family.


    Being able to become the proof of the king of the Seven Seas Royal Family together with the Shenwu Sword, the power of the Twelve Heavens is far more than this.


    It''s just that it is too much of a burden for her now to use the real power of Twelve Heavens, and she can only use it once in a battle at most, and then it will take several months to recover.


    This trick is not prepared for Princess Moon Rabbit, who is always sleeping in the impression and has a large group of butterfly elf maids to take care of her.


    Among the seven seas, there are seven royal princesses. This is a move prepared for the most mysterious princess among them.


    She never thought that Princess Moon Rabbit who possessed the Divine Dance Sword could pose any threat to herself, because Princess Moon Rabbit''s personality was too weak to be bullied, and she didn''t have the demeanor of a strong person at all.


    Now it seems that she underestimated people��or underestimated the sword of dancing.


    Qihai''s No. 1 Divine Soldier is well-deserved of its reputation. Even if the user is a coward like Yuetu, it is extremely strong.


    The crystal mist bow disintegrated naturally, and Twelve Heavens Luo returned to the appearance of twelve blue crystals.


    "Seven Seas! Deep Blue Scar!" Letting his blood fall on the twelve blue crystals, the sail crystal on May''s chest began to shine.


    "Huh!" For the first time, Princess Moon Rabbit seemed to sense something was wrong.


    "That''s..." Mei Xue was also taken aback, because what appeared inside Twelve Heavens at this moment was a mysterious life that he had never fought against even when he was the Nightmare King.


    Sailing jellyfish, the symbol of immortality in the seas and mountains, is a magical species that can swim freely in the seven seas.


    At this moment, what is reflected in the inside of Twelve Heavens is a sail jellyfish that has grown to maturity. Its height of several hundred meters looks like a tall lighthouse, shining on the sea.


    Around it, you can faintly see large and small transparent jellyfish, some of them are floating in the air and playing, and some are curiously attached to the adult jellyfish, crawling and crawling!


    "Moon Rabbit, if you can take this blow perfectly, I will really admit defeat!" Mei Yi, who spent a lot of energy and blood to find a sail jellyfish, turned pale.


    The twelve blue crystals turned into triangles one by one, aiming at Princess Moon Rabbit.


    "Qihai, blast!"


    Those were twelve sky-blue huge light blades, they were swords but not swords, and Mei Xue felt the unpredictable power of the void from them.


    When these twelve lightsabers appeared, even Princess Moon Rabbit''s world was distorted and collapsed. This was the talent of the sail jellyfish, the power of the dream species that roamed the seven seas.


    This blow is undefendable!


    This blow cannot be dodged!


    Because before the attack, some kind of mysterious power in the void has already locked the opponent, that is the power of the sail jellyfish, close to the binding power of cause and effect.


    "Shenwu!" Princess Moon Rabbit at this time could only put all her trust in the divine sword in her hand.


    The Divine Dance Sword once again drew a ring, which was the ring that reflected the attack of Mei Yi''s twelve demon beams just now, a manifestation of the highest state of swordsmanship.


    One shot, two shots, three shots, a total of twelve blue light blades shot into the sword ring.


    It seemed that the result this time was the same as before, and Princess Moon Rabbit breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, May told her with her actions that it was too early to be happy!


    "Tch!" There was a shock in the void, and a gap visible to the naked eye appeared in the originally perfect sword ring. It was the power that Mei Yi had drawn without hesitating to spend blood, the power of the void from the fantasy sail jellyfish.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Princess Moon Rabbit let out a distressing cry, and her whole body was hit by a huge blue light blade.


    This was the first time since the start of the battle that Mei broke through the defense of the Divine Dance Sword and indeed hit Princess Moon Rabbit.


    This means that even if it is the absolute defense of the Shenwu Sword, it is not impossible for Twelve Heavens to break through it, it is just that she cannot do it by normal means now.


    "Cough...so strong...it really is May..." Princess Moon Rabbit held her stomach, and there was a lot of blood on the white bride''s dress, but it quickly disappeared in the white light, just as May was no longer Bleeding hands in general.


    Bridal gowns are proof of the holy battlefield and a gift to protect the brides.


    Princesses wearing bridal gowns will not die in the bride war, at most they will be seriously injured.


    Therefore, whether it is May or Moon Rabbit, they don''t need to think about other things, they just need to fight with all their strength.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue doesn''t know about this matter yet.


    Therefore, after seeing that both parties were hurt by his ridiculous plan of "marrying the bride of the seven seas, conquering the mountains and seas, and rushing to the sea of ??stars" in the dark history period, he stood up.


    "Who is it!" Mei Yi was the first to spot the unexpected guest, Twelve Heavens Luo gathered again, staring at Mei Xue who suddenly appeared.


    "Will there be outsiders participating in the bride''s war?" Princess Moon Rabbit looked at the golden rabbit standing on the box in bewilderment, her eyes full of bewilderment.


    ��������


    Bread has created a new VIP group, 356735 Sons of Stars, friends who have subscribed, come quickly, the group is welcoming newcomers.

 Chapter 810

    Mei Xue opened her mouth, wanting to say something, but was shocked to find that she had lost her voice.


    Not only the sound, but everything around seemed to be shrouded in a hazy phantom, only the golden rabbit standing on the crystal treasure chest looked at him with a half-smile, as if it had seen his shadow long ago.


    "You finally came����"


    "Then...take it...this bridal dress..."


    There was a soft whisper echoing in Mei Xue''s ears, it was a voice that Mei Xue missed very much, the whisper of the most magical battleship among the four legendary battleships��Shenhuang.


    The name stands for Mother of All, Origin of All, Armed Developer and Maker of the Mist Fleet.


    Mei Yi, the bridal gown worn by Princess Moon Rabbit, Mei Xue could tell at a glance that it was made by Shenhuang.


    With that unique weaving technique, there is only one shop in the sea and mountains, and there is no other branch.


    But what about the bridal gown?


    "Nightmare...brings people despair...the abyss that devours everything..."


    "So... you''re black..."


    "The original bridal gown...the closest thing to the original...black bride..."


    A huge crack opened under Mei Xue''s feet, as if she sensed Mei Xue''s breath, something unknown floated out of the abyss and covered Mei Xue''s body.


    It was a love that transcended time and space, it was an oath and bond that would never betray, it was a small gift prepared by the great Divine Phoenix for his lover.


    Mei Xue''s eyes went dark, and she felt as if she was being gently hugged by someone. It was an incomparably kind and warm feeling, which was the unique flavor of Shenhuang.


    "In the name of absolute darkness...give you the blessing of the abyss..."


    "I like... Kuroyukihime..."


    Oops! Mei Xue finally remembered, the only bad habit of the eldest and gentlest big sister among the four legendary battleships!


    The dark black bride''s dress suddenly appeared on Mei Xue''s body. The pure black set off Mei Xue''s snow-white skin, making her appearance under the influence of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox become even more charming.


    A deep black crystal is decorated on the chest of the dress, with that crystal as the center, several golden patterns are distributed in the center of the dress. At the waist, there is a golden button. On both sides of the button, there is a huge skirt that is opened, and there are two black ribbons that wrap around the back.


    What was even more frustrating was that this black bridal gown made Mei Xue''s chest bulge slightly as if it had happened. No one could realize that this was a little prank played by a great person on his underage lover.


    That''s right, everything is perfect. The only bad habit of the Divine Phoenix with the power of "creation" is to dress Mei Xue in all kinds of clothes that she sewed by herself, and without exception, they are the kind that look cute and light , Gorgeous girly decoration.


    Whether it is the blue bridal gown on May or the white bridal gown on Princess Moon Rabbit, the reason why Mei Xue can tell it is the masterpiece of Shenhuang at a glance is entirely because he is too clear about the style of this peerless beauty .


    "Black!" Mei Yi yelled, and Twelve Tianluo instantly changed direction, aiming at Mei Xue.


    "It''s black!" Moon Rabbit was equally astonished, and the Divine Dance Sword in his hand naturally drew a circle, entering the unfathomable realm of the divine sword.


    Hey, what''s going on! Mei Xue, who was forced to put on a black bridal dress, could not wash herself off by jumping into the Yellow River at this time.


    Now, he was killed by his own legendary battleship! Either way, why is it at this time, this black bridal dress that I have never seen before.


    Moreover, why Mei Yi and Princess Moon Rabbit looked at him so strangely, as if they were facing an enemy.


    "Finally, I saw the legendary black bride''s dress!" Mei took the initiative to cut open her little hand, making Twelve Tianluo bloody.


    The sail crystals shone again, reflecting the scenery of one of the most magical dream species in the mountains and seas��the sail jellyfish.


    This was a move that broke the sword ring of the Shenwu Sword just now. After using two forbidden moves in a short period of time, May''s face became extremely pale, obviously paying an extremely huge price.


    "You...are...who?" Princess Moon Rabbit looked at Mei Xue word by word, and the sword ring transformed from the Divine Dance Sword showed an attacking posture for the first time.


    "Wait, I''m not hostile!" Mei Xue realized that things were going in the worst direction, and Shenhuang''s prank was too inopportune.


    "Qihai, blast!" Mei Yi launched her lore without thinking, and twelve blue light men flew towards Mei Xue.


    A wonderful sense of restraint enveloped Mei Xue''s whole body, which was the culprit who broke the sword ring of the Divine Dance Sword, the power that Mei briefly borrowed from the sail jellyfish.


    However, after this force touched Mei Xue, the adult sail jellyfish reflected in the sail crystal on Mei Yi''s chest was suddenly taken aback.


    "Shua!" All the blue light blades that were attacking Mei Xue with lightning speed suddenly stopped halfway, and then fell one by one.


    This has nothing to do with Mei Xue, it''s purely because the power guiding the twelve blue light blades disappeared automatically.


    "What!" Mei Yi''s face was extremely pale, and she fell down like that with an unbelievable expression.


    This blow was the one she used up all her strength!


    "As expected... it''s you!"


    "At that time... the most mysterious princess of the Black Moon Royal family... the owner of the black bride dress!"


    Moon Rabbit''s expression was even more dismal than the fallen Mei Yi''s. It was the expression of encountering a natural enemy, just like a pitiful little rabbit encountering a ferocious beast that eats people without blinking an eye.


    "The strongest... black bridal dress..." The Divine Dance Sword instantly expanded into three sword rings, which far exceeded the limit that Princess Moon Rabbit can use now.


    Fearing the gentle Princess Moon Rabbit like this is enough to prove the lethality of the black bridal dress on Mei Xue at the moment.


    "Plop!" In just one breath, Princess Moon Rabbit, who had accidentally used power beyond her limits, also fell down, following in the footsteps of Princess Guixu Mei.


    "Dingling bell!" The golden rabbit vigorously shook the bell, announcing the victory of the first bridal war - the beloved Hei Xueji, Mei Xue, who is beloved by Lord Shenhuang.


    "That''s okay too!" Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at the golden rabbit who opened the crystal box and put Mei and Princess Moon Rabbit together as if by magic.


    "This bride war is over, and the winner is the black bride. I look forward to the next bride war, Your Highness Kuroyukihime."


    After bowing solemnly to Mei Xue, the golden rabbit opened a gap and disappeared into the nightmare with the box containing the two Princesses of the Seven Seas.


    In the next instant, the sky was high and the clouds were clear, and Mei Xue stepped on the floating island.


    On the Sixiang Islands, the names of the heirs of the two holy places, Penglai and Guixu, dimmed at the same time, causing countless people to be in an uproar.

 Chapter 811

    "Penglai, Guixu has been eliminated!"


    "It was almost the same time, what kind of enemy did those two encounter!"


    "Kunlun, it''s definitely Kunlun, that monster finally attacked the representative of the Four Great Sacred Grounds!"


    "Tsk tsk tsk, defeating Penglai in an instant, heir to the two holy lands of Guixu, this monster is really lawless!"


    Looking at the two dimmed names on the Four Elephant Roulette, the entire Four Elephant Islands caused an uproar.


    Be it Mei Yi from Guixu or Moon Rabbit from Penglai, they are all potential stocks that many people are optimistic about, because they have never made a full shot.


    Who would have thought that less than a day after the start of the Thirty-two Hanging Island War, the two holy places would all appear.


    At this time, everyone believed that the black demon from Kunlun defeated the two of them. After all, only this lawless monster would challenge the heirs of the two holy lands at the same time.


    ...


    "What''s the matter?"


    Mei Xue stood on the hanging island with a wry smile on her face, the black bridal dress on her body had disappeared without a trace.


    Of course, the black bridal dress didn''t really disappear, it just merged into Mei Xue''s body.


    In this way, Mei Xue also got a fairy dress, and it was absolutely powerful, and she could wear her real name fairy clothes at any time without using time��the black bridal dress blessed by the Divine Phoenix.


    However, Mei Xue felt that she would probably never take the initiative to put on this black bridal dress in her whole life, which was really too shameful.


    Fortunately, when he was the Nightmare King, he always asked Shenhuang and the others to hide his true colors, so that people would know that the famous Nightmare King still wore this kind of clothes, and he lost his fame for a lifetime.


    "Oh, this is a big misunderstanding." Scratching her head, Mei Xue decided not to think too much about the black bridal dress that was given to him suddenly, and just regarded it as an insignificant episode.


    Now, this place is still in the middle of the battlefield, and the battle of the Thirty-two Hanging Islands has entered a fierce stage.


    Standing on this ancient floating island, Mei Xue could smell blood from the air.


    After stepping out of the floating island that caused the heirs of the two holy lands to leave together, Mei Xue continued to move towards the center of the battlefield.


    On the other side far away, Mei Xue could even see the sword energy and flames shooting up into the sky.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, has he met a red wolf?" Xuanyuan Jianying''s signature sword energy Meixue is all too familiar, and he is no stranger to the aura that confronted Xuanyuan Jianying, that kind of icy cold with nothingness killing The bloody light of the breath can only be the red wolf.


    "Zhu Huo, with whom?" Compared to Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue was more worried about the hanging island that Nanming Lihuo soared into the sky.


    Zhu Huo''s personality is actually not suitable for this kind of life-and-death battle atmosphere. She is the kind of optimist who almost never cultivates and only cares about talent.


    This kind of character has always made her carefree, but it also made her unable to get used to the atmosphere of the battlefield. I hope nothing happens to her.


    Just when Mei Xue was worried about Zhu Huo, on the highest peak of the Hanging Island where he set foot, a cold figure stared at the figure he was strolling.


    "It''s finally time for you, Mei Xue!"


    Mei Xue also seemed to have noticed something, raised her head, and saw the crane flying from the sky.


    The seas and mountains, the Four Great Sacred Lands, the descendant of Yaochi��Qianhe.


    "Mei Xue, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." Qianhe''s eyes became more and more sad, especially when looking at Mei Xue, the sad eyes almost broke the heart.


    "Is there such a big enmity between us?" Mei Xue looked at Qianhe in front of him in confusion, he couldn''t remember when he had offended this Fairy from Yaochi.


    It would be fine if he really did something to offend this Yao Chi fairy, but he obviously has a crush on her.


    "Do you know, what was my past name?" Qianhe''s eyes turned cold a little bit, it was the eyes of seeing a sworn enemy.


    "What?" Mei Xue really didn''t understand, but the unkindness in Qianhe''s eyes was too obvious.


    "Before I inherited the name Qianhe, my name was Liu Xiu. You wouldn''t say you forgot this name, would you?"


    "I will avenge the brother who died in your hands!" Qianhe slowly raised her slender hand, and the giant crane''s dharma body emerged behind her.


    Qianhe, one of the top super-level dharmakayas in the seas and mountains, is the proof of the successors of Yaochi from generation to generation.


    Awakening this dharma body means that Qianhe has obtained the true inheritance of Yaochi Holy Land and has the right to inherit one of the Four Holy Lands.


    From this point of view, her identity is even comparable to Mei Yi from Guixu and Moon Rabbit from Penglai.


    The Qianhe Immortal Clothes she wears are the best proof of her recognition.


    "Wait, Liu Xiu is your elder brother?" Of course Mei Xue remembered this name. He was one of the most outstanding geniuses in the Dragon Jade War, but in the end, he was swallowed up physically and mentally by Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe, and was wiped out in ashes.


    When did he kill him? Didn''t this genius play with fire and set himself on fire, trying to summon the power of the Demon-Eyed Clan and being backlashed, bringing himself to perish?


    "That''s right, when you killed my brother, you must have never thought that my brother would give me his last inheritance and let me avenge him!"


    "Your hands are stained with my brother''s blood, can you deny that?"


    "I know, it was you who tore my brother to pieces, and I can even feel his last pain."


    This is the telepathy between the twins, the last clip that Qianhe, who inherited Liu Xiubaiyue''s supernatural powers, saw.


    "This..." Mei Xue didn''t know what to say.


    Although it was true that Liu Xiu brought his own death, when it came to crushing his body, it was the result of his battle with the divine weapon, the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    In such a life-and-death battle, either he kills Liu Xiu, or Liu Xiu kills him, there is really nothing to say.


    The obsessed Liu Xiu is not an opponent that Mei Xue can show mercy to.


    "There''s nothing to say. Also, since you killed my brother so cruelly, I want you to experience the same pain!"


    "You like to shred corpses into thousands of pieces so much, I''ll let you shred too!" Behind Qianhe, the crane spread its wings tall, and a huge spiritual pressure instantly enveloped the entire hanging island.


    This is a suspended island with mountains and landforms, and it is one of the strongest islands among all suspended islands. However, after Qianhe released her spiritual pressure, the entire suspended island began to tremble.


    What a terrifying power, Mei Xue''s blood flow speeded up uncontrollably and crazily, which was a sign of feeling a fatal threat.


    Not only the crane dharma body, there is something else on Qianhe in front of him, something that makes people feel very bad.


    This smell, Mei Xue felt a little familiar, this cold and cruel breath, she also felt it in the Dragon Jade War at that time.


    Liu Xiu! Mei Xue suddenly opened her eyes wide, and saw a vague figure in the white moon rising behind Qianhe.


    This figure was extremely miserable, it looked like it was pieced together from the fragments of countless corpses, and the largest piece of wreckage was no more than the size of a thumb.


    No, this can''t be Liu Xiu''s body, because under the blow of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword, Liu Xiu has long been broken down into countless particles, not even a small piece of wreckage can be left, otherwise Luo Bo wouldn''t need to rush into it. In Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world, she tried to win over Mei Xue.


    This bloody figure is more like a mixture of resentment.


    It was this thing that entered Qianhe''s body, brought her supernatural powers to Baiyue, and also brought her resentment towards Meixue.


    This is not only Liu Xiu''s last legacy, but also a curse, a by-product of the hatred that this fairyland genius had for Mei Xue before he died.


    The real Liu Xiu, on the other hand, was so dead that he couldn''t die anymore. Even his soul was swallowed up by Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan he summoned, and his soul flew away.


    "So that''s why you hate me." Mei Xue sighed after seeing the truth.


    In this case, this battle is inevitable, he must defeat the ominous thing in that round of white moon, so that Qianhe can wake up.


    Or, even if she wakes up, she will always hate him, but there is a good saying, don''t ask for perfection, but ask for a clear conscience.


    It was Mei Xue''s responsibility to get rid of the shadow of the curse in that round of white moon. As for what would happen to Qianhe next, Mei Xue decided to let nature take its course.


    It is also a kind of sadness for Mei Xue that some girls she likes hate herself so much.


    "Brother, watch!" Qianhe took a deep breath, her pretty face almost completely lost its vitality, it was an aura that made people feel sad to the limit.


    The mournful tone caused Bai Yue to shed countless fragments of moonlight, it was the silent blade of destruction, it was the mournful sound of death.


    Without hesitation, Mei Xue condensed the bloody Hydra and aimed at the moonlight storm.


    Amidst the icy turning sound of "Crack! Crack! Crack!", the 10,000 rounds per second Blood Spirit Sword shot out like a storm, colliding with the moonlight fragments falling from the sky.


    The Blood Spirit Sword transformed from endless blood essence is just one of the nemesis of this deadly force. The two forces violently exploded in the sky, and the blood light and moonlight were annihilated together, like a hearty red and white fireworks .


    "Crane needle!" Naturally, Qianhe did not use Baiyue''s method alone. Qianhe''s dharma body spread its wings, flapped its wings gracefully, and shot out countless light needles, hitting Meixue''s Blood Spirit Sword.


    Mei Xue retreated seven steps in a row, Qixing Longyuan drew his sword out, the starlight fell, and an extremely light sword light slashed towards Baiyue in the sky.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Qianhe appeared directly in front of the shaking lightsaber, and a large piece of crane feather wings swung out from her side, perfectly hitting Meixue''s Qixing Longyuan.


    The power of this blow was so powerful that even Mei Xue was shocked, and she was knocked down from the air.


    Right now, the grief in Qianhe''s eyes turned into actual hatred, she raised her right hand high, and the dead white moon in the sky fell on her palm.


    In the center of the white moon, the cursed figure showed a ferocious death smile at Mei Xue.


    Then, Bai Yue fell!

 Chapter 812

    The dead moonlight, the pale moon, and the strange shadow of the curse finally formed this round of white moon, a cursed moon with almost nothing but death.


    When it fell, the entire floating island was covered by endless terrifying spiritual pressure, just like the tragedy before the end of the world.


    This attack, Mei Xue could not avoid it, because this round of Bai Yue''s attack range was too large, almost covering the entire hanging island.


    Since it cannot be avoided, then break it! A golden-red radiance flashed in Mei Xue''s eyes, she didn''t expect to use this hole card so soon.


    The true story of Yaochi, as expected, is well-deserved.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the armed sun ghosts and gods standing quietly under the double trees of Shaluo slowly opened their eyes, and the petite figure of Huang Quan on his shoulders smiled slightly.


    "Attack!"


    Above the hanging island, a golden-red radiance soared into the sky, which was a sign of the sun''s radiance erupting.


    This time, Mei Xue didn''t need to hide anything, and summoned her strongest weapon.


    The translucent golden glazed fairy ring shone under Meixue''s feet, reflecting the incomparably dazzling posture of the Sun Ghost Armor. The three-meter-high Sun Ghost raised his fist with all his strength, and the white moon falling towards the sky was a blast that broke the sky. fist.


    "Boom!" The entire hanging island trembled, and the ground under Mei Xue''s feet suddenly shattered.


    The hard earth''s crust couldn''t bear the impact of this blow, and Mei Xue''s whole body was driven into the ground.


    But the white moon in the sky was even more tragic. The entire moon was smashed into countless pieces by Mei Xue''s destructive punch. Even the cursed shadow hiding in the white moon howled miserably, and the outline of the whole body was distorted. stand up.


    "How dare you!" Qianhe waved her crane wings and took back the shattered white moon. This white moon is the incarnation of her supreme supernatural power, and as long as she is not dead, it can be continuously condensed.


    Being able to shatter this round of white moon is enough to prove how outrageously powerful Mei Xue''s blow just now is.


    The suffocating high temperature remained in the air. As soon as the sun ghosts and gods came into the world, they began to strongly affect the surrounding environment. This aspect was even more terrifying than the ancient ominous Hanba.


    Those big sun golden crows who couldn''t control their own power once almost destroyed the prehistoric land. The catastrophe of the golden crow burning the sky was a catastrophe that the entire prehistoric world was talking about.


    In the end, there was a peerless strongman who bent his bow and shot at the sun, and shot down the nine big sun golden crows that could not restrain their strength, and only then did they save the common people in the world.


    The Sun Ghost Armor, born from the Golden Crow Bloodline of the Great Sun and combined with the ghost emperor''s body, also has a similar effect, so Mei Xue will not use this terrifying armament lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    This has broken away from the concept of the magic weapon of the seas and mountains. It is a real ghost and god weapon that will cause disasters when it is born. Using its consumption, even Mei Xue, who is now a pseudo-divinity, can''t stand it.


    However, corresponding to this terrifying consumption is the supreme power of this weapon.


    This is an armament that can fight against the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, and this is the power of ghosts and gods that can straighten their spines even in the face of earth immortals!


    Its power has no limit, the stronger Mei Xue is, the stronger it will be.


    Mei Xue, who has not yet reached the Dharma Body level, can challenge the mid-level Nine Nether Ghost Crabs after wearing this armor. Now, Mei Xue, who has already comprehended the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Golden Crow, can be so powerful after wearing the Sun Ghost Armor?


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know this.


    Because since he reached the level of pseudo-divinity, the only real opponent he has encountered is Zhu Xuan, the holy son of the monster clan of Suzaku Academy, the proud son of heaven who possesses the supreme supernatural power of Nanming Lihuo.


    In that battle, he only put on the Sun Ghost Armor, and then with one punch, he defeated this monster genius who was famous across the seas and mountains, and could even rival Xuanyuan Jianying.


    After that battle, no matter how slow she was, Mei Xue could vaguely notice it.


    The power of the sun ghosts and gods may be stronger than he imagined.


    In the past, the opponents he used to fight with the sun ghosts and gods were ghost crabs and demons, so he couldn''t tell.


    The opponents were replaced by geniuses of the same generation in Zhuhai Qunshan, and the horror of the sun ghosts and gods was truly reflected.


    Even Zhu Xuan couldn''t take a blow from the sun''s ghosts and gods.


    Zhu Xuan is very strong, but he is not at the same level as the sun, ghosts and gods.


    Only now did Mei Xue understand that he had become stronger unconsciously.


    He was no longer that young man who was at a loss when facing the Nine Nethers, and was unable to move in front of the elder Heihu of the Shenyi rank.


    I am very strong, very very strong, this is a fact that Mei Xue only discovered after defeating Zhu Xuan.


    In this year''s Battle of the Four Elephants, Xuanyuan Jianying, Shui Jing, and Red Wolf were all true peerless geniuses, and the Four Great Sacred Grounds even produced monsters like that black demon.


    But even in the face of these rare geniuses in the mountains and seas, as well as the terrifying black demon, Mei Xue never felt the huge pressure of time to fight the demon.


    During the battle with the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue really had the consciousness of death. Even with the help of the power of Xianyuan, he still felt the real fear in the face of the nine-headed dragon that devoured the world.


    Heavenly Demon is such an enemy that can bring endless fear.


    Now, the Qianhe in front of him is very powerful, and the Baiyue who condensed the endless supernatural power is equally powerful, but it will not make Mei Xue feel the slightest fear.


    Because, he has long faced a greater fear than this.


    From the shattered earth, pieces of golden feathers floated out. They were the feathers dropped by the Sun Wings of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which was a sign of the awakening of the power of the sun ghosts and gods.


    Burn it, big day fire!


    You shall be the blade of the sun, the golden ghost.


    You come from the wild and evil, and you have the eternal and immortal appearance.


    You were born to shine with all the brilliance, the glory of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun!


    "Boom!" A pair of huge flame wings stretched out from the ground, directly burning a big hole in the center of the hanging island.


    In the center of this large hole with a diameter of several thousand meters, there is a golden-red figure standing proudly.


    That is the most brilliant and dazzling color in the world, symbolizing flame and hope, symbolizing the golden red of the purest and hotst things in the world.


    Transformed from the body of a wild soul full of hostility, the whole body is filled with golden-red particles representing the real fire of the great sun. This three-meter-high figure is stronger and more dazzling than the ten-meter-high ghost emperor in the past.


    Hundreds of billions of flame particles are attached to the three-meter-long blade, turning the ghostly Ghost Sword into an infinitely radiant sword of blazing sun. Just looking at this sword, the ghost in the white moon The lingering curse let out a howl of fear, as if seeing his doomsday coming.

 Chapter 813

    This is the first time that Mei Xue has unreservedly unleashed the power of the sun ghosts and gods after she stepped into the pseudo-divinity level.


    This is a power that does not belong to the Immortal Art System of the Seas and Mountains, and the Divine Will rank cannot limit the magical power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline at all.


    Mei Xue used this weapon to challenge the ghost crab that came from breaking the boundary when she hadn''t reached the level of Dharma Body. Now Mei Xue is more than ten times stronger than that time.


    Time after time of life-and-death battles, and time and time again facing powerful opponents far surpassing her, Mei Xue''s heart and will have long been honed to be harder than steel.


    Some people think that they have reached their limit by practicing for eleven hours a day, and they put in more effort than anyone else.


    But when faced with the real critical moment of life and death, how many people can really face the difficulties and never compromise.


    Mei Xue did this.


    Because, he has something he firmly believes in, a reason why he wants to protect and fight.


    Therefore, no matter when, Mei Xue can choose to draw her sword without hesitation.


    His sword has always been in his heart. It is the sword of wisdom and the sword of persistence.


    This posture of the sun armed with ghosts and gods is the response to the burning passion in Mei Xue''s heart, the power born for him.


    The golden-red glowing battle armor, the golden tassel-like hair hanging behind her back, the countless entangled sun runes, and the pair of eternal small suns on her shoulders are the proof of Mei Xue''s belief.


    His will surpassed the instinct of the ghost emperor''s body, overcame the pollution caused by the accumulation of countless resentments, and turned the ghost emperor, which was originally a desolate and evil thing, into an armament that completely belonged to him.


    This is a ghost-god posture that combines the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the characteristics of the Ghost Emperor itself. It is a sun weapon that only Mei Xue can use and was born for Mei Xue!


    "What is this!" Qianhe has never seen such a fairy clothes before, but just feeling the flame breath contained in it, the Qianhe fairy clothes on her body issued an extremely strong warning.


    Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    Entwined by the flames of the infinite sun, the appearance of ghosts and gods with the appearance of destroying heaven and earth is absolutely unmatched by ordinary people!


    "Huang Quan, are you ready?" Mei Xue, who was wrapped in the body of the sun ghost and god, and who had changed back to the nine-tailed fox posture with golden hair and jade face after a long absence, asked her daughter.


    "Father, the condition is excellent, let''s just kill her!" Huang Quan''s cute and cute voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ear, with indescribable joy.


    Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, raised her right hand slowly and irresistibly, and then closed her five fingers one by one to form a fist.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Countless golden-red sun particles were flying around Mei Xue, more active and enthusiastic than ever before.


    With every breath, Mei Xue could feel the flames burning in her blood, and in the tens of times the accelerated movement of the blood, a large number of golden-red light spots were mixed into it at some point.


    That''s right, that''s how it feels, this is the real power of the sun ghosts and gods, the brilliant power that illuminates all things.


    The only regret is that his right hand is slightly out of sync with this armament. This is because his own right hand was eaten by the demon. He does not have an immortal body like Xiang Liu, so there is no way to simply regenerate his arm.


    However, this does not seem to be an unsolvable problem, because now he can feel that his right hand has not really disappeared, but exists in another way.


    Even now, there is still a blurred connection between the right hand and him, as if the right hand is somewhere on the thirty-two hanging islands.


    Heavenly Demon, right there!


    Then, we have to get rid of Qianhe as soon as possible, and continue to find Tianmo!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Mei Xue, who had made up her mind, started to charge, and the footsteps that resounded throughout the world made Qianhe''s fairy clothes on Qianhe''s body scream in mourning.


    Go, go, can''t stop! After generations of the Lord of Thousand Cranes, this real-name fairy clothes has already possessed a part of spirituality, and instinctively noticed that Mei Xue is now terrifying.


    On the contrary, Qianhe herself, who was blinded by hatred, couldn''t see it. She only knew that what she saw was the enemy, the enemy who killed her brother and would not be sworn to death!


    "Come on!" Qianhe, who couldn''t judge Meixue''s true strength at this moment, shot again, and Qianhe''s fairy clothes turned into a crane''s wings and swept out.


    At the same time, the once shattered white moon also condensed out again, and the twisted shadow of the curse has reached the level that can be observed with the naked eye.


    It has to be said that Qianhe, who is the descendant of Yaochi, is very strong, and he is completely a genius at the same level as Zhu Xuan, otherwise he would not have cultivated Qianhe Dharma Body, and at the same time, he would have perfectly inherited Liu Xiu''s legacy and obtained Bai Yue. Inheritance of supernatural powers.


    However, her strength is only at the level of the Battle of the Four Elephants, but Mei Xue is already the same as that black demon, and should not belong to the stage of the Battle of the Four Elephants at all.


    Even Zhu Xuan was put into a near-death state after only one blow from the Sun Ghost Armor. Although he inherited the supernatural power of Baiyue and also possessed the top-notch dharma body of Qianhe, Qianhe''s ending was no worse than Zhu Xuan''s. How much better is Xuan.


    One blow, just one blow, Qianhe was punched into the sky by Mei Xue, and Bai Yue was broken again, spitting out blood.


    "Cough...impossible...you..." Qianhe never thought that he would lose so quickly and miserably.


    This is not a contest of the same level at all, everyone was deceived by Mei Xue''s harmless appearance.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, and the Dharma Body Immortal Warlock who fought equally with the holy son Zhu Xuan of Southern Suzaku Academy, are all illusions, outright illusions.


    How could this be the power of the Dharma body! This terrifying golden-red armament, any magician-level magician can block it, even with a punch.


    Don''t talk about a body-level magician, I''m afraid it''s a Shenyi-level magician, and it''s definitely not Mei Xue''s opponent in front of her now.


    "You... hide your strength..." Standing up precariously, Qianhe stared at Meixue firmly.


    Mei Xue looked at Qianhe who had stood up in surprise, the punch just now was as powerful as the blow that knocked Zhu Xuan down not long ago, she never expected that Qianhe''s slender body would have such a strong will.


    Of course, that Thousand Crane Immortal Cloak cannot be ignored. Judging from the feel of the hit just now, this Immortal Cloth seems to be more defensive than Zhu Xuan''s Suzaku Immortal Clothes. Removed about 50%.


    But even with only half of the strength left, this is the bombardment of the sun ghosts and gods, Mei Xue thought that she would be able to completely defeat the girl in front of her.


    "So that''s why my brother died so badly."


    "I should have known it a long time ago, you who killed my brother must be more terrifying than it looks." Qianhe looked at Meixue with a sad smile on his face.


    Now she finally clearly realized that with normal means, even if she possessed such supernatural powers as Bai Yue and the power of Qianhe Dharma Body, she was definitely not Mei Xue''s match.


    The strength gap between the two sides is so large that it has reached an unimaginable level, and they are not at the same level at all.


    Mei Xue''s Dharma Body Rank is just an illusion, once he summons the Sun Ghost Armor, his combat power can be increased by ten times or even more in an instant.


    This armament, which is a fusion of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline and the Ghost Emperor, is his real strongest trump card.


    This power gap has reached the point where Qianhe can despair.


    "As I said... no matter what the price is... I will avenge my brother!"


    "Revenge! Revenge! Revenge! Revenge!" Qianhe was already possessed, she kept repeating these two words, and then her eyes changed from mourning to crying.


    "You must die today! Mei Xue!"


    It seemed that something was wrong, Meixue struck again, it was still a blow that resounded throughout the world, and the golden-red streamer punched straight on Qianhe''s body.


    It was not as fierce as the previous punch, but it was absolutely impossible for Qianhe to receive this blow now. This was the real gap in strength between the two sides.


    In front of Mei Xue who was attacking with all her strength, she could only end in defeat.


    However, to Mei Xue''s surprise, Qianhe received the punch, and the huge crane wings stretched out from behind her, blocking Mei Xue''s punch with a force that did not match Mei Xue''s impression at all.


    "Bang!" A move like a crane spreading its wings not only forced Mei Xue back, but even swung a huge wave of air, blowing Mei Xue into the air.


    Meixue, who was in the air, could clearly see that there was a pair of huge crane wings behind Qianhe, and the wings of this pair of cranes were even bigger than Qianhe himself.


    It was this pair of elegant crane wings that blocked and bounced Mei Xue away, the wings extending from the Thousand Crane Immortal Clothes.


    This is definitely not Qianhe''s own power, she and Zhu Xuan are not on the same path at all, and there is no trace of practicing the secret art of body refining,


    The reason why she was able to block Mei Xue''s punch was entirely because of the Thousand Crane Immortal Clothes on her body.


    The fairy clothes with real crane wings are rapidly thinning, almost revealing the small half of Qianhe''s snow-white body.


    This real-name immortal clothing is beginning to transform its power at the cost of giving up defense, and the power accumulated on this ancient immortal clothing is being released by Qianhe at any cost.


    This is the last move of Qianhe Immortal Clothes masters in the past, and it is also the last resort of Qianhe Immortal Cloth to protect the master at the cost of hurting himself.


    At the cost of dismantling himself, he brought the master the power of immortal arts against the heavens.


    Like Mei Xue''s Sun Ghost Armor, this is also a hole card that can leapfrog battles.


    Qianhe absolutely does not want to use this move unless it is a last resort, because the more Qianhe Xianyi''s power is overdrawn, the faster her defense will drop. At the same time, the disappearance of the fairy clothes will also make her face A very shameful question.


    That is, her clothes will disappear one by one.


    The girl who inherited the name Qianhe, the Qianhe Immortal Clothes are the last clothes. Once the power of Qianhe Immortal Cloth is released to the limit, she will become naked.


    Therefore, Mei Xue must die, and the sooner the better.

 Chapter 814

    "Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!" Qianhe, who was forced to a desperate situation by Mei Xue, was blushing all over her face, and she already had the desire to die.


    Contrary to that shy face, even Mei Xue was taken aback by Qianhe Xianyi''s explosive power.


    While the huge crane wings fluttered, huge air waves swept in layer by layer, unexpectedly fighting Mei Xue''s real sun fire for a while.


    Strength, speed, and responsiveness have all increased by more than ten times.


    At the cost of self-injury, Qianhe Xianyi showed the background of the four holy lands, Yaochi, and fought with Mei Xue in full swing.


    This is definitely not Qianhe''s own power!


    It is not the girl in front of her who is fighting Mei Xue at this moment, but the fighting consciousness and experience left by the master of Yaochi who has passed on the Qianhe Immortal Clothes from generation to generation.


    The Blazing Sun Sword turned into a thousand sword shadows. Although Taichu''s arm could not exert the perfect power of the real Mei Xue''s arm that merged with the sun ghosts and gods, it was even faster in terms of speed.


    For a moment, the shadows of burning swords were all in front of Mei Xue, like a burning cloud descending on the ground.


    Qianhe Immortal Clothes fought back in no way inferior, as the crane wings waved, circles of white air waves showed calmness, and even partly suppressed Mei Xue''s offensive.


    A milky white halo is brewing in the center of Qianhe''s fairy clothes. With the brewing of this halo, the clothes of Qianhe''s fairy clothes also begin to disappear rapidly, exposing more tender skin of Qianhe''s snow-white body.


    "Thousands of mountains and birds will fly away, and thousands of people will disappear!"


    "Only my crane flies!"


    Qianhe''s body automatically followed the guidance of Qianhe''s fairy clothes, and posed a posture of a white crane spreading its wings. Following the ups and downs of the pair of slender hands, Mei Xue seemed to see a crane with one leg flying in the air, proudly spreading its wings.


    "Crane wings, Tianxiang!"


    The milky white aperture was compressed into a point at first, and then suddenly expanded in the next moment, and countless white feathers flew out.


    Spinning, cutting, Mei Xue''s sword energy was instantly ejected, and then the sky and the earth fell into a scene of hundreds of millions of flying feathers.


    Beautiful, but extremely terrifying, every feather turned into a sharp weapon, flying, bombarding Mei Xue''s sun ghost arm!


    "Drink!" The small sun on Meixue''s shoulders began to ignite suddenly. This is a special weapon for ghosts and gods called Guangjing Furnace. In an instant, the golden red sun fire was ignited between the sky and the earth, and the countless crane feathers were burned one by one. ash.


    The direct confrontation between the two powerful forces made Mei Xue feel unprecedented pressure.


    Yaochi Holy Land really lived up to its reputation, this move was even stronger than Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Martial God state, and Mei Xue was temporarily suppressed.


    "Why, you''re not dead yet!" Qianhe''s face was almost completely flushed, only half of Qianhe''s fairy clothes barely covered her body, except for the important parts, almost all other parts fell. In Mei Xue''s eyes.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue was in a daze for a while, and the surrounding golden and red flames burned towards Qianhe without the slightest politeness.


    Countless white feathers fell down, desperately blocking Mei Xue''s flame, the original power from Qianhe Immortal Clothes was indeed extremely powerful, it actually blocked Mei Xue''s sun flame.


    However, in the end, the power of the true fire of the sun that erupted from the sun ghosts and gods had the upper hand, and it was only a matter of time before Chizuru''s failure continued.


    "Shua!" In order to resist Meixue''s real sun fire and to protect Qianhe''s life, Qianhe''s fairy clothes disintegrated again, leaving less than one-tenth of the part to protect Qianhe.


    At the same time, the huge crane wings behind Qianhe began to vibrate at high speed, and it flew up with Qianhe.


    In the sky, countless white feathers fluttered around Qianzuru''s body, and a huge force began to brew.


    This was the final blow, and Mei Xue could feel the heroic momentum and desperate determination.


    With this Thousand Crane Immortal Cloak, the next attack must be earth-shattering.


    Looking up, that charming girl has a soft and delicate body under the broken fairy clothes, and her delicate skin is set off by the broken thousand crane fairy clothes, making her skin look like creamy, warm and greasy.


    A pair of glittering and moist, small and exquisite golden lotus feet are no longer covered up, the white instep is slender but no bones can be seen, the soles of the feet are slightly red, and the five toes are slender, showing a kind of pink color, and there is no modification to show it A natural beauty.


    The soles of the feet are slightly shrunk, the delicate and pitiful and lovely appearance is like a flower hit by the rain, the soft and slender waist under the broken fairy clothes, and the slender and beautiful feet all make people''s hearts flutter.


    What is wrong with me? Unknowingly, Meixue was a little distracted, and at the same time wondered why Qianhe looked so attractive now.


    "Mei Xue!" Qianhe didn''t notice the strange alluring aura of her body at this moment, she almost cried and looked at the sun ghost armed on the ground, revealing her weakest side.


    Even if she is a genius, even if she became a magician at a young age and bears a bloody feud, she is actually only seventeen years old, a girl in her prime.


    It is too shameful to be in such a state of nakedness and being almost naked.


    Therefore, Mei Xue must die!


    The shortness of breath, the pair of frost-covered and snow-covered jade peaks on Su''s chest, portrayed elegant and dynamic curves in the air, full of seductive magic.


    Only the last fragments of the Qianhe Immortal Clothes were left, and Yufeng stood out incomparably upright, with the tendency of tearing the clothes.


    The slender waist is too full to be grasped, and the mysterious and wonderful part under the snow-white that is slightly exposed is even more breathtaking because it is faintly visible, which makes Mei Xue''s heart skip a beat.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Mei Xue''s blood flow accelerated, and Huang Quan noticed it instantly.


    "Dad, do you want to see her so much?"


    "No problem, leave it to me!"


    The two light refining furnaces instantly entered the high-speed operation stage, and Huang Quan automatically helped Mei Xue improve his eyesight and nerve response speed, so that he could see the poor Yaochi Fairy better and more clearly.


    At this time, Qianhe Xianyi''s strongest attack was finally ready.


    Just when Meixue was distracted by Qianhe''s body, Qianhe Xianyi took the opportunity to complete this trick, which was the result of the rich experience of Qianhe Xianyi''s masters in the past.


    The two huge crane wings expanded again to protect Qianhe''s body, then suddenly accelerated, turning into a huge crane and killing Mei Xue.


    So strong! Mei Xue finally woke up, now is not the time to look at Qianhe''s body.


    This is the strongest Qianhe Immortal Clothes, and probably the final blow.


    Liberating almost all the power of the Qianhe Immortal Clothes, just the aura of the crane wings flying made Mei Xue feel palpitations,


    Oops, I fell for it!

 Chapter 815

    The huge crane wings stretched out, a full ten meters long, amidst countless white feathers fluttering, the huge crane''s figure brought out huge white halos.


    Mei Xue didn''t dare to be careless in the slightest, and the Sun Ghost Armor activated all its power, stepped on the seven-star step, and rushed towards the huge flying crane with all its strength.


    You can''t retreat, you will lose if you retreat, this is Mei Xue''s intuition.


    This time Qianhe''s blow was too powerful, even he couldn''t force it down.


    The two small suns burned together, and the fires of the suns ignited countless white feathers. For a while, the entire sky burned, just like the scenery of fire burning clouds at dusk.


    But this couldn''t stop Qianhe Xianyi''s strongest blow, which was Qianhe Xianyi''s final blow after almost abandoning all defenses.


    After this blow, the entire Thousand Crane Immortal Clothes lost all its strength, so if you don''t succeed, you will be benevolent, but it is said to be a fatal blow for the outcome.


    Qianhe believed that her intuition told her that as long as this blow was successful, Meixue would definitely lose.


    However, at the moment when the huge shadow of the crane flew at high speed and locked onto Meixue''s position, a voice suddenly sounded in Qianhe''s mind.


    "The time... has come..."


    "Who is it? Where did you come from!" Qianhe turned pale with shock. No one knew better than her what an accident at such a time meant.


    When and where did this voice come from!


    "You... can''t hurt... Meixue." As if declaring that all Qianzuru''s efforts and struggles are meaningless, a strange force instantly started from Qianzuru''s neck and infected Qianzuru''s whole body.


    "Boom!" A huge air wave cut the entire hanging island in half. This was Qianhe Xianyi''s strongest blow, a decisive blow launched by exhausting all of Xianyi''s strength.


    The huge floating island was split into two neatly, and the two halves that were separated slowly slid apart, like a sliced ??apple.


    Countless broken stones fell into the void, making a whistling sound like a mournful cry.


    Mei Xue raised her Blazing Sun Sword aloft, and looked at the girl who fell at her feet with an incredulous expression on her face, leaving only the last fragments of fairy clothes left.


    what happened?


    Why, this blow missed?


    Moreover, the deviation is not only one and a half points, but hundreds of meters wrong.


    With all its strength, the blow of the crane wings, which was so powerful that it sliced ??through the entire hanging island, didn''t even touch the corner of Mei Xue''s clothes.


    "Hehe, Dad, it seems that she is interested in you."


    "Then I''ll be fine."


    Huang Quan kindly helped Mei Xue disarm the sun ghost and god. Although this weapon was powerful, it was also a heavy burden. Since Qianzuru lost her combat power and could be manipulated by Mei Xue at will, she obediently left the stage.


    This is a good daughter who loves her father.


    The golden-red shadow of ghosts and gods disappeared above the ground, and Meixue looked at Qianhe who had fainted at her feet in bewilderment.


    Now he can do anything to Qianhe, this beautiful and charming girl who fainted can completely let him do whatever he wants.


    However, if she really did this kind of thing while taking advantage of others, Mei Xue would not be Mei Xue anymore.


    Therefore, Mei Xue just covered Qianhe with a white dress, touched his forehead, and diagnosed her injury.


    Fortunately, there was nothing serious, it was just that she had exhausted her physical strength, and there seemed to be a strange vitality in her body that was repairing her body. The wonder was not under Mei Xue''s Evergreen Physique.


    As expected of the descendant of Yaochi, one of the four holy lands, if Mei Xue didn''t have the invincible trump card of the sun, ghosts and gods, maybe this battle would really be overturned.


    In the final stage, Qianhe Xianyi''s ultimate blow was even more terrifying than Zhu Xuan''s Heavenly Gang Fist.


    The flash that cut off the entire hanging island in an instant could already pose a threat to Mei Xue.


    "Hmm..." As if waking up from a long dream, Qianhe blinked, and then smiled at Meixue.


    "You lost, Qianhe." Meixue breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around.


    That''s good, everything will be over, he and Qianhe are people from two worlds after all.


    Although he wasn''t the one who devoured Liu Xiu in the end, it was indeed he and the red wolf who joined forces to crush Liu Xiu''s body, and probably he and this fairy from Yaochi would not have any intersections in the future.


    I won''t confess, because I have to think for the other party, this is the proof that Mei Xue has matured.


    After experiencing nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, getting true love for the thousandth time, and completing the confession to Jiuyue and Xiao Liu, Mei Xue began to try to control her love poisoning physique, at least not to confess immediately at the moment of her heart up.


    That would be too impulsive, reckless, and irresponsible.


    However, before Mei Xue could take the step to leave, a pair of small hands hugged his shoulders, and then made a cute voice.


    Then, Mei Xue''s body was pulled over, and the girl stood on tiptoe and kissed Mei Xue''s lips.


    As expected of a fairy from Yao Chi, not to mention the beautiful shape of her lips, the cool, lubricated, orchid fragrance alone is enough to make him linger.


    "Wait...why..." Mei Xue realized that something was wrong, but it was too late.


    As if wanting to burst out all the emotions that have been brewing all this time, Qianzuru pressed her tongue lightly, and inserted the tip of her tongue into Meixue''s mouth, pushing Meixue''s teeth away, and then lilac tongue and Meixue''s Tongues tangled up.


    A pleasant fragrance is emitted naturally, it is a fatal and seductive fragrance, the supernatural powers evolved by the magical creatures for breeding offspring, in order to capture the people they like, are not inferior to the charming supernatural powers of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox s method.


    Mei Xue, who smelled the fragrance of flowers, also had a subconscious reaction, kissed the girl''s lips, and the tip of her slender and mellow pink tongue tentatively approached slightly, and as soon as the two tongues touched, they began to entwine and suck.


    The soft and smooth clove tongue enters the mouth, and the unique fragrance in the girl''s mouth penetrates into Mei Xue''s lungs and flows to her limbs.


    Sucking the girl''s lilac tongue, Mei Xue sucked and sucked vigorously, devouring the fragrant jade dew nectar from the tip of her tongue, and rubbed her lips vigorously against those delicate cherry lips, finally making her cherry lips rosy. The face is hot.


    "Mei Xue... likes... you..." Qianhe''s eyes are like a dream, they are the eyes of a girl who is quietly in love, and she is completely different from the bitter, hatred, and extremely sad eyes just now.


    If Meixue could observe carefully the back of Qianhe, who was barely naked at the moment, she would find that flowers and leaves were unfolding on the girl''s smooth back.


    That is the smell of the flower of love, and that is the predestined fate.


    The petals of the three colors are indescribably radiant and moving, just like the colors of the initial germination of all things.


    "You...what are you!" In Qianzuru''s mind, the shy and terrified girl looked at the petals covering her whole body, and her consciousness collapsed little by little.


    "You... have to... pay the price..."


    "No one can... hurt Mei Xue..."


    "No, don''t, you can''t do this!" Qianhe really panicked, she never thought that she would encounter such a thing.


    Her body has become less like her own, and now she can only watch herself doing something she would never do, actively asking for kisses and making out with Mei Xue.


    "This is...fate..." The petals melted into Qianzuru''s body little by little, dominating her, prompting her to woo Meixue.


    "Your body... compatibility... not bad..."


    "Mei Xue...will be happy..."


    It doesn''t matter evil or justice, morality or order, for the owner of this voice, the world is so simple.


    She likes Mei Xue and is loved by Mei Xue, so she will make all Mei Xue''s wishes come true, even if it is by any means, even if it is to dominate everything.


    Meixue tried to get rid of this strange situation, but he, who was already fascinated by Qianzuru, had little immunity when faced with this situation.


    Just ask, in this world, how many people can really sit still in their arms, and in their arms is a beautiful girl whose heart is moving.


    Mei Xue is not an eminent monk, even though more than one eminent monk has said that he has a destiny with Buddha, but at this moment, he is really tempted by the delicate and lovely body in his arms.


    The thrilling skin bouncing ability, as well as the ecstasy caused by the friction between the two bodies, were all tempting Mei Xue to make him make mistakes.


    "Mei Xue... I will lend you my strength..." Jiaren gently removed the last fragment of her fairy clothes, and then pushed Mei Xue down.


    That beautiful chin, lustrous jade neck, snow-white breasts, and faintly sweet and low-pitched voice make people want to stop.


    The part that touches the skin is as warm as jade, soft and smooth, slippery without leaving your hands.


    Qianhe''s entire delicate body was trembling slightly, her pure white and crystal-clear body was stained with a layer of beautiful pink because of her shyness.


    Using unfamiliar movements, Chizuru contained Meiyuki''s scorching hot part bit by bit.


    Afterwards, there was a soft whisper, a trace of blood fell, her eyebrows were slightly frowned, and Qianhe''s eyes were extremely hazy.


    That is mourning, liking, crying, and smiling.


    The phantom of a fairy flower blooms on the broken land of these mountains, loves and protects the sweet and fiery two people, sending blessings and singing.


    It is the song of life full of joy, the song of praise to the beginning of all things.


    A certain great life is growing here and blooming its petals.


    In order to give birth to a new attitude of life, she chose such a method, such a method, which helped Meixue and Qianhe as well.


    In the reflection of the pansy, the girl smiled sweetly, indulging in supreme happiness.


    The shadow of the curse in the white moon screamed unwillingly, was ignited in this sweet atmosphere, and disappeared without a trace.

 Chapter 816

    Mei Xue had a sweet dream of warm, fragrant and nephrite jade. In the dream, he entangled with the fairies of Yaochi, asking for each other, and finally boarded the Land of Elysium again and again.


    During this process, Mei Xue''s breath of life continued to rise, and his blood power, spiritual power, and soul power were all continuously superimposed and evolved under the protection of some gentle power.


    An ancient slate appeared behind Mei Xue, constantly deducing a new path to the future for him.


    All conditioned dharmas are like dreams and bubbles, like dew or electricity, and should be viewed in this way.


    After an unknown amount of time, a pansy fairy flower phantom slowly disappeared, and disappeared on the island where Meixue was with a brilliance.


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, and the world almost completely changed.


    More than half of the thirty-two suspended islands have been shattered, broken island fragments are everywhere, and more than half of the jade belt connecting the islands is also broken. It is completely a tragedy after the World War.


    There is no figure of Qianzuru beside him, only a shy pansy blooming at his feet.


    If it wasn''t for the girl''s soft body fragrance still lingering on her fingertips, Mei Xue would even think that what happened just now was just a dream.


    However, this is obviously not a dream, the power of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that is constantly excited and flowing in the body is the best proof.


    The six-path reincarnation killing technique has been activated more than once. For the female golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this is a dual-cultivation supernatural power that is limited to use with the person she likes, but for the male, it seems that there is no such restriction, maybe This is the gender difference.


    "Qianhe...what''s going on?" Meixue still didn''t understand why Qianhe suddenly pushed him down.


    It is an undeniable fact that he had a crush on Qianzuru, so when Qianhe took the initiative to court him, he couldn''t resist.


    However, this doesn''t mean that he really has no doubts. The Qianzuru just now was too strange, as if he was a different person.


    In that short moment, something must have happened to Qianhe.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue didn''t have time to look for the reason. After waking up from the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, he immediately felt the almost suffocating chill in the air.


    With the disappearance of the phantom of the fairy flower on the hanging island where Mei Xue was, his true location was also revealed.


    "As expected, you are here!" A cold voice that Mei Xue was familiar with carried a red sword and halberd onto the hanging island where Mei Xue was.


    The Xeon Immortal Clothes engraved with one hundred and eight red precious jades, the emptiness and clear red eyes, and a slanting sword mark on his face, are exactly the God of Killing from the White Tiger Academy in this Four Elephant Battle - Red Wolf. .


    In the entire White Tiger Academy, he was the only one who appeared on the stage, but he was able to block and kill God all the way to the final battlefield.


    "Red Wolf, have you defeated Xuanyuan Jianying?" Mei Xue still vaguely remembers the scenery she saw from a distance before falling into the gentle town with Qianhe, the soaring sword energy and the roaring shadow of ghosts and gods, except for Xuanyuan Jianying and Red Wolf. No one else.


    "That''s right." Red Wolf looked at Mei Xue proudly, the sword marks on his cheeks were slightly bloodshot.


    The shocking battle between the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains and the killing god on the western battlefield ended with Red Wolf winning.


    "Now, there are only four people left here." Red Wolf pointed to Mei Xue and himself.


    "you and me."


    "Shuijing and Kunlun."


    Mei Xue was stunned, and was pulled into that incredible illusion by Qianhe. He had no idea that after everything was over, only the last four people remained in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    Qinglong College entered the last thirty-two hanging island battles including him, Xuanyuan Jianying, Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Liu, and now he is the only one left.


    If what Red Wolf said was true and he was the one who defeated Xuanyuan Jianying, then Zhu Huo, who defeated Qingqiu Jiuyue?


    What made Mei Xue feel unbelievable the most was that Xiao Liu would be eliminated, how could this be possible.


    No one knows more about Xiao Liu''s strength than him, even if the person using Xiao Liu''s body is Princess Tianhuang.


    The more she comprehends the supernatural power that Xiao Liu passed on to her, the more Mei Xue can feel how powerful Xiao Liu is.


    That is by no means the level of the battle of the four elephants. In the battle of Qingxu, if he hadn''t used the essence of the flower of life of the nine secluded species and the sword intent of Ling Chen left in the stone slab of the roof, he wanted to hurt Xiao Liu is wishful thinking.


    Xiao Liu''s true strength, even now he can''t estimate it.


    Even he, who just started Endless Blood Killing, can sweep the Magic Body Rank and challenge the Divine Will Rank. Xiao Liu, the original owner of this supreme supernatural power, may not be a match for the Tianyu Rank Immortal Warlock. This is because she is in a seriously weak state.


    "Who defeated Xiaoliu, Kunlun?" Mei Xue couldn''t help asking.


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen her." Red Wolf answered neatly, and Mei Xue, who knew Red Wolf''s character, didn''t think he was lying.


    Well, it seems to be true, Mei Xue experienced the last battlefield of Thirty-two Hanging Island.


    There, a large cloud of water mist connects to the endless void, occupying a quarter of the entire thirty-two suspended islands, and there is a terrifying volcanic aura in it.


    It is self-evident who the two people on that battlefield are.


    Except for that battlefield, the entire Thirty-two Hanging Island was completely silent, only the aura of the red wolf in front of Mei Xue remained.


    "Are you ready?" Red wolf''s cheeks were continuously oozing with faint blood, which was an injury that could not be healed by any means after the battle with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    This sword mark seems to contain some kind of mysterious sword energy, which has been eroding the red wolf''s body and soul, destroying the red wolf''s body and mind bit by bit.


    However, this is of no use to the red wolf.


    Perhaps this sword energy can kill anyone in the seas and mountains, but it cannot destroy the red wolf.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s last sword strike would have terrified anyone in the Battle of Four Elephants, even Mei Xue.


    However, Red Wolf has never had the feeling of fear, so even the sword intent that can kill thousands of souls just passed through his body, leaving only this unhealed sword mark.


    At the beginning, Luo Bo''s army of the Demon Eye Clan could not occupy the body of the red wolf with the secret method of mind and thought, so the sword energy with the power to destroy the soul of the red wolf would naturally not be able to harm the soul of the red wolf.


    His physique has been like this from the very beginning, everything is false.


    "Well, come on." Feeling the wonderful changes in her body, as well as the vague connection with Xiao Liu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo, Mei Xue smiled slightly.


    Apparently, they''re fine.


    Then, let him see how powerful the peerless genius that even Xuanyuan Jianying can defeat is.

 Chapter 817

    Sixiang Islands, in the team of Qinglong Academy.


    "Oh, I''m losing now, we''re still defeated together, that water mirror is too powerful." Zhu Huo had a regretful expression on his face, she thought she could go further, and she had obviously strengthened her strength.


    "We can''t break that formation." Qingqiu Jiuyue shook her head, she and Zhu Huo were trapped in that formation together.


    As the perfect incarnation of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, she also has a deep knowledge of formations, and ordinary formations will definitely not be difficult for her.


    But Shui Jing''s formation was different, she and Zhu Huo didn''t even notice when Shui Jing set up the formation.


    Silently, a quarter of the floating island became her formation, and all the people trapped in this formation were gradually drawn by her, and they were defeated in the end.


    Now, whether Zhu Huo or Qingqiu Jiuyue, they are all in a state of weakness.


    Especially Zhu Huo, who has the blood of Suzaku, tried to forcefully break through the formation, and exploded Nanming Lihuo bombarded the formation completely regardless of the loss. As a result, all that power was borrowed by Shui Jing, which accelerated the speed at which the formation drew power. double.


    In the end, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Zhu Huo were all defeated by Shui Jing, and the Thirty-two Hanging Islands were sent away.


    Not only them, but almost everyone who was defeated by her was sent out of the Thirty-two Hanging Islands and fell to various places in the Four Elephant Islands.


    Every once in a while, those who lost their marks in the Thirty-two Hanging Island and survived will naturally fall to the Four Elephant Islands, causing those divine magicians to be in a hurry for a while.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Jianying from Qinglong Academy also fell down. His condition was very bad, and his whole body was cut by sharp sword energy. What is even more strange is that the sword energy did not seem to come from outside, but erupted from inside his body. from.


    Now, in the tragic Thirty-two Hanging Island Battle, only the last four figures are still standing on the ancient Four Elephant Roulette.


    Qinglong College��Mei Xue.


    White Tiger Academy - Red Wolf.


    Xuanwu Academy - Water Mirror.


    Kunlun Holy Land - black demon.


    "Strange, where did eldest sister go?" Zhu Huo looked at the four-element roulette in puzzlement.


    Xiao Liu, the head of the Four Heavenly Kings, was not defeated by Shui Jing''s large formation, nor was she seen, so she disappeared from the list of thirty-two hanging islands in such a strange way.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue was also a little confused, she had witnessed Xiaoliu''s strength in Tianluo Holy Kingdom, she didn''t think she would be eliminated so easily.


    However, Xiao Liu''s figure did disappear from the Four Elephant Roulette, which meant that she withdrew from the final battlefield of the Four Elephant Battle.


    As for where Xiao Liu went, no one knows.


    ��������


    "Huh..." Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, the arm transformed in the beginning faithfully responded to Mei Xue''s every move, five fingers stretched out one by one, and then closed again.


    Qixing Longyuan jumped up and landed in Mei Xue''s palm.


    "..." The red wolf looked at Mei Xue quietly, no expression could be seen in the transparent red eyes.


    A drop of blood fell, it was the unhealable sword mark left by Xuanyuan Jianying on the red wolf.


    Not only did the sword marks not disfigure the red wolf, but it gave him a strange charm. Even when Mei Xue looked at the red wolf now, she had the illusion of being attracted by those eyes.


    "In the beginning!" The sword was born from the heart, and Mei Xue was the first to strike out the sword.


    Faster, faster, the arm formed in the beginning has no so-called human limit, and there is absolutely zero delay for Mei Xue''s thoughts, this is a miracle that even human arms cannot do.


    Countless sword lights criss-crossed and turned into sword threads. This technique of turning swords into threads was something that Mei Xue had only recently comprehended.


    In contrast, Red Wolf''s shot is much simpler.


    The red sword mark flashed, and it went straight to Mei Xue''s throat, and the murderous aura sent chills down Mei Xue''s back.


    After the red sword and halberd experienced countless killings, it had already begun to gather the unique aura of a divine soldier.


    Every divine weapon is the treasure of all seas and mountains, and at the same time carries its own history and heritage.


    Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is a divine sword forged from the prayers of the girls of the Mercury Islands where the God of Mercury resides.


    The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow of the Great Xia Dragon Concubine is a weapon of royal power bred by the national destiny of the entire Great Xia Dynasty.


    Mei Yi''s Twelve Heavens and Princess Moon Rabbit''s Divine Dance Sword are secret treasures handed down from generation to generation by the Seven Seas royal family.


    Without enough history and foundation, no matter how powerful the fairy treasure is, it is not enough to be called a magic weapon. Every magic weapon comes from countless beliefs, which is the characteristic of all seas and mountains.


    The sword and halberd of the red wolf is the killing tool he holds.


    With the increase in his killings, this murder weapon, which was already stained with countless blood, is evolving in the direction of a divine soldier.


    However, not every top celestial treasure can grow into a magic weapon, just like the Seven Star Dragon Yuan in Mei Xue''s hands at the moment.


    This celestial sword, which was expected to be promoted to a divine weapon, has lost all its spirituality after the catastrophe, leaving only the material of a divine weapon, but it has no chance of becoming a legendary divine weapon.


    In contrast, the chance of Red Wolf''s sword and halberd becoming a divine weapon is almost 100% - as long as his killing path continues.


    Cold, the coldness of the heart, the red wolf that Mei Xue sees now is more cold and ruthless than it was during the Longyu war.


    He used to be the leader of the seven wolves on the battlefield, but after losing all his subordinates, he seemed to become lonelier and stronger.


    Perhaps, he is the doomed lone star of the evil spirit, the murderous red wolf.


    The sword thread transformed by Seven Star Longyon was torn apart and shattered by the red sword halberd. Every time Seven Star Longyon and the red sword halberd clashed, a series of explosions would erupt, breaking the last silence of Thirty Two Hanging Island.


    Drop after drop of blood fell on the dry ground, which was the trace of the red wolf''s killing, the footsteps of death.


    Forty times! Unknowingly, Mei Xue has already used the power of endless blood killing to push the speed of her blood flow to forty times, otherwise he would not even be able to keep up with the red wolf''s attack rhythm.


    The strength of the red wolf far exceeded Mei Xue''s expectations.


    After the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue experienced a series of life and death battles, and she was no longer the one who could only rely on the power of the Ghost Emperor to defeat the red wolf during the Dragon Jade War.


    If he participated in the Dragon Jade War now, he would probably not need to summon the Ghost Emperor at all, and he would be able to defeat the Red Wolf back then within ten moves.


    But the Red Wolf now is also not the Red Wolf at that time, and I don''t know what happened in the past few months. The murderous aura on the Red Wolf is almost so strong that it is unimaginable.


    Each of his strikes not only has the chaotic sense of Likong that makes time confused, but also has an indescribable killing spirit.


    His attack rhythm, even Mei Xue, who can continuously accelerate the speed of the sword in Taichu, can''t control it.


    If during the Dragon Jade War, Red Wolf''s fighting power was ten, and Mei Xue, who overwhelmed Red Wolf with the Ghost Emperor, was twenty, then the two of them fighting now are all over one hundred.


    Such things as limits and common sense of cultivation are simply not common to the two people who are fighting now.


    Fifty times! This was Mei Xue''s highest speed when she defeated Zhu Xuan, the monster saint son of Suzaku Academy. The power of endless blood killing almost made Mei Xue''s blood boil.


    The red sword halberd reflected the empty and cold eyes of the red wolf, emitting a strange blood light. Even if Mei Xue pushed the power of endless blood killing to fifty times, she still couldn''t suppress this strange red sword halberd.


    The red wolf''s attack is not as fast as Mei Xue''s, but each blow can tear the weakest part of Mei Xue''s sword light.


    Mei Xue''s advanced swordsmanship with the sword turning into silk was full of flaws in the face of the killing attack of the red sword and halberd, and the entire sword net was torn beyond recognition more than once.


    It''s amazing, it really deserves to be the strongest genius in the Longyu War, now Mei Xue deeply feels the true terror of the red wolf, this kind of growth ability and talent, perhaps even better than Xuanyuan Jianying.


    In terms of kendo talent alone, Xuanyuan Jianying may have surpassed Red Wolf, but Red Wolf''s speed, strength, and reaction speed all surpassed Xuanyuan Jianying.


    With Zhu Xuan''s physical strength, strength, and speed, coupled with his talent that was almost as good as Xuanyuan Jianying''s, as well as his innate fighting talent, it was no fluke that Red Wolf could defeat Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Stepping back seven steps in a row, the starlight from the primordial prehistoric flooded over Meixue Qixing Longyuan.


    Seven stars scattered! Beidou Shaking Sword, out!


    The red wolf held the sword and halberd in his hand instead and counterattacked instantly.


    A star that Mei Xue had never seen appeared in the sky, it was a crimson killing star, in line with the life star of the red wolf.


    After seeing Mei Xue''s Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword a few times, Red Wolf actually comprehended similar mysteries. The crimson starlight is the embodiment of his killing power.


    The sword intent of Yaoguang and the killing spirit of the red wolf intersected, and the sword light of the incomparably light Seventh Star of the Big Dipper did not overlap with the starlight of the deep red killing star.


    "Shua!" There was another sword mark on the red wolf''s cheek, which happened to form a cross with the sword mark left by Xuanyuan Jianying just now. Fresh blood flowed from the sword mark, making the handsome face of the red wolf look even colder. .


    "Chi!" Mei Xue''s shoulders were pierced by crimson starlight, and the Hand of Absolute Beginning suddenly collapsed and then condensed again.


    Although it seemed that there was no change in appearance, Mei Xue knew that she had lost a bit this time.


    Red Wolf''s talent is more terrifying than he imagined.


    The crimson killing star is not as simple as it seems, but a fierce star condensed by the red wolf with his own talent.


    He has never seen the Zhoutian stars in the ancient times, but only from the reflection of the Big Dipper that Mei Xue showed, he comprehended the power of the stars. This talent is even higher than the Big Dipper Sword Lord.


    It can be said that Mei Xue was completely shocked.


    However, he also underestimated his influence on the red wolf.


    Caressing the sword mark on his cheek, the red wolf''s eyes fluctuated for the first time. It was a kind of doubt, as if it was hard to believe that he was hit.


    The fluttering sword light was faster and lighter than he imagined. Fresh blood flowed from the sword marks, making Red Wolf''s handsome face even colder.


    "Chi!" Mei Xue''s shoulders were pierced by crimson starlight, and the Hand of Absolute Beginning suddenly collapsed and then condensed again.


    Although it seemed that there was no change in appearance, Mei Xue knew that she had lost a bit this time.


    Red Wolf''s talent is more terrifying than he imagined.


    The crimson killing star is not as simple as it seems, but a fierce star condensed by the red wolf with his own talent.


    He has never seen the Zhoutian stars in the ancient times, but only from the reflection of the Big Dipper that Mei Xue showed, he comprehended the power of the stars. This talent is even higher than the Big Dipper Sword Lord.


    It can be said that Mei Xue was completely shocked.


    However, he also underestimated his influence on the red wolf.


    Caressing the sword mark on his cheek, the red wolf''s eyes fluctuated for the first time. It was a kind of doubt, as if it was hard to believe that he was hit.


    The fluttering sword light was faster and lighter than he imagined.

 Chapter 818

    Of course, Mei Xue was far more surprised than Red Wolf, because he could clearly see that the sword mark caused by shaking his lightsaber was rapidly healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, only the bloody side of the crossed sword marks remained, which was the imprint left by Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains, on the red wolf.


    "Boom!" In the distant clouds and mist, fire broke out into the sky, and one after another, suspended islands fell into the endless void below, which meant that the battlefield on that side had also entered a white-hot state.


    Even with a distance of more than hundreds of kilometers, Mei Xue could feel the terrifying power erupting from that battlefield.


    "It''s almost there." An evil aura began to pervade the red wolf''s body, and one hundred and eight red brother gems floated up, surrounding the red wolf''s body.


    "That''s right, the warm-up is over." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders. Both sides knew their cards, so there was no point in hiding them.


    "Let me see your true strength." Red Wolf''s nihilistic pupils slowly contracted and then expanded, and a terrifying aura erupted from him.


    A humanoid red figure emerged from behind him and absorbed him.


    The crimson red lotus ghost appeared in front of Mei Xue again.


    This time, his body size was not the ten-meter giant when he defeated Dao Wuyuan, but was very close to the three-meter size of Mei Xue''s sun and ghosts.


    Looking at this terrifying weapon up close, you can feel the beauty contained in the slender skeleton even more.


    The crimson pattern of ghosts and gods, the body inlaid with red precious jade, and the ruby ??eyes that are exactly the same as the red wolf, are simply a perfect work of art.


    "Huang Quan, activate!" Mei Xue retracted the seven-star Dragon Yuan, and the sun ghosts and gods armed under the Shaluo double trees in the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world flew to the end of the sky, and instantly merged with the Great Sun Golden Crow standing on the top of the sky.


    The endless flames turned into a thousand-foot pillar of fire that soared into the sky, and the earth-shattering power did not beat the water-cloud array at all. This was Mei Xue''s strongest trump card, and it was the taboo opened by him as the master of the Classic of Mountains and Seas. Door.


    "Not bad... I didn''t disappoint..." The voice of the red wolf came from the red lotus ghost, and a crimson tail stretched out from behind the red lotus ghost. Like a sharp blade hanging upside down behind the red lotus ghost.


    "It''s the same for you, Red Wolf." Mei Xue is also eager to try. Since he obtained the power of Shan Hai Jing, he has mostly risked his life to challenge some seemingly impossible opponents.


    But the red wolf is not that kind of monster that has been around for thousands of years, he is a person of his generation, the most talented "Dragon Emperor" in the Dragon Jade War.


    In this battle of the Four Elephants, one of the strongest opponents in Mei Xue''s mind was precisely this peerless genius who joined the White Tiger Academy for some reason.


    The No. 1 genius in the Dragon Jade War and the 999th ranked Crane Tail meet again.


    The last fight ended with Mei Xue''s overwhelming victory, and the power of the Ghost Emperor completely surpassed the Red Wolf at that time.


    In this fight, Mei Xue knew that it was impossible to crush the red wolf like last time, because the red wolf had grown to the point that even he was surprised.


    This kind of talent is worthy of being a peerless genius whose evaluation was still above innocence in the Dragon Jade War.


    "To defeat you... I''m here..." Red Wolf''s voice was as cold and ruthless as ever, as if there was nothing worthy of his attention in this world.


    Except �� killing.


    The ground was trembling, and huge power was spreading from the red wolf''s red lotus ghosts and gods as the center. It was the sound of the earth shaking and the mountains shaking, and it was the signal of the activation of the supreme supernatural power.


    Twelve red precious jades flew out from the shells of red wolves, ghosts and gods, suspended in the sky,


    One hundred times the gravity! Mei Xue''s body sank suddenly, which was a symptom of being bound by the power of the earth.


    "Boom!" Countless golden-red flame particles erupted from Mei Xue''s Sun Ghost Armor, instantly illuminating the entire hanging island.


    100, 200, 300... The temperature of the entire hanging island rose in a straight line. It took only a few breaths to reach the high-temperature hell where humans would be cooked instantly when they entered.


    Earth Vein Tongshen vs. Great Sun True Fire, neither can stop the other, the two destructive forces are constantly leading the world to the end of destruction.


    "Bang!" The red wolf moved first, still attacking without any fanfare, every punch and kick carried a cold killing air, even the golden red flame burning in the air could not stop him a step.


    In the same way, the hundred times gravity that can make ordinary magicians die instantly has no effect on Mei Xue. The two light furnaces on their shoulders can easily offset the hundred times gravity that is as heavy as a mountain, and at the same time ignite Mei Xue. The fighting spirit in my heart.


    Come on, let''s see who is stronger!


    Fifty times endless blood kill, speed up!


    Mei Xue doesn''t have the fighting talent like Red Wolf, and he can''t make every attack close to perfection, but he has a simpler and more brutal method, which is to speed up!


    The power of endless blood killing is so unreasonable, there is no need to think about superfluous things at all.


    Just like Xiaoxiang''s favorite method of warfare, in the face of a sea of ??blood, Martial Arts won''t work, it''s a fundamental difference.


    Red Wolf''s offensive talent is definitely the best in the world, but Mei Xue''s supernatural blood is also not inferior to Red Wolf.


    In the first fight between the two after they became armed, Red Wolf punched Mei Xue in the chest, and Mei Xue also kicked Red Wolf in the side.


    With the same incomparable strength, Mei Xue is like an erupting volcano, while Red Wolf is like a sharp blade concentrated at one point.


    The sun shield of the Sun Ghost was broken, and the artistic armor of the Red Lotus Ghost was also shattered.


    An incomparably sharp crimson sword energy pierced into Mei Xue''s body, and more than thirty beams of golden-red particles also blasted into the red wolf''s body.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who hadn''t been hurt for a long time, shuddered and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    "Gah!" The red wolf''s body froze first, and then the entire red lotus ghost''s body began to explode one after another.


    A series of golden-red halos exploded on the red lotus ghost and god, and the huge power of the sun''s real fire blasted into the red lotus ghost and god''s body, completely blowing the red wolf away.


    There is no plot where you come and I fight for three days and three nights. In this level of battle, it is often a single move that will determine the outcome.


    The sun''s fire plus the fifty times speed of endless blood killing gave Mei Xue the upper hand in this confrontation.


    "Om!" Thirty-six red precious jades separated from the red lotus ghost and god, condensed a huge ring of gravity, and pressed down on Mei Xue.

 Chapter 819

    "Drink!" The Blazing Sun Sword swung out, and Mei Xue cut off the ring of gravity cleanly.


    All the red gems automatically flew back to the red lotus ghost and god, forming a crimson ring to protect the red wolf.


    "What the hell is this..." Since obtaining the sun ghost arm, Mei Xue has only been injured by one opponent, and that is an indescribable terror from beyond the sky, the extremely high-ranked Nine Serenity Heavenly Demon.


    However, now we have to add another one to this list. Red Lotus''s crimson ghost weapon is similar to the Ghost Emperor''s, but the details are completely different, which also hurt Mei Xue.


    At the moment of contact, a force full of killing aura passed through the sun shield defense armed by the sun ghosts and gods, and hit Mei Xue almost ignoring the defense.


    The defense of the sun shield is at the same level as the ghost emperor''s abyss barrier, and it surpasses the imperfect abyss barrier in terms of self-repair and defense layers.


    However, in the attack by the red wolf just now, the strengthened sun shield did not play any role at all.


    The principle of the Ghost Emperor Abyss Barrier is to "reject all attacks", theoretically it can neutralize almost all hostile attacks against the Ghost Emperor.


    The sun shield evolved from the abyssal barrier also has this characteristic, and is even better than the abyssal barrier.


    The only time this absolute defense was blown up was when the black nine-tailed demon fox, Omen, forcibly smashed through it with a force dozens of times higher than the sun shield''s defense limit. Too many limits.


    But the attack just now by the red wolf is completely different from the attack of the demon.


    That sharp and direct blow was more like the result of "penetrating" the sun shield, that is, when the red wolf hit Mei Xue''s vitals, the sun shield didn''t react at all.


    The sun shield, which can "reject all malicious external attacks", has no effect at all!


    "Killing, you don''t need a reason." The red gems all over the body of the red wolf''s red lotus ghost light up one by one, reflecting the image of Mei Xue''s burning golden-red ghost.


    In the moment of staggering just now, both sides felt the strength of the other side.


    This battle must be an extremely tragic one.


    The red lotus ghost stepped on the ground, and the entire floating island began to tremble violently, disintegrating, and millions of tons of rocks turned into billions of black particles flying in the void.


    It''s that trick! Mei Xue has seen this move more than once, and even faced it once in person.


    The lore of the supreme supernatural power of the earth veins, the ultimate supernatural means to instantly kill Dao Wuyuan, one of the legendary generations.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue stretched out her hands with all her strength, and the two light refining furnaces entered the state of full power at the same time, endless solar particles burst out, and then were condensed into Mei Xue''s hands bit by bit.


    With Mei Xue''s hands getting closer. A small black halo appeared in Mei Xue''s palm, it was a collection of countless solar particles, a super-high concentration phenomenon of the power of the sun.


    "Compression!" The red wolf pointed at Mei Xue, and hundreds of millions of black particles flew towards Mei Xue, trying to seal Mei Xue, and then was instantly crushed into a meatloaf by tens of millions of times of gravity. Dao Wuyuan died here at the beginning. One trick last time, and finally had to admit defeat.


    "Explode! Heizi!" The black dot in the center of Mei Xue''s hands directly turned into countless surging flames, which exploded suddenly.


    This is the explosion of sunspots, one of the natural phenomena on the sun, one eruption is enough to form the destructive power of the black spots on the sun.


    The interlacing of the two destructive levels of power directly blew up the semi-remnant floating island where the two were located, and destroyed another one of the few dozen floating islands that were originally left.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Such an explosion has happened more than once.


    Three consecutive floating islands were blown up by the fighting Mei Xue and Red Wolf, and the entire thirty-two floating islands were already in jeopardy.


    "Red Wolf!" Mei Xue never expected that this battle would be so fierce. Although he had a slight upper hand, it was definitely not an advantage that could be won, even a miserable victory.


    "Meixue!" Red Wolf''s voice has never changed, and there is no trace of emotion. Just calling out the name Meixue already represents many things.


    There are countless scorched marks on his red lotus ghost arm. Even with the power of the earth veins, it is impossible to repair these scorched marks one by one.


    Similarly, Mei Xue''s Sun Ghost Armor also had a few more scars, which were the marks left by the attack of the red wolf''s sharp blade containing killing aura.


    Just being able to pierce through the sun shield''s defense with one blow has already made Mei Xue suffer a lot, making defeating the red wolf without injury a complete delusion.


    This battle, until now, no one can retreat, and there is no other way but to go all out.


    Numerous golden and red flames were flying around the Blazing Sun Sword, and the cloak behind Mei Xue was raised high, and she slashed dozens of huge blades formed by the sun''s fire directly towards the red wolf.


    The slender body of the red lotus ghost continuously flashed in the void, always avoiding Mei Xue''s sun fire bombardment in impossible places.


    This kind of tactics that can find the most perfect attack route in danger is the innate talent of the red wolf.


    In terms of power control and accuracy, it can be said that Meixue and Red Wolf are not at the same level at all.


    However, Mei Xue has the support of the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and has the power of the whole world as her backing.


    If one round of attack is not enough, then come the second and third rounds! The Endless Blood Slaughter pushed Mei Xue''s body, allowing him to unleash a strength dozens of times beyond the limits of human beings.


    From this point of view, Mei Xue''s talent is even more terrifying than Red Wolf!


    The endless fire of the sun blasted down from the sky. Except for the battlefield where Shui Jing and the Kunlun demon were located, the rest of the thirty-two hanging islands had been blasted into pieces by Mei Xue.


    This is power, Mei Xue is unique, a power that can surpass all things.


    The sun can bring life, and it can also bring absolute indiscriminate death.


    The current Mei Xue is exercising the destructive power and responsibility of the incarnation of the power of the sun, incarnating the destructive posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and destroying all things equally.


    The only thing that could survive this crazy attack was that slender figure full of killing aura.


    Even if Mei Xue''s indiscriminate bombardment has no dead ends, this crimson figure can always find the weakest part, rush out of that area with the least cost, and move towards Mei Xue''s position without hesitation.


    Even Mei Xue envied her talent for perfectly feeling the direction of the battlefield.


    However, keep going! With the power provided by Endless Blood Killing, Mei Xue was able to unleash the power of the sun ghosts and gods for the first time without any worries.


    This piece of ghost and god armament that does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains finally showed the destructive power of the sun without any restraint.


    The blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow was born to shine on all things and surpass all things. After breaking away from the shackles of physical strength in the past, Mei Xue has completely grasped the knack of the sun ghosts and gods to exert their power for the first time.


    This time is different from Qingqiu. At that time, he was fighting with the help of Tianhu, the earth fairy, and the help of Xianyuan.


    At that time, although he had exerted the power of the sun ghosts and gods to an unprecedented level, but in the end, there was still a layer of intermediary, just like looking at flowers through fog, after all, there was a layer of separation.


    Now, Mei Xue is using her own strength to completely liberate the power of the sun ghosts and gods.


    This feeling is really too wonderful.


    It''s like turning itself into the sun, shining on all things, and overlooking all things.


    That''s right, this is the characteristic of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. The Great Sun Golden Crow never knows what it means to be low-key and what it means to hide.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow was born to be the strongest dream species to fly above the Thirty-Three Heavens and shine on the primordial prehistory.


    It is a joke for Da Ri Jin Wu to restrain his hands and feet and to think before and after.


    Sun, need a low profile?


    Sun, do you need to hide your light?


    Nonsense, if that is the case, the sun will not be the sun, and the Great Sun Golden Crow will not be the Great Sun Golden Crow, the strongest fantasy species that even a saint dares to fight.


    To awaken the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, the first thing to do is to give up all indecision and let out the brilliance that illuminates everything.


    "That''s right, it turned out to be like this." Mei Xue finally knew what was missing from her inability to step into the Shenyi stage.


    That barrier came from his doubts about himself, uncertainty about his own strength, and more importantly, the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow did not recognize such a weak path of divine will.


    His Divine Will level must be above everything else, without doubt, without hesitation, and set foot on the strongest path.


    That is also the mission entrusted to him by the Book of Mountains and Seas. If he wants to travel all over the seas and mountains, and to reappear the prehistoric times, he must embark on this strongest path.


    The bloodline of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the bloodline of the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face, the power of the Nine Nether Seeds, the power of the Sky Fox, the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods, the stone slabs on the roof, the Four Elephant Sky Wheel... everything, he must go to the end, To achieve the highest level of divine will that the seas and mountains have never had before.


    No one has traveled his way before, and there will never be one in the future.


    This road is unique, and only he can walk it out.


    He doesn''t have to envy anyone, his talent path is the strongest, and he is destined to surpass everything else.


    A pair of golden sun wings opened behind Mei Xue. Compared with the original size of about one meter, the pair of sun wings grew again, and they were no longer the original immature wings.


    Countless flame spirits played and danced around Meixue, and sang cheerfully around Meixue. They were the spirits of heaven and earth attracted by the fire of the sun, the natural kin of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "It''s not enough!" Mei Xue once again held the Blazing Sun Sword in her hand, and slashed fiercely at the crimson figure that was approaching.


    One hundred and eight red precious jades flew out, forming a gravitational ring with a width of several kilometers between the sky and the earth. The figure of the red lotus ghost accelerated more than a hundred times in an instant, turning into a red light and killing Mei Xue. Everything, he must go to the end and achieve the highest level of divine will that the seas and mountains have never had.


    No one has traveled his way before, and there will never be one in the future.


    This road is unique, and only he can walk it out.


    He doesn''t have to envy anyone, his talent path is the strongest, and he is destined to surpass everything else.


    A pair of golden sun wings opened behind Mei Xue. Compared with the original size of about one meter, the pair of sun wings grew again, and they were no longer the original immature wings.


    Countless flame spirits played and danced around Meixue, and sang cheerfully around Meixue. They were the spirits of heaven and earth attracted by the fire of the sun, the natural kin of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "It''s not enough!" Mei Xue once again held the Blazing Sun Sword in her hand, and slashed fiercely at the crimson figure that was approaching.


    One hundred and eight red precious jades flew out, forming a gravitational ring with a width of several kilometers between the sky and the earth. The figure of the red lotus ghost accelerated more than a hundred times in an instant, turning into a red light and killing Mei Xue.

 Chapter 820

    That crimson flash, like a meteor across the sky, passed through the weakest area of ??Mei Xue''s attack, and arrived in front of Mei Xue in an instant.


    Mei Xue felt the attack coming, and raised the Blazing Sun Sword horizontally, and the storm of the sun erupted instantly.


    Countless golden-red solar particles are flying around Mei Xue, it is the joyous song of the flame elves, it is the carol of the sun''s fire.


    A metal tail swept out from behind the red lotus ghost, pierced into Mei Xue''s chest, and turned fiercely.


    The Blazing Sun Sword swept across, almost cutting off half of Red Lotus Ghost God''s body.


    Fierce and cruel, the golden-red sun ghost and the crimson red lotus ghost fell from the sky almost at the same time, smashing dozens of large floating island fragments in succession before stopping.


    "Cough..." Mei Xue looked at the hole in her chest and coughed violently.


    It is simply incomprehensible why the red lotus ghost can easily shatter the sun shield with every blow. The sun shield that evolved from the abyss barrier seemed to not exist at all in front of that fatal blow.


    "Hey! Hey!" Honglian Ghost God''s whole body was covered by the fire of the sun. The surface temperature alone was probably thousands of degrees high. It was impossible for any human being to survive in such a temperature.


    But the red wolf didn''t die, even though half of his body was sliced ??open by the Blazing Sun Sword, and half of his shoulders hung down, the killing aura emanating from the red lotus ghost and god weapon continued unabated.


    In the dark red steam, pieces of red precious jade are suspended above the red lotus ghosts and gods, forming a huge ring of gravity.


    "It''s really strong..." Mei Xue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth. Since the birth of the Sun Ghost Armor, apart from Tianma, Red Wolf is the only opponent who beat Mei Xue so badly.


    "Huh...huh..." There was a heavy panting sound from the red lotus ghost, and it was obvious that the red wolf who was burned by the sun''s fire was not at ease.


    In just a few rounds of confrontation, both sides put out their best efforts. In the end, it seemed that Mei Xue was slightly better, but in essence, both sides suffered losses.


    Both sides can easily penetrate the opponent''s defense. Mei Xue''s advantage lies in the large-scale attack range and strength of the Sun Ghost God, while Red Wolf''s advantage lies in the deadly instant blow and combat intuition.


    This battle was almost a replica of Guixu Princess Mei and Penglai Princess Moon Rabbit just now. Mei Xue had an overwhelming attack distance and range, while Red Wolf was invincible in melee combat.


    He couldn''t be allowed to get close anymore, Mei Xue held the Blazing Sun Sword instead, he had already experienced the power of the red wolf''s sure-kill blow.


    Since no amount of defense is effective, then let him not get close!


    attack! attack! Attack again!


    Under the urging of Mei Xue, the two light furnaces spread out simultaneously, and Mei Xue raised the Blazing Sun Sword in her hand high.


    A thousand-foot-high column of fire from the sun rose into the sky, and one, two, three, and a total of four sunspots floated beside Mei Xue.


    "Buzz!" One hundred and eight red precious jades flew beside the red wolf, and then condensed into a transparent ring of gravity, as if to attack Mei Xue.


    "Go!" With a wave of Mei Xue''s Blazing Sun Sword, four sunspots were shot out at the same time, and at the same time she took the unique steps of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan... the stars fluctuating light appeared in the sky one by one, this was Mei Xue''s strongest attack with her own power.


    Abandoning the defense of the sun shield, he condensed four sunspots in one breath, and then activated the Big Dipper in the Zhoutian Xingchen sword.


    The blood was burning, countless golden-red spots of light flowed in Mei Xue''s body, and the endless blood killing broke through the limit again, reaching sixty times!


    With this blow, there was no way out, Mei Xue had put all her eggs in one basket and would not do anything else.


    No matter what is blocking him in front of him, smash it, destroy it! The tips of her hair showed a translucent luster, Mei Xue once again entered the perfect state similar to a breakthrough.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Amidst the chilling trembling, the 108 red precious jades surrounding the red lotus ghosts and gods sensed the fatal crisis and began to fuse actively.


    One hundred and eight, sixty-four, thirty-two, and finally compressed into sixteen fist-sized dark red gems.


    "Goo!" Amidst a swallowing sound that seemed to be hunger and thirst for a long time, pieces of crimson skirt armor began to fall from the slender body of the red lotus ghost, forming a hem similar to a female long skirt.


    Two bundles of red ponytails extend from the back of the head of the red lotus ghost, and even the outline of the face of the red lotus ghost has become closer to the human posture.


    The huge metal tail fell heavily on the ground, and the shoulders that had been cut off by Mei Xue were connected by streaks of red flesh.


    In the end, what appeared in that position was a strange humanoid creature with red double ponytails, wearing a crimson skirt armor, three meters tall, and engraved with patterns of ghosts and gods all over its body.


    An aura that made Mei Xue feel extremely familiar erupted from this humanoid creature.


    That is the breath that does not belong to the seas and mountains, the indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas, the queen of the red lotus!


    At the juncture of life and death, the red wolf finally activated the final trump card, which was the deepest fear in the spot demon''s heart, the queen of the land species among the nine secluded species, the powerful nine secluded species named Red Lotus.


    That beautiful and powerful posture is the "human form" that is rarely seen among the Nine Nether Species and represents the ultimate evolution direction of all Nine Nether Species.


    The layers of transparent red skirts are not decorations, but the posture of the Red Lotus Empress herself.


    The red lotus queen who had completed the transformation into Nine Netherworlds shook her two ponytails, and two red rays of light that penetrated the sky and the earth burst out from her ruby-like eyes, piercing through two sunspots one after another.


    "Boom! Boom!" In the void, two beams of light connecting the sky and the earth exploded.


    The pair of huge peaks on the chest of the Red Lotus Empress whose whole body became more and more brilliant showed a transparent crimson color, and then a crimson flame shot out from it, locking onto the following two sunspots.


    Two explosions sounded almost at the same time, and the two sunspots were also blown up.


    However, at the same time, Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword has also been charged to the limit, this is his strongest divine sword skill so far.


    The seven stars are scattered, and the Big Dipper is punished by heaven!


    The crimson sword and halberd appeared in the hands of the Red Lotus Empress, and the ruby ??pupils returned to the red wolf''s unique emptiness eyes.


    For the first sword, the red wolf swung the sword and halberd sideways, and received it head-on.


    With the second sword, the red wolf took a step back and removed the falling sword light.


    The third, fourth, fifth, and sixth swords, the red wolf showed his fighting talent to the fullest and resolved them one by one.


    Then, there is the last star of the Big Dipper, which is also Meixue''s natal star - Yaoguang.


    The power of this sword is the sum of the previous six swords!


    Between the heavens and the earth, the light-spirited sword light of the wave light covered everything, and even dispelled part of the fog in the water mirror formation.

 Chapter 821

    One, two, three! Mei Xue herself didn''t know how much starlight she had attracted and how much sword light she had transformed into this time.


    Like the first ray of morning light in the sky, light and ethereal, this is the most perfect and powerful fluct light that Mei Xue has used so far.


    If it weren''t for the red wolf''s coercion, Mei Xue would never have been able to reach this step. The strength of the red wolf had stimulated Mei Xue''s potential and allowed him to step into a higher realm of swordsmanship.


    The slender body of the red lotus ghost was half kneeling on the ground, and it was almost riddled with holes.


    The figure of the red lotus queen, who was like a flash in the pan, has completely disappeared, only the red gemstones with cracks everywhere are still flying hard, guarding the huge body that has almost lost all vitality.


    "Win?" Mei Xue looked at the ghostly body of the red lotus half-kneeling in front of her with almost lost strength, and even the brilliance of the light furnace on her shoulders dimmed.


    "Father, I can''t fight any longer!" Huang Quan told Mei Xue the fact with great regret, four consecutive sunspots and the Big Dipper sword light that had been charged to the limit just now, Mei Xue''s body could no longer hold on.


    The golden-red sun ghost weapon disappeared from Mei Xue''s body, and Mei Xue''s feet stepped on the ground again.


    This is the fringe area of ??the thirty-two hanging island water mirror formation, the last battlefield between him and the red wolf.


    Can there still be such a hearty battle that is played to the limit? Mei Xue felt her heartbeat that hadn''t calmed down, and her hands were trembling uncontrollably.


    "Crack!" The body of the red lotus ghost began to disintegrate little by little, revealing the red wolf who had passed out and was covered in scars all over his body.


    The elegant Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes protected Red Wolf''s last life, allowing him to barely survive Mei Xue''s waving lightsaber.


    "It looks like we''re going to stop here." Mei Xue sighed as she felt the almost exhausted spiritual power in her body.


    Although this battle was his victory, it was only a miserable victory. Although the red wolf only hit him twice, each time he was fatally injured. If it weren''t for the mystery of the Evergreen Body, Mei Xue would have lost blood Too much and failed miserably.


    "You are really strong, Red Wolf."


    "Next time, there should be a chance to fight again."


    Looking at the red wolf who had passed out and was surrounded by the brilliance of the Four Elephant Formation, Mei Xue coughed up a mouthful of blood. After hesitating for a moment, she stepped into the final battlefield of the Four Elephant Battle��the Water Mirror Formation.


    ��������


    In the square of the Four Elephant Islands, countless people did not dare to take a breath, watching another figure gradually disappear from the Four Elephant Roulette.


    "Red Wolf! It''s the Red Wolf of White Tiger Academy, and he was defeated!"


    "Is it true that the evil spirit from Kunlun did something good? Now only Mei Xue from Qinglong Academy and Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy are left... Sure enough, this evil spirit shouldn''t have been let in."


    "It''s a pity, if there is no such demon in this Four Elephant War, this monster is too unfair to other people."


    The ancient four-element roulette will not stop spinning because of the discussions of these people. The original thirty-two figures are now only the last three.


    Qinglong College��Mei Xue.


    Xuanwu Academy - Water Mirror.


    Kunlun - black demon.


    On the suspended island like a fairyland, Mei Xue looked at the figure in front of her in some confusion.


    She has a delicate and lovely face, a petite body full of youthful vigor, and flame powder is sprinkled on her hair.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends - Zhu Huo.


    With a soft and charming little face, unhurried and calm eyes, the nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family.


    The two of them stood in front of Mei Xue like this, and formed a tendency to encircle.


    What''s going on here, didn''t Red Wolf say they were eliminated long ago?


    Or, they were not eliminated, but it was only because of the shield of this large formation that people thought they had already left?


    "Brother, you really came." Zhu Huo still had such a carefree expression, and he couldn''t tell that he was here to participate in the extremely tragic Thirty-two Hanging Island Battle.


    "Mei Xue, you shouldn''t have come." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue in front of her with helpless eyes, as if she had something to hide.


    "You guys haven''t been eliminated." Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, but found that there was something wrong with their expressions.


    That''s all for Zhu Huo, she always looks lawless when the sky is falling, but Qingqiu Jiuyue should never show such an expression now.


    That kind of helplessness seems to say "we are the enemy".


    In the next second, Mei Xue knew that this was not his own random imagination.


    With the golden tail flickering, Qingqiu Jiuyue activated the magic power of mirror flower, water moon, and coquettish red camellias fell on Mei Xue, causing Mei Xue to fall into a dreamlike and unreal array of petals.


    "I''ll beat, beat, beat!" Zhu Huo raised his little hand, and countless Huo Yuanzhu condensed from Nanming Lihuo fell towards Mei Xue, exploding into flames.


    "What''s going on here!" Mei Xue pulled out Qixing Longyuan, and stepped out Qixingbu, one by one blocking the bombardment of Nanmingli''s fiery flame beads.


    The air is filled with a palpitating hot breath, and there is no other semicolon in the seas and mountains of this terrifying flame power.


    In other words, is the vermilion fire in front of me really?


    Blossoming camellias bloomed beside Meixue, and Meixue fell into a lush forest. The red camellia whispered charmingly in Meixue''s ear, tempting Meixue to move forward.


    What a joke, Meixue would not be charmed by this kind of move as she is also a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    One slash, two slashes, without thinking about what happened in front of her eyes, Mei Xue performed her newly realized technique of turning sword into silk again.


    Turning Sword into Silk was of no use when facing Red Wolf, it was entirely because Red Wolf''s combat talent had reached the realm of ghosts and gods, and he could find the flaws in it just by intuition.


    In the entire seas and mountains, Mei Xue who has this talent has only met two people, Xuanyuan Jianying and Red Wolf.


    Be it Zhu Huo or Qingqiu Jiuyue, they definitely don''t have that talent.


    The technique of turning swords into silk performed by the hands of the beginning of the universe has made a great achievement this time. Even if Mei Xue didn''t see where Zhu Huo was, Jian Guang did capture her position, and then counted down her swords. The restless Zhu Huo It was caught by the silk thread formed by the hand of the beginning.


    Next, is Qingqiu Jiuyue!


    Looking through the mirror! Without hesitation, Mei Xue activated the Nine-Tailed Fox Transformation with Golden Hair and Jade Face, and exhibited the supernatural power of the Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face. The pale golden bodhi petals fell and intertwined with the bewitching red camellias.


    "I found you." Relying on the unique induction between the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, Mei Xue caught Qingqiu Jiuyue hiding among the clouds and mist, and once again performed the technique of turning swords into silk, three times and five divisions He tied up the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who was trying to struggle.


    "You guys, who are you?" After successfully capturing the two girls, Mei Xue wiped off the sweat from her forehead, and the wound on her chest opened again, staining his white clothes red.


    "Brother, what are you talking about?" Zhu Huo had an innocent expression on his face, as if he wasn''t the one who bombed Mei Xue with Nanming Lihuo just now.


    "Mei Xue, it''s just that Zhu Huo made a little joke." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and apologized for Zhu Huo.


    "What are you pretending, Zhu Huo is fine, there are too many flaws in Jiuyue." Mei Xue flicked the foreheads of the two of them angrily. In his current state, if it was the real Zhu Huo and Qingqiu Jiuyue, how could he It may be so easy to be caught by him.


    Especially Qingqiu Jiuyue, Mei Xue knows the power of her special dharma body Tianqing best. It is a battle fortress that can fight against the lower Nine Nether Species, and he has to use the sun ghosts and gods to win.


    None of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy is simple.


    "Sure enough, I can''t lie to you."


    "The Dharma body of Princess Jiuyue cannot be imitated."


    Apparently, the mastermind behind the scenes who pretended to be the two also knew where the biggest flaw was. That Azure body was too mysterious to be analyzed at all.


    The figures of Zhu Huo and Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared together, replaced by a white paper man standing there with the word "shadow" written on it.


    "You are, Shui Jing?" Red Wolf wouldn''t lie, since he said that there were only four people left in this battlefield, Mei Xue knew who she was talking to just by thinking about it.


    "Yes, I''m about to lose." Shui Jing''s voice was a little melancholy, as if he had already seen the end of the battle of the Four Elephants.


    "You can''t beat Kunlun either?" Mei Xue knew that the water mirror in front of her was probably not herself, because there was a loud sound coming from the center of the formation, obviously the real water mirror was still fighting the black demon of Kunlun.


    "Yes, even if I borrow all the power of Thirty-two Hanging Islands, extract the power of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo and the twelve contestants, and simulate a shadow puppet with 80% of their power, I still cannot defeat this monster .��


    "How strong he is, you can see for yourself."


    A ripple appeared, and Mei Xue saw a battle.


    On the one side of the war, there are dozens of Zhu Huo, dozens of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and many geniuses of the Four Elephant War that Mei Xue has an impression of.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bomb you to death!" The Zhu Huos were as violent as ever, and the pillar of fire formed by Nanming Lihuo in the sky almost covered the entire battlefield, constantly bombarding down like a meteor shower.


    "Because Zhu Huo possesses the power of Nanming Lihuo, this place happens to be in the Four Elephant Formation, so I used the power of the Four Elephant Formation to perfectly simulate her combat power.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" One after another flags were scattered around the battlefield, and the reflections of the five mountains continued to emerge, and then shattered one by one.


    "This is the most outstanding genius of Wuyue Xianmen''s generation. His Wuyue Dingshan Banner is a magic weapon to suppress opponents with the power of Wuyue. I also simulated it with a large formation."


    "However, the result is the same as what you saw."


    In the rain of countless fires, the black figure remained motionless, just waving the giant sword in his hand at will, beheading the surrounding Zhuhuo and Huafeng one by one, and even Qingqiu Jiuyue hidden in the mirror, water and moon was broken open from time to time Illusion, two swords. Yue, and many geniuses of the Battle of the Four Elephants that Mei Xue had an impression of.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Bomb you to death!" The Zhu Huos were as violent as ever, and the pillar of fire formed by Nanming Lihuo in the sky almost covered the entire battlefield, constantly bombarding down like a meteor shower.


    "Because Zhu Huo possesses the power of Nanming Lihuo, this place happens to be in the Four Elephant Formation, so I used the power of the Four Elephant Formation to perfectly simulate her combat power.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" One after another flags were scattered around the battlefield, and the reflections of the five mountains continued to emerge, and then shattered one by one.


    "This is the most outstanding genius of Wuyue Xianmen''s generation. His Wuyue Dingshan Banner is a magic weapon to suppress opponents with the power of Wuyue. I also simulated it with a large formation."


    "However, the result is the same as what you saw."


    In the rain of countless fires, the black figure remained motionless, just waving the giant sword in his hand at will, beheading the surrounding Zhuhuo and Huafeng one by one, and even Qingqiu Jiuyue hidden in the mirror, water and moon was broken open from time to time Illusion, two swords.

 Chapter 822

    "Ahhhhh!" Zhu Huo would make a strange scream when he died, his small body rolled around on the ground, and finally turned into a flame and disappeared.


    "Cough...cough..." When Qingqiu Jiuyue died, he would gracefully put on the posture of Xizi holding his heart, and then it would turn into countless red camellia petals flying around.


    "Don''t, ah, ah!" The first genius of Wuyue, handsome and unrestrained, Hua Feng, who was holding the Wuyue Dingshan flag, was killed by the black demon when his stomach was broken, his flesh was bloody, and he struggled for a long time before disappearing.


    Well, this way it is clear at a glance, who is the big formation of Shui Jing more inclined to.


    It seemed that she didn''t like the ten geniuses except Zhu Huo and Qingqiu Jiuyue very much, especially Hua Feng who was a bit arrogant.


    Speaking of strength, in fact, this genius of the Wuyue Immortal Sect is not much inferior to Zhu Huo and Qingqiu Jiuyue. A set of Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hands is superb. The legendary generation of the academy also has the power to fight.


    Unfortunately, the opponent he faced was too strong.


    Even if he exerted the power of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to the limit, and dozens of people performed this immortal technique to suppress all things together, he couldn''t see any effect on the black demon at all.


    Broken, broken, and broken again, the reflections of the five mountains appeared on the top of the black demon''s head, and then they were shattered in the blink of an eye.


    This is not some bluffing illusion, every peak of the Five Sacred Mountains has the real power of a mountain, and there are dozens of reflections of the Five Sacred Mountains that are pressing on the black demon.


    Even Zhu Xuan, who has pushed the secret art of body training to the realm of Dzogchen, can never lift the weight of these five mountains with his own strength, which simply exceeds the limit of human power.


    However, the black demon from Kunlun just stood there motionless, just swinging his sword casually, and all the peaks that appeared with the spirit of the Five Mountains Dingshan were all shattered.


    That light and relaxed feeling, it seems that what is pressing on his head is not the peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains, but just like bubbles, which will shatter when touched.


    The one who received the same treatment as Wuyue Mountain was Zhu Huo''s formidable Nanming Lihuo''s indiscriminate bombing.


    These explosive bombs containing the power of the southern holy beast Suzaku''s real fire could not get close to the black demon''s body, and exploded one by one before they hit the black demon''s body, turning into fireworks all over the sky.


    The black demon simply swung one or two swords, and there were ten Vermilion Fires, three Qingqiu Jiuyue, seventeen Huafeng, and about dozens of other geniuses were chopped off by the terrifying black sword energy.


    This is not a decisive battle, but a one-sided massacre, a naked massacre.


    You must know that the strength of Zhu Huo and Qingqiu Jiuyue in it was experienced by Mei Xue personally. Although there is a gap from the original version, they are definitely at the level of an ordinary Dharma body.


    Especially Zhu Huo, Nanming Lihuo''s hand can almost be mistaken for the real one, even Mei Xue didn''t tell the difference immediately.


    Although Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t have the strongest Azure Dharma Body, but the supernatural power of mirror flower water moon is definitely not a fake, and it has more than 90% of its original skill.


    Mei Xue is not very clear about Huafeng, the peerless genius of Wuyue Xianmen, but judging from his position as the main force of black demons on the battlefield, his strength is also extraordinary.


    The celestial art of summoning the Five Sacred Mountains is a weakened copy of Mei Xue''s Wuzhi Tianya.


    Such a siege by three people, even Mei Xue must be serious.


    If there were dozens of people like the ones I saw now, Mei Xue would have to use the trump card of the sun, ghosts and gods to arm.


    But in front of the black demon in Kunlun, such a terrifying lineup was completely massacred, not to mention hurting the black demon, and there was no one who could touch the black demon.


    Among the three main players, only Qingqiu Jiuyue, relying on the cooperation of many people, briefly approached the three-meter range of the black demon once.


    But before Qingqiu Jiuyue could make a move, he was chopped off by the chain sword and turned into countless camellia petals and disappeared.


    Such a gap has reached a level where it is impossible to make up for it with numbers and tactics.


    Mei Xue finally understood why Shui Jing said she would lose.


    Not just Shui Jing, Mei Xue saw this battlefield herself, and didn''t think she had any chance of winning.


    This is a fundamental, absolute gap in combat power. This black demon from Kunlun has far exceeded the level of the battle of the four elephants.


    But what is this feeling?


    Obviously knowing that there is absolutely no chance of winning, and this time there is no help from the power of immortal fate, but looking at the terrifying black figure on the battlefield, Mei Xue seemed to have awakened something in her body.


    Go challenge him! beat him!


    No matter how strong your opponent is, you don''t need to be afraid!


    You don''t need to ask what the opponent is, just ask, where is the opponent?


    Because, this is your innate pride, and you should be like this!


    "It''s true that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, so I''ll let you try it once." Shui Jing''s voice slowly rang in Mei Xue''s ear, and it could be seen that she didn''t expect much from Mei Xue.


    This Water Cloud Immortal Formation was arranged by her with the help of almost all the spiritual veins of the Thirty-two Hanging Islands, using almost all the power of the Heavenly Book that she can use now.


    It is precisely because she has extracted all the spiritual veins of the Thirty-two Hanging Islands that, except for those islands needed for the formation of the Water Cloud Immortal Formation, the rest of the islands will be so easily shattered in the Battle of the Hanging Islands.


    This Shuiyun Immortal Formation, which is arranged with almost all the spiritual veins of the thirty-two hanging islands, has the advantages of trapping enemies, drawing the power of those who fall into the formation, and simulating the strength of those who enter the formation.


    Huafeng, Zhu Huo, and Qingqiu Jiuyue were exactly the ones she had chosen to besiege and kill the Kunlun demons.


    Among them, Zhu Huo has extremely strong attack ability, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s illusion can be faked, and Huafeng''s Wuyue Dingshan Banner can suppress the opponent''s strength to the greatest extent.


    In addition to the three main players, the other ten geniuses also have their own strengths, and they can match up ever-changing tactics. Even if more than ten divine magicians are trapped in this water cloud fairy formation, there is no reason for them. back.


    It''s a pity that the enemy this time is not a god-level enemy, but a black demon who is so strong that it doesn''t make sense. Even the strength that has been exposed until now is probably only the tip of the iceberg.


    Since Mei Xue wants to fight, she also wants to see how far Mei Xue can go, and whether she can make this black demon reveal more of the truth.


    The battle of the Four Elephants had actually come to an end when this black demon from Kunlun entered the arena.


    In the Battle of the Four Elephants, no one was a match for this black demon.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy is not good, and the red wolf of White Tiger Academy is not good. It is not even an exaggeration to say that the four colleges combined are not good.


    This is an invincible monster.

 Chapter 823

    A spiritual light shrouded Mei Xue''s body, and Mei Xue''s eyes flashed, and she appeared on the battlefield where Shui Jing was besieging and killing black demons.


    This incomparably huge battlefield was pieced together with more than one-third of the suspended islands, but there was no trace of artificiality.


    Snow mountains, deserts, grasslands, and lakes are all perfectly connected together, forming a huge suspended island like a small continent.


    Jade belts are flying in the sky, and the entire giant floating island is like a hanging garden built in the void. The concentration of aura in it is more than ten times that of the Four Elephant Islands, and it is naturally an excellent place for cultivation.


    I am afraid that only the Xuanwu Tiannv of Xuanwu Academy has such a skill, and the entire Thirty-two Hanging Island has become a tool for her formation.


    Now supporting Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Hua Feng and other twelve geniuses to fight continuously is the power of all the spiritual veins of these thirty-two hanging islands.


    One person becomes an army, this is not an exaggeration, but the talent of Xuanwu Tiannv, whose water mirror resounds across the seas and mountains. She can turn her hands into clouds and rain, and evolve the mysteries of heaven.


    Even Mei Xue, who had just defeated the red wolf, dared not say that she could break through the depths of this large formation.


    After all, the use time of the Sun Ghost Armor is not unlimited, and this Shuiyun Immortal Formation has fought against Kunlun''s black demons repeatedly, far exceeding the time of Mei Xue''s battle with Red Wolf.


    Compared to a war of attrition, even Mei Xue would not be the opponent of this Xuanwu celestial girl who can borrow the spiritual veins of thirty-two hanging islands at the same time.


    Even such a powerful water mirror, the absolute king of the last Four Elephant War and the biggest favorite before the start of this four Elephant War, has to admit that Na Kunlun''s black demon has nothing to do, which is enough to prove that this black demon is How outrageously strong.


    "Attention, if you want to challenge this monster, you must be responsible for life and death." "You are not a formation puppet created by me, but there is no such good thing as infinite resurrection."


    "Heh." Mei Xue smiled indifferently, and then clenched the Seven Star Dragon Yuan in her hand.


    why? It is obviously a situation close to losing, and there is obviously no reason to really fight to the death.


    Although it looks terrifying, this black demon is indeed a contestant recommended by Kunlun, and has never done any murderous deeds, it just looks too scary on the outside.


    Logically, he didn''t need to force himself to challenge this almost impossible opponent.


    He didn''t really care about the kingship of the Four Elephant War. He actually just took part in the Four Elephant War. He didn''t have any reason to persist until the end.


    Is it really necessary for him to be famous all over the world?


    Such an enviable feeling, the feeling of being sought after by countless people, is what he wants?


    No, not for that reason.


    Wanting to be famous all over the world, wanting to have a big family, even breaking away from Qinglong Academy, starting his own sect, it is very easy for him now.


    The Dharma body level is already enough to create a medium-sized fairy gate.


    At his age, it will be a matter of course for him to advance to the Shenyi level and even become a large fairy gate in the future.


    That''s not what he wanted.


    "Yes... want to become stronger..."


    "Strength...is not everything...but is a necessary thing."


    Stepping into this bloody battlefield, there are still a few severed limbs of geniuses under her feet, Mei Xue explained her reason for coming here.


    Become stronger, that''s all.


    He wants to travel all over the seas and mountains, and to reproduce the prehistoric times, all of which require strength.


    He has that kind of potential and talent. As Shan Hai Jing, his future is destined to be brilliant.


    However, that is just potential, just talent.


    Without training, without defeating a truly powerful opponent, all these are just things on paper.


    After thousands of days of hard work and squeezing my own potential day after day, can I really soar into the sky and surpass everyone?


    That''s just a joke, just like people who have never stepped into the battlefield can never imagine the cruelty of war, sorcerers who have never experienced the battle of life and death will always be just flowers in the greenhouse.


    Mei Xue used to be that kind of flower. Before he obtained the power of Shan Hai Jing, he once squandered the power of four legendary battleships at will, content with the power that did not belong to him, and even forgot the meaning of life for a while.


    At that time, he regarded everything as a game, and he was the master of the game in this world, and any opponent was just a vulnerable number.


    Until he discovered for the first time that his hands had been stained with the blood of millions of people.


    There was nothing wrong with the battle to destroy the Scorpion Pirates, what was wrong was his disregard for life, when he used the Ice Phoenix Feather to destroy the Scorpion Pirates, he didn''t even realize what he was doing, he still thought it was just a Simple game.


    That is the disadvantage of obtaining power too easily. At that time, he was possessed, and easily wrote the dark history of "marrying the bride of the seven seas, conquering the mountains and seas, and attacking the stars and the sea".


    Now he is truly on the right path.


    The impulse surging in his blood at this moment is real, it is no longer a borrowed power, but completely his own power.


    The Eternal Evergreen Body quickly became active, repairing Mei Xue''s injuries at high speed, and the wound left by the red wolf''s fatal blow on his chest was healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This kind of extraordinary vitality, as long as she doesn''t get killed by a single blow, she can continuously recover from injuries. The fairy-level talent of constantly recovering vitality in battle is one of Mei Xue''s biggest trump cards.


    The sun ghosts and gods were not armed, but Mei Xue could feel every part of her body more closely and clearly.


    The speed of blood flow was increased to fifty times again, and Mei Xue could clearly hear her heart beating nearly a thousand times a minute.


    Every heartbeat injects new power into his nerves and blood vessels, and the advantages of the Evergreen Body are brought into full play at this moment.


    The exhaustion of the whole body disappeared because of the high excitement.


    Down with that guy! In the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, the feathers of the Great Sun Golden Crow fluttered, which was the loud cry of the most powerful dream species in the ancient times.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is a divine bird that dares to challenge even immortal saints.


    "It''s difficult...but I still have to try." Mei Xue was not completely dominated by the impulse of her own blood, and had suffered so many tragedies by her love-poisoned physique, and he also had a part of this almost irresistible impulse. immunity.


    You can''t get rid of it, but you have to stay sane.


    However, as expected, we still have to fight, at least try it once!


    Then, use your strongest blow!


    Just now, the sword that defeated Red Wolf!


    "Ten seconds later, you have a chance!" As if seeing Mei Xue''s eagerness to try, the voice of Shui Jing rang in Mei Xue''s ear.


    On the battlefield, Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Hua Feng joined forces, and the endless Nanming Lihuo storm almost flooded the location of the black demon. Hundreds of mountain peaks pressed down, and at least ten kinds of powerful fairy arts simultaneously Show it at any cost.


    This is the most violent and reckless attack since the war between Shui Jing and the black demon. In order to complete such a wave of attacks, she almost took out a third of the power of the spiritual veins of the thirty-two hanging islands. .


    This is the largest spiritual power that can be extracted while the Shuiyun Immortal Formation is in operation, otherwise it would be impossible for so many vermilion fires, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Huafeng to activate their full strength at the same time.


    Even if there is no hope, Shui Jing wants to see how far Mei Xue can go, and what level he can defeat that red wolf.


    "Zhou Tian Xingchen...my sword..."


    Abandoning all other distracting thoughts, Mei Xue focused all her mind on the Seven Star Dragon Abyss in her hand. This sword lost its spirituality, and only the blade of the fairy sword was made of magic-level material began to shine.


    That is not the light that belongs to Qixing Longyuan, but the light that belongs to Mei Xue.


    This sword will pour all of Mei Xue''s true meaning of swordsmanship along the way, as well as his understanding of his own path.


    The Big Dipper lights up one by one, and then a small sun hangs in the center of the Big Dipper, enjoying the privilege of being surrounded by seven stars.


    The dharma body of the Great Sun Golden Crow turned into this round of blazing sun, shining unreservedly on the top of Mei Xue''s head.


    One sword, only one sword''s power, Mei Xue is very clear about her body, after the battle with the red wolf, his state has already dropped to freezing point.


    The battle against Red Wolf was without a doubt his worst battle of the Four Elephant War. The Red Wolf gave him near-fatal blows twice. If it weren''t for the Evergreen Physique, he would have lost his fighting power long ago.


    The current him is completely squeezing his full potential, trying to gain momentum at all costs, just for this sword.


    He obviously hasn''t stepped out yet, but the starlight of the Big Dipper has already appeared in the sky above this giant floating island.


    The small sun transformed by the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun is located in the center of the Big Dipper, swaying golden-red brilliance to its heart''s content.


    Finally, Mei Xue began to take the first step.


    In front of him, there are seven footprints that only he can see. They are sword steps that attract starlight, and they are the path of heaven illuminated by the sun.


    Mei Xue had an intuition that after this sword strike, maybe everything would be different.


    For this sword, he didn''t need to think about other things, nor did he need to think about the consequences and the ending.


    His heart, his god, the power of his blood, everything will be poured into this sword.


    At this moment, the sword he used in the secret realm of Qingxu suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was the sword of Qingxu Master who defeated the nine-headed giant snake that seemed almost invincible now, and could trigger a sea of ??blood in a single thought.


    When that sword was swung, he was just a spectator, because it was not himself who used that sword, but the ancient memory engraved in the stone slab of the roof.


    The one who swung that sword was a peerless sword cultivator in white, the sword fairy who finally shattered into the void.


    That was the way for Meixue to demonstrate his future on the slate on the rooftop, with a single sword lingering above all things.


    However, that was not Mei Xue''s sword.


    The current sword is completely Mei Xue''s sword. Started to take the first step.


    In front of him, there are seven footprints that only he can see. They are sword steps that attract starlight, and they are the path of heaven illuminated by the sun.


    Mei Xue had an intuition that after this sword strike, maybe everything would be different.


    For this sword, he didn''t need to think about other things, nor did he need to think about the consequences and the ending.


    His heart, his god, the power of his blood, everything will be poured into this sword.


    At this moment, the sword he used in the secret realm of Qingxu suddenly appeared in his mind.


    It was the sword of Qingxu Master who defeated the nine-headed giant snake that seemed almost invincible now, and could trigger a sea of ??blood in a single thought.


    When that sword was swung, he was just a spectator, because it was not himself who used that sword, but the ancient memory engraved in the stone slab of the roof.


    The one who swung that sword was a peerless sword cultivator in white, the sword fairy who finally shattered into the void.


    That was the way for Meixue to demonstrate his future on the slate on the rooftop, with a single sword lingering above all things.


    However, that was not Mei Xue''s sword.


    The current sword is completely Mei Xue''s sword.

 Chapter 824

    One step later, seven stars descended from the sky, as if guiding Mei Xue, opening the door to the true meaning of swordsmanship for him.


    After two steps, Mei Xue''s mind became clear, and at the same time, the blood in her body almost boiled, and countless golden-red light spots danced in Mei Xue''s body, urging him and pushing him.


    In three steps, Qixing Longyuan couldn''t help but let out a sword cry that resounded throughout the world, as if celebrating something.


    Four steps away, at the end of the battlefield, the black demon, bombarded indiscriminately by Zhu Huo and surrounded by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s countless illusions, seemed to have sensed something, and looked towards Mei Xue''s direction with sulfur-colored chaotic eyes.


    "Be careful, you were discovered by him!" Shui Jing''s voice was a little anxious, obviously far from being as indifferent to Mei Xue''s safety as she seemed.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t hear any sound at this moment.


    In his ears, there was only the crisp sound of the sword and the familiar sound of rain.


    The rain kept falling, that was the voice Mei Xue always heard during the battle of Qingxu, the future revealed by the roof slate for him.


    Fighting life and death again and again, facing almost invincible enemies time and time again, Mei Xue finally reached the present stage.


    This time, without the help of the roof slab, he could also listen to the sound of the rain. The white figure that stepped on the highest part of the ladder in the memory of the roof slate seemed to be within his reach.


    Now, Mei Xue doesn''t need to rely on the power of Taichu anymore, she can also go to the top of the ladder and look down at the scenery below.


    As long as you swing this sword.


    In the fifth step, the starlight of the Big Dipper almost converged on Mei Xue''s Seven Stars Longyuan, making this lost magic weapon shine again.


    The black demon raised the two-meter-long chain sword with his right hand, and a terrifying coercion was released like a flash flood.


    It was suddenly dark between the sky and the earth, which was caused by the aura of the black demon affecting the entire giant suspended island.


    The densely packed peaks in the sky collapsed one after another, and more than a dozen Huafengs vomited blood together, which was the backlash after the fairy art was broken.


    "Boom! Boom!" The Wuyue Dingshan Banner simulated by the Water Cloud Immortal Formation was torn apart, losing all its brilliance.


    In the sixth step, using the seventh star of the Big Dipper as a wedge, the seven stars of the Big Dipper fell onto Mei Xue''s sword one by one, turning the Seven Stars Longyeon into a sword of the Big Dipper shining with starlight.


    At this moment, Qixing Longyuan is no longer an incomplete divine weapon, possessing this fairy sword infused with the starlight of the Big Dipper, once again promoted to the level of a divine weapon.


    Even if, this time is only a few short breaths.


    "Zhou Tian Xingchen... the golden crow is the leader!" Mei Xue took the last step, and the small sun in the sky fell down and merged with his figure.


    A pair of golden sun wings unfolded behind Mei Xue, turning Mei Xue''s figure into a golden-red streamer, and the endless sword light turned into a river of stars hanging upside down.


    Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword Style - Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword! Using Mei Xue''s natal Dharma Body, the Great Sun Golden Crow, as the source, and adding the starlight of the Big Dipper to complete the lore.


    Moreover, unlike the Four Elephant Big Dipper Sword that has not been fully mastered, this is Mei Xue''s own sword style, and only Mei Xue who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow can use it.


    From the initial inheritance of the Big Dipper Sword Lord''s Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, to gradually comprehending his own fluctuating light, and then to deduce the Four-Elephant Big Dipper Sword from the Four-Elephant Sky Wheel, and finally fully integrate the power of the Big Dipper Seven Stars, and comprehend the present Golden Crow Big Dipper sword.


    Step by step, Mei Xue walked out of her own way of swordsmanship, just like the Beidou Jianjun who thought of the Big Dipper Starlight and finally created the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, Mei Xue also walked out of her own way of swordsmanship.


    The current Mei Xue, even in the prosperous age of sword cultivators contending among a hundred schools of thought, is qualified to step on Xiantai for the last time and compete with the legendary Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    As Mei Xue''s sword light spread, everything else on the battlefield was drawn into this sword light, each of Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Huafeng were annihilated by the endless sword light.


    Seen from the sky, the terrain of the entire super-giant suspended island began to be pushed down like a child''s building blocks, and then turned into dust.


    In front of the sword light of the Golden Crow Big Dipper, the mountain peaks looked so small and so fragile.


    "This is..." Shui Jing, who had been observing the battlefield somewhere invisible, looked at this scene in astonishment, and his little hands unconsciously clenched the array disk in his hand, barely making a sound.


    The endless sword light spread from Mei Xue''s position to the surroundings, annihilating all destructible things encountered.


    Whether it''s mountains, hills, rivers, or soil. As long as it comes into contact with the substance of that sword light, it will inevitably turn into debris that cannot be seen by the naked eye and disappear.


    This sword instantly killed all the immortal art puppets. In the sword light that filled the sky, the scorching sun burned everything, and the entire battlefield was trembling under the power of this sword.


    After this sword strike, countless fine dust drifted slowly one by one, as if lamenting the destruction of all things.


    Only one thing was not destroyed, and that was a black figure standing in the center of the battlefield, a black demon from Kunlun.


    "Crack!" The sound of metal chains breaking resounded on the battlefield. The metal chains that had been locking the black demon sword were melted and burned by the sword light of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper.


    The ferocious black heavy armor on the black demon''s body was also partially melted, especially the helmet part, which was almost melted away, leaving only the lava-colored dark golden unicorn unburned.


    The part of the breastplate, the huge mouth with a long mouth was burnt, and an unpleasant smell of molten metal permeated the air.


    If the original black demon was just filled with sulfur breath, the current one is just as horrible as it was just fished out of the magma.


    Only the black giant sword was not melted by Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, but the thick and heavy chains that bound her were removed instead.


    About two meters long and one meter wide, this huge black sword was released from the shackles of the chain, and countless black mist suddenly rose from the six extended black dragon horns on the hilt.


    A large number of twisted threads distributed on the sword began to rotate as if they were alive. The red eye in the center of the hilt was looking at Mei Xue motionlessly, and an extremely cruel smell was emanating from this red eye.


    That look seemed to say:


    "Boy, you are dead!"


    This was not a threat, because in the next second, the figure of the black demon disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Her chest felt hot, her eyes darkened, and Mei Xue lost consciousness in an instant, only the sound of what seemed to be spilled was left.


    It turns out that the sound of blood flying out is like this?

 Chapter 825

    "boom!!"


    "boom!"


    The sound of the heart beating, once, again, very slowly, and it is getting slower and slower.


    This is, are you going to die?


    In front of Mei Xue, the last blow of the black demon was repeatedly reflected.


    That move was actually not a sword, and that black weapon that looked terrifying was not a sword in the first place.


    That fatal blow was actually a spiral penetration that shattered Mei Xue''s body.


    In the fragment where this consciousness seemed to be slowed down countless times, Mei Xue looked at that move again and again.


    The movements of the black demon were strangely simple. He first raised the spiral weapon that looked like a giant sword at first glance. The countless threads on the sword were combined and twisted continuously, and finally turned the sword into a sword with an incomparable front end. Sharp black spiral spear.


    As soon as the black spiral magic gun was formed, it pierced out instantly, locking onto Mei Xue''s heart.


    Mei Xue actually saw this blow, but she couldn''t reflect it.


    The shock wave from this spear alone almost shattered Mei Xue''s heart. Before the spiral spear even pierced into Mei Xue''s body, a terrifying force penetrated Mei Xue''s chest.


    The memory only ends here, and Mei Xue has no memory of what happened next.


    Now, is he dead?


    However, the dead should not be able to hear the sound of their own heartbeat. Although the sound of the heartbeat is getting slower and slower, Mei Xue confirmed that it is indeed her own heartbeat.


    Such a special and powerful vibration was driven by endless bloodshed.


    Since there is still a heartbeat, then there is no death.


    As long as you don''t really die, then you have to get up.


    Now is not the time to sleep.


    "Bang! Bang!" As if feeling Mei Xue''s strong will, the heartbeat that had started to wither suddenly began to revive again.


    After losing, Mei Xue knew that she had lost completely this time, so she didn''t have anything to say.


    He couldn''t dodge or defend against the black demon''s final blow. I''m afraid the sun ghost and god''s armament didn''t make much difference, the difference was just one second more or one less.


    A certain law contained in that shot has the characteristics of destroying all defenses, almost the same as the fatal blow given to Mei Xue by the red wolf.


    However, the red wolf''s attack is far inferior to this spear. The power and speed of this spear stabbed by the black demon are more than ten times that of the red wolf.


    The red wolf couldn''t block the fluttering sword whose power was more than ten times that of his own, which surpassed the limit that any combat instinct talent could resist.


    Mei Xue also couldn''t stop the black demon''s spear. When the giant sword transformed into a spiral spear and thrust out, his defeat was already doomed.


    There is no chance of victory, and the gap is so big that no skill or means can be used to make up for it. This is the lesson that this battle has taught Mei Xue.


    Perhaps, his Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword has already reached the level that can compete with those peerless sword cultivators in the past, and his Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body is a fantasy Dharma Body that has never existed in the seas and mountains, but now he still has the power to connect with this demon. A single blow cannot be blocked.


    This gap is not something that can be caught up by the burst of blood power and absolute self-confidence.


    This battle, he lost.


    "Cough...cough..." After coughing violently several times in a row, Mei Xue woke up.


    A small hand left his forehead, and then a beautiful figure appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    A perfect face that is so beautiful that it is not human, with a slightly worried expression, unfocused eyes, and a relieved smile.


    "Fortunately, you are so lucky that you were not killed by that shot."


    "I said earlier, you will not be the opponent of this monster."


    "Yeah, the gap is too big." Mei Xue sighed, knowing that in the end it was probably the Xuanwu Tiannv in front of her who saved her.


    If that shot had hit his body completely, the vibration of the gun would have crushed him to pieces.


    None of this happened, apparently Shui Jing in front of her used her supernatural means to save him at the last moment.


    "This battle of the Four Elephants is probably coming to an end." Reaching out her small hand again, after confirming that Mei Xue only had a severe fever and internal organs were seriously injured, Shui Jing shook her head.


    On the battlefield where Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword had almost burned everything, there were only a few figures left who were still making useless efforts.


    Of the hundreds of Five Sacred Mountains at most, only a dozen or so are still pressing on the head of the black demon.


    The indiscriminate explosive rain that destroyed the sky and the earth had long since become fragmented, completely without the fierce offensive unique to Zhu Huo.


    As for Qingqiu Jiuyue, she even disappeared from the battlefield.


    On the contrary, the black demon standing in the center of the battlefield, wearing an unknown black heavy armor, is being repaired bit by bit.


    The parts melted by the Mei Xue Jin Wu Beidou sword are falling off automatically, and then covered with black mist, they will look brand new soon.


    "This is really powerful." Although she lost half of her life, Mei Xue could only admire this invincible black demon.


    Mei Xue knows better than anyone how powerful the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword is.


    Being able to forcibly resist the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, and then take away half of Mei Xue''s life with a single move, this black demon from Kunlun cannot be described as terrifying enough.


    "Actually, your sword is effective." Shui Jing looked at Mei Xue with an indescribable expression.


    Kunlun''s black demons are indeed ridiculously strong, but Mei Xue is absolutely not giving up. The Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword just now almost wiped out half of the Shuiyun Immortal Formation, so now the entire formation is close to being broken, and it can no longer be condensed. There were so many fairy puppets just now.


    This means that just two shots of Mei Xue''s sword just now are enough to break Shui Jing''s strongest method, the peerless fairy formation formed by extracting thirty-two hanging islands.


    Although this kind of method is not as good as this almost invincible black demon, it should definitely not appear on the stage of the battle of the four elephants.


    The Water Cloud Immortal Formation can trap ten Shenyi-level magicians to death at the same time, and it will take time to wear down the resistance of the Shenyi-level.


    Mei Xue''s sword didn''t need to be so troublesome, no Divine Will level could block the blow of the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword just now, this is already a peerless sword cultivator''s method.


    In that era when a hundred schools of sword cultivators were contending, among those peerless sword cultivators who were famous all over the world, none of them were the proud sons of heaven who could challenge them.


    In the Battle of Sendai, how many immortal warlocks who were once famous all over the world were crushed in front of these sword repairers, and finally achieved the invincible name of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Shui Jing didn''t expect that Mei Xue, who was not known for her kendo talent, could swing such a sword.


    That sword was the only one in the Shuiyun Immortal Formation that harmed the black demon.


    If it is a normal magician, the sword that burns everything, even if it is wearing that strange black heavy armor, it is absolutely impossible to live.


    This black demon is not human at all, perhaps not even flesh and blood, so it can ignore the deadly power of the sun.


    "I have an idea." After repeated speculations countless times, the water mirror gently moved close to Mei Xue, and a little hair fell down, almost falling to Mei Xue''s cheeks.


    "Cough... I can''t use that sword just now." After burning all her strength, Mei Xue''s current state can be said to be empty.


    Not to mention using the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword again, I''m afraid I won''t even be able to use the Light Shaking Sword.


    Moreover, even if the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword is used again, the result may not change much.


    The power of the black demon is not that Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword can defeat now, it is not that Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword is not strong enough, but that Mei Xue''s own strength cannot support the stronger Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword.


    "I understand, but I have a solution." Shui Jing gritted her teeth, as if she had made a very decisive decision.


    "The sword you just made should have evolved from the legacy of Lord Beidou Sword." Shui Jing said with certainty.


    The reason why we can be so certain is because there has never been starlight in the seas and mountains, and all the records and mysteries about the stars left in the seas and mountains are almost all handed down from the same heavenly book.


    One of the most precious heritages of the primordial prehistoric times, and the only crystallization of all the heavenly books with the power of the stars��the celestial map of the sky.


    Although the original Beidou Sword Lord was a casual cultivator, he had an inexplicable relationship with Xuanwu College.


    It was from the Heavenly Book of Zhou Tian Xing Chen Lu that this peerless sword cultivator came into contact with the fragments of starlight, and finally realized suddenly, and the seas and mountains have since gained a superb sword.


    Others may not be able to see Mei Xue''s inheritance of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, but Shui Jing can clearly see it.


    "Well, that''s the inheritance of the Big Dipper Sword Lord." Although it has surpassed the realm that the Big Dipper Sword Lord could have imagined in the past, and even created the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, Meixue still has great respect for this peerless sword cultivator who opened the door of her own way of swordsmanship. With the highest respect.


    Without the enlightenment of the Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, without the practice of the Seven-Star Step, it is impossible for Mei Xue to find the true meaning of her own way of swords so quickly, let alone her current achievements.


    For him, this Beidou Sword Lord who inherited the Star Sword can be said to be his kendo enlightenment teacher.


    "That''s good... If that''s the case... Maybe it''s not completely impossible..." Shui Jing began to pinch her fingers to calculate, and the three avatars of Heaven, Earth and Man appeared behind her together, deducing with her the closest to victory among the countless possibilities together.


    This is the art of secrets, to find the most suitable variable from countless changes in the future, as long as enough information is substituted, theoretically, everything from rain to wind, from dynasty change to catastrophe can be calculated.


    Countless calculations, during the evolution, the shell in Shui Jing''s hand began to heat up, and then Shui Jing''s eyes lit up.


    "Yes, there is hope to win."


    "Mei Xue, your sword can defeat this monster."

 Chapter 826

    "Mei Xue, what I''m going to tell you next is the untold secret of Xuanwu Academy. You must first promise me that you will never tell this secret to the outside world." Shui Jing''s voice was very serious.


    "I understand." Mei Xue vaguely sensed that what Shui Jing was going to say next was unusual, and solemnly agreed.


    "The generation after generation of Xuanwu Tiannv of our Xuanwu Academy, in order to inherit the power of Xuanwu blood, must pay a price, losing one of the five senses."


    "Smell, hearing, touch, taste, vision, every generation of Xuanwu Tiannv has to make a decision to abandon one of them."


    "So, our basalt goddesses are all crippled, that is the price we must pay for peeking at the secrets of the heavens." Shui Jing''s voice was very calm, and only the pair of unfocused pupils told Mei Xue that in order to gain the power to deduce the secrets of the heavens, the four What a huge price the Elephant War King paid.


    Among the five senses, vision is undoubtedly the most special, representing almost 80% of human perception of the outside world.


    A person who loses his eyes is almost equivalent to losing all the light in the world.


    "What I gave up was vision, so I gained great power, and I can peep into the future of some seas and mountains."


    "In this battle of the Four Elephants, the monster from Kunlun shouldn''t have appeared." At this point, Shui Jing''s voice paused.


    The appearance of this black demon is the biggest variable in this battle of the Four Elephants.


    When she observed the seas and mountains with her Xuanwu eyes, she didn''t see any trace of this demon at all.


    This black demon from Kunlun appeared out of nowhere, and was not in the future seen by the eyes of Xuanwu.


    "As the Xuanwu Tiannv of Xuanwu Academy, I am not only a representative of the Four Elephant War, but also one of the guardians of the Four Elephant War."


    "This four-elephant formation was jointly established by the four holy beasts. The person in charge of building the core of the formation is the northern holy beast Xuanwu, who is served by the Xuanwu Tiannv."


    "That''s why I can use the power of all the spiritual veins on Thirty-two Hanging Island to trap this black demon."


    "However, this has reached the limit."


    Telling Mei Xue about his hidden identity, Shui Jing observed Mei Xue''s reaction and found that he didn''t seem too surprised.


    "Don''t you find it strange, why I, the guardian of the Four Elephant Formation, broke the rules and used the power of the Four Elephant Formation to imprison this black demon?"


    "Because it''s too strong?" Mei Xue replied not so sure.


    Compared with the identity of the guardian of the Four Elephant Formation, he actually cares more about the truth about the Xuanwu Tiannv.


    It turned out that to inherit the power of the Xuanwu bloodline, the Xuanwu goddesses had to pay such a huge price.


    "It''s not for this reason, its strength is indeed beyond the limit, but more importantly, there is a problem with the source of its power."


    "That is not any power system known to the seas and mountains. There is no record about this power system in the records of the Four Elephant Formation."


    "Moreover, this kind of power is destroying the Four Elephant Formation itself, so I will make a foul shot."


    "Actually, as early as when I extracted the thirty-two spirit veins of the Hanging Island and trapped him with the power of the Four Elephant Formation itself, I lost the qualification to be the king of this four-elephant battle."


    "In this battle of the Four Elephants, you are the only one who can defeat this demon."


    "I hope that you can defeat this monster and become the real King of Four Elephants."


    This is Shui Jing''s insistence, and it is also the future she sees.


    Once the king of the Four Elephant War is won by that black demon, it will cause a huge disaster.


    Therefore, she must let Mei Xue win, at all costs.


    The battle of the Four Elephants has progressed to this point, and it is no longer a battle between the younger generations of the seas and mountains.


    Whether it''s her, Mei Xue, or Red Wolf, the power of any one person far exceeds the concept of the so-called younger generation.


    "Me?" Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, he didn''t realize until now that the girl in front of him had such confidence in him.


    After being instantly killed by the black demon just now, the power of his blood that was boiling not long ago has cooled down.


    This is not an opponent he can defeat now. The gap between the two sides is too big, so big that it cannot be made up by any skills and means.


    Just the black demon''s defense, which could even take down the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, made all of Mei Xue''s attacks come to nothing, not to mention the fatal shot.


    "Yes, only you, the only one in this battle of the Four Elephants, can cause real damage to this monster."


    "As long as your strength is ten times stronger and you cast the same sword as just now, there is hope to defeat it."


    "This is our only chance."


    Shui Jing''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, but this idea was so shocking that Mei Xue had no sense of reality.


    Ten times the state just now? How is this possible? The combat power he erupted just now probably has surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank and touched the edge of the Tianyu rank, which is not inferior to the blow he joined forces with Xiao Liu.


    In comparison, the shaking lightsaber that defeated the red wolf not long ago was slightly inferior.


    This is the strongest sword that Mei Xue has completed so far by concentrating all her kendo comprehension.


    The power of this sword was so strong that Mei Xue almost couldn''t control it, and almost burned half of the super giant floating island.


    After swinging this sword, Mei Xue''s body was almost empty, exhausting all his energy.


    It is simply impossible to use sword energy ten times stronger than this.


    "Impossible, I''m afraid I won''t be able to use that sword just now within a week." Mei Xue felt the state of her body, shaking her head.


    All the energy and spirit were exhausted, and the phantom of the Great Sun and Golden Crow hanging in the center of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was dimmed.


    This is the weakness of the original power. If it weren''t for the vitality of the Evergreen Physique, it would not be able to make up for it in a year, let alone a week.


    "I know, didn''t I say it, it''s our hope." Shui Jing smiled, looking at the young man who was not so confident in front of her, as if she had returned to that day again, when she took the small piece from that small hand. shell time.


    It''s a pity that Xuanwu Tiannv can''t marry for the inheritance of Xuanwu''s bloodline, so she can''t accept other people''s confession at any time.


    This is a mission and an oath, the law of the Xuanwu Heavenly Maiden.


    In order to obtain something, one must give up something. Equivalent exchange is an eternal truth.


    "You are not fighting this demon alone."


    "I, lend you my strength."


    Gently leaning close to Mei Xue''s face, Shui Jing kissed it quietly, and countless ancient oracle bone inscriptions flew out from the hair, connecting the two of them together.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue saw the starlight in the sky.

 Chapter 827

    Starlight, like the reflection of stars in the Milky Way, appeared in front of Mei Xue. The endless stars were so bright and dazzling that Mei Xue was almost dizzy.


    Even if she had seen this week''s sky and stars in the memory of the candle holding dragon, seeing this scene again still made Mei Xue extremely excited.


    Compared with the memory of the dragon holding the candle, the starlight here is clearer, as if it is within reach.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, and the starlight of the Big Dipper were the first to be captured by Mei Xue.


    Then, there are the thirty-six stars of Tiangang in the entire Big Dipper cluster.


    Tiankui star, Tiangang star, Tianji star, Tianxian star, Tianyong star, Tianxiong star, Tianmeng star, Tianwei star, Tianying star, Tiangui star, Tianfu star, Tianman star, Tiangu star, Tian Hurt Star, Tianli Star, Tianjie Star, Sky Dark Star, Tianyou Star.


    Sky star, Tiansu star, Tianyi star, Tiansha star, Tianwei star, Tianzhu star, Tiantu star, Tianshou star, Tianjian star, Tianping star, Tiansin star, Tianshang star, Tianbai star, Tianlao star , Tianhuixing, Tianbaoxing, Tianwaixing, Tianqiaoxing. ,


    Below, there are also the seventy-two earth evil stars that belong to the Big Dipper cluster.


    Dikui star, Dixie star, Diyong star, Dijie star, Dixiong star, Diwei star, Diying star, Diqi star, Dimensional star, Diwen star, Dizheng star, Dipi star, Dihe star, Earth strong star, earth dark star, earth axis star, earth meeting star, earth Zuo star, earth bless star, earth spirit star, earth beast star, earth micro star, earth comet star, earth storm star, earth silent star, earth rampant star, Earth mad star, earth flying star, earth walking star, earth skillful star, earth star, earth advancing star, earth retreating star.


    Diman star, Di Sui star, Di Zhou star, Di Yin star, Di Yi star, Geographic star, Di Jun star, Di Le star, Di Jie star, Di Speed ??star, Di Zhen star, Di Ji star, Di Mo star, Earth demon star, earth secluded star, earth crouching star, earth secluded star, earth sky star, and earth lone star.


    Earth''s full star, Earth''s short star, Earth''s horn star, Earth prisoner''s star, Earth''s Zang star, Horizon''s star, Earth''s damage star, Earth''s slave star, Earth''s observation star, Earth''s evil star, Earth''s ugly star, Earth''s number star, Earth''s Yin star , Earth square star, earth strong star, earth inferior star, earth health star, earth consumption star, earth thief star, earth dog star.


    The thirty-six stars of Tiangang and the seventy-two stars of Disha all flashed in front of Mei Xue. They all belonged to the starlight of the Big Dipper constellation, but the starlight in the world of Mei Xuemengmeng''s Shanhaijing is too small, so it cannot be reflected. The reflection of the stars of the past.


    In this way, Mei Xue naturally understood where this place was.


    One of the most precious heritages of the ancient prehistoric times, the highest-level book of stars in the heavenly book��Zhoutian Star Map, the most powerful heavenly book that records the ancient stars.


    "You inherited Beidou Jianjun''s divine sword, and this is the place where Beidou Jianjun also visited first." Shui Jing''s voice sounded in Mei Xue''s ear, confirming Mei Xue''s conjecture.


    "Now, tell me, Mei Xue, how many stars did you see?" Shui Jing''s voice was somewhat incomprehensible to Mei Xue.


    A few stars, isn''t there a galaxy of stars here? There are more than billions of stars that can be seen. Just Mei Xue can observe the outline of the stars with the naked eye. There are hundreds of thousands of stars. As for the stars in other farther places , you can only see the trajectory of the starlight.


    "One hundred and eight... right..." This is the number of stars that Mei Xue has completely reflected in her mind, because these are the thirty-six stars of Tiangang and the seventy-two stars of Disha under the Big Dipper. Mei Xue''s body happily fled to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    In the blink of an eye, there were 108 more stars surrounding the Big Dipper in the sky of Mei Xuemeng''s Shan Hai Jing world.


    Around Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang, the thirty-six stars of Tiangang reunited with the Big Dipper and the seventy-two stars of Disha shone brightly.


    These starlights are so huge that they even exceed the limit that Mei Xuemeng''s Shanhaijing world can accommodate, and the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing is almost submerged by the starlight.


    Miss Scarlet Bee, who was perched on the Saluo tree and was pregnant, made a dissatisfied voice, which forced Meixue to stop her dangerous act of absorbing the stars.


    There are more stars moving towards Mei Xue''s position, but unfortunately Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world can no longer accommodate more stars.


    Rising, incomparably rising, Mengmeng Shanhaijing has absorbed power beyond its limits for the first time, and the whole world is showing an unstable trend.


    "Mei Xue, this heavenly book cannot be absorbed now."


    "It''s too much beyond the current capacity of the world." Mengmeng told Meixue the news very, very regretfully.


    Different from Shennong��s Herbal Classic, which is gentle in nature, the Zhoutian Star Chart, which contains countless starlights from the ancient prehistoric times, is really too powerful. It is so powerful that only a part of the power of the stars pours into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, almost destroying the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing. The world is bursting.


    To copy this heavenly book and accept this great legacy, whether it is Meixue herself or the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, they all need to grow, become stronger, and become broader.


    "One hundred and eight!" Shui Jing''s voice was so surprised that the entire starry sky world trembled.


    "Why, is it too little?" Mei Xue looked at the endless galaxy in front of her with some guilt, because he didn''t see one hundred and eight stars, but abducted one hundred and eight stars from this huge galaxy world.


    This is really not his fault, he never expected that just seeing the thirty-six stars of Tiangang and the seventy-two stars of Disha, all one hundred and eight stars in total rushed into his body, Back to the side of the Big Dipper.


    Originally, where the Big Dipper, Tiangang, and Disha star group were located, there was only a vague shadow left. I am afraid that no matter how people look at it later, they will not be able to see the original brilliance of these stars.


    "How is it possible? Back then, the Big Dipper Sword Lord only saw seven of them." Shui Jing''s voice became weaker and weaker.


    As the inheritor of this generation''s celestial map, she only saw a dozen or so faint stars, which is the highest record among the Xuanwu celestial daughters of all ages.


    The celestial and star map has always been kept in the Xuanwu Palace. The Xuanwu celestial maidens of all ages have had the opportunity to touch this heavenly book, but there are only a handful of Xuanwu celestial maidens who have succeeded in history.


    Without exception, they all chose to sacrifice vision, the most precious of the five senses, in order to gain the opportunity to contact the celestial map of the week.


    Among them, Shui Jing is by far the most outstanding owner of the Zhoutian Star Chart, not only able to drive part of the power of the Zhoutian Star Chart, but also to display some subtle changes, which is exactly what she did four years ago. In the battle, he became the trump card of the King of Four Elephants with an overwhelming advantage.


    Mei Xue''s answer can be said to have completely shocked Shui Jing. This kind of astrological talent, if not used to practice Tianji, is simply a violent thing!


    Unfortunately, there is no such time now, and Mei Xue did not come to Xuanwu Academy, otherwise he would definitely be taken away by Xuanwu Palace.


    "One hundred and eight... Mei Xue, do you want to come to Xuanwu Academy in the future? I guarantee that you will become the most important member of Xuanwu Academy." Even though he knew it was impossible, Shui Jing still extended an invitation to Mei Xue.


    "No, I like Qinglong Academy." Mei Xue politely declined Shui Jing''s invitation.


    Qinglong College has too many memories of him, even if he wants to leave, it will be when he graduates, not to go to other colleges.


    "That''s right, then Meixue, let''s start!"


    "This is a secret technique passed down from generation to generation in our Xuanwu Academy, the technique of worshiping stars."


    "Now, close your eyes and feel the brilliance of the stars."


    "Listen to the ballad."


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will use my incomplete body to crush you for it."


    In the starlight, a girl bathed in the sun''s radiance came out and grabbed Mei Xue''s right hand.


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    The hair fell gently, and another girl who was exactly the same appeared beside Mei Xue, holding his left hand.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    The third girl appeared in front of Mei Xue, with the same flawless face and slender hands. She pressed against Mei Xue''s forehead and whispered in his ear.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    In the ancient ballads that have been handed down from the time of the immortals, the fourth girl appeared. She was wearing an ancient gossip fairy dress, holding small shells in both hands, and looked at the three people surrounding Meixue.


    "Heaven, earth, and people return to their places!"


    "Sansheng, Sanshi, I just smile for you."


    "The power of the stars, come!"


    A huge beam of light runs through the entire Four Elephant Secret Realm, appearing on the ancient Four Elephant Islands.


    On the Four Elephant Roulette, the figure of the Four Elephant Warrior King Water Mirror suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, all the water curtains that had been blocked from the image reflected the same scene.


    On the huge empty battlefield, the countless wreckages under the feet of the black demon are slowly being wiped out.


    In the other corner of the battlefield, a golden beam of light connected the sky and the earth, and even penetrated the border of the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    The huge phantom of the sun''s wings stretched out first, and then slowly wrapped the huge golden beam of light, blending into it little by little.


    "Heaven and man are one!"


    "The dharma body returns to its place!"


    "Divine will level!"


    A veteran magician of the Shenyi rank stared at the huge golden beam of light with beards blowing their beards, and shouted out words that made everyone''s hearts surge.


    The unity of heaven and man, the level of divine will, since the life span of a thousand years, stepped into the foundation of eternity.


    "It''s big brother, big brother has advanced!" Zhu Huo shouted loudly in the team of Qinglong Academy. The figure of the war king''s water mirror suddenly disappeared, and at the same time, all the water curtains that had been blocked from the image all reflected the same scene.


    On the huge empty battlefield, the countless wreckages under the feet of the black demon are slowly being wiped out.


    In the other corner of the battlefield, a golden beam of light connected the sky and the earth, and even penetrated the border of the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    The huge phantom of the sun''s wings stretched out first, and then slowly wrapped the huge golden beam of light, blending into it little by little.


    "Heaven and man are one!"


    "The dharma body returns to its place!"


    "Divine will level!"


    A veteran magician of the Shenyi rank stared at the huge golden beam of light with beards blowing their beards, and shouted out words that made everyone''s hearts surge.


    The unity of heaven and man, the level of divine will, since the life span of a thousand years, stepped into the foundation of eternity.


    "It''s big brother, big brother has advanced!" Zhu Huo shouted loudly in the team of Qinglong Academy.

 Chapter 828

    Stars, one by one stars surround Mei Xue, and the countless stars in the Zhoutian star map, as if guided by the ballad of the water mirror, dance around Mei Xue continuously.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Big Dipper group dominated by the Big Dipper, the thirty-six stars of Tiangang, and the seventy-two stars of Disha shine together, responding to the call of countless stars in the Zhoutian star map.


    Taking these starlights as an opportunity, Mei Xue''s essence, which was nearly dry, began to recover rapidly.


    The spiritual power, the power of the bloodline, and even the power of the bloodline, which have been unable to be triggered actively, and the most difficult to activate the Senluo stone tablet also began to glow, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword inserted on this Nine Nether Kind of Stone Tablet made a sword sound that shook the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, declared his awakening.


    Driven by the countless stars, the Dharma Body of the Great Sun Golden Crow entered Mei Xue''s body bit by bit and began to merge with him.


    Mei Xue could feel that this process didn''t overwhelm the seedlings in the slightest, as if this was the power he should have in the first place, but he was only awakened by the countless starlight.


    That''s right, at that time, when he stopped in front of the Shenyi steps, what was missing was exactly this.


    His level of divine will is destined to be extraordinary.


    Because his dharma body comes from the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric world, from the golden crow that flies above the thirty-three days and shines on all things.


    If you want to perfectly integrate the Dharmakaya of the Great Sun Golden Crow into your body, you need a key, a special key.


    At that time, the door of divine intent level he saw was just an ordinary gate of divine intent rank in the seas and mountains. At that time, he did have the key to open that door.


    If he had opened that door at that time, he would indeed be able to reach the level of divine will, but definitely not the current level of divine will.


    The divine will rank belonging to the Great Sun Golden Crow is the most powerful divine rank that completely surpasses all the divine ranks in the seas and mountains!


    He has been on this road since Xianhuan.


    His fairy ring is the strongest among the "seas and mountains" that the mountains and seas have never had before.


    His dharma body is the strongest fantasy bloodline "Golden Crow of the Sun" from the ancient prehistoric times, the pinnacle of dharma bodies.


    Then, his divine will level, the realm of the unity of heaven and man in which all the power of the fairy ring and dharma body are restored, will inevitably be the strongest in the divine will rank, surpassing everyone.


    All the rules of the seas and mountains do not apply to him.


    No one in the mountains and seas has ever walked the road he walked.


    For the magicians of the seas and mountains, the level of divine intent is a stage in which they perfectly merge with the power of the heavens and the earth of the seas and mountains, and achieve the unity of heaven and man.


    For Meixue, the level of divine will is the complete fusion of her own divine soul power and the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow. Once this step is completed, it will be far more than just the unity of heaven and man in the seas and mountains.


    In the future that Shui Jing sees, Mei Xue, who has completed the unity of heaven and man and advanced to the Divine Will rank, will increase her combat power by ten times. That is completely underestimating Mei Xue''s background.


    Challenging desperately powerful opponents time and time again, and walking from the edge of life and death time and time again, everything Mei Xue has gained has given him a foundation far beyond ordinary people.


    This kind of accumulation, if it doesn''t explode, it will be useless. Once there is an opportunity to explode, it will be out of control in an instant.


    The shining of countless stars is not only the credit of the secret art of offering sacrifices to stars in the water mirror, but also the cheers of these stars for Mei Xue.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Big Dipper surrounds the Great Sun Golden Crow, and with the support of huge star power, the size of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the sky skyrocketed by more than ten times.


    In the huge golden beam of light, a pair of golden sun wings stretched out proudly. Mei Xue floated in the center of the beam of light, guarded by the pair of sun wings.


    Hundreds of millions of golden-red particles wrapped Mei Xue''s body, and the huge beam of light even penetrated the Four Elephants Secret Realm, connecting to the sky of the seas and mountains.


    The spider-shaped hilt naturally locked Mei Xue''s right hand, and in Mei Xue''s golden-red pupils, the endless sun''s fire was compressed together, forming a pair of eyes of the sun overlooking everything.


    Just the ground that Mei Xue was looking at was naturally ignited, and the flame spirits that were tens of times stronger than before were attracted by Mei Xue from the sky of the seas and mountains, cheering and dancing for Mei Xue.


    "It turns out... this is the Shenyi stage..." Mei Xue looked at the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand. Unlike before, he always had to rely on external forces to enter this realm. Now he has truly stepped into this stage.


    Shui Jing saw Mei Xue''s future, and saw Mei Xue''s progress after performing the Star Sacrifice Secret, but she absolutely couldn''t imagine how powerful Mei Xue would become after taking the last step.


    The unity of heaven and man at the Shenyi rank can allow the divine warlocks of the Shenyi rank to continuously mobilize the vitality of the world to fight. Calling the wind and calling the rain is no longer a myth, but a power that the divine warlocks really possess.


    Immortal warlocks of this level have almost transcended all worldly restrictions. Even if there are millions or tens of millions of troops gathered together, they cannot threaten the level of Shenyi.


    For ordinary people, the power of the magician of the Divine Will has exceeded their comprehension, and they are as inaccessible as gods.


    Now, Mei Xue knew why, because after he entered the Shenyi rank, he could immediately notice the fundamental difference between this rank and the past.


    Whether it is the Immortal Ring Rank or the Magic Body Rank, there is a critical point in the combat effectiveness of the Immortal Warlock, which is the total amount of spiritual power in the body. Even if it can be improved through certain means, the improvement is limited.


    If you compare it with simple and easy-to-understand values, if you take the upper limit of spiritual power of a normal magician as ten, then no matter what kind of magic the magician is good at, the upper limit of the strongest power he can exert is ten to three. Between ten, even if you use some secret techniques to overdraw your life, it is impossible to exceed one hundred.


    This ratio will continue to increase with the promotion of the magic body level. Because of the huge difference in the magic body level of the magic body level, the combat power that the magic body level can display can range from one hundred to thousands.


    No matter how much combat power is exerted, the upper limit of the magician''s own spiritual power will not change much.


    So once the immortal technique that requires a lot of energy is used, even Mei Xue, who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Eternal Evergreen Physique, has to give up the fight.


    The fundamental difference between the Shenyi rank and the Xianhuan and Dharma body ranks is that this restriction has completely disappeared.


    As long as you don''t perform certain forbidden techniques that require overdrawing your life, as long as you are an immortal warlock of the divine will, your ability to continue fighting is infinite!


    The unity of heaven and man, this is the absolute privilege of the divine magician!


    Immortal warlocks of this rank can infinitely draw the power of the entire sea and mountains to fight. As long as the immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank have enough time to gather momentum, it will not be difficult for the sky to fall apart.


    Mei Xue''s Shenyi level is the most terrifying unity of heaven and man among all the magicians of the Shenyi level, because the object he needs to complete the unity of nature and man is the sun!

 Chapter 829

    The source of power at the Shenyi level has already exceeded the limit that a flesh and blood body can hold. Now Mei Xue feels that she has begun to truly transform into the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the infinite power between heaven and earth is pouring into his body continuously.


    All the wounds suffered during the battle with the red wolf and the black demon just now disappeared without a trace, every drop of blood and every nerve in the body was glowing, all kinds of meridians were closely connected, and the beating speed of the heart become more powerful than ever.


    After taking this step, Mei Xue truly understood the power of the Divine Will Stage. This feeling is unimaginable if she hadn''t stepped into this realm herself.


    At Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue also entered this state with the support of the power of Qingqiu Mountain, but the Shenyi level with the help of external force is completely different from Meixue''s Shenyi level now.


    The Shenyi stage that Meixue of Qingqiu Mountain entered was only the Shenyi stage under the protection of the power of Qingqiu Mountain, not his Shenyi stage.


    The level of divine will in that state is actually the door that appeared in front of Mei Xue not long ago, as long as he is willing, such a level of divine will can be achieved in one step.


    Mei Xue didn''t take a step out.


    Because, this level of divine will that spreads out the wings of the sun and fully arouses the power of her own blood is Mei Xue''s divine will, the most powerful divine will that the seas and mountains have never had.


    Shui Jing did not hesitate to use the secret art of worshiping stars to open the door for Mei Xue, creating a peerless powerhouse that even she could not imagine.


    "I''m sorry...to keep you waiting..." Holding the long-lost Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Mei Xue smiled slightly as she felt the arrogance emanating from this peerless divine weapon.


    The huge wings of the sun slowly retracted, and Mei Xue stepped in the void, walking to the battlefield step by step, aiming the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand at the black demon in front of her.


    Now, he is finally qualified to pull out this magic weapon bestowed by the God of Mercury from the Senluo Stone Tablet without relying on any external force at all.


    Even, the Nine Serenity Stele, which had never been actively activated by him in the past, also began to remove its protective shell, leaking an indescribably terrifying aura.


    Now Mei Xue finally has the qualifications to control the real power of the Nine Nethers, and no longer needs to rely on external forces.


    The Divine Will rank represents such an unprecedented leap.


    From now on, the peerless magic weapon bestowed upon Mei Xue by the God of Mercury can finally radiate its own light in the seas and mountains.


    Today is the day when the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword officially appeared in the seas and mountains.


    "Zi!" Just being watched by Mei Xue, the heavy armor on the black demon''s body began to heat up, and the temperature directly rose to over a thousand degrees.


    This is the dominance of the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun. After being no longer bound by the limits of Mei Xue''s own flesh and blood, this strongest fantasy bloodline from the ancient prehistoric world finally began to show its domineering and pride.


    Mei Xue of the Divine Will rank doesn''t even need to do anything, all she needs to do is release her Divine Will rank aura and enter the current realm of harmony between man and nature, and she can ignite the mountains and plunge each mortal country into an inextinguishable fire .


    This fire cannot be extinguished by all water, because this is a calamity fire that contains a trace of the power of the sun''s true fire, and wherever Mei Xue''s eyes see, it will be reduced to ashes.


    The black demon once again raised the black weapon in his hand, the spiral pattern twisted at high speed, and the evil black spiral spear reappeared, locking on Mei Xue''s heart.


    This time, there is no Shui Jing to come to the rescue. The last four-element war king has already withdrawn from this stage.


    On the last super-giant floating island battlefield, there were only two opposing figures left.


    Nervousness, excitement, frenzy, none of the intense emotions that Mei Xue expected appeared, and what was replaced was an absolute relaxation.


    To others, the fire of the sun, which is devastating to others, surrounds Mei Xue like wings, making every inch of his skin and every hair full of strength.


    This power is real! All belong to Mei Xue''s own power!


    What Shui Jing did was not to sacrifice his own life to enhance Mei Xue''s power, but to deduce Mei Xue''s future with his own divine power, helping him find the opportunity to enter the Shenyi Rank.


    That key is the starlight in the Zhoutian star map.


    With the power of hundreds of millions of stars, Mei Xue forged the key to open the door of the Divine Will.


    The big mouth in the center of the black demon''s chest opened, as if mocking Mei Xue''s overreaching.


    At the same time, the black spiral magic gun began to spin at a high speed, exuding an aura that made Mei Xue''s heart palpitate.


    Mei Xue has personally seen the horror of this spiral spear. Almost at the moment when the spiral spear was fired, his heart was stabbed by the sharpness of the spear point. Transfer, I''m afraid it''s the end of a one-hit kill.


    However, the current Mei Xue is not the previous Mei Xue.


    You are faster, I am faster!


    A thunder light that shocked the world exploded, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand instantly transformed into a long-range attack Nine Nether God Thunder Whip posture, before the black demon could make a move, she gave it a Nine Heaven Thunderbolt firmly.


    Countless bluish-white electric lights exploded, and countless electric balls scrambled wildly. This is the horror of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip. With just one blow, the entire super-giant suspended island was blasted into a thunder mark that was tens of kilometers long.


    The black demon in the center of the thunder light is surrounded by crackling electric light all over its body, it looks like a huge ball of electric light, which is too horrible to look at.


    It''s useless... Sure enough, it can''t be a human being... Mei Xue, who almost stunned all the magicians in the Four Elephant Islands, was a little disappointed when a lightning whip of the Nine Nether Gods was blasted out.


    As long as it is a normal creature, even if it is a species of the Nine Nethers like the Spotted Demon, half of its life will be removed after being hit by the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip.


    Whether it was the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword just now or the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, they all hit the black demon, but the effect was not even satisfactory.


    This battle really cannot be taken lightly.


    "Ga! Ga!" The black magic gun, which was stopped by the thunder whip of the Nine Nether God, started to start again, as if the earth-shattering thunder just now had never happened at all.


    "You... very strange..." Mei Xue swung the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand again without hesitation, and hit it three times in a row.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Three consecutive thunderclaps resounded through the heavens and the earth, and the three nine-day lightning strikes that could smash mountains and rivers all solidly bombarded the black demon who seemed a little unresponsive.


    The place where the black demon stood completely turned into a hell of thunder and calamity.


    The power of thunder, which even the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun could not match, almost completely blasted in this area within a radius of only ten meters.


    ^^^^


    There was a power outage at home, and these two chapters were coded out in an Internet cafe with an unfamiliar keyboard, so I missed a thousand words, sorry.

 Chapter 830

    As the saying goes, gold will shine even if it is in the ground.


    When Mei Xue took out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and then transformed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip to deliver that earth-shattering blow, there was a "hiss", and more than a dozen veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank gasped.


    They are not afraid of ignorance, but they are afraid of comparing goods. They have advanced to the Shenyi level for a few hundred years, and many have been for thousands of years. Naturally, they can tell at a glance what level of magic weapon the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand is.


    That is a magic weapon! The incarnation of the rules of heaven and earth, each of which is the legend of the seas and mountains, just the huge power of the soul required to control it, almost cut off the possibility of using it by all the magicians below the level of divine will.


    None of these old-fashioned magicians of the Shenyi rank can own a magic weapon. Just like the real name fairy clothes, the magic weapon is not something you just have to have if you want to have it.


    The magic soldier has a spirit, and will automatically choose a master that suits him.


    Mei Xue is obviously such a lucky person who was chosen by the magic soldiers.


    "Shenbing, that''s a magic weapon..." Master Xuangui, the dean of Xuanwu Academy, stared straight at his eyes.


    Every divine weapon is a legend of the seas and mountains. Many immortal warlocks may not encounter a single divine weapon in their entire lives.


    "Which divine weapon is this, why have I never heard of it?" Several divine warlocks from the Five Sacred Sect looked at the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hands with bewildered faces.


    The divine weapons of the seas and mountains have almost all had their own names since ancient times. Even if they have not seen them, they probably know the outlines of dozens of divine weapons. Any divine weapon handed down in the history of Haiqunsan.


    "Sword and whip switch, there is no precedent, it seems to be a brand new magical weapon."


    "Today, there will be another name in the list of gods in the mountains and seas."


    Amidst the exclamation, more than a dozen veteran magicians have unanimously determined that the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand is definitely a newly promoted magic weapon, and will definitely leave behind a legendary sword.


    A divine weapon born on the seas and mountains can be traced back to the sword of the Son of Heaven, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, which was forged on the basis of the luck of the entire Great Xia Dynasty when the Great Xia Dragon Fairy rose up decades ago.


    Although the sword of the Son of Heaven has not been unsheathed once, its identity as a divine soldier has been recognized, and it is still getting stronger with the expansion of the fortune of the Great Xia.


    Now, with the appearance of Meixue Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, another name has been added to the list of gods in the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    Mei Xue didn''t know about all this, and he didn''t have the heart to think about the uproar that would be caused by the exposure of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    Now, all his attention was on the black demon in the center of the lightning strike.


    The three lightning beams merged into one, and it was the first time that Mei Xue had used the Nine Nether Divine Lightning Whip to such a proficient level, compared to when she first obtained the Nine Nether Divine Weapon, she had already made huge progress.


    However, his enemy was more than one level stronger than Tian Luofan at that time.


    Under the bombardment of countless thunder lights, the black figure still stood tall even though its whole body was continuously pierced and exploded by the thunder lights.


    The black armor showed signs of melting, just like the trauma caused by the Golden Crow Big Dipper sword just now, but the ominous aura emanating from his body continued unabated.


    "Buzz!" A strange trembling sound came from the twisted black spiral magic gun, and the rotation that had stopped once started to start again.


    Really great!


    Mei Xue once again realized how difficult the enemy in front of him was. Now he has the strongest power in the Shenyi rank. With the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip driven by the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, any magician of the Shenyi rank will be wiped out in ashes.


    This kind of destructive power was too strong for Mei Xue herself, even the Eternal Green Physique, but this black demon almost took everything he ordered, and still couldn''t see where the limit was.


    With that palpitating lethal feeling again, the black spiral magic gun shot out again.


    This time, Mei Xue, who had stepped into the Shenyi stage, could finally see the trajectory of its attack, instead of constantly replaying it after the fiasco.


    When the talent of three thousand thoughts per thought was activated, Mei Xue waved the Nine Nether Divine Lightning Whip in her hand, and the silk thread of three thousand spiritual thoughts that had been differentiated from the beginning of time was woven into a web of spiritual thoughts without any dead ends in front of Mei Xue, accurately capturing the unspeakable A terrifying magic gun that somehow disappeared.


    The disastrous defeat in the last battle, it was this characteristic of disappearing instantly after a shot made Mei Xue almost killed in one blow, and her chest was almost pierced before she even had time to react.


    This time, Mei Xue finally understood why she couldn''t catch the opponent''s attack line with her naked eyes, because this speed exceeded the limit of what the eyes could observe.


    In the web of divine thoughts intertwined with three thousand threads of spiritual thoughts, this black spiral magic gun simply ignored common sense and shot towards Mei Xue in a distorted and irregular direction.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s three thousand threads of divine sense to capture that completely unreasonable and chaotic flying route, even if she saw it, she might be helpless.


    Fortunately, the current Mei Xue is no longer the Mei Xue who just closed her eyes and waited for death.


    Nearly one-third of the three thousand threads of divine sense poured into the Nine Nether Divine Lightning Whip in Mei Xue''s hand, perfectly controlling every vein and every detail of this divine weapon.


    The body of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip rolled up in circles, forming a layer upon layer of rings in front of Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Chi!" This was the sound of the sharp black spiral magic spear piercing Mei Xue''s heart. Even after stepping into the Divine Will level, this terrifying black magic gun still has the ability to deliver a fatal blow.


    Without the help of Shui Jing, Mei Xue is now using her own strength to fight against this deadly strange magic gun.


    "Drink!" Feeling the horror of her heart being damaged again, the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods in Mei Xue''s hand suddenly burst into billions of lightning, and before the spiral magic gun pierced her heart, she used countless electric rings to kill this almost invincible sword. The black magic gun stopped.


    Judging from the results, the magic spear''s fatal blow that almost ignored defense did not fail, it even pierced Mei Xue''s heart perfectly.


    What Mei Xue did was to forcibly stop the spiral magic gun before it completely pierced through her heart.


    This kind of thing was absolutely impossible for Mei Xue who hadn''t stepped into the Shenyi rank. At that time, he didn''t have such strength at all.


    But now he can do it, this is the difference between the Pseudo-Shenyi Rank and the Shenyi Rank, Mei Xue of the Pseudo-Shenyi Rank cannot burst out such a powerful force in an instant, but Mei Xue of the Shenyi Rank can control the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, abruptly Lock up this deadly magic gun.


    Resisting the tearing pain in her heart, countless thunder spars on the Nine Nether God Lightning Whip in Mei Xue''s hand flashed together, and then the nine electric rings exerted force together, and forcibly fired the spiral magic gun that penetrated her chest in the same way go back.


    "Back to you!"


    For this reason, his own body was also bounced backwards, crashing into a big mountain.


    "Buzz!" The spiral magic gun containing the power of the nine electric rings accurately hit its master at a faster speed than when it came, and knocked away the entire body of the black demon who could not fall even in the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword.


    The constantly rotating gun body was inserted backwards into the somewhat melting mouth, and then penetrated the black demon''s body from the very center.


    This is the first time that the black demon''s seemingly indestructible body was damaged on a large scale during the Battle of the Four Elephants, and even a pile of black silt fell down from the part where the black spiral magic gun penetrated.


    "Cough...cough..." Mei Xue, who stood up from a large piece of rubble, coughed loudly, looking at the black figure who got up slowly with some seriousness.


    The recovery speed of the Eternal Evergreen Physique has been accelerated by more than ten times. Although it is a terrible injury such as a heart injury, it is no longer a fatal injury to Mei Xue now, and it slowly begins to heal within a few breaths.


    However, the black demon on the opposite side recovered faster, a large black mist flew out from the huge wound, and then the damaged parts of the black shell fell off one by one, and soon became completely new.


    It''s just that the penetrating wound that hasn''t contracted yet means that Mei Xue''s blow just now wasn''t completely useless.


    This scene was seen by the magicians of the Four Elephant Islands, and all of them were stunned.


    This is simply immortal!


    "It turns out that you will also be injured." Mei Xue wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and suddenly laughed.


    This round of confrontation seems to be evenly divided, but just confirming that the black demon will also be injured is enough for Mei Xue to see the hope of victory.


    "Hiss!" A large number of black weapons spewed out from the black demon, and a large number of strange words appeared in those sulfur-colored demon eyes, as if making a new evaluation of Mei Xue''s strength.


    "Come on, I know you haven''t given your full strength yet." Mei Xue could feel the constant pressure in the air, the power of this black demon would obviously increase with the improvement of the enemy''s combat power.


    This point has been no secret since the battle between life and death.


    When the first hippopotamus appeared on the line of life and death, the fighting power of the black demon was at the level of killing a hippopotamus in seconds.


    Then, after two, four, and more green hippopotamuses came out, the strength of the black demon also skyrocketed, and finally directly killed the entire Life and Death Line Canyon.


    "Ding!" As if hearing Mei Xue''s provocation, the words in the eyes of the black demon fell like a waterfall, and then turned into two huge words.


    For some reason, Mei Xue, who had never seen such characters, recognized the meaning of these two characters.


    "Break it?" Mei Xue looked at herself, then smiled dumbly.


    Ah, it turns out that I finally have the qualifications to be seriously attacked by this monster.


    It''s really gratifying to congratulate, but the current him is not the same as before, it''s hard to say who will win.


    "Seven Stars!" Holding up the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the time when she was in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    At that time, he had the infinite support of the God of Mercury. It can be said that his strength was close to unlimited, and he could kill Tian Luo Fan, the son of Tian Luo, without any effort.


    Now, he recalled the mentality that he once stepped into the field that he once stepped into, and everything was wiped out with a wave of his hand.


    This is the level of divine will, where the aura of heaven and earth can be drawn infinitely, and as long as the heaven and earth are indestructible, one can fight infinitely.


    Only at this level can a magician truly break away from the identity of a mortal, and he is qualified to say that he has stepped into the avenue.


    "Fall!" It didn''t take seven steps, or even one step, Mei Xue just waved the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and the starlight of the Big Dipper fell from the sky, blasting down one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!", the halo of seven consecutive starlight explosions on the super giant hanging island exploded between Mei Xue and the black demon, and every starlight explosion would make the entire hanging island tremble , and the ground exploded seven huge depressions with a depth of hundreds of meters.


    From the looks of it, it was as if a giant hammer had been hammered seven times from the sky toward the ground.


    The already chaotic spirit veins of the Hanging Island were bombarded by the Big Dipper in turn, and it had completely started to collapse. The entire land began to crack, and it was about to be overwhelmed.


    And this is just the beginning.


    Facing the black figure that kept moving towards her, even after being bombarded seven times by starlight, Mei Xue became excited again.


    Yes, that''s how it feels!


    Such a powerful opponent who needs to go all out and leave no way out is qualified to be the opponent of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and his enemy who has just stepped into the realm of the strongest divine will.


    Only by defeating such an enemy can he move forward and realize his true love, the wish of the candle-holding dragon who entrusts the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing to him.


    "Seven stars!" Mei Xue clenched the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand again, and the Big Dipper in the sky quickly arranged into a spoon.


    This time, the seven starlights did not bombard the black demon that came over, but landed on Mei Xue one by one.


    "Seven Tribulations!"


    "Seven kills!"


    "Seven Extinctions!"


    Mei Xue waved the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand heartily, feeling the starlight that penetrated his body one after another, and then detonated all the power of his blood.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the thirty-six stars of Tiangang and the seventy-two stars of Disha shine together, cheering around the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Little by little, the tips of her hair turned into translucent silver crystals, and Mei Xue was immersed in the sound of the rain that echoed again.


    Endless golden-red flames burned on Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow appeared behind Mei Xue again.


    This time, the Golden Crow''s wings were even bigger and more proud, and those eyes burning with the fire of the sun were almost in sync with Mei Xue''s eyes.


    "Come on, eat me again with the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword!" Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword with both hands at the same time, and all the silver spider legs on the hilt were inserted into Mei Xue''s hands, and a palpitating aura emanated from Mei Xue''s body. open.


    It was not inferior to the terrifying aura of the black mist on the black demon''s body, it was the indescribable terrifying power from Jiuyou.


    Hundreds of millions of flame spirits danced around Mei Xue, burning and laughing.

 Chapter 831

    The catastrophic fire came, it was a storm that burned the world, it was a natural disaster that ignited everything, the entire super giant suspended island was burning, and all life was disappearing and turned into ashes.


    This is the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword of Mei Xue of the Shenyi rank, far more powerful and terrifying than the fire storm of the sun in the deduction of the water mirror.


    For the first time, the black demon that crushed all opponents started to defend.


    The high-speed transformation of the spiral black spear turned into another posture again.


    It was a black flower that bloomed in the fire of the sun, a deep black lily, and the transparent black petals were divided into ten layers, perfectly protecting the tall figure of the black demon.


    Runes similar to those on the ghost crab star shield swim on these petals, giving this Widowmaker an extra layer of mystery.


    "Crack!" The sun''s fire covering the sky and the earth quickly burned the outermost petals. The moment the petals shattered, a large amount of cold black mist was released, causing a large area of ??death and withering to appear on the battlefield filled with the sun''s fire. .


    Similar sounds sounded one after another, each layer of petals of the Widowmaker is breached, and a similar black withered area will be created,


    This area blocked the invasion of most of the sun''s fire little by little, and weakened the power of the sun''s fire that almost burned the entire super giant floating island by more than 90%.


    When all the Widowmaker petals were shattered in the fire of the sun, Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword also came to an end.


    The entire hanging island has been burned into a piece of white land, mountains, lakes, grasslands, hills, deserts, everything has turned into a blank under the raging sun fire.


    The originally various landforms have now become all semi-crystalline, which is the appearance of rocks after they have been melted and cooled.


    The super-giant floating island made up of more than a dozen suspended islands looks as beautiful as a giant mirror that has been smelted.


    This is the overbearing power of the sun''s fire. If the Shuiyun Immortal Formation was not still operating automatically, this place would have been burned to ashes by the sun''s fire long ago.


    On this gigantic mirror, there were only two people left.


    "You are more powerful than I imagined." Mei Xue was sure that this Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword was far more than ten times what Shui Jing calculated, but even so, it still failed to destroy the black demon from Kunlun.


    That transformable weapon, besides the sword and spear, actually has a third shield posture.


    The petal shield of the Widowmaker is far more defensive than the star shield used by Ghost Crab back then, it can almost be said to be the most powerful shield Mei Xue has ever seen.


    Countless black particles flew up from the wreckage of the Widowmaker''s petal shield that was burned by the sun''s fire, and returned to the black demon''s body again, and then combined into the original sword posture.


    The Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, whose power has been increased by more than ten times, after passing through the defense system of the ten-layer Black Lily Petal Shield, is not even one-tenth as powerful as it can hit the black demon. Naturally, it is impossible to eliminate it without any defense A monster that can take a single shot of the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword.


    Mei Xue confirmed once again that the power of this black demon can be described as bottomless.


    When she used the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword to burn the black demon for the first time, Mei Xue thought she had seen the bottom line of the black demon and assessed the upper limit of its combat power.


    Facts have proved that it is just an illusion, the upper limit of the power of the black demon from Kunlun is completely increased according to the strength of the opponent.


    The stronger the opponent, the stronger the power that the black demon will erupt, and the more methods it will use.


    The Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword, which is more than ten times as powerful, is far from enough to destroy this monster whose strength is constantly increasing.


    "It looks like it needs to be stronger, stronger!" Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword trembled slightly, not because of fear, but because of excitement.


    After stepping into the Shenyi stage, Mei Xue didn''t even know what her upper limit of strength was.


    The Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword that was more than ten times as powerful just now, Mei Xue thought it was her limit, but now it doesn''t look like it, far from it.


    Stronger and more violent power is rushing in his blood, which is the pride from the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and it is the agitation of the star power from the Big Dipper stars in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic world.


    Mei Xue has never entered such a state, and I am afraid that no one in the seas and mountains can reach this realm at the level of divine will.


    This is the horror of the Xeon Divine Will rank, which only belongs to Mei Xue''s perfect Divine Will rank.


    The black demon, which can continuously improve its combat power, is like a whetstone, constantly stimulating Mei Xue''s hidden power.


    The stronger Mei Xue is, the stronger the black demon����the stronger the black demon, the stronger Mei Xue''s eruptive fighting power.


    This is like a pair of spirals that are constantly interlaced and rising, forming an incredible relationship of mutual growth.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The spiral twisted sound appeared again, this time the weapon in the hands of the black demon turned into a huge glove, with a huge diamond-shaped black crystal in the center of the glove.


    Streams of black mist emanated from the black crystal, gradually forming several black spikes behind the black demon.


    "Bang!" All of a sudden, one of the black spikes exploded, ejecting a stream of black light. This stream of light pushed the huge body of the black demon, and rushed towards Mei Xue with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops. come over.


    "Well done!" Mei Xue, who was in an unprecedentedly powerful state, was not afraid, and the speed of blood flow in her body instantly increased to a hundred times that which would never be possible at the level of the body, and she killed the black demon head-on.


    Fighting to this level, even a single show of weakness, a slight gap in the mind may lead to final failure.


    Since the other party was so upright and tough, Mei Xue also responded with an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, and never backed down.


    "Boom!" The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and the black giant fist slammed together, and countless cracks suddenly appeared in the ground veins that were burned into the shape of a mirror, and then the spider web-like cracks spread densely, bursting out ear-piercing cracks. Voice.


    Amid thousands of lava crystals flying, Mei Xue and the black demon for the first time really passed a move.


    ��������


    "Boom!" The moment when Mei Xue''s figure confronted the black demon head-on, the entire Sixiang Islands were shocked.


    This battle has far exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    That one blow could crack the earth and change the color of the sky. I don''t know how many young people''s hearts have been shaken, and how many geniuses have been excited.


    This is the Battle of the Four Elephants, the battlefield of the younger generation in the seas and mountains. The battle that is taking place on this final battlefield at this moment has already surpassed the scope of the younger generation.


    "Come on! Meixue!"


    "Kunlun, don''t lose!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing, big brothers, I want to be like you when I grow up!"


    For these young teenagers, it is impossible to see the significance of this battle at this moment.


    They only knew that this battle was so exciting, so exciting that it made them mesmerized and blood spurted.


    Ten years later, they will also set foot on this battlefield to prove their talents to the seas and mountains, so they are also fantasizing that ten years later, they will conquer the entire seas and mountains like Mei Xue and the Kunlun Demon at this moment .


    They never imagined that Mei Xue and the black demon at this moment are not only the elders and deans who have conquered all the great fairy sects in the mountains and seas, they are simply frightening the whole group of people.


    "Xuan Gui, are we really getting old?" Looking at the crazy battlefield, an elder from Huashan with a dejected expression on his face, seemed to have aged more than ten years.


    "Hehe, you''re still the same, take a closer look, this era doesn''t belong to us long ago, the future belongs to young people like them." Xuangui, who had already looked away, stroked his beard and pointed at the battlefield. Mei Xue:


    "Ten years later, this child will definitely be able to step into that level and go to the place we can''t go."


    Although it has not been stated clearly what "that place at that level" is, it is an open secret among the magicians of the Shenyi level.


    The Divine Will rank is the highest level of martial power that can appear on the surface of the seas and mountains, and only the magicians who have reached this rank are eligible to touch the unknown secrets of the seas and mountains.


    The current Mei Xue has shown such strength.


    ��������


    "Boom!" The second black spike exploded, and the power, speed, and explosive power of the black demon increased by more than 30% in an instant.


    In the same way, the stimulated Mei Xue also began to crazily increase the power in her blood!


    With the support of Shenyi-level infinite vitality, the effect of the Evergreen Physique is more than ten times stronger. Now I am afraid that the heart will be pierced directly, and it will no longer be a fatal injury to Mei Xue.


    This peerless celestial art hidden in the tomb of the Azure Dragon finally showed its most powerful characteristics in the Divine Will rank.


    Mei Xue has already deeply felt that she has never underestimated this fairy art. The power of this peerless fairy art is far beyond his imagination, but he did not have enough spiritual power to promote this peerless fairy art before. .


    As long as there is enough heaven and earth vitality to support it, this is a fairy art that is not inferior to the supreme supernatural power. The difference between fairy art and supernatural power becomes blurred at the beginning of the divine will.


    The level of divine will represents such a realm of immortality, the road to godliness!


    One hundred and twenty times, the endless blood killing speeds up! Forbidden techniques that were unbearable in the past, and methods that were bound by the limits of one''s own body, can be used at this moment.


    The level of divine will is not only a qualitative leap for immortal arts, but also for supernatural powers. With the support of endless vitality of heaven and earth, the power of bloodline supernatural powers in the realm of the unity of heaven and man can be said to be even more powerful.


    This is the sublimation of the essence of life. Any magician of the divine will rank is the darling of the heavens and the mountains, let alone Mei Xue who has been promoted to the strongest divine rank with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Brilliance flickered on the transparent blade of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and it slashed fiercely on the black fist that could smash mountains and rivers.


    Two equally terrifying forces erupted together, causing a hurricane to blow around, and Mei Xue and the black demon who were fighting were located in the eye of the storm.


    Fist and sword intersect, and both of them are increasing their strength crazily.


    "Boom!" Behind the black demon, the third black spike formed by the condensed mist exploded.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In Mei Xue''s pupils, golden-red spots of light swirled and danced, forming the shape of a wing.


    "Boom!" The black heavy fist smashed away the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and hit Mei Xue''s body, punching into the flesh, almost piercing Mei Xue''s body.


    The golden wings imprint in Mei Xue''s eyes also flew out at the same time, piercing into the body of the black demon.


    On the strange black heavy armor of the black demon, countless golden patterns spread out, and then the whole body began to explode in an instant.


    Mei Xue''s body was sent flying horizontally, dozens of large craters were continuously blasted on the ground, and finally a black trace with a length of one kilometer appeared on the ground.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue stood up leaning on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, looked at the almost smashed chest, and hurriedly used the Eternal Evergreen Body to recover from the injury.


    The black demon half-kneeled on the ground, and the huge Widowmaker opened for the second time, wrapping the body engraved with the golden mark.


    It seems to be evenly divided, but in terms of pure strength, the black demon even overwhelmed Mei Xue.


    However, the result was completely opposite. Mei Xue, whose chest seemed to be shattered, showed a slight smile.


    "It turns out...it''s like this..." At the cost of taking a blow from the black demon at close range, Mei Xue finally saw part of the truth about the black demon.


    Although it''s not the whole picture, maybe it''s just the tip of the iceberg, but Mei Xue is no longer ignorant of this black demon from Kunlun.


    The petals of the Widowmaker shrank, and the golden marks on the black demon''s body exploded, and more black mist emerged from the demon''s body, turning the black demon into a new look.


    "You... are not human..." Mei Xue stared at the black demon in front of her, and began to understand the truth she saw.


    At that moment just now, he used his talent of three thousand per thought to the limit, and with the help of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, he penetrated his power into the black demon''s body for the first time, peeping into the monster''s body. Part of the truth.


    "It''s not a demon." Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and the wound on her chest began to heal at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Without such a heaven-defying recovery ability, even if someone else had Mei Xue''s fighting power, they would not be able to get close to the black demon and explore the truth of this terrifying monster.


    "You are not justice."


    "You are not evil."


    "You, it''s just..." Countless golden thin lines in Mei Xue''s eyes intertwined and combined, and finally reproduced in his mind the internal structure of the black demon that he peeped at that moment just now.


    That is not the structure of any living thing, without flesh and blood, without bones and nerves, without a heart, not even a trace of vitality.


    Inside that huge body were black lines, and an unknown object made of countless runes at the center, which was the source of the black demon''s power.


    Everything is so regular, precise, as exquisite as a work of art.


    "It''s just a weapon!"

 Chapter 832

    Powerful, ruthless, and almost invincible, this is the truth of the black demon that Mei Xue saw. This is a perfect weapon, but it only has a human-like outline.


    This weapon will not have anger, rage, and everything will act according to some kind of near-perfect rules. Mei Xue has never seen such a weapon in the seas and mountains. carry.


    It seems that there has never been a similar weapon of war in the seas and mountains.


    However, nothing is absolute!


    The absolutely perfect weapon that never existed! There is no kind of fairy art or supernatural power that is absolutely invincible.


    "I see!" Once you know the other party''s truth, all the unreasonable things you have observed in the past will have answers.


    Why is this black demon standing still regardless of being struck by the lightning whip of the Nine Nether Gods or being burned by the fire of the sun.


    Because it is not made of flesh and blood, as long as the core of this weapon cannot be destroyed, then all external attacks are meaningless.


    The reason why this black demon can continuously increase its combat power without seeing the limit is because the original setting of this weapon is probably like this. In order to defeat the enemy, it will continuously increase the upper limit of its strength.


    It has no so-called wisdom at all.


    This was the biggest weakness Mei Xue saw.


    No matter how powerful a weapon is, if it can only act according to fixed rules and cannot be flexible, then it is just a weapon.


    Its limit may be unfathomable, but it is not truly invincible!


    "One more time!" Mei Xue stepped on the seven stars, and the endless sun''s fire gathered on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "Crack! Crack!" This time, the black demon did not choose to defend, but changed the black glove in his hand into the original giant sword posture. Huge black air overflowed from the giant sword, almost forming a black ocean .


    This move had appeared in the battle between the black demon and the Xuanwu Academy, and Mei Xue had witnessed that devastating scene with her own eyes.


    The combat power has risen again, and Mei Xue can feel the increasing oppression.


    This black demon is still getting stronger, this sword is definitely far more terrifying than the one against Xuanwu Academy.


    "Buzz!" This is the high-speed vibration of the black giant sword in the hands of the black demon. The black demon raised the trembling giant sword with both hands, and then suddenly plunged into the ground.


    "Boom!" This is the sound of the sun''s fire erupting on Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and endless golden-red particles are flying around Mei Xue, singing and cheering.


    The black light wave spread out spirally, like a lily in full bloom, the huge light flow shattered everything, and everything collapsed and shattered in front of this huge vortex.


    The golden-red solar storm ignited the sky and the earth without any hesitation, and the entire super-giant suspended island was finally overwhelmed and headed towards the end.


    The Shuiyun Immortal Formation arranged by the water mirror could no longer resist the two ultimate forces of the pair, and all the jade belts were broken, announcing the countdown to the final battlefield.


    "There is only one chance!" Mei Xue''s figure turned into a phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow, rushing from the endless golden-red particles towards the black figure standing calmly in the middle of the earth holding a sword in both hands.


    Except for the small fragment of the suspended island where the black figure stands, everything around has been burned and destroyed by the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword and the black stream of light.


    This is far from a battle at the Divine Will level. Whether it is Mei Xue, who has achieved the strongest Divine Will rank with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, or the black demon whose combat power can rise without limit, they are all beyond the common sense of the seas and mountains.


    "Crack!" The black giant sword fell apart, and amidst the sound of spirals, black gloves suitable for close combat appeared in the hands of the black demon.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, a total of seven illusory black spikes appeared behind the black demon, which meant that this time it could hit seven devastating combos.


    Each blow will be stronger than the previous one, and the destructive power contained in each blow will increase exponentially. It is a peerless martial skill that even Zhu Xuan, the holy son of Suzaku Academy, has not mastered. If you hit seven consecutive blows, the entire four Like the secret realm will be blown up alive.


    No one knows this better than Mei Xue who confronted the black demon.


    So, he won''t let it play these seven strikes!


    On the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the mysterious silver lines began to spread, and the transparency of Mei Xue''s hair became more and more obvious.


    Sen Luo Bian, a change that Mei Xue hadn''t been able to fully grasp until now, finally quietly opened the door for him after he stepped into the Divine Will level.


    Only Mei Xue, who is in the state of Sen Luo Transformation, is qualified to fully master the peerless divine weapon of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    This divine weapon from the Nine Nethers was a weapon tailor-made by the God of Mercury for Mei Xue in the state of Mori Transformation.


    This time, it was Mei Xue who completely relied on her own strength to open the door of Sen Luo Bian.


    This time, the Senluo Bian is Mei Xue''s own Senluo Bian.


    The silver crystal sword body echoed the sound of icy rain, and reflected Mei Xue''s silver hair, making Mei Xue, who was transformed into a shadow of the golden crow of the sun, appear even more out of the dust.


    "Bang!" The first spike on the back exploded, and the black demon blasted out the first blow. The huge black light stream pushed the black demon''s huge body, and killed Mei Xue with the momentum of smashing everything.


    This is the final victory, and Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely calm.


    In the next ten seconds, the battle will determine the outcome.


    He doesn''t have the ability to deduce the future like Shui Jing, but with his combat intuition, he can predict how much the power of the black demon will increase in ten seconds, which is a level that even he who has stepped into the Divine Will level can hardly catch up.


    This black demon is really a terrifying weapon, its power is far beyond anyone''s imagination.


    The only chance to defeat it is the ten seconds.


    "boom!"


    The first blow of destruction hit the sword of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword firmly, and the loud noise of the interlacing of fists and swords almost made Mei Xue no longer hear any sound.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword instantly changed its posture, and nine circles intertwined around the black demon''s terrifying fist, just like the reappearance when the spiral demon gun was bounced off, instantly adding a reflected electric field to the black demon.


    "Boom!" The second spike behind the black demon exploded.


    In the second blow of the shattering, the reflected power formed by the nine electric rings of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip was distorted and torn apart by the unreasonable terrifying force, and countless electric lights exploded, but they couldn''t hurt the black demon''s dark black pistol. gloves.


    Seven Star Ryongyeon! Mei Xue pulled out her other sword, pierced through the distance so far, and under the acceleration of 100 times the endless blood killing, accurately slashed the black demon''s left hand.


    The huge black claws stretched out, locked Qixing Longyuan firmly, and then twisted hard, almost breaking the fairy sword made of magic weapon.


    Five seconds have passed!

 Chapter 833

    Qixing Longyuan was wailing, and the huge claw of the black demon was twisting, destroying the fairy sword that had lost its spirituality.


    Mei Xue didn''t have any chance to take back the fairy sword from the black demon.


    Countdown to three seconds!


    "I''m sorry, Qixing Longyuan!" Mei Xue made a choice, but it was a choice she had to make.


    A resounding sound of dragon sputum resounded throughout the world, and a shadow of a green dragon appeared on Qixing Longyuan. It was the incarnation of Qixing Longyuan''s scabbard, and it was also a life-saving supernatural power given to Mei Xue by Qinglong''s avatar in the final test question of Qinglong Academy��Shuilongling .


    However, now this life-saving supernatural power was used by Mei Xue to kill and injure her opponent, detonating Qixing Longyuan itself.


    Exploding the fairy sword close to the divine weapon was one of Mei Xue''s last resorts. The black giant claw on the left hand of the black demon was blown to pieces, and died together with Qixing Longyuan.


    "Boom!" The fourth spike exploded behind the black demon.


    Under the impact of the endless stream of light, the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods could no longer restrain the fist, and was abruptly shaken away.


    "Huang Quan!" Mei Xue finally showed her final trump card.


    The three-meter-high ghostly shadow of the sun appeared behind Mei Xue, and then merged with him.


    "A hundred and twenty times faster!" Mei Xue no longer thought about the consequences, because if she didn''t defeat the black demon in front of her, she would have no future at all.


    The speed of blood flow soared suddenly, and even the body of the Shenyi class could hardly bear the strength of this limit.


    From one hundred times to one hundred and twenty times, it is not as simple as adding two layers of speed, but crossing a boundary, a line that human beings should not cross.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t stepped into the Supreme Divine Will level with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, the acceleration this time would have been enough to make his body self-destruct.


    "Ha!" With an exhale, Mei Xue abruptly grabbed the black demon''s right fist and pulled its body up.


    This moment was the only time when Mei Xue''s power completely overwhelmed the black demon.


    According to Mei Xue''s analysis of this black demon, it only takes a few seconds for this black demon to increase its power to the point where it can resist the sun ghost and god, so even if there is the sun ghost and god, Mei Xue has been enduring it to no avail, but Waited for this moment.


    At the cost of sacrificing the self-explosion of the seven-star dragon, Mei Xue got the only chance.


    At this distance, he wouldn''t give the black demon a chance to deploy that Widowmaker petal shield.


    The last hidden weapon, a weapon that has never been used until now, Meixue activated!


    A huge purple horn protruded from Mei Xue Taiyang''s forehead armed with ghosts and gods. This is the most terrifying weapon on the ghost emperor''s body, the natural weapon of the ghost of the evil spirit!


    From the position of the wound where Qixing Longyuan exploded, Mei Xue''s ghost emperor''s sharp horn pierced straight into the black demon''s body, piercing through the black demon''s body accurately.


    The black demon core that Mei Xue captured with her talent of one thought and three thousand was pierced by the ghost emperor''s sharp horn without hesitation.


    The huge sharp horn directly pushed up the body of the black demon, and hung on the head of the sun ghost armed.


    "Gah!" The spikes behind the black demon stopped suddenly, and countless chaotic runes in those sulfur-colored eyes washed down like a waterfall, and finally turned into countless garbled characters.


    "Won?"


    Mei Xue panted heavily, looking at the fragments of Qixing Longyuan with great distress, this is the handy weapon that sister Xia gave him, and his combat partner before he obtained the right to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    It''s a pity that after being detonated with the supernatural power of water dragon, this fairy sword that once had the potential of a magic weapon will never come back.


    Born for the battlefield, and ended his legendary life on the battlefield, this may be the fate of Qixing Longyuan.


    "Hey!" There was a strange electric noise, and the actions of the black demon finally stopped completely.


    Mei Xue could feel from her sharp horns that the core inside the black demon''s body had completely stopped functioning.


    The black demon who lost the operation of the central core no longer had the oppressive feeling just now, but hung on Mei Xue''s sharp horn like a cold object. ,


    "I''m sorry, you can''t die." Mei Xue didn''t give the black demon a chance to come back, and directly shot into the black demon''s icy body.


    In the entanglement of countless black threads, Mei Xue found the strange core that had cooled down, and then pulled it out.


    This is a black sphere wrapped in countless runes. The center of the sphere is pierced by the ghost emperor''s sharp horn, but it has not been destroyed. Countless black lines are working hard to repair the damaged part.


    It is conceivable that as long as this core is given enough time, it can be regenerated soon, driving this terrifying black demon to fight again.


    The perfect weapon, if it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s supernatural powers to peep into its truth, there would be no chance of defeating this terrifying black demon at all.


    As Mei Xue pulled out the core, the black demon''s body seemed to be rusted, making a strange rustling sound, and then disappeared into a pile of black debris on the battlefield.


    On the four-element roulette, the black demon figure of Kunlun slowly disappeared, and the ancient four-element roulette no longer rotated, leaving only one figure standing alone on the roulette.


    At this moment, everyone in the Sixiang Islands shouted.


    What they shouted was the name of a person, the name of the King of the Four Elephant War who had reached the top on the stage of the Four Elephant War where geniuses appeared in large numbers and opponents who were invincible like monsters appeared.


    "Mei Xue!"


    "Mei Xue, Qinglong Academy!"


    "Mei Xue, I want to marry you!"


    There was no need for anyone to announce that the Four Elephant Roulette was the best notary. The moment Mei Xue defeated the black demon, the birth of the King of the Four Elephant War had already been announced.


    Qinglong College, legend generation, the first person, Shenyi rank-Mei Xue.


    The golden figure that pierced and defeated the once mighty black demon has now become a peerless hero in the hearts of countless people.


    "Big brother won!" Zhu Huo clapped desperately, almost crying with joy.


    "Congratulations, Mei Xue." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and looked at the final victor on the battlefield, the well-deserved strongest king of the Four Elephants War.


    "Shenyi rank, it looks like we have to work harder." The twelve devil girl looked at the extremely tall figure with some envy.


    The sharp horn exposed the ghost emperor''s identity. I''m afraid he didn''t expect that the last blow was actually done by the unrivaled ghost that had devoured countless people.


    "Mei Xue, as expected, you are the future of the seas and mountains." Shui Jing, who appeared in the Xuanwu Academy team at some point, held the shell array in his hand.


    She saw Mei Xue''s trajectory of victory from the light and shadow of the future, but she did not expect that this victorious battle would be so tragic and cruel.


    Mei Xue, who has stepped into the Divine Will rank, is far stronger than what she deduced, and the black demon is not in the scope of her deduction at all, it is almost an invincible monster.


    However, in the end Mei Xue still won. Even though the black demon is so powerful, he still found its weak point and penetrated its vital points.


    At this moment, Mei Xue is like the sun, shining on the entire Four Elephant Islands, and on the future geniuses of countless seas and mountains.


    The scene of defeating the black demon will probably become a legend, which will be passed down from generation to generation.


    "I didn''t expect it to turn out like this."


    "Sure enough, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead."


    "This time the Four Elephant Battle is really amazing."


    All the veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank sighed. The young figure on the battlefield is too shining.


    After today, his name will be famous all over the world, his reputation will spread across the seven seas, and all the magicians will know that a genius like the sun has appeared in the seas and mountains in this era.


    On the Sixiang Islands, countless fireworks shot up into the sky.


    There are signs of Taishan, Huashan, Songshan, Hengshan, Hengshan, and the Five Sacred Gates; the emblems of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu; the holy seals of Kunlun, Yaochi, Penglai, and Guixu.


    These fireworks are a special kind of recognition, and each sign, emblem, and holy seal is unique.


    This means that all the fairy gates and all the academies in the mountains and seas have recognized the birth of the King of the Four Elephants.


    Even the last time Shuijing defeated all other academy representatives by an overwhelming advantage, it did not get the approval of the flawed Kunlun and Guixu.


    In the Thirty-two Hanging Island Wars that reappeared after the ancient times, Mei Xue, who defeated the invincible Kunlun demon and finally ascended to the throne of the King of Four Elephants, was equivalent to being recognized by all the holy places, colleges, and fairy gates of the seas and mountains at the same time.


    The current him is the strongest genius recognized by the seas and mountains, and even a genius is not enough to describe how powerful Mei Xue is now.


    Mei Xue of Shenyi rank has already entered all the holy places. In the eyes of Xianmen, the fireworks that soared into the sky are recognition and invitation. Even the high four holy places have opened the door for Mei Xue.


    It is conceivable how warmly Mei Xue will be treated after the Four Elephant War is over.


    However, the Four Elephant War is not over yet.


    In previous years, after the finals, the Four Elephants War would only have the final King Ceremony, and Mei Xue would receive the highest reward given by the Four Great Academies, becoming the King of the Four Elephants War.


    But this time, the rules used in the Battle of the Four Elephants were the oldest rules of the Thirty-two Hanging Island Battles.


    Those who defeated all opponents in the Thirty-two Hanging Island Battle will not be rewarded by the four major academies, but the highest-level blessing of the four elephants.


    Above the shattered hanging island battlefield, the shadows of the Four Elephants suddenly appeared, and a huge beam of light fell from the sky.


    The phantoms of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appeared at the same time, slowly opening a door.


    According to legend, behind the door is the holy place blessed by the Four Elephants, an ancient altar that only the winners of the thirty-two hanging islands in the past can step into.


    "Dating, has it started?" Mei Xue clenched the black core in her hand, and stepped into the door while maintaining the posture of the sun ghost armed.


    "Welcome, are you ready to be eaten by me?" After the end, how warmly Mei Xue will be treated.


    However, the Four Elephant War is not over yet.


    In previous years, after the finals, the Four Elephants War would only have the final King Ceremony, and Mei Xue would receive the highest reward given by the Four Great Academies, becoming the King of the Four Elephants War.


    But this time, the rules used in the Battle of the Four Elephants were the oldest rules of the Thirty-two Hanging Island Battles.


    Those who defeated all opponents in the Thirty-two Hanging Island Battle will not be rewarded by the four major academies, but the highest-level blessing of the four elephants.


    Above the shattered hanging island battlefield, the shadows of the Four Elephants suddenly appeared, and a huge beam of light fell from the sky.


    The phantoms of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu appeared at the same time, slowly opening a door.


    According to legend, behind the door is the holy place blessed by the Four Elephants, an ancient altar that only the winners of the thirty-two hanging islands in the past can step into.


    "Dating, has it started?" Mei Xue clenched the black core in her hand, and stepped into the door while maintaining the posture of the sun ghost armed.


    "Welcome, are you ready to be eaten by me?"

 Chapter 834

    Putting away the fragments of Qixing Longyuan, Mei Xue stepped into the opened door. ..


    In front of him was a larger floating island than the giant floating island just now, and he couldn''t even see the end of the horizon at a glance.


    Surrounding the hanging island is endless void, with brilliance flashing from time to time, just like the scenery of the starry sky that Mei Xue had seen in the memory of the candle holding dragon.


    An incomparably huge black stone monument stands in the center of this suspended island, with a height of more than 10,000 meters, it is an out-and-out giant stone monument.


    The huge black stone tablet is firmly locked by four chains leading to the four directions of the void, and each chain extends to the end of the void around the hanging island, with no end in sight.


    Is the Sixiang Altar like this? Mei Xue looked at the huge black stone tablet that was obviously sealed with something ominous, feeling a little puzzled.


    In front of the huge black stone tablet, the figure of a black nine-tailed demon fox is suspended about ten meters above the ground, and the nine black fox tails are connected to the main body of the stone tablet at the same time.


    The deepest horror of Qingqiu Mountain, the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species that was once suppressed by the Four Sacred Beasts, and the hidden behind-the-scenes mastermind of this Four Elephant Battle, finally appeared in front of Mei Xue in its own body.


    "Welcome, you''re finally here." Tian Mo licked his fragrant lips, and looked at Mei Xue with a frightening look.


    It was a look that clearly wanted to "eat" Mei Xue, and it was from head to toe, even the little toes were eaten clean.


    "I''m here." Mei Xue has always been able to vaguely feel the existence of the Heavenly Demon. Ever since she stepped into the Thirty-two Hanging Island, this feeling is as obvious as a lighthouse in the dark.


    After defeating the black demon in Kunlun, Mei Xue immediately sensed the invitation from the demon to her.


    This is the dating time on the front line of life and death, the final battle of this battle of the four elephants.


    Mei Xue did not choose to escape, this was a battle between him and the Heavenly Demon, and no one could intervene.


    "So, are you ready to be eaten by me?" The corner of Tianmo''s mouth showed a mysterious arc, and the black nine-tailed demon fox''s alluring aura of disaster to the country and the people was released without any reservation.


    "Are you really so confident that you can eat me? With you now," Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the huge stone tablet behind the demon.


    He can clearly feel the existence of his right hand after being in such close contact with the demon''s body.


    The current Heavenly Demon is not the indescribable terror that could devour the mountains during the First Battle of Qingqiu Mountain, otherwise there would be no need for any means at all, and the strength of the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species is enough to crush everything.


    It will be necessary to use the method of inviting the king into the urn, which means that the demon in front of him has lost his power.


    "You can see it, that''s right, I can''t eat you now." Perhaps because of the winning chance, Tianmo generously admitted the fatal flaw of the current state.


    She didn''t come down to the seas and mountains in the normal way, and up to now, her real body of the supreme Nine Serenity Species is still sleeping somewhere in the starry sky.


    Appearing in the seas and mountains, if she does not have a carrier, she will not be able to exert her power.


    With the body of Jiuying, a nine-headed dragon comparable to Xiangliu, she is strong enough to fight against the four earth immortals.


    Her current carrier is just the incarnation of Mei Xue''s flesh and blood condensed in one arm. Except for the supreme supernatural power of Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, which can be used unlimitedly, it doesn''t have the real strength that meets the highest rank of the Nine Nether Species.


    That''s why she manipulated those magicians to set up a net against Mei Xue step by step.


    However, now is the time to collect the net. All the previous arrangements and all means have now come to the harvest time.


    The last altar of the Four Elephant Islands is the dead end prepared by the Heavenly Demon for Mei Xue.


    "Then, let me guess, since it''s not your own strength, then it''s this one." Mei Xue inspected the huge stone tablet behind Tianmo more seriously.


    Although she had never seen this kind of seal before, Mei Xue could think of something from the four huge chains connecting the four directions.


    "The one sealed here is a peerless ferocious beast?" Mei Xue could naturally think of the colossal beast that had been spying on him during the Four Elephants War and was injured by him in his dream. .


    The real body of this colossal monster has been shrouded in mist, with only one tail exposed, which can be described as extremely mysterious.


    Only by repelling it once, Mei Xue gained great benefits. The reason why she was able to break through to the Divine Will level with the help of Shui Jing''s Star Sacrifice Secret Technique was due to the spoils left by this giant monster.


    "Hahahaha...a peerless beast...hahaha..." Tianmo laughed out of breath, as if he had heard some extremely ridiculous joke.


    "Have you heard, this little guy can be the most ferocious monster for you, an extraterrestrial demon like me."


    "Bang!" A heartbeat that shook the entire hanging island suddenly resounded, and the four chains that locked the huge black stone tablet were trembling, making an overwhelmed shaking sound.


    "Isn''t it?" Mei Xue saw that this was obviously a seal set up with the help of the guardian power of the four directions, and the more she looked at it, the more she felt that it was unusual.


    This is not the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation that Mei Xue knew, but a higher-level Immortal Suppression Formation. The four chains leading to the void are connected to the entire Sixiang Islands.


    Things that require the spirit veins of the entire Sixiang Islands and the power of heaven and earth to suppress, the level may not lose to the original Jiuying.


    "I just found out, it turns out that what is sealed here is such an interesting thing."


    "This seal originally had no gaps, but because someone broke the seal of the Heaven and Earth Avenue in the Four Elephant Islands, cracks began to appear in this seal."


    "Originally, if this continues, it will take about a hundred years before this seal will be completely released."


    "However, I can''t wait that long."


    "Now, you can use your eyes to see what is sealed in this altar."


    Tianmo had an expression of "the show is about to begin", and the black nine tails behind him shook and pulled out from the huge black stone tablet.


    "Open the door!"


    An incomparably huge tail rushed out of the huge black stone tablet first, it was a long tail covered with golden yellow scales and had a sharp sword-shaped tail thorn, just the part of this tail was hundreds of times bigger than Mei Xue .


    As soon as the tail pierced the giant stone tablet, it tightly wrapped itself around the four chains that locked the huge stone tablet, and then pulled it with all its strength.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The four chains leading to the void in all directions twisted suddenly.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The entire Sixiang Islands were shaking, causing thousands of people who were still celebrating the birth of the King of the Four Elephants to panic instantly.


    "Earthquake, earthquake!"


    "How is it possible, if the leylines of the Four Elephant Islands are locked by the Four Elephant Immortal Formation, how could there be an earthquake!"


    A series of jade belts broke apart in the wailing, and the entire Sixiang Islands were plunged into dire straits.


    "What''s going on here? Daoist Xuangui?" More than a dozen veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank surrounded the head of the Xuanwu Academy.


    "Quickly, fight with me to suppress the earth''s veins!" Daoist Xuan Gui didn''t have time to explain, he stretched out his hands and pressed on the constantly rotating four-element roulette.


    Unfortunately, it was too late.


    From the coordinates given by the demon to the opening of the "door", everything is doomed and unstoppable.


    "Bang!" The Four Elephant Roulette, which had existed for an unknown number of times, suddenly shattered, and the leylines of the entire Four Elephant Islands also broke along with it.


    "I''m back!" An ancient voice echoed on the Sixiang Islands, announcing his return.


    A golden beam of light soared into the sky, broke through the blockade of the Four Elephant Altar, broke the suppression of the four-way chain, and roared towards the entire sea and mountains.


    "Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, come out for me!"


    Eastern Azure Dragon Academy, in the deepest part of the ancient Azure Dragon Tomb, the sleeping ancient holy beast shook, then turned over and continued to sleep.


    In the Southern Suzaku Academy, in the ancient tower engraved with countless words, a red light flashed away.


    In the Western White Tiger Academy, in the sword tomb, the sacred place in the minds of countless sword cultivators, a fierce evil spirit rose to the sky, as if responding to the provocation of that voice.


    North Xuanwu Academy, in the Blackwater Tan, several lines stretched out from the huge tortoise shell, and finally fell into silence.


    Countless gravels fell, and the huge black stone tablet with a height of 10,000 meters collapsed completely, turning into the dust of history.


    On the hanging island where the altar of the Four Elephant Islands is located, Mei Xue stared at the huge monster that appeared in front of her in astonishment.


    On the huge dragon''s head were golden transparent horns, and it was these pair of horns that pierced through the huge black stone tablet and passed through the invisible door.


    The body is covered with smooth scales like snakes, and the densely packed scales exude a transparent golden brilliance.


    The sword-shaped long tail slapped the ground, creating huge cracks in the ground.


    Thunder, lightning, cloud, and fog support its body, dragon head, ox hoof, deer body, and snake scales. This is not the peerless beast that Mei Xue imagined, but a holy beast with a sacred and yellow aura all over its body.


    "How about it, are you surprised?" The demon hovered beside this holy beast that had been wandering in the void for an unknown amount of time, looking up at this incomparably beautiful behemoth.


    "The seas and mountains are not just holy beasts from all directions."


    "Is that right, the central sacred beast, the unicorn, or the yellow dragon? One of the earliest sacred beasts of heaven and earth."


    "Central sacred beast, unicorn?" Mei Xue quickly had a rough map of the seas and mountains in her mind, and was surprised to find that the location of the Four Elephant Islands happened to be the center of the seas and mountains.


    If what the demon said is true, then it is not some peerless beast that is sealed here, but the fifth holy beast Qilin that guards the center of the seas and mountains.


    "I smell those guys from you." The unicorn holy beast that came back from the void stared at Mei Xue in front of him.


    It was precisely because Mei Xue''s aura from the Four Sacred Beasts kept attracting its attention that it found its way back and walked out of the endless turbulent void.


    "Since you are a holy beast, why were you sealed?" Mei Xue didn''t know what happened to the central holy beast Qilin in front of her, but judging from its being sealed by the power of the four elephants, it was obviously not a simple story.


    "Those unfilial daughters!" At this point, Qilin''s voice suddenly became ten times louder:


    "How dare you seal up their mother, it''s unforgivable!"


    Hey, Mei Xue now knows an astonishing truth, so the four holy beasts were born from the central holy beast Qilin in front of her? "


    Speaking of which, the origin of the Four Holy Beasts has indeed always been a mystery.


    "I wandered in the void for tens of thousands of years before I found the coordinates of my return."


    "These four unfilial girls, I will make them pay the price!" Qilin''s body emits thousands of golden lights, and the entire Four Elephant Secret Realm is reborn and transformed under the cover of this golden light.


    Simple and unsophisticated palaces rose up from the ground, which was not the current style of the seas and mountains.


    "I, Qilin, am the emperor of the ancient times, and reign over all things!"


    "All living kingdoms are my territory!"


    "The seas and mountains, the central kingdom, are my divine domain!"


    Qilin raised his proud head and recounted his great achievements in the past.


    "Hateful, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, the four unfilial daughters, actually helped outsiders seal me up and drive me out of the seas and mountains."


    Hundreds of millions of mysterious and yellow air poured down, which was the talent of the central holy beast Qilin, and it was the pride of the strongest holy beast in the seas and mountains.


    Even if she has wandered in the turbulent void for tens of thousands of years, as long as she returns to the seas and mountains, she will still be the emperor of the ancient times, the mother of the earth who reigns over the seas and mountains.


    Being sealed, the four holy beasts, the formation that can seal all the central holy beasts, Mei Xue looked at the ancient altar under her feet, and seemed to understand something.


    If all of this is true, then obviously the one who sealed the unicorn would not be the Four Holy Beasts, but another person.


    A fairy who defeated all the creatures in the seas and mountains, and finally shattered into the void.


    "Now, I want to get back everything I have!" Qilin shook his faucet, and the huge black and yellow energy continued to extend out, eventually forming a huge umbrella.


    Hundreds of millions of silk threads hang down, this is the magic weapon of Qilin, the mother of the earth, the incarnation of the mysterious power of heaven and earth, once unfolded, it can provide absolute defense against all things.


    "Qilin, you won''t forget the promise you made with me, right?" As the Nine Nether Species at the top of the Nine Nether Species Pyramid, the Sky Demon''s status is not below that of Kirin, and the two parties have reached an equal contract.


    "It''s just a human being who possesses part of the power of the four holy beasts. I will destroy him." Qilin proudly looked down at Mei Xue at her feet. For her who had officially returned to the seas and mountains, Mei Xue was just a Just ants.


    A streak of black and yellow air descended, and a pressure more terrifying than that in Mei Xue''s dream suddenly fell towards him.


    That is the oppressive force of the central holy beast, and that is the domineering power of the ancient king who was once above the four holy beasts.


    No need, Mei Xue sighed, she really didn''t expect that the final opponent would be the central holy beast Qilin of the mountains and seas.


    Fortunately, he has just obtained a terrifying weapon that can be said to not belong to the system of the seas and mountains, and this is where his confidence lies.


    Black Moon, activate! Mei Xue clenched the black sphere in her hand, and then countless black lines covered Mei Xue''s body.


    This is the source of the power of the black demon, or it is the black demon itself Black moon mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 835

    A series of black threads covered Mei Xue''s sun ghost arm, penetrated into his blood vessels, connected to his nerves and bones, and finally condensed a black core at the position of his heart.


    This is the essence of Black Moon, the Kunlun Demon.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how this weapon became the representative of Kunlun, but when he touched the core of this weapon from the outer shell of the best weapon, he naturally understood the usage of this terrifying weapon.


    This is a combat weapon with various forms. It can be a gun, a sword, or a shield. It is a war tool that can choose its form according to different battlefields.


    The black words brushed like a waterfall in Mei Xue''s eyes shining with golden red spots, it was his body accepting and getting used to this armament.


    This armament will not have a negative reaction with the Sun Ghost Armor, because this armament itself is made to match any battlefield.


    It can be said that this is an all-around combat weapon.


    If there are any shortcomings, it is that this weapon is a general-purpose war weapon, and it seems that the core can be used freely as long as it is obtained by anyone.


    It won''t grow with Mei Xue like the Sun Ghost Armor, and the price of using it is something Mei Xue can''t afford now.


    In the words that washed down like a waterfall, Mei Xue clearly saw the core resource needed to use this weapon - that is a transparent and clear golden crystal that does not seem to exist in this world.


    Golden Crystal of Desire - who knows what this thing is, Mei Xue has never seen anything similar to this crystal in the seas and mountains.


    The golden radiance that seemed to be born from the deepest chaos in the dusk even made Mei Xue feel a little trembling, it was something completely unanalyzable.


    A total of three such golden crystals are loaded in the core center of the Black Moon Armed Forces, one of which is slightly smaller than the other two, the difference is almost invisible to the naked eye.


    This was all the resources the Black Moon Armed Forces had consumed from the start of the battle until now. After seeing the almost negligible loss, Mei Xue knew how lucky he was to defeat this armed force.


    If someone is using this armament, if it doesn''t rely on that somewhat rigid method to improve combat effectiveness, even Mei Xue, who is at the level of one hundred divine will, will probably be abused.


    This is also Mei Xue''s only chance of winning in the face of the central holy beast Qilin that she has never seen before.


    "Activate." Mei Xue shouted the password, and the black moon located at Mei Xue''s heart emitted thin black lines, and then began to increase Mei Xue''s combat power to a terrifying degree.


    "Boom!" A blast of mysterious yellow energy between heaven and earth hit Mei Xue''s body, even if it was just one of the hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow energy, it was an attack from the central holy beast Qilin, the mother of the four holy beasts.


    Mei Xue''s body was directly thrown into the air, rolling and flying thousands of meters away.


    "It''s almost there, you go and eat him." Qilin didn''t even look at Mei Xue who was blown away by him. This kind of small character is not worth mentioning after her real body returns to the seas and mountains.


    "No, it''s not that simple." The Heavenly Demon suffered a great loss at the hands of Mei Xue, so he would never underestimate Mei Xue''s potential.


    Among other things, if Mei Xue was to summon that giant white whale that could swim in the star sea again, she would have no time to cry.


    In this regard, Qilin, who is the holy beast in the center of the seas and mountains, has an advantage. In terms of defensive power, as the dream species of the seas and mountains, she has an overwhelming advantage over the foreign demons.


    "Huh? This little bug is not dead?" Qilin also noticed after being reminded by the demon. Although she was blown away by her, Mei Xue''s breath of life not only did not disappear, but increased even more.


    "I, got it." Mei Xue wiped off the blood from the corner of her mouth, if she hadn''t advanced to the Divine Will level, this blow would have crushed him to pieces, worthy of being the central holy beast Qilin.


    Thunder, lightning, clouds, and fog protect its body, the dragon''s head, ox''s hoof, deer''s body, and snake''s scales. The black and yellow aura descending from the sky has become an insurmountable absolute barrier, just like what Mei Xue saw in her dream.


    At that time, Mei Xue was in the form of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient times, and blasted through the defense of the mysterious yellow energy with countless sunspots, so she couldn''t feel the power of these mysterious yellow energy.


    Only when facing the hundreds of millions of mysterious and yellow auras did Mei Xue discover how tricky these mysterious and yellow auras are. The holy beast Qilin protected by these billions of mysterious and yellow auras was born invincible.


    Moreover, unlike the heavenly demon who is rejected by the seas and mountains, the Qilin, the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, was warmly welcomed by the seas and mountains as soon as it was born.


    The hundreds of millions of black and yellow aura hanging down from the sky are the proof that this central sacred beast, Qilin, is favored by heaven and earth.


    As the central holy beast older than the four holy beasts, she is one of the ancient gods of the seas and mountains, and the overlord of the age of bloodline supernatural powers.


    The holy beast Qilin, if she hadn''t met in this situation, Mei Xue would even have respected her. This is one of the guardian holy beasts of the seas and mountains.


    Unfortunately, this holy beast is now his enemy.


    Every holy beast in the seas and mountains is a fantasy species protected by the seas and mountains. Being an enemy of a holy beast is almost equal to being an enemy of the world of the seas and mountains.


    Now, Mei Xue had to do such a thing and fight against the sky.


    He has no other choice.


    "Killing the sky...?" Mei Xue felt the strange feeling of the black moon eroding her body, and couldn''t help sighing, it was just like fate.


    Because the black moon itself is a weapon for killing gods, and most of the terrifying weapons recorded in it are divine weapons full of curses.


    For example, the one he is going to use at the moment.


    The black rune washed away in Mei Xue''s eyes, and the curse that did not belong to the system of the seas and mountains spit out from Mei Xue''s mouth:


    "I''ll stand on top of all crowns, ignorant god, come down, down, down, down, down hard I won''t ask for any blessings, and all blessings will go away from me At this price, all the curses will wrap around your body, enter your internal organs, go deep into your bone marrow, and become your death lock!"


    "Appear, Thorn Dragon Lock!"


    Four deep black chains extended from Mei Xue''s right hand, tore through the protection of the mysterious and yellow energy with a powerful momentum, and tied Qilin''s body fiercely.


    This is a magical weapon dedicated to dragons. The black spikes on the four chains penetrated deeply into the body of the unicorn, and injected countless black curses into the body of the holy beast of the unicorn.


    Each spike is entwined with a black dragon soul, which is a curse turned into the resentment of the dragons killed by this divine weapon, and the wailing sounds of thousands of dragons echoed on the four thorn dragon locks , This is a terrifying divine weapon dedicated to dragons.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Qilin locked by the thorny dragon lock let out a deafening scream. She never thought that her black and yellow aura could not stop the invasion of these chains.


    This is the restraint of fate. As the central holy beast, Qilin is born with the power of four elephants, and at the same time has the identity of a yellow dragon, and is the mother of the earth. Because of this, her attributes are almost completely restrained by the thorny dragon lock revealed by the black moon .


    This cursed divine weapon is almost the natural enemy of all dragon races.


    "Not good!" The Heavenly Demon saw the horror of this magical weapon at a glance, and rushed to make a move. The nine black demon fox stomach tails were wrapped around four thorny dragon locks at the same time, and the four cursed chains that penetrated into the unicorn''s flesh and blood were gradually removed from her body. out of the body.


    This cursed divine weapon dedicated to the dragon clan has no restraint for the sky demon. It is a divine weapon specially used to kill the dragon clan.


    "Go to hell!" Qilin, who was restrained by the thorny dragon lock for a while, and almost fell into a place of eternal doom, was furious. About one-tenth of the billions of black and yellow aura hanging from his head condensed into a giant hand, and slammed towards Mei Xue. He slapped down hard.


    This hand is a full 10,000 meters in size. When it was photographed, it felt like the sky was falling.


    "Widowmaker!" Mei Xue instantly switched the type of cursed magic weapon, and a thirteen-layered Widowmaker petal shield appeared beside Mei Xue, which was the defensive magic weapon that once blocked Mei Xue''s own Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword.


    "Boom!" The entire hanging island was trembling and shaking, it was the fatal blow to Mei Xue launched by the big hand transformed from the mysterious yellow energy.


    "Hmph, probably only the meatloaf is left." Qilin didn''t have any doubts about the result of this blow, even if it was only one tenth of her strength, it was enough to kill Mei Xue hundreds of times.


    This is an absolute gap in power level, and it cannot be made up by just one or two magic weapons.


    However, the weird cursed weapon just now did cause huge damage to Qilin. Qilin had never seen that kind of cursed weapon that seemed to be concentrated specifically for the terrible malice of the dragon clan in the mountains and seas.


    As the central sacred beast that has existed in the seas and mountains since ancient times, Qilin knows that there are not a thousand real dragons in the entire seas and mountains. What method did the cursed magic weapon use to condense that kind? Horror cursed?


    "It should be over." Tianmo finally breathed a sigh of relief, because she could feel that Mei Xue''s breath of life was rapidly weakening under the blow of the mysterious yellow energy.


    Qilin is worthy of being the central sacred beast of all seas and mountains. Once she gets serious, Mei Xue has no chance of victory.


    The facts are the same as what the demon saw. Even with the power of the Black Moon Armed Forces, Mei Xue only achieved some results in the initial raid relying on the special anti-dragon attribute of the thorn dragon lock.


    The power of the holy beast is indeed too strong for the current Mei Xue, so strong that it can be said to be hopeless.


    The Widowmaker with thirteen layers of petals barely maintained Mei Xue''s lifeline, preventing him from being instantly killed by the Qilin.


    In the deep underground, Mei Xue''s breath of life is constantly weakening.


    "Really, it''s over?" Mei Xue could clearly feel that the vitality in her body was rapidly weakening. For Qilin, the dark and yellow aura that represented auspiciousness was almost fatal for him.


    The entire force of heaven and earth seems to be oppressing Mei Xue''s body, and even the movement of the Evergreen Body has become obscured.


    The only thing that is not affected is the three golden crystals in the core of the black moon. These three golden crystals, which are the source of the power of the black moon, seem not to be interfered by any external objects and are independent of the entire sea. In the world of mountains.


    Even though Mei Xue was seriously injured, the three golden crystals showed no sign of lending a helping hand.


    "It turns out...it was an illusion..." Mei Xue finally realized that he hadn''t really unlocked the secret of the Black Moon Armament.


    The power of this weapon is far more than that.


    "Woooo??" Just when Mei Xue was about to despair, a voice full of curiosity rang in Mei Xue''s ear.


    Ah, is it a hallucination? Why did I hear the voice of a certain lucky blue bird.


    "Hey, wake up, Mei Xue, can you hear me?"


    Illusion, it must be an illusion.


    "Why did you come here in the black moon, this is my treasured treasure! Ah, it has also entered emergency combat mode!"


    Well, Mei Xue also thought of it, Kunlun, Queen Mother of the West, Blue Bird, weapons that do not belong to the seas and mountains, it seems that this black moon weapon is produced by Yaling.


    "No, you are going to die, the key... the key..." Yaling''s voice was a little flustered, as if she was looking for something.


    "This, no, this is the golden key to open the Pharaoh''s tomb!"


    "This, no, this is the key used to activate the Colossus!"


    "This, ah, it''s still not right, it''s the secret key that drives the core of the Floating Void City!"


    "Ah, I found it! The sun mode secret key for Black Moon! Meixue, you are the sun dream species, so you can use it." Yaling cheered, and then Meixue saw a key composed of three triangular-shaped light jades. the key.


    "Next, Mei Xue, read it with me, activate, black moon arm, golden sun mode!"


    "Turn on, black moon arming, golden sun mode!" Mei Xue, who was dying, stretched out her hand and felt a small hand.


    This small hand put the key made of light jade into Mei Xue''s palm.


    In the next instant, the key in Mei Xue''s hand turned into a sun flame that filled the sky, and a sacred song echoed in the core of the Black Moon Armor.


    It is the song of the far and old, the song of the great and old god.


    Everything rises to welcome you.


    Praise you, the only light, you will rise to the top of the sky in this world.


    You rise, shine, and carry away both the earth and the darkness.


    You are the king of the gods, the lord of all creation.


    Everything comes because of you and is sacred because of you.


    From your wings, the interlaced colors of sky and sea flash.


    The hallowed halls are glorified in your name, and you shall be a legend among legends.


    We come from you, we are made holy in you, and you will wear your holy crown on the clouds, and you will be crowned king.


    You are the source of all life, time turns up the dust under your feet, and you never change. You have crossed the river of time, you have transcended time.


    Praise you, my lord, your life will wake up from your lethargy, and after thousands of years, you are still immortal and come to this world again.

 Chapter 836

    It was hot, so hot, Mei Xue felt her body was melting.


    The three golden crystals at the core of Black Moon''s armed forces glowed together, condensing terrifying illusions for Mei Xue.


    The Mei Xue in the illusion is exactly the appearance of the Great Sun Golden Crow, with its wings covering the sky and the earth, flying above the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    Endless brilliance enveloped Mei Xue''s body, and Mei Xue turned into light and flames.


    As far as Mei Xue could see, everything was on fire. The boundless land would be burnt through with only one look from him. Even the rock formations under the ground boiled up, turning into a sea of ??boiling lava.


    On top of the hot magma ocean, countless fire elements flew up jubilantly, singing and dancing around him.


    Golden light sprites swirled around him, listening to his voice, awaiting his commands.


    "Light!" With Mei Xue''s words, the sky and the earth were filled with light, dispelling all the darkness.


    Countless golden lights tore all the darkness into pieces like sharp swords, and the earth and sky were covered by endless solar storms.


    When the power of light and heat converges to the limit, "spots of the sun" will be produced. Countless black spots explode in front of Mei Xue''s eyes, and the destruction of each world is only a matter of his thought.


    Before the sun, all things perish and all things are born.


    The gentle sunlight can breed life and shine on the earth, but it can also destroy and burn everything.


    Once the fire of the sun descends on the earth, all things will be fused, and all substantial life will be evaporated,


    There is only no wisdom left, and only the flame and light elves that surround him instinctively accompany the Great Sun Golden Crow to fly.


    "This is the sun."


    Mei Xue saw the end of her blood power and also felt that loneliness.


    "This is the Great Sun Golden Crow."


    The sun dream species, which is inaccessible to mortals, possesses supreme power, but at the same time it also represents absolute loneliness.


    The strength of the complete body of the Great Sun Golden Crow is so strong that even the Great Sun Golden Crow itself cannot control it.


    The power of the sun dream species should not appear on the earth. Even if you try hard to suppress your own ability, the innate true fire of the sun will burn through the earth alive, melting everything, causing countless tragedies.


    The inability to control its own power is the biggest flaw of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The catastrophe that hit the sky in ten days was the tragedy caused by those immature Da Ri Jin Wu being too complacent.


    Among the stars, all the stars with the nature of the sun are so powerful and terrifying. The dream species born from the power of such stars is an ultimate destructive force.


    This kind of power is supreme, and all things bow their heads, so it should not appear on the world, and can only shine on all things at the highest point of the thirty-three days.


    Absolute power brings absolute loneliness.


    Once he becomes the perfect body of the Great Sun Golden Crow, he must leave the seas, mountains, and land, and go to the endless sky, otherwise the light and heat that illuminates all things will burn the entire seas, mountains, and mountains to ashes.


    As the incarnation of the sun, if this power really appears on the earth, it will only see the end of everything burning and the earth melting.


    "How could it be like this..." Mei Xue was shocked. He never knew that the power of the sun still had such a huge flaw.


    No wonder, in the memory of the candle holding dragon, the Great Sun Golden Crow always flies proudly at the highest point of the thirty-three days, and never descends on the earth.


    When the Golden Crow fell, the Primordial Great Desolation was also destroyed along with it.


    No one can get close to the Great Sun Golden Crow. Only those who can withstand the endless catastrophe of the sun''s fire are eligible to get in touch with the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow is eternal loneliness.


    Because the power of the sun is too hot and noble, it is impossible not to look up and worship.


    "It shouldn''t be like this..." Mei Xue was a little sad, as if she could feel the mood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It''s really sad that the strongest dream species can''t control his own power.


    Could it be that he will go on the same path, and eventually have to leave everyone and accept the fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow?


    Regarding Mei Xue''s confusion, the three golden crystals in the core of the black moon did not give an answer, but formed a standard triangle shape, enclosing Mei Xue''s body in the center.


    Then, the three golden crystals began to rotate at a high speed, with three different trajectories, like three stars guarding the sun, surrounding Mei Xue in the center.


    "Hey, Meixue, it''s started!"


    "Next... you have to rely on yourself. The power of the black moon after liberation is terrifying. Don''t... destroy yourself..." The voice of the lucky blue bird gradually became smaller and finally disappeared.


    Mei Xue understands this point better than anyone else, because the endless sun fire has been ignited around him.


    "Boom!" A golden lightsaber pierced the earth''s crust from the depths of the earth and soared into the sky.


    "What?" Qilin finally realized that something was wrong. She could clearly feel that an extremely terrifying force was spreading and erupting deep in the veins.


    She had never experienced the horror of burning everything in the world to ashes.


    Another, two, and three golden lightsabers shot out from the ground, and the entire floating island was being dominated by some kind of terrifying force.


    "Oops, is this Sunwalker!" Tianmo''s face changed drastically, and she had only heard of this legendary class in the starry sky.


    It is said that it is a doomsday class that will bring about the destruction of all things once it appears, and it is the most terrifying one among those favored by the power of the stars.


    For the Nine Nether species born from the Nine Nether Sea, this kind of enemy that can''t be eaten, and will be burned to ashes when it touches it, is simply a kind of natural enemy.


    However, this class will never appear on the earth, because it is a terrifying thing that will destroy everything indiscriminately. Except for a very small number of extreme Great Thousand Worlds, this class will never be born.


    The world where this class was born was almost always the world derived from flame and light, that is, the natural elemental realm.


    The demon once witnessed a battle of the sunwalkers. It was a solar storm that did not distinguish between the enemy and the enemy, and destroyed everything together.


    Millions of sunspots explode continuously, no one can survive, no one can escape, that is the end of the world.


    This terrifying golden lightsaber is one of the iconic marks of the Sunwalker. Every time a golden lightsaber falls, it represents the coming of the destruction of all things.


    "What the hell!" Even though he was one of the oldest holy beasts in the seas and mountains, Qilin had never been exposed to the horror of the sunwalker, so he didn''t understand what the appearance of these golden lightsabers represented.


    But, soon, she understood how terrifying the thing under the ground was.


    The Qilin was sealed off, and the central holy beast was suppressed with the power of all seas, mountains and all directions. The altar, which had been immobile for thousands of years, made a tragic sound, melting and breaking from the inside.


    The entire hanging island was first burned red, and then it was torn apart by lightsabers, revealing the figure that was originally deep in the ground.


    With huge golden wings and several tail feathers fluttering behind her, Mei Xue''s golden red eyes almost lost human emotion.


    Three golden crystal reflections appeared in the depths of his pupils, which were the taboos opened by the Black Moon Armed Forces, the reflection of Mei Xue''s ultimate path.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow''s complete body, the power that should not appear in the seas and mountains, the horror from the ancient prehistoric, descended on this void.


    This is one of the most terrifying modes of the Black Moon Armed Forces. It has raised Mei Xue''s blood power to several levels, and in one step has crossed to the realm of the complete Golden Crow of the Sun in theory.


    Even though it was only a part of the realm simulated theoretically, just as the Heavenly Demon had noticed, Mei Xue had indeed transformed into the rank of Sunwalker.


    This is the most terrifying state of the Black Moon''s armed forces. After the three golden crystals were opened by the blue bird''s key to the source of power, it directly pushed Mei Xue''s combat power to a level close to "infinite".


    The current Mei Xue is no longer the usual Mei Xue.


    If you want to be free, if you want to go beyond the law of fate, to reach a higher world, then open your heart, your soul.


    There is no limit to the realm of infinite desires. Even if you are facing the world and your fate arranged by others, you can smash it, destroy it, and regain your freedom.


    Your own future belongs to you, wave it to find your own destiny, and chop up all the decided destiny.


    So, be open, the ultimate of desire is unlimited freedom!


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand made a strange sword cry, and at the same time, the Blazing Sun Sword armed with the sun ghost began to turn into golden flames little by little, merging with the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword as one.


    In the end, what was formed was not a sword, but a weapon that Mei Xue had never used before.


    The gold and silver bow arm made of two swords burning with sun flames, and the bowstring made of countless black particles, this is the weapon used by the Great Sun Golden Crow that Mei Xue has only slightly touched in the dreamland, the magic weapon of fantasy.


    "No, hurry up, Qilin!" The Heavenly Demon, who knew the horror of the Sunwalker, screamed. She saw the horror of the not yet fully formed magic weapon in Mei Xue''s hand. It was no joke.


    "You don''t need to say it!" Just released from tens of thousands of years of exile, Qilin''s condition is actually not very good. If it weren''t for her physique of a holy beast, she would have been wiped out in the endless turbulence of the void.


    Now, her power is probably less than 30% of what it was in its heyday, but even so, she still doesn''t feel that Mei Xue in front of her can pose any threat to her.


    She is the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, the mother of the ancient earth.


    As long as she stands on the land of the seas and mountains, she will be protected by the heavens and the earth. The four holy beasts can only drive her away, and dare not even seal her in the seas and mountains!


    As the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, she is not afraid of anyone!


    She who returned to the seas and mountains is the real return of the king.


    Hundreds of millions of mysterious yellow air fell, forming a twelve-ribbon umbrella on the top of the unicorn, a mysterious yellow umbrella with the sky and the earth as the umbrella surface.


    Countless silk threads formed an indestructible barrier. The unicorn raised its claws high, and the surrounding clouds, mist, thunder and lightning all gathered together. When the heaven and earth black and yellow umbrella was turned, there were countless changes.


    "Why...who am I...?" Mei Xue''s eyes were a little loose, as if she was no longer herself, but caught in the ultimate confusion of "who am I, where did I come from, and where am I going?"


    At this time, the hostility emanating from the unicorn stimulated the hazy Mei Xue just right. He looked at the qilin who was turning the heaven and earth black and yellow umbrella, and his eyes regained some clarity.


    "You... are the enemy..." Mei Xue seemed to have finally recovered from the unresolvable past life memory, and Mei Xue gently held the bowstring formed by the sunspots.


    In the next second, a light vibration spread across Mei Xue''s fingertips.


    That is not the vibration of sound, nor the vibration of light and fire.


    That was, the sound of the strings of the whole world being plucked, and a golden arrow of light shot out from Mengmeng''s side in Mei Xue''s hand.


    "This is it!" Qilin looked at the golden light arrow that shot towards her in horror. It was the weapon she had seen in Mei Xuemeng when she was looking for the coordinates of the seas and mountains.


    She never thought that such a weapon would really appear in the seas and mountains, this could not be a real divine weapon!


    Because, once this magical weapon is born, the entire seas and mountains will be destroyed!


    Qilin was right. This magical weapon really shouldn''t have been born in the seas and mountains, or even in any world where there are living creatures.


    Because, this is the magic weapon used to destroy the world, and it is the most terrifying world-destroying magic weapon condensed by the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Even if what Mei Xue has now is just a broken projection, just a degraded version made by the Black Moon Armed Forces based on Mei Xue''s Da Ri Golden Crow bloodline, it''s the same.


    This is the Heaven''s Punishment Divine Soldier incarnated by the power of the sun��Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    "Boom!" The light arrow that spread out the wings of the sun hit Qilin''s huge body, and in the next moment it turned into a disaster that burned everything, piercing Qilin''s huge body, and then took the central area protected by the heaven and earth black and yellow umbrella. The holy beast flew out of the Four Elephants Secret Realm together.


    ;


    If it weren''t for the Heaven and Earth Xuanhuang Treasure Umbrella she held, which can be called the number one defensive weapon in the mountains and seas, she might have been wiped out the moment she was shot.


    "Remember..." Qilin''s huge body was pierced by the Golden Crow God''s rocket, and then rushed out of the Four Elephant Islands and flew towards the end of the seas and mountains.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, the three golden crystals shattered together, exhausting all its strength, and the Black Moon Armor naturally returned to its original black ball shape, falling into Mei Xue''s palm.


    "What... did I..." Mei Xue looked at the Sixiang Secret Realm that had been burned to ashes by herself with a dazed face, almost speechless.


    Only the endless golden flames are still burning in the destroyed Four Elephants Secret Realm, telling how terrible power descended on this place just now.

 Chapter 837

    The battle is over.


    Looking at the Four Elephants Mystery Realm, which has been devastated by herself and full of flames, Mei Xue sighed, once again realizing the horror of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    This kind of bloodline of the most powerful dream species in the ancient times, in the end, is there really only this road shown to him by the Black Moon Armed Forces��Sunwalker.


    The sunwalker in full form can melt the earth with just one look, and the terrifying power that burns everything around his body erupts all the time.


    Wherever he walks, everything will be burned, the endless light and the scorching heat that burns everything will bring the world to the end, it is the footsteps that announce the death of all things.


    This kind of power is too powerful, but also too lonely.


    Mei Xue really didn''t want to admit it, but the destroyed Four Elephant Secret Realm in front of him told him the horror of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline evolving to the end.


    Is the magical bird of fantasy flying above the thirty-three days destined to be alone for a lifetime?


    The scorching flames in her body gradually cooled down, a strong sense of fatigue swept over Mei Xue''s whole body, the sun ghost and god armament disintegrated automatically, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword also returned to Mei Xue''s world.


    In the end, only Mei Xue in white was left standing in the center of the original altar in the Four Elephants Secret Realm, where there was nothing left.


    Qilin was shot by the rocket of the Golden Crow God to the end of the world in the mountains and seas. Even if he did not die, he must have been seriously injured.


    Now, it is time for the battle of the Four Elephants to end.


    However, before that, there is still a date that is not over.


    "Heavenly Demon, I know you are not dead, come out." Mei Xue looked at the empty space in front of her and said.


    Even though the Heavenly Demon had escaped into this void, her body was transformed by Mei Xue''s right hand, no matter how she hid it, it was as obvious to Mei Xue as a lighthouse in the dark.


    The Golden Crow God''s rocket didn''t hit her. Long before Mei Xue pulled the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, she had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, and she had already moved away from Qilin.


    "Hehe, it looks like I have to do it myself in the end." The black nine-tailed figure of the demon demon appeared about 100 meters in front of Mei Xue.


    "Now, you shouldn''t be able to use the power you had just now, am I right?" Sky Demon looked at Mei Xue who was extremely weak, with a mysterious arc at the corner of his mouth.


    "To each other, you are the same." Tianmo could see Mei Xue''s bad state, and Mei Xue could also feel the weakness of Tianmo.


    Just now, Mei Xue transformed into the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blow, but it forced the Heavenly Demon to use the secret technique to save his life. Now the two sides can be said to be in the weakest state.


    So, here comes the question, they are both in a state of exhaustion, is it Mei Xue who has just shown the terrifying power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, or the Heavenly Demon Tian Gengqiang who is the highest among the Nine Serenities?


    "Nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face!" Mei Xue launched the long-lost initial transformation posture, and now this is the only one that can be used.


    "Da Zizai Tianmo Wonderful Dance!" This is the only innate supernatural power that can be used by the heavenly demon. Now that all the power is almost exhausted, only this original innate supernatural power can still be used.


    "Charm!"


    "Charm!"


    As if they had a tacit understanding, the two sides actually used almost exactly the same moves.


    The black nine-tailed demon fox danced a charming dance that overwhelmed the country and the city, and turned into a peerless enchantress, walking towards Mei Xue step by step.


    Every step, there are countless epiphyllums blooming at the feet of the peerless enchantress. It is a temptation that even Buddhist monks can''t resist, and it is a magical dance that directly points to people''s hearts.


    Faced with this irresistible fatal temptation, Mei Xue transformed into the strongest reflection of the seas and mountains he knew.


    In Tianmo''s eyes, Mei Xue''s figure suddenly blurred, and then turned into an illusory figure.


    The eyes of the demon can see through the gaps in the void and the storm in the sky above the nine heavens, but they can''t see through this person''s true face. They can only see the pair of eyes that seem to contain the mysteries of billions of stars.


    In Tianmo''s memory, he had never seen such a pair of eyes, so mysterious, so unfathomable.


    His figure, every time I look at the demon, I will find it different, and the thousands of ways in the world seem to gather around him.


    He is deeper than the sky and wider than the sea.


    He is not of this world, he is above this world.


    He has the shadow of the sky and the earth, which is a towering giant that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The giant white whale that can swim in the starry sky swims in his shadow, and the huge reflected figure leads to the seven seas, chasing the rising and setting of the sun and the moon.


    His eyes are like the wisdom that has gone through thousands of years, gathering the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    There are endless wings extending from the corner of his clothes, and the five colors of brilliance are intertwined, as if the world has been embroidered on the seemingly snow-white robe.


    Heavenly Demon understands, understands what kind of power this represents, this is definitely not the power that will appear in the world of mountains and seas, it is a power that transcends the world and transcends the world.


    She was born from the stars, chasing the most perfect posture of life, and she can feel the beauty of truth in this figure more than anyone else. It is a beauty that transcends race, transcends the world, and shocks the soul.


    Compared with this figure, even the central sacred beast unicorn that was once invincible and loved by the entire sea, mountains, heaven and earth just now is not worth mentioning.


    Her whole body, her blood, and her soul were trembling, it was joy, it was moving, it was the joy of seeing the perfect life in her dream appearing in front of her.


    This is the dream that all the Nine Nether Species are chasing, the beauty they want at the cost of destroying countless worlds, the ultimate dream life.


    It was, love at first sight!


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu collapsed, because the figure in front of him would never be tempted by any fairy art or supernatural power.


    At the feet of the demon, countless flowers bloomed. She stared blankly at the illusory figure in front of her, drunk.


    Mei Xue slowly raised her fingertips, and countless stars danced around him.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    In the shattered void, countless meteors fell and passed by the obsessive sky demon. It was the light of stars summoned by the children of the stars��of course, it was just an illusion.


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    Mei Xue guided the countless starlights in a trance, weaving the brilliance of the galaxy in the broken four-element secret realm.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    It is an ancient ballad praising the ancient stars, a song of love that is spread in different worlds and different heavens and earths.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    Among the billions of stars, the Heavenly Demon in front of Mei Xue suffered a crushing defeat, and her mind was completely taken away by Mei Xue.


    The charming power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was finally cultivated by Mei Xue to the level of Dacheng, and for some reasons that he could not explain himself, he perfectly simulated the figure of the immortal in his memory.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu was defeated in front of this fairy shadow.


    "It''s over." Mei Xue looked curiously at the Heavenly Demon who had already lost her mind, and then flicked her smooth forehead lightly.


    This seemingly effortless blow smashed the Heavenly Demon into pieces in an instant.


    Losing the defense of his mind, the Heavenly Demon, who had barely condensed his body with Mei Xue''s right hand, was instantly beaten back to his original form.


    There was no need for Mei Xue to do anything, Mei Xue''s right hand, which had transformed into the real body of the Heavenly Demon, automatically returned to Mei Xue''s body, replacing the part that was temporarily simulated in the beginning.


    No matter how easy Taichu''s right hand is, it is not Mei Xue''s own right hand after all. The feeling of perfect flesh and blood cannot be replaced by any external force.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaahh!" At this moment, the demon realized that he had been tricked.


    Two black souls, one big and one small entangled together, are the body of the Heavenly Demon in the seas and mountains, so fragile that it seems that a gust of wind will destroy it,


    "Thank you." Jiuying, who was freed from the shackles of the demon, sincerely thanked Mei Xue.


    In this way, everything is over, and she can finally sleep forever.


    Without the host body, she and the demon can no longer maintain their human form, and the present state may completely dissipate soon.


    This time, the real soul is gone, and nothing will be left behind.


    "I actually fell into your trick! I will come back in ten thousand years!"


    Even the Heavenly Demon has resigned herself to her fate. Now she is so weak that she cannot perform any secret techniques at all. It seems that this will is destined to disappear in the seas and mountains.


    When will the next time I come to the seas and mountains, it will be a thousand years, ten thousand years, or even longer.


    The seas and mountains are not so easy to come in. If it weren''t for the supernatural powers evolved by Tianhu, she would not be able to come to the seas and mountains in this way.


    "Wait." Just when Tianmo and Jiuying were in despair, a small hand tore open the void of the Four Elephant Secret Realm and pulled them in.


    "This is it!" The hairs on Mei Xue''s back stood on end, this was a more terrifying intuition than when the central holy beast Qilin appeared.


    What is this!


    In the gap that was forcibly torn open, Mei Xue saw countless eyes, each of which was full of malice. The void gap that was forcibly torn apart gave him a feeling of extreme danger and even creepiness.


    "I took them away."


    "Xiao Liu, you go back."


    After pulling the souls of Heavenly Demon and Jiuying into the gap in the void, with a wave of that little hand, the countless gaps in the entire Four Elephant Mystery Realm created by the battle between Mei Xue and Qi Lin were forcibly stitched together.


    The Four Elephant Altar, which had been burnt to ashes and wiped out without even a single crumb, was condensed again after being stitched together in the Four Elephant Secret Realm.


    Although there is no huge black stone tablet with a height of 10,000 meters, nor the four chains leading to the mountains and seas, the ancient altar still exudes the breath of time that has experienced thousands of years of vicissitudes.


    Even Mei Xue''s reward for being late came.


    On the ancient altar, the shadows of the four images all appeared.


    In the east, the shadow of the green dragon circled up, spat out a dragon ball, and shone on Mei Xue.


    In the west, the shadow of the white tiger came stepping on the endless magic soldiers, and then a shadow of the magic soldiers landed on Mei Xue''s waist.


    In the south, the shadow of Suzaku was flying in the sky, and three feathers of Suzaku''s natal feathers fell and stuck in Meixue''s hair.


    In the north, the shadow of Xuanwu stared at Mei Xue, and then the brilliance bloomed on the tortoise shell, and an ancient fairy clothes covered Mei Xue.


    This was the reward that Mei Xue should have received under the ancient rule of thirty-two hanging islands, and it was a richer reward than any other four-elephant battle.


    What the Shadow of the Azure Dragon gave to Meixue was a water-avoiding orb. As long as this orb was contained, even Meixue who was 10,000 meters deep under the sea could enter freely, and it was also immune to more than 90% of water-type fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    What the shadow of the white tiger gave to Mei Xue was a divine weapon for killing, named the Heavenly Emperor White Yat Sword, which was used by a peerless emperor in ancient times.


    What the Suzaku Shadow gave Mei Xue were three Suzaku feathers with the power of Suzaku''s life. Each feather can replace Mei Xue''s immunity to a fatal injury, and it is Suzaku''s unique substitute feather.


    What Xuanwu gave to Mei Xue was a real name fairy clothes, Mei Xue''s first real name fairy clothes��Xuanwu fairy clothes.


    No matter which one it is, it is a treasure that will make countless people jealous. This is the reward that Mei Xue got after defeating all the geniuses all the way.


    "Congratulations, Mei Xue." Xiao Liu, who was suddenly sent out from the void, applauded Mei Xue. In fact, she had been watching Mei Xue since the final battle, but she couldn''t come out to help Mei Xue.


    Because, the one who pulled her out from the battle of the four elephants was the ruler of all the secret realms in the mountains and seas��Princess Shenmeng.


    "Xiao Liu, it''s good that you''re fine." Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu who had returned with a smile. Judging from the feeling of blood resonance, Xiao Liu seemed to have become stronger again.


    However, the owner of the little hand just now was stronger than Xiao Liu, and the power to easily tear open the gap in the void almost surpassed Mei Xue''s common sense.


    That is not some supernatural power, the power of the blood, but some kind of overwhelming power that forcibly tears the void.


    Fortunately, the owner of this little hand does not seem to be an enemy.


    At the ancient altar, finally, a phantom of a throne appeared in front of Mei Xue, and also appeared in the center of the Sixiang Islands where countless people were at a loss after a major earthquake.


    This is the proof representing the final king of the Four Elephants War, and it is also a signal announcing the birth of the highest glory of the Four Elephants.


    Countless people, no matter in front of the water curtain or on the sea, people in the streets are all staring at the huge throne floating in the sky, waiting for the exciting scene.


    "Finally, it''s all over."


    Mei Xue smiled slightly and stepped onto the throne.

 Chapter 838

    On this day, a name began to be proclaimed by all seas and mountains.


    On this day, the name of Qinglong Academy''s legendary generation resounded throughout the world. It was no longer just a sea area, but became the legend of the entire sea and mountains.


    Not only the Quartet Seas, but even the distant seas outside the territory began to spread the names of these geniuses.


    The battle of the four elephants finally gave birth to the strongest king.


    Mei Xue, from her obscurity in Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, to her blockbuster success at Qinglong Academy, to her ascent to the strongest king in the Battle of Four Elephants, this story has inspired many people.


    The scene of Mei Xue defeating the black demon in the last battle planted a seed in the hearts of countless young people, a seed called "becoming stronger".


    They also long to be like Mei Xue, stepping onto the stage where all the seas and mountains are eye-catching, and finally become famous all over the world.


    As for this time, Mei Xue, who has become the king of the Four Elephants War this year��


    "Woo, I''m completely out of energy! Mei Xue, how are you going to pay me! This is the only weapon I can use!" Yaling beat Mei Xue hard with her fist with tears in her eyes, but what a pity that little strength It was drizzle, completely painless.


    "I''ve said it all, don''t mess with Kunlun, this black moon weapon will go berserk if it doesn''t work well, I''m counting on this four-elephant battle to test its performance."


    "This is great. You have used up all three golden crystals of desire. This is an out-of-print chaotic golden crystal of desire. You can''t even buy a golden crystal of desire at this level with energy coins!"


    "Sorry, Yaling." Mei Xue looked at the prototype of the Black Moon Armed Forces that had shrunk into a prototype in her hand and lost all energy, with an apologetic expression on her face.


    If it wasn''t for this Black Moon Armor, maybe he would really be eaten by the Heavenly Demon. The domineering Qilin, the central holy beast, is not just pretending.


    Even if she doesn''t seem to be in her prime, Mei Xue, who can instantly kill ten Shenyi ranks with one claw, doesn''t have to pant.


    "Mei Xue, I heard that the Black Moon Armament itself is fine, but those three chaotic-level gold crystals of desire are terrifying things, you are really fine." Yaling''s little girl''s temper comes and goes quickly.


    Compared with her precious black moon armament being exhausted by Mei Xue, she was more worried about whether Mei Xue''s mind would be polluted by the power of the three chaotic-level desire golden crystals.


    The Black Moon Armed Forces itself is just a medium. What kind of power to exert, the most important thing is the degree of liberation of the three chaos-level desire gold crystals.


    It is true that she gave Mei Xue the key to unlock the three golden crystals of desire and the golden sun mode, but this key is a veritable double-edged sword, and if it is not used properly, Mei Xue will go to self-destruction.


    If she hadn''t sensed that the Black Moon Armed Forces had entered a final state of emergency, Mei Xue''s life was already at stake, and she would not have unsealed the power of the Black Moon Armed Forces'' core Chaos Golden Crystal anyway.


    "I know." Even though the battle was over long ago, Mei Xue would never forget the terrifying future revealed to him after the liberation of the three golden crystals of desire.


    The shadow of the sun that burns everything and destroys everything, the shadow of the world destroyer named Sunwalker, almost took away all his sanity.


    If the last battle hadn''t happened in the Four Elephant Secret Realm guarded by the central holy beast Qilin and protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, the power he erupted when he turned into a sunwalker alone could destroy the entire Four Elephant Islands.


    The people he wants to protect, the people he loves, and those innocent people will all be burned to ashes by the fire of the sun.


    Sunwalker is such a terrifying and lonely class.


    Just a little bit, really just a little bit, Mei Xue got lost in that infinite power.


    So, be open, the ultimate of desire is unlimited freedom! When those words echoed in his ears, he had a terrible premonition.


    If there is no Qilin holy beast as his opponent to release the full blow of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow released by him will cause a huge disaster, which is irreparable for him and he will regret it for a lifetime.


    The power of the Sunwalker should not appear on the earth at all.


    "Woo, these are used up, and there will be no more." Fortunately, after Mei Xue survived, Yaling began to feel sorry for the three golden crystals of desire.


    It was a product of the sea of ??chaos, and the fourth one could not be found in the entire sea and mountains.


    Without these three chaotic-level golden crystals of desire, she would be in big trouble! This is not her own thing, but related to a special plan.


    The reason why the Black Moon Armed Forces appeared in the Battle of the Four Elephants was not to win the King of the Four Elephants, but to test the plan.


    It''s good now, Mei Xue has directly used up the most important core strength of the Black Moon Armed Forces, so she has nothing to do with it.


    "Oh, it''s over now." Yaling was dejected, as if seeing her own tragic end.


    Who would have thought that the Four Elephant Battle, which should not exceed the highest level of Shenyi battles, would eventually fight to the point where the central sacred beast, the unicorn, would come out.


    It wasn''t that stupid central sacred beast that drove Mei Xue to death, and she wouldn''t take the initiative to give Mei Xue the key to unlock the power of the Golden Crystal of Desire.


    "Yaling, thank you."


    "Originally, what is the purpose of the Black Moon Armament?"


    Looking at the troubled Yaling, Mei Xue felt that she should shoulder her due responsibilities.


    This black feather armor saved his life, he had to pay Yaling back.


    "Well...Actually..." Yaling looked left and right, and then whispered into Mei Xue''s ear the mission that the Black Moon Armed Forces was supposed to perform.


    It was a task that everyone in the seas and mountains considered a heaven-defying task, so Yaling needed to use her strongest trump card. The whole battle of the four elephants was just a warm-up preparation for that task .


    "So... so..." Mei Xue looked at the black moon weapon in her hand that had been beaten back to its original form, and then turned her gaze to the west.


    There is the sea area guarded by the White Tiger Sacred Beast.


    "Since I have used up the power of the Black Moon Armed Forces, then I will do that instead of the Black Moon Armed Forces."


    "Of course, it probably won''t work right now. I need some time to prepare."


    "Hey, you want to do it, but..." Yaling looked at Mei Xue in surprise, as if meeting him for the first time.


    "Well, there, someone is waiting for me."


    "I''ve kept her waiting for too long."


    Mei Xue''s eyes penetrated thousands of rivers and mountains, and from the center of the seas and mountains, she saw all the way to the countless peaks in the westernmost sea area.


    There, one after another fairy swords stand on the ground, and the cold and lonely girl is standing on the top of the sword mountain.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"

 Chapter 839

    A few months after the end of the Four Elephants War.


    In Qinglong Academy, the most mysterious and oldest magical academy, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiaojiu, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and Xiaoliu lazily listened to the lecture in front of them, said to be the most outstanding dean in the history of Qinglong Academy .


    This dean, who has always been a dragon but never sees the end, finally got the news after the end of the Four Elephant War and rushed back to Qinglong Academy.


    There has never been an official course of the Academy of Mystical Abilities, so finally someone is taking the class.


    The students who passed the final examination questions of Qinglong Academy gathered together at this moment and began to learn about the most mysterious power of the seas and mountains��supernatural powers.


    "The so-called supernatural powers can actually be regarded as an incarnation of the origin of the power of the heavens and the earth in the mountains and seas."


    "This kind of power has been circulated among the creatures of the seas and mountains since ancient times, integrated into the blood, and finally evolved into supernatural powers."


    "Before the arrival of the immortals, bloodline supernatural powers were the only supreme power in the mountains and seas."


    Xiao Jiu yawned, she didn''t listen to a word of what the dean said, just leave this kind of thing to her omnipotent perfect clone.


    "Little guy, it seems that you are very dissatisfied with my class..." The dean looked at the yawning Xiao Jiu coldly, as if he could see through the true identity of this naughty little fox at a glance.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu''s tail trembled, and she quickly hid behind Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Unfortunately, this is of no use.


    As soon as the dean of Qinglong College flicked his fingers, Xiao Jiu''s body was wrapped in a bubble and suspended in the air.


    "Alas..." Qingqiu Jiuyue had no choice but to save Xiao Jiu who refused to change after repeated admonitions.


    With a flash of the golden fox tail, Xiao Jiu''s position turned into a camellia petal, and Xiao Jiu ran away.


    It''s really hard for this little fox to let Xiao Jiu, who doesn''t like to attend classes, come here to attend such a difficult class.


    "That''s right, Jiuyue, you have completely used your supernatural blood." The dean of Qinglong College smiled and looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue with a look of praise.


    A student like Qingqiu Jiuyue who learns everything perfectly and never gets distracted is probably the good student that all teachers dream of.


    "Unfortunately, my term of office is coming to an end, otherwise I really want to keep teaching." The dean sighed, a little regretful.


    "This year, there are good seedlings like you, Youming Huangquan, Dao Wuyuan, and Zhu Huo. If I were still in the Shenyi rank, I would definitely bring you to graduation."


    "Dean Yougui, it''s a good thing that you have advanced." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled and looked at the dean who hadn''t appeared in Qinglong Academy for almost ten years.


    That kind of unfathomable strength deserves to be hailed as one of the most outstanding deans in the history of Qinglong Academy.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who made it to the top 32 in the Battle of Four Elephants, and was finally defeated by the black demon, felt unfathomable. Naturally, she would not be an ordinary divine power.


    Tianyu rank, although the name cannot be uttered, but the magician of this rank exists in the seas and mountains, just like the elders of the black fox who guard the demon fox clan, this is enough to change the decisive power of a world, The fourth rank of the sorcerer.


    The reason why this dean sees the beginning and end of the dragon all the year round is precisely because he has reached the key to breaking through the Shenyi level, and he can''t even participate in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    Now, after returning to Qinglong Academy, he has the opportunity to meet Qinglong Academy''s most outstanding generation of legends in history.


    At the same time, this was also the first time in Qingqiu September, Nether Huangquan saw a genuine Tianyu rank fairy warlock.


    It''s not the Tianyu rank who advances as a race guardian like the elder of the black fox. The dean of the Ghost Clan is a Tianyu rank fairy warlock who really breaks through the Shenyi rank with his own strength.


    Completely different from the old man he imagined, this is the posture of a boy who looks to be only about twelve years old.


    Two black pointed horns stand on his head, representing his identity as not a human race. His slender hands and feet are almost transparent enough to vaguely see the blood vessels in them, and the ring mark on his forehead gives people an incomparably mysterious impression.


    The ghost race, one of the rare races in the mountains and seas, is the current head of Qinglong Academy.


    No one knew his real name, and it was a convention to call this mysterious dean by the name of the ghost dean.


    He has been in office for more than a hundred years, but the number of times he has appeared in Qinglong Academy is said to be very few.


    No one in Qinglong College was dissatisfied with this, because he was the only magician among the deans of the four major colleges who had the hope of surpassing the Divine Will rank and stepping up to a higher rank.


    This god-level magician from a rare race did not disappoint everyone. After returning to Qinglong Academy after the Four Elephant War, he is already a genuine Tianyu-level magician.


    Immortal warlocks of this level, like the certain rules that Mei Xue felt when she stepped into this level for a short time, would not make a move in the seas and mountains.


    His tenure as the head of Qinglong Academy will soon end, and he will go where he should go.


    Unless a Tianyu rank fairy warlock is a race guardian who has given up everything like the Great Elder of the Black Fox, he cannot stay in the seas and mountains for a long time.


    It is not without reason that the magician of the Shenyi rank will become the highest force in the seas and mountains in people''s perception. The Tianyu rank is full of too much instability for the seas and mountains. Once they lose control, they will not be dead. Two million people.


    Of course, in addition to this, there are other important reasons that made all the Tianyu rank fairy warlocks leave the sight of everyone in the seas and mountains, and went to other places.


    The current dean of Qinglong College will also follow this rule, and will soon have to step down as the dean of Qinglong College and go where he should go.


    "Mei Xue still hasn''t come?" As the dean of Qinglong College, it is a pity that you ghost has never met his legendary most outstanding student, a genius who can''t even be described as a student.


    "He''s still in retreat, it''s been a hundred days."


    "Brother must have become stronger, Dean, you will be caught up soon!"


    Speaking of Mei Xue''s matter, the eyes of Zhu Huo, Youming Huangquan, and Qingqiu Jiuyue all lit up, and even Xiao Jiu, who didn''t know where he went, came back.


    "Students of the Shenyi class, I have never taught them..." Dean Yougui shrugged his shoulders, showing a very embarrassed expression.


    In the history of Qinglong College, when did there appear students of the Shenyi class?


    Even he, the dean, was only at the level of Shenyi not long ago. If it weren''t for the opportunity of the shattering of the power of the heaven and earth, it would probably take a hundred years to reach the Tianyu level.


    It is good for a student to be outstanding, but to this extent, there is really no one to teach.


    The teachers of all Mei Xue''s courses said that Mei Xue doesn''t need to come to class, they don''t have anything to teach Mei Xue, and in turn want to ask Mei Xue his experience in advancing to the Shenyi level.


    For students of the Shenyi class, this is really a luxurious trouble.

 Chapter 840

    Mei Xue opened her eyes and looked at the sandy beach and sea under her feet.


    In front of him was a black sea mixed with silver blue.


    The entire sea area is roaring, the waves are surging, and a wave of waves hits the entire world like an earth-shaking one.


    At this moment, the black sea is like a ferocious beast that can devour the world, roaring as if the whole world is annihilated by it.


    "Where... is this place?" Mei Xue remembered that not long ago, she was retreating in the Crystal Pavilion of Qinglong Academy to sort out the strength in her body, but she didn''t know why she stepped into this world in a blink of an eye.


    In the dark, there seemed to be countless voices echoing in Mei Xue''s ears, confiding and celebrating something.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue couldn''t understand a word of the language used by these voices, and it was not the system of the seas and mountains at all.


    Moreover, even if he heard it, Mei Xue couldn''t respond, because his body couldn''t move at all, and he couldn''t even take a look at his own body.


    He just stood motionless on this turbulent sea, his eyes reflected the scenery of this huge sea, like a statue.


    After an unknown period of time, the storm in the black sea finally ended, and the sun rose into the sky.


    The moment she saw this sun, Mei Xue realized that this was definitely not the sun of the seas and mountains, because the size of this sun was not even one-tenth of the sun of the seas and mountains.


    Under the reflection of the sun, the dim sky is clear and clear, and under the shining sunlight, colorful spots are formed in the sky from the reflection of the sea water, which is very spectacular.


    Under the sun, the cracked rocks by the sea are pale, and bright yellow moss grows half-dead on the shaded side of the crack. On the leeward side of the rock, there is still a lot of garbage that has not been blown away by the sea breeze. The waves and wind have encroached on the ground of the island to make it uneven.


    Afterwards, the setting sun set, and in the orange-red afterglow of the setting sun, the sea glowed with thin golden lights, as if there were countless drizzles swimming in the sea.


    After the sunset completely sank to the end of the horizon, a silver moon that was ten times bigger than the sun and even bigger than the moons of the seas and mountains appeared in the sky, surrounded by three smaller moons.


    Dozens of stars are dotted next to the moon, forming a scene of stars arching the moon that never existed in the seas and mountains.


    "Sure enough...it''s not the world of seas and mountains." Seeing this round of silver moons and three rounds of small moons, as well as the few but real stars, Mei Xue was finally sure of this.


    The sky of the seas and mountains, no matter which sea area it is in, is starless.


    Looking at the distant and ancient starlight, Mei Xue forgot everything for a moment.


    I forgot why I came to this world, why I became a motionless statue, just staring at the starry sky, the scenery where the seas and mountains disappeared.


    The moon moved and the sun rose, and the next day came.


    On this day, it started to rain.


    The drizzle fell like thousands of silver threads, lingering continuously. The raindrops formed a line and fell to the sea, the water vapor splashed in all directions, and it was confusing.


    "Woo!" A giant black whale jumped out of the sea, and then, under Mei Xue''s surprised eyes, grew a pair of huge fish wings, swaying and flying in the rain clouds, and returned to the sea after playing for several hours , wagging her tail and disappeared from Mei Xue''s sight.


    "The sky...is it possible to fly?" Mei Xue finally realized the fundamental difference between this world and the seas and mountains.


    In the sky of the seas and mountains, not to mention this giant whale-like marine creature, even a fantasy species of the level of the Four Holy Beasts cannot fly in the sky.


    Except for the Tianxiang species that does not belong to the seas and mountains, there is no record of any living beings flying in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    The blue sky that seems to be within reach is the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains. All the creatures who tried to challenge this taboo have been buried in the endless void storm.


    But in this world, right in front of Mei Xue''s eyes, that giant black whale flew into the sky freely, without any restraint.


    There are no endless void storms in the sky, and no punishment from heaven falls. The sky in this world is free and open to all living beings.


    If the giant whale might be a special case, on the third and fourth days, Mei Xue saw more and more amazing creatures jumping out of the ocean and flying in the sky.


    Flying fish with sword-shaped wings, slowly rising giant sea urchins, large fat starfish, beautiful translucent jellyfish, and finally even the most unlikely tortoise to fly into the sky.


    What a world this is! The sea and the sky seem to have no boundaries, and marine creatures with a little power have evolved the power to fly in the sky.


    Especially when it rains, these sea creatures are almost scrambling to fly into the sky and play in the rain clouds.


    Fifth and sixth, Mei Xue watched this miraculous scene in this world, as a bystander, as a recorder, observing this miraculous world.


    On the seventh day, Meixue heard a cracking sound. It was the sound of a new life breaking the cocoon protecting itself and slowly spreading its wings.


    This voice came from where he was, from his body that could not move.


    "Chi!" Golden wings stretched out from behind Mei Xue, and Mei Xue, like those miraculous beings, flew into the sky in one fell swoop.


    Freedom, unlimited freedom, freedom to go anywhere, freedom to see anywhere.


    Meixue twirled and danced, celebrating her own new life, sending joyful sounds of birth to many lives around her.


    At the moment when the pair of golden wings were born, Mei Xue could suddenly understand what she didn''t understand at first.


    "A new little guy was born."


    "Look, what beautiful golden wings, the type I''ve never seen before!"


    "Hello, little guy, welcome to the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, the place where our souls of the Nine Nethernesses originated."


    Countless messages from heaven and earth gathered to Meixue. It was the blessing of this world to the newborn Meixue, and the love for Meixue from the countless ancient beings active here.


    Nine Nether Seas! Mei Xue was stunned for a moment.


    Here is the most terrifying source of death in the legends of Zhu Haiqun, the place where all the Nine Nether Species were born, and Zhu Hai Qunshan sealed the hometown of the Nine Nether Species at all costs.


    etc! Isn''t the Sea of ??Nine Serenities the bloodiest and most terrifying place of sin in the legends!


    According to legend, the Nine Serenities were all born from here, and it is the source of the greatest disaster to the seas and mountains.


    "Come, come, everyone, this little guy is so beautiful, I have never seen such a child."


    "Born with wings, this is the talent to become a celestial species. It''s really enviable."


    "The shape of the soul is so perfect and reasonable, how can it make people live, woo woo woo woo!"


    A large group of strange beings in different postures surrounded Mei Xue, looking at the small and cute Mei Xue with a pair of transparent golden wings.


    From their eyes, Mei Xue could see her own appearance, which was exactly what the juvenile Great Sun Golden Crow looked like, but there was a transparent silver crystal on her forehead, which made her look extremely young under the shadows of many giants around her.


    "This child has just been born! How could he have such a perfect soul posture! I have been like this for a hundred thousand years, and I can''t even lose weight!" The giant black whale that Mei Xue had seen before looked at the little boy with tears in his eyes The little golden divine bird had a sad and inexplicable expression on its face.


    "I thought that being born with wings was just an ancient legend, but I didn''t expect to have such a talent. Will the ninth Skylark be born?"


    "Look at this pair of perfect wings. You don''t need to eat the world to get rid of the excess in the future. These are the natural wings of heaven!"


    A large group of grotesque ancient beings surrounded Mei Xue who had just been born in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and the number tended to increase.


    Everyone looked at the pair of wings on Mei Xue''s back with envious eyes, because none of the species here had natural wings like Mei Xue''s.


    Among them, almost all of them can fly into the sky, using shark fins, four claws, sharp horns, and tails, but no one has Mei Xue''s wings.


    The beautiful and transparent feathers, the wings that can fly freely in the sky without any clumsy methods, are the ultimate dreams of all species in the Nine Nether Seas.


    Even though their body size is countless times larger than Mei Xue''s, in the Nine Nether Seas, body size is not the goal of evolution.


    The ultimate goal of all Nine Nether Sea species is the same��ultimate beauty.


    Beauty represents all truth, the root of all things, and the supreme law of the starry universe.


    A powerful life must be beautiful, even though Mei Xue has just been born, but in the eyes of this group of Nine Nether Species who have been born for who knows how long, Mei Xue''s posture represents the highest potential.


    "Come, let my sister hug me!" The ancient demon god, the most terrifying nightmare in a certain universe, stretched out his tentacles and tried to touch Mei Xue.


    "Go away! You incompletely evolved octopus head, don''t frighten this kid!" The giant black whale knocked this notorious demon god into the air, protecting Mei Xue from this guy''s murderous hands.


    "Hey, Kunpeng, you''re not much better than me, are you? You degenerate bastard, you thought you were an ancient fantasy species!" The giant demon god with dozens of tentacles looked at the giant whale and the giant demon with dozens of tentacles. The former dream species in two shapes of giant birds is now the Kunpeng of the nine secluded species.


    Most of the Nine Nethers are born naturally, but occasionally there are also dreamy species who accidentally degenerate and become part of the Nine Nether Sea.


    This Kunpeng is an example, and it can be regarded as the highest-ranking Nine Nether species in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    However, she is also the same high-ranking Nine Nethers species, not inferior to Kunpeng''s high-ranking demon god, the old nightmare who ruled hundreds of worlds.


    "Even if I''m degenerate, I''m still a Nine Nether species with great blood!" The giant black whale puffed out its chest, turned into a giant roc, and looked down at the old demon god at its feet.


    If it weren''t for the fact that his wings looked like shark''s fins no matter what, it would have been a bit like the real Kunpeng in the ancient prehistoric times that Mei Xue remembered soaring through the sky.


    The wings cannot be displayed, which means that its Kunpeng bloodline is not completely pure, so it cannot change into a real roc posture.


    I am... the appearance of the Great Sun Golden Crow... So, all the creatures here actually appear in the form of their own souls?


    Is this the truth of the Nine Nether Seas?


    "Little guy, I think you also have the imprint of the ancient blood. What''s your name?" Kunpeng looked at the little Meixue with friendly eyes.


    Even if he inherited the blood of the ancient Kunpeng, he has his own arrogance even if he has fallen. He seldom looks down on the other Nine Nethers, and even those demon gods who are also in the upper ranks are not in his eyes.


    But the first time he saw Mei Xue, he felt extremely kind, and had the urge to protect Mei Xue well.


    "My name...my name..." Mei Xue''s mind was in chaos, now he is in the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, what name should he use?


    In my mind, an ancient god name naturally emerged.


    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi." Mei Xue said the god name he inherited as the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is also the real name of his Great Sun Golden Crow posture.


    This was the name engraved into the memory of his bloodline when his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was born.


    It seems that this name also contains a certain mission, the mission he wants to complete.


    A fragment of a memory appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, and the golden sun wings gently protected Mei Xue''s young body.


    Those were the memories left by the Great Sun Golden Crow in the very, very distant past, in a time when even the Candle-holding Dragon didn''t know about it.


    "This world is about to perish... what do you wish..." Over thirty-three days, under the hibiscus tree where the Great Sun Golden Crow lives, a vague figure in white told the Great Sun Golden Crow about the imminent catastrophe of the primordial prehistoric world .


    No one can escape that catastrophe, it is the fate of Hong Huang.


    "I... want... a hope." On the hibiscus tree, the Dari Golden Crow shook off countless golden feathers, and told the person under the tree his last wish.


    "Hope...is...very...difficult...but..." The hazy white figure whispered something, as if confiding some secrets.


    "Then...he...is called...East Emperor Taiyi."


    "He will be... the hope of everything..."


    The Great Sun Golden Crow spread its wings, shining on the ancient and prehistoric heavens, and shining on this great world that is on its way to its peak but is about to fall.


    "Your wish...will come true..."


    "This is... my... agreement with you..." The hazy white figure smiled and stretched out his hand towards the strongest dream species in the ancient times that illuminated all things.


    While countless sun flames were flying, the Great Sun Golden Crow lowered its wings and gently kissed the figure''s hand.


    "Everything... I will leave it to you..."


    "Ding!" Countless fragments broke apart, and the memories of the past came to an abrupt end. Mei Xue regained her self-awareness and returned to the Sea of ??Netherworld.


    He looked at his young body in surprise, at the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow who had inherited hope and price.


    It turns out that all of this was decided a long time ago.


    He, Da Ri Jin Wu, that name, and the agreement.


    Eastern Emperor Taiyi.

 Chapter 841

    "Eastern Emperor Taiyi?" Kunpeng wandered beside the Great Sun Golden Crow that Mei Xue had transformed into, showing a hint of doubt in his eyes.


    The part of its body that came from the ancient blood told it that the name seemed to have some extraordinary meaning, which made him feel shocked when he heard it.


    It''s a pity that the prehistoric bloodline it inherited is not complete, and now it has fallen into the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and become an indescribable thing, which is no longer a dream species.


    "Donghuang Taiyi, a nice name, I will call you Xiaoyi from now on." The old demon god with many tentacles waved his arms, sending Mei Xue the blessing from the nightmare.


    "Xiaoyi, grow up quickly."


    "Xiaoyi, it''s time to eat later, my sisters will make something delicious for you."


    "Yes, it''s almost time, Xiaoyi, you were just born, so you have to eat well."


    "Thanks to Xiaoyi, we can have a good time this time!"


    Various grotesque souls of the Nine Nether Species surrounded Mei Xue three layers in and three layers outside. The lower status Nine Nether Species didn''t even have the qualifications to take a look at Mei Xue''s Golden Crow incarnation.


    At this time, you can see the class of the Nine Serenities in this sea area.


    Among them, the Kunpeng with the prehistoric bloodline and the old demon god with many tentacles have the highest status, so they can naturally occupy the good positions closest to Mei Xue.


    Just the huge bodies of these two Nine Nether species almost cut off the hope of the other Nine Nether species to contact Mei Xue directly.


    These two are just the upper ranks of the Nine Serenities, and they are not ordinary ones, but the highest ones. The Nine Nethers belong to the uppermost level of the pyramid, and they are comparable to the Heavenly Demons of the seas and mountains.


    The nine secluded species do not have a strict upper-lower relationship, but they have the most thorough relationship of strength and weakness. These two high-ranking nine secluded species can grandly occupy the nearest position next to Mei Xue, which means that they are the kings of this sea area.


    The second is a group of high-ranking Nine Nethers whose strengths are close, and it is difficult to distinguish between superior and inferior.


    They all occupied the second sea area without giving in. Since most of them were almost the same in strength, some of them forcibly shrunk their bodies, each of them stretched their necks high, and looked at the little Meixue enviously.


    The last outer ring sea area is the world of all kinds of middle-rank and low-rank Jiuyou species. In this area, only part of Meixue''s golden light can be seen, but they are also scrambling to squeeze in one by one, almost crowding the entire sea area. It''s leaking.


    The birth of a newborn Nine Nether Species born with perfect wings is a major event in the entire Nine Nether Seas. Many Nine Nether Species have never seen this legendary magical life in their entire lives.


    According to word of mouth, almost all the Nine Nether species that appeared in this sea area knew that a new Nine Nether species had been born in the Nine Nether Sea.


    This Nine Nether Species is so special, so beautiful, and so lovable.


    This kind of "beauty" is exactly the gesture that all Jiuyou species dream of, the embodiment of the truth of the world.


    Even though Mei Xue is only half the size of a human, and her wings are less than one meter, in the eyes of all Nine Serenities, Mei Xue''s future is limitless.


    This kind of perfect wings represents the power that all the Nine Serenities are chasing��the symbol of the Tianxiang species.


    According to the legend of the Nine Nether Sea, once this kind of Nine Nether species born with perfect wings comes into the world, it is a sign that the power of the entire Nine Nether Sea will become stronger.


    For the Nine Serenities, this represents a miracle of life.


    Here is the sea of ??souls of all the Nine Serenities, and Mei Xue appearing here means that his blood has been recognized as the Nine Nethers.


    The birth of Mei Xue was not only his own affair, but a grand event for the entire Nine Nether Seas.


    "It''s coming, I sensed it!" Kunpeng was the first to sense it. It is worthy of being the Nine Nether Species that fell from the prehistoric bloodline, and it immediately noticed the changes in the Nine Nether Sea.


    "Hey, the nose is still so good, are you Kunpeng or Huo Dou!" The old demon god shook all his tentacles, and all the tentacles rose to the sky together, waiting for that miracle to come.


    Represented by the two extremely high-ranking ones, all the Nine Nether species flew up, some scratched with their claws, some puffed up their bodies, and some sprayed sea water. There were all kinds of flying methods, but no one used wings fly up.


    Among all the nine secluded species, the ones closest to wings seem to be Kunpeng''s shark fins, and the strange flying organs woven by the old demon gods with countless tentacles.


    Mei Xue looked at the Nine Nether Souls around her in confusion, then spread her wings lightly and flew high into the sky.


    "Sure enough, it''s so beautiful!"


    "It''s good to have one of those wings, I''m willing to pay any price."


    "Is this the gap? It''s been 100,000 years, and I can''t even construct the outline of wings, but this little guy was born with perfect wings."


    One after another, the high-ranking nine secluded species stared straight at Mei Xue flying freely in the air, envious and jealous to the point of going crazy.


    To fly perfectly in the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, a pair of real wings is essential. For those wings, all the species of Nine Nethernesses have put in a lot of sweat.


    Mei Xue didn''t know, and couldn''t imagine, how special his status was when he opened his eyes from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with a pair of perfect sun wings.


    Now, in the entire Nine Nether Seas, he is the only one with such wings.


    His preciousness is far beyond his own imagination.


    "boom!"


    A sound like distant thunder resounded in the sky of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and all the species of Nine Nethers lowered their heads, offering their highest courtesy to the behemoth descending from the sky.


    "Boom! Boom!" It was the sound of something flapping its wings, and it was the first time Mei Xue heard the sound of flapping wings after she came to the Sea of ??Nine Serenities.


    The next moment, a silver wing covered the sky and appeared from the Sea of ??Netherness.


    Countless Nine Nether Species are still in the air, only Mei Xue is still flying above the sky, looking curiously at the huge silver wing that extends to the end of the sky.


    Those are the wings that can break free from everything and represent infinite freedom.


    That is the supreme existence of the Nine Serenity Species��the Sky Soaring Wings of the Sky Soaring Species.


    Just showing a wing, all the Nine Nether species, including the Kunpeng with the blood of the prehistoric, and the old demon god who ruled hundreds of worlds, all paid the highest respect.


    It is not the relationship between superiors and subordinates, it is the longing for the same kind who have reached the perfect state of life, and it is also the gaze of the ultimate perfection that I most pursue.


    The mercury-colored wings break through the barriers of the world and surpass the rules of the world. The dream that Mei Xue once witnessed in the seas and mountains��the Tianxiang species.


    Among the seas and mountains, it is the legend flying in the sky, the dreamy supreme wing.


    In the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, that is the silver wing of glory, the eighth princess of Tianxiang in the legend of Nine Nethers.


    Her name is Quicksilver, the former Quicksilver Sky Spider, and now the Supreme Wing.

 Chapter 842

    The Tianxiang species does not belong to gods, demons, immortals, or Buddhas. It is an extraordinary life that exists alone in great freedom, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements.


    From the moment they become the Sky Soaring species, they are no longer bound by any rules, and they are detached from everything.


    They have transcended the Nine Nether Seas.


    They are kings of kings, gods of gods, devils of demons, everything and nothing.


    They can create a world, and they can also devour a world. They are also unique existences in the heavens and worlds.


    The God of Mercury��that is, the owner of the silver wing in front of Mei Xue''s eyes, is the only Sky Soaring species that Mei Xue knows, the ultimate life at the apex of all Nine Serenity species.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see how powerful the Tianxiang species was now, because the seas and mountains hardly allowed this level of power to appear.


    The God of Mercury reopened the earth, water, fire, and wind, and after creating a new world, he directly shattered the void and left the world of seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue did not expect that during this retreat, he would actually see this familiar silver wing again.


    The endlessly spreading silver light waves, the great power that embraces the world, once touched, no one can forget.


    "Wings of Mercury, the eighth?"


    "Sure enough, it is worthy of being a darling born with wings. It is the first time that the Tianxiang species came directly!"


    "Yeah, people are really pissed off compared to people. When I was born, it seemed like a few feathers fell off."


    "I was even worse. When I shot, I didn''t even see the feathers, and a light fell."


    Consciousness spread among the Nine Serenity Seeds in the sky. Obviously, everyone saw that this blessing was extraordinary.


    It is not uncommon for a new life to be born in the Nine Nether Sea, and every new Nine Nether species born in the Nine Nether Sea will give blessings.


    Most of these blessings are heard and spread by a certain Tianxiang species. The worst is a ray of light, the better ones will have a feather, and the more talented will have more feathers.


    But now, look at this little guy named Donghuang Taiyi. As soon as he was born, the eighth Mercury Wing of the Tianxiang species descended in person.


    This is not the level of one or two feathers. Anyone who compares with this little guy is asking for trouble.


    "Boom!" The entire Nine Nether Sea seemed to be trembling, and that was just the sound of the silver wings waving slowly.


    Those low-ranking Jiuyou species could not even speak, and those low-ranking ones with weak willpower couldn''t maintain their flying posture one by one, and fell into the sea like dumplings.


    All of a sudden, hundreds of Nine Nether species of different sizes fell from the sky, stirring up waves of black water jets.


    No one expected that this newly born Nine Nether Species in their eyes was communicating with the owner of the huge mercury wings in the sky in a special way.


    "You are here...my child..." The voice of the God of Mercury echoed in Mei Xue''s soul, as gentle as when she hugged Jiuyouhua Mei Xue back then.


    "Did you expect it?" Mei Xue slowly stretched out her wings and flew to the bottom of the huge wings.


    "Yes, my Son of God, do you still remember our agreement?"


    "Your sword brought you here."


    A whole world unfolds behind the God of Mercury, which is the kingdom of the God of Mercury��the kingdom of eternal crystal.


    The huge wings absorbed Mei Xue, and Mei Xue stepped into this dreamy country again.


    "Welcome, our son of God." The water god who was once betrayed by humans and died on the battlefield smiled and welcomed Mei Xue''s arrival.


    At the end of the endless lake, the God of Mercury sits on a huge transparent silver spider throne. The spider pattern on his forehead and his wings complement each other, illuminating this eternally beautiful kingdom.


    The maiden''s posture with both sacred and mysterious beauty makes people unable to help but want to kneel down and offer their all.


    "I''ve been watching you, listening to your voice, watching you."


    "You are my proudest and best child."


    "So, you will be the king of this kingdom."


    "One day, you will come to my side."


    "At that time, we will never be separated."


    "Remember today''s agreement, Mercury Wings will never betray their promise, even if the world is destroyed."


    All kinds of things from the past came to Mei Xue''s mind one by one. At this moment, he finally understood why the God of Mercury said that he would come to his side eventually. It turned out that she had seen this day coming.


    Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline has the aura of the Nine Nethers. When his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline steps into the level of divine intent, he will naturally appear in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with the Nine Nethers Divine Thunder Sword as the medium. The Jiuyou species recognized by the Jiuyou Sea.


    He is the son of God chosen by the God of Mercury, and the seed stared at by Jiuyou.


    Jiuyou does not reject outside blood, all things can fall into Jiuyou, and turn into an indescribable terror.


    Jiuyou itself has no distinction between good and evil, it is just an endless sea of ??souls, a place where countless terrifying souls are born.


    Just as the world always has light and darkness, Jiuyou is the condensed body of the dark side.


    When Mei Xue kept using the power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, it was the opportunity for the Nine Nether Sea to keep looking for him and finally bring him here.


    His encounter with the God of Mercury was not accidental, but inevitable.


    "Mei Xue, we meet again."


    "I didn''t expect it to be so soon, so why don''t you go back at all, how about staying here all the time?"


    "Yes, yes, this is the kingdom of Lord Mercury, the happiest place in the world!"


    The priests of the God of Mercury that Mei Xue met in the Mercury Islands, the girls who helped Mei Xue condense the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, surrounded Mei Xue, each of them was as lively and cute as a bird, completely free of the anxiety during the Mercury War and despair.


    Because this is the kingdom of the god of mercury, the kingdom of eternal crystal.


    As the creator of this world, the God of Mercury is the sun, moon, and stars of this world.


    She surpassed everything and became the god of gods in the country of quicksilver, the creator and terminator of everything, and the weaver of the fate of all things.


    Under the radiance of the wings of mercury, the girls sleeping in the silver crystals were all revived in this dark place.


    They are the last seeds of life protected by the god of mercury, survivors of the old world, darlings of the new world, and eternal maidens of the crystal kingdom.


    Mei Xue, who saved these girls and protected the god of mercury, is a veritable son of god in this world.


    As long as Mei Xue is willing, he can become the master of this country, away from all the struggles and whirlpools in the seas and mountains.


    "Thank you, but I still have things to do." Mei Xue shook her head lightly, rejecting the warm invitation from the girls of the Crystal Kingdom.


    "Then, accept my gift, my child." The God of Mercury seemed to have known about Mei Xue''s choice a long time ago, so it was not surprising.


    In the endless brilliance of the wings, Mei Xue''s body gradually became transparent.

 Chapter 843

    In the sky of the Nine Nether Sea, countless silver feathers fell, and almost every Nine Nether species benefited.


    All Nine Nethers pay tribute to the wings of mercury in the sky. This has nothing to do with class, but respect for the ultimate power at the highest point of the life system of Nine Nethers.


    In countless gazes, the little golden divine bird was bathed in the brilliance of mercury, enjoying the favor of the wings of mercury.


    The pair of small golden wings waved together with the huge wings in the sky, and the rhythm was actually exactly the same.


    A huge hole appeared in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and a small golden bird flew into the sky opposite the hole, and disappeared into the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with the blessing of mercury wings.


    This scene made countless Nine Serenity species almost sluggish, because all Nine Serenity species knew exactly what it represented.


    Is it possible to get such a gift just after being born?


    This... the world is too eccentric! "


    ��������


    Mei Xue''s consciousness traveled through the distance of thousands of times in an instant, and leaped star rivers along a certain beacon guided by the God of Mercury.


    In the end, his consciousness suddenly moved, and he stopped in front of a huge barren land.


    "Go ahead and get what you deserve."


    "This world belongs to you."


    The voice of the God of Mercury rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and then the figure of Mei Xue Da Ri Golden Crow began to fall towards the ground quickly.


    Gravity, this is one of the essential forces of the world. The gravity of this barren land is more than three times that of the mountains and seas. It is likely that ordinary people cannot survive in such an extreme environment.


    However, Mei Xue is not a body of flesh and blood now, but exists in the original posture of the soul of the Great Sun Golden Crow, so this kind of fall is not because he was caught by the gravity of this land, but because something else attracted him.


    "Here is..." In Mei Xue''s consciousness, some disorganized fragments began to piece together a vague outline.


    This is not the first time he has seen the reflection of this barren land, which is still in the wild world.


    "Boom!" Even though she descended in the form of a soul, when Mei Xue fell like the sea, it caused a huge splash hundreds of meters high.


    In the deep sea, strange-shaped creatures looked at this uninvited guest with unkind eyes.


    A few saw-toothed sharks could tell at a glance that they were extremely ferocious and had already swam towards Mei Xue at high speed, opened their mouths with several layers of sharp teeth, and bit Mei Xue''s body.


    Mei Xue''s eyes darkened, but she was not eaten by the sawtooth shark, but his consciousness entered the body of the sawtooth shark, and he began to see the underwater world from the unaccustomed shark''s perspective.


    Before Mei Xue got used to the shark''s perspective, a strong pain hit Mei Xue.


    The body of the sawtooth shark more than ten meters wide was opened by a huge body that suddenly floated up from the deep sea. With a bite of eighty teeth, the entire sawtooth shark was bitten off by the middle and entered the stomach of this monster.


    Exactly the same as before, Mei Xue''s consciousness instantly shifted to this stronger monster.


    This is a creature with an extremely strong head. The joints in the lower jaw are tight, the teeth are sharp and conical, and curved into barbs. When the two jaws bite together, they generate a huge torque to bite off the prey.


    There is also a ring of internal teeth inside its upper jaw for dragging food, and it was this terrifying sharp tooth that bit off the ten-meter-long sawtooth shark just now.


    The vision of this monster that does not exist in the seas and mountains is not very developed, but the sense of smell and hearing are far beyond the limit of human beings, and the sense of taste is also richer than human beings.


    When biting the sawtooth shark, Mei Xue could feel various tastes that humans could not describe.


    Underdeveloped vision does not mean lack of capture ability. Mei Xue can now easily hear the sound of water waves dozens of miles away, and can also actively send out sound waves to lock the enemy''s position.


    This is an overlord of the ocean. According to the memories that Mei Xue explored, this overlord has no rivals in this ancient ocean.


    The sawtooth shark that Mei Xue ate just now was just a common dish on this monster''s menu.


    This monster has five toes on its front limbs and four toes on its hind limbs. The limbs have evolved into flippers. The forelimbs are larger than the hind limbs. The short, thick and powerful flippers enable it to change direction quickly in the water, greatly increasing its agility.


    Its tail reaches half of its body length and is broad and flat in the shape of a vertical paddle. There are expanded bony vertebrae above and below the tailbone, forming a powerful swimming tool.


    When necessary, this tail can explode at an unimaginable speed, and in a whip-like shaking manner, push this behemoth to launch an invincible sprint in the water.


    Moreover, this monster is not a complete marine species. It can also go to land to hunt prey when necessary. It is a veritable amphibious overlord species.


    "Cang Hailong?" A name came up in Mei Xue''s memory, it seemed that someone had done research on this world.


    In this world, this creature named Canghailong is one of the kings of the pyramids in the entire world, especially in the ocean, where there are almost no rivals.


    Its totem was once used by many tribes in this world who lived on the ocean, symbolizing the king of the ocean.


    However, that was a long time ago, because a long time ago in this world, all beliefs have been unified.


    This is the world belonging to the Three-Eyed Emperor, a god who descended from the starry sky and turned this world, which was still in ancient times, into a country under his control.


    The omniscient, omnipotent and supreme god in this world is none other than Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan that Mei Xue personally killed.


    Here is a world once dominated by the Demon Eye Clan. There are about 10 million intelligent beings, and the whole clan believes in the only god��the Three-Eyed Emperor.


    Mei Xue''s consciousness resided in the body of this young Canghailong, she leaped high out of the sea, and saw the endless sea around her.


    When falling from the sky, Mei Xue vaguely saw the shadow of the land from the north. The ocean area of ??this world seemed to be far larger than the land, so that the land seemed to be just a relatively large island.


    Compared with the seas and mountains, this is just an inconspicuous small world, but this world is complete and full of vitality.


    The ubiquitous giant creatures in the ocean, the intelligent tribes existing on land, the balance of earth, water, fire and wind constitute the outline of the whole world.


    Unlike the seas and mountains that are in an unstable expansion period, the rules of the entire world are complete and stable, and they are evolving in a unique direction.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue fell into the sea, and the soul of the Great Sun Golden Crow formed the core of this sea dragon, and began to strengthen the body of this amphibious overlord.


    Scattered golden scales appeared on the body of this sea dragon, making this sea dragon evolve in an unpredictable direction.

 Chapter 844

    It was the third day that Mei Xue came to this barren land.


    "Boom!" A terrifying golden ring spread out in the deep sea, and then Cang Hailong''s huge body rotated, accelerated, and sprinted in a way that did not conform to the rules of this world.


    In the sea area where Canghailong rushed, countless reefs were smashed into pieces in an instant.


    All the things standing in front of Canghailong, whether they were living beings or basalt rocks that have remained unchanged for thousands of years, were all crushed, and none of them survived.


    This is exactly the attack method that Mei Xue developed based on the innate supernatural power of the halo electric ray. Although he is not a flesh and blood body now, he has the soul characteristics of the nine secluded species.


    The power of thunder and lightning shown by Sen Luo back then can also be fully used in the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is exactly the ability used to transform this Canghailong.


    Why did the God of Mercury send her to this world? She was not made of flesh and blood, but what she could do in this world as the soul of the Great Sun Golden Crow. Mei Xue already vaguely had the answer.


    That is, he will dominate this world, replace the gods of this world in the past, and inherit all the inheritance of this world.


    Ever since he came to this world, something that he hadn''t been able to figure out worked for began to keep heating up.


    That is the only thing that cannot be analyzed in the legacy of the spirit fragments of the Demon Eye Clan Maharaja��that strange key.


    The huge Canghailong rushed out of the water, and its huge body turned nine times in the air in a way that did not conform to the rules of this world. It rushed up to thousands of meters in the air, and finally flipped its body and crashed into the sea.


    A column of water hundreds of meters rose into the sky, and countless fishes fled for their lives.


    With their simple survival instincts, they can''t understand why the overlord of this sea area has gone crazy recently, and suddenly started tossing the entire sea, and crashed more than ten islands by the way.


    "Okay, I have mastered it." It took Mei Xue more time than expected to use the instinctive power of the Nine Nethers for the first time, and then transformed the Canghailong to a satisfactory level.


    Judging from the ratings of the immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains, this talented Canghailong is now at the peak of the Immortal Ring Rank.


    Although this world in the seas and mountains is probably just a snack for the sea monsters in the ocean, there is almost no supernatural power in this world, and the peak level of the fairy ring rank is already the level of the ultimate demon king who destroys the world.


    If there is anything in this world that can pose a threat to Mei Xue, it is the traces left by the Monarch of the Demon Eye Clan in this world, that is, a few special characters among the ten million intelligent beings.


    They are the god priests who serve the Three-Eyed Emperor, and they are the only creatures in this barren world who have mastered the power of the so-called "magic".


    Their power was bestowed by the Demon-Eyed Monarch who ruled this world in the past,


    Even though Luo Bo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan, has been completely wiped out by Mei Xue, these priests may still have some power left.


    If Mei Xue wants to dominate the world, she must defeat these former Luobo''s subordinates and destroy the last trace left by Luobo.


    This battle will determine the fate of the world.


    ��������


    The barren continent, a continent with 12 million intelligent creatures, is now in a state of panic.


    "Master Priests, have you really received the oracle from the Three-Eyed Emperor?" Hundreds of tribe leaders came from all directions and gathered around the only temple in the entire continent at noon, looking anxiously at the priest in platinum robes. high priest.


    Three days ago, there was a word from the temple that a devastating disaster would come. It was an oracle promulgated by the only supreme god in this world��the Three-Eyed Emperor himself.


    The entire continent was shaken for a while, and the leaders of all the tribes almost gathered in the temple in the center of the continent, hoping to know the truth of the prophecy.


    The high priest of the dog head clan stood in the center of the temple. This was a temple with a style completely different from that of the entire barren continent. The entire hall was carved out of rocks, and it could be said that it was the highest building completed by the manpower of the entire continent.


    The uppermost floor of the main hall is a dome that symbolizes the sun, moon and stars. However, this dome is not complete, and the dome corresponds to twelve different constellations.


    Twelve long and narrow triangular gaps are formed between the constellations. The light passes through these gaps to form petal-like light spots inside the hall. The high priest stands in the center of the petals and looks at the densely packed people standing in the hall of the temple with compassionate eyes. Tribal chiefs.


    The highest position of the main hall is a round hole with a diameter of seven feet, above which is inlaid a huge meteorite standing in an olive shape.


    In this huge meteorite crystal, a huge and indifferent eye is watching the entire temple. That is the incarnation of the Three-Eyed Emperor, the imprint of the gods who rule this world.


    "God tells us that the fire that destroys the world has descended from the western seas."


    "It will turn into a monster that destroys the world. Everything it walks will collapse. It comes to destroy the world. It is the enemy of this world!"


    "People of my God, the time has come to give everything for God!"


    "In order to defeat this destroyer, we will choose a brave man of destiny to fight against this world-destroying monster!"


    "God will give us strength and glory!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, three years old!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    Unknown terror is the greatest horror. Now that they know what the enemy is and where it will come from, the leaders of many kobold tribes finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    War, war never stops!


    This time, they will fight for the gods.


    "Hogg of our tribe is a strong young man. I think he has the aptitude to be a brave man."


    "Garuru of our tribe is also good, we must let him play in the battle against giant beasts!"


    "Wait, I suddenly felt a surge of power in my body. This must be a sign of the destiny brave. The high priest gave me the best equipment, and I will go and defeat that monster!"


    For a while, the patriarchs of each tribe became excited. Since the Three-Eyed Emperor came to this world and became the only belief in this world, the entire kobold clan has become the master of the mainland.


    They offered everything they had to the Three-Eyed Emperor, and the Three-Eyed Emperor blessed them. This was an equivalent exchange, and all the kobolds felt that there was nothing wrong with it.


    All the giant beasts on this continent have been driven into the ocean by the Kobolds, so when they knew that the so-called World-Destroying Beast was just a monster that came out of the ocean, they all felt that this was an opportunity to express themselves.


    As for the power to destroy the world mentioned in the prophecy, none of them took it seriously.

 Chapter 845

    On the fifth day after the high priest of the kobold issued the prophecy of annihilation, the holy city where the temple is located gathered the kobold warriors from all over the continent.


    Huskies in the northern plateau, Alaska, Samoyed.


    The overlord of the western mountains, Dogo, Caucasus, and Great Pyrenees.


    Greyhounds, Su Mu, and Bull Terriers in the southern forest.


    All the powerful tribes sent their most powerful warriors to respond to the call of the temple, preparing to crusade against the prophesied world-destroying behemoth.


    For a while, the entire temple area was in full swing, and the strong and powerful dog-headed warriors gathered together to start routine contests and fights.


    The streets and alleys of the holy city are filled with reward notices for giant monsters.


    "Fight the legendary monster that destroys the world, you are the new brave!"


    "Don''t be afraid of difficulties, unite as one, and destroy the giant beast at all costs!"


    "We want the giant beast to know that our dog-headed clan is the master of this world!"


    "Whoever cuts off the head of a giant beast will reward the territory of a country!"


    Dog-headed warriors surrounded the largest announcement in front of the temple, watching the reflection of the giant beast with an octopus head, a whale body, and a tail so big that it could circle the island, and commented.


    "This is the giant beast we are going to fight this time, and it looks like this." The dog-headed warrior of the Caucasus tribe looked at the giant beast on the poster with disdain, a little unmotivated.


    "Our huskies have also defeated even bigger monsters than this one. It''s nothing at all." The huskies sat on the ground, shaking their heads.


    "In our Alaskan tribe, there are still bones bigger than this giant beast. There is no need to be so troublesome. Why are the temples making such a fuss." The tall Alaskan warrior shook his finger, indicating that this giant beast is not their opponent.


    "It''s just a giant beast. Where is the prophecy of the end of the world? Are you kidding me?" The Su Mus looked puzzled. The area where they live is far from the central temple, and they have to run once they come; two days and two nights.


    Inside the temple, the kobold high priest looked at the bustling crowd outside the temple with a frown.


    "My God, our warriors seem to have underestimated the enemy a little bit."


    "This group of idiots, those are world-destroying giant beasts, do they think they are those primitive species!" The pupils of the three-eyed emperor''s eyes shrank suddenly in the jewel of the hall, obviously not ordinary anger.


    "Damn it, find a way to boost their morale. I don''t care what method you use. Find someone who can defeat that monster. If you can''t find me, I will withdraw you."


    "Yes... my god..." Big drops of sweat fell on the forehead of the Kobold High Priest. This is not a joke, and the oracle cannot be disobeyed.


    After racking his brains and thinking for a long time, the high priest had a flash of inspiration, and with a swipe of his pen, he wrote a new reward announcement.


    "The most beautiful golden retriever princess in the legend was kidnapped by the world-destroying monster, waiting for the arrival of the legendary brave man."


    "The brave man who rescued the golden retriever princess from the world-destroying monster��what, he can marry the princess."


    In the center of the poster, there is a portrait of a gentle, beautiful, soft and lovely golden retriever princess. That flamboyant and weak posture instantly aroused the blood of countless dog-headed warriors.


    As soon as the new announcement came out, it was earth-shattering!


    "What! The Golden Retriever Princess has been kidnapped!" Huskies, Alaska, and Samoyeds erupted instantly.


    "The world-destroying monster dared to kidnap the princess, it''s too abominable!"


    "Let me go, I''ll kill this world-destroying monster in seconds!"


    "Wait, let me come, I am the hunter who hunts the most monsters!"


    In front of the huge portrait of the Golden Retriever Princess, all the warriors quarreled instantly.


    "Actually, I always thought that I was the legendary brave man. Now I can be sure that the princess will be rescued by me!" The husky warrior looked excited.


    "No, wait, I heard from my grandfather that our ancestors are the descendants of the brave, and I am the warrior who inherited the blood of the brave!" Alaska did not give in at all, and brought out his ancestors.


    "My dad said that he was a brave man for a while before he became a doctor, so I am the heir to the orthodox brave man!" Samoyed let out a wolf howl.


    "Listen well, the so-called brave is not determined by blood and family background, but refers to those who are chosen by the heavens. I just heard the voice of the three-eyed emperor, saying that I am the brave!" Caucasus drum Stretching all the muscles in his body, he looked at the competitors around him with condescending eyes.


    The legendary dreamy golden retriever princess is the number one beauty of the dog-headed clan, the beauty that all dog-headed warriors dream of.


    At this time, no one will let it go!


    "Has the time come? I''m sorry I haven''t told you all this time. In fact, I am the real brave!" The great white bear stood up, his snow-white hair full of energy.


    "Hmm... Well done..." The eyes in the jewel on the top of the temple turned around, and looked at the morale outside the temple, which was more than ten times higher than before, and was satisfied.


    "It''s all the power of my god..." The kobold high priest breathed a sigh of relief, and finally kept the high priest''s throne.


    "I can feel that the world-destroying beast has already landed, and the next thing will be left to you."


    "Remember, no matter what price you pay, try to slow down its forward speed, no matter how many dog ??heads die."


    "As long as... finish... this monster will become mine..." The Three-Eyed Emperor''s voice gradually became weaker and finally disappeared into the gemstone.


    "Huh..." After confirming that the eyes of the Three-Eyed Emperor disappeared into the gem several times, the Kobold High Priest''s shoulders suddenly relaxed, and then his face was full of sadness.


    Now, what should we do?


    Others don''t know, he still doesn''t know, these kobold warriors who are selected are absolutely impossible to kill that world-destroying giant beast.


    How can the world-destroying monster that can make "gods" feel troublesome is an enemy that these dog-headed warriors with only a passion for blood can defeat.


    Now, everything can only depend on the destiny. Maybe it is really the same as the legend of the dog-headed clan. When the dog-headed clan is facing the crisis of extinction, a real brave man will be born to save the world.


    Perhaps that small hope lies in these young lads.


    "For the Golden Retriever!"


    "For the Golden Retriever!"


    Outside the temple, the bloody dog-headed warriors chanted slogans together.


    After negotiations between all parties, an agreement was reached on who the brave man is.


    Only the person who really saves the beautiful golden retriever from the world-destroying monster is the real brave man and has the qualification to marry the golden retriever.


    This battle must be an epic battle, and it will become a legend that will be sung by the dog-headed clan for thousands of years!


    Evil world-destroying behemoth, come on!

 Chapter 846

    On the coast of the continental border of the barren world.


    Transparent blue sea water, swaying aquatic plants, fish and shrimps, the whole transparent and clear underwater world is like a vivid, vivid and moving picture, which touches all the life in it.


    Waves of water rippled and scattered in the clear water, no one knew where they started or where they were going.


    The bottom of the water is as quiet as it is constant, but the sound of nature is full of vitality everywhere. Fish, turtles, shrimps and crabs of various shapes, and swaying aquatic plants and seaweeds all seem to compose the splendor of life since ancient times.


    This kind of calm, until there was a "boom", a huge figure came out of the deep sea with footsteps that shook the world.


    This huge monster that came out of the deep sea has a huge body of about 50 meters, and pieces of transparent light golden scales form three golden rings covering the head, torso, and tail respectively.


    Huge enough to swallow the mouth of a giant whale in one gulp, with a long tail that occupies half of the body, and stable and powerful limbs, this is the overlord of the ocean that once made all the kobolds fearful - the sea dragon.


    However, now this sea dragon has far exceeded the limit that this species can grow to��30 meters, and the huge body of 50 meters is the proof of being eroded by the power of the Nine Nethers and fused.


    The indescribable horror is precisely used to describe the huge beast that Mei Xue is boarding at the moment, this sea-monster sea dragon that can live on land and sea.


    Regarding the unknown enemy that this world must defeat, Mei Xue did not take it lightly. Instead, she used the soul of the Nine Serenity Species to strengthen the boarding Canghailong to the limit in the deep sea, and then officially stepped out of the deep sea area and came to land superior.


    Because of the memory fragments of Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan, Mei Xue knew very well the location of the legacy of the Three-Eyed Emperor in this world.


    In the center of the mainland, the ancient palace protected by mountains, the holy place in the minds of all intelligent beings in the whole world, the core used by the Demon Eye Clan Maharaja to rule the world.


    The closer to that position, the hotter the mysterious key in Mei Xue''s mind became, as if reminding and warning Mei Xue that there was something special there.


    This world is the only world of intelligent beings ruled by Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan.


    In this world, Luobo''s status is "God", and he is the only "Supreme God". It can be said that 80% of his power comes from this world, and this world hides Luobo''s biggest secret.


    Just when she descended into this barren world as the soul of the Nine Serenities, Mei Xue felt the deep malice from the world, as if there was an invisible eye staring at him the first time he entered this world.


    "Get out! Get out!"


    "This is not the place for you, you monster!"


    If Mei Xue didn''t have Luo Bo''s memory fragments, she might really think that it was the voice of the gods of this world.


    However, there is no god in this world, or the so-called god is the terrifying demon-eyed clan.


    Judging from the nature exposed by the demon-eyed tribe who came to the seas and mountains, the world dominated by him is probably very bad.


    Even if there were only some fragments left, Mei Xue saw countless bones and fragments of souls that had been swallowed up.


    Dominating a world means being able to take whatever you want from this world.


    For a Monarch of the Demon-Eyed Clan like Luo Bo, the creatures in this world are just food and spiritual power for storage.


    "Then, let me rule this world..." Unknowingly, Mei Xue also adapted to the current identity of the Nine Serenities.


    After seeing the destruction of the primordial prehistoric world, having contact with the Celestial Species like the God of Mercury, and even personally going to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, Mei Xue found that the impressions of the seas and mountains on the Nine Nethers were a bit too one-sided.


    It''s true that the Nine Serenities need to devour intelligent life to grow, but human beings seem to be doing the same thing. In order to cultivate, fairy warlocks also devour those spiritual plant life.


    For the Nine Nether Species, devouring human beings is just that.


    If you want to eat, you can eat it, and it doesn''t matter if you don''t eat it.


    Intelligent life is far more than human beings, and the growth method of Jiuyou species is not just simple swallowing.


    The unscrupulous Nine Serenity species that Zhu Haiquns and Mountains have imagined cannibalize people are actually only a small part of the Nine Serenity Species, and most of them are the lower middle class Nine Serenity Species.


    More Nine Nether species are actually very picky eaters, and if they want to eat, they must eat intelligent life of the level of fairy warlocks.


    At the level of Tianmo, even the magician of the divine will can''t satisfy her. She has to eat Mei Xue, a special flesh and blood that suits her appetite.


    "The weak eat the strong... The truth is really simple..." As the strongest fantasy bloodline in the ancient world, Mei Xue is heading towards the sun, but she doesn''t need to grow up by eating people.


    The power needed to evolve the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline comes more from the understanding and analysis of "Tao", as well as the fusion of higher-level immortal arts and supernatural powers.


    Mengmeng Shanhaijing is Meixue''s greatest support.


    However, in order to expand the world power of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, more understanding and filling of world rules are needed.


    The power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the power of the forest, the power of Xiangliu, the power of the ghost emperor, the heavenly scriptures of the seas, mountains and heavens and the earth, all are the nourishment for the growth of the Mengmeng Mountains and Seas world.


    Now, the world is the same.


    Mei Xue could feel that if he could dominate this world, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing would usher in a new stage of rapid growth.


    This is a real whole world, not a secret place or a fragment, but a world with complete laws of heaven and earth, and even a world where 12 million intelligent creatures were born.


    "Then, I will rule this world." Mei Xue''s Canghailong stepped on the mainland, and let out a loud cry that shook the world.


    It was the voice announcing his arrival, the voice that would make the master of this world tremble.


    "It''s coming, it''s coming!"


    "Attack! The first front, second front, and third front all have the highest configuration!"


    "For the Three-Eyed Emperor!" The leaders of each tribe roared, giving their final instructions to the dog-headed warriors of their respective tribes.


    However, when these instructions reached the passionate young dog-headed warriors below, they completely changed their appearance.


    "For the Golden Retriever!"


    "Down with the monster that destroys the world, marry the golden retriever princess, and reach the pinnacle of life!"


    "Kill!"


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The sound of huge footsteps resounded through the sky from a distant place, and the stalkers at the highest peak of the temple had already seen that towering figure like a hill.


    "Here it is, just like what the temple said, it''s a giant ocean beast!"


    "It''s the sea dragon! The world-destroying monster!"

 Chapter 847

    Dog head, dog head, dog head.


    As far as Mei Xue could see, countless kobolds formed positions one after another, firmly blocking his way to the central temple of the world.


    It can be seen that the civilization level of this world is very backward. The best weapons on these kobolds are just slightly forged pig iron armor, and more are all kinds of leather armor.


    The weapons they use are basically processed from the horns and bones of various beasts, and only the few with the highest status can use steel weapons.


    "Shua! Shua!" The first line closest to Mei Xue had already launched an attack, and sharp bone spears that had been polished one after another shot towards Mei Xue.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" These sharp bone spears that could kill lions collided with Cang Hailong''s huge body, and most of them broke directly, and Cang Hailong didn''t even react.


    Even without Mei Xue''s strengthening, Cang Hailong, who is the overlord of the ocean, would not be injured by these bone spears. Compared to Cang Hailong''s huge body, these bone spears are as insignificant as toothpicks.


    "Woof! Woof!" the kobold barked wildly in a language that Mei Xue couldn''t understand, and then some of the kobold warriors who looked stronger and burlier ran towards Mei Xue with grinning teeth��on all fours.


    This is the hunting skill engraved in the blood of the kobold warriors, the racial stunt called furious hunting.


    On this continent, kobolds have never been number one in terms of force, and there are many ancient behemoths whose strength is far above that of kobolds.


    But the kobolds, who have the ability to cooperate in hunting, relied on their own hunting skills to hunt down giant beasts one by one, and eventually became the largest population on the mainland.


    If they were given enough time, they might really have the opportunity to slowly give birth to their own civilization system.


    It''s a pity that they met the Three-Eyed Emperor, and the entire society has been fixed since then.


    The only god, the three-eyed emperor-the temple priest-many tribal leaders-powerful warriors-ordinary dog ??heads, this is the pyramid structure of this barren land.


    This battle was a crusade launched by the three-eyed emperor who directly issued an oracle and mobilized all the forces of the dog-headed clan in the entire continent.


    Of the 12 million kobolds in the barren continent, 2 million troops were dispatched directly, and the remaining 10 million were responsible for logistical support. It can be said that the whole family was devoted to killing this world-destroying monster that appeared from the sea.


    "Hiss!" Even if it was bitten by ants, she would feel irritable after being bitten so many times, and Mei Xue felt this way right now.


    The way the soul of the Nine Nethers descends will be more or less affected by the host body, even if the consciousness of this mutated sea dragon is not worth mentioning to Mei Xue, but the tyrannical factor engraved in the instinct of this flesh and blood body is not so easily suppressed.


    Faced with the frenzied biting of the kobolds, Cang Hailong finally got angry!


    "Roar!" With a roar that shook the world, the surface of Cang Hailong''s body was covered by countless electric lights, and the dog heads that bit the huge body of Cang Hailong were instantly wiped out.


    The huge tail slapped the ground suddenly, and Cang Hailong performed a fairy art that this world had never seen before.


    Countless clouds and mist gathered above Cang Hailong''s head, and finally gathered into a dark cloud with a size of several thousand meters. This is Mei Xue''s best cloud and mist technique.


    "Boom!" A bolt of lightning fell from the cloud and struck the first line of 100,000 kobolds. In an instant, thousands of kobolds were pierced by a huge electric current, and they all went to see the three-eyed emperor.


    "Hey! Hey!" Cang Hailong''s whole body flashed with lightning, and then he flicked his huge tail. Under the dumbfounded eyes of countless dog heads, he rushed to the sky in one fell swoop.


    "Boom!" At this moment, the Canghailong turned into a gigantic beast that roamed the sky. Its huge body moved continuously in a trajectory that violated common sense, and every movement would trigger countless thunderbolts to fall.


    All of a sudden, Wan Lei came into the world and blasted the entire front line into the sky. All the dog heads deployed on this defensive line were wiped out within a few breaths, leaving only a few scorched dog hairs.


    "Are you kidding me!" On the highest mountain in the mainland, the dog-headed scouts were watching the figure falling from the sky tremblingly, each of them lost their minds.


    How to fight this, how to fight this! That''s not a sea dragon, definitely not a sea dragon!


    It has never been heard that Cang Hailong can also control thunder and lightning, that is the supreme power of the world, and it is the domain of "God"!


    At this time, the dog heads who realized the horror of this sea dragon recalled the description in the prophecy about this giant beast that was about to destroy the world.


    "The flames of destruction have descended from the western seas."


    "It will turn into a monster that destroys the world. Everything it walks will collapse. It comes to destroy the world. It is the enemy of this world!"


    The world-destroying monster, this is the real world-destroying monster.


    How can a body of flesh and blood fight against such a world-destroying behemoth with the power to destroy the world!


    God, is it really the end of the world?


    "Wow! Woah! Woah!"


    "Aww!"


    "Ooh!"


    There was a sound of dog barking, full of sadness, even the most courageous dog-headed warrior could not help shaking the weapon in his hand when he saw the huge figure approaching.


    There has never been such a giant beast in this world, even the Canghailong, who is the overlord of the ocean, has been hunted and killed by the dog head tribe in history.


    Although hundreds of people were eaten, it meant that Cang Hailong was not invincible.


    "People of my God, the time has come to give everything for God!"


    "In order to defeat this destroyer, we will choose a brave man of destiny to fight against this world-destroying monster!"


    "God will give us strength and glory!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    A dog head wearing a priest''s robe stood up. He was already very old, but now his eyes that were originally extremely cloudy burst out with a divine light that had never been seen before.


    Now is the time for him to prove his loyalty to God, and he will go to God after death.


    "Three-eyed emperor, three years old!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!"


    Where there is the first, there is the second, and the third, the Three-Eyed Emperor has ruled the world for too long, even though this god is very cruel and vicious, the kobolds subtly accepted all of this.


    Fighting for the gods, in this desperate environment, can indeed ignite the madness factor in the blood of the kobolds.


    Of course, there are always some people who look down on even gods. They are the most outstanding and strongest warriors among the kobolds!


    Even if Cang Hailong showed the shocking power of weeping ghosts and gods, this group of young and energetic young dogs who are not afraid of anything will dare to go up.


    "For the Golden Retriever!"


    "For the Golden Retriever!"

 Chapter 848

    "Ow!" Amidst the barking of dogs, a battle song with no tune or lyrics, just a simple roar began to echo on the ground.


    The arrogance of the dog heads suddenly soared, forming an aura of united will.


    "Huh? This is..." Mei Xue, who lived in Canghailong''s body and observed the rules of this world, was a little surprised to find that these dog heads began to twist and twitch unnaturally.


    That is the phenomenon that the power exceeds the critical point of the body. Unconsciously, these dog heads have obtained the support of part of the power of heaven and earth, and began to evolve in a new direction.


    This is a drastic change that occurs only when the world encounters a fatal crisis. In order to defeat the Canghailong that Mei Xue boarded, the world seems to be changing its own rules.


    "This is the power of the Three-Eyed Emperor! The Three-Eyed Emperor is with us!" The old dog-headed priest who felt the power of "God" for the first time in his life had bloodshot eyes. He waved his staff and killed Mei Xue. over here.


    That sprinting speed, that agile movement, who can believe that this is a dying dog''s head.


    Not only this kobold priest, almost all kobolds felt the explosion of power in their bodies.


    Especially the group of dog-headed warriors who have the confidence to become brave. They are all good players who are one in a million, and they have been strengthened by the power of the world far beyond other people.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The husky burned, and it was really burning. A flame appeared behind it, and an ancient husky totem with thick eyebrows condensed.


    There was a gust of cold wind blowing behind Alaska, and the cold wind didn''t stop after a while, but kept blowing again.


    Samoyed showed a strange smile, and the fine ice flakes scattered from the dog''s paws, which is definitely not a natural phenomenon.


    "As expected, have you been rejected by the world?" Mei Xue finally realized that the world seemed unfriendly to her.


    The whole world is now Mei Xue''s enemy.


    However, even so, Mei Xue must move forward.


    "Astronomical operation!" The clouds above Cang Hailong''s head spread, and more lightning was brewing.


    The cloud and mist technique, the basic fairy technique that Mei Xue learned from the dragon holding the candle, finally showed its terrifying side after he advanced to the level of divine will.


    Soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, this is just the most basic application of the cloud and mist technique. The potential of Taichu is unlimited. This huge cloud is just the Taichu simulated by Mei Xue with immortal techniques. If it is the real Taichu here, the clouds in the sky The range is ten times larger.


    In terms of body, due to the limitations of this world, it can only be strengthened to the peak of the Immortal Ring Rank, but Mei Xue''s soul level is a genuine Divine Will Rank.


    Dominating nature, manipulating celestial phenomena, and controlling the sun, moon, and stars are the vocation of the dragon holding candles, and it is also the direction of evolution in the beginning.


    Now, Mei Xue exercised this power for the first time, in the form of the Nine Nether Soul.


    This trip to the world is the opportunity for Mei Xue to really learn how to use this power.


    "Woof! Wang! Wang!" The kobolds all over the mountains and plains rushed towards Mei Xue. The so-called first front, second front, and third front had all collapsed.


    Power, more and more powerful power appears on the dog-heads, this is the blessing of the power of the world to these dog-heads, especially those dog-headed warriors who fight for the golden retriever princess, their fighting power surpasses the world''s top behemoths .


    Even Cang Hailong, the overlord of the ocean, is probably no match for these elite dog heads.


    It''s a pity that what they encountered was not a sea dragon, but an indescribable terror in which the soul of Jiuyou resided.


    One, two, three, the three electric rings on Cang Hailong''s body lit up one by one.


    Mei Xue didn''t plan to fight this group of miscellaneous fish anymore, and his real goal was not to destroy these kobolds, but the temple located in the center of the mainland.


    "Astronomical manipulation, heavy rain!" Cang Hailong swung his huge tail, the clouds in the sky turned black, and the heavy rain poured down.


    "Astronomical operation, hail!" After the heavy rain that covered the dog''s feet, there was a deadly hail that covered the sky and the earth. The fist-sized hail fell down, smashing the heads of millions of dogs in an instant.


    "Go away!" Amid the flashes of lightning, countless diamond dust-like debris flew around Cang Hailong''s body, forming a storm that swept across the world.


    Using the power of lightning to attract the dust and then release it, this is the destructive power that Mei Xue has comprehended from the fairy art she learned from the Azure Dragon''s Tomb.


    "Electric dust storm!" Countless dust was accelerated, forming huge tornadoes and hurricanes. Cang Hailong''s huge body moved forward together with these hurricanes, announcing the arrival of the world-destroying monster with footsteps that shook the world.


    Everything that stood in front of Canghailong was sucked in and torn apart by the storm. This was the storm of the end, and it was a natural disaster that could turn the whole world into ruins.


    Even without the support of endless heaven and earth vitality from the seas and mountains, Mei Xue can do this kind of thing with just the power of the soul of the Divine Will.


    In the torrential rain, hail, and dust storms, the millions of dog heads were almost wiped out in less than a quarter of an hour, and only those dog-head warriors who had suddenly obtained special powers were still resisting.


    Suddenly, sparks flashed, and a flame hit Canghailong''s huge body, scorching a corner of Canghailong''s tail.


    This is the first time a dog head has caused damage to the World Destroyer Behemoth after the desperate crushing situation since the beginning of the battle.


    It was the husky, the brave man from the north.


    Then, several ice blades appeared under Cang Hailong''s feet. Although they couldn''t penetrate Cang Hailong''s claws, they managed to leave scars.


    This was the last counterattack of the kobold clan. The kobold warriors, blessed by the power of heaven and earth, each roared and began to encircle the world-destroying giant beast.


    "Hiss!" Cang Hailong''s instinctive consciousness fell into a violent state again, and then the four claws exerted force at the same time, trampling the ground.


    "Boom!" A circle of electric rings spread out, instantly accelerating the dust surrounding Cang Hailong tens of millions of times, and hit the group of so-called dog-headed brave men who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    Compared with the supernatural power that Mei Xue had modified with the dust storm of the seas and mountains, the supernatural power she had just acquired was as fragile as glass.


    "Wow!"


    "Aw!"


    "Woo!"


    After a few barks, big and small, the entire battlefield fell silent, and there was no more moving dog head.


    "You bastard... you''re really cruel..." Looking at the devastated land around her, Mei Xue sighed.


    The tyrannical factor in this body is really too serious.


    That kind of arrogance that wants to kill all the creatures that offend him, is it worthy of being the natural overlord of the ocean in this world?

 Chapter 849

    Silence, deathly silence.


    The dog-head army with as many as one million people, the strength of the whole dog-head clan gathered by the first, second, and third fronts, has been wiped out.


    There is no need to clean up the battlefield, because there is almost nothing left to clean up.


    After the electric ring passed, whether it was the dog-head fighters of the miscellaneous level or the dog-head elites who suddenly realized some natural power, the ending was the same.


    There were no remains to be buried, and there were only a few dog hairs of various colors left on the frozen and lightning-swept ground.


    "Roar!" Cang Hailong, who had killed a million troops, let out a loud roar, and then continued to walk towards the Central Temple of the Mainland with footsteps that shook the mountains.


    "This...how to do this!"


    "No... I don''t know..."


    The dog-headed scouts on the peak of the mainland who were in charge of monitoring the battlefield had their legs weak, and they didn''t have the slightest confidence before the battle.


    Any dog ??head, after seeing the scene of Cang Hailong turning an army of millions of dog heads into dust in a fit of anger, will clearly know that the situation is over.


    This is not an opponent that flesh and blood can fight against, let alone a million, even if the barren continent has 12 million dog heads here, the result will not be different.


    What is the power of "destruction of the world", these dog heads finally understand.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    Amidst the sound of huge footsteps, the super monster destroyed everything in front of it, and headed towards the center of the continent.


    The footsteps that shook the world announced the beginning of the countdown to death.


    "Three-eyed Emperor, save us!"


    "Three-eyed Emperor, save us!"


    "Three-eyed Emperor, save us!"


    Facing this unprecedented desperate beast, all the kobolds who were still alive knelt down and screamed.


    At this time, all means of war are meaningless, and the kobolds can only pin their last hope on "God".


    The only god who rules and dominates this continent, the supreme being��the Three-Eyed Emperor.


    "Aw! Aw!"


    "Wow! Wow!"


    "Woo! Woo!"


    Scattered dog barks echoed across the continent, this time it was no longer a passionate war song, but an extremely sad lament.


    The breath of death echoed in the air, and the resentment caused by the death of a million kobolds was condensing something.


    These invisible soul powers are all gathering towards the center of the mainland, where the Temple of the Three-Eyed Emperor is located, the holy place where the "God" is located.


    Having used such a murderous weapon as the Ghost Sword, Mei Xue could naturally feel the strange aura in the air, as well as the power of the soul constantly gathering towards the Central Temple of the Mainland.


    "Sure enough...it won''t be that simple..." Mei Xue stared at the distant mountains, where a huge force was forming at a high speed.


    Cang Hailong also seemed to feel the vague threat, and began to speed up his pace.


    The area of ??this continent is not very large, with Canghailong''s huge size and forward speed, it only took half a day to rush directly from the coast to the mountains of the mainland.


    In the past half a day, the dog-headed priests of the temple have already known the news that all three fronts and a total of one million dog-headed troops have been wiped out.


    There was a sense of mourning in the air, and a silence like that before a volcano erupted.


    In order to kill the world-destroying behemoth, the dog-head clan gathered a total of two million troops, which was almost the entire combat power of the dog-head clan.


    Among them, one million formed three connected battle lines to stop the advance of the World-Destroying Behemoth, and the other one million was stationed around the temple as a reserve army and the last line of defense.


    No one thought that the three fronts that were expected to be able to hunt giant beasts would lose so quickly and so miserably, it was simply a one-sided crush.


    The news that the world-destroying monster slaughtered millions of troops has become the deepest nightmare in the minds of all the kobolds on this last line of defense.


    Many people don''t want to believe this is true, but as long as they climb to the highest peak in the mainland, they will naturally see the ruined battlefield and the cemetery where millions of dog-headed troops are buried.


    As Cang Hailong continued to advance, the dark cloud that had been following Cang Hailong also approached the final battle line in the center of the continent from the end of the horizon.


    "Here we come!" More than one dog-headed scout with keen senses noticed the approach of Cang Hailong. The huge figure like a hill was too conspicuous.


    "Boom! Boom!" Canghailong''s way of advancing is the simplest and most brutal straight line. Everything that blocks its path, whether it is a boulder, a village, or even a thousand-meter-high mountain, will be directly knocked away by it.


    Rampant and domineering are not enough to describe the majesty of this world-destroying behemoth. It is a destructive force that tramples and crushes all common sense of the dog-headed clan.


    The mountain peaks collapsed one after another, just like building blocks pushed down by children. The collapse between the peaks and the peaks even formed a chain reaction, causing a huge earthquake that this continent had never expected before.


    "The last battle!"


    "The last battle!"


    "The last battle!"


    It has to be said that the dominance of the Three-Eyed Emperor is deep-rooted. Even if such a destructive monster appeared in front of him, the last dog-headed army still did not retreat.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that they have no escape route at all. This continent is not that big. Judging from the fact that it only takes half a day for this world-destroying monster to reach the center of the continent from landing to killing, no matter where they hide it''s useless.


    As for going to the sea, what a joke, the ocean in this world is the eternal nightmare of kobolds, and there are many monsters cruising in the sea of ??death.


    Where did this world-destroying giant beast come from? Didn''t it just come from that sea area!


    At least, for the final battle here, they still have the last glimmer of hope, and that is the power of "God".


    When the God of Three-Eyed Emperor first appeared in this world is already too distant a myth, but the power of God does exist.


    The power of divine magic possessed by the high priests who accept sacrifices every year is the best proof that they exercise control on behalf of gods.


    "Three-eyed Emperor, can we really win?" In the ancient temple, the kobold high priest looked sadly at the huge meteorite on the dome of the hall, wanting to get an answer.


    "Until the end, don''t give up hope."


    "The power of God is beyond your imagination."


    "Wait a little longer, and I will create a miracle for you to see!"


    From the huge crystal on the dome of the main hall, there was a sound of gnashing teeth.


    "Yes, the great Three-Eyed Emperor!" The Kobold High Priest, who had received the oracle, walked out of the temple with a look of relief.


    "I won''t let you take this world away, Nine Nethers!"

 Chapter 850

    According to Cang Hailong''s temperament, she rushed all the way to the front of the central temple, and Mei Xue finally saw a trace of civilization that did not belong to this world.


    It was a simple and mysterious stone city.


    The huge eye pattern is engraved on the ancient city wall. The height of the city wall exceeds 50 meters. All the rocks are made of snow-white marble. From a distance, the city looks like a white flower blooming among the mountains.


    In the center of the flower is Meixue''s final destination in this world, the Three-eyed Emperor''s Temple in the shape of a huge eye.


    It''s hard to imagine that this world needs to build such a tall city wall to resist the enemy''s attack, and the petal-shaped city layout should definitely not be written by kobolds.


    This is a city that has surpassed the civilization era of this continent, even if it is placed in the great dynasties of the mountains and seas, it is by no means inferior.


    Moreover, compared with the villages and cities outside that were trampled by the sea dragon, this city is guarded by real extraordinary power.


    Those huge eyes engraved on the city wall, more or less still had the aura of Mei Xue''s deja vu.


    There is no doubt that it is the legacy of Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan who once ruled the world of ten directions, who died at the hands of Mei Xue.


    I''m afraid this is also the biggest reason why those kobolds haven''t lost their courage and regarded this place as the battlefield for the final battle.


    "Roar!" Cang Hailong, who was boarded by Mei Xue, didn''t know what it meant to knock on the door, so he just bumped his head into it.


    The huge head slammed into the white city wall like a battering ram, and the eyes carved on the city wall glowed together, staring at the mighty Canghailong.


    Stone, poisoning, plague, corrosion, instant death, aging, slowness, every eye contains a curse, it is the automatic defense system of this temple city that senses the attack and counterattacks.


    If the creatures of this world are the opponents, the kobolds and all kinds of giant beasts in the whole world may not be able to break through the city of the temple.


    A flesh and blood body without any extraordinary power, even a super giant beast like the Canghailong, is a dead end after being hit by these curses.


    However, this sea dragon is not the same, it is an indescribable terror possessing the soul of the Nine Nethers, the giant beast of destruction in the prophecy of this world.


    Dozens of curses were all condensed on this sea dragon, and only a very small part of its power penetrated into its huge body covered with golden scales, playing a little bit of insignificant effect.


    "Yawn!" Cang Hailong, whose head hit the solid wall, sneezed loudly, his limbs went limp, and he almost fell to the ground.


    "Ah?" Mei Xue looked at the extremely funny Cang Hailong with her limbs spread out, and couldn''t help but chuckled.


    "Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho Ho!" Cang Hailong was furious.


    With its impoverished little head, it naturally couldn''t figure out the principle of these curses, and it didn''t know that it had walked through the gate of hell once.


    Its instinct as the overlord of the ocean just told it that it made a fool of itself and was tricked!


    Therefore, Mei Xue was surprised to find that the anger value of this Canghailong exploded in an instant, and it began to improve its lightning control ability to a completely unreasonable degree.


    One, two, and three electric rings were all connected, and then countless electric lights flowed at high speed in the three electric rings.


    "Hey, this is..." Mei Xue, who resided in the body of this Canghailong, could clearly sense that this Canghailong, which had no supernatural powers, was using the power it got from its body without a teacher, and Evolve into your own instinct.


    Wait, about this process... Mei Xue thought of something, what happened to Cang Hailong now seems to be related to a big secret of the seas and mountains.


    There have always been different opinions on the origin of the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, and each has its own theory.


    The more mainstream one is that the power of bloodline supernatural powers has been passed down from the creatures of the seas and mountains since the creation of the world, and it is the inheritance of the bloodline power of those powerful beings in ancient times in the seas and mountains.


    This kind of statement is considered by many people to be the best evidence because of the existence of earth immortals like the Four Holy Beasts who are almost born like holy beasts.


    Later, people discovered that the supernatural powers passed down from ancestors also appeared in the blood of some fairy warlocks, and it began to be said that the power of supernatural powers can also be formed the day after tomorrow.


    However, because there are very few examples of the formation of acquired supernatural powers, people still habitually attribute the origin of supernatural powers to the ancient gods, the ancestors'' blood manifestations.


    However, Mei Xue is watching the formation of a kind of supernatural power now, and discovered a truth that can be said to be unbelievable.


    Perhaps, the supernatural power of the seas and mountains is not entirely formed by the seas and mountains themselves.


    Because, the supernatural power born in Cang Hailong''s body at this moment was created by him.


    This Canghailong, which didn''t have any extraordinary power, was boarded by him as the soul of the Nine Nethers, and it actually had the potential to give birth to real supernatural powers.


    Now, it''s turning that potential into real power.


    One ring, two rings, three rings��four rings! Right in front of Mei Xue, this Canghailong took the initiative to deduce the electric ring on its body to the fourth ring.


    Compared with the three electric rings that Mei Xue made for this Canghailong, the fourth electric ring is only one-tenth of the size of the first three, and it is located at the very end of the tail, which looks like superfluous.


    Only Mei Xue understood what this small electric ring represented.


    One of the nightmares of the mountains and deep seas, the innate supernatural power of the halo electric ray, the shock ring, was inherited by this sea dragon.


    This kind of power engraved in the blood of the halo electric ray will become a part of the life of this sea dragon from now on.


    Even if Mei Xue leaves this world, this Canghailong can pass on this supernatural power through blood.


    The origin of supernatural powers appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Perhaps this is not the origin of all the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, but Mei Xue can already be sure that among the deep sea monsters she has encountered, most of the innate supernatural powers come from the sea monster species among the nine secluded species.


    By analogy, it may not only be those species in the sea, but also those on land, and even human beings themselves... Mei Xue sighed, if this truth were revealed, many people would probably not accept it.


    In this way, is it also because of this reason that overseas alchemists worship the Nine Serenities?


    "Hey! Hey!" Taking the fourth nascent electric ring as the origin, Cang Hailong''s whole body was covered by dazzling electric light, and his body showed an inconceivable translucent crystal color.


    That is the proof that the power of thunder and lightning has been filled to a limit. It is obvious that he has just comprehended the shock ring, but this talented Canghailong has already begun to learn how to push the power of this supernatural power to the limit.


    In the next second, countless thunder lights danced, and all four electric rings spread out!

 Chapter 851

    The shock ring, the innate supernatural powers of the halo electric rays from the mountains and deep seas of the seas, exploded!


    People living in the mountains are almost ignorant of this supernatural power, but its power is definitely at the level of nightmares.


    From accelerating, to surpassing the speed of sound ten times or twenty times in one breath, it is as simple as breathing for Cang Hailong who activated the shock-electric ring supernatural power.


    Mei Xue, who resided in Canghailong''s body, could even clearly see every detail and every movement of it performing this supernatural power.


    That was an attack that did not require the support of the vitality of the outside world at all, and only relied on the power of Cang Hailong''s own blood.


    Starting from the fourth electric ring at birth, circles of ripples appeared on Canghailong''s huge body, and then Canghailong''s entire body turned into a stream of light, hitting the 50-meter-high solid wall.


    The eyes on the seemingly indestructible wall shined brightly, and all the remaining power of Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan, was activated at this moment to resist the shock ring of Cang Hailong.


    One side is the remnant power of the dead Demon Eye Clan Monarch, and the other side is the indescribable terror possessing the soul of the Nine Serenities.


    The outcome of this battle has long been doomed.


    "Crack!" After only three seconds, the evil eye carvings on the wall exploded one by one, and the curse power on them disappeared without a trace.


    In the violent roar of the Canghailong, and in the desperate eyes of countless dog heads on the city wall, this unbreakable wall that stands in the center of the mainland has experienced countless winds and rains without a trace of stains. Countless cracks spread like spider webs. Come.


    After all the evil eyes exploded, the entire wall lost all the blessings of extraordinary power, and collapsed instantly like a rotten thing that had been weathered for thousands of years.


    The huge shock ring didn''t stop, and the Canghailong, which accelerated itself to tens of times the speed of sound, rushed into this ancient city of temples like a hurricane that destroyed everything.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    The huge square, the statues of the Three-Eyed Emperor, and the army of millions of dog heads gathered in the final line of defense are all being destroyed and dying.


    Slaughtering, crushing, and comprehending the supernatural power of the shock ring, Cang Hailong turned into a veritable world-destroying monster, unscrupulously venting his cursed efforts just now.


    From time to time, one after another halos shattered, which was the sound of the various defense systems in this temple city being activated, then destroyed, and trampled on.


    Rockfall traps, poison pool traps, spike traps, and all kinds of hunting traps that the dog heads desperately set up to fight against the world-destroying monsters were all directly stepped on by Canghailong, without any effect.


    Cursed eyes, strangled by poisonous vines, blackened stone guards, all kinds of magical arts that the Three-Eyed Emperor left in this temple city in the past were activated one by one, and they were also crushed and destroyed by Canghailong.


    I don''t know what kind of flame magic was detonated, and after a while, the entire temple city began to be covered in flames.


    "Roar!" Standing in the city of the temple that had been ignited by the fire, Cang Hailong finally stopped the shock ring and roared to the sky.


    Among the ruins, the few kobolds have lost all hope in their eyes, and they just keep repeating the prophecy of annihilation from the temple.


    "God tells us that the fire that destroys the world has descended from the western seas."


    "It will turn into a monster that destroys the world. Everything it walks will collapse. It comes to destroy the world. It is the enemy of this world!"


    Now, no one doubts this prophecy anymore. The horror of this mutated sea dragon has exceeded the limit that the kobolds in this world can imagine.


    Even, many kobolds no longer hoped that there would be any hope, and just fell to their knees on the ground, crying out in pain.


    Some kobolds who had made up their minds even began to bow down to the Canghailong, and then, as the most humble of the kobolds, they gave up all resistance and declared their surrender.


    If there is one, there are two, and soon, almost all the dog heads that were still alive took this pose engraved in the blood of the kobolds.


    Lying on the ground on his back, his limbs retracted, revealing the most irresistible stomach, and his tail was constantly wagging. This was the posture that the kobold had posed when the three-eyed emperor came.


    Now, they repeated this step, surrendering to the Canghailong who displayed the power to destroy the world, surrendering, and no longer making any resistance.


    "You actually surrendered!" A voice full of hatred resounded above the temple, causing all the kobolds who were still alive to tremble, and hundreds of kobolds fainted immediately.


    This voice rang directly from the bottom of everyone''s heart, and Mei Xue could hear it clearly. For the dog-headed clan without extraordinary power, this is an oracle!


    "God, why don''t you come and save us."


    "God, is the world doomed to perish?"


    The few remaining kobold priests may be the last few kobolds who have not betrayed their beliefs. They look at the last undamaged building in the city of temples, which is also the holy place of all kobold beliefs in the mainland, where previous sacrifices are held.


    The two million army is close to being wiped out, and the entire dog-headed clan has come to the brink of doomsday, and they even have to pray for the mercy of the world-destroying monster.


    If it is the god who protects them, why not lend a helping hand.


    Where is the legendary brave man?


    The kobolds have shed enough blood.


    "Sorry, because it takes time..."


    "I heard your prayers!"


    "Now, I declare, the jihad begins!"


    Although the voice that he spoke had a taste of hating iron and steel, but in the end he forgave the dog-headed clan who had suffered heavy losses.


    "Strange...this doesn''t look like Luo Bo''s style..." Mei Xue was a little puzzled when she heard the voice from the temple.


    In his memory, the demon-eyed king who took advantage of Liu Xiu''s loophole and descended on the seas and mountains was an out-and-out peerless demon, a tyrant who would not blink an eye even if he killed millions of people.


    In his memories of this kobold world, Luo Bo never had a good look at the kobold race, and he always wanted these kobolds to be sacrificed to replenish his mental strength.


    For Luobo, this world is the food for his spiritual power, just a shortcut to replenish his strength.


    The demon-eyed maharaja has never cared about the life and death of the kobolds in this world. It seems that the kobold priests of all generations will be swallowed up by him in the end.


    Comparing Luo Bo''s remaining bloody memories, Mei Xue was very skeptical about what the so-called "Three-eyed Emperor" was in that huge three-eyed temple.


    In short, it was definitely not Robo himself.

 Chapter 852

    The air is full of despair and the smell of death. In the raging fire, above the temple in the middle of the mountains, a huge cocoon is condensing and forming.


    "Woof! Woah! Woah! Woah!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!"


    In the end, all the surviving kobolds shouted, it was a language that Mei Xue could not understand, mixed with excitement, fanaticism, and excitement, as if seeing a god descending into the world in person.


    However, the truth is also true.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Demon Eye Clan." It''s not the first time that Mei Xue has seen this scene, and even he knows what will appear after the blood cocoon breaks.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Numerous bloody lights surrounded the blood-colored giant cocoon above the temple, and a high-pitched sound that made the heart beat faster and the blood boil spread.


    It was the sound of some kind of extremely powerful life being hatched from this cocoon, a sign of the coming of the Demon Eye Clan.


    After devouring the soul power of nearly two million kobolds, the most ominous thing sleeping in this temple finally began to wake up.


    The Monarch of the Demon-Eyed Clan��Luo Bo, may not be himself, but a reserved guardian or something, but this is indeed a Demon-Eye Clan.


    That kind of breath that is incompatible with the laws of the seas and mountains that Mei Xue knew, that disgusting smell of blood, once you touch it once, you will never forget it.


    After the blood light condensed to the extreme, the huge blood cocoon suddenly shattered, and a crystal engraved with a strange blood-colored eye pattern was suspended in the wound of the temple.


    "Three-eyed emperor, long live!" The old kobold high priest walked out of the temple and raised his cane high.


    This is a sign of the coming of the gods, a rare miracle in a thousand years.


    "Om!" Amidst the palpitating trembling, countless eyes emerged from the crystal shell one by one, staring at Cang Hailong.


    It has to be said that even the unscrupulous Cang Hailong felt a little palpitation instinctively when he was stared at by these eyes for the first time.


    That is the proof that this huge crystal eye is far superior to Canghailong. Even with the innate supernatural power of the shock ring, Canghailong is still too young compared to the demon-eye tribe who dominates the starry universe.


    Each of those densely packed eyes is far more powerful than those on the city wall just now. Cang Hailong''s self-taught supernatural power is no match for this bloody crystal eye.


    The power of the Demon Eye Clan is not in the physical body, but in the spiritual realm.


    The demon-eyed tribe that exists in the form of huge eyeballs generally does not take the initiative to invade a certain world with its own body, but releases a contract to lure those outstanding individuals who want to reach the sky in one step and obtain supreme supernatural powers, and eventually turn the entire race into their own vassals.


    The original Three-Eyed Emperor was actually just an extremely powerful creature in this world, and it was the boarding body chosen by Luo Bo.


    "In that case... I have to be more serious here." Mei Xue''s consciousness gradually sank into the deepest part of Cang Hailong''s body, taking the final step of integration.


    This is the last step of the erosion of the soul of the Nine Serenities. Once this step is carried out, it means that Mei Xue can no longer change her body in this world.


    Of course, it didn''t seem necessary. This ocean overlord Canghailong had already satisfied Mei Xue very much, and it even did better than Mei Xue imagined.


    The huge blood-colored eyes reflected Cang Hailong''s huge figure, and a huge mirror appeared behind Cang Hailong, and Cang Hailong''s entire body was completely printed into the mirror.


    "Ding!" The mirror shattered, and countless bloody lights exploded on Cang Hailong''s body at the same time.


    This is the first time that Cang Hailong has been seriously injured after the reinforcement was completed.


    That evil mirror seemed to have the property of ignoring defenses, and it didn''t need to touch the body of Cang Hailong at all. Only the power of the mirror light curse could severely damage the almost invincible world-destroying beast just now.


    As soon as Mei Xue opened her eyes, she found that Cang Hailong had suffered a near-fatal blow.


    The destructive power of this blow is far beyond the peak of the Immortal Ring Rank, and even Cang Hailong, whose body has been strengthened, cannot defend against it.


    There is no place in the whole body that does not hurt, this is the difference between boarding and complete control, the power of this bloody crystal eye is a little stronger than what Mei Xue feels.


    If the challenge level of ordinary kobolds in this world is regarded as level one, adult dog heads are at level five, elite dog heads and priests are at level twenty, and the level of this eye is probably more than five hundred.


    No wonder, such a power can be regarded as a "god".


    For the dog heads whose fighting power is generally no more than five, a power of five hundred can already dominate the entire world and have the power of life and death over all living beings.


    "But...it''s still too weak..." Mei Xue stretched out one of her paws, the blood in her whole body began to flow at a high speed, and those horrible wounds visible to the naked eye began to heal at a terrifying speed.


    The golden lines are swimming on Cang Hailong''s body, what Cang Hailong can grasp is only the last tiny nascent electric ring, but what Mei Xue can grasp are the real three super electric rings.


    The challenge level of a wild sea dragon is 100, and Mei Xue''s strengthened sea dragon has a combat power of around 400, so what is the combat level that Mei Xue can display in this world?


    The answer is - nine hundred and ninety-nine levels close to the world limit!


    There was an explosion that stunned countless dog heads, and Mei Xue''s figure instantly disappeared in place. The blood-colored crystal eyes above the temple had a 360-degree field of vision without blind spots, but they couldn''t see the moving route of Mei Xue''s incarnation Canghailong at all. .


    Because it was so fast, it was hard to imagine that the huge body of the Canghailong could be so fast. There were even eight figures of Canghailong in the air at the same time, surrounding the bloody crystal eyes of the wounded temple from eight different directions.


    It was an afterimage, the phantom created after moving to the limit of speed, every phantom looked exactly the same, but if you looked carefully, you could find that the movements of each phantom had slightly changed.


    If you observe the eight afterimages together, you will see an astonishing truth, that is a phantom whose action is broken down into eight, that is the trajectory of Canghailong''s huge body moving and raising its claws.


    Claws that did not belong to Canghailong stretched out, they were crystalline claws that were countless times sharper than steel, and they were the proof of the power of the Nine Nether Bloodlines in Mei Xue''s body.


    This violent and icy posture is exactly the trace of the Nine Nether Powers in Mei Xue''s body.


    "Ding! Ding!" The blood-colored crystal eye let out a series of rapid trembling sounds, and then the number of blood-colored eye patterns on the shell suddenly increased by ten times.


    Thousand Eyes is the best image to describe this bloody crystal eye at this moment, and then the entire crystal eye began to deform and distort.

 Chapter 853

    In the end, the huge blood-red crystal turned into a blood-red giant about the size of the Canghailong.


    The huge body made of countless blood lights gave people a ferocious and ferocious feeling, and the thousand blood-red eyes were even more creepy.


    Canghailong vs Thousand-Eyed Giant, this is the final battle representing the highest force in the world.


    With a high-pitched scream, the killing intent on Cang Hailong''s body suddenly went mad like an enraged dragon.


    The entire Cang Hailong''s huge body was trembling crazily, and the killing intent rising like a tide, instantly magnified infinitely in Cang Hailong''s blood.


    It was a memory, a terrifying reflection engraved in the memory of the Canghailong lineage, the chief culprit who killed the Canghailong lineage and forced the world''s oldest overlord from the mainland into the sea.


    The fighting spirit in Cang Hailong''s blood was infinitely magnified in an instant, mixed with the dilation of the huge golden pupils, revealing a kind of fanatical excitement.


    The palpitation of seeing that eye at first disappeared without a trace, replaced by an extreme fighting spirit.


    Knock it down! Defeat this thousand-eyed giant, the only legendary god in this world��the three-eyed emperor!


    In response to that sentence, if the heavens want to destroy people, they must first make them crazy. The Three-Eyed Emperor, who showed the real body of a thousand-eyed giant, pushed the fighting spirit in Canghailong''s bloodline to the limit.


    It was blood feud, it was the enmity inherited in the blood of the Canghailong clan, and it was the anger towards the "Three-Eyed Emperor".


    "So it''s like this... This is cause and effect..." Sensing the rage of Cang Hailong''s blood, Mei Xue finally understood what the past Three-Eyed Emperor had done to all beings in this world.


    That was the destruction without exception. Countless groups that were once extremely powerful were killed, and the remaining ones fled into the sea, including the Canghailong clan that once gave birth to some wisdom and civilization.


    The Canghailong clan at the pinnacle of this world''s force is the former master of this world, the strongest race that ruled the land.


    However, this proud race did not obey the order of the Three-Eyed Emperor who descended from the sky, and finally encountered a near-genocide massacre.


    All the populations on land were wiped out, only a few fled into the deep sea, lost all the seeds of civilization, and degenerated into fierce beasts in the ocean.


    The kobolds who now dominate the mainland were just servants of the powerful Canghailong in the past, but they betrayed the Canghailong. That''s why this Canghailong killed those kobolds without mercy.


    It was a belated judgment, and it was an announcement that the true king of this world had returned to the earth.


    "Then... go berserk to your heart''s content!" The corners of Mei Xue''s eyes tightened slightly as she lived in Cang Hailong''s body, blending into the artistic conception.


    Canghailong''s giant claws were like a mountain, pressing hard on the head of the thousand-eyed giant.


    "Quack quack quack!" The thousand-eyed giant''s spine was so pressed that it made a rattling sound, and the body that was condensed with blood was about to burst.


    Crash! The temple at the feet of the thousand-eyed giant was completely torn apart and turned into ruins.


    Unable to bear the heavy pressure, the thousand-eyed giant stepped back ten meters away with his right foot, countless blood-colored lines collapsed on his shoulder and neck, and his whole body burst out with powerful fighting power like an angry beast.


    At the same time, a tyrannical bloody light erupted from the center of its right hand, hitting Cang Hailong''s body.


    Countless pale golden scales fluttered, and Cang Hailong''s eyes had golden-red light spots flowing, and he continued to bump with his shoulder without giving in, directly knocking the huge body of the thousand-eyed giant into the air.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth, strong against strong, after the hatred in racial memory was aroused, Cang Hailong''s anger was completely out of control.


    With the sound of footsteps that shook the world, Cang Hailong rushed into the sky with lightning all over his body.


    A blood-colored long sword appeared in the palm of the thousand-eyed giant. It was the sword of the gods in this world, a symbol of the absolute authority of the Three-Eyed Emperor.


    But before the Three-Eyed Emperor stabbed out with his sword, Cang Hailong''s giant claws slapped on the spine of the sword, which was as heavy as a thousand weights, and countless electric currents bombarded the sword, completely smashing the sword of God into a waste product.


    Even the body of the Three-Eyed Emperor was beaten and knelt on the ground, countless cracks exploded, and the ground became scum.


    One, two, three, three consecutive heavy blows, Cang Hailong, who was in power and relentless, ignored all the consequences, and forced the Three-eyed Emperor into the bottom.


    Right now! A low-pitched sound of wind rang out from deep underground, and in an extremely short time, the low-pitched sound of wind was compressed into a short explosion, as if a skin bag full of air was slapped open. , the body of the Three-Eyed Emperor suddenly exploded.


    The wildly flying blood beads directly shattered the entire temple area, and the gravel flew horizontally. It seemed that an invisible iron plow had been pulled through it on the ground, and countless deep cracks appeared.


    Countless blood and light intersected and condensed, and began to reshape the three-eyed emperor''s thousand-eyed giant posture again.


    "Aw!" Cang Hailong, covered in blood, roared wildly, and rushed over again without waiting for the three-eyed emperor''s giant body to condense successfully.


    During the acceleration of the shock ring, Cang Hailong''s speed reached the limit, and the whole figure was like lightning being swept up by the strong wind, and its shape could no longer be distinguished.


    A high-pitched scream resounded between the sky and the earth, and the disturbed gravel was suspended in the air under the action of the electric field, as if imprisoned by an invisible force.


    A sharp silver crystal shot out from Cang Hailong''s fingertips, and fiercely pierced towards the half-formed Thousand-Eyed Emperor.


    I don''t know how much lightning power has been extracted from this finger, the whole index finger is like the crystallization of thunder light, powerful and unstoppable.


    Pressing down with one finger, the surrounding air is almost distorted, and in a short time, it did not burst into the air, but completely surrounded the finger, forming a kind of refraction of light and shadow, which looked extremely beautiful.


    Then, there was an explosion sound of tearing the eardrum, and the speed of sound transmission became slower in front of this attack. When this finger pierced through the huge body of the Thousand-Eyed Emperor, Cang Hailong''s pupils reflected The rippling sound waves spread a little bit.


    When that substantive sound wave exploded like a wave, the body of the Three-Eyed Emperor shattered again, and the sound of bones and flesh being torn apart was extremely ear-piercing, like iron nails being hammered into people''s backs. chills.


    Twice, in just a few breaths, in front of the furious Cang Hailong, the real body of the Three-Eyed Emperor who was regarded as a god in this continent was shattered twice.


    It re-condensed for the third time, and there was no living life around, and the blood-colored eyes in the center of the Three-Eyed Emperor''s forehead became cloudy.


    An invisible force began to sweep across the earth, unparalleled in ferocity, and the surrounding mountains and rivers were blown away.


    "It has been improved...still growing..." Mei Xue observed some strange signs on the Three-Eyed Emperor.


    Logically speaking, after being shattered twice, this thing called the Three-Eyed Emperor should have weakened, but the fact is completely opposite.


    With the increase in the number of killings, the turbid traces reflected in the thousands-eyed giant''s countless eyes became more and more obvious, like ink dripping into water, some power was spreading.


    However, the same is true for Cang Hailong. The boarding body has shown higher performance than Mei Xue imagined, and after Mei Xue killed the Three-Eyed Emperor, the synchronization rate of the unity of mind and mind is getting higher and higher.


    At the beginning, when the sea dragon ate the sawtooth shark and was boarded by Mei Xue, the synchronization rate was probably less than one-tenth, obviously resisting Mei Xue''s invasion all the time.


    Even if Mei Xue continued to strengthen the body of the Canghailong, making it the strongest overlord in the world, the synchronization rate between the two parties had only increased by less than ten percentage points.


    However, since the war with the kobolds began, the synchronization rate between Cang Hailong and Mei Xue has been soaring.


    When killing a million kobolds, it has already reached 50%, and when it reached the Three-Eyed Temple and forced out the Three-Eyed Emperor, it even broke through the critical point of 80% in one go. The opportunity for Mei Xue to successfully integrate.


    Now, after killing the Three-eyed Emperor for the first time, after the second time, the synchronization rate of the two parties has reached 90%, which means that Mei Xue can completely control this Cang Hailong, and the minds and minds of both parties are almost completely unified.


    Thousands of eyes stared coldly at the berserk Cang Hailong, and the body of the three-eyed emperor condensed this time was obviously different from the two just now.


    Especially the face, it was an ugly face that made people tremble, the skin was covered with blood-colored lines, and in the pattern of blood-colored eyes, something seemed to be about to move.


    "Finally woke up, Luo Bo." Mei Xue knew what it was, and killed this thing called the Three-Eyed Emperor once, and after two times, the last guardian force left on this land by the once demon-eyed king Finally fully awake.


    "Who are you...?" It seemed that the reason for just waking up, the voice of the eye in the blood-colored lines was a bit intermittent.


    However, there is nothing wrong with those desperate cold eyes. Once you see them once, you will never forget them.


    You can''t imagine such a terrifying feeling, the empty eyes are like a mirror, infinitely magnifying the fear in your heart, and then presenting it in front of your eyes, you can even see yourself being torn into pieces and then flying all over the sky scene.


    This is the horror of the Demon Eye Race, the talent of the monster race that dominates and pollutes everything.


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    It''s the eye, it''s the eye!


    It led to the destruction of the civilization of the Canghailong family, and almost all the Canghailongs were slaughtered, and finally had to escape into the deepest nightmare of the sea.


    The evil eye descending from the sky, the nightmare of this world.


    "Why, don''t you remember me?" Mei Xue looked at that eye, then shook her head.


    This can''t be Luobo himself, otherwise it is impossible not to remember the enemy who killed him, it seems that it is just a residual divine thought.


    "Look, this key, you should know what it is!" Mei Xue took out a treasure that had been kept in her consciousness, a mysterious key that she still didn''t know what it was.


    In this world, probably only the eye in front of him knows what this mysterious key is.


    "This is...impossible...impossible!" Seeing the key for the first time, the bloody eyes froze for a moment, and then screamed crazily.


    "How could this thing be in your hands, impossible, impossible!"


    Thousands of eyes stared at the outline of the mysterious key that Mei Xue showed, turning it constantly, all showing a panicked expression.


    "It seems that you are right." Mei Xue could feel that the mysterious key was being attracted by the Three-Eyed Emperor in front of her, as if she wanted to move towards that huge body.


    "This key is mine, mine, mine!" After seeing this mysterious key, the bloody eyes fell into a state of complete madness.


    "Roar!" Cang Hailong''s body trembled suddenly, and all the blood in his body was flowing backwards.


    Synchronization rate, 100%!


    At this moment, the consciousness of Mei Xue and this child of the world are completely integrated, inheriting all the memories and blood of this Canghailong.


    Now, even if he asked this Canghailong to commit suicide immediately, this Canghailong who was willing to give everything to Mei Xue would not refuse.


    "Now, it''s time to end!" Mei Xue could feel the pulse of fate after finally taking the final step to dominate the world.


    "It makes no sense!"


    "I don''t admit it, I absolutely don''t admit it!"


    "I''m actually going to die, at the hands of you, the inferior Nine Serenities!"


    "Are you kidding me!"


    As Luobo''s last trace of consciousness remaining in this world, the bloody eyes that guard the world''s biggest secret finally know what happened.


    His real body, the Great Monarch of the Monster Eye Clan who shocked the starry sky, the ruler of the world in the ten directions, has actually fallen.


    Moreover, it still fell on the body of a low-level Jiuyou species who had just stepped into the Jiuyou Road not long ago, how could this be possible!


    "I curse you! I curse you to be destroyed by this world!"


    "I curse you! Curse you to lose everything after you get something like that!"


    All the eyes of the thousand-eyed giant were fixed on Mei Xue, and he cast all the curses he could.


    The endless power of pollution spreads, dyeing everything around them with an ugly color. This is the talent of the Demon Eye Race, and it is the most hated curse of this race.


    Canghailong doesn''t care about these things, its huge body leaps with all its strength, and countless thunder lights fall with it, like thunder from the nine heavens.


    "Crack!" The Three-eyed Emperor''s head was cracked by a claw, and then Cang Hailong''s huge claws deeply penetrated into the Three-eyed Emperor''s body.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" On the ground, a hurricane of lightning began to tear the ground apart, charging forward without hesitation.


    The body of the Three-Eyed Emperor was like a rag doll, being dragged on the ground by the Canghailong, constantly flipping, twisting, tearing, dragging abruptly from the center of the mainland to the ocean on the other side.


    This is the place where the Canghailong, the strongest race in the mainland, escaped into the ocean, and it is the beach engraved in the memory of the Canghailong race.


    This is, belated revenge.

 Chapter 854

    The huge body of the Three-Eyed Emperor, who once dominated this barren land and was regarded as the "only god", was dragged to the seaside by the Canghailong like a dead dog.


    This beach is famous in this continent for producing a special red stone.


    No one knows that the reason why these stones are red is because in the last escape, the few remaining Canghailong who fled into the sea were stained red with blood and tears left by their hometown.


    Abandoning the land, even unable to return to their hometown, the royal family who ruled the mainland fled into the deep sea.


    They had to re-accustom to the new environment. During this process, the inheritance of all civilizations was broken. Only the hatred for the Three-Eyed Emperor was deeply engraved in the memory of the blood, and it will never be forgotten.


    Today, on this red rocky beach, the gods who were once aloof have been dragged to a bloody mess by the sea dragon all the way, and only a hundred out of a thousand eyes can still be opened.


    The core of this thousand-eyed giant was being firmly grasped by Cang Hailong''s silver-white sharp claws, and he could no longer condense into a new body like the first and second time.


    The huge pollution force is constantly eroding Canghailong''s right claw, and streaks of blood covered Canghailong''s powerful right limb, trying to pollute this giant beast.


    The power of pollution from the Demon Eye Clan can easily corrode the body and mind of hundreds of sea dragons, devouring them to death.


    Unfortunately, it used the wrong opponent. As the incarnation of the indescribable terror, this sea dragon did not like Luo Bo at all.


    Born from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, the Nine Nethers are born with the characteristics of the Nine Nether Souls. They are almost the natural enemies of the demon-eyed race that controls and pollutes the mind.


    What''s more, the soul of the Nine Nethers lodged in this sea dragon has the fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow. In the face of the sun that shines on all things, the curse of the demon-eye tribe is melted and evaporated like snow, and even a little No trace was left.


    "Impossible, impossible, how could you be so strong!"


    "What the hell are you!" Luobo''s residual consciousness fell into a state of hysterical frenzy.


    "Hey!" Cang Hailong raised the body of the Thousand-Eyed Emperor in his claws, and the body of the Thousand-Eyed Giant, which gathered the blood energy of millions of dog heads, was still struggling and resisting.


    However, this is of no use.


    When Mei Xue came to this land with the soul of the Nine Nethers, Si Luobo''s last spiritual thoughts left on this land doomed the end of the demon being wiped out in ashes.


    Eighty sharp teeth rubbed together, and Cang Hailong opened his bloody mouth.


    The final revenge for the Thousand-Eyed Emperor was carried out using the most primitive and bloodiest rules of this land.


    "Hiss!" Cang Hailong bit the Thousand-Eyed Emperor''s right hand fiercely, and tore it directly, and the whole arm was swallowed into Cang Hailong''s mouth.


    "no, you can not!"


    The sound of violent chewing, the blurred traces of blood splatter, and Luo Bo''s last horrifying cry all intertwine together, forming a hell map of the fallen gods.


    That kind of sound only appeared once or twice, and with the madness in Cang Hailong''s red eyes, the entire body of the Thousand-Eyed Emperor was torn and eaten by Cang Hailong in the most cruel and bloody way.


    When the thousand-eyed emperor''s body was completely swallowed by the sea dragon, Mei Xue could feel that the last trace of Luo Bo''s existence in this world had finally disappeared.


    In this world, there is no longer a god.


    "Hic!" Cang Hailong hiccupped, then curled up his tail, and spat out a piece of red crystal by the way.


    This is the meteor crystal above the hall of the Three-Eyed Emperor Temple that represents the will of the Three-Eyed Emperor, and it is also the source of power for the Three-Eyed Emperor to be resurrected continuously.


    However, at this moment, this crystal has lost the palpitating color of blood, and as Luo Bo''s last divine thought was also eaten by the sea dragon, this crystal seems to have returned to its original color.


    It was a kind of crystal clear, heart-pounding beauty, and even Mei Xue felt an urge to keep it for herself after seeing it.


    "Om!" In Mei Xue''s consciousness, the mysterious key began to tremble violently, and the target couldn''t be more obvious.


    "So this is it?" Even after searching Luo Bo''s remnants of memory, Mei Xue didn''t know what this key represented, but there were only three things that Luo Bo''s memory fragments preserved most completely.


    In this world where ten million kobolds live, Miss Scarlet Bee''s contract, and this mysterious key.


    Without an opponent, Mei Xue manipulated the trembling key with pure power of the soul, and then inserted it into the purified red crystal bit by bit.


    "Ding!" The whole world trembled, and countless vitality began to frantically gather towards Mei Xue''s position.


    Compared with this tide of heaven and earth, the changes that occurred during the life and death crisis of the kobolds are not worth mentioning at all.


    The power of heaven and earth brought about by the desperate prayers of a million kobolds is not even a fraction of the tide of this world.


    "Boom!" The ground trembled, and huge waves were thrown on the endless ocean, but they calmed down strangely on the coast.


    In the whole world, where Mei Xue was located, a huge vortex of heaven and earth vitality was formed, and everything around was sucked into this huge vortex, only where Mei Xue was located was peaceful.


    Because this is the center of the vortex, where all mutations are born, the moment Mei Xue''s key touches this crystal, the whole world seems to be cheering, countless thunder sounds continuously, playing a symphony of heaven and earth ensemble song.


    In front of Mei Xue, the red crystal originally in the shape of an eye opened, and a strange little life appeared in the center of the crystal.


    It was a puppy covered with soft golden hair, about the length of Mei Xue''s three palms, its fluffy body exuded a calming fragrance, its black eyes looked at Mei Xue pitifully, its whole body was full of Huddled together in fear.


    "You are... from this world..." Although she had never seen this little golden retriever before, but according to the instinct of the Jiuyou species, Mei Xue knew what the little thing in front of her was right away, and the crystal that protected it What is it again.


    No wonder, Luo Bo wanted to hide this key at all costs, and even after death, there was an obsession with immortality.


    This little golden thing is the real god of this world, a born god!


    This crystal, which looks like a meteor crystal, is not an alien object, but the most important treasure in this world��the heart of the world.


    This is a higher-level treasure than the Heart of the Mountains and the Heart of the Ocean, which is equivalent to the core of a world!


    Not all worlds will give birth to such a treasure as the Heart of the World. This is a legendary fantasy crystal even among the Nine Nethers, and even a world with ten thousand intelligent creatures may not be able to condense such a heart of the world. .


    This is Luobo''s secret treasure, the biggest secret in this world.

 Chapter 855

    Eat up, eat up this young god, and even eat up this heart of the world!


    This is the knowledge passed down from Meixue''s Nine Nether Soul, things of the level of the Heart of the World and natural gods, even the extremely high Nine Nether species will go crazy.


    If one knew that there were treasures of this level hidden in the small world controlled by Luo Bo, a large number of high-ranking Nine Serenities would rush in recklessly, and fight for the Heart of the World and the young gods within it.


    The world that condenses the heart of the world, even among the many worlds in the starry sky universe that gave birth to intelligent beings, is rare, let alone the situation where natural gods were born.


    Luo Bo used up all his luck in ten lifetimes to find such a small world with unlimited potential.


    The Heart of the World has quite a lot of uses. It can be eaten directly or used to make various items. This is a natural sage''s stone, and it is a precious gemstone that can be traded by even the highest-level gods in the starry universe. .


    The natural gods who are still in their infancy state are one of the delicacies most wanted by countless terrifying species like the demon eye tribe and the nine secluded species.


    This is not just delicious, the trace of divinity contained in the natural gods can be said to be an irresistible temptation for any race.


    Mei Xue even had an intuition that as long as she ate the trembling young god in front of her, she might be able to advance to the middle level of the nine secluded species immediately, and be far stronger than that ghost crab.


    Calculated based on the ranks of the immortal arts of the seas and mountains, it is far above the level of the divine will, and it can be said that it has reached the sky in one step.


    "Woo... woo..." As if feeling the crisis of death, the young god continued to cry, covering his eyes with his paws, waiting for his tragic end.


    Luo Bo hid this young god, which was originally used to eat, and it was the biggest trump card for it to become the supreme existence of the Demon Eye Clan.


    Whether it can take the last step depends entirely on the young god. When it came to this world and found this completely defenseless young god and the heart of the world, it was ecstatic, almost watching In the future, he will become the emperor of the Demon Eye Clan.


    It''s a pity, what I never expected was that it fell into Mei Xue''s hands before it could take care of this young god, and even the other trump card, Miss Scarlet Bee, became Mei Xue''s property.


    "Ga... ga..." Just after eating the Three-Eyed Emperor, I found countless saliva flowing from the mouth of the extremely delicious Canghailong like the young god.


    If it weren''t for Mei Xue''s 100% synchronization rate, I''m afraid this foodie would have bitten it regardless.


    "Dominate the world... so that''s what happened..." Looking at the soft and small golden retriever, Mei Xue finally understood how Luo Bo became the only god in this world.


    Because, he imprisoned the only natural god in this world and sealed it in the heart of the world, so that he can easily grasp everything in this world.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue is heading towards the heart of the world, the world will reject Mei Xue so much, and even directly regard him as the enemy of the world.


    But now, after Mei Xue really caught this young god, the power of the whole world suddenly shrank, and she didn''t even dare to hit a wave.


    For this world, this young god represents all the hope of this world, and the heart of the world is the treasure that this young god possessed at birth. It won''t take any harm at all.


    It''s a pity that neither Luo Bo nor Mei Xue belonged to this world. They were foreign invaders, and they were so strong that even the heart of the world could not resist.


    Luobo occupied the heart of the world, hid the young god in the heart of the world, dominated the whole world, and became the only god.


    Now, if Mei Xue is willing, she can do the same thing, seal this young god into the heart of the world again, and wait for a certain moment to eat this god and obtain a leap of life evolution.


    For the Nine Serenities, this is a matter of course.


    If it was the impatient Nine Nethers, they wouldn''t wait until this young god grew bigger, and would just eat it up and wipe it clean.


    "Don''t be afraid, I won''t eat you." Mei Xue''s golden big sun and golden crow soul appeared above Cang Hailong''s head, looking at the young golden retriever who was so scared that it was about to go underground with a soft look.


    The gods are very powerful when they grow up, especially the gods who have the protection of the heart of the world. They have been sheltered by the whole world since birth, and can even drive the vitality of the whole world to fight when necessary.


    On the contrary, the growth time of the gods is also long, just like the young god in front of me, I am afraid that there are still thousands, tens of thousands of years before adulthood.


    The gods that appear in the form of infants are the favorite treasures of countless fierce creatures in the starry sky��basically they are used to eat them.


    However, Mei Xue is not a pure Nine Serenity species.


    Although he also inherited some knowledge that the Nine Nethers should have from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, the origin of his cultivation path is still the Classic of Mountains and Seas, which is a world road characterized by containing all things in the world.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." The little golden retriever opened one paw a little bit, revealing half of its eyes to look at Mei Xue, feeling indescribably pitiful.


    As a god born in this world, it should have been a transcendent life that received all the blessings of this world, and this world would not have any power to harm it.


    Where it walks, everything will sprout and grow, and the wounds touched by its paws will heal instantly. It is a legend in this world and a mascot loved by heaven and earth.


    If it wasn''t for that terrifying blood-colored eye breaking in from the starry sky.


    "My child, it seems that you have found it."


    Just when Mei Xue was a little hesitant, not knowing what to do with this small world and this young god, a soft voice rang in his ears.


    "Then, this world will be my gift to you."


    In the sky, silver threads descended, piercing deeply into the depths of the earth, merging into the earth, water, fire, and wind of this world.


    That is the supreme method of the Tianxiang species, the wings of mercury.


    "Catch... Mercury Skynet..."


    Hundreds of millions of silver transparent threads slowly pulled up the entire world, and all creatures on the earth, including the earth itself, began to leave the coordinates of the starry sky.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu who didn''t know what was going on, and trembled with fright. This kind of method had surpassed the cognition of this little guy.


    Not to mention this young god, even Mei Xue was equally astonished.


    It turned out that the gift God of Mercury was talking about was actually this.

 Chapter 856

    In the huge Sea of ??Nine Nethers, one after another Nine Nethers were waiting eagerly, thousands of eyes were fixed on the location where Mei Xue disappeared.


    There, countless silver threads are hanging down from the silver wings that cover the sky, exuding an aura that shocks all the Nine Nethers.


    One day passed, two days passed, three days passed, and the place protected by the silver thread did not seem to have changed, but none of the nine secluded species left, but more and more nine secluded species came from far away. If you dare to come here, you want to witness the appearance of the lucky one who was blessed by the Nine Nether Sea in the legend.


    Unknowingly, the first ring camp originally occupied by Kunpeng and the old demon god had five more extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species in different postures. This is a powerful life at the top of the pyramid in the Nine Nether Sea. The power to destroy heaven and earth.


    Being able to attract so many extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species is enough to prove how charming Mei Xue is.


    Finally, on the seventh day, it was the last day of the world where Meixue came to the barren world and defeated Luobo''s remaining divine sense.


    The countless silver threads hanging on the Sea of ??Nine Nethers moved, and a huge aura that was so powerful that even the top Nine Nethers could not resist spread from the silver wings in the sky.


    The billions of threads began to pull something bit by bit, moving slowly and firmly, capturing something from the void.


    A huge void appeared in the sky above the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, and then a small world with a radius of more than ten million miles, including the sky, the earth, and a complete small world was pulled from the other side of the starry sky.


    Forcibly capturing a world from a distance of light years, this is the fear of the Tianxiang species, and it is also the talent of the Mercury Wings, which used the Mercury Sky Spider as its body in the past.


    What she captured was an entire world, and the unfolded silver net helped Mei Xue pull the entire barren world back into the Sea of ??Nine Serenity.


    This kind of mighty power, this kind of method, is the ultimate power pursued by countless Nine Serenities.


    Jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, even the stars of the world can be manipulated freely. Anyone who has witnessed this scene will never forget this great power.


    Not to mention that the gods of the barren world are still in their infancy, even if they are fully grown and have mastered the power of this world, it is impossible to escape from these billions of silver threads.


    The prey targeted by the God of Mercury, even the gods of one world, are just bugs that unfortunately bumped into the silver skynet.


    "Boom!" The world that was forcibly dragged to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers began to be shattered. This is a phenomenon that the rules of the world are mutually exclusive. For the creatures in this world, it is a complete disaster of annihilation.


    At this time, the Heart of the World finally showed its unique power.


    In the huge tide of heaven and earth, creatures who did not possess extraordinary powers began to awaken different innate powers at the moment of life and death.


    The kobolds, the power of blood in their bodies evolves towards the strongest creatures in the world, and hard scales grow on their bodies. Like the warriors who crusade against Mei Xue, a very small number of elites have learned to use fire, ice and snow without a teacher. , gale, the elemental power of the rock.


    The overlords of the ocean, the Canghailong clan that Mei Xue lodged with, seemed to have felt the call of some great will, and rushed out of the sea one by one in the storm, with lightning lines appearing on their bodies.


    They will gain the supernatural power of thunder and lightning, which is the regular power diffused by the king among them through the power of the heart of the world.


    The Canghailong clan, who were expelled from the land and lost their civilization and dominance, returned as kings again.


    This time of disaster, almost all the weak beings in this world were eliminated, and the remaining ones found the path to the extraordinary power of their own race.


    This is the catastrophe of destruction, but also the dawn of new life.


    All of this was clearly seen by countless Nine Serenities.


    Such a world that is full of vitality and has intelligent creatures exists is the world that the Nine Nether Species like to invade the most.


    However, none of the Nine Nethers dared to take action against this world, because a golden divine bird was already flying in the sky of this world.


    That means that this world has already belonged to the lucky Nine Nethers, the darling of the Nine Nethers Sea.


    "It''s still in this way to send this little guy to a world directly." Kunpeng looked at the world that was entering a new era with envy on his face.


    "This world looks delicious." Although he didn''t see the shadow of the heart of the world, the old demon god who ruled hundreds of worlds instinctively felt the delicious sweetness, and couldn''t help drooling.


    "There is no better gift for a newborn little one."


    "It looks like Mercury Ji likes this little thing very much."


    The other extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species gathered looked at the Great Sun Golden Crow flying in the sky of that world. For Nine Nether Species of their rank, it is not difficult to dominate the world. A world of intelligent beings.


    The starry sky universe is infinitely broad, and that kind of world without an owner and a large number of intelligent beings is almost a treasure that can be encountered but not sought after. It is almost impossible for the lower Nine Nethers to find this kind of world without an owner.


    Of course, they never imagined that the small world captured by the mercury god was not unowned, but a super rare small world where young gods were born.


    A young god is a treasure that even these extremely high-ranking nine secluded species dream of, and it is one of the very few tools that can help these extremely high-ranking nine secluded species comprehend the "beauty of divinity".


    If they knew that there was actually a young god hidden in the small world in front of them, they would be desperate to snatch it immediately.


    "My child, are you satisfied with this gift?" The voice of the God of Mercury, who personally helped Mei Xue capture a world, rang in Mei Xue''s ears under the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, making him feel as if he had passed away.


    Crossing the starry sky, ignoring all the distances and obstacles, and pulling the whole world into her palm, such supernatural powers and means, let Mei Xue truly realize how strong the God of Mercury is, the God of Mercury, who left the seas and mountains in shattering void .


    "I can''t take this world with me..." Mei Xue looked at the world with huge waves under her feet, feeling a little worried.


    He originally planned to leave after finding Luo Bo''s last secret treasure. Who would have thought that the God of Mercury would directly pull the entire world into the Sea of ??Netherworld.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you."


    "Grow up quickly, the next time you come here, it''s time to advance to the middle position.


    "One day, you will fly freely and be with me."


    The wings of the God of Mercury hung down from the sky, enveloping Meixue and the small world that was pulled into the Sea of ??Nine Serenity.


    In the endless silver light, Mei Xue closed her eyes.

 Chapter 857

    The sky, the earth, the ocean, everything disappeared. In the sky above the endless Nine Nether Seas, the huge silver wings slowly retracted and disappeared at the end of the sky.


    Each of the Nine Nether Species made different calls, which were respect for the distant Celestial Soaring Species, and longing and longing for the future.


    All the Nine Serenities, no matter how they take their evolutionary path, they all want to evolve into that perfect posture in the end.


    Spread your wings, not bound by any rules, and fly freely, even the Sea of ??Nine Serenities can''t restrain such an existence.


    They were born from the Nine Nethers, but surpassed the Nine Nethers, and have become gods above gods, demons among demons, and are located at the end of all Nine Nethers.


    ��������


    Mei Xue opened her eyes from the darkness, and there seemed to be a huge silver light wing in front of her eyes.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, under the double sala tree where Meixue is sitting, Mengmeng is holding a lantern and standing on Meixue''s shoulder, showing a mysterious smile.


    "Mei Xue, are you back?"


    "Here... that''s right... I''m back..." Mei Xue looked at the calm lake in front of her, the golden crabs crawling around on the beach, and the stone monuments standing in the middle of the lake, and then she realized I realized that I had returned to the seas and mountains, and returned to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Father, how did you do it? That''s a whole world!" Huang Quan curiously stood on the Sun Ghost Armor, pointing to the suddenly extra world at the end of the horizon.


    That is the outline of the whole world, although it looks a bit horrible, but it is indeed all connected with the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    To use a metaphor, the original world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing is an isolated island in Mei Xue''s sea of ??consciousness, and it continues to expand as Mei Xue completes Shan Hai Jing.


    Among them, the one with the largest expansion was when Mei Xue advanced to the Shenyi stage. Not only did the whole world become more than ten times larger, but the sky also had 108 more stars. tiny world.


    But all the changes added up are completely incomparable with this time.


    A complete world with a radius of tens of thousands of miles, hundreds of millions of living beings, and thousands of intelligent creatures, even the gods born in this world and the heart of the world have completely become part of the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world.


    Looking at it from the sky now, that world occupies the largest share of Meixue''s Boundless Sea of ??Consciousness. Compared with the islands in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, it is less than one percent.


    Of course, the potential of the world does not depend on its size. Although this complete small world looks much larger than this small island, it will no longer grow.


    The small world controlled by Mengmeng is the core of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, the prototype of a world that can be expanded infinitely.


    "This is really... a great gift..." Mei Xue stood up from under the Shaluo trees, looked at the small world that had undergone earth-shaking changes, and couldn''t help sighing.


    He owed favor to the God of Mercury, but it was getting bigger and bigger.


    Why, the God of Mercury, who has transcended the seas and mountains, and shattered the void, is so friendly to him, is it just that he has stood up and fought for her?


    For this reason, Mei Xue herself felt that it was not enough. The gift given to him by the God of Mercury had exceeded what he deserved by a thousand times.


    He only helped her once when she was threatened. Judging from the results, even if he didn''t help, those great supernatural beings in Tianluo Holy Kingdom would never be able to get cold to the God of Mercury.


    Even if, at that time, she was still suppressing the earth, water, fire and wind with the posture of the mercury sky spider, and it was the same if she couldn''t move.


    "Woo... woo..." Just as Mei Xue was seriously thinking about her relationship with the God of Mercury, several mournful cries disrupted the peace of the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    On the soft sandy beach, a young golden retriever is running for its life. Behind it are more than a dozen golden crabs with their pincers spread out and their teeth and claws open.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, these golden crabs are almost at the bottom of the food chain, and it is rare to meet someone who can be abused, and now they all exploded collectively.


    While the blisters were flying one after another, the army of crabs excitedly surrounded the shivering little golden retriever. The short-legged little golden retriever had nowhere to escape, and was about to be chopped into pieces by this group of vicious golden crabs.


    "Go away, go away, you soft-footed crabs!" Wearing a pharmacist''s robe, Lianhua hurriedly ran out of the medicine field where she was, and knocked away the group of golden crabs who only dared to bully the weak with her fists and legs. .


    "Woo... woo..." The little golden retriever who was rescued by Lianhua curled up in her embrace, as if he had finally found the last safe haven, and shed tears directly.


    "So weak...is this really a god?" Mei Xue now finally understands why Luo Bo can dominate that world so easily. As a natural god in one world, this god who appears in the form of a young golden retriever is a bit too weak .


    There is no need for Ravana and other peerless monsters to do this. I am afraid that any magician from the seas and mountains will be able to arrest this soft god and do whatever he wants.


    "That''s right, this is indeed a god, Mei Xue, you caught a good thing." Looking at the little golden retriever that flinched and tried its best to drill into Lianhua''s embrace, Mengmeng nodded in satisfaction.


    "As long as there is this god, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will be supplemented by the vitality of the world from that world, and the growth rate can be accelerated by at least ten times."


    "So many?" Mei Xue never thought that after capturing a world, there would be such a huge harvest.


    The growth of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has a complementary relationship with himself.


    The stronger he is, the stronger the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will be, and more things will appear.


    Conversely, the expansion of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will also bring him earth-shaking changes.


    The growth rate of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has been accelerated ten times because of this small world, doesn''t it mean that his cultivation speed has also been accelerated ten times.


    What kind of concept is this? I am afraid that there is no one in the seas and mountains who can have the talent of Mei Xue.


    "That''s right, Mei Xue, now you should worry about another problem."


    "Because the power brought by this world is beyond your control."


    Mengmeng told Mei Xue the biggest benefits and disadvantages of obtaining this world very seriously.


    Ten times the speed of cultivation is not entirely a benefit, and it will inevitably have a huge negative impact.


    "Of course, the solution is also very simple."


    "How about eating this god?"


    "Woo! Woo!" Having fully understood Mengmeng''s suggestion, the young golden retriever was so frightened that it was out of its wits, and let out a mournful whimper.

 Chapter 858

    "Don''t make such jokes."


    Mei Xue flicked Mengmeng''s small forehead, tried her best to show a gentle smile, and walked towards the young god hiding in Lianhua''s hands.


    "Wuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu..." The young god who thought he had found a safe haven was really frightened. The Heart of the World appeared beside it, and it rushed in with a single swoop, curled up Shivering in a ball.


    Mei Xue looked dumbly at the young god who thought it was safe, did this little guy forget that the Heart of the World was tampered with, as long as Mei Xue wanted to open it as many times as she wanted.


    "Woo!" After hiding in the heart of the world, the young god seemed to remember that he was caught by Mei Xue from here.


    Bad guys, bad guys, all bad guys!


    That big eyeball is like this, and so is this golden bird, they are all villains who want to eat it!


    Looking at the little god with her eyes closed and her paws hugging her head, Mei Xue shook her head, it seemed that she didn''t have to expect to communicate with this little guy he brought to the world of Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing in a short time.


    "Lianhua, you will take care of it from now on."


    "Okay." Lianhua nodded happily, hugging the young god hiding in the heart of the world.


    Everything in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is good, but there are too few intelligent creatures. With the addition of such a cute little golden retriever, Lianhua is a little bit happier when she is planting a field.


    For the time being, Mei Xue turned her attention away from the young god in Lianhua''s arms, and turned to the medicine fields planted by Lianhua.


    These herbs, which Mei Xue was no stranger to, looked slightly different from the past at this moment.


    What''s different? Mei Xue observed for a long time before discovering the mystery.


    Realism!


    In the past, the lotus flowers were planted in the medicine fields, and the seeds were sown by the power of Shennong''s Herbal Classic. The herbs planted are perfect, and they can be used as a picture book of elixir.


    Now the elixir in the medicine field has some flaws, maybe it''s a stain on the leaves, or some tiny wounds on the roots.


    However, this is the real elixir. Naturally grown elixir does not have that perfect appearance. It is just a perfect phantom transformed by the power of Shennong��s Herbal Classic, which is used to decorate this cute Shanhaijing .


    This is not decoration! It is not an appreciation planted to complement the scenery of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, but a real panacea.


    Mei Xue, who is a divine pharmacist, walked up to these elixirs and pulled out a ginseng from them.


    The emerald green ginseng has a circle of uneven lines, which is not beautiful enough, but this is what ginseng should look like. All ginsengs with the same lines do not exist in the first place.


    Putting this spiritual ginseng in front of her nose, Mei Xue smelled the aroma of the soil and the smell of rain, which was the unique medicinal fragrance of the elixir moistened by the water and soil.


    "Lianhua, when did it start?" Mei Xue asked without thinking.


    Others may not be clear, but as the incarnation of the Heavenly Book Shennong''s Herbal Classic, Lianhua naturally understands what Mei Xue is asking.


    "When that world first entered here, the vitality of heaven and earth that was not enough was all there at once, so now we can grow real herbs."


    After being told by Lianhua, Mei Xue noticed that not only the soil of the medicine field, but also the whole world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was full of vitality of heaven and earth.


    If the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas just formed after the fall of the candle holding dragon is just an illusory garden, then this garden has evolved into a real island at this moment, with completely real land, water, air, and the most important world vitality.


    In the sky, the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow is sparing no effort to sway thousands of brilliance, giving vitality to this new land.


    Mengmeng Shanhaijing, alive.


    It is no longer a garden in Mei Xue''s heart, the origin of Mei Xue''s supernatural power, but the real beginning to evolve into the world.


    What does this step represent? It represents something in this world. Mei Xue can truly bring it to the world of the seas and mountains.


    From now on, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is no longer just a world in Mei Xue''s heart, but a tiny world with "real" attributes.


    Based on a large amount of heaven and earth vitality provided by the barren land, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which was only in a semi-illusory state, finally took this crucial step.


    For Mei Xue, this represents the realization of his vision of his true love, the Dragon Holding a Candle, and the vow to reappear the prehistoric era is no longer a rootless duckling, but the most important first step taken in a down-to-earth manner.


    Transforming reality into reality, even if it is just such a small island, inhabited only by Mengmeng, Huangquan, Lianhua, a weak god, and a few golden crabs as food, it also represents the life of a person who is a member of Shanhaijing. The Lord''s Mei Xue has already taken an extraordinary step.


    That is not a step that can be measured by the gods of the seas and mountains. After having a whole small world to provide the vitality of heaven and earth, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which has been lacking in sources of spiritual energy, will enter a new stage from now on.


    Ten times the speed of practice is just the initial reward given to Mei Xue by the Mengmeng Shanhaijing. This small island is the greatest support.


    From now on, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing can truly provide Mei Xue with real power.


    The huge storage space, the magical medicine fields where herbs can be grown freely, and those living golden crabs are all the property of Mengmeng Shanhaijing World.


    Because of the "real world" attribute, the barriers between the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and the world of Zhuhai and mountains are no longer so indestructible.


    Whether it''s Mengmeng, Huangquan, Lianhua, or even the Canghailong clan on that barren continent, they can respond to Meixue''s call and descend on the seas and mountains.


    This is the power he already possessed as the master of Shan Hai Jing, but it was restricted in the past because the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing had not evolved to this point.


    The huge vitality of heaven and earth provided Mei Xue with not only ten times the speed of cultivation, but also the support of the spiritual energy of the whole world.


    Now, just like what Mengmeng said, what Mei Xue needs to worry about is no longer the issue of cultivation speed, but the issue of controlling this power.


    The gift that the God of Mercury gave Mei Xue was much more valuable than he had imagined.


    "It''s so... so..." Mei Xue hovered below the shadow of the Great Sun Golden Crow, looking at the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which had expanded ten times, and the small world below that continuously provided power to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Now he is the real master of the world, he can even clearly see that on the land of the lower world that has experienced the disaster of annihilation, sea dragons one after another are busy building new temples and new cities .


    The kobold returned to his original identity again and became a servant of the Canghailong clan, and Mei Xue, the king of the Canghailong clan, was no stranger to him.


    The world that was once interrupted and stagnant by Luobo is being rebuilt at a brand new speed.


    For this world, that tiny world in the sky is the legendary "Heaven Realm", where gods live.


    With a movement of Mei Xue''s mind, the king of the sea dragon disappeared in the temple area and appeared beside him.


    "Wow!" Cang Hailong, who suddenly appeared in the air, rolled over several times with his teeth and claws stretched out, lightning flashed around his body, turning seven times in a row, and then stopped suddenly.


    Because it saw Mei Xue and the reflection of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    No need for any explanation, as Mei Xue''s 100% synchronized world-destroying monster, it consciously lay down at Mei Xue''s feet, and then looked at the brand new world around it with curious eyes.


    The sun incarnated by the Golden Crow, the Big Dipper and the star cluster composed of 108 stars, this is the "heaven" in the eyes of the barren land, where the gods in mythology reside.


    "You look very energetic, so that''s good." Mei Xue knocked on Cang Hailong''s huge forehead. From now on, this once world-destroying monster will be his mount. I believe that it can live in the seas and mountains because of its amphibious nature. Very comfortable.


    "Aww!" Cang Hailong showed his claws. As the luck of one world, it not only possessed a combat power second only to the world''s gods, but also had the potential to evolve to a higher level.


    "Come on, let''s get acquainted with the army you will lead in the future." Mei Xue whistled.


    "Buzz!"


    In the woods of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing World, there was a palpitating sound of flapping wings, and then a large army of crimson flying insects flew up from the woods.


    "Aw!" Cang Hailong glared, trying to scare away this group of seemingly malicious bugs.


    "Buzz!" The thousands of insects stagnated for an instant, and then spread their wings, and the blue light condensed on the pairs of transparent wings.


    In the next second, Canghailong knew the horror of these bugs, and countless blue lights staggered and bombarded its huge body, forcing the hill-like Canghailong to retreat more than ten steps.


    This is because these bugs did not receive the order to kill, otherwise the careless Cang Hailong would have to pay the price in blood.


    "Oh, stop." Seeing the strongest army in her hand vs her strongest mount, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    "Shua!" The aggressive swarm heard Mei Xue''s voice, stopped attacking instantly, and then waved their wings to perform in front of Mei Xue.


    One row, two rows, three rows, ten rows in total, 3,000 insect swarm legions were neatly displayed in front of Mei Xue, and the distance between each flying insect was exactly the same, without even the slightest difference.


    Even the most elite human army can''t do this kind of thing. Only the Zerg who are born to absolutely obey orders and never hesitate to commit suicide can accomplish this kind of miracle. This is the order engraved in the blood of the Zerg.


    They belonged to Mei Xue''s army, and they were the first Scarlet Bee army delivered to Mei Xue by Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Bloodthirsty Flying Insects��the number is 3,000, they can move freely in all worlds with atmospheres, and they are characterized by terrifying speed and the ability to attack and kill enemies endlessly. Their blood is highly poisonous, and they can sacrifice their own lives if necessary Unleash a poison explosion to kill opponents in groups.


    There is no such race in the seas and mountains. This is a bloodthirsty killer from the stars.


    Although these bloodthirsty flying insects can only fight at low altitudes because of the forbidden sky in the seas and mountains, but for the seas and mountains where there is almost no concept of air combat, this group of killers who can move at low altitudes regardless of the terrain at high speed is a must. A nightmare for any ground force.


    An army composed of mortals and some martial arts experts can only be crushed and killed in the face of this scarlet bee army.


    Even when encountering an immortal sorcerer of the Immortal Ring rank, this Scarlet Bee Legion can quickly withdraw from the air, so it can be said that they are born invincible.


    And this is just the weakest first batch of insect soldiers in the Scarlet Bee Legion that is being bred by Scarlet Bee.


    In addition to this army of three thousand bloodthirsty flying insects that has been delivered to Mei Xue, there are more and more powerful troops being bred in the insect nest built by the pregnant Miss Scarlet Bee in the underground world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing middle.


    After all the 100,000 Scarlet Bee Legion were born, Mei Xue could be said to have truly possessed a super brutal legion.


    "The Scarlet Bee...so the Zerg race is so terrifying..." Before seeing this army of bloodthirsty flying insects with her own eyes, Mei Xue couldn''t believe it.


    Only relying on the scarlet bee, the insect girl, can breed such a terrifying legion in less than a hundred days. This kind of breeding speed really makes people feel chills in the back.


    There is no record about the Zerg race in the memory of the candle holding dragon, but through Miss Scarlet Bee''s pregnancy process, Mei Xue has been able to see the infinite potential of this race.


    That is a kind of power that is not lost to the Nine Nether Species, but the Nine Nether Species pursues the perfect evolution of the individual, while the Zerg seems to pursue the ultimate power in terms of race.


    Nine secluded species overcome everything with absolute personal strength, while Zerg overwhelms the enemy with absolute numerical superiority.


    "Now, I can''t afford to buy sun honey." Feeling the palpitating breath of life in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing insect nest, Mei Xue whistled, and the bloodthirsty flying insect army began to disappear in Mengmeng one by one. In the world of Shan Hai Jing, he went to the lower realm.


    This legion can''t stay in the fairyland world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world for a long time. They need blood and killing to grow.


    That piece of civilization is still in a barren state, but the world where various supernatural species have been born is the most suitable world for this group of bloodthirsty flying insects.


    Fighting, never-ending fighting, will make this bloodthirsty flying insect army stronger, and it will also make all kinds of creatures on that barren land stronger.


    "Aw!" Seeing the army of bloodthirsty flying insects enter the lower realm, the king of Canghailong let out a passionate roar, as if telling Mei Xue that he wanted to have a good fight with this group of insects now.


    "It''s fine if you want to fight them, so that you can cooperate well in joint battles in the future." Mei Xue nodded and transferred Canghai Dragon King back to the lower realm.


    As soon as he returned to his own world, the Canghai Dragon King roared at the sky and began to summon his own Canghailong army!


    The Canghailong Clan vs. the Bloodthirsty Flying Insect Legion, this is the first trial battle of Mei Xue''s subordinates.

 Chapter 859

    A few days later, the retreat room under the Crystal Pavilion was opened, and Mei Xue walked out with a satisfied expression.


    Whether it was the Scarlet Bee Legion or the Canghailong Clan, they all far exceeded his expectations, which can be described as a great harvest.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who walked to the Crystal Pavilion garden, smelled a pleasant aroma, which made him suddenly feel hungry after he hadn''t eaten well for hundreds of days.


    The aroma of onion, ginger, garlic, star anise, cinnamon, cumin, and chili is mixed together, which makes Mei Xue, who is hungry, feel his appetite.


    However, he clearly remembered that the kitchen in the Crystal Pavilion was not in use, and he basically lived here alone.


    So, where did this fragrance come from?


    "This time, I''m going to show my trump card!" Zhu Huo''s cheerful voice was so easily recognizable, Mei Xue walked towards the direction of the fragrance curiously.


    After turning a few corners, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly brightened, and she saw a big banner.


    "Qinglong Academy''s 1st Gourmet Conference��Whoever is the most outstanding bride will compete here!"


    Under the banner, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, and Zhu Huo are all busy. On the cutting board in front of them are all kinds of neatly cut ingredients.


    Beef, pork, and some weird raw materials that Mei Xue couldn''t even recognize were exuding a tempting aroma.


    "Crack!" Qingqiu Jiuyue sprinkled a handful of minced garlic with her small hand, and the fried meatloaf was instantly stained with a layer of golden yellow, and at the same time exuded a fragrance that made the index finger move.


    "It smells good. The dishes this time must be superb." The Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove that Mei Xue knew, the legendary Xuanyuan Jianying, Dao Wuyuan, and Gu Han all sat firmly on the judging platform.


    It was Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, who made the sound of praise, and he even applauded himself.


    In comparison, Netherworld''s side seemed calm, because her dishes were soups, which needed to be cooked slowly to bring out the taste little by little.


    As for Zhu Huo��she was burning a big fire, roasting an egg that Mei Xue looked familiar to her.


    That white, soft, tender appearance, with occasional golden lines��hey, that''s your brother, Miss Zhu Huo!


    "Damn it, why aren''t you familiar!" Zhu Huo, who participated in this competition on a whim, kept increasing the heat, and baked the eggs transformed by his brother until it was full of aroma. No one would doubt that if this dish was finished, Yes, absolutely delicious.


    "Zhu Huo, stop." Mei Xue appeared next to Zhu Huo, and slapped her on the head hard.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh). became sunny.


    "What''s going on here?" Meixue pointed to the joke-like banner after saving the egg from the fire.


    "What''s going on?" Zhu Huo looked at the banner suspiciously, then beat his palms:


    "This, brother, this is an official event of the academy, and it has been approved by the dean."


    "Dean? He''s back?" The Ghost Dean returned to Qinglong Academy. Mei Xue really didn''t know that this mysterious headmaster, who never saw the end of the dragon, was one of the legends of Qinglong Academy.


    "Well, sister Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy took the initiative to hold this meeting, and more than a hundred people participated."


    "This is just the first venue. Sister Xiaoliu, Teacher Qingbai, Shui Jing and the others are in another arena."


    "If you win this competition, it is said that the dean will offer a special reward." Zhu Huo proudly reported the situation of this Qinglong College food competition.


    "Where did this bride come from?" Mei Xue always felt that something was wrong, if it was a meeting held by the headmaster, no matter what she thought, she would not hang such a banner.


    "That... haha... I hung it up..." Zhu Huo turned his head away a little shyly.


    "Idiot." Mei Xue patted Zhu Huo''s forehead again, this little guy was still so lawless and heartless.


    He didn''t realize that when he appeared at this conference, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan, who had originally participated in this competition in the form of entertainment, were taken aback at the same time, and then blazing flames burned in their eyes.


    "Xiao Jiu, bring the secret seasoning made by the demon fox clan in my room." Qingqiu Jiuyue wagged her tail, activated the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox mirror, Hua Shuiyue, and sent Xiao Jiu out.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu ran quickly, sprinting towards Linhai Xiange.


    "It seems that the trump card has been drawn." Youming Huangquan is not far behind.


    With a movement of her mind, the twelve ghost girl ran from her shadow to the depths of the Qinglong Mountains, where there were fresh ingredients that she had surveyed long ago and were waiting to be picked. They were specially prepared gifts for Mei Xue after her retreat.


    In the sky of the Crystal Pavilion, a blood shadow flickered away, and at the same time, an invisible eye conveyed everything here to another venue.


    "What, Meixue is awake! Xiao Liu, hurry up." Xiaoxiang hurriedly switched the master of the body, and at the same time ordered his Blood Shadow Sword Fairy to move some special products in the Qingxu Secret Realm with great urgency.


    "Hehe, interesting." Shui Jing shook her fan, then moved her fingertips, and began to carve her ingenious ice and snow fruit plate.


    All of a sudden, the food conference of Qinglong College, which was already in full swing, began to surge undercurrents.


    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t know how much trouble she had caused. After hundreds of days of seclusion without a good meal, he felt that he could eat a cow now.


    "Okay, if my brother''s eggs can''t be used, I''ll roast the big guy." As if hearing Mei Xue''s voice, Zhu Huo dragged a big cow that had been cleaned, skinned and eviscerated from somewhere, and tried Roast this big cow with Nanming Lihuo in the palm of his hand.


    "Boom!" A flash of fire flashed, and this originally good-looking bison instantly turned into a pile of coke.


    How could this cow, which was nothing more than a mortal thing, withstand Nanming Lihuo''s barbecue.


    Now, Zhu Huo was dumbfounded.


    "Obviously, the roasting of my brother went very well." Zhu Huo, who was completely unaware that he had no cooking talent, bit his finger, with the expression of a tragic heroine.


    "Idiot, who would use Nanming Lihuo to eat meat." Mei Xue hurriedly put away Zhu Xuan''s eggs.


    With such a younger sister, this holy son of the southern demon clan is really unfortunate.


    "Bang!" The moment Zhu Xuan touched Mei Xue''s palm, the egg that Zhu Xuan turned into suddenly jumped, it was a strong heartbeat.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue accurately sensed this unusual heartbeat, and compared to the last time she touched this egg, this time the heartbeat was stronger than ever.


    It seems that something is waking up.

 Chapter 860

    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu was the first to come back, biting a bag of unidentifiable seasonings and slipping into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms.


    "Well done, Xiaojiu, this time it will definitely succeed." Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a mysterious smile, and quietly put the secret spices of the demon fox clan into her dishes.


    This is the spice cultivated by the top-level elixir in the sky spiral garden of the Great Elder of the Demon Fox. No share of the best.


    "found it!"


    "Huang Quan, come on, beat that coquettish fox."


    "This is the best of the best, just waiting for this day!"


    The twelve ghost girls also came back, and they quietly handed the top-quality ingredients from the depths of the Qinglong Mountains to the Netherworld from the shadows.


    "Now, it''s safe." Youming Huangquan is very confident in his soup. It was originally a proud creation. After adding these various fresh ingredients, the effect is ten times that of the usual one.


    "Okay, the last step!" Qingqiu Jiuyue sprinkled the last spice, and the air began to be filled with an intoxicating fragrance. It was a smell that no one had ever smelled before. Just inhaling it in the nose made the whole body feel refreshed Refreshing.


    "I''m fine too." Youming Huangquan shook his crock pot. The most important thing for fresh ingredients is to pick them in time and put them in when they taste the most delicious. You can''t wait too long, otherwise you will lose the superb umami taste.


    "Okay, everyone, let''s try the taste." As the judge of this venue, Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, is already very satisfied, because both Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan have shown extraordinary standards. Warlocks will also be heartbroken.


    Not everyone can use spiritual materials to cook. Ordinary Fanhuo can''t handle these materials at all, so the top chefs in the seas and mountains are all immortal warlocks without exception.


    There is nothing wrong with Zhu Huo''s method of cooking eggs with Nanming Lihuo, but she has never learned how to control the heat, while Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan have mastered this method.


    Just by smelling the fragrance in the air, Ji Kang can be sure that these two will definitely be among the best in this food competition.


    "Mei Xue, come try it too." Greeting to Mei Xue, Ji Kang took the lead in picking up Qingqiu Jiuyue''s work. Attractive, bite down is also full of fragrance.


    What''s more, this fragrance is not only in the mouth, but even enters the internal organs, making people take a long breath.


    This is Qingqiu Jiuyue''s work - Jiuyuan Shanzhen.


    In comparison, the works of You Yin Huang Quan are not so fragrant. The milky white thick soup scooped out of the earthen pot has a very light taste, and the aroma can only be smelled when you get close.


    However, this is just the appearance, and you can feel the vitality contained in the milky white soup when you really take a sip of this soup.


    "This is..." Among them, Gu Han''s expression was the most special, because he felt the strength of his bloodline grow in this soup.


    It is not a simple soup that can increase the blood of the lower nine secluded species in his body.


    Light and full of vitality, this is the work of Youming Huangquan - Shifang Lingtang, the best tonic among the best.


    "It''s really close!" As the referee of this venue, Ji Kang was in a dilemma.


    It is really difficult to rate the so-called gourmet food. The works of Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan are both excellent. This is a delicacy made by two magicians. It is hard to buy outside for a thousand years.


    Before Ji Kang could score, a red figure appeared in the venue, it was Xiaoliu, another member of the legendary generation.


    "Mei Xue, are you hungry, eat this!" In Xiao Liu''s hands, a few slices of blood-colored tofu were glistening, giving off an extremely strange taste.


    "What a powerful thing." Mei Xue, who also has the blood of Xiangliu and possesses the supernatural power of endless blood killing, can see the horror of those tofu at a glance. They are not tofu, but they can explode one by one and explode. weapons of mass destruction.


    However, judging by Xiangliu''s bloodline, this scale of blood is just right.


    "Mei Xue, long time no see, how about eating my Rock Candy Sydney?" Shui Jing smiled, holding a fruit plate made up of several specialties from the world of ice and snow.


    "Mei Xue, I''m ready too." Holding an umbrella, Qing Bai crossed all the obstacles in one step, and in the other hand was rice wrapped in lotus leaves. Rice is nothing special.


    For a while, Mei Xue, who was hungry, suddenly began to worry about which girl''s work to eat. This is really a luxurious worry.


    Although no one asked Mei Xue to eat her own food first, an invisible pressure was spreading, making Ji Kang, the head of the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, sweat profusely on his forehead.


    "Well, let''s draw lots." Mei Xue, who was hungry, raised her hand and offered a solution that was not a solution.


    "Hmph!" Xiao Liu glanced around. If it was determined by strength, everyone here would not be her opponent, so there was no need for a lottery.


    "..." The fox tail behind Qingqiu Jiuyue swayed slightly, showing a happy smile.


    "Attention." Looking at the confident Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan felt something was wrong for some reason, and had to let the twelve ghost girls pay close attention to every move of this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "This is really..." Shui Jing shrugged. She never expected to visit Qinglong Academy on a whim, and ended up encountering such an interesting scene.


    The person whose destiny lies is indeed destined to accept the test.


    She has already seen Mei Xue''s unfortunate future.


    The lottery was shaken, and finally the order of Mei Xue''s tasting was decided.


    The first one was Xiao Liu''s blood tofu, which looked extremely weird.


    Bite down, Mei Xue''s whole face changed.


    hot! hot! hot! hot! hot! It''s so hot that it makes people want to die, it''s so hot that the whole body is on fire, and it breathes fire.


    Xiaoliu''s taste is so strong, if ordinary people eat it, they will probably die immediately.


    However, after the extreme heat, a huge amount of blood flowed out, it was the unique taste of Xiangliu''s blood, it was the power of blood essence that Mei Xue had swallowed.


    "Xiao Liu, you..." Mei Xue looked at Xiao Liu who had put out her life''s essence and blood with some anxiety.


    This kind of thing is a treasure of heaven and earth that no one has money to buy, especially for him who has the same kind of blood, such a drop of blood can be said to be a priceless treasure.


    "It''s fine if you like it." Xiao Liu lowered her head a little embarrassed. Compared with this little blood, Mei Xue''s smile was her goal.


    The so-called bride is to make the person she likes happy, isn''t it?

 Chapter 861

    "How about trying mine this time." Shui Jing placed her ice and snow fruit plate in front of Mei Xue.


    This fruit plate composed of many kinds of special fruits in the northern ice and snow world was investigated into the style of Xuanmen gossip. Each fruit was exquisitely carved into the shape of fairy charms. It didn''t look like food, but exquisite art.


    Mei Xue looked at it for a long time, feeling guilty that she didn''t dare to speak, and felt that if she moved, she would destroy a certain artistic conception.


    "Don''t worry, this is for eating, come on, ah." Shui Jing picked up one of them, and put her slender hand in front of Mei Xue''s mouth.


    "Ah!" Xiaoxiang, who didn''t know when the replacement was made, was angry. In broad daylight, before the eyes of everyone, what is this guy from the Northern Xuanwu Academy going to do.


    It''s unbearable! If Xiaoliu hadn''t been suppressing Xiaoxiang''s anger, he might have to fight now.


    "No need!" Mei Xue quickly pinched the slice in Shui Jing''s hand, and put it into her mouth.


    In the next moment, a cold air spread from the tip of Mei Xue''s tongue to the whole body. This is not a metaphor, but a real cold air invaded Mei Xue''s body, and quickly wandered through Mei Xue''s whole body.


    There were even crystals of ice and snow on the tip of Mei Xue''s hair, and the air-conditioning emitted could be clearly seen even a hundred meters away.


    "Hey, what did you eat for Mei Xue!" The impatient Xiaoxiang quickly took a small piece to try, and then shook his whole body, a surge of blood rushed into the sky, and a bloody scene was about to evolve into a sea of ??blood.


    "Stop, Xiaoliu." Mei Xue, who came back to her senses, hurriedly moved to Xiaoxiang''s side, and pressed her little hand.


    "Feel it carefully, this is actually a good thing." Although some were shivering from the cold, Mei Xue could feel that the coldness was not only harmless, but also a beneficial thing that could dispel toxins and calm the mind.


    However, if you eat it without mental preparation, you will really be shocked.


    "I don''t like this thing." Xiaoxiang tilted her head, but the blushing scene revealed her thoughts.


    Just shaking hands had already made Xiao Xiang completely blush.


    "How about it, my Eight Treasure Rock Candy Sydney." Shui Jing smiled slightly, looking at Mei Xue who had benefited a lot.


    Originally, she planned to make an ordinary fruit plate, but after knowing that Mei Xue woke up, she added ingredients to her own fruit plate, especially those few spiritual fruits that were priceless but not marketable, that was all she had on her body.


    This was Mei Xue''s last helping hand in the Battle of Four Elephants in return. Without him, it was impossible for her to deal with that black demon by herself.


    "Okay, okay, okay." Mei Xue said the word "good" three times.


    I didn''t recognize it when I ate it just now, but after reacting, he realized that this time the water mirror used several kinds of spiritual fruits that he had only seen from the library of Qinglong College, and all the poisonous top products were removed.


    This kind of spiritual fruit is generally used as the raw material for refining elixir. It is worthy of being the Xuanwu Tiannv of Xuanwu Academy that it can be used so generously to make fruit bowls.


    "As long as you like it, eat it when you go back." Shui Jing smiled slightly, and sealed the fruit plate in the ice crystal with a wave of his hand, obviously not intending to let others enjoy it.


    This is of course not in line with the process of the food conference of Qinglong College, but this conference was originally held by Shui Jing on a whim, and I don''t know what method she used to persuade the mysterious Dean Yougui. .


    "Mei Xue, it''s me." Qingbai shook the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, opened the Lingmi wrapped in lotus leaves, and the white soft Lingmi was boiled to perfection.


    There is no need to identify them specially, Meixue knows that this is Longya rice, one of the most precious spiritual rice in the mountains and seas.


    This kind of Lingmi with a special shape is produced in a certain sea area with extremely harsh environment, which is tens of thousands of miles away from Qinglong Academy.


    Moreover, this kind of Lingmi has a strange characteristic. Once it has been peeled off for six hours, the taste will deteriorate drastically, from top-quality Lingmi to tasteless coarse rice.


    It is said that this is related to a certain characteristic of the sea area where this kind of Lingmi was born, so even though this kind of Lingmi is well-known throughout the seas and mountains, very few people have actually seen the real thing.


    Because the shape of the dragon tooth is so recognizable, as soon as the lotus leaf is opened, Mei Xue knows that it is probably something innocently prepared for this gourmet conference.


    In Qinglong Academy, she probably has the skill of "shrinking the ground into an inch", and can bring the fresh dragon tooth spirit rice here across the distance of tens of thousands of miles.


    Even if Mei Xue, who has stepped into the Shenyi stage, can burst out a sprint force of more than a hundred times the speed of sound with her physical body, it can''t compare with that mysterious "shrinking the ground into an inch".


    This celestial technique is really too mysterious, and now Mei Xue has not been able to peep into its true meaning.


    This is a peerless celestial art that even the magicians of the Shenyi rank cannot get into. To be able to comprehend the innocence of this celestial art can be said to be a true celestial art genius that is rare in a thousand years.


    Pick it up with the prepared chopsticks, and dozens of grains of Longya Lingmi fall into your mouth.


    The first feeling is the fragrance, which makes a comfortable sound even to the bone. It is different from the previous two heavens of ice and fire. The white dragon tooth rice is not only extremely sweet, but also has a refreshing vitality.


    That feeling is the same as that of Qing Bai himself, peerless, no one can forget that peerless face.


    The second feeling is that he doesn''t need to chew the crystal-clear Longya Lingmi at all, it almost melts in his mouth, turning into a spirit-filled body fluid into his throat.


    After just a few sips, Mei Xue felt as if she was in the air. No wonder even if this kind of spiritual rice is produced in the sea area that is said to be very dangerous, there are still magicians who travel thousands of miles to pick it and enjoy it every year.


    They don''t have the ability to shrink into an inch like this, and they can go to the ends of the world at will. They really take their lives to eat.


    "It''s great!" Mei Xue expressed her feelings without concealment. The top-quality Lingmi is processed by innocent little hands, and the taste of each grain is perfect.


    The only troublesome thing is that after eating this top-quality Lingmi, I am afraid that eating other Lingmi will feel tasteless.


    "Don''t be so exaggerated, this is not the best." Qing Bai covered his mouth with a smile, and at the same time felt a little regretful.


    Now is not the best season to produce Longya lingmi. Although this kind of lingmi is not harvested according to the season, the lingmi in the winter ice and snow is the best tasting, and it can be called the best of the best.


    The Longya spirit rice in the cold spring is only the second-grade good rice, and it is much worse than the environment where only a few strains of spirit rice survive in the thousands of miles of sea in the ice and snow in winter.


    However, seeing Mei Xue''s smile from the bottom of her heart, Qing Qing felt that she should be able to cook the best Lingmi for Mei Xue next winter.


    "This is really a strong enemy!"


    "That''s right, that''s right, an unexpectedly strong enemy!"


    "Huang Quan, come on, don''t lose to them!"


    The twelve ghost girls gathered in the shadow of the nether world, looking at Qingbai as if facing a formidable enemy. Qingbai had been reserved before and did not take the initiative to approach Mei Xue, as if she had some worries.


    During the Battle of Four Elephants, she also disappeared from the team of Qinglong Academy, and no one knew where she went or what she did.


    When she returned to Qinglong Academy, she seemed to become even more unpredictable, not only her temperament, but also her cultivation seemed completely incomprehensible.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, divine will, three auras intertwined and appeared on the body of this peerless immortal genius. Many people are guessing that the innocence must have completed the breakthrough during this period of time. As for what realm the breakthrough has reached, there are different opinions. No one can give an answer.


    However, compared to her breakthrough in cultivation, her attitude towards Mei Xue is the focus of attention of the Twelve Devil girls.


    The current innocence is less immortal and more gentle, otherwise I would not have come to this entertainment-style food conference of Qinglong College.


    The way she looked at Mei Xue was completely different from the past, it was a soft look that seemed to confirm something.


    Girls in love will never be wrong about this point, and I''m afraid Mei Xue, that idiot and wood can''t see it.


    "Huang Quan, thank you for taking care of me all the time." Walking in front of the Shifang Lingtang in Nether Huang Quan, Mei Xue smelled a familiar fragrance.


    Every day and night in Qinglong College, on the boat of Tianqing Fushan, this saint from the netherworld and fairy world would always come to Meixue''s side with exquisite delicacies at night.


    In the morning, at noon, and at night, Mei Xue had already begun to get used to the surprises brought to her by the sight of her.


    After a hundred days of retreat, Mei Xue felt as if she had returned home when she smelled the familiar smell of deep-sea white turtle eggs.


    "It really works, Huang Quan must persevere!"


    "If you want to grab a man''s heart, you really have to grab his stomach first."


    "We must win this competition."


    The Twelve Devil girls waved their flags for the shy Netherworld together, and were very excited for their hard work to be rewarded.


    Most of the exquisite food that Nether Yellow Spring feeds Mei Xue is collected by them with painstaking efforts.


    The same is true for the Shifang Lingtang this time, all of which are the efforts of the girls.


    After taking a sip, Mei Xue''s tongue spread out the familiar taste and the familiar formula. This is not the first time he has enjoyed this tonic soup, but today''s soup tastes fresher and stronger than usual.


    After drinking it, there is a taste of nostalgia from a long time ago. Mei Xue has no parents. Maybe this is the taste of mother that everyone talks about.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue showed a satisfied smile, thanking Netherworld for taking care of her all the time.


    "Hope, I can drink your soup often in the future."


    "En." Youming Huangquan lowered his head and pinched the corner of his clothes.


    If you want to drink, I will cook it for you for the rest of my life.


    "Ah! (It''s not good)" Seeing the flirtatious atmosphere of Mei Xue and You Yin Huang Quan, Xiao Jiu quit.


    "Don''t be afraid, we are the trump card." Qingqiu Jiuyue had a confident expression, which was an expression of sure victory.


    "Ah (really)?" Xiao Jiu looked at the Jiuyuan Mountain Treasure made by the nine kinds of mountain treasures with some anxiety.


    Although because she is too stupid, she can''t recognize the preciousness of Xiangliuxue tofu, the rarity of crystal gossip rock sugar pear, the shocking world of pure white dragon tooth spirit rice, and the perfect match of ghostly yellow spring ten yuan spirit soup.


    But looking at Jiuyuan Shanzhen''s appearance, she instinctively felt that she didn''t seem to have much advantage compared with the others.


    Although it is delicious in color, fragrance and flavor, Xiao Jiu even ate a piece, which was very, very delicious, but compared with other people''s works that look extraordinary, this dish made with Jiuwei mountain delicacies seems to be a bit inferior .


    What''s more, Xiaojiu knows her own affairs. She is absolutely not good at cooking. As her perfect doppelg?nger, being able to do Shanzhen to this level is already the best. If she wants to win, even Xiaojiu herself lacks a little confidence. .


    "We are the finale." Qingqiu Jiuyue was 100% sure.


    At this time, Mei Xue finally walked in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu.


    "Shanzhen, I''m just hungry." Xiaoliu, Shuijing, Qingbai, Youminghuangquan and the others'' dishes are delicious, but they are not very full.


    When seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s works, Mei Xue, who had just been caught by four superb dishes, was actually very happy.


    After all, this is the only one among the five girls'' dishes that can be eaten to their fullest.


    "Ah!" Biting off a piece of unknown meat, the meat juice splashed all over, Mei Xue felt her whole body was satisfied.


    For him who has retreated for hundreds of days and hardly ate anything decent, this Jiuweishanzhen came just in time.


    "Oops, I forgot this!" Xiaoliu and Xiaoliu regretted together, they knew that Meixue was so hungry, so they brought more blood.


    "You''re really hungry." Shui Jing smiled dumbly, looking at Mei Xue''s inelegant eating, it''s really hard to imagine that this is the hottest new King of the Four Elephants in the seas and mountains, the peerless Shenyi rank genius.


    "If I had known, I would have picked more." Qing Bai was quite regretful, she never expected Mei Xue to be hungry for so long.


    Immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank can basically do bigu, absorb the vitality of the world and survive, but Mei Xue obviously doesn''t have that consciousness.


    He is not used to not eating fireworks or other things in the world, so after a hundred years of retreat, he was so hungry that he really wanted to eat a cow.


    "Ahh (so that''s the case)!" Seeing Mei Xue''s voracious eating, Xiao Jiu finally understood why her avatar was so confident.


    After working for a long time, she alone prepared all-you-can-eat dishes for Meixue!


    "Mei Xue, eat slowly, there are still a lot." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled, and put more than three extra servings of rare meat in front of Mei Xue.


    This battle was a complete victory for her, and everyone else ignored the essence of this competition.


    Let Mei Xue eat well and comfortably, that is the ultimate winner, this is what the most perfect bride should have.


    The gourmet conference or something is not worth mentioning at all!


    "Wait, there''s me!" Zhu Huo raised his hand when Qingqiu Jiuyue saw the golden road of victory.


    A tall, white, soft egg that had obviously been baked again appeared in front of Mei Xue again.

 Chapter 862

    "Zhu Huo, don''t make such jokes." Mei Xue looked at Miss Zhu Huo who had baked her brother''s eggs again and it was delicious.


    Although he was not full after eating the Jiuweishanzhen of Qingqiu Jiuyue, he would not be reduced to cannibalism anyway.


    What''s more, the person in this egg still knows him, and his identity is also extraordinary.


    Under the sun, Zhu Huo, the younger sister, is probably the only one who is going to play tricks on her brother all day long.


    "But, this egg is edible." Zhu Huo said as a matter of course, tilting his head.


    "Can it be eaten?" Mei Xue looked at the softly baked egg in disbelief. This was not an ostrich egg, but the self-protection of the son who had the blood of the southern holy beast Suzaku when he entered a dying state.


    Even through a thick layer of soft protein, Mei Xue could still feel the strong heartbeat, and every heartbeat gave people a sense of violent impact.


    Anyone who has touched this egg will know that the life inside this egg is extraordinary.


    "That''s right, this egg was originally for us to eat when we were in a dangerous state. Every time I woke up from the egg, I would eat the egg white and the eggshell together." Zhu Huo said carelessly to his brother. Including his own secret told Mei Xue.


    "Huh? Is that so?" Now Mei Xue finally knew why Zhu Huo was always eyeing this egg that Zhu Huo turned into. It turned out that this egg really had the function of eating.


    "So, I''ve heard that the eggs made from the blood of Suzaku are the best eggs in the seas and mountains." When Zhu Huo said this, Xiao Liu''s eyes lit up.


    "I also read from the notes in the True Biography of the Xuanwu Goddess that the eggs of the Suzaku bloodline are the most precious treasures." Not only Xiaoliu, who is the master of the secret realm, but also Shui Jing, who is the guardian of the Xuanwu family among the four holy beasts, also gathered in the crowd.


    "Me too. Suzaku''s bloodline has the power of nirvana and rebirth, and it will change a little every time it encounters a death calamity. According to calculations from Suzaku''s eggs, it is a god of the earthly immortal rank." took a strange direction.


    "The eggs of the Suzaku bloodline, really are the eggs of the Suzaku bloodline."


    "Eatable, edible eggs of the blood of holy beasts, even Santuchuan doesn''t have such good things."


    "Huang Quan, if you miss it, don''t let it go! Try it!" The twelve devil girls followed suit.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu was confused and looked at the sudden explosion, completely unable to understand why everyone was so interested in this big egg.


    "Eggs of the Suzaku bloodline, there is such a thing." Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a frustrated expression on his face for the first time.


    The value of this egg is more than a hundred times that of all the dishes in this gourmet conference. It is a real fairy-level ingredient, a divine product formed by the blood of one of the four divine beasts.


    By selling his brother''s egg, Zhu Huo leapt to the top of everyone, and the one who came from behind became the focus of everyone''s attention.


    "Hey, let''s just say that the finale is the one that comes out last." Zhu Huo touched the egg that his brother had turned into, and wriggled his nose a few times, feeling that the heat was just right.


    This is the strongest bride conference, she Zhu Huo is the last king, chosen by destiny.


    So, brother, you should sacrifice a little bit, anyway, this egg will be eaten sooner or later, it doesn''t matter if it is sooner or later.


    "Is it really okay?" Seeing Zhu Huo eager to attack her brother''s egg, Mei Xue always felt that something was wrong.


    Even if the egg was to be eaten in the end, it was Zhu Xuan''s own treasure of the Suzaku bloodline.


    "It''s okay, my brother loves me the most. It''s okay if you only eat a little bit, but only you can eat it." Zhu Huo patted his small chest, and then Nanming Lihuo''s fire blade flashed, and sliced ??it in vain appeared in her palm.


    The eggs transformed by Zhu Xuan are extremely defensive, especially after adding golden lines.


    Mei Xue once calculated that even an impact force ten times or even higher would be absorbed by this white, soft egg.


    This ability to transform into a protective posture when dying is one of the trump cards of the Suzaku bloodline.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuan''s family was unlucky, and there was an egg thief sister who stole his brother''s eggs.


    The power of Nanming Lihuo with the same attribute is one of the powers that can be recognized by the egg itself and cannot be defended. That''s why Zhu Huo can roast his brother''s egg deliciously. Other flames can''t even burn the outer layer of defense. Can''t burn.


    After being roasted by Zhu Huo so many times, Zhu Huo''s eggs have already reached the edible standard. Nanming Lihuo''s fire blade was so lightly cut, a small piece of egg white was in Zhu Huo''s hands.


    "Come on, big brother and I will eat together." Zhu Huo unceremoniously cut the egg white into two portions, one for himself and one for Mei Xue.


    The egg white that has been separated from the connection of Zhu Huo''s bloodline no longer has that invincible defensive power, but is extremely soft and has an irresistible fragrance.


    Judging from the grade of the ingredients, there is almost no material higher than this in the seas and mountains.


    No need for any means or condiments, the eggs transformed by the blood of the four holy beasts are themselves divine items of the earth immortal rank, and their preciousness cannot be described as worthless.


    If this small protein slice was sold, it would be more than enough to buy a country or Fushan with more than 100,000 people.


    Looking at the small piece of egg white, he hesitated for a long time, until seeing that Zhu Huo ate it without hesitation, and the sound of the heartbeat from the egg that Zhu Xuan turned into not only did not weaken, but seemed to intensify a little bit, Mei Xue Just tried to put it in my mouth.


    It is impossible to describe the delicacy of that moment. The beauty of the divine ingredients of the Earth Immortal Rank far exceeds Mei Xue''s imagination.


    Although I really don''t want to say it, even if all the dishes of Xiaoliu, Shuijing, Qingbai, Netherworld, and Qingqiu Jiuyue are combined, they can''t compare with this small piece of egg white.


    This is not a contest of levels. The Earth Immortal-level protein transformed from Suzaku''s bloodline is located at the highest level of the seas and mountains from the starting point.


    Just the touch of the tip of the tongue can give people a fairy fragrance.


    Then, an unbelievably huge burst of life energy burst out, quickly washing Mei Xue''s whole body.


    Xiaoliu''s blood tofu, Shuijing''s fruit plate, Qingbai Longya rice, Netherworld''s nourishing soup, and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s delicacies all have their own effects, but multiplying these nourishing effects by ten times, they all have their own effects. Nothing compares to this little protein slice.


    Mei Xue can even confirm that this small piece of protein slice really has the effect of bringing the dead back to life and returning the soul to its place.


    Even if the heart is penetrated and the bones of the whole body are shattered, as long as the brain is not completely shattered, it can all be recovered by force.


    If a mortal ate this small piece of protein, the woman might be able to remain young forever, and the man could peek at the peak of martial arts, and even step over that obstacle in one step, and step into the world of fairy warlocks.


    This is the power of Suzaku''s bloodline, and this is the magic of the god-grade ingredients of the Earth Immortal Rank. Just such a small piece can change a person''s fate.


    Even for Mei Xue of the Shenyi rank, this small piece of protein has a huge effect. The hunger and a little tiredness after a hundred days of retreat disappeared without a trace in an instant, and even the vitality in the body was about to overflow, causing There were some embarrassing effects for Meixue.


    The albumen slices of this piece of Earth Immortal Rank seem to have been filled too much, too much.


    It seemed that for Mei Xue who possessed the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, this protein slice also triggered some special effects.


    "Mei Xue, you have a nosebleed." Xiao Liu couldn''t help laughing as she looked at Mei Xue who was blushing.


    "As expected of an Earth Immortal-rank egg, even a Shenyi-rank immortal warlock like Mei Xue is overwhelmed with yang energy." Shui Jing covered her small mouth with a smile.


    "Mei Xue, do you want me to teach you the fairy art of calming the mind?" Qing Bai seemed to think of something, and looked at Mei Xue with a strange look.


    "It''s just that this shouldn''t be like this." As the most virtuous wife and mother of all, Youming Huangquan smelled a hint of conspiracy from Mei Xue''s reflection.


    It is natural for an egg of the Earth Immortal rank to have a huge amount of life energy, but it is so strong that even Mei Xue of the Divine Will rank has the symptoms of excessive nourishment of yang, which seems to be too much.


    "Ah!" Xiao Jiu looked at Mei Xue who was wiping her nosebleed anxiously, as if she could smell something from Mei Xue''s blood.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue pressed Xiao Jiu''s mouth, and lightly drew the word "shh".


    "Haha, big brother, I''m the one who won this time!" Zhu Huo puffed up his small chest and looked at everyone in a show of power.


    "Well, I''ll admit defeat." Xiao Liu nodded, and what Zhu Huo brought out was the best even as the master of Qingxu.


    The eggs of the Earth Immortal Rank can benefit Mei Xue so much, she is convinced that she lost this time.


    "I also admit defeat. I never expected that you have such a hand." Shui Jing also admitted defeat. Although her spiritual fruit platter is also very precious, it is completely incomparable with Zhu Xuan''s eggs.


    Zhu Huo even took out his brother''s eggs, his kindness is truly incomparable.


    "Admit defeat, but only this time." Qing Bai seemed a little unwilling, she was not fully prepared this time, and even found out that Mei Xue''s retreat was over because of Xiao Liu and Shui Jing''s anomalies.


    Next time, she will definitely bring out the treasures of heaven and earth that are not inferior to Zhu Huo. This is something that others cannot do, but she who has the ability to shrink the land to an inch and can freely travel all over the seas, mountains and seas in one day is not unable to do it.


    "Zhu Huo, you won this time." Youming Huangquan admitted defeat very seriously.


    Even if her cooking skills are more than one level better than Zhu Huo''s, but she failed to collect the ingredients of the Earth Immortal Rank, failure is failure, and there is no need to find a reason.


    "Admit defeat, admit defeat, as long as Mei Xue likes it." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was supposed to be the biggest winner, also readily admitted defeat.


    However, there was a mysterious smile on the corner of her mouth, especially when she smelled Mei Xue''s blood, the golden tail behind her shook several times continuously, exuding infinite charm.


    "Then, this year''s gourmet food conference and who is the best bride competition, I will win!" Zhu Huo, who sold his brother very well, and tried his brother''s egg taste, cheered and ran all the way In front of Mei Xue.


    "Brother, give me a reward."


    "Reward, what is that?" Mei Xue was confused.


    "I''ve said it all, this is a gourmet event and a competition for the best bride, so of course we have to give gifts to the bride." Zhu Huo spoke nonsense confidently.


    "Speaking of which, what are the prizes for this conference?" Xiao Liu looked at the organizer of this conference��the water mirror goddess from Xuanwu Academy.


    "It''s a high-grade fairy array, but we''ve all lost our qualifications." Shui Jing shrugged.


    Ever since Mei Xue finished her retreat, this so-called gourmet conference has long lost its fairness.


    Who told them to give the best only to Mei Xue and completely ignore the referee''s seat over there, all of them have already lost their qualifications for the competition.


    "I don''t care, I won, I am the most outstanding bride here, big brother, reward!" Zhu Huo didn''t care about that, she even took out her own brother''s egg, she wanted to take the first place.


    "So, what do you want?" At this time, Mei Xue, who was the last to appear on the stage but snatched away all the referee qualifications, could only come to coax Miss Zhu Huo.


    "Well, let me think about it, big brother, come here." Zhu Huo waved to Mei Xue, signaling him to come over.


    "I''ve really gained something recently, if you want..." Mei Xue walked in front of Zhu Huo while thinking about some special products in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    "Three, two, one." Zhu Huo counted down with his fingers, looking as if he was worried about what gift he wanted.


    Just when Mei Xue was ready to choose a few gifts for Zhu Huo, Zhu Huo suddenly approached Mei Xue.


    "Brother, I want to..."


    "Well, you''re welcome." Before Mei Xue could react, Zhu Huo stood on tiptoe and kissed Mei Xue''s lips with lightning speed.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who was suddenly attacked, was stunned, and Zhu Huo''s little tongue invaded his jaw, and entangled violently with his tongue.


    This sudden stealing kiss instantly petrified Xiao Liu.


    "Ah, the world is getting worse, people''s hearts are not old..." Shui Jing covered her face with a fan, and at the same time quietly opened her eyes to peek, peek.


    "Why..." Qing Bai was stunned, completely unable to understand Zhu Huo''s weird neural circuit.


    "Crack!" The stone slab at the foot of Youming Huangquan shattered, and the twelve ghost girls emerged together, staring at the kissing couple with eyes that would burn Zhu Huo to death.


    "Ahhh! (Mei Xue is bothering again)" Xiao Jiu''s tail stood up straight, almost revealing the golden color hidden in it.


    "Sure enough, again..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked angrily at Mei Xue, who couldn''t resist Zhu Huo''s hot kiss, with a look of hatred.


    "Hahaha, this is Zhu Huo''s big victory!"


    Zhu Huo, who got the reward, seemed to know that he was in big trouble, so he hugged his brother''s egg and turned into a stream of fire and disappeared, leaving only Mei Xue with a blushing face.

 Chapter 863

    who am I?


    from where?


    Where are you going?


    Countless thoughts flashed, and finally gathered into a huge light, illuminating this chaotic and unknown world.


    Yes, only that person.


    Only that guy must die!


    The flame, burning up, turned into strength, anger, and light, igniting everything in this chaotic world.


    ��������


    "Brother, be gentle, it hurts so much." Zhu Huo''s voice sounded in Mei Xue''s room, indescribably alluring.


    "Okay, take it easy, don''t move too much."


    "Wow, it hurts so much!"


    "Don''t make such a strange sound." Mei Xue, who was being treated by Zhu Huo, tapped the little guy''s head. She really didn''t know what was in this little head, and she did such a thing during the day.


    "Hey, big brother, I won today." Even though he was chased and killed by Xiaoxiang all the way, causing injuries all over his body, Zhu Huo finally escaped smoothly, and finally escaped to Mei Xue.


    When she saw Zhu Huo who fled to her in embarrassment with eggs in her arms, of course Mei Xue couldn''t refuse her, so she secretly hid her.


    Now, Mei Xue is using the technique she learned when she was a pharmacist to help Zhu Huo sort out the chaotic blood in his body.


    The resilience of the Suzaku bloodline is very strong, but because the recovery ability of this bloodline is too strong, the blood is easy to lose control. Zhuhuo is obviously in this situation now, and several parts of the body have emerged, which looks very scary bloodstains.


    The method Mei Xue used was to hit these places with appropriate strength, input her own spiritual power, and adjust Zhu Huo''s body.


    This method is one of the methods that pharmacists are best at.


    The conditioning of the divine pharmacist can even sometimes achieve effects that even the panacea can''t achieve. Before Mei Xue refined the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, it was always considered to be the biggest development direction of the pharmacist''s line in the future.


    In the world of mortals, an outstanding pharmacist will inevitably be involved in this part of the art of recuperating tendons, and even many pharmacists themselves also practice martial arts, and a few of them have become master-level masters.


    Although Mei Xue hadn''t had much experience with ordinary people''s martial arts, her attainment in this set of techniques was very good.


    After advancing to the Shenyi stage, he only needs to touch the patient''s body with one finger, and he can feel the details of the blood flow in the patient''s whole body and find out the crux of it.


    Sorting out and adjusting the flow of these blood energy is Mei Xue''s new experience in the way of the pharmacist.


    The seas and mountains'' research on the meridians of the human body once reached a peak level, especially during the prosperous period of the ancient martial arts. Research in this area can be said to be regarded as the hope of the entire human world and the key to breaking through the limits of human beings.


    However, following the path of the age of immortal arts, the upsurge of research on meridians has cooled down unknowingly.


    This is because there is a huge gap between the bodies of mortals and magicians, especially every time a magician advances, his body may undergo radical changes, and all past experience becomes empty talk.


    What makes pharmacists even more troublesome is that this change varies from person to person.


    Because of the difference in the cultivation of immortal arts and physique of each immortal warlock, almost all the meridians will have different changes.


    It is a kind of evolution of the essence of life. Every level of the magician can be regarded as an improvement of the level of life.


    From this perspective, the existence of immortal arts has long surpassed all medical arts, representing the ultimate direction of the evolution of the human race.


    Most of the pharmacists are mortals who can''t walk the road of immortality, and the few pharmacists who become divine pharmacists can only find their way forward from the line of Shennong.


    The research on the meridian of the magician is really too thankless, so the research in this area has come to a standstill a long time ago.


    However, this problem is not a problem for Mei Xue who is advanced to the Shenyi level.


    Having received the inheritance of Xiangliu''s supreme supernatural power, he has a keen sense of the blood of all life, and now he has Zhu Huo, the top-level earth immortal blood of Zhuhuo, to practice his hands. Unknowingly, he began to try Some of the tricks that previously existed only in imagination.


    "Ah, brother''s hands are so comfortable." Zhu Huo didn''t pretend this time, but really felt the warmth all over his body.


    Although Suzaku''s bloodline has a strong recovery power, that kind of recovery is to repair one''s body abruptly with the power of incomparably huge energy and blood, which is simple and rude.


    To use an analogy, the human body is like a house. When the house is damaged, the power of Nanming Lihuo in Suzaku''s bloodline will set the whole house on fire and cleanse the whole body once.


    At the same time as it burns, the whole house will start to be smelted again, and eventually become a better house. In this way, all injuries will naturally be wiped out. This is the strength of Suzaku''s bloodline.


    However, Mei Xue''s method is based on the structure and setting of the house, and repairs it in a perfect way, finally making the whole house look brand new.


    Judging from the final result, of course, the power of Nanming Lihuo with the blood of Suzaku is better.


    After all, it is the blood of the Earth Immortal, every calcination of Nanming Lihuo is a trial, and the final form of this trial is Zhu Xuan''s Nirvana.


    But not everyone can have Nanming Lihuo and other fetishes. There are only two Suzaku bloodlines in the mountains and seas. has an effect.


    It''s not even limited to intelligent races, even those deep sea monsters and the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether species, as long as they are living beings, Mei Xue can use this method to relieve injuries and adjust blood.


    From this point of view, Mei Xue has walked a path that no one in the pharmacist''s line has walked, but he himself has not noticed it.


    "Okay, it should be fine."


    After using the new technique she had learned to make Zhu Huo comfortable, Mei Xue found that this technique was more effective than she imagined, and she got more inspiration.


    Mei Xue has already recorded some reasoning and details about this method in a notebook.


    Because there were too many immature reasoning and imaginations in it, Mei Xue was too embarrassed to disclose it publicly, so she wrote a name that was easily misunderstood in the notebook - Beidou Shenquan.


    This kind of secret book name that sounds like a tall one in the mortal world should not be noticed by the magicians...


    "I don''t think it''s all right yet, big brother, how about three more times?" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue coquettishly, his little face was as red as a small apple, green and cute.


    For a moment, Mei Xue was stunned, couldn''t help stretching out her hand, and touched Zhu Huo''s fiery little face.


    "Boom!" With a sound, the vermilion flames shattered the door of Mei Xue''s room, and a figure wrapped in flames came in.


    "You dare!"

 Chapter 864

    Blood, the blood continued to flow out, staining the earth, the ocean, and the sky red.


    The world mourned the death of the world''s darling.


    "Am I going to die?"


    It stretched out its hands, wanting to touch the sky, the earth, and the ocean again, but it couldn''t do it, because its entire body was already collapsing, and the endless blood was the proof of its fall.


    This secret realm is about to collapse.


    As the master of the secret realm, it had no choice but to perish.


    Where there is life, there will be death. The world is not static. Even the extremely powerful master of the secret realm will perish one day.


    The self-collapse of the secret realm was not due to the interference of too powerful external forces, but the destruction caused by the incompleteness of the self.


    This is extremely rare in the high-level secret realms of the seas and mountains, and it may not happen once every ten thousand years, but this time it is its turn.


    One of the most powerful masters of secret realms in the seas and mountains, and one of the three kings under Princess Shenmeng, it was about to die.


    This time, even Princess Shenmeng couldn''t save it, because this was the fate of the heavens, and it was destined to die when it was born.


    Because, its bloodline has fatal flaws from the very beginning, irreparable and irreparable.


    The secret realm that was born with it as its origin will inevitably come to an end with the arrival of its limit.


    Really, not reconciled.


    Obviously, there are still many things I want to do, many wishes I want to fulfill.


    The world is so big, why doesn''t it leave room to spread its wings and fly, it can only wait for death in this dying world.


    With a sound of "Boom!", a scarlet meteorite fell from the sky and hit the land, smashing the already torn earth into pieces, one step closer to death.


    No, that''s not a meteor, but a vermilion egg, an egg entwined with endless breath of life.


    From the inside of the egg, there was a huge and complete breath of life.


    It is an aura that is many times stronger than the incomplete dream blood in its body, and it is enviable and longing for.


    Where is this creature from? Why did he receive such an enviable blessing from heaven and earth before he was born?


    Compared with it being abandoned by the world and going to perish, after this egg hatches, it will definitely grow into a great creature that shocks the entire sea and mountains.


    This is not a prophecy, but a fact that is bound to happen.


    One year, two years have passed, and the process of world destruction is still going on. This secret realm is so huge that even if it goes to extinction, it will take more than ten years.


    This process was so long and painful for a once extremely powerful master of the secret realm.


    The pain of watching one''s body shattered into pieces, blood spreading, polluting and destroying all living beings in the secret realm, was like a nightmare.


    Fortunately, there is only light in this nightmare.


    That vermilion egg is completely unaffected by the pollution power of its death, and even in this world that is gradually being destroyed, it still emits an infinite world.


    In this doomsday world, that is the only light, the only living life, the only hope.


    It just kept watching, staring at this blessed egg, its eyes were gentle and focused, slowly forgetting the fear of death.


    In the third year, it started talking to the egg.


    Although it is known that the magical creature in this egg is still in a period of unconsciousness, it is completely impossible to hear its voice.


    But it doesn''t matter, it just wants to say something, and wants to pour out its heart.


    In a lonely and hopeless world, this is the only thing it can do.


    In the fourth year, Princess Shenmeng opened a gap in the void, trying to pull it out of this ruined world.


    This must be very difficult, because this secret realm has long been fragmented, and the connection with all secret realms has been broken. It is very difficult to find its coordinates.


    It''s a pity that this is meaningless. Its incomplete dream blood is destined to not live long. Even if it is rescued this time, it will not be able to survive without the secret realm.


    Its body has long been torn apart, and there is no cure for it.


    Therefore, it rejected the hand that could pull itself out of this world-destroying world. This was the first time it rejected the princess, and it might also be the last time.


    The process of world destruction continues.


    There is no hope in this world, only death��except for that one life.


    In the seventh year, it finally lost even the power to make a sound, and the shadow of death could already be seen in its hazy consciousness.


    The entire world is heading towards irreversible destruction, and the edge of the world is already in chaos. That is a realm that even the Princess of Dreams cannot enter, and it represents a sign of the destruction of the world.


    It should be, there are still a thousand days left, and it begins to count down to its own death.


    It''s okay, you don''t have to be afraid anymore.


    Because, here is not a person, even if it dies, this new life will definitely continue to exist.


    Even if this world is destroyed, this egg will definitely hatch.


    eighth year.


    What''s going on, this egg is absorbing its body, devouring the power of this world?


    What happened and why?


    Its dilapidated body was destined for death and destruction, so what''s the point of being devoured?


    What secret is this egg hiding?


    ninth year.


    The entire secret realm is only one-thousandth of its original size, and the sky, the earth, and the sea, which could not be seen at a glance, are collapsing and disappearing in large swaths.


    Only that miraculous egg absorbed its dead body vigorously in this ruined world, exuding an increasingly strong breath of life.


    That''s good, eat everything from me, then break out of the shell and grow up.


    You must be a stronger and more perfect life than me.


    You will replace me, to realize the dream of spreading wings and flying, to fly in the sky above the firmament.


    If it''s you, you can definitely do this.


    Because, you are the strongest creature in the seas and mountains, and you will be stronger than anyone else.


    Tenth year, the day the world ends.


    Finally, this day came, and I knew that I was going to perish. This is the fate, and this is the death determined by the rules of this world.


    I accept this death, I accept my fate, and I just wish I could see you and see you.


    Other than that, I have nothing else to ask for.


    The structure of the entire world has completely collapsed. The world that could have accommodated hundreds of millions of creatures is left with only a small island with a radius of less than a hundred meters. This is where its last wreckage is located, and it is also the place where the magical egg fell.


    Even such a small area will soon disappear.


    This is the ultimate fate of the secret realm, and it is also the inevitable end point of any world.


    The world is not static, life is bound to die, and its last wish is only one.


    Open your eyes and see the last and only creature in this world emerge from its shell.


    As the footsteps of the end of the world continue to accelerate, this magical egg is also undergoing changes as it thinks.


    The breath of life on the eggshell continued to spread, and the scarlet eggshell made a crisp sound little by little.


    It was a cry of joy for new life, a cry of response to this ruined world.


    At this moment, it finally understood the reason why this magical egg came to this world.


    This is the egg that needs the death of a whole world to hatch, this is the mighty life that emerges from destruction.


    Its wreckage, the end of this world, is a necessary condition for the birth of new life in this egg.


    It is selected.


    Because its bloodline has similar attributes to the life in this egg, it is the only one among the seas and mountains that meets this condition.


    Therefore, this ruined world, which is going to die, has become the nourishment for hatching this egg.


    This is really a happy answer.


    Just let it die to welcome the birth of this new life.


    It felt, even the world felt, the power of the new life that was about to be born.


    When she came to this world, she must become the darling of this world.


    She will obtain the attributes of one of the spirits of the world, she has the power to transcend this world, and she will finally spread her wings and soar into the sky through constant trials.


    This world is just her cradle, not her end.


    Her name is Suzaku, the real name bestowed upon her by this world called the Seas and Mountains.

 Chapter 865

    What kind of new life will this be?


    How cute will she be when she cracks the eggshell?


    Does she know that it has been watching her for ten years, looking forward to this moment.


    That anticipation, that hope, surpassed even its fear of death.


    Today, the world born from it is about to perish, and everything will be turned into nothingness without leaving any traces.


    It knew this fate long, long ago. It has tried countless methods, tried its best, and received help from many people.


    Unfortunately, there was no result. The fate of this world was doomed from the moment it was born.


    Its bloodline was incomplete from the beginning, and as time passed, this defect became more and more obvious.


    No matter what method it uses, it can''t survive. In the end, it gave up by itself, and can only wait for death quietly in this secret realm.


    There is no need to save it, there is no cure for it, and once death begins it is irreversible.


    At first, it was more terrified than anyone else. It watched its body collapse a little bit, and its consciousness went into darkness with the destruction of this world. Probably there is no more cruel torture in the world.


    After death comes, it understands how precious life is.


    If it hadn''t been for this miraculous egg that came through the sky, it would have been unable to hold on long ago, and its soul would have collapsed, instead of being able to maintain the last bit of sanity and look at the hatching eggs in front of it like it is now.


    For ten years, this miraculous egg has been with it until the last day of the world''s demise.


    Its last wish is nothing else��just to watch the little life in this egg hatch.


    Now, this wish has finally come true.


    Between the heaven and the earth, countless colorful lights flowed, which was the light of hope that even the void storm that collapsed the secret realm could not destroy, it was the blessing of the seas and mountains to this little life that had just been born.


    In a haze, it remembered that when it was born, a similar light seemed to have appeared in this secret realm, which was the blessing of the seas and mountains for its birth.


    Even if it is incomplete as soon as it is shot, it is destined to perish as it grows and causes the power of the blood to collapse, but it is also a creature blessed by the seas and mountains.


    It has an ancient true name that emerges from its bloodline.


    That is the name that represents its noble blood, the real name of the fantasy species that it is proud of.


    The seas and mountains, the bloodline that inherits the power of the ancient fire source��Bi Fang, a prehistoric dream species with blue and red stripes on his body, a crane body with one horn, and a fire in his mouth stands between the sea and the sky.


    Among the many masters of the secret realm, it is one of the most powerful.


    The Mysterious Fire Secret Realm it owns is among the top five among all the ancient secret realms, and it is one of the three strongest kings under Princess Shenmeng.


    All of this once made it proud and arrogant.


    Until the fatal flaw in its bloodline erupted, everything became a thing of the past.


    The current it is just an insignificant existence watching over a small life in this secret realm that is heading towards extinction.


    All the glory of the past has long gone away from it, and the supreme supernatural power has also disappeared together with this destroyed world.


    All that remains here is its dead body and the last bit of consciousness.


    Now, this last bit of consciousness is also gone, no longer exists.


    It doesn''t regret it, it just hopes to have a little more time to persevere.


    Because, in front of it, the little life that has been blessed by the seas and mountains is about to come out of the eggshell.


    This perfect dream species with the real name "Suzaku" is struggling to get out of the egg that is about to break.


    Come on, work harder, you can definitely do it.


    Even if this egg was once so strong, so strong that even the power to destroy the world cannot destroy it, but if it is you, you will definitely be able to break the eggshell.


    You must be able to fulfill my unfulfilled wish, break the shackles of the sky, fly freely, and see the world I have never seen.


    Everything I can''t do, you can surely achieve.


    Because, you are a truly perfect life, without any incompleteness or regret.


    Everything about you will be perfect, and you will be the most blessed darling in this world.


    As if hearing its voice, the last remnant of the world''s last island, a fiery gem riddled with fissures, began to crumble upon itself.


    This is the most precious thing on it, and it was also its only hope, the gem of life that contained all of its Bi Fang blood.


    This gem has been with it since its birth, an integral part of its body, the essence of its fiery power.


    This gem is also the origin of all its nightmares, because this gem has cracks from the beginning, representing the incompleteness of its bloodline.


    When it was young, it thought that as it grew up, the cracks on this flame gem would heal naturally.


    Facts have proved that this is just its wishful thinking. The longer it grows, the cracks on this flame gem not only do not get smaller, but instead become bigger and more numerous.


    When the rift became nearly irreparable, its power was completely out of control, even hurting its own friends.


    In the end, it could only come to the place where it was born, watching the cracks of this flame gem continue to increase and increase again, and finally the breath of life stopped abruptly, announcing its death.


    Yes, and this one! Looking at this flaming gem representing his own doom, Bi Fang showed a final smile.


    It''s over, it''s over.


    It finally understands that perhaps its whole life was born for this moment.


    This moment is the most sacred and glorious moment of its life.


    It wants to burn everything in itself, and give it all to this child who is almost able to break out of its shell.


    The incomplete blood of Bi Fang must exist for the mission of this moment.


    Letting this dreamy life blessed by the seas and mountains break out of its shell is its mission.


    "Eat well, eat me." Bi Fang''s consciousness became fragmented little by little, and the flame gem that had been hosting its last trace of consciousness for ten years also turned into beautiful light spots following its wish.


    That is the symbol of the Mysterious Fire Realm. The beautiful world with flames constantly fluttering is the scenery that has been guarded by it for thousands of years.


    Now, although there is only this last island left, the last audience who has not yet opened their eyes, it still wants to let her see, this is the most beautiful scene in the secret realm.


    This is the last movement of its life, and it is also the most gorgeous dance.


    A firebird with blue-red patterns, jewels on its head, and gracefully flying in the sky appeared in the secret realm.


    This is Bi Fang, the strongest master of the flame secret realm among all the secret realms in the mountains and seas, a divine bird with the blood of the prehistoric.


    "Open your eyes and take a good look at this world." Humming the ballad he didn''t know where he wrote it down, Bi Fang began to dance around Suzaku''s egg.


    With that graceful figure and joyful footsteps, no one would have guessed that this was the final dance of the dying world, the dead Lord of the Secret Realm.


    At this moment, Bi Fang was extremely happy.


    At this moment, Bi Fang was convinced that his death was not meaningless.


    Its death allows Suzaku to be born, which is why it has retained awareness of the present.


    It wants to use all its strength to protect and guide this little life that doesn''t know anything yet.


    What this feeling is, it doesn''t understand, maybe it doesn''t need to understand, but the enthusiasm in its heart can''t help overflowing.


    "Wake up quickly, the world is coming to an end, if you don''t wake up, there will be nothing but darkness."


    In the endless sky storm, this last piece of paradise finally began to disintegrate as Bi Fang released the remaining power of the flame gem.


    No one can prevent this ending, this is Bi Fang''s fate.


    However, it was still dancing, completely ignoring the approaching void storm, dancing in praise of life around Suzaku amidst the flames flying all over the sky.


    The power released by the flame gem began to be absorbed by the miraculous life in the egg. This original power from the primordial blood was the reason why this Suzaku egg fell into this mysterious realm of mysterious fire that was constantly on the verge of destruction.


    "Crack!" Absorbing the flame power from Bi Fang, the scarlet eggshell became even hotter, and the cracks on the surface of the eggshell became more and more obvious.


    It''s coming out soon, faster, faster! Sensing the aura that belonged to Suzaku, Bi Fang''s figure that finally condensed his strength became more confident.


    In its life, it has done many great things, and it has also traveled all over the world, defeated countless powerful opponents.


    Among the seas and mountains, there are only a handful of opponents it can''t win, and Bi Fang''s blood is one of the strongest among all the masters of the ancient secret realm.


    Once, it thought that this was the pinnacle of its life, the greatest pride.


    That pride made him fight bravely even though he knew he was going to die.


    After failing, it didn''t need anyone''s sympathy, it just returned to the place where it was born, and the world it was born with was quietly coming to an end.


    However, the arrival of Suzaku changed all that.


    From the moment the scarlet egg fell into this world, the world that was going to destruction became different.


    It, too, has changed.


    It was no longer the Profound Fire King who proudly challenged the masters of all the secret realms in the seas and mountains, and no longer the super master who refused to be convinced by anyone except Princess Shenmeng.


    Now it is watching over the cradle of new life, waiting for the child to open his eyes.


    Everything else is no longer important. Glory, fear, death, everything becomes quiet in the end, and what accompanies it to the end is this last little wish.


    "Crack!" A small wing stretched out from the crimson eggshell that was shattered at one corner.


    Obviously it''s just a wing less than the size of a palm, but in Bi Fang''s eyes, this is a wing that can break through the world, a wing that is destined to break all shackles and fly freely in the future.


    "Come on, work harder, don''t be afraid, this world was born for you." Bi Fang walked nimbly, guiding the endless flames to dance around the eggshell.


    The speed of the flame gem''s collapse began to accelerate rapidly, and the lifespan of this world also accelerated and moved towards the countdown.


    Originally, there was still a day, but now it is probably less than an hour, and it is still speeding up.


    Without the last remaining original power of the flame gem, it will surely be dissipated, and even the last glimmer of hope will not exist.


    Hosting the soul in the flame gem, being caught in the turbulence of the void at the moment of the end of the world, and drifting into the endless void, this is the last way Princess Shenmeng told it.


    Perhaps, it will be lucky enough to fall from the turbulence of the void into some distant and unknown world, and be made into a weapon or armor by someone.


    In this case, in the end, as the years of use increase, there may be a little bit of hope to restore a trace of instinctive consciousness, which is probably the best ending for it.


    Now, taking the initiative to decompose the gemstone of its own life origin and release all the power inside, it means that it has given up even the possibility that only exists in theory at last.


    It''s okay, none of that matters.


    The important thing is that this little life blessed by the seas and mountains is about to come out.


    "Crack!" Another small wing stretched out from the crack in the eggshell, and then the two wings moved, tearing apart the eggshell that had been protecting him.


    What a beautiful life this is, the scarlet wings show a jewel-like transparent luster, and there is a purer and more delicious firelight than its flame flowing.


    Nanming Lihuo, that is the divine fire belonging to Suzaku, and it is the power of the root of the flame that surpasses Bi Fang.


    Suzaku''s wings, which have existed since birth, represent flawless wings.


    Unlike the incomplete one, this Suzaku was a perfect life from birth, and all beautiful words can be used to describe this little life.


    The slender body gives people a feeling of wanting to be cared for, and those pure eyes do not contain any impurities, as if they can see through the laws of this world at a glance.


    "Okay, great!"


    "You are finally born."


    It is impossible to describe Bi Fang''s joy and happiness at this moment, because it has witnessed the birth of the greatest new life in the seas and mountains.


    The destruction of this world, its death, is just the prelude to the birth of this new life.


    It accepts this fate, accepts this ending, and even thanks the destiny that made it hate the world and everything.


    "Beep?" The newborn Suzaku looked curiously at the blue-red Firebird, which had only a shadow in front of it, and felt a familiar smell from it.


    "In that case, I can go too."


    "Thank you, thank you."


    "goodbye!"


    The end, here is the end of Bi Fang.


    Everything has no regrets, its life started because of a flaw, but it has a perfect ending.


    The flames began to disintegrate and disappear, and everything came to the final end, and Bi Fang''s mission was over.


    At that time, it really thought so.


    "Beep!" Suzaku tilted her head, then spread her wings, and a huge halo appeared behind her.


    Then, she ate Bi Fang in one gulp.


    ������������


    Only then did I realize that the starting point and the creation of the monthly pass are combined. I have an impulse, can everyone get a few more monthly passes? If it is more than a hundred, what will Bread do tomorrow?

 Chapter 866

    Blood, the long-lost feeling of blood flowing through the body.


    Life is being revived, lost flesh and blood are being regenerated, and even the incomplete blood vessels are being replenished.


    How long has it been since this process, where is this chaotic and unknown world?


    What happened to it?


    who am I?


    from where?


    Where are you going?


    It seems that there is a name that I want to spit out from the bottom of my heart, but I can''t remember it anyway.


    That was its real name, the name of its proud bloodline.


    The flame is burning, burning away all impurities and burning out all fog.


    It saw, saw how it was born again.


    ��������


    They were a pair of eggs that looked exactly the same, twin eggs that were regarded as treasures by the monster races and protected 24 hours a day.


    "Is this the blood of Master Suzaku?"


    "That''s right, it was discovered from the pagoda, a holy object that suddenly appeared in Nanming Lihuo Hall!"


    "Our demon clan is about to give birth to a holy son again!"


    "Master Suzaku, long live!"


    With the passage of time, cracks began to appear on the two vermilion eggshells born from Nanming Lihuo. The entire Suzaku Academy, as if facing a formidable enemy, closed all external routes, waiting for that sacred moment.


    All the magicians of the Divine Will rank, and even a few immortal warlocks of the Divine Will rank and above who had suppressed their own power with obscure breaths gathered in Nanming Lihuo''s high tower, looking at the two with great anticipation. Fire protected eggs.


    "Why are there two eggs? What is Master Suzaku''s intention?"


    "Shh, don''t talk nonsense, this is the blood of the holy beast!"


    "Master Holy Beast''s thoughts are not something we can speculate on, we just need to accept it."


    "The life hatched from these two eggs will surely make us and the monster race prosper."


    "Crack!" There was a soft cracking sound, which made all the fairy warlocks of the Yaozu stop breathing.


    Two small figures wrapped in flames appeared in the broken eggshell, one of them opened his eyes early, looking at the world curiously.


    On the contrary, the other figure is always in a state of confusion, as if waiting for something, and seems to be confused about something.


    "who am I?"


    "Where do I come from?"


    "Where am I going?"


    The little one spread its wings, and Nanming Lihuo wrapped itself up naturally, bringing a breath of peace of mind.


    Somehow, it seemed to understand its mission all at once.


    It is the guardian.


    It, to protect this innocent and pure child.


    It survived and got a new life because of Suzaku''s power.


    It was not Suzaku, but the shadow of Suzaku, a substitute temporarily selected by Nanming Lihuo''s power.


    It is Bi Fang!


    The Suzaku of the Four Sacred Beasts was devoured by the power of Nanming Lihuo, and revived the primordial life.


    ��������


    "Brother?" Zhu Huo tilted his head and looked at Hokage who punched Mei Xue flying, and smelled a familiar aroma.


    It was a very nostalgic, nostalgic smell. It seemed that she was surrounded by such a fragrance a long time ago, and opened her eyes in the blessings of the world.


    "That''s right, Mei Xue, if you want to touch Zhu Huo, you deserve to die!" The guardian of this generation of Suzaku, Hokage, who had always appeared beside Zhu Huo as an "older brother" before his power awakening, raised his fist majestically, The breath of the whole body is more than ten times stronger than that of the Four Elephant War.


    The recall of memory, the awakening of the power of blood, this is a complete rebirth.


    After losing the disguise of Nanming Lihuo''s power, Bi Fang who awakened the original power is the real guardian of Suzaku.


    I don''t know what kind of shocking method Suzaku used to actually revive it in this era, which was close to being lost. It even deceived the elders of Suzaku Academy and was regarded as the heir of Suzaku''s blood.


    In fact, there will always be only one heir of Suzaku''s bloodline��and that is Zhu Huo himself.


    She is the regenerated body of the holy beast Suzaku, and as time goes by, she will awaken the real body of the true power of Suzaku.


    "Zhu...xuan?" Mei Xue looked at the fiery red figure in front of her with disbelief.


    Because, this is not the Zhu Xuan he knew at all!


    The vermilion hair turned into three bundles of ponytails hanging behind her back, and her strong and powerful feet stood firmly on the ground, exuding an indestructible aura like an ancient pine standing tall and upright.


    The pretty goose egg face is full of vigilance, and the huge flame energy in the gemstone on the forehead is constantly surging, and anyone can feel the incomparably huge power.


    The slender body is surrounded by a gorgeous fairy dress with wings. On the skirt of the fairy dress are pieces of feathers that gather the power of Nanming Lihuo, but the fairy clothes are no longer pure vermilion, but blue. Gorgeous crane pattern intertwined with red.


    Under the gorgeous fairy clothes, there is a skin that is as white as ice and snow, and eyes with a little anger are as beautiful as the sunset.


    The oval-shaped pretty face with soft lines, coupled with bright red and soft cherry red lips, is completely a stunning beauty with a shy flower closing the moon and the appearance of sinking fish and wild goose.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that her face was vaguely similar to Zhu Huo''s, Mei Xue would not have believed that the peerless beauty in front of her was the holy son of the demon clan who killed everything with the Tiangang fist.


    So, will Zhu Huo develop in this direction when he grows up?


    "Brother, have you become a sister?" Zhu Huo touched here curiously, smelled there, and especially stood on tiptoe to touch Zhu Xuan''s perfectly shaped buttocks, and looked at his still developing little one. Chest, couldn''t help opening his mouth wide.


    "Isn''t this bastard doing a good thing, letting Qilin''s energy invade my body!"


    "Kirin is the mother of all things on earth. After absorbing the Qilin''s energy, I became like this!"


    Speaking of this matter, Zhu Xuan, who had recovered the memory of the ancient times, was furious.


    As the master of one of the oldest secret realms in the seas and mountains - the Mysterious Fire Secret Realm, it is formed by the confluence of the power of heaven and earth. In fact, there is no such thing as gender at all, and there is only one Bi Fang in the world.


    After waking up, because he wanted to protect Zhu Huo''s mission, he subconsciously chose the image of a "male" to appear in the seas and mountains.


    As a result, this time Mei Xue was beaten into a near-death state, not to mention the egg, and because of the qilin essence, it directly became what it is now.


    Even if it doesn''t really care about what kind of posture it appears in the seas and mountains, but this delicate body is simply too troublesome.


    Especially the burden on her chest. She is not a fantasy species like a unicorn that needs to breed all creatures. How could she become such a body that is not suitable for fighting.


    Everything is Mei Xue''s fault!


    She must let Mei Xue know what real pain is!


    ��������


    The first update has arrived, thank you for your monthly pass, and there are two more updates, let''s come and see them tomorrow morning.

 Chapter 867

    Zhu Xuan, the name represents the guardian of Suzaku''s bloodline and the identity of the master of the mysterious fire realm.


    The Mysterious Fire Mystery Realm that was born in the seas and mountains in the ancient times disappeared long ago, and the name of the "King of Mysterious Fire", one of the three kings under Princess Shenmeng, also disappeared into the long river of history along with it.


    The master of the Mystic Fire Mystic Realm who once traversed the world and stood at the peak level of the power pyramid of the mountains and seas��Bi Fang, has died.


    Standing in front of Meixue now was Zhu Xuan who was protected by the power of Suzaku''s bloodline and finally revived again, the guardian of Suzaku''s bloodline.


    She witnessed the birth of Suzaku, and recovered with this generation of Suzaku after tens of millions of years.


    She swore to protect Suzaku at all costs, she gave up her identity as the master of the secret realm, and became the most loyal guardian of Suzaku''s blood.


    So, for a bastard like Mei Xue who wanted to attack the young Suzaku, she would kill as many as she could!


    Bi Fang is no longer her name, but the origin of the power of blood in her body, who has been recognized by Nanming Lihuo, and who has part of the power of Suzaku, is Zhu Xuan.


    Gender is not important, race is not important either, after Suzaku''s egg chose its secret realm and accompanied it through the last ten years of its life, it has regarded Suzaku as the most important thing in its life, even more important than itself. more important.


    Its life can continue, all because of Suzaku.


    Suzaku is the benefactor who brought it back to life and the most important person in this world.


    Therefore, for a poisonous insect like Mei Xue who dared to attack such a small Suzaku, as the guardian of Suzaku, she was simply a thorn in the side and a thorn in the flesh.


    This kind of thing should be burned to ashes by her Nanming Lihuo and thrown into the sea to feed the fish!


    "Mei Xue, you enjoyed eating my eggs." Zhu Xuan''s bones made a series of crisp sounds, which was a sign that the joints and nerves of the whole body were alive.


    This rebirth from near-death not only retrieved her past memories, but also made her understand the source of her own strength.


    Her Bi Fang bloodline was restored, and at the same time, she was given the authority to use part of Nanming Lihuo, which can be said to have completed a complete transformation.


    Her power was born to protect the immature Suzaku.


    Although it is only at the stage of Shenyi now, its potential and explosive power are far more than that.


    Moreover, she still retains the fighting consciousness she had when she was the master of the top ten secret realms in the ancient times, and at the same time integrated the understanding of the true meaning of martial arts in this era.


    To put it bluntly, after her rebirth, except for her delicate-looking body with a cumbersome chest, she is not used to it, and her fighting power even surpasses her own at the same stage in the ancient times.


    "That, I didn''t want to eat it on purpose." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo on the side with some grievances, roasted that egg, and cut it off to eat, it was obviously this one.


    "Zhu Huo can eat whatever he wants, but you are not qualified!" Zhu Xuan''s preference for Zhu Huo is world-class, let alone a piece of egg white, she is willing to eat the whole egg.


    In the past, it wasn''t that Suzaku devoured the last of her remains, and then brought her back to life.


    It was her mission to be eaten by Zhu Huo, but what kind of thing are you, Mei Xue, what right do you have to touch her eggs!


    "Death!" Vermilion flames radiated from his whole body, and Zhu Xuan entered the state of Tiangang Martial God in one step.


    Zhu Xuan, who is at the Dharma body level, needs to use up all his vitality and rely on the power of Suzaku''s feathers to step into this stage.


    Zhu Xuan, who is at the level of divine intent and has recovered his ancient memory, can show the power of this posture with just one breath, effortlessly.


    This is the difference between awakening and non-awakening, the gap between Dharma Body and Divine Will is not simply ten times, but a complete change in the essence of life.


    "Hey, Zhu Huo, I''ll go out to fight with your sister." Mei Xue knew that this time there was no way to be kind easily, and Zhu Xuan''s murderous look was not a joke.


    However, Zhu Xuan stepped into the Divine Will stage, and his hundred-day retreat was not fake.


    He is also at the level of Shenyi, and he also wants to know what level his current strength has reached after going through the trial of the Nine Nether Seas.


    "Okay, I can keep your whole body later!" Zhu Xuan''s whole body was on fire, and countless fire powder scattered from the Vermilion Bird Immortal Clothes on his body, but he didn''t ignite even a single piece of furniture in this room.


    This means that the current Zhu Xuan has reached an unprecedented level of control over his Tiangang Martial God.


    A crimson stream of light soared into the sky, and then a white light also flew out together, breaking through the guardian fairy array of the Crystal Pavilion, and flying towards the seaside of the Qinglong Mountains almost side by side.


    Because the speed was so fast, only a very small number of people saw the two streamers running side by side, and felt the frightening aura that flickered away.


    "Boom!" Almost indistinctly, Zhu Xuan and Mei Xue landed on a remote coast like a meteor falling to the ground.


    The mountains and rocks here are rugged, there are dangerous reefs everywhere, no human traces can be seen within a hundred miles, the vast black stone coast is only Zhu Xuan and Meixue, and some sea beasts that feel the catastrophe is approaching and are frantically fleeing.


    "Shenyi level, you really have broken through." The blood-colored lines on Zhu Xuan''s glazed skin are clearer and more complex than before, and they are connected like patterns of laws of heaven and earth.


    This is not an illusion, the current Zhu Xuan has touched the origin of the power of heaven and earth, this is her way, her will.


    Zhu Xuan''s path is still Tiangang!


    Tiangang represents invincibility!


    Tiangang is the condensation of all his will, and he has integrated the power of Nanming Lihuo and Suzaku Immortal Clothes into himself, displaying the supreme martial arts.


    Now, the original power of this supreme supernatural power of martial arts has become more clear, pointing directly to the original heart, which comes from Bi Fang''s blood, and comes from Suzaku''s protective power.


    After stepping over the barrier between the dharma body and the divine will, Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang finally has no flaws, and it has become the road of greatness created by her.


    Her Tiangang has surpassed the imagination of all martial arts masters in the ancient times, and has become her symbol.


    "You too, congratulations." She didn''t have much ill feeling towards Zhu Xuanmeixue, she was a very pure person and a very simple opponent.


    She will not use any intrigues, and what is commonly known as a straight line represents this kind of person.


    This kind of person can be the best of friends and the best of enemies.


    To fight with her, you don''t need to think about other things, you only need one word - fight!


    "Unfortunately, you won''t be able to see the sun tomorrow." The arrogance around Zhu Xuan''s body continued to rise.


    "Every day, the sun will rise." Mei Xue smiled slightly and raised her right hand.


    The long-lost powerful power is extremely pure and simple��the power of ghosts and gods!


    (Sorry, the second update is late because of some things, and there will be a third update later)

 Chapter 868

    The ghost emperor''s right hand has a 100% synchronization rate. This is one of Mei Xue''s strongest attacking methods, and it is his trump card that helped him kill all sides in the Dragon Jade War.


    Losing this 100% synchronized right hand, Mei Xue once suffered a big loss in close combat.


    Because of the lack of the right hand of the Ghost Emperor with sufficient power, when fighting Zhu Xuan and the black demons, there was a huge disadvantage of insufficient power.


    However, that is all in the past tense.


    After shooting away the central sacred beast Qilin with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, and defeating the Heavenly Demon in an upright manner, Mei Xue finally got back her right hand, and her body was no longer mutilated.


    For Mei Xue, the biggest change is that he no longer needs to worry about melee combat. The 100% synchronized right hand of the ghost emperor has now evolved into the right hand of ghosts and gods.


    The body of the sun ghost god replaced the ghost emperor in the past, and the fusion with Mei Xue is still in progress. This time it is no longer a hand or a foot, but the fusion of the whole body.


    Left hand, forty percent.


    Left foot, thirty percent.


    Right foot, fifty percent.


    For the torso, thirty percent.


    Except for the most difficult head and heart, which only have a synchronization rate of 10%, the synchronization rate of Mei Xue''s whole body''s ghost and god power has now exceeded 30, and it is still increasing.


    After the synchronization rate of all ghosts and gods'' bodies exceeds 100%, Mei Xue can change into the posture of the sun ghosts and gods at any time and anywhere, and even drive the sun ghosts and gods to become her clone to fight.


    Of course, that realm is still a long way from the current Mei Xue.


    According to the synchronization experience of the ghost emperor''s right hand, after 90%, there will inevitably be difficulties, especially the synchronization of the head and heart at the end is the most difficult point.


    One-third of the whole body is synchronized, one hundred percent of the right hand of ghosts and gods, this is Mei Xue''s current state.


    From Dharma Body to Divine Will is indeed one of the phases in which the combat power of an immortal warlock has improved the most. Compared with when she just got the right hand of the Ghost Emperor, Mei Xue''s combat power has increased by more than a hundred times.


    With the power of ghosts and gods added to her body, Mei Xue no longer needs to worry about any problems related to melee combat, even if the opponent is Zhu Xuan who is in the state of Tiangang Martial God, the holy son of Suzaku blood.


    "Huh!" Zhu Xuan took a deep breath.


    The memories of the ancient times, the martial arts road that Zhu Huo walked after being born with Zhu Xuan as Zhu Xuan, everything is intertwined, and finally smelted into a road leading to the supreme martial arts.


    Death and rebirth, destruction and rebirth, the path she has traveled is unimaginable for any warrior. The realm she has reached now has long surpassed any martial arts master.


    Martial God��this title is the perfect portrayal of her now. She has merged the martial arts of the ancient times with the power of her own blood, and created a new genre.


    She has even made up her mind that this generation of her will revitalize martial arts and create the "Tiangang" genre,


    She wants all the mortals who practice martial arts in the mountains and seas to see this unique path.


    From then on, martial arts practitioners no longer have nowhere to go, and they don''t need to rely on the illusory realm of entering the Tao with martial arts to step into the avenue of extraordinary power.


    Tiangang itself is a powerful way.


    As long as you can maintain a brave and diligent heart, and have the will to face difficulties, the obstacles of immortality are no longer insurmountable difficulties.


    This is definitely not her wishful thinking. After awakening from the qilin essence, she can feel the changes in the vitality of the surrounding world more clearly than anyone else.


    The return of the central holy beast unicorn is like a signal that the vitality of the world in the entire sea and mountains is growing by leaps and bounds, more than doubling in just a few months.


    The most important reason why it is difficult for martial arts to break through the barriers of immortality is the lack of support from the vitality of heaven and earth.


    Practicing martial arts requires the support of a large amount of energy and blood. Ordinary people have no way to obtain the kind of heavenly materials and earthly treasures with extremely strong energy and blood. Naturally, there is a lack of medicine that can break through.


    Now, in this era where the vitality of the world is constantly spreading, the biggest constraint on the reappearance of martial arts has been untied.


    The increase of the vitality of the world - all kinds of elixir, and the emergence of heaven, material and earth treasures with powerful energy and blood power - martial arts practitioners, fairy warlocks, and all living beings will benefit.


    Martial arts is no longer a dispensable vassal of magicians. This era has given everyone opportunities, and this era will definitely be remembered by everyone.


    "Punch me!" Immersed in the huge flow of vitality, Zhu Xuan threw a punch at Mei Xue.


    This punch far surpassed her last punch in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    With just one punch, the surrounding sea water was evaporated in an instant, and the huge force leveled all the surrounding boulders. This was just the punch.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, this punch was like a mountain peak collapsing, unstoppable and undefendable.


    This is Zhu Xuan''s fist, Zhu Xuan''s Heavenly Hand Fist, it goes forward without any defense!


    Just in the first state of Tiangang Martial God, she has reached the realm enough to smash mountains and rivers.


    "Hundred times, speed up!" In Mei Xue''s body, the blood from Master Qing Xu excitedly flowed at a high speed, which once made Mei Xue feel extremely sad, the acceleration level where her heart was about to explode, but now she was only a little short of breath.


    Zhu Xuan became stronger, but Mei Xue became stronger.


    Mei Xue also punched, and the golden and red lines appeared on his right hand, almost similar to Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Martial God Realm.


    However, the intentions of the two fists are completely different.


    Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Fist is absolutely domineering and extremely strong.


    That is her will, her Tiangang!


    Mei Xue''s fist came from the protection of the power of the sun ghosts and gods.


    This kind of punch does not need to be domineering, nor does it need momentum, it is the simplest superposition of power, transferring the huge power of the sun ghost to Mei Xue''s hands,


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t have the true meaning of martial arts, as long as there is enough power superimposed, quantitative changes will naturally lead to qualitative changes, bursting out with devastating power.


    "boom!"


    The fist of Tiangang vs. the right hand of ghosts and gods, two completely different fists that represent the power of destruction are intertwined together, making a loud noise that shakes half of the Qinglong Mountain Range.


    A huge shock wave swept across the coast ten kilometers around, and sand and stones flew across, Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan flew out at the same time.


    Zhu Xuan retreated about a thousand meters, his face was full of astonishment and disbelief, she could tell that Mei Xue''s fist was not a martial arts fist at all, but the power contained in that fist gave her an extremely terrifying feeling.


    What punch is this? Why can this bastard who deceived Zhu Huo throw such a punch without the true meaning of martial arts?


    Mei Xue retreated about 900 meters, a little depressed, and the tingling sensation from her whole body told him.


    His body was invaded by some kind of strong fist, and this overbearing fist was destroying his joints and bones.


    As expected of Zhu Xuan, perhaps in terms of pure strength, Mei Xue, who is protected by the power of ghosts and gods, can beat him, but in terms of martial arts will, Mei Xue, who has never practiced martial arts at all, is far behind.


    (The third update is here. Acceleration is a process. Thank you for your monthly ticket support. The fast bread is coming back!)

 Chapter 869

    Tiangang, the second state!


    Countless sharp thorns erupted from the vermilion flames covering Zhu Xuan''s whole body, the bright red hair gathered into a sword shape, and the shape of his eyes became a triangle.


    This is the second realm of Tiangang Martial God through greater anger and stronger willpower.


    Zhu Xuan let go of his five fingers, then held them tightly, and began to snap his fingers at Mei Xue.


    Flicking supernatural powers, a move driven by pure martial arts power.


    Originally, it was just a stunt in mortal martial arts, but under the impetus of Zhu Xuan''s power of the sky, it directly evolved into a great supernatural power for attacking and killing.


    "Ga! Ga!" Mei Xue also tightly grasped her five fingers, and then opened them into claws.


    "Ding!" The incomparably sharp fingers hit Mei Xue''s right paw, making a golden and iron sound.


    "Open!" Mei Xue opened her right hand to Zhu Xuan, who was hundreds of meters away, and blasted out with a force that was not inferior to the magic power of flick of the finger, smashing all the fingers of the next four magic powers of flick of the finger.


    Next, the two stepped on the ground and sprinted at the same time as if they had a good heart.


    "Come!"


    "go!"


    Zhu Xuan''s body was like a flying arrow, with an aura of crushing everything, it slammed into Mei Xue fiercely.


    Mei Xue also chose the same method, raised her right fist high, and with the huge force of Qi and blood in her body as the impetus, her whole body almost flew up.


    "Boom!" The entire beach was blown up to the sky.


    Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang Baquan and Mei Xue''s Ghost Fist collided, and there was a shuddering sound from both bodies, and then they separated.


    "cough!"


    "cough!"


    Almost at the same time, the two people whose internal organs were severely impacted both coughed up blood. The result of the confrontation between the two extreme forces is that both sides will suffer.


    "Drink!" In terms of fighting skills, Zhu Xuan is undoubtedly superior. With the help of Mei Xue''s fist, she took seven consecutive steps backwards, then jumped up high, clasped her hands together, and posed a Mei Xue was no stranger to this gesture.


    In the Battle of the Four Elephants, Mei Xue received Zhu Xuan''s strongest blow with the Sun Ghost God''s weapon, and it was precisely this move.


    Once this move fell, it would be like the sky falling, and Zhu Xuan, who used this move, was like a huge hammer, trying to smash the earth into pieces.


    Mei Xue didn''t have time to think about superfluous things, she just relied on the fighting instinct from the Ghost Emperor to blast her 100% synchronized right fist ahead of time.


    "Hey!" Before Zhu Xuan''s energy accumulation process was completed, he had to activate it ahead of time, and the Sky-Inverting Hammer hit Mei Xue''s rushing right fist, and an earth-shattering explosion erupted.


    At that moment, both Zhu Xuan and Mei Xue lost their hearing.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue''s body was smashed into the ground, and countless sand and stones flew across the ground, dragging out a dent hundreds of meters away.


    "Cough...cough..." Although Zhu Xuan has the upper hand in terms of combat experience, Zhu Xuan is not feeling well at all now. The certain power carried by Mei Xue''s punch penetrated the defense of Tiangang Martial God and penetrated into her body. in the body.


    That is the power of ghosts and gods awakened in Mei Xue, and it is the "terror" displayed with absolute power.


    There is no need for other things, not even praiseworthy skills, the characteristics of the ghost emperor are just like this, crushing everything with absolute power.


    Zhu Huo''s fist is kingly, dignified and upright, suppressing the world, it is for Tiangang.


    Mei Xue''s fist is an evil way, but it is the strongest evil way, a fist of destruction that contains the power of ghosts and gods.


    In terms of artistic conception, Zhu Xuan completely defeated Mei Xue, but in real fighting, Mei Xue''s Ghost Fist was not at all inferior to Tian Gang Ba Fist.


    Using the purest power to create the greatest terror is the true meaning of Mei Xuequan. He who controls the power of ghosts and gods to fight does not need to comprehend the true meaning of martial arts.


    Absolute power is Mei Xue''s trump card.


    "Huh!" Standing up from the pile of sand and stones, Mei Xue moved her right hand, feeling more and more the excitement in her blood.


    The blood circulation accelerated by a hundred times not only brought Mei Xue speed, strength, reflexes, but also the most important thing - fighting spirit.


    The Xiangliu bloodline of Master Qingxu was originally one of the most combative bloodlines in the seas and mountains, and Mei Xue seemed to be infected by the power of this bloodline.


    Fight, keep fighting!


    Completely knock down all enemies!


    "Crack! Crack!" There seemed to be something about to move in the right hand, the powerful force even Mei Xue felt a little strange.


    "why?"


    "Why do you guys have such power?"


    Zhu Xuan couldn''t understand, Meixue''s fist could not feel the true meaning of martial arts, but the power was terrifyingly strong.


    This kind of power shouldn''t belong to Mei Xue''s fist. How could such a simple fist with almost no skill at all have such destructive power.


    "Because I need this kind of power." Mei Xue''s answer was simple and direct.


    He needs such power, so he has such power, which is his prerogative of the master of Shan Hai Jing.


    Ten times the speed of cultivation allowed him to grow every minute and every second. The more passionate the battle was, the faster the strength in his body would increase.


    This kind of powerful power is what he needs, so he will not refuse.


    "Then let me see how far you can hold on!" Although it seemed to be evenly divided, Zhu Xuan had already seen through Mei Xue''s background and also saw Mei Xue''s biggest flaw.


    Without giving Mei Xue any chance to rest, Zhu Xuan rushed to Mei Xue in three steps, and then grabbed Mei Xue''s right fist.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue exerted force, and her right hand exploded with strength that even Zhu Xuan couldn''t resist.


    "Too underestimate me!" Zhu Xuan, who grabbed Mei Xueyou''s right hand, bumped his shoulder, disrupting Mei Xue''s line of force, and then fell over his shoulder, throwing Mei Xue to the ground fiercely.


    Sufficient strength, but lack of fighting skills, this is now Mei Xue''s biggest flaw, and it can also be said to be a fatal flaw.


    "Boom!" A huge crater of tens of meters was smashed into the ground, Zhu Xuan raised his hands high and pressed down on Mei Xue''s heart.


    Between the heaven and the earth, all the endless vitality gathered on Zhu Xuan''s hands, turning into endless pressure and all pressing on Mei Xue''s body.


    "Bang! Bang!" The sound of blood flowing crazily even formed a whistling sound, and Mei Xue felt blood flow out of her mouth, ears, and eyes.


    This is a complete failure in terms of skills. Mei Xue''s strength is indeed strong enough, but it doesn''t make sense if she can''t reach people.


    A small half of the power pressing on Mei Xue''s body was even erupted by Mei Xue herself.


    Zhu Xuan, sure enough, was very strong.


    However, this is the best way, Mei Xue can feel the urge in her body, the power that is constantly bursting out.


    Come on, come on a little fiercer!

 Chapter 870

    The unity of heaven and man, borrowing the endless power of heaven and earth for one''s own use, is the hallmark of the divine will rank. If you have read this chapter, please move to the Chinese novel to read the latest chapter


    At this moment, the move Zhu Xuan used was the privilege that only the magician of the Divine Will possessed.


    Mobilize the power of heaven and earth, and finally turn it into a shackle that suppresses all things, and suppress Mei Xue, who possesses the power of ghosts and gods.


    The name of this trick is Tiandiqiao, using itself as a bridge, attracting the endless power of heaven and earth to suppress the opponent, it is the perfect combination of martial arts and fairy art realm.


    Huge vitality that could be recognized by the naked eye continuously fell from the sky, and then gathered in Zhu Xuan''s hands, firmly holding down the struggling Mei Xue.


    "Now, if you beg me for mercy, you may be able to leave a whole body." Pressing Mei Xue to the ground, Zhu Xuan already showed a look of victory.


    Every second passed, the vitality of heaven and earth guided by Zhu Xuan increased, and the power to suppress Mei Xue also increased with the tide.


    This was the real lore, from the moment Mei Xue''s fist was clenched, it almost declared the defeat of this confrontation.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue''s whole body was trembling violently.


    The shackles formed by the huge power of heaven and earth almost made him unable to breathe, and Zhu Xuan''s two small hands seemed to be as heavy as Mount Tai.


    So, can Mount Tai''s pressure be broken?


    Mei Xue''s answer is, of course!


    There is only power, enough power, the power to break everything!


    A black line appeared on Mei Xue''s right hand, and the speed of Mei Xue''s blood flow broke through the critical point again.


    One hundred and twenty times, endless blood killing!


    Don''t think about any other things, just concentrate on one point, and use your own strength to the limit.


    Under Zhu Xuan''s astonished eyes, Mei Xue raised her right hand slowly and forcefully.


    This is under the suppression of the shackles of heaven and earth!


    The heavy pressure exerted on Mei Xue''s body, even the steel was crushed, but Mei Xue lifted up the heavy pressure bit by bit.


    That feeling is as if someone lifted the mountain with only his own hands.


    Even Zhu Xuan himself couldn''t do this. It''s true that her Heavenly Gang Fist could shatter mountain peaks, but she lacked Mei Xue''s pure and lasting power.


    "Next, it''s me!" With all her strength, Mei Xue broke free from Tiandiqiao''s suppression, grabbed Zhu Xuan, and then burst out all her strength in one go!


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A huge wave tens of meters high appeared on the ground, and Mei Xue, who was holding onto Zhu Xuan, rushed and ran desperately, and finally brought Zhu Xuan directly into the water.


    On the surface of the sea, a 100-meter water column rose into the sky and scattered into drops of water all over the sky.


    "Bastard!" Zhu Xuan, who rushed out of the sea, was completely soaked, especially the outline of his chest.


    The vermilion flames ignited, dispelling the water droplets on Zhu Xuan''s body, but it''s a pity that Mei Xue had already seen the beautiful scenery.


    "Are you coming again?" Mei Xue panted heavily, breaking away from Zhu Xuan''s Heaven and Earth Bridge just now was a very close call, if he was pressed down like that again, he would definitely break several ribs.


    "I told you, you won''t see the sun tomorrow!" Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue viciously, and the anger in his body rose again.


    Countless scarlet flames danced around Zhu Xuan, and the three ponytails spread out almost at the same time, turning into long hair like a waterfall and falling on Zhu Xuan''s waist.


    "Can you continue to improve?" This time it was Mei Xue who was surprised.


    He has already seen the first and second states of Tiangang Martial God, and every change can be said to be earth-shaking.


    By analogy, this third state, which has never been seen before, may be so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    "That''s right, to die in my strongest state, even if you die, you will be honored!" Countless vermilion threads of light appeared around Zhu Xuan, and the waterfall-like long hair showed a strange transparent color. The momentum also skyrocketed.


    The third posture of Tiangang Martial God, which only existed in the fantasy stage of those ancient martial arts masters, is now being realized by Zhu Xuan.


    On the glass-colored skin lines, streaks of vermilion light emerged, especially the waterfall-like long hair, which almost turned into a semi-glossy, semi-illusory existence.


    This time is different from the past! Mei Xue keenly sensed the difference between Zhu Xuan now and just now. Although the first state of Tiangang Martial God and the second state are extremely powerful, they are still within the range that Mei Xue can perceive now.


    But this third state gave Mei Xue a very bad feeling, not only for herself, but also for Zhu Xuan on the other side.


    "It seems that we have to use a sword..." Mei Xue regretted giving up the idea of ??continuing to fight Zhu Xuan with her body.


    Facts have proved that even with a 100% synchronized right hand of ghosts and gods, he is still slightly inferior to the Son of Suzaku who is on the road of martial arts.


    This gap comes from both sides'' understanding of martial arts and the use of fighting methods.


    It''s not that Mei Xue''s strength is inferior to her opponent''s, but the difference in pure experience.


    "sword!"


    "Draw the sword!" Mei Xue closed her eyes, and on the top of the second stele in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, the silver sword sealed in the crystal radiated immense light.


    Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, born!


    In the endless thunder light, the divine sword from the Nine Nether Species appeared in Mei Xue''s hands, exuding the aura of destroying everything.


    "Hmph, did you finally take it out?" Zhu Xuan''s aura after entering the third state of Tiangang Martial God is obviously completely different from before.


    In those pupils shining with fire, there is absolute self-confidence, which is the pride of the master of the ancient secret realm, and that is the persistence of the guardian of Suzaku.


    Raising his right finger high, Zhu Xuan pointed at Mei Xue who had pulled out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "Within three moves, you have to die, or I won''t do it."


    Hundreds of millions of lightning flashes burst out from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword instantly, as if responding to Zhu Xuan''s provocation.


    "Quick battle!" Mei Xue instinctively sensed that something was wrong with Zhu Xuan now, it seemed that there was something very bad in this third state, which even made Zhu Xuan''s head abnormal.


    A normal Zhu Xuan wouldn''t say that three moves will kill you, and he simply punched you!


    "Ahahahahaha!" Zhu Xuan, who was laughing loudly, took a strange pose, a bit like a white bird spreading its wings, or like a red-crowned crane combing its feathers with its head down.


    "Be sober." Mei Xue realized that the current Zhu Xuan must have lost his head, and this is not the holy son of the monster clan he knew.


    It seems that the side effect of the third state of Tiangang Martial God is that his IQ drops sharply, and Zhu Xuan is no different from a child now.


    "What you say is all your fault, it''s all your fault!"


    "If it weren''t for you, I wouldn''t be so unlucky!"


    "Die! Die! Die!"


    Zhu Xuan was about to burst into tears, and it was obvious that his emotions had completely gotten out of control.

 Chapter 871

    "ah!"


    A violent air current swept across Zhu Xuan''s shout, and a force that surprised Mei Xue was rising from her body.


    "Hey!" She couldn''t see her movements at all, and the excessively high-speed movement even produced countless afterimages in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    "Bang!" Unable to react intuitively, Mei Xue was punched hard in the waist, and her whole body was thrown into the air.


    "Oh!" As if drunk, Zhu Xuan''s face turned red, and under Mei Xue, he posed with his hands as if holding a ball.


    No, it''s not like it''s like, but it''s really hugging a ball, an invisible but real balloon ball.


    The huge power of the heavenly gang was compressed layer by layer in this ball, and it was impossible to imagine how powerful Zhu Xuan had displayed at this moment.


    "Explosion!" In the cheerful voice, the ball in Zhu Xuan''s palm exploded completely, and the huge shock wave centered on Zhu Xuan, swept across a range of ten kilometers, and disappeared the entire coast for several kilometers.


    A large amount of seawater surged up, submerging Zhu Xuan''s feet.


    After performing these three tricks, Zhu Xuan looked at the sky, as if he was waiting for something.


    Ten seconds later, Meixue fell from the sky and landed heavily on the beach, eating a mouth full of sand.


    Strong, too strong, this is the first time for Mei Xue to see Zhu Xuan in the third state of Tiangang Martial God, so strong is simply outrageous.


    With the series of attacks just now, Mei Xue didn''t even have a chance to fight back.


    All the rhythms were completely controlled by Zhu Xuan, even the only chance to use the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword was interrupted by her.


    The perfect attack rhythm was as magical as being able to foresee Mei Xue''s every move. If it wasn''t for the short duration, Mei Xue might really be defeated.


    "You are really amazing." After realizing once again what is beyond the sky, there are people beyond people, Mei Xue put away a little complacency after the hundred-day retreat, and looked at Zhu Xuan who was still in the posture of hugging the circle.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuan couldn''t hear Mei Xue''s praise, she had already passed out standing up.


    Even if the ancient memories were retrieved and Bi Fang''s blood was revived, the third state of Tiangang Martial God is still not within the range she can set foot in now.


    Just like what Mei Xue saw now, within less than ten seconds of being excited, she exhausted all her strength, and just stood there and lost consciousness.


    "This..." Looking at Zhu Xuan who had fainted, Mei Xue shook her head, and finally stretched out her arms to hug this beauty who was causing trouble for her.


    Very light, far lighter than I imagined, it is really unimaginable, how such a light body can make such a domineering fist.


    After the state of Tiangang Martial God dissipated, Zhu Xuan''s body became extremely soft, and when he was hugged in his arms, he exuded a pleasant fragrance, which made Mei Xue feel dazed for a while.


    Strange, what''s wrong? Mei Xue was a little confused, why her heartbeat couldn''t help but speed up even though she was clearly not in love at first sight.


    The battle has come to an end, and the state of accelerated blood in the body should have returned to calm long ago, but the problem now is that the feeling of blood spurting can''t stop at all.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The sound of the heartbeat was extraordinarily clear in the silent night, Zhu Xuan''s breath in his arms seemed to be echoing the sound of Mei Xue''s heartbeat, which made Mei Xue more upset.


    Really want...to do something...Seeing Zhu Xuan''s face in her arms, Mei Xue actually had the urge to commit a crime.


    At this time, Meixue walked from the silent night forest to a garden with mountains and rivers.


    In the soft light, the charming fox girl looked at Mei Xue with shy and uneasy eyes in the pavilion.


    On the coquettish camellia tree, another demon fox shakes its lupine and smiles at Meixue who has fallen into the trap of Ruanrouxiang.


    The red camellia petals are flying, with the fragrance that charms thousands of creatures, welcoming the guests of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princesses.


    Tonight is a happy time for the foxes.


    "Mei Xue...it''s late..."


    "Want...to sleep together?"


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox family looked at her lover uneasily, and said something that made her face burn.


    This kind of bold temptation was really the first time for her.


    "Jiuyue..." Mei Xue got the trick, to be precise, she had already got the trick during the day.


    What is the secret spice of the fox family used for? It is a spice that helps reproduction and makes the body and mind happy.


    Especially during strenuous exercise, the better the effect of this spice will be��maybe Mei Xue is having an unusually intense exercise tonight.


    "Ah!" In Xiaojiu''s shy and tender voice, Mei Xue lifted her little lotus feet high, and then she and Mei Xue had a good time on the round table in the pavilion.


    ��������


    "Cough!" Zhu Xuan was dizzy for a while, and it took him a long time to open his eyes.


    What''s wrong with her? The last reflection in my memory is that my eyelids were covered in vermilion, and then my head became hot, and I couldn''t remember anything.


    Tiangang Martial God''s third state, really can''t be controlled.


    After all, it is a realm that only exists in fantasy, and it is too early to use it rashly.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts, it hurts like a splitting head, Zhu Xuan almost moaned.


    "Water, it will be better if you drink it." A small hand appeared in front of Zhu Xuan and gave her a glass of life-saving water.


    "Thank you." At this time, Zhu Xuan didn''t care whether the water was poisonous, anyway, the blood of Suzaku was immune to all poisons.


    After drinking this cup, Zhu Xuan noticed that the place he was in seemed a bit unusual.


    This is a flower tree with red camellias falling, and the petals are flying, giving people a kind of serene beauty.


    However, there was a strange sound coming.


    "Ah...Mei Xue...be gentle..."


    "There... no... woohoo!"


    "Ah, it''s going to break!"


    The sound of a girl crying, as well as a certain rhythm that made people blush and heartbeat, made Zhu Xuan unable to recover for a long time.


    When she noticed where the voice was coming from, and how that small and exquisite body hurt and was happily being treated by Mei Xue in this way, she was completely dumbfounded.


    Nightmare, nightmare! Seeing the fox girl tossing and turning under Mei Xue, being put on pitiful appearances with various shameful qualifications from time to time, Zhu Xuan felt an urge to act for the sky.


    The wicked Mei Xue should have killed him long ago!


    "Oh, it really doesn''t work, my cultivation is not enough." After a sigh, the camellia tree shook slightly.


    While the petals are flying, the flowers in the mirror and the moon in the water emerge.


    Shifting shape and changing positions, crossing the sea, replacing the little fox whose eyes have collapsed and surrendered a long time ago, this time it is the turn of the perfect princess to appear.


    "Hmm..." He frowned slightly in pain, and then a new round of violent storms followed.


    The golden and golden tails are intertwined, which is the common front of the girls.


    The night is still very, very long.


    (The third update)

 Chapter 872

    Early spring mornings are always chilly, but in this landscape garden that seems to be isolated from the outside world, it is indescribably pleasant.


    As for the reason, it was Mei Xue who was surrounded by the beautiful princess who was warm, fragrant and jade, with golden hair and jade face and a nine-tailed fox.


    "I can''t hold it anymore..." Mei Xue looked at the beauty beside her with some headaches, everything that happened last night was vivid in her memory, and even the scent of Jiuyue still lingered on her fingertips.


    After experiencing Mei Xue''s conquest, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body exudes a pleasant fragrance, and the golden fox tail spreads out, shaking and shaking, indescribably cute and cute.


    Seeing this beauty''s appearance in Chunshui, Mei Xue felt that the impulsiveness in her heart was ready to move again, so she quickly turned her head away.


    "..." Qingqiu Jiuyue quietly opened his eyes, then helplessly looked at Xiao Jiu who was lying beside her because he couldn''t bear the joy with Mei Xue, and sighed.


    In fact, she shouldn''t be on the stage. This was originally Xiao Jiu''s occasion, and the joy this time was originally planned by her.


    However, the pampered Xiao Jiu doesn''t have any perseverance, whether she is cultivating or in bed, she will quickly surrender, and Mei Xue makes her want~xianyu~death, and finally has to ask her for help.


    The strongest enchanting dream bloodline in the majestic seas and mountains has not even practiced the art of dual cultivation, and Xiao Jiu is probably the only one.


    Although there is also a reason for not having enough time to practice, Xiao Jiu''s lack of perseverance has obviously reached the level of no cure.


    Only this matter, she has no way to help Xiao Jiu.


    It can even be said that it is because she dotes on Xiao Jiu too much and helps her do the best in everything, which makes Xiao Jiu, who is originally immature, even more neglected in cultivation.


    Even with Mei Xuehuan, she would be asked to help for granted, which shows how much Xiao Jiu trusts her.


    That''s all, that''s all, whether it''s love or cultivation, she will help Xiaojiu to do her best.


    Because, she is the most perfect golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox that Xiao Jiu longs for, isn''t she?


    "Mei Xue." Stretching out her hand naturally, Qingqiu Jiuyue gently kissed Mei Xue''s ear, and then licked his lips.


    Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, activate!


    "Jiuyue..." Mei Xue''s eyes were in a trance, and she almost instinctively activated the bloodline magic power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, start!


    The golden fox tail appeared behind Mei Xue, intertwined with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tail, the energy between the two naturally formed a perfect cycle, there is me in you, and you in me.


    "Well, huh... take your time..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body couldn''t help trembling slightly, feeling the surging energy in Mei Xue''s body.


    It''s really unimaginable, after just one battle of the Four Elephants, the energy in Mei Xue''s body has surpassed the past by more than one level, both in quality and quantity.


    Originally, the spirit of Mei Xue''s male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was top-notch delicacy, but now Mei Xue is even more addictive. No wonder Xiao Jiu couldn''t stand it, and even she was about to fall.


    Fortunately, in terms of the use of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magical powers, she is far more than one level stronger than the stupid Xiaojiu, so she can barely control Mei Xue''s terrifying spirit, and she can use the six-fold reincarnation to kill life Create a reasonable cycle.


    Mei Xue''s scorching hot essence, and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s refined essence exchanged and flowed continuously in the way of entwining lips and tongues, and finally returned after three hundred and sixty-five consecutive cycles. into their respective bodies.


    "Okay, Meixue."


    After absorbing Mei Xue''s powerful energy, Qingqiu Jiuyue suddenly became energetic.


    This is the benefit of double cultivation after reconciliation, a love ceremony that can only be completed between a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and his lover.


    "This feeling is really amazing." It was the first time for Mei Xue to complete all the cycles of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, and the exhaustion all over her body disappeared without a trace.


    Not only that, the flow of spiritual power in the body, which had become somewhat obscure due to the ten times faster cultivation speed, also slowly became agile.


    Does the double cultivation technique of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox still have this effect?


    "What''s wrong with Xiaojiu?" Mei Xue was a little worried when she saw the little fox curled up all over and sleeping suddenly in the corner of the bed.


    "She has no energy." Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed helplessly as she looked at Xiao Jiu who was crushed by Mei Xue and her whole body was limp and limp.


    Even the physical strength to get along with Mei Xuehuan is not enough, and the little princess with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox is really hopeless.


    The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, known to charm the world, would actually lose in this kind of place. If it gets out, it must be a joke!


    "I don''t have any energy, what''s going on?" Mei Xue still cared about Xiao Jiu very much. In my memory, this little guy was always alive and kicking, not like a delicate animal.


    "Because someone exhausted her energy." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked sideways at the culprit who caused all this.


    What Mei Xue did to Xiao Jiu last night can be described as inferior to a beast. It is not entirely her fault that Xiao Jiu was tortured to the point of exhaustion.


    Even her bloodline of the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was beaten to death by Mei Xue, and she finally survived by relying on the bloodline secret technique of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The bloodline of the male''s golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is just like what the elder of the black fox said, and it is close to unlimited energy. I am afraid that it is no problem to "eat" dozens of foxes in one night.


    "Ah!" As if hearing bad words about her, Xiao Jiu raised her tail lazily and twirled in a circle to express her protest.


    Her body has long been fed by Mei Xue, in every sense.


    Now she is digesting what she got from Mei Xue, so she doesn''t bother to speak, don''t think she really can''t hear it.


    It''s just that Mei Xue was a little too brave, and her physical strength was a little weaker.


    She had a good time with Mei Xue last night, and she is still immersed in the aftertaste of happiness.


    As for the serious golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox double cultivation technique and so on, it''s better to leave it to her perfect clone, anyway, the practice has nothing to do with her.


    As long as she is like this, she can be happy with Mei Xue and enjoy the fiery time between the two of them comfortably.


    Mei Xue last night, it was amazing!


    "It seems that there is no need to worry, Xiao Jiu is very happy now." Seeing Xiao Jiu''s tail circling, Qingqiu Jiuyue knew that this little guy actually enjoyed last night.


    That''s good, isn''t everything she does for Xiao Jiu''s happiness?


    As long as Xiao Jiu can be happy, then it doesn''t matter what she does, no matter how much she is manipulated, trampled, bullied, ruined by Mei Xue...


    (It��s a bit of a text, you don��t have to wait for the next chapter)

 Chapter 873

    "Ahhhh! Ahhhh!" Xiao Jiu happily walked down the path of Qinglong Academy with gorgeous steps.


    Last night, she did something embarrassing with Mei Xue again. Since her cultivation base was too low compared to Mei Xue, the benefits she got were huge.


    Now, the lightness of her whole body makes Xiao Jiu feel that she can fly with a little effort. This feeling is really amazing.


    Not far behind Xiaojiu were Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue walking side by side.


    After a spring festival last night, the atmosphere between the two became extremely ambiguous, especially on Mei Xue''s side. He could hardly look directly at the face of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess walking beside him.


    Alas, it was all impulsive mistakes, why couldn''t he control himself.


    On the contrary, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked graceful, and that soft smile resolved a lot of Mei Xue''s embarrassment.


    "Hey, it''s Jiuyue and Meixue."


    "And that little fox!"


    "Strange, why did they come to the academy together?"


    The sharp-eyed girl from the Twelve Devils was the first to spot Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue who came together, and instinctively sensed that something was wrong.


    "It''s so suspicious, Mei Xue, you really did it!"


    "September, what trick did you use!"


    "That little fox, don''t be too arrogant!"


    Youming Huangquan looked suspiciously at Mei Xue and Jiuyue walking side by side, and then caught a trace of golden hair from Mei Xue''s hair.


    "Ah!" Recalling Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, Youming Huangquan suddenly felt that he knew something.


    there is only one truth! Last night Meixue and this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox...


    Thinking of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s trick during the Battle of Four Elephants, Youming Huangquan looked at Mei Xue with more resentful eyes.


    "Ah! Could this fox be..." The Twelve Devil Girls naturally understood what Nether Huangquan had noticed.


    "That golden hair, you last night..."


    "Bah bah! A fox that steals food!"


    For a moment, the crowd was so excited that the girl from Twelve Devils almost pointed at Qingqiu Jiuyue and said the word "Sao Fox".


    Mei Xue shook her head helplessly, it was best to keep silent at this time.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the arrogant Xiao Jiu jumped onto Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking at the twelve defeated dogs triumphantly.


    This is Xiaojiu''s big victory, it''s her who kissed me with Meixue!


    Youming Huangquan''s slender fingers were tightly clenched together, and then he showed some kind of firm eyes, and walked away with the twelve ghost girls without looking back.


    The battle begins now.


    "Mei Xue, you are finally out." A familiar voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and Xuanyuan Jianying in a Songhe robe appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "What''s going on? Jianying, you..." Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying in surprise.


    The incomparably handsome and peerless son in my impression is now almost unrecognizable by Mei Xue. On that incomparably handsome cheek, there are several criss-crossing sword marks, each of which has a frightening sword intent remaining.


    The current Xuanyuan Jianying is like a peerless fairy sword unsheathed.


    That kind of terrifying sword pressure makes it hard to imagine that this is the stable genius sword cultivator from the seas and mountains in the past.


    "Something went wrong in cultivation..." Xuanyuan Jianying sighed.


    This was the first time that Meixue saw the distressed expression of this sword cultivator who was known as the number one sword cultivator in the seas and mountains.


    "Is there anyone who needs my help?" Mei Xue couldn''t help feeling worried when she saw the shocking sword marks.


    The sword intent contained in these sword marks is different from what Xuanyuan Jianying comprehended in the past, giving people a feeling of fright, obviously Xuanyuan Jianying''s troubles are them.


    "Play a game with me."


    Xuanyuan Jianying challenged Mei Xue neatly.


    "September, I''ll go to the dean''s place later, you go first."


    Mei Xue agreed to Xuanyuan Jianying''s invitation to fight without hesitation, tiptoed to the ground, and moved towards the top of the sea of ??clouds with Xuanyuan Jianying in no particular order.


    "Sorry, I have to ask you for such things." Xuanyuan Jianying''s mood seemed a little unstable.


    This is not the peerless sword cultivator that Mei Xue knew. In his impression, he is known as the most outstanding sword cultivator genius in this era of Zhuhai Qunshan, and he will never waver.


    What happened in the battle with the red wolf?


    "Tap! Tap!" The two reached a peak in the Qinglong Mountains at the same time. Xuanyuan Jianying slowly raised his hand, and a ray of sword intent instantly condensed into a Qi sword.


    "You don''t use a fairy sword?" Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying who had condensed a qi sword in surprise.


    "I, I can''t use the sword anymore." Xuanyuan Jianying shook his head in pain, obviously this situation was definitely not his intention.


    "You should know that in the battle of the four elephants, I lost to the red wolf."


    "However, that''s not the case. I was not defeated by the red wolf. It was myself who defeated me."


    "My own sword, out of control."


    "These sword marks were not left by the red wolf, but by my own sword energy."


    "Since then, I have never been able to hold any fairy swords. All fairy swords will be destroyed as soon as they reach my hands."


    Telling the secrets that happened in the Battle of Four Elephants, Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes were a little dazed.


    In that battle, he indeed drew out his own potential power, but this power did not bring him victory, but backfired on himself.


    Now he is being hurt by these sword qi all the time, and the sword marks on his face are just the tip of the iceberg.


    More terrifying sword intents are now conflicting in his body, making him miserable.


    "So that''s why you lost so quickly." Xuanyuan Jianying finally solved a mystery in Mei Xue''s heart.


    With Xuanyuan Jianying''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to be easily defeated by the red wolf, but in the last thirty-two hanging island battles of the Four Elephant War, the red wolf obviously won the victory without much effort.


    "If it''s you, maybe you can wake me up." Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes were a little strange, and if one looked closely, those eyes were already occupied by streaks of sword energy.


    It was precisely because of these out-of-control sword qi that even Xuanyuan Jianying''s personality seemed to be interfered with, otherwise he would never have challenged Mei Xue so recklessly as usual.


    "You''d better... be careful..."


    "The me now... is very wrong..." Xuanyuan Jianying''s voice was a little broken, and it was obvious that it was his limit to say these words.


    "It''s okay, I''ll help you." Knowing that Xuanyuan Jianying was in pain, Mei Xue naturally had no reason to refuse to save her.


    The reason why he was able to comprehend his own way of swordsmanship was due to his close friend.


    Whether it is the ghost sword or Zhou Tianxing''s sword fight, it is precisely because he met the right person that he found the right path.


    This time, it was him who helped him.


    "It''s started!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes became hollow, and the word "Zhu" flashed in the depths of his pupils.


    Danger! Mei Xue immediately felt how terrifying Xuanyuan Jianying was at the moment.


    "Shua!" Obviously without a sword in his hand, Xuanyuan Jianying just swiped casually, and a scar appeared on Mei Xue''s cheek.


    Invisible and invisible, even the trajectory of the attack cannot be seen, such a method is not inferior to the supreme supernatural power.


    With such an invisible sword aura, it''s no wonder that there is no need to use a fairy sword. Ordinary fairy swords may not be able to withstand this terrifying sword aura.


    Mei Xue opened her hand, and Sen Luo, the second stone tablet in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, burst into the sky with a sword light.


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods came to the world!


    "Shua! Shua!" Still with such an inorganic look in his eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying shot continuously, shooting out several invisible sword qi.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue swung her sword, and the silver sword light slashed into the void in front of her with the murderous aura of destroying everything.


    Even if she couldn''t see it, since she knew that this kind of sword energy was invisible, Mei Xue had a way to force it to appear.


    "Ding! Ding!" The sound of something shattering rang out one after another, a trace of expectation flashed in Xuanyuan Jianying''s empty eyes, and then the sword energy on his body rose even higher.


    Swiping the index finger, the invisible sword energy finally revealed its real body. This is a kind of transparent sword light, icy cold and chilling, it looks like a delicate work of art at first glance.


    With just one swing, dozens of such transparent sword qi turned into sword waves ten meters high and charged towards Mei Xue.


    After the waves of swords, there were more sharp sword blades flying around, almost without any rules at all.


    Crazy, terrifying, this is the feeling Xuanyuan Jianying gave Mei Xue at this moment. It can be said that Xuanyuan Jianying is stronger than ever before.


    However, similarly, such Xuanyuan Jianying is also more vulnerable than ever before, because he has lost the control of these sword qi.


    Now Xuanyuan Jianying in Mei Xue''s eyes is like an ice sword that is extremely fragile but has a sharp edge, beautiful and dangerous.


    One step, two steps, three steps, following the steps that contained the light of the Big Dipper, Mei Xue retreated seven steps in a row, and then she drew her sword.


    Fluctuating light, tearing apart all darkness, the first ray of morning light appearing on the horizon in the early morning.


    This quiet and beautiful sword light shattered the invisible sword energy that Xuanyuan Jianying swung like a bamboo, destroyed the countless blades one by one, and finally fell on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" A series of sounds of interlacing sword blades sounded, Xuanyuan Jianying stretched out a finger, and then received Mei Xue''s Lightning Sword launched by the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "It''s not enough, it needs to be stronger." Xuanyuan Jianying shook her head, made a confused voice, then raised her palm upright, and lightly said everything to Mei Xue.


    "Sand!" A transparent sword wheel brushed past Mei Xue, forcibly dividing the sea of ??clouds on the top of the mountains into two. In the huge turbulent wind, a bead of sweat dripped from Mei Xue''s forehead.


    This sword has completely surpassed the level of Shenyi rank, and now Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword will power, even Mei Xue can''t understand it.


    No wonder even Xuanyuan Jianying himself is distressed, this is not a power he can control at this stage.


    This out-of-control force was too powerful, to the point where Xuanyuan Jianying herself would be injured.


    After swinging this sword, Xuanyuan Jianying had another sword mark on his face, which was the best proof that the sword energy was out of control.


    "Don''t worry about me, use your strongest sword, Mei Xue." After swinging this sword, Xuanyuan Jianying''s sanity seemed to return for a while.


    "You''ve got to beat me so I can get back to normal."


    "Let me, hurt again..."


    "Otherwise, you will be the one who dies."


    "If that''s the case, then I won''t be polite."


    Originally, Mei Xue really planned to be merciful, but after seeing Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword just now, he would never underestimate Xuanyuan Jianying at this moment.


    If Xuanyuan Jianying was in this state during the Battle of Four Elephants, I am afraid that the black demon in Kunlun might not necessarily be his opponent.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who was out of control, was stronger and more dangerous than Mei Xue imagined.


    "Ghosts and gods, liberate!" Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword with both hands, and at the same time summoned her strongest trump card��the Sun Ghosts and Gods Armed Forces.


    The golden-red ghosts and gods armed on the top of the mountains are like another sun, and the two light refining furnaces are running at high speed, almost evaporating the surrounding sea of ??clouds.


    "Yes, that''s right."


    "It''s not enough if it''s not like that!"


    Xuanyuan Jianying held down one of her eyes and waved her right hand continuously, as if she was drawing a landscape painting.


    That is the sword drawing that integrates all the mountains, rivers, and communities into one. It is a destructive blow that gathers thousands of swords and the power of ten thousand swords. That is the power that Xuanyuan Jianying should not have now.


    "Seven Stars!"


    "scattered!"


    No more hesitation, no more thinking about other things, Mei Xue ignored everything else, and poured all her strength into the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand.


    The spectacle of daytime stars appeared on the top of the mountains, with the Big Dipper as the main star, and the other 108 stars as auxiliary, an ancient star map appeared in the sky.


    Turn stars into swords! Mei Xue took seven steps in a row, and a starlight fell on each step. By the time she took seven steps, Mei Xue''s aura had already risen to a frightening level.


    Almost at the same time, the sword drawing in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand was also completed.


    "Thousands of swords come to court, ten thousand swords worship, and the map of heavenly swords!"


    The sword drawing containing the sword intent of Shanhe Sheji spread, and in an instant there were countless swords around Xuanyuan Jianying, each of which exuded a palpitating aura, and the tips of all the swords were aimed at the same target.


    "Zhoutian Xingchen Sword! Big Dipper Tribulation!"


    Expanding the power of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, one sword and one calamity, starting with the fluttering light and ending with the Tianshu, this is Mei Xue''s newly completed swordsmanship.


    The power of each sword can be superimposed, and finally evolved into an invincible sword light.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The sword lights in the Heavenly Sword Picture shot out continuously, and were continuously destroyed by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    However, Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Xingchen Sword finally overwhelmed Xuanyuan Jianying''s Heavenly Sword Diagram.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is undoubtedly better than Mei Xue in the way of swordsmanship, but Mei Xue is now a genuine Divine Will rank, while Xuanyuan Jianying''s rank was forcibly raised by the out-of-control sword energy.


    The perfect Shenyi level-the Shenyi level with an unstable foundation, this is the biggest gap between the two sides, and it is also the biggest bargaining chip to decide the outcome.


    When Beidou Jie''s last sword appeared, all the sword energy around Xuanyuan Jianying''s body finally counterattacked.


    For a moment, the tops of the mountains were covered by endless sword lights, and the sound of swords resounded through the sky.


    (Physical condition is not good, today can only be updated, sorry)

 Chapter 874

    Starlight, sword light, all intertwined fiercely, there is me in you, and you in me. The entire mountain top was torn apart by this endless sword light, and the huge mountain showed a crumbling posture.


    At this time, all the moves lost their meaning, no matter whether it was Xuanyuan Jianying who had stimulated all the sword energy in his body, or Mei Xue who was going all out to show the power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, there was no way out.


    Between the two, there must be a winner.


    Mei Xue had already used the Lightning Sword countless times, and the starlight of the Big Dipper in the sky almost continuously sprinkled into the mortal world, turning into hundreds of millions of sword lights and blocking all the escape routes of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    With the might of the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods and the addition of Zhou Tianxing''s swordsmanship, this is enough to suppress Xuanyuan Jianying, which is enough to prove how powerful and terrifying the sword energy permeating Xuanyuan Jianying''s body is at this moment.


    However, the gap in cultivation was finally revealed at this time. Xuanyuan Jianying, who was pushed to reach the level of divine will, was after all inferior to Mei Xue, who had advanced perfectly.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who has been promoted to the Divine Will rank with the power of sword energy, may use that endless sword light to defeat all the ordinary Divine Will ranks in the seas and mountains, but Mei Xue''s Divine Will rank is the perfect Divine Will rank advanced by the Da Ri Jinwu bloodline, It is far beyond the upper limit of the general god level of the seas and mountains.


    Ten times the speed of cultivation, coupled with the super-high aura gathering speed unique to the Perfect Divine Will, finally became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel.


    "Ding!"


    "laugh!"


    It was the first time that Xuanyuan Jianying''s Songhe robe had scars. This was the first time that Xuanyuan Jianying had someone break through her defense and felt pain since her own sword energy went mad.


    Where there is the first way, there is the second way, and the third way, after breaking through Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword qi body protection with an almost impossible technique of the divine will level, Mei Xue unceremoniously hit Xuanyuan Jianying''s body continuously, and finally With one blow and three consecutive slashes, the protective sword energy around Xuanyuan Jianying was completely defeated.


    "Cough! Cough!" After the sword qi that hurt others and himself dissipated, Xuanyuan Jianying showed a gratified smile and leaned against an ancient tree.


    In the depths of his pupils, the word "Zhu" that had been looming all along finally fell silent, and the conflicting sword intents in his body were completely wiped out by Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword.


    Now, his eyes finally regained clarity, and he was no longer in the out-of-control state he had been forcibly suppressing since the Four Elephants War.


    "How, are you dispelled?" As the main attacker, Mei Xue only felt that she had never had such a hearty battle since she practiced swordsmanship.


    The seven-star Beidou sword and the use of Zhou Tian Xing Chen''s swordsmanship were all brought to perfection in this battle.


    It was precisely because the opponent was Xuanyuan Jianying that he was able to do this, and it would probably be impossible for any other opponent.


    "Thank you, I finally got out of the out-of-control state." Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was covered with scars, but there were no fatal injuries. Those body-protecting sword qi made him lose his freedom, but they also made him have a level of divine will. imagined defenses.


    If these sword qi were really for his use, Mei Xue might not even be able to break through this barrier.


    However, it is not his own power that does not belong to him after all, so Xuanyuan Jianying had no idea of ??using these sword qi from the beginning.


    He believes that one day he will be able to control these sword qi, and the real sword will soar into the sky.


    "You''re welcome." Mei Xue wiped the sweat off her forehead.


    This battle was far more dangerous than the one with Zhu Xuanna. Xuanyuan Jianying, who was out of control, really threatened his life strength, so Mei Xue sacrificed the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and Sun Ghost God Armament at the beginning .


    If those sword qi were really his own strength, it would be really hard to say who will win this battle.


    As expected of the number one sword repair genius in the seas and mountains, this potential is really unfathomable.


    "Now, I''m afraid it will take several months before it can be repaired." Xuanyuan Jianying raised her fingers, and tapped them on the wrist of the other hand one by one.


    "Ding! Ding!" It was not the sound that flesh and blood should make when touching, but a cold echo, like the interlaced cries of swords and swords.


    "You are..." Mei Xue''s pupils shrank, as a divine pharmacist, he could tell at a glance that Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was absolutely abnormal.


    "Don''t worry, this is my method of cultivation. The body of the sword is the body of the sword." A smile flashed in Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes;


    "Use your body as your sword, and use your gods to control your sword. When this sword is unsheathed, it will definitely surprise the entire sea and mountains."


    "Unfortunately, I''m not qualified to use this sword right now, and I can''t control just the leakage of sword energy."


    "This is a secret, keep it secret for me."


    "So that''s how it is, that''s your way of the sword."


    Since it was Xuanyuan Jianying''s own cultivation method, Mei Xue naturally had nothing to say.


    As you can imagine, this road must be full of hardships, and it can even be said to be extremely cruel.


    "Actually, my aptitude is not as good as everyone thinks. Although it''s not bad, it''s definitely not the best in all seas and mountains." After hesitating for a while, Xuanyuan Jianying began to tell Mei Xue about her growth path.


    This is proof that he regards Mei Xue as his best friend for life, and he has never told anyone about these things, and has always kept them hidden in his heart.


    It''s just that today he suddenly wanted to talk about those things.


    "The real number one swordsman in the seas and mountains should be my sister."


    Mei Xue''s expression was a bit weird, because he knew Xuanyuan Jianying''s sister, and the lonely back on the wilderness was one of the softest memories in his heart.


    "I don''t know why, the family always hides my sister''s existence, as if she never existed."


    "Only those who have really come into contact with my sister will know that her talent is far superior to mine. She should be the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains."


    "I''ve just been chasing after my sister''s shadow, and I haven''t caught up until now."


    "When I came back to my senses, I somehow became the number one swordsman genius in all the seas and mountains."


    "Actually, if I don''t practice this sword body technique, I can''t even see my sister''s back."


    "The seas and mountains are actually very big, very big. The title of the number one talent in swordsmanship is really ridiculous."


    "Just like you, although your sword is different from others, but who can say that your swordsmanship is not strong."


    Xuanyuan Jianying at this moment is not the peerless swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, but just a young man who tells his past story with his friends.


    In that story, there are his dreams, his persistence, and his persistence.


    It is a story about swords, a story of a young man who keeps advancing in pursuit of the ultimate power of the sword.

 Chapter 875

    "Okay, it''s almost time. You should go to the dean, you should go." Xuanyuan Jianying, who had chatted with Mei Xue for a long time without knowing it, stood up.


    After telling all the secrets that she shouldn''t have told, Xuanyuan Jianying''s expression was extraordinarily relaxed.


    The elders of the Xuanyuan family cannot hear these secrets, and they will not listen to them. In their eyes, Xuanyuan Jianying will always be the peerless genius who has nothing but a sword.


    There is nothing wrong with this, it is the way of the sword pursued by Xuanyuan Jianying, the power to break ten thousand spells with one sword.


    I don''t need any other reasons, I just want to see that kind of scenery, and want to know the unparalleled demeanor of my ancestors who proved the world on the top of Sendai.


    The short time he spent with Mei Xue was just a stop on his way of kendo.


    The short rest is for better advancement. After experiencing the eager pursuit of success in the battle of the four elephants, Xuanyuan Jianying finally realized that haste makes waste.


    Now he is not yet qualified to use that sword, and needs to hone himself even more.


    Next time, when he comes into contact with those sword qi again, it will definitely be completely different from now.


    "If it''s you, I believe you can break through that barrier soon." Mei Xue could feel the freedom and confidence from Xuanyuan Jianying now.


    The benefit of feeling the power of the Divine Will in advance is huge. Even though Xuanyuan Jianying''s whole body is almost empty now, without even a trace of sword energy left, he has indeed seen the scenery of that world.


    Like Mei Xue, it can be said that breaking through the Shenyi rank is effortless for him.


    However, his Divine Will rank is bound to not be an ordinary Divine Will rank, but a powerful Divine Will rank that belongs to sword cultivators.


    "I am one step behind you now, but I will catch up soon, so don''t be too lazy." Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes became sharp again.


    Obviously her body is so weak, and even the marks of sword marks remain on her face, but Mei Xue seems to have seen a peerless sword slowly taking shape.


    If it can''t be broken, it can''t stand, the current Xuanyuan Jianying is the Xuanyuan Jianying he knows, and he is the number one sword cultivator genius in the mountains and seas who will never be defeated by any failure.


    His swordsmanship will surely lead to the road to the strongest, this is Mei Xue''s perception.


    ��������


    In Qinglong Academy, the secret academy of supernatural powers, the 12-year-old Ghost Dean finally met the most outstanding genius in the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the new King of the Four Elephants in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    "Oh, you are Mei Xue!" The Ghost Dean, who was only as tall as Mei Xue''s chest, stretched out his finger and poked Mei Xue''s body, then touched Mei Xue''s body curiously, with a happy expression like seeing a fun toy.


    "Dean... Are you really the dean of our Qinglong Academy?" Looking at the ghost dean who is completely like a child, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    Who would have thought that the mysterious headmaster in the legend, who never sees the end of the dragon, is actually such a curious child.


    "Yeah, it really is the Shenyi class, and it doesn''t look like an ordinary Shenyi class." After hitting Mei Xue''s body a few times, Dean Yougui nodded contentedly.


    "You should have some kind of ancient fire attribute bloodline. I am afraid that your ancestors are some kind of powerful creatures from the ancient times. This is a great inheritance from the past generation."


    "I didn''t expect that such a chance would be encountered by you."


    Dean Yougui''s words moved Mei Xue''s heart. Although his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was not an ancient inheritance, it seemed that even Mengmeng couldn''t explain the origin of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    The prehistoric world was shattered, that was before the world of the seas and mountains was born.


    Why his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline appeared in this era has always been a mystery in Mei Xue''s heart.


    "Okay, in this case, I can take you to that place."


    "You are such a special Shenyi class, you should be able to withstand the pressure in that place."


    After testing Mei Xue''s roots, Dean Yougui seemed to have made a certain decision and revealed certain information.


    "Is that place... the bottom?" Mei Xue tentatively asked the truth based on what she felt after entering the Tianyu stage for a short time.


    "Oh, so you know, who told you?" Dean Yougui was obviously surprised.


    The matter about "that place" is a secret that cannot be made public among the seas and mountains. It is the same as the realm above the Shenyi rank. Everything about that place is top secret to the magicians below the Shenyi rank, and they are not even allowed to speak out. .


    Therefore, in the surface world of the seas and mountains, everyone uses "that place" or "underneath" to replace the correct name.


    Only a very small number of special Divine Will ranks, such as Dean Yougui, who have reached the peak of the Divine Will rank at a young age, and those who may break through at any time will be informed of the existence of "that place" and get the key to go there.


    "He''s a master of the secret realm." Mei Xue couldn''t say that she had entered the Tianyu rank, so she had a glimpse of some secrets above the Shenyi rank.


    "You can tell the existence of that place, your secret realm master friend is very powerful."


    "That''s right, it''s below, the place where our magicians above the Divine Will rank should go." Dean Yougui pointed to the remote place under the stratum, which can only be understood and cannot be described in words.


    "Normal means, now there is no way to break through the Divine Will level in the surface world of the mountains and seas, even you probably can''t do it."


    "That''s why, once every magician of the Shenyi rank reaches the peak level, they will go there to try their luck."


    "However, not all Shenyi ranks are eligible to go there, and a guide is needed."


    "You are the most outstanding genius of our Qinglong Academy. As the dean, this is the last thing I can do for you."


    "I have three recommendations. The first one is you, the second one is Xiao Liu, and the third one is Gu Han."


    "When the door opens, I''ll take the three of you there."


    "Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo and the others are not qualified?" Mei Xue looked at Dean Yougui strangely.


    "They have their own recommendation places, and they don''t need mine." Dean Yougui shook his head.


    Qingqiu Mountain Monster Fox Clan, Nether Immortal Dao, Southern Suzaku Academy, and Shennong Department all have their own recommendation places.


    That is the privilege given to the geniuses in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, and it is a compromise reached by the various forces in the Seas and Mountains.


    This is a topic that can only be discussed by magicians above the level of divine will, including the vast majority of magicians of the divine level, who have never been able to touch that place in their entire lives, nor are they qualified to go to that place.


    However, for them, this may not be a bad thing.


    Because that place is not a paradise, but a terrifying place where even earth immortals and nine secluded species will appear without the suppression of the law of heaven and earth.


    (Continuing to recuperate)

 Chapter 876

    "Also, for them, it''s too early to go there. I''m afraid it will take several years."


    "It''s you, Xiaoliu, and Xuanyuan Jianying. Guhan has hope to go now."


    In the four-person list given by Dean Yougui, there was a name that surprised Mei Xue.


    Of course he himself is qualified, and Xuanyuan Jianying is only a step away, not to mention Xiaoliu, who is the master of the secret realm far beyond the level of Shenyi.


    Lonely? Is his strength so strong?


    "I knew you would all think so, but don''t underestimate Guhan, he has already realized his own innate supernatural power, and has recently reached the level of Divine Will." Speaking of this genius who later entered the legendary generation , Dean Yougui is still very satisfied.


    Even if he could tell at a glance, Gu Han must have resorted to some kind of external force, and he could even be said to have gone in a wrong way.


    However, this is no problem, if you want to follow the evil path, you need to have the ability to follow the evil path.


    With a cultivation base at the level of Dean Yougui, he naturally understands that no matter what method he uses to advance to the Divine Will rank, he is definitely the top genius in the seas and mountains.


    He himself is a foreigner who cultivates the innate supernatural powers and fairy arts of the Ghost Clan, so he never excludes any kind of fairy warlock from entering Qinglong Academy.


    It is the tenet of Qinglong Academy to unify all laws into one. It is precisely because of this inclusive spirit that Qinglong Academy can become the leader of the four academies.


    In the generation of legends that shocked the seas and mountains now, Xiao Liu is good at the terrifying blood supernatural powers, the nether world, and Dao Wuyuan comes from the nether world that ordinary people fear. Qingqiu Jiuyue is the princess of the demon fox clan.


    I''m afraid that only Qinglong Academy, whose mission is to teach without discrimination and to unify all dharmas, can attract so many immortal warlocks of different schools.


    Without these geniuses from different origins and races from all over the world, Qinglong Academy would not be so prosperous.


    Even he, the dean, was fully recommended by the previous old dean, and he was appointed only after being supported by most of the mentors of Qinglong College.


    To his shame, he was almost absent from the academy during his tenure as dean.


    But no one has ever accused him, but instead provided countless conveniences for his cultivation.


    Therefore, whether it is Xiaoliu with unknown background, or Guhan who has gone to evil ways, Dean Yougui welcomes them all.


    As the dean of Qinglong College, before he disappears into the sunny world of the seas and mountains and enters "that place", the last thing he can do for his favorite college is to attract these famous people. For a generation of legends.


    These boys and girls who were known as the most outstanding in the history of Qinglong Academy, he had nothing to teach. The last thing he could do to help them was to open the door to "that place" for them.


    Among them, Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Gu Han are the most important of his attention, because these three people have no clear recommenders, but Xuanyuan Jianying, Zhu Huo, Youming Huangquan, and Qingqiu Jiuyue all have huge forces behind them. Support, don''t worry about it at all.


    "When will the door open this time?" Mei Xue looked at the Ghost Dean in front of her, feeling a little guilty.


    Because, what he was going to do next was almost doomed to disappoint the Ghost Dean who was only thinking about Qinglong Academy.


    "It seems that you know a lot. There are many good seedlings selected from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and our Four Great Academies this time."


    "Although you are the king of the Four Elephant War, don''t be too high-profile. Those who can be selected will not be ordinary Shenyi ranks."


    "The most outstanding Shenyi ranks in the past two hundred years will almost all be concentrated in this door opening."


    "It''s about a month before we leave the door. After a week, I''ll take you there."


    "As for where the door is, you probably already know it."


    "Xuanyuan Family, Third Immortal Terrace, Daolian."


    Is it finally here? Mei Xue tightly held her hand.


    A hundred days of retreat, a hundred days of practice, to stabilize one''s divine will level and adjust it to the best level, is precisely to wait for this moment.


    The Xuanyuan family, the number one swordsman family in the seas and mountains, and the only third immortal platform in the seas and mountains-Daolian, where the girl he promised is located.


    Similarly, that was also the place he had agreed with Qingniao, the forbidden place where the black demon, Hei Yue, was going to go as the King of Four Elephants.


    He defeated Black Moon and used up the most important chaotic golden crystal of Black Moon Armor, so he made a promise to Blue Bird to take over the mission that Black Moon Armor was supposed to accomplish.


    Now, that opportunity is finally here.


    "Of course, not everyone is qualified to go there, even if they are all at the Divine Will level."


    "Before you enter that place, you have to fight again. This time it''s not a small fight of the younger generation, but the battle ranking of all the gods in the mountains and seas. Are you confident?" Dean Yougui said She looked at Mei Xue with meaningful eyes.


    Among the three recommended by him, he had figured out the truth about Gu Han, but Xiao Liu couldn''t understand it at all, and now he had to add one more��Mei Xue.


    It seems that the strength of these two people cannot be described by a simple Shenyi rank. As an immortal warlock of the Tianyu rank, this feeling is too depressing.


    "Is it the ranking of the Shenyi rank..." Mei Xue sighed, it would be fine if it was just a battle at this stage.


    If you think about it with your toes, if you are only dealing with the so-called Shenyi-level battle, you don''t need Qingniao to take out such a terrifying war weapon as the Black Moon Armor.


    His opponent is obviously not just the so-called Shenyi rank.


    "It doesn''t matter, with people like us watching, there will be no casualties in your battle, it''s just the number of people who decide to enter below."


    "Your age is the biggest advantage. Others have practiced for hundreds of years longer than you. It is not a problem if you fail this round. With your talent, it is only a matter of time before you enter that place." Seeing Mei Xue''s face Sighing, Dean Yougui hurriedly cheered Mei Xue up.


    He was right, age is always Mei Xue''s biggest advantage, how old is Mei Xue this year, and how old are those Shenyi ranks who were born in the Four Great Sacred Grounds.


    If Mei Xue was given the same amount of time, those Shenyi ranks who were born in the Four Great Sacred Grounds would have been dumped to some unknown corner.


    "I won''t let you down, Dean."


    "I have a goal to accomplish in this battle of the Divine Will." Mei Xue raised her head, as if she had been looking at the mountains in the western sea area, which is known as the holy land of the number one swordsmanship family in the mountains and seas.


    The third Xiantai, Daolian.


    There, someone was waiting for him.


    There, there are challenges he needs to complete.


    After all this is over, he can go to that place to see the battlefield of the strongest magicians in the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, it''s enough for you to have this spirit."


    "While there is still a week left, let me tell you some tips on using supernatural powers."


    "Also, it''s time for you to learn more about fairy arts.


    "The real power of immortal art starts from the level of divine will."


    Seeing that Mei Xue had regained her confidence, Dean You Gui also felt relieved, Qinglong College rarely had such a peerless genius, so he couldn''t just be frightened by him.


    "Dean, what was your ranking when you first entered the lower ranks?" Now that she had decided what to do, Mei Xue began to care about this crucial ranking battle.


    "Me?" Dean Yougui showed a nostalgic expression. Even though decades have passed, the grand occasion of that ranking competition is still one of the memories he misses most in his heart.


    "Third place."


    "I lost to Guixu, the true successor of Penglai''s generation."


    "Even the dean, are you only the third?" Mei Xue was a little surprised, because since seeing the ghost dean, he could feel the unfathomable strength of this dean.


    It is not the first time he has come into contact with a strong man of the Tianyu rank. The elder black fox of Qingqiu Mountain is also of this rank, but the elder black fox is the guardian of Qingqiu. Her Tianyu rank seems to be the same as that of the dean in front of him. The Tianyu order is different.


    Mei Xue could only find traces of what a real Tianyu-level attack looked like from the clues she had experienced in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    That must be an earth-shattering force, even threatening the eyes of the holy beast unicorn that peers into the mountains and seas.


    "Well, I''m convinced that I lost. Those two are indeed stronger than me, and they also broke through to the Divine Will level earlier than me." Regarding that battle, Dean Yougui still has a fresh memory.


    It was also that ranking battle that allowed him to secure his position as the head of Qinglong Academy, and he was no longer criticized by a few people.


    "Dean, I have always wanted to ask one thing. Since there are magicians like you, why do I have the impression that the Shenyi rank is almost the strongest magician in the seas and mountains?" Mei Xue has been puzzled by this question for a long time.


    Even if they knew what the fourth rank of the sorcerer was, Zhuhai Qunshan never seemed to talk about this rank and higher ranks of the sorcerer. This phenomenon is really not normal.


    "That''s because, in the Sunshine World, the Divine Will rank is really almost the strongest. Even now, I''m afraid I can only be undefeated at the Divine Will rank, not invincible." Dean You Gui''s answer was unexpected. Mei Xue expected.


    "Why, Dean, you have clearly surpassed the level of Divine Will?" Mei Xue could clearly feel that the power in Dean Yougui''s body was terrifying enough to make his palms sweat, and the fight with Xuanyuan Jianying just now could not bring about such a deadly sense of oppression. .


    "Beyond the level of divine will, it is the biggest problem."


    "Because once the power above the Divine Will erupts, it will be targeted by the Heavenly Tribulation." Dean Yougui pointed to the sky helplessly:


    "Especially us fairy warlocks, because we are taking the path against the sky, once we violate that rule, the consequences will be very bad."


    "Shenyi rank is almost the highest force limited to the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains."


    "This is also good for the seas and mountains, because the power above the level of divine will must violate the rules."


    Only then did Mei Xue look at the sky thoughtfully, remembering what happened in Qingqiu Mountain back then.


    When the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons appeared, it seemed that they really caused endless catastrophes, and the power of the catastrophes would become more and more crazy as time went by.


    The reason why he was able to reverse the situation with a single strike had a lot to do with the power of the Heavenly Demon being suppressed by the increasingly terrifying Thunder Tribulation.


    No, wait, if it is said that the highest force limit on the surface of the seas and mountains is the Shenyi rank, then there is one person who is obviously not on this list!


    "Dean, if the highest force in the Sunshine World is the Divine Will rank, then the strongest in the seas and mountains..." Before Mei Xue finished speaking, she saw Dean Yougui''s expression of "I knew you wanted to ask this question" .


    "Daxia Longji, you want to ask that guy, right?"


    "Well, her combat power is obviously not at the level of Shenyi." Mei Xue believed that anyone who had seen Daxia Longji''s true power would never think that it was at the level of Shenyi.


    His sister Xia is so powerful that it makes people despair.


    "That''s right, she''s not a divine class. You must talk about her rank..." Dean Yougui''s expression suddenly became very strange, it was an extremely envious, even speechless face.


    "She should be��earth fairy."


    "Earth Immortal?" Mei Xue could never have imagined the answer.


    Earth Immortal, that is the respectful title of the twelve disciples of the Immortals in White Clothes in the ancient times of the Zhuhai Mountains, and it also represents the twelve most powerful people in the Zhuhai Mountains.


    They defeated all the great supernatural beings of that era and ruled over all living beings.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Huangdi, Shennong, Taishan Fujun, Tianhu, the strength of any one of them is located at the peak of the mountains and seas, and it is because of this that they can be called the earth immortals, the pride of the fairy seated in white.


    "That''s right, it''s Earth Immortal. Her strength is not at the Divine Will level at all, nor is it my level."


    "She has entered below, and defeated countless Nine Serenity species, hunted and killed millions of powerful beings, and only then returned to the seas and mountains."


    "The restrictive laws of the seas and mountains are not applicable to the rank of earth immortal."


    "She didn''t kill all her enemies, which is already the greatest mercy."


    Speaking of the matter about Daxia Longji, Dean Yougui showed fear on his face. This is a strong man who is not controlled by the forces of the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Four Great Academies, and the strongest legend walking in this era.


    Her strength far exceeds everyone''s imagination. In this era without immortals, she is truly the strongest among the seas and mountains.


    She herself is the rule and power.


    Until no one can counteract this power, the road to hegemony of the Great Xia Dynasty will only continue, and no one can stop it.


    Because, this is the will of a contemporary Earth Immortal, and it is the order of a peerless powerhouse comparable to the Twelve Earth Immortals of the ancient times.


    The power of the Earth Immortal is so powerful that it cannot be resisted by manpower, not to mention those of the Divine Will rank, even the magicians above the Divine Will rank respect this kind of power at a respectful distance.


    The only ones who can stop the Earth Immortals are the Earth Immortals, and perhaps those indescribable horrors.


    "Unexpectedly, that''s the case." Only now did Mei Xue know how great and powerful her sister Xia was, and even the dean of the Tianyu rank would be extremely shocked when she mentioned this name.


    Daxia Longji, the earth immortal born in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 877

    Nanyue, Hengshan, one of the world-famous Five Sacred Gates of the Seas and Mountains.


    This Fangling Mountain located in the southern part of the sea is one of the most powerful fairy gates in the mountains of the seas. There are dozens of human kingdoms enshrined under its influence, and hundreds of billions of intelligent creatures live on the entire mountain range. One of the most prosperous areas in Haiqunsan.


    The core of all this is based on the strength of the Hengshan Xianmen. There are seventy-two peaks in Hengshan, and each peak has an elder of the Dharmakaya rank.


    It is said that there are more than two digits of powerhouses in the sect. According to legend, there is even an unfathomable elder who lives in seclusion in the forbidden area.


    Even in the ranking of the Heavenly Blessed Lands in the caves of the seas, the Seventy-two Peaks of Mount Heng are firmly in the top ten.


    The location of Xianmen is full of lush forests and bamboos, which are green all year round; exotic flowers and grasses are fragrant all the year round, and it also produces a unique spiritual plant in the seas and mountains-blood peach.


    The appearance of this kind of peach looks the same as the spirit peaches produced in other places, but the flesh is as bright red as blood, plump and juicy, and the juice will spread on the tip of the tongue after one bite. The most popular spiritual plant in the door.


    In the entire Hengshan mountain range, only a few areas on the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan can grow this kind of blood peach. The annual output is not enough for the Hengshan Xianmen to digest. It can be said that there are very few people who can produce it to the outside world, even if the magicians want to eat it. Also hard to come by.


    "Wuuuu... delicious... delicious..." In the blood peach orchard of the Hengshan Immortal Gate protected by the Immortal Art Array, a girl with a blue winged backpack was gnawing on the most precious specialty of Hengshan, and it was Among them, the top-grade blood peaches are delicious.


    With red fruit juice all over her little mouth, she secretly ate the high-grade blood peaches that only produced hundreds of them every year, while looking at an antique compass on her wrist, as if she was waiting for something.


    In the sky, the countless absent clouds seemed to have sensed something, and began to change the colors of the four seasons. That was the unique Immortal Guard Formation of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, the strongest barrier against all external attacks��the Immortal Cloud Formation.


    Relying on the strength of the Hengshan mountain range, the formation of fairy clouds is perfectly combined with the weather of Hengshan Mountain. The four seasons change, the spring clouds are covered together, the summer clouds are like feathers, the autumn clouds are like waterfalls, and the winter clouds are like ink.


    The unpredictable clouds sometimes condense into mountain peaks, and sometimes spread into giant umbrellas, loyally guarding the seventy-two peaks of Hengshan Mountain.


    There are hundreds of disciples on each mountain peak who are working hard to practice fairy art. According to the level of their cultivation, the areas where these disciples are located are also strictly divided into classes.


    Only those disciples with the best talents and the highest potential are eligible to practice at the peak with the highest concentration of aura. As for those disciples with ordinary aptitude, they can only be squeezed at the foot of the mountain and compete with the surrounding brothers and sisters. Use aura.


    Today is also a sunny morning. It is a good day to eat energy and refine the spirit, and to comprehend the avenue of heaven and earth. The entire Hengshan Xianmen seems to be in order and orderly.


    Until someone discovered that the Immortal Cloud Formation, which had been changing according to a fixed pattern, suddenly sent out a severe warning signal.


    Countless layers of clouds gathered between the seventy-two peaks. Amidst the sound of pines, thousands of huge cloud swords all pointed at the most important place of a Hengshan fairy gate��Lingzhi Garden.


    There, more than half of the thousand-year-old elixir of the Hengshan Immortal Sect is planted, as well as the most important specialty of the Hengshan Immortal Sect, which makes countless elite disciples and true disciples dream of it-Hengshan Blood Peach.


    This kind of blood peach is not only delicious, even the lowest-grade blood peach that ripens once every ten years can increase the chance of a mortal becoming a magician by 10%.


    As for the legendary high-grade blood peach that ripens once in a hundred years, it is one of the best panaceas for breaking through barriers in the seas and mountains, and it is even effective for immortal warlocks of the fairy ring rank.


    The reason why the Hengshan Immortal Gate can be ranked among the five great immortal gates in the mountains of the seas is due to the blood peaches that are only produced in the Seventy-two Peaks area.


    After these wild blood peaches were discovered by the fairy warlocks of Hengshan Xianmen, they have long become the exclusive specialty of Xianmen, especially the dozens of fairy peach trees that can produce high-grade blood peaches are even more exclusive to Hengshan Xianmen. Sweetheart.


    To put it bluntly, even if it is the master of Hengshan Xianmen, it is probably not more important than these treasures.


    The sect master can be changed every few decades, but these fairy peach trees will not change for thousands of years. This is the foundation of a fairy sect. The upstarts can be compared.


    In history, it is not uncommon to gather a dozen or so immortal warlocks to establish large-scale immortal sects, but the ones that are finally passed down and stand still are still the ancient sects with profound heritage like the Wuyue Immortal Gate.


    In addition to the four colleges of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu established in the name of the earth immortals, the oldest Guixu in the seas and mountains, Penglai, Yaochi, and the four holy places of Kunlun, the Wuyue Xianmen is the oldest at the top of the seas and mountains. Powerful.


    In the catastrophes time and time again, the Five Sacred Sects have played the role of the mainstay. Over time, the Five Sacred Sects in people''s impressions have become a model for the world''s fairy sects, and the image of the pillars on top of the seas and mountains is unbreakable.


    Therefore, when the sect''s Immortal Cloud Formation issued a warning signal, thousands of Hengshan Immortal Sect disciples did not react for a while, and all of them looked at each other, not knowing what happened.


    This strange silence lasted for a full moment before a few true disciples shouted out.


    "There are intruders! In Taoyuan!"


    "Boom!" This voice can be said to have shocked the dreamer, causing an uproar.


    These Hengshan Immortal Sect disciples who were practicing in the morning realized that this was not the case with the instructions of the Great Formation.


    The gathering of thousands of cloud swords was the signal for the formation to annihilate the invaders.


    Wuyue Xianmen has been peaceful for too long, so that these disciples have forgotten the signal that everyone should know when there is an invasion of foreign enemies.


    "What, someone invaded!" At this moment, most of the elders of the Dharmakaya who were in meditation were also alarmed, and rushed out of the meditation room one by one.


    In the Great Hall of the Immortal Gate, the Master of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, who was discussing with several Supreme Elders about the opening time of Xiantai Daolian soon, stood up abruptly.


    On the top of the main hall, in the picture scroll carved with countless clouds, a bright red dot is particularly glaring.


    That represents the enemy, and it is a dangerous enemy that has invaded the most important area of ??Hengshan Xianmen.


    "Uuuu...was discovered?" Blue Bird, who had stolen hundreds of high-grade blood peaches, looked innocently at the sky and took out his trump card as Yunjian Shajie was stalking him.


    "Mei Xue, come quickly!"

 Chapter 878

    In Qinglong College, in the Crystal Pavilion, Mei Xue is comprehending a fairy art she just learned from Qingbai.


    This fairy art is called Shadowless Art, and it is a very practical fairy art.


    The principle is to use the huge aura between heaven and earth to drive one''s body, and move at a high speed in a very short period of time.


    This type of fairy art seems to be very simple in principle, but it has endless potential.


    The innocence of passing down this fairy art told Mei Xue directly that this is one of the fairy arts that must be mastered to comprehend shrinking the ground into an inch.


    Including the "cracking the sky" that Mei Xue had seen in the tomb of the green dragon, and the "shrinking the ground into an inch", which can be called the most powerful moving fairy art in the mountains and seas, are based on such seemingly simple fairy arts.


    Just like mastering one plus one, you can deduce billions of numbers, mastering this shadowless technique is the basis for comprehending higher-level fairy arts.


    In all the battles, Mei Xue felt that the power of supernatural powers actually far surpassed that of immortal arts.


    This is not wrong in battles below the Divine Will level. Except for the innocent Mei Xue who shrinks the ground into an inch, there is no way to break it. Mei Xue can defeat other fairy arts with supernatural powers.


    Over time, Mei Xue had the illusion that the power of fairy arts was not as good as supernatural powers.


    For him who has mastered several kinds of supreme supernatural powers, it seems that he doesn''t need to put too much thought on fairy arts.


    But just three days ago, Dean Yougui personally fought him, letting him know that he was completely wrong.


    In that battle, there was no winner. After all, even the Ghost Dean of Tianyu rank could only use the power of Shenyi rank to fight Mei Xue in this world.


    In the Divine Will rank, Mei Xue is absolutely invincible.


    Mei Xue, who advanced to the Perfect Divine Will rank with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, can be said to have stood at the highest point of the Divine Will rank.


    However, the strange fairy art called "You Yuan" caused Mei Xue to suffer a lot.


    If it weren''t for his Nine Nether God Thunder Sword being strong enough, and he had used more than a hundred times the endless blood to kill, he might have suffered a crushing defeat at the hands of Dean Yougui.


    Even until the end, Mei Xue didn''t know the truth about the fairy art used by Dean Yougui, but she just vaguely realized that she didn''t seem to find the real body of Dean Yougui at all.


    That strange fairy art completely distorted his perception of the world.


    The destructive power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword could not be exerted at all under Youyuan - because he had never found the position of Yougui Dean from the beginning to the end.


    It is not a difference in speed or strength, but a difference in understanding of the world.


    Maybe this has something to do with Dean Yougui''s Tianyu rank status, but he really only used less than one percent of Mei Xue''s power to make Mei Xue helpless.


    This also made Mei Xue realize the power of fairy art again.


    In battle, the power, speed, explosive power, and destructiveness of supernatural powers can be said to be completely superior to ordinary fairy arts, so Mei Xue subconsciously felt that the power of fairy arts was nothing more than that.


    Dean Yougui was the first fairy warlock he met who truly demonstrated the extraordinary power of fairy art.


    The difference in combat power between the two sides does not lie in the lethality and attack range, which can be expressed by clearing data, but in the cognition of the "world".


    There is no doubt that the world seen by Dean Yougui is different from that of Mei Xue.


    Perhaps, the power of Xianshu is not so simple... After truly experiencing the hidden power of Xianshu, Mei Xue''s impression of Xianshu changed suddenly.


    The power of supernatural powers is unquestionably strong, and among them there are many abilities that can directly touch the origin of the world, but in terms of the method of "knowing the world", immortal arts completely overwhelm supernatural powers.


    At least, Mei Xue didn''t understand at all how the ability of endless blood killing was produced and activated, which was beyond the scope of what he could analyze now.


    But now the "Shadowless Technique" he practiced was different. After truly understanding this magic technique, Mei Xue discovered what kind of fighting method the magician had.


    Capture the air, dust, and the direction of the spiritual pulse, calculate the best angle and trajectory of everything, and then take a step.


    Everything is well-founded, and the process can be broken down to the smallest step.


    Using the most forbidden way of thinking to calculate the best result is the foundation of Xianshu and the root of the power of Xianshu.


    In contrast, the use of supernatural powers is much simpler, and there is no need to think about such complicated things.


    No matter which kind of magical power is used, it is the same-to activate the power of the blood, to display the magical power, and to defeat the enemy.


    What, it''s not enough, then use stronger blood power, improve supernatural power, and defeat the enemy!


    As for the principle of supernatural powers and the way of activation, there is no need to consider it. Using supernatural powers to fight is more like an instinctive thing, a memory engraved in the blood.


    Taking Mei Xue as an example, she now has the supreme supernatural power completely inherited by Xiang Liu��Endless Blood Killing. This supernatural power has a way of activation that countless fairy warlocks can''t even understand.


    How could there be so much blood in the body of a creature, where did the life energy that could evolve into a monstrous sea of ??blood come from, and how could such a scale of energy and blood be contained in a mere human body.


    The blood speeds up a hundred times, what a joke!


    Even if the magician of the Shenyi rank did this, he would explode himself immediately. In some taboo forbidden arts, there is such a way to explode himself to kill the enemy.


    In the system of celestial arts, there is no way to speed up the blood by a hundred times without dying. This kind of ability should not exist in the imagination of celestial warlocks.


    But endless blood killing exists, even if it is so unreasonable and so contrary to common sense, but existence is the best proof, this is the supreme supernatural power, this is the power that the magicians dream of.


    Analyzing supernatural powers with the power of fairy arts, imitating supernatural powers, and finally reappearing the power of supernatural powers with fairy arts is the ultimate task that generations of immortal warlocks from all over the world have never given up on.


    It was during this process that the system of immortal arts was gradually established and became colorful.


    The road handed down by the immortal in white allowed countless geniuses without supernatural powers to finally have the power to fight against great supernatural powers. In the end, with the self-death of supernatural powers, the magicians dominated the entire sea and mountains.


    The current Mei Xue seems to have returned to the original point, that young man who just came into contact with the road of immortal art at the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Arts Academy and studied hard.


    However, that youthful and innocent era cannot go back after all.


    Because, he heard the voice, he heard the call from far away.


    The Black Moon Armed Forces that had fused with Mei Xue started to heat up, connecting the coordinates between Mei Xue and the voice.


    A wave that Mei Xue was familiar with appeared beside him, enveloping his body, and activated the signature method of the only one in the mountains and seas��unlimited teleportation.

 Chapter 879

    Thousands of rivers and thousands of mountains, thousands of miles away, turned into nothingness in an instant.


    You can''t be wrong, this kind of extraordinary power, this kind of power that treats space as nothing and can transport any object to any position, is a more terrifying space movement ability than the supreme supernatural power to shuttle Qingming.


    This is the power of one of the most mysterious dream species in the mountains and seas��the sail jellyfish.


    From the start of the teleportation to the end, it only took a blink of an eye for Meixue to move directly from the Qinglong Mountains in the eastern sea to Mount Heng in the southerly sea.


    Moreover, it is not a simple peak of Hengshan Mountain, but is located in the deepest part of the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan Mountain, the forbidden place of Hengshan Fairy Gate - Lingtao Garden.


    "Mei Xue, good morning." The lucky blue bird girl greeted Mei Xue as if it was a matter of course.


    "Yaling, where is this place?"


    Mei Xue, who had just been transported by the power of the sail jellyfish, sighed as she looked at the surrounding blood peach trees emitting astonishing aura, and the cloud sword formation in the sky that looked like a formidable enemy.


    Every time I meet this blue bird that represents luck, although I will get great benefits, it will also be accompanied by huge risks.


    When I met her for the first time, it was Santu Chuanzhong, who was immediately hunted down by that sinful giant.


    When they met again, she dispatched the Black Moon Armed Forces, who almost beat Mei Xue so hard that she couldn''t take care of herself.


    If Shui Jing hadn''t activated the secret art of worshiping the stars to help him advance to the level of divine will, I''m afraid this small body would have been dismantled by the black moon who didn''t recognize people.


    This time, Mei Xue didn''t even know what happened, she only heard her voice being summoned, and as a result, thousands of cloud swords were about to descend in the sky.


    Does this represent a lucky blue bird, or an ominous ominous bird?


    "Hengshan, Meixue, eat peaches." Summoning her trump card, Yaling immediately put on a reassuring expression of "I leave everything to you", and at the same time threw the remaining century-old blood peaches to Meixue.


    "Well, the taste is really good. Which peach garden is this here? I will discuss with the owner here, and I will buy more to take back later." Mei Xue casually took a bite, and immediately knew that the peach was good.


    This kind of smooth and moist taste, this kind of taste that opens the pores of the whole body and is extremely refreshing, is definitely the best peach among the peaches that Mei Xue has ever eaten.


    "This, it should be a specialty of Hengshan." Yaling who went to eat peaches in the Immortal Forbidden Area of ??Hengshan said uncertainly.


    "Hengshan special product... wait, this is it!" Mei Xue hurriedly looked at the peach in her hand.


    From the appearance, this peach is no different from ordinary peaches, but when it comes to Hengshan''s specialty peaches, it is the only one - Hengshan Blood Peach.


    The legendary fairy peach in Hengshan��the blood peach is well-known in the entire pharmacist circle. This is one of the very few top-level elixir that can be used without detoxification!


    As soon as she saw the bright red flesh of the peach, and felt the fragrance and aura remaining on the tip of her tongue, Mei Xue immediately knew that Ayu had caused a catastrophe this time.


    Hengshan''s blood peach is the lifeblood of Hengshan''s immortal sect, and it is not a panacea that circulates in the seas and mountains at all.


    It is said that only the Shennong family who are good at alchemy can get some food from the Hengshan fairy gate every year-that is used by the Hengshan fairy gate to exchange for panacea.


    Even the academies founded by the immortals of the seas and mountains, such as the Qinglong Academy, have not seen any blood peaches from Hengshan Xianmen to show their friendship. will flow out.


    This is good, looking at the red peach juice at the corner of Yaling''s mouth, and looking at the few trees that are obviously the tallest, with the most plump blood peaches, and there are very few peaches on the fresh and tender spirit peach trees. I don''t know what I''m eating.


    For the legendary high-grade blood peaches, there are probably only a few ten thousand-year-old blood peach trees in the Immortal Forbidden Area of ??Hengshan Mountain in the entire sea and mountains.


    The value of such fairy peach trees is even higher than that of the master of Hengshan Fairy Sect. Now, Yaling has eaten all the fairy peaches on these peach trees, and the rest are still unripe to survive.


    It can be said that the high-grade blood peaches that Hengshan Xianmen had been waiting for for a hundred years were all picked by Yaling, and the unfinished ones were now in Meixue''s hands.


    This is not something that can be solved with an apology. This kind of high-grade blood peach is simply priceless. Now the immortal warlocks of Hengshan Xianmen probably don''t know about this matter, otherwise they would have exploded.


    "This is troublesome, no wonder you are being targeted, Yaling, it is not a good habit to steal food casually." Mei Xue looked at the Yunjian formation that was locking on to this position, but seemed to be afraid to fall because of the fear of throwing rats. With a wry smile.


    "I didn''t come here to steal it." Qingniao Yaling had an innocent expression on her face, showing no trace of guilt at all.


    "Eating these peaches without the owner''s consent is the so-called stealing." Mei Xue felt that something was wrong.


    Although the large array of cloud swords in the sky has not yet come down, the spiritual power gathered in those cloud swords is constantly increasing, and it will be really bad if it goes on like this.


    "That''s right, I didn''t steal it, woogu!" Yaling protested seriously.


    "I have obtained consent, and I can eat whatever I want here."


    "The master of Hengshan Xianmen agrees that you can eat whatever you want?" Mei Xue couldn''t believe it, but although Qingniao was always reckless in his impression, she was not a girl who could tell lies.


    "Master of Hengshan Xianmen, what is that?" Yaling blinked, with a cute expression of "I don''t know what you''re talking about".


    "Wait, it''s not the sect master of Hengshan Immortal Sect, so who agreed to allow you to eat these blood peaches?" Mei Xue was confused. On Hengshan Mountain, one of the five mountains in the world, are there other sects besides Hengshan Immortal Sect?


    Even if there is, it will only be a vassal of Hengshan Xianmen.


    The name of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate is not a false name, but the top-grade Immortal Gate that really dominates the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the mainstay of the Immortal Gate of the Seas and Mountains.


    "The owner of these blood peaches is the Hengshan Immortal Sect, not anyone else. Have you been deceived?" Mei Xue could only try her best to explain to Yaling.


    "Woo, no, no, Mei Xue, you are wrong."


    "Hengshan is the one who raises these peaches." Yaling told Meixue with a "of course that''s the case":


    "It is these mountains that have come to entertain me as a guest."


    "Ah!" Mei Xue was dumbfounded now.


    Hengshan? Nanyue among the five mountains, is this piece of land entertaining blue birds?


    Although it seemed like a joke, Mei Xue knew that this might be the only truth.


    The blue bird can''t lie, which means that the lucky bird is the most scheming, so the answer she said must be the correct answer.


    The Hengshan Immortal Gate is built on these mountains, and it is the supreme ruler of the mortal kingdom on this land. This is obviously among the Hengshan Immortal Gate, and everything here belongs to the Hengshan Immortal Gate��according to the laws that can be understood by the human world, this is a matter of course of.


    However, this rule does not apply to the seas and mountains.


    No one can tell how big the seas and mountains are, and the area where people move is only a small part of the seas and mountains.


    Even if there are trillions of human beings in the seas and mountains, compared to the vast seas and mountains, this is just a drop in the ocean.


    The area where human beings can move is less than 10,000 meters high, and less than tens of kilometers underground, and how deep the crust of the seas and mountains is, and how high the sky is, these are heights that humans cannot reach.


    Even after entering the age of immortal arts, human beings'' understanding of the seas and mountains is only the tip of the iceberg.


    Occupying a small part of the earth''s surface, establishing a kingdom, and captivating the spiritual plants that naturally grow on the ground, this is what humans do.


    Mei Xue, who fell into this common sense, felt that the blue bird was eating peaches secretly, but to Yaling who was invited by Hengshan to come here to eat peaches, this was completely unreasonable.


    In the final analysis, these mountains are not owned by humans, and this world does not belong to humans. Humans are just intelligent creatures living in this world.


    "Is it calling you?" Although Yaling didn''t say it, Mei Xue knew who "Hengshan" was referring to.


    The heart of the mountains, the consciousness that Mei Xue also felt in Qingqiu Mountain, is a great power based on the earth.


    It only needs to obtain a very small part of this power, and it can surpass the limitations of the seas and mountains and become the Tianyu rank that protects one side.


    Unless you encounter an opponent at the level of the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Species who unsealed the seal, the Heart of the Mountains has no foreign enemies at all. This is part of the laws of the seas, mountains, and heaven, and it is also a constituent of order.


    "Well, there seems to be something wrong here recently, so I heard the sound and ran over. These peaches are my reward in advance." Yaling pointed at the few blood peaches left, with a smug expression.


    "What''s wrong with the Heart of the Mountains?" Mei Xue frowned, this was a more serious situation than he expected.


    "That''s right, it seems that the humans here are doing something bad, polluting the power of the mountains."


    "I heard that voice, so I ran over to have a look, but I was asked."


    "Mei Xue, it''s up to you next time, I''ll cheer for you!" After saying the entrustment about the heart of the mountains, Yaling immediately ran behind Mei Xue, with an expression ready to wave the flag and shout for Mei Xue.


    "Wait, how to solve this?" Mei Xue was completely confused by Monk Zhang Er, he didn''t know any magic tricks to solve the pollution in the Heart of the Mountains.


    "It''s very simple, just snatch the heart of the mountains and make it yours." Yaling blinked and pointed to Huiyan Peak, the highest peak of the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan Mountain.


    That is the main peak of Hengshan Immortal Gate, and also the foundation of the entire Immortal Gate. The voice of summoning the blue bird came from there.


    "If you want to complete my mission, you must become stronger. Although it is not as good as the Chaos Golden Crystal, the Heart of the Mountains can be regarded as a barely usable energy core."


    "So, Meixue, let''s go!" Yaling pointed to the top of the Hengshan Fairy Gate with a majestic expression.


    "Well, I see." Regarding that promise, Mei Xue suddenly became serious.


    "Give me something to conceal my identity." Now that she has decided to make a move, Mei Xue no longer has any scruples.


    He didn''t know what Hengshan Xianmen did, but he knew the result of the pollution of the Heart of the Mountains, which must be a catastrophe for the entire Hengshan Mountain.


    "Okay, I''ll look for it."


    "This is the mask of a stone ghost, how about it?" The first thing that came out from the small wing backpack was a mask carved in stone. The ferocious face and teeth exuded an ominous atmosphere. Mei Xue shook her head without thinking. .


    "No, uh... Let me see, how about changing to this golden mask?" Yaling took out a golden mask again, this time there was no ominous atmosphere, but a more sacred and ancient one. Feel.


    "Is there any more?" Mei Xue weighed the weight of this golden mask, feeling that it was not suitable for her.


    "Wait... Ah, there it is!" After searching for a long time in the small wing backpack, Yaling finally found the good stuff at the bottom of the box.


    It was a black mask with patterns of the sun, stars, and moon carved on it.


    I don''t know why Mei Xue had a wonderful illusion when she saw this mask, as if she felt a kind of breath from the mask when she witnessed the sword that opened up the sky and earth when she was in the Four Elephant Islands.


    "Xuyue''s mask, this is definitely the strongest camouflage. Mei Xue, no one will recognize you when you put it on." Yaling slapped her chest swearingly, and Mei Xue herself had an inexplicable affection for this mask, and finally So he chose this mysterious false moon mask.


    Pressing the black mask on her cheeks, Mei Xue could hardly feel the weight of the mask.


    The moment he put it on, there was a cold aura, as if he was testing Mei Xue for something, and then the relevant information of this mask appeared in Mei Xue''s mind instantly.


    False Moon Mask��a mask made with the promise of the sun, the moon, and the stars, the thoughts from a distant place, if the user does not have the blood of the devil king, he will be forced to...


    Following these words, Mei Xue''s body began to undergo drastic changes.


    In the blink of an eye, Mei Xue turned into a peerless beauty with a stunning appearance, exuding astonishing charm with every gesture.


    The slender hands, the slender waist that can be grasped gracefully, especially those beautiful eyes like autumn water, with a kind of free and easy to see the prosperity without being surprised, but it is as clear as a pool of clear water, without a trace of impurities, making everyone feel happy. The soul of a person who saw those eyes immediately calmed down.


    "It is forced to change into a female posture, and it cannot be recovered during the equipment period." At this time, Mei Xue had just finished reading the description about this virtual moon mask, and her brows stood on end for a moment.


    "Aling, what kind of curse is this!"


    "Woo... It''s okay, it''s okay, it just looks like it." Yaling walked around Mei Xue curiously, and even went up to touch Mei Xue''s chest.


    Fragrant and soft, although I know it''s fake, but whether it''s touch or temperature, it''s absolutely perfect.


    This is the terrifying curse power of the Void Moon Mask, and it is also the best camouflage.


    There shouldn''t be any power to see through the seas and mountains��as long as Mei Xue doesn''t remove the disguise of Xuyue''s mask.

 Chapter 880

    "There is no better disguise than this, Mei Xue." Looking at Mei Xue''s beautiful posture covered in curses, Yaling''s eyes lit up and she yelled.


    "Is there no better equipment?" Mei Xue asked Yaling helplessly after disarming Xuyue Mask''s equipment once and confirming that the perfect female posture was just an illusion.


    There shouldn''t be only a few pieces of equipment to conceal one''s identity in the blue bird''s magical little wing backpack.


    Although the disguise of the false moon mask is indeed as seamless as what Yaling said, no one can associate Mei Xue with this peerless beauty with overwhelming charm, and there seems to be some mysterious power hidden in it.


    It is worthy of being marked as the special armament of "the blood of the devil king". The equipment that Aoi Bird brought out is as magical as ever.


    Even the side effect of this curse is the same, Mei Xue can feel that she has not really changed, everything is an illusion created by some mysterious force.


    The frightening thing is that this kind of illusion has really reached the level of "disgusting the real". Even the touch of Yaling''s own breasts is absolutely real.


    That slim and beautiful figure, coupled with the infinite charm of Meixue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, can be said to be the most beautiful woman in the seas and mountains.


    As long as she wears this false moon mask, no one will know except Mei Xue herself that this is the effect of a curse, and even Yaling who knows the truth is fascinated by Mei Xue at this moment.


    "No, absolutely not!" Yaling shook her little head like a rattle. Mei Xue is so beautiful now, what other equipment is needed.


    What kind of stone ghost mask, what kind of golden mask, are not worth mentioning compared to the virtual moon mask that can transform Mei Xue.


    Loveliness is truth, beauty is justice, the current Mei Xue makes Yaling feel very kind, and the throbbing blood in the dark tells her.


    What she did was the justice of the Starry Universe!


    "Okay, I''ll just use this one." Mei Xue felt that she couldn''t be too greedy. The equipment limited by the blood of the devil king is not a Chinese cabbage. Even if it has side effects, it may be snatched by countless peerless powerhouses.


    It is enough to completely cover up his identity so that he can successfully use another identity to solve the crisis that Yaling encountered.


    As for appearance, Mei Xue didn''t care that much, he wasn''t the type to judge people by their appearance.


    The girls he likes may not necessarily be peerless beauties in the eyes of others, but many of them are ordinary and lovely girls.


    He fell in love with them more because of the throbbing in his heart than because he was just bewitched by their looks.


    "Since you want to use this identity to complete your mission, you need to use a name belonging to the Xuanyuan family. Yaling, what can you do?"


    Accepting the side effects of the curse of equipping the false moon mask, Meixue asked the culprit who caused all this, completely unaware of the impact of this gesture capable of charming the seas and mountains.


    The promise he made to Yaling was to go to the Xuanyuan family in a certain capacity and plot something.


    This task originally belonged to Yaling''s Black Moon Armed Forces, which has the ability to transform and disguise itself.


    It''s a pity that after he defeated the Black Moon Armor and fused it into his body, everything was messed up.


    The mission that originally belonged to the Black Moon Armed Forces can only be carried out by him now, which is also his promise to Jade Bird.


    "No problem, leave it all to me, here." Yaling seemed to know that Mei Xue was going to ask this question, and directly handed over a jade plaque to Mei Xue.


    This is a nephrite jade tablet with a name engraved on it, even with the naked eye of a mortal, it can be seen that this is a peerless jade, and it is protected by the power of immortality.


    "Xuanyuanxue." Mei Xue read the name on it, raised her head and looked at Yaling in surprise.


    "That''s right, from today onwards, you are a family member recorded in the Xuanyuan family''s genealogy.


    "Xuanyuanxue, a genius of the Xuanyuan family a hundred years ago, disappeared outside the territory when she was eighteen years old. This year is just one hundred years old, and it is time to return to the Xuanyuan family." Yaling explained the identity fabricated for Mei Xue with clarity, With a look of "I''ll take care of everything for you".


    "This... won''t be seen through? This kind of forgery." Mei Xue looked at the jade card in her hand. This kind of jade card cannot be easily forged. It is hard to imagine being deceived by so-called fakes.


    "Woo, it''s not fake, it''s real." Facing Mei Xue''s unbelieving eyes, Yaling protested seriously:


    "This Xuanyuanxue really exists, but it has disappeared into this world, so you can use this identity jade card freely."


    "If it''s true, but my real name is not Xuanyuanxue, how could I be inherited by this jade token..." Before Mei Xue finished speaking, the jade token in her palm emitted a soft light, aiming at Mei Xue''s. Face.


    Mei Xue felt that the Xuyue mask, which obviously existed but would not appear, responded to the recognition of this jade card, and then returned some information to the past.


    Soon, the brilliance of the jade card naturally faded, replaced by a feeling of being connected with Mei Xue''s blood.


    What this means, Mei Xue knows better than anyone else.


    As expected of the equipment limited to the bloodline of the devil king, the grade is probably many levels higher than this jade token. Passing the bloodline identification of this jade token is a piece of cake.


    I''m afraid this is exactly where Yaling''s confidence lies. With that heaven-defying blue bird backpack, she is simply omnipotent.


    "How about it, Mei Xue, do you believe it?" Seeing Mei Xue''s unbelievable expression, Yaling straightened her small chest, and the small winged backpack on her back shook, which was indescribably cute.


    "I believe it, you are really amazing." This time, Mei Xue was convinced.


    Legend has it that the lucky bird under the Queen Mother of the West really has the luck against the sky. It can collect so many Pok��mon. There is probably no treasure house in the entire sea and mountains than that little winged backpack.


    "Okay, Meixue, let''s go!" After helping Meixue equip the best equipment, Yaling confidently pointed to the highest peak of Mount Heng, waving the flag for Meixue, shouting, cheering!


    Mei Xue took a deep breath to calm down her mind, this was his habit before the battle.


    Challenge the seas and mountains, one of the world-famous Five Sacred Immortal Gates, Nanyue Hengshan Immortal Gate, this will be a battle that will shock the seas and mountains.


    fear? The opponent is a powerful fairy gate with tens of millions of backgrounds. It was established in the age of immortals and has been dominating until now.


    For mortals, that is heaven.

 Chapter 881

    Can the sky be defied? For ordinary people, that is a question that they dare not even think about.


    The power of a magician is absolutely irresistible to mortals. As long as any magician steps into the fairy ring level, he can control the life and death of millions of people.


    A gigantic monster like the Hengshan Immortal Sect controls the life and death of hundreds of millions of mortals in the entire Hengshan Mountain Range.


    With a word from Hengshan Immortal Gate, the dynasties of those mortal kingdoms will change in an instant. Sending out a fairy warlock at will can change the fate of countless mortals overnight.


    It is the dream of all the monks in the Hengshan mountain range to enter the Hengshan fairy gate and become an omnipotent fairy warlock.


    They never imagined that on this ordinary day, there would be a girl who came here from the distant eastern seas, who would challenge the "sky" with one sword and one sword in the posture of a peerless beauty, the ruler in everyone''s mind .


    "Boom!" The huge sword light bombarded the cloud sword array in the sky, stepped on the clouds and mist of the incarnation of the beginning, Mei Xue directly killed Huiyan Peak, the highest peak of the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan Mountain.


    Now that you have decided to fight, then go to fight, this is what Mei Xue does, never procrastinating, and never looking back.


    Just like his nine hundred and ninety-nine failed confessions, Mei Xue has never hesitated in making decisions.


    Be clear about your heart and go forward bravely, maybe you will always encounter huge setbacks, but Mei Xue''s heart is always pure and pure.


    Like it, just like it.


    If you want to fight, fight in an open and aboveboard manner.


    One after another cloud swords collapsed under Mei Xue''s sword light, and this large array of cloud swords, which was powerful enough to kill an ordinary Shenyi rank, completely disintegrated under Mei Xue''s sword, turning into countless clouds and mist.


    Among them, a lot of mist was secretly eaten by Taichu under Mei Xue''s feet, making that white and soft body swell a little.


    A true disciple of the Hengshan Immortal Sect stared at the lightly figure riding the clouds in the sky with terrified eyes, and almost lost his words.


    The scene of one person chopping down the sky with one sword is really too gorgeous and graceful, just like a peerless picture scroll, people can''t take their eyes off it.


    "who!"


    "Someone broke into the formation!"


    "The cloud sword formation has collapsed!"


    Only a very small number of elders of the Dharmakaya rank reacted. Most of them reached the peak of the Dharmakaya rank and were unable to move forward. In the end, they were desperate to stay at the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan to teach and teach. That''s why they were not completely taken away by Mei Xue''s charm. Take care.


    "Shua!" The last cloud sword also shattered under Mei Xue''s sword light, and Mei Xue fell from Taichu''s body, and landed steadily on the highest peak of Hengshan Seventy-two Peaks.


    This is the holy land of the Hengshan Immortal Sect, a blessed place where only elder-level immortal warlocks can guard and practice.


    The entire peak is shrouded in layers of formations, and an ancient palace covered half of the clouds is built here.


    The Hengshan Immortal Gate and the Yunkong Hall are the same as the Qinglong Temple of Qinglong College. This is the center of the entire Hengshan Immortal Gate.


    Two huge sky pillars stand in front of the main hall, and each sky pillar is wrapped with a sculpture of a golden dragon. The fierce posture of the golden dragon is carved so lifelike that even the lines in the gaps in the scales are perfectly reproduced.


    "Who are you, why did you break into my Hengshan Immortal Gate?" The current sect master of Hengshan Immortal Gate, the real Tianheng, who has inherited the name of generations of sect masters, has led dozens of elders of the Dharma Body Rank to appear in front of the main hall.


    The master of a sect who can disturb the Hengshan fairy gate is enough to prove that Mei Xue, who has smashed through the Yunjian formation all the way, has caused a major earthquake in the entire Hengshan fairy gate.


    How many years, how many years, no one has rushed all the way to the front of the main hall of Wuyue Xianmen, even the strange and inexplicable black figure not long ago, just made a sword in front of the Xianmen.


    This time, Mei Xue really killed all the way up, almost blasting through all the defenses of the Hengshan Immortal Gate Guarding Formation in the most violent way, and killed Huiyan Peak as if nothing had happened.


    This made Wuyue Xianmen lose face, and let the true disciples of Hengshan Seventy-two Peaks continue to practice with peace of mind.


    If it weren''t for Mei Xue''s peerless appearance and amazing temperament, she would have known her extraordinary background at a glance, and the master of the Hengshan Xianmen, who is the Shenyi rank, would have already killed this intruder who didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth.


    The background of Wuyue Xianmen is not just talk, even if Mei Xue shows such a strong and selfishness, as the master of Hengshan Xianmen, he has a hundred ways to kill people.


    "My name..." Mei Xue looked at the sword in her hand, and a pair of crystal clear eyes were reflected on the sword.


    There is no confusion or confusion in these eyes, because this identity and the mission of this posture are so simple from the beginning to the end.


    To defeat all enemies, no matter what is in front of you, defeat them all, and destroy them.


    No matter how thick the wall in front of me is, it can''t stop this will.


    With this identity, he doesn''t need to think about more things, and he doesn''t need to have unnecessary troubles.


    The black bridal dress she was wearing felt like she could feel Mei Xue''s cold eyes, and the gold thread at the corner of the skirt gave off subtle thorns, making Mei Xue''s figure even more gorgeous.


    Black, this is the color of Meixue after wearing the Xuyue mask. In the dark black clothes, there is a shocking sword energy.


    This is not the Zhou Tian Xing Chen swordsmanship, nor the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. Mei Xue, who has replaced Xuanyuan Xue''s identity, seems to feel a bit of the temperament contained in the owner of this jade tablet.


    Sword, the purest and most unique sword intent.


    The silvery brilliance lit up on the tip of the hair, and then quickly dyed her waist-length hair, just like the change that Mei Xue had undergone when she was in Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    Sen Luobian, the power that Mei Xue had never been able to control freely in the past, appeared in Mei Xue''s female posture at this moment as if it had come naturally.


    That perfect face, representing the skin and face of the most perfect evolution direction of the Jiuyou species, seemed to be prepared for Mei Xue''s posture by nature.


    Destruction, destruction, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world suddenly became extremely excited, and almost rushed out to appear in Mei Xue''s hands.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that Sen Luo changed is Meixue''s strongest exclusive divine weapon. This is not a divine weapon that humans can use, but a peerless Nine Nether killing weapon bestowed by the God of Mercury on his son of God.


    However, Mei Xue finally suppressed the urge to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, because at this moment he had another divine weapon in his hand.


    The final reward of the Battle of Four Elephants, the fruit of victory obtained by the final winner of the Battle of Thirty-two Hanging Islands from the Altar of Four Elephants.


    The divine weapon forged by the power of the white tiger of the West��the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword!

 Chapter 882

    Divine soldiers have spirits, this is not just talk. ��


    Compared with when he first obtained this Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword, the posture of this ancient divine weapon from the divine power of the white tiger has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    The original Tiandi Baiya Sword was just a white-colored long sword that seemed ordinary but concealed its sharpness, with silver patterns wrapped around its body.


    The sword is three feet long, the blade is sharp and restrained, and it feels like an extension of her own hand in the palm of her hand. It is the sword that Mei Xue has used the fastest.


    Underworld Ghost Sword, Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Seven Star Dragon Abyss, Flowing Light Sword, Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword... These different swords have different compatibility with Mei Xue.


    Among them, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and Mei Xue had the best compatibility, and it was also his current strongest exclusive weapon.


    However, when Mei Xue drew out her sword as "Xuanyuan Xue", the first thing that appeared in his hand was not the Jiuyou God Thunder Sword of Jiuyou blood, but the Heavenly Emperor Bai that appeared at the first time. tooth sword.


    This ancient divine weapon from the White Tiger was one step ahead of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, automatically responding to Mei Xue''s call, and appeared in his hand.


    This may have something to do with Mei Xue subconsciously not intending to reveal her identity with the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, but more importantly, the compatibility between this sword and Mei Xue is also excellent.


    Every time Mei Xue strikes a sword, the appearance of the Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword will change accordingly, and eventually become a brand new posture that Mei Xue has never seen before.


    The silver lines that were originally wrapped around the hilt have all spread out, turning into countless silver threads wrapped around the white body of the Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword. The silver-white blade shows an incomparably gorgeous posture.


    The information fed back by the Heavenly Emperor Baiyajian also let Mei Xue know the reason why she was chosen by this ancient magic weapon.


    This sword was originally a veritable heavenly weapon, a portable sword used by a peerless emperor who once unified half of the seas and mountains in the history of the seas and mountains.


    And it is a coincidence that the emperor who can change the situation by drawing a sword is a woman.


    She is an empress who left countless legends in the seas and mountains but was erased from history.


    Taking the name of "Emperor of Heaven", this female emperor whose name was considered taboo and disappeared in the orthodox history of the seas and mountains, once stepped on the peak of the Western Seas, was hailed as the true successor of the power of the white tiger.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s posture met the perfect inheritance conditions of the Tiandi Baiya Sword, so the Tiandi Baiya Sword, the divine weapon of the Son of Heaven, was completely open to Mei Xue.


    This magical weapon wrapped with silver thread and containing endless killing power is the most murderous and bloodthirsty divine weapon among the white tiger divine soldiers.


    For Mei Xue, who has awakened Sen Luo Bian and her heart has become pure, this is a divine weapon that is almost comparable to the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and now no one in the seas and mountains can recognize it. Put the magic soldier in its current posture.


    The Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword showing a silver-white posture is the privilege of "Xuanyuanxue".


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, who was unable to officially appear because Mei Xue wanted to hide her identity, let out a high-pitched sword cry, as if she was quite dissatisfied with the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword occupying her place.


    However, dissatisfaction is dissatisfaction, since this is Mei Xue''s choice, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword has no choice but to return to the monument the next day.


    It''s just that the destructive and killing sword intent belonging to the Nine Serenities began to spread continuously, infecting the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    "Xuanyuanxue!" Holding the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in the posture of a perfect divine soldier, Mei Xue finally said her name in front of everyone.


    The moment she said this name, the jade plaque of the Xuanyuan family that Mei Xue was wearing suddenly became very hot.


    A faint consciousness between heaven and earth spread from Mei Xue''s body, and quickly disappeared.


    At this moment, Mei Xue seemed to feel that this identity named "Xuanyuan Xue" was not only recognized by the jade plaque of the Xuanyuan family, but also certain laws between heaven and earth were also recognized.


    A cold radiance suddenly radiated from his hand, and the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword, which was almost completely one with his mind, was the best proof.


    Unlike the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, which completely rejected him, the Heavenly Emperor''s Baiya Sword completely recognized him, or in other words, it was held by "Xuanyuan Xue", and the divine soldier recognized his master.


    "Xuanyuan family?" At this moment, the face of the head of the Hengshan fairy gate changed drastically.


    It never occurred to him that for no reason, someone from the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains would kill Hengshan Xianmen.


    The Xuanyuan family, the only descendants of immortals in the seas and mountains.


    Although the Supreme Heavenly Sword seems to have shattered into the void without marrying all his life, but as the descendants of his family, the Xuanyuan family, which owns the third immortal platform Daolian, is not only the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains, but also the entire Zhuhai family. Hai Qunshan''s first family didn''t take it too seriously.


    "Even if you are from the Xuanyuan family, you are not qualified to come to my Hengshan fairy gate to play wild." The shock turned into shock. Looking at Mei Xue''s age, the master of the Hengshan fairy gate didn''t feel that she seemed to be only sixteen or seventeen years old. What qualifications does a young girl have to challenge the Five Sacred Sect.


    It is true that your Xuanyuan family is the first family in the mountains and seas, but the Wuyue Immortal Gate is also an ancient immortal gate that has been passed down from the era of Earth Immortals.


    This is not the ancient era when the laws of heaven and earth were not restricted. All combat power above the level of divine will would be absolutely suppressed in the world under the sun.


    Most of the people who violated this prohibition will have no good results, unless they are so tyrannical to the level of an immortal, they will almost all end in ashes.


    No matter how talented you are, no matter how prominent your background is, as long as you are in this world, your highest martial power is around the Divine Will rank.


    As the sect master of the Hengshan Immortal Sect, with the support of the entire Hengshan Immortal Sect''s elders behind him, he didn''t think that the junior "Xuanyuan Xue" could cause any disturbances in Huiyan Peak.


    Even if this "Xuanyuanxue" just now displayed extremely terrifying sword skills.


    The Xuanyuan family has a peerless sword cultivator, which is common sense in all seas and mountains.


    "Retreat now, and I will spare your life." Self-possessed with many methods to kill the gods, the master of the Hengshan Xianmen quickly became the aloof Wuyue Immortal after recovering from the initial shock. The door master.


    This is Mount Heng, the Immortal Gate of Mount Heng among the Immortal Gates of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Here, he is heaven, and he is reason.


    A strong dragon does not overwhelm a snake, no matter where you come from, even if you are a disciple of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, you have to get down here.


    "That''s right, even if you are from the Xuanyuan family, don''t come here to show off your prestige."


    "Get lost, this is not a place where you can act recklessly!"


    "What Xuanyuanxue, I''ve never heard of this name before!"


    Abusive voices, contemptuous voices, waves of voices pressed towards Mei Xue, and after Mei Xue reported her name, the immortal warlocks of the Hengshan Xianmen were relieved.


    It''s not some extraterrestrial demon, nor any weird monster clan, just a member of the strongest sword family in human beings.


    Since you are a member of the seas and mountains, even if you are from the number one swordsmanship family, you have to be reasonable and look at face.


    If you want to become famous, the prestige of beheading the Yunjian formation all the way is enough, if you continue to make trouble, you will die without a place to die.


    The Shenyi rank is not qualified to threaten the level of the Wuyue Xianmen.


    Among other things, behind the gatekeeper, there are several elders of the Shenyi rank.


    The Shenyi rank, which is also the upper limit of the force of the seas and mountains, what qualifications do you have to be so arrogant.


    "I don''t represent the Xuanyuan family." Mei Xue looked at the disciples from the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan who were constantly clamoring, and shook her head:


    "I, only in my own name, challenge your Hengshan Xianmen."


    "It''s useless to talk too much."


    Mei Xue didn''t intend to explain anything. In this posture, he was a little colder than usual, like a long sword made of ice and snow for thousands of years, cold and sharp.


    Xuanyuanxue is a pure sword cultivator, and it is the will of this identity.


    This posture appeared in the seas and mountains, and he could only fight with a sword. He was a pure sword repairer.


    This is also the reason why the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian suddenly recognized its master. This past Heavenly Divine Weapon is a special divine weapon that only recognizes people with perfect physiques.


    The power of Xuyue''s mask completely deceived even this divine weapon of the Son of Heaven.


    That is no longer a simple "disguise", but has reached the level of "change" according to the rules of the world.


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "Let me see, what qualifications do you have to challenge my Hengshan Immortal Gate!" The master of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, Master Tianheng, was furious.


    After being the head of the Wuyue Xianmen for hundreds of years, this is the first time he has seen someone so arrogant in front of him.


    This kind of junior who doesn''t know etiquette can''t do without a lesson.


    She should know what the Wuyue Immortal Sect represents in the mountains and seas. To challenge the Hengshan Immortal Sect with just one person is courting death!


    "Third Elder, teach this little girl a lesson." Immortal Tianheng waved his sleeves, and dispatched Jianxiu, one of the elders with the highest cultivation level on Huiyan Peak, named "Shenquanzi".


    That''s right, Hengshan Xianmen also has sword cultivators, after all, sword cultivators are so powerful in combat.


    After the Supreme Heavenly Sword, a group of peerless geniuses from the Four Sacred Lands and the Immortal Gates of the Five Sacred Mountains walked the path of sword cultivation, leaving behind a series of sword cultivation inheritances.


    This elder Shenquanzi is only 500 years old this year, and he is still very young in terms of Shenyi rank. He is one of the candidates who will go to "that place" this time.


    This junior of the Xuanyuan family who doesn''t know the heights of the heavens and the depths of the earth is a suitable tool to sharpen his sword heart.


    If it was in other places, Master Tianheng would not dare to say that this elder Shenquanzi would definitely defeat Xuanyuanxue, and the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains is not just talk.


    However, this is Mount Heng, the Holy Land of the Five Sacred Sects that he is in charge of!


    "Yes, senior brother." Shenquanzi, who seemed only in his thirties, walked out of the group of elders, and his aura stood out from the crowd even in the entire Hengshan Xianmen.


    With a handsome face and a conceited demeanor, he is the Hengshan Immortal Sect''s biggest achievement in the past hundred years, and the most promising genius to break through the Divine Will rank and reach a higher realm.


    He has enough ability to be proud, even if he is also at the level of Shenyi, as a sword cultivator, he is also the strongest one.


    The power of sword repair is so powerful, because they focus on the sword, they don''t need to practice other immortal arts and supernatural powers at all, as long as they hold the sword and fight.


    "Junior brother, you''re welcome." Immortal Tianheng calmly activated another hidden formation located on Huiyan Peak, and activated the power of Hengshan''s mountains.


    In an instant, Mei Xue''s body became heavy involuntarily. This is because Tianheng real person launched the "earth ban" technique on Mei Xue.


    The seas and mountains do not allow high-end martial arts above the divine will to act recklessly in the sunny world, so the magicians of the divine will created various magical formations.


    The four-element spirit-sealing formation that can suppress even the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, the immortal cloud formation that drives the clouds, and the gossip three-part diagram that can form an army with one person are the crystallization of the wisdom of the seas and mountains.


    Fighting against a giant like Wuyue Xianmen with one person''s strength is not such a way to die.


    Mei Xue sensed the changes under her feet, as if she had been suppressed by some kind of supernatural power. Now even if he raised his feet to take a step, it was a hundred times more difficult than in the past.


    In contrast, Shenquanzi, who was approaching step by step, was incomparably chic. Obviously, this invisible force only restricted Mei Xue.


    so what?


    Mei Xue slowly raised the Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword in his hand, he would not use any power other than sword repair in this battle.


    When he appeared as "Xuanyuanxue", he was a pure sword cultivator.


    This is not entirely for the agreement with Yaling, but also for himself.


    With the resources of a whole world and his cultivation speed ten times faster, the upper limit of spiritual power is no longer a problem, even overflowing.


    What he needs now is perfect control, absolute control over himself.


    In this world, there is no cultivator who can control himself more perfectly than a sword cultivator. These cultivators who only focus on the sword are the representatives who can interpret the power of the sword to the limit.


    Mei Xue asked herself, what is she fighting for at this moment, and what is she fighting for?


    Xuanyuanxue told Mei Xue that you at this moment are the sword and the sword intent.


    The identity of "Xuanyuan Xue" is the path of pure sword intent created by Mei Xue, and he will not use any other power when he appears in this posture.


    He wants to see what kind of scenery he can see if he walks the path of pure sword cultivation without relying on the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body and the sun ghosts and gods.


    Perhaps, this will be a failed attempt, but once you make up your mind, you will never regret it, that is Mei Xue''s life.


    Xuanyuan Jianying helped him open the door that belonged to the Dao of Sword.


    Xuanyuanxue wanted to see what the scenery behind this door was.


    This answer is now slowly unfolding in front of Mei Xue.


    Immortal arts, supernatural powers, and other powers were gradually forgotten by "Xuanyuan Xue", and even the "power" of the ghost emperor''s right hand, which was 100% synchronized, dissipated automatically.


    Giving up all other strengths, "Xuanyuan Xue" finally calmed down completely.


    Then, Mei Xue saw it, saw the sword in her hand.


    The name of the sword is Tiandi Baiya.


    The door to his way of swordsmanship was finally opened.


    Behind the door is an endless killing atmosphere, transparent and beautiful, dangerous and terrifying.


    That was Mei Xue''s indescribable terror.

 Chapter 883

    "Return air!"


    Shenquanzi pulled out his fairy sword at a pace that made countless female disciples from the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan scream.


    The name of the sword Huifeng is a fairy sword handed down from generation to generation by the Hengshan fairy sect. It is known as the most promising Hengshan fairy sword to be upgraded to a magic weapon.


    Among the generations of Hengshan disciples, only the one with the best swordsmanship and the highest talent is qualified to hold this fairy sword.


    It has been a hundred years since Shenquanzi got this Huifeng Immortal Sword, and he has already become one with this Immortal Sword.


    Countless people expected that this ancient fairy sword could complete the last step in his hands, and it would rank among the magic soldiers of all seas and mountains.


    He also has that confidence, stepping into the Divine Will rank before he was five hundred years old, which gave him unlimited hope to step into a higher realm.


    This time, he is the representative of the Hengshan Xianmen in the Shenyi rank ranking battle of Xiantai Daolian.


    Trained by all the resources of the entire Immortal Sect, he has never failed everyone''s expectations. In the battle of the Four Elephants he participated in, he even defeated more than one disciple from the Four Great Academies, and finally lost to the student from the Suzaku Academy at that time. In the hands of a demon genius.


    That defeat was also the only defeat he had experienced so far.


    After returning to Hengshan Xianmen, he began a long retreat. When he left the retreat, many people no longer knew him as a genius in the past.


    Everything has changed, and most of the disciples of his generation have already finished their lives, but he, who came out of Huiyanfeng''s retreat, has already defeated time.


    That night, a pillar of wind descended on the top of Mount Heng, announcing that there was another strong man in the mountains and seas who broke through the boundaries of the dharma body and understood the unity of heaven and man.


    If it doesn''t sing, it will be a blockbuster. Shenquanzi, who has disappeared in people''s eyes for hundreds of years, has already stood on the peak of the sunny world of the seas and mountains when he came back.


    His level of divine will was accomplished purely by himself without the help of external forces.


    The age of less than five hundred years old means that he has a higher potential for growth. Such talent and temperament are rare even in the history of Hengshan Xianmen.


    He was followed by the entire Hengshan fairy sect, and all the disciples of the Seventy-two Peaks knew that this was the youngest elder of the Shenyi rank in the fairy sect, and he was everyone''s idol.


    Mei Xue saw that sword, that light and proud fairy sword, like the mountain wind constantly circling on Yanfeng Peak this time.


    The blade is thin and sharp, and the blade is in the shape of a willow leaf, dancing with the sound of the wind. This is a sword that wins quickly.


    "Dancing willows in the returning wind, the avenue has no trace." Singing the ancient verse, Shenquanzi drew out his sword.


    Sword cultivators are all proud. He doesn''t know how to sneak attack, let alone use any conspiracy.


    His sword, like the dancing breeze, disappeared without a trace.


    Mei Xue, who was restrained by the forbidden technique, heard the sound of the wind, which was the gathering of countless sword lights, and finally turned into an invisible sword wind.


    Returning Wind Immortal Sword, just like the name of this immortal sword, is an immortal sword that will disappear with the wind.


    The corners of the black bride''s gift showed continuous tearing marks, and the material that made up the fairy clothes was being destroyed and decomposed by some unknown force.


    It was wind, and it was also a sword.


    "This is your sword?" Looking at the sword light that disappeared between the sky and the earth and turned into a breeze, Mei Xue''s eyes were as calm as ever, like a pool of autumn water.


    "Your fairy clothes are very powerful, but they can''t handle my sword." Shenquanzi didn''t realize why Mei Xue didn''t move, and his victory could be said to be obvious in this way.


    "Let me see your sword."


    Mei Xue lowered her head, and a palpitating aura began to spread around him.


    "Shenquan, don''t be merciful, or you will have long nights and dreams!" The face of Immortal Tianheng, the master of Hengshan Fairy Sect, suddenly changed.


    He doesn''t have the sword cultivation like Shenquanzi, but as an orthodox Shenyi-rank immortal sorcerer, he can instinctively feel the panic spreading in the air.


    Something extremely terrifying is about to appear, and that thing even makes the vitality of this world become chaotic.


    "The name of the sword, Heavenly Emperor Baiya." Mei Xue''s eyes gradually turned cold, and all other distracting thoughts began to disappear.


    At this moment, Mei Xue only has the sword in her eyes, and only the inexplicable power emerging from the opened door.


    This force does not belong to the seas and mountains, nor does it belong to this piece of heaven and earth.


    The silver-white crystalline hair fluttered gently, and Mei Xue drew out her sword.


    This sword is faster than Shenquanzi''s wind.


    This sword is even more desperate than Tianheng''s ground prohibition technique.


    This sword represents the simplest destruction and killing, and the characteristics from Sen Luo are brought into full play.


    A silver-white halo flashed, and the whole world was covered by endless frosty air. Almost all the disciples of the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan, including the true disciples of the Immortal Ring Rank and the elders of the Dharma Body Rank, were completely sealed in silver. in the crystal.


    Their breath of life froze in these icy silver crystals at this moment, and with just a light touch, they would completely turn into countless ice crystal powders.


    This sword is a sword that only "Xuanyuan Xue" can use.


    Only "Xuanyuan Xue", who has been completely approved by the inheritance of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword, can swing this sword that freezes all things with a perfect attitude.


    "What a terrifying sword." Shenquanzi, who had turned into a breeze and united with heaven and earth, fell from the sky, his whole body was covered in icy shards, but the eyes he looked at Mei Xue became extraordinarily excited.


    This is the sword repairer''s reaction to the sword repairer. There is no doubt that Mei Xue''s sword made Shenquanzi, who is a sword repairer, fascinated.


    The sword light that freezes everything in the world, seems to be frozen together with time, is so beautiful and powerful, just like the peerless girl in front of him, captivating all beings.


    Why, is it the ice crystal sword intent?


    Mei Xue was very puzzled by the effect of this sword. The source of his power was obviously the Great Sun Golden Crow, the strongest dream species flying at the highest point of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    But the source of the power of this sword does not even have a trace of flame. It is a pure power that stops the movement of all things and then destroys them.


    This is the pure and terrifying ice crystal sword intent.


    This sword is not like the sword intent used by him who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, but it is closer to the incarnation of the pure white world that covers the world in his memory


    That''s right, when Mei Xue opened that door, what she saw was not the Great Sun Golden Crow burning everything, but an endless world of ice and snow.


    The white brilliance of ice and snow spread to the end of the world, as if even time had been frozen.


    In the pure white world, only the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is quietly inserted in the center of the ice and snow world, merging with this silver-white land.


    A piece of feather fell and turned into ice-blue radiance, gently attached to Mei Xue''s forehead, leaving a six-flower-shaped imprint.

 Chapter 884

    That mark only appeared once, and then disappeared in a flash, so Mei Xue didn''t notice this scene.


    "As expected of the sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, but don''t underestimate me." Shenquanzi, whose body was covered in ice, raised the sword in his hand again with difficulty, and then bright red blood fell between his fingers.


    Sacrifice the sword with blood to trigger the hidden power in the fairy sword, which is the only way of sword repair.


    However, being forced to use this method meant that Shenquanzi had no other choice and was at the end of his rope.


    "Shenquan, don''t do it!" Master Tianheng, who clearly knew the disadvantages of using the blood sacrifice sword technique, shattered the ice crystals around him, and then several other elders of the Shenyi rank also broke out of the ice at the same time.


    After all, it is the level of divine intent where man and nature are united, and Mei Xue''s ice crystal sword intent is not enough to simultaneously seal so many top-level martial arts from the seas and mountains.


    But even so, the effect of this sword still shocked the powerhouses of the Shenyi rank of Hengshan Xianmen.


    Looking at the past, all traces of life activities have disappeared within a thousand miles of the Hengshan Immortal Gate.


    Flowers and trees, mountains and rivers, the foundation of the Hengshan Fairy Sect - tens of thousands of disciples, the spiritual beasts raised, the spiritual plants under cultivation, everything has been covered by ice crystals.


    As far as the eye can see, everything has been frozen, there is no snow falling, no cold wind howling, and even the sky is still sunny.


    The warm sunlight shone on the silver-white ice crystals, reflecting light golden brilliance. This scene looked so beautiful, yet so frightening.


    This means that this sword has changed the rules of the world''s operation, and even sunlight cannot melt these silver-white ice crystals that represent death.


    Everything is stilled, all activities of life are forcibly stopped, and thousands of miles are frozen, what a terrifying sword intent.


    And the person who used this sword was actually a young girl who looked almost weak in front of her eyes. There was such a strong contrast that these long-famous Shenyi rank powerhouses could hardly believe their eyes.


    Xuanyuan family, does this generation have such a terrifying sword cultivator! This is not Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one genius sword cultivator in Zhuhaiqunshan who boasted so superbly among the juniors, but the genuine strongest military force in Zhuhaiqunshan Sunshine World.


    After witnessing this sword, Tianheng really regretted it.


    He should have activated the hidden trump card of Xianmen from the very beginning, and shouldn''t have given this mysterious sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family even a chance to make a move.


    This kind of sword intent is really terrifying.


    "The willow dances in the wind, and the spring swallow holds the mud." Shenquanzi, who performed the method of sacrificing the sword with blood, didn''t think so much.


    He is a sword cultivator, and the girl in front of him is also a sword cultivator. Between sword cultivators and sword cultivators, swords are used to decide the outcome.


    The rules are so simple that there is no need to think about other things.


    Without such persistence, without such concentration, he would not become the only sword cultivator of Shenyi rank in Hengshan Xianmen.


    The wind is still the artistic conception of the wind, but this time, there is a hint of nostalgia in the wind. Layers of sword winds are entangled together, with the superb state of turning swords into silk, and finally cast a sword picture.


    Such a sword picture, Mei Xue had seen in Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword intent, it was a scene that would only appear when one''s sword practice reached a very high level, and it represented the sword cultivator''s comprehension of one''s own sword intent.


    Mei Xue also has her own sword map, which is the sky full of stars, the thirty-three days of hundreds of millions of stars.


    Xuanyuanxue also has a picture of a sword. It is a world of pure white ice and snow, a prison of ice crystals that will never change in the long river of time.


    With the sword out, there were no more words. Facing Shenquanzi''s strongest sword, Mei Xue chose the same sword as the answer.


    This sword light, containing the breath of ice and snow that does not belong to this time, blows from the ice crystal world at the end of the distant world, seals the sword map of the returning wind dancing willows, and drives all the gods of the Hengshan Xianmen into the huge in the ice monument.


    After a single sword strike, the fairy gate of Hengshan Mountain became a desperate situation of ice and snow where thousands of mountains and birds flew away, and thousands of people disappeared.


    Finally, he stopped pointing fingers at Mei Xue.


    "It''s so strong. It turns out that the perfect Sen Luo Bian is so powerful." Looking at the blade of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand, even Mei Xue herself felt that she was so powerful that she couldn''t imagine.


    Perhaps, sacrificing the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun, and him in the state of a ghost and god of the sun, can cause greater damage and burn more matter.


    However, it is absolutely impossible to achieve such a result of freezing thousands of miles and completely encapsulating all the lives in the surrounding thousands of miles into ice crystals.


    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow is so strong that even Mei Xue can''t control it, but the ice crystal sword intent that can be awakened in this posture has a perfect control power that Mei Xue has never achieved before.


    That kind of control can even be accurate to the tip of the silver hair.


    The sealed magicians around them didn''t really die, but just like the girls in the world of the God of Mercury, they temporarily took away their breath of life and sealed them in ice crystals.


    Especially for those divine magicians, Mei Xue specially cast extremely powerful ice crystal monuments for them.


    The strength of these ice crystal monuments requires the full strength of the three Shenyi ranks of the same rank to break them.


    Now, all the Shenyi ranks have been sealed in the ice crystal monument, and the strongest Shenquanzi among them is still maintaining a posture of swinging a sword, and that sword intent that even Mei Xue feels is excellent is ready to go.


    It''s a pity that before Mei Xue''s unreasonable power of ice crystals, he had no chance to use his sword again, including Tianheng, the master of the Hengshan Xianmen sect, who had all kinds of backhands, and he didn''t even have the chance to activate those trump cards. He fell under Mei Xue''s hands.


    "Yaling, where is the heart of mountains in Mount Heng?" Mei Xue confirmed that there should be no more active life in this area, and began to ask the blue bird who was sneaking up the mountain behind.


    "Well, it should be in the innermost place, Mei Xue, so handsome!" Yaling pointed to go back to the Yanfeng Hall, and then happily observed the magicians who were sealed by Mei Xue into the ice crystal tablet.


    At this moment, a slightly gloomy voice came from behind the main hall of Hengshan Xianmen:


    "I really didn''t expect that the Hengshan Immortal Gate, one of the majestic Five Sacred Sects, would be reduced to such a point."


    "What a disappointment."


    "Woooo!" Yaling, who thoroughly practiced the principle of peace and non-violence, ran away immediately.


    Mei Xue frowned, he did not expect to meet an acquaintance again.


    Could it be that the so-called pollution of the heart of the mountains was caused by these alchemists again?


    "The world-famous Wuyue Immortal Gate was defeated by you alone. It''s really a cold joke." Zhang Jiao, who looks like a noble son, came out of the main hall of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, and the shadow behind him was extraordinarily drawn. long.


    He didn''t know when there were a few black lines on his forehead, and his skin became whiter than before.


    However, Mei Xue recognized her confident demeanor and dark eyes at a glance.


    (Three more tonight, and one more!)

 Chapter 885

    Compared with the last time they met in Qingqiu Mountain, Zhang Jiao''s aura at this moment has become even more weird, even making Mei Xue feel like she can''t see through it.


    What does this mean? Could it be that in just a few months, this genius of the Nine Nether Sect has continuously crossed the three realms of Immortal Ring, Dharma Body, and Divine Will, peeking into a higher realm?


    This is impossible, Mei Xue can be 100% sure that Zhang Jiao will never be of the Tianyu rank, he does not have the deep and ethereal aura of Dean Yougui.


    If you want to compare, the breath of Dean Yougui is like the clouds in the sky, you can see it but you can''t touch it, but it is indeed in your world.


    Zhang Jiao gave people the impression that it was a compressed darkness. Because it was too dark, it was completely unclear what was going on.


    The current Zhang Jiao seems to Mei Xue to be different from the previous Zhang Jiao.


    Not a change in personality, but a more fundamental change.


    "You, want to become the Nine Serenities?"


    Mei Xue looked at Zhang Jiao now, although the symptoms were not obvious, and now it was just some black lines on his cheeks, but this alchemist who was born in various seas and mountains was indeed walking an extraordinary path.


    "Who are you?" My biggest secret was broken by a woman I just met for the first time, and Zhang Jiao''s calm face changed instantly.


    This is his biggest secret, and it is also the ultimate goal of the alchemists.


    Compared with breaking the void and ascending in the daytime, the way of immortality, the life evolution path of the Nine Nether Species is more appealing to the warriors.


    This group of deviant alchemists is trying to solve the biggest secret of life evolution by starting from the Nine Serenities.


    The God Son of the Nine Nethers who appeared not long ago was originally the best research target in the minds of the alchemists, but unfortunately, the God Son who was the incarnation of the supreme Nine Nether species disappeared in a flash, and it is unknown where she went.


    "Xuanyuanxue." Mei Xuedao appeared in the identity she was using, and at the same time raised the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand again.


    "Very well, since you know the secret, don''t leave here alive."


    "Now, let me show you the most powerful inheritance of Hengshan Xianmen." Black lines began to cover Zhang Jiao''s face and penetrated into his body.


    That''s right, it''s the aura of the Nine Nethers, and Mei Xue, who is already a member of the Nine Nethers, is no longer unfamiliar with this aura.


    During the trial in the Nine Nether Seas, he came into contact with the unknown side of this powerful creature that was regarded as an indescribable terror by the seas and mountains.


    There is the sea of ??souls of all the Nine Nether Species, and all kinds of powerful Nine Nether Species appear between heaven and earth in the most primitive form of souls, which also allowed Mei Xue to roughly learn how to divide the Nine Nether Species into different classes.


    Now, the aura that Mei Xue felt from Zhang Jiao was the oppressive feeling unique to the "superior species" among the Nine Nether Species.


    Unlike the lower species with a huge number and the elite-gathered middle species, even in the huge Nine Nether Seas, the upper Nine Nether species are very rare.


    Almost all Nine Serenity species that can reach this step can be called legends of immortality.


    In many worlds, this kind of Nine Serenity species has another title of "Demon God".


    They possess the power to rule the world and are capable of true miracles.


    Whether it is the black Kunpeng who fell from the blood of the wilderness, or the old demon god who ruled hundreds of worlds, they all have all the conditions of a "god" or "demon".


    Similarly, the "blackness" that Mei Xue feels in Zhang Jiao at this moment also has such aptitude, even to Mei Xue''s surprise, perhaps this aptitude surpasses the two extremely high-ranking Jiuyou he met in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers. kind.


    The spreading darkness is so deep and icy cold, Zhang Jiao may have to endure unimaginable pain if he can keep such darkness in his body.


    "This kind of power is fascinating no matter how many times you try it." Zhang Jiao looked at his body and hands eroded by darkness with fascinated eyes, and then stared at Mei Xue, whom he had never met before.


    I don''t know why, even though it was the first time I met this "Xuanyuan Xue", he had the illusion of d��j�� vu.


    Perhaps, it was because of the same cold temperament.


    Perhaps, it is some kind of intuition in the dark.


    In short, he felt that the girl in black in front of him seemed to have some fate with him.


    "Do you have a heavenly book?" Zhang Jiao asked even though he knew it was impossible.


    In his eyes, the seas and mountains are only qualified to truly enter his eyes if they also possess the heavenly book.


    What kind of sword cultivator, what kind of genius in the battle of the four elephants, are just a fleeting moment, and the one who can finally reach the end of the road must be a person who has the heavenly book.


    The book of heaven represents the inheritance and hope beyond the mountains and seas, and represents all possibilities.


    On this point, he who possesses the "Essentials of Peace" is more certain than anyone else. Ever since this heavenly book recognized him as the master, it has opened doors for him that he had never imagined before.


    Immortal rings, dharma bodies, divine will, these are all things restricted by the immortal art system of the seas and mountains. The power of the heavenly book is far above this system, and it is the power that can directly reach the Dao.


    Only those who have obtained the heavenly scriptures have the hope of becoming a true immortal in the end, Zhang Jiao firmly believes in this.


    This guy is still the same, and Mei Xue, who has been named a general by Zhang Jiao more than once, shakes her head.


    "It''s a pity, it''s a pity, I still have to kill you with my own hands in the end, and take away the heart of the mountains here."


    "Everyone here will be buried with you."


    After receiving a negative answer, Zhang Jiao''s dark eyes became even more ruthless.


    While gradually merging with the Nine Nether Species on his body, his feeling of belonging to human beings seems to be becoming weaker and weaker.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called state of forgetting emotion in Taoism.


    "Sure enough, the heart of the mountains here is polluted, it''s your masterpiece." Mei Xue finally knew why she felt something was wrong. Zhang Jiao''s appearance was obviously not on a whim, but came here after knowing what happened here.


    "Hehe, this is not just a method of our alchemists, it is useless to say more."


    "I''m afraid you don''t know that Hengshan Xianmen hides a method that can kill you with one blow, and these idiots didn''t activate it until the end."


    A mysterious arc appeared at the corner of Zhang Jiao''s mouth, and then a golden fairy talisman appeared in his hand.


    It was a pair of lifelike, intertwined twin dragon talismans,


    There is only one pair of such fairy talismans in the entire Hengshan fairy gate, and there is one on the sealed gate master, and the other one is now in Zhang Jiao''s hands.


    That is the strongest trump card for Hengshan Immortal Sect to fight against foreign invaders, and it is also the biggest reason why Immortal Tianheng is still full of confidence when he sees Mei Xue coming through the air with a sword.


    "Hengshan pardon! Golden dragon scissors, get up!"


    (The third update is here, everyone vote more, the No. 14 bread is going to be fast!)

 Chapter 886

    Zhang Jiao gave an order, and the two huge sky pillars, which were hundreds of feet high, suddenly shook when they had stood on the top of Huiyan Peak in Hengshan for an unknown number of years.


    With a sound of "Boom!", following the radiance of the fairy talisman in Zhang Jiao''s hand, two intertwined golden lights burst out from the sky pillar and soared in the sky.


    A sound of dragon''s poison that had been sleeping for an unknown amount of time reverberated between the heaven and the earth, and two golden rays of light intertwined and danced together finally took shape.


    It was a divine weapon with its head side by side like scissors and tail matted like strands, showing gorgeous golden patterns. In the center of the divine weapon was a pair of intertwined and juxtaposed golden dragon patterns, surrounded by auspicious clouds protecting the body, exuding billions of treasures.


    Mei Xue''s expression changed, because he knew what this divine weapon was.


    This is not something cast by the seas and mountains, but a legacy from the ancient times!


    In the ancient prehistoric era, there was a pair of twin yin and yang dragons between the heaven and the earth, causing disasters everywhere, causing all races on the prehistoric land to suffer unspeakably.


    In the end, this scourge triggered a saint in the prehistoric world to kill the pair of yin and yang dragons with earth-shaking power, and refined them for ninety-nine and eighty-one days with the might of the dragon cauldron to forge this magical weapon��golden dragon. jiao scissors


    Even in the ancient prehistoric era, the Golden Jiao Scissors was an extremely terrifying killing weapon, and in terms of lethality, it could be ranked among the top ten prehistoric attacking and killing weapons.


    Once the golden scissors are sacrificed in the correct way, the sun and the moon will be hard to come back, the sky will be shaken, and the Daluo Jinxian will retreat.


    Once the golden dragon scissors are sacrificed, the immortal gods are like slaughtering dogs when killing saints. Even the ancient Buddhas of Buddhism have to avoid this killing weapon. It is a copy of two sections.


    After inheriting the memory of the dragon holding the candle, it was the first time for Mei Xue to personally face the killing magic weapon from the ancient prehistoric era in her memory.


    This is the trump card of Hengshan Xianmen? The background of the high-grade immortal sect of Wuyue Xianmen is indeed terrifying.


    "Golden dragon scissors, get up!" Zhang Jiao pointed at Mei Xue while holding down the fairy magic talisman in his hand.


    not good! There was a chill behind Mei Xue''s back. If it was the golden scissors in his memory, he would definitely not be able to compete with his current cultivation.


    This is a divine weapon capable of killing immortals, and a peerless weapon capable of threatening saints.


    Two golden streamers flew out from the golden scissors, turning into two transparent Yin-Yang dragons and charged towards Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue stared at the two golden streamers, and was forced to interpret all the memories of the golden Jiaojian, the legendary soldier, in her mind.


    The golden jelly scissors, a magical weapon refined by saints.


    Its essence is two ancient yin and yang flood dragons, which absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and are transformed by the essence of the sun and the moon. Standing up in the air, going up and down, the body is protected by auspicious clouds, the heads are tied together like scissors, and the tails are mated like strands.


    When the sacrifice is made, the sun and the moon are dark, and the sky and the earth change color. You can chase and kill the enemy thousands of miles away, and you can cut two sections with one cut, which is irresistible.


    The Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword issued a clear sword cry, and challenged the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors. A sword intent to freeze everything burst out from the Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword, and met this killing weapon without fear.


    This is the fact that a newborn calf is not afraid of a tiger, and the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian doesn''t understand the fearsomeness of the golden dragon scissors, and he doesn''t need to understand that.


    This Heavenly Divine Weapon possesses the arrogance that fits "Xuanyuanxue", even if it is facing the Zhenshan treasure of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, it does not retreat in the slightest.


    Thousands of ice crystals danced in the air, and the golden dragon scissors that turned into flowing light suddenly dispersed, changing from a two-in-one state into two independent golden dragons.


    Under Zhang Jiao''s command, these two incomparably flexible golden flood dragons showed a jaw-dropping spirituality, easily passed through the ice storm created by the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword, and passed by Mei Xue from left to right.


    "Hey!" Two huge bloodstains appeared on Mei Xue''s black bridal gown, and the golden dragon scissors destroyed the defense of this fairy dress, almost cutting off Mei Xue''s waist.


    Just one blow severely injured "Xuanyuanxue" holding the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword, which is enough to prove how terrifying this treasure of the Hengshan Fairy Sect is.


    But what puzzled Zhang Jiao was that Mei Xue had a relieved expression on her face.


    The black bride''s dress was automatically repaired, and only the blood stains left on the corners of the skirt proved what a terrible fatal blow Jin Jiaojian had just launched.


    "It turns out that this is not the real power of the golden scissors..." With her fingertips running across the wound on her waist, Mei Xue smelled blood.


    One blow can seriously injure him now, this golden scissors is indeed very, very strong.


    However, this power is still at the level that can be understood by the seas and mountains, and it is not as invincible as the golden scissors in Mei Xue''s memory.


    Although I don''t know the reason, it seems that the power of this golden scissors has been sealed, or it has not really woken up.


    If it was the peerless magic weapon that Mei Xue remembered, the sage personally bestowed upon his disciples, as soon as he sacrificed it, even Da Luo Jinxian would have to back away from it, never daring to face the sharp edge.


    That''s right, to sacrifice the real golden scissors, it needs the cultivation level of a saint''s own disciple, and the mere divine will is not even qualified to pick up this magical weapon.


    Presumably, like the Heavenly Book that appeared in the seas and mountains, this is also the legacy left in the seas and mountains of the ancient times, but it just happened to be obtained by the Hengshan Xianmen.


    I don''t know what method the Hengshan Immortal Sect used. Maybe it was the enshrining for thousands of years, or maybe it was the infusion of Hengshan''s spiritual energy. As a result, they obtained some rights to use the killing magic weapon, and then became the Hengshan Immortal Sect to hide it. The strongest killer.


    Ordinary Shenyi class, facing the attack of this golden dragon scissors, is absolutely dead, and even now Mei Xue is not sure that she can defeat this golden dragon scissors.


    Even if it is in the seal, even if the power that can be exerted is very different from that of the prehistoric era, but this is the golden scissors after all, and it is the peerless magic weapon used by the true disciples of the saints.


    That''s why Zhang Jiao is so confident, and it''s not without reason.


    "Then, let me see the power of the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors!" Holding the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand again, Mei Xue''s eyes were no longer confused.


    Because, he possesses something stronger than the golden jiao scissors, and he is the person chosen by the most powerful heavenly book in the ancient times, the "Shan Hai Jing" that records everything in that world.


    "It seems that you haven''t tasted the pain yet."


    "This golden jiao scissors is the strongest magic weapon in Hengshan, the ultimate weapon that only the sect masters of the past generations can master." Zhang Jiao grabbed the golden jiao scissors that were shining brightly, feeling the power of this ancient magic weapon, and revealed Intoxicated expression.


    This was a feeling he had never felt before, and he instinctively felt that the power of this magic weapon was far more than that.


    In this sharp golden weapon, there is still a stronger and more terrifying power dormant.


    (There was an oolong, and the recommended time was wrong, the big outbreak is tomorrow)

 Chapter 887

    The world of ice and snow covered the entire Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan Mountain, and all life fluctuations were stopped.


    Between the clouds, there are only those two figures that are constantly colliding and intertwined.


    The same black fairy clothes, the same figure as fast as lightning, the naked eyes of ordinary people can''t even catch the movement trajectory of these two people, only the golden streamers across the sky can be seen.


    "Ding! Ding!" Mei Xue has never felt that a magic weapon can be so terrifying in her life. The nimble and fast strikes, the golden streamers that separate and combine from time to time, bring him a real threat of death .


    A series of silver-white ice rings exploded in the sky, and this ancient paradise ushered in a shocking battle between two peerless geniuses.


    "Golden Jiaoscissor, double-click!" Zhang Jiao did not control the Golden Jiaoscissor standing still, but launched an attack on Mei Xue along with the Golden Jiaoscissor.


    During this process, he became more and more integrated with the aura of this divine weapon of slaughter inherited from the ancient prehistoric times, and the power it exerted became greater.


    Compared with the last time he met Mei Xue, his fighting power has directly jumped several levels now.


    With the Golden Jiaojian in hand, even if it is not the Golden Jiaojian that liberates the power, it is still one of the strongest opponents Mei Xue has encountered.


    Two intertwined golden streamers whizzed over, forcing Mei Xue to raise the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword horizontally and enter a perfect defensive posture.


    A series of transparent ice walls appeared in front of Mei Xue. These ice walls formed by the sword intent of ice crystals could easily seal off several Shenyi ranks of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, but they were easily penetrated and torn in front of Jin Jiaojian like a piece of paper.


    Amidst the icy debris, Mei Xue''s wrist trembled loudly, and she was sent flying hundreds of meters away.


    "Drink!" With one heart and mind, Mei Xue turned her wrist and swung a sword ring.


    A silver-white ring of ice exploded in the sky, turning into icy rain and falling, and the temperature in the air dropped directly to a suffocating extreme cold.


    In the extreme cold air, even the attack momentum of the golden dragon scissors could not help but slow down.


    At this time, Zhang Jiao made a move!


    "Black!" He raised his right hand, countless black silk threads appeared on his arm, and finally formed a ferocious giant claw, and tore at Mei Xue''s position.


    Three black claw marks appeared in front of Mei Xue, tore apart Mei Xue''s black bridal dress, and dealt a heavy blow to Mei Xue''s body.


    The power of the upper Nine Serenities, even if it is only a part of it, is enough to kill an ordinary divine magician.


    Countless ice crystals flew out from Mei Xue''s wound, freezing Mei Xue''s wound and at the same time dispelling the terrifying power of that black claw.


    The golden streamer passed away in a flash, instantly piercing Mei Xue''s right shoulder.


    In the splash of blood, Mei Xue took a step, and countless icy mist flew away, making Zhang Jiao lose Mei Xue''s trace.


    In the next moment, the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian appeared in front of Zhang Jiao.


    This sword moved forward without any hesitation, it belonged to the sword cultivator Mei Xue, and it was the sword of beheading that he swung in the posture of "Xuanyuan Xue".


    This sword was pure and terrifying, ignoring Mei Xue''s own injuries, and also ignoring the golden streamer chasing after her.


    "You!" Zhang Jiao''s own consciousness didn''t catch up with Mei Xue''s movements, this is probably his only flaw now that his strength has grown too fast.


    But this shortcoming is perfectly made up for by the high-ranking Nine Serenity species "Black" that he himself hosts.


    Mei Xue''s sword was about to pierce Zhang Jiao''s heart, and her giant black claws moved sideways, blocking this almost mortal sword at the nick of time.


    The black ripples and the power of ice crystals erupted at the same time, plus the movement of catching up with Mei Xue again, pierced through the golden scissors on Mei Xue''s left arm, and amidst the flying blood, Mei Xue and Zhang Jiao experienced the moment of life and death at the same time.


    Mei Xue couldn''t stop Jin Jiaojian''s attack, and Zhang Jiao couldn''t keep up with Mei Xue''s fighting spirit. It was originally a win-lose situation, but the existence of "black" became the last bargaining chip to overwhelm the balance, putting Mei Xue at an extreme disadvantage situation.


    "I underestimated you!" Zhang Jiao, who was almost killed by Mei Xue, sat on the giant black claws, panting heavily.


    He never expected that with such a magical attacking weapon like Jin Jiaojian, he would almost be turned over by Mei Xue.


    This is the difference in combat awareness and experience, and it is his biggest shortcoming when his strength has increased too fast, which was fully reflected in this battle.


    "Unfortunately, you are the one who will die in the end!" Since he found that his fighting consciousness could not keep up, Zhang Jiao simply chose another path:


    "Hei, help me kill her!"


    Immersing his mind into the darkness, Zhang Jiao gave all the initiative in the battle to the upper nine secluded species "black" residing in his body, while he devoted all his mind to the control of the golden dragon scissors.


    The deadly golden streamer became faster and more dangerous than before, without giving Mei Xue a chance to breathe, drawing two intersecting trajectories and flying in the sky.


    Danger! Danger! Mei Xue''s battle instincts told him that he couldn''t take over the current Golden Jiaojian, or that it was impossible for him to take over at any level of Divine Will in the seas and mountains. This is a magical weapon that breaks the rules.


    Then, there is only one way... Mei Xue''s eyes became calmer, and the imprint of Liuhua flashed in her pupils.


    Come dance.


    Put on a gorgeous bridal gown, become the most beautiful princess, and dance for the world.


    This is the dance of death on the blade, the graceful and deadly endless dance of swords.


    The Tiandi Baiya Sword made a pleasant sword sound, as if feeling Mei Xue''s heart, showing his most perfect posture.


    Endless power of ice and snow overflowed from the Tiandi Baiya Sword, and then formed ice mirrors in the sky.


    In an instant, Mei Xue''s figure changed from one to ten, then to hundreds, to thousands.


    In the brilliance of the endless ice mirror, Mei Xue charged towards Zhang Jiao again, and behind him was the Golden Jiaojian who ignored all the illusions of the ice mirror and accurately chased and killed him.


    This magical weapon from the ancient times will not be fooled by any illusion.


    "Looking for death!" Zhang Jiao was furious, and the giant black claws tore suddenly, tearing three wounds on Mei Xue''s body that were almost as deep as the bones.


    More blood flowed out, and then it was quickly frozen by ice and snow. This could be said to be the most dangerous battle since Mei Xue achieved the Divine Will rank. The power of the Golden Dragon Scissors far exceeded the range he could defend now.


    Since you can''t defend it, and you can''t escape, then attack it!


    Bingxue''s sword light brought Mei Xue''s unshakable will, completely ignoring the injuries on her body, and killed Zhang Jiao.


    The distance between the two sides was shortened in one breath, even the black air spreading around Zhang Jiao could not stop Mei Xue''s assault.


    At this time, Zhang Jiao, who was manipulating the golden scissors, understood why Mei Xue chose such a suicidal tactic.


    Because, only at this distance, Jin Jiaojian could not torture and kill Mei Xue.


    "You asked for it!"


    Zhang Jiao could see clearly that Mei Xue''s body was already covered with scars, three serious injuries pierced by the golden dragon scissors, and six huge staggered claw marks. These injuries should have reached the fatal level long ago.


    Even if the fatal vital points were avoided, this was definitely not an injury that could continue to fight. He couldn''t imagine where in this seemingly weak woman''s body, there was the courage to support her to attack him who had the golden dragon scissors.


    He who sacrificed the Golden Dragon Scissors is truly invincible at the level of divine will, and can even leapfrog to challenge higher levels. The lethality of this Hengshan Xianmen Zhenshan Shenbing is stronger and more terrifying than the legendary one.


    What''s more, he is now in the state of being "black" boarded, whether it is sword cultivation, immortality, or supernatural powers, they are not worth mentioning in front of the power of the supreme Nine Nether Seeds.


    In Zhang Jiao''s eyes, Mei Xue''s attack was a complete suicide.


    "Black!" Amidst Zhang Jiao''s shout, the giant black claws moved sideways in front of him, adopting a defensive posture.


    As long as the opponent''s attack was prevented, the Jin Jiaojian who came after him would kill this woman.


    There is no one who owns the heavenly book, even the peerless sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family is nothing more than that.


    At that moment, Zhang Jiao really thought so, and he also thought so.


    ��������


    With this sword, there is no retreat.


    With this sword, there is no other choice.


    If you don''t enter, you will die.


    Whether it is the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, or the armed forces of the Sun ghosts and gods, I am afraid that none of them will be able to defend against the golden dragon scissors.


    It is too early for the prehistoric bloodline that has not yet grown up to meet this ancient prehistoric divine weapon that can be ranked in the top ten.


    Therefore, this sword must win.


    This sword must break through all defenses, smash all obstacles, and win the victory before the full power of the golden scissors is fully exerted.


    For the first time in her life, Mei Xue concentrated all her mind and strength on the sword.


    He who stabbed this sword forgot all other powers, forgot everything else, in the world, there is only this sword and the sword intent represented by this sword at this moment.


    At this moment, Mei Xue realized.


    This moment of life and death, this kind of will to overcome everything without retreat, is the sword cultivator.


    Sword repair does not need other powers to assist, as long as the sword in hand and the person holding the sword.


    In the past, it had defended against all Mei Xue''s attacks, and the black giant claws condensed by the power of the Nine Serenities appeared so clearly in front of Mei Xue for the first time.


    With the trial of the Nine Nether Seas, Mei Xue could recognize the terrifying power contained in this giant claw.


    It is a phantom claw mixed with space debris, a deadly weapon that tears everything apart.


    It was a part of the "black" body of the upper Nine Nether Species, and even a hundred divine-level immortal warlocks could not damage the remains of the Nine Nether Species.


    It exists in the seas and mountains, but it does not exist in this world. It is an indescribable thing like the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor.


    The ghost emperor''s abyss barrier was once regarded by Mei Xue as an absolutely indestructible barrier, but the battle with the demon and Qilin told Mei Xue that any defense has a limit.


    Absolutely inviolable territory never existed.


    This sword must win!


    (Tweet closed, the outbreak has begun, this is the first update!)

 Chapter 888

    This is not any move in Zhou Tian Xing Chen''s swordsmanship.


    There is no flame that burns the sky and the earth, no starlight that shines in the sky, this is the purest sword that gathers all of Mei Xue''s power.


    The blade of the Tiandi Baiya Sword made a clear and high-pitched sword sound, and the transparent white blade turned into a huge fang and pierced the huge black claw guarding Zhangjiao.


    This is the transformed blow of the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword. The power of this magical attacking weapon from the white tiger is fully aroused by Mei Xue at this moment, showing the powerful posture in the hands of the peerless emperor back then.


    Heavenly Emperor White Fang Sword��White Fang Piercing, I don''t know how many peerless powerhouses have died on this peerless magic weapon that turned into white tiger teeth, and achieved the terrible reputation of that peerless emperor.


    However, this is not enough. Even if there are very few people in the Shenyi rank who can take this blow, the power of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword alone is not enough to break through the "black" defense.


    This giant claw transformed from the power of phantom has a strong defense enough to block the Heavenly Emperor''s White Fang Sword.


    Mei Xue understands this better than anyone else, so the first white tiger''s tooth is just the beginning.


    The second epee sword light, superimposed!


    That was the ultimate loneliness from the world of ice and snow. It was the tooth of ice crystal that was frozen for thousands of miles. The crystal of ice and snow combined with the white tooth sword of the Emperor of Heaven, stabbing fiercely on Zhang Jiao''s huge black claw.


    Tiandi Baiya Sword - Double stabbing, superimposed the power of the divine weapon released by the Tiandi Baiya Sword and the ice crystal sword intent comprehended by Mei Xue, there is no god level that can take this sword head-on, absolutely not!


    For the first time, the giant black claws showed signs of instability. The perfect superposition of the terrifying ice crystal sword intent and the power of the white tiger made Zhang Jiao feel a little threatened.


    However, it was still not enough. Even a double superimposed attack still couldn''t break through the "black" defense.


    The wreckage from the high-level Nine Nether Species possesses indescribable power that does not belong to the category of the seas and mountains, and this is also the source of Zhang Jiao''s confidence.


    The golden streamer flashed, this time Meixue was inevitable, and there was no defense.


    This fatal blow to Zhang Jiao also made him lose any possibility of evading the attack of Jin Jiaojian.


    I won! Zhang Jiao can be sure that in the next second, the golden scissors will completely penetrate the girl''s body in front of him, tearing her beautiful body apart.


    At last! Mei Xueliu''s brows stood erect, and Zhang Jiao''s heart palpitations erupted instantly from her peerless appearance.


    This aura has always been hidden under the endless power of ice and snow. Only when it shows its ferocity, will people suddenly wake up. This peerless beauty is terrifying!


    The crystallized silver hair stretched inconceivably, from the waist-length hair down to the tips of the feet, and then tens of thousands of silver hairs all flew intertwined and fused into the Tiandi Baiya Sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    Finally, the most taboo power, the power of the Nine Serenities, is activated!


    The essence of Sen Luo, the cruel essence that once appeared in the secret realm of Qingxu, was perfectly reproduced by Mei Xue at this moment.


    Destroy it! When everything has its end, use the most terrifying power to kill and destroy everything!


    Sen Luo is such a cruel and simple Nine Serenity species, absolutely simple and absolutely cruel.


    Like a child who doesn''t know the world, with pure destructive power, to kill and destroy.


    This is Sen Luo Bian��the killing movement belonging to the indescribable Nine Nether Species.


    Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword��Three stacks, the power of Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword itself, the ice crystal sword intent that Mei Xue comprehended from behind the door, and the destructive and killing power awakened in the Sen Luo Transformation state, all converged into this sword.


    "You are Jiuyou..." Before Zhang Jiao finished speaking, the giant black claws that had been protecting him were pierced through by the Heavenly Emperor''s White Fang Sword.


    The sharp blade pierced deeply into Zhang Jiao''s body, and the endless power of ice crystals erupted, first destroying the golden dragon scissors control talisman in Zhang Jiao''s hand.


    Having already cut off Mei Xue''s silver hair, the golden scissors that were about to pierce Mei Xue''s heart in one step stopped suddenly, and finally turned into a streamer and returned to its original position.


    "Cough! Ah!" A large amount of black air erupted from Zhang Jiao''s body, shattering the ice crystal tablet that sealed him, and the hole pierced by the Heavenly Emperor''s White Fang Sword on the giant black claw instantly recovered, leaving no trace of damage Down.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue coughed forcefully.


    This sword almost exhausted all his current strength, and the movement of the triple killing was really too reluctant.


    "Hey...hey...hey..." Zhang Jiao, who was almost pierced by the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in his lower abdomen, laughed strangely, and laughed very loudly.


    "It turns out that you and I are the same..."


    "..." Mei Xue fell silent.


    This point cannot be refuted. Although Zhang Jiao was eroded by the power of the Nine Serenities, he has gone one step further than Zhang Jiao.


    In the state of Sen Luo Transformation, he is actually the incarnation of the Nine Nether Species, and the final power that broke through the "black" defense just now is the indescribable power that also belongs to the Nine Nether Species.


    That kind of weird destructive power, the sword light that penetrates even the phantom claws, is the power of "Sen Luo".


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family is not so old-fashioned, and the day when Jiuyou will come to the world is not far away."


    "This time, I will take a step back for the time being, and the Hengshan Xianmen will be your spoils of war."


    "The next time we meet, I''ll let you know the true horror of the superior Nine Nether Species." Around Zhang Jiao, black traces began to appear. It was the power that Mei Xue had seen more than once, and the "black" moved strangely. Way.


    "As the same kind, I would like to advise you, be careful of your Nine Nether Seeds."


    After saying this sentence, Zhang Jiao''s figure disappeared into the torn claw marks, leaving behind this meaningful warning.


    "Of course I know about that kind of thing." Mei Xue looked at her silver crystal hair hanging down to her toes, and smiled lightly.


    This battle, after all, he won.


    Zhang Jiao''s talent is completely comparable to that of Red Wolf and Xuanyuan Jianying, and the high-level Nine Nether Species "Black" residing on his body has unfathomable potential.


    However, he lacked one thing��the will to fight.


    Everything about him has gone so smoothly, perhaps he has never experienced a few life-and-death battles that require recklessness.


    Possessing "black" is his greatest luck, but also his greatest misfortune.


    He couldn''t become a true peerless genius like Red Wolf and Xuanyuan Jianying, because he would never really risk everything to fight, otherwise the result of this battle might be completely different.


    After repelling Zhang Jiao, Mei Xue realized that her body was riddled with holes, and there were as many as seven near-fatal wounds alone.


    These wounds, without exception, were pierced by the magic weapon of the Hengshan Immortal Gate��the golden jiao scissors.


    "Golden Flood Dragon Scissors, it really lives up to its reputation."


    Dragging her bruised body, Mei Xue walked behind the Heavenly Gate of the Hengshan Fairy Gate.


    There, something was calling him.


    (Second update, and oh)

 Chapter 889

    "Ugh, don''t you want that pair of powerful scissors?" Yaling, who came back at some point, looked at the two huge sky pillars going away with a very regretful look.


    "I can''t take it away. This magical weapon has already recognized its owner, and I don''t know who it has been chosen." No one knows better than Mei Xue the terrifying power of the golden dragon scissors. This is a killing he is completely helpless. Cut down the magic soldiers.


    It''s a pity that this magical weapon does not belong to him now, but seems to have recognized its owner long ago.


    Just as it is impossible for anyone else to use his Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword after he is selected, it is impossible for a divine weapon that has already recognized its master to change its master.


    It is not a legend, but a fact that the magic weapon has a spirit.


    Without a godly soldier who recognizes the master, it is impossible to exert the true power of a godly soldier.


    Just like the Dragon King Destruction Sword that Mei Xue once obtained with the power to shatter stars, he only relied on the power of the three marks to use it three times before returning the magic weapon to its original owner.


    The owner of the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword is his sister Xia, not anyone else.


    The Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in Sister Xia''s hand is the real sword that can shatter stars.


    The same is true for the golden dragon scissors. It has already been confirmed that a certain master of this divine weapon of killing and conquering has become Hengshan''s magical weapon of suppressing mountains, it seems that it is only because of a certain agreement.


    Before that promised day comes, this prehistoric legacy will only stand quietly on the top of Huiyan Peak, waiting for the return of its master.


    Whether it''s Zhang Jiao or the master of the Hengshan Immortal Sect, the method of using the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors is the same as Mei Xue''s use of the Dragon Emperor''s Destruction Sword, they are only temporarily borrowing the power of the divine weapon.


    If possible, Mei Xue would really like to know which unborn magician was chosen by Jin Jiaojian to become the master.


    That must be a peerless powerhouse who is far above the Shenyi rank, because if Jin Jiaojian is to recognize the master, I am afraid that the Tianyu rank is not qualified enough, and even Zhang Jiao, who has the power of the upper Nine Nethers, can barely drive the Jin Jiaojian. .


    Of course, if this wasn''t the case, Mei Xue might have been cut into two sections the first time the Golden Jiaojian was sacrificed, and there was no reason for her to survive.


    In terms of attacking power, this is the most terrifying weapon that Mei Xue has encountered so far.


    It''s a pity that this magical weapon has nothing to do with Mei Xue.


    The entire Hengshan Fairy Gate was quiet, except for the cold wind blowing over the Seventy-two Peaks, only the footsteps of Meixue and Qingniao remained.


    However, as the two of them penetrated into the interior of Hengshan Xianmen, a huge and powerful heartbeat began to echo in their ears.


    That was the heartbeat of the mountains, that was the sound of the heart of the mountains that gathered the power of all the mountains in Hengshan.


    As the master of Hengshan mountain range, Hengshan Xianmen has always been favored by the heart of Hengshan mountains, just like the demon fox clan of Qingqiu mountain, the geniuses of Hengshan have also been favored by the heart of mountains.


    Hengshan''s specialty blood peaches are the treasures of heaven and earth evolved from the heart of Hengshan Mountains, and the foundational treasure of Hengshan Xianmen.


    This is why most geniuses come from famous mountains such as Wuyue, Huangshan, Qingcheng, and Emei.


    These famous mountains with extremely high aura of heaven and earth continuously attract monks from all over the seas and mountains, and finally form a behemoth like the Five Sacred Immortal Gate.


    In addition to the four holy lands located in the land of Piaomiao Xianjia, and the four colleges guarded by the four holy beasts, the Wuyue Xianmen is the representative of the immortal gates of the entire sea and mountains.


    As a matter of course, the Seventy-two Peaks of Hengshan Xianmen, which is Nanyue, is surrounded by countless large formations. These large formations arranged with the power of the earth''s veins all have terrifying power, enough to make all invaders die without a place to die.


    Even if the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains and Mountains is limited to the level of divine will, the effects of these formations are far beyond the level of divine will. The true background of the door.


    However, Meixue and Yaling walked all the way without encountering any obstacles. The large formation arranged with the aura of Hengshan Mountain seemed to be completely blinded at once, and they didn''t see the two who rushed in at all.


    It would be absolutely impossible for this kind of phenomenon to happen if an immortal warlock presides over it. Just like the cloud sword formation that Mei Xue encountered at first, once an intruder is found, it will be activated immediately and then launch an attack.


    But now all the living things in Hengshan Fairy Gate have been frozen by Mei Xue''s ice crystal sword intent, not to mention people, not even a butterfly.


    After losing the host, these rigid formations all fell into a state of stagnation, and there was no longer any threat.


    What caused all of this was naturally Meixue and Yaling''s goal this time - the heart of Hengshan mountains that summoned the blue bird.


    "Here we are, hello, here we come! Mount Heng." The first person to discover the heart of the mountains was not Mei Xue, but Ya Ling.


    I don''t know where it is in the forbidden area of ??Hengshan Xianmen. Rows of ancient stone tablets record the entire history of Hengshan Xianmen, and there are some secrets of seas and mountains that Mei Xue couldn''t help but stop.


    The origin of the Wuyue Immortal Gate, the battle between the Earth Immortals and the Nine Nether Species, the battle of the Qinglong''s fall, even if it''s just a quick glance, the scenes of those battles are shocking.


    At that time, the seas and mountains obviously did not have the prohibition of divine will. Whether it was the magicians of the seas and mountains or the demons from the sky who broke through the world, they would turn the seas and mountains upside down, and break the mountains and rivers. .


    Burning mountains and boiling seas, swords shattering the sky, this is not a fairy tale, but a tragic battle that actually took place in the seas and mountains.


    Among them, Mei Xue saw part of the records about the Ghost Emperor. The body of the Ghost Emperor on that stone tablet was far larger than the recovered Ghost Emperor that Mei Xue had seen. 100 meters high.


    Being able to occupy an entire piece of weight among these steles, it is obvious that the Ghost Emperor left a huge shadow in the hearts of the immortal warlocks of that era in the seas and mountains.


    However, in this way, the strong man can cause the world to shatter with a wave of his hand, and the scene of the great battle where the mountains are weeping will come to an abrupt end in a certain era, and then there will be no more such a devastating battle.


    What ended the era of supreme supernatural powers and peerless celestial arts, and the era of fierce battles between the high-ranking Nine Nethers and Earth Immortals, was a strange square platform like a huge lotus flower.


    On the square platform, a figure in fluttering white clothes with a long sword on his back occupies the position of an era by himself.


    Since him, the seas and mountains seem to be divided into two different eras.


    With the blooming lotus square platform as the symbol, the seas and mountains after that obviously entered a new era.


    In this era, there is no trace of the upper nine secluded species, and even the middle nine secluded species are rarely seen.


    "It''s him����"


    Mei Xue stopped on this boundary stone tablet, which obviously represented the change of the times, and looked at the back of this familiar figure.


    (The third update, and, everyone, please give me a monthly pass to encourage and encourage)

 Chapter 890

    It was not the first time that Mei Xue had seen this figure from the back. On that rainy night in Qingxu, during the shocking battle with Xiang Liu, Mei Xue had seen this lonely figure at the end of her memory on the roof slate.


    The Supreme Heavenly Sword, Xuanyuanhong, the only sword fairy in the seas and mountains that breaks the void, is the ultimate dream incarnation of all sword cultivators.


    Compared with the figure of the sword Ling Chen in the memory of the stone tablet on the roof, the Supreme Heavenly Sword recorded in this stone tablet appears to be older, somewhat weathered by the vicissitudes of the world.


    When Xuanyuan Hong in the stone slab of the roof swung his sword at Ling Chen, he was filled with great grief and indignation. It was the irreparable grief of the broken country.


    Mei Xue didn''t understand what happened to Xuanyuanhong who climbed to the roof alone in the rainy day, but the sadness of losing everything except the sword always echoed in Mei Xue''s ears along with the sound of the rain.


    Perhaps, no one has ever truly understood this sword fairy, the Supreme Heavenly Sword who has been alone all his life.


    In Tiantai''s memory, he is the strongest person, unique and unparalleled in the world.


    When he swung the first sword of Heavenly Sword, he lost everything that could be lost. That sword represents such a sad and pure sword intent, which Mei Xue has not yet comprehended.


    Because Mei Xue has never felt that kind of sadness, and the loneliness of truly having nothing.


    The blessings from the rooftop could not touch the heart and body of this peerless sword fairy, and he did not climb to the top of the ladder just to get the reward from the rooftop.


    Perhaps, on that rainy day, he just wanted to come to the highest point of the rooftop to enjoy the scenery.


    Mei Xue still remembered the demeanor of Ling Chen''s sword, which was also the seed of his kendo, after trying the sword again and again with Xuanyuan Jianying, it finally blossomed and borne fruit.


    The ice crystal sword intent that "Xuanyuan Xue" comprehended today is a sword intent that Mei Xue found suitable for her, an extreme and dangerous sword intent.


    He is not the Supreme Heavenly Sword, he has never experienced the grief of family destruction, the destruction of mountains and rivers, and the loss of all the most important things, so he cannot comprehend the Seven Styles of Heavenly Sword.


    The sword intent of Tianjian represents the belief beyond the laws of heaven and earth.


    His sword is beyond tolerance, pointing directly at the heavens and myriad realms, even Xiangliu''s immortal body, the perfect divine blood immortal body blessed by the seas and mountains, cannot stop the sword intent of the Heavenly Sword.


    Forget everything like that, as if the sword that was about to shatter the world has disappeared in the seas and mountains, and has become an eternal legend.


    One sword breaks ten thousand spells, that is the Heavenly Sword, and there is the sword that divides the era recorded on this stone tablet at this moment.


    "Woo, this man is so pitiful." Seeing Mei Xue stop, Yaling ran over again, and when she found the stone tablet Mei Xue was looking at, she showed a look of pity.


    "Why, he is already the strongest sword fairy in the seas and mountains, why is he pitiful?" Mei Xue felt the sword intent of that sword Ling Chen, and the story of this peerless sword fairy was chanted throughout the seas and mountains, Xuanyuan Jianying followed in the footsteps of this ancestor at all costs.


    Why is such a person so pitiful?


    "Because none of the people he likes is with him." As if it was a matter of course, Yaling broke out a shocking news.


    "The person he likes, who does Tianjian like?" Mei Xue was really taken aback. Yaling''s pure personality meant that she would never lie or slander anyone casually.


    That is to say, was the strongest sword fairy in the seas and mountains ever hurt by love?


    "Uuuu, this is what I heard people say, this sword fairy once had a childhood sweetheart girlfriend, he liked her very much, and even got a marriage contract."


    "However, this sword fairy forgot the time when he practiced in seclusion. When he came back with great sword skills, not only did something happen at home, but the granddaughter of his childhood sweetheart was about to get married." A secret that very few people know.


    "What''s even more tragic is that he seemed to fall in love with that granddaughter again, but he was trapped because he went to a secret place. When he came back, that granddaughter''s granddaughter was married."


    "As a result, it seems that he failed to confess his confession until he ascended."


    "Uh... there''s another thing..." This is the first time that Mei Xue has heard that the lonely sword fairy in the eyes of others had such a love history, and the image of a peerless master who does not eat the fireworks in her mind It collapsed instantly.


    Could it be that the peerless demeanor of Lingchen Yijian was due to the fact that the sword fairy fell out of love on a rainy day and saw through the world of mortals...


    No, that''s not the case, Mei Xue shook her head, and finally decided to take Yaling''s words as an anecdote. The Supreme Heavenly Sword in his impression is obviously not someone who would bother about the love of her children.


    That is a peerless sword fairy who is admired by all the sword cultivators in the seas and mountains, not a fool who always fails in love like him.


    Even he ushered in his true love after nine hundred and ninety-nine failed loves. How could the Heavenly Sword, which is invincible in the world, not decline to this point.


    "Bang! Bang!" Seemed to be a little anxious, the heart of the mountains made a heartbeat that shook the world, calling Mei Xue and Ya Ling.


    Mei Xue took one last look at the Heavenly Sword, which left only a lonely figure behind, and then flew to the heart of the mountains following the beginning of time.


    Unlike Qingqiu Mountain''s invisible and invisible Heart of Mountains that finally appeared in front of Mei Xue, the Heart of Mountains in Hengshan is located on top of a huge altar.


    The countless stone monuments around vaguely formed a mysterious formation, which seemed to protect this incomparably precious Heart of the Mountains, but actually imprisoned this magical crystallization of the power of heaven and earth.


    "It turns out that the heart of mountains in Hengshan is like this." When she saw the heart of mountains in Hengshan, Mei Xue was a little lost.


    Because the Heart of the Mountains of Hengshan is completely in the shape of a huge peach, it looks like a Hengshan blood peach magnified thousands or hundreds of times.


    Taozi''s whole body was as clear and transparent as a crystal, with bright red blood glowing.


    "Look, Meixue, the polluted part." Yaling pointed to a corner of the heart of the mountains, where a lot of black spots appeared at some point in the supposedly transparent and flawless part.


    Compared with the crystal-clear parts around them, these spots are extremely disgusting, like the mold in the pulp, emitting a stench that makes people cover their noses.


    "Why is it like this?" From these black spots, Mei Xue saw a large number of egg-like things, and these foul-smelling eggs were constantly wriggling, densely packed, giving people a terrifying sense of scalp explosion.


    "It''s parasitic. It looks like it''s an evil species that can devour the power of heaven and earth." It seems that this is not the first time Yaling has come into contact with such things. She even ran to these densely packed eggs and observed them carefully. Once again, and came up with the answer.


    "Is it a species of the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses?" Mei Xue naturally thought of the Sea of ??Souls she had been to.


    (The fourth update is not over yet!)

 Chapter 891

    "It smells like the Nine Nethers, and now Xiaoxue also has it on you, but Xiaoxue, yours smells very good, but this one doesn''t smell good." Yaling smelled the smell of those eggs, feeling uncomfortable:


    "Well, there''s a lot of mess mixed in."


    "The ghost aura of the Nether Immortal Dao, as well as the evil aura of the Heavenly Demon and heretics, and the essence of Gu insects, are all bad things."


    "If you are parasitized by these things, it''s no wonder that the heart of the mountains will be polluted. If you leave it alone, more of these things will hatch soon."


    "Woo, it''s impossible not to discover this. It seems to be intentional at all." Yaling touched the shrinking heart of mountains with her fingertips, as if she could feel the pain of the heart of mountains.


    "This is not just a matter for our alchemists..." Mei Xue''s mind unnaturally came up with Zhang Jiao''s words.


    The change in the Heart of the Mountains has been so obvious, but the Hengshan Immortal Gate, which was supposed to protect the Heart of the Mountains, didn''t seem to respond at all.


    This cannot be explained in a simple sentence or two. Obviously, the pollution of the Heart of the Mountains is related to some people inside the Hengshan Immortal Gate.


    Looking at the countless steles around her, Mei Xue knew that this place must be the forbidden area of ??Hengshan Immortal Forbidden Area.


    He even saw two celestial arts that were said to have been lost in the seas and mountains. They were peerless celestial arts that were not even recorded in the Tianbei Forest of Qinglong Academy.


    Seal of the True Spirit��Visiting the ancient fairy art evolved from many ancient giant beasts in ancient times, it cannot be cultivated unless one has the blood of a foreign race.


    Transforming Tribulation and Seven Kills��Arouse the Qi of Heavenly Fiend into the body, and every time a pose is completed, it will trigger the coming of Heavenly Tribulation, and after the Seventh Tribulation, it will directly reach the fairyland of the earth, invincible at the same level (note: the mortality rate of each calamity is 99%).


    This is the top-secret true biography of the Hengshan Immortal Sect. Its value is not lower than that of the Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu and Xiantianmen in the Tianbei Forest. It is a peerless immortal technique that directly points to the origin of the Dao.


    But such a fundamental fairy art can only be learned by choosing one. Mei Xue has already comprehended the meaning of the four seasons in the four elephants and the sky wheel, but there is no need to practice these kinds of fairy arts.


    "Mei Xue, take it, take it!" Mengmeng''s small voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, Mei Xue''s pupils shrank automatically, and countless words washed down like a waterfall, but they directly conveyed the untold stories of these Hengshan fairy sects. The secrets were copied down.


    A quarter of an hour later, all the parts of these steles that were not included in Qinglong Academy were transcribed by Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing World, and there were many new immortal art steles in the forest of steles.


    Now, Mei Xue can say that her collection of celestial arts has surpassed that of the Azure Dragon''s Tomb.


    "Well, this is really difficult." When Mei Xue was trying to copy the fairy art, Yaling, who was summoned by the heart of the mountains, was looking through her small backpack.


    A few clear water bottles, a few emerald green leaves, these are the emergency items she found in her backpack.


    However, looking at the egg mixed with various negative auras, Yaling felt a little headache.


    "The medicine is not right for the disease. I don''t have anything to purify the Nine Serenities here."


    "Mei Xue, can you do anything?"


    "Well, I should be able to think of a way for the Nine Nether Species part." Mei Xue raised her silver hair with her fingertips.


    In this state, he has almost completely transformed into the Nine Netherworld, and now he can be equated with the Nine Netherworld species "Sen Luo".


    Following the fully fused blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, taking the opportunity of transforming into "Xuanyuan Xue", the power of Sen Luo''s blood is also completely open to Mei Xue.


    Strangely, this openness seems to be limited to this posture of "Xuanyuan Xue".


    The second stele located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing seems to be very satisfied with Meixue''s current posture in the false moon mask.


    "That''s good. These are the tears of the angel and the leaves of the World Tree. The power of clearing the dark soul and repairing the pollution has special effects. The part of the Nine Nether Seeds will be gone." Yaling happily sprinkled the angel''s tears on the mountains heart, and then pasted green leaves.


    "Hey!" A lot of black air burst out from the egg that was sprinkled by the angel''s tears, and about one-third of the egg instantly became withered and yellow, and then the world leaves that were pasted on it restored the moisture to the withered and yellow part.


    The two-pronged approach can be regarded as lifting the situation that the Heart of the Mountains was further polluted.


    The last key part is to have extremely strong vitality and adaptability, that is, he still has to deal with the eggs of a certain Nine Serenity species that Mei Xue has never seen before.


    "This taste should be in the middle." After contacting so many Nine Nethers, Mei Xue has her own experience in judging the ranks of Nine Nethers.


    The owner of these eggs seems to have a powerful division ability.


    It looks somewhat similar to a ghost crab, but in essence it is much stronger than a ghost crab. It is estimated that it is the best among the median nine secluded species.


    If the Heart of the Mountains continues to be lodged like this, Mei Xue can completely imagine what will happen next.


    The eggs of these Nine Nether Species supported by the spiritual energy of the seas and mountains will hatch very powerful creatures, and the means arranged on these Nine Nether Species eggs may be the key to dominating this Nine Nether Species split body.


    "The devil species..." The knowledge of Jiuyou sect that she learned from Zhang Jiao in Qingqiu Mountain came in handy at this time, and Mei Xue finally knew what Hengshan Xianmen wanted to do.


    The path taken by the Jiuyou sect seems to have moved some people in the Wuyue Xianmen, and even cooperated with the alchemists at the worst of the world.


    Perhaps, in their view, the power of the Heart of the Mountains is at their disposal, and it doesn''t matter that it is only used to hatch some eggs of the Nine Nether Species.


    Warlocks can use magic seeds to become stronger, so can they.


    But Mei Xue knew that this was by no means an insignificant matter, the power of the Nine Serenities was far more terrifying than these fairy warlocks imagined.


    I''m afraid those alchemists also made the same mistake. They thought that controlling the remains of the Nine Nether Species was equivalent to controlling the Nine Nether Species themselves.


    This conclusion is too taken for granted, because the essence of the Nine Nethers is not those wreckages, but the souls born from the Nine Nether Seas.


    Mei Xue, who had the experience of invading the world once, knows better than anyone else that the Nine Nether Species you have seen may not be the truth at all.


    Just like the invincible Blue Sea Dragon in the eyes of the creatures in the barren world, it is only a partial manifestation of the essence of the Nine Nether Species.


    The real Nine Serenity species, taking the Heavenly Demon that Mei Xue had contacted as an example, may not be in the seas and mountains at all, but chose to come to this world by will.


    If they want to use the means of this world to dominate and drive the power of the Nine Serenities, the alchemists are playing with fire and setting themselves on fire.


    Fortunately, the situation has not developed to the point of no return. The eggs of these Nine Serenity Species have not yet hatched, which means that Mei Xue can use the same power of Nine Serenity Seeds to destroy these demon seeds that have not yet grown up.


    Sen Luo''s power represents that pure power of destruction.


    "Destroy!" Mei Xue''s silver crystalline hair fell down, each hair corresponding to an egg of the Nine Nether Seeds.


    In the next second, the aura of destruction of everything disappeared in a flash, and all the eggs of the Jiuyou species turned into powder and dissipated in the air.


    "Ding!" The heart of the mountains, liberated from the parasitism of the eggs of the Nine Nether Species, radiated bright light, embraced Mei Xue, and expressed endless gratitude to Mei Xue.


    The Heart of the Mountains, representing the original power of Mount Heng, was finally liberated from the endless torment.


    ��������


    In a palace somewhere far away, a gigantic creature wrapped in countless vines suddenly opened its eyes and let out a deep roar.


    "Who, who destroyed my clone?"


    "Lord Mo Li, what happened?" Several alchemists looked at this strange creature that woke up from a deep sleep, and they didn''t even dare to meet the eyes of this inexplicable thing.


    The recovery level of this Nine Serenity Species is already very high, so strong that it must suppress its own strength with the Immortal Sealing Talisman.


    Fortunately, this Nine Nether Species is a member of the cooperation with the alchemists, and it has a name that has the characteristics of all seas and mountains - Mo Li.


    Unfortunately, the name doesn''t match its stance at all.


    This is a monster with an earthworm-like skin all over its body, and its ability is very similar to that of an earthworm. It is a split-type species that can produce a large number of clones as long as it has resources.


    "One-tenth of my clone has been destroyed, and the direction is south." The giant earthworm squirmed and reported the exact location where his clone was destroyed.


    "It''s okay, it''s only one tenth, within the predetermined loss range."


    "The seeds we planted are more than that."


    "The southern area is the Hengshan side that Zhang Jiao is in charge of. It looks like he messed up again."


    "If he hadn''t been selected by the high-ranking Nine Serenity Species, such a good job would never have happened to him."


    Several alchemists disapprovingly mocked Zhang Jiao for his incompetence, and were not at all worried about the accident of Mo Li''s avatar being cleared.


    Because it is an unchangeable fact that the power of the Nine Serenities has come back and descended on the seas and mountains again.


    Hengshan Xianmen is just a corner of the current changes in the seas and mountains.


    Since the vitality of the heavens and the earth changed suddenly not long ago, the entire seas and mountains have been undercurrents.


    Many celestial magicians have already calculated that if this continues, the entire seas and mountains will usher in a drastic change.


    The continuous increase of heaven and earth vitality represents a fundamental change in the rules of the world, and a new era is coming.


    In order to adapt to this era, many immortal sects have secretly started to cooperate with overseas alchemists, and they don''t even need the alchemists to contact, those decent sects will come to the door by themselves.


    For a while, the great immortal sects seemed to have forgotten the outrageous things that the alchemists did in the past.


    The alchemists who were not welcome in the entire sea and mountains became popular overnight.


    Li Li curled up his huge body, ignoring the heavy fairy talismans on his body, and looked at the boastful alchemists with a very strange look.


    It didn''t say that it wasn''t a human immortal sorcerer who destroyed its avatar, but its kind, a Nine Nether Species of unknown rank.


    (Fifth shift, work will be over tonight, and it will continue to explode tomorrow, everyone vote more!)

 Chapter 892

    After destroying the eggs of the unknown Nine Nether Species, Mei Xue felt relieved.


    The aura of this Nine Nether Species gave him a very bad feeling, that kind of greedy and distorted power obviously came from a Nine Nether Species that acted extremely recklessly.


    The reason why the seas and mountains have such a bad impression of the Jiuyou species is probably because of this type of Jiuyou species, even though this type of Jiuyou species actually only accounts for one-tenth of the total Jiuyou species.


    At least, among the extremely high-ranking Jiuyou species that Mei Xue knew, there was no such crazy and unrestrained type.


    Whether it is the black Kunpeng who has the blood of the wilderness, or the old demon god who ruled hundreds of worlds, they are all extremely proud and confident types, and obviously they will not do such unlimited things.


    In fact, the more powerful the Nine Nether Species are, the more picky they are about devouring intelligent life.


    Seriously, it''s like Tianma, and it''s not "delicious" like Meixue.


    These high-level Nine Nether species on the path of life evolution have long since surpassed the simple instinct of devouring and evolved to a very high level of life.


    "Woo, it''s settled now." Yaling touched the heart of Hengshan Mountains, which had returned to its original perfect posture, and nodded in satisfaction, then pointed at Meixue:


    "You have to fulfill the agreement, this is the person."


    The blood-colored Heart of Mountains slowly spun, and then connected to Mei Xue''s body with invisible threads.


    "This is..." Mei Xue is no stranger to this feeling, no matter when he was the Nightmare King or when he was in Qingqiu Mountain, he has received such favors.


    That is the privilege of the Heart of the Sea and the Heart of the Mountains, a blessing only given to the only recognized favorite.


    Countless peach blossoms are blooming beside Mei Xue, which is the manifestation of the power of Mount Heng and the proof that one of the Five Sacred Mountains has embraced Mei Xue.


    The heart of the mountains, which is bigger than Qingqiu Mountain, is opening its own memory to Meixue.


    Meixue saw, bit by bit, how the majestic mountains gradually rose from the sea, saw the vicissitudes of the sea, and saw how the human race on this land went through various difficulties and finally established a country and spread its branches and leaves in the past.


    Then, the era of immortals came, and the immortal warlocks who realized the Tao from the immortals opened the altar and began to march in all directions of the seas and mountains, looking for one after another caves and blessed places to establish sects.


    Hengshan Xianmen is an ancient sect born in that era.


    In the beginning, dozens of magicians gathered here, discussing with each other, and researching new magic techniques. As time went by, more and more magicians gathered in this blessed land in the southern sea area, and finally formed the original fairy gate. one.


    The name of this group of mountains was established at that time - Mount Heng.


    For the mountains that have existed for an unknown amount of time, human history is only an insignificant part of this land, but it is this part that has the most gorgeous and moving movement.


    The sparks of civilization and wisdom bloom here, the wilderness is conquered, and palaces are built one after another on the 72 peaks of Hengshan Mountain. The monks who belong to Wanji have embarked on the road of immortality here, and some of them are even in Hengshan Mountain. There are traces left in the hearts of the mountains.


    Through Hengshan''s memory, Mei Xue finally saw the owner of the golden dragon scissors, a beauty with peerless beauty.


    She is the most outstanding genius in the history of Hengshan Immortal Sect, and she is the one who was just one step away from being recognized by the Heart of the Mountains.


    However, she is not in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains now, but went to another place thousands of years ago, which is the "that place" that Dean Yougui said, and just like that, she never returned.


    She has not fallen, and the Golden Jiaojian standing on the top of Hengshan Xianmen is the best proof.


    The entire Hengshan fairy gate is convinced that this magician who is hopeful for the road to immortality will come back one day, pull out the golden scissors transformed by the pair of yin and yang dragons, and make the Hengshan fairy gate the head of the five mountains.


    All the memories and all the scenery belonging to Mount Heng flowed into Mei Xue''s heart and were recorded by Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing World.


    The reaction of Mengmeng Shanhaijing this time is stronger than when he absorbed the memory of the heart of Qingqiu Mountain.


    The intelligent creatures living on the barren land looked at the sky and the location of the "heaven" in awe.


    "Boom!" In the endless thunder, the huge vitality of the world spread, and the scope of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing more than doubled in one breath.


    The outlines of the seventy-two peaks of Hengshan all appear around the islands in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, becoming a part of this world.


    The Heart of the Mountains, one of the Five Sacred Mountains, is really extraordinary. Mei Xue felt suddenly enlightened after absorbing the memory of the Heart of the Mountains.


    The phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the sky became clearer, and the brightness of the stars surrounding the Great Sun Golden Crow directly jumped to a higher level.


    The world is getting bigger.


    The Book of Mountains and Seas has started a new evolution.


    The outline of the ancient roof slabs suddenly became clear in the clouds and mists. It is the scenery of Hengshan Mountain, one of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    So far, the next step of the roof slate has completely appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Go to the Five Sacred Mountains, get the affirmation of the heart of the Five Sacred Mountains, and look forward to the scenery of the seas and mountains.


    This task originally required Mei Xuehua to complete ten or a hundred years, but because she directly received the blessing of the Heart of the Mountains, one-fifth of it was completed in one go.


    "So, it''s like this." Mei Xue opened his eyes, and a reflection of the Heart of the Mountains appeared in his pupils.


    The heart of the mountains that was originally locked in the forbidden area by the Hengshan fairy gate and cultivated the demon seed completely disappeared in place.


    This is the agreement between Yaling and the Heart of the Mountains, and it is also Mei Xue''s reward for relieving the Heart of the Mountains.


    "Okay, Mei Xue, so the Black Moon Armor can be used." Yaling looked happily at Mei Xue who was recognized by the heart of the mountains.


    Although it is not as good as the chaotic gold crystal in the Black Moon Armament, the Heart of the Mountains can be regarded as one of the precious star cores, a treasure that can only be condensed in a vast world like the seas and mountains.


    With this heart of mountains as the core, the Black Moon Armed Forces can finally be activated again.


    This time, Mei Xue did not reject the Heart of the Mountains again, because after stepping into the Divine Will level, he finally had the qualification to use the Heart of the Mountains.


    In the past, in the legends of the seas and mountains, the person with the heart of the mountains was called the lord of the mountains, the guardian of the heaven and the earth, and a strong man called a god in ancient times.


    Similarly, among the forces of the seas, the person who has a heart of the sea is also called the king of the seas, the invincible king in the sea.


    This is the third core of the seas and mountains that Mei Xue obtained. The first heart of the ocean of the sea of ??mist he left for Shenhuang, Yang Yan, and the eight-foot mirror, and the second heart of the mountains of Qingqiu mountain. The strength is not enough, so I stayed in Qingqiu Mountain.


    But now, he has enough self-confidence to be worthy of the power of a heart of mountains.


    (The first update arrives, and the outbreak will continue tonight)

 Chapter 893

    The Shenyi stage is such a dividing line. Meixue in Qingqiu Mountain needs the power of the heart of Qingqiu Mountain to enter the Shenyi stage.


    For him at that time, the power of the Heart of the Mountains did more harm than good, and he hadn''t really comprehended the mystery of the unity of heaven and man at the level of divine will.


    The level of divine will that he stepped into with the help of the Heart of the Mountains is a hypocrisy after all, and if he uses it for a long time, it will even affect his own cultivation, so he rejected the kindness of the Heart of the Mountains in Qingqiu Mountain, and kept the Heart of the Mountains In Qingqiu Mountain.


    But now he has the qualifications to use this power.


    Even if this Heart of the Mountains is the Heart of the Five Sacred Mountains, which is stronger than the Heart of the Mountains in Qingqiu Mountain, he still has the confidence to control this power instead of being dominated by it.


    The peach-shaped Heart of Hengshan Mountains was loaded into the empty core of the Black Moon Armed Forces, and the huge vitality of heaven and earth spread in the Black Moon Armed Forces. The Black Moon Armed Forces, which had been exhausted and filled, finally started slowly and powerfully again.


    Nerves, connections.


    Arsenal, connect.


    User, confirm, battle stance, adjusting.


    As messages flowed through Mei Xue''s eyes like a waterfall, the Black Moon Armed Forces activated again after sleeping for a hundred days.


    The power of a star core is enough to restore the fighting ability of this mysterious and powerful armed force.


    Now Mei Xue once again felt the terrifying force belonging to the Black Moon Armed Forces, the sharp edge of the destructive armed forces that were born for war.


    Among other things, just looking at the arsenal opened by the Black Moon Armed Forces can make all the magicians in the mountains and seas jealous to the point of fever.


    The thorny dragon lock dedicated to dragon blood, the locust battle suit that greatly increases the body''s combat ability in a short period of time, the black magic gun that locks on the opponent''s attack at a super long distance, and the petal shield that can defend against attacks ten times stronger...


    The first-level catalog that is now open to Mei Xue alone contains dozens of equipment with the characteristics of divine weapons, which are all standard equipment for the Black Moon Armament.


    As for the higher level 2 and 3 directories, Mei Xue couldn''t open them at all right now. Without the support of the Chaos Gold Crystal, the Black Moon Weapon''s arsenal would only open the equipment that Mei Xue could use.


    Undoubtedly, the black moon armed with all its strength is a super armed that even the immortals can fight.


    If it weren''t for the huge power to be consumed, it could be said that gods block and kill gods, and Buddhas block and kill Buddhas.


    "Mei Xue, pay attention, the heart of the mountains is not a chaotic golden crystal, its characteristics are different."


    "It doesn''t have the power beyond the limit of the chaotic golden crystal, that is, it is impossible for you to defeat an enemy like the unicorn, but because of the support of the power of the seas and mountains, its output power will be relatively stable, and it can fight for a long time. "


    "Of course, not including when you erupt with all your strength, even this Heart of the Mountains cannot unblock all Black Moon''s armed forces."


    "So, you should get more hearts of the mountains, so that the Black Moon Armed Forces can become stronger."


    "I understand." Feeling the heart of the mountains that started to run automatically, Mei Xue could feel the powerful aura of the Black Moon Armed Forces that had regained their combat power again.


    The Kunlun black demon, who was famous all over the world during the Battle of the Four Elephants, has been resurrected.


    The current him can completely reproduce the demeanor of the black demon, even better.


    All this is because of the support of Heart of the Mountains.


    If fighting at the border of Hengshan Mountain, the fighting time of the Black Moon Armed Forces is almost unlimited.


    Even if it is not in the boundary of Hengshan Mountain, the weather essence that the Heart of Hengshan Mountains can provide is enough to make the Black Moon Armed Forces explode with shocking power.


    The power of this weapon is really too strong. In terms of the combat power that can be erupted at present, it is even higher than the growing Sun Ghost Armor.


    If there are any shortcomings, it is that the combat power of this black moon weapon has an upper limit, and it does not have the same unlimited potential as the sun ghost weapon.


    Even if the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the World Extinguishing Divine Weapon inherited from the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, can only be driven away from the weakened holy beast Qilin, it cannot really defeat her.


    That Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, after all, is not the real World Extinguishing Divine Weapon in the memory of the Golden Crow Bloodline of the Great Sun, it is just a fake.


    Consuming three Chaos Gold Crystals to create such a fake Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow to repel the absent holy beast unicorn is already the upper limit of Black Moon''s armed forces.


    Of course, for Mei Xue, who is only at the Shenyi level, this problem does not exist at all. He is still far away from the upper limit of the combat power of the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    At this stage, the black moon weapon that has been activated again can be said to have officially become Mei Xue''s strongest hidden weapon.


    This universal weapon does not exclude the existence of other weapons, that is to say, Mei Xue''s sun ghost weapon and this black moon weapon can be used superimposedly, just like the battle with Qilin.


    However, using the black moon weapon and the sun ghost weapon at the same time would be too much of a burden for Mei Xue.


    Even with the support of the Heart of the Mountains, this is not a heavy pressure that he can bear now.


    There is a limit to the power of the Heart of the Mountains, and it cannot increase Mei Xue''s combat power indefinitely like the Chaos Golden Crystal, so that Mei Xue, who is only at the Divine Will level, can repel the holy beast.


    This kind of equipment is so powerful that it makes people tremble, and it doesn''t look like the style of Zhu Haiqun at all.


    Those equipment did not belong to the category of divine weapons, but war equipment made by the Black Moon Armed Forces. With this kind of equipment, Yaling''s mystery in Mei Xue''s eyes once again increased.


    Where did the lucky blue bird go after the flood was shattered, and who did it get the black moon weapon from?


    How many unbelievable things are still left in that magical blue-winged small backpack.


    "Woo, Mei Xue, I''m very poor..." Looking at Mei Xue''s eager eyes, Yaling was a little scared.


    If it wasn''t for the heart of mountains in Hengshan who invited her to eat peaches, she would have almost lost her way in Mount Hengshan today and starved.


    Alas, the money in her backpack does not work with the seas and mountains, it is really an unsolvable problem.


    "Do you want to continue fighting?" Mei Xue didn''t take off the Xuyue mask, she still maintained the appearance of "Xuanyuan Xue", and the injuries on her body were slowly healing themselves under the rotation of the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel.


    "Not yet. The hearts of the mountains in the other four places have not been parasitized. It seems that someone took action to stop it." Yaling shook her head.


    As a lucky blue bird, she always appears in various mysterious areas of the seas and mountains. Who asked her to be assigned that impossible task.


    As long as you throw the blue bird in those strange places, there is a chance to bump into someone who is missing��this is the way the gods of a certain starry sky came up with, and it is completely unreliable to the extreme.


    The poor blue bird, because of such unreliable reasons, runs around in various forbidden places and dangerous areas in the mountains and seas every day.


    (Second update, there are more!)

 Chapter 894

    "Then, I have a place I want to visit." After confirming that no other Heart of the Mountains was polluted for the time being, Mei Xue also breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Okay, no problem, leave it to me."


    "Where are you going, I ask a good friend I know to help you go."


    Yaling''s small chest slapped loudly, with an expression of "leave everything to me".


    Of course, apart from the unreliable non-violent alliance attribute, the blue bird with incredible power is still trustworthy.


    After all, this is the luckiest bird of all seas and mountains, isn''t it?


    "Qingqiu Mountain, let your friend send me there first, and then go back to Qinglong Academy." Mei Xue told Yaling directly about the upcoming itinerary.


    He believed that if it was Yaling''s supernatural friend, it would be a trivial matter to complete these two moves.


    "Hey, I''ll take you there." Yaling stood on tiptoe and kissed Mei Xue on the cheek lightly, her little face turned red.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue''s figure disappeared into the forbidden area of ??Hengshan Xianmen, and at the same time, the figure of Qingniao also disappeared without a trace.


    ��������


    The familiar sunshine, the familiar beach, and the familiar little foxes running around, Mei Xue showed an expression of "as expected".


    This is the first time for Meixue to come to the seaside of Qingqiu Mountain, and it is also the first time for him to experience the kind of thing that treats thousands of rivers and mountains as nothing, does not need any coordinates, routes, and can move any life and object instantly in a single thought. means.


    In the entire seas and mountains, there is only one dream species with this ability��the sail jellyfish that drifts in the seas and mountains forever.


    No wonder Yaling is always so elusive, even running into places like Santuchuan. It turned out that it was with the help of this magical friend.


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    It took only a few breaths for Mei Xue to appear, and dozens of little foxes gathered around him, all of them were extremely lively, and the most enthusiastic ones had already started to crawl into Mei Xue''s embrace.


    "Long time no see." Mei Xue felt a familiar smell from the most active cyan little foxes. It was not ordinary familiarity, it seemed to be the familiarity of skin-to-skin contact.


    By the way, it was at that time, the origin of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the six-path reincarnation killing technique performed by Tianhu - Tianxiang Wonderland.


    These little guys who were not yet adults were pushed down by him in Tianxiang Wonderland... Thinking of the mistakes he made back then, Mei Xue couldn''t help feeling embarrassed.


    "Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Their ears and tails can''t be put away yet, but the beautiful outlines of their faces are already clearly visible, and each of them is of a disaster level that charms thousands of creatures.


    Even if they haven''t grown up yet, they already exude a charming charm, especially for some people with bad habits, they are lovers who only appear in dreams now.


    "Snow... Snow..."


    "Mei...mei..."


    The seductive fox girls who trot all the way to Mei Xue''s side were all extremely excited, and rushed towards Mei Xue.


    "Haha, it''s you guys." Mei Xue smelled a very familiar scent from these fox girls who seemed to be not used to changing their human forms.


    He once bathed with them, slept with them, and sneaked into the yard of the white fox beauties together.


    Their names are Qingqiu February, March, April, May, June, July, and August. They are seven naughty and cute little guys.


    They are the future of the demon fox clan, everyone''s pistachio, and the best of the same generation as the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Except for Chuyue who takes care of them, and August who has become the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, the seven of them always play together, closer than real sisters.


    It seems that they are also carrying a special mission, which is why they have the name "Qingqiu".


    This is the most honorable name of the Demon Fox Clan, and even the queen of the Demon Fox Clan cannot give it at will.


    "I haven''t seen you for a while, you''ve all grown up." Mei Xue couldn''t help smiling when she saw these cute, lively fox girls.


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    "Aww!"


    The joyful fox cries sounded. At this time, the seven little fox princesses used the same method to express their joy for Meixue who came back to Qingqiu Mountain.


    They each showed shy but happy smiles and wrapped themselves around Mei Xue.


    Really grown up, the cute taste of a girl who is about to bloom, Mei Xue couldn''t help but have the urge to reach out and touch.


    However, this kind of thought just bubbled up in Mei Xue''s mind and ended. Not long ago, these little guys were little foxes running happily in the fields, so how could they think about so many complicated things.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue doesn''t want to, but it doesn''t mean that the seven little fox princesses are the same.


    Girls in love grow faster than Mei Xue imagined.


    In Tianxiang Wonderland, after each of them had a fiery copulation with Mei Xue, the seven little fox princesses who were originally pure and innocent grew not only in their cultivation, but also in their wisdom.


    "Well... marry... dowry..."


    "The dowry of the princess..."


    "We... grow up quickly..."


    With fragrant and soft voices, the seven little fox princesses told Mei Xue about the new mission they were given in the most simple and easy-to-understand way.


    The union of two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes is a major event for the entire demon fox clan. It can even be said that there is nothing greater than this event.


    Because Mei Xue, a male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, was born, and was originally bred to be the special little fox princesses next to Princess Jiuyue of Qingqiu, naturally she has a very important mission-the princess''s dowry.


    When the princess and Mei Xue got married, they were the princess''s dowry, and it was a matter of course for the fox clan to marry Mei Xue together.


    "Uh, you are still too young." Looking at the little fox princesses who might one day be her little bride, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    Although he did fall in love with Jiuyue and practiced the mystery of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Killing Technique more than once, but it would be too inhuman to attack such young fox girls.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh..."


    "It will... soon..."


    "Master Ancestor...help..."


    The language ability of the seven little fox princesses seems to be not very perfect, but for some reason, all of them seem to be full of confidence.


    It seemed that they were going to marry Mei Xue, which was bound to happen in the future.


    (The third update, there is another update)

 Chapter 895

    Speaking of the ancestor of the demon fox clan, Mei Xue''s mind naturally came to the sky fox lord who was so talented among the earth immortals that even the top nine secluded species like the sky demon could summon the seas and mountains.


    This alien among the earth immortals is obviously so talented that even the immortals are full of praise, but he has never cultivated well. He has always been fishing for three days and drying the net for two days.


    That astonishing supernatural talent was finally used for love, and he can be called the most fanatical love poisoning patient among the earth immortals.


    If it was her, maybe she would come up with some weird things to make these little fox princesses grow up quickly.


    So, does he really want to marry these little fox brides? Seeing the seven little fox princesses who surrounded her unknowingly and squeezed into her arms, Mei Xue felt a little headache.


    Alas, it was all caused by the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This blood did allow him to grow rapidly, but it brought a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, it''s really hard to explain what''s going on with this heartbeat. After acquiring the bloodline of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, he seems to like these scheming little foxes more and more.


    This is true of Xiao Jiu, and so are these little foxes.


    The reason why He Jiuyue can progress so fast is absolutely impossible without the help of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    It seems that he and the demon fox family are really destined.


    Today, he just came to retrieve his other Heart of the Mountains.


    Before that, however, he had one more thing to do.


    Trying to restrain the aura of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body, she made a silent gesture to the seven little fox princesses, and Mei Xue activated the magical power of mirror, flower, water and moon, and began to move towards the settlement of the demon fox clan.


    The scenery along the way passed Mei Xue''s eyes like lightning. There are too many memories of him here. Every step he takes, he can feel the love of this world for him.


    Unlike the Hengshan Mountain Heart who just recognized him, Qingqiu Mountain''s love for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox really went to the bone marrow. During the last calamity of the Heavenly Demon, the power of the entire Qingqiu Mountain group really went all out. Do everything to protect Mei Xue.


    Stepping on the land of Qingqiu Mountain, every time I take a breath of air, I feel a sense of happiness all over my body.


    The sunshine here, the river here, and the forest here are all showing kindness to Mei Xue, helping him cover and providing him with the greatest support.


    When Mei Xue stepped into the gathering place of the demon fox clan, she found that the place had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Originally, the clear architectural plan of Qinghu and Baihu disappeared at some point, and it seemed to be replaced by another method of class division.


    Many yards of green foxes have mixed into the area of ??white foxes. The people who live in these yards are all the beautiful fox girls that Mei Xue left an impression on in Tianxiang Wonderland. identification of an identity.


    The entire demon fox clan is changing because of the appearance of the male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. In order to welcome the arrival of the new era, the entire demon fox clan is changing.


    It was a kind of thriving atmosphere, it was the surging vitality like the rising sun. After Mei Xue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, appeared, the demon fox clan really ushered in their era.


    "Huh?" In the only area of ??the black tower that has not changed, the elder black fox who guards the ancient black tower was suddenly taken aback, smelling some kind of active breath in the air.


    That was the joy that Qingqiu Mountain conveyed to her, and it was the simplest and purest voice of this group of mountains.


    "Who''s back?" Even if Mei Xue wasn''t seen at all, the only creature that could make the entire Qingqiu Mountain happy was the precious golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Master Tianhu is still sleeping in the secret realm of Tianhu, so there are only two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes left.


    The nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face in Qingqiu Mountain��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Meixue is the only male golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the history of the Yaohu clan.


    "This smell, it''s that little guy." Although Qingqiushan didn''t give any hints, the intuition of women in love is very accurate. When the elder black fox moves his tail, he knows that the lucky little lover is coming.


    "Don''t say a word when you come back, this heartless little friend" Although he was complaining, the elder Heihu was smiling all over his face.


    Mei Xue''s figure quietly appeared in the area of ??the black tower. First, she looked modestly at the ancient black tower where the elder black fox was, and then looked around.


    The current him is not what he used to be. He has already reached the level of doing whatever he wants, and this is all thanks to the double cultivation with Princess Jiuyue.


    Two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes used the six reincarnation great killing techniques to double cultivate, and the effect was unimaginable.


    Mei Xue was not very good at illusion, but Qingqiu Jiuyue has brought it to a near-perfect level, probably second only to Jiuyue itself.


    Passing through the garrison of the White Fox Legion, none of the Elder White Foxes noticed his arrival. This is the best evidence.


    Now, in front of Mei Xue, there are only the three most important black towers of the demon fox clan, which represent the marks of the three ten thousand-year-old black fox elders.


    "Now, it''s time."


    Before taking back the heart of Qingqiu Mountain, what Mei Xue wanted to do was the vow he made on that day, that painful rainy night.


    He wants to use his own strength to defeat the third black fox elder who dismissed him at that time, and wash away the shame of being powerless that day.


    On that rainy night, he felt for the first time how powerless he was. He was even deprived of the qualification to raise Xiao Jiu, and he could only watch helplessly as Xiao Jiu was taken away by the black fox elder.


    On that day, for the first time, he wanted to become stronger from the bottom of his heart, to become stronger than anyone else.


    Shan Hai Jing heard his voice, and opened the seal of the roof slab for him, and at the price of a flower of nine seclusion, let him see his future.


    On that road, there was the ruthlessness of Sen Luo, the terror of destroying everything, and the demeanor of Yi Jian Ling Chen.


    Even if he stepped into the Shenyi step, he still has not reached the end of that road and unlocked all the mysteries of the roof slate.


    However, the oath of that day, now he can come to fulfill it.


    He wants to challenge the elder black fox who was absolutely invincible in the past, and fulfill his oath.


    Mirror Flower Shuiyue activated, and Mei Xue stepped into the black tower of the third black fox elder.


    "Why did he go to the third elder?" The first black fox elder who didn''t know the grudge between Mei Xue and the third black fox elder was a little puzzled.


    Mei Xue thought she was avoiding her gaze, but actually she saw him the moment Mei Xue stepped into the Black Tower area.


    Here, but she has guarded the territory for thousands of years.


    In the third black tower, the youngest Elder Heihu of the Demon Fox Clan suddenly opened his eyes, his heart moved,


    "Long time no see, Elder Black Fox."


    Mei Xue''s figure appeared in front of the third black fox elder.


    Time seemed to turn back, that day, that rainy night, before the rain fell, Mei Xue stood in front of the black fox elder like this.


    However, at that time, he did not have the strength to speak, and was even deprived of the right to speak.


    At that time, he was too weak and powerless. In the eyes of the elder Heihu, he was not even qualified to give Xiao Jiu a place to live.


    Today, he wants to say what he couldn''t say at that time, and fulfill the promise that he couldn''t make at that time.


    "It''s you."


    "The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue."


    Elder Heihu told Mei Xue''s current identity and that famous name word by word.


    He never thought that the young man who was as insignificant as dust in his eyes at that time is now a star praised by the entire sea and mountains.


    This is a peerless genius who possesses the identity of a divine pharmacist, a genius magician, a great magician, and the King of Four Elephant Warlords.


    His deeds have spread across the seas and mountains, and even remote areas outside the territory can hear this name.


    All of this happened in less than a year, and the boy he dismissed had grown to the point where even he felt terrible.


    For the Demon Fox Clan, one year is just an insignificant period of time for the young foxes to grow up.


    A hundred-year blue fox, a thousand-year white fox, and a ten-thousand-year black fox, one year is so short, as if it was just yesterday.


    However, the Mei Xue in front of him at this moment is no longer that little person that he can take his life at will.


    (The fourth update is coming, please buy some more monthly tickets, and the bread will continue to explode tomorrow)

 Chapter 896

    The demon fox clan, the third elder of the black fox��Qingqiu Xuanming.


    He is the only black fox elder who has successfully advanced in the Yaohu clan for hundreds of years.


    Before he successfully advanced, dozens of senior white fox elders who had reached the age of 9,999 were already on the ten-thousand-year death calamity.


    Among the white fox elders who unfortunately fell into the ten thousand-year death calamity, there were many geniuses with higher talents, aptitudes, and temperaments than him, but they failed to survive the ten thousand-year death calamity, which was known as the biggest hurdle in the cultivation of the demon fox clan.


    Is it because these talented white fox elders didn''t practice hard enough, and their will wasn''t strong enough?


    Absolutely not, the demon fox clan has an extremely long lifespan, and those who can survive the thousand-year catastrophe and successfully become white foxes are all the elites of the demon fox clan''s elite.


    The elders of the white fox who can survive the thousand-year calamity and finally qualify to sprint to the ten-thousand-year death calamity are all true peerless geniuses.


    Although their strength cannot be raised to the level of divine will due to some reasons in their bloodlines, the magician from the Qingqiu mountain fox family in the magic body level, even the entire seas and mountains, are famous super masters.


    Even many of them, as early as the second or third millennium, have cultivated to a cultivation level that is several times higher than the theoretical limit of the Dharmakaya level, which is impossible for human beings to cultivate.


    In a battle at the Dharma body level, one thousand-year-old white fox elder like this can sweep away more than ten ordinary Dharma body-rank immortal warlocks.


    However, such a unique cultivation talent and life limit also make it extremely difficult for the demon fox family to advance to the Divine Will rank.


    Whether it is the ancient era dominated by supernatural powers, or the age of immortal arts dominated by immortal warlocks, to understand the realm of the unity of man and nature, or to shed the mortal body and step into the gate of the Dao, is a natural moat. I don''t know how many peerless geniuses were buried.


    In the ancient times without fairy arts, this step is the dividing line between ordinary supernatural bloodlines and great supernatural powers, and it is also the most important step for many races to truly awaken the power of their ancient bloodlines.


    For the Yaohu clan with few members, the calamity of thousands of years and the calamity of death for ten thousand years is a natural opportunity.


    Only those who can ignite their blood potential from the great fear of life and death and transform into a brand-new demon fox posture can be qualified to go further.


    Qingqiu Xuanming is such a young man who, from the ten-thousand-year catastrophe that he was almost certain to die, got a sliver of luck from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, opened his eyes at the last moment, and saw the sunshine of the seas and mountains again. Elder Black Fox.


    His loyalty to the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain does not need to be bound by any oath.


    His loyalty to Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of Qingqiu Mountain, also does not require any guarantee. It is a mark engraved in his blood, far exceeding any vows.


    Rigid, stubborn, even a little unreasonable, this is the impression given by the third black fox elder.


    The name of Xuanming is the best portrayal of him.


    Xuan is black, and Ming is dark. Xuanming is not only the name of the supernatural power he has cultivated, but also his epitome.


    Unlike the First Elder Heihu, who is always gentle and gentle, and the Second Elder, who is mature and prudent, he is like a shadow in the dark, always responsible for something in the dark.


    There must be such a character in any force, the least likable, but indispensable.


    He was not from a famous family of the Yaohu clan, even if he was given the name of Qingqiu, he didn''t feel that his blood was worthy of this noble name.


    He who was once humble, once struggled on the verge of death, only relying on the soft golden light brought by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to break through the ten-thousand-year death calamity. The importance of the Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face is more important than anyone else.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is the miracle of life of the demon fox family and the foundation for the prosperity of the family.


    As long as there are nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face, the low birth rate of the demon fox clan will naturally increase, and more and more little ones with a trace of intelligence will be born among the little foxes all over Qingqiu Mountain.


    As long as there is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, even the green foxes with poor qualifications will greatly increase their chances of surviving the thousand-year catastrophe.


    A sluggish white fox like him can survive ten thousand years of death to become a black fox by chance, and those white fox elders who are far more talented than him are more likely to make it through that step.


    Soon, the Yaohu clan will have the fourth, fifth, and sixth black fox elders, everything will be fine, and the Yaohu clan will soon usher in a new era of revival.


    However, all of this must be based on one premise - the princess of the family with a golden hair and a jade face and a nine-tailed fox can really grow up smoothly.


    Most of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the past have no ending, and more than one person died young.


    Too outstanding appearance and charm, as well as the nature of beauty and misfortune, always make this legendary blood fall tragically.


    No nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face has a good death, and ninety-nine percent of the reasons for the death of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face are emotional injuries, that is, physical and mental exhaustion.


    Therefore, he was extremely vigilant against anyone who appeared around Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, for fear that they would offend his own princess.


    Especially young people of the opposite sex, they have the idea that even if they kill ten thousand by mistake, they will never let one go, and kill them all.


    This is not a joke, for mortals, the romance of a family of princesses is just entertainment after dinner, but for the demon fox family, the love disaster of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a general trend that concerns the lifeline of the family.


    Mei Xue was just such an insignificant number among the young people whom he drove away from Qingqiu Jiuyue and trampled on.


    When he snatched the little cyan fox from Meixue, and took away Xiaojiu who had promised Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue to send him to him, he never thought that he would have any chance to be with this ordinary fox. It is clear, what is the intersection of mortals who are not even magicians.


    In any case, he never thought that in less than a year, this human boy who he once regarded as an ant and didn''t even bother to remember his name would return to him with such a powerful posture.


    This is Qingqiu Mountain, the sacred place of the demon fox clan, in the black tower, as the elder of the black fox, he has all the power of this black tower.


    And he, one person and one sword, came on the clouds, and there was nothing else.


    It''s just that the weak young man in his memory had already emerged from his cocoon and became famous all over the world.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends, a brand new King of Four Elephant Wars.


    At the age of sixteen, he broke through the peak of the dharma body and achieved the level of divine will.


    A year ago, no one in the seas and mountains knew this name.


    A year later, the name has become a legend and has been recited by countless people.


    plum snow.


    (First update after restoration)

 Chapter 897

    After the initial shock, the strong will brought by the black fox elder Wannian''s cultivation base naturally appeared.


    Even if the person in front of him is the most dazzling genius of this era, the new king of the Four Elephants War, he, the third black fox elder of the demon fox clan, still dares to fight.


    Because, here is Qingqiu Mountain.


    And he represents the demon fox family.


    This battle was a battle of glory for him as the elder of the black fox, and there was no way out.


    "let''s start."


    Without too many words, at the level of Shenyi like Mei Xue and Elder Heihu, every gesture can trigger a riot of vitality in the world.


    Once the two sides decide to fight, it will inevitably cause the situation to change.


    "Then, it''s on the top of Qingqiu." Mei Xue had no intention of destroying the gathering place of the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain. This was a personal grudge between him and the black fox elder.


    "Okay." Although in the black tower, the elder black fox can use the power of the earth veins under the entire black tower to fight, but Qingqiu Xuanming will not choose to fight here either.


    He is the guardian of the Qingqiu clan, and he will never allow any problems here.


    Two figures flew out of the black tower at the same time, Mei Xue walked on the clouds, and Qingqiu Xuanming turned into a black water dragon to shuttle between the mountains.


    On the top of Qingqiu Mountain, the highest peak in the center of Qingqiu Mountain, which was once broken by Jiuying and later restored by the power of the heart of Qingqiu Mountain, the two landed at the same time.


    "despair!"


    Mei Xue stepped on the top of the mountain where she used to discuss swords with Xuanyuan Jianying, the familiar hardness, the familiar cloud and mist breath.


    There are also sword marks carved on the rock when the two discussed swords, and everything seems to be just yesterday.


    "drop!"


    The black mysterious water fell on the ground, causing the ground to naturally produce traces of erosion like thousands of years of flowing water. This is the supernatural power of Qingqiu Xuanming.


    The battle broke out the moment the two of them stepped onto the top of the green hill.


    Countless black drops of water floated on the top of the green hill, covering the sky and the earth in an instant, substituting everything around into this darkness.


    It was the terrifying supernatural power that Qingqiu Xuanming used to drive Mei Xue into a corner - Xuanming Prison.


    The first time she fell into this bottomless darkness, Mei Xue lost all perception of the world.


    There is only blackness in front of you, the sky, the earth, and the ocean have all disappeared in this world.


    In the boundless darkness, he couldn''t feel the speed of time passing. Even if he performed the cloud and mist technique he had mastered at that time, he found that there was no familiar aura of heaven and earth around him, only a lifeless darkness.


    That feeling was like the sense of powerlessness in the deepest part of a nightmare. The icy world that annihilated everything eroded Mei Xue''s whole body, making him unable to resist, struggle, or even speak.


    Afterwards, he was deprived of what he wanted to protect and care for, and for the first time realized how powerless and weak he was.


    "Look at you, you are as weak as an ant in my eyes now, and it''s no easier for me to crush you than to kill an ant."


    "I don''t know how you and Princess Qingqiu met, but I don''t allow you to take a step closer to Princess Qingqiu, let alone let you meet Qingqiu again."


    "Otherwise, I can only kill you."


    "Boy, do you understand now?"


    On that day, Mei Xue realized for the first time that if she wanted to travel all over the seas and mountains, to fulfill her wish of being a dragon holding a candle, and to protect what she wanted to protect, she had to rely only on her will, not ideals.


    He needs power, enough power.


    Just like the endless darkness in front of me, this realm formed by the fusion of myriads of mysterious water and the spirit of the nether world was an absolutely insoluble and insurmountable obstacle for Mei Xue at that time.


    He was speechless when Elder Heihu laughed at him, because that was the truth.


    No matter how strong the will, no matter how good the wish is, no matter how gentle the protection is, no power is not enough.


    At this moment, facing the unsolvable darkness of the past again, Mei Xue can finally give an answer, an answer that could not be said or achieved at that time.


    "In front of me, there is a big, big obstacle." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, just like at that time he was driving his own mist helplessly, trying to find a way.


    It''s just that, at that time, he couldn''t see such a road, he could only see this absolutely irresistible darkness.


    This is not just the darkness of the soul, what is contained in this darkness is the power that can corrode all things, and the power that can change the color of the world.


    The true power of Xuanming Prison, what I saw that day was only the tip of the iceberg, and I am afraid that Mei Xue had been deprived of all hope without using even a thousandth of the means.


    The current Xuanming Prison is the real posture of the black fox elder with great supernatural powers, the small thousand world arranged by the powerful demon fox who has practiced for thousands of years.


    Just standing here, Mei Xue could feel that the vitality around her was constantly being taken away, and the cold breath eroded from the skin to the soul.


    This is the real Xuanming Prison, a great supernatural power formed by the fusion of thousands of mysterious waters, and it is a means to reach the peak of power, and it is expected to advance to the realm of supreme supernatural powers.


    The power of the black fox elders of the Yaohu clan is definitely not just for show. Otherwise, when Tianqing went to Huangshan, Qinglong Academy, the master of the Nether Immortal Dao, the sect masters would not have been in such awe of Qingqiu Xuanming.


    The psychic precipitation brought about by ten thousand years of cultivation has allowed all the elders of the black fox to have a spiritual cultivation that is almost impossible for human divine magicians. pinnacle state.


    In addition to the dreamy blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the elder black fox represents the perfect realm of the demon fox clan, and is also a well-known genius-type demon clan among the demon clan.


    It was a matter of course that Mei Xue would be defeated by Elder Heihu back then, the two sides were not at the same level of life at all.


    "This darkness is very, very strong." Slowly recalling the despair and grief of that day, Mei Xue could feel a long-standing demon in her heart slowly waking up.


    That humiliation, that injustice, changed his fate, and changed many, many things.


    Now, everything seems to be back to the original point, back to that day.


    In the sky, there are raindrops falling.


    These are black raindrops, which are the beginning of Qingqiu Xuanming''s attack.


    However, he never expected that such raindrops would allow Mei Xue to naturally enter the artistic conception of that day.


    The ancient roof slab once again appeared behind Mei Xue, and the hazy part above it was being quickly restored and filled.


    I walked through Qingqiu Mountain, walked through the Sixiang Islands, saw the splendor of the Tianhu Secret Realm, peeped into the deepest secrets of the Sixiang Mystery Realm, and met the origin of the four sacred beasts of the seas and mountains��the central sacred beast Qilin...


    Everything that Meixue has experienced is faithfully reflected in this broken roof slab. The originally incomplete roof slab was originally divided up by the great immortal gates of the seas and mountains, and the ancient roof that could never be restored is being reborn.


    On that rainy night, this stone slab helped Mei Xue see her possible future, and with the help of the memory on the slate, he reappeared the demeanor of Ling Chen, the supreme sword of heaven.


    In the sound of the rain at this moment, Mei Xue used the power of her own blood and the miracle of life she had accomplished to feed back this ancient stone slab that had helped her.


    Golden lines emerged on this magical stone slab, and the outline of the four-element sky wheel naturally appeared in the center of the slate, and began to operate and deduce.


    Once, this stone slab helped Mei Xue create a miracle.


    Today, Mei Xue is helping this stele to complete a miracle.


    "No!" Qingqiu Xuanming immediately noticed that something was wrong with Mei Xue''s state. Mei Xue hadn''t shown any signs of making a move from the beginning to now, but since the strange stone slab was shot, the aura on his body was constantly on the rise. rise.


    What will happen in this way can be imagined with his toes, so Qingqiu Xuanming took the initiative.


    The first is the change in the rain in the sky. The raindrops, which were originally the size of a finger, began to grow thicker, bigger, and sharper, and finally changed into various shapes of sharp blades.


    The black water sword, black water gun, black water axe, black water halberd, and a sharp blade made of black black water fell from the sky, all locked on Mei Xue''s position.


    Mei Xue was still immersed in the strange deduction of the roof slate, but with a light tap of her finger, she opened a certain door.


    "Aww!" A huge monster rushed out from the door behind Mei Xue, roared at all kinds of black weapons in the sky, and roared hundreds of formed black water weapons back into water droplets.


    Canghailong, the world overlord that Mei Xue conquered from the barren world, officially appeared in the world of seas and mountains for the first time.


    As the overlord of one side of the world, and an ancient beast once chosen by Mei Xue with the body of the Nine Nethers, even without the blessing of the Nine Nethers Soul, this Canghailong still grows so fast that it is unbelievable.


    This roar, abruptly shouting away the supernatural powers of the black fox elders of the Shenyi rank, is the best proof.


    Not only that, the newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, it was summoned by Mei Xue for the first time to fight, and it immediately fell into a state of berserk excitement.


    After seeing the group of black water weapons condensed again in the sky, its tail, which occupies one-third of its body, slapped suddenly, and the electric rings on its body lit up layer by layer, and the whole body showed translucent threads.


    In the next second, its huge body soared into the sky, and in the eyes of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming, who was horrified and inexplicable, tried to smash the black water cloud with a tendency to smash everything.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue came to her senses only now, only to find that her mount had rushed out of the protection area of ??the power of the seas and mountains.


    Cang Hailong''s huge body accelerated by the shock ring advanced at ten times the speed of sound, charged, flew, and then reached a very high place within a few breaths, and was still sprinting towards a higher place.


    Then, there is no more.


    Above the sky of the seas and mountains, one cannot enter. This Canghailong obviously does not know this rule...


    (There will be an update tonight, the bread is recovering, let��s sacrifice the little Canghailong to the seas and mountains)

 Chapter 898

    The sky, that is the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains. ����.��qi


    Cang Hailong, who was born in the barren land, couldn''t understand how terrifying this sky was, and it was a forbidden area that even earth immortals could not set foot in.


    Not even the screams could be heard, only a few blood-red pieces of wreckage fell from the sky on the top of Qingqiu, announcing the unfortunate fate of this Canghailong.


    "What a poor little guy, luckily he has left offspring." Mei Xue sighed, feeling sorry for the tragic death of her first mount for a while.


    Fortunately, as the world overlord of the barren land, this sea dragon with supernatural powers has successfully left its descendants in the barren land.


    The newborn Canghailong II will inherit the fate of the first generation who died before leaving school, and will continue to fight for Meixue.


    They will be bigger, stronger, and more ferocious than their ancestors, and they will be more suitable for fighting in the seas and mountains.


    The tragedy that happened to Cang Hailong I this time will never happen to them again.


    This is the price required for evolution. Even the Canghailong with the power of the Nine Nether Bloodline must adapt to the rules of the world and fight in the mountains and seas.


    "Black Water Profound Snake!" While Mei Xue was feeling sentimental, the big move that the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming had been planning finally made a move.


    Huge black giant snakes circled down from the sky, making a heart-pounding roar.


    Every black water mysterious snake contains a curse power that erodes the soul. The power of these black water mysterious snakes in this mysterious hell prison far exceeds the limit of flesh and blood, even the Nine Nethers cannot be underestimated. Look at this strange and extremely cold snake.


    In the icy black rain, these gloomy black water snakes opened their bloody mouths, turned into countless black streamers and flew towards Mei Xue.


    Depressed, cold, and dark, this is the great horror of Xuanming Prison, and this is the great supernatural power of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming.


    The Blackwater Profound Snake is not the strongest monster in this Profound Underworld Prison, there are more, more terrifying unknown things brewing in the Profound Underworld Prison.


    This space covered by black rain is like an endless nightmare. The longer you stay in it, the more inexplicable things will appear.


    "So, I''m going to break it." The more black rain fell in the sky, the more radiant Mei Xue''s eyes became.


    That is the brilliance that will shatter all darkness and break all shackles.


    Even if there is really no light in this world.


    Then, it is up to me to be the light.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    In my mind, there seemed to be the ancient song, the song of the stars that sang the sun, the moon, and the stars.


    Something in my heart shattered little by little, it was the obsession of the past, and it was also the powerless memory left when I faced this darkness.


    What he couldn''t do that day.


    Now, right here, is about to change drastically.


    This strong will has been conceived in Mei Xue''s heart since then, urging him to become stronger and move forward.


    Life and death battles again and again, facing almost invincible opponents again and again, and persisting to the end with scars.


    Along the way, except for Mengmeng, no one knows how many fatal injuries he has suffered, and how many times he has experienced the horror between life and death.


    All of this, today, when facing this darkness again, even the darkness that is dozens or hundreds of times stronger than that time, what Mei Xue felt was no longer despair, not powerlessness, but endless hope. strength.


    That''s the light, that''s the sun, that''s the pride that shines on all things.


    "I said, there will be light in this world."


    In the darkness, a pair of golden sun wings burst out from behind Mei Xue, burning with endless brilliance.


    It doesn''t need any other power, it doesn''t need the protection of Qingqiu Mountain''s heaven and earth power, this is Mei Xue''s light, this is Mei Xue''s divine power.


    The endless dark world was cut into pieces by thousands of golden swords, evaporated, screamed and dissipated into black smoke.


    All kinds of black sharp blades and various forms of black water phantoms were completely annihilated under this sunlight, and a round of the sun''s brilliance unfolded behind Mei Xue, dispelling all the darkness.


    On the Qingqiu mountains, two suns appeared, countless snows began to melt, and a circle of golden-red halo appeared between the sky and the earth.


    In the center of the light wheel was Mei Xue''s figure.


    "Cough!" Elder Heihu pressed his chest with a pale face, looked at the light, and at the golden figure shining on the top of Qingqiu, showing disbelief in his eyes.


    "what are you?"


    The Xuanming Prison supernatural power possesses all kinds of inconceivable magical powers. It is a great supernatural power that confuses, suppresses, devours, and restrains opponents. The whole body of the elder black fox is based on this supernatural power.


    It can be said that as long as he sacrifices the Xuanming Prison, he can suppress all the magicians of the same level at the same time.


    But all of this must be based on the premise that the strength of the people trapped in Xuanming Prison cannot withstand the limit of this supernatural power.


    That critical point is calculated based on the upper limit of the elder black fox''s own cultivation base, which is at most ten times the strength of the elder black fox himself.


    That is to say, the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood that exploded after Mei Xue unfolded the wings of the sun, just released, can already completely destroy the Xuanming Prison, surpassing the level of the black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming by more than ten times.


    This is the power of Mei Xue at this moment, and this is the horror of advancing to the Divine Will with the perfect Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    The pupils of the eyes shone with golden brilliance. At this moment, Mei Xue was like a god, shining on the entire top of Qingqiu.


    "Finally, I saw it." Mei Xue slowly raised her right hand, and with his movement, the round of scorching sun hanging on the top of the green hill also rose along with it.


    At that moment, Elder Heihu seemed to have seen the moment when the first sun rose at the beginning of chaos in the world.


    In Mei Xue''s pupils, the golden-red sun''s shadow overflowed with brilliance that people couldn''t look directly at. In his blood, endless golden-red particles are rushing at high speed.


    Afterwards, he pointed lightly at Elder Heihu.


    Several black discs were superimposed together, and Qingqiu Xuanming bombarded his body at a speed that Qingqiu Xuanming couldn''t even react to, instantly blasting the black fox elder with ten thousand years of cultivation into the sea of ??clouds , falling towards the foot of Qingqiu Mountain at a high speed.


    "Black Flare, the first level..." Mei Xue still had some light and shadow of golden-red particles on her fingertips, reminding him that the blow just now was not illusory, but real.


    The power of the first rank of the Sunwalker, the terrifying power to destroy everything, was finally born and awakened in him.


    (I lost three kilograms in a week, and I can��t even make up for it. This time I lost a lot, and I have to recuperate. The update can only be postponed. I��m sorry.)

 Chapter 899

    A hot sun hangs high on the top of the green hill, looking proudly at another sun in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Although compared with the suns in the seas and mountains, this small sun is still too immature, but the shadow of the big sun and golden crow looming in it makes this sun more ancient and prehistoric.


    However, after this seemingly incomparably brilliant scene, Mei Xue felt a little bad.


    "Hot..." As the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, she should never have a fever. Even if she falls into the sea of ??lava now, Mei Xue will not be burned.


    It was unbelievable that hot beads of sweat were dripping down Mei Xue''s forehead right now.


    "Tch!" Sweat with a trace of the power of the sun fell on the veins on the top of Qingqiu, melting a small piece of soil in an instant.


    It''s hot, it''s so hot, Mei Xue has no time to see Elder Heihu, who was driven into the bottom of Qingqiu by her black flare, and now he is in big trouble.


    It seems that it has been suppressed for too long. After the power of the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun erupted this time, the power of the True Fire of the Great Sun that turned into the sun showed signs of being uncontrollable.


    With ten times the speed of cultivation and the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline increasing, Mei Xue finally knew that Mengmeng''s warning was not unreasonable.


    His control was beginning to be insufficient.


    He yearned for strength infinitely, and the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow also responded to his wish. After he successfully advanced to the Divine Will level, he exploded in one fell swoop, and even under the impetus of the Black Moon Armed Forces, he manifested the World-Destroying Divine Weapon��Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    However, it''s too late, his biggest problem now is no longer the upper limit of blood power, but his own control.


    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline under normal conditions would never make the user feel uncomfortable. His high fever symptoms now are because the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline that he erupted exceeded his control limit.


    Fortunately, he only fired one blow, and he could barely control the power of the sun that was about to get out of control.


    "Put it away." Pressing her forehead, Mei Xue forcibly lifted the burst state of the Da Ri Jin Crow''s blood.


    With just one blow, the power of the real fire of the sun in his body was on the verge of going berserk, and it was hard to imagine what would happen if he continued to fight.


    Of course, even if the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline is completely out of control, he, as the master of this bloodline power, will not die, but the beautiful mountains under his feet may be completely reduced to ashes.


    Mei Xue, who has the power of this bloodline, knows how terrifying the power of the Sunwalker is.


    Once he completely loses control, everything he sees will turn into a sea of ??flames, and the endless solar storm particles will burn everything, making the earth fall into the countdown to the end.


    This does not require him to do it deliberately, but the nature of the sun is so terrifying, this kind of power should not appear on the earth.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow flying above the thirty-three days of the primordial prehistoric times symbolizes the radiance of the supreme sun, which never approaches the earth.


    The place where it inhabits is the hibiscus tree that contains the spirit of heaven and earth, and no other spiritual tree can withstand the flame power of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Now...you can''t use this power casually." After finally controlling the power of the Golden Crow''s blood that was about to lose control, Mei Xue was already sweating profusely.


    The haze left by Elder Black Fox in his heart completely disappeared without a trace under the shining of this round of sun.


    Compared with the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun that can burn the earth to ashes, the Profound Underworld Prison that once made him feel powerless is not worth mentioning, and it can''t even cover his eyes.


    "Shouldn''t be dead." Stepping on the abyss, Mei Xue followed the burn marks of the black flare to find the dying third black fox elder Qingqiu Xuanming.


    That handsome and beautiful face can no longer look like it used to be. The terrifying power of the sun''s true fire invaded his body, almost burning the black fox elder with ten thousand years of cultivation from the inside to the outside. into ashes.


    "It was you... who won..." The Xuanming Prison that once covered the top of Qingqiu is now only left with a palm-sized piece protecting Qingqiu Xuanming''s heart. A black fox elder has been out of his wits.


    Of course, this also had something to do with Mei Xue finally controlling the power of Black Flare a little bit, otherwise, let alone one Black Fox Elder, there would be ten of them gone.


    "Everything in the past will be wiped out." Mei Xue is not the kind of narrow-minded person. After putting Elder Black Fox into a dying state with one blow, she no longer cares about the feud between the two.


    Once upon a time, the elder black fox, who was absolutely invincible to him, could no longer be a wall to stop him.


    He fulfilled his oath at that time, defeated the black fox elder who was aloof in the past with his own strength, and proved that he was capable of protecting his important things.


    "Xiao Jiu, I will take good care of it."


    "September, too."


    Mei Xue didn''t need to cover up what she couldn''t say at that time, and the love affair that was born later.


    "You...are amazing." Qingqiu Xuanming stretched out his hand, even though it was hit like this by the black flare, but this hand was still white and flawless, soft and slender.


    "Can you still stand up?" Mei Xue held this hand. This hand once made him despair, but now he can no longer exert any strength.


    "Then, Xiaojiu and the princess are all entrusted to you." Qingqiu Xuanming faintly sensed something from Mei Xue''s words, and Qingqiu Xuanming''s last trace of strength also disappeared, and he collapsed completely.


    "En." Putting the unconscious Elder Black Fox on top of Taichu, Mei Xue raised her head.


    Today''s Qingqiu Mountain is also sunny, and cute foxes can be heard everywhere.


    Already, all right, closing his eyes, Mei Xue seemed to see the treasure that had been waiting for him for a long time.


    Be one with me...


    OK����


    It''s a very, very comfortable thing...


    In the future, come and see this vast world with me.


    Countless crystal light spots emerged from the ground under Mei Xue''s feet, just like that farewell night.


    This time, Mei Xue did not reject the nostalgia of the Heart of the Mountains.


    Now he has enough strength to control this heart of mountains, making this heart of mountains a part of himself.


    In the soft light, the Heart of Qingqiu Mountain, which had already imprinted on Mei Xue''s body, moved happily into Mei Xue''s body, occupying a corner of the core of Hei Yu''s armed forces.


    "Now, there are two hearts of mountains." Mei Xue opened his eyes, and two different hearts of mountains were reflected in his pupils and intertwined together, forming a mysterious pattern.


    "It''s almost time to go." After ending the grievances with Elder Black Fox and collecting the Heart of Mountains from Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue was about to use the last chance to move given by the blue bird to summon the help of the sail jellyfish.


    "You heartless little friend, are you leaving now?" A familiar charming voice sounded in Mei Xue''s ear, making him stand in place awkwardly.

 Chapter 900

    The landscape of water and sky flashed before Meixue''s eyes, and the magical imprint given by the blue bird also disappeared.


    The vast distance between Qingqiu Mountain and Qinglong Mountains turned into nothingness in the blink of an eye. One second Mei Xue could still see the smile of the Great Elder Black Fox, and the next second he returned to the land of Qinglong Mountains.


    No matter how many times she experienced it, Mei Xue felt that this scene was so miraculous.


    This kind of power is so incredible, no matter from which angle it is called a miracle.


    There is no limit, no coordinates and other conditions are required, a distance of thousands of miles can be crossed with a single thought, and only the magical dream species in the entire sea and mountains have this power.


    "The sail jellyfish... is really a miraculous life." This kind of power that can instantly move any object to any position in the mountains and seas, Mei Xue can''t even analyze it now.


    In the entire sea and mountains, it seems that only the miraculous blue bird Yaling can ask this miraculous dream species to make moving imprints. Even if there is a limit on the number of times, this is a real miracle.


    The power to reset "any distance" between the seas and mountains to zero is really a foul-like ability.


    In the morning, he practiced at Qinglong College. In the morning, he transformed into "Xuanyuan Snow" and defeated the Hengshan Fairy Gate. At noon, he came to Qingqiu Mountain to settle his grievances with the elder Heihu. At sunset, he returned to Qinglong Mountain.


    Roaming the seven seas, carefree and carefree, soaring through the clouds and riding the fog, this is already a real fairy-like method.


    I''m afraid no one can imagine that "Xuanyuan Xue" who appeared in the posture of a peerless swordsman is the same person as "Mei Xue", the strongest person in the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    "Boom! Boom!" Just as Mei Xue lamented this incredible day today, clusters of fireworks suddenly rose from the sky above Qinglong Academy.


    Although not as large as the Qinglong King Ceremony and the Battle of the Four Elephants, the fireworks this time are also extremely atmospheric, especially the fire dragons that soar up, giving people a full taste of the king .


    "Strange, there shouldn''t be a grand ceremony today?" Mei Xue drove Taichu curiously towards the direction of the fireworks, and then saw huge banners.


    "Warmly celebrate the perfect conclusion of this Tsinglong College Food Conference."


    "A king is born, and the champion of this Qinglong College food competition appears!"


    "The Qinglong King of this generation has won the championship domineeringly, and the magic of the Qinglong has reappeared."


    "Long live the royal court of the East China Sea, and long live the Azure Dragon King."


    It was only then that Mei Xue remembered that the gourmet conference held by Xuanwu College and Qinglong College was still going on.


    Although Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo all withdrew halfway in the end, the magicians of Qinglong Academy, including many mentors, were very interested in this, and they insisted on organizing the first exchange activity between Xuanwu Academy and Qinglong Academy into a whole A grand event in the Royal Court of the East China Sea and the Qinglong Mountains.


    Originally, there were only about three rounds of the competition, because there were too many wizards from all walks of life who became famous later on, and it took seven rounds in a row to decide the final winner.


    Because of the increase in participants, the scale of this competition is getting bigger and bigger, even the peripheral casinos have been opened, and it has become the biggest feast of Qinglong Academy and even the entire Eastern Sea Royal Court this year.


    Today, it seems that this gourmet conference that has long exceeded everyone''s expectations has finally decided the final champion.


    When Mei Xue came to the crowded final competition arena, the genius who won the title of champion of the first Qinglong College Food Competition was receiving everyone''s cheers.


    With a radiant and handsome face, the green dragon kitchen knife wrapped around his waist, and the blue dragon gun on his back, he is the new Qinglong king of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, the Canghai Jiao who was finally selected by the Qinglong inheritance in the Dragon Jade War.


    Today''s Canghaijiao gave Mei Xue a completely different feeling from the Battle of Four Elephants.


    He was eliminated early in the Battle of Four Elephants, and he didn''t even make it to the top sixty-four. He was very depressed for a long time, and almost completely disappeared in Tianqing.


    Now he has a brilliance called "absolute confidence" shining in his eyes.


    Behind him is a sculpture of a red dragon that is so carved that it can almost be faked. When Mei Xue saw this dragon sculpture for the first time, she almost thought it was a living creature.


    That vivid posture, those five claws and scales full of a faint dragon majesty, if not for the scent of carp and mountain treasures, Mei Xue would have misjudged her.


    "Fish Leaping over the Dragon''s Gate! Hualong Tianzhen, peerless, peerless!"


    "Using the ingredients used by mortals, the effect of cooking a fairy product is really amazing!"


    "The Azure Dragon King of this generation is indeed not a thing in the pool. This culinary skill is simply amazing. Look, those veteran magicians and magicians of the Shenyi rank are full of praise."


    The audience who witnessed the birth of the Chilong Tianzhen were all very excited, and they were all in admiration for the Canghaijiao who made this fairy dish.


    "It turns out that he still has this talent..." Mei Xue was also slightly taken aback.


    The level of the Chilong Tianzhen Wheel may not be comparable to Zhu Huo''s "Suzaku Egg", but what is amazing is that Canghaijiao uses only ordinary materials, but uses some special techniques to make this dish have continuous flavor. Immortals and warlocks can all benefit from the background.


    From this point of view, what Canghaijiao did was almost the same as Mei Xue''s refinement of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    It''s just that he never possessed such a fetish as the Great Free Wisdom Sword, but relied on his own talent to find another way to find his own path.


    Perhaps, starting today, the Azure Dragon King will also open up a new genre, so that the chefs who were originally looked down upon by the magicians will also find a way that has never been done before.


    Master Chef may be the title he will be remembered for in the future.


    However, the current Cang Haijiao is still too young to know what great achievements he has accomplished. He is just immersed in the aftertaste of this competition, overjoyed.


    Because, this time, he finally proved himself.


    There were dozens of magicians participating in this gourmet food conference, and among them there were even a few magicians of the divine level who were fond of this way to join in the fun, but he was the one who won in the end.


    Without relying on the power of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and without borrowing all kinds of rare natural materials and earthly treasures, he used his own talent and the techniques he had comprehended to undisputedly win the final victory.


    Even he himself did not expect that he has such a talent in cooking, which he discovered by accident after he lost his name in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    The Qinglong King''s inheritance can be described as all-encompassing. Among them are several extremely unpopular fairy arts. He studied them out of curiosity and realized his own unique methods from them. He learned to turn ordinary food into magic without a teacher. s method.


    A brand new door has been opened for him from now on.

 Chapter 902

    Cang Haijiao, who is too young, still doesn''t know what a great cause he has accomplished. Please remember our website: Novels.��qi.


    If he hadn''t shown such an astonishing talent, how could it be possible for those old magicians of the Eastern Sea Dynasty who dismissed him to look at him differently.


    Just being a Qinglong king, there is no way to make the highest martial arts of the various immortal sects so full of praise.


    The way they looked at Cang Haijiao at this moment was almost exactly the same as those divine warlocks after Mei Xue refined the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit.


    Today, the young Azure Dragon King finally broke into the eyes of the divine magicians in a way slightly different from what he had imagined.


    From then on, his future is destined to be infinitely bright.


    "Huh..." Accepting the cheers from the crowd, Cang Haijiao flashed a figure that made him extremely frustrated.


    This figure once made him think that his life would eventually be unknown, becoming the most inconspicuous type of Qinglong kings in the past.


    Immortal art, he can''t compare.


    Supernatural powers are even more unmatched.


    The speed of cultivation, he is simply the lowest kind of talent among the Qinglong kings of all dynasties, and he can''t compare with this person at all.


    However, because of this, he finally recognized himself and knew that he was destined not to be the protagonist of this era.


    He is just the descendant of the dragon who has obtained the Qinglong inheritance. Among the Qinglong kings in the past, his talent can be said to be the most mediocre one. In the Dragon Jade War, being able to get to the end of the Qinglong inheritance is already the greatest in his life. of brilliance.


    Meixue, this name once made Jean feel disappointed, suspicious, and even about to give up on himself.


    However, now he can raise his head upright, to face this figure that he can''t compare to anyway.


    He will not be a genius who shakes the world.


    He, that''s him, Canghaijiao, the Azure Dragon King of this generation, the one chosen by the Azure Dragon inheritance.


    There is no need to compare with others, as long as he can do what he can do best, that is enough.


    He has his own mission, his own way to go.


    So, now he can face Mei Xue well, and even smile easily.


    "From now on, the prestige of Qinglong Academy will be handed over to you." Amidst the cyan ripples, the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel in Mei Xue''s body rotated naturally, receiving a message from Canghaijiao.


    "I know, in fact, you are the real winner of the Dragon Jade War."


    "I''m just a substitute who has inherited the name. Master Qinglong chose you, right?"


    "I can feel that the power of the Azure Dragon you possess is far superior to mine."


    "Since you are the one really chosen by Master Qinglong, then you must remember Master Qinglong''s creed."


    "There is no distinction between teaching and learning, and all methods are unified."


    "Actually, you are not bad. If you take good care of your talent, you will surely become famous all over the world and live forever." Mei Xue could feel the changes between Cang Haijiao and the past at this moment.


    Self-confidence, firmness, and more importantly, the sudden sense of clarifying one''s own mission.


    He may not be the kind of Azure Dragon King who can transcend the boundaries, but he will definitely be a competent Azure Dragon King.


    Perhaps, this is the reason why he was selected by the Azure Dragon inheritance to become the Azure Dragon King.


    In the Dragon Jade War, it is often such a person who becomes the Qinglong King in the end.


    They are not the strongest, nor are they the best, but they must be the most steadfast in their dedication to the "Blue Dragon Inheritance".


    Such a person is actually the most suitable to take on the responsibility of the king guarding one side, and to fulfill his responsibility for ten years and a hundred years.


    On the other hand, Mei Xue, an immortal sorcerer who unfortunately has a physique of love poisoning, can''t become such a stable and majestic king, let alone a ghost and god like Red Wolf who kills thousands.


    It is not unreasonable to choose Canghaijiao as the inheritance of the Qinglong King.


    Moreover, Canghaijiao''s talent is actually not bad at all, but it can''t be compared with the legendary generation.


    At such a young age, he already has the combat power of the physical body. In the battle of the Four Elephants, probably nine out of ten out of ten will be able to enter the final stage of the final stage.


    The top 64 of this Four Elephant Battle is not the top 64 in the ordinary sense.


    In the battle of the Four Elephants with terrifying powerhouses such as Xuanyuan Jianying, Red Wolf, Black Demon, and Mei Xueshuijing, Canghaijiao is simply the fish in the pond that was affected by the fire at the city gate.


    "Haha, I will accept your good words. Now that I have been elected as the Qinglong King, I will definitely complete my mission." Cang Haijiao has not yet discovered what great achievements he has accomplished, thinking that Mei Xue is just talking casually. .


    To become the Qinglong King and work hard to maintain the peace of the Eastern Sea Royal Court and the entire Eastern Sea Region is probably his life''s mission.


    To be famous all over the world should be reluctant. As for what Mei Xue said about immortality, he never thought about it.


    However, if we continue to study, maybe we can really leave something behind... Cang Haijiao shrugged his shoulders as he looked at the Chilong Tianzhen behind him, especially the magic method combined with those few unpopular fairy arts. , and smiled expectantly.


    What he didn''t see was that the few divine magicians were about to fight when they were dividing up the Chilong Tianzhen, and the ghost dean who had rarely appeared was looking at him with joyful eyes.


    The cheers of the ordinary people around him have already spread throughout the mountains and fields, especially those chefs who have never been looked down upon and have low status, looking at him is like looking at a fairy.


    "Come on." Mei Xue could already see that this immature Azure Dragon King in front of her would leave a heavy mark in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Just like his Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit broke the boundaries of pharmacists, the current Canghai Jiao also broke the boundaries of chefs. This is an unprecedented creation.


    Turning ordinary food into a delicacy that can be beneficial to magicians is not a trivial matter, but a miracle that will change the fate of countless people.


    This day was an ordinary day for the magicians. Most of them didn''t pay attention to the competition held at Qinglong Academy, and they hadn''t even heard of it.


    However, after a hundred years or a thousand years, chefs who have become a school of fairy chefs all regard this day as the birth day of the fairy chef school of fairy chefs.


    Canghaijiao, the Azure Dragon King who failed to become a peerless powerhouse in the end, was carved into countless statues by many disciples of fairy chefs and chefs.


    Now, the young man who is about to create a new genre of Zhu Hai Qun Shan is still smiling silly, not knowing why he suddenly became so popular.


    (The update is resumed, please ask for support with recommendation tickets, let the bread heal as soon as possible, let��s break out)

 Chapter 903

    After the fireworks cleared, it was almost midnight. Please remember our website: Novels.��qi.


    In the morning, she entered the Hengshan Fairy Gate, and in the afternoon, she fought against the Elder Black Fox on the top of the Qingqiu, and Mei Xue, who also caused her blood power to go berserk, thoroughly enjoyed the joy unique to the mortal world, and forgot all her troubles for a while.


    He clearly knew that he might be farther and farther away from this peaceful and ordinary world in the future.


    Possessing the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and having a whole barren world to provide the vitality of heaven and earth for cultivation, he has already embarked on a path that no one can imagine.


    However, he did not regret it, because this was the path he chose.


    Traveling across the seas and mountains, recreating the primordial prehistoric world, the heavens and the stars, and awakening the candle-holding dragon sleeping in the cute world of Shan Hai Jing, this is the oath he made.


    Without flying in the sky in the early days, Mei Xue strolled on the road of Qinglong Academy for a long time.


    The noisy crowd around had dispersed, and the smell of the gourmet conference still lingered in the air, which made people feel the urge to move their index fingers.


    The gourmet conference jointly held by Xuanwu College and Qinglong College has been confirmed to continue next year and will become a tradition.


    This conference, initiated by Shui Jing on a whim, seems to be a grand event for Qinglong College and even the entire sea and mountains.


    "Gu!" The blood peaches eaten in Hengshan during the day seemed to have been digested long ago, and after experiencing the excitement of the first Immortal Warlock Gourmet Conference in the mountains and seas, Mei Xue''s stomach suddenly cried out inappropriately.


    "I''m hungry..." Mei Xue laughed awkwardly. She really didn''t expect to consume so much energy after fighting with the third black fox elder and flirting with the charming first black fox elder.


    Looking up, the outline of the Crystal Pavilion was already faintly visible, and Mei Xue was stunned for a moment.


    Because next to that familiar gate, a beautiful figure is quietly waiting for someone.


    The gentle temperament, the basket exuding a warm fragrance, and the faintly visible twelve ghost girls are the saintesses of the Netherworld.


    "Ah, finally back!"


    "Really, why is it so late, where are you fooling around!"


    "Honestly tell me, did you go out of your way, or did you lose the bet?"


    "It must be a big loss, because the man who loses money will come back."


    The twelve ghost girls surrounded Mei Xue with smiles, and the most daring of them came over to smell Mei Xue''s scent.


    It''s good if you don''t hear it, once you hear it, you can''t hide the good deeds Mei Xue has done.


    "Oh my god, it smells like a fox!"


    "This seductive fragrance is definitely a problem, a big problem!"


    "Mei Xue, tell us the truth, where did you go today!"


    "Jiuyue, it''s definitely that golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox! Mei Xue, you went to her place!?"


    Amidst the screams of the ghost girls, the eyes looking at Mei Xue became incomparably ferocious, completely looking like a ghost seeking her life.


    "Uh, I didn''t go to Jiuyue..." It''s really not that Mei Xue was lying, he didn''t meet Qingqiu Jiuyue today.


    "lie!"


    "big liar!"


    "Fantasy carrot!"


    "Be honest, we know what good things you did in the Battle of Four Elephants!"


    It was good that Mei Xue didn''t defend herself, but when she defended, the twelve devil girls erupted collectively in an instant!


    As ghost ghosts with soul connections with Netherworld and Huangquan, they all fell into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s tricks at the beginning, and because of the ancient times that their souls were connected, the stimulation they received was twelve times as much!


    It is precisely because of their panic that Hundred Ghosts of the Night Xing was defeated, so they were one of the biggest victims of Mei Xue and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s good deeds.


    "..." There were big drops of sweat on Mei Xue''s forehead. Although she wanted to explain, the agreement with Qingniao was one of his biggest secrets, and she couldn''t tell anyone.


    Moving from Qinglong Academy to Mount Heng in one day, then to Qingqiu Mountain, and finally back again, this kind of thing is so shocking that not many people would believe it.


    "I believe." A gentle voice overwhelmed the collective outburst of anger of the twelve devil girls, making all the devil girls fall silent.


    Because the owner of this voice is their "subject", the chosen one who bears the "destiny" of Lord Taishan.


    She is the incarnation of Santuchuan''s will, a saint who possesses the power of the Styx.


    "Mei Xue, are you hungry?" He didn''t ask where Mei Xue''s enchanting fragrance came from, let alone what Mei Xue did today, Heming Huangquan just gently opened the basket he had prepared for Mei Xue as always.


    Stir-fried pork with bamboo shoots, ten flavors of mountain delicacies, paired with magnolia slices and side dishes for wine, exudes a warming aroma.


    Fully considering the combination of nutrition and portion, each material is picked and processed by hand, and carefully cooked for Meixue alone.


    This is the way of Youming Huangquan to express your heart, simple and soft, it enters your heart silently.


    "Thanks, actually we don''t have to wait so late." Mei Xue felt very embarrassed, she was still waiting here even though it was already early in the morning.


    "It''s not too late, it''s a good time." You Ming Huang Quan smiled slightly.


    "Oh, it''s hopeless."


    "It''s too good for him, it''s not worth it."


    "There''s really no way out now, why does Huang Quan like this playful bastard!"


    The twelve ghost girls who were about to besiege Mei Xue just now all hid in the shadow of Netherworld, whispering in low voices.


    The so-called authorities are obsessed with onlookers, they can see it completely, no matter how philandering or bastard Mei Xue is, her Miss Nether Huangquan likes him very much, she likes him so much that she even tolerates all his shortcomings.


    In her eyes, she can''t see any opposite sex other than Mei Xue. Such a single-minded love is really worrying about her future.


    "It''s okay, because it''s Mei Xue."


    No one else could hear the whispers of the Twelve Devil Girls, how could it be possible that the Netherworld, the source of all Devil Girls, could not hear them.


    No other reason is needed, because what she likes is Mei Xue, as long as this one reason is enough.


    She is willing to spend time preparing ingredients for him, finding the best ingredients, and cooking with her own hands.


    She was willing to wait for him here, no matter where he went or who he met, he would always come back.


    Cooking for the person you like, and then waiting for him to come back, isn''t this the mission of a lover?


    Everything else is just mediocrity.


    Clarify your own mind and move towards your goals.


    Her love is such a simple and easy-to-understand world, pure and pure.


    The place where Meixue was was the place she expected.

 Chapter 904

    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Huang Quan is watching with relish the scene of Mei Xue and the ghostly Huang Quan dating reflected in the heart lake. ��


    "Mom did a good job, so Meixue''s stomach will be mother''s from now on, come on, mom!"


    "I have to work hard here too."


    Standing barefoot on the shoulders of the huge sun ghost, countless strange characters in Huang Quan''s eyes fell like a waterfall.


    That is the fairy art she copied from the forest of steles in this world, and there are many top-level fairy arts such as Xiantianmen and Dust Storm.


    Mei Xue has not started to practice these fairy arts herself, and he understands the principle of eating too much but not chewing it off better than anyone else.


    The practice of Sixiang Tianlun and Zhoutian Xingchen Sword alone took up most of his time, and if he was distracted to practice these various kinds of fairy arts, he would really be throwing everything away.


    However, just because Mei Xue didn''t practice these fairy arts didn''t mean Huang Quan couldn''t do it.


    As the daughter of the Saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, she possesses an extraordinary talent for cultivating immortal arts, coupled with the unique environment in the time of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the process of her cultivation of immortal arts is simply a rapid progress.


    Before Mei Xue knew it, she had already completed more than 30 kinds of fairy art analysis, and transcribed them into the core system of the sun ghosts and gods.


    This means that Mei Xue''s tactical methods are no longer limited to swordsmanship and magical powers, and fairy arts will also begin to become his strength.


    With the sun ghosts and gods as the carrier, with Huang Quan''s analysis of the fairy art recorded in the Forest of Steles, Mei Xue''s combat effectiveness can be said to increase every day.


    Mengmeng Shanhaijing World''s support to Mei Xue, after Mei Xue stepped into the Shenyi stage, finally began to show a trend of explosion.


    Mei Xue had already noticed this, but the development of the matter was far beyond his imagination.


    With the Shenyi stage as the dividing point, Mei Xue, who has stepped into the realm of perfect bloodline power, is undergoing a huge transformation.


    This process is just the beginning, far from over.


    "Principal Yougui said, Mei Xue, you are going to participate in the trial of Shenyi Rank, right?" After drinking a glass of sweet wine, Youyou Huangquan''s face turned slightly red.


    "Well, I''m leaving in a few days." Mei Xue didn''t hide this matter, he had to go to the Xuanyuan family.


    There, there are still people waiting for her.


    Counting from the agreed day, he had kept her waiting for too long, now that he had truly powerful power, he could finally fulfill that promise and liberate her from her tragic fate.


    Even if it meant that he might be against the Xuanyuan family, the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains, he would not back down.


    "Shenyi rank... is it..." Youming Huangquan''s expression was a little complicated and a little dazed.


    When she met Mei Xue, she was at the Immortal Ring Rank, and Mei Xue seemed to be the same, but at that time Mei Xue had already shown amazing strength, far beyond the category that the Immortal Ring Rank should have.


    Only in the past half a year, Mei Xue has stepped into the Divine Will rank, defeated all the younger generation of magicians in the Battle of the Four Elephants, and made Kunlun, Guixu, Penglai, Yaochi, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Baihu and other four holy places, The peerless geniuses of the three major colleges were all overshadowed.


    Today''s Mei Xue has stood on the big stage of the mountains and seas, becoming the most dazzling star.


    His name has been recited by countless people in this era and has become a legend.


    However, Mei Xue, whom she likes, doesn''t seem to care about these reputations, just like when she reached out to her in Santuchuan that day, she always smiled.


    But Youming Huangquan knew that there was something hidden in his smile all the time, some incomprehensible, faint sadness.


    Recently, this feeling has become more and more obvious. Ever since he decided to participate in the trial of the Divine Will, there is always a hint of sadness in his smile.


    Why it came out like this?


    Mei Xue, who are you sighing for and working hard for?


    Divine will level, is it not enough?


    "This time, when do you want to come back?" Putting aside the doubts in his heart, Youming Huangquan asked the most critical question.


    "I''m afraid, it will take some time." Mei Xue knew how shocking what she was going to do, it was definitely not an action that could be easily understood by others.


    How could the mission that required the Black Moon Armed Forces in its prime to fulfill could be so simple.


    If he did not know the characteristics of the blue bird, he would not have imagined that he would commit such a great crime.


    "..." Youming Huangquan was silent for a long time, and her sad thoughts were contagious to the eyes of the twelve ghost girls in the shadow.


    For a while, the devil girls who were always cheerful and jumping were silent, and then looked at each other with strange eyes.


    "Then, I wish you the best of luck." Without keeping Mei Xue, You Ming Huang Quan drank his glass of fine wine and stood up.


    "I... won''t let you be alone." There was no pledge of eternal love, no entanglement of sorrow, Netherworld Huangquan just made up his mind.


    "Shenyi rank...isn''t a problem."


    After saying this sentence, Youming Huangquan and the twelve ghost girls turned into phantoms and disappeared into the wilderness without hesitation.


    ��������


    Deeper in the night, in the depths of the Qingqiu Mountains, in front of a gate that no one can peek at, let alone approach, and that can only be opened at a special moment, Netherworld Huangquan stretched out his hand and held the gate. Invisible door.


    These hands are slender and white, as weak as a young lady who does not eat fireworks in the world, but at this moment, these hands are infected with a ghost that does not belong to the world, and they are no longer perfect.


    "Do you really want to do this?"


    "Huang Quan, if you open this door, there is really no way to turn back."


    "Behind this, it''s not something that living humans should see."


    Twelve ghost girls uncharacteristically blocked in front of Nether Huang Quan, persuading Huang Quan.


    "I''ve made up my mind, so I don''t need to say more." Nether Huangquan''s eyes were unprecedentedly firm, and they were eyes that no one could stop.


    "If you open this door, the consequences will be very serious."


    "Even with the guardian of destiny, you will have to pay a huge price to open this door. Is it really worth it?"


    "For a person like Mei Xue, let''s just leave it alone. He doesn''t need us to worry about it. He won''t be troubled by any trials of the Divine Will."


    "As long as we practice step by step and absorb the Nether Qi, we will naturally become stronger. There is no need to use such methods!"


    Looking at the Netherworld who didn''t listen to persuasion at all, the ghost girls were all messed up.


    "There''s no such time!" Drops of blood dripped from the fingertips of Youming Huangquan, and quickly drew ancient and mysterious words on the invisible gate.


    "In the name of my Netherworld, please die!"


    "Master Taishan, listen to my voice and show up!"

 Chapter 905

    As the number of bloody words written by the fingertips of Youming Huangquan continued to increase, the gate that mortals and even most magicians could not perceive began to slowly appear in the Qinglong Mountains.


    That is the door that only the magician of the Nether Immortal Dao, and who has practiced the highest level secret technique of the Nether Immortal Dao, can open it.


    In the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, there are only two people like this, and they are known as the twin stars of this era of Nether Immortal Dao.


    Holds the secret text of "Destiny", and uses the technique of night walking of hundreds of ghosts to create a ghostly underworld that is the foundation of the avenue.


    Dao Wuyuan, who came back from the dead, chose the body of the netherworld, and refined it into the blade of the underworld.


    This gate is the gate to the underworld leading to Santuchuan, and it is also the gate of the dead.


    Ordinary people should not touch or look directly at this door, otherwise they will lose their souls in an instant.


    Ordinary fairy warlocks, unless their cultivation base has reached the level of divine will, even looking at this door will seriously hurt their vitality and damage their soul.


    Even the sorcerers of the Nether Immortal Dao would avoid this sect for fear.


    Only the possessors of Nether Power at the level of Netherworld and Dao Wuyuan are eligible to summon this door.


    At this moment, the door opened by Youming Huangquan is more terrifying and bottomless than the door opened by Dao Wuyuan back then.


    Endless ghost aura emanated from the gate of the underworld, and ghost auras that far surpassed the limit of the god level were roaring on the other side of the gate. Peerless ghosts like the sinful giant who chased and killed Mei Xue and Qingniao Yaling appeared endlessly.


    This is the deepest part of the Santu River that even Dao Wuyuan can''t peek into, the place where the master of all ghosts in the seas and mountains - Lord Taishan, sleeps.


    Opening this door means that Netherworld will face the most mysterious and unpredictable earth immortal in the entire sea and mountains - Lord Taishan, the root of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Among the twelve Earth Immortals, only the Lord Taishan has the title of "God".


    Even in this great age when immortal arts flourished, there were still countless people who believed in this deity known as the Lord of Death in the seas and mountains, whose status was so high that it was almost comparable to immortals.


    This mysterious Earth Immortal has not appeared in the world of the seas and mountains since the time when the immortals opened the altar to preach, but he founded the Nether Immortal Dao, which can be called the most dreaded fairy gate in the seas and mountains.


    Dominating life and death, summoning the power of ghosts and gods, the power controlled by the magicians of the Nether Immortal Way is really terrifying.


    Even in the era when a hundred schools of thought contended in the way of swordsmanship, the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao were still one of the masters of the seas and mountains. This strong position has continued until now and has never been shaken.


    At this moment, Netherworld Huangquan is facing such a dangerous situation.


    Connect the gate of the underworld to the deepest part of the Santu River, where the most powerful ghosts in the seas and mountains live, and even take the initiative to call to the Lord of the Santu River, Lord Taishan.


    This is a privilege that only Netherworld with the power of "Heavenly Destiny" has, even Dao Wuyuan, who has been resurrected from the dead and obtained the body of Netherworld, cannot do this kind of thing.


    To be precise, I dare not, because opening the gate of the underworld itself is a taboo, and what the Netherworld is doing at this moment is a taboo among taboos.


    Even though she possesses the "Mandate of Heaven" and is granted a pardon from Lord Taishan, the weakest ghosts on the other side of the gate are all above the level of divine will, and any one that loses control can kill her instantly.


    The best situation-these monsters are all awed by the "mandate of heaven", and there is also the biggest problem, which is also the most worrying and disturbing problem of the twelve devil girls.


    The end point that this door leads to - the place where Lord Taishan Fu sleeps.


    What is there, what will happen if you contact the Lord Taishan who is said to have never appeared since the ancient times without authorization, this is a question that even the sect master of the Nether Immortal Dao can''t answer.


    The Lord of Mount Tai is the root of the Nether Immortal Way, the master of life and death of the seas and mountains.


    All the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao are not afraid of death, and are not afraid of any ethical and moral constraints of the seas and mountains. The only thing they fear is the origin of the Nether Immortal Dao��the Lord of Mount Tai.


    None of the immortal sorcerers of the Nether Immortal Dao have actually seen the appearance of Lord Taishan. Even the first generation of the Lord of the Nether Immortal Dao has only received the inheritance of immortal art about the Nether Immortal Dao from Lord Taishan.


    For the Nether Immortal Dao, Lord Taishan is not only the greatest confidence, but also the greatest fear.


    These Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks, who are extremely powerful in the eyes of others, the more they go deep into the Nether Road, the more they can feel the power of Lord Taishan.


    Only those who know nothing will be fearless, and those who are truly wise will understand the horror of the power of life and death between heaven and earth, and then become more and more in awe of the master who controls this power.


    "Oops, I''m shaking!"


    "I... Me too, shaking non-stop."


    "Why, even though I''m dead, I still feel my heart beating faster."


    "Hold it, don''t make people laugh, we are Huang Quan''s clone, the strongest twelve devils!"


    Feeling the ghostly aura on the other side of the gate of the underworld, which was powerful enough to sweep across the Qinglong Mountain Range, the faces of the twelve ghost girls turned pale.


    They are also ghosts, and the twelve of them can''t resist the power of any ghost behind this door at all.


    Sin giants, Netherworld monsters, thousand-eyed ghost moths, soul-eating demon trees, any one of them can cause earth-shaking catastrophe if they step out of the gate of Netherworld. ghost.


    In the ancient times when there were no taboos in the seas and mountains, these monsters would occasionally appear in the seas and mountains at night. Every time they appeared, they would take away the lives of millions, tens of millions of people, and even kill all the creatures in one mountain. Absolute disasters have also appeared.


    The reason why Lord Taishan has become a god passed down from all seas and mountains to this day is precisely because Lord Taishan''s power can suppress these ghosts, and finally took back all these ghosts in Santuchuan.


    But Youming Huangquan is not the Lord of Mount Tai, even though she has the "Mandate of Heaven" body protection, her delicate body can''t help but start to tremble.


    That''s not because of fear, but because of the suppression when faced with power far beyond one''s own.


    Even if these terrifying ghosts did not step out of the gate of the underworld, the aura emitted by these super ghosts with destructive power is enough to make the Netherworld of the dharma body vomit blood.


    The realm gap between the two sides is really too big.


    "A pardon, Lord Taishan, please order."


    "I, request an audience with Lord Taishan!"


    Suffering from the erosion of ghost energy far beyond his own limits, Nether Huangquan gritted his teeth and continued to describe his request on the gate of Huangquan.


    "No, don''t, if you continue like this, Huang Quan, your body will collapse!"


    "Sure enough, this door cannot be opened. This is the deepest door!"


    "Huang Quan, it''s too late to stop now, we will find a way to help you, don''t go crazy!"


    The Twelve Devil girls are really scared this time, not because they are afraid of ghosts whose strength is far beyond their current strength. As the avatars of Huang Quan, they have unlimited growth potential, and they will definitely be able to reach these super powers that can shake the seas and mountains in the future. Layers of ghosts.


    What they were afraid of was the reckless and reckless behavior of Youming Huangquan, which was like a frantic action driven by love, not at all like the behavior that a quiet girl would do.


    "I, I don''t want to regret it anymore." Nether Huangquan continued his bloody description word by word, and the "Mandate of Heaven" rune in the center of the heart began to appear, arousing the ghostly energy of the entire Qinglong Mountain Range.


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" All of a sudden, in the wilderness of the Qinglong Mountains, especially in the mass graves where lonely ghosts gather, countless will-o''-the-wisps floated out and gathered towards the direction where the gate of the underworld was opened. .


    The burial places of some unknown magicians, the wreckages of the magicians slowly stretched out their claws, forcibly dug through the soil buried in their bodies, and all the eyes burning with green ghostly fire looked at In the same direction, they turned into ghosts and flew away.


    "The gate of the underworld has been opened!" In Qinglong Academy, the first person to notice this anomaly was another one of the legendary twin stars of the Nether Immortal Dao, Dao Wuyuan who walked the path of the Nether Body.


    Afterwards, the Ghost Dean with the highest cultivation level of Qinglong Academy also noticed this anomaly, and immediately fled to the mass grave nearest to the Netherworld.


    "This is... the gate of the underworld has been opened..." It didn''t take much effort, the gate of the underworld opened by the Netherworld was too obvious, and the headmaster Yougui could tell what happened almost at a glance.


    "Please, Lord Taishan, see you..." Youming Huangquan ignored everything around him, repeating his request over and over again.


    As the number of bloody words written by Netherworld''s fingertips continued to increase, an extremely terrifying aura began to slowly revive at the other end of the Gate of the Underworld.


    "Now, there is really no way out."


    "Forcibly wake up Lord Taishan, Huang Quan, you are really reckless."


    "Low your head, you can''t look directly at Lord Taishan!"


    The twelve ghost girls all knelt on the ground. As ghosts, they could not defy the majesty of the Lord Taishan Fujun of Santuchuan, and they were not even allowed to take a look.


    It wasn''t them. On the other side of the gate of the underworld, all the terrifying ghosts who ran out and could wash the entire Qinglong Mountains with blood also lowered their heads.


    They are waiting, in awe of the awakening consciousness.


    The seas and mountains, the master of the power of life and death, the master of the Santu River - Lord Taishan.


    "Master Taishan Mansion!" Dean Yougui never expected that this was not just an opening ceremony of the gate of the underworld, but also involved one of the biggest taboos in the seas and mountains - Lord Taishan Mansion.


    Youming Huangquan absolutely can''t imagine what the most mysterious Taishan Mansion Lord among the Twelve Earth Immortals means to the entire seas and mountains.


    With her Dharma body level of cultivation, she can''t get in touch with the secrets of this level at all.


    The essence of that Taishan Mansion Lord is a taboo that even he, a Tianyu rank fairy warlock, is not qualified to touch!


    It''s a pity that no matter how frightened Dean You Gui was, it was already too late.


    The gate to Huangquan deepest in Santu River has been opened, and the tip of the iceberg of the Lord Taishan, who is known as the most taboo among the twelve immortals, also appeared in front of Nether Huangquan.


    As soon as Lord Taishan regained his consciousness, Netherworld Huangquan lost consciousness, and his soul was drawn into an extremely terrifying place.


    It was a place called "Hell", a place of bloody and cruel torture with a total of eighteen floors.


    Level 1 - Tongue Pulling Hell


    Anyone who sows dissension, slanders and harms others, glibly speaks, argues with clever words, tells lies and deceives others, after death, he will be cast into the hell of pulling out the tongue. , instead of pulling it out at once, it is stretched and pulled slowly.


    Level 2 - Hell of Scissors


    The third layer - iron tree hell


    The fourth floor - evil mirror hell


    The Fifth Floor - Steamer Hell


    Sixth Floor - Copper Pillar Hell


    The Seventh Floor - Knife Mountain Hell


    Eighth Floor - Iceberg Hell


    Ninth Floor - Oil Pot Hell


    Tenth Floor - Bull Pit Hell


    Eleventh Floor - Stone Hell


    Twelfth Floor - Mortar Hell


    Thirteenth Floor - Blood Pool Hell


    The fourteenth floor - hell of death in vain


    The Fifteenth Floor��Punishment Hell


    Sixteenth Floor - Volcanic Hell


    Seventeenth Floor - Stone Mill Hell


    Eighteenth Floor - Saw Hell


    Each level of hell corresponds to different crimes and different punishments, and most of the countless souls who died in the mountains and seas have to experience one of them.


    Unless it is a true sage, or a peerless powerhouse whose cultivation base is not bound by Santuchuan, how can mortals really not commit the crimes corresponding to the eighteenth level of hell.


    Every time you step into a layer of hell, you can feel the boundless power contained in it. It is the power that belongs to the Lord of Mount Tai, and it is also the rule of heaven and earth that the Lord of Mount Tai is in charge of.


    Ordinary people can''t resist the power of Taishan Fujun, they will come here after death, become a part of Santuchuan, and finally receive punishment in hell, and then reincarnate through the Styx River.


    Among them, occasionally there will be ghosts who will not return to hell, become the creatures of Santuchuan, and turn into evil ghosts and monsters that devour souls and lives.


    If Lord Taishan hadn''t restrained these ghosts so that they couldn''t leave the Santu River at will, the seas and mountains would probably still be a chaotic world where humans and ghosts live together, the dead and the living are hostile and kill each other.


    In the world of Santuchuan, the power of Lord Taishan is almost infinite! Netherworld Huangquan only had a little contact with the consciousness of Lord Taishan, but he had to experience the phantom torment of the 18th hell.


    This is the price that must be paid to meet the Lord Taishan, even if the Netherworld has the "Mandate of Heaven" added to him.


    "Destiny... It''s been a long time... Why... Wake me up..." The Styx River was boiling, and a voice that shocked the soul of the Santuchuan world rang out.


    That voice itself is the manifestation of the power of Dao, and in this world of Santuchuan, nothing that this voice says is allowed to be disobeyed.


    In this land of the dead, the owner of this voice has the dominance power of a true god level.


    "I...want to become stronger... stronger."


    "For it, I won''t regret it any more." Having gone through a trip to the 18th floor of hell, Nether Huang Quan, who had almost lost all blood on his face, raised his head and stared straight at the huge roulette at the end of the world.


    The scenery of eighteen layers of hell is slowly rotating on this huge roulette, which is the incarnation of the ultimate rules of this world, the phantom of the essence of six realms of reincarnation.


    That is the Lord of Mount Tai.

 Chapter 906

    "Unexpectedly, I really met Lord Taishan!"


    Even at a distance of more than ten kilometers, Dean Yougui could feel the terrifying aura leaking from the opened gate to the underworld.


    It was the cold dead air that even a heaven-level magician like him could tremble, and it was still at such a long distance.


    It is unimaginable what kind of pressure the Netherworld Underworld, which is directly facing Lord Taishanfu, will be under at this moment in front of the gate of the Underworld.


    "Master Taishan... has come?" Farther away, Dao Wuyuan''s body involuntarily emitted a large amount of ghost energy, and the surrounding land veins were completely corroded, turning into a dead place like the Santu River.


    Completely unable to control this kind of power, the moment Taishan Fujun''s consciousness appeared, Dao Wuyuan lost control of his body even though there was still a gate to the underworld.


    His Netherworld body should have made him more adaptable to Huangquan''s death energy than Netherworld.


    Even he has been affected to this extent, how much pain is the Netherworld, which is facing Lord Taishan directly, suffering now?


    Tearing, cutting, shredding, impacting, burning, and the punishments of eighteen layers of hell are all imposed on Nether Huangquan at this moment.


    This is the price she has to pay for meeting Lord Taishan.


    Even so, she does not regret awakening the master of the life and death cycle of the seas and mountains, the master of the Santu River, this is a miracle that only she can do.


    "You, do you need strength?" The drawing of the eighteen layers of hell slowly rotates in the void at the end of the underworld. Every time it rotates, the pain that the Netherworld Underworld suffers increases.


    This is something that even the ghost dean of the Tianyu rank can''t look directly at. It represents the imprint of the essence of Santuchuan''s world, and the incarnation of Lord Taishan.


    Every moment, countless people die in the seas and mountains, and more than ninety-nine percent of the mortal souls will fall into the Santu River, and then perish in the 18th floor of hell until the day of reincarnation.


    This is the meaning of the existence of the Santu River in the seas and mountains. This is the place of reincarnation of the dead and the final destination of countless souls in the seas and mountains.


    Only a very small number of people can get rid of this fate, transcend life and death, and are not under the jurisdiction of the Lord Taishan.


    The slowly rotating 18-story hell map contains hundreds of millions of creatures from the seas and mountains!


    "It''s so miserable!"


    "No, I can''t hold on anymore!"


    "Huang Quan, be careful, don''t look at it for too long!"


    "Otherwise, you will be absorbed too!"


    The twelve ghost girls who had been hiding in the shadow of the Netherworld were unable to withstand the oppression of the power of the 18th floor of hell, heaven and earth rules, and fled into the body of the Netherworld.


    Without the share of the twelve ghost girls, the pressure that Netherworld Underworld had to bear increased by more than three times in an instant.


    This is by no means a pressure that any magic body-level magician can bear. Even a sky-level magician like Dean Yougui will collapse within a few breaths.


    The power of the vision of eighteen levels of hell destroys your soul. Once you can''t bear this pressure, you will be swallowed by this vision of hell in the blink of an eye, and become a member of the sentient beings in the eighteen levels of hell, becoming one of the three. A part of Tuchuan.


    The only thing that supports Netherworld is the strange rune in the center of her heart, which comes from the highest secret of Nether Immortal Dao, the inscription of "Destiny" handed down by Lord Taishan himself.


    This inscription represents that Nether Huangquan is the one chosen by Lord Taishan, the only saint in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    It is also this inscription that protects the last bit of true spirit of Netherworld, preventing her from falling into the 18th floor of hell that even the magicians of the Tianyu rank cannot pass through.


    "Please, give me strength." Youming Huangquan''s body was trembling, even with the protection of the power of destiny, it was still too early for her to come here.


    Facing Lord Taishan directly and asking for power from Lord Taishan, she should have been qualified only after she broke through the Divine Will rank, and even surpassed the Tianyu rank.


    That is the greatest gift in the inheritance of Destiny, and it is the greatest reward for Nether Immortal Warlocks who practice the power of Destiny.


    Practicing "Destiny" is originally a way to escape from death, full of countless difficulties and obstacles.


    Compared with other magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao, those who have obtained the power of "Heaven''s Mandate" are more likely to fall into the underworld.


    You can even feel it in Nether Yellow Spring. Among the ghosts gathered in the deepest part of Yellow Spring, there are quite a few ghosts with the aura of "Destiny" left on their bodies.


    They are the end of the fairy warlocks who fail to practice the "destiny" way, and also the final fate of all the ghost magicians.


    According to legend, none of the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao had a good death. They either died in the battle between the seas and mountains, or eventually became the ghosts of Santuchuan.


    The closer one gets to the Nether, the easier it is to be swallowed by the Nether Dao. This is the sad and terrifying aspect of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    But even so, there are countless people who have devoted themselves to the Nether Immortal Dao one after another.


    Because the Nether Immortal Dao is the only immemorial gate that can be cultivated with a quick method, because it is the fairy gate created by Lord Taishan.


    Horror��at the same time, it is also an absolute power, attracting countless magicians like moths to a flame.


    The reflection of the eighteen layers of hell covered the body of Nether Huangquan. Compared with the vision of hell that contained the power of hundreds of millions of souls from the seas and mountains, the delicate body of Nether Huangquan was as insignificant as dust.


    A huge finger protruded from the 18th floor of hell. The moment this finger appeared, all the ghosts in the entire Santu River trembled and wailed.


    That is the awe and fear of the absolute ruler of this world, the most terrifying earth immortal in the mountains and seas.


    This finger spanned the sky of Santuchuan, and pressed it on the top of Nether Huangquan''s head.


    In the next moment, Nether Huangquan lost all consciousness.


    Everything about her from childhood to adulthood appeared in the sky held by this finger in a revolving manner, just like a person''s memories of his life when he died.


    Regarding the life of Netherworld Huangquan, most of the time can be described by the four words "poor".


    From being adopted into the fairy gate of the Nether Immortal Dao, and then growing up, becoming a member of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    In the following time, she spent the whole day in that deserted library, reading and reading day after day.


    Day and night passed, but Netherworld never changed. The library located in the most unpopular place in the Nether Immortal Dao was almost the whole of her life.


    No one cared about her as a small person, no one cared about her existence, in the library where few people went to for a year, she grew up bit by bit.


    In this memory, which is almost repeated constantly, there is only a little light, that is the days when she was with the little fox princess who happened to come to the fairy gate of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    That lively and cute little fox, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess who just learned the art of transforming, brought light and warmth to the Netherworld, and even the silent library also had a little more fox calls. Voice.


    Those days were once the most cherished and precious time in Netherworld.


    (First update)

 Chapter 907

    In the sunny sky, beside the green forest, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who still has a golden fox tail, is running happily on the grass.


    The bright spring days are the favorite time of this little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who has just learned the art of transformation.


    Instead of using four feet, running around with two feet feels fresh and exciting.


    However, because the technique of transformation is still very unstable, Qingqiu Jiuyue always runs for a while before revealing her true form, from a fox-tailed girl to a genuine little golden fox.


    At this time, Qingqiu Jiuyue would run back to Nether Huangquan in frustration, take a rest to recover her demon power, and chat with her at the same time.


    Compared with the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess who is always alive and kicking, Netherworld is like another extreme. Even in such a good weather, she is still reading.


    Moreover, this is an ancient book that the little fox princess of Qingqiu Mountain can''t even recognize its name. It is obviously a legacy from the ancient times.


    I''m afraid that it is the Nether Immortal Dao, which specializes in dealing with the dead, that can collect such antiques with unknown ages and unknown authors that have long been buried in history.


    "Ah, Huang Quan, why do you always read these difficult and difficult books, I feel dizzy just looking at this kind of book." After a few random glances, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s small eyes are about to pop out of stars up.


    These crooked, tadpole-like characters are really for people to read. No matter how they look, they are all the same. How did Youming Huangquan read them with such relish!


    "This is a text from the ancient times. It seems to tell about a very interesting naval battle." Unlike Qingqiu Jiuyue''s dizziness, the more Youming Huangquan looked at this ancient book of unknown origin, the more radiant his eyes became.


    "September, you will be shocked when you hear it."


    "I don''t know where that fleet came from. They seem to have emerged from the deep sea overnight."


    "Crimson meteors fell from the sky, turning into flames and igniting all our fortresses. Our most valiant warriors could not resist such divine punishment, and died in wailing."


    "Thousands of mirrors hang in the sky, and the soldiers who are reflected lose their souls and cannot stand up."


    "Go to battle, the most powerful and terrifying ancient holy beast in our world, its body is as tall as a hundred of me, its breathing can shake the earth hundreds of miles away, it is our strongest weapon, Kyushu The Dingding Divine Beast��Ying Long!"


    "Our Shenzhou will definitely win. As long as the holy beast is still there, as long as the Jiuding is still there, the Kyushu will last forever and be immortal!"


    "What, what is that, that appeared from the deep sea..." After interpreting this point, Youming Huangquan shook his head regretfully, because only this part was completely missing, without leaving even a trace.


    This blank place makes Netherworld Huangquan puzzled. Obviously this ancient book is very well preserved, but only this part has completely disappeared, as if it was forcibly erased by some force.


    Before the magician of the Nether Immortal Dao discovered the ruins based on the traces of an ancient ghost, this ancient book was sealed for how many years. It is really strange that only this part of the writing disappeared.


    "The holy beast Yinglong is dead, how is it possible, how is it possible! What is that, what is that! Even a holy beast with the power of the Nine Tripods can kill it!"


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this, Kyushu is our ideal country, a paradise of humanity, can''t this world allow the reappearance of humanity?"


    "We lost, Kyushu split, suppressed the leylines, and connected the magic weapon of Kyushu��Jiuding has completely collapsed. This may be the doomed end of our going against the sky."


    "Perhaps, from the very beginning, it was wrong to connect Kyushu together. We disobeyed the destiny and tried to distort the fate of heaven and earth, reproduce the mountains, rivers and society, and rebuild Kyushu."


    "History cannot repeat itself. We, the last survivors, will eventually disappear in this world."


    "Fortunately, our blood has been passed down. Even if Kyushu perishes, there will be someone who will continue our unfinished business one day."


    "I wrote this because I just want to tell people who come later that even if you get...inheritance...you must never..."


    "In this world, there is great terror. It is far from being as simple as it seems... To build humanity, you need to start from the beginning, and it is insurmountable... one step."


    "In the last years of Kyushu, Liuyun''s last writing."


    "Ahh!" The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox little princess stretched her waist, and just fell asleep in the embrace of Netherworld Huangquan.


    What ancient Kyushu, what mountains and rivers, Jiuding, sounds like a story to coax children, it is best used to hypnotize.


    "The fleet that appeared in the deep sea...the crimson star of destruction...the mirror that takes away the soul..." Just thinking about that scene in the distance, the nether world will be intoxicated.


    This is the world in the book, where different stories and legends are recorded in the book.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that this was just a story, but Youming Huangquan felt the despair and powerless tears of Kyushu''s disintegration from the sad words.


    The age recorded in this ancient book has long been untraceable, and even the words on it were only deciphered by Youming Huangquan occasionally finding an incomplete dictionary.


    Apart from her in the seas and mountains, I am afraid that not many people can decipher what is recorded in this ancient book.


    However, everything recorded in the book is too bizarre.


    Whether it is the Jiuding that connects the mountains, the land of Kyushu that spans tens of thousands of miles, and the mysterious fleet that finally destroyed that land, they all give people a feeling like a fairy tale.


    Human beings are not qualified to drive holy beasts, let alone distort the rules of the seas and mountains, and connect mountains belonging to different seas. This is something that even the highest immortal gates of the seas and mountains such as the Four Great Academies and the Four Holy Lands cannot accomplish. Albert.


    The kingdom of Kyushu, which was able to accomplish such a great feat, was finally destroyed in the hands of a mysterious fleet. Judging from the records, it seems that it was a one-sided defeat. Even the sacred beast "Yinglong" who protected the country died tragically, which is too ridiculous.


    When did the seas and mountains have such a fleet that was powerful enough to destroy the country of mountains without breaking a sweat? I''m afraid those kings of the seas can''t do it either.


    In the end, Netherworld can only regard this as a story, a legend described by a talented scholar in an ancient country.


    Presumably in that era, this scholar was definitely the most outstanding talent, otherwise this novel would not have been placed among the most precious funeral objects in that ruins.


    In this memory, Youming Huangquan herself may not have noticed that when she finished reading the ancient book, an incomplete breath wrapped around her body and finally assimilated with her.


    That is a strange obsession, an obsession that cannot be erased even if the mountains and rivers are broken, and the Kyushu does not exist.


    This obsession did not harm Netherworld, but thanked Netherworld.


    Because she saw this period of history that was forcibly erased by the seas and mountains, and said the word "Kyushu".


    Only when people remember and recite, history will be history and legends will become legends.


    The nine tripods in the world, the country of humanity - Kyushu, the memories that disappeared in the seas and mountains.


    "Hehe..." When seeing this memory, there seemed to be a low laugh coming from the map of the 18th floor of hell at the end of the Santu River.


    "I see����"


    "You...haven''t given up yet..."


    Then, the fate of the Netherworld took a turning point here.


    She practiced the "Mandate of Heaven" and succeeded.


    This was originally an impossible event. "Destiny" is the highest secret art of the Nether Immortal Dao, and it is also the immortal art with the highest death rate and the most people avoid it.


    I don''t know how many arrogant Nether Immortal Warlocks, who chose to practice the destiny, were swallowed by Santuchuan and turned into a part of Nether.


    The illustrious reputation of Destiny is built on the bones of countless geniuses. The immortal warlocks who died under the immortal technique directly passed down by Lord Taishan are enough to pile up a palace of bones!


    However, Youming Huangquan has successfully cultivated!


    How is this possible, how is this possible, how is this allowed!


    A tree that is beautiful in the forest will be destroyed by the wind. This is the unbreakable truth that has endured for thousands of years.


    If Youming Huangquan is a disciple of a certain elder of the Youming Immortal Dao, or a core disciple who has been carefully cultivated since childhood and invested countless resources, this is a great joy.


    But, she is not!


    She is just an ordinary marginal disciple who no one even knows about and has no relationship with any dignitaries or elders!


    How can such a person succeed in cultivating "Destiny"!


    How can the families of those genius disciples who have become part of the Bone Dao Palace agree with this!


    to die! to die! to die! Amidst countless undercurrents, the Netherworld was thrown into the ancient well leading to the domain of death.


    She died in despair and powerlessness, became a sacrifice, and became the ghost emperor''s bride.

 Chapter 908

    Then came the turning point of that fate.


    In the gap between Santuchuan and reality, in front of the ghost emperor''s altar, a boy and a girl meet.


    The ghost emperor woke up from the ground, and the boy who turned into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face stretched out his hand to the girl.


    That moment is eternity.


    From then on, the literary girl who could only study quietly and ignore the worldly affairs, thinking that she could spend her life simply by doing so, disappeared.


    The new saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, the owner of "Destiny", returned from the Santu River, causing a bloody storm in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Those masters who stared at her like poisonous snakes, and those who pushed her behind the scenes and finally drove her into the death well of the ghost emperor, all died without a burial.


    Faint Huangquan, on top of bones


    The new Lord of the Bone Dao Palace, the Holy Maiden of the Nether Immortal Dao, was born.


    "Very good..." After watching the short life of Netherworld Huangquan, a satisfied voice came from the vision of the eighteenth floor of hell.


    Only those who have experienced the real horror of life and death and surpassed it are eligible to obtain the power of "Heaven''s Mandate".


    Stepping on the top of the Bone Dao Palace, stepping on the bones of countless geniuses, is the demeanor of the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Lord Taishan, I am very satisfied with this generation of saints.


    "allow!"


    Withdrawing my fingers, the entire Santu River trembled, and the 18-story hell map that accumulated the soul power of hundreds of millions of people from the seas and mountains rotated slowly, and a huge amount of soul power was flying out of it.


    Those are countless weak soul powers, each of which is only about one-tenth of the level of ordinary people.


    These are all children who unfortunately died in the process of growing up in the seas and mountains, and they are female souls with relatively weak soul power.


    Some of them died in wars, some in plagues, and some in natural disasters. Because they were too young, most of their soul powers were very weak, and they belonged to the weakest type of souls in the eighteen hells.


    However, such souls are rare and unattainable for the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao, because these souls are all to be taken away by the Taishan Mansion, and they are not at all for the Immortal Warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    On the other hand, Lord Taishan didn''t like those strange ghosts with crooked melons and jujube-like appearance.


    These ghosts in the Santu River are often summoned by the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao to kill and fight.


    The souls of girls released from the eighteen layers of hell are all of the type with pure hearts and lovely appearances.


    The souls of these girls have always been preserved and protected by the Lord Taishan. In the 18th hell, they are very few souls who do not need to be punished, and they are treasures that are especially cared for by the Lord Taishan.


    "As the Lord of Mount Tai, I will grant you one of the three great powers."


    "Command��Ghost Legion."


    "Appear, destiny!"


    Following the pardon issued by Lord Taishan, the vision of eighteen levels of hell began to be projected onto the body of Nether Huangquan, and the unique runes of Santuchuan Hell began to be engraved on the body of Nether Huangquan.


    This is a ceremony to establish the body of Youyou Huangquan as a part of "hell". From then on, the body of Youyou Huangquan will become a huge lair to store the army of girl ghosts released from the 18th floor of hell by Lord Taishan at this moment.


    Level 1 - Tongue Pulling Hell


    Level 2 - Hell of Scissors


    The third layer - iron tree hell


    The fourth floor - evil mirror hell


    The Fifth Floor - Steamer Hell


    Sixth Floor - Copper Pillar Hell


    The Seventh Floor - Knife Mountain Hell


    Eighth Floor - Iceberg Hell


    Ninth Floor - Oil Pot Hell


    Tenth Floor - Bull Pit Hell


    Eleventh Floor - Stone Hell


    Twelfth Floor - Mortar Hell


    Thirteenth Floor - Blood Pool Hell


    The fourteenth floor - hell of death in vain


    The Fifteenth Floor��Punishment Hell


    Sixteenth Floor - Volcanic Hell


    Seventeenth Floor - Stone Mill Hell


    Eighteenth Floor - Saw Hell


    Every time a layer of hell drawing is engraved, a part of Nether Huangquan''s body will be covered, which is the price she has to pay. From then on, her body will no longer be a pure body of flesh and blood, but will become a ghost wandering between Santuchuan and reality. ambiguity between.


    It can be said that from the moment when the inscription of the eighteen layers of hell was engraved, the Nether Yellow Spring inevitably fell into the Santu River and became a part of this world.


    Her body is equivalent to an eternal gate to the underworld, and at the same time, she also has the mission of part of the power of the Lord of Mount Tai, to show the power of the Lord of Mount Tai in the seas and mountains.


    This is the responsibility that the Netherworld Immortal Warlock selected by the "Destiny" needs to fulfill. Originally, this responsibility needs to be fulfilled only when the Netherworld cultivation base has reached the realm above the Tianyu rank.


    She opened the door to the deepest part of the Santu River without authorization, and awakened the sleeping Lord Taishan. Even if the Lord Taishan allowed her to borrow her own power, the price must be paid.


    This matter was already clear to Netherworld before this taboo gate was opened.


    However, she has no regrets.


    Even if her body gradually separated from the ordinary world and fell towards the Santuchuan world dominated by Lord Taishan, she did not regret the choice she made.


    In the past, she thought that she would just stay in a library with endless books to read, and spend her life quietly.


    Practicing immortality is just her spontaneous action in order to read more books and understand the wider world.


    She never thought that the hearts of the people in this world are so sinister. She has never hurt anyone, but she will encounter the most tragic murderer.


    Those people didn''t let her go even after they killed her. They even offered her soul to the Ghost Emperor just to vent their anger and exclude her, an outsider who had clearly done nothing.


    This world is not so beautiful, there are many, many ugly things, that is the truth that she has read many, many times in the book, but she has not really realized it.


    Fortunately, this world also has sunshine, and there are people who will reach out to her at any time, help her, and pull her out of the darkest world.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, her best friend.


    Mei Xue, her lover at first sight.


    For Netherworld, as long as there is a little sunshine, it can illuminate all her worlds.


    "Youming Huangquan, take your orders." Feeling the thousands of souls pouring into his body, Youming Huangquan smiled at the drawing of the 18th floor of hell at the end of the world.


    That smile was so bright and reassuring, it even gave Santuchuan, who was full of lifelessness, a little warmth.


    "You have to remember, there will be no next time." The voice of Lord Taishan disappeared in the deepest part of the 18th floor of hell, and the gate of Santuchuan was slowly closed.


    "Thank you." Even though he knew his final ending, Netherworld still thanked himself for gaining this power.


    Even if it requires her to pay the price of her own body.

 Chapter 909

    There was just a glimmer of dawn in the sky, and there was still a lot of ghostly aura on the mass graves. Dean Yougui looked at the Netherworld that appeared in front of him with some doubts.


    "Principal, I want to participate in this trial of the Divine Will Rank." After stepping out of the world of Santuchuan, Nether Huangquan, who has contained the souls of countless girls, looked confidently at the Ghost Dean of the Tianyu Rank.


    No, not at all!


    What''s the difference? Dean Yougui was surprised to find that now he couldn''t understand Youming Huangquan.


    Until Youming Huangquan opened the forbidden gate of Huangquan and had an audience with Lord Taishan, he had an accurate judgment on the cultivation of Youming Huangquan.


    There is still a long way to go to the top of the Dharma body, and it will probably take decades to consolidate the foundation, comprehend the mystery of the unity of man and nature, and break through the level of divine will.


    Considering the age of Netherworld, this level of cultivation can be said to be extremely astonishing. At least half of the kings of the Four Elephants in the tenth Four Elephant War were not as good as the current Netherworld.


    If it hadn''t been for the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy to produce a monster like Mei Xue who completely broke common sense, Netherworld would have become the pride of the entire Qinglong Academy.


    Her strength and her status as the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao filled her with a mysterious atmosphere. I don''t know how many young talents are secretly discussing this little-known genius magician in the past.


    If it weren''t for her terrifying background in the Netherworld, the family from Zhuhai and Qunshan who wanted to propose a marriage would have broken through the threshold long ago.


    But, now, the aura emanating from her body makes the headmaster You Gui, who is a Tianyu rank fairy warlock, puzzled.


    That''s not the aura of the Divine Will rank, and even the cultivation base of the original Dharma Body rank seems to have dropped, and it seems that only the level of the Immortal Ring rank is left.


    But such a ghostly world gave the ghost headmaster an extremely dangerous feeling, which was the intuition of a strong person.


    The Netherworld is terrifying now, far more terrifying than before opening that door! Even the ghost headmaster of the Tianyu rank would feel the danger, what is the extent of his cultivation.


    "You, are you at the Shenyi level?" No matter what Dean Yougui thinks, he can''t imagine what happened in Santuchuan.


    How many peerless geniuses have been baffled by the step from Dharmakaya to Shenyi rank? Every Shenyi rank fairy warlock is a treasure of the seas and mountains, even if it is an ancient fairy school like Qinglong Academy, a Shenyi rank fairy Warlocks are extremely rare.


    The birth of a divine magician is a major event for the entire sea and mountains, and it is worthy of the first-class immortal sect such as Wuyue Xianmen to recruit relatives and friends from all over the world to celebrate it.


    Stepping into the Shenyi rank means possessing the highest force in the sun world of the seas, mountains and mountains. The Wuyue Xianmen welcomes such a strong person to become an elder at any time.


    As long as this divine magician is willing, even a behemoth like the East China Sea Royal Court will build a fairy gate for him at all costs and establish a sect.


    Immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank have such privileges and status.


    Mei Xue, who was famous all over the world in the first battle of the Four Elephants, is the best example.


    Before the Four Elephants War, Mei Xue''s name had been spread among many people because of the legend that he created the world of pharmacists, but after all, it was only in the world of pharmacists, and in the eyes of more ordinary people, he was just a fledgling genius.


    In the Battle of Four Elephants, Mei Xue defeated the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the other three colleges. After advancing to the Divine Will rank, his name really spread throughout the Five Mountains and Seven Seas. He became the strongest of the younger generation in everyone''s mind, and the greatest pride of Qinglong College.


    Netherworld, it should be a long way from the divine level!


    "Are you sure, this trial can only be participated by true magicians of the Divine Will rank." It''s not that Dean Yougui doesn''t want an extra quota, and Youming Huangquan doesn''t need a quota from Qinglong Academy, Youming Immortal Dao will go by himself." Over there" quota.


    But, has Netherworld really reached that level?


    "Shenyi rank...isn''t a problem..." Behind the Nether Huangquan, the figure of the girl from the Twelve Devils reappeared.


    Compared with not long ago, the appearance of the twelve ghost girls who were almost all made out of the same mold as the Netherworld was very different.


    Each of their postures has undergone a huge change.


    Although they are all based on the Netherworld, everyone has undergone obvious changes, whether it is decoration or body shape.


    "It''s weird, Huang Quan, we''re a little weird."


    "Huang Quan, am I Huang Quan?"


    "No, we, we''ve..."


    When they first appeared, the expressions of the Twelve Devil girls were a little strange, especially when they looked at their different decorations, they were in step at all times, and they felt like they were daydreaming.


    "Oh, is this world so beautiful?"


    "Huang Quan, Huang Quan, my breasts have gotten bigger!"


    "I, I am taller than Huang Quan, and my figure has improved!"


    "Why, why am I getting smaller, and what''s the matter with this tender and tender skin?"


    "I can see the true colors of this world. Is this world so colorful?"


    The Twelve Ghost Girls, who have been reborn and have different postures, all watched their changes with surprise eyes.


    In the past, they were avatars split from the Netherworld by a secret method. They were the masters of the ghost well and the gatekeepers responsible for opening the gates of the Underworld.


    Lord Taishan transformed the body of Netherworld into a part of "Hell", which means that they no longer need to be bound by the gate of Netherworld, because Netherworld itself has become the gate of Netherworld.


    Instead, they each acquired part of the essence of the Netherworld.


    A slender, flexible and vigorous Netherworld.


    It has a pair of plump peaks, a seductive and seductive ghostly underworld.


    Smaller in size, cute and cute Netherworld.


    Frail and sickly, but possesses a ghostly world with superb thinking ability.


    After countless girls'' ghosts resided in his body, the "destiny" of Netherworld was also changed.


    The sea of ??souls, which was so huge that it had to use "hell" as its lair, completely changed the Netherworld, and also affected the twelve ghost girls who were one with her.


    At this moment, the different postures of the twelve ghost girls are the embodiment of their essence as the commanders of the girl ghost army.


    "The number of souls, 100,000, attract!" Youming Huangquan himself was as calm as ever, not flustered because the twelve ghost girls represented different girlish qualities.


    In the final analysis, they are all part of her, and since they have received the great power bestowed by Lord Taishan, it is inevitable to pay this price.


    Following the order of Youming Huangquan, one hundred thousand soul powers were filled into the body of the twelve ghost girls in an instant.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, divine will level! The three ranks of the Immortal Warlock were crossed in an instant, and under the horrified eyes of Dean Yougui, in just a few breaths, the cultivation base of Youming Huangquan was raised to the genuine Divine Will rank.


    Moreover, this is definitely not an ordinary Shenyi class!

 Chapter 910

    "You...why bother..." Dean Yougui sighed, as if he had seen through the price behind the strength of Youyou Huangquan at this moment.


    Overnight, he broke through the level that would have taken decades or hundreds of years to cross. This was an impossible task.


    The only explanation is that Nether Yellow Spring made a certain promise to the most terrifying existence in the mountains and seas, and paid an unimaginable price to obtain the incomparably powerful power it is now.


    If there are still many traces of human beings left in the former Netherworld, then the current Netherworld has almost lost all the imprints that living beings should have in the eyes of Dean Yougui.


    Her body, her soul, have already hovered between Santuchuan and the present world. This is a phenomenon that only occurs when the immortal sorcerer of the Nether Immortal Dao has reached a peak.


    In this state, the Nether Immortal Immortal Warlock has transformed himself into a state between the entity and the ghost, and there is no vital point anymore. In a sense, he can already be called an immortal body.


    It is precisely because the Nether Immortal Dao can cultivate such a heaven-defying immortal body with a human body, so even though this path has many flaws, there are still countless talented fairy warlocks who choose this dangerous path regardless of everything.


    However, this is really a road of no return. As a hidden race with a long history, the ghost chief who was born in the ghost clan knows very well the final outcome of those magicians who choose this road.


    Immortal warlocks who have cultivated into the immortality of Netherworld and Huangquan will eventually walk the same path��the deepest part of the Santu River is their final habitat.


    "So, isn''t that enough?" Youming Huangquan misunderstood the meaning of Dean Yougui, thinking that the power of soul at this stage is not enough to participate in the battle of the strongest divine will in the seas and mountains.


    Then, get stronger.


    The destiny bestowed upon her by Lord Taishan brings a whole sea of ??souls!


    As a part of "Hell", she now has enough power!


    "200,000 souls, attract!" There is no need to resort to magic tools such as the Ghost Bone Banner, the Netherworld itself is the gate of the Underworld, and it is also the lair of the ghost army.


    In just a few breaths, the spiritual pressure emanating from Nether Huangquan''s body has more than doubled, and this is far from the limit.


    As long as necessary, Netherworld can also impose more and greater soul power on itself.


    This is the destiny bestowed on her by Lord Taishan, the power of the Lord of Santuchuan who dominates the world of the dead in the mountains and seas.


    Even if this is only part of the power of the 18th floor of hell, it is enough to make Netherworld see the barrier of the divine will as nothing.


    "It''s enough, it''s enough, I allow you to participate in this trial of the divine will." Dean Yougui hurriedly prevented Youming Huangquan from continuing to increase his strength.


    If this continues, Netherworld does not need to do anything, and the corpses buried under the surrounding mass graves will automatically climb out of their own graves.


    Such a terrifying ghostly aura, such a terrifying forbidden technique of the Nether Immortal Dao, it is indeed the fairy gate founded by the Lord Taishan!


    "Thank you." After releasing the soul power of 200,000 girls for the first time, Nether Huang Quan''s face turned slightly pale.


    Her talent "Hundred Ghosts at Night" has been completely transformed, and now she is the head of the Girl Ghost Corps, and the ghosts that can be controlled have jumped from tens of thousands to millions in an instant.


    With her as the core, each of the twelve ghost girls can now control a 100,000-level ghost army. As long as she actively opens the gate of the underworld in her body, there will be endless ghosts at her disposal.


    Now, she is truly able to form an army by one person and destroy a country by one person.


    After becoming the gate of the underworld, she naturally has the realm of the unity of heaven and man at the level of divine will, and she no longer needs to worry about exhausting her energy.


    Dominating the Ghost Legion, she is now a mobile war lair.


    Carrying a ghost army of up to one million with her, and she can constantly replenish her troops, and use the ghosts in the entire Santu River as a reserve force. Once she attacks with all her strength, she may change the color of the world and make the sun and the moon darken.


    Being able to temporarily impose the power of the entire girl ghost army on her body also makes up for her biggest shortcoming��the lack of one-on-one combat ability.


    Only with this kind of power can one be qualified to truly step into the peak of the Divine Will rank, and join Mei Xue in the battle of the strongest Divine Will rank in the seas and mountains.


    For this reason, even if he has to pay the price of his body constantly approaching the Netherworld, Netherworld will not hesitate.


    "Hey, you are the same for this one, and the same for that one. It''s really worrying." Dean Yougui looked at a corner in the distance and shook his head.


    "September?" Youming Huangquan noticed that the demonic aura belonging to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox flickered in that direction, and frowned suspiciously.


    Even though Qingqiu Jiuyue defeated her in such a shameful way in the Battle of Four Elephants, it also made her understand her own shortcomings, and she finally had the courage to take the current step.


    She is not a peerless beauty who can confuse thousands like Jiuyue, and she cannot pursue Mei Xue as straightforwardly and passionately as her.


    She has her own pace, and she is used to slowly increasing the time she spends with Mei Xue at her own pace.


    Although the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao did not end well in the end, they were the only magicians who could violate the laws of life in the seas and mountains, so she spent a long time cultivating feelings with Mei Xue.


    Spring and autumn come and go, and the years change, but her love for Mei Xue will not change, let alone waver.


    Wherever Mei Xue went, she would go there too.


    Wherever Mei Xue stopped, she would stop with her.


    For this reason, she asked for orders from Lord Taishan and obtained the power she has now.


    She is her, Netherworld.


    ��������


    "It turns out that there is another way to become stronger." Farther away, Dao Wuyuan''s eyes were shining brightly.


    He saw things that even Dean Yougui couldn''t see, as a twin star of the Nether Immortal Dao, he saw it.


    Although separated by such a long distance, he also felt the power and influence belonging to Lord Taishan.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t seem to be qualified to meet the master of the Nether Immortal Dao, so he can only feel the aura of Lord Taishan from a distance.


    The miracles performed by Youming Huangquan cannot be replicated, but as a product of resurrection from the dead, Dao Wuyuan has also glimpsed some of his own opportunities from the incarnations of those Youming ancestors who have come to the end.


    "For the Lord Taishan, there is no chance."


    "But, what they say, maybe..." Feeling the throbbing of his own ghostly body, Dao Wuyuan seemed to realize something, and then disappeared in this cemetery.


    There are some things that he wants to verify.


    If successful, he can hunt even more powerful giants.

 Chapter 911

    "Ahhh! Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu, who was hugged by Qingqiu Jiuyue, yelled uneasily, while wagging her blue fox tail blankly.


    She saw it, because Qingqiu Jiuyue took the initiative to lead her into the depths of Qinglong Mountain Range because she felt the ominous atmosphere in the air.


    Then, the two came into contact with the taboo gate of the underworld together, and witnessed some things that happened there.


    To be precise, it was Qingqiu Jiuyue who concealed Dean Yougui''s perception with his superb magic tricks, and sneaked to a place very close to the gate of the underworld.


    In Jiuyue''s arms, Xiao Jiu felt a huge crisis, which was a terrible feeling that she had never had before facing her ancestor, Lord Tianhu.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has always been calm, also rarely lost his sense of normalcy, otherwise he would not have been discovered by Dean Yougui and Youming Huangquan in the end.


    The power of Lord Taishan is so amazing that even Qingqiu Jiuyue is affected.


    Flying all the way with the mirror, the water and the moon, and finally returned to the Linhai fairy pavilion, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s breathing calmed down a little, and then his eyes became very anxious.


    "What''s the matter, Jiuyue?" Xiao Jiu stretched out her little paw, and it was the first time that she found that her perfect doppelg?nger would have such uneasy eyes.


    "That''s... Lord Taishan..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice trembled slightly, as if seeing his natural enemy:


    "The most terrible dead in the mountains and seas."


    "Dead?" Xiao Jiu looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue in a daze, obviously not even understanding what the Lord Taishan represented.


    In this point, even Netherworld is not much different. She possesses the "Mandate of Heaven" and is a subordinate under the protection of Lord Taishan, so she cannot really realize how terrifying the power displayed by Lord Taishan is.


    On the contrary, it was the ghost dean of the Tianyu rank who saw Huang Quan open the forbidden gate of Huang Quan without authorization, and was unable to move his whole body when he had an audience with the Lord Taishan.


    The horror of Lord Taishan can only be experienced by stronger people, and it is definitely not something that can be understood at the level of Shenyi.


    However, the fear shown by Qingqiu Jiuyue far surpassed that of the Ghost Dean of the Tianyu rank. It was a kind of trembling in the face of real death.


    "It''s still... so scary..."


    "The seas and mountains, the ruler of death of all things... Lord Taishan..."


    "The Lord of the Eighteenth Floor of Hell."


    "The underworld''s..."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice was intermittent, and Xiao Jiu discovered a strange phenomenon that had never happened to her.


    Jiuyue''s appearance is changing, sometimes she becomes mature and generous, sometimes she becomes sad, and at the same time, her whole body exudes a smell that makes Xiaojiu uneasy.


    It was the smell of death, similar to the smell of the forbidden gate of the underworld being opened.


    And, far more than one.


    Accompanied by the appearance of these dead spirits, black clouds of robbery suddenly appeared in the sky of Linhai Xiange.


    It was a divine punishment for things that were absolutely not allowed to appear in the seas and mountains, and it was a catastrophe that contained the power of hundreds of millions of thunders.


    The laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains do not allow that kind of power that far exceeds the limit of the divine will to appear in the sun world.


    Even the extremely high-ranked Nine Nether species who came across the border like the Heavenly Demon, couldn''t ignore the thunder calamity from the seas and mountains.


    Moreover, the power of this catastrophe is not static.


    The mid-level Nine Nether species like ghost crabs will be weaker in encountering catastrophe, and the Nine Nether species at this level are not enough to fully activate the heaven and earth rules of the seas and mountains.


    When it comes to the extremely high-ranked Nine Nethers like the Heavenly Demon, the thunder catastrophe in the sky will relentlessly bombard down, even if it smashes Qingqiu Mountain into pieces.


    The most frightening situation is the arrival of the Celestial Seeds like "Green Princess", and the seas and mountains will not find it. Once they notice that the Celestial Species of this level appear in full posture, they will even touch the hidden weapon of Heavenly Punishment��the sky sword!


    Now, although the robbery cloud that has appeared above the Linhai Fairy Pavilion is far from the final stage, it has far surpassed the heavenly robbery that the nine secluded species at the level of the ghost crab should have, and it is still getting bigger and stronger .


    "What''s wrong?" Dean Yougui couldn''t believe his eyes.


    First, in the middle of the night, my student Youming Huangquan opened the gate of the taboo Huangquan, which is enough to destroy the entire Qinglong Mountain Range, and then Jieyun came. What kind of peerless monster is about to be born!


    "Oops!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s complexion also changed when she found the breath leaking from her body.


    I know my own affairs well, and who is the Jieyun outside facing? It doesn''t matter, all the fox tails behind her are about to be shocked to the point where their hairs stand on their heads.


    No, we can''t go on like this! Xiao Jiu will suffer!


    Be quiet, be quiet for me! Qingqiu Jiuyue pressed her forehead, and quickly drew a rune with her fingertips that Xiao Jiu had never seen before.


    That was the "Sealing Immortal Talisman", an immortal technique that Mei Xue used to explore low-level secret realms.


    However, the Immortal Sealing Talisman that Qingqiu Jiuyue cast at this moment is much higher level than the ones that Mei Xue used back then.


    As Qingqiu Jiuyue completely sealed the leaked breath from herself, the robbery cloud in the sky lost its target and began to slowly dissipate.


    "Fortunately, it was just a false alarm." Seeing the layers of black robbery clouds receding in the sky, the already sweating Dean Yougui finally breathed a sigh of relief.


    When the Heavenly Tribulation of this level came down, he, a Tianyu-level immortal warlock who also hid his strength and stayed in the mountains and seas, would definitely be affected by Chiyu.


    After all, since the end of "that era", the Sunshine World of Zhuhai, Qunshan, and Sunshine no longer allowed any force above the level of divine will to act unscrupulously.


    This rule has continued until now, and it is only now that the seas and mountains are thriving.


    It is precisely because of the protection rules in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains that the magicians below the Tianyu rank can thrive, instead of dying in various catastrophes before reaching the divine will rank.


    What would happen if superpowers above the Divine Will level were allowed to fight with all their strength against all kinds of extraterrestrial evil invaders? The answer has long been known in history. It was an extremely painful lesson.


    The current sky ring is one of the most common sights in that era.


    The sunny world of the seas and mountains in this era is actually a super-large cradle, protecting the immature magicians.


    The reason why the seas and mountains can enter this era of prosperity and peaceful development of immortal art is due to this rule.


    After refraining from the aura that was almost captured by the seas, mountains and heavens under her carelessness, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu who was still worried about herself with complicated eyes.


    There was no doubt, let alone hostility, Xiao Jiu''s eyes were as pure and clear as ever, that childlike innocence nearly melted her heart.

 Chapter 912

    It wasn''t until this time that Qingqiu Jiuyue realized how much salvation he had received from Xiaojiu.


    Those pure and kind eyes are so lovely and warm.


    "Huh...huh..." After the crisis passed, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t help gasping for breath. The fairy sealing talisman just now is not a fairy art that only a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with a magic body level can perform at this stage .


    In order to seal the things that accidentally leaked out of her body, she greatly overdrawn her vitality.


    "Jiuyue, it''s been so hard... What happened?" Xiao Jiu shook her big tail, and rarely changed back to the posture of a nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face.


    The two faces are exactly the same, but there is no such thing as "worry" in Xiao Jiu''s eyes. It is this Xiao Jiu that makes Qingqiu Jiuyue so worried.


    Without her, Xiao Jiu really can''t do it!


    Therefore, she couldn''t just fall down like this. As the perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Xiao Jiu''s mind, it would be too embarrassing if she couldn''t even overcome this difficulty.


    No problem, compared to facing the terror of Lord Taishan directly, she can solve this level of crisis by herself.


    Not only that, but she also wants to help Xiao Jiu realize all her wishes.


    Regardless of whether it is reasonable or not, as long as it is what Xiao Jiu wants, she will definitely help her get it.


    This is the perfect doppelganger that Xiao Jiu expected, isn''t it?


    The name Qingqiu Jiuyue is a matter of pride and mission. She is empowered by Xiao Jiu.


    "Xiao Jiu, do you want to become stronger?" Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled as she wiped off the sweat from her head, guiding Xiao Jiu who didn''t know the world.


    If other people want to become stronger overnight, and not 10% to 20%, but such an earth-shaking change like the dharma body to the divine will, it is absolutely impossible.


    However, as long as Xiao Jiu wants it, even if it is impossible, she will make it possible.


    Even if it is a very, very dangerous thing.


    "Mei Xue is going to participate in the ranking of Shenyi ranks, and I want to go together." Xiao Jiu bit her finger, she knew that this was absolutely impossible and impossible.


    When participating in the Battle of the Four Elephants, Qingqiu Jiuyue forcibly raised the cultivation base of the two to the Dharmakaya rank, which was already a great miracle for Xiao Jiu.


    From the Dharma body to the divine will, this is not a simple promotion, it represents the realm of the unity of man and nature. In terms of the bloodline inheritance of the demon fox family, it is a field that only the elders of the black fox can step into.


    No matter how excellent the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, how can it be possible to raise it to the realm of divine will with just over a hundred years of cultivation?


    The speed at which the demon foxes improve their cultivation has never been comparable to that of humans.


    A lifespan ten times or a hundred times longer than that of human beings is a unique gift of the demon fox family, and it is also a kind of bondage.


    One hundred years young, one thousand years white, ten thousand years black, except for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the demon fox clan gradually improves their cultivation according to this rule.


    Among the human immortal warlocks, the top geniuses can reach the level of divine will in a hundred years, but the fox clan needs to go through ten thousand years of death before they can hope to step into it. This is where the gap lies.


    Although the Elder Wannian Black Fox can be called an anomaly in the Shenyi ranks and can defeat ten Shenyi ranks of the same rank, the scarcity of the number has always been the biggest problem restricting the development of the Yaohu clan.


    If it weren''t for the protection of the mysterious elder of the black fox, I am afraid that the sparsely populated demon fox clan would have been expelled from Qingqiu Mountain long ago.


    "Want to go, don''t you?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu in trouble with a smile, stroking her silky hair like a sister.


    "But, it can''t be done." It is impossible to jump from the Dharma Body to the Divine Will level overnight, and Xiao Jiu still has common sense about this.


    So, where Mei Xue is going now, she can''t go together, that is a world that only the Shenyi rank can step into.


    "I just ask you, do you want to go or don''t you want to go? You don''t need to think about other questions, just ask your own heart." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu seriously, waiting for her answer.


    There is no need to consider other conditions, just need to answer this question.


    She hoped that Xiao Jiu would notice her own heart, the heart to catch up no matter what, never let go, and never back down.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is such a creature that works hard for love and never regrets no matter what the result is.


    Therefore, Xiao Jiu must be able to sense how hot the emotion surging in her heart is, which is the passion called "love".


    As long as the flame in her chest is not extinguished, no matter what kind of miracle, she will create it for Xiao Jiu to see.


    "Ah, I want to go! I will go wherever Mei Xue goes!" After hesitating for a while, the cute fox''s cry echoed in the Linhai Fairy Pavilion.


    It was the angry and arrogant voice of the little fox Xiaojiu, her dissatisfaction with reality.


    Originally, although she couldn''t go, Netherworld, her best friend, also had to stay, which allowed her to have a companion to confide in.


    But, but, the Underworld actually broke through! It didn''t make any sense, and I didn''t know how to do it at all, so I was promoted to the level of Shenyi overnight.


    What''s going on here, common sense, where is the so-called natural moat between the Dharma Body Rank and the Divine Will Rank!


    The complacent feeling that she had crossed the line with Mei Xue with Jiuyue''s help disappeared, followed by a huge sense of crisis.


    The place Mei Xue is about to go to requires a minimum cultivation level of Divine Will, which means that Netherworld can go, and that inexplicable little Liu seems to be able to, but she can''t.


    It''s bad if it goes on like this, it''s really bad, Mei Xue will definitely be treated like this by them, like that... A lot of messy scenes appeared in Xiao Jiu''s mind, and then her whole face turned red.


    "Okay, I''ll just wait for your words." Qingqiu Jiuyue breathed a sigh of relief.


    As long as Xiao Jiu has such courage, there will be no problem that cannot be solved.


    Love never comes by waiting, but takes the initiative to attack, attack, and attack again!


    Push Meixue down, push him down, and use the unique charm technique of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox to fascinate him until he dies, unable to extricate himself!


    On the grassland full of flowers, in the forest with flying petals, on the sunny beach, bravely overthrowing Meixue, this is the love method of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox.


    The divine level, the third rank of the immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains, stepping into the gate of a higher realm, is a barrier like a natural moat for human immortal warlocks.


    However, she is not a human fairy warlock, but a proud nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the incarnation of all the perfection Xiao Jiu hopes for.


    Xiao Jiu''s wish is everything to her!

 Chapter 913

    "Xiao Jiu, come with me." Now that the decision has been made, there is no need to hide some secrets any longer. Qingqiu Jiuyue hugged Xiao Jiu who had changed back to the original form, and began to use the mirror to move.


    "Ah, where are you going?" Looking at the ever-changing scenery around her, Xiao Jiu always felt that Qingqiu Jiuyue was extraordinarily tough today.


    "The place where your and my wishes can be fulfilled, the place where everything begins." A little sadness appeared in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pupils, but it quickly disappeared with the change of light and shadow.


    In the interlacing of countless phantoms, the two came to a port dedicated to Qinglong Academy.


    In the slightly salty sea breeze, a huge monster is floating quietly on the sea.


    "Tianqing?" Xiao Jiu looked at her exclusive Fushan curiously, wondering why Qingqiu Jiuyue brought her here.


    "Yes, Tianqing...our Tianqing." Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her little hand as she looked at the majestic and gorgeous war fortress with some intoxication.


    With the downward pressure of that snow-white jade hand, the whole Tianqing seemed to wake up from a deep sleep, and began to ride the wind and waves towards the position where the two were.


    "Boom!" Amidst the screams of people turning their backs, Tian Qing bumped into the end of the port, and then opened his own entrance, welcoming the return of his master.


    "Now, it''s time to tell you the real secret of Tianqing." Holding Xiao Jiu in his arms, Qingqiu Jiuyue stepped onto the land of Tianqing gracefully.


    "Boom!" Tian Qing, who greeted his golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox owner, began to move again, and in the process of moving, he immediately changed into an armed posture, which once again attracted the panic of countless people.


    To put it bluntly, if Tianqing fires now, the port can be razed to the ground, and all the small and medium-sized floating mountains around it will be wiped out.


    This is no exaggeration, since the floating mountain was built, it was a weapon with the highest mission of protecting the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Among the demon fox clan, even the three black fox elders are not qualified to drive this floating mountain. Only the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can control this super war fortress, and can even compete with the nine secluded species.


    "So fast, so fast!" Xiao Jiu who was held in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms was stunned.


    As the owner of Tianqing, she herself has never seen Tianqing driving at such a high speed. When did this floating mountain with super armed firepower have such high maneuverability?


    How many secrets are hidden in this super-standard mobile floating mountain.


    "Xiaojiu, what you want to see next is the top secret of the demon fox family." Holding Xiaojiu to the highest point of Tianqing, which is the four cyan glazed consoles, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingertips began to touch Describe the secret text of the fox family.


    These secret texts gave Xiao Jiu a feeling of deja vu.


    That''s right, when the queen of the demon fox clan handed over Tianqing to her, she gave her very important instructions.


    When the situation is extremely urgent, use this secret text immediately to activate Tian Qing''s last resort.


    As for what will happen after using this secret text, Xiao Jiu has long forgotten it completely, because she can''t remember these secret texts at all.


    One, two, three, four... After inputting a total of nine secret texts, all four of Tianqing''s blue glazes sank into the mountain, and then the four marks were released one by one, and the core located in the deepest part of Tianqing was opened for the first time up.


    "I didn''t expect to use this method." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the opened door with some sighs, this was Tianqing''s biggest secret.


    However, for Xiao Jiu, there is nothing that cannot be sacrificed, and there is nothing that cannot be used up.


    The blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has already sacrificed too much for the demon fox clan, and there should never be any more tragedies.


    If so, all the tragedies should be borne by her, not Xiaojiu.


    "Ahh!" Before Qingqiu Jiuyue explained what was inside, Xiao Jiu rushed in.


    Then, her eyes widened suddenly.


    In my impression, the so-called center of the floating mountain should be a huge formation. All the floating mountains in the seas and mountains need to be engraved with such a formation in order to have a steady stream of driving force.


    No, not at all, not a single formation, the entire core area of ??Tianqing is empty, except for some uneven stone tablets.


    In the entire core, there are only a dozen or so ancient stone tablets that record text.


    "Are you surprised? Tianqing is not a normal Fushan, but a weapon specially made for the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face." The eyes of the stele are full of sadness.


    "Ah, these stone tablets are Tianqing''s biggest secret?" Xiao Jiu looked at these ancient stone tablets in bewilderment.


    These steles standing in the core area of ??Tianqing are full of vicissitudes of time, and the oldest ones even have traces of weathering, probably tens of millions of years old.


    "Yes, this is their last trace." Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her little hand and looked at these ancient stone tablets with gentle eyes, just like looking at her old friends.


    "They?" Xiao Jiu looked at these ancient stone tablets, shrugged her nose, and then smelled something that seemed familiar and strange from the stone tablets.


    That is, it belongs to the unique smell of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. In the entire Qingqiu Mountain, only the ancestor, Qingqiu Jiuyue, herself and Mei Xue have this kind of smell.


    But these steles, without exception, have a similar smell, what''s going on?


    "Actually, the answer is very simple, isn''t it?" Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed, it was the vicissitudes of thousands of years.


    That is the feeling that Xiao Jiu, who lives happily in this era, is passionate with his lover, and both of them like each other, will never have it.


    In Xiaojiu''s eyes, Qingqiu Jiuyue is the incarnation of a perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. She can do everything to the best, knows everything, and knows everything. Perfection is the best portrayal of her.


    But in fact, in the eyes of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu herself is the most perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Because of her, having love is not unrequited love, sadomasochism, incest, or separation between heaven and man.


    The person she likes is by her side, within her reach.


    She pursued him relentlessly, although she was a little clumsy, and even though she didn''t know what to do, she was truly loved and cared for by him.


    He will not reject her, he protects her tenderly and considerately, and he is willing to make an oath to protect her for the rest of his life.


    Such a lover has never been owned by a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is a treasure that cannot be expected even in dreams.


    In contrast, it is not a problem for Shao Shaohuaxin to be liked by many girls because she is too outstanding.


    Compared with the tragedies experienced by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the past, Xiao Jiu''s luck has simply broken through the sky.


    Such Xiaojiu is the most perfect and happiest princess among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.

 Chapter 914

    "Ah, could it be... Could it be that these stone tablets are actually..." Xiao Jiu finally realized why the aura emanating from these stone tablets is so familiar yet strange-new address:-


    "Yes, this is the tombstone of all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes that have died so far."


    "The resting place of their souls."


    Qingqiu wiped the dust off several tombstones in Jiuyue. These tombstones did not have names, nor did they record the lives of these peerless beauties who had wreaked havoc on the country and the people.


    They were once the peerless demon foxes that overwhelmed the seas and mountains. Countless people with great supernatural powers were crazy about them. The charm of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not distinguish between race and gender.


    Having such a beautiful golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox should have been more perfect than anyone else.


    There is no need to look for the method of cultivation, some people help to send it.


    Heavenly material and earthly treasures for improving cultivation, even rare panacea and fairy sword, as long as the golden hair and jade face and the nine-tailed fox give them a charming look, they don''t need to go any further, and people rush to provide them.


    This is the beauty of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the privilege of the peerless foxes who captivate the seas and mountains.


    Everything they want, they can easily get, except one thing true love.


    Just like laughing at the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, there are obviously countless people who will be captured by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but none of the people that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox really likes have ever been captured by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox The fox fan fell over.


    People who can be liked by the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox are naturally the pride of an era, and such people are naturally special.


    But the person that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox likes is special among the special ones.


    A peerless swordsman who seeks swords all his life and never approaches women.


    The patriarch of the Happy School who pursues freedom and loves unconventional paths.


    A great supernatural being who turned himself into a ghost and built the Bone Dao Palace.


    Also a female, but the peerless emperor who loves the world even more beautiful women, the evil star of the white tiger.


    In the end, none of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes reaped the fruits of love.


    Dying from mental and physical exhaustion is almost the end of most golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and what is even worse is being killed by someone they like and turning into the foundation of the Bone Dao Palace.


    The tombstone here inherits the stories of the nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face who died in the past dynasties.


    Every stele left the last spiritual thought of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, telling his successors never to make mistakes that he agreed with.


    Falling in love with someone who shouldn''t be loved may be a tragedy that will inevitably happen to all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and even the great Tianhu, the origin of the golden-haired, jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is no exception.


    However, Master Tianhu, who is one of the twelve earth immortals, is still in love, while the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who inherited her bloodline power are almost wiped out.


    The stone tablet erected here is the proof of the tragedy of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the past dynasties.


    The dead golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox used his painful lessons to tell future generations that they must never fall in love with anyone easily, let alone give their sincerity.


    It''s a pity that the final result is no different. Those who should be liked will definitely like it, and those who should be tragic will also be tragic.


    None of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes died well. This is the greatest misfortune of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that carried the luck of the demon fox family.


    After learning from the pain, the Yaohu family finally launched an unprecedented plan, which is to gather all the tombstones left over from the death of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past, and build this super Fushan Tianqing exclusive to the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is a war fortress built by the Yaohu family who almost emptied their own treasure house. The only purpose is to protect their bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Little fox princess.


    The demon fox clan can no longer bear the pain of losing the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This floating mountain truly represents the crystallization of the wisdom of the immortal warlocks of the seas, and its combat effectiveness is far more than what it looks like.


    The trump card prepared by the Yaohu family for their golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is hidden in these dozen or so ancient tombstones.


    Here, the power of the bloodline left after the fall of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is hidden. It is the power that only the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can absorb and use.


    When the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox encounters the most dangerous situation, Tian Qing''s hidden power will be fully activated, displaying extremely terrifying destructive power.


    At the beginning, Mei Xue had partially activated the power of this level to completely annihilate the Nine Serenity species of Sen Luo.


    The blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in his body originated from this place.


    "Xiao Jiu, you have to listen carefully to what I say next." Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a rare serious expression, making her who dotes on Xiao Jiu infinitely so serious, which means that what she said next is true very important.


    "You have two choices now, one is to pretend you haven''t seen anything and forget everything here."


    "I have another way to achieve the power of the divine will, and I don''t need to use the secret technique of this place."


    "However, in that case, it will only reach the level of Shenyi, and I am afraid that it will be impossible to advance to another level within a hundred years."


    "Ah, what''s the other one?" Xiao Jiu raised her paw and asked curiously.


    "Another option is to accept their memories and wishes." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the dozens of tombstones with complicated eyes.


    The memories that exist here are too sad and desperate, and it is probably an unbearable pressure for Xiao Jiu.


    If it wasn''t the only way to perfectly realize Xiao Jiu''s wish, she would never want Xiao Jiu to touch these things.


    What Tian Qing bears is not only the unique inheritance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but also the tragedy of all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    In contrast, she prefers that Xiao Jiu will always be so carefree and live happily. This is probably the common wish of these tombstone owners.


    The happy Xiaojiu, who is loved by her lover, can be happy all day long, and Xiaojiu who has no worries is the most perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "In that case, you can obtain their power, as well as all the fairy arts."


    How many kinds of fairy arts possessed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past dynasties is a number that no one can count. A genius who practices immortality.


    If it weren''t for the tragic fate that was close to a curse, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox should have been the most outstanding fairy warlock in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 915

    "However, this secret technique is risky, and I can''t help you this time, you need to face this risk yourself." Qingqiu Jiuyue emphasized the word "risk".


    That''s not intimidating, scaring Xiaojiu, but there is really a huge risk.


    It is too early for the young Xiao Jiu to inherit all the memories of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. This should have been something she did only after she had cultivated to a level above the six-tailed fox.


    To carry out this inheritance in advance, Xiao Jiu must face the pain that represents the unbearable lightness of life alone.


    Only this time, she couldn''t help Xiao Jiu. It was a trial that Xiao Jiu had to accept.


    Can Xiao Jiu, who has always been pampered, really persevere?


    Once the inheritance here fails once, it is not so simple to start again.


    "Ah..." Xiao Jiu looked at the tombstone in front of her with some headaches, not knowing what to choose.


    If it was her own usual practice, of course it would be the first choice that would be easy and trouble-free.


    Anyway, cultivation is not something she is good at, so she can leave everything to her perfect clone.


    My avatar is far superior to myself, and it is not generally excellent, it can be described as "perfect".


    On the other hand, looking at herself, the most hard-working period of cultivation so far was just the few years when she was separated from Mei Xue, in order to cultivate her own humanization technique.


    If it was her perfect avatar to cultivate, she might be able to cultivate to the highest level without using this mere humanization technique in a month, but it would take her several years.


    Such a huge difference made her almost give up all thoughts of self-cultivation.


    The avatar "Qingqiu Jiuyue" said that she could help her enter the Shenyi stage, and she didn''t have the slightest doubt.


    So far, everything that Qingqiu Jiuyue promised to her has been perfectly fulfilled.


    In the Battle of Four Elephants, defeat Netherworld.


    On the battlefield of love, help her complete the kiss with Mei Xue, and cross the last line together.


    The "Qingqiu Jiuyue" in Xiaojiu''s eyes is truly omnipotent. It is easier to use than a hundred of her heads combined. She has long been used to letting her help in everything.


    This time, she is no exception.


    "Which one is better?" Xiao Jiu asked her perfect clone.


    "If it''s safe, it''s the first one."


    "If you become stronger, the second option, but it is risky." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s answer was simple and direct, as always, reassuring Xiao Jiu.


    "Then, the second one." Xiao Jiu raised her head and looked at the tombstones representing the final ending of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    She doesn''t understand things that are too difficult, but she can vaguely feel that her avatar seems to be more inclined to the second option.


    Well, it''s the second type.


    There is no need for other reasons, because she absolutely "believes" in Qingqiu Jiuyue, the most perfect incarnation of her ideal.


    "The second one, have you really thought about it?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Xiao Jiu with complicated eyes.


    Such a simple and straightforward look, without a trace of doubt, I believed in her even more than I believed in my own eyes.


    Just being looked at like this made her heart melt, and she wished she could hold Xiao Jiu in her palm and put it in her mouth.


    "Ah, the second one is better..."


    "Actually, I''m very good." Xiao Jiu wagged her big tail, and returned to the high spirits she had when she worked hard to practice the art of humanization for Mei Xue.


    She dared to run away from home alone, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who drove around the seas and mountains in azure in order to chase her lover.


    It''s just a trial, it won''t trouble her!


    "If you can''t hold on, you have to give up immediately."


    "This inheritance is very dangerous."


    After thousands of orders, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to move all the tombstones.


    The ancient tombstone was constantly moving and adjusting under Qingqiu Jiuyue''s slender hands, and finally surrounded Xiaojiu who looked like a little blue fox.


    Tianqing floating on the sea began to shrink all the redundant facilities, and the whole floating mountain suddenly became the shape of a huge blue lotus flower. The velocity visible to the naked eye disappears.


    This is the inventory that can allow Tianqing to kill opponents at the level of Senluo of the Jiuyou species, and it is not in the state of the Dharma Body, but in a real and real posture.


    Immortal runes lit up one by one, and finally a complete golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was simulated on the sky. It was the incarnation of the only golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox ancestor Tianhu who had reached the realm of nine tails.


    At this moment, Tianqing finally fully revealed her true posture.


    The first piece, the second piece, and the third piece, the ancient golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox tombstone began to be lit up one by one after absorbing a huge amount of weather energy.


    The first one, the second one, the third one, and the inheritance of the owner of the tombstone also emerged one by one. Each tombstone represents a lost nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Their phantoms also appeared on the tombstones, but because of the ancient times transformed by a divine thought, most of their faces were hazy.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue naturally moved to one of the tombstones, and sat with a nine-tailed fox girl with golden hair and jade face with a vague face.


    Among all the tombstones, only this tombstone is different from other tombstones.


    This tombstone is a twin tombstone connected by two tombstones, and Qingqiu Jiuyue is sitting on the tombstone that has no owner.


    "Xiao Jiu, get ready, it''s about to start." With lingering sadness wrapped around her fingertips, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whisper echoed in this lonely space.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu shook her blue fox tail in fear, and because she was too nervous, the golden hair on her body suddenly appeared and then disappeared.


    Obviously, she is not as fearless as she boasted, this is the Xiaojiu that Qingqiu Jiuyue knows.


    Forget it, it''s a big deal... Looking at Xiao Jiu who hesitated, Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed and secretly made a certain decision.


    If the inheritance fails this time, even if she violates the taboo of the seas and mountains, she will also obtain power for Xiao Jiu beyond the level of divine will.


    The brilliance of the fingertips shone, and all the tombstones began to connect with Xiaojiu one by one. This is the biggest secret of Tianqing, the memory inheritance ceremony of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    ��������


    Xiao Jiu looked at the unfamiliar scenery and the unfamiliar picture in a daze.


    Not far ahead, there is a battlefield where countless soldiers and generals are fighting.


    From time to time, a terrifying streamer falls from the sky. It is the battlefield where the great supernatural beings of both sides decide the fate of the battlefield.


    In this battle, the difference in military strength between the two sides was one to one hundred.


    At the far end of the battlefield, countless armies have surrounded this solitary army.


    "do not go!"


    In the center of the encircled army tent, a beauty with golden fox tails shaking behind her, seven tails in total, cried and grabbed the hand of the person she liked.


    "Sorry, I can''t go."


    "Fighting the world for hundreds of years, no one will die in life. This battle is the last battle of this palace." With the Tiandi Baiya sword in his hand, the one who was furious and killed countless heroes. The emperor smiled sweetly.


    "Why, you know, it''s impossible to win!"


    "This time, you will definitely die."


    "I know." The peerless emperor shrugged, then turned and left:


    "Such an ending is not bad."


    All that was left was the helpless, helpless figure of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The one she loved did not come back.

 Chapter 916

    She has outstanding talent, and is known as the top three talented nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the history of the demon fox clan.


    He has nothing to do with the world, but he has an extremely high talent in swordsmanship, and is considered by countless people to be one of the best swordsmanship geniuses in the seas and mountains of this era.


    She is devoted to him.


    He regards her as a confidante, and they have a good chat.


    No matter who it is, this is a couple made in heaven, including herself who is a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    She has no competitors, and Yingying Yanyan has never appeared by his side. He is intoxicated in his cultivation, lives in seclusion, and she is the only one closest to him.


    Everything was so natural, she quietly approached him little by little, wanting to accompany him to the end of the world.


    Her eyes always reflected tenderness, and she never concealed her liking.


    She thought that she would be able to escape the curse of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face and reap the fruits of love.


    After all, for him who lives so reclusively and doesn''t even have a member of the opposite sex around him, it''s impossible for him to change his mind, isn''t it?


    Then, on that day, he suddenly realized something, and ran over to tell her with joy on his face.


    "Actually, I like boys..."


    Ah! Ah! Ah! Xiao Jiu opened his eyes wide in surprise.


    ��������


    "I like you." On top of the bones, the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in purple bravely spoke his heartfelt voice to the owner of the countless ghostly bones.


    This confession was the biggest adventure of her life.


    She couldn''t control herself, even if she knew that the ending might be unsatisfactory, even if she knew it was foolhardy, she couldn''t stop the love in her heart.


    "Death." She was answered by several cold and sharp ghost spears, nailing her to the mountain of bones.


    The man she loved had already lost all of his humanity, and this palace of bones piled up with bones was his final end.


    Did he ever like her? She will never have the chance to know the answer.


    Therefore, we can only die for love.


    ��������


    "I, I have someone I like." On the towering mountain peak, the young man in white with an ancient sword on his back sighed, his eyes full of melancholy.


    "And, it''s too late..."


    "Let''s break up now."


    "See you, it''s better not to see each other."


    ��������


    Bitterness, sorrow, pain, depression, and despair are the unbearable lightness of real life. The love tragedy experienced by generations of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and the grief accumulated over thousands of years are enough to erode anyone''s soul.


    This is also the biggest reason why Tianqing''s inheritance can only be opened if the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face has reached the realm of six tails.


    Without enough xinxing cultivation, without a firm will to resist the erosion of the soul, these accumulated sorrows are enough to make a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox die halfway.


    For the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, being too easily attracted by love, and finally impulsively committing the stupidest mistakes is a fatal flaw.


    The bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is enough to charm the world, but it has never achieved results on its own love path, as if it was cursed.


    The tombstone buried here records just such tragedies one after another, the final sad ending of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of all dynasties.


    The owners of these tombstones range in cultivation from Liuwei to Bawei. The strongest one has already peeked into the realm of Jiuwei, and the weakest one has far surpassed the realm of the gods of the seas and mountains, and has entered a higher realm. field.


    However, in terms of love, they were all out-and-out losers, and eventually passed away, leaving only these tombstones that didn''t even have their names written on them as proof of being alive.


    This is their last stop, the place where they left the last trace of the blood of the later golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Their inheritance is both a treasure and a burden. They warned future generations not to repeat their tragedies, but the result was very bad.


    Up to Xiaojiu''s generation, all the love affairs of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox ended in broken love, and they never succeeded.


    ��������


    "It doesn''t seem very good..." Looking at Xiao Jiu who was surrounded by the power of the inherited blood, Qingqiu Jiuyue kept dripping sweat from his forehead.


    It''s weird, it''s too weird, ten hours have passed, but the inheritance triggered by the power of the blood in Xiao Jiu''s body has no meaning of ending.


    This is not normal, absolutely not normal.


    Although the memory inheritance of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past is very long, these memories will only leave the deepest and most engraved part, and will not really show all the memories of a lifetime.


    Historically, it took at most three hours for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox to accept this inheritance before waking up and regaining consciousness.


    The longer you fall into this memory inheritance, the more benefits you will get from the inheritance.


    But everything has a price. The longer you immerse yourself in the inherited memory, the more your soul will be fused with this memory, and you can''t extricate yourself.


    From the beginning to the present, Xiao Jiu has been in the inheritance memory for more than ten hours, which means that she has obtained great benefits from this inheritance, but the risk has also increased to such a level that Qingqiu Jiuyue The degree of restlessness.


    If it was an ordinary inheritance, she would still have a way to intervene, but this is the highest inheritance originating from the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Only this inheritance, she cannot bear for Xiao Jiu, this is a trial that Xiao Jiu must face alone.


    "It''s...too long..." Keep wiping off the sweat from her forehead, the uneasiness in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart has increased to an uncontrollable level.


    In the inheritance of more than ten hours, how many tragedies of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Xiaojiu has seen, and how many times he has experienced helpless and desperate weeping.


    The seas and mountains are so unfair to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Obviously, this bloodline of the dream species has saved countless people more than once, but in the end, its own ending is so tragic.


    Xiao Jiu, what happened to you?


    ��������


    "Ah, are you all so sad?" Standing in the tragic history of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Xiao Jiu was feeling the sorrow from her ancestors.


    Just as Qingqiu Jiuyue thought, she was surrounded by these memories, and watched these tragedies again and again.


    When the former golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox accepted the inheritance, it would soon be infected by the grief left over from this inheritance, and then assimilate.


    In the end, empatheticly engraved this sadness in my memory, reminded myself not to repeat such tragedies, determined never to repeat the tragedies of my ancestors, and walked out of a new world.

 Chapter 917

    When the Nine-Tailed Fox with Golden Hair and Jade Face has such an awareness when undergoing the trial, it will naturally fulfill the inheritance requirements left by the Nine-Tailed Fox with the Golden Hair and Jade Face in the past, and pass this trial.


    Especially those sensitive golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, the more they felt from these sad memories, the more outstanding their achievements in the trial would naturally be.


    The best of them absorbed almost all the ancestors'' memories, that is, the creator of the highest record in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s memory, the genius golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who persisted in this trial for three hours.


    However, Xiao Jiu''s situation is not the same as theirs.


    Even after seeing and feeling the tragedy of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past, Xiao Jiu was never infected, corroded, and never fully immersed in these tragic memories.


    Because, her heart is full of love.


    All the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes here are all losers on the battlefield of love, leaving behind their companions who suffered a crushing defeat and heartbroken memories.


    Therefore, their memories are very contagious for the later golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Especially those golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who are extremely talented, have their own hearts but are suffering from love, they can''t extricate themselves after seeing these memories, and they will fall into it physically and mentally.


    According to the degree of misery of their love affairs, the scores of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who have undergone this test range from eighty to one hundred. Big.


    However, Xiao Jiu didn''t lose her love, she couldn''t confess her unrequited love, and she didn''t fall in love with her lover.


    Mei Xue, whom she likes, also likes her, whether she is a little fox or "Qingqiu Jiuyue", she will always get warm hugs.


    She has never experienced a tragic loss of love, and she has never experienced even one heartbroken cry.


    She is a little fox that runs freely in the wilderness under the sun, and a little golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who can bravely attack Meixue at night, and then the two of them do such and such shameful things together.


    The inheritance of this golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is based on the tragic relationship to increase the trial score and obtain the final inheritance result.


    Xiao Jiu, who has never been really broken in love, and is still in love with Mei Xue, is so happy that she can''t wait to be with Mei Xue every day, how can she have such a miserable score!


    Therefore, from the beginning of the trial to the present, Xiao Jiu''s score is zero, and even because of the happiness overflowing in her heart, the score can be deducted to the bottom.


    "This one is not as good as Meixue''s, it''s too cold." Little Nine-Toed proudly tapped on a certain memory fragment. In this memory, the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox fell in love with the sword repairer in white who swept the world with his sword.


    "This guy likes boys, heresy, heresy, burn to death, Meixue is a hundred times better than this." Xiao Jiu flicked her big tail, with a look of contempt on her face, this good man who betrayed the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is just now. It''s Xiaoyaozi who likes cute boys.


    "Ahhh, I''m scared to death. This one is really scary and eerie. It''s a monster at all. Mei Xue can kill you without breaking a sweat." Looking at the man surrounded by countless ghosts and bone banners, even after an unknown number of years, the little girl Jiu was still flustered by fright.


    "This big sister is so beautiful, it''s a pity that she died in such a battle, ahhh." The only person who caught Xiao Jiu''s eye was probably the owner of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword, who was really a majestic and peerless beauty, The appearance is not inferior to the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that overwhelms the mountains and rivers.


    However, no matter which lover of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, in Xiao Jiu''s eyes, they cannot be compared with his own lover.


    Just thinking of Mei Xue''s appearance, Xiao Jiu''s face became slightly hot. If he further thought of the six-path reincarnation killing technique that the two of them performed together on the bed at night, which was beneficial to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it would be even more so for the whole Xiao Jiu. His face became red and his ears were red.


    If the tragedy index of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in the past dynasties is enough to make the demon fox family cry, then Xiao Jiu''s happiness index is ten times, a hundred times stronger than these tragedies.


    Not to mention the tragic love history of more than a dozen golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, even if the seas and mountains are about to be destroyed, and tomorrow is the end of the world, as long as they meet the ending with Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu will also feel happy.


    A world without Mei Xue is no different from being destroyed.


    The world with Mei Xue is the world she likes, and the days with Mei Xue are enough to offset a hundred, a thousand tragedies she has seen now.


    Hmph, no matter how many tragedies there are, it''s useless to defeat the great Xiao Jiu.


    Because, my love is my world! Shaking her big fluffy tail, Xiao Jiu bravely shouted in the center of the world:


    "I have a lover!"


    "Mei Xue, like me!"


    "I like Mei Xue too!"


    A few simple words, but it seems to have extraordinary power. As the only lucky one among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past who has obtained true love, these few words of Xiaojiu are more important than the nine-character mantra of Buddhism. powerful.


    Yes, just a few words, just a simple fact, made this miserable world stand still.


    The tragedies representing the "past" were turned into fragments, suspended in the sky of this conscious world like a mirror.


    Every mirror is a memory of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Through their own mirrors, they stared intently at Xiao Jiu standing in the center of the world.


    Compared with the sorrow accumulated for thousands of years, Xiao Jiu''s figure is so small, so insignificant.


    However, in this world where no hope is ever seen and endless sadness and wailing are always repeated, Xiao Jiu''s figure is so dazzling and so unique.


    Because she is the only nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face who has obtained "happiness".


    Even if her cultivation is the lowest here, even Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is her avatar, has thrown her who is ignorant and inexperienced somewhere.


    In her heart, there is sunshine that all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes have never had.


    She believes that the world is beautiful, and she believes in the person she likes, innocent and straightforward.


    Her kindness has been rewarded, and she has received a response from the person she likes. It is no longer sad, but full of love.


    She loves him and he loves him too.


    The two held hands, each made a different vow, and their tails were intertwined and closely connected.


    This is the love between the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It got rid of the curse of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox falling in love with the person he shouldn''t love in the past, and achieved a love with a happy result.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" I don''t know who started it first, and I don''t know from which generation, all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes began to applaud Xiaojiu who bravely spoke his mind.


    Their faces are no longer sad, but happy smiles.

 Chapter 918

    "Ding!"


    One after another, the memory fragments turned into bright light spots and danced in the void, as beautiful as fireflies in summer,


    It is the persistence and unwillingness of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and it is also the resentment and despair like a curse.


    Xiao Jiu''s petite body was bathed in countless light spots, and she looked around in a daze and at a loss, not knowing what great feat she had accomplished.


    The chain of tragedy passed down from generation to generation by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has been completely severed at this moment.


    Xiao Jiu, in her own way, with the love she got from Mei Xue, shattered the curse that almost all the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes believed in.


    This miracle brought this desperate trial to an end.


    From now on, there will never be such a sad inheritance, and the new generation of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes will no longer be shrouded in the sad shadow of their ancestors.


    Everything will start anew, the past has passed, and the last attachment left by the deceased is liberated in Xiao Jiu''s smile.


    They, rest in peace.


    Spots of light representing the inheritance of immortal arts poured into Xiaojiu''s body like moths to a flame. They were the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes'' understanding of their respective magical powers, as well as the secrets and experiences of practicing immortal arts.


    This is the greatest treasure in this trial, although strictly speaking, Xiao Jiu failed in this trial with zero points.


    But this zero score makes the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes who have come to a tragic ending from generation to generation feel happy. This is the best and most perfect zero score.


    The happy Xiaojiu is indeed the luckiest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox clan.


    Everything here was given to Xiaojiu by the lost golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    That zero point means that everything starts from scratch, Xiao Jiu changed the order of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox from generation to generation, and she will become a new dawn for the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox family.


    Everything in the past has passed, and there is no need to repeat such a fate.


    "Ahh..." Xiao Jiu looked at the memory fragments pouring into her body in confusion. Does this count as passing the test?


    In the end, it didn''t seem to hurt very much, but I just watched a lot of things. It turned out that the ancestors of the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox at home were so unfortunate.


    Fortunately, she has Mei Xue and her favorite lover.


    With Mei Xue, she has all the worlds, and she is living happily, but she probably has no way to truly understand the tragedies of these ancestors.


    After all the light spots poured into Xiao Jiu''s body, Xiao Jiu''s eyes flashed, and she returned to the core of Azure, surrounded by tombstones that shattered at some point.


    In the center of the tombstone are translucent cyan crystals, which look quite similar to cyan glass, and exude the unique aura of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    "Xiao Jiu, you did it!" Qingqiu Jiuyue who had been waiting excitedly hugged Xiao Jiu who didn''t know what happened.


    Twelve hours had passed since Xiaojiu started the trial, and the trial ended, far surpassing the record of the Demon Fox Clan.


    Such an unbelievable record-breaking time made Qingqiu Jiuyue completely puzzled.


    Xiao Jiu''s spiritual cultivation is definitely not that high. If she is really immersed in the memories of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the past, she can only persist for an hour at most. How can she break the record of the entire demon fox family.


    "Ah, it feels a little weird? Are these crystals mine?"


    Xiao Jiu blinked, looked at the dozen or so cyan crystals that were automatically suspended, and felt the breath of blood that was close to her.


    There is no doubt that this is the last legacy left by those lost golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes. Each crystal contains the unique power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox bloodline, and it is also a reward after the trial.


    "Yes, these are the memory crystals of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past, almost all of them."


    "As long as you have these crystals, there is nothing you can''t do." Qingqiu Jiuyue caressed the surrounding crystals, and quietly took one of them into her body. It was the only one with a slightly different color crystal.


    "There are too many memories stored in it, and it is impossible for you to inherit them all at once, so they are preserved in the form of these crystals."


    "Every time you read one, you will increase the number of fairy arts you know."


    "At the same time, these crystals are also part of an immortal garment. This is the real name immortal garment of our golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox��Nine-Tailed Tianhua."


    With the movement of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingertips, the memory crystals began to arrange and combine at high speed one by one, and together with Tianqing''s ultimate weapon, a total of four "Qing Liuli" also flew in.


    Finally, what appeared in front of Xiao Jiu and Qing Qiu Jiuyue was an ancient azure fairy clothes.


    There are nine tails flying behind the fairy clothes, and four blue glazes are located on the hands, chest, and forehead respectively, forming a strange rhombus pattern.


    The azure ribbon fell down, and the whole fairy clothes gave people a beautiful and generous atmosphere, and the subtleties were extremely delicate. Compared with the fairy clothes, it was more like a beautiful work of art.


    The miniature of Fushan Tianqing is located on the headdress of Xianyi, and a pair of blue rings hang on the sleeve corners of Xianyi, engraved with the scenery of mountains, rivers and rivers of Qingqiu Mountain.


    "The real name of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is Xianyi, Nine-tailed Tianhua."


    "Only the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can drive the magical weapon, the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation."


    "This is Tianqing''s biggest secret. The essence of this floating mountain is the exclusive equipment of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    Telling all the final secrets hidden in Tianqing, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes were full of pride.


    In the seas and mountains, any piece of real-name fairy clothes is a unique existence, and it is a treasure blessed by the laws of the seas and mountains, and the number is very small.


    Nine-tailed Tianhua is the only real-name immortal clothing of the demon fox clan, the imperial immortal clothing of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Matching this fairy clothes is a pair of magical weapons that are also exclusive to the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the six yin-yang rings of reincarnation that can manipulate the power of reincarnation.


    The power of yin and yang is originally one of the supreme rules between heaven and earth.


    The ultimate goal of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s double cultivation technique is to complete the fusion of yin and yang, reincarnation of life and death, and point directly to the Dao itself.


    The Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation is such an incomparably mysterious magic weapon. If its power is exerted to the limit, it is said that it can reverse reincarnation and change fate.


    However, that is just a legend, at least no one in the seas and mountains has ever seen this magical weapon belonging to the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox exert such shocking power.


    "Ah, in this way, we can go to that place with Meixue!"


    Xiao Jiu happily looked at this extraordinary fairy clothes, as well as the pair of yin and yang double rings that kept singing cicadas, feeling happy from the bottom of her heart.


    "Yes, this power belongs to us."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her hand, and her fingertips touched the ancient fairy clothes representing the highest inheritance of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, with a trace of nostalgia in her eyes.

 Chapter 919

    The moment Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fingertips touched the Nine-Tails Tianhua Immortal Cloak, the upper half of the entire sky suddenly opened, and nine blue brilliance shot up into the sky.


    That scene can be clearly seen even from the Crystal Pavilion hundreds of miles away.


    The throbbing of the blood in her body caused Meixue to break away from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing in an instant, and then connected to Taichu in the sky, paying attention to the side of the sea area from the perspective of the altitude of 10,000 meters after a long absence.


    The huge vitality of heaven and earth is continuously gathering in the direction of Tianqing. This time it is not a catastrophe, but a blessing from the seas and mountains to the newborn strong man who is one of heaven and man.


    The nine streaks of cyan brilliance rising into the sky represent the sign that Qingqiu Jiuyue has stepped into the Shenyi stage.


    Putting on the nine-tailed Tianhua fairy clothes, she has completely inherited the power of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and has crossed the distance between the dharma body and the divine will in one breath, and advanced to represent the seas with a perfect bloodline. The highest level of martial power in the Sunshine World of Mountains.


    The magic weapon representing the power of the six realms of reincarnation is suspended beside Qingqiu Jiuyue, crossing and rotating, and the four blue glazes are naturally flying around the yin and yang rings. They no longer need astronomical numbers of fairy stones to fill their power, but directly from this piece. Absorb power from the gods.


    Originally, these four blue colored glazes were weapons prepared for the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but now they just returned to their original posture.


    "Jiuyue, have you advanced?" Mei Xue, who saw this scene through her eyes, was in disbelief.


    He knows how far the distance between the Dharma body and the divine will is. If it weren''t for the ancient star worship technique performed by Shui Jing during the Four Elephant War, I''m afraid he hasn''t opened this door yet.


    "Mei Xue, have you seen it?" Seemingly aware of something, Qingqiu Jiuyue stood on top of the blue sky and looked at the sky with a smile, Xiao Jiu also vaguely noticed on her shoulder, facing Mei Xue''s His eyes made a face.


    "Congratulations, Jiuyue, I didn''t expect you to become the Shenyi rank so soon." With Mei Xue''s current knowledge, it can be seen that Qingqiu Jiuyue''s advancement has no flaws, it is a truly perfect Shenyi rank advancement.


    Although I don''t know what kind of method is against the sky, but Qingqiu Jiuyue does not have any signs of a weak foundation, and it even feels that Qingqiu Jiuyue has just shown her potential, but was vaguely drawn by her in the past. What force is suppressed.


    "Because Xiaojiu and I must be with you." Qingqiu Jiuyue stroked the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation on her wrist, looked at Xiaojiu who was alive and kicking on her shoulder, and smiled softly.


    "If it''s not for you, no."


    "If we''re not together, absolutely not."


    This is Qingqiu Jiuyue''s confession, and she is sincere, for Xiao Jiu, she is willing to give everything.


    In the same way, for Mei Xue, she can sacrifice everything.


    "Maybe it will be a little dangerous, so do you want to go together?" Mei Xue was a little worried, after all, what he was going to do next could be described as shocking.


    "It doesn''t matter what you are going to do, no matter where you are going, Xiao Jiu and I will be with you."


    "Even if it''s Santuchuan, Xiaojiu and I will be with you." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice was extremely firm.


    That was the belief that he was not afraid of even death. After recovering the Nine-Tails Tianhua and the Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation, Qingqiu Jiuyue completely disappeared the weakness he had when facing Taishan Fujun not long ago.


    Putting on the Nine-Tails Tianhua and the Six Yin-Yang Rings of Reincarnation, she is so majestic that Xiao Jiu is staring at little stars.


    "Ah! (Great, this is my perfect doppelg?nger!)" Xiao Jiu pricked up her fox ears, and looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, who showed the demeanor of a peerless powerhouse, with happiness.


    This is the most perfect and outstanding self in her ideal.


    Maybe she will never be able to become like this, but for "Qingqiu Jiuyue", there must be no problem.


    "I really can''t help it, don''t be too messy, Jiuyue." Looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue at this moment, Mei Xue felt that there seemed to be something different about her.


    So far, she has performed perfectly, but that perfection gives people a sense of unreality that is close to illusory, like a beautiful jade that will shatter when touched.


    Today''s Qingqiu Jiuyue is still perfect, but she is more confident.


    Baoyu, which was originally incomparably perfect, is exuding more dazzling brilliance and evolving towards a higher level.


    The Shenyi stage is indeed a radical change.


    "Mei Xue is the one, don''t be too messy." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who stepped into the Shenyi stage, showed a mysterious smile at Mei Xue, as if she had seen through something.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue ended the connection with Taichu with some guilt, and also ended the conversation with Jiuyue.


    When he went to the Xuanyuan family this time, he was really going to mess around, and he was going to commit a major event that would turn all the seas and mountains upside down.


    However, apart from Qingniao and him, no one should know about this matter, not even Mengmeng knows this secret.


    This is his promise and agreement.


    "Sure enough, you are the same as me."


    On the mass graves in the Qinglong Mountains, Nether Huangquan, who was familiarizing himself with his new power, looked at the nine beams of light rising into the sky in the distance, and a curved arc appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    "Ah, that nine-tailed fox has also advanced."


    "Hehe, it''s useless. No matter how advanced the bloodline of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is, it won''t have much fighting power."


    "I saw it. When Lord Taishan appeared, she was so frightened that her face turned pale."


    "Don''t talk about others, when you see Lord Taishan, your legs are different."


    While getting used to their brand-new posture, the twelve ghost girls laughed at each other, completely ignoring the matter of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s advancement.


    Among the inheritance of the twelve earth immortals, the inheritance of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is probably the weakest.


    In the past dynasties, the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face has not had many real supernatural powers. Compared with the Nether Immortal Dao, where the strong are born in large numbers, the demon fox family is really not enough.


    For the Twelve Devil Girls who had just become the head of the Ghost Legion, everyone felt that the strength of the Netherworld was far superior to that of Qingqiu Jiuyue over there.


    The difference between the Divine Will Rank and the Divine Will Rank is huge. The Divine Will Rank of the Netherworld is definitely one of the most terrifying Divine Will ranks in the seas and mountains.


    You are wrong... Looking at the twelve ghost girls who are one and the same, and the clones representing themselves in different postures, Youming Huangquan shook his head.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, her only true friend, is definitely not as simple as it seems.


    Her Divine Will Rank is definitely not an ordinary Divine Will Rank.


    This trip to the Xuanyuan family, the competition may be far more intense than she imagined.

 Chapter 920

    The news of Netherworld, Qingqiu and Qingqiu''s success in advancing to the Shenyi rank in September, like a spring breeze in the same night, spread throughout the entire Qinglong Academy in an instant, and spread towards the entire Qinglong Mountain Range at the speed of burning the wilderness.


    According to this speed, I am afraid that within a few days, this news will spread throughout the seas and mountains.


    After all, these are two brand-new Shenyi ranks born overnight, and they all come from the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    "Really or not, this is the level of divine intent!"


    "My God, this makes us live like this. I don''t know how far away I am from the Immortal Ring Rank!"


    "First there was Mei Xue, then Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, this generation of legends is too terrifying!"


    The students of Qinglong Academy who heard the news were all stunned, especially the students who had taken the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy together with Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Youming Huangquan were all stunned.


    How can there be such a big gap between people!


    They were able to be admitted to Qinglong Academy, naturally all of them were geniuses from top-notch backgrounds, and many of them left their names on the Jinbang Stone of Qinglong Academy.


    At that time, the best among them was only a dozen or so ranks away from the legendary generation, a distance that could still be seen and hoped to catch up.


    However, in just one year, this gap has reached a desperate level, and even the thought of chasing him can''t even arise.


    The level of divine will, the realm of harmony between man and nature, is the third level with the greatest change among the three well-known levels of magicians.


    Immortal ring level vs. Dharma body level, you can still pass through the cultivation of fairy arts, and the addition of bloodline supernatural powers may be a little challenging, but the divine will level is definitely crushing the divine will level and below.


    If the combat power of a fairy warlock can also be roughly estimated by numerical values, if a newly advanced fairy ring is counted as one, then the combat power of the fairy ring level is probably between one and ten, and the magic body level is between ten and one hundred. scope.


    Through various bonuses, the strongest in the fairy ring rank is expected to challenge the magic body rank.


    However, the starting point of the Divine Will rank is above nine hundred and ninety-nine!


    What''s even more frightening is that the Shenyi rank who has comprehended the unity of man and nature can continuously obtain the supplement of the vitality of heaven and earth. Unless the forbidden technique that consumes blood is used, the combat effectiveness of the Shenyi rank will not be exhausted at all.


    Because of this, the Shenyi rank is known as the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains. The Shenyi rank, which is supported by endless heaven and earth vitality, has the absolute strength to suppress dozens of magic body rank fairy warlocks.


    It is precisely because of the overwhelming power of the Shenyi class that a Shenyi class is qualified to create its own first-class fairy gate in the mountains and seas.


    Most of the magicians of the Shenyi rank can live for more than a thousand years, which is enough to open up their own fairy gates.


    Now, in Qinglong Academy, the well-known Shenyi rank is only Dean Yougui!


    But now, in the first generation of legends, there are three Divine Will ranks, how can people not be surprised or shocked.


    "This time, it''s really a mess." In the dean''s room of Qinglong College, Dean Yougui looked at the list he made a few days ago, and could only crumple it into a ball and throw it into the wastebasket.


    As a magician of the Tianyu rank, what he saw was far beyond the vision of these students.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy has more than three Shenyi ranks.


    The three people on the recommended list a few days ago, Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Gu Han are all genuine Shenyi ranks.


    Xuanyuan Jianying of the Xuanyuan family, after resolving the conflict of sword qi in his body, also stepped into this door due to misfortune, so that four people in the legendary generation are eligible to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Now, the two names of Qingqiu Jiuyue and Netherworld Huangquan must be added.


    Is this the end? The Ghost Dean shook his head.


    No, things are not that simple.


    ��������


    "Big Brother, Eldest Sister and the others have all become Shenyi ranks, and I want to be a Shenyi rank, quickly let me become a Shenyi rank!" In the crystal pavilion, Zhu Huo rolled around on the bed, acting like a baby to his new sister.


    "No, I don''t agree!" Zhu Xuan, who was infected with the qilin''s mysterious yellow spirit and changed his posture, put his hands on his hips, and firmly disagreed with Zhu Huo''s reckless behavior.


    It was "disagree", not "can''t", this message was very important, Zhu Huo''s eyes lit up, and he was very clever for a rare time.


    "There is a way."


    It was a surprise for Zhu Huo who was just acting like a baby. It turns out that my sister really has a way to quickly transform herself into a divine rank!


    That''s right, as the four heavenly kings under Mei Xue, Sister Xiaoliu''s strength is unfathomable, and she probably has already surpassed the level of Shenyi. Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan have also succeeded in advancing, and now she is the only one left who has not yet reached the level of Shenyi step up.


    "Don''t think that I don''t know what your plans are, Zhu Huo, I will never let you get close to that bastard again, this guy is very dangerous, definitely not a normal human being."


    "Listen to me, Zhu Huo, let''s go back to Suzaku Academy as soon as possible, and I promise you will live a life ten times better than this." Zhu Xuan seduced his disobedient younger sister and recovered his memory as Bi Fang. , her desire to protect Zhu Huo became stronger.


    Zhu Huo is an extraordinary and magical life, she has the potential to surpass the world, she should never waste time on someone like Mei Xue.


    If it wasn''t for her strength not fully recovered, she would have killed Mei Xue, an unsightly kid!


    "No, I don''t want it!"


    "Places like Suzaku Academy are no fun at all!"


    "I will never go back!"


    How could Zhu Huo, who had run away from home, return to that cage? She was not a canary raised by others.


    Qinglong Academy is the place where she truly breathes the air of freedom, where she can express herself to the fullest without any worries.


    Here, no one treats her like a fragile baby, and no one dares to speak out no matter what mistakes she has made.


    When she made a mistake, Mei Xue would knock her on the head, scold her, and tell her that it was wrong, and that this was what she wanted, not that unpleasant atmosphere.


    "Are you really going?" Zhu Xuan frowned. It seemed that if she didn''t think of a way, the current generation of Suzaku might run away from home again.


    "Of course, quickly, let me become the Shenyi rank." Zhu Huo opened his eyes wide and looked at Zhu Xuan eagerly.


    "Okay, don''t regret it." Unexpectedly, Zhu Xuan did not refuse Zhu Huo''s request this time.


    She knew that if she didn''t agree, Zhu Huo might really have a way to solve this problem by herself.


    The potential in Suzaku''s bloodline is limitless!


    Not long ago, Zhu Huo had forced himself to increase his strength once, and if he increased it again, he might cause some troubles in the already unstable growth period.

 Chapter 921

    In the dean''s office of Qinglong Academy, the ghostly dean with black horns on his forehead looked at the list he had changed over and over again, and couldn''t help but sighed.


    "It''s really the waves behind the Yangtze River pushing the waves ahead. I didn''t expect there to be six people in the end."


    "This era has really changed."


    Originally, there were only Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, and Gu Han on the list, but now it has doubled in size.


    In less than two days, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo successively advanced to the Shenyi stage, and I don''t know how many people lost their glasses.


    If Xuanyuan Jianying is added, it is said that among the nine members of the first generation, seven of them have stepped into the world of the Shenyi rank.


    The rest of Dao Wuyuan, Hua Lian, in the eyes of Dean You Gui, seems to be one step away from this field, and it is not surprising when he breaks through.


    When will it be so easy to break through the Divine Will rank, which represents the highest force on the surface of the mountains and seas?


    This phenomenon is absolutely not normal, no matter how talented the Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo are, the concentration of the vitality of the world alone is a huge threshold.


    After a breakthrough of a Divine Will rank, it is almost impossible for a second Divine Will rank to be born within a short period of time. This was once one of the universally recognized laws of the seas and mountains.


    But, now... Dean Yougui looked at the blue sky and white clouds outside the window, and his deep pupils reflected the waves of heaven and earth vitality spreading like a tide.


    "Boom!" I don''t know where, which lucky student attracted the favor of a huge spiritual energy column in the sky, successfully broke through the barrier between mortals and fairy warlocks, and obtained the fairy ring.


    Dozens of similar scenes have happened after Dean Yougui returned to Qinglong Academy. Immortal warlocks, who represent the foundation of the age of immortal arts in the seas and mountains, are being born at a rate ten times higher than in the past.


    The barrier that made countless mortal geniuses despair has not weakened in the slightest, and is still so strong.


    What has changed is that the rules of this world, since the appearance of the mysterious strong man holding the World Exterminating Demon Sword, countless seas and mountains have been cut open.


    The huge fragments of the law of heaven and earth scattered, making countless cultivators trapped by the barriers of immortality.


    After the boundary between heaven and earth was cut open, the intensity of heaven and earth spiritual energy in the entire sea and mountains increased by more than several times. At this moment, the tide reflected in Dean Yougui was the spiritual tide that came from the end of the sea.


    Not only the number of immortal warlocks at the Xianhuan rank has increased, but also the number of immortal warlocks who are qualified to comprehend their own Dharmakaya has also increased. Therefore, the price of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit refined by Mei Xue has been fired to a sky-high price in just a few months.


    A Dharma body that is most suitable for oneself is the ultimate dream of all magicians who are qualified to condense Dharma body.


    Before the appearance of Bodhi Enlightenment, the secret of how to condense a powerful dharma body has always been a secret of the great immortal sects, and has never been made public.


    Now, the birth of the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit has given all the Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks a hope, a hope to change their destiny and reborn.


    Being able to freely choose a Dharma body that suits oneself is the luxury of so many magicians for many years.


    With the Bodhi enlightenment fruit, this extravagant hope is no longer an extravagant hope. Recently, there are not one or two representatives of the various immortal sects who crowded into Qinglong Academy to buy the Bodhi enlightenment fruit, but they are counted by "group".


    Some of them, even Dean Yougui, who is the dean of Qinglong College, couldn''t refuse, especially those elders of the Shenyi rank from Wuyue Xianmen, who seemed to be staying at Qinglong College.


    With the increasing number of juniors who hope to advance from the fairy ring to the dharmakaya, Mei Xue''s output of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, which was only a few pieces a month, is not enough for a person, not even one of the Five Sacred Sects!


    For Dean Yougui, who has always been concentrating on cultivation and not very good at dealing with the world, dealing with these troubles is simply his life.


    Fortunately, this trouble will soon be over.


    Because he wanted to take Mei Xue away and take him to the "other side" of the seas and mountains.


    Immortal Ring, Dharma Body, and Divine Will are only three steps restricted by the rules of heaven and earth. If you want to become stronger and surpass the highest limit of the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains, you must go to "the other side".


    There is the world where the real peerless powerhouses of the seas and mountains are located.


    "Today is the last day to stay here."


    "As the dean, I''m really incompetent."


    Looking at the ancient palaces of Qinglong Academy outside the window, Dean Yougui stretched his waist, and began to look forward to the journey starting tomorrow.


    ��������


    "Sacred Love, please, please, I beg you with my wealth and life, please refine more bodhi enlightenment fruits!" Now I know that Mei Xue is going to participate in the ranking competition of the divine will rank, and I am afraid that she will not be able to refine bodhi for a long time Huang Fei''s face turned green when he realized Daoguo.


    Oh my god, if he spread the news, the rich and nobles who have been lined up with him and even sent over their own daughter''s engagement contract will blow up the sky.


    Even he didn''t expect that this little Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit would become so popular.


    Because Mei Xue entrusted him with the sale of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits, almost all the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits in the seas and mountains now flow out of his hands.


    It was okay at the beginning, even though the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit refined by Mei Xue created the history of the pharmacist world and changed people''s impression that pharmacists could not refine elixir comparable to the panacea, but the magician who needs to use the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is not after all. many.


    The step from Immortal Ring to Dharma Body requires time to slowly improve one''s cultivation, and many people can afford to wait. Only those geniuses who have already reached the peak of Immortal Ring and have signs of realizing Dharma Body need this kind of Bodhi enlightenment.


    Such geniuses, together with those ordinary immortal warlocks who have forcibly piled up their cultivation to the peak of the immortal ring, add up to dozens of people competing for the share of Bodhi enlightenment in a month.


    With Meixue''s output of refining about eight to ten pieces a month, it can barely meet the requirements of these people.


    After all, there are only so many people in the seas and mountains who are promoted to the Dharma Body Rank in a year, and there are only such a small group of people who need Bodhi enlightenment. Everyone just waits, it seems that in the foreseeable future, we can still wait for a Bodhi enlightenment.


    As long as they reach the Immortal Ring Rank, any Immortal Warlock can easily have three hundred years of time to practice. Many people have to wait patiently, after all, there is always something to look forward to.


    But who would have thought that after the Battle of Four Elephants, the sky would suddenly change.


    The number of Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks in Zhuhai Qunshan has increased by more than three digits in just a few months, and there seems to be an increasing trend.


    At the same time, many immortal sorcerers who had not reached the peak of the Immortal Ring Rank and were still a long way from comprehending the Dharma Body suddenly became enlightened and discovered the mystery of their own Dharma Body.


    It��s a big deal now. In just one month, the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, which was already in short supply, has become the hottest magic medicine in the seas and mountains. The price and no market are not enough to describe the popularity of this small fruit. degree.


    Originally, relying on his status as the first heir of the Huangshan Xianmen, coupled with the backing of the Qinglong Academy, and the fact that he had also become a fairy ring rank, Huang Fei could barely control the situation.


    However, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the mountains and seas has increased, and after the value of Bodhi enlightenment has skyrocketed in an instant, his status is not enough.


    Now, a group of elders of the Shenyi class from the Immortal Sect rushed over from thousands of miles away, and forcibly lived in the various immortal pavilions of Qinglong Academy.


    Their purpose is one, no matter what the cost, they must snatch the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit from Huang Fei!


    If the dean of Qinglong Academy hadn''t just come back and took control of the venue as a Tianyu rank, Huang Fei''s small body would have been unable to hold on.


    There have long been close connections between the great immortal gates of the seas and mountains,


    Many of the Shenyi elders of each family have been friends for hundreds of years, and they can see who is coming without looking up.


    Several of these Shenyi-level elders from various immortal sects were distant relatives of his ancestors, and Huang Fei couldn''t even call him grandpa grandpa.


    A few days ago, Huang Fei was caught by several Shenyi elders.


    "Huang Fei, I came here for no other reason. My family''s useless great-great-grandson finally opened his mind recently. He is two hundred years old and finally touched the door of the Dharma Body."


    "As an ancestor, I have nothing to give him, so I can only come to you to get a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit!"


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I will never make it difficult for you. I know the rules. Look, this is the unmarried little guy in our family. Just pick whichever one you like. No matter who it is, just ask. It doesn''t matter how many you want." .��


    Huang Fei looked at this elder of the Shenyi rank who was twice as senior as his uncle''s ancestor, and he didn''t dare to take a breath.


    This is the ancestor that his father has to respect when he sees it! An old-fashioned magician of the Shenyi rank who is over a thousand years old, the Supreme Elder of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate, and the elder Huangshi who is titled Yuanshi Zhenren.


    "Hey, my lineage is really not up to the mark. Apart from this little great-great-grandson, there is no one who can do it."


    "I don''t think your family has a peerless genius like you. People are more deadly than others. For this little guy, my old face is really going all out."


    Looking at Huang Fei, who has reached the Immortal Ring Rank at such a young age, and has mastered the shipping channels of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, Yuan Shiren is envious in every way.


    "Hey, Huang Shi, don''t rely on the old to sell the old. I also have a lot of little guys who are waiting to be married, and all of them are well-raised ladies. Boy Huang Fei, whoever you want, just tell me, and I will send it right away!" Waiting The other elder of the Shenyi rank couldn''t see it.


    Originally, there wasn''t even one junior in his family who was expected to advance to the Dharma Body, but now there were three more people all of a sudden, which made his old ancestor overjoyed and worried at the same time.


    Three dharmakaya levels, it would be fine if Bodhi enlightenment had not been born. Now that he knows that there is such a magic medicine that can choose dharmakaya, how can he sit still.


    "Elders, grandpa, give me a little time, a little time!" Huang Fei finally knew what it meant to be an ant on a hot pot and what it meant to play with fire and set yourself on fire.


    Now, something is really wrong!

 Chapter 923

    "The fruit of Bodhi enlightenment is really so easy to sell?"


    Recently, it can be said that Mei Xue, who has been deaf to world affairs and devoted to cultivation, has never really thought about it. The Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, which was originally made by comparing with Hua Lian on a whim, will be so hot now.


    "It''s easy to sell... Lover, you really didn''t go out, you don''t know the current situation!" Huang Fei''s eyes were wide open, and he couldn''t believe that Mei Xue was so slow to understand the current situation of the seas and mountains.


    Now as long as you go out and find a magician, whether it is from a fairy school or a casual cultivator, what is the hottest topic��


    The fruit of Bodhi''s enlightenment, the fruit of Bodhi''s enlightenment, the fruit of Bodhi''s enlightenment!


    Whether it is those who have just reached the Immortal Ring Rank, or those who have reached the peak of the Immortal Ring Rank, down to the common people, and the Supreme Elders who have ascended to the Immortal Ring Rank, they all say this name in their mouths.


    This miraculous fruit that broke the upper limit of the pharmacist world is like a boulder thrown into a pool of water. Against the background of the vitality of the heaven and earth being constantly active, it is not an exaggeration to say that it has disturbed the entire seas and mountains.


    It''s easy to sell, what are you kidding, do you still need to sell it now! Any one of the group of Supreme Elders of the Shenyi rank can be rounded up!


    Huang Fei''s batch of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits refined by Mei Xue before the Battle of Four Elephants has long been gone, and a total of more than a dozen Dharma Body Ranks have been achieved.


    Everyone is full of praise for this kind of elixir that can choose the Dharma body, and the additional reservation alone can be queued for ten years later-this is still when the battle of the Four Elephants is not over.


    After the Battle of the Four Elephants ended, everyone found that the vitality of the world became active, and after the new immortal ring ranks sprung up like mushrooms after a rain, the scene simply stunned Huang Fei, who had seen many things in the world.


    It''s no problem if you want the beauty that Mei Xue likes, the princess, or the princess, as long as it is the type that Mei Xue likes, it''s up to you to choose!


    There are plenty of fairy ring steps!


    There are quite a few Dharmakaya ranks!


    Human, Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia clans are all waiting for Mei Xue, a genius.


    Yaozu, no problem.


    Even the rarest ghost clan, the family members of the Netherworld, and some people in the Nether Immortal Dao secretly contacted Huang Fei, saying that as long as there is a Bodhi Enlightenment fruit provided, there are some ways, and they can even smuggle out of the Santu River.


    God, what is wrong with the world!


    In just a few months, Huang Fei met many important figures that he would never have met in his entire life, and each of these important figures treated him politely, telling him that he could ask for anything he wanted, without any conditions. You can talk about it.


    All of this is just for the little Bodhi enlightenment.


    This made Huang Fei, who secretly hid a Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit for himself, worried all day long, feeling like he had put a red-hot iron on his body.


    If Mei Xue doesn''t go out to practice Bodhi enlightenment, he will really be demolished!


    "But, I have already told you that Bodhi enlightenment is not perfect. Didn''t you tell the person who wants it?" Mei Xue was a little confused.


    I know my own business, and the Bodhi Enlightenment fruit he refined is indeed unique, but it does not mean that it is really perfect.


    Bodhi''s enlightenment to Taoism allows people to see clearly the path of their Dharmakaya, but it is not a definite number who is more suitable for them among the Dharmakayas displayed by Bodhi''s enlightenment to Taoism.


    Bodhi Enlightenment is just for the user to "see" the Dharma Bodies that are compatible with him, just like the elder Kong Yuan who was the first to use Bodhi Enlightenment.


    There are two ways of his dharma body, one can be the quiet and peaceful ancient pine tree, or the brave and diligent sword-stained blood maple.


    Because Elder Kong Yuan never let go of the sword and his attachments, he chose the Sword Dyeing Xuefeng, the dharma body representing the best sword cultivator.


    However, this does not mean that the ancient pine tree that symbolizes the path of the divine pharmacist is not suitable for him, it is just that he made a choice and finally gave up the path of the divine pharmacist.


    The ancient pine dharma body, which tends to be gentle, and the indomitable sword-stained blood maple dharma body are actually suitable for the elder Kong Yuan. This is the true meaning of Bodhi''s enlightenment.


    From Mei Xue''s point of view, Elder Kong Yuan actually hesitated that day, whether to choose the path of a divine pharmacist.


    Among Dharma Bodies, there may be good and bad points, but the most important thing is your own heart, which belongs to your own road.


    In Mei Xue''s view, it is not advisable to blindly pursue the best Dharma body while ignoring one''s "heart".


    "Sacred Love, you think everyone is you. Ordinary magician who doesn''t want a stronger Dharma body..." Huang Fei rolled his eyes with helplessness.


    He has also explained this issue to everyone, but with Master Kong Yuan as the precedent and the dozen or so immortal warlocks who have obtained powerful dharma bodies as the representative, who would care about this.


    Not to mention them, he couldn''t help himself after seeing the dharmakaya steps of using the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit to comprehend the top-rank or the best dharmakaya.


    That''s why I secretly hid my own Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, no matter how high the price was offered by others, I firmly refused to disclose this news.


    "That''s right, it''s because I''m too strong." Mei Xue shook her head, recalling those days when she was still at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    If he knew at that time that there was such a miraculous elixir as Bodhi enlightenment, he might have fantasized about it, even if he was still far away from the Immortal Ring Rank at that time.


    The relationship between "heart" and "dharma body" is a question that needs to be considered by those who need to cultivate the power of their own blood to the limit and understand the true meaning of the Dao, and not everyone is qualified to explore it.


    "Okay, I''ll help you this time. We''re about to leave tomorrow. Today, I''ll refine as many Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits as possible for you."


    "This time I went to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, I don''t know when I will come back, this time I give you to use it well."


    "If you can, help me collect some things." Considering future problems, Mei Xue made a list for Huang Fei, all of which can promote the growth of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    The Essence of the Five Elements, Dark Iron, Nether Black Stone, Black Water Crystal... These are the rare essence of the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, and they are also treasures that can be absorbed by the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    With the support of the heaven and earth vitality from the barren continent, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is in a period of rapid growth. With these essences of heaven and earth, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing will become more colorful.


    "No problem, with me here, I will definitely handle it for you." After receiving Mei Xue''s guarantee, Huang Fei burst into a smile.


    "So, are the necessary auxiliary medicines ready?" Mei Xue really had a feeling of nostalgia after not refining Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit for several months.


    "Of course, of course, I have 100 parts of raw materials here, and I can gather them right away if I don''t have enough." Huang Fei has been waiting for this day until he can''t see it. If he fails to take away the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit from Mei Xue today, he will definitely get it when he goes back. It was dismantled alive.


    Since Mei Xue refined the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, the price of the elixir related to refining the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, especially Wangyuhua, the main drug, has risen to a jaw-dropping level.


    Now Huang Fei''s 100 raw materials, if sold, can instantly make a person extremely rich.


    But compared with the value of Bodhi enlightenment, this is not even a drop in the bucket!


    "Wang Yu Hua..." Mei Xue was a little distracted as she stroked the familiar petals with her fingertips.


    On his chest, there was a simple blue badge quietly, which was the badge of a god pharmacist, which was rarely seen in the seas and mountains.


    In the center of the badge is a bunch of ancient medicinal herbs and an old man carrying a medicine bag, which is the symbol of Shennong, one of the twelve immortals.


    After he returned to Qinglong Academy, the Zhu Hai Qun Shan Pharmacist Union directly awarded him the badge of the divine pharmacist, and now he can be said to be a genuine divine pharmacist.


    In order to reward his breakthrough in refining elixir, he also received the highest honor given by the pharmacist union��his pharmacist badge has five leaves.


    There is a strict division of honor given to divine pharmacists by the world of pharmacists in the seas and mountains. A divine pharmacist at the Immortal Ring rank is one leaf, and so on, until the Divine Will rank is three leaves.


    Immortal sorcerers who advanced to the level of divine will from divine pharmacists are rare in all the seas and mountains, and all of them are big figures who can be recorded in the history of the pharmacist world.


    Mei Xue''s five-leaf badge, it is said that the entire pharmacist world has only issued three. This means that Mei Xue''s name will always be included in the history of the pharmacist world, and she is one of the three most honored among them.


    From this, we can see what earth-shaking changes the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit refined by Mei Xue has brought to the lineage of the pharmacists in the seas and mountains.


    Wuye''s divine pharmacist, whose status is equal to those high-ranking alchemists from Shennong''s lineage, from the time when the immortal opened the altar to preach and spread the Tao, three divine pharmacists with this honor have appeared in the entire sea and mountains.


    Among them, Mei Xue is the youngest and the one with the lowest cultivation level to obtain this honor.


    The other two people got this honor more because of the bonus of their cultivation base.


    "Sister Xia, are you okay..." Every time she sees Wangyuhua, Meixue will think of her first love, the one she will never forget.


    It''s a pity that this is a dream that will never come true. His sister Xia has long wanted to belong, and even launched an action to conquer the seas and mountains for the person she likes.


    There was a dull pain in her heart, but Mei Xue finally stabilized her emotions and began to refine a new batch of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva..." Taking the supreme treasure of Buddhism as the starting point, Mei Xue''s mind returned to the double sala trees with fluttering petals.


    Between the two trees, the ancient Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is emitting a soft light of wisdom, waiting for Mei Xue''s arrival.


    "This time, I''m counting on you again."


    Facing the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that had recovered some of its strength, Mei Xue felt a little complicated.


    Slashing emotions used to be the only way for him to use the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    However, now it seems that he has far underestimated the potential of this supreme treasure of Buddhism.


    The power of this ancient Bodhi Wisdom Sword may be even more miraculous and incredible than he imagined.


    (Misunderstanding the number of chapters again, Khan, some readers complained that 2,010 chapters are not enough to read, so Bread will try 3,000 chapters, two chapters with 6,000 words tonight, it��s the middle of the month, please ask for a monthly ticket support) mobile phone Users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 924

    It is still the familiar double-winged square tripod, and it is still the familiar scent of herbs, mixed with the unique sad breath of Wangyuhua.


    That was the childhood that Mei Xue could never go back to, the taste of first love.


    Huang Fei looked anxiously at Mei Xue, who was in a state of deep thought, and at the same time put Wangyuhua and various auxiliary medicines into the two-winged square tripod with both hands.


    This is the most scarce magic medicine in the seas and mountains at present, and it has surpassed the scope of panacea.


    For the magician who is between the fairy ring and the dharma body, this Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit represents the difference between heaven and earth.


    As the unique and only five-leaf pharmacist who can refine the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment, Mei Xue''s reputation has far exceeded his wildest imagination in the past.


    To put it bluntly, if Mei Xue wants to establish a sect now, countless pharmacists will flee from all over the world and become an unimaginable behemoth.


    Compared to such an earth-shattering achievement, Mei Xue''s age seems too young, so young that countless people wonder if this is a joke.


    How could someone who was less than eighteen years old have already created so many legends!


    "start����"


    Mei Xue didn''t think too much about her current position in the seas and mountains. His heart has never changed since that day.


    Travel across the seas and mountains, complete the agreement with your true love, and realize the unimaginable wish in anyone''s eyes-reappear the prehistoric.


    No matter how many thousands or tens of thousands of years it takes, he will never give up.


    Now the supreme glory in the eyes of others, the achievements that shocked the seas and mountains, to Mei Xue, are just the scenery on the road.


    No one can give him pointers on the path he wants to take, and he has to create everything by himself.


    The faint Buddha''s light overflowed from the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, turning into circles of light and rippling around Mei Xue.


    Under the Shaluo trees, Mei Xue opened her eyes, and the figure of the ancient Buddha behind her was reflected in her clear pupils.


    The ancient and pure Sanskrit sounds echoed in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "I hope that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and free from blemishes."


    "Let all sentient beings practice the holy life as pure as the Dharma."


    "Relieve all beings from all suffering."


    "Let all sentient beings be full at will and live in peace and happiness."


    At the same time, scenes from the past, summer after summer memories emerged in Mei Xue''s heart.


    Toddling on the path, the day when I watched the moonlight sky with my sister Xia.


    The days when I learned how to grow my own elixir and showed my first elixir to Sister Xia.


    The day when I realized my intentions and confessed to Sister Xia holding the Wangyu flower I planted.


    The buds in spring, the sound of cicadas in summer, the fallen leaves in autumn, the snowflakes in winter... In the cycle of four seasons, he grew up bit by bit, leaving memories one after another in that orphanage.


    In the end, he walked out of there, like a chick spreading its wings, flying towards the endless and vast world.


    That small and warm orphanage gave birth to hope and his dream.


    "As expected, I still can''t forget it." Mei Xue softly looked at the seed of hope condensed in her palm.


    Why did he not refine some for Huang Fei even though he knew that the supply of Bodhi Enlightenment fruit was in short supply.


    It''s not because he can''t do it, but because every time he refines the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, he will be immersed in a little sadness.


    Integrating his own seed of hope into the seed of Wangyuhua, the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit refined with the help of the Dazizai Wisdom Sword is also his memory.


    He has indeed refined an elixir that transcends the boundaries of the pharmacist world, but this example may not be replicable.


    Bodhi''s realization of Dao and fruit may only be a legend in the seas and mountains forever.


    Without the power of Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, no one can refine the same elixir.


    These Bodhi enlightenment fruits are essentially the fruits of wisdom transformed by his memories.


    "Ah?" Taichu got into the two-winged square cauldron curiously, and began to help Mei Xue blend the elixir with Long Ling according to past experience.


    Mei Xue didn''t bother to count the number of Wangyuhua seeds put in this time, but casually pinched a seal, and directed the two little guys to process the medicinal liquid that had produced spirituality.


    "To be successful, you must be successful!"


    "More, more, more!" Compared to the relaxed Mei Xue, Huang Fei was already sweating profusely.


    Now he can count on the Bodhi enlightenment fruit refined by Mei Xue this time to save his life.


    If he couldn''t get the amount he promised to those elders of the Shenyi rank, he would definitely be skinned when he went back.


    "Ah! Ah!" The two little guys were commanded by Mei Xue, roaming freely in the two-winged square tripod, pushing the forgetful flower seeds to and fro, with indescribable joy.


    At this moment, Mei Xue had a wonderful feeling, as if her heart had merged with these two little guys.


    This is the unique effect of the two-winged square tripod, a magical power that even higher-ranked medicine tripods do not possess.


    This seemingly low-grade medicinal cauldron has the special effect of "communication of mind" because of the bond between the refining medicinal cauldron and the person who uses the medicinal cauldron.


    In terms of refining elixir, this might not be the best medicine cauldron, far inferior to the Shennong medicine cauldron collected by Xiaoliu, who was making medicine indiscriminately.


    However, it is a magical medicine cauldron that can guide the people who use the medicine cauldron to exchange feelings for each other.


    The body has no colorful phoenix and double flying wings, but the heart has a clear understanding. This is the highest secret of using the double-winged square tripod.


    The best evidence is that Long Ling, who has always been timid and shy when he doesn''t like Mei Xue, has become much closer to him after refining medicine with Mei Xue several times, and has never been the same as before. Also avoiding Mei Xue.


    With the activity of Taichu and Longling, hazy clouds began to cover the two-winged square tripod, causing Huang Fei to shrink instantly.


    He knew that the critical moment had arrived!


    This is the legendary method of refining medicine that was highly praised by countless pharmacists after that competition, and it was even recorded in the history of the pharmacists union.


    "Cloud Spirit Method" - this is the name that the pharmacist union gave to Mei Xue''s unique technique. (Mei Xue: In fact, it��s really not a unique technique, just ordering the two little guys to move around at will)


    "Yeah (OK)"


    "Ball, pinch it!"


    Following Taichu and Longling''s announcement, Mei Xue naturally slapped the burning Sifang Ding with two wings.


    Bodhi realizes the Tao and the fruit, so far the refining is complete.


    One, two, and three were pinched round and round by the two little guys, Taichu and Longling, and the watery prototype of the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit flew out of the two-winged square tripod.


    Every time one flew out, Huang Fei''s mouth opened a little wider.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" Looking at the prototypes of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits flying out of the square tripod with wings, Huang Fei was already grinning from ear to ear.


    A bumper harvest, a bumper harvest, the number of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits refined by Mei Xue this time definitely exceeds any previous one.


    The number of prototypes flying out now alone exceeds twenty, and there is no sign of ending.


    "Sixty-four pieces." Mei Xue counted the number of prototypes of Bodhi Enlightenment.


    Just looking at the current state, no one can imagine how many people dream of these cute green balls, and even buy one even at the cost of hundreds of years of debt.


    "Four Seasons..." Mei Xue added a little something that the previous Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits did not have, and infiltrated the power of the Four Seasons Reincarnation in the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel that she cultivated into these not yet fully formed Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits.


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, four precious jades representing the power of the four seasons flew out of Meixue''s body, shining on the sixty-four not yet fully formed Bodhi enlightenment fruits.


    "I wish that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and flawless." Mei Xue''s eyes became extremely soft, pure and flawless. "


    Streams of transparent precious light bounced from Mei Xue''s fingertips into sixty-four Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits, making these green balls turn into emerald green fruits one by one.


    This is "Bodhi", the final step to complete Bodhi''s enlightenment.


    "Okay." This time, Mei Xue had more insights into the refining. After adding the power of the four seasons of reincarnation, the quality of this batch of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits is better than the previous ones.


    He had a hunch that perhaps the effects of these Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits would surprise people.


    As for the effect, even he himself doesn''t know now, after all, he doesn''t need to use Bodhi enlightenment for a long time.


    However, this time of refining also softened the longing that had been hidden in his heart, and at the same time felt a little painful.


    Sure enough, I still can''t forget, and I won''t forget.


    First love is always the most beautiful and purest memory. Da Zi Zai Hui Jian once cut off all his nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships, but he could not erase this memory.


    Because, the memories of being with Sister Xia are not just about love.


    In his eyes, sister Xia was his mother, his elder sister, the person he admired the most, and also the most important person.


    "Sacred Love, I will definitely sell these Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits for the highest price, so don''t worry about my work."


    "After you come back, you must quickly refine another batch. This amount will definitely not be able to withstand it."


    Huang Fei carefully put the sixty-four Bodhi Enlightenment Fruits into the suet white jade bottle he bought at a sky-high price, for fear of breaking the skin.


    Now, with Huang Fei''s whole body added up, I''m afraid it''s less than the price of a piece of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit!


    ��������


    "Now, I don''t know how sister Xia is doing." After delivering the refined enhanced version of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit to Huang Fei, Mei Xue missed the beautiful figure in her memory even more.


    Miss Xia, are you okay? Have you found that bastard who left you alone and deserved to be unlucky forever!


    That kind of guy dares to leave Sister Xia alone, and just die... Mei Xue quietly cursed the person that Sister Xia liked.


    All of a sudden, Mei Xue felt chills on her back, a chill penetrating into her bones.


    Strange, how come there is a bad feeling? Mei Xue was a little confused, and finally didn''t take this matter to heart.

 Chapter 925

    The sky was high and the clouds were light, only a small and cute white cloud was floating alone in the sky at an altitude of 10,000 meters, looking at the group of people gathered at the corner of the port of Qinglong Academy with curious eyes.


    There was no grand ceremony, not many people even knew what this group of people represented, and less than ten people came to see him off.


    "Are you ready?" Dean Yougui looked at the team including himself with joy.


    There are only seven people in the whole team, he, Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, Gu Han, and the Nether Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Zhu Huo who joined later.


    One Tianyu rank, six newly promoted Shenyi ranks, this is the lineup of Qinglong Academy for this trip.


    Although there are only seven people, this lineup is so luxurious that it makes people feel unreal, at least in the eyes of Dean Yougui and several vice-principals of Qinglong Academy.


    The Shenyi rank, which represents the symbol of the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, has six people here, and without exception, they are all so young!


    "We''re old, we''re really old!" The vice-principal, Master Huang Long, whose cultivation had also risen recently and who seemed to have a little hope of peeking at the threshold of the Shenyi rank, stroked his beard with a look of vicissitudes on his face.


    "This era, after all, belongs to young people." The other vice presidents also sighed.


    Just a year ago, the six people here were only at the level of the Qinglong Academy''s gold list. Although their talents are more and more monstrous, their cultivation is still far inferior to their old-fashioned body ranks.


    Who would have thought that in less than a year, these young people known as the "Legend Generation" would grow to such an astonishing level.


    First Mei Xue who shocked the world in the Battle of the Four Elephants, and then the others. It is said that among the nine members of the first generation, seven of them have already reached the level of Shenyi, and the remaining two have also reached this stage. Each went to find an opportunity to break through.


    Hua Lian returned to Shennong''s lineage, as if she was going to inherit an ancient inheritance.


    Dao Wuyuan also returned to the gate of the Nether Immortal Dao, it is said that he wanted to practice a certain extremely terrifying forbidden technique.


    Compared with these monstrous young people, those veterans who have been standing still for hundreds of years are almost ashamed to face others.


    "Has Jianying gone back?" Mei Xue remembered that the last time she met Xuanyuan Jianying, he vaguely mentioned that he was going to return to the Xuanyuan family to attend some important event in the family.


    "That''s right, he will be waiting for us in the Xuanyuan family."


    "Three places from Qinglong Academy, one from Nether Immortal Dao, one from Suzaku Academy, and one from Qingqiu Mountain, all six of you are eligible to participate in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament."


    "Of course, I don''t ask you to make it into the top ten or even the top three in this session. That''s a bit unrealistic."


    "Except for Mei Xue and Xiao Liu, the rest of you are more or less unstable, don''t force yourself."


    "There will be a Shenyi ranking battle every time the door opens. You have plenty of opportunities, so protecting yourself is the most important thing."


    Speaking of this, Dean Yougui took a special look at Zhu Huo. Last night when Zhu Huo came looking for him excitedly, he was really surprised.


    He had thought that the next one to advance might be Dao Wuyuan, or Hualian, or even Canghai Jiao, the Qinglong King of this generation, is not impossible.


    The only thing that should not appear is Zhu Huo.


    She is the one with the worst self-motivation and cultivation attitude in the legendary generation. If she didn''t have the blood of the southern holy beast Suzaku, she might not be able to squeeze into the legendary generation at all.


    From Dean Yougui''s point of view, Zhu Huo''s temperament is not suitable for participating in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, and she herself doesn''t look like she wants to rush to "the other side" at all.


    In comparison, Mei Xue is an example of truly great perseverance and great wisdom.


    His goal is very clear, and it can be seen from the firm eyes that he is full of fighting spirit in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, and he must go.


    This is the look that the King of the Four Elephants War should have, and the demeanor of a member of the peerless powerhouse of the seas and mountains in the future.


    In comparison, Zhu Huo''s eyes as if he was about to go on an outing really gave Dean Yougui a headache.


    The Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament is a battle for all the Shenyi ranks, from the thousand-year-old to young people like Mei Xue.


    This is the stage where only the highest forces in the seas and mountains can step in. It may not be as eye-catching as the Battle of the Four Elephants, but the gold content is far beyond the Battle of the Four Elephants, which only allows the younger generation to participate.


    In the final analysis, the Battle of Four Elephants was just a test field for the first four academies, and most of the other immortal sects came to join in the fun.


    Every time "that side" opens the door, the Shenyi ranking battle is the highest level battle in the entire Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains.


    From the Five Sacred Sacred Gates, the Four Great Sacred Lands, and even some schools overseas, all the confident powers of the Divine Will will gather here to fight for the qualification to go to "the other side".


    Except for those Shenyi ranks who had no hope of progressing and became the elders of the immortal sect, or simply established their own sects, as long as there is hope to advance, the Shenyi ranks of magicians who want to surpass the Shenyi ranks will participate in the battle .


    It is conceivable how fierce the battle of this rank will be. Every time the ranking battle of Shenyi rank will be turned upside down, even the death is not surprising.


    In contrast, the Battle of the Four Elephants, which is only aimed at the young generation of the seas and mountains, is basically just a play-by-play game in the eyes of these divine magicians.


    Even if Mei Xue became the King of the Four Elephant Wars, in the eyes of those who were born in various immortal sects and holy lands, it only meant that Mei Xue had the qualifications to enter this competition.


    As for wanting to get a high ranking, it''s simply wishful thinking.


    Not all geniuses from the immortal sect will participate in the Battle of the Four Elephants. Those who come from various immortal sects and have broken through the barrier between the Dharma body and the divine will with amazing talent absolutely do not believe that Mei Xue, who has become the divine will for less than a year, What threat can it pose to them.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the four-element king who is rare in a thousand years, they are all just potential, maybe one hundred or two hundred years later, Mei Xue will be invincible in the ranking battle of the divine will, but it is definitely not this year.


    Many of them have even made up their minds to teach the overblown King of the Four Elephants a painful lesson in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament that Mei Xue participated in for the first time.


    No one else, because they also came through time and time again while being abused in this way. When they participated in the Shenyi rank ranking competition for the first time, they were not full of confidence, but they were beaten all over the ground by those stronger Shenyi ranks, which was terrible.


    This kind of pain, this newcomer named Mei Xue must also taste it.


    At this time, all these elder magicians of the Shenyi rank thought so.

 Chapter 926

    After bidding farewell to several veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank, and presumably confirming the position of the next dean of Qinglong Academy, the ghost dean waved his hand, and a small floating mountain broke through the waves from a corner of the port at an extremely fast speed. Come.


    This is the exclusive floating mountain that is only qualified to be used by magicians of the Shenyi rank. It is the same as the "Tianqing" created by the Yaohu clan for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. The resources consumed by such a floating mountain can be called sky-high prices.


    Among the seas and mountains, only a very small number of divine magicians have the resources to customize such a floating mountain for themselves.


    As the dean of Qinglong College, and the only immortal sorcerer who has stepped into the Tianyu rank in the past century, Dean Yougui naturally has the qualifications to order such a floating mountain for himself.


    Different from all "Azure" based on the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, this floating mountain is exclusively for Dean Yougui, and it favors "speed".


    The name of Fushan is "You Yuan", which is exactly the name of the fairy art Dean You Gui is best at. Even Mei Xue suffered a big loss when she first saw this kind of fairy art.


    A total of eight huge black pointed horns stand on this small floating mountain. Through the vision of Taichu in the sky, Mei Xue was surprised to find that the overall outline of this floating mountain turned out to be a strange ghost mask.


    Those eight black sharp horns are exactly the fangs on this stone ghost''s face, giving people a chilling aura.


    "Let''s go." Yougui Dean didn''t know that Meixue had peeped part of the truth about "Youyuan", and directly led everyone who participated in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament to step on the Fushan Mountain.


    "Om!" Youyuan made a strange whistling sound, streaks of black mist rose from the eight black sharp corners, and the entire floating mountain began to accelerate.


    In just a few breaths, this floating mountain dedicated to Dean Phantom rushed out of the port of Qinglong Academy and headed towards the depths of the sea.


    After a quarter of an hour, the outline of the entire Qinglong Mountains disappeared from the end of the sea level. The speed was so fast that it almost broke Meixue''s cognition of Fushan as a special product of all seas and mountains.


    "Ah! (So fast)" Xiao Jiu lay on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder, feeling the same as Mei Xue.


    "Our Tianqing can be faster than this in the future." Qingqiu Jiuyue touched her hair ornament with her fingertips. The ancient hair ornament composed of four pieces of blue glaze is the embodiment of the highest masterpiece of the demon fox clan.


    Tian Qing, who has exerted the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the limit, will never lose to this Youyuan.


    But Tian Qing still needs time to grow up, just like the immature Xiao Jiu.


    "Bai, are you there?" Mei Xue closed her eyes, exerted the ability of three thousand thoughts, and sent a special signal to the deep sea.


    "Brother, Bai has always been with you." From the unknown depth of the deep sea, came Bai''s answer.


    Bai doesn''t like going ashore very much, this is something Mei Xue has known for a long time.


    Bai needs to go back to the deep sea for resupply every once in a while, which is also a routine, and their concept of time seems to be very different from that of humans.


    During the last Battle of the Four Elephants, Bai and the three deep-sea sister fleets went to the deep sea for supply operations, so they did not intervene in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    If it is not necessary, it seems to be the default rule of the four legendary warships not to actively interfere with everything in the seas and mountains.


    Their reputations are only spread among the top few of the sea forces, just like the fog that has always shrouded them, mysterious and ethereal.


    The only person who can make them change this principle is only one person.


    The most mysterious of the seas and mountains, the youngest king of the seas, the master of the sea of ??mist��Mo, that is, Mei Xue herself.


    However, because of that dark history, Mei Xue didn''t want to order them to do anything again.


    In fact, just the mess that Mei Xue left behind from those whimsical plans at the age of twelve had already made him burnt out.


    Now, he couldn''t say that those plans were all the products of his wild imagination at the age of twelve, and each one was more unreliable than the other.


    At the age of twelve, he was just at the age when he felt that he could do anything and everything, and with the invincible record created by owning four legendary battleships, he made some mistakes. Spectrum to the extreme error.


    If it was the delusional plan of a normal twelve-year-old boy, then forget it.


    However, none of Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai seemed to think that there was anything wrong with his terrifying plans, and they actually carried out quite a few of them.


    They built lairs for mass-produced puppet battleships, signed a contract with the Qihai royal family, and even created a ball battle for the bride of the Qihai princess.


    God, how is this going to end! Up to now, Mei Xue has not come up with a solution.


    Poor Mei Xue was still in distress, so Bai reported to him a series of numbers and information that made him shudder.


    "Brother, the seventh, thirteenth, and sixteenth fleets in the East China Sea have been established and are now under Sister Yangyan''s command."


    "The third, fifth, and sixth fleets in the North Sea are 70% complete and are scheduled to be launched within this year."


    "The expansion plan of the Sea of ??Misty is progressing smoothly. About 100,000 kilometers of sea area has been eroded. The mother nest plan is 30% complete. It is expected that the ultimate body will be hatched within ten years."


    "The third generation of Mirror Gu is splitting up. It is estimated that the combat power of the split body will increase by 50%, and the chance of additional abilities will increase by 17%."


    "Sister Yangyan''s outfit change plan has progressed to 90%, and all the new equipment has been built by Sister Shenhuang, and the increase in combat power is expected to be 300%."


    "The Princess of the Seven Seas Ball has entered the fourth round. Four princesses from the Seven Seas family participated in the battle. The best record so far is Princess Moon Rabbit of the Bailing family, the owner of the God Dance Sword."


    "Sister Shenhuang has a message. It is planned to start the plan to conquer the seas and mountains in another three years."


    Well, just listening to this series of reports, Mei Xue felt that she was the mastermind behind the conspiracy of the seas and mountains, and everything was proceeding in an orderly manner in the unknown dark deep sea.


    The greatest threat to the seas and mountains, the most terrifying Dark Lord, is here now��himself.


    But, that was really just a plan he wrote on paper when he was twelve years old!


    Who at the age of twelve did not dream of dominating the world, possessing endless wealth, and marrying the most beautiful princesses in the world, they must have had such delusions!


    Alas, this is such a big trouble!


    Fortunately, judging from the progress reported by Bai, it should be three years before the plan is fully launched.


    There will always be a solution when the time comes, Mei Xue convinced herself so.

 Chapter 927

    After learning from Bai that her outrageous plan of "conquering the seas and mountains, attacking the sea of ??stars" that she made when she was twelve years old was actually proceeding in an orderly manner, Mei Xue lost sleep completely at night.


    Although he told himself that there would always be a way to solve it, he also knew that he was deluding himself.


    This time, it''s really a big game!


    Just thinking about the scene after the three thousand puppet warships were all built, and even the terrifying mother nest in the Sea of ??Misty was created, Mei Xue felt that the world would definitely be in chaos.


    What''s wrong with that? This world is in need of change, and the power of change... A mysterious voice came to Mei Xue''s mind, which made him startled.


    "The seas and mountains, need to change?" He didn''t know where this voice came from, but he vaguely found that he actually had the idea of ??acknowledging this voice.


    "The peace of the seas and mountains is just a sham, and it cannot last long, as you know..."


    "Now, isn''t what you are going to do just to destroy this illusion?" The strange voice continued to echo in Mei Xue''s ears.


    "No, who are you?" Mei Xue was taken aback suddenly, as for what she was about to do, obviously only two people should know about it.


    The blue bird who told him the plan, and himself as the executor, besides that, even Mengmeng and Huang Quan didn''t know the truth.


    After all, once this plan is exposed, even Dean Yougui may take action against him.


    From the perspective of the seas and mountains, what he is about to do will change the fate of the entire world.


    "Have you found out, you have never wanted to admit my existence."


    "But you can''t avoid me."


    "When you need my strength, say my name."


    "You know, the name you don''t want to recall."


    After a soft smile, the voice disappeared in Mei Xue''s mind, making Mei Xue''s heart unable to calm down for a long time.


    "So, it''s you..." Mei Xue didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want to recall, even actively avoided that name, that memory.


    "I thought you disappeared a long time ago." Fingertips slid across the void where nothing existed, and the place that was originally empty eventually became dark.


    It is the deepest black, without any light, and everything is contained in it, and finally turned into this word.


    That is the incarnation of Three Thousand Thoughts, that is the past that Mei Xue doesn''t want to recall, but it will never disappear.


    "Sure enough, there was a problem at that time." Mei Xue was puzzled a long time ago, why she had such a special power at that time.


    The power of three thousand in one thought was born in that era.


    But Mei Xue can''t remember when she awakened her talent.


    Was it when I met them, or earlier, earlier?


    For a twelve-year-old boy, the power to manipulate and dominate the four legendary battleships is simply beyond common sense.


    When did he have this power? When Mingming left the orphanage, he was just an ordinary boy from the Yan clan who only knew a little bit about cultivating elixir.


    But after meeting Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai, he suddenly changed, and he became so many times better than he imagined.


    At that time, he seemed to really feel that he could do anything and overcome anything. He had never learned this unreasonable self-confidence in the orphanage.


    From leaving the orphanage to meeting Shenhuang, Yang Yan and the others, something must have happened.


    However, I can''t remember what I did and what I encountered in those days.


    Only this part of the memory is very ambiguous. It is not the part of the memory that was cut off by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, but something that disappeared earlier.


    No matter how hard I try to recall, my memories of those days are blank.


    The only trace is that there is a very strange page in the diary that records his nine hundred and ninety-nine love breaks.


    Judging from the number of pages in the diary, it was the ninety-ninth time he was broken in love, which happened during the period after he finally left the orphanage after challenging almost all the women he liked around the orphanage.


    The number of pages belonging to this love affair is the entire hundredth page.


    On this page, no words were left, nor were any memories written down, there was only a trace of tears on it.


    Mei Xue doesn''t have any memories of this hundredth relationship, it wasn''t cut off by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, but it didn''t seem to exist at all.


    In those few days, where he went, who he met, who he had an agreement with, how he confessed, and how he failed, he couldn''t even recall a single bit.


    The only thing that can prove the existence of that relationship is that blank page, the page with tears remaining.


    Whose tears were those tears, his, or the one she couldn''t remember?


    The ability of one thought of three thousand seems to be fully awakened after that, and it became the opportunity for him to meet with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and then the most mysterious king of the seas in the seas and mountains was born�� ink.


    Da Zi Zai Hui Jian helped Mei Xue cut off all the past relationships, but it didn''t cut off the relationship that had disappeared long ago.


    How to cut off something that never existed in Mei Xue''s memory?


    "Sure enough, I forgot...forgot about you." Mei Xue sighed while holding the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that quietly appeared in her hand.


    "Forget, maybe it''s not a bad thing."


    "If you can only move forward if you forget the past, then you must forget it."


    "Now you are still too indecisive." The once-disappeared voice reappeared in Mei Xue''s ear, seeming to be laughing at Mei Xue, but at the same time encouraging Mei Xue.


    Such an attitude of being ruthless and hating iron for nothing seems extremely contradictory, but it is also strangely kind.


    "If it were you, how would you choose?" Mei Xue did not refute this extremely sharp accusation, but asked the voice.


    "There is no need to think so much, go forward, win, only the victor can have the last laugh."


    "Aside from winning, I never think about other issues." The owner of the voice was proud and frivolous, just like Mei Xue remembered.


    "You are still the same. It''s really been a long time." Mei Xue said the name that he avoided, the name that he once forgot and seemed to have disappeared from the seas and mountains with some nostalgia:


    "ink."


    "That''s right, I''m back, Mei Xue." The boy''s voice was full of strong obsession, it was dissatisfaction with Mei Xue, resentment towards Mei Xue who had forgotten him.


    His name is Mo, which is Mei Xue''s past, the undefeated king who crosses all seas and mountains.

 Chapter 928

    The whole body is covered by a black cloak, the face is partially covered by a deep black mist, and only a pair of deep and mysterious eyes are exposed. This is the image of the nightmare king of the seas and mountains����Mo.


    As Mei Xue said that name, from a place where there was nothing, the three thousand thoughts in one thought automatically focused together, evolving into his previous posture.


    No one can see through what the person under this mysterious black looks like, and no one can imagine the true age of this king of the seas.


    He was only twelve years old when he became the king of the seas.


    Even the current Mei Xue feels unreal when looking at the King of the Seas, not to mention the other Kings of the Seas who were shocked.


    "Why, it will appear again now?" Looking at her past, Mei Xue asked, looking at her past, seemingly stuck in her twelve-year-old self forever:


    "You should have disappeared long ago."


    After committing the crime of massacring millions of people with her own hands, after being instructed by that eminent Buddhist monk, Mei Xue had an epiphany and gave up everything.


    He escaped from Shenhuang, Bachijing, Yang Yan, and Bai, and went to Tiantai Mountain, which was almost forgotten among the seas and mountains, and became a disciple of Tiantai Mountain Immortal Arts Academy.


    The memories of the invincible king who traversed the seas and mountains, the king of nightmares, and the identity of "Mo" were all forgotten by him.


    "Did you forget? Mo" looked at Mei Xue, and asked Mei Xue herself.


    "What did you forget?" Mei Xue looked at the reflection of her past in front of her eyes in confusion. He knew it was a part of him, but he didn''t know why it appeared in front of him in such a posture.


    "Sure enough... I still forgot... Mo" shook his head, then stretched out his finger, pointing at Mei Xue:


    "You shouldn''t forget, and you can''t forget."


    "Better, think about it quickly, or there will be real big trouble."


    "The real big trouble? What is it?" Mei Xue didn''t remember any earth-shattering disasters she had encountered during her time as the Nightmare King. He just kept winning, winning, and winning again.


    The days of crushing all opponents into ashes and being invincible in all battles did not come to an abrupt end until he made that mistake and buried millions of human beings with his own hands.


    "They have already arrived."


    "There is not much time left for you."


    "You have to become stronger, stronger, or you will die."


    "The current you are not good enough, make good use of the treasures you found."


    "Call me when necessary."


    After giving Mei Xue a warning that seemed very important but confusing, the figure of "Mo" disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Everything returned to silence again.


    "You didn''t make it clear, what is the treasure I found?" Seeing that it was clearly her past self, but it didn''t seem to be her own "ink" at all, Mei Xue felt confused.


    However, it seemed that something was really happening, and from "Mo"''s warning, Mei Xue noticed this.


    ��������


    "Those things... come..."


    On the top of Kunlun, in the past few months, the seas and mountains have been turned upside down, and the faces of countless immortals have been broken, and the fragments of the seas and mountains have been flying to the sky. Said softly.


    "Yeah... so soon, doesn''t it mean that there is still a long time." Qingniao Yaling opened her eyes wide in surprise, staring at the black night sky with the gaze of the black shadow.


    In the dark night sky, where even the moonlight could not be seen, tiny dots of light appeared at some point.


    It is something that hardly exists in the seas and mountains, fragments of stars from far away.


    Such a thing, logically, should absolutely not be able to pass through the void storm that is constantly raging above the seas, mountains, and sky.


    Not to mention these star fragments, even if real stars collide, they will be destroyed by the void storm that even the earth immortals cannot pass through.


    Among the seas and mountains, only one kind of creature has ever been seen soaring in that void storm.


    The strongest fantasy in the unspeakable horror - the sky-flying species.


    "Plan... speed up..." After giving Yaling an order that cannot be refused, the figure holding the red and black magic sword disappeared from the top of Kunlun again and went to a distant place.


    "Wuuu... the seas and mountains will be in chaos now!" Blue Bird looked at the fragments of stars in the sky that anyone could identify with the naked eye, and couldn''t help thinking about the future of the seas and mountains very seriously.


    However, this action only lasted for three minutes, because the difficulty was too high, and Jade Bird, who was about to overheat his head, gave up.


    "Mei Xue...it''s up to you..."


    ��������


    In Gensokyo, the highest rank among all the secret realms in the mountains and seas, the hometown of monsters protected by Princess Shenmeng, Tianmo and Jiuying saw this scene at the same time.


    "This...these are..." Tianmo''s complexion suddenly changed, with an unbelievable feeling.


    "Your kind is here." Princess Shenmeng drank the new tea that Jiuying had just brewed, and looked at the foreign objects in the sky with a calm face.


    "There''s nothing wrong, that one is here." Recalling some terrible memories, the demon''s face turned extremely pale.


    "And, I''m afraid there are more than one."


    "Those magicians are going to be in bad luck now, haha." Princess Shenmeng seemed quite looking forward to what was to come.


    ��������


    The forbidden land sealed by the seas and mountains is known as the most terrifying place of death among the seas and mountains in Youyuehai.


    Giant creatures emerged from under the sea surface, waving their tentacles and cheering.


    They are the nightmares of the seas, the masters of the deep sea��the siren species.


    On the sporadic islands, giant beasts lowered their heads and trembled all over. It was not fear, but excitement.


    They are the overlords of land - land species.


    "Finally, it''s finally here!"


    The very few high-level Jiuyou species with perfect body shape and evolving in the right direction looked happily at the star fragments that represented hope.


    Although those star fragments are still very, very far away from the world of the seas and mountains, I am afraid that most of them will be wiped out in the process of crossing the seas, mountains and sky storms.


    However, being able to shine light on the seas and mountains already means that something has begun to change.


    The great existence they have been waiting for has officially started to attack the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    That night, countless people saw the fragments of stars that appeared in the sky. These brilliance that did not exist in the sky of the seas and mountains attracted everyone''s attention.


    Whether it''s the land of ice and snow in the extreme north, or the monster jungle in the southern sea, countless western battlefields have been slaughtered, and the eastern sea ruled by the Great Xia.


    Whether it is a mortal who cannot cultivate, or a high-ranking magician, or a strange and terrifying monster, they all raise their heads at this moment, looking at the brilliance of the stars appearing in the night sky.


    Even if it is just an illusion formed by fragments, for the seas and mountains, apart from the sun and the moon, that piece of sky will not have any other brilliance.


    This point has almost become common sense that has not changed for thousands of years. Until this night, starlight appeared in the night sky of the seas and mountains.


    In the eastern sea area, above the floating mountains, Mei Xue naturally saw this scene.


    Few people in the seas and mountains know what those light spots represent, but Mei Xue, who has memories of the ancient times, recognized the essence of these light spots at a glance.


    "Shards of stars!"


    It was precisely because she could see the essence of these brilliance that Mei Xue was even more shocked, a thousand times more surprised than the others.


    The sky of the seas and mountains is an absolute forbidden place!


    The endless void storm will tear apart all tangible matter, and even primordial beings, who are spiritual beings, cannot enter this area.


    Is it possible for ordinary star fragments to survive in that terrifying void storm?


    Impossible, because of the memory of Zhou Tianxing and the stars, Mei Xue understood how terrifying the void storm covering the seas and mountains was, it was a power that could destroy even real stars.


    The mere star fragments should be completely shattered and annihilated when they enter the periphery of this void storm.


    However, the star fragments that now appear in the seas and mountains have not been destroyed.


    Being able to be observed by the human eyes of the seas and mountains means that these mysterious star fragments are already very close to the world of the seas and mountains.


    The number of star fragments observed by Mei Xue alone exceeds a thousand, and it seems that there is a continuous increase.


    The light of some of the star fragments was very weak, and suddenly went out after a while, obviously strangled by the storm in the sea, mountains and sky.


    But there are still more star fragments that are constantly approaching the seas and mountains. Even if only one-third of them can pass through the sky storm of the seas and mountains, it is still an earth-shattering event for the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue can be sure that there must be more than hundreds of star fragments among them, which can eventually fall into the seas and mountains.


    There is extraordinary power in the star fragments, which does not belong to the power of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what changes these star fragments destined to fall on the seas and mountains would bring to the seas and mountains, but she only vaguely sensed that something big might happen.


    "I didn''t expect that I could still see this scene in my lifetime." Dean Yougui and Mei Xue, who walked out of their room at some point, looked at the spectacle in the sky together, full of praise:


    "Since the history of my race, I have never seen the sky have a brilliance other than the sun and the moon."


    The Specter Clan is one of the oldest mysterious races in the Zhuhai Mountains. The words of the Ghost Dean represent the history of almost all intelligent races in the Zhuhai Qunshan.


    For the people of the seas and mountains, this night is destined to be recorded in the annals of history.


    Many, long after, learned that these lights were fragments of stars, signs of change.


    The changes in the seas and mountains have already begun.


    The night when the stars fell is the name of this extraordinary night in the annals of the seas and mountains.


    (Third watch, there will be a small outbreak, Bread please ask everyone for monthly tickets and recommended tickets, more tickets can make Bread explode more violently! Come on, you are welcome!) For mobile phone users, please visit http:// piaotian.net

 Chapter 929

    The next day, the entire sea and mountains caused an uproar because of the starlight that suddenly appeared in the sky at night.


    Those star fragments did not completely disappear because of the arrival of daytime. Anyone with a little good eyesight can observe the trajectory of those starlight during the daytime, let alone magicians.


    Even in the most uninformed and closed sea area, people have seen the fragments of stars that are approaching the seas and mountains.


    For a while, there were different opinions about the origin of these star fragments. Even the most remote places already knew that something big was about to happen to the seas and mountains.


    Then, someone finally found out the origin of these brilliance from some records left in very few ancient books.


    The term "star" became popular overnight across the seas and mountains.


    Among them, it naturally also includes the floating mountain "Yuyuan" driving in the endless sea.


    "Stars, it''s stars!" Xiao Jiu cheered, wagging her tail at the twinkling little things in the sky.


    "After the galaxy was broken, I didn''t expect to have the opportunity to see this scenery." Compared with Xiao Jiu who knew nothing about the stars, Qingqiu Jiuyue obviously understood the origin of these brilliance.


    "That''s right, my Ghost Clan has only left descriptions about stars from the oldest records."


    "The sky of the seas and mountains is no longer lonely." Dean Yougui looked at the sunlit star fragments in the sky with joy.


    With the seas and mountains shining with stars, it looks extraordinarily romantic.


    For the creatures of the seas and mountains who have never found any other brilliance in the sky except for the alternation of the sun and the moon since ancient times, these few days are simply like festivals.


    ��������


    No, this is not a normal star!


    On the distant floating mountain, only Mei Xue knew that these star fragments were definitely not simple.


    In the sky of the seas and mountains, it is normal not to see any stars. For this world, the galaxy has already been shattered, and the storm of the endless sky has almost sealed the entire seas and mountains.


    In such a situation similar to an absolute blockade, there are actually fragments of stars falling into this world, and they are still advancing towards the seas and mountains in the endless storm of the sky. It is too absurd to think about it!


    It is precisely because she inherited the memories of the ancient prehistoric times from the Candle Bearing Dragon that Mei Xue knew more clearly how terrifying the storm that blocked the seas, mountains, and sky was.


    How strong are these star fragments that can cross this sky storm and fall towards the seas and mountains!


    Moreover, the brilliance of these star fragments will not be completely covered by the sunlight of the seas and mountains even in the daytime, and even mortals in the seas and mountains can observe it with the naked eye, and the power of the starlight can be described as shocking.


    Now, these star fragments are still very far away from the seas and mountains, and it may take some time before they can really pass through the endless storm and reach the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue can be 100% sure that these star fragments are by no means ordinary things, and once they fall into the seas and mountains, they may cause huge changes.


    It''s just that he still can''t see what kind of change it is, and I''m afraid no one in the seas and mountains can predict it.


    For the people in this world, the mysterious power of the stars is really too far away, and even disappeared in the cultural inheritance.


    "Mengmeng, can you deduce the origin of these star fragments?" In the entire seas and mountains, apart from Mei Xue, only Mengmeng, the guardian of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, possesses the complete knowledge of Zhoutian stars.


    "Mei Xue, there are too many possibilities to analyze." Mengmeng, who appeared on Mei Xue''s shoulder, shook her head, then hesitated:


    "I can feel that these fallen star fragments seem to be man-made."


    "The arrangement between them, as well as the positions where they appear, are like this."


    After finishing speaking, Mengmeng sent a star map formed by all the star fragments to Mei Xue''s mind.


    "What, this is!" Mei Xue was shocked when she saw this star map for the first time.


    Without Mengmeng''s reminder, he really didn''t notice that the arrangement of these stars is actually in this posture.


    I am afraid that only Mengmeng, who records the respective positions of all the stars in an instant and deduces them, can draw this star map.


    Among the thousands of star fragments in total, there are four star fragments that are extraordinarily huge. This is the truth that even Mei Xue has not observed, but Mengmeng calculated the falling speed, size and brightness of these star fragments. exact answer.


    With these four huge star fragments as the core, a star map covering the entire group of star fragments was completely presented in front of Mei Xue.


    It was a huge fist-like thing, a fist that used fragments of stars as nerves and bones, and was forcibly punching into the storms of the seas, mountains, sky, and sky.


    This is by no means accidental or coincidental, the process of the fragments of the stars constantly falling towards the seas and mountains is the process of this fist breaking the barriers of the seas and mountains.


    Since the discovery of these star fragments, the answer to the question that has puzzled Mei Xue has now appeared in front of him in an unbelievable way.


    There is a certain power, I don��t know if it can be called the incarnation of "invader" or "destroyer", and it is using these fragments of stars as a medium to try to break through the absolute barrier of the mountains and seas.


    There is no tricky way to cut in from the weak points of the seas and mountains like the demons and ghost crabs.


    This force is a boldness that does not conceal it at all, as if it wants to break into the seas and mountains at all costs, and breaks through the blockade of the seas and mountains from the front.


    Judging from the slow and unwavering trajectory of these star fragments, this is obviously not a whim plan, but an action that has been decided long ago.


    The night of stars observed by people probably means that this plan has succeeded.


    The falling of the stars, like the irreversible general trend of heaven and earth, is already an inevitable impact.


    "Now, it''s really going to change."


    After guessing this terrible truth from the star map given by Mengmeng, Mei Xue was stunned for a moment.


    "God, it''s about to change."


    In the deep pool of Xuanwu Academy, observing the heaven and earth with the eyes of Xuanwu, and finally got a water mirror as low as Meixue. With a long sigh, he crossed out the star map arranged in front of his eyes.


    "This is interesting. The magicians of the seas and mountains are too arrogant. It''s time to learn a lesson."


    In Gensokyo where the masters of the secret realm gathered, the corner of Shenmeng Princess''s mouth showed an elegant arc, and she drank the hot tea prepared by Jiuying.


    "The day when I am liberated from here is just around the corner."


    "Just right, the wound I got cut by Tian Tian''s sword has almost healed."


    "It''s time to go out again and let people in this world know what real terror is."


    In the Youyue Sea, several high-ranking Nine Nethers looked at each other, then turned and left.

 Chapter 930

    "Three months."


    Mei Xue looked at the star map drawn by Mengmeng, and the estimated time for the fall of the star fragments that approached the seas and mountains the fastest, and her heart began to beat faster.


    Fast, too fast!


    Obviously judging from the brightness of the star fragments, the nearest piece is still an unimaginably long distance from the seas and mountains.


    That area is a world of storms in the sky, mountains, seas, mountains, and even earth immortals cannot enter. It can be called a void in the realm of absolute death.


    Being able to pass through the storm in the sky, and finally fall into the seas and mountains, the material of these star fragments is so powerful that it is unimaginable. I am afraid that each fragment has the level of being cast into a magic weapon.


    This is just an evaluation based on the strength of the most basic material. These star fragments that do not know where they come from must have stronger characteristics. It is not an exaggeration to say that they will change the entire seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue could even predict that the various immortal sects in the seas and mountains would definitely fight for these star fragments that did not exist in the seas and mountains.


    This is a treasure that can cross the storm in the sky, and it also contains the power of stars that the seas and mountains do not have.


    These star fragments are definitely not as simple as they seem!


    "The visitor is not good."


    Mei Xue sighed, this is already the established general trend of the world, just like the changes in the sea, no one can stop it.


    Just like what Mei Xue thought, even though most of the magicians in the seas and mountains don''t know what a "star" is, just seeing those star fragments every day will be a little brighter than the previous day, which can make many People figured out where they ended up.


    These strange substances called "stars" will fall to the seas and mountains!


    This news quickly spread to all the fairy gates in the seas and mountains, and even some magicians who are good at deduction can already calculate the location where the star fragments fell from the falling trajectories.


    All of a sudden, the atmosphere in the seas and mountains became tense, and the rain was about to come and the wind filled the building, which is the best portrayal of the seas and mountains at this moment.


    Even though it was still several months before the nearest piece of star fragments fell, the major immortal sects had dispatched elite disciples overnight to block off the places where those star fragments might fall.


    The pretense is that this is to protect the lives and property of people at the crash site, but in fact, several fairy sects have fought because of these calculated star fragments.


    Before the star fragments hit the ground, a series of battles had already been triggered in the seas and mountains. It is conceivable what kind of bloody storm will be triggered when these magical star fragments actually descend on the seas and mountains.


    Faced with the fragments of stars that can survive the storm in the sky, no fairy sect will let go. Even the four holy places that seldom get involved in the affairs of the seas and mountains have sent teams to intervene in this matter.


    ��������


    A few days later, above the mountains in the Western Sea.


    "That''s it. I''m afraid there will be extra problems in this Shenyi ranking battle, which is related to the ownership share of these fallen stars."


    "We Tianyu ranks may also participate in the war, but we won''t be with you." Dean Yougui looked helpless.


    Because of this incident, his scheduled trip to "the other side" was delayed.


    Who told him that he is the only Celestial-level magician in Qinglong College now. Although the power of the Tianyu-rank in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains will inevitably be suppressed, but no matter how suppressed, the Tianyu-rank is the Tianyu-rank, not the divine will levels are comparable.


    In addition to him, there are several other immortal warlocks who are living in seclusion in the various fairy gates for various reasons. The heavenly rank fairy warlocks in the holy land will appear on the stage, and each will play a game based on their ability to decide the distribution of the falling stars.


    Thousands of years of peace have made the various seas, mountains, great immortal gates and holy places more or less connected, and it is impossible to truly start a full-scale war.


    Under the Sunshine World''s system where the highest military force cannot exceed the Divine Will level, there is only one outcome for a full-scale war between Xianmen and Xianmen, and each fights in front of the other''s mountain gate-and then no one can do anything to the other.


    As long as it is a first-rate immortal sect, there must be a trump card like the Golden Jiaojian that is only used in the most critical moment of the immortal sect, and even some second-rate and third-rate immortal sects have similar things, which are the inheritance of the ancestors.


    The Shenyi rank, and even the Tianyu rank, which suppresses the strength, basically have to back away once encountering such a thing.


    If this kind of thing like the treasure of the town gate is not activated, it will be a fatal blow once it is activated.


    Among the seas and mountains, few people have the strength of Daxia Longji, who dare to trample on all rules.


    If all the immortal sects go to war in an all-out way, only those mortal kingdoms affected by the battle of the immortal warlocks will suffer.


    Under the premise that all the immortal sects have hidden killers, it is a common method for all seas and mountains to decide the ownership of resources by the battle between the highest force in the sun world like the Shenyi rank.


    It just so happens that now is the time when the door to "the other side" is opened, and almost all the strongest magicians of the Divine Will rank in the seas and mountains gather together, which is the best stage to decide the winner.


    "Let me tell you in advance, we at the Tianyu level are basically inseparable on this side of the seas and mountains, so the battle between us is basically just a cutscene."


    "Our share is basically fixed. A Tianyu rank is automatically divided into ten falling stars, so almost one-tenth is divided."


    "What really decides the final share is the ranking battle of your Shenyi ranks." Having said that, Dean Yougui felt extremely regretful:


    "Unfortunately, this opportunity came too early."


    "If it''s a few decades later, when your legendary generation fully grows up, this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament will definitely be our Qinglong Academy''s world."


    "This time, in the Shenyi rank ranking competition for the share of fallen stars, don''t be too brave. I know you have great potential, and you will definitely have the opportunity to get these things again in the future."


    "This year''s Shenyi ranking competition, I don''t have much requirements for your grades, I only ask you to protect yourself first."


    "The future will definitely be yours."


    Mei Xue raised her head, looking at the fragments of stars that would surely fall in a few months, there was something in her eyes that Dean Yougui couldn''t understand.


    "Dean, can the Shenyi rank ranking battle determine the ownership of these fallen stars?"


    "Yes, this time probably all the immortal sects and forces in the mountains and seas have dispatched their strongest divine magicians, and some of them may be stronger than me in the past." Dean Yougui felt that something was wrong. Mei Xue doesn''t mean to be "conservative" at all.


    In those blazing pupils, what burned was an incomparably scorching flame.


    "Then, I''m afraid I''ll have to go all out. I hope they won''t be too weak."

 Chapter 931

    The mountains of the seas, the western seas, and the Kunlun mountains.


    The Kunlun Mountains located in this sea area are one of the largest mountain ranges among the seas, stretching for tens of millions of miles, and dotted with hundreds of countries of different sizes.


    One of the oldest holy places in the seas and mountains - Kunlun.


    The most powerful academy in the seas and mountains����Baihu Academy.


    The craziest battlefield in the seas and mountains��the western battlefield.


    The most legendary family in the seas and mountains��the Xuanyuan family.


    All of these are in the western waters with Kunlun Mountains as the center.


    Here, tens of thousands of people die every day, and there are one after another who get rich overnight, or get a certain opportunity to reach the sky in one step.


    The seas and mountains, the land of disputes, and the vortex of the storm refer to this dangerous sea area, which contains countless miracles and also creates countless tragedies.


    Those who have never been here will probably never be able to imagine what a highly competitive world this is.


    Now, Mei Xue knows why this place is called the holy land of sword cultivators in the seas and mountains, and the origin of military strategists.


    It''s just that on this street he stepped on, no matter men, women, old or young, even children who can only walk, almost all carry weapons.


    Swords, of course, are the most.


    More than half of the monks and even ordinary people wear swords, and many of them have unusually sharp eyes, which is the unique symbol of sword repair.


    Secondly, there are all kinds of weapons.


    Knives, spears, halberds, axes, hammers... all kinds of weapons are available, and there are many strange weapons that Mei Xue has never seen before.


    In the end, there are the least number of martial arts masters, but each of them exudes a breath of hard work, and their muscles and muscles are like steel.


    They followed the way of body training, they didn''t use any weapons except their own bodies, and they followed the way of martial arts in the ancient times.


    This is a path that only a few people dare to choose, but none of those who dare to choose this path is simple.


    The way of body training is not something that can be started just by talking about it. It requires unimaginable perseverance for ordinary people to persist in training oneself.


    Those who follow this path put in more than ten times the effort of ordinary people to hope to get a glimpse of the door, and it is even more difficult to achieve great success or even take the path of martial arts.


    Compared with the eastern sea area, where the economy is developed and the business is highly prosperous, the western sea area does not have so many shops and merchants selling all kinds of luxury goods.


    The best and most sold items on the streets here are always all kinds of equipment and weapons.


    From the cheapest green steel sword to the lava suit inlaid with high-grade fairy stones.


    From ferocious bulldogs to giant earth dragons as tall as three people, even ghosts are for sale.


    As long as it is something that can improve combat effectiveness, there is everything here, only what you can''t think of, and there is nothing they don''t sell.


    And every street and intersection between streets, without exception, has a huge arena.


    The surrounding area of ??the arena is separated by extremely strong giant stone pillars. Hundreds of reinforced fairy charms are pasted on these stone pillars, automatically forming a fairy array to isolate the arena from the surrounding audience.


    Mei Xue only stayed on this street for a moment, and she has seen three competitions, two of which were contests between mortals, and one was a duel between two immortal warlocks.


    Looking at the past, there are dozens of such giant rings in these criss-cross streets.


    "Above the arena, life and death are at your own risk." These eight characters are suspended on every arena, but there are still people jumping onto the arena continuously.


    Among them, some people want to become famous and show their own strength.


    There are also people who specially choose to fight here to resolve certain disputes.


    In addition, there are purely for the competition to enter the ring.


    This is the atmosphere in the western seas. It doesn''t look at your origin or race here. Everything depends on your strength.


    What''s the matter, speak with strength, this is a sea area where the law of the jungle has been implemented to the limit, and it is also the consistent purpose of the White Tiger Academy, the strongest in the West.


    Natural selection, the weak will inevitably be eliminated. Unlike Qinglong Academy''s "teaching without discrimination, all methods are unified", the purpose of White Tiger Academy is "the weak will eat the strong, and the weak will be eliminated."


    Because of this almost inhumane rule, the number of students from White Tiger Academy has always been the fewest among the four major academies, but all of them are true masters.


    In the past Four Elephant Wars, the representatives of the White Tiger Academy have always been the most murderous and most feared opponents.


    This year''s Battle of the Four Elephants was no exception. Red Wolf, who represented the White Tiger Academy in the Battle of the Four Elephants, killed all of his team before the Battle of the Four Elephants even started.


    This bloody practice not only did not disqualify him from being a representative of the White Tiger Academy, but even won the approval of many White Tiger Academy instructors.


    The real strong should come out of the mountain of corpses and the sea of ??blood to prove the truth by killing!


    This is the characteristic of the White Tiger Academy. The White Tiger Academy almost never recruits people like the Qinglong Academy, and goes directly to the western battlefield to recruit people.


    In the peaceful age, the only western battlefield where the seas and mountains never stopped killing was the largest source of students of the White Tiger Academy.


    Yaozu, no problem.


    Ghosts, no problem.


    A monster like the red wolf who doesn''t kill people is not happy, and kills bloody monsters in the western battlefield every day. Special move, must be special move!


    Because of the style of the White Tiger Academy, the entire western sea area has become a holy place for sword repairers and military strategists.


    Desperadoes from all over the seas and mountains, young monks who yearn to ascend to the sky and revitalize their families, come here every day on floating mountains, big and small, and prepare to step into the bloody battlefield.


    What Mei Xue saw at this moment was the most common scenery in the western sea area.


    Weapon shops, equipment shops, beast halls, and various pharmacies occupy the vast majority of the town. On the arenas that cost a lot of money to build, life and death battles are staged every moment.


    This is a scene that can never be seen in the Qinglong Mountains in the peaceful age. Among the four seas and mountains, only the western seas have unique scenery.


    This is a world that advocates power and killing.


    This is the paradise that sword cultivators dream of, and it is the sea area guarded by the white tiger, the holy beast in the west that is in charge of killing power.


    Here, "powerful" is the only truth, and everyone is sure of it.


    While Mei Xue was sighing for what she had seen, a loud noise suddenly erupted from the ring in the center of the town.


    "One hundred consecutive victories!"


    "Oh my god, where did this monster come from! From morning till now, I won''t even take a breath if I lose a hundred people in a row!"


    "It''s a fucking dog, what kind of physical strength and endurance is this! It''s not human at all!"


    "She looks only fifteen or sixteen years old, how did she practice?"


    "I know the one who went up to challenge just now, he is a disciple of White Tiger Academy, and he also lost!"

 Chapter 932

    "One hundred consecutive victories?" Mei Xue''s heart moved slightly.


    After watching for a long time, he also knew some of the rules of these arenas.


    The fairy talisman attached to the huge stone pillar has a special sealing effect, which can greatly reduce the destructive power of various fairy arts, and at the same time limit the level of the ring battle to the fairy ring level.


    That is to say, whether you are a mortal or an immortal warlock, the most immortal skills that can be performed in this arena are at the level of the immortal ring level.


    If the two parties in the battle raise their strength above the Immortal Ring level, the arena will automatically determine that the side that breaks the rules first will lose.


    After all, this kind of arena is not prepared for the battle of Dharma Bodies and Immortal Warlocks of the Shenyi rank. With the cultivation of immortal art at this level, the entire town will be wiped out in the blink of an eye.


    Those who built these arenas are the alliance of major forces in the entire Western Sea Region, including the White Tiger Academy, the Holy Land of Kunlun, and the Xuanyuan Family.


    Therefore, even an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank will restrain his own strength when stepping into this arena, and suppress his combat power within the immortal ring rank.


    On this point, Dean Yougui specially reminded Mei Xue.


    It is not an easy thing to achieve a hundred consecutive victories in the arena where the combat power of the immortal ring level is limited.


    "Is there anyone else coming up!" Before Mei Xue wondered who this was, a triumphant voice revealed the culprit who caused this wave of shock.


    That slightly childish yet cute voice, coupled with her character of showing off with a little bit of achievement, and the most important thing is the vermilion pillar of fire rising into the sky in the center of the ring, Mei Xue doesn''t even need to see herself , you will know who this is.


    Taking a few mysterious steps, passing through the almost impenetrable crowd, Mei Xue really saw the girl who suddenly had a full mountain peak and was wearing the flamboyant Suzaku Immortal Clothes.


    Today''s Zhu Huo is more confident than usual.


    It seemed as if something was supporting her. After a hundred consecutive battles, she didn''t even have a breath, and she was showing off her might on the central ring.


    No matter how Mei Xue looked at it, she felt that there was something wrong with Zhu Huo now, and the normal Zhu Huo would not be so belligerent.


    This kind of sharp-edged feeling is more like her sister, Zhu Xuan, the holy son of the monster race in the southern sea area.


    "Yeah, it''s so boring, I still want to challenge Thousand Killing!"


    "Come on, if one is not enough, come ten! I want one to fight ten!" Zhu Huo, who had nowhere to vent his strength and obviously hadn''t enjoyed fighting, shook his fingers at the strong men from all walks of life under the ring, and then went down a little.


    "You, you, you, and you are all immortal ring ranks!"


    "You''re welcome, come up, I''ll pick ten of you one by one!"


    Among those selected by Mei Xue, five were sword cultivators abound in the western seas, the other four were monster races in the southern seas, and one Buddhist monk was very rare in the western seas.


    Without exception, they all have the cultivation base of Immortal Ring Rank, and they are all the best among them.


    This is not unrelated to the geographical location of this town. This is one of the largest ports leading to the Kunlun Mountains in the western sea area, and it has gathered fairy warlocks and monks from all over the world.


    But even so, there were more than ten magicians around a ring, which still shocked the onlookers.


    Even they who are well-informed have never seen so many fairy warlocks gathering in recent days, as if the number of high-ranking fairy warlocks has increased several times overnight.


    "Don''t bully people too much!"


    "Challenging us at the same time, you are too crazy!"


    "I''ll kill you later, don''t blame us for being merciless!"


    The five sword cultivators of the Immortal Ring rank obviously had bad tempers. Mei Xue observed their auras and found that these five sword cultivators seemed to have advanced recently, and their cultivation bases still seemed unstable.


    They don''t feel like Xuanyuan Jianying''s pure sword cultivators who are dedicated to swordsmanship, but closer to swordsmen in the mortal world.


    "Okay, since you want to fight so much, we''ll accompany you!" Compared to the five sword cultivators who had just advanced, the monster monks from the southern sea area were much happier.


    The southern sea area is the base camp where the monster races gather. Most of the monster races are warlike races. They are obviously a model among them. Mei Xue smells blood from them, and it is obviously not the first time for a novice to come to the western sea area. . ,


    As for the last one


    "Amitabha, the sword has no eyes, can you make a good relationship, everyone is too angry, put down the butcher knife."


    This is a master from the Western Little Leiyin Temple, who is quite similar to Mei Xue''s mentor, Master Huiguo.


    It''s strange to say that the atmosphere in the western seas is not suitable for Buddhism, which advocates self-cultivation and self-cultivation, but Xiaoleiyin Temple, the holy place of Buddhism, chooses to open an altar and preach here, and recruit disciples from all over the world.


    There are countless killings every day. On the western battlefield, which can be called a mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, it is these eminent monks from Leiyin Temple who finally collect the bones, cremate the remains of the dead, and chant sutras for the funeral.


    Without these eminent monks from Buddhism to deal with the corpses in the western battlefield, I am afraid that there will be ten times more resentful spirits and ghosts in the entire western battlefield.


    "Master..." Mei Xue''s face was full of joy, and she was about to go over to catch up with this eminent Buddhist monk who was known to be from the Western Lingshan at a glance, and discuss the essence of Buddhism.


    "Boom!" A cold radiance suddenly descended from the sky, covering the eminent monk who was about to release the seas and mountains and several fierce monster monks.


    When Mei Xue came back to her senses, this kind and eminent monk had turned into a white light and flew away without a trace.


    "Oh oh oh, what an eminent monk, eminent monk!"


    "This kind of magical power of turning light is admirable."


    "It''s a pity, if this eminent monk really enters the ring, I''m afraid there will really be a battle between dragons and tigers!"


    The Kunlun people who witnessed this scene were amazed. Although they didn''t like the way of Buddhism, the real strong are worthy of respect no matter where they go.


    The supernatural power of turning into light and flying displayed by this Buddhist eminent monk is exactly this kind of great supernatural power that can shock everyone. For a while, everyone is in awe of this peerless master.


    Kunlun Mountains, in the seabed about ten kilometers away from this port.


    "Alert lifted!"


    "The target has been blasted away, repeat, the target has been blasted away!"


    "Hmph, bald donkey! You still dare to come!" Bai''s black pupils returned to their original shape, and he was satisfied with the response speed of the three sisters Chuxue, Xinxue, and Baixue:


    "In the future, if you see this kind of baldness, don''t be polite, just send them away!"


    "These guys will never be allowed to approach Mei Xue again!"


    "I''d rather kill a thousand by mistake than let one go!"


    "I think back then, it was just such a promiscuous bald donkey who taught my brother bad..."

 Chapter 933

    "Oh, the Great Monk flew away!" Seeing the unknown eminent monk disappearing into light, Zhu Huo also had a look of regret for some reason.


    "Then, change someone!" Zhu Huo stretched out his finger and pointed towards the crowd.


    Originally, Zhu Huo himself had named a martial arts master who had recently advanced to the rank of Immortal Ring in the crowd.


    But for some reason, in the end, the tip of his finger tilted impartially, pointing at Mei Xue in the crowd.


    "Huh, big brother?" Even Zhu Huo himself didn''t expect it. She came here to occupy the ring on a whim, and she never expected to meet Mei Xue here.


    "You are so young, is this also a fairy ring?"


    "Tsk tsk, she looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, I didn''t expect it to be a real person who doesn''t show his face!"


    "It''s hard to say. Some monster clans can''t calculate their age simply by looking at their appearance. I remember that the monster fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain is like this. They all look very young, but they are actually a thousand years old!"


    The people around talked a lot, but they almost all encouraged Mei Xue to go to the ring.


    "Come on, we can''t let this little guy underestimate!"


    "Let her see the invincible demeanor of a sword cultivator at the same level!"


    Several sword cultivators obviously regarded Mei Xue as one of their own, after all Mei Xue had an ancient long sword casually worn around her waist.


    "Okay..." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, this ancient pine sword was bought when he was shopping just now.


    Among the three swords he owns now, the ghost sword and the blazing sun sword are the subsidiary products of the sun ghosts and gods. The thunder sword of the nine gods will cause great changes as soon as it is born, and the white tooth sword of the emperor is "Xuanyuanxue". None of the magic weapons in the world are weapons that can appear in the world at will.


    After the seven-star ryongyon he was wearing was smashed in the battle of the four elephants, he no longer had a fairy sword that he could wear on his body at any time, so he bought such a decorative ancient pine long sword when he was shopping just now .


    Unexpectedly, he was mistaken for a sword cultivator in this way.


    "Come on, let''s have a good fight!" The first to jump onto the stage were the four monster races from the southern sea area. They had more or less the characteristics of the monster race on their bodies, some had sharp ears, some had scales on their skin, Others have a triangular tail left.


    If it was in the eastern sea area, these monster races would probably receive some strange eyes. In the royal court of the East Sea, which is proud of the state of etiquette, they don''t like to see these alien races from the southern sea area.


    But this is the western sea area, where countless brave and ruthless monks come and go every day.


    Apart from the southern sea area where the monster race is the base camp, this is probably the place where there are the most alien races, so these four strong monster races from the southern sea area can show their strength to their heart''s content.


    The rule in the western waters is that "the strong have all privileges", and the so-called order is displayed by force.


    Zhu Huo scored a hundred consecutive victories in the central ring, so she had the privilege of one against ten, and no one even thought it was a provocation.


    The western sea area is such a place where powerful forces are constantly chasing, the battlefield of killing seas and mountains.


    "Let''s go too!" The five sword cultivators, who were obviously traveling together, jumped onto the ring together. Mei Xue shook her head, and finally jumped up too.


    With a thin, inaudible diffuse sound, the arena automatically entered a closed state, and the Forbidden Immortal Talisman attached to the boulder pillar automatically activated, and Mei Xue felt a sense of oppression everywhere.


    Obviously, this is the kind of power that keeps the scale of the battle on this ring from exceeding the limit of the immortal ring rank.


    Of course, no matter if it was Mei Xue or Zhu Huo, they could easily destroy this restriction at the Shenyi level.


    This kind of restriction that restricts power to low levels was not originally prepared for the highest level of force in the mountains and seas of the Shenyi level. The highest level that can be restricted is only the elementary level of the Dharma body.


    "Okay, this time I really want to fight ten!" Zhu Huo''s eyes were burning with flames, and she wondered why she was so excited now.


    The feeling that the blood in the whole body is agitated, as if the hidden violent factors in the body burst out in one breath.


    "Huh!" The ancient breathing sound drove Zhu Huo''s body, and Nanming Lihuo''s power was almost exerted to the limit within the range of the Immortal Ring Rank.


    In this battle, the power above the Immortal Ring level is not used, this is the default rule.


    Also because of this, even knowing that one-on-one is definitely not Zhu Huo''s opponent who has achieved a hundred consecutive victories in this arena, the five swordsmen and the four monsters jumped up without hesitation.


    No matter how powerful you are, even if you are invincible in the world at the Immortal Ring Rank, is it really possible that you can still beat ten to one?


    Even if your true identity is a master of the Dharma Body, the rules of this arena are that once you use the power above the Immortal Ring level, you will lose. Once you step over that line, you will lose without fighting.


    This was the thinking of the five swordsmen and the four masters of the monster clan. According to common sense, this is not wrong.


    Unfortunately, what they encountered was not an opponent within the scope of common sense.


    When it comes to the perfect control of one''s own body, and the combat power under control, what is better than reaching the realm of martial arts?


    In the ancient times, when human beings were unable to break through that boundary, the realm of martial arts power represents the myth of martial arts in mountains and seas!


    This is a great master who has cultivated his strength and skills to the peak, so that he can turn the most ordinary moves into magic, showing the state of transforming gods.


    Among all the opponents Mei Xue met, there were only two people who had cultivated martial arts to this level.


    The master of the top ten secret realms in the ancient times, and the daughter of the Yellow Emperor, one of the twelve earth immortals��Princess Tianhuang.


    The holy son of the southern demon clan, the most outstanding genius of this generation at Suzaku Academy��Zhu Xuan.


    Princess Tianhuang''s martial arts state of supernatural power embodies the power of "softness". The iconic martial skill is the water god dance, which once caused Mei Xue to suffer a lot.


    Zhu Huo, the sage of the monster clan, possesses the realm of martial arts, which embodies the power of "hegemony". The fists swung by Tiangang Martial God can even shake the defense of the sun''s ghosts and gods.


    "Ha!" What Zhu Huo inherited undoubtedly came from Zhu Xuan''s "dominant" aura, which was already a memory engraved into the instinct of the body.


    Because of the fusion of Suzaku''s blood, this power will become more active every time it encounters a stronger opponent.


    In just one breath, Zhu Huo''s eyes changed.


    "It''s started!" The Kunlun audience, who had already witnessed Zhu Huo''s 100-game winning streak, held their breath and concentrated, not daring to take a breath.


    This is the western sea area, the most prosperous and prosperous place for martial arts!


    Many people here are really knowledgeable, and what Zhu Huo is showing at this moment is exactly the realm that they, monks who pursue the ultimate martial arts, dream of.


    With the simplest "breathing" method, adjust the blood in your body, and then burst out with extreme strength! This is the foundation of all martial arts!


    (Take a break, there will be an update tonight)

 Chapter 934

    Obviously there was no more movement, just one breath, and the nine people in the arena understood why the girl in front of them could score a brutal 100-game winning streak in this arena.


    The Zhu Huo in front of them now is not at all the same person as the little girl who leapt away from Feiyang just now and couldn''t see the demeanor of a master at all.


    The oppressive feeling that makes the skin explode, like a peerless beast staring at him, makes people feel trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    "Draw out the sword!" The five sword repairmen who were traveling with him were the first to lose their patience and drew their swords one after another.


    The five fairy swords were unsheathed together, and the sword energy shot up into the sky.


    Sword cultivator is recognized by all seas and mountains as a monk with unparalleled attacking power in the world. The scene of five sword cultivators at the Immortal Ring level unleashing their swords together made the blood of the surrounding crowd spurt.


    Battles of this level, even in this port town where fairy warlocks often play, are extremely rare.


    "Don''t underestimate us!" The four monster clans didn''t want these sword repairers to steal their limelight, and also burst out their own unique monster aura.


    Now, the difference between the main battle demon clan and the sword cultivator can be clearly seen.


    The sword energy of sword cultivators, without exception, is extremely sharp, just like their respective fairy swords, they are outstanding.


    The demonic aura of the Yaozu is slightly inferior in sharpness, but it is more violent and ferocious.


    However, all these are nothing compared to the terrifying aura emanating from Zhu Huo.


    That is a flame that can burn all things, that is a domineering enough to dominate the world!


    Zhu Huo, who entered the fighting state, made Mei Xue feel a little strange now.


    When did this little guy who is always unreliable have mastered such a powerful momentum?


    "Five-square sword array, get up!"


    The five sword cultivators traveling together obviously belonged to the same team. Not only were their professions all sword cultivators, but they also practiced a sword array.


    With the person with the highest cultivation level as the center, the other four people surrounded him respectively, forming a square formation.


    This is also their biggest trump card, which is used to go to the western battlefield.


    No matter how strong your real strength is, if you are at the Immortal Ring level, you can still defeat a five-person sword formation.


    This sword formation named after the five directions in the east, west, northwest, and center is one of the most famous universal sword formations in the mountains and seas.


    From the era of sword cultivators contending to the present, this sword formation has passed the test of countless actual battles. It is the most famous battlefield sword formation in the western battlefield.


    "Little girl, don''t blame us, Huang Tian Wujian, for not being sympathetic to fragrance and jade."


    Now that even the killer''s five-direction sword array was used, the leader of the five, Li Yuan, a senior brother from the medium-sized immortal sect Huang Tianmen, also went all out.


    Ten to one, if they lose all of these, Huang Tian Wujian will never want to hang around in the western waters again.


    Originally, the Huangtianmen where the five of them came from was not a famous fairy gate, and it could be said to be unknown in the entire western sea area.


    The five of them were originally stuck on the gap between immortals at the Immortal Ring Rank. Unexpectedly, the seas and mountains suddenly changed overnight, and the difficulty of achieving the Immortal Ring Rank seemed to drop several levels at once.


    The five of them, their senior brothers, advanced one after another in the past few months, creating the historical record of the entire Huangtianmen.


    All of them who successfully advanced to the Immortal Ring were all at the time when their hearts were higher than the sky. It didn''t take long for them to leave Huangtianmen together and head directly to the world-famous battlefield in the Western Sea Region.


    They want to be famous all over the world, and they want to go further on the road of cultivation. The resources of the entire Huangtianmen can no longer afford to support these five Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks, and they can only rely on themselves.


    This five-square sword formation is a joint method that they were good at when they were mortal monks. After becoming a sword cultivator, the power of this sword formation suddenly increased by more than a hundred times, giving them the confidence to defeat all opponents of the same level.


    "Five directions of the world, the sword of the Eastern Heaven!"


    "Five directions of the world, the sword of the Western Heaven!"


    "Five directions of the world, the sword of the southern sky!"


    "Five directions of the world, the sword of the northern sky!"


    "Five directions of heaven and earth, the sword in the center!"


    The legacy left by the era of sword cultivators contending among a hundred schools of thought, when the most famous sword formation of the sword cultivators of the seas and mountains erupted, even the well-informed residents of Kunlun Mountain felt palpitations.


    Five sword lights shot up into the sky, and then converged into an all-conquering sword intent. This is the attacking sword intent that exploded after gathering the strength of the five sword cultivators together.


    It is said that this formation called Wufang Sword Formation was originally evolved from the Wufang Excalibur that became famous by a peerless sword lord.


    Evolving the power of heaven, earth and five directions with one person, the strength of that peerless swordsman has reached the point of shaking the world and shaking ghosts and gods.


    The sword moves out of the mountains and rivers, and the sword falls into the cold of Kyushu. This sword repairer who has the name of "Five Fang Sword Emperor" has only one defeat in his life.


    It''s a pity that that defeat was the defeat of Yuluo, because it was not someone else who defeated him, but the strongest sword cultivator in the era of contending among a hundred schools of thought��the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    "That''s right, I finally feel it." There was a flame burning in Zhu Huo''s eyes, and the strong fighting spirit made her blood boil.


    The five sword lights are not simply superimposed, but interlaced in the pattern of heaven, earth and five directions, and finally sublimated.


    If the sword energy of a sword cultivator of the Xianhuan rank is one, then the strength of the sword Qi of the five directions of the world is definitely above ten, almost surpassing the level that the Xianhuan rank should have.


    "Not enough, you have to come together!" Zhu Huo raised his fist, and he could see that the scarlet flame had been ignited on this fist.


    The bright red Suzaku fairy clothes fluttered in the wind, and several tail feathers flew along with it.


    At this moment, the sword cultivators and Yaozu on the ring felt a great terror.


    None of them could take the power of this punch!


    This punch has enough power to crush all ten of them (not actually)!


    What a majestic and majestic punch it was, it took away their minds before they even swung it.


    "Roar!" There was no joint sword formation like the five sword cultivators, and the four monster clans unanimously chose another method��exploding their own monster energy.


    This is a forbidden technique commonly used by the monster race, commonly known as explosive gas.


    This move can greatly improve one''s physical strength in a short period of time, but it will inevitably be weak for a long time afterwards.


    Once the monster clan on the battlefield uses this trick, it means that there is no turning back, and it will be a desperate decisive battle.


    Detonating the monster energy in one''s own blood has always been the last resort of monster monks on the western battlefield.


    "Hey, very good!" Confining his own strength to the Immortal Ring level, while facing the five-direction sword array of five sword cultivators and the explosive energy of four monster clans, Zhu Huo was finally excited!


    Her fists are calling to her, shouting to her:


    "Blow this group of smashers into pieces!"


    "This punch must be unstoppable! Invincible!"

 Chapter 935

    It is impossible to describe the arrogance of that punch, it is a kind of domineering that is the only one in the world, it is the self-confidence that sweeps away thousands of troops and is invincible in the world.


    This punch can solve all problems.


    If there are still problems that have not been resolved, it must be because this punch is not strong enough!


    This is Tiangang, and this is the intention of Zhu Huo''s fist.


    The first to be blown away were the four explosive monsters. They had just made a move when they faced Zhu Huo''s earth-shattering punch head-on.


    No, it wasn''t even counted as being hit by this punch, but just brushed by the wind of this punch. The four of them flew away, hit the wall around the ring, and then fell down like four meatloaf. down.


    The five-square sword formation that followed only lasted for a few seconds longer, and the five disciples of Huang Tianmen, who are known as the most outstanding in history, also went up to the sky together, spun into the wall above the ring, and walked four The footsteps of the demon clan.


    And this only consumes about one-tenth of the power of this domineering punch.


    The people who saw this scene were stupefied, and many of them even turned their heads softly, unable to bear to see the end of the last person.


    Even the Wufang Sword Formation was blown to pieces by this punch, what a miserable fate for the last one out of ten!


    Now, people finally realize how powerful this young girl standing on the ring is.


    Is such a punch really something that can be swung by an immortal ring rank?


    With such a punch, is there really someone in the Immortal Ring Rank who can follow it?


    This question will have an answer in the next second.


    Mei Xue drew her sword. The sword is an ancient pine long sword that she just bought. The sword is three feet long.


    Without Zhu Huo''s arrogance that seemed to smash everything, Mei Xue''s sword was light and free, and the clear sword light struck Zhu Huo''s fist dozens of times in a row, and then there was a crisp sword cry.


    Only a very few people could see exactly how many swords Mei Xue had made, including Huang Tian''s five swords scattered around the ring. Their whole bodies were almost scattered by Zhu Huo''s punch, and they all opened their eyes wide, almost forgetting the horrific injuries on their bodies.


    Such a sword is just an ornamental sword for other magicians, but in the eyes of sword cultivators, this sword contains something that makes them dream of.


    It''s a pity that although they have achieved the Immortal Ring rank, their talents are limited to this. They clearly saw this extremely mysterious sword, but they couldn''t comprehend the essence of it at all.


    This is Mei Xue''s sword, the Lightning Sword.


    "what?"


    Obviously, Zhu Huo hadn''t really tried when her punches failed. Since she merged with her elder sister Zhu Xuan''s power, no matter what opponent she encountered, she could basically solve the problem with one punch.


    Only now did she remember that what she saw in front of her was her elder brother, the son of the god of mercury, the king of the battle of the four elephants!


    Her punch can abuse more than ninety-nine percent of Zhuhai Qunshan''s Immortal Ring ranks. In terms of Immortal Ring ranks alone, there are only a handful of Zhuhai Qunshan who can take her punch.


    Mei Xue is one of them.


    "Again!" For some reason, Zhu Huo felt extra energetic today, the 100-game winning streak was just a warm-up, as if he had been waiting for a qualified opponent to appear from the beginning.


    Now, she finally found it!


    "Tiangang! Break the wind!" Raising her fist high, the dust around Zhu Huo moved without wind, and the entire arena trembled as she raised her fist.


    This did not exceed the limit of the Immortal Ring Rank, but it was definitely not within the Immortal Ring Rank.


    If you want to describe it, this punch is actually a punch that belongs to the Divine Will rank, a punch that contains the meaning of Tiangang that you can''t even feel in the ring.


    "Yuuuuuuuuuuu!" Mei Xue didn''t dare to be careless, if both sides were at full strength, he would naturally have more than one way to defeat Zhu Huo.


    But if the strength levels of both sides are limited to the Immortal Ring Rank, I don''t know why they have realized that Zhu Huo, who is in the realm of martial arts, is definitely one of the strongest Immortal Ring Ranks in Zhuhai.


    The great masters of ancient martial arts are those who can use a little bit of power to great effect. The great masters of martial arts who break through the limits of the physical body are almost unmatched in the seas and mountains in terms of the ability of melee combat.


    This kind of state is not limited to the Immortal Ring Stage, even the Dharma Body and the Divine Will Stage are extremely powerful, but it is too difficult to achieve this state, the entire seas and mountains now know only two immortal sorcerers Mei Xue who can cultivate to this state.


    The brisk sword lights intertwined into a huge net, which counteracted the power of the Vermilion Fire Fist layer by layer. Since both sides were of the Immortal Ring rank, naturally they would not have the power to shatter the earth during the Four Elephant War.


    It was also thought so that those sword repairs, martial arts experts, and demon clans who were watching the battle around could see the divine skills displayed by the two of them.


    Whether it was Zhu Huo''s martial arts, or Mei Xue''s lightness and sword light, they were all shocked.


    For the first time, they knew that there were still people in the seas and mountains who could practice martial arts to this level, especially those martial arts masters, whose whole bodies were trembling, sweating profusely, and their muscles could not help following Zhu Huo''s every strike. And twisted.


    Too powerful, this is the realm they dream of, the hope of all their martial arts practitioners.


    As long as they have such a little bit of talent for immortality, they will not embark on this path. However, there are billions of intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains, and how many of them have real talent for immortality.


    Most of them are mortals like them, and mortals cannot practice immortal arts, they can only count on the illusory ones to enter the Tao through martial arts, even if the chances are pitifully small.


    No matter how small it is, at least there is hope!


    Now, that hope appeared in front of them. It turns out that the realm of Wutong God really exists. It turns out that if you practice martial arts to the highest level, you can really enter the world and achieve the body of immortality.


    Zhu Huo didn''t need to do anything, she had won 100 consecutive victories in this central arena, and she had never used a single celestial art, and she defeated her opponent purely with her own punches.


    This is already the greatest miracle for all those who do not have the talent of immortal arts.


    Similarly, the swordsmanship that Mei Xue demonstrated is also a feast for all sword cultivators. Most of them have never hoped to see this level of swordsmanship in their entire lives. Mesmerized.


    "Zhu Huo, when did you learn Tiangang Baquan?"


    Amidst the intertwined sword lights, Mei Xue''s doubtful whisper sounded in Zhu Huo''s ear.


    "I just learned it, so I came here to practice boxing."


    Zhu Huo''s answer made those grandmasters who have practiced martial arts all their lives feel like vomiting blood.


    Even Mei Xue was no exception. After all, Zhu Huo was a half-toned Dharma body a few days ago. How could she not only reach the Shenyi level in just a few days, but even learned her sister''s signature Tiangang Baquan.


    There is nothing tricky in it, who would believe it!


    But just when Mei Xue was about to continue asking, a strange sense of crisis swept over his whole body.


    It was a terrifying aura that the walls of the arena could not resist. Just being watched made Mei Xue feel life-threatening.


    who is it? The corner of Mei Xue''s eyes swept across the crowd of onlookers, and at the first sight, she spotted the object that put his life in danger.


    She just stood there alone, her eyes couldn''t see any focus, and her gray pupils reflected Mei Xue''s figure like a deep nebula swirl.

 Chapter 936

    "Hey, who is that?" Realizing that Mei Xue was distracted during the battle, Zhu Huo curiously followed Mei Xue''s eyes and looked at the lonely figure in the crowd.


    No one found her there, even if there was a sea of ??people around her.


    Except for Mei Xue and Zhu Huo who was influenced by Mei Xue to pay attention to her, everyone else couldn''t see that position, that corner.


    She was clearly there, but she was isolated by the world like a ghost in broad daylight.


    "Gah!" Zhu Huo''s fist suddenly stopped, and an instinctive tremor swept through her whole body.


    The ignited Nanming Lihuo bloodline power in her body was sending out a red warning, which was the highest level of warning for Zhu Xuan, who had merged the power into her body and was in a deep sleep on his body consciousness.


    Like Mei Xue, she noticed the horror of this mysterious woman.


    "Hey, why did you stop?"


    "What happened?"


    "Don''t fight anymore, do you want to shake hands and make peace?"


    The crowd who noticed that the two had stopped suddenly broke into a commotion. It was rare to see such a once-in-a-century battle. All of them wanted to continue watching, but they didn''t want to give up halfway.


    Fluctuate!


    It was Mei Xue, who had more combat experience, who came to her senses, and a wave of light sword that turned into silk sent the stunned Zhu Huo flying, and opened the distance between the two of them.


    "Huh!" Zhu Huo was sweating profusely.


    She has almost never felt the crisis of life and death, but just by observing that mysterious figure, she has the illusion of walking over the edge of death.


    How powerful this opponent must be, compared to the battle of the Four Elephants, it is not worth mentioning.


    "Tap!" Just as Zhu Huo regained his breath, the mysterious girl in the crowd moved.


    Mei Xue didn''t realize when she appeared, but when she took the first step, Mei Xue''s heart suddenly contracted.


    hostility? Or something else, anyway, Mei Xue could feel that this mysterious girl was probably targeting him or Zhu Huo.


    "Hey!" At this time, Zhu Huo didn''t care about the restrictions of the Immortal Ring Rank in the ring, and instantly raised his strength beyond the Immortal Ring Rank, and then stepped through the Dharma Body Rank in one go.


    "Tiangang!" With Zhu Huo''s loud shout, all the sealing talismans around the arena were instantly shattered, causing the surrounding people to instantly fall into panic.


    Even a three-year-old child among them would know what all the immortal sealing talismans that shattered the ring represented.


    That is an absolute power that far exceeds that of the Immortal Ring. Once this power explodes, it will be a breeze to wipe out this port town.


    This is at least a super strong man above the Law Body rank! A strong person at this level will be malicious if they don''t make a move, and it will be earth-shattering if they make a move.


    "Let''s go!"


    "Run!"


    "His grandma''s, it''s killing her now!"


    Suddenly, the surrounding area of ??the originally crowded arena instantly felt like ants exploding their nests, and the crowd of thousands of people scattered in an instant.


    There are only a handful of dozens of people left.


    The worst among them is also a martial arts master who has touched the immortal rank, and the rest are almost all immortal warlocks of the immortal ring rank.


    "Come on!" Zhu Huo regained a lot of confidence after activating the Tiangang Martial God state.


    Now Zhu Huo''s skin all over her body showed a jade-like luster, a huge vermilion flame covered her whole body, and her soft hair turned into sword-shaped hair clusters and stood up.


    This is exactly the power of Tiangang Martial God that Mei Xue had to resort to the ultimate trump card - the sun ghosts and gods to deal with it in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    "Tap!" When the mysterious girl took the second step, a strange eye opened from her forehead.


    It was an eye as deep as an endless abyss and as clear as the sea. In this third eye full of magic, the shadows of stars shone.


    Fairy Eyes? The moment she saw this eye, Mei Xue couldn''t care less, and directly summoned the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    The birth of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword attracted billions of thunder lights to fall from the sky.


    "Boom!" The endless thunder light even triggered a large protective formation in the port town. This is an immortal formation that only extremely important towns will be equipped with. The huge formation completely separates the central ring area from the surrounding towns.


    "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, the entire port town began to sink actively. Except for the area where the central ring was located, the entire town was completely hidden underground.


    The floating mountains that were originally gathered in the port area began to scramble to move towards the open sea, away from the port.


    The power erupted by Mei Xue and Zhu Huo has forced this port town to enter the final barrier mode, which is the final defense that will only be launched in the face of a crisis of the level of the Nine Nether Species invasion.


    No one came out to stop Mei Xue and Zhu Huo, or in other words, no one had the guts to stop the battle between the two Shenyi ranks.


    The guarding fairy warlock of this port is only a Dharma body rank, and the appearance of the two Shenyi ranks has frightened this dutiful elder of a certain fairy sect Dharma body rank.


    On the central ring where all defensive measures had been scrapped, Zhu Huo was the first to feel the mortal threat.


    She heard the sound, the sound that echoed between the heaven and the earth, from the third eye opened in the forehead of the mysterious girl.


    "I shine in the starry sky, stand above the stars, and come in response to an ancient contract."


    "Come from the void, we were born in the darkness and disappeared in the darkness, guarding the order, but being destroyed by the order."


    "You, answer me."


    "Did you hear the voice of the stars? Awakened the primordial blood?"


    "What are these?" Zhu Huo was dizzy from a series of incomprehensible nouns. She had never been good at studying, and she might have the same head as Xiao Jiu.


    It was too difficult for her to understand such a complicated issue.


    "Answer wrongly. In the name of the apostle of King Asa, you will be punished." Seeing that Zhu Huo''s answer was irrelevant, the three-eyed gray-eyed girl''s eyes became sharper, as if announcing Zhu Huo''s death sentence.


    Strange, as if something was wrong, this conversation... Mei Xue, who heard it clearly from beginning to end, frowned.


    Unfortunately, before he could figure out the crux of the problem in this conversation, the gray-eyed girl who opened her third eye had already made her move.


    Seven gems flew out of the void, and then turned into an armor made of silver-white ice crystals, covering the gray-eyed girl''s body.


    It was a weapon whose style was incompatible with the fairy clothes of the seas and mountains. The shoulders were made of triple overlapping ice leaves, and similar ice leaves appeared on the chest, arms, and feet.


    Ancient mysterious characters emerged on the surface of the silver-white armor. They were definitely not any kind of characters recorded on the mountains and seas, but they contained powerful magic power.


    For some reason, Mei Xue read out the meaning of the ancient words engraved on it:


    "The ancient twilight heritage, the sacred clothes of sighs, the military gods armed!"


    "Gah!"


    "Gah!"


    Two black crows landed on the gray-eyed girl''s shoulders, making a palpitating cry, like messengers guiding death.

 Chapter 937

    "Liars will be punished."


    "Those who stand in the way of the God of War will be trampled and defeated."


    The two crows made a prophecy that made Zhu Huo very unhappy.


    Who is the liar, who will be trampled and defeated! Today''s her is not the same as before, the 100-game winning streak in the ring is just a warm-up, and the contest with the big brother is just a matter of moving her hands and feet.


    Now she is a genuine super divine level, and it is no problem for ordinary divine level to hit ten!


    "Come on, I''m not afraid of you!" Although the power of the blood in his body kept warning, reminding Zhu Huo that this opponent was by no means ordinary, Zhu Huo really didn''t believe in evil.


    Now she is not fighting alone!


    "Those who bluff will surely eat their own bitter fruit."


    "A power that doesn''t belong to you, no matter how powerful it is, it''s just a mirror image."


    The two crows seemed to have seen through Zhu Huo''s details, and they laughed together to drive Zhu Huo crazy.


    The three-eyed girl slowly raised her hand, and a strange silver-white spear seemed to be about to condense into shape.


    It was a weapon that made Mei Xue instinctively feel extremely terrifying just by looking at it. It was definitely at the level of a magic weapon, and it was by no means even a terrifying gun of ordinary magic weapons.


    However, the seas and mountains seemed not to allow this gun to appear in the hands of the three-eyed girl so smoothly.


    "Boom!" Nine bolts of lightning struck the long spear that was about to take shape, and even the divine characters on the spear were faintly visible, finally preventing the long spear from appearing.


    "Phew!" Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, he had an intuition that if this gun was really summoned, this battle might really be over.


    Of course, there is no need to fight now, even though the three-eyed girl does not seem to have shown the power beyond the divine will level, but she has a smell that Mei Xue felt from the ghost headmaster.


    It was the aura of actively suppressing one''s own strength, barely crossing the line, which meant that the real strength of the three-eyed girl in front of her was probably far above the Divine Will level, and she was not an opponent that the frizzy Zhu Huo could defeat at all.


    The Shenyi rank and the Tianyu rank, whose strength is suppressed at the Shenyi rank, seem to be at the same level, but they are fundamentally different in essence.


    This point, Mei Xue knew better than anyone else when she fought against Dean Yougui.


    And this mysterious three-eyed girl gave Mei Xue the feeling that she was far more terrifying than the Ghost Dean of the Tianyu rank, a kind of great terror that had the power to decide life and death like a golden dragon scissors.


    "Ice Field." The failure to summon the divine soldiers did not change the expression of the three-eyed girl. From the moment she appeared to the present, there was hardly any emotion in her eyes.


    Like the ice that never melts for thousands of years, like the reflection of the eternal starry sky, what is reflected in the gray pupils is the galactic brilliance that makes Mei Xue feel strange but familiar.


    In the third eye, the icy blue light begins to shine,


    "Huh!" There was a wind blowing over, it was an ice and snow storm that did not belong to this world, and the world was covered with pure white freezing air.


    With just two simple words, the earth began to freeze, and endless icy fog swept from the invisible void, completely freezing the earth with a radius of a hundred miles.


    At a glance, the whole world was almost plunged into pure white, and heavy snow fell in the sky.


    "It''s so cold!" Zhu Huo felt the icy cold that penetrated into the bone marrow. It was not a simple drop in temperature, but a force that seemed to stop everything in the world and everything from turning.


    Those magicians who were brave enough to watch the battle before were frozen into ice sculptures without even being able to make a sound.


    "Strange, this kind of power..." Looking at the familiar scenery around her, Mei Xue felt a vague sense of intimacy.


    It seemed that this was not the first time he had seen such a scene.


    "In the name of Twilight Demon Palace, accept the punishment!"


    "The day of pure white will come again at last, rejoice, my lord!"


    "It''s so noisy, shut up!" Zhu Huo became angry, for some reason, when she saw this world of ice and snow, she instinctively became angry.


    It seemed that this pure white world, where ice and snow would not melt for thousands of years, offended a sore foot in her heart.


    "Boom!" Huge scarlet flames soared into the sky.


    Countless tiny filaments of light spread out, and Zhu Huo activated the second state of Tiangang Martial God without a teacher, and his hair was still stretching. The third stage.


    This was a taboo method that Zhu Xuanqian told Zhu Huo not to use before the fusion, but it was a pity that Zhu Huo had completely forgotten about it.


    However, the seas and mountains obviously would not allow Zhu Huo to raise his power to that level unscrupulously. Just like the failure of the three-eyed girl''s summoning of the magic weapon just now, Zhu Huo''s rebellion this time also automatically failed.


    "Damn it!" The failure to reach the third state didn''t make Zhu Huo discouraged. She punched her chest with both fists, and then jumped straight away, launching the unique move that made Mei Xue feel great pressure at first��a heavy blow like the collapse of the sky and the earth. hit.


    "..." Looking at Zhu Huo who was furious, the three-eyed girl gently raised her hand, and then slightly bent her five fingers, forming a shape similar to a tiger''s claw.


    "Hiss!" Endless ice shards were blowing from all directions, forming a huge vortex at the fingertips of the three-eyed girl, and a destructive ice and snow storm was condensing into shape.


    "Who''s afraid of you!" Zhu Huo''s hands were already clenched into hammers in the air.


    Although he failed to upgrade to the third state of the strongest Tiangang Valkyrie, the second state is enough.


    Tiangang - Falling Sky Hammer!


    Whatever you are, smash it for me!


    This move is such domineering and violent, the higher the anger of the user, the stronger the destructive power of this blow.


    Now, Zhu Huo was full of anger.


    She didn''t know how all this anger came from, but when she saw the ice and snow all over the sky, and the opponent who summoned the ice and snow, the power of her blood suddenly went berserk!


    "Go to hell!"


    The three-eyed girl swung her right hand, drawing a beautiful silver-white arc.


    In the next instant, an endless storm of ice crystals broke out between heaven and earth, completely engulfing Zhu Huo''s small figure. Every second, millions of pieces of ice and snow bombarded Zhu Huo''s body.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    A series of explosions sounded, and the brilliance of Suzaku''s fairy clothes was covered by this endless ice and snow storm.


    Zhu Huo''s Sky-Inverting Hammer that hadn''t been able to hit it was completely scattered, and even the power of Nanming Lihuo ignited in his blood was almost frozen.


    so cold! so cold! For the first time in his life, Zhu Huo was so afraid of the cold, as if he had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Boom!" At the very moment, a small sun rose into the sky!

 Chapter 938

    It was an incomparably dazzling and brilliant sun that could be seen even on the Fushan Mountain tens of kilometers away.


    This round of sun dispelled the freezing air that invaded Zhu Huo''s body, forcibly creating an incomparably warm spherical space in the ice storm covering the sky and earth, protecting Zhu Huo who had suffered a crushing defeat.


    Otherwise, Zhu Huo, whose whole body was frozen, might turn into an ice sculpture in the blink of an eye, just like the group of unlucky Immortal Ring Steps on the ground.


    Even so, Zhu Huo was still shivering from the cold, and suddenly fell from the third state close to Tiangang Martial God to the normal state, and the vermilion flames that originally covered the whole body dissipated naturally.


    If it was Zhu Xuan, this kind of problem would naturally not arise. Tiangang''s will was an instinct thoroughly engraved in her blood, and it was the embodiment of her own beliefs.


    Just like what the two crows on the shoulder of the three-eyed girl said, the power that does not belong to her is after all a mirror image.


    The real Zhu Huo is still far away from Tiangang Dacheng. If Zhu Xuan hadn''t helped her cheat, she probably wouldn''t have even touched the edge of the Divine Will.


    This defect does not exist when crushing the fairy ring, dharma body, or even the general divine will level. The strength of Tiangang is enough to make Zhu Huo walk sideways.


    However, her opponent now is not some ordinary Shenyi class, it is an unknown opponent that even Mei Xue feels fatally dangerous.


    Zhu Huo, who was overjoyed for a moment, finally learned his lesson.


    "Woo, I''m freezing to death! Brother, you want to avenge me!" Zhu Huo, who had suffered a great loss, hid behind Mei Xue, hugged Mei Xue''s hand with tears in his eyes, and looked at the three-eyed girl opposite with a look of fear.


    "It''s really difficult." Even with the trump card of the Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body, Mei Xue was not sure that she could beat this mysterious three-eyed girl.


    Strong, too powerful, just a single word can freeze Baili in ice, and knock down Tiangang''s Vermillion Fire in the second state with a single blow.


    It seems that the aura similar to that of Dean Yougui is not an illusion. This three-eyed girl who came from nowhere is definitely a strong person far above the Divine Will rank.


    "Cowards shouldn''t stay on the battlefield."


    "The battlefield at dusk belongs to the glory of the gods."


    The two crows jeered at Zhu Huo who hid behind Mei Xue, and at the same time stared closely at Mei Xue who sacrificed the Golden Crow Dharma Body of the Great Sun.


    "The sun shines on all things and brings life."


    "All things rise up and sing to the glory of the sun."


    "Yes, you are qualified to challenge this twilight battlefield."


    "In the name of King Asa, Twilight Demon Palace invites you."


    Mei Xue frowned, looking at the ancient writing on the silver-white armor of the mysterious three-eyed girl.


    The magic palace at dusk, the battlefield of the gods, and the holy devil''s eye that sees through the truth, all of these combined point to a somewhat unbelievable truth for Mei Xue.


    The three-eyed girl in front of her is by no means a member of the seas and mountains.


    The aura entangled in her body, as well as the sharp gun that disappeared at the first glance, clearly carried traces of other world civilizations.


    Just like the Nine Serenity Race and the Demon Eye Clan descending from the sky, this is a completely different power system from the seas and mountains.


    "I accept the challenge."


    Now that she has been named, Mei Xue just wants to see how far she can play under the restrictions of the Sunshine World of Zhuhai, Qunshan and Sunshine.


    If all went all out without any other elements, judging from the level of perceived danger, he might not be a match for this three-eyed girl who came from nowhere.


    However, there is a so-called "suppression" rule in the Sunshine World of Zhuhaiqunshan. All beings that exceed the level of divine will will be suppressed by the power of heaven and earth in Zhuhaiqunshan.


    This is not a suppression at the level of the central ring, but a ban that gathers the power of the entire sea, mountains, heaven and earth.


    It is also the Divine Will rank, he is the perfect Divine Will rank advanced from the Da Ri Jinwu bloodline, and the other party is the Divine Will rank that has suppressed his true strength. Whoever wins and who loses cannot be separated by talking.


    "Okay, Twilight Demon Palace welcomes the challenge of all brave ones."


    "You, who bear the glory of the sun, are qualified to be the opponent of the God of War."


    The two crows sang in unison, praising Mei Xue''s courage, and also recognized Mei Xue''s strength.


    In the gray pupils of the three-eyed girl, more ancient runes began to emerge, and the dust of the nebula was reflected in the beautiful eyes that could not see any emotion, which was indescribably mysterious and moving.


    There is no more language, this level of confrontation is so simple and direct.


    Mei Xue waved her hand and asked Taichu to send away the ice sculptures on the ground. In the snow-capped world, only he, the mysterious three-eyed girl, and the only audience���� Zhu Huo were left.


    In this level of battle, without Zhu Huo''s level of strength, he is not even qualified to watch the battle.


    "Brother, beat her! Beat her! Use your unique move to blow her away!" Zhu Huo, who quickly regained his vitality, waved the flag for Mei Xue. Her confidence in Mei Xue was a hundred times higher than in herself.


    Because, this is her eldest brother, the leader of the Four Heavenly Kings, the God of Mercury!


    "What''s your name?" Before the battle started, Mei Xue felt the need to know the name of the mysterious girl in front of her.


    He had a premonition that this name would definitely shock the entire seas and mountains, and even bring about an uproar in the seas and mountains.


    Originally, he thought that the change would start after the stars fell, but he didn''t expect this change to start long ago.


    The falling of the stars is just a sign, a sign that the world is about to change drastically.


    "I heard it, standing in front of you is the son of the ancient World Tree."


    "She woke up from the ancient dusk of the gods and found her own name."


    "She is the heir to the Supreme Hall, a knight who has taken over the power of war.


    "She is the apostle of King Asa, the great son of God��Odin!"


    Some fragmentary images flashed in Mei Xue''s mind, it was an incomparably huge figure, a god who stood upright like a giant.


    The source of this part of the memory is very strange, it is the memory of Luobo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan.


    The name of that god is "Odin", the supreme god of one world, regarded as the king of the dead, the god of war, the god of power, and the god of magic.


    His body is a giant, wearing golden armor, riding an eight-legged horse, and possessing a sharp spear representing the power of the world, ruling all things.


    He wears a big golden helmet, and on his shoulders are two wise crows, which symbolize "thought" and "memory" respectively. They fly all over the world every morning and report back to Odin what they have seen.


    He once ventured into the underworld with his own strength, obtained ancient characters for human beings, and gained a lot of knowledge, so he lost an eye.


    He has only one deep, piercing and single eye to see through the mystery of life and death. He holds a long spear cast from the branches of the world tree in his hand to guard the world. When he throws this sharp spear, it will emit a bright light across the sky. People on the ground call it "shooting star".


    This gun is guaranteed to hit when thrown. This gun is sacred, and once you swear on it, you cannot go back on it.


    Such an almost omnipotent god should have been a symbol of invincibility, but he died in a war.


    It was a war called "Twilight of the Gods". In this war that shocked countless worlds, Odin''s world was completely destroyed, the World Tree was ignited, and finally that world was swallowed by the Doomsday. With annihilation.


    The gods die and all things die. This is the "twilight of the gods".


    When she saw the divine inscriptions engraved on the armor of the military god, Mei Xue seemed to have glimpsed a corner of that world from the fragments of time.


    If it is really the son of "Odin", the son of the world tree, who is indeed qualified to inherit Odin''s power, the divine weapon that disappeared just now is probably the legendary divine gun, once thrown it can trigger an explosion. The vowed soldier of the power of the stars.


    "Whoever asks the name of the Son of God, tell me your name."


    "As the person who bears the radiance of the sun, you are qualified to leave your name in this Twilight Demon Palace."


    After announcing the arrival of a Son of God to the world, two crows representing the power of true knowledge looked at Mei Xue with piercing eyes, as if they wanted to see through all the truths that belonged to him.


    However, this is doomed to fail. The brilliance of the sun is so dazzling that almost no one can peep into the flow of their destiny if they are shrouded in the brilliance of the sun.


    This point, even the two divine crows in myths that have the power to symbolize "thought" and "memory" can''t do it. No matter how they peep at the truth that belongs to Mei Xue, what they see is only a sun that shines on all things.


    After watching for less than a minute, the two crows with endless lives were about to be blinded by the light and had to turn their heads away.


    "I am Mei Xue, the magician of the seas and mountains." Mei Xue''s answer was simple and easy to understand, and it was also his most natural answer.


    No matter what the future will look like and what path he will take, these seas and mountains are his hometown, where he grew up and became an adult.


    Even if he hopes to leave the seas and mountains in the future, he will definitely carry the mark of the seas and mountains and work hard to realize the wish of his beloved.


    "Mei Xue, it''s a great honor, you will be the first person selected to participate in this Twilight Palace trial."


    "Those who bear the glory of the sun, show your strength here!"


    Two crows flew up together, announcing the beginning of the battle!


    The endless ice and snow storm swept again, covering the sky and the earth.


    The three-eyed girl Ao Ting slowly stretched out her hand, still in the gesture of putting her five fingers together, as if trying to grab something, and pressed towards the small sun above Mei Xue.


    With that press, the whole world fell into a silent pressure, and Mei Xue''s ears bled silently.


    Then, there was an explosion that shook the world, and billions of ice and snow fragments exploded together, intertwined into countless ice dust and surrounded Meixue.


    The destructive power this time was more than ten times higher than what Zhu Huo encountered just now!


    "Boom!" The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand instantly transformed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword''s posture, hundreds of millions of thunder lights gathered into a beam, blasting a path in the icy hell.


    A huge vortex of ice and snow is being formed, bigger and crazier than before.


    This is by no means the power level of the Divine Will rank, but the three-eyed girl who performed this move obviously has not been promoted to a rank above the Divine Will rank.


    With a skill that doesn''t exist in the seas and mountains at all, with herself as the core, she forcibly played the ice and snow storm above the level of divine will.


    This kind of attack power, after a few days for a magician at the peak of the Shenyi rank, to gather the astronomical vitality of heaven and earth in the realm of harmony between man and nature, maybe he can barely do it.


    However, what is frightening is that it only took her a dozen or so breaths to perform this move, triggering this ice and snow storm that swept across the world and destroyed everything.


    This kind of control, this skill of making the impossible possible, is the proof that she is a strong person above the Divine Will rank.


    No, if this continues, you will definitely lose! After discovering that the situation was critical, Mei Xue summoned the Sun Ghost Armor without hesitation.


    In less than thirty seconds since the start of the battle, Mei Xue was forced to use her ultimate trump card, which proved how terrifying this Son of God was.


    As soon as the golden-red sun ghost armed Pu appeared, it caught the surprised gaze of the three-eyed girl Odin��the third eye on her forehead.


    This eye with the power of true knowledge seemed to be particularly interested in the sun ghost and god armor on Mei Xue, and stared at it intently for several seconds.


    At the same time, the body of the three-eyed girl was also trembling slightly, it was an uncomfortable feeling to endure.


    He obviously possesses a power far above the Divine Will level, but because of the limitations of this world, he has to suppress his real strength, as if a giant is about to pinch an ant''s leg slenderly, and he feels uncomfortable at all.


    However, in the end she overcame this difficulty, and the five snow-white fingers spread out bit by bit, which was the precursor of a certain fatal blow.


    The huge vortex composed of endless ice, snow and dust began to accelerate, and then accelerated, from tens to hundreds of revolutions per second at the beginning, to thousands and ten thousand revolutions per second!


    This is the skill of using the strength of the divine will to attack far beyond the limit of the divine will. What is needed is a control force that is so strong that it does not belong to the divine will, and can manipulate the power of heaven and earth to an unimaginable level.


    In contrast, Mei Xue did not gather the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains like ordinary Shenyi ranks at all, because almost all the other heaven and earth vitality around her had been dissipated by the freezing air of ice and snow, and she became an incomparably extreme pure Land of white ice and snow.


    This is part of the absolute home "Twilight Demon Palace" created by the three-eyed girl from the very beginning. This should not be something that can be displayed by the Shenyi rank at all, but belongs to the domain of the Tianyu rank.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue''s fighting style doesn''t really need the support of the vitality of heaven and earth. He is not a magical magician who advances in the normal way of the seas and mountains.


    Even if the power of the world is cut off, even if this world has been turned into a "demon palace at dusk", as long as the flame in Mei Xue''s heart is not extinguished, he can still transform into the sun.


    "Flare!" Raising her right hand high, Mei Xue unleashed the forbidden power that only Sunwalkers can use.


    ��������


    The two chapters have been merged into one, so that everyone can enjoy it more, and it will be Monday again, please ask for recommendation tickets, if Monday passes 1,000 votes, Bread will challenge and explode again!

 Chapter 939

    In the pupils, the endless golden-red radiance turned into a torrent.


    In the blood, hundreds of millions of golden-red particles are rushing at high speed.


    The black flare turned into a huge disk, smashing the storm of ice, snow and dust, blasting out golden and red fragments all over the sky.


    This is the flare, the power of the first rank of Sunwalker, representing the terrifying power to destroy all things, born on Mei Xue, proof of her awakening.


    On the top of Qingqiu, Mei Xue used just such a move to knock down the ten thousand-year-old black fox elder of the demon fox clan, completely crushing this powerhouse of the Divine Will rank who had made him despair.


    This blow also does not belong to the category of Divine Will.


    Facing such a blow, the vortex of ice and snow that was still accelerating finally converged, and finally turned into a palpitating huge disc suspended behind the three-eyed girl Odin.


    "Moby Whale! Bengpoquan!" The fingertips of the five fingers finally gathered together, and then clenched into fists, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting punched out the power that did not exist in the seas and mountains.


    The phantom of a huge white whale suddenly appeared on the ice and snow disk behind her. Mei Xue''s pupils contracted a little at the gesture of flying in the starry sky, and then two equally earth-shattering forces collided together.


    Meixue''s black flare is the incarnation of billions of solar particles, the symbol of the first stage of the Sunwalker.


    Once the flare was released, Mei Xue herself would not be able to control this power, and there would even be considerable after-effects, but facing this extremely dangerous opponent, Mei Xue couldn''t help it.


    The white whale Bengpo blasted by the three-eyed girl Odin is a power that does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains at all.


    Even if the phantom of the huge white whale is just a phantom, it also has the power to destroy a part of the world and make everything collapse.


    The two extreme forces bombarded together, and even stirred up the clouds in the sky. Even on the floating mountains dozens of kilometers away, one could see the huge storm formed by the explosion of hundreds of millions of golden red lights and ice and snow fragments.


    "Boom!" Huge tornadoes suddenly appeared one after another in the sky, and the huge force rushed into the clouds, finally bursting out countless golden, red and white interlaced huge circles of light.


    The pure white world on the ground was melted, which was the result of the real fire of the sun emanating from the blood of Meixue Sunwalker. The scenery of the Twilight Demon Palace began to dissipate little by little, and the earth returned to its original color.


    On the scarred land, Mei Xue, holding the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods, and Ao Ting, a three-eyed girl wearing the silver army god''s armor, faced each other far away.


    "Yes, as expected of the person who bears the glory of the sun."


    "You are qualified to leave your name on the stone tablet of the Twilight Demon Palace."


    "Unfortunately, there are too many restrictions in this world, and there is no winner or loser."


    "Let''s look forward to seeing you next time."


    The two crows representing wisdom and memory returned to Odin''s shoulders, looking at Meixue opposite with admiring eyes.


    In this battle, in the end, Mei Xue had a slight upper hand, and the melted land of ice and snow was the best proof.


    However, just as the two crows said, there is no winner between the two.


    There is no other, because of the prohibition law of the god level in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, and because Meixue fought in the local area, she was favored by the power of the seas, mountains and heaven, which led to this ending.


    "Next time, see you." The three-eyed girl Odin spoke for the first time since the beginning of the battle. It was a deep, calming voice.


    From the beginning to the end, Mei Xue didn''t feel murderous in this terrifying mysterious girl, it seemed that she didn''t intend to kill.


    "Wait, when the stars fall..." Odin raised his head, the shadows of the stars in the daytime were reflected in the pupils that had never been in focus, then turned around and calmly disappeared into Mei Xue''s field of vision.


    "Yeah, ran away now?"


    "Sure enough, you are indeed a big brother. You beat this guy away with your attack!" Amidst the swaying vermilion flames, Zhu Huo swayed and fell from the air. She was blasted several kilometers away just now, and then she returned battlefield.


    "You''re wrong, I can''t stop her." Mei Xue let out a long breath and disarmed the sun ghost.


    It was only then that Zhu Huo discovered that Mei Xue''s face had already turned flushed under the arm of the sun ghost and god, and beads of sweat kept falling on her forehead.


    Black Flare, this is the must-kill that Mei Xue comprehended after awakening the mark of Sunwalker.


    Its power can instantly kill the most powerful people in the Shenyi ranks with a single blow, but now Mei Xue does not have the ability to completely control this move, so it can be said that using this move is a big risk.


    Because of such insane power, Mei Xue actually didn''t want to use this trick unless she had to.


    This is not a good move he can use now, the power far exceeds his own control ability.


    In Qingqiu Zhiding''s battle against the third black fox elder, it was this tactic that was rashly used, which caused Mei Xue''s body to have excess yang energy. In the end, it was the help of the elder black tiger that allowed him to restore the balance of yin and yang.


    "She is very strong, probably much stronger than me." This was something Mei Xue realized after blasting out the black flare.


    The blow of the three-eyed girl Odin''s Moby Whale Rumble was not inferior to his Black Flare in essence. It was a force of law that brought everything back to zero.


    If this Moby Whale Burst hadn''t been played when the strength of the three-eyed girl Odin was suppressed by the mountains and seas, the world with a radius of thousands of miles would be instantly reduced to dust.


    The black flare in the first stage may not be the opponent of this white whale collapse.


    However, this is also because Mei Xue has just comprehended the means that a sunwalker should have, and the black flare is only the first stage.


    A complete sun walker, like the incarnation of the sun that can illuminate all things like the complete body of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the power of the black flare will be so strong that it can be called "world-destroying" level.


    According to some memory fragments that Mei Xue inherited from the Golden Crow bloodline, the flares on the real sun, the smallest unit is calculated in thousands of kilometers, and the maximum power even surpasses the general concept of "world".


    At least, the ten worlds ruled by Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed race, are not big enough to bombard with a single flare from the Golden Crow.


    According to the power and scope of damage, the power of flares can be divided into five stages. What Mei Xue understands now is only the tip of the iceberg of the first stage.


    When the Great Sun Golden Crow in its heyday, incarnated as the sun and shone on the prehistoric land over thirty-three days, the phenomenon of flare spread in the outer layer alone was described on a scale of "millions of miles", which was only It is just a phenomenon that naturally occurs on the sun itself.


    It was so hot, Mei Xue involuntarily wiped off the sweat from her forehead, and at the same time felt that the heat was continuously spreading throughout her body.


    Oops, here comes the sequelae!


    (The first update is two hundred votes away from one thousand, but there should be an outbreak, the third update tonight)

 Chapter 940

    Obviously, someone with control power!


    After having learned the painful lesson last time, Mei Xue knew that once the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in her body lost control, she would definitely have a strong fever.


    Therefore, although a black flare blasted out this time, Mei Xue had already controlled the power of the flare within a certain limit. It could be said that this was not his full strength at the moment.


    If it is said that the black flare that he used on the top of Qingqiu had an output of one hundred, this time the output was only about eighty.


    This does not mean that the power of the black flare has decreased, on the contrary, because it has better control over the power of its own Golden Crow bloodline, the power of the flare has not decreased but increased.


    Judging from the traces after the explosion, the black flare this time is more than twice as powerful as when it was on the top of Qingqiu, otherwise it would not be evenly matched with the three-eyed girl Odin''s Beluga Whale. The addition of the power of heaven and earth in the mountains is slightly better.


    However, the sequelae still came, as if mocking his behavior of playing with fire, severe fever swept across Mei Xue''s whole body, and the speed was even faster than last time.


    Why? Mei Xue couldn''t figure it out, obviously his control ability has improved, but the sequelae have become more serious?


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you, your face is so red." Zhu Huo stood on tiptoe and touched Mei Xue''s cheek with his hand.


    hot, so hot! This was Zhu Huo''s first feeling. She never thought that human body temperature would be so high, it was almost like a red-hot soldering iron.


    Fortunately, she is the body of Nanming Lihuo, even if the temperature remaining on Mei Xue''s skin has reached an unbelievable level, she will not really hurt Zhu Huo.


    "Zhu Huo, don''t come near me." Mei Xue knew the symptoms of this sequelae. If this trend continues, the golden-red particles in his body will soon become a mess and develop in an extremely dangerous direction.


    Now, there is not a black fox elder here who has reached the Tianyu level to help him sort out the out-of-control yang energy in his body. It is really too bad.


    He really underestimated the power of the Sunwalker. This power allowed him to step up and repel the mysterious three-eyed girl, but it would also make him pay the price.


    The black flare was not the power he should have now, and his control power was simply not enough to manipulate this terrifying power from the sun.


    "Brother, are you injured?" Instead of walking away, Zhu Huo moved closer to Mei Xue and wiped the sweat off his forehead.


    "Can''t... get closer..." There were more and more beads of sweat on Mei Xue''s forehead, and the consequences of losing control of the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline began to appear.


    "Taichu, let''s go!" Seeing Zhu Huo who still didn''t understand the seriousness of the matter, Mei Xue gritted her teeth and summoned Taichu.


    Turned into clouds, Taichu lifted Meixue''s body, and then quickly flew towards the depths of the Kunlun Mountains.


    "Ah, big brother, wait for me!" Zhu Huo was taken aback, but quickly chased after him.


    Are you kidding me, she is one of Mei Xue''s Four Heavenly Kings, if Mei Xue is sick, she must take good care of her.


    However, will the magician of the divine will also get sick?


    "Huh! Huh! Huh!" A large piece of scenery flashed away from both sides of Taichu, and Taichu, who was at full speed, took Meixue through one peak after another, heading towards the depths of Kunlun Mountain amidst the clouds. fly.


    "Go, somewhere with water." Before her consciousness was blurred by the fever, Mei Xue reluctantly opened her eyes, and gave Tai Chu an order.


    Taichu understood Meixue''s order, and began to selectively move towards the mountains with deeper water vapor, and finally flew under a huge waterfall.


    I don''t know how many years this waterfall has stood here. The silver-white water crashed down from a height of hundreds of meters, making a deafening impact.


    Below the waterfall, there is a deep pool that exudes a chilly air. The deep pool water cannot be seen at a glance, giving people a icy and biting breath.


    After discovering this deep pool, Taichu fell from the sky and put Mei Xue, who was almost unconscious, into the shallow water beside the pool.


    "Hey!" The moment Mei Xue''s body entered the water, countless white vapors shot up into the sky, like a piece of red-hot iron.


    Stimulated by this, Mei Xue''s consciousness became a little clearer, but although this deep pool is a treasure for ordinary people, it is just a drop in the bucket for Mei Xue who is in a state of out-of-control blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The heat on his body was enough to completely evaporate the entire deep pool, and even turn the crashing waterfall into nothingness.


    This is the terrifying aspect of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. This kind of power should never have appeared in the world of seas and mountains.


    For this new world, the Xeon bloodline from the ancient prehistoric is something beyond this world.


    "This time, it''s really a big problem." Mei Xue raised her somewhat weak wrist, and sighed.


    It was his biggest mistake to think that he could partially control the power of the black flare.


    This kind of power that symbolizes the essence of the Sunwalker is not something that should exist in the scope of the Divine Will.


    Even if he once mastered this kind of power in the Battle of Four Elephants, it was because of the help of the Golden Crystal of Chaos Desire placed by Blue Bird in the Black Moon Armament.


    Facts have proved that the power of the black flare does not belong to the level of the divine will, just like the three-eyed girl Odin''s Moby Whale Bounce, it is a power beyond the scope of the divine will.


    "Big Brother...Brother...Brother..." The long and powerful echo echoed in the Kunlun Mountains, and a scarlet figure was getting closer and closer from a distance.


    "Ah... she came after her..." Mei Xue looked helplessly at Zhu Huo who came behind him. He obviously asked Tai Chu to throw off this little tail. With Zhu Huo''s confused personality, how could he be so accurate? Chase here?


    "Brother, are you alright?" Zhu Huo fell from the sky, then shrugged his nose, smelling the dry and hot smell that made her a little uneasy.


    You are a dog. Mei Xue was defeated by Zhu Huo''s tracking method. In this state, he had no choice but to keep himself from getting hot. I didn''t expect Zhu Huo to have this talent. come up.


    "Where is the injury, I know that guy has no good intentions." Zhu Huo, who was worried about Mei Xue chasing him, sat beside him, pressing here and there from time to time, trying to find out where Mei Xue was injured.


    "It would be fine if I got hurt, it''s not that problem." Mei Xue smiled wryly.


    If possible, he really wanted to be injured, even if he was beaten until he vomited blood, it would be fine.


    He has the Eternal Evergreen Body in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, and any injury that is not a fatal blow can recover slowly.


    However, this is not an injury, but a more troublesome sequelae.


    Although this sequelae is not without a solution, but that solution...


    (The second update, and the third update, thank you for your recommendation tickets)

 Chapter 941

    Immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank, where can I find them?


    There may be a few magicians of this rank in Kunlun Mountain, but the youngest among them is probably the Ghost Dean of Qinglong Academy.


    At the same time, there are only a handful of people who meet the Tianyu rank fairy warlock and another requirement in the entire Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains.


    At least, Mei Xue felt that she would never be able to find it now.


    The only thing in front of him was Zhu Huo, a little guy who barely reached the level of Shenyi through some back door.


    It''s hot, it''s so hot, it''s really bad if it goes on like this, it''s really bad!


    Although Zhu Huo''s face still looks like a pure and innocent girl, but her figure - especially the pair of breasts that are about to burst through Suzaku''s fairy clothes, is too tempting for Mei Xue who is full of yang energy at the moment.


    "Brother, your face is so strange."


    Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue shyly. Although she was still ignorant about love, she seemed to understand something from Mei Xue''s eyes.


    After a while, her little face also turned red, like a ripe little apple.


    "I said it all... stay away from me..."


    Mei Xue covered her face helplessly, she was so stupid to be impulsive towards a little guy like Zhu Huo whose heart was as white as a piece of paper.


    Sure enough, it was all the fault of the sequelae, which made his head almost turn into a paste.


    "Brother, am I pretty?" Zhu Huo who noticed some meaning in Mei Xue''s gaze was suddenly very happy, because it seemed to mean that she was not useless when she grew up.


    At least, since she didn''t grow up, she never saw the kind of embarrassing look in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Those eyes were burning and focused, as if they wanted to see through her body.


    If other people looked at her with this kind of eyes, she would have already punched and flew away.


    But Mei Xue''s words are different.


    Because, from a long time ago, probably during the entrance examination trial of Qinglong College, she had secretly fallen in love with the person she called "Big Brother" in front of her.


    Not because of her status as the Four Heavenly Kings, but because she was attracted to him. Maybe it was just a joke at first, but unconsciously, she wanted to be with him more and more.


    In front of him, she doesn''t have to pretend to be someone, she doesn''t have to be coy, she can say whatever she wants, and do whatever she wants.


    In his eyes, she is not the descendant of Suzaku who is worshiped by countless people in the southern seas, nor is she a princess who needs to be carefully protected like a canary in a cage.


    She is Zhu Huo, one of the four heavenly kings, the god of mercury, and the Zhu Huo beside Mei Xue.


    She doesn''t care about the Suzaku bloodline, the holy son of the southern tribe, the responsibilities she bears, or her mission.


    All she wants is a place where she can be happy, can joke, and can accommodate everything about her.


    The seas and mountains are so big, but there is only one such place.


    So, she wants to stay, always stay.


    Perhaps it is too much to call this eternal "love", but "like" is certain.


    She likes Mei Xue, likes to be by his side, likes to joke with him, likes to play tricks on purpose and get hit on the head by him, likes the atmosphere around him.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, and Xiao Liu are all her good friends, and she likes them the most.


    Mei Xue went to the Battle of the Four Elephants, so she naturally wanted to go with her.


    Mei Xue came here to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, so she naturally wanted to come with her.


    For her, this is a matter of course, just as the sun rises from the horizon in the east and sets in the west every day.


    Until just now, she had been ignorant and didn''t really find what she wanted.


    But when Mei Xue looked at her with eyes that made her blush for the first time, something in her heart suddenly enlightened.


    So, she found out that she was in love.


    This sweet and sour feeling made her a little overwhelmed. For her who was still young in her mental age, it all happened too fast and too suddenly.


    It turns out that she likes Mei Xue!


    From discovering this point to confirming my own mind, it only took a few short breaths.


    All of a sudden, Zhu Huo, who was carefree and never thought about "why", seemed to have grown up a lot.


    Those blushing cheeks were about to lower her head, and the head that touched her chest was the best proof.


    "Sorry..." Seeing Zhu Huo, who was originally happy, suddenly blushed, so ashamed that she could hardly look at herself, Mei Xue felt guilty for tarnishing the girl''s innocence.


    Obviously, Zhu Huo shouldn''t be affected by his emotions, Zhu Huo who is always bold and enthusiastic, but never cares about the difference between men and women, is everyone''s happy fruit.


    Now, Zhu Huo, who has touched the fruit of "love", may never return to the past, and this may be the price of growing up.


    "Brother, are you sad?" Zhu Huo hesitated a little and wanted to change the subject, and if she was her usual self, she wouldn''t be so flustered.


    "It''s okay, I won''t have any problems, so you can go quickly." Mei Xue was not lying, but it was definitely not the same as what he said that there would be no problems.


    The loss of control of the power of the Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline does not mean that it will kill him, but it will only cause a huge disaster. After all, this is his own power.


    The problem is the level of the disaster��it is definitely far beyond human imagination. The uncontrolled power of the real fire of the sun erupted from him, and everything in the surrounding millions and tens of thousands of miles may be melted, just like the sun falling on the earth. on the ground.


    This is the terrifying power of the Sunwalker. This is a class that cannot walk on the ground. Even Mei Xue, who has only comprehended the first stage of the flare, is tantamount to a moving and destructive natural disaster.


    "Don''t lie, brother, you big liar." Zhu Huo stretched out his little finger and scratched Mei Xue''s nose.


    "Tiangang!" In order to adapt to the terrifying temperature on Mei Xue''s body, Zhu Huo took the initiative to enter the first state of Tiangang.


    It seems that the three-eyed girl Odin can''t really defeat the arrogant power of the sky in Zhu Huo''s body, and now she has fully recovered.


    However, if Zhu Xuan, who was sleeping in Zhu Huo''s body, was still conscious, he would definitely be hit by his sister''s way of using Tiangang.


    "Brother, let me help you absorb some heat." Zhu Huo stretched out his hands, pressed Mei Xue''s heart, and then tried to absorb the amazing temperature of Mei Xue''s body.


    "Boom!" A huge pillar of fire rose into the sky, but it was the uncontrollable power of the real sun fire in Mei Xue''s body that leaked out.


    That''s why the Great Elder of the Black Fox specifically reminded him that he must find a Celestial Warlock to help him reconcile yin and yang. Once an ordinary Divine Warlock made a mistake, he might be burned to ashes by the terrifying real fire of the sun in an instant.


    However, Vermilion Fire is not an ordinary Divine Will rank. She is the reincarnation of the southern Suzaku holy beast, and her body also hides combat power beyond the Divine Will rank. Therefore, the True Sun Fire, which can burn ordinary Divine Will ranks to ashes, is just for letting She felt hot, just hot.


    "Brother, I can''t eat it!" After absorbing less than one percent of the temperature, Zhu Huo was defeated, with a frustrated expression on his face.


    She tried to cool down Mei Xue with Zhu Xuan''s secret method of absorbing Nanming Lihuo''s flame power, but Mei Xue''s body temperature didn''t drop much, but she herself was so hot that she gave up.


    Sure enough, this difficult method of practice is too difficult for her.


    The soft girl''s body fell on Mei Xue''s body, the distance between the two was almost zero, and both sides could feel each other''s heartbeat.


    "Brother, are you feeling better?"


    Although it was so useless that it only sucked about one percent of Mei Xue''s body temperature, it did make Mei Xue''s consciousness much clearer.


    If Zhu Huo has the strength of Tianyu now, with her Suzaku bloodline. Maybe there is no need to use the method that the elder black fox said, and the sequelae in Mei Xue''s body can be calmed down.


    The bloodline of one of the holy beasts of the four seas, mountains, heaven and earth is indeed well-deserved, and it is indeed a dream species that even immortals admire.


    If anyone can survive the black flare, it is probably her. In terms of resistance to flames, the three-eyed girl Odin is probably not as good as the current Vermilion Fire.


    "Well, it''s much better." Although it was a little exaggerated, the effect of Zhu Huo''s secret technique was immediate, but Zhu Huo''s cultivation was not enough, so he could only absorb one percent of the amount.


    "That''s good." Zhu Huo was very happy to get Mei Xue''s answer, which meant that she could finally help Mei Xue now.


    Sure enough, growing up doesn''t seem to be a bad thing at all. Although it''s good not to grow up all the time, growing up doesn''t seem to be as useless as imagined.


    Even now, she has a desire to grow up, so that she can help Mei Xue more.


    Thinking of this, the strength in Zhu Huo''s body recovered a lot inconceivably, and she was asked to try the Suzaku secret method inherited from Zhu Xuan again.


    This secret method was originally used for Nanming Lihuo''s forging body. It can be said to be the foundation of Tiangang, and it is also the common point of Bi Fang and Suzaku''s bloodline - the control over flames.


    Three percent, with Zhu Huo''s efforts, Mei Xue finally reduced her calorie intake by about three percent.


    Although it is still far away from a complete solution, there is a glimmer of hope after all.


    The power of Suzaku''s bloodline led to the birth of a miracle.


    Although it only reduced the heat by 3%, with this opening, the control that Mei Xue had been trying to improve recently finally took effect.


    Using the gap opened by Zhu Huo as an introduction, Mei Xue guided the out-of-control blood power bit by bit, and finally sealed them in her body, preventing them from deteriorating further.


    "It can''t be done, I can''t eat any more!" After performing the high-strength Suzaku secret three times in a row, Zhu Huo, who was not good at this kind of secret technique, finally consumed all his strength, and his whole body fell into Mei Xue''s arms.


    The faint scent of a girl and the soft touch in her embrace finally made Mei Xue''s heart beat uncontrollably.


    This time, it has nothing to do with sequelae.


    This is the harbinger of love.


    (In the third update, there will be a small explosion, and this week will continue to hit the rankings. The rules remain the same, as long as the recommended votes exceed 1,000 on the day, it will explode. Everyone, please come to Chuangshi to support) Mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 942

    "seal up!"


    After regaining her mobility, the first thing Mei Xue did was to take out a high-level Immortal Sealing Talisman that she bought from Huang Fei''s channel, and stick it on her body.


    This was the last resort Mei Xue prepared to prevent such an extreme situation after discovering that the power of her Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline might be out of control.


    This kind of sealing talisman is all the best among the best, and it is specially prepared for the magician of the Shenyi rank.


    There are some earth-level secret realms in the seas and mountains that it is impossible for magicians to enter, but the production of them cannot be faked by other people. This situation is when this kind of high-level immortal sealing talisman comes out.


    Since this extreme situation is very rare, there are very few of these high-level Immortal Sealing Talismans in the seas and mountains. If Mei Xue hadn''t instructed Huang Fei to pay special attention to the purchase, I''m afraid he wouldn''t be able to buy any of them.


    When the first Immortal Sealing Talisman was pasted, it could block the power of the Immortal Warlock of the Shenyi rank until the high-ranking Immortal Sealing Talisman of the Immortal Ring rank was instantly stained with scorched marks, and it was about to be burned by the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline leaked by Mei Xue ,


    Mei Xue, who had quick eyesight and quick hands, pasted the second and third Immortal Sealing Talismans in a row, and only then restrained the leaking power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood.


    The power of three Immortal Sealing Talismans is not as simple as one plus one. Generally, if you put these three Immortal Sealing Talisments on yourself at the Shenyi level, I am afraid that even the cultivation base of the Immortal Ring level will be knocked down. The strong fall directly into the mortal world.


    "Huh." After using such extreme methods, Mei Xue finally recovered from the state of losing control of her blood power.


    However, whether it is Zhu Huo''s secret technique or his own ban, it is ultimately a solution to the symptoms rather than the root cause.


    Mei Xue could feel that the huge power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood in her body hadn''t disappeared, but it was just temporarily calming down like a volcano waiting to erupt.


    The best proof is that the way he looks at Zhu Huo beside him at this moment is not calm at all.


    It was a look full of longing, wanting to hug the girl beside him into his arms, so hot, so full of desire, no wonder even Zhu Huo, who had always been ignorant, noticed something was wrong.


    "Brother..." Zhu Huo, who was stared at by Mei Xue with fiery eyes, lowered his head shyly, pinching the corner of his clothes.


    For this sudden love affair, she was not prepared for it at all. If Mei Xue''s eyes were not too "that", she might still have no idea of ??her true intentions until now.


    Before today, she only knew that she really wanted to be with Mei Xue and enjoy this happy and warm day, but she never thought about why.


    Now, she knows that answer.


    Because, she likes Mei Xue!


    Such a simple matter, but she only discovered it now, and only then did she know how to be shy, and only then did she bump around like a deer, it was really embarrassing.


    Oops... Mei Xue doesn''t even need to look at her eyes now, it must be very, very bad.


    It is true that he tried his best to seal the out-of-control blood power in his body, but this is simply a way of drinking poison to quench thirst.


    The suppressed yang qi did not disappear, but continued to circulate in his body. This was exactly the symptom of yin and yang imbalance that the elder of the black fox said.


    His cultivation level did not drop directly to the Immortal Ring rank or even lower like the other immortal warlocks who took the initiative to put on high-level Immortal Sealing Talismans, and was still at the genuine Divine Will rank.


    Not even the three high-level Immortal Sealing Talismans dedicated to the Divine Will level could lower his rank, which is enough to prove how catastrophic it would be if the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body was completely out of control at this moment.


    hot, so hot!


    This time, Mei Xue''s skin wasn''t hot, but his eyes were hot, the scorching eyes that made Zhu Huo thump and thump and blushed.


    "Brother, do you want me to use that again?" Sitting obliquely on Mei Xue''s body, Zhu Huo stretched out his hands again, pressing down on Mei Xue''s heart.


    With her fingertips, she could feel Mei Xue''s ever-accelerating heartbeat.


    She could still clearly hear that her heartbeat was constantly accelerating, which was a wonderful feeling she had never had before.


    The sound of the heartbeats of the two is gradually playing a rhythm that only the two of them can hear.


    It was an intense, passionate, and irresistible rhythm.


    Unknowingly, the distance between the two is close again, which is the rhythm of the heartbeats of both sides attracting each other.


    "Crack!" A pair of scarlet wings spread out behind Zhu Huo. Although they were still small, they were full of vitality, as if they were about to pierce the sky, making the entire waterfall reflect the color of bright red flames.


    "Crack!" Almost at the same time, a pair of small sun wings also spread out from behind Mei Xue, and the invisible wings released a large amount of golden-red particles, instantly evaporating half of the pool of water.


    "Boom!" Amidst the sound of the impact of the huge waterfall, and in the curious eyes of Taichu in the sky, it is unknown who took the initiative first, the lips of the two gently joined together, and then they never separated.


    "Hmm... Gu..." Zhu Huoxiang''s tongue, which was trying a deep kiss for the first time, was constantly being stirred by Mei Xue, responding to this sudden but natural kiss with clumsy and energetic skills.


    Mei Xue''s lips were very hot, but also very warm, with a hint of breath that made Zhu Huo intoxicated.


    The vermilion wings flapped slowly, the trembling young girl''s delicate body was completely embraced by Mei Xue, her fingertips were filled with that soft fragrance.


    The golden wings spread out little by little, dyeing the earth and the water pool in a golden red color, just like the sun gently falling on the earth.


    One minute, two minutes... A moment passed, and Zhu Huo, who was a little out of breath from Mei Xue''s kiss, parted his lips panting.


    In front of the lips of the two of them, a silver thread naturally fell, which was indescribably charming.


    "Brother, you must have done a lot of bad things." Zhu Huo looked suspiciously at Mei Xue below him.


    Although it was she who initiated it at the beginning, this fiery deep kissing rhythm was completely carried away by Mei Xue. There is no doubt that Mei Xue''s experience in this area is definitely much better than hers.


    No need to think about it, Mei Xue must have bullied many, many beauties in this way!


    "Probably, there are many, many..." Mei Xue replied with a wry smile.


    He didn''t want to lie, after all, in the heavenly fragrance of Qingqiu Mountain, he almost kissed all the white fox beauties, green fox girls, and even...


    Alas, this is really not his fault, who knew that the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord Tianhu, would act so recklessly.


    "Brother, you are really playful, but that''s okay." Zhu Huo lowered his head again, and once again kissed Mei Xue''s lips with eyes full of curiosity:


    "Who told me I just like you."


    "Those who are not satisfied, come to the single challenge!"

 Chapter 943

    Wings overlapped, Mei Xue and Zhu Huo''s delicate bodies almost overlapped, both of them kissed each other, enjoying the sudden sweetness.


    "Bang! Bang!" The rapid heartbeat, the sound of the waterfall falling in his ears, and the sound of gently flapping wings were brand new experiences for Zhu Huo that he had never had before.


    As if flying into the clouds, she sank in completely, and the brilliance of life naturally overflowed from her body.


    Different from the meaning of Tiangang, which is the only one in the sky and the world, this kind of passionate light of life belongs to Zhu Huo''s own color.


    Because she got the precious treasure called "Love" from Mei Xue, and because she found that she was needed and desired, Zhu Huo, who had been ignorant all this time, finally discovered that growing up was not as bad as she imagined.


    Maybe, when you grow up, you will have many, many troubles and many, many unfreedoms, but you will also have many, many new things, and you can see a wider and more beautiful world.


    If it weren''t for the fact that she was "grown up" now, Mei Xue would never have shown her that kind of look.


    In this case, I really have to thank my sister, because of the physical changes brought about by the fusion with my sister, she discovered the meaning of Mei Xue''s burning eyes.


    It turns out that this is the benefit of "growing up".


    Then, she really needs to grow up a bit, and it doesn''t take much, as long as she can reach the current appearance that seduces Mei Xue.


    "This is!" In the deepest part of Zhu Huo''s body, Zhu Xuan, who had been in a deep sleep state, suddenly opened his eyes.


    Around her, fire feathers were already flying all over the sky.


    A divine bird with a graceful posture, like the incarnation of the flames of all things, is spreading its wings and growing its body bit by bit.


    This is "growth", the revival of the southern holy beast Suzaku''s self-awareness.


    As the most underestimated fantasy species in the seas and mountains, only a few people know the true strength of the southern sacred beast Suzaku - Bi Fang, the guardian of Suzaku, is one of them.


    "Zhu Huo, I want to grow up."


    "Really growing up."


    The voice belonging to Zhu Huo''s heart reverberated in this world, and was reflected on the dreamy divine bird wrapped in flames.


    This is "awakening". Zhu Huo, the reincarnation of the southern holy beast Suzaku, does not need any training at all. For her, the only training is to "grow" herself.


    What kind of attitude he wants, what kind of self he wants to be, is decided by the reincarnated son of Suzaku himself.


    The Suzaku recovered from its own wreckage is actually not the same as the Suzaku in the past. Every Suzaku''s body was born again from Nanming Lihuo, and it is a brand new life.


    The process of retrieving his own memory, from the posture of a baby bird to a human form, and finally reincarnation as the southern holy beast Suzaku, this is the "awakening" of Suzaku generation after generation.


    As the guardian of Suzaku, Bi Fang shared part of the power of Suzaku''s blood, and therefore shouldered the mission of protecting Suzaku.


    Therefore, when Zhu Huo took the initiative to "awaken" her original power this time, she woke up immediately.


    Naturally, she is extremely happy with Suzaku''s growth, and witnessing Suzaku''s "awakening" process is her greatest mission.


    What stimulated this? Zhu Huo obviously has no interest in improving her combat power, and the method she secretly hides in her blood only makes her a little more impulsive, and it is impossible for her to want to grow up overnight.


    If such a thing could be done, she would have done it long ago.


    Suzaku''s "awakening" cannot be helped by external forces, everything depends on Suzaku��that is, Zhu Huo''s own perception.


    That is to say, only when Zhu Huo is willing and thinks it is "necessary" will the symptoms of "awakening" appear.


    What the hell happened? Excited, Zhu Xuan took the initiative to release the state of fusion with Zhu Huo.


    No need, even without the help of her power, Vermilion Huo can easily advance to the Divine Will rank, and it is the perfect Suzaku bloodline to advance.


    She wanted to see what happened during the time she was sleeping, that stubborn Zhu Huo suddenly wanted to grow up on his own initiative.


    This must be a miracle, truly... what, what is this!


    "Boom!" Amidst the rushing sound of the waterfall, Zhu Xuan, who was separated from Zhu Huo, saw Mei Xue and Zhu Huo who were entangled.


    Responding to Mei Xue''s tongue shyly, Zhu Huo didn''t realize that his body had suddenly shrunk.


    The wings of Suzaku, the holy beast in the south, overlapped with Mei Xue''s golden wings, with a happy face and vermilion fire that couldn''t be extricated.


    The Suzaku Immortal Clothes automatically released the defensive posture, and half of her chest was exposed, the Vermilion Fire sticking to Meixue''s chest.


    Her whole body was wet, and her eyes also became moist. She had never seen Zhu Huo before.


    Zhu Xuan''s sky is falling!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!"


    "Huh?" Looking at Zhu Huo whose wings overlapped with his own, this is the Zhu Huo he knew, his age has reverted, and his chest has also reverted back together, only the shy and hazy eyes can''t go back no matter what.


    "Sister?" Zhu Huo looked shyly at Zhu Xuan who had broken her closeness with Mei Xue, but he didn''t realize that Zhu Xuan had entered a state of madness.


    "Mei Xue, you are going to die!"


    "How dare you attack Zhu Huo!"


    "Heaven''s Punishment!" Countless sharp thorns danced, and Zhu Xuan''s hair clusters stood up one by one, as magnificent as a mountain of swords.


    "Wait, listen to my explanation!"


    Mei Xue is still making unnecessary efforts.


    "Explain, come and explain to me after I kill you, I will listen."


    The bones of Zhu Xuan''s whole body made crisp cracking sounds, and the jade-colored lines on his skin spread out, and the murderous aura condensed to such an extent that Mei Xue was sweating profusely.


    It was true, Mei Xue had no doubt that Zhu Xuan really wanted to kill him this time!


    It seems that what happened between him and Zhu Huo this time finally made this holy son of the southern demon clan unbearable and went crazy!


    "Alas!" Without even having time to think, Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword collided with Zhu Xuan''s fist.


    "Chop Suey!"


    Furious, Zhu Xuan unleashed a stronger and more terrifying punch than in the battle of the Four Elephants. The fist seal caused by this punch alone directly reversed the huge waterfall hundreds of meters high!


    Mei Xue was blown away even with her sword, she turned around and stood lightly on top of Taichu who had been on standby for a long time.


    "Tiangang!" Zhu Xuan was about to chase after him, but his body was tightly hugged by a pair of small hands.


    "Brother, run away!" Zhu Huo made a face at Mei Xue in the sky, the happy and lawless Zhu Huo that Mei Xue was familiar with returned.

 Chapter 944

    "Let go of me, I''m going to kill this bastard!"


    Now Zhu Xuan''s anger is like a volcanic eruption, and the second state of Tiangang, which was originally difficult to control, is actually perfectly integrated with the soaring anger!


    At the peak of Tiangang''s second state, even Mei Xue dared not take a peek at it, it almost represented physical strength beyond the Divine Will level.


    In the entire seas and mountains, Zhu Huo was probably the only one who could hug the enraged Zhu Huo without getting hurt.


    "Sister, why are you so angry?" Zhu Huo looked at the crazy Zhu Xuan in a strange way. She really didn''t understand why her sister suddenly went crazy after seeing her making out with Mei Xue.


    She likes Mei Xue, and Mei Xue also likes her, isn''t this a simple matter?


    "You were deceived by this guy. He must have used some means to coerce and deceive you. Tell my sister, I''ll kill him right away!" Zhu Xuan''s anger continued to soar, far exceeding the highest warning value.


    The flame-like hair is being extended, which is the third state of Tiangang, a forbidden power that Zhu Huo failed to succeed in the central arena.


    Obviously, Zhu Xuan wanted to re-enter the third state of Tiangang Martial God at all costs and instantly kill Mei Xue.


    "That''s not the case."


    "It was I who took the initiative to kiss elder brother."


    "Because I like big brother!"


    Zhu Huo told Zhu Xuan the answer with a natural look on his face, without any confusion.


    For her, liking means falling in love, and she doesn''t care what other people think, she will only act according to her own ideas.


    Knowing that she fell in love with Mei Xue was a miracle for her to "grow up".


    Zhu Huo''s love is so aboveboard, simple and easy to understand, her world is so simple that there is no need to question anything.


    "Wait, you took the initiative?" Zhu Xuan''s anger stagnated suddenly.


    Her family''s younger sister, the majestic sacred beast of the seas and mountains, was gnawed by pigs just like that.


    When did this happen? What happened during the few days when she was asleep!


    Why did she only sleep for a few days, and when she opened her eyes, the world has changed. She loves Zhu Huo so much that she wished to give her all the beautiful things from the seas and mountains, so she was poisoned like this!


    What kind of thing is Mei Xue, isn''t it just that she has a slightly higher talent and can trick ignorant girls a little bit, and she is essentially a philandering radish with five or six boats, or even more!


    Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan... Anyone of these people can tell at a glance that they have an ambiguous relationship with Mei Xue, and it''s impossible for Zhu Huo not to find out!


    No, wait, the more critical question is not this!


    Until not long ago, wasn''t Zhu Huo''s mental age still at the level of a child!


    As the holy beast Suzaku that guards the southern sea area, the little time that Vermilion Huo has experienced is nothing compared to the length of the holy beast.


    Even if Vermilion Huo remained like this for a hundred years, two hundred years would be perfectly normal. The holy beast Suzaku is a fantasy species whose life is close to infinity.


    "Zhu Huo, tell me honestly, have you been tricked into eating something strange, such as lollipops or something?"


    "This guy is a pharmacist. You must have taken medicine before you were deceived."


    "Hey, this is too much, I really didn''t do anything." Seeing Zhu Xuan framed her with righteousness, Mei Xue felt dumbfounded.


    From Ruanrou Township to Shura Field, it really took the blink of an eye!


    "No, I won''t be poisoned. Where can I get some medicine?" Zhu Huo shook his head, and then told his sister very hard.


    "I like Mei Xue, sister."


    "I want to be with Mei Xue, always together."


    "I think I''m probably in love."


    Zhu Xuan''s expression became very strange. At first, he was shocked, as if the sky was falling apart and he was about to see the end of the world.


    Followed by anger, fixed on Mei Xue, the eyes are about to murder the anger.


    In the end, she was unwilling and lamented, as if seeing her own daughter being knocked down by a stupid pig.


    "It''s over, it''s really over!"


    Zhu Xuan covered his face and showed an expression like weeping without tears, the vermilion flames all over his body began to dissipate, and he was about to reach the third state of Tiangang Martial God from anger to the limit, and fell back to the original state in one breath.


    "Why are you so unhappy, sister, is there anything wrong with my liking Mei Xue?" Zhu Huo walked around in front of Zhu Xuan, letting her see the change in herself:


    "Look, I''m also at the level of Shenyi now!"


    "Also, it''s starting to grow up!"


    Mei Xue was taken aback, only to realize that the aura on Zhu Huo''s body was completely different in the silence.


    Even though Zhu Huo from Qinglong Academy and Zhu Huo, who has won 100 consecutive victories in the arena, have shown genuine power of the divine will, but regardless of their temperament or aura, they don''t look like the divine warlock of the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Her strength is powerful, but it always gives people the illusion of being uncoordinated.


    Both Dean Yougui and Mei Xue felt that Zhu Huo might have used some extraordinary means to gain the power of the Divine Will.


    Zhu Xuan''s appearance, Zhu Huo''s suddenly shrunk figure and chest (this is very important), let Mei Xue guess what this hidden method is, it is her sister, the holy son of the southern demon clan-Zhu Xuan.


    I don''t know what kind of secret technique against the heavens, but it actually allowed Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan to temporarily merge into one, and even the power of the Tiangang Martial God with Zhu Xuan was completely mastered by Zhu Huo.


    After the fusion was lifted, Zhu Huo''s power should have dropped significantly.


    But that kind of thing didn''t happen. After the fusion state was lifted, Zhu Huo was still at the level of Shenyi, and it was the real level of Shenyi.


    This Zhu Huo with vermilion wings is the real Vermillion Huo''s spirit level, her attitude of the unity of man and nature.


    "How did you grow up all of a sudden?" Zhu Xuan asked his younger sister in a low voice after staring at Mei Xue and saying "I''ll kill you right away if you dare to listen".


    "Because... after sister''s fusion... there..."


    "So...Mei Xue...sees..."


    "I think...maybe a little older..."


    After quietly telling his sister the embarrassing truth, Zhu Huo looked at his growing breasts, and gestured at Zhu Xuan''s pair of towering peaks.


    "What!" Zhu Xuan''s scream was earth-shattering.


    She never expected that it was because of her unconsciousness that Zhu Huo awakened her love for Mei Xue.


    And what triggered all this��Zhu Xuan lowered his head and saw the pair of plump peaks that could lure people to commit crimes.


    It was this decoration that meant nothing to her, which led to Zhu Huo being attacked by Mei Xue!


    Hate, she hates! What''s so good about this kind of thing!


    "Mei Xue, you shameless person!"

 Chapter 945

    "You wait for me!"


    "It''s not over!"


    Unavoidable that Zhu Huo got deeper and deeper, Zhu Xuan immediately hugged his confused younger sister, and the two figures almost merged into one again, turning into a stream of light and disappearing among the mountains.


    "Alas..." Mei Xue, who was sitting on the seat of Taichu, covered her face sadly.


    In fact, he really didn''t intend to do anything to Zhu Huo.


    It can only be said that he, with excess yang energy, made a mistake that should not have been made.


    Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in this world. When Zhu Huo took the initiative to kiss her and he responded, everything became a fait accompli.


    If Zhu Xuan hadn''t appeared, perhaps he and Zhu Huo would really have taken that final step.


    "Hmm... huh?" Taichu under Mei Xue asked curiously, obviously she didn''t understand what happened now.


    "Don''t worry, it''s alright." Mei Xue softly comforted the uneasy Tai Chu, then raised her head.


    Today is also a sunny and sunny day.


    ��������


    In the evening, in the gate of a small fairy gate, the temporary residence of the Qinglong Academy team, Dean Yougui looked at the returning Mei Xue with a surprised face:


    "What, Mei Xue, is there something wrong with your cultivation?"


    It''s no wonder that Dean Yougui thinks so, because Mei Xue''s current situation is obviously very bad, even if she tries to suppress it, she can still feel the hot and restless smell.


    This is not the Mei Xue that Dean Yougui knew. When we met tomorrow morning, Mei Xue was still fine. Why did she look like she was going crazy when she disappeared during the day?


    "It''s hard to explain in a single word. Something went wrong." Mei Xue sighed.


    My cultivation has grown too fast, and my control can''t keep up. "Mei Xue still trusted Dean Yougui, and she spoke out about the biggest problem she was facing now.


    The fairy warlocks in the mountains and seas, in order to improve their cultivation, can be said to be at all costs. This trouble of Mei Xue can be said to be the most extravagant trouble.


    "Sure enough, you also discovered it." Dean Yougui didn''t show any surprise expression. He had been vaguely aware of Mei Xue''s problem when he was in Qinglong Academy, but he didn''t expect it to become worse now.


    "In your situation, the Immortal Sealing Talisman should be useful." After confirming Mei Xue''s problem, Dean Yougui took out the solution he had prepared a long time ago��about ten top-level Immortal Sealing Talismans of the Divine Will rank, which basically It is the highest-ranked Immortal Sealing Talisman in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains.


    "I''ve already used it." Mei Xue shook her head, touched her chest with her fingertips, and the lines of the three Immortal Sealing Talismans disappeared in a flash.


    Immortal Sealing Talismans are not as many as possible. The immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains at the divine level can use at most three Immortal Sealing Talismans. If there are more, they will interfere with each other, which is meaningless.


    "What!" Dean Yougui was really taken aback this time.


    After using three Immortal Sealing Talismans in a row, she still can''t control her improved cultivation. What level of Mei Xue''s fighting power has reached?


    Even when he was at the Divine Will level, if he put on three high-level Immortal Sealing Talismans, his cultivation base would directly drop by one level, but Mei Xue showed no sign of dropping down.


    The waves behind the Yangtze River pushed the waves ahead, and Dean You Gui deeply felt this again.


    Mei Xue''s strength is far beyond the common sense of the Shenyi class, at least Dean Yougui has never seen such a terrifying Shenyi class.


    "In this case, I''m afraid only the forbidden treasures of the Tianyu rank will be useful to you." After hesitating for a while, Dean Yougui took off an earring from his left ear and put it in Mei Xue''s hand.


    "Put it on, it should temporarily solve your problem this time."


    "This is..." Mei Xue looked at the sterling silver earrings, only to realize that it was not real silver, but a strange substance similar to mercury.


    In the continuously flowing mercury metal, some transparent debris can be vaguely seen, giving people a mysterious and inexplicable atmosphere.


    The touch from her palm made Mei Xue feel dazed for a while.


    This earring actually has no weight at all!


    It was clearly in the palm of his hand, but if he closed his eyes, except for the slight coldness, Mei Xue could not feel its existence at all.


    "This is the magic weapon of immortality, and it is a necessary tool for us to walk in the world of sunshine in the seas, mountains, and mountains."


    "Remember, once you wear this, you won''t be able to take the initiative to raise your cultivation level above the level of Divine Will."


    "Once this Fengxian earring is officially put on, there is no way for Sunshine World to take it off. You must go to that side to untie it." Dean Yougui explained the origin of this silver earring in detail.


    The reason why a Tianyu rank like him can walk in the sunny world of the seas and mountains is because of the restriction of this fairy earring, otherwise, as soon as he appears in the seas and mountains, he will have to meet the catastrophe.


    "I only used one, and now I will pass on to you how to use it." Although this is not a secret on the other side, Dean Yougui really did not expect that the spare one of the pair of Fengxian earrings is actually It came in handy.


    This pair of Fengxian earrings was originally made into a pair in case one of them was destroyed by some irresistible force.


    Crafting this talisman requires the use of fragments of certain void-related treasures, rare treasures even on that side.


    "Everything in the void is illusory, invisible, invisible..." According to Headmaster Yougui''s prompt, Mei Xue bit her own fingertips and dripped blood on this Fengxian earring.


    The Fengxian earrings that swallowed Mei Xue''s blood naturally produced a breath of flesh and blood with Mei Xue, and then appeared directly beside Mei Xue''s ears in a flash.


    The effects of the treasures specially used for Tianyu-rank immortal warlocks are astonishing, and the three immortal sealing talismans naturally fell off Mei Xue''s body, losing their effect.


    Under the ban of the Fengxian earrings, Mei Xue''s cultivation quickly stabilized at the level of the first stage of the Shenyi stage, and there was no fluctuation caused by lack of control.


    "Okay, there''s no problem now." Seeing that Mei Xue''s obsessive symptoms disappeared, Dean Yougui breathed a sigh of relief.


    Although he lost the spare Fengxian earrings, the possibility of this magic weapon being destroyed in the Sunny World of the Seas and Mountains is very small, so don''t worry too much about it.


    In comparison, Mei Xuexiu''s problems were more important.


    "It''s best for you not to use the power of supernatural powers from now on. The power of supernatural powers is great, but because it is born from the instinct of the blood, it is very easy to lose control."


    "You who possess supreme supernatural powers should know what it''s like."


    "This earring can seal your excess cultivation, and it is also a special martial arts treasure that can absorb the power you radiate."


    "When necessary, it can also become a weapon, unleashing your stored power."

 Chapter 946

    "Finally, you have to be careful not to use more power than the Immortal Sealing Pendant, otherwise this Immortal Sealing Pendant will explode on its own." Dean Yougui especially warned Mei Xue.


    "I see." Mei Xue nodded, brushed the edge of the pendant with her fingertips, and then froze for a moment.


    Because, he couldn''t feel the body of this fairy seal pendant at all, it was clearly next to his ear, but it felt like nothing existed.


    If Dean Yougui could not see the shadow of this fairy seal pendant in his eyes, he would have had the illusion that this mercury earring did not exist in the world of seas and mountains.


    "You have also discovered that there are indeed many unknowns about this fairy pendant, and I don''t know how it was made."


    "It works well, though, and that''s enough."


    "Remember, don''t take the initiative to use supernatural powers in the near future. Your blood power is too strong. I''m afraid the fairy seal pendant will only treat the symptoms but not the root cause."


    "To completely solve the problem, you have to improve your own control."


    "Thank you, Dean." Mei Xue thanked her sincerely. Without this fairy seal pendant, he would have to devote most of his energy to suppress the restlessness in his blood.


    "Then, this time in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, you should do more." Dean Yougui laughed, taking care of the disciples of his academy was a matter of course for him.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue''s growth is too fast. His cultivation experience in Immortal Ring, Dharma Body, and Divine Will can''t be of much help at all.


    One''s own disciple is too talented to have nothing to teach. For the headmaster of Qinglong Academy, it is really a luxury.


    "I will do my best." After suppressing the loss of control of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power, Mei Xue felt extremely relaxed, and agreed without hesitation.


    ��������


    In the other corner of Qinglong Academy''s temporary residence, Zhu Xuan was tirelessly advising his silly younger sister.


    "Zhu Huo, you have to know that Mei Xue is a bad embryo through and through, and there is nothing good about her body."


    "You can''t like a bastard like him, otherwise you will cry in the future!"


    "I like Meixue."


    Zhu Huo crossed her hips, if she could be persuaded by the truth, she would not be Princess Suzaku who ran away from home.


    "He already has Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld Huangquan... Absolutely more than that. I saw with my own eyes that shameless fat man accepting gifts from many people, and even patted his chest to ensure that he would be able to make a match."


    "A young and proud guy like him is definitely lucky. Even if he says he likes you, he will never believe it."


    "If you really want to fall in love, I don''t have to object, but this Mei Xue is definitely not allowed!"


    Zhu Xuan changed the angle, changing the pattern of Hei Meixue.


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, I just like big brother!" Zhu Huo refused to budge, whether Zhu Xuan spoke the truth, or persuaded him with reason and emotion, she was just so stubborn and never repented.


    "Oh my God, what do you like about this bastard!" Zhu Xuan was really annoyed.


    "I like it, I like it, I just like it!" Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan faced each other, with an air that no matter what you say, I will never change my mind.


    "I don''t allow it!" Zhu Xuan was also angry, she couldn''t just watch Zhu Huo jump into the fire pit.


    Only Mei Xue, absolutely not!


    "Sister, you are unreasonable!" Zhu Huo is not afraid of her own sister''s tricks. As early as when she was in the Southern Vermilion Bird Academy, she learned what it means to go in one ear and out the other, and treat everything as wind.


    I do everything according to my brother (sister)''s ideas, without my own ideas, I can''t live the life I want happily, what is this?


    What she wants is to use her own strength to get it.


    Her own life does not need other people to arrange it!


    She is who she is, and even if she has the same Suzaku blood, she will never be the same as her older sister.


    "I''m doing this for your own good!" Zhu Xuan was really going crazy, as the guardian of Suzaku, she was even willing to sacrifice everything for Zhu Xuan.


    Just because she is closer to Suzaku than anyone else in this world, the more she wants to protect her.


    How can a person like Mei Xue be worthy of the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku, even if he becomes the king of the Four Elephants War.


    The sacred beasts that guard the seas, mountains, and four directions are not something that this kind of people can get their hands on.


    Zhu Huo is still young and still doesn''t understand his own importance.


    Taking advantage of Zhu Huo''s young age to seduce the young Suzaku''s bloodline, Mei Xue is simply lawless!


    He must not know what a heinous crime he committed!


    "For my own good, let me be free to do what I like."


    "I like Meixue, that''s all!"


    "Don''t accept it, let''s single it out!"


    It was the first time that Zhu Huo resisted her sister so strongly, even when she secretly escaped from the Southern Zhuque Academy, she had never been so stubborn.


    Of course, this is also related to her stepping into the Shenyi stage by relying on her own strength.


    In the past, her cultivation was vastly different from that of her elder sister, so when she ran away from home, she had to pick her time for retreat.


    Now, she is also at the level of Shenyi, and her sister is also at the level of Shenyi, and they are both at the same level of Shenyi, so she is naturally courageous!


    "It seems that I can''t do it if I''m not serious!" Zhu Xuan sneered, revealing his hideous face.


    Even if she wanted to be a bad face, she had to prevent her sister from falling.


    "Sister, your time is over!" The fledgling Shenyi Zhu Huo spread the wings on his back, and his rebellious aura reached the extreme.


    "I''ll just let you know that Tiangang is terrifying!" Zhu Xuan''s whole body erupted with astonishing aura, it was about to be hard!


    Force cannot solve all problems, but it can save the ignorant girl who ran away from her family and was about to elope with her lover.


    If I don''t go to hell, whoever goes to hell! Even if she wants to be resented by Zhu Huo, she will take action!


    "I want to beat my sister!"


    "For freedom, for love and justice!"


    Zhu Huo, who had just obtained the power of his own divine will, was a real newborn calf who was not afraid of tigers, completely ignoring the difference in combat experience between himself and Zhu Xuan.


    "Tiangang!"


    "Nanming Lihuo!"


    The two forces from the same source collided without any fanfare, and then Zhu Huo let out a scream, and was blasted by Zhu Xuan''s fist with the unskilled Nanming Lihuo barrage, and was sent flying from the roof.


    In the next second, her whole body fell into a pair of warm arms, and the tip of her nose smelled a familiar smell, which was the kind that made her blush and heartbeat.


    "Brother, I''ve been bullied!" Zhu Huo jumped into Mei Xue''s embrace, desperately trying to take advantage.


    "Oh, what''s the matter!" Mei Xue looked helplessly at the angry figure below.


    Now, I really couldn''t wash myself off by jumping into the Yellow River.

 Chapter 947

    "How dare you appear in front of me!"


    Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue viciously, if Zhu Huo hadn''t been in Mei Xue''s arms right now, he would have punched her to death long ago.


    "This is the residence of our Qinglong Academy..."


    Mei Xue looked at Zhu Xuan speechlessly, this time the name of the holy son of the southern demon clan was not on the ranking list of the Shenyi rank.


    Of course, this is not because of lack of strength. Compared with Zhu Huo who always feels unreliable, Zhu Xuan''s Divine Will level is the real deal.


    From the realm of martial arts, she even has a tendency to surpass the Shenyi rank.


    "I have always regretted letting Zhu Huo enter your Qinglong Academy."


    "This was probably the biggest mistake I made in my life!"


    "Mei Xue, you have to let go!"


    Mei Xue shook her head slowly but firmly.


    Because, he had already accepted Zhu Huo''s kiss and also gave her a response.


    This heartbeat is real.


    Since they all accepted Zhu Huo''s confession and even kissed him, then he must take this responsibility.


    Perhaps Zhu Xuan''s words were not unreasonable, she doted on Zhu Huo from the bottom of her heart, and that strong desire to protect even surpassed her own life.


    Mei Xue had no doubt that if faced with a life-and-death dilemma, Zhu Xuan would sacrifice his life without hesitation to protect Zhu Huo.


    However, this does not mean that she is a good sister and a good guardian.


    Doting too irresponsibly does not mean happiness to the person being doted on.


    "Zhu Huo, are you willing to be with me?" Mei Xue asked the girl in her arms softly, ignoring Zhu Xuan''s gaze that was about to burn everything.


    "Yes, most willingly!" Zhu Huo wiped off the dust on his face, smiling brightly like the sun.


    This is Zhu Huo that Mei Xue knew, that happy girl who always brings laughter to others.


    She has another identity, she is the king of Mercury Kingdom, and she is listed as Mei Xue''s Four Heavenly Kings along with Xiao Liu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Youming Huangquan.


    "Chi!" Zhu Huo''s first willingness was like a peerless fairy sword inserted into Zhu Xuan''s body, and it dealt a fatal blow to the demon clan Tianjiao who was the reincarnation of the flame bird Bi Fang.


    "Tch!" Then Zhu Huo''s second "Most Desirable" was to add three times the critical damage, directly depleting Zhu Xuan''s health bar when he entered the explosive state.


    It''s over, it''s over!


    What face does she have to face the southern holy beast Suzaku who has been reincarnated and reborn with the power of her blood? She has failed her duty!


    To let this flamboyant radish trick Zhu Huo away with sweet words, what''s the reason!


    No, absolutely not, no matter what method she uses, no matter how much sacrifice she has to make, she must protect Zhu Huo!


    At least, the bottom line that must never be violated, even if she has to sacrifice her life, must be protected!


    Containing the vermilion flames all over his body, and forcibly releasing his Tiangang Martial God status, Zhu Xuan gave Mei Xue a hard look, and then frowned.


    "Mei Xue, come here!"


    "Yeah, big brother, avenge me!" Zhu Huo, who was beaten to shame by his own sister, was waving the flag for Mei Xue, and seeing Zhu Xuan''s heart throbbing.


    This is simply not allowed to stay in a female university. If you have a lover, you don''t want your sister!


    "Do you have anything to say?" Mei Xue keenly noticed that the murderous aura on Zhu Xuan seemed to have disappeared, replaced by an uneasy aura mixed with many complex emotions.


    "That''s right, it''s time to solve the problem!"


    "This time, I won''t fight with you."


    "I have a solution to your physical problems."


    If Mei Xue could be killed with one blow, Zhu Xuan would have evaporated this unsightly guy from the seas and mountains last time.


    It''s a pity that her strength is limited by the recovery of her reincarnated body, coupled with the suppression of the heaven and earth rules of the seas and mountains, she can''t improve to the third state of Tiangang Martial God at all, and she can''t lose Mei Xue in a second.


    In addition, now that Zhu Huo has taken the initiative to confess to Mei Xue, there is almost no possibility of realizing the option of killing Mei Xue.


    It was precisely because he knew this that Zhu Xuan had no choice but to suppress his anger and prepared to use another strategy.


    "You can see it." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Xuan in surprise while comforting Zhu Huo who was upset because he couldn''t see the Great War of the Century.


    There is something wrong with his physical condition. Is it so obvious? Not only Dean Yougui saw it at a glance, Zhu Xuan also knew it clearly,


    It was Zhu Huo who was stuck in his arms, but he didn''t seem to know anything.


    "Who do you think I am? I have already experienced your problem hundreds of times." Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue with disdain, maybe it was the imbalance of yin and yang in the body, and he pretended to be mysterious.


    When Nanming Lihuo forged her body, she suffered countless times more than this, and that would directly burn her body with flames.


    "Come in, I''ll help you out."


    "However, you have to promise me one condition."


    "Zhu Huo, you can''t listen."


    ��������


    "The so-called method, is this?" Mei Xue looked at Zhu Xuan who was riding on her and strangled her neck with an embarrassed expression.


    Just now, as soon as he entered the door, before he had time to mentally prepare, he was pushed down by Zhu Xuan to the ground, and then changed into the current posture of a woman on top of a man.


    However, despite being in such an unfavorable position, Mei Xue did not make a move.


    Because, Zhu Xuan didn''t really use force, but just used the simplest method to push him down.


    "That''s right, you should know that our Suzaku bloodline is naturally extremely resistant to flames, and there is no kind of flame in the seas and mountains that can burn our Suzaku bloodline to death."


    Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue coldly, wishing he could use his strength now to strangle this liar who tricked Zhu Huo to death.


    "Could it be..." Mei Xue realized it quickly, because not long ago in the deep pool under the waterfall, Zhu Huo had performed a similar secret technique, absorbing about one-twentieth of the yang energy in his body.


    It was with this buffer that he had the spare power to seal the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline that ran wild in his body, and finally waited for Dean Yougui''s Tianyu-level sealing magic weapon to temporarily solve this problem.


    However, just like Dean Yougui said, this is not the real solution after all, suppressing one''s own cultivation is just to improve one''s control, and in the end it is necessary to adjust the balance of yin and yang in one''s body.


    "What Zhu Huo can''t do doesn''t mean I can''t do it."


    "She has not grasped the essence of this secret technique at all, and the effect is not even one-tenth."


    "Looking at your beast-like turbid eyes, you must have wanted to attack Zhu Huo. If I hadn''t woken up at that time..."


    Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue with more and more unfriendly eyes, and the hand that pinched Mei Xue''s neck became more and more forceful.

 Chapter 948

    "Why bother..." Although Zhu Xuan''s hands were getting stronger and stronger, Mei Xue knew that this meant that the two of them could not fight at all.


    Zhu Xuan''s hands in the real fighting state are not the soft wrists with a little girly fragrance, but the iron fists of Tiangang that are covered with flames that burn the world and can blast everything.


    With just this little strength, without using the Nanming Lihuo power in her blood, even if she pinches her for a whole day, it will be painless to Mei Xue.


    "Don''t you think you''ve got too much control over Zhu Huo?"


    "What you want is not what Zhu Huo wants."


    This is a situation that anyone can see at a glance, but there is nothing they can do about it.


    Zhu Xuan dotes on Zhu Huo, which is far beyond the feelings between elder sisters and younger sisters. For this reason, she does not hesitate to trample on all the rules of the world.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuan can''t understand this kind of thing at all. For her who is full of vitality, her sister''s excessive concern is instead imprisoning her.


    So, she escaped from Suzaku Academy to Qinglong Academy, and became a member of the world-renowned legend generation.


    "I know... I know everything!" Zhu Xuan''s voice became louder:


    "You are the one who really doesn''t know, do you know what Zhu Huo''s real identity is!"


    "How can she be close to someone like you, she is ten thousand times nobler than you!"


    Looking at the excited Zhu Xuan, Mei Xue told the truth:


    "I know, she is Suzaku, or the reincarnation of Suzaku of this generation."


    "Boom!", Zhu Xuan''s face suddenly became extremely pale!


    How could he know, even in the Southern Suzaku Academy, no one other than her who is the guardian of Suzaku knows this secret, maybe even Suzaku himself doesn''t know.


    Even she didn''t know the truth until she fully recovered her memory!


    "Impossible, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Zhu Xuan was really flustered right now. The secret about Zhu Huo is the top secret of the entire Suzaku Academy, and no one should know it.


    "Don''t worry, no one leaked the secret."


    "Because I have seen the real Suzaku."


    Mei Xue''s voice was steady and sincere, which was the truth.


    "You have seen Suzaku, how is it possible, your age is quite different from the previous generation of Suzaku..."


    "Not the previous generation, nor the previous generation, but the original one."


    "When the immortal in white opened the altar to preach, he was the Suzaku of the Twelve Earth Immortals."


    Now that everything has been said, Mei Xue didn''t think about hiding it, and directly told the truth she knew.


    "The Age of the Twelve Earth Immortals!" This time, even Zhu Xuan, who was the divine beast Bi Fang, couldn''t calm down.


    That era was a revolution for the entire sea and mountains.


    The advent of the age of immortal arts, the advent of the immortals in white, the names of the twelve earth immortals and the four holy beasts have all been handed down from that era and have lasted for thousands of years.


    "Of course, I didn''t live that long, but I saw it in Fate of Immortals. Zhu Huo and Suzaku are the same, right?" Mei Xue looked at Zhu Xuan who was completely stunned, and now she should be speechless It can be said.


    "You know, you actually know!" Unexpectedly, this made Zhu Xuan even more mad!


    Knowing Zhu Huo''s true identity, he treated her so calmly, and even took the initiative to attack her who is the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    What arrogance, self-importance, despicable and shameless this is!


    "I knew it during the battle of the Four Elephants."


    "But Zhu Huo is still Zhu Huo, isn''t it?"


    "Why do you think that the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku won''t fall in love?"


    "Why doesn''t the holy beast Suzaku like mortals?"


    "Of course you don''t deserve it. With your status, even at the Shenyi rank, you don''t have any qualifications to be with Zhu Huo!" Zhu Xuan''s answer was firm.


    A mere mortal, even if he is hailed as the most outstanding genius of this era in Zhuhaiqunshan, his cultivation is only at the level of divine will.


    Not to mention the Shenyi rank, even the higher Tianyu rank is far from enough! As the strongest twelve earth immortals representing the seas and mountains, how could they favor mortal magicians?


    Immortal warlocks, unless they take that final step to break through the void and ascend, it is impossible for them to compete with the twelve earth immortals.


    The twelve Earth Immortals represent the peaks of the seas and mountains, and any one of them has the power to change the world. Among them, Suzaku, the holy beast of the south, has the potential that no one can imagine.


    When she was Bi Fang, she saw with her own eyes how Suzaku was born after swallowing the power of an entire secret realm.


    The newly born Suzaku possesses such power. Her potential and future are far beyond that of her incomplete dream-like species. She is the most underestimated of you among the twelve immortals.


    "You, you still can''t see far enough."


    "Suzaku, also likes people."


    Mei Xue shook her head. Judging from Xianyuan''s memory, the first generation Suzaku liked her teacher wholeheartedly, even the Four Holy Beasts and Tianhu all liked that teacher without exception.


    After all, that one is the real fairy, the white-clothed fairy who changed the direction of the world of the seas and mountains.


    "Not worthy, not worthy!"


    "No matter what you say, you are not worthy of Zhu Xuan!"


    "If you want to deceive her body and mind while Zhu Huo is still young, I will never allow it!"


    Mei Xue looked at Zhu Xuan who was suppressing her with some headaches. She probably didn''t know that his thousandth true love was the guardian of the world stronger than Suzaku. .


    Both fell in love with the dragon holding the candle, and had such a magical daughter as Mengmeng, Meixue''s vision had already surpassed the seas and mountains.


    So even if he knew that Zhu Huo was the reincarnation of Suzaku''s generation, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with liking her.


    Because, she is obviously so cute and charming, especially the charm she exudes after merging with Zhu Xuan, even he was captured.


    Like it, just like it, no?


    Only this heartbeat will not deceive him. When Zhu Huo took the initiative to confess to him, he couldn''t say "no" at all.


    "Listen, you have to promise me one thing!"


    "If you don''t agree, even if I blow myself up here, I will never let you out of this room!"


    "You, you must never cross the last line with Zhu Huo!"


    Zhu Xuan''s eyes were unusually crazy, they were eyes that would definitely do what he said.


    If Mei Xue said "no" again this time, she would immediately choose to explode herself. Even if she sacrificed her own life, she would not allow Mei Xue to invade Zhu Huo.


    "Why... well, I promise you, I will never take the initiative to cross that line." Mei Xue hesitated for a while, but agreed to Zhu Xuan''s seemingly completely unreasonable request.


    Zhu Huo''s body has indeed grown a lot, but his heart is still a child who loves to play, and he really shouldn''t cross that line at this stage.


    After all, she is not a charming bloodline like the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but the reincarnation of the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    "After all, you haven''t reached the point where you are not as good as a real beast!"


    After receiving Mei Xue''s promise, Zhu Xuan finally heaved a sigh of relief, and slowly let go of the hands that were pinching Mei Xue.

 Chapter 949

    Zhu Huo was quietly lurking outside the corner of his room, his two little wings that had just grown up and hadn''t learned to restrain themselves were trembling, trying to eavesdrop on what Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan were saying.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuan had anticipated this a long time ago, and opened a barrier around the room in advance to isolate all foreign objects.


    Zhu Huo, who was full of curiosity, was disappointed, and walked around his room several times, trying to find the gap in the invisible barrier.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Xuan is not a reckless girl, and she will not leave such a loophole.


    Tried everything one by one, and even climbed to the roof, Zhu Huo finally sat outside the window in frustration, looking at the window where no one could be seen clearly, and biting his finger.


    "What are sister and brother doing?"


    "I really want to see it, I really want to know..."


    The more Zhu Xuan refused to let him see or listen, the more itchy Zhu Huo''s heart became, full of curiosity.


    As if sensing the thoughts in Zhu Huo''s heart, the little wings on her back moved, and the power of the same bloodline as Zhu Xuan spread, quietly opening a small gap in the invisible barrier.


    "Wait...why..." The voice that made Zhu Huo excited came from the gap, it was Mei Xue''s voice.


    Can you hear me? Zhu Xuan immediately pressed against the wall, his ears pricked up, eavesdropping on the voices coming from the room.


    "Be quiet for me, don''t move!" Zhu Xuan''s voice was full of unquestionable flavor, as if he was warning Mei Xue.


    "This secret technique...but...can''t..." The next voice became blurred again, making Zhu Huo''s heart itch.


    No, I have to take a look, what kind of secret technique is it, is there any trick my sister is hiding? Zhu Huo quietly, quietly poked out half of his small face from the window, and then vaguely saw the appearance of Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan.


    Because the barrier still existed, she could only see a rough shadow. It seemed that Mei Xue was below, while her sister was above, with her hands on Mei Xue''s body.


    Is it the cultivation secret technique that absorbs the power of fire? Zhu Huo also used this trick on Mei Xue, but she absorbed about 4% and couldn''t hold on any longer.


    Although the postures were similar, Zhu Huo always felt that something was wrong, but he couldn''t tell what was wrong.


    "Huh...huh..." It was a panting sound that Zhu Huo had never heard from his sister, and it seemed to be accompanied by a little pain and helplessness.


    Mei Xue, who was crushed by Zhu Xuan, also made a similar sound, but it was obviously thicker and hotter.


    The two people whose bodies were intertwined gave Zhu Huo a feeling that they seemed very close, but at the same time seemed very far away.


    "Why... it''s... me... you... why bother..." Mei Xue seemed to be asking something, and at the same time seemed to be sighing.


    "As long as it''s for Zhu Huo... even if it''s you... this... bastard..." Zhu Xuan gritted his teeth, but he didn''t regret it:


    "The promise I made... I will never go back on it..."


    "I will definitely protect...Zhu Huo...to the end...um...ah!"


    There was a strange panting sound, trembling like excessive exercise, Zhu Xuan''s upper body suddenly bent backwards, and the full mountain peak in front of his chest drew a thrilling arc, soft and moving.


    A powerful spiritual light filled the room, and then it was all absorbed into his body by Zhu Xuan.


    "First turn, complete!" Zhu Xuan''s forehead was already covered with sweat, but after gritting his teeth, he pressed his hands on Mei Xue''s body again.


    "Do you want to continue..." Mei Xue''s voice was very strange, it seemed to be trying to endure something, but she had to suppress it.


    "That''s right...it''s just the first turn...it''s far from enough..." Zhu Xuan''s voice was extremely firm, and he started the second turn without hesitation.


    In Zhu Huo''s eyes, the bodies of the two overlapped again, and they began to perform a "secret technique" that she couldn''t understand.


    Why? Obviously she has also used this kind of secret technique, but it seems to have a completely different feeling from the one used by her sister and Mei Xue now.


    "Ah... what are you doing!" Zhu Xuan seemed to be angry, and it seemed that Mei Xue had done something she shouldn''t have done.


    "I''m sorry... I can''t help it." Mei Xue apologized to Zhu Xuan.


    "That''s it...men are unreliable!"


    "Bastard... bastard...all bastards!"


    "A person like you... is definitely not worthy of Zhu Huo!"


    Even so, Zhu Xuan continued with this extremely difficult secret technique.


    "Second turn... um... ah... I told you not to move!"


    Once again his whole body trembled, almost falling on Mei Xue, Zhu Xuan looked at Mei Xue angrily, and stretched out his hand to grab his neck.


    "Oh... I knew..." Mei Xue really had nothing to say.


    "Hold me, you bastard who is not as good as a beast!" Without giving Mei Xue a chance to defend himself, Zhu Xuan started the third turn of the secret technique.


    The intense panting, the dripping sweat, and the graceful posture of the two overlapping each other made Zhu Huo stare intently.


    This secret technique is really too powerful!


    Zhu Huo has already made up his mind, he must learn his sister''s bottom-of-the-box secret technique!


    "Um... ah..."


    "No...can''t move...you monkey!"


    "This is... for Zhu Huo."


    After the fourth turn, Zhu Xuan''s voice became more and more urgent, and his contempt for Mei Xue intensified.


    Mei Xue fell into complete silence, but occasionally she couldn''t help stretching out her hands to touch Zhu Xuan''s pair of mountain peaks that were so plump that they almost came out of their clothes.


    Every time Mei Xue did this, she would receive Zhu Xuan''s merciless screams. Obviously, she could be said to be extremely contemptuous of Mei Xue''s behavior.


    However, she did not stop Mei Xue after all, it seemed that the secret technique activated at this moment had left her with no energy to do other things.


    After reaching the sixth turn, Zhu Xuan almost lost the strength to speak.


    She tried very hard to continue, but her body was so exhausted that she completely fell on Mei Xue''s body.


    "just forget it����"


    "I said... I''m not Zhu Huo..."


    "What she can''t do... doesn''t mean I can''t do it..."


    Zhu Xuan''s voice had become very weak, but she still struggled to stretch out her hands and continued the seventh turn, which was never a challenge for her.


    "Plant golden lotus in fire, turn 7!"


    ��������


    "Oh, my sister is really eccentric, she didn''t teach me this secret technique at all!" Zhu Huo pouted from the first turn to the last seventh turn, with a dissatisfied expression on his face.


    In the room where Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan were, there was a strange smell emanating at the moment, it was a smell that made the young Zhu Huo ignorantly feel that something was wrong, but couldn''t tell.

 Chapter 950

    After about a quarter of an hour, the door of Zhu Huo''s room opened with a "snap", and an angry Zhu Xuan walked out first.


    Behind her was Mei Xue with an extremely complicated expression.


    "Brother, what did you talk about?" Even though he knew what happened in the room just now, Zhu Huo pretended not to know anything.


    "Hmph, Zhu Huo, don''t worry, he will never dare to bully you in the future." Zhu Xuan was still as strong as ever, but the tiredness between his eyebrows and some kind of aura that Zhu Huo couldn''t understand still lingered.


    What happened to my sister? Zhu Huo looked at his sister whom he should be familiar with puzzledly, and smelled a slightly unfamiliar smell on her body.


    It was a mixture of Mei Xue and her own smell, perhaps because of this, the smell of her sister who was familiar with Zhu Huo changed a lot.


    "Yes, Zhu Huo, your sister and I have agreed on something." Mei Xue stretched out her hand a little embarrassedly, and touched Zhu Huo''s head.


    "You are still too young to try some things when you grow up."


    "So I made an agreement with your sister not to do certain things."


    "What can''t be done?" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue and Zhu Xuan innocently.


    "Uh... this..."


    Mei Xue''s face was full of embarrassment, how could she tell Zhu Huo, who was still a child at heart!


    "Don''t ask this monkey!" Zhu Xuan stomped on Mei Xue''s corner hard, with a look of anger on his face, as if he knew something he shouldn''t know.


    "He just spends all day on... assholes...absolutely assholes!"


    "Zhu Huo, you must not believe anything this monkey says, absolutely not!"


    "If he dares to speak sweet words to you again, he will be burned to death!"


    Zhu Huo first looked at Mei Xue who fell into awkward silence for some reason, and then at his sister who was furious, with question marks on her face.


    "When did the relationship between the two of you get better?"


    Mei Xue showed an unusually complicated look, which seemed to be full of exclamation, and wanted to say something, but was stopped by Zhu Xuan''s almost murderous gaze.


    "Which eye do you use to see me and this wild monkey? I wish I could kill him right now!"


    "Zhu Huo, you must remember, this guy is a lawless monkey!"


    "How dare he...I..." In the middle of speaking, Zhu Xuan suddenly froze, and then a blush flashed across his face, and then he immediately became murderous.


    "Oh, that''s right, I''m a monkey, I''m a monkey, okay!" This time, Mei Xue raised her hands in surrender.


    If there is a problem, there must be a problem! Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue suspiciously, and then at his sister.


    Obviously not long ago, my sister really wanted to kill Mei Xue, she was definitely not joking, why did she look different after such a short time.


    "Brother, sister must have bullied you, right?" Zhu Huo, who thought he had seen part of the truth, approached Mei Xue and asked in a low voice.


    "This...is bullying...maybe..." Mei Xue''s expression was indescribably strange in Zhu Huo''s eyes, it was a look mixed with helplessness, embarrassment, and bewilderment.


    "Don''t teach Zhu Huo badly, remember your promise!" Zhu Xuan who was a little bit annoyed began to order to evict the guest:


    "Zhu Huo, there are some things, you will naturally know when you grow up, you can get out!"


    Afterwards, Zhu Xuan gave Mei Xue a kick, directly kicking the number one genius of the seas and mountains out of the courtyard where Zhu Huo was.


    Mei Xue, who could have easily caught Zhu Xuan''s kick, flew out without any resistance.


    Before landing, Taichu had already appeared at his feet, and then he stopped outside Zhu Huo''s courtyard for a full moment, and then left this place with a long sigh.


    ��������


    "Sister, you are so strange today."


    After Mei Xue left, Zhu Huo circled around his sister several times, and then smelled her body.


    That cute look, like a puppy loyally waiting for its master to come home, but discovering a strange smell.


    "There is no such thing." Zhu Xuan was afraid to look into Zhu Huo''s eyes. For her now, those eyes were too pure and clear.


    In comparison, she is now... that bastard, how dare she do such a thing!


    "It''s weird, it''s not like you at all, sister."


    "And the elder brother is the same, obviously not afraid of you, sister, but why was he beaten away just now!"


    A child''s intuition is very keen. In Zhu Huo''s eyes, Mei Xue is the strongest in all the seas and mountains. No matter how provocative or even directly attacked by his sister, he would always take it hard.


    But just now, my sister kicked Mei Xue out with that kick, this is not the Mei Xue she knew, the Mei Xue she liked was not so weak.


    "That bastard monkey... I''m going to kill him sooner or later!" It''s okay not to mention, but when he mentioned Mei Xue''s matter, Zhu Xuan became very angry.


    "Sister, you can''t beat big brother, admit it earlier!" Zhu Huo shrugged his nose and made a grimace.


    "Hmph, it''s still because of my strength...if it wasn''t for..." Zhu Xuan gritted his teeth in hatred.


    If her strength is at its peak, the seas and mountains don''t have this damn restriction, even a hundred Mei Xuelai will be killed by her instantly.


    If not, how could she use it... This must be the darkest day in her life.


    "Sister, don''t be brave, you are in a weak state right now." My sisters knew about their own affairs, although they didn''t know why, but Zhu Huo knew that Zhu Xuan couldn''t fight at all.


    There seemed to be a lot of disordered aura in her body, the strange thing was that these auras were originally from Mei Xue, but now about half of them were transferred to her.


    Zhu Huo had tried this kind of transfer not long ago, but the aura transferred from Mei Xue was not even a tenth of Zhu Xuan''s.


    "That bastard...will only take advantage of people''s danger..." It''s okay not to mention this, but Zhu Xuan will go crazy if he mentions this.


    If it wasn''t for Zhu Huo, how could she be attracted by this kind of guy...


    "Sister, why did big brother take advantage of others? Tell me?" Regarding this matter, Zhu Huo was full of curiosity. She had seen the secret techniques of the two of them, but she didn''t understand the secret of it at all. place.


    Curious, so curious, there must be some secret she doesn''t know, big secret!


    "That monkey..." Zhu Huo had no choice but to keep his mouth shut after only three words.


    How could the innocent Zhu Huo know about this kind of thing, even if her mouth was torn apart, she would never say it.


    Mei Xue, remember it for me! One day, you will have to pay the price in blood!

 Chapter 951

    After that, no matter how Zhu Huo questioned her and tried her best to be coquettish, she couldn''t find out what happened to her sister and Mei Xue during those two hours.


    "Planting a golden lotus in the fire��seven turns." Therefore, it became the secret technique that Zhu Huo wanted to learn the most in his life.


    "You can''t use this!" At the end of the question, Zhu Xuan categorically warned Zhu Huo, and then once again performed the fusion technique that only the blood of the Suzaku can use, and became one with Zhu Xuan.


    Exercising the "Golden Lotus in the Fire��Seven Turns" almost exhausted all her physical strength and energy, plus all the shame in the process, she hoped that Zhu Huo would never know what was going on!


    That wild monkey will settle accounts with him sooner or later! With such thoughts in mind, Zhu Xuan fell into a deep sleep again.


    "Ah, my sister is so cunning!" Looking at his breasts that suddenly enlarged again, Zhu Huo became more and more curious.


    The more secretive Zhu Xuan and Mei Xue were, the more she wanted to know the mystery.


    You must learn this secret technique! Zhu Huo made up his mind as he held down his pair of towering peaks that were about to burst out of his clothes.


    On the other side, Mei Xue, who returned to her yard late at night, was experiencing a strange feeling that she had never had before.


    The effect of Zhu Xuan''s "planting golden lotus in the fire" secret technique was immediate. Just like what she said, Zhu Huo was not even considered an entry-level technique in this secret technique.


    Zhu Huo only extracted about one-twentieth of the scorching qi in Mei Xue''s body, while Zhu Xuan''s completed the "seven revolutions" and extracted more than half of the yang qi in Mei Xue''s body in one breath.


    In this way, Mei Xue''s yin-yang balance caused by the out-of-control of the Da Ri Jin Wu''s blood was finally brought under stable control.


    With about forty-five percent of Yang Qi remaining, Mei Xue could already suppress it by herself, and there would never be that bad situation where people would know that he was insane at a glance.


    Moreover, what Zhu Xuan did was far more than that.


    Her "golden lotus in the fire" is fundamentally different from Zhu Huo''s, that is, while absorbing the yang energy in Mei Xue''s body, she also shares part of her original power with Mei Xue - in that special way.


    This is the power from Suzaku''s bloodline, which is different from Mei Xue''s out-of-control Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power. Not only did this part of the original power not harm Mei Xue, but it actively integrated into his body, giving him great benefits.


    The most obvious sign is��Mei Xue''s Sixiang Tianlun, which has not made much progress until now, has broken through!


    The breakthrough is not in other areas, but in the southern area of ??the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, where the "tower" stands.


    That ancient "tower" is returning to life under the original power brought by Zhu Huodu.


    The ancient inscriptions on the pagoda glowed with vermilion one by one, and the whole pagoda seemed to come alive, corresponding to the evergreen tree in the eastern region.


    Compared with the oriental evergreen tree that has gone straight into the sky, this Suzaku tower is not strong enough, but Mei Xue can feel the power of the law of heaven and earth represented by this tower.


    That is the power that is recognized by this world and protects one of the four corners of the world.


    Among the powers of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, two original powers have been opened to Mei Xue.


    In the area of ??the Eastern Azure Dragon, what Mei Xue brought was the evergreen tree that could recover slowly no matter how severe the injury was, as long as she didn''t suffer fatal injuries.


    In the area of ??Suzaku in the south, the power belonging to Nanming Lihuo is slowly taking shape, and there is also a hidden power that Mei Xue can vaguely feel but cannot obtain yet.


    The Western White Tiger and Northern Xuanwu areas are still closed, but with the opening of the Eastern Azure Dragon and Southern Suzaku areas, these two areas also began to send some mysterious signals to Mei Xue.


    "Unfortunately, it''s not enough." Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, the scent of Zhu Xuan''s skin still remained on her fingertips.


    "Hey!" A scarlet flame ignited from Meixue''s fingertips, it was the power of Nanming Lihuo that the two sisters Zhuhuo and Zhuxuan were good at, and it was a symbol of the blood of the Suzaku in the seas and mountains.


    Compared with the uncontrollable power of Sunwalker''s flare, Nanming Lihuo, who was recognized by the power of the seas, mountains and heaven, was obviously much easier to control.


    When summoning this flame, Mei Xue could be said to be effortless, as simple as breathing.


    Moreover, this Nanming Lihuo hardly needed Mei Xuehua''s strength to maintain it, and the Sixiang Tianlun could naturally supplement the strength of this Nanming Lihuo.


    The unity of man and nature, this is another special advancement of the divine will, without any obstacles at all, Mei Xue has mastered another original power of the divine will.


    "It turns out that Nanming Lihuo is like this." On Mei Xue''s fingertips, the scarlet flame was turning into a small firebird, vivid and lifelike.


    Flapping, flying, turning, with the support of the four elephants and the sky wheel, this little scarlet firebird flew in Meixue''s room for a whole night, until the first ray of sunshine of the new day fell on this bird through the window. on the bird.


    "That''s it!" After practicing for a full night, Mei Xue finally found the most suitable cultivation method for her at the Shenyi stage.


    Dean Yougui is right, what he lacks now is not power, but the ability to control power.


    Now, the area of ??Suzaku''s power opened in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel is the best way to exercise his control.


    "From now on, you will be Suzaku-type." Mei Xue naughtily flicked the fire bird she made with the power of Nanming Lihuo with her fingers, letting the little guy land on her shoulder.


    He has made up his mind, from now on he will always maintain control over the Suzaku-type, and use it to improve his own control.


    This little firebird is the best way for him to exercise his control.


    This means that from now on, he has to devote all his energy to maintaining and controlling the existence of this little bird.


    Even with the help of the four elephants and the heavenly wheel, this is no easy task.


    However, this is exactly the way of cultivation that Mei Xue needs most, and this is really thanks to Zhu Xuan who shared the original power of Suzaku with him.


    Although he is close to paranoia in protecting his sister, once he makes a promise, he will definitely keep it. This is Zhu Xuan''s strength.


    So, even though she was reluctant, she still used that method to heal Mei Xue, and gave him the original power of Suzaku.


    "Actually, she''s not bad."


    Feeling the warm power of Nanming Lihuo in her body, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the slightly stuffy room, the unspeakable scenes that happened between the two of them.


    It''s a pity that she hates him very, very much. There is probably no possibility of getting close to him.


    Therefore, what happened last night will become a secret between the two of them forever - that''s what Mei Xue thought at this time.

 Chapter 952

    "Mei Xue, when did you start raising birds?" Xiao Liu looked at the fiery red bird on Mei Xue''s shoulder in a strange way.


    Xiaoliu''s question is also the question of many people in the team of Qinglong Academy who are heading towards the depths of Kunlun Mountain at the moment.


    After just missing for one night, there was a vermilion bird on Mei Xue''s shoulder that was always changing its posture.


    This bird entwined with the radiance of vermilion flames can be seen to be extraordinary at a glance, it is the kind of precious spirit beast that can''t be bought with fairy stones.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu felt some kind of threat, that was her favorite place to lie down, but now it was occupied by foreign intruders.


    Invader, this must be an invader, maybe it is an invasive species from outside the sky, it must be eliminated as soon as possible!


    "Jiuyue, go!" The furry big tail wrote this sentence behind Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Xiao Jiu stared fiercely at the carefree bird.


    Any opponent who dares to compete with her for the position of Mei Xue''s pet will die!


    "This... seems to be..." Youming Huangquan frowned. She didn''t feel the breath of soul from the scarlet bird, which was obviously wrong.


    what is this?


    "Brother, when did you learn this trick?" In the end, it was Zhu Huo who broke the mystery, and stretched out his hand to summon a row of birds that were very similar to Mei Xue''s shoulders.


    However, Zhu Huo''s fire birds are numerous, but they are not exquisite at all. Compared with the gorgeous vermilion bird on Mei Xue''s shoulder, they are at the level of apprentices and grand masters.


    "So it''s this one, and I will do it too." A drop of blood flew out from Xiao Liu''s fingertips, and then turned into a blood bird, and then turned into a blood sword.


    "Ahh (so it''s this kind of thing)" Xiao Jiu breathed a sigh of relief, and the order to kill the bird was also lifted.


    Unlike Xiaoliu and Xiaojiu who had no plans, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Youming Huangquan noticed something was wrong almost at the same time.


    Is that Nanming Lihuo? With the power of Suzaku''s bloodline, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at Mei Xue and Zhu Huo thoughtfully, and seemed to see something.


    The power from the same source, could it be Zhu Huo... Youming Huangquan thought more, in the shadow behind her, the twelve ghost girls who had obtained different postures were already fried.


    "Hua Xin, definitely a Hua Xin, that''s right!"


    "Mei Xue, a big-hearted radish, made a move on Zhu Huo, it must be like this!"


    "But isn''t Zhu Huo still a child at heart?"


    "That''s the past tense, Zhu Huo looks like a child now, look at that breast... Mei Xue must have been tempted!"


    "Damn boobs, what did you eat to grow so big overnight!"


    Sensing the strange gazes around her, Mei Xue seemed to react a bit slower than usual, and then she blinked:


    "This is Suzaku Type 1, my training tool."


    "Beep!" The palm-sized Suzaku-I called out cheerfully, and the image that was first born at Mei Xue''s fingertips has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Bright feathers, delicate mouth, nimble wings, and a graceful body surrounded by scarlet flames.


    Anyone who saw this bird at first sight would be attracted. If it wasn''t for Zhu Huo''s reminder, no one here would have thought that it was just a bird transformed by the power of fairy art.


    Turning decay into magic is not enough to describe the changes Mei Xue made to this bird.


    Even Mei Xue herself did not expect that the Firebird she created on a whim would become so wonderful.


    At first, he just wanted to maintain the existence of this Suzaku type I, but looking at this newly born firebird, he naturally began to change its appearance.


    Based on the posture of the southern Suzaku in his memory, he modified the appearance of this Suzaku bit by bit.


    Starting from the most basic feathers, Mei Xue sorted out her memories, and weaved gorgeous feathers one by one.


    Then came the more difficult body, bones, and finally the most critical "eyes".


    When those eyes gained "life", Mei Xue had the illusion that she seemed to have awakened some ancient memory.


    From just reproducing a rough outline at the beginning, to now it is almost a fake change, the energy expended in it makes Mei Xue feel exhausted.


    The final product is this fiery red bird that can be said to be difficult to distinguish between real and fake.


    Whether it is "transformation" or "creation", Mei Xue is already a little unclear.


    He looked at his hands more than once, wondering why he was so comfortable with such carving-like work.


    Obviously, he has never learned any crafts related to carving. He is a pharmacist, not a celestial craftsman who makes puppets or mechanism people.


    However, he just completed this magical Suzaku type I, turning this bird with the outline of a firebird into a beautiful spirit beast flying on his shoulder at this moment.


    Of course, this is not without cost, such a gorgeous and graceful appearance, such a lively and lovely posture, made it more difficult for Meixue to maintain Suzaku''s first form by more than ten times.


    This means that the difficulty for him to maintain this perfect Suzaku I is equal to the difficulty of maintaining ten prototypes of Suzaku I at the same time.


    This is undoubtedly a huge challenge for his control, so when answering Xiao Liu and the others'' questions, his reaction was a bit slower.


    "Beep!" The Suzaku I introduced by Mei Xue flew to the top of Mei Xue''s head, spread its wings, and bowed to everyone.


    "Wow, brother, how did you do this? It''s so interesting!" Zhu Huo''s eyes widened, and his mouth couldn''t even close.


    Compared with Mei Xue''s Suzaku Type I, the Firebird she summoned was simply a sham fake.


    She can summon hundreds or thousands of firebirds in one breath, and can also fuse all of these firebirds together to become a super giant firebird that blows up the enemy.


    However, her Firebird is absolutely unable to do what Mei Xue, a Suzaku type I, is doing now.


    Look at those vivid eyes, look at those gorgeous and moving feathers, compared to her authentic Bombing Firebird, it''s so weak, isn''t it!


    She was sure that even her own sister would not do this trick!


    "Ahh (there''s a problem)!" Although she didn''t know the mystery of Mei Xue''s Suzaku Type I, Xiao Jiu''s keen love instinct told her that the bird was not as simple as it seemed.


    How could it be possible for a bird transformed from the power of fairy art to have such a proud and confident look in its eyes, let alone be so polite.


    There must be something wrong with this bird!


    "You probably won''t learn that."


    Mei Xue shook her head, because to condense such a miraculous bird requires a mysterious and mysterious inspiration, which cannot be expressed in words.


    Even he himself didn''t know how to complete the transformation of this gorgeous Suzaku Type I, it seemed that a strange power was awakening in his body.

 Chapter 953

    A huge roar passed over the Kunlun Mountains. Now the team of Qinglong Academy is riding a large fairy treasure called "Floating Cloud Boat". .


    This kind of floating cloud boat that can carry dozens of people can carry the power of mountains to suspend in the air, and travel below the dividing line of the sea, mountains and sky��of course, it will consume a lot of immortal stones.


    Since it was designed with the power of the mountains as the coordinate, this kind of floating cloud boat will never go beyond the thunder pool, and it is impossible to rise to the dangerous line. It has always been the symbol of the very few top forces in the mountains and seas.


    As the dean of Qinglong Academy, Dean Yougui seldom uses this superficial fairy treasure. The divine will can advance half-floating, and the realm of the unity of heaven and man allows the divine warlocks of the divine will to have a steady stream of treasures. Supported by the weather vitality, it can already take off to fight.


    However, this time, they are here to participate in the ranking battle of Shenyi Rank. In order for Mei Xue and the others to prepare for the battle in the best condition, this floating cloud boat is still necessary.


    Above the Kunlun Mountains, there are many clouds and mist, and the floating cloud boat tens of meters long will automatically choose the best route to move forward at high speed according to the topography of the mountains.


    This floating cloud boat of Qinglong College is specially made for Xianmen, who is good at natural craftsmanship. The overall shape presents the unique characteristics of the Eastern Sea Region. Longwei swimming meanderingly.


    On the body of the boat, there was a pattern of the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth. Mei Xue was a little surprised when she saw it, because this was not the pattern of the Eastern Azure Dragon, but more like the mark of another holy beast he knew.


    The seas and mountains, the mother of the holy beasts of the four directions��the central holy beast that once disappeared in the seas and mountains, Qilin.


    Protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, everything is invincible, and the auspicious unicorn can be said to be the most unfathomable enemy Mei Xue has ever fought.


    Even if she sacrificed the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow and consumed three Chaos Golden Crystals, Mei Xue could only temporarily repel the Mother of the Earth.


    "Why, you''re still interested in mechanism techniques?" Dean Yougui stood beside Mei Xue and looked at the most outstanding genius of Qinglong Academy and even the seas and mountains with some doubts.


    The Yunzhou driving at high speed is not a good place to see the scenery. Because of the high speed, the surrounding mountains and scenery flash by like a picture scroll, which is completely fleeting.


    At the same time, the howling sound brought about by the high-speed movement of the floating cloud boat can be said to be overwhelming, and it can be clearly heard hundreds of miles away.


    This is because the floating cloud boat moves along the veins of the earth, and it will inevitably cause this kind of vision when flying.


    This is one of the birth defects of this fairy treasure, which cannot be changed.


    "No, I''m looking at these lines, does Dean Yougui know the holy beast unicorn?" Mei Xue asked with some uncertainty.


    "The central holy beast unicorn, this is really strange, how do you know such an unpopular thing?" Dean Yougui was obviously stunned for a moment.


    If he was not from one of the ancient races with the longest history in the seas and mountains, the knowledge of the clan is passed down from generation to generation in the form of tribes, and is not under the jurisdiction of the seas and mountains fairy gate, I am afraid I really don''t know what Mei Xue is talking about .


    After all, the matter about the central sacred beast Qilin was already a matter of the ancient times long before the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    "The dean knows?" Mei Xue looked at the ghost dean expectantly.


    The central sacred beast, the unicorn protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of all things, is not so easy to be eliminated, and will definitely meet again.


    If possible, he would like to know more about this ancient fantasy species.


    I don''t know why, there is no record of this ancient holy beast in the seas and mountains, as if this central holy beast never existed.


    This made Mei Xue puzzled, this is the mother of the earth, the ancient fantasy species that gave birth to the four holy beasts, no matter what, it is impossible to be unknown.


    "You really asked the right person, because my family was one of Qilin''s subordinate families at the beginning." Recalling the ancient records passed down in the family, Dean Yougui sighed a lot.


    "The central sacred beast, Qilin, was once the leader of all the ancient races in the mountains and seas."


    "At that time, the so-called fairy art did not exist, and the seas and mountains were dominated by the power of blood."


    "Because there is an endless sea between the mountains and the Sea of ??Forgotten has not yet been discovered, so only a very small number of special races have the strength to cross the sea."


    "Our Specter Clan is one of them, and the Mo Clan, the origin race of Heavenly Art, is also one of them."


    "The mark of the central sacred beast, the unicorn, represented a kind of supreme glory in that era.


    "Only a very small number of races have such a mark, which is used to disperse those monsters in the ocean."


    "The Mo tribe who made this floating cloud boat was one of His Majesty Qilin''s most loyal subordinates at that time."


    "So that''s how it is!" Only then did Mei Xue understand why there was a unicorn mark on the floating cloud boat of Qinglong Academy.


    However, because of this, he was even more surprised that such a powerful ancient holy beast, even Qilin, who was hailed as the leader of the ancient race, did not even have a record.


    It wasn''t a coincidence that he met Dean Yougui. He probably didn''t know the great achievements of this ancient holy beast in the seas and mountains until now.


    "You want to ask why the title of His Majesty Qilin, the central holy beast, has completely disappeared from the seas and mountains, right?" Mei Xue''s thoughts were all expressed on her face, causing Dean Yougui to sigh.


    The central sacred beast, the unicorn, is a symbol of the heyday of the ancient race, and it is also the most glorious memory of the era of bloodline supernatural powers.


    "That''s because His Majesty Qilin rules the seas and mountains, and will not tolerate anyone who disobeys her."


    "She claims to be the ancient emperor, above all things, and rules the world!"


    "Actually, there''s nothing wrong with that." Recalling the golden age of the ancient race, Dean Yougui felt nostalgic.


    As the central holy beast Qilin protected by the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, although he is a little arrogant and arrogant, he can be called the master of the seas regardless of his strength or his status as the mother of the four holy beasts. The orthodox Emperor of Heaven in the world of mountains.


    As the central sacred beast, she is born with an immortal body, and will live forever with the seas and mountains.


    Unfortunately, it was precisely because of this excessive pride that she made a huge mistake in the end.


    She is an enemy of immortals!


    When the immortal in white came to the seas and mountains and opened an altar to preach, Qilin became furious for some reason, and led his subordinates to destroy the immortal.


    "Yes, she challenged the immortal and lost the battle."


    "In that battle, the immortal made a move and defeated the unicorn and the four holy beasts at the same time, making the seas and mountains understand the power of immortal art."


    "As a result, the Qilin was sealed, and the four holy beasts finally became the disciples of the immortals."

 Chapter 954

    "Why there are no legends about Qilin in the seas and mountains is because the four holy beasts don''t seem to like this majesty very much, even though His Majesty Qilin is indeed the mother of the four holy beasts."


    "However, strictly speaking, the four holy beasts are actually the holy beasts incarnated by the power of the four seas and mountains, and they just took shape with the help of a trace of the original power of His Majesty Qilin."


    "After the age of fairy arts came, we ancient races began to go underground, and we also began to try to learn fairy arts."


    "His Majesty Qilin committed a heinous crime because he raised troops to encircle and wipe out the immortals, so all traces of her will be erased from the history books."


    "Now, only the ancient race like us still has the memory of this ancient leader."


    "Of course, all of this is a thing of the past,


    "Our ancient race was integrated into the fairy gates of the seas and mountains a long time ago. If you didn''t mention it, I almost forgot about it."


    Dean Yougui narrated the secrets of that period of ancient times, which gave Mei Xue an eye-opening feeling.


    It turned out that the central sacred beast unicorn, which is protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of all things and has an indestructible body, is the ancient emperor who once ruled the seas and mountains.


    Presumably, the Qilin of that era never thought that she would lose, because she herself was above all things, and she was the emperor of destiny among the seas and mountains.


    If there were no immortals, maybe this emperor could really continue the bloodline and supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, and it would remain unchanged for generations to come.


    However, the long river of fate finally turned a corner at the point where the immortals descended, and the seas and mountains represented by the ancient bloodline supernatural powers opened a new era from then on.


    The disappearance of the unicorn symbolizes the end of an era and the beginning of a new era.


    Perhaps, because of this, the central holy beast Qilin would recklessly attack the immortal, even though the white-clothed immortal''s heart is widely recognized by all seas and mountains.


    "If, I said only if, this ancient emperor returned to the mountains and seas, what would happen?" Mei Xue asked tentatively.


    "Then I''m afraid the result will not be good." Dean Yougui shook his head if he realized something:


    "Now, it is no longer an era where the ancient bloodline supernatural powers dominate."


    "This proud majesty may not be able to accept the changes in the seas and mountains."


    "That era can never go back."


    "Except for descendants of the ancient race like me, no one remembers the name of His Majesty Qilin anymore."


    "Indeed...this era...is not the era of supernatural powers." Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    If it was really the leader of the ancient race in the heyday, he wouldn''t be able to see a few hundred of them.


    "Speaking of which, the battle between His Majesty and the Immortal seems to have happened at the Sixiang Islands."


    "Did you see any ruins there?" Dean Yougui looked at Mei Xue curiously.


    He has been to the Four Elephant Islands several times, but it has long been a tourist attraction for the four major colleges and the major immortal sects, and there is not even a trace of the central holy beast Qilin.


    "Well, I saw Qilin''s appearance there."


    "You are really lucky. There are not many records about His Majesty Qilin left in our clan. Time can really wear away everything." Dean Yougui thought that Meixue just saw some records about Qilin, after all, it used to be the record of all ancient races. ally.


    An ancient race like the Mo people still retains some things about the leader. I''m afraid Mei Xue is so curious because she saw it.


    In any case, he never imagined that Mei Xue didn''t just see the appearance of Qilin, but actually faced the ancient lord of the mountains and seas, and shot the former leader with his Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow. The lord of the seas, mountains, and tribes strikes.


    "Boom!" The huge roar resonated, and a huge black shadow from the distant sky was quickly approaching the floating cloud boat where Dean Yougui and Mei Xue were.


    "Hey, isn''t that..." Looking at the black floating cloud boat, Dean Yougui couldn''t help being stunned.


    "Dean, it''s coming for us." Mei Xue frowned. Although he didn''t know the route of the floating cloud boat, this black floating cloud boat was coming in a menacing manner. No matter how it looked, it didn''t look like it came here by accident. .


    "It''s okay, I know who this is." Dean Yougui waved his hand, showing a slightly helpless expression.


    Apparently, he knew who was on the other side.


    "Ahahahaha, what a coincidence, you''re here too, little devil!"


    "I knew that you must be the leader of Qinglong Academy."


    A mid-air voice passed through the sea of ??clouds, and it was still extremely loud after a distance of hundreds of kilometers, almost overshadowing the roar of the two floating cloud boats.


    "It really is you, how many times have I said that I''m not a little brat." Dean Yougui obviously couldn''t stand this title, and directly refuted it.


    "The little ghost is the little ghost, come on, let''s fight again!" A black shadow flew out of the black floating cloud boat, and then moved towards the position where the ghost headmaster was at ten times faster than the floating cloud boat. come over.


    "You are an old and disrespectful guy, why are you still alive!" You Gui Dean was obviously angry, stepped on it lightly, and his body turned into a cold streamer and flew away.


    "Okay! This time we will fight for another 300 rounds. It''s been a long time since no one has formally fought me, and my hands are itching!" Not only did Dean Yougui''s tit-for-tat confrontation not stop the opponent, but he rushed over again at a faster speed.


    Between the sky and the earth, a series of intense blasting circles erupted in an instant, which was the aftermath of the fight between two peerless powerhouses.


    "Tianyu rank!" Mei Xue squinted her eyes, and immediately judged the person''s cultivation level.


    He knew the strength of Dean Yougui, even if he used Fengxian earrings to suppress his cultivation, it was definitely not a level that any Divine Will level could compete with.


    To be able to meet such an unfathomable ghost headmaster and fight upside down as soon as they meet, obviously this person''s cultivation is at least at the same level as the ghost headmaster.


    The fight between the two Tianyu ranks almost attracted everyone in the cabin of Fuyunzhou.


    "It''s amazing, who is fighting with whom!" Zhu Huo''s face was full of excitement. For her who loves to watch the excitement, this is simply a feast.


    "One of them is Dean Yougui." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s pupils expanded and caught the shadow of one of them.


    "The other person is one of the Supreme Elders of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, a figure from two thousand years ago." As a saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao, Nether Huangquan has a wider source of information than Qingqiu Jiuyue. His identity was also revealed.


    "It''s the Immortal Gate of the Five Sacred Mountains again." For some reason, Xiao Liu looked at the black floating cloud boat with a somewhat unfriendly look.

 Chapter 955

    Above the Kunlun Mountains, the sea of ??clouds below the dividing line of the sky is constantly exploding and splitting.


    Surrounded by black shadows all over his body, the figure with an indeterminate figure is the outgoing dean of this generation of Qinglong Academy, the latest Tianyu-level fairy warlock from Zhuhaiqunshan��Dean Yougui.


    His enemy was an old man with a red face, a bald head, and white eyebrows.


    Although his eyebrows and beard were already grey, this Supreme Elder who was born in the Wuyue Immortal Sect didn''t have the slightest look of old age.


    The swollen muscles and the square shield on the back gave off an incomparably wild and domineering aura.


    Every attack he made would shake the world, and the sea of ??clouds above the Kunlun Mountains was almost wiped away by him, revealing a clear blue sky.


    "He is the Supreme Elder of the Taishan Immortal Sect, titled Stone Emperor. It is said that he practiced the secret art of exorcising mountains that has never been spread by the Taishan Immortal Sect. He has the ability to suppress one side of the world." Nether Huangquan tried his best to tell the information he knew. come out.


    Since this Supreme Elder has not appeared in the seas and mountains for thousands of years, many people have long forgotten his existence, thinking that he has passed away.


    Obviously, that was just false news. The truth is that this Supreme Elder, like Dean Yougui, had achieved the Tianyu rank, and thus disappeared from the seas and mountains like all the magicians who had reached the Divine Will rank or above.


    If it weren''t for the falling of the stars this time, I am afraid that these hidden Tianyu steps will remain unknown and unknown as before.


    "Okay, little ghost, your Youyuan has grown again! Look at my stone teeth!" After a deadly fight with Dean Yougui in the sea of ??clouds, the elder Shihuang blushed and hugged his hands into a ball. A huge fang is protruding from it.


    "You are crazy, you actually want to use this in the seas and mountains!" The figure of Dean Yougui froze in mid-air, looking like a fool as he was about to summon out forbidden weapons that should not appear in the seas and mountains Elder Shihuang.


    This kind of weapon is a special product of "that side", but it is different from the fairy pendant in that it will immediately attract catastrophe as soon as it is taken out.


    The ancestors taught the descendants a bloody lesson that using this kind of thing in the seas and mountains is to seek death.


    "Haha, I forgot, forgot!" Elder Shi Huang, who was in high spirits, remembered that this is not "the other side", some things must never be taken out.


    The reflection of a huge fang flashed away from the chest of the elder Stone Emperor, and disappeared without a trace before touching the air of the seas and mountains.


    "I haven''t seen you for a few years, you little devil has grown up! You are worthy of my support to you." After a fight with Dean Yougui, Dean Shi Huang came to the Fuyunzhou of Qinglong College superior.


    "I''ve heard that your Qinglong Academy has produced a lot of good seedlings this time."


    "Tsk tsk tsk, let me take a look."


    "Oh, good, good, really good!"


    After seeing Meixue, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld Huangquan and others one by one, Shihuang''s eyes were full of appreciation.


    "This guy is an immortal from the Wuyue Immortal Sect, so you don''t have to be polite to him." Dean Yougui gave Shihuang a very rude look.


    Among the Tianyu ranks of the mountains and seas, Stone Emperor, who was born in the Five Sacred Sect, is recognized as a veteran strongman, and has been in the Tianyu rank for more than a thousand years.


    However, this old man has a very bad habit, that is, no matter which Tianyu rank he meets, he will go up and beat him.


    Because of this weird temper, he is often despised by others, but his strength is indeed top-notch in the Tianyu class, and he has rarely heard of defeat so far.


    "Hehe, don''t worry about it, you little brat. As a man, you just need to be beaten to get hot." Although he is over two thousand years old, Elder Shi Huang gives people the feeling of a naughty boy who has never grown up, completely ignoring him. The complaint of the Ghost Dean.


    "You guys, do you want to come to our Wuyue Xianmen for a walk, young people, just want to communicate more."


    "By the way, your name is Mei Xue, right? The most outstanding one in my team has been clamoring to find you since he left the customs." Touching his beard, Emperor Shi looked at Mei Xue with a smile.


    "Looking for me?" Mei Xue couldn''t remember any acquaintances she had in the Five Sacred Sect.


    If you have to say it, there are people you know.


    But not as Mei Xue, but as "Xuanyuan Xue", he has completely swept through the Hengshan fairy gate, and even took away the heart of Hengshan Mountains.


    "Hua Hai boy, the person you are looking for is here, come quickly, come quickly!" Shi Huang beckoned to the black floating cloud Zhou of Wuyue Xianmen with his eyes full of excitement.


    Unlike the dragon-shaped floating cloud boat of Qinglong Academy, the floating cloud boat of Wuyue Xianmen looks like five shrunken mountain peaks arranged together, but the lines between the peaks are the same as those of Qinglong Academy, which are all unicorn patterns .


    When Elder Shihuang yelled, the cabin representing "Mount Tai" in the Five Sacred Sacred Gate was pushed open from the inside, and a young man with a haughty face walked out.


    He was wearing an emerald green python robe, and his whole body exuded an aura of calmness and self-prestige, which was the temperament that the Emperor''s House had cultivated since childhood.


    With slightly pale skin, a strange mountain symbol on his forehead, and a slender yet powerful body, he just stood on the cloud boat and caused the entire floating cloud boat to sink by several meters.


    This is a floating cloud boat that can carry dozens of people forward at high speed. Standing on it makes the floating cloud boat sink so much, which shows that his weight at this moment is probably as heavy as a small mountain.


    This is Hua Hai, the strongest Divine Will sent by the Wuyue Xianmen this time.


    Although there are several other Shenyi ranks appearing on the Fuyunzhou one after another, no one dares to stand by his side. Obviously he is the core of this Shenyi rank ranking battle against the Wuyue Xianmen.


    "How about it, my Huahai boy, please treat him with admiration for three days." Seeing Huahai''s majesty, Elder Shihuang laughed, obviously very proud of his disciple''s excellence.


    "That trick he managed?" Dean Yougui frowned, explaining that it was not the first time he had met Hua Hai.


    "That''s right."


    "Our Wuyue Immortal Sect is going to be proud of this Shenyi ranking battle." Elder Shihuang beamed, as if he had already decided on the first place in this Shenyi ranking battle.


    It was none other than Hua Hai, the strongest trump card of Wuyue Xianmen, who had fought against Dean You Gui in the past.


    "You are Mei Xue, the King of Four Elephants of this generation, the one who made my younger brother Hua Feng fail?" As soon as Hua Hai opened his mouth, he revealed the grievances between him and Mei Xue.


    "It''s true that I was the first in this Four Elephant Battle, but I wasn''t the one who defeated Huafeng." The genius of the Wuyue Xianmen in Mei Xue''s memory was obviously killed by the Shuijing formation, and was even made as a prototype Many projections and Kunlun demons fight.


    However, the magician named Hua Hai obviously didn''t listen to Mei Xue''s explanation.


    "Very good, then I will let you know what a real famous family is in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament."


    "You''d better hold on, don''t be beaten to death before you meet me." Hua Hai gave Mei Xue a cold look, then turned around and went back to the Floating Cloud Boat of Wuyue Xianmen.


    Obviously, he came out just to challenge Mei Xue, other than that, he didn''t say any nonsense.


    "Hua Hai, the strongest genius of Wuyue Xianmen 200 years ago, has participated in three battles of Four Elephants, and his best result is sixth place."


    "However, I heard that he didn''t make a full shot at that time, and disappeared after the three battles of the Four Elephants."


    "The Hua family is the number one family of immortal arts among the Five Sacred Sects, and Hua Feng of this Four Elephant War is the representative of this family."


    Netherworld Huangquan told the information about this divine magician named Huahai in his memory.


    "I know this Hua Hai. He fought against me back then, and his strength is very good."


    As the latest Tianyu rank in the mountains and seas, Dean Yougui naturally knows that this precious genius of the Five Sacred Sect is one of the most promising divine magicians in the past hundred years. one.


    In the Shenyi rank ranking battle he participated in, this genius of the Five Sacred Sect was one of the few immortal sorcerers who made him feel dangerous.


    "He actually had hope of entering the top ten in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, but it seems that because he has practiced some special secret technique, he has been unable to exert his full strength."


    "Mei Xue, you have to be careful when you meet him, he has a special fairy treasure that can drive the power of the Five Sacred Mountains to fight."


    "I know, it''s Wuyue Dingshan Banner." When it comes to the top-grade fairy treasure from Wuyue Xianmen, Mei Xue is no stranger.


    In the final battlefield of the Battle of the Four Elephants, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner raised by Tian Huafeng on the first day of the Wuyue Xianmen is one of the trump cards used by Shui Jing to suppress the Black Moon''s armed forces.


    Although the Huafeng projected in that battle seemed vulnerable to the Black Moon Armed Forces, the set of Wuyue Dingshan Banners left a deep impression on Mei Xue.


    There is no other, because this set of one-piece top-grade immortal treasures has some similarities with his supreme supernatural power-Five Fingers.


    However, the Five Fingers of the Buddha Demon is a suppressive power exercised with compassion, and unless Mei Xue enters Fudo Myo''s angry posture, it is a supernatural power that cannot kill people.


    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner of Wuyue Xianmen does not have that kind of compassion, but more of a cruel force to suppress all things. It is an out-and-out magic weapon for attacking and killing.


    The sword is slanted, but it is absolutely powerful. This is the essence of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner that Mei Xue saw at the beginning, the overbearing power to suppress all things with the power of the five mountains.


    Huafeng''s defeat was not because the Wuyue Dingshan Banner was not strong enough, but because the Black Moon''s armed forces were too strong, and Huafeng himself, who only had a Dharma body cultivation level, was too weak.


    If you guessed right, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner was not supposed to be an immortal treasure used by the Dharma body class, but a trump card prepared for the Shenyi class.


    "That''s right, with the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, this is probably Hua Hai''s way of cultivation, which is in the same line as the Stone Emperor."


    "However, when he fought against me, he obviously couldn''t integrate the power of the five mountains, and he only cultivated one of them."


    "Now, I don''t know which mountain he has cultivated to. If he has cultivated all the power of the five mountains, I am afraid that he will be close to invincible in the Shenyi stage." Dean Yougui specially emphasized the word "invincible".


    Even the Ghost Dean of the Tianyu rank warned Meixue so carefully, obviously the effect of the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner fully deployed is indeed terrifying.


    "The reason why he didn''t go there was not that his cultivation base was not enough, but that he wanted to perfect the power of the five mountains before taking the last step."


    "If I''m not mistaken, he has already reached the final threshold, and he is only one step away from reaching the Tianyu rank."


    "In this Shenyi rank ranking competition, he is the most likely to win the first place. Mei Xue, you don''t need to fight head-on with him. It''s not fair to you."


    If Mei Xue hadn''t been in the danger of going mad and had no choice but to seal part of her cultivation with the Immortal Sealing Pendant, Dean You Gui felt that he would have the hope of defeating Hua Hai, even if he had cultivated that secret technique.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue now wears the fairy seal pendant that can only be removed by going to "the other side", so she can''t burst out that earth-shattering bloodline supernatural power again. Facing Hua Hai, who can use the highest secret technique of Wuyue Xianmen, she is born at a disadvantage.


    The origin of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate can be traced back to the age of the Twelve Earth Immortals in the ancient times, and it can be said to be the representative of the entire Seas and Mountains Immortal Gate.


    Hua Hai, who has mastered the highest secret art of the Five Sacred Sect, may not even be able to defeat the successors of the Four Great Sacred Grounds. It is said that no one has been able to master this secret art at the Shenyi level for tens of thousands of years.


    When Dean Yougui fought Hua Hai, he had personally experienced the power of this secret technique, and at that time Hua Hai had only cultivated one of the powers.


    With all the power of the Five Sacred Mountains added to the body, driving that special fairy treasure specially made for this secret technique, Hua Hai''s strength can be said to have surpassed the common sense of the Shenyi rank.


    "The supreme secret art of the Five Sacred Sect... so to speak..." Mei Xue''s expression was a bit strange, because he had seen similar things before.


    "That''s right, Mei Xue, you also have the supreme secret art of the Five Sacred Sect." In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng seemed to hear Mei Xue''s heartfelt voice, and smiled slightly at the sky.


    "Father, I helped you cultivate that secret technique."


    Recently, Huang Quan, who has not connected with Mei Xue and devoted himself to the research of Tianbei Forest inheritance day and night, wiped off the sweat from his brow, sat on the shoulders of the sun ghosts and gods, put his hands in the shape of a trumpet, and shouted to the sky.


    Afterwards, a series of incomparably mysterious runes appeared in Mei Xue''s pupils. It was the immortal art that Huang Quan helped Mei Xue decipher.


    "Xiantianmen..." The name of this secret technique naturally appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, and a mysterious arc appeared at the corner of her mouth.


    This is a top-notch cultivation secret technique, the purpose of which is to successfully cultivate the ultimate immortal body.


    Even among the Five Sacred Sects, only the sect master is qualified to practice this secret technique.


    The strange thing is that this secret technique appeared in the tomb of the Azure Dragon for some unknown reason, and it was placed in the deepest place majestically, as if it had been waiting for others to learn it for a long time.


    This is really...


    It turned out that the supreme secret art of the Five Sacred Sect had already been collected by him!

 Chapter 956

    Xiantianmen, one of the peerless celestial techniques stored in the tomb of Qinglong, is a supreme secret technique that can become the true inheritance of a holy place.


    There are a total of one thousand and one kinds of immortal art inheritances recorded in Qinglong''s tomb, each of which has extremely powerful power. There are as many as thirteen kinds of peerless immortal art inheritances that stand alongside the supreme supernatural powers.


    "Tianbao Big Flower Wheel", "Great Freedom, Great Freedom, Acacia, Wonderful Method, Reversing the Universe and Imprinting the Way of Destiny", these are all peerless fairy arts that once shocked the seas and mountains, and the supreme inheritance that is not inferior to the supreme magical power.


    Among the immortal arts recorded in the entire Forest of Celestial Tablets in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, and even the Hengshan Immortal Gate''s Inheritance Stele that was added later, Xiantianmen is also ranked in the top three��accurately speaking, it is the second most powerful secret art.


    The only thing that ranks above Xiantianmen is the secret immortal technique named "Qinglong Seven Styles" that ranks first.


    This is an immortal technique that can only be cultivated by the blood of the Qinglong, and it is impossible for humans to cultivate it. Mei Xue learned from Xiaoxia that there is only one person in Zhuhai and Qunshan who can practice this immortal technique, and it is his sister Xia, Zhuhai. The invincible Great Xia Longji in the mountains.


    Excluding the Qinglong Seven Styles, which are not for human cultivation, Xiantianmen is the strongest immortal art inheritance among the immortal arts recorded by Qinglong Academy (plus Hengshan Xianmen), and there is not even one of them.


    Ranked after Xiantianmen, "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu", "Destiny Dao", and "True Spirit Saint Seal Transforming Calamity Seven Kills" each have extraordinary powers, but without exception, they all have huge flaws.


    Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu - Attack and Kill Almighty, is a peerless celestial art that is not inferior to Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Universalizing Tianzun, but the cultivation requirements are extremely demanding.


    To practice this celestial technique, one must find a perilous peak, not afraid of the beating of the strong wind between the sky and the earth, breathe out that wisp of fresh air on the peak every day, and feel the Dao in the strong wind of the sky and the earth.


    The more you practice this fairy art, the closer you need to get to the power of the void storm in the sky, and finally completely integrate the power of the storm that destroys all things, and become an earth immortal.


    "The Way of Destiny" is the secret method of carrying the destiny, changing the day and changing the day, and seizing the fate of other people. Practicing this secret method can see through the fate of all things, and transfer the luck of the other party to yourself with every gesture.


    Immortal warlocks who practice this way advance very quickly, but at the same time they have to bear all the karma of the captured fate power. The more fate they seize, the greater the danger.


    Holy Seal of the True Spirit��Visiting the ancient fairy art evolved from many ancient giant beasts in ancient times, it cannot be cultivated unless you have alien blood.


    After this technique is completed, you can trace your strongest bloodline and show the power of heaven and earth, but if you don''t have strong alien blood in your body, practicing this technique will hardly have any effect.


    Transforming Tribulation and Seven Kills��Arouses the Qi of Heavenly Fiend into the body, and every time a pose is completed, it will trigger the coming of Heavenly Tribulation.


    The seemingly invincible fairy art directly points to the essence of the Dao, but the death rate of those who practice this art is 99% per calamity, and it is difficult to survive seven calamities...


    It can be seen from the many peerless immortal art inheritances ranked after Xiantianmen that if one wants to cultivate an immortal art equivalent to the highest level of magical powers among bloodline magical powers, one will almost have to pay a huge price, and even need to go through countless trials of life and death. There are small successes.


    This is an inevitable result. Every kind of peerless fairy art represents an extremely powerful power of the rules of heaven and earth. At this level, the difference between fairy art and supernatural powers can be ignored, and it depends entirely on their respective cultivation levels.


    However, among these peerless celestial arts that are extremely difficult to cultivate, and can even be said to require one''s life, Xiantianmen is definitely the exception among the exceptions.


    This peerless celestial art does not require you to face the deadly wind on the top of the ten thousand zhang mountain, it does not require you to bear the terrifying fate backlash, it does not require you to have any powerful blood, and it does not require you to seek death in the catastrophe.


    At the same time, this is also the only one. At the beginning, the focus is not on the strongest earth immortals in the mountains and seas, but on the "immortals" who surpass the world of mountains and seas as the goal.


    This is an extremely powerful secret technique that can be cultivated to become an "immortal", so it is called "Xiantianmen", which means the supreme secret technique that opens the road to the fairyland and ascends to the realm of immortals.


    Human beings are troubled by birth, old age, sickness and death, and cannot be free and pure. If they can remove all dirt and become a pure body of heaven and man without a trace of impurities, they will surely be able to go all the way on the road of greatness.


    The Celestial Heaven Sect follows the way of heaven and man.


    Those who have succeeded in practicing this fairy art will transform their whole body into the body of a celestial being, preparing for the advancement of a fairy.


    All impurities that have nothing to do with the body of the immortal must be excluded from one''s body, leaving only the purest and unsullied body. Only when one can reach this state can one complete the first step of the Immortal Heaven Sect, "The Realm of Heaven and Man".


    With the body of a celestial being, exercising the power of a celestial being, this is the magic technique that is closest to the power of a celestial being in the seas and mountains.


    Once it can go to the end, it can merge with one side of Sendai, and finally shatter the void and leave.


    If you are successful in practicing this fairy art, you can use all kinds of magic at will. At the fairy ring level, you can derive a fairy art that is close to invincible at the same level-Hongchen.


    During the battle at the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, Mei Xue once obtained the power of "mortal dust" through Baoyu. The power that turns everything into dust with a wave of her hand can be said to be the most terrifying kind of magic that Mei Xue has ever seen.


    Once the world of mortals comes out, everything turns into dust, and this is only the power of the Immortal Ring Stage.


    This secret method, which achieves the body of a celestial being with an impeccable body, and embarks on the road of immortality with the ultimate goal of merging with the immortal platform, even at the level of divine will, is a kind of supreme avenue.


    No wonder, this will be the highest secret technique of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the level is even higher than Huahai''s "Five Sacred Mountains".


    If you can really cultivate this fairy art, invincible at the same level is not enough to describe the power of this peerless fairy art. This is a powerful secret art that can leapfrog battles.


    However, the difficulty of practicing this fairy art is the same as the power of this fairy art, so harsh that it is almost unreasonable.


    Just the first step of cultivation requires the cultivator to sublimate his own life, not allowing the slightest blemish in the Dao Heart, and at the same time, his own physique must be perfect, pure as a virgin...


    "Is it really possible for someone to cultivate successfully?" The more she analyzed this peerless fairy art, the more questions Mei Xue had in her mind.


    There is no danger of death when practicing this kind of fairy art, but from the very beginning, it is required that the physique is perfect, pure as a virgin, and the heart must also be flawless-how can this be done by a mere fairy ring rank? .


    Not to mention the Immortal Ring Rank, even Mei Xue, who has reached the Divine Will Rank now, doesn''t think she has reached this step.


    "Mei Xue, this is indeed not a fairy technique for ordinary people to practice." Mengmeng''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s mind.


    "That''s right, that''s right, this fairy art was not intended for ordinary people to practice at all." Huang Quan snorted. In order to interpret this fairy art, she spent countless painstaking efforts, and finally deduced the truth:


    "No ordinary person can practice this fairy art. It is a fairy art prepared for reincarnated people."


    "Moreover, the reincarnated person''s cultivation and state of mind have to reach a minimum level."


    "What''s the minimum level?" Mei Xue asked tentatively.


    "Father, guess what." Huang Quan leaned on the shoulder of the Sun Ghost Armor, looking mysteriously at the figure of Mei Xue who appeared under the double Shaluo tree.


    "Shenyi rank?" Mei Xue expressed her inference based on her feeling when using "Red Earth" in the past.


    Thinking back now, Hong Chen''s power was indeed outrageous.


    It''s just the fairy art of the fairy ring level, which can kill 100,000 or 200,000 enemies casually, and can turn everything within ten kilometers into dust with one blow, and there are not many fairy arts at the magic body level this level.


    "Wrong." Huang Quan shook his head.


    "Could it be... Tianyu rank?" Mei Xue said not so sure.


    "It''s still wrong." Huang Quan blinked, shaking his little feet.


    "Above the Tianyu rank, that''s..." Mei Xue was stumped, because until now, he still didn''t know anything about the ranks of immortal warlocks above the Tianyu rank.


    Even "Tianyu rank" is still an unspeakable term for the current seas and mountains, because a certain mysterious strong man is enough.


    "It''s all wrong, the answer is��" Before Huang Quan finished speaking, the answer was revealed by Mengmeng:


    "Earth Immortal, and Earth Immortal is only the minimum requirement."


    "Ah, foul!"


    It turned out to be an immortal! Mei Xue was really shocked. The reincarnation of an Earth Immortal is the minimum requirement for cultivating the Immortal Heaven Sect. What kind of immortal art is this?


    "The result of our inference is that the ranking of the Tianbei Forest is wrong. The Xiantian Gate is actually the most precious fairy art in the Qinglong Tomb. It is only a fairy art that is limited to earth immortals and even immortals reincarnated."


    "I''m afraid this fairy art was not created by any genius in the seas and mountains. The biggest possibility is that it was created by that immortal."


    "The purpose is to be used by Earth Immortals and even higher-level immortals to practice after reincarnation."


    "Therefore, the minimum requirement for the cultivation of this immortal technique is to have the realm of an Earth Immortal."


    Mengmeng told Mei Xue the answer that she and Huang Quan worked hard to analyze, and also revealed the reason why this fairy art appeared in the Tianbei Forest.


    It turned out that this was originally a fairy art specially used for the reincarnation of earth immortals, not the supreme fairy art created by a peerless fairy art genius in the mountains and seas as recorded in the Tianbei Forest.


    Among the seas and mountains, there is only one person who can pass down this celestial art that was prepared for the reincarnation of the earth immortal from the beginning.


    "If that''s the case, isn''t that the sorcerer of the Wuyue Immortal Sect who cultivated this technique..." Mei Xue recalled the origin of the Immortal Heaven Sect described in the records she saw in the Forest of Heavenly Steles.


    Looking back now, there is a lot of mystery in this record.


    "That''s right, it must be the reincarnation of a certain Earth Immortal, but lost to Heavenly Sword." Mengmeng replied with certainty.


    "However, if the reincarnation of an Earth Immortal is really needed to practice this immortal art, how can I succeed?" Mei Xue doesn''t remember that she has an Earth Immortal state of mind. He has no memory of his previous life, and I''m afraid he hasn''t either. that kind of thing.


    "Mei Xue, of course you don''t have that kind of thing, and neither do I."


    "However, as long as there are people here." Huang Quan looked at the little girl beside him with a wide smile.


    "Ah!" Mei Xue just remembered that in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, there is not a person with a state of mind that has even surpassed the Earth Immortal, and the inherited memory embraces the special existence of the entire ancient prehistoric world.


    Mengmeng��the guardian of the world of Shan Hai Jing, the core of the world, a miraculous life conceived by Mei Xue and her true love, the Candle Dragon, with the spirit of the soul.


    The secret art of Xiantianmen prepared for the reincarnated body is almost like something specially prepared for Mengmeng.


    "Yes, I can cultivate Xiantianmen, and I have already completed the first stage." Mengmeng held her little lantern and looked at Meixue with a smile.


    In the next moment, Mengmeng''s body began to grow rapidly, from a light body like a butterfly, to an appearance of about eight or nine years old, her small feet fell on Mei Xue''s palm, but that beautiful face But nothing changed.


    "The power of the first level of Xiantianmen, the level of divine will." Mengmeng, who has grown a lot, looked at Mei Xue from a different angle from usual, with a trace of curiosity in her pure and flawless eyes.


    This kind of fairy art is simply a secret art tailor-made for her special situation. The white-clothed immortal who opened up the era of fairy arts in the mountains and seas is worthy of being a mysterious powerhouse above this world. There has never been a similar secret technique.


    "Mengmeng, have you grown up?" Meixue looked at the girl in her palm in surprise. Although she was still very young, Mengmeng finally had the outline of a dragon holding a candle, and she no longer looked like an elf of heaven and earth. .


    "Yes, this fairy art is very suitable for me." Mengmeng looked a little shy, and it was the first time she stood in Mei Xue''s palm in such a posture, feeling the temperature of Mei Xue''s skin with her snow-white and soft feet.


    Like, what has changed?


    Mom, is this your memory? The warm memory of having skin-to-skin contact with Mei Xue and hugging.


    "It''s more than that, my achievements are more than that." Huang Quan looked at Mengmeng standing in Mei Xue''s palm with some jealousy. It was clearly the Immortal Gate that she had finished analyzing, but she couldn''t practice it herself. It was really a big loss.


    "Yes, Mei Xue, it''s more than that."


    "Because my strength is your strength."


    "My body, my mind, and my will are with you forever."


    "This power not only belongs to me, but also to you." Mengmeng stretched out her hands, and gently hugged Mei Xue''s cheeks.


    At this moment, Mei Xue had the urge to cry, because the current Mengmeng overlapped with the figure who hugged him once in a trance.


    It was his thousandth true love, the figure that brought him the light of life and hope.


    "Mei Xue, take over this power."


    "Everything about me belongs to you."


    For the first time, Mengmeng stuck to Meixue''s lips. The soft cherry lips carried a temperature that made Meixue intoxicated, making the whole world radiant.

 Chapter 957

    It is impossible to describe the splendor of that moment, the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was covered by colorful brilliance.


    On the barren land, the new King Canghailong who inherited the blood of the first generation Canghailong raised his head, and looked up at the radiant sky together with a group of Canghailongs around him.


    Groups of transparent streams are falling from the "heaven" in their eyes. After receiving these streams, the Canghailong and other creatures with potential began to slowly glow with wisdom in their eyes.


    In the deepest forest of Mengmeng Shanhaijing World, the wings on the back of the insect princess Scarlet Bee, who is hatching a new Zerg, naturally spread out.


    The newly born Zerg also followed suit, greedily absorbing the light of life falling from the sky.


    This is the baptism of the world, this is the rain from heaven, and this is another sublimation of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    And all this, just because of this one kiss.


    "This is... Xiantianmen..." Mei Xue looked at her translucent fingertips, and her figure began to slowly disappear into the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    "Yes, this is the Xiantian Gate, the road sign leading to the immortal road."


    "Mei Xue, open this door and see the world behind it."


    Mengmeng''s face was a little red, and her snow-white fingers pressed the place where she kissed Mei Xue, and there seemed to be Mei Xue''s unique temperature there.


    "It''s a big loss!" Huang Quan looked depressed, she was the one who deciphered the mystery of Xiantianmen, but Mengmeng took the last fruit.


    "Huh...huh..." Hua Lian hummed cheerful lyrics, and began to take care of the medicine field that had become more lively due to the rain from the sky.


    "You are really carefree." Huang Quan jumped off the shoulders of the Sun Ghost Armor, and then went to the Forest of Steles:


    "Look, I also want to cultivate a fairy art comparable to Xiantianmen!"


    ��������


    Mei Xue opened her eyes, the roar of the floating cloud boat was still incomparably loud, Mengmeng''s kiss seemed to last forever, but in the real world it was only a snap of the fingers.


    The Fuyunzhou of Qinglong College and the Fuyunzhou of Wuyue Xianmen are driving side by side, heading towards the depths of the Kunlun Mountains.


    Looking from the window, the surrounding sea of ??clouds is constantly being pushed away, and the majestic and dangerous peaks flash away from time to time. Occasionally, some rare birds and animals can be seen chasing the floating cloud boat, but they will soon be thrown away without a trace.


    "Xiantianmen..." Mei Xue raised her fingertips and saw her almost translucent skin.


    It was an inconceivable and miraculous phenomenon. The spiritual power of the surrounding heaven and earth had never flowed in the body so softly as it is now.


    There is no need to do anything special at all, Mei Xue is in a perfect state of harmony between man and nature at every moment, every minute and every second.


    This kind of rhythm between breathing and the synchronization between heaven and earth, Mei Xue only felt it when she was in Qingqiu Mountain.


    That is the shelter formed by Qingqiu Mountain''s doting on the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it is the blessing that Qingqiu Mountain took the initiative to bestow on the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The first level of Xiantianmen can do this easily, and it is ignoring the surrounding environment, the region, and the seas, mountains, heaven and earth to form a perfect cycle.


    Even Mei Xue vaguely felt that this was far from the limit of Xiantianmen.


    The body of heaven and man after the cultivation of Xiantianmen can achieve the unity of heaven and man in any world and any dangerous place. This is a constitution that can be compatible with all things.


    Immortal sorcerers who have cultivated into Xiantianmen can choose any direction to practice, which is worthy of the fairy art created by immortals.


    This kind of inclusive attitude also represents the tenet of Qinglong College that "all laws are unified, and there is no distinction between teaching". under.


    If Mengmeng''s deduction is correct, Xiantianmen is actually the most precious fairy art in the entire Tianbei Forest.


    Compared with those peerless fairy arts with a slanted sword, Xiantianmen''s attack and killing are not as good as Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, weirdness is not as good as Tianming Dao, heaven-defying is not as good as the Holy Seal of True Spirit, and madness is not as good as the seven kills of catastrophe, but these peerless immortals Both techniques have huge flaws.


    The flaw of Xiantianmen is - none!


    That''s right, this is a kind of immortal art that contains the principles of heaven and earth, and directly points to the essence of the Dao from the very beginning.


    Building a perfect physique from the most basic part, cultivating an impeccable body, and finally moving towards an immortal, this is the essence of Xiantianmen.


    Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu, Tianming Dao, True Spirit Sacred Seal, Transforming Tribulation and Seven Kills, and other peerless fairy arts, all aim and compare with "Supreme Supernatural Powers", pursuing extremely lethal power and extraordinary power .


    And "Xiantianmen", from the very beginning, aimed at "immortals", demanding absolute perfection from the smallest details, and not allowing the slightest flaw in fairy art.


    If the various immortal art inheritances in the Forest of Steles are scored, if the full score is 100, then Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu, Tianming Dao, True Spirit Seal, and Seven Kills of the Tribulation can all get more than 95 points.


    The Qinglong Seven Styles inherited by the Qinglong bloodline can score ninety-nine points.


    Only Xiantianmen can get full marks.


    Because this is the only inheritance that can point to the path of "immortal" among all the immortal arts in Tianbei Forest.


    Even the "Qinglong Seven Forms", which can be called the strongest, can only reach the peak of the Earth Immortal in the end.


    With perfect balance, perfect foundation, and perfect physique, Xiantianmen does not allow even the slightest flaw.


    The first element of this immortal art practice is that the heart is like glass, pure and flawless, and the Taoist heart is perfect.


    This point, not to mention Mei Xue, even a Tianyu rank fairy warlock like Dean Yougui can''t do it.


    On the contrary, once one can cultivate successfully, the changes brought about by Xiantianmen are obvious.


    This is a complete sublimation of life, and it can even be said to be a change of essence.


    The translucency of Mei Xue''s skin is the sign of the completion of the first realm of Xiantianmen��this is a miracle brought by Mengmeng.


    Mei Xue could clearly feel that her body had undergone wonderful changes, that countless spirit energy from heaven and earth were continuously entering his body, and then washing away all impurities in his body.


    During this process, it is normal for the skin to be temporarily transparent, which is the process of eliminating excess impurities.


    Mei Xue could even observe with the naked eye that some tiny black particles spilled out of her body, and then went away with the wind.


    A trace of Dao comprehension naturally surfaced in Mei Xue''s heart, and he knew that in this process, his body would completely change, transforming towards the "body of a fairy".


    The strange thing is that this kind of change is not at all repulsed by the power of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, but instead has a feeling of echoing each other.


    "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water."


    As Mei Xue waved her hand, a water mirror appeared in front of him.


    In the mirror, he is so perfect that he is not like the world.

 Chapter 958

    "Beauty" itself represents power.


    The cycle formed by the principle of heaven and earth, the splendor displayed by the movement of stars, and even the ultimate balance of all things are the embodiment of "beauty".


    Therefore, if you want to become the ultimate life that surpasses all things, you must make yourself a perfect posture.


    This is the indescribable horror of the seas and mountains, and the concept held by the Nine Serenities, the enemies of life.


    At this moment, the figure reflected in the water mirror embodies such a kind of "beauty" that transcends race and gender, the posture that all kinds of Jiuyou dream of.


    Without needing to transform into a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, and without activating the hidden power of the Nine Nethers in the body, Xiantianmen naturally perfectly fused these two bloodlines together.


    The silvery transparent hair, the golden foxtail, and the golden-red light spots flowing in the blood, everything is running in perfect posture at the same time.


    The power of the perfect golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the perfect power of the Nine Nether Seed Senluo, and the perfect power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, based on the Xiantianmen, these kinds of powers were fused together in Mei Xue''s body for the first time .


    This kind of realm, even when he used the power of the earth fairy Tianhu to fight against the demon, and consumed the chaotic gold crystal to repel the central holy beast Qilin, he never reached it.


    After all, whether it is the power of the Earth Immortal or the power of the Chaos Golden Crystal, they are all foreign things, but the power of these kinds of blood is Mei Xue''s own power.


    The perfect integration at this moment represents that Mei Xue has finally taken another crucial step on the road of cultivation.


    It is worthy of being the number one fairy technique in the Tianbei Forest judged by Mengmeng-Xiantianmen, the supreme fairy technique that forges the foundation of immortals.


    Only those who have mastered this kind of fairy art can feel what a magical fairy art it is.


    Obviously, she didn''t cross the boundary of the Shenyi rank, but the changes it brought to Mei Xue might even surpass her promotion to the Tianyu rank.


    Mei Xue can be sure that even if she is successfully promoted to the Tianyu rank, it is absolutely impossible to have such a change.


    This kind of immortal technique that excludes all impurities that have nothing to do with the immortal body, leaving only the purest innocent body, is probably the only one in the entire sea and mountains.


    With the body of a celestial being, and exercising the power of a celestial being, once you can go to the end, you can merge with a fairy platform, and finally shatter the void and go away.


    There is no obstacle between them, except for the last step, all the cultivation process is clearly visible.


    There is no risk of becoming obsessed, and there is no need to go through countless life and death trials. This may be the most simple and easy-to-understand inheritance of peerless immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    However, all of this is based on the premise that you can "get started".


    Without a pure and flawless Dao heart, without the state of mind of an immortal, even if you have practiced for ten thousand years, you will not be able to open the door and see the road sign of the immortal road.


    From this point of view, this is not only the most simple and easy-to-understand peerless fairy art among the seas and mountains, but also the most difficult fairy art among the seas and mountains to practice!


    After realizing the difficulty of cultivating Xiantianmen, Mei Xue was very skeptical. Among the generations of masters of Wuyue Xianmen, there is probably no one who can cultivate Xiantianmen.


    This thing is not prepared for normal magicians at all!


    With a sound of "ž!", the door of Mei Xue''s room was pushed open, Zhu Huo ran in carelessly, and then stared at Mei Xue now in a daze.


    Without him, Mei Xue''s appearance is too enchanting now, she is so beautiful that as a girl, her heart beats "Bang! Bang!" to the point of speeding up.


    "Brother...you are really amazing...how did you do this?" Zhu Huo walked around Mei Xue adoringly, reaching out his hand to touch Mei Xue''s golden fox tails from time to time.


    "It''s just a breakthrough in cultivation, and now there should be no problem in the Shenyi rank ranking battle." Mei Xue took a while, and finally put the golden fox tail in, and her translucent silver hair also returned to black.


    However, the golden-red light spots in the eyes can''t dissipate for the time being. It seems that the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline is still the strongest, even the Xiantianmen are a little helpless.


    "It''s just a few life-or-death Shenyi steps. Big brother, if you show your real skills, you can kill them casually." Zhu Huo stared intently at the position of Mei Xue''s tail, his face full of curiosity:


    "Tail, where did the tail go?"


    "Don''t touch, Zhu Huo." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo who kept bumping into a certain position of her with a dumbfounded face.


    "Tails, tails!" It''s a good thing I didn''t see them, but Zhu Huo''s curiosity about those fluffy golden tails immediately exploded after seeing them.


    This is a side of Mei Xue that she doesn''t know, the more she is with Mei Xue, the more she can discover new secrets from him.


    This feeling made her so excited that she couldn''t extricate herself, and finally fell in love with Mei Xue hopelessly.


    So, since she caught the tail, it must not be let go!


    "Oh, there''s nothing I can do about you." With a flick of her fingers, Mei Xue sealed the door that Zhu Huo had kicked open, and then let out the golden fox tail that had been put away.


    "Oh! I saw it!" Zhu Huo grabbed Mei Xue''s tail, and then his whole face sank into it.


    The unique fluffy tail of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox gently curled up Zhu Huo, but when the tip of the sensitive tail brushed against Zhu Huo''s pair of mountain peaks that were about to tear apart, it trembled unnaturally a few times.


    "Woo... woo...it smells so good..." Zhu Huo was so intoxicated by the smell of Mei Xue, he didn''t notice that his spring had leaked out at all.


    Such a defenseless cute and charming appearance almost made Mei Xue unable to control it.


    At this time, Zhu Xuan''s figure suddenly appeared in Mei Xue''s mind, causing him to shake his head and calm down.


    "Okay, I''ve smelled it and touched it, can you let it go?"


    "For a while...for a while..." Zhu Huo bit Mei Xue''s golden tail, rolling coquettishly.


    "I really can''t do anything about you, just for a while."


    "Well... Big brother is the best!"


    As a result, don''t talk for a while, Mei Xue didn''t see Zhu Huo wanting to let go of his tail after a quarter of an hour.


    Not only that, she even hugged these big fluffy and soft tails even more fiercely, with a fascinated look on her face.


    In the end, she just hugged these tails and lay on Mei Xue''s bed, looking at Mei Xue with pitiful eyes:


    "Brother, let me hug you again!"


    "Alas!" Mei Xue touched Zhu Huo''s forehead, but finally her heart relented.


    "Ok."


    "Yeah! Sure enough, Big Brother is the best in the world!" Zhu Huo fell on the cushion made of Mei Xue''s golden tail and rolled around.


    Mei Xue smiled and looked at the happy Zhu Huo.


    Sure enough, this kind of Zhu Huo was the Zhu Huo he was familiar with, a small and cute pistachio.

 Chapter 959

    Two huge roars passed through the sea of ??clouds above the Kunlun Mountains, and one blue and one black floating cloud boats drove forward side by side, leaving two huge tracks on the mountains.


    In the floating cloud boat of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue stroked the hair of Zhu Huo who had fallen asleep lying on her fox tail, with a gentle look on her face.


    Suddenly, Fuyun Zhou suddenly started to slow down, and at the same time, an unbelievably huge aura appeared in Mei Xue''s perception.


    It was an indescribable "power", as if a boulder was thrown into a calm lake, and the ripples alone were enough to cause huge waves.


    "Crack!" The startled Zhu Huo jumped directly from Mei Xue''s tail, his two little vermilion wings trembled, and almost hit the ceiling.


    "What a terrifying sword aura." A drop of sweat dripped down Mei Xue''s forehead involuntarily. Even though she didn''t see the real thing, the sword aura that was still far away had already affected his soul.


    "Come out, you''re here." The ghost headmaster''s voice sounded in the floating cloud boat.


    "Little ghosts, come out and open your eyes!" Elder Shihuang''s voice was like thunder.


    Mei Xue, Zhu Huo, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Liu, and Youming Huangquan all walked out of their rooms and stood on the bow of the floating cloud boat.


    Hua Hai, as well as several other masters of the Shenyi rank from Wuyue Xianmen, also walked out of the cabin together and stood behind Elder Shihuang.


    In front of the two floating cloud boats, there was a suffocating and magnificent scene.


    Swords, swords, mountains of swords so huge that they towered into the sky appeared in front of everyone.


    These sword mountains don''t just look like swords, they are really swords, giant swords that are huge enough to be described as "mountains".


    What''s even more frightening is that on every sword mountain, there is a terrifying sword intent that is eternal and immortal.


    Covered in ice and snow, the sword peak that will not melt for thousands of years contains the extremely ice sword intent that freezes everything.


    The flames soared into the sky, and the sword peak, which was always bright even at night, was the location of the raging fire sword intent.


    The wind howled, and the entire mountain was in the middle of the hurricane, which was the violent and violent storm sword intent.


    The entire sword mountain is suspended in mid-air, and the whole body presents a strange and dark color, which is the domineering geomagnetic sword intent.


    There are dozens of sword mountains that can be seen, and the sword intent contained in each sword mountain is far beyond the scope of the gods. Just looking at these sword mountains, you can feel the thousandth Ten thousand years of terrifying sword will.


    This is the Xuanyuan family, the number one kendo family in the seas and mountains, and the sword cultivator family that inherits the path of the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong kendo.


    "The sword formations of the heavens, the treasure of the Xuanyuan family." Dean Yougui briefly introduced the origin of these sword mountains to the students of Qinglong Academy.


    "These big guys are not simple, each one is the place of inheritance of the Xuanyuan family, and accepts the cultivation of the Xuanyuan family from generation to generation."


    "It is said that every generation of Xuanyuan family''s children will go to these sword mountains to accept trials. If no one is favored by Jianshan, they will be demoted as concubines and exiled to other places."


    "Only the best and most outstanding children can stay in the Xuanyuan family."


    "Here is also one of the safest places in the seas and mountains. The defense level of this sword formation of the heavens is impossible for even an earth immortal to easily break through."


    "So, every ranking battle of Shenyi Rank is basically carried out here."


    "Because this is the holy land of sword cultivators, genius sword cultivators from other sea regions are sometimes invited here. You should pay more attention to this point in this Divine Will Ranking Tournament."


    On the other side, Shi Huang''s loud voice also shouted:


    "This is the Holy Land of Sword Cultivators. The Xuanyuan family has claimed to be the Fifth Holy Land of the Seas and Mountains in recent years. You are representatives of the Five Sacred Sect, so you must not lose face here."


    "The sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family are very powerful, but our Wuyue Xianmen are not vegetarians, we have a backer!"


    "Those sword cultivators have their noses turned upside down. We need to let them know in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament that the era when the swordsmanship of the seas and mountains are the only ones has long passed!"


    "Don''t be afraid of sword cultivators who come looking for trouble, just do it alone! Show off the prestige of our Five Sacred Sect!"


    Compared to Dean Yougui, Elder Shihuang undoubtedly had a louder voice, which also made it easier for Mei Xue to understand the special features of the holy place where the Xuanyuan family resides.


    In a word, this is the holy land of sword cultivators, and other immortal warlocks except sword cultivators are automatically inferior.


    This sentence, if it is in the era when a hundred schools of kendo are contending and peerless sword cultivators emerge in endlessly, it is actually correct.


    In the seas and mountains of that era, sword repair was a myth that was born out of nowhere. The birth of peerless sword lords and sword emperors created an era of swordsmanship that is still extremely brilliant even in the eyes of the seas and mountains now.


    In the end, that era gave birth to the second immortal of the seas and mountains, the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Looking at the mountain of swords formed by the sword intent of the heavens, Mei Xue seemed to be able to feel some traces left by the supreme sword of the past.


    Xuanyuan Jianying once told him that in the Xuanyuan family, the sword is everything.


    This is a family that is mad and drunk for swords.


    In order to pursue the ultimate in the way of swordsmanship, the Xuanyuan family will pay any price and resort to all means.


    It is precisely this kind of paranoia that is close to madness that has made the Xuanyuan family''s reputation as the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    "Finally, it''s here." Standing on the floating cloud boat, feeling the sword intent soaring into the sky, Mei Xue finally realized how difficult the task she had to complete was.


    "Go down, you can''t use floating cloud boats here." It wasn''t the first time that the Yougui Dean, who had come to Jianshan of the Xuanyuan family, waved his hand, and the floating cloud boat automatically fell towards the ground.


    "Little ones, jump!" Elder Shihuang was much more heroic, and directly set an example by jumping from a height of a thousand meters towards the ground.


    The rest of the Divine Sorcerers of Wuyue Sect shrugged their shoulders helplessly, and jumped up along with their own Supreme Elder.


    "Boom!" A cloud of dust exploded on the ground, followed by the bold laughter of Elder Stone Emperor.


    "The brats of the Xuanyuan family have come out to welcome guests!"


    At the entrance of the Sword Mountain Formation, in an ancient gazebo, two middle-aged sword cultivators put down the teacups in their hands and looked at each other helplessly.


    "It''s that one."


    "There is no mistake, such a rough voice is only the one from the Five Sacred Sect."


    "Ah!" After guessing who Fang Sheng was, the two of them sighed together and their headaches began to ache.


    "I suddenly remembered that my daughter is going on a blind date today. Brother Wen Ming, can you take my place for a while, and I''ll be back tomorrow."


    "No, no, I''m actually going on a blind date too... Wait? Brother Hongyuan, is your daughter''s blind date today?"


    The two who found the same excuse for each other stared at each other, as if they had discovered some terrible truth.


    "Cough... I would venture to ask, Brother Hongyuan, how old is your daughter this year." Xuanyuan Wenming had an embarrassing expression on his face.


    "At the age of nineteen, because I don''t have much talent in sword cultivation, I am about to be sent out of the Holy Land. My family members are helping her find a suitable partner. Recently, I heard that there is a boy from a foreign race who happened to be single and has cultivated sword intent. Gu..." Xuanyuan Hongyuan also had a troubled expression on his face.


    "Uh... Did that foreigner''s disciple use the Qingfeng sword to comprehend the nineteenth-ranked Sword Intent in the Sword Mountain of his own clan..."


    Well, no need to try any more now.


    The two sword cultivators, who looked similar in age and got along well when guarding the entrance of Jianshan Mountain and talking about the way of the sword, suddenly became embarrassed.


    However, soon, the two people who had a sympathy for each other were relieved.


    Although they have only guarded this place together for a few days, their swordsmanship cultivation base has reached the comprehension of sword intent, and the two people who have transformed into gods with swords have a sense of confidant in various aspects.


    For the disciples of the Xuanyuan family, swordsmanship is an eternal topic, an inheritance engraved deep in their blood.


    "Cough...that...Wen Ming, although my daughter is not considerate enough, it''s because she hasn''t given up on the way of swords. She has no hope of stepping into the way of swords in her life, but if she marries you, she will definitely be able to calm down."


    "I know you have a very good character. My daughter will definitely recognize you soon. Please forgive me when you go on a blind date."


    "No, it''s nothing. I''m from a foreign race. It''s rare to take advantage of this opportunity to return to my ancestral land. It''s great to have a marriage." Xuanyuan Wenming said with some emotion:


    "I don''t have enough qualifications, and the achievements in my life can only go so far. I also hope to have an outstanding next generation who can pass on my blood, and the blue is better than the blue."


    "Hahaha, what we see is the same! Come, drink tea, when that senior arrives, we won''t be free."


    After having a common topic, the two of them started chatting immediately, especially about the next generation, which can almost be said to be a certainty.


    In comparison, the blind dates that haven''t started seem to be less important.


    This is also the normal state of the Xuanyuan family. In this family that can give up everything for the way of the sword, the blood relationship is a major event second only to the way of sword repair.


    Continuing the family is the best way for the children of the Xuanyuan family who dream of chasing the ultimate kendo to realize the way of kendo that they cannot achieve.


    It can be said that "marriage" is also a part of "Sword Dao" for the Xuanyuan family. After all, not everyone has the talent of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The two sword cultivators in the Xuanyuan family have discussed the marriage of the next generation, so it is basically impossible to change.


    The woman''s opinion, unless you are a swordsman genius, will not be cared at all.


    For the Xuanyuan family, everything has to give way to the way of the sword, and women who cannot practice the way of the sword have only the value of continuing their blood.


    Moreover, this value is only limited within the Xuanyuan family. For the Xuanyuan family, the blood within their own family is a treasure inherited from the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    There is almost no possibility for a girl of the Xuanyuan family to marry outside��unless the person she marries is a peerless swordsman whose talent is so powerful that the entire Xuanyuan family recognizes it.


    Such a special case can be said to be one of the few in the entire history of the Xuanyuan family.


    "It seems that the hope of our generation is still on Xuanyuan Jianying. After all, he is still my cousin. How can there be such a big gap between people?" When talking about Xuanyuan Jianying, people in the Xuanyuan family will be excited It seems that this is almost a common topic of the entire Xuanyuan family after Xuanyuan Jianying showed his talent.


    Even in the Xuanyuan family, whose ultimate goal is to pursue the ultimate kendo, the rise of Xuanyuan Jianying is a myth, an incredible miracle.


    "Speaking of which, I can be regarded as Jianying''s peer, but compared with him, my decades of cultivation feel like a waste of time."


    "His talent, I am afraid that in the history of our Xuanyuan family, there are few people who can match it." Talking about Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent in swordsmanship, almost no one can not admire him.


    The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains was not blown out by others, but was recognized by the Xuanyuan family and recognized by the entire seas and mountains.


    "Unfortunately, his current cultivation base and xinxing are not enough, otherwise, in the battle of the Four Elephants, he would not be defeated because of the loss of control of the sword energy."


    "It''s nothing. It''s a good thing for young people to fail, and it''s a bad thing if things go too smoothly. Didn''t the ancestors also encounter various setbacks when they were young, and finally realized the Supreme Heavenly Sword?"


    "That''s right, but the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy who is coming this time is really so powerful, especially the one named Mei Xue, who is still above Xuanyuan Jianying, it''s hard to imagine."


    "Yeah, this era has really changed, but thanks to this era, otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t be able to return to my ancestral land for the rest of my life."


    Xuanyuan Wenming, who had just returned to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, looked at the sea of ??clouds that was obviously much more active than before, and couldn''t help sighing.


    "Don''t be discouraged, as long as we are still alive, the path of swordsmanship will not end."


    "Even if there is a next generation, even if there is hope that we can entrust our blood, the most important thing in this world is the sword in our hands, isn''t it?" Xuanyuan Hongyuan, who is already married and has a daughter, patted his future On the shoulders of the son-in-law, as someone who has experienced it, he is persuasive and seductive.


    "That''s right, as long as the sword is returned and the heart is still there, my swordsmanship will not end." Xuanyuan Wenming''s eyes gradually became firm.


    Going back to the ancestral land and marrying a woman from the family is to fulfill his obligations as a member of the Xuanyuan family and fulfill the mission of his family inheritance.


    This is the historical trajectory of generations of Xuanyuan family children, so strong that it has been engraved in their blood, no one thinks there is anything wrong, it is better to say that this is a matter of course.


    Because, all of this is for one goal, a dream that all Xuanyuan family members will never forget and cannot forget.


    Sword - live for the sword, die for the sword.


    This is not a slogan, nor is it an empty picture. This is a dream that generations of Xuanyuan family members have guarded with their own blood and vows.


    The sword mountains rising one after another are the marks of this oath. Under those sword mountains, the bones of countless members of the Xuanyuan family are buried.

 Chapter 960

    The sword array of the heavens, the strongest sword array in the mountains and seas that can resist even the attacks of the earth immortals.


    Xiantai Daolian, the only Xiantai among the seas and mountains that fell from the mortal world and guards the gate of the Nine Nether Seas.


    The Xuanyuan family inherited the bloodline of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the strongest swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    Among the Kunlun Mountains, the place where the sword mountains stand is the highest holy place in the hearts of all sword cultivators in the mountains and seas.


    Perhaps the history is not as long as the Four Great Sacred Lands of the Seas and Mountains, but compared to the Four Great Sacred Lands that are hidden from the world, this place is closer to the sacred place in the minds of the people of the Seas and Mountains.


    No one else, because this place will be open to the outside world��even if it is only open to those talented sword cultivators. Every year, it is heard that there are peerless genius sword cultivators invited to this place.


    Among them, the most outstanding people will even be accepted by the Xuanyuan family as an exception and become a member of the Xuanyuan family.


    Just like the apex of the pharmacists in the seas and mountains is the line of Shennong, the Xuanyuan family is the legend that stands at the apex of all sword cultivators in the seas and mountains.


    From here, there have been one peerless sword cultivator after another with amazing talents, and without exception, they all walked in the mountains and seas under the name of "Xuanyuan", and eventually became the most dazzling stars in their respective eras.


    This era should have been like this, because the one who came out of here was Xuanyuan Jianying, a rare genius known as the Xuanyuan family.


    As the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains of this era, Xuanyuan Jianying broke countless records when he was still in the Xuanyuan family, and defeated countless magicians who were at the same level as him or even higher.


    His comprehension of sword intent is extremely rare in the entire history of the Xuanyuan family, and that is the perfect talent that all the children of the Xuanyuan family dream of.


    This kind of Xuanyuan Jianying has all the conditions to stand on the peak of the seas and mountains. When he took the entrance examination of Qinglong College alone, all the members of the Xuanyuan family were convinced that he was the top of the list this year.


    It''s just that fate has a wonderful turning point here, and there are some people who shouldn''t appear.


    Koyanagi, all of her backgrounds are unknown. Xuanyuan Jianying''s mysterious genius was overwhelmed in the essay test.


    Mei Xue, who came from a clean background, first became a blockbuster in the essay test, then broke everyone''s eyes in the illusion test, and created an unprecedented record with a terrifying score of 99,999. The strongest of the legendary generation .


    Until now, the two sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family felt that the appearance of these two people was really too strange.


    "Here we come. Hey, it''s Qinglong Academy!" Xuanyuan Wenming was stunned. Unexpectedly, the two of them had just talked about Mei Xue, and this genius from Qinglong College who had recently caused an uproar in the Xuanyuan family arrived in person.


    "Wuyue Xianmen is also here, it seems that the two families came together." Xuanyuan Hongyuan stood up.


    As the first family of sword cultivators, the Xuanyuan family disdains most of the immortal sects in the seas and mountains, and even the Wuyue immortal sect is nothing more than that in their eyes, but Qinglong Academy, founded by the head of the four holy beasts, definitely does not include in it.


    Because, that is the academy where the ancestor of Supreme Heavenly Sword once studied.


    For this alone, Qinglong Academy has special significance to the Xuanyuan family.


    The Four Great Sacred Lands, Kunlun, and Yaochi all have contacts with the Xuanyuan family. Penglai and Guixu adhered to the long-standing rules and rarely dealt with the forces of the mountains.


    Among the four colleges in the seas and mountains, Qinglong Academy is closely related to the Xuanyuan Family, White Tiger Academy is also an alliance with the Xuanyuan Family, and Xuanwu Academy and Suzaku Academy are slightly distant, but they are not hostile forces.


    As the key to guarding the seal of the Nine Nether Seas. It can be said that the Xuanyuan family has a partial alliance relationship with all the forces in the seas and mountains, so this place was selected as the battlefield for the ranking battle of the divine will, and it is considered a neutral force recognized by the major immortal sects in the seas and mountains.


    Of course, the Xuanyuan family also has the qualification to be neutral, because they are the only force that owns the "Daolian" in Xiantai.


    Because of the protection of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family can be said to be the safest place in the entire sea and mountains. It is also the only connection point to "the other side".


    "I am coming!"


    "I conquer!"


    "Boys of the Xuanyuan family, come out and fight!" Shihuang''s loud voice could be clearly heard even ten miles away, and the content of it made everyone dumbfounded.


    "Got it, this guy has this kind of virtue, and he will go up and open the film if he meets anyone." Dean Yougui looked helplessly at the elder Shihuang who was shouting in front of the sword formation of the heavens. Lost by this disrespectful old militant.


    "I knew it, it''s another trick." Xuanyuan Hongyuan looked at the big shield with great interest. Elder Stone Emperor, who showed off his muscles in front of the Heavenly Sword Formation.


    "I haven''t seen you for many years, this old man is still the same as before." Xuanyuan Wenming, who had also witnessed the demeanor of the stone emperor once in the past, was full of nostalgia, that was the youthful years he could never forget.


    "Who''s up?" Xuanyuan Hongyuan looked at his future son-in-law. Without this special relationship, he would never want to confront this elder Stone Emperor.


    "Let me come, no matter how you say it is a rare experience." Xuanyuan Wenming took a deep breath, his eyes began to become lax.


    It was a state of taking the initiative to let go of one''s spirit and not taking any precautions.


    "Thank you for your hard work, don''t be too pushy." Xuanyuan Hongyuan breathed a sigh of relief, and began to appreciate his future son-in-law more and more.


    As the guard of the Sword Formation of the Heavens, at the same time, he is also responsible for receiving many divine magicians from all over the world. This position is not a simple job, and no one has ever applied for it on his own initiative.


    The most critical point is that they are actually just "coordinates" placed here, and there are others who can really receive these divine-level or even Tianyu-level immortal warlocks who can control the scene.


    No, perhaps it cannot be called a "person".


    As Xuanyuan Wenming completely let go of his body and mind, from the towering sword mountains around him, a huge ancient and boundless power injected into his "coordinate", quickly penetrated into his body, and then quickly swept across his body whole body.


    In just a few breaths, a sword energy that Xuanyuan Wenming, who had just mastered the power of sword intent, could not have soared into the sky.


    If you observe Xuanyuan Wenming carefully, you can find that the pupils of this middle-aged sword cultivator have completely lost their vitality, and entered a state similar to suspended animation.


    On the contrary, the sword energy on his body is constantly increasing.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, divine will, all levels do not exist for this sword qi, which is originally a product of the manifestation of power far above the divine will level. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 961

    No matter how many times he watched it, Xuanyuan Hongyuan felt that this scene was so miraculous.


    But that''s just from the perspective of a bystander. If you are in this state, it is definitely a torture that makes life worse than death.


    He has also been "attracted" in this way before, accepting the blessing of the power of the sword on the sword mountain, and gained that kind of power that almost surpasses everything in a short period of time.


    However, equivalent exchange is almost the unchanging law of all things in the world, and the satisfaction of obtaining this power will only last for a few short breaths, because this sword will will soon completely drive out your consciousness. your body.


    The power that does not belong to you is nothing more than a dream in the end. In the process of "attraction", the gatekeeper of the Sword Formation of the Heavens is actually a pawn, a tool that is temporarily blessed by Jianshan''s willpower.


    Once the sea was difficult for water, if you have never obtained it, then you will not know the strength of this state.


    Therefore, when losing control of power, many people can''t bear such a blow, and there are even examples of never recovering from it.


    The gatekeeper of the All Heavens Sword Formation has therefore become a position that everyone in the Xuanyuan family avoids and fears, and now the selection is made by lottery.


    "The heavens... Jianlin..." Xuanyuan Wenming stood up slowly, his body was suspended in an unnatural way, and then stepped on the void step by step, towards the stone who was shouting at the sword formation of the heavens. The elder emperor walked over.


    "Finally it''s out, this time it''s that kind!" Elder Shi Huang looked expectantly, staring intently at Xuanyuan Wenming whose painting style was obviously different from just now.


    Every time he comes to the Xuanyuan family, he has to challenge the guardian sword spirit of the All-heaven Sword Formation, but it is one of the biggest entertainments for him to come to the Xuanyuan family.


    It has been a thousand years since he achieved Tianyu rank, and the number of times he has come here to challenge is almost hundreds of times. The best record among them is a tie, and most of the time he was hacked to the point of crying and crying.


    Under the condition that the highest force in the seas and mountains does not exceed the level of Shenyi, this is almost the most suitable trial ground he can find, and there is no danger to his life. This is why he volunteers to lead the team every time the ranking of Shenyi ranks maximum power.


    It''s a pity that the guardian sword spirit of the Heavenly Sword Formation will only wake up to accept the challenge once at the beginning of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament.


    After that, no matter how provocative he was, he ignored him. It would be great if he could challenge every day until the sky was dark.


    "It''s so expensive that people can''t come freely. It''s hard to stop the dragon and the phoenix."


    "Three thousand guests are full of flowers and drunk, and one sword is frosty and cold in fourteen states."


    "Gujiao Jie Tianjia is cold, the wind is turbulent, the sea and mountains are in autumn."


    "The southeast will always be a golden pillar of heaven. Who would envy the ten thousand households at that time?"


    Xuanyuan Wenming''s eyes reflected the figure of an arrogant peerless sword cultivator on the ancient high hall, following his footsteps, he was arrogant. The cold, sword intent that seems to defy all things is gestating and recognizing.


    "Oops. Why are you!"


    "The thing I don''t like to fight the most is your kind of sword!" Elder Shihuang screamed strangely, and then the muscles all over his body began to swell suddenly.


    Then he slapped the square shield behind him hard, and the original square shield suddenly disintegrated into four different diamond-shaped giant shields, which tightly protected Elder Stone Emperor.


    "Luoxue..." Ignoring Elder Shihuang''s defense, a sword appeared in Xuanyuan Wenming''s hand, a sword that was exactly the same as the coldest and most arrogant sword mountain among the surrounding mountains.


    "It''s the famous sword intent of the Xuanyuan family''s thirteenth generation, Luoxue!"


    Dean Yougui immediately understood why Elder Shihuang was so depressed. For him who likes to open and close, and to have a good fight with the opponent, this kind of sword intent that freezes the world and makes it impossible to fight is simply his natural enemy.


    "Binglian, open." The sword in Xuanyuan Wenming''s hand was extremely beautiful, so beautiful that he could only see the light of the sword like this. It can capture the soul of a person and take away all the warmth.


    Countless snowflakes fell from the sky in an instant, and the goose feather snow almost piled up a hundred-meter-high snow mountain with Elder Shihuang as the center in almost a breath.


    Afterwards, a beautiful and transparent ice lotus bloomed on the ground, and the countless crystallizations of ice and snow exuded a cold air that made the hearts of magicians of the Shenyi rank tremble, and completely sealed the elder Shihuang who was still provoking the Xuanyuan family just now. Among the transparent ice lotus.


    "Bastard. That''s why I don''t like to fight this kind of sword intent!" Elder Stone Emperor''s angry voice came from the ice lotus.


    This ice lotus is obviously not something he can break free for a while, not to mention that Xuanyuan Civilization is still standing on the ice lotus leisurely, it seems that he will not let Elder Stone Emperor out for a while.


    "Fortunately, it was the thirteenth generation of ancestors who made the move. If the seventh and ninth generations were replaced, it would be troublesome. It would have to last three days and three nights." Xuanyuan Hongyuan wiped the sweat from his forehead. The same is the ancestor''s will to protect the sword spirit in the incarnation of Jianshan, and the sword wills possessed by different patriarchs are also different.


    Just like the fiery sword intent that the ninth Patriarch is good at, it is inevitable to fight the elder Shihuang, who is extremely defensive and powerful, and the world will be smashed, and the fire will burn three thousand miles to have fun.


    The seventh-generation patriarch is also in a similar situation. This one is good at Vajra Sword Intent, and every time he fights with Elder Shihuang, he smashes each other tens of thousands of times. In the end, it depends on who can carry it better.


    Under the premise that the highest output does not exceed the level of Shenyi, the only one in Jianshan who can instantly beat this unbelievably hard, stinky stone-like elder Shihuang into obedience is the name "Luoxue", with one hand. Lian Jiange is the thirteenth generation patriarch who reached the state of ecstasy.


    The other types of sword intents may make Shi Huang even more miserable and hurt even more, but for the madman Elder Shi Huang, that is simply what he could not wish for. He came to provoke the All Heavens Sword Formation to kill him.


    The worse he was beaten, the happier Shihuang would be, and the excitement was in a mess.


    However, once encountering the sword intent represented by this Patriarch, Elder Shihuang would only be frozen for a few days and nights, without even having a chance to make a move, he would be completely defeated.


    It can be said that the Ice Lotus Sword is the only sword intent that can completely restrain this fearless Elder Stone Emperor.


    If you want to fight, the Ice Lotus Sword will not give you a chance to fight at all. For the elder Shihuang who is good at absolute power and has close to absolute defense, this kind of ice lotus sword intent that bullies him with speed and reaction is simply his absolute strength. natural enemy.


    Therefore, when he saw the sword song represented by the thirteenth Patriarch this time, Elder Shihuang immediately knew that he was going to fall, and before he opened it, he took the initiative to get into his tortoise shell and gave up all hope.


    "So that''s how it is..." After listening to Dean Yougui''s explanation, Mei Xue finally realized why Elder Shihuang, who seemed to have no fear of heaven and earth, who even dared to yell at the Xuanyuan family, suddenly shrank back.


    It turned out that he was afraid of being frozen. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly tickets. Your support is my biggest motivation.)

 Chapter 962

    Elder Shihuang''s angry shouts didn''t last long, and the increasingly icy cold soon completely sealed his figure, turning into a huge snow-white ice lotus blooming in the sun.


    "Troublesome sword intent..." As a cold-blooded animal, Xiao Liu instinctively felt aversion to that strange ice lotus, which was incompatible with the blood of Xiangliu in her body.


    Even Xiao Liu, who is the master of Qingxu, judged the strength of this ice lotus, which is enough to prove the strength of the thirteenth generation Xuanyuan family patriarch.


    "Long time no see, Binglian." Dean Yougui did not die like Elder Shihuang, but politely greeted the peerless sword spirit possessed by Xuanyuan Wenming.


    A person cannot be resurrected after death, and the magic of resurrecting the dead only exists in the legends of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The thirteenth generation head of the Xuanyuan family who created Binglian Sword Song has long since passed away, and now only that peerless sword intent possesses Xuanyuan Wenming.


    Sacrifice the sword with the body, and leave the sword with the body dead, this is one of the most terrifying inheritances of the Xuanyuan family.


    Those sword mountains one after another represent the tombs of generations of peerless sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family.


    These sword cultivators who have left legends in their own times will return to the Xuanyuan family when the end is approaching, die under the sword mountain, and at the same time engrave their own sword intent into the sword mountain.


    As time goes by, no one can tell how many sword intents are left on these sword mountains, and how many peerless sword cultivators who once shone across the seas and mountains have recorded their lives.


    Jianshan is the last trace left by them, and it is also the greatest inheritance and pride of the Xuanyuan family.


    According to the legend, the prototype of all the sword mountains, that is, the sword mountain that the Xuanyuan family originated from, is now located somewhere in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, but no one has ever seen what that sword mountain looks like.


    "Welcome to the Xuanyuan family, Dean Yougui." After sealing the elder Shihuang, who had killed himself, into the ice lotus with one blow, Xuanyuan Wenming''s pupils regained some vitality.


    However, that awe-inspiring sword energy did not disappear, which means that Xuanyuan Wenming''s body is still under the control of "Binglian".


    It is none other than "Binglian" herself who is talking to Dean Yougui through Xuanyuan Wenming''s body.


    After tens of millions of years, accepting the sacrificial swords of generations of sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family, these sword intents belonging to those peerless sword cultivators somehow gave birth to a trace of self-awareness, and became the sword spirits guarding the Xuanyuan family.


    Generations of children of the Xuanyuan family have to go through the trials of various sword mountains since they were young to test whether they have the talent for swordsmanship. For the children of the Xuanyuan family, this is a trial that determines their life''s destiny.


    Only those who are selected by the sword spirit of Jianshan can continue to practice in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family. Those who are not selected must be sent to other places. Only those who can understand the meaning of the sword can be allowed to return to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Wenming who is now possessed by the "Binglian" is one of the children who were not selected by the sword spirit and had to leave Kunlun Mountain to go to the branch of the Xuanyuan family.


    The judgment criteria of the sword spirit are almost infallible. Most of the children of the Xuanyuan family who were released outside have not been able to comprehend the sword intent,


    Xuanyuan Wenming was one of the lucky few who took advantage of this variation in the laws of heaven and earth to comprehend the sword intent that suits him, and only then returned to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family decades later.


    In the Xuanyuan family, whether one can comprehend the sword intent is an absolute standard.


    Only those who can comprehend the meaning of the sword are eligible to be distributed resources by the family, give advice, and even take the initiative to match up for marriage.


    In a word, if you have the talent to cultivate swords, then you will have everything, and you will not lack anything. The family will arrange everything for you, and you only need to concentrate on sword cultivation.


    Without that talent, you can go as far as you want, even if you are the son of the patriarch, you still have to be dispatched to the branch.


    Unless there are geniuses who can comprehend the sword intent among your descendants, you will never be able to return to the ancestral land for the rest of your life.


    For the Xuanyuan family, all of this is a matter of course. This is the cruelty and strength of the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    Everything, only the sword.


    There is only one way for children without sword repair talent to stay in the ancestral land - marry with talented children and raise offspring, which is similar to Xuanyuan Hongyuan and Xuanyuan Wenming.


    In order for her daughter to stay in the ancestral land and at the same time see the hope of the next generation, plus Xuanyuan Hongyuan has personally inspected Xuanyuan Wenming''s swordsmanship talent, this marriage can be said to be a certainty.


    The Xuanyuan family has been passed down from generation to generation in this way, and has finally become a holy place in the hearts of countless sword cultivators.


    The sword mountains standing in the Kunlun Mountains represent the strongest inheritance of peerless sword cultivators.


    The "Binglian" that descended on Xuanyuan Wenming this time is exactly the sword intent ranked in the top ten in the history of the Xuanyuan family. The dean only saw it once.


    "Time flies so fast, I didn''t expect to see you again." Dean Yougui looked at Binglian who appeared in front of him again with some sighs. is also unique.


    Legend has it that the thirteenth head of the Xuanyuan family is extremely talented and is one of the peerless sword cultivators who are expected to hit the earth immortal.


    At that time, everyone in the Xuanyuan family thought that the Xuanyuan family would usher in a new era, and the realm of the earth fairy seemed within reach for this peerless genius.


    It''s a pity that heaven is jealous of talents, this patriarch contracted an incurable disease that even Shennong''s lineage had no cure in a secret realm, and finally died young.


    If it weren''t for the terrible incurable disease, this ice lotus sword intent would definitely not only be ranked in the top ten, it might be ranked in the top three.


    After the lonely and peerless patriarch passed away due to a terminal illness, it is said that no one has been able to comprehend this ice lotus sword intent for thousands of years.


    Among the sword mountains of the Xuanyuan family, the sword intents that rank higher than the Binglian Sword have their own successors, but this sword intent that once hoped to reach the realm of the earth fairy has lost its inheritance, which is really sad. .


    "Indeed, the time I wake up is getting shorter and shorter, and maybe I will fall into a long sleep in a short time." Binglian''s voice could not feel the slightest fluctuation, as if she didn''t feel sorry for her silence.


    The sword spirit of Jianshan is not eternal, and only the sword spirit that can be passed down can have powerful power.


    Although it ranks among the top ten in the history of the Xuanyuan family, but because no one has ever been able to comprehend it, Binglian''s sword intent has actually begun to weaken long ago.


    This is also the most regrettable thing for Dean Yougui. He knows the power of Binglian, but unfortunately, the world is impermanent, but no one can comprehend such a powerful sword intent. It can only be said that the head of the Xuanyuan family who left this sword intent Too jealous.


    ��������


    The status is not very good recently, and the update may be irregular. Please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users when Bread recovers.

 Chapter 963

    Only this chapter is to commemorate a friend who left me the day before yesterday. I hope that my best friend will not be lonely in heaven.


    ��������


    "Ice Lotus Sword..." Mei Xue repeated the name repeatedly, it was a name that even Dean Yougui praised, a legend, a story.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but when Mei Xue looked at the figure standing proudly on top of the ice lotus, she suddenly understood something.


    It was a loneliness, a loneliness that no one could understand, nor did anyone need to understand.


    "..." Xuanyuan Wenming, who was dominated by the ice lotus sword intent, had a flash of surprise in his pupils, and stared at the thoughtful Mei Xue.


    There is no need for words, sometimes the opportunity is just such a look, a cross.


    Hexagonal snowflakes fell from the sky without warning, before Mei Xue even realized what happened, her consciousness was completely involved in the icy snowflakes.


    "Boom!" The turbulent waves hit the shore, splashing all over the sky, and the cold sea breeze blowing by the cold winter sea made the beach constantly change shape.


    There was snow falling from the sky, not for the western seas, not for this beach.


    Within a radius of hundreds of miles, within a thousand miles, there is no noise.


    The sound of foxes sneaking and digging holes, the sound of squirrels chasing and fighting in the big trees, and the sound of wild boars humming and digging.


    Sounds of humans plowing, coming home, saying hello.


    Even the fluttering of insect wings, which is so ubiquitous and never completely disappears even in winter, has disappeared without a trace.


    Here, there is only the sound of the waves of the sea and the sky, again and again, again and again, eternally unchanged.


    Even if all living beings are extinct and disappear, this voice will probably continue to repeat.


    In this lonely world, there is only one person, a person wearing a thin long gown with a transparent ice sword by his side, looking at the sea lonely on the reef by the sea.


    No creature can get close to where he is, because the cold air is constantly spreading from his body, and the sea area hundreds of meters around has been turned into a thick layer of ice, and the seemingly endless cold air is still there. It is constantly spreading in all directions.


    All living beings, even the lowest level of insects, have sensed this terrifying power from their survival instincts, so those who can escape have long since fled.


    Those who failed to escape completely turned into a part of this ice death zone, quietly stopping the flow of blood.


    In the end, there was only the boundless sea that was still moving according to the tide as before, as if comforting the sword cultivator whose life had come to an end.


    He has been unable to draw his sword.


    This sword has accompanied him all his life, from becoming famous at a young age to challenging the geniuses of the world, and when he defeated almost all opponents that could be defeated, this sword has already resounded across the seas and mountains together with his name.


    He is the youngest patriarch in the history of the family known as the number one sword cultivator in the seas and mountains, and also the most talented sword cultivator since the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    His sword can freeze all things and make the heaven, earth and sky tremble.


    As soon as his ice lotus sword intent came out, even in the scorching summer, heavy snow would fall instantly, turning the world into pure white.


    Spotless whiteness, meticulous whiteness, that is his sword, his way.


    His sword must be perfect and without flaws, because only this kind of sword can bring such pure white, such pure and beautiful sword intent.


    Binglian Sword Song is the perfect incarnation of this kind of sword intent.


    Those pure, flawless, cold and pure ice lotuses are exactly the portrayal of his own swordsmanship.


    Therefore, he is lonely, because Binglian Sword Song does not allow to be insulted, nor does it allow to be mixed with private thoughts.


    Such a pure sword is originally the sword most qualified to prove the Dao. The Earth Immortal is not far away for him, and even the ultimate goal of breaking the void is not really out of reach.


    He could see the end of that road, even approaching the threshold of the Earth Immortal.


    He only needs to give him a little time and a little more knowledge, and he can become another Earth Immortal of the Xuanyuan family after their ancestors.


    It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such time, such opportunity.


    Because, today, he is going to die.


    There is no room for salvation, even if Shen Nong is reincarnated, he cannot cure his incurable disease.


    The curse that has penetrated into the bone marrow and even penetrated into the soul has swallowed all his vitality.


    Since seven days ago, he has been unable to draw his sword, and can only sit here and wait for the arrival of the last moment.


    The originally pure and flawless Ice Lotus Sword was losing its color little by little.


    This sword was born for him and died with him, just like the leaves on a big tree. When his big tree lost its vitality, the beautiful leaves also withered.


    This dead zone of thousands of miles was the harbinger of death, the proof that the sword energy in his body was out of control.


    Unable to escape, not even qualified to close his eyes, this curse is walking towards the end with him.


    The curse launched on the basis of his vitality will die with him.


    "Boom!" A big wave broke at the edge of the ice sheet and turned into billions of water droplets, one of which fell on his face.


    Such a scenario would have been absolutely impossible seven days ago.


    With the body of ice lotus, he is inviolable, spotless, and insulated from all impurities in the world.


    It will be splashed by water droplets, which means that his protective sword energy will also be eroded, completely dissipated, and cease to exist.


    But in his eyes, there was no fear of imminent death at all, and even at this moment his eyes were more focused and pure than usual.


    What did he see at this time?


    Mei Xue, who watched this scene, was full of doubts. He could feel the sadness in this world, but he couldn''t feel the slightest bit of frustration from this person.


    Death, after all, came in an unstoppable way.


    "Ding!" At first, there was only an inaudible sound, and a very small gap appeared on the ice lotus sword inserted into the ground.


    Then, the second and third gaps began to appear, and these gaps began to split and destroy the pure and flawless Ice Lotus Sword.


    In just a few breaths, this world-renowned natal fairy sword, which is no less inferior to the peerless magic weapon, is already devastated, and people can''t bear to look directly at it.


    The sword intent of the Ice Lotus Sword represents a kind of perfection that cannot be tarnished, a spotless whiteness.


    Such a dilapidated appearance is the last time of this peerless fairy sword, a memory of death that has never been seen by anyone.


    Amidst the continuous sword cries, only an illusory shadow remained of the entire Binglian Sword, and its body was completely smashed to pieces and ceased to exist.


    Even this illusory sword shadow is becoming weaker, the ice lotus sword that once could make mountains and rivers still, is now shaken even by a gust of wind.


    The final moment has arrived, and Mei Xue, who saw this scene, understands better than anyone else that a legend is about to end.


    This is a scene that disappeared in the history of the seas and mountains, the last scene of the peerless sword cultivator that the ghost headmaster said.


    How would he meet that inevitable death?


    Did he just die quietly like this, or did he strike the sword vigorously before dying, leaving eternal sword marks on the world?


    Mei Xue didn''t know the answer, so when he saw that smile, he was stunned for a moment.


    "Binglian... is gone..." At the last moment of his life, the peerless swordsman leisurely stood up from the rock where he had sat for seven days and seven nights.


    At this moment, the curse that had been devouring his life seemed to disappear, and the breath of death from everything in the world also disappeared.


    Between the sky and the earth, only the lonely snow-like figure and the hand holding the last shadow of the Binglian Sword remained.


    This hand was extremely pale because of the illness that had robbed all vitality, but when this hand held the Binglian Sword and Sword Shadow, that peerless sword repairer returned to the world.


    That was the last bloom of the light of life, and that was the last sword in the life of this peerless sword repairman.


    With this sword, he did not choose to freeze everything, even if it was easy for him.


    He did not choose to break the sky with this sword, even though it can change the color of the situation and everyone knows it.


    His last sword is a flower.


    A silver-white flower that is extremely cold and beautiful.


    The clear and transparent petals unfolded layer by layer, fully a hundred miles wide.


    Where the petals covered, everything was dyed silvery white. Where the flower heart was, there were ice lotus swords one after another. Like its owner, it was lonely but not alone.


    Because this loneliness is what he himself chose, and it is the way he himself implements.


    This flower, the seas and mountains do not have its name.


    Because this is not a flower that should appear in the world, this is a peerless inheritance of sword intent, this is a unique flower in this world.


    "Binglian... This world is so beautiful..."


    "Hello World����"


    Like a newborn baby, like a child who doesn''t know the world, Patriarch Xuanyuan smiled carefree after he finished walking with a brief but gorgeous sound.


    His life was never wasted.


    He did everything he wanted to do, he did everything he was supposed to do.


    Even if death comes at this moment, he can puff up his chest and bid farewell to this beautiful world that gave birth to him.


    That last smile was his relief to let go of everything and finish his life.


    He has no regrets, and never regrets his life.


    As the sun fell, this unique flower in the world turned into countless fragments like a bubble, and went to another world with its owner.


    In that world, maybe he won''t be so lonely, maybe he will have a different life, maybe everything can start all over again.


    So, no regrets, no sorrow, this is his journey.


    Life and death are not opposites, he just reached his end earlier, that''s all.


    "Take it." Like a whisper falling in the wind, when Mei Xue heard this voice, the bright sunshine and snowflakes fell together.


    It was the last sword of the swordsman named Xuanyuan Luoxue, and also the last ice lotus, a gift for those who came after.

 Chapter 964

    "What''s going on here!" Dean Yougui looked at the gigantic ice lotus that suddenly bloomed between the sky and the earth with a face of shock, which was crystal clear and extremely beautiful.


    This is not the one that trapped Elder Stone Emperor, but an ice lotus that is more than 100 meters high and blooms between the sky and the earth like a mountain peak.


    As an immortal warlock of the Tianyu rank, he can clearly feel the power contained in this huge ice lotus more clearly than anyone else, which is beyond his reach now, and he doesn''t even have the qualifications to connect to it.


    "Inheritance of Binglian Sword Intent!" Compared to Dean Yougui, Xuanyuan Hongyuan, who also belonged to the Xuanyuan family, trembled.


    "what happened!"


    "what happened!"


    "That sword intent is... the ice lotus sword song of the thirteenth ancestor!"


    In the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, sword qi soared into the sky, several of which made Dean Yougui''s pupils shrink.


    Tianyu rank, and definitely not an ordinary Tianyu rank! `no`wrong`fiction`


    There is a problem, how could the Xuanyuan family have so many Tianyu ranks stranded in the seas and mountains, you must know that the seas and mountains are harsh on all creatures above the divine will rank, and once they cross the thunder pool, they will inevitably fall mercilessly. Curse.


    If it is not necessary, Tianyu-level immortal warlocks will not randomly appear in the bright world of Zhuhaiqunshan. Qinglong Academy, the head of the four academies of Zhuhaiqunshan, only has Dean Yougui who is Tianyuqiu. .


    The long-term stay in the Tianyu stage of the mountains and seas is due to some special circumstances, and it can be said that there are very few people like the elder Shihuang.


    But now, Dean Yougui doesn''t know any of the masters of the sword qi that appeared in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Ding! Ding!" Not only the Xuanyuan family, but also the sword mountains that led to the entire Heavenly Sword Formation also uttered the sound of swords that went straight into the sky.


    Burning blazingly, it turned into a fiery sword intent reaching the sky.


    Violent and unruly, the invincible Hurricane Sword Intent.


    The dark, mysterious and unpredictable Nether Sword Intent.


    And, the original home of Luoxue, the Ice and Snow Sword Mountain where the Binglian Sword Intent resides.


    Snowflakes fell over the entire Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land. It was this ice and snow sword mountain that announced to all the Xuanyuan family''s children that they had chosen their own seed for the Ice Lotus Sword Intent that no successor had been found for thousands of years.


    That 100-meter-high ice lotus is the mark of the establishment of the inheritance.


    "Who is it, who is it!"


    In just a few breaths, beams of sword light soared into the sky from the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family. The sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family who had reached the level of divine intent wished that they had clairvoyant eyes and windy ears, so they could find that lucky one directly. .


    That is the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song. Although the historical ranking can only hover in the top ten due to various reasons, anyone who knows the life story of the thirteenth ancestor knows that the inheritance of this ice lotus sword song is One of the most precious legacy of the Xuanyuan family.


    As long as you are a sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, you have never imagined yourself being selected by Binglian Jiange to inherit the inheritance of the thirteenth generation ancestor who was only one step away from the earth immortal.


    It''s a pity that thousands of years have passed, but none of the Xuanyuan family has been selected by Binglian Jiange. This proud inheritance is just like the thirteenth generation ancestor who seemed to be alone all the time. The elite children dismissed it.


    Over time, the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song has become a mysterious legend of the Xuanyuan family, and it is listed as one of the three incredible things of the Xuanyuan family along with the "Daolian Heavenly Sword".


    "Which family''s children have obtained the inheritance of Binglian, stand up, stand up!"


    "The family will never treat you badly, this is a great fortune for the family!"


    "No need to hide, come out!"


    The voice of joy kept echoing over the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, and everyone was waiting for the protagonist of this incident to appear.


    As a member of the Xuanyuan family who was obsessed with the sword to the point of madness, everyone wanted to know who was the lucky one this time.


    No matter what age he is, whether he is a man or a woman, whether he is a child learning to speak or an elder who has practiced swords for thousands of years, since he is selected by Binglian Sword Song, his fate will be completely changed.


    Although the inheritance of Binglian Sword Song is only ranked in the top ten, the research on this inheritance has never stopped in the Xuanyuan family.


    The thirteenth-generation ancestor who was shocked as a heavenly man was a peerless swordsman who had truly glimpsed the truth of heaven and earth, and he definitely had a place even in that era when a hundred schools of swordsmanship were contending.


    If it wasn''t for Heaven''s jealousy of Yingcai that led to the untimely death of this peerless genius, perhaps the entire history of the Xuanyuan family would have been changed.


    Regarding the research on the ice lotus sword song, the records left by the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family in the past dynasties are as large as a warehouse. It can be said that the entire Ice and Snow Sword Mountain was accumulated by these latecomers who admired the thirteenth generation of ancestors. .


    It is a pity that until now, no one has been able to repeat the path of the thirteenth generation ancestors.


    If the inheritance left by the thirteenth generation of ancestors reached 999 meters, which is only one meter away from the breakthrough of the earth fairy, those who later cultivated similar sword intent did not even reach the halfway up the mountain, and could only look up at the high mountain. Unclimbable peak scenery.


    Now, the falling snow all over the sky, and the huge ice lotus that can be clearly seen tens of kilometers away, let all the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family who had imagined this inheritance of sword intent know that their dreams have come true .


    The legendary Binglian sword song finally opened the door of inheritance to the children of the Xuanyuan family.


    At this moment, countless sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family were weeping with joy. This is one of the "Binglian", one of the three inconceivables, and one of the biggest questions entangled in everyone in the Xuanyuan family.


    As long as someone can inherit this sword intent, many secrets about the head of the thirteenth generation Xuanyuan family may be unraveled.


    The peerless sword cultivator who contracted an incurable disease and died young was a miracle to the entire Xuanyuan family, a miracle that has never happened again.


    Later, all those who have studied the history of the thirteenth patriarch eagerly wanted to know why he was cursed even when his cultivation had already reached the realm of an immortal, and even the Xuanyuan family invited an alchemist from the Shennong family None of them could save the life of this peerless genius.


    What was it that killed the only Patriarch of the Xuanyuan family who had approached the realm of the Earth Immortal for thousands of years?


    What happened in the secret place he went to last?


    All of this has become an unsolved case in history, and the only truth may be hidden in the last inheritance of sword intent left by this ancestor.


    Now, everyone is waiting, waiting for that Lucky Two to stand up, no matter who he was before, now he is the treasure of the Xuanyuan family.


    "..." Mei Xue looked at the densely packed sword lights flying around in confusion, and asked Dean Yougui:


    "What are they doing??"


    "This... probably some kind of special ceremony..." Dean Yougui was also at a loss.


    Chapter 968 Sensation: Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 965

    Find! Find! Find!


    After waiting for a long time to find that no one stood up, some impatient sword cultivators began to actively search every corner and every person in the entire ancestral land.


    There are no outsiders living in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, and even the servants here are descendants of the Xuanyuan family''s bloodline.


    Generation after generation, the Xuanyuan family, which pays attention to blood inheritance, has long since become a behemoth.


    Adhering to the tenet of never losing blood, every generation of Xuanyuan family''s children will start to train the next generation after their sword cultivation path has reached an insurmountable limit.


    Just like Xuanyuan Hongyuan, wanting to continue the bloodline of the family and hoping that new sword geniuses will emerge in the next generation is a natural and normal state of affairs for the Xuanyuan family.


    First of all, those who are excluded are the most outstanding children of this generation of families.


    Because their talents have long been recognized by Jianshan, and each of them has chosen the way of sword cultivation that suits them, they are the least likely to inherit the Binglian Sword Intent.


    Afterwards, the ordinary children of the direct line were the most suspected and received the most attention, including the branch children who had recently shown new talents due to changes in the world and were absorbed into the ancestral land.


    Many of them have not yet experienced the Sword Mountain Trial, so they are the ones who are most likely to inherit the Binglian sword song.


    After this group of people were eliminated one by one, the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family turned their attention to the last group of people strangely.


    The servants of the Xuanyuan family, and some of them who have never come to show their talent in sword cultivation, and those who are not even qualified to enter the sword mountain for trials.


    Although these people are also the blood of the Xuanyuan family, it is almost impossible for them to become sword cultivators. After all, it is impossible for the descendants of sword cultivators to also be sword cultivators.


    Of the ten disciples of the Xuanyuan family, about two of them will have the talent for sword cultivation. This is already the most terrifying ratio in the seas and mountains, and the Xuanyuan family has always been recognized as the number one sword cultivation family in the seas and mountains. source.


    "No? What''s going on?"


    "Hey, who among you has the inheritance of the Binglian Sword Song!"


    "Don''t be afraid, don''t hide it, this is a great thing, the family is ready for the highest level of treatment!"


    A sword cultivator at the level of Shenyi checked several key suspects back and forth, and his expression became more and more wrong.


    These people are all disciples who are suspected of having extremely high talent for ice and snow sword intent. According to common sense, they are also the most likely to be selected by Binglian Sword Song.


    "This, it''s not me..."


    "It''s not me..."


    "Unfortunately, I was not selected either."


    Several teenagers from the Xuanyuan family who were only thirteen or fourteen years old peeped at each other, and finally had to shake their heads.


    They want to admit it, but the inheritance of the sword intent cannot be concealed from others, yes it is, no it is no.


    They were not selected by the legendary Binglian Sword Song.


    The sword light above the ancestral land flew back and forth like a stream of flames for a while, but after finding nothing, someone finally noticed the two fish that slipped through the net at the gate of the Heavenly Sword Formation.


    Xuanyuan Hongyuan and Xuanyuan Wenming, two unlucky guys who were selected by lottery and had to be the "coordinates" to serve as the reception staff for this Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Wenming, who was possessed by the ice lotus sword intent, attracted everyone''s attention almost immediately.


    "Wen Ming, is that Wen Ming?"


    "Xuanyuan Wenming, didn''t this kid comprehend Suifeng Jianyi?"


    "Look, he looks a little strange, he is possessed by the ice lotus sword intent!"


    The "Jianlin" of the Heavenly Sword Formation is no secret to many powerful members of the Xuanyuan family. Some of them were unlucky enough to be selected when they were young, and it can be said that they have left a lifetime of shadows.


    But now, Xuanyuan Wenming, who is still in the "Sword Promenade" state, can be said to be their only clue.


    "Wen Ming, tell us who the Binglian Sword Song chose!"


    "Wake up and tell me who that name is!"


    There was a hint of struggle in Xuanyuan Wenming''s eyes, as if he wanted to say a name, but his whole body was occupied by the ice lotus sword intent, so it was extremely difficult for him to speak.


    How could he, who just comprehended the sword intent, be the opponent of the ice lotus sword intent left by the thirteenth head of the Xuanyuan family, even though this sword intent had been weakened to an extremely low level after thousands of years? The same goes for levels.


    The Ice Lotus Sword Intent in its heyday, with one swing of the sword, freezes thousands of miles, snow drifts thousands of miles, and colds fourteen states with one sword.


    "Wen Ming, take the sword!" Seeing Xuanyuan Wenming''s struggle, more than one sword cultivator of the Shenyi rank made a move, and the first move was the Fiery Sword Intent which was exactly the opposite of the Binglian Sword Intent.


    Fire dragon, fire butterfly, fire powder, different sword intents of fire show different postures, more than ten god-level sword cultivators, and even a Tianyu-rank fairy warlock who has never been seen by Dean Yougui, finally made a move. The Binglian sword intent attached to Xuanyuan Wenming''s body froze for a moment.


    Taking advantage of this fleeting opportunity, Xuanyuan Wenming finally spoke:


    "Xuanyuan..." After just saying two words, Xuanyuan Wenming fell headfirst to the ground, but these two words have already made all the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family heave a sigh of relief.


    Sure enough, it was a member of the Xuanyuan family, the thirteenth generation head of the Xuanyuan family, and the inheritance of the peerless swordsman who had a cultivation level close to that of an earth immortal was left to his descendants.


    To be honest, when seeing the Wuyue Xianmen and Qinglong Academy teams at the gate of the Heavenly Sword Formation, more than one sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family trembled in their hearts, for fear that this peerless inheritance would be obtained by someone other than the Xuanyuan family.


    This is not without precedent in the history of the Xuanyuan family. There were even several inheritances that the Xuanyuan family took the initiative to open to other sword cultivators to recruit these amazingly gifted genius sword cultivators.


    However, Binglian Sword Song is not good, absolutely not.


    Because this is one of the highest inheritances of the Xuanyuan family alongside the "Daolian Heavenly Sword". It is known as the key to the realm of immortals, and it is the ultimate dream of Xuanyuan family sword cultivators generation after generation.


    There are hundreds of inheritances in the Heavenly Sword Formation of the Xuanyuan family, but the inheritance of "Binglian" has never been opened. Even if no one has been favored by Binglian for thousands of years, the Xuanyuan family has never given up. This inheritance.


    Everyone firmly believed that one day, someone in the family would receive the inheritance of the thirteenth generation ancestor, and the Xuanyuan family would wait no matter whether it was thousands of years or tens of thousands of years.


    For this reason, the Xuanyuan family did not hesitate to sacrifice their bodies to the sword. Every generation has suitable children who choose the inheritance of the Bingxue Sword Mountain, and then return to the Bingxue Sword Mountain before they die, and bury their soul and flesh and blood in the Sword Mountain to keep the sword. The sword energy of the mountain.


    If it weren''t for the support that the Xuanyuan family never gave up, the Binglian sword intent would probably have disappeared hundreds of years after the death of the thirteenth patriarch, instead of continuing to exist now waiting for someone with a destiny.


    "Check, check for me! Everyone has to find out how many children there are in the ancestral land!"


    "That''s right, do everything possible to investigate those who have committed serious crimes!"


    "By the order of the patriarch of this generation, apply for the opening of the Ancestral Land Spirit Card Hall!" A gray-haired, almost ancient-looking magician waved his hand, and used the last resort without hesitation.


    He is the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land, Xuanyuan Jianying''s grandfather, the most respected one in the family��Xuanyuan Cang.


    Although his cultivation has stagnated after he reached the level of Shenyi, his achievements in educating his children over the past few hundred years have been witnessed by the whole family.


    The patriarch of the Xuanyuan family does not represent the highest force of the family, just like most of the sect masters of the various immortal sects are not the strongest immortal warlocks in the sect, Xuanyuan Cang, as the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family of this generation, is more responsible for sorting out family affairs , the task of nurturing offspring.


    However, this does not mean that his prestige in the Xuanyuan family is not high. Even the Tianyu rank fairy warlocks who feel unfathomable to the ghost chiefs have great respect for this old patriarch who has dedicated his life to the Xuanyuan family.


    Therefore, with his order, one of the most secret places of the Xuanyuan family, the spirit card hall that houses almost all the spirit cards of the Xuanyuan family''s children, was really opened.


    The disciples who will be issued representative spirit cards by the Xuanyuan family are all the elites of the Xuanyuan family''s elite. They represent the hope of the Xuanyuan family and the future of the Xuanyuan family. Everyone is a child of heaven.


    As the patriarch who has been in charge of the Xuanyuan family for hundreds of years, Xuanyuan Cang did not believe that those ordinary children would receive the inheritance of Binglian sword song from the very beginning.


    As the inheritance of Binglian sword song, one of the three inconceivables of the Xuanyuan family, he would never choose ordinary children.


    Xuanyuan Cang is 100% sure that the successor who can be favored by the successor of the thirteenth generation Patriarch must be someone from the Spirit Tablet Hall.


    "Gah!" Immortal spell seals were removed one after another, and the group couldn''t wait to walk into the ancient spirit card hall that hadn''t been opened for several years.


    There are close to ten magicians of the Shenyi rank, and several Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family who have never appeared in front of outsiders. This is almost the highest force in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family.


    In front of them was a face as gentle as jade, with the Xuanyuan family''s proud spirit tablet engraved in the middle.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, it''s not him."


    "Xuanyuanjian...it''s even more impossible for her to..."


    After scanning the two names at the highest position, Xuanyuan Cang began to count the possible names in his heart while looking at the spirit card.


    These names are extremely talented, and they are all peerless geniuses of the Xuanyuan family who are likely to create miracles.


    But the problem is, they are not in the ancestral land now, but went to "the other side".


    In the end, who is it?


    "No, none, everyone in the ancestral land has been screened, and none of them meet the requirements."


    "That''s right, there are names in the Spirit Tablet Hall, we''ve looked for them all."


    "Patriarch, are they really them?"


    No, how is it possible? Xuanyuan Cang was taken aback for a moment, and then vaguely felt something was wrong in his mind.


    Something was overlooked, there must be something not noticed?


    It is impossible for the inheritance of the Heavenly Sword Formation to leave the ancestral land, and the one chosen by Binglian Jiange must be a member of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Everyone, everyone on the spirit card has seen it?"


    "That''s right, all the spirit cards in the ancestral land have been confirmed."

 Chapter 966

    No? No, how could there be no! Big drops of sweat fell on Xuanyuan Cang''s wrinkled forehead.


    As an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank, he has already reached the realm of bigu. Generally speaking, it is absolutely impossible for him to lose his composure, but this time the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song is so important to the Xuanyuan family that he can''t help it. Not in a hurry.


    "Look, look again! Look for every piece of spirit card!" The patriarch gave an order, and more than a dozen sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family scattered like ants on a hot pot, carefully checking each piece of spirit card again over again.


    No, more than once, in order to find the Xuanyuan family child who inherited the Binglian sword song, they checked almost every spirit card more than ten times.


    No, no, still no, no clues can be found on the spirit cards representing the elite children of the Xuanyuan family.


    Impossible, the inheritance of the Binglian sword song is such a big event, it is impossible not to leave no traces on the spirit card.


    This is the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, and the inheritance of the Binglian sword song can only be passed on to someone in this area. Xuanyuan Wenming''s last sentence has clearly pointed out that the one who got the inheritance of the Binglian sword song is Xuanyuan A child of the family.


    "Could it be that those family members, or even someone from the servants got it?" After searching the entire Spirit Tablet Hall again but found nothing, several Immortal Warlocks of the Tianyu rank had to look at each other, and had to surpass the possibility. Deduce in this direction.


    "It can''t be them." Xuanyuan Cang said categorically. He, the patriarch, knew very well what those servants and disciples without sword cultivation talent looked like.


    The talent of sword cultivator is different from other magicians, and it is absolutely impossible to hide it. Every child of the Xuanyuan family will go through the trial of Jianshan, and there has never been an exception of being misjudged.


    A truly talented person will never become a servant. Without a heart for the sword, how can it be possible to comprehend the power of the sword.


    This is not a matter of bloodlines. All babies born in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family are surrounded by sword energy from their mother''s womb. One out of ten will naturally have a physique suitable for sword cultivation. This is exactly what the Xuanyuan family One of the meanings of existence.


    Therefore, if someone can get the inheritance of the Ice Lotus Sword Song, then he must have the unparalleled talent for sword repair in the world, and even ordinary fairy warlocks are not qualified to inherit the Ice Lotus Sword Song.


    This is one of the strongest inheritances of the Xuanyuan family. If the thirteenth generation patriarch hadn''t suffered from heaven''s jealousy and died young, no one would have understood this inheritance.


    "Spirit card... Spirit card..." Xuanyuan Cang cast his eyes on the two spirit cards in the center of the Spirit Card Hall more than once.


    One of them is Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one sword cultivator genius in the seas and mountains.


    It couldn''t be him, Xuanyuan Cang shook his head, Xuanyuan Jianying couldn''t inherit the Binglian sword intent, because he was carrying another mission.


    On the other piece, even the Celestial Warlocks were puzzled, because there were only three words "Xuanyuan Sword..." written on it, and the rest of the writing disappeared into the blurred outline. There was only the current Patriarch of the Xuanyuan Family here. Xuanyuan Cang knew who this was.


    This name has never disappeared from the Spirit Card Hall.


    Since the era when a hundred schools of thought contended in the way of swordsmanship, names that have shocked the world have appeared one after another in this spirit card hall, but only this vague name has always been located in the central area, and perhaps it will always occupy that position in the future.


    Could it be that she took away the inheritance of Binglian Sword Song? There was doubt in Xuanyuan Cang''s mind for a moment, but he quickly denied the guess.


    Because the owner of this name represents another kind of inheritance, and even she is the inheritance itself, so it is impossible to be recognized by Binglian Sword Song.


    So, who is it? Who obtained the inheritance of the Xuanyuan family?


    "Really, have you read all the spirit cards?" Xuanyuan Cang asked again, or asked himself.


    "Yes, all the spirit cards in the Hall of Spirit Cards have been checked, and there is no abnormality."


    "All...the Spirit Tablet Hall...the Spirit Tablet Hall..." Xuanyuan Cang always felt that he had overlooked something, that some key points had been forgotten.


    "Speaking of it... it seems that there is still a place where the spirit card has not been seen..." Someone interrupted, and Xuanyuan Cang was instantly enlightened!


    By the way, there is another place, a place that has been almost forgotten!


    "But, aren''t all the spirit cards in that place judged to be dead?" About "that place", several immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank also know a little bit, it is the place where the clan seals, and the spirit cards placed there are almost All are in a state of disuse.


    "Yes, it must be the spirit card of that place!"


    "Open, Sealing Spirit Formation!" Xuanyuan Cang was so excited for the first time, not only seeing the hope of inheriting the Binglian Sword Song, but also a kind of joy from the bottom of his heart.


    "Yes!" Several Tianyu rank fairy warlocks looked at each other, and then the three of them drew their swords together and inserted them under the altar in the center of the Spirit Card Hall.


    There is a place where the forgotten spirit cards are buried, and it is a place where almost everyone has given up hope, but there is still a glimmer of hope.


    The owner of the spirit card sealed here has almost no possibility of survival, and the spirit card held is also in a state of near death, and has lost all contact with the Xuanyuan family.


    In the history of the Xuanyuan family, such spirit cards that were close to being discarded would be put into the hidden fairy array under the altar every once in a while, and would be taken out for testing every once in a while to see if any miracles would happen.


    It is a pity that the spirit cards in this abandoned state almost all represent the bad news of death, and there is almost no hope of returning.


    "Who is it? The spirit card that has been put here in the past three hundred years is..." Several familiar figures appeared in Xuanyuan Cang''s mind in turn.


    They were all once the pride of the Xuanyuan family, but most of them lost their news on "the other side". No one was alive or dead, and the spirit card was completely discarded, and there was almost no trace of it.


    It is "abandoned" rather than "ruptured", which means that these people may still be alive, but they may also be in a state where they cannot be contacted.


    Among these discarded spiritual cards, there was a record of remaining abandoned for a thousand years, which made people always have a glimmer of hope.


    It''s a pity that even the spirit card with a thousand-year record finally shattered, which means that the owner of the spirit card has completely fallen.


    The ancient sealing array slowly opened, revealing dozens of spirit cards sealed inside, and nearly half of the spirit cards had been broken, which meant that the owner of the spirit cards would never come back.


    However, among the dozens of spirit cards judged to be "abandoned" by the Xuanyuan family, one of them was shining with a crystal-clear brilliance like jade.


    Fragments of ice and snow overflowed from the edge of the spirit card, making this originally dull spirit card completely reborn and glowing with a new vitality.


    "found it!"


    "The inheritance of the ice lotus sword song is her!"


    "Xuanyuanxue, it''s actually her! Didn''t she disappear outside the territory, and she was in the collapse of the secret realm..."

 Chapter 967

    "She has come back?"


    "She is within the scope of the ancestral land?"


    "Why...it''s her..." Seeing the icy-cold spirit card, some people were overjoyed, some frowned, and some sighed.


    Obviously, not everyone is satisfied with Xuanyuanxue''s return. This is related to some secrets of the Xuanyuan family, the dark history that is not known to outsiders.


    However, the vast majority of people are still proud of it, proud of it.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Cang, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, was included.


    Seeing the revived Xuanyuanxue''s spirit card, his eyes narrowed with a smile.


    "I''m back, it''s good to be back!"


    "The ice lotus sword song really chose the best genius of our clan."


    "Pass down the order that all the crimes of disrespect committed by Xuanyuanxue in the past will be revoked!"


    "Everything she has done in the past is not to blame!"


    Among the three Tianyu sword cultivators, two looked at each other and sighed softly.


    She never expected that she was the one who got the Binglian Sword Song in the end.


    At the beginning, this girl with a peerless talent in sword repair had no good impression of the Xuanyuan family. Her reason for going outside the territory could almost be regarded as a traitor.


    It''s really hard to say whether such a genius with amazing talent, but who almost betrayed the family, returned to the family, and got the inheritance of Binglian Sword Song, is good or bad for the Xuanyuan family.


    If I had known this would happen, the things they did to her back then were indeed too much.


    "What should I do, do you want to apologize?" Xuanyuan Feng, who was one of the three newly promoted Tianyu ranks in the Xuanyuan family, who was considered to be Uncle Xuanyuanxue''s generation according to his seniority, said helplessly.


    "Even if she got the inheritance of the Binglian sword song, she only has the hope of enlightenment. Now she is far from our opponent, and I don''t need to apologize." Another recently promoted Tianyu rank is also Xuanyuanxue The elder Xuanyuan Kong replied coldly.


    As Celestial Warlocks, they have their own pride. What''s more, there is no right or wrong in what happened back then, just different policies for the continuation of the family blood.


    Being selected as the "sword fetus" should have been a supreme honor for the members of the Xuanyuan family, and it was a mission passed down from generation to generation by the Xuanyuan family. Xuanyuanxue had that talent, so she should have been able to undertake the "pregnant sword" responsibility.


    However, she was unwilling, even extremely repulsed by this mission, and in the end she did not hesitate to go far outside the territory and disappear.


    The result of her disappearance is that the Xuanyuan family waited for another three generations before they found another genius who was qualified to take on this mission.


    That is Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius among the seas and mountains in this era.


    Of course, if they had known that Xuanyuanxue would be chosen by Binglian Jiange at that time, they probably wouldn''t have forced her to become a "sword fetus".


    After all, the technique of "Sword Embryo" has never been successful. It belongs to the most powerful secret technique that the Xuanyuan family is still researching. However, the inheritance of the Binglian Sword Song has been proven to be correct, but no one has ever obtained it. Sword Spirit just admitted it.


    The imperfect "Sword Embryo" technique, and the "Ice Lotus Sword Song" that has been confirmed to be completed but no one has inherited it, from the perspective of success rate, the "Ice Lotus Sword Song" is naturally higher.


    It can be said that the current Xuanyuan Xue has the same qualifications as Xuanyuan Jianying, the secret weapon of this generation of the Xuanyuan family. Once the power of Binglian Sword Song can be awakened, it will be the road that can directly lead to the realm of immortals.


    "Since she came back and inherited the Binglian Sword Song, I''m afraid she is about to undergo that trial..."


    "It''s okay, that''s our mission."


    "Since she is still a member of the Xuanyuan family, she is naturally qualified for the trial."


    "It''s just that since she chose to return, there are some things she can''t avoid after all, even if she is the one chosen by Binglian Jiange."


    "Everything, only the sword."


    "Everything, only the sword."


    After Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong finished exchanging their unique secret techniques, they drew a secret mark on their chests at the same time and nodded to each other.


    Everything is self-evident.


    "What are you two still discussing? It''s time to find this little guy." Xuanyuan Beichen, the other of the three Tianyu sword cultivators and the highest among the three, shouted, I went out to find someone.


    "Brother is still as impatient as ever." Looking at Xuanyuan Beichen, who was completely ignorant of what Xuanyuanxue inherited the Binglian sword song, what would happen to the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanfeng sighed, and then looked at himself mockingly.


    "Yeah, it''s been like this for three hundred years, and I''m afraid it won''t change in another three hundred years or a thousand years." Xuanyuankong knew what it was like, it was the people who had walked hand in hand together. The three of them gradually separated from each other and lost their sense of loss.


    "I''m really envious. People like him can see farther scenery, but we can''t move forward."


    "We no longer have the qualifications to go to that place."


    The two who used to be together no matter what time they were, and who have been taken care of by Xuanyuan Beichen like brothers since they were young, know better than anyone that the paths of the three of them will no longer be together.


    After all, they failed to catch up with their eldest brother, and had no choice but to choose a method that deviates from the essence of the Xuanyuan family. Only then did they break through that barrier and walk from the Shenyi rank to the Tianyu rank.


    For this, the price they pay is that all beings will no longer have any possibility to advance, that is to say, no matter what kind of treasures they obtain, their achievements will only stop at the Tianyu level.


    On the road of sword cultivation, the more one advances, the more one can understand the importance of talent.


    Being able to cultivate to the level of Shenyi within hundreds of years is enough to prove their outstanding talents. Even in the Xuanyuan family, which is famous for its sword cultivation in all seas and mountains, they are also the best among people, and there is no sword cultivator among millions of people. genius.


    But, that''s all, they never had the talent to go beyond the level of divine will, and they couldn''t even hope to achieve it.


    "Give up, I can''t catch up."


    "At least, we can still fight side by side with my brother while he is still at the Tianyu stage."


    "People like us are destined to sacrifice for the family. This is our mission." Xuanyuankong patted Xuanyuanfeng on the shoulder, comforting the youngest brother among the three.


    How ruthless time is, the talent difference between people will become more obvious as time goes by.


    He and him, we can never go back to the time when we walked forward together with our elder brother and supported each other. Even the elder brother didn''t know that they used a method that shouldn''t be used, so they advanced to the Tianyu stage after him. .


    "Everything, only the sword."


    "Yes, everything, Weijian."

 Chapter 968

    After experiencing a great chaos, the team of Qinglong College and Wuyue Xianmen finally waited for the long-awaited Xuanyuan family members. xinbq - (.),


    "I''m sorry to keep you waiting, this time it''s really a joke." On behalf of the Xuanyuan family, it was none other than the three Tianyu ranks who made Dean Yougui puzzled. One of the sword cultivators, the eldest brother among the three brothers - Xuanyuan Beichen.


    "Hey, let me out!"


    "Are you the newly promoted Tianyu rank of the Xuanyuan family? I haven''t seen it before." Dean Yougui looked at Xuanyuan Beichen curiously. There are only a handful of Tianyu ranks stranded in the seas and mountains , but Xuanyuan Beichen in front of him is obviously not in this list.


    This means that the sword cultivator of the Tianyu rank has advanced recently, and even judging from the aura that cannot be concealed on his body, it may be within a year.


    "That''s right, I''m Xuanyuan Beichen who just advanced, thanks to this great change in the world."


    "You can feel it too, a new era is coming." Xuanyuan Beichen pointed to the reflections of falling stars in the sky that could be observed even in daytime, with an excited expression on his face.


    Sure enough, the world has really changed, Dean Yougui couldn''t help feeling a little worried, the seas and mountains have changed a lot in the past two years.


    I''m afraid, just like what Xuanyuan Beichen said, the "change" has already begun.


    "Wait, let me out first!"


    "Hey, did you hear me?"


    Dean Yougui looked at Xuanyuan Beichen who met for the first time with admiration. Although he didn''t know why this Tianyu-level sword cultivator had been unknown, his cultivation base was a real Tianyu-level, and the seas, mountains, and sunshine world There are not many Tianyu ranks, and sword repairs are even rarer.


    From the looks of it, the Shenyi-rank ranking battle, which is part of the Tianyu-rank battle, might not be as boring as usual.


    If each of them suppressed their cultivation bases at the Divine Will level, the sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family would be an opponent enough to cause headaches for any immortal warlock.


    Xuanyuan Beichen also eagerly stared at Dean Yougui, the dean of Qinglong Academy, the head of the four oldest academies in the mountains and mountains. This was an opponent that even the Xuanyuan family did not dare to underestimate.


    To be able to fight with all your strength against such an opponent, even if it is destined to be an indistinguishable battle, that is also excellent.


    Between the two, there was a sense of sympathy for each other in an instant. This was a dialogue between the strong and the strong. The tit-for-tat but full of anticipation atmosphere made Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong who came over later smile wryly.


    Once you meet a good opponent, you can''t help but think of a sword. This is their big brother. From a certain point of view, he is no different from a child.


    His heart is sincere to the sword, and he has devoted everything in his life to the way of the sword. Apart from the way of the sword, he even has problems with the common sense of life. Even in the Xuanyuan family, he is an out-and-out sword cultivator madman.


    "Then, it''s time." In the end, Xuanyuan Beichen barely restrained his urge to draw his sword immediately. Of course, Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong behind him were indispensable. sword.


    "It won''t be long." Dean Yougui smiled slightly, and then led the team of Qinglong Academy into the mysterious ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Hey, is there anyone? There are still people who haven''t come out yet!" Elder Shihuang yelled bitterly.


    "No way, this is no ordinary ice lotus."


    "Elder Shihuang, I''m afraid you have to stay here for a few days."


    "You guys, come with me."


    Xuanyuanfeng and Xuanyuankong looked helplessly at the elder Shihuang who was sealed in the huge ice lotus. If it was the ice lotus sword intent triggered by the sword array of the heavens, they still had a way to get rid of it, but now this ice lotus is an ice lotus. The symbol of the birth of the lotus sword song inheritance.


    If the two Tianyu ranks want to melt this ice lotus, they are simply unwilling to complete the task. I am afraid that the entire Xuanyuan family must gather the strength of the whole family to do it.


    Now, they don''t have that leisure time, the whole family is looking for someone.


    Miss Xuanyuanxue who inherited the Binglian Sword Song, where are you?


    ��������


    "Brother, what''s wrong with you?" From just now, Zhu Huo noticed that Mei Xue''s appearance was a little strange, as if she was light and light.


    "Uh...Actually...it''s a little trouble..." Mei Xue didn''t know what happened in the Xuanyuan family, why even the three Tianyu rank fairy warlocks came and went in a hurry, and didn''t even have time to stay for a while.


    Compared with the mysterious Xuanyuan family, he cares more about what happened to him.


    "Binglian... Sword Song?" What is this?


    "If the heart is clear, the sky will not be shocked..." What kind of formula is this?


    "Everything is still, and the ice lotus blooms." Where did this series of strange rhythms come from.


    From the looks of it, this seems to describe an ancient ballad, a sword song with the sword as the bone and the ice and snow lotus as the flesh and blood.


    Among them, there are various things that cannot be analyzed, at least Mei Xue can''t understand many mysteries in this inheritance.


    However, he did obtain this inheritance��no, to be precise, it wasn''t him, but another identity he used to disguise was recognized by this ice lotus sword song.


    It was a figure as cold as snow and as beautiful as a fairy. It was a top-secret phantom created by Xuyue''s mask. Mei Xue was hiding her identity for a special task.


    The one who accepted the mystery of Binglian Sword Song was not Mei Xue, who was burning with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, but this phantom, another incarnation that existed in Mei Xue''s soul.


    This ice lotus sword song is like a peerless sword song tailor-made for this person named "Xuanyuan Xue".


    There is no need for a complicated training process at all. From obtaining the Binglian Sword Song to the present, more than one-third of the Xuanyuan family''s supreme inheritance has been digested by "Xuanyuan Xue"��this is almost the same as the sunshine of the seas and mountains. The limits of what the world can comprehend.


    The other two-thirds, without exception, are all areas that can only be set foot in at the level of divine will.


    Judging from the progress that Mei Xue felt, the inheritance of the whole ice lotus sword song is almost no difficulty for "Xuanyuan Xue", and it can be completely comprehended in one go.


    The only thing that hinders her is only Mei Xue''s own cultivation. Only Mei Xue, who is at the level of Shenyi, cannot perform sword styles above the level of Tianyu.


    This kind of cultivation speed is beyond the reach of Mei Xue, who has turned on ten times the cultivation acceleration. This ice lotus sword song inherited from the sword spirit of Xuanyuan family Jianshan, and "Xuanyuan Xue" are like a match made in heaven. .


    Binglian Jiange chose "Xuanyuanxue", obviously because of this.


    However, "Xuanyuan Snow" is obviously a phantom that does not exist!


    What exactly is going on?

 Chapter 969

    In the dead of night, when everything is sleeping-new.xin.m-.���,


    The scarlet bird stood curiously on Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking at the motionless owner with eyes closed and ice shavings flying from his fingertips.


    "As expected...it''s not an illusion..." After experimenting countless times, Mei Xue was finally sure that she had indeed obtained the inheritance of the Ice Lotus Sword Song.


    This opportunity came so strangely that he was caught off guard.


    Until now, he still hasn''t figured out why he won the favor of that mysterious sword spirit with just a staggered look, and gave him the inheritance of this ice lotus sword song.


    With a flick of a finger, the ice flakes turned into a small ice lotus and bloomed on Mei Xue''s fingertips. Although it couldn''t be compared with the huge ice lotus condensed from the Heavenly Sword Formation, it was indeed an ice lotus. The meaning of sword song.


    This crystal clear ice lotus represented that Mei Xue had achieved a little success in the practice of ice lotus sword song.


    Unlike most of the inheritance from easy to difficult, the cultivation of Binglian Sword Song is the most difficult step at the beginning, even far surpassing the sum of the two natural barriers of mortals stepping into the fairy ring and the law body advancing to the divine will.


    In a word, if you are enlightened, then you are enlightened. If you don��t have the opportunity to comprehend, you will not be able to get started for the rest of your life.


    This is also the biggest reason why no one has received the Binglian Sword Song inheritance for thousands of years, the chances are not enough.


    This inheritance left by the thirteenth head of the Xuanyuan family was not intended for ordinary people. Only those who are 100% suitable for Binglian Jiange''s physique have the opportunity to obtain this peerless inheritance.


    Those who are not qualified, no matter how much sacrifice they make, are just like the generation after generation of sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family who have been intoxicated by the ice lotus sword song, and cannot even enter the door.


    It took less than half a day to obtain the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song, and the first ice lotus had been condensed, which represented that Mei Xue''s ability to comprehend the ice lotus sword song was extremely high.


    However, there is another person who is more suitable for Binglian Sword Song than Mei Xue. It can even be said that this inheritance seems to be prepared for this person.


    Mei Xue took out a black mask, this mask carved with patterns of the sun, moon, and stars gave people a deep and mysterious attraction, as if telling a distant promise.


    Pressing this mask lightly on her cheek, Mei Xue''s face was slightly cool, and then the mask instantly turned into nothingness and became a part of his body.


    The scarlet flamingo spread its wings in amazement, stared at its master with vivid eyes, and uttered a crisp chirping sound.


    What was there was no longer Mei Xue''s figure, but a peerless beauty with an alluring posture, exuding astonishing beauty in every gesture.


    The cold and beautiful face, the slender and snow-white hands, the willow waist that can be grasped gracefully, and the pair of eyes that are as clear as spring water without being shocked by honor or shame, are like fairies that should not exist in the world.


    This is the magical power of the Xuyue Mask that Jade Bird gave to Mei Xue, the identity that Mei Xue specially disguised to complete the Jade Bird mission��Xuanyuanxue.


    Logically speaking, this is just an illusion created by the false moon mask. Although because of the curse power of the virtual moon mask, it has temporarily changed into a female posture, and even has everything it should have, but the phantom is always just a phantom, not an illusion. real thing.


    However, Mei Xue could clearly feel that the inheritance power belonging to Binglian Sword Song was cheering and jumping in his body at the moment, more than ten times more active than in his real posture.


    "Binglian...open..." Mei Xue flicked out the same technique as before.


    One, two, three...a total of seven ice lotuses bloomed at Mei Xue''s fingertips one by one, more smoothly and naturally than before.


    If what Mei Xue showed just now was the minor completion of Binglian Sword Song, then what she showed as "Xuanyuan Xue" at this moment is the real perfect state.


    After the seven ice lotuses condensed and formed, they didn''t simply suspend in the air, but quickly moved to a suitable position, forming a defensive circle of mutual induction, slowly rotating around Mei Xue''s body.


    Mei Xue could feel that no matter where the enemy came from, these seven ice lotuses could quickly form a defensive formation and form an all-round three-dimensional defense.


    Not only that, as long as Mei Xue moved her mind, the seven ice lotuses could also attack the opponent together, and the attack range reached an astonishing ten kilometers or more.


    Taking both offense and defense into consideration, and without Mei Xue''s deliberate maintenance at all, Binglian itself has the ability to absorb the vitality of heaven and earth to maintain a fighting state.


    In other words, as long as Mei Xue is willing, the seven ice lotuses can protect him 24 hours a day.


    Suzaku-type flew around these seven ice lotuses curiously, stopping on one of them from time to time to spread its wings, releasing the power of Nanming Lihuo in its body.


    The beauty of ice and fire intertwined, just like the song of ice and fire, is indescribably beautiful and moving, and it contains two equally perfect powers of the avenue.


    "Ten times...or even more..." Mei Xue was really shocked, the synchronization rate of controlling Binglian Sword Song with the posture of "Xuanyuan Xue" unexpectedly exceeded ten times of the normal state.


    Each additional ice lotus is not as simple as just doubling its power.


    The maximum number of ice lotuses that can be controlled at the Shenyi stage is nine, but only seven ice lotuses are needed to weave the most powerful sword style at the Shenyi stage of the ice lotus sword song.


    The blooming of nine ice lotuses only exists in the deduction, and even the thirteenth generation head of the Xuanyuan family who created the ice lotus sword song did not use nine ice lotuses at the Shenyi stage.


    In other words, the nine ice lotus is just a limit number that exists in the deduction, and the open state of the seven ice lotus is already the perfect state of the ice lotus sword song god level.


    "Why... is it like this?" Mei Xue looked at the seven ice lotuses surrounding her, felt the lightness that was connected with her blood, as if it was a part of her body, and was puzzled.


    He had obviously never been in contact with the Ice Lotus Sword Song before this, and he hadn''t even dabbled in ice-type immortal arts.


    But now, when manipulating the seven ice lotuses, he feels as easy as breathing, as if these seven ice lotuses should be controlled by him naturally.


    There is no reason, just like people are born with breathing and heartbeat, for "Xuanyuan Xue", the Binglian Sword Song seems to be such a thing.


    From contact to comprehension, everything is so simple that people have an illusion that this ice lotus sword song was born for "Xuanyuan Xue".


    The cold sword energy, the beautiful posture of turning into ice lotus, all exist to set off "Xuanyuan Xue".


    With the sword as the bone and the ice and snow as the skin, showing a pure and transparent beauty, that is "Xuanyuan Snow", and it is also the essence of Binglian Sword Song.


    ��������


    The first update, today celebrates the breakthrough of 3 million words, and the bread is about to explode. Please give more recommendation tickets and monthly tickets for support.

 Chapter 970

    Now, these seven ice lotuses blooming beside Mei Xue are the evidence that "Xuanyuan Xue" was recognized by the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song, and unreservedly liberated the power of inheritance��.~,


    If it wasn''t limited to Mei Xue''s own cultivation��or the rules of the seas and mountains, the combat power of "Xuanyuan Xue" might have broken through the upper limit of the Shenyi rank at this moment.


    This is the horror of the Binglian sword song inheritance, and it is also the biggest reason why the Xuanyuan family wants to obtain this peerless inheritance at all costs.


    This kind of peerless inheritance will never be practiced by two people at the same time. Since the sword spirit belonging to Binglian Sword Song has chosen Mei Xue, no one else will be able to obtain this inheritance.


    However, the current Mei Xue is not aware of this matter, or he is still far from realizing the significance of Binglian Sword Song to the entire Xuanyuan family.


    "Okay, then it''s time to go." After using the virtual moon mask to change into Xuanyuanxue''s posture, Mei Xue first shrank the seven ice lotuses one by one, turning the biggest killer of the ice lotus sword song into a string of hair decorated.


    Then, in the same way, the Suzaku type I was also shrunk down, turned into a red orb and hid in his bosom, then he opened the window, and in the next second, he displayed the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s unique magic power of mirror flower, water moon, and disappeared into the shadows of the night middle.


    The purpose is naturally the secret mission of that blue bird.


    To complete this task, the identity of the Xuanyuan family is essential, because the places Mei Xue will infiltrate next are all the most secret places of the Xuanyuan family.


    Amidst the shadows of the trees, Mei Xue quickly left the courtyard where the team of Qinglong Academy was located, and entered the area that the Xuanyuan family never opened to the outside world.


    "Hey!"


    "what!"


    Even in the middle of the night, you can still see the youths and girls of the Xuanyuan family practicing hard. They are all good seedlings who are only thirteen or fourteen years old. Being able to stay in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family has already proved that they have the talent for sword cultivation.


    These boys and girls who are only thirteen or fourteen years old now regard Xuanyuan Jianying as their idol, and want to become a world-renowned peerless sword repair genius like him.


    Not long ago, Xuanyuan Jianying, who returned to the Xuanyuan family with a cultivation level of divine will, shocked the entire ancestral land.


    To be able to cultivate to the level of divine will at this age is unique even if you search the entire family tree of the Xuanyuan family.


    Especially for these young girls who have not stepped into the fairy ring level, looking at Xuanyuan Jianying who already has the cultivation level of Shenyi level is like looking at a god.


    Even though the spiritual power of heaven and earth has been greatly improved recently, the difficulty of breaking through the barrier of immortality is much easier than before, but the level of divine will is still a legend among the seas and mountains. It can be broken through by relying on the vitality of the world.


    The level of divine will represents the highest force in the seas and mountains!


    Amidst the interlacing of sword lights, these teenagers representing the future of the Xuanyuan family almost forgot to take a break. Even if they were so tired that their hands trembled, they still gritted their teeth and insisted on swinging their swords.


    In the shadow of their courtyard, without exception, the elders of the family are secretly watching these diligent and talented young girls.


    Whenever someone practiced so hard that they fainted, someone would always come forward and use various means to activate their meridians, and even feed them the priceless panacea from the seas and mountains to help them recover their exhausted vitality.


    The entire Xuanyuan family could feel the constant upward vitality, even if it was just a quick look during the sneaking process, Mei Xue couldn''t help but praise.


    The sword qi soars to the sky, which describes the night of the Xuanyuan family. People here, regardless of gender, old or young, seem to center on the sword.


    The number one sword cultivator family in the seas and mountains really lived up to their reputation.


    Soon, Mei Xue passed through the outer area of ??the entire Xuanyuan family and entered a deeper inner circle.


    Here, there are no longer any sword cultivators below the Immortal Ring rank, and large and small courtyards are scattered among the vast mountains.


    The smallest one belongs to the Xianhuan-level sword cultivator, and the medium-sized one belongs to the Dharma-shen-rank sword cultivator. These courtyards form a huge sword array, surrounding the deepest area of ??the Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land like stars and moons. .


    There is the core area of ??the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, the holy land where countless secrets are hidden, and the location of the Sword Palace of the Divine Will.


    From the outermost Sword Academy, the middle Jianzhuang, to the most core area of ??the Sword Palace, this is the distribution law of the Xuanyuan family''s ancestral lands. Every time they pass through an area, the strength of the guarding sword array will directly jump to a higher level.


    Anyone outside the Xuanyuan family invades this area, and they will encounter devastating attacks from the guardian sword array. Even the guardian sword array of the outermost sword academy is part of the entire Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land, the sword array of the heavens. The order is too much.


    As for the guarding sword formation in the middle-level Jianzhuang area, I''m afraid everyone at the Tianyu level would have to stay away. Yougui Dean even warned Mei Xue more than once not to trespass on the sword formation at this level, otherwise death without a whole body would be the best ending.


    As for the most secret area of ??the Xuanyuan family, which is the location of the Sword Palace guarded by magicians of the Divine Will rank and above, it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the most terrifying forbidden area in the Sunshine World of the entire sea, mountains, and mountains.


    That is the birthplace of the Sword Formation of the Heavens, and it is said that it can even compete with the Supreme Sword Field of the Earth Immortal.


    Just looking at the mountains of swords soaring with sword aura, one can know the terrifying consequences once locked by this sword array.


    "This is really... an absolutely inviolable world..." Just staying outside the area of ??the Sword Palace, Mei Xue could feel the horror of that sword formation, even though he was hundreds of meters away from the sword formation, but The skin already has the illusion that it is about to be torn.


    Fortunately, he didn''t need to be an enemy of the Sword Formation of the Heavens, which claimed to be able to compete with the Earth Immortals. As for how to sneak in here, Qingniao had long been prepared.


    Mei Xue''s identity as "Xuanyuan Xue" at this moment is the best disguise.


    This is a peerless genius with the identity of the Xuanyuan family''s spirit card, whose counterfeit level can''t even be seen by the sword array of the heavens.


    Mei Xue didn''t need to forcibly break into the Heavenly Sword Formation, which represented the foundation of the entire Xuanyuan family, he just took out his spirit card and lightly placed a point on the periphery of the Sword Palace area, and then the invisible sword formation rippled out soundlessly. A ripple opened the door for Mei Xue.


    This is the treatment that only geniuses who hold the Xuanyuan family''s spirit cards can afford. Only such peerless sword repair geniuses are eligible to enter the sword palace protected by the sword formation of the heavens at any time.


    "Okay, the next step is to go here..." Mei Xue, who successfully sneaked into the Sword Palace, breathed a sigh of relief, but didn''t notice that the moment he used the "Xuanyuanxue" spirit card to open the restriction of the Sword Formation of the Heavens, the entire sword formation seemed to be slightly disturbed. It fluctuated for a while, and it seemed that some kind of strange change had taken place.


    ��������


    The second update is here, please support the recommendation votes from everyone in Chuangshi and Qidian, let��s make it to the list!

 Chapter 971

    "After passing through the Sword Palace to guard the sword array, head towards the north.: .����.m��"


    While hiding behind the shadows of trees and flowers with the magic power of mirror, flower, water and moon, Mei Xue cautiously moved in the mysterious Xuanyuan family''s sword palace according to the map given by Qingniao.


    This is the most mysterious holy land of the Xuanyuan family. It is far above the holy land of Huashan Xianmen in terms of level. It is said that the Heavenly Sword Formation can defend against the attacks of the earth immortal level, and almost prevents any possibility of foreign intruders peeping.


    If it weren''t for the false moon mask given by the blue bird and the heaven-defying means of disguising her identity, even Mei Xue would not be able to break into this area.


    The huge sword palace gives people a continuous feeling, and there is a fairy sword hanging on each wall.


    Among them, there are fairy swords with extraordinary origins at first glance, and they also look ordinary and unpretentious ancient swords. There are also some swords whose styles are completely different from those of the fairy families of the seas and mountains. The styles are extremely weird.


    No matter which fairy sword is connected with the breath of the sword palace, the whole sword palace seems to be built on these fairy swords, and the walls and rooms have become decorations for these fairy swords.


    Among them was a broken sword that even Mei Xue couldn''t help but stop. This steel sword that was broken from it gave people an extraordinary arrogance, even if only half of the blade was left here, it would not lose its beauty.


    The streamlined sword body, the snow-white blade, and the broken gap seem to tell an ancient story, the legend of a peerless king.


    This is a fragment of a divine weapon, Mei Xue can be sure, because the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword held by "Xuanyuan Xue" has already reacted to this sword, it is a battle between two king''s swords.


    It''s a pity that this king''s sword that I don''t know where it came from has been broken. Compared with the Tiandi Baiya sword that has the master of "Xuanyuan Xue", this unknown king''s sword finally fell silent unwillingly .


    "Unfortunately...no...it''s not the time to appreciate..." Mei Xue could feel the reluctance of this king''s sword, as well as a vague sense of calling. Snow" sounded.


    "The one who pulls out this sword is..." Mei Xue shook her head, expelled the non-existent hallucinations from her mind, and continued to sneak towards the north of the Sword Palace.


    What he didn''t notice was that at the moment when he was attracted by this fragment of the divine weapon, the entire corridor of the Sword Palace quietly changed, forcibly changing the original structure of the Sword Palace, and quietly changing Mei Xue''s original direction. Changed a bit.


    It was a silent change, Mei Xue''s sense of direction was not wrong, and the route he was on was not wrong, but the place he was going to was no longer the same location as the map Qingniao gave him.


    In other words, what changed was not Mei Xue, but the Sword Palace itself.


    "Pass through the atrium and see where the spring water is." Mei Xue, who was ignorant of everything that happened in the Sword Palace, still followed the plan given by Qingniao, and arrived at the most critical point on the map without anyone noticing. place.


    "This spring is called Jianquan, and there may be treasures related to the target in it, so you must get it." Looking at the plan given by Qingniao, Mei Xue wondered why Qingniao had information about this place, and put her snow-white hand into the spring water middle.


    It was cold, as if it was going to freeze the heart, but this kind of cold seemed particularly comfortable to "Xuanyuan Xue", so much so that Mei Xue was taken aback.


    "Is this the Sword Spring?" Mei Xue was a little puzzled as she felt the unique icy breath in the spring water.


    Since it is called "Sword Spring", why is there no "Sword" at all here, but only a bottomless and icy cold spring.


    There should be no wrong direction, Mei Xue can be sure that he has not gone wrong, and he is not a road idiot.


    Perhaps, Jianquan was like this, Mei Xue convinced herself, then closed her eyes, and stepped into the spring.


    Deep, very very deep, in just a few breaths, Mei Xue felt that she had fallen hundreds or even thousands of meters, and was still falling towards deeper water.


    There is no gleam of brilliance to be seen. In the deep darkness, there are only increasingly cold spring water and huge pressure.


    Mei Xue, who used to be the king of the seas, is very familiar with this kind of pressure. This is a characteristic that can only be found in the deep sea area below 10,000 meters. I didn''t expect to feel this terrible silence in a spring in the mountains. Heavy pressure.


    Seven ice lotuses flew out from Mei Xue''s hair one by one, forming an ice lotus array to protect Mei Xue''s body, which perfectly offset the heavy pressure of silence.


    After falling for an unknown amount of time, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly lit up, and she was suspended in the air.


    "This is..." Mei Xue looked at the world under her feet in surprise. It was a beautiful and clear lake like a sapphire, and she couldn''t imagine that it was an underground world.


    Here there is no sun, no moon, and what is shining is some kind of strange creature in the sky above.


    These jellyfish-like creatures float leisurely in mid-air, emitting a soft and comfortable white light, which is reflected in the sapphire-like lake, as beautiful as the stars in the sky.


    Mei Xue fell from the sky cautiously, tapped the ground with her toes, then trembled all over, looking at the world hidden under the Sword Palace with incredible eyes.


    I can''t describe the sense of harmony that is connected by blood, as if I have become a part of this world. It seems that since I stepped into this world, my senses have been more than twice as sharp as usual.


    The sound of flowers blooming, the sound of young grass sprouts growing, the soothing and moving breathing of strange creatures in the air, the sounds of all things are clearly audible.


    Among them, a certain voice became particularly distinctive.


    That is the undulating sound like the breath of the world, that is the pulsation of the earth, that is the resonance that makes everything in the world emit a sound of joy.


    "Bang!" Once, again, so powerful, so deep, it seems that the place where the sound is located is the center of the world.


    "How could it be... her?" Mei Xue looked at the location where the voice came from in astonishment, it was the voice of a sleeping beautiful giant beast at the bottom of the sapphire-like beautiful lake.


    The dragon''s head, cow''s hooves, deer''s body, and snake Lin all exude a sacred and inviolable aura, majestic and majestic, just like the noble and extraordinary in Mei Xue''s impression.


    The seas and mountains, the mother of the holy beasts of the four directions, the central holy beast unicorn of the ancient emperor with the mysterious and yellow aura of heaven and earth!


    A scorching mark on that perfect body was none other than the result of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow World-Destroying Bow, which caused the central holy beast to fall into a deep sleep state.


    How could she be in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, and she was still under the Sword Palace!


    ��������


    Congratulations, three million words breakthrough!

 Chapter 972

    Why, Qilin is here?


    Wasn''t she knocked out of the world of seas and mountains by the blow of the Golden Crow''s World Extinguishing Bow?


    No, maybe this is normal, Mei Xue shook her head, and quickly deduced the correct answer.


    .x.-


    At that time, the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow was not the real World Extinguishing Divine Weapon, but just a phantom simulated by the Black Moon Armament. It was already the limit to defeat the Qilin, who was the holy beast in the center of the seas and mountains.


    Rather, it is already the greatest luck to defeat Qilin by consuming only three chaotic gold crystals.


    In the complete state, the central sacred beast unicorn with the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains is almost invincible in the seas and mountains.


    In all the seas and mountains, I am afraid that there is no Qilin that can defeat the mother of the earth and is protected by the heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow mother energy.


    Then, the biggest question left is why she is here, this is the most mysterious forbidden place in the seas and mountains, in the sword palace created by the Supreme Heavenly Sword in the past.


    And it is located in the most secret lake under the Sword Palace. Until now, Mei Xue didn''t know what the name of this lake was, and what significance it had for the Xuanyuan family.


    "Enter Jianquan and look for the treasure hidden in Jianquan." This is the instruction in the plan book that Qingniao gave him.


    The question is, where is the treasure?


    It would never be said that the central sacred beast Qilin, which seems to be sleeping in the deepest part of the lake, is the treasure hidden in the sword spring!


    This is not a joke, maybe Qilin''s whole body is the highest-level treasure of the seas and mountains, and even a single scale can enhance the power of Meixue''s blood, but how to get it from the strongest central holy beast in the seas and mountains? Take her treasure!


    When Qingniao wrote the plan, could it be that he had foreseen in advance that the injured central holy beast Qilin would recuperate in the lake below the Sword Palace.


    This is too shocking, Mei Xue has never heard that the blue bird has the ability to predict the future.


    So, if Kirin is not the treasure mentioned in the Jade Bird Plan, where is the real treasure?


    "Sword species..." This is the name of the treasure that Qingniao reminded, and this kind of treasure is indispensable for Qingniao''s plan.


    Mei Xue doesn''t know much about this kind of treasure hidden in the Xuanyuan family''s secret treasures that even the seas and mountains have never heard of. She only knows that this kind of treasure is hidden somewhere in the Sword Palace. Among them, Jianquan is the most likely one of the places.


    It never occurred to him that the spring he jumped into was not Jianquan at all, but the sacred spring in the forbidden area of ??the Xuanyuan family whose secrecy level was higher than Jianquan.


    Without the guidance of the Heavenly Sword Formation, even the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family would never have thought of stepping here, let alone unlocking the restriction hidden in the spring water and entering the forbidden area under the spring water.


    This sapphire-like beautiful lake is one of the highest secrets guarded by the Heavenly Sword Formation, and it doesn''t even exist in any paper records of the Xuanyuan family.


    Only the current patriarch and those who have been in touch with the top secrets of the Xuanyuan family know what is here. Now in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, there are only two people who are qualified to enter here, not even the current patriarch of the Xuanyuan family. .


    Of course, there is now one more person in this limited list, and it is "Xuanyuanxue" who has received the inheritance of Binglian Sword Song and is also recognized by the Sword Formation of the Heavens.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t know about this time, he was still carefully moving around the lake with the help of the ice lotus, trying to find the treasure such as the "sword species".


    The azure blue lake reflected Mei Xue''s beautiful figure, which was enough to overwhelm mountains and rivers, and even be called the number one beauty in all seas and mountains. Mei Xue was a little shaken when she saw it.


    This is really him?


    Would the Xuyue mask given by the blue bird be so magical? This stunning appearance is not like a human thing at all, but more like a fairy who has fallen into the mortal world.


    No, no, no matter what, this is just a phantom, don''t be shaken by your disguised identity!


    Mei Xue patted her cheek dumbfounded, and continued to search for the legendary sword around the lake.


    According to the hint in the Blue Bird Plan, the "Sword Seed" is the supreme treasure of heaven and earth condensed by the sword array guarding the Xuanyuan family. It is a magical treasure that is only occasionally born after thousands of years.


    As for what the sword species looks like, even Qingniao is not very clear.


    Because as long as a sword seed is born, it will almost always be obtained and used by the Xuanyuan family, and no sword seed has ever flowed out.


    The only thing that is certain is that the "sword species" is absolutely necessary to enter the "there" protected by the Xuanyuan family. The information collected by the blue bird clearly hints at this point.


    If you want to complete Jade Bird''s plan, a "sword species" is necessary, and the higher the quality, the better, this is the key point in the plan given by Jade Bird.


    Originally, it was the Black Moon Armed Forces who carried out this task, but now Mei Xue is replacing the Black Moon Armed Forces to carry out this plan, so all the steps of the entire plan have been overthrown and restarted.


    "It''s strange, there is no similar thing at all." After walking around the lake where Qilin was sleeping, Mei Xue looked at this unique world in bewilderment, but found nothing similar to the sword species.


    The sword species, as the name suggests, is naturally a treasure related to swords. It is a treasure conceived in the special environment of the Sword Formation of the Heavens. Even if she doesn''t know the specific shape, Mei Xue can roughly draw the outline of this treasure Come.


    Taking the name of the sword means that this kind of treasure has the breath of a sword.


    It is called a "seed", which means that this kind of treasure has the power to breed sword energy. It may be a gemstone, or it may be a special kind of seed, but it must be extraordinary.


    Even Mei Xue can deduce several postures of the sword species, the closest one of which is as transparent as a gemstone, in which a crystal similar to a budding sword energy is bred.


    However, around this lake, not to mention similar crystals, there is not even a larger pebble.


    The beach of the entire lake is covered with soft and uniform white sand grains. At first glance, it looks like a silver bracelet protecting the sapphire lake, without any variegated color.


    The same is true inside the lake, not even a fish can be seen in the azure blue lake water, the whole lake is like a deep blue eye, soft and clear.


    The most powerful central sacred beast in the seas and mountains, the Qilin, sleeps at the bottom of the lake, and every breath will resonate with the power of heaven and earth.


    Is this place really in the sword spring where sword species are bred? Mei Xue had the illusion that she had gone to the wrong place.


    "Bang!" Just when Mei Xue was puzzled, a strong heartbeat resounded in the depths of the lake, and then a pair of hazy eyes slowly opened.


    ��������


    The fourth update, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users who continue to seek recommended tickets for Creation and Starting Point

 Chapter 973

    Oops!


    Almost at the same time Qilin opened his eyes, Mei Xue found out.


    It''s impossible not to find out, the most powerful central holy beast in the mountains and seas, the unicorn, blessed by the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, woke up too obviously.


    The entire world located at the bottom of the Sword Palace is almost boiling, and the huge spiritual energy of the world has almost formed a substantial spiritual mist and gathered above the lake.


    A huge vortex appeared in the silent lake as magnificent as a sapphire, and the huge body of Qilin surrounded by clouds and mist appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "Hmm... you... who are you?" Qilin''s eyes looked hazy as if he had just woken up.


    "I am..." Mei Xue was so nervous that big drops of sweat fell from her forehead, and the seven ice lotuses formed the strongest defensive formation around him, exuding a heart-piercing chill.


    "Huh..." Binglian''s unique cold air made the bleary-eyed Qilin wake up a lot. Her golden tail curled up, and then she opened her mouth wide, exhaling a mouthful of dark yellow air.


    "How long have I been asleep?" It seemed that he didn''t realize that the human in front of him was the opponent who hurt him. Qilin stretched lazily, most of his body was still soaking in the blue lake water.


    By the way, now she is wearing the false moon mask... Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, the magical props given by the blue bird were indeed extremely powerful, not only did she deceive the spirit card of the Xuanyuan family, even the Qilin was so affected by the spirits of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth. The dream species of the protection cannot be seen through.


    That is to say, in Qilin''s eyes, it is not "Mei Xue" but "Xuanyuan Xue" who appears in a female form, which is why she has such a good temper.


    If "Mei Xue"''s identity is exposed... Mei Xue herself can''t even imagine what will happen.


    What is in front of me is the mother of the holy beasts of the seas and mountains, the central holy beast unicorn that even the Golden Crow Extinguishing Bow can only repel but cannot really defeat, the former emperor of the ancient times, and the terrifying fantasy species that have confronted immortals.


    "About a few months." Mei Xue replied cautiously.


    "It''s only been a few months. It seems that we have to continue to rest." Qilin turned over in the lake and put on a comfortable posture with his feet on the ground. It is really hard to imagine that this huge monster is the strongest in the mountains The big fantasy species, the mother of the holy beasts of the four directions.


    "That kid''s arrow is really cruel, it looks like it will take longer to repair." At the position of Qilin''s heart, a burning black mark can be clearly seen, which was left by the Sun God arrow shot by Mei Xue''s Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow. scars.


    Being able to leave this scar on the body of the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas is enough to prove the horror of this arrow.


    Ordinary magic soldiers are wishful thinking even to break through the protection of the mysterious and yellow energy of Qilin''s heaven and earth, let alone leave scars on the mother of the earth.


    "Come on, stand on me." Unlike the Qilin that was full of hostility in Mei Xue''s impression, the current Qilin is completely without the violent spirit when we first met. It seems that the blow of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow also wiped out Qilin''s body by the way. something bad.


    The current Qilin is more like the ancient emperor mentioned by Dean Yougui, who has a heart that embraces all things, and the leader of the ancient race who mothers the world.


    "What, scared?"


    "What kind of sword cultivator are you? Be more courageous." Qilin looked at "Xuanyuan Xue" with exceptionally gentle eyes, especially when staring at that beautiful face, his satisfaction was beyond words.


    "I have an agreement with the people in your family that I will not hurt you."


    "I really didn''t expect that there is a second sword fairy in the seas and mountains."


    "I have been exiled for tens of thousands of years, and it is not easy to come back now. As a result, the world has changed a lot."


    "Do you know who I am?" In the end, Qilin seemed to remember that the seas and mountains seemed to have forgotten their existence long ago. I am afraid that except for a very small number of ancient races, no one knows the former central holy beast, the leader of the ancient alliance. exists.


    Those fairy warlocks almost erased all the historical traces of her existence from the records of the seas and mountains, how ignorant they are.


    "Kirin...the central holy beast, unicorn." Mei Xue stabilized her mind, and said the real name of the ancient holy beast in front of her.


    "Okay, that''s great, I like you more and more." A golden light flashed on Qilin''s body, and then a peerless beauty in a strange golden dress appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    The slender figure, the towering twin peaks, and the natural nobility between the eyebrows, the dragon pattern and the golden scales on the colored clothes are intertwined, and the erected pupils of different colors reflect the endless colors of all things, all of which explain The identity of this peerless beauty.


    She just stood there, and the aura of the whole world rushed towards her automatically. That slender body was like a bottomless pit, easily containing the aura of all things in her body.


    Powerful, indescribably powerful, this is how Qilin feels to Mei Xue.


    The place where she is is the center of the world of the seas and mountains.


    Wherever her feet step is her country, she is the natural emperor of the seas and mountains, the ruler of destiny.


    Those slender and beautiful feet, as white as jade, stepped on the lake, and the whole lake made a crisp sound.


    That white skin is like warm and moist jade, without any blemishes, and like clear spring water, fresh and not stained with mortal dust.


    Except for the immortals that existed in her memory, the humanized unicorn is the closest concept incarnation of "immortal" that Mei Xue has seen. Every movement of her hand, every throw of her foot, every look up, and every look back, there is no beauty in it. , there is no place that does not move people''s hearts.


    For the class of the Nine Serenities, her beauty is in line with the truth of the truth of heaven and earth.


    As the most powerful dream species in the seas and mountains, this kind of beauty belongs to her naturally, without any modification. Just standing here, she represents the principles of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains.


    Such a perfect posture is the ultimate goal that the Nine Serenities are looking forward to, and an indispensable element on the road to the Tianxiang Clan.


    Clouds, fog, thunder and lightning twinkle, and lightning flashes. These are the blessings of the seas and mountains to the returning central sacred beast, and a hymn to the mother of the earth.


    "It''s really... so beautiful..." Not as an enemy, but simply looking at Qilin with her own eyes at this moment, Mei Xue couldn''t help but let out a sound of admiration.


    If it wasn''t for the indelible scars on her chest, Mei Xue would hardly have dared to imagine that this peerless beauty loved by heaven and earth was the most powerful fantasy species in the seas and mountains she had ever defeated - the holy beast unicorn.


    "Hehe, little guy, this is a reward for you to say my name." Qilin, who hadn''t performed the humanization technique for a long time, smiled slightly and waved to Meixue.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue was automatically and gently pushed to Qilin''s body by a gust of airflow.

 Chapter 974

    Unable to resist, even unable to struggle, Mei Xue was pushed by the aura between heaven and earth and threw herself into Qilin''s embrace.


    "Tsk tsk... What a good boy..." The Qilin who embraced Mei Xue was intoxicated and brimming with the brilliance of motherhood, completely unaware that "Xuanyuan Xue" who was hugged by her was already sweating profusely .


    Oops, what should I do? Mei Xue never expected that just after sneaking into the Sword Palace of the Xuanyuan family, she would encounter a change that did not exist in the plan.


    Who would have thought that under the Sword Palace, the number one kendo family in the seas and mountains, there is actually hidden the strongest dream species that was once sealed by the immortals and the four holy beasts in the past-Kirin!


    Just how strong an opponent at this level is, you can see that even the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains can''t suppress her cultivation.


    Dean Yougui once said that if one wants to avoid being suppressed by the god-level prohibition of the seas and mountains, one must at least have the cultivation base of an earth immortal��and not be rejected by the seas and mountains.


    Daxia Longji is just such an example. She, who bears the fate of Daxia''s country, has clearly gone far beyond the boundaries of the so-called Shenyi rank, but she can still walk in the seas and mountains openly, but she rarely makes a move.


    Because, she is a real earth fairy.


    It was the immortal in white who came to the seas and mountains, opened the altar to preach, and accepted the twelve earth immortal disciples, the thirteenth earth immortal in the seas and mountains, and the only one who was not a disciple of the immortal.


    The title of Earth Immortal was originally not a class of cultivation, but it specifically refers to the respectful title of the twelve disciples under the Immortal Seat when the Immortal opened the lecture.


    But with the passage of time, not only did the names of the Twelve Earth Immortals not disappear, but with the creation of the era of immortal arts, they became the incarnation of a concept representing the "strongest" of the mountains and seas.


    Under the immortals, the seas and mountains are invincible. This is the impression that the twelve earth immortals gave to the people of the seas and mountains.


    Immortal warlocks who are not humans, including the ancient races that existed before the immortals preached, the monster races that are not inferior to humans in number, and the mysterious and unpredictable forces of the seas all admit this.


    Twelve Earth Immortals, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu are the guardian holy beasts of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, Shennong, and the Yellow Emperor are the sages of the human race, the sky fox is the pride of the demon clan, and the Lord of Mount Tai is regarded as a god. Lord of the Nether.


    With the addition of four other earth immortals whose names have been withheld, the twelve earth immortals include almost all the forces in the seas and mountains, so the existence of the twelve earth immortals also represents the highest level of power in the seas and mountains.


    For tens of thousands of years, the Supreme Heavenly Sword who finally climbed to the top of Xiantai surpassed the level of the Earth Immortal and ascended away after proving the Dao.


    For the seas and mountains, the earth immortal still represents the "strongest" concept of the seas and mountains, and the level stronger than the earth immortal does not exist in the seas and mountains in people''s minds.


    But now, hugging Mei Xue, smelling his good smell, the radiant Qilin with a motherly face is undoubtedly an extraordinary creature with the power of an earth immortal, and her existence even surpasses the four holy beasts.


    To be favored by the mysterious and yellow energy of the heavens and the earth, to protect and strengthen the body of all things, and even to resist the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow with the body, this is the power of the central holy beast��the unicorn.


    At the same time, she also has another name��Huanglong, the emperor of the seas and mountains, the leader of all the ancient races, and the master who once ruled the seas and mountains in the ancient times.


    If it hadn''t been for the arrival of the immortals, perhaps the seas and mountains are still in the age of blood and supernatural powers. The unicorn with the strongest blood of the seas and mountains will continue to rule the world as a matter of course, and is the true supreme of all things.


    "What''s your name, and how old are you?" Qilin, who showed the brilliance of motherhood, looked more and more pleasing to Mei Xue''s eyes, and was almost a different person from before.


    "Xuanyuan Xue...will be 100 years old this year..." Mei Xue managed to free her head from the plump and warm mountain peak of the Qilin.


    "It''s still so small...it''s so cute..." Qilin''s fingertips brushed Mei Xue''s skin, and she couldn''t put it down because of the flimsy snow skin.


    Mei Xue, who was treated like this by Qilin, looked at her being "bullied" dumbfoundedly. She can only say that Xuyue''s mask''s ability to deceive is too powerful, and Qilin, who is as strong as an earth fairy, can''t see any flaws at all.


    The temperature of the skin, the softness of the chest, and even the fragrance of the hair, the Xuyue mask is all perfect.


    This kind of falsehood that is so real that it has no flaws, the phantom that even the "world" recognizes except for Mei Xue herself, has reached the level of the real "Tao".


    A lie that is so false that even the world recognizes it as true may no longer be a lie to the world, but an absolute truth.


    This point, the Qilin who hugged Mei Xue, seemed to miss something, and seemed to sigh something was the best proof.


    "It seems...you are a bit like one of my daughters..."


    "At the beginning, when she was just born, she was as cute and beautiful as you. She was always by my side and helped me with many things."


    "She is really sensible and makes me, a mother, feel that I don''t have to do anything, and she will take care of everything."


    "Oh, really, why didn''t I think about it at the time, she is so outstanding, doesn''t it mean that I won''t be needed soon!"


    "If I knew it earlier, I wouldn''t let her learn so many things."


    Qilin kept whispering, immersed in the happy time in the past, that was the daily life she could never go back to, the time when she was carefree.


    The Qilin at this time is not the emperor in Mei Xue''s memory who is the only one in the sky and the world, who is blessed with the mysterious and yellow energy of the world, but just a frustrated and confused mother.


    However, as she talked, some truths that made Mei Xue''s heart skip a beat and she hardly dared to listen began to be revealed.


    "It''s all that bastard''s fault. The thing I regret the most in my life is that I didn''t listen to the princess and led that guy to the seas and mountains!"


    "That bastard contacted me premeditatedly, otherwise he wouldn''t be able to find the coordinates of the seas and mountains."


    "My poor children are all confused by that bastard. They don''t even know that their birth is all planned by that bastard."


    "That big liar, after deceiving me, pretended not to know anything, and just came here.


    "What''s even more hateful is that my daughters don''t know the true face of that bastard at all, and they are all fascinated by it. They are about to make the same mistake as me!"


    "It''s enough for me to be the only victim. I will never let them repeat the same mistakes."


    "Only that bastard, that liar, will never be forgiven!"


    "I want, kill him!"

 Chapter 975

    For others, these anecdotes that Qilin said may be completely confused, and they don''t understand what Qilin is talking about at all.


    But Mei Xue is different. He knows who Qilin''s enemy is, and even more what "coordinates" are.


    Few people in the seas and mountains can have the same vision as Mei Xue, and even the vast majority of magicians of the Shenyi rank cannot understand the meaning of "coordinates".


    That is one of the most important symbols of a world, and it is also the key information necessary for "Arrival" and "Invasion".


    At the same time, the coordinates of the world are not static. As time goes by and the rules of the world change, the coordinates of the world will also change along with it.


    If the "coordinates" of the world are lost, then even an ancient fantasy species like Qilin cannot return to the seas and mountains.


    Similarly, if the "coordinates" of the world of mountains and seas are not obtained, even an ultimate life like the Tianxiang species cannot accurately locate the world of mountains and seas in the endless starry sky.


    Combining the information that Mei Xue knew and some secrets exposed in Qilin''s broken thoughts, he could even easily deduce who the "bastard liar and mortal enemy" that Qilin hated was the origin of the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains�� Fairy in white.


    The appearance of the white-clothed immortals in the seas and mountains was without warning. Before the arrival of the immortals, there was no immortality in the seas and mountains, and there was no concept of "immortals".


    Immortals appeared in the seas and mountains, opened altars to preach, twelve earth immortals were born, and the age of immortal arts began. For people today, this history is as natural as the existence of heaven and earth.


    Where did immortals come from? People in this era have seldom considered this issue.


    However, one theory is almost universally accepted��the white-clothed immortals were not residents of the seas and mountains, because the system of immortal arts was perfect from the very beginning, almost completely overturning the rules of the ancient times of the seas and mountains.


    After the beginning of the age of immortal arts, the status of bloodline supernatural powers has been greatly impacted. Even the four holy beasts, who represent the highest level of bloodline supernatural powers, once challenged immortals, but all were defeated.


    Now, Mei Xue knew that the strongest who attacked the immortals were not the four holy beasts, but the strongest emperor in the age of ancient bloodlines and supernatural powers��the central holy beast Qilin.


    However, the result didn''t change much, Immortal defeated all the challengers, not even a history that can be called a "big fight".


    The power of the immortal far surpasses the concept of "the strongest" that exists in the seas and mountains.


    Protected by the mysterious and yellow aura of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, the defeat of Qilin, the emperor of the mountains and the seas, can be said to have officially announced the end of the era of the supernatural powers of the mountains and the seas.


    Now, the central holy beast Qilin, who was defeated by the immortal and exiled into the void by the four holy beasts, is in front of Mei Xue, and revealed a shocking secret that probably all the magicians in the seas and mountains have never imagined.


    The birth of the Four Sacred Beasts has something to do with immortals.


    "The four holy beasts...the blue dragon...the white tiger...the vermilion bird...the Xuanwu...could they all be born in the same way?" Mei Xue couldn''t hold back her curiosity, so she asked this taboo question:


    "Moreover, it''s related to that..."


    "That''s right... everything started from that day..." Qilin''s eyes were a little hazy, as if he had returned to the days of youth, the era when he ruled the seas and mountains and was regarded as the leader of all the ancient races.


    She is the symbol of the seas and mountains, the son of destiny who was born in the central pillar of heaven and earth in the seas, mountains, and heaven, and was blessed with the aura of all things.


    Wherever she looked, it was her territory. All the ancient races respected her as the real emperor, and her will could spread to every corner where the sun shines.


    Mountains, oceans, as long as there are living beings, she can control and order. Her posture is carved into a totem of civilization, enshrined by hundreds of millions of living beings.


    She is the "God" of the seas and mountains, and she is the supreme ancient god.


    Except for the domain where the rules of the world are ambiguous, and the secret domain that belongs to the "princess", all the kingdoms and tribes in the mountains and seas can be said to belong to her rule��although she is almost the emperor. Just interfere with specific affairs.


    She is the emperor respected by all the ancient races, the supreme spiritual totem, she does not need to obtain anything through means of power, nor does she need any tribute.


    Everything she wants can be easily obtained, because she herself is the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas, the incarnation of destiny representing the rules of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas.


    Her position of the ancient emperor is an unshakable rule recognized by the seas, mountains and heaven, and she doesn''t even bother to think about the meaning of this position.


    Perfect, the born emperor, the son of destiny of the seas and mountains, this is the Qilin, and the meaning of Huanglong''s existence.


    Everything in the world has its own rules of operation, and she doesn''t want to get involved in any tribal conflicts, national disputes, those trivial matters are not qualified to bother her, the leader.


    Such a unicorn who is born with everything, as long as the seas and mountains are not destroyed, the position of the leader will never be shaken, there is only one extremely extravagant trouble.


    She has no way to conceive offspring.


    This is a matter of course. There is no absolute perfection in the world. Even she, who was born with the strongest power in the mountains and seas, has to face her only flaw.


    Her strength made her physique infinitely close to perfection, but it was also because of such perfection that there was almost no possibility of her having any offspring.


    In the seas and mountains, there is no second unicorn, not even a perfect dreamlike species like her.


    For a long time calculated in tens of thousands of years, Qilin felt deeply lonely.


    She was born immortal, as long as the seas and mountains are immortal, there will never be a possibility of her falling.


    Such a long life with no end in sight, except for the "princess" who is on the other side of the seas and mountains and is responsible for guarding the secret realm, she can''t even find the existence of friends.


    Compared with her eternal life, those human beings with a lifespan of less than a hundred years are almost as short-lived as a mayfly. Only races that can live for more than a thousand years can barely enter her eyes, and very few races that can live for more than ten thousand years have Qualified to be her subordinate.


    And the only one who can be called a close friend and also her teacher is the master of the other side of the seas and mountains, the ruler of countless secret realms��the mysterious princess Shenmeng.


    She herself is a fantasy species conceived by the originating power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, but Princess Shenmeng seems to have existed longer than her.


    Before she opened her eyes, the princess had already started building her own ancient shrine in Gensokyo.

 Chapter 976

    Where do I come from.


    Where are you going?


    What am I?


    "Princess, why is this world so boring?" Qilin always asked his best friend and teacher, Princess Shenmeng, during the long time that seemed to have forgotten the passage of time.


    "You are still too young." The princess always answered her like this, looking at her with a sigh that she couldn''t understand.


    too young? she? how is this possible.


    The time of her existence can be traced back to the beginning of the seas, mountains and heavens. Although it took a very long time from conception to finally breaking out of the cocoon, the years she has experienced so far have exceeded tens of thousands of years.


    Compared with those human beings who are only a hundred years old and fleeting, she has lived more than a hundred times their time, and in the foreseeable future, she will spend ten times, a hundred times more time than this.


    As the strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains��the central holy beast unicorn, she can be said to be one with this world, and it is not an exaggeration to say that she is immortal.


    Even though Shenmeng Princess might be a little older than her, and have more years of existence on the other side of the seas and mountains, but there is absolutely no fundamental difference.


    But why, when Princess Shenmeng looked at her, her eyes were so deep and long-lasting, it seemed that she, the strongest among the seas and mountains, was like a child who hadn''t grown up.


    "I''m already full body, so it''s impossible to grow up again?" Qilin was always puzzled whenever Princess Shenmeng looked at him with such eyes.


    "So, you are too young, Huang Long."


    "One day, you will understand what you are missing now."


    I don''t understand, from the creation of heaven and earth to the ancient times that lasted tens of thousands of years, Qilin has been thinking about this question, but in the end he didn''t get the answer.


    As the long years passed, she gradually began to feel lonely, which was a luxury trouble only for the strongest dream species like her, a depression that could not be cured because of living too long.


    Because everything she knew, everything she thought could remain the same, had changed over the long years.


    The subordinates who had sworn allegiance to her passed away one by one in the long river of time. Even if there were descendants to continue their mission, they were no longer those who had spent thousands of years with her.


    Gradually, the faces she was familiar with, the figures who had spent the same time with her in those long years, disappeared one by one.


    Death is an invalid law for the unicorn itself, but it is the ultimate principle of the cycle of all things in the world. Except for Princess Shenmeng who rules the other side of the seas and mountains, and the unicorn who is the lord of the seas and mountains, all other creatures seem to be unable to escape. Get through this calamity.


    Even if a few of them had extremely powerful blood, they still fell under the erosion of the years and turned into a pile of bones.


    "Why, do all living beings die?" Qilin asked his teacher and best friend, Princess Shenmeng.


    "Ashes return to ashes, and dust returns to dust. They cannot escape the shackles of the laws of heaven and earth, so they must enter reincarnation." This was the answer given by Princess Shenmeng to Qilin.


    "Then, why won''t I die?" Qilin has never felt the so-called shadow of death, and even weakness and pain do not exist.


    Blessed by the mysterious and yellow aura of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, since she opened her eyes, everything has been perfect.


    With a perfect body and a perfect life essence, she herself is the best masterpiece of all seas and mountains, the strongest dream species with almost no flaws.


    "Because you are the incarnation of destiny chosen by the seas and mountains."


    "So, you can''t feel death, because you are not in the cycle of heaven and earth."


    "You are the guardian and the pillar of heaven and earth. You should have the privilege of immortality, because you have such a mission."


    "Your loneliness is predestined and cannot be changed."


    "At least, in this world, there is no power that can change your destiny, because you are the embodiment of the strongest destiny in this world, the ultimate dream species in this world."


    Although he knew the answer, Qilin was not happy.


    Disappointment, confusion, and a little pride in knowing that I am unique is quickly worn away by the long time.


    Until one day, she noticed how the race under her rule continued her life and passed on her bloodline.


    They do not have the privilege of immortality, but life has its own way out.


    They can use the so-called "reproduction" to inherit the knowledge, civilization, and will of their own race.


    So, can she do the same?


    If possible, the child she conceived would definitely be blessed by the seas and mountains, and become an eternal dreamlike species like her.


    In this way, she doesn''t have to be alone forever, and beside her, there is a life that can always be with her.


    "Princess, reproduce with me!" As if discovering a new continent, and after analyzing the way of reproduction of the ancient races, Qilin excitedly found his teacher, the only being close to her in the seas and mountains�� Divine Dream Princess.


    "Me, and you?" Princess Shenmeng covered her mouth and smiled, looking at Qilin with sighing eyes.


    "Yeah, as long as we have a baby together, then I won''t be alone."


    "It''s ok. Our life essence is very similar. I think other ancient races also try to find races similar to themselves to reproduce the next generation."


    "If possible, I want a daughter."


    As if seeing the glory of the new world, Qilin expects her wish to come true more than anyone else, and she will pay any price for it.


    "Since you have observed the reproduction of those races, haven''t you discovered a pattern?" Princess Shenmeng knocked on Qilin''s head and told her a cruel truth:


    "Only the opposite sex can reproduce, not the same sex."


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !


    Even if it is a powerful ancient race, there is no way for the same sex to conceive offspring!


    However, there is no second unicorn in the seas and mountains, she herself is the strongest of the dream species, where can I find another perfect dream species that can match her!


    Unreasonable, absolutely unreasonable!


    The entire seas and mountains are under the control of the central holy beast. As a yellow dragon, she knows the number of fantasy species in the entire seas and mountains, and none of the male fantasy species is qualified to breed with her.


    No, not to mention disqualification, there is no such thing as a dream species with a male posture in the seas and mountains.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Bi Fang, Kunpeng, Bai Ze, Shuangshuang, Chaos, Jingwei, Yao Ji, they are all females like her!


    ...


    ps: I wish everyone a happy Mid-Autumn Festival, family reunion, Bread will continue to work hard to write down, cute.

 Chapter 977

    At this time, Qilin was surprised to find that the dream species of the seas and mountains still had such an unreasonable fatal flaw, or an irreparable weakness.


    All dream species, almost none of them have evolved into a male posture, and they are all female without exception.


    Even if Bi Fang never seems to care about gender issues and maintains the original posture of a beast, Qilin can tell that once she evolves, she must also be a female.


    How is this going? Why can''t the fantasy species loved by the world be able to reproduce their own offspring.


    This problem is not only her own problem, it is probably a big problem for the entire sea and mountains.


    "Why, why is it like this?" Qilin was shocked when he realized this hopeless future.


    "So, you''re still too young."


    "It''s not just you, the world is too young."


    "So, neither you nor the other dream species are able to conceive offspring." Princess Shenmeng shook her head lightly and sighed.


    Is it the world''s fault? For the first time in his life, Qilin felt uneasy, confused, and lost.


    Precisely because she herself is the embodiment of the destiny power of the seas and mountains, the mother of the earth, she can judge that what Princess Shenmeng said is correct.


    The seas and mountains are not complete. This is a world that is still changing, a thriving and vibrant world.


    As a child of the world, she is also unable to conceive offspring because of the incompleteness of this world��to be precise, there is no object in this world that allows her to conceive offspring.


    In this world, there has never been a male dream species born from the beginning.


    It seems that the rules of this world were incomplete from the very beginning, so the dream species bred by the power of heaven and earth only have two kinds: the original beast posture and the evolved female posture.


    The male dream species, not to mention Qilin, has never been seen or heard of.


    The power of the fantasy species is unquestionable, and it is impossible for creatures that are not at the same level as the fantasy species to breed offspring with the fantasy species.


    And there are only a few of the known fantasy species of unicorns in the mountains and seas.


    For a long, long time after that, Qilin was very depressed, and even disappeared for thousands of years, and no one knew where she went.


    During that elapsed time, no one in Qilin saw her most vulnerable side, that weak and powerless appearance after knowing that she could not have offspring.


    Such a time of decadence and disappointment lasted until one night, when Qilin looked up at the night sky in the void outside the territory where no one knew.


    That day, she saw something extraordinary.


    The sky was burning, countless light feathers fell from the sky, black sword scars tore apart the sky and the earth, and three celestial platforms descended on the seas and mountains together.


    The void barrier that even the unicorns could not destroy was completely shattered by some kind of huge force.


    Then, stars fell on the seas and mountains. It was the first time Qilin saw the stars that only existed in the memory of the ancient blood.


    Those stars are so brilliant and beautiful. The meteor shower lasted for seven days and seven nights, and Qilin was amazed for seven days and seven nights.


    For her who has lived for tens of thousands of years, seven days and seven nights is really a very short time, so short that it seems that just blinking a few times, the magnificent meteor shower has disappeared in her pupils.


    She began to run, separated the mountains and oceans on the earth, and chased the direction where the meteor fell.


    Running and running, I don''t know how far I ran, what remote sea area I ran to, it was the edge of the world where the boundary between the sky and the ground began to blur, the growing seas and mountains were the outermost of the world. edge.


    She chased after the stars, the fragments of stars that fell from the sky to the mountains and seas.


    She greedily lay on the fragments of stars distributed in the depths of the ocean, and continued to expand her body, expanding, and using the supernatural powers of the heavens and the earth, she took all the fragments of the stars as her own and became herself. part of the body.


    This is a matter of course, because she is the master of the seas and mountains, the son of destiny in this world.


    All the treasures that fell to the seas and mountains should belong to her.


    Then, one day, she had a dream.


    In the dream, she is no longer the original posture that occupies most of the sea area, but the appearance of a human female. This is the appearance she evolved from the dream posture, and the appearance she chose when talking with Princess Shenmeng.


    She, sitting on a huge white whale, swims in the unknown sea of ??clouds.


    where is this place?


    Why, can you fly freely like this?


    So high, so high, so high!


    It was the first time to fly to such a high sky, and it seemed that the whole sky could be hugged into his arms. Qilin was so excited that he ran around on the back of the giant whale like a child.


    The giant white whale didn''t seem to be aware of her existence, and it separated the endless sea of ??clouds with a domineering attitude that broke through everything, and roamed in the sky in the most carefree way.


    Here is a world that Qilin has never touched.


    Here is the sky that even Qilin, the mother of the earth, has never entered.


    Everything is so novel and so beautiful.


    In a free world without any constraints, the giant white whale sometimes shuttles through the sea of ??clouds, and sometimes flies into the higher blue sky. Even endless storms and thunder and lightning can''t stop this magical giant whale from swimming.


    Even the "world" is not good, Qilin has personally witnessed this giant white whale smashing through an invisible barrier, and then the scenery of the whole world suddenly becomes clear, and a bigger and more magical world appears in Qilin''s world. before.


    Among them, there is a world where flames are always burning, and the red lotus fire burns all over the sky.


    There is an extremely cold world covered by ice and snow that will not melt for thousands of years, with icebergs as high as 10,000 meters.


    There is a storm raging, and the tornado connecting the sky and the earth roars to form the storm world of the hurricane layer.


    There is a huge geomagnetic force that distorts everything, and even forms a terrifying world of huge black caves.


    All is dead, and nothing remains of the land but the rotting wasteland, a shattered world of shambling dead creatures.


    There are hardly any creatures that Qilin is familiar with in these worlds, only various terrifying monsters, most of the seas and mountains have never been heard of, and there are many monsters that are so huge that even Qilin is surprised.


    Part of it exudes an extremely ominous atmosphere, which is an indescribable horror that the seas and mountains cannot understand.


    However, none of them can compare with the giant white whale under Qilin.


    This beautiful white giant whale stands tall, it is a traveler between reality and fantasy, it is an eternal legend that travels through the heavens and worlds, even those indescribable horrors will bow themselves in front of this giant white whale head.


    For Qilin, those days were the happiest memories.


    At the same time, it is also the beginning of her future tragedy.

 Chapter 978

    So carefree, throwing away all troubles, just traveling with the white giant whale in different worlds one after another, just like a dream-like day, how long did it last?


    Whether it is a hundred years, a thousand years, or just a beautiful bubble-like dream, Qilin, who often shuttles between the dream and the real world with the white giant whale, has been foolishly unclear.


    The world of flames, the world of storms, the world of ice and snow, the world of deserts, the world of dead bones, are all grotesque and bizarre. Even the "concept" of the world has not yet been formed, just like a giant white whale soaring freely in a chaotic ocean.


    Just when Qilin thought that this journey of traveling through the heavens and worlds would continue forever, the giant white whale began to speed up.


    Only then did Qilin discover that the giant white whale was not traveling aimlessly through the heavens and worlds, it had always had a certain direction.


    It was a sword mark, a sword mark that tore through an unknown number of barriers in the world, and the length of the sword mark could not be described by any concept of the seas and mountains.


    This black sword mark runs through the starry sky, distorting the realm of dreams and reality. The giant white whale that Qilin rides is always moving along this black sword mark.


    I don''t know how long it took, but this sword mark that has penetrated through countless worlds has finally come to an end.


    It was a world that Qilin had never seen before. The boundary between the sky and the earth had completely collapsed, and countless ancient starlights poured in from all directions, and then they were continuously swallowed into a black abyss.


    Qilin couldn''t interpret the information contained in these starlights, which were memories of vicissitudes far beyond her age, memories of the birth, development, and death of stars.


    These starlights from far away in the starry sky were all thrown into that abyss regardless of the cost, without hesitation, and let themselves be swallowed by the black abyss.


    "What is this...?" Qilin looked at the huge abyss and was deeply shocked.


    That is a power that even the most powerful dream species in the mountains and seas cannot imagine. Compared to this abyss, her own sense of existence is as shallow and insignificant as a mayfly.


    The ancient mystery contained in the abyss is far above the world of seas and mountains. If Qilin hadn''t come here on a white giant whale, Qilin would not even be able to imagine that there is such a terrifying power in this world.


    What Princess Shenmeng said was right, she was still too young.


    Not to mention this abyss that has swallowed billions of stars, even the giant white whale under her feet, which can travel through the heavens and worlds, is a dream species far superior to her.


    Compared to the shock of Qilin, the white giant whale that brought Qilin was obviously not afraid of the bottomless abyss at all, but bumped towards the bottom of the abyss.


    "No!" For the first time, Qilin realized that it was not a good thing for her to ride this giant white whale. She never thought that the end of the journey would be in such a terrifying abyss.


    The giant white whale that had lured Qilin over obviously didn''t care about her protest at all, and just rushed straight into the abyss like a child returning home happily.


    Countless golden ripples rippled out in circles, and the abyss accepted the white giant whale and welcomed back its apostle.


    In the endless spiral corridor, the unicorn began to fall continuously.


    Unlike any previous shuttle, the giant white whale had disappeared without a trace at some point, leaving only Qilin falling towards the deepest part of the abyss alone.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the starlight that was faintly visible at first had all disappeared. Qilin couldn''t accurately judge how deep she had fallen, but only knew that the fall seemed to be endless, and it kept bringing her into deeper layers of the abyss.


    Suddenly rushed into the bottom of a certain world.


    On the first day, Qilin was depressed, and at the same time, she still had the energy to try her best to save herself. Unfortunately, no matter what methods she used, she couldn''t make herself fly. Some special rules in the abyss completely suppressed her own strength, allowing her to fly. Become as weak and weak as an ordinary girl.


    On the second day, Qilin still had a glimmer of hope, hoping to meet the giant white whale again and escape from this terrifying abyss.


    On the third day, Qilin was scared. For the first time in her life, she felt so alone and helpless, at a loss.


    On the fourth day, Qilin began to regret, regretting that she shouldn''t catch up with that giant white whale. Obviously, she still had hope to come down at the very beginning.


    On the fifth day, Qilin began to miss everything about the seas and mountains, his teachers and best friends, and reflect on the mistakes he had made.


    On the sixth day, Qilin saw something, which was at the bottom of the deepest abyss, something different, and she had hope again.


    On the seventh day, Qilin began to look forward to the road of certain changes.


    After seven days and seven nights, Qilin finally fell, and fell into a lake with a crystal clear bottom beside a small island where a huge evergreen tree was located.


    A huge water column shot up into the sky, breaking the tranquility of this silent place. When Qilin came out of the water wet all over, she found that she seemed to be the only one in this world��plus a giant white whale flying leisurely in the sky.


    Qilin saw this magical white giant whale again, but the size of the giant white goose whale has shrunk a lot, only about 10,000 meters left, but the leisurely and contented appearance has not changed at all, it seems that after bringing Qilin here , it has completed its mission.


    "What is this place?" Qilin looked at the ground under his feet and the beautiful scenery around him in puzzlement.


    No one would have imagined that in the deepest part of the abyss that seems to be able to swallow everything, there is such a quiet and beautiful small world.


    Although there is only a small island, a lake, and a towering tree, Qilin feels that this world is incomparably complete.


    "The...garden of the world..." This is the name that Qilin can''t help saying, which belongs to the reality of this world.


    Although there is only such a small area, compared with the incomparably huge mountains and seas, this small world is not inferior at all.


    Here, there is all the original power that a world should have, and all the elements that make up the world can be found here, and the outline of the world is very clear and clear, and the seas and mountains that are constantly expanding wildly can be said to be two extremes .


    The world of the seas and mountains is characterized by its hugeness, its incomparable hugeness, which is why it can breed such a powerful dream species like the unicorn. At the same time, the whole world is constantly expanding, and it seems that it will never be satisfied.


    This world is completely the opposite. Compared with pursuing the infinitely huge seas and mountains, this world condenses everything into a small garden and builds a garden like a dream.


    The Garden of the World is the name of this place.


    ^^^^


    The first update arrives, double the monthly pass, and the bread joins in the fun. Let��s make a bottom line at the third update tonight. Everyone will encourage and encourage the monthly pass.

 Chapter 979

    "Hey, what are you bringing me here for?" Qilin yelled at the giant white whale in the sky that was leisurely turning around, turning over from time to time to clear the sea of ??clouds.


    Unfortunately, just like the journey that brought her to this wonderful world garden, this magical white giant whale didn''t listen to her at all.


    Indifference is not enough to describe the character of this magical giant whale, it seems that everything in the world has nothing to do with it.


    Qilin, who didn''t get an answer, could only helplessly accept the reality that she was abducted��of course, she would never admit that she was abducted willingly.


    After calming down a little, she began to observe this magical garden.


    The garden located in the deepest part of the abyss is full of countless mysteries. With the knowledge of unicorns, it is impossible to analyze the basis of the existence of this small garden.


    What she could see was only the shallowest part of the garden.


    This garden located in the deepest part of the abyss is constantly absorbing the power of billions of stars, and the brilliance on the surface of the lake is the reflection of the stars falling into the lake.


    One after another, the ancient starlight has come here over an unknown amount of time and distance.


    These star light sources are constantly pouring into this world, but Qilin has not seen the slightest sign of energy loss.


    The crystal-clear lake completely absorbed the starlight, and then moistened the big tree on the small island, forming a unique cycle.


    "Strange, if that''s the case..." Qilin involuntarily looked up at this big tree that reached into the sky. There are similar fetishes in the mountains and seas. It is an ancient tree called the evergreen tree. Breeding creatures.


    However, the evergreen tree does not possess wisdom, but is just a spiritual creature with an inconceivably long life, but the feeling of the big tree in front of Qilin is completely different.


    It was a real "center of the world" feeling, and the entire world garden seemed to exist because of this tree.


    Every branch and every leaf of this tree stretched out naturally, and whispered softly that made Qilin feel comfortable.


    Just standing in front of this tree, Qilin''s blood was touched, it was an indescribably relaxed atmosphere.


    Stretching out his hand and touching this big tree that has existed for an unknown number of years, Qilin felt as if he had touched a world.


    This is definitely not an illusion, the tree is guiding her and seems to want to say something to her.


    Inside, more inside.


    Get closer, get closer.


    Qilin subconsciously relaxed her vigilance, because the big tree in front of her seemed to be the same kind as her, and they were both "pillars" of the world, but they existed in different postures.


    In the next second, countless lights rose from the lake, and in the slowly lingering milky white mist, the huge tree of the world opened its door to the unicorn, and welcomed the unicorn from the world of distant seas and mountains into its embrace.


    Amid the quiet and gentle whispers, a figure guarded by the World Tree appeared in front of Qilin.


    It was a figure with scars all over its body, as if it was extremely tired and fell asleep. The black and white single wing hung down limply, and an unknown weapon pierced through the heart, leaving a huge hole.


    Around his body, there are countless broken weapons, as well as bones that have begun to weather after an unknown amount of time.


    He sat on a throne made of countless ice, lonely and lonely.


    The silver-white ice and snow crystals protected him, but this seemed meaningless, because Qilin didn''t feel the slightest bit of anger from him.


    Yes, he died.


    All the vitality in his body has dissipated, and even if the World Tree continues to input endless vitality, it can barely keep this body alive.


    Compared with the annihilation of the body''s vitality, what is more terrifying is a certain aura around his body, which is a dead and lonely cursed aura that seems to have gone through hundreds of millions of years.


    He looked as if he was just asleep, but everything began to go away from him, and everything in the world was no longer connected to him.


    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, the figure on the throne has been far away from the hustle and bustle of the world.


    Now, what exists here is just a puppet-like body.


    This is the first encounter between Qilin and "him".


    At this time, Qilin didn''t know "his" name, nor did he know what "his" would bring to his life.


    After all, death is the end of all things. No matter how powerful the person in front of him was and how many glorious epics he has created, everything about him has come to an end here, isn''t it?


    Only death is eternal equality - Qilin thinks so.


    "Sorry, I seem to have scared you a little?" Just as Qilin was about to lay flowers on the corpse in front of her, a soft voice rang in her ear.


    "Who!" The startled Qilin turned around, and a mountain-like coercion spread out. This is her power as the mother of the seas, mountains and earth, and her original power that will never be interfered by any foreign objects�� The power of the Qilin bloodline.


    "Don''t be so afraid, I don''t want to hurt you."


    "So, you should go back."


    "This is not where you should come."


    Qilin didn''t see the appearance of that figure, but her body suddenly lightened, as if starlight penetrated into her body, and then she was ejected out of the endless abyss.


    "Next time, don''t come here again." Accompanied by that helpless whisper, the world in Qilin''s eyes became smaller and smaller, and the countless worlds that the white giant whale took her through seemed to disappear in an instant.


    When Qilin woke up, she found that she was still sleeping in the sea where the stars fell. Under her body were the sparkling star fragments,


    "Dream?" Qilin blinked and tried to pinch his cheek.


    It hurts, it hurts! This is not a dream, she has indeed returned to the seas and mountains, back to her world.


    The scene of riding a giant white whale, traveling through the heavens and worlds, and finally falling into the bottomless abyss and meeting someone is a real dream.


    This dream was so real and unforgettable that it made Qilin intoxicated, made Qilin curious, made Qilin toss and turn, and couldn''t understand it.


    Is this really just her dream?


    Everything she saw in the dream, those extraordinary scenery in her memory, and the endless abyss she entered in the end, were they really just dreams?


    No, something is wrong! Qilin touched his forehead, and there seemed to be some kind of gentle breath left on it, which was the power of starlight that did not exist in the seas and mountains.


    This is not a dream, absolutely not!

 Chapter 980

    After that, about ten years later, Qilin wandered around the sea area where the star fragments fell, hesitating and thinking.


    She knew that it was not a dream, absolutely not, these star fragments that fell from nowhere and fell into the mountains and seas seemed to have some kind of incredible power, allowing her to complete a magical journey in the starry sky.


    The worlds seen by the white giant whale, the final destination, and the "he" she saw are all real.


    It''s just that the process of seeing and experiencing all of this is only reflected in the form of "dream".


    She didn''t know why it was like this, why she saw all this in her dream.


    Don''t come here again next time, this seems to be a warning to her, but the more this happens, the more Qilin''s curiosity grows.


    For her, the world is no longer static, unchanged for thousands of years.


    In that dream world, there were too many things she didn''t know, too many mysterious worlds.


    Wanting to know, wanting to know the truth of all this, Qilin has a proud sense of mission��she must be special, that''s why she was chosen and taken to that abyss.


    Yes, it must be so, she is the lord of the seas and mountains, the lord of all the ancient races��Kirin.


    "I''m not afraid! I''m not afraid!" Gritting his teeth, Qilin lay down on countless star fragments again.


    The mysterious and yellow energy of all things fell, and it automatically formed a gorgeous sky to protect her, so that she would not be invaded by all things.


    So, Qilin dreamed again.


    "Woo!" The giant white whale broke through countless obstacles and took away the uneasy Qilin.


    One world after another, one after another of scenery, Qilin enjoys admiring and engraving the scenery of these different worlds in his heart.


    Then, the end came, the white giant whale rushed into the bottomless abyss, and the unicorn fell into the spiral corridor.


    After seven days and seven nights, Qilin fell into a lake reflecting countless stars.


    "Hahahahaha!" Qilin laughed loudly in the icy lake water.


    It''s true, all of this is true, even though it seems so unbelievable, she did cross the distance of the star sea and came to this world garden again.


    This is a dream, not a dream. Dreaming is just a way, a bridge, the key to open the door of this incredible journey.


    "Hey, I know you''re here, come out and answer me!" Qilin yelled in the center of the world full of energy, enjoying the unique cold atmosphere of Starlight Lake.


    No one answered her, as if there was no one in this world except her.


    But Qilin knows that this world is not like this, there is a special existence in this world, different from the stupid white giant whale in the sky that never pays attention to people, this existence may be able to answer many of her questions.


    "Who are you?"


    "where is this place!"


    "Why did you choose me? Is this giant white whale raised by you?"


    "What is the relationship between that corpse and you? Is that you?"


    "How do I practice so that I can be like you, transcend the shackles of the world, and become as powerful as you?"


    "Tell me! I was chosen by you, special, right!"


    Qilin kept asking, she was so curious, because this was the only existence she met that had surpassed the rules of the seas and mountains.


    Be it the ability of that giant white whale to travel through myriad worlds, this abyss that constantly absorbs starlight, or this garden that embraces all things, they are all things that absolutely do not exist in the seas and mountains.


    For Qilin, who was born with the blessing of the sea, mountains, heaven and earth, as the mother of the earth and invincible in the world, everything here is so charming, ancient and mysterious.


    If not, how could she still choose to enter the dream and come to this unbelievable garden even though she knew there was danger.


    "Alas..." With a long sigh, the door of the World Tree opened for Qilin again.


    Once again, Qilin saw the deserted land that seemed to be a battlefield, and countless bones, most of which Qilin couldn''t even pronounce their names, but they told Qilin about the huge bones and the weapons that made Qilin feel dangerous. The battlefield of Qilin is terrifying.


    The rare "magic weapons" in the mountains and seas, the strongest weapons bred by the power of heaven and earth, can be seen everywhere here like Chinese cabbage. You must know that even Qilin, the mother of the earth, has few such weapons. Things��of course, she, who is invincible across the seas and mountains, doesn''t need anything.


    As long as it is a divine weapon conceived by the power of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, it is impossible to cause harm to the Qilin. This is the privilege of being a holy beast of destiny in the mountains and seas.


    But the magic weapons here are different, even though almost all of the magic weapons are incomplete, the system of the magic weapons here is obviously completely different from that of the seas and mountains, and several of them made Qilin feel the fatal danger.


    Even the incomplete state can make her feel dangerous, how terrifying these divine soldiers will be in their full power, and the master who defeated these divine soldiers, the master of the Frozen Throne who disabled these supreme divine soldiers, is again How powerful!


    Just the simplest reasoning made Qilin''s blood boil.


    This world is full of dangers and unknowns, and most importantly - this world will never be boring!


    For her who was bored with the seas and mountains, this garden was the biggest paradise.


    Stepping on the wilderness full of nameless bones, Qilin once again saw the figure frozen by ice crystals on the Ice Throne, the peerless strong man whose heart was pierced by an invisible weapon, and seemed to be nailed to death on the throne.


    Hey, why can I see it this time? Only then did Qilin realize that the corpse she saw this time seemed slightly different from the last time she saw it.


    She didn''t see the existence of that invisible weapon last time. Not only that, but other weapons appeared on the corpse, as well as their respective descriptions floating on these weapons.


    The most conspicuous one is of course the transparent dagger at the heart. The dagger is only palm-length, but the end of the dagger has strange twisted threads, engraved with runes that Qilin has never seen before.


    "The artifact of the god of shadow and death, the dagger of death, Ionia''s blade of punishment."


    This was followed by four nails driven into the limbs.


    "Sigh of Eternity, Source of Pain, God of Lawlessness, Nail of the Nameless Lady."


    Next is a dragon tooth dagger that almost cut off the black and white wings.


    "The dragon of order, the mother of time and space, the god-killing dragon tooth sword of the dragon god Yasha."


    Finally, it is the most inconspicuous, the black dot located in the center of the forehead that will be overlooked if you don''t pay attention.


    "The eye of chaos, the nightmare that ends everything..."


    Unable to comprehend, Qilin stared blankly at the names of those terrifying magic soldiers that appeared in front of his eyes, and had a premonition that he had come into contact with a huge secret that should never be touched.


    ��������


    The agreed third watch, thank you for your monthly pass, Bread continues to work hard Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 981

    Horror, huge horror, just looking at the weapons nailed to the nameless corpse, Qilin''s whole body seemed to be frozen. new��


    That is not a simple temperature drop, but that all perceptions must be closed and static, and the spirit and soul must fall into eternal darkness.


    "You shouldn''t have seen it." A pair of hands pressed Qilin''s restless eyes, and also blocked the influence of the aura emitted by those weapons on Qilin.


    These hands gave Qilin a wonderful sense of peace of mind, as if as long as she had these hands, all bad things would naturally go away from her.


    When Qilin opened his eyes again, four strange boundary towers were erected around the huge ice throne, completely isolating the terrifying cursed throne and the corpses within it from her.


    "It''s all right now." A slightly hazy white figure appeared in front of Qilin. It could be vaguely seen that it was a boy of seventeen or eighteen years old. Just looking at his figure, Qilin naturally relaxed for some reason.


    When she was observing those terrifying weapons just now, she had already stepped into death with almost half of her foot. This place is not the seas and mountains, and she cannot get the blessing of the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth.


    Moreover, Qilin had a premonition that even if she was in a state of being possessed by the mysterious and yellow energy of all things, encountering any of these weapons would end in ashes.


    The person on the Frozen Throne was hit by these four weapons at the same time, no wonder he died so horribly.


    "I said, this is not the place for you."


    "Go back before it''s too late." The hazy white figure sighed and warned Qilin again.


    However, the more so, Qilin became more and more curious. What happened here not only did not stop her enthusiasm, but made the flame in her heart burn more vigorously.


    "Who are you, are you the master here?"


    "What happened to this corpse, what were those weapons, and why was this man killed."


    "Alas..." Seeing Qilin''s curious eyes, the white figure shook his head involuntarily, wanting to reach out his hand again to eject Qilin.


    "Hmph, don''t think I''m easy to bully!" Qilin instantly raised her aura to the extreme, she instinctively knew how far she could do in this dream.


    She is Qilin, the most powerful fantasy species in the mountains and seas, the Emperor of Destiny.


    A golden halo oscillates from Qilin''s body, which is her self-confidence, her pride, and the embodiment of her will.


    "I do not go!"


    "Just don''t go!"


    The white figure flicked a finger on Qilin''s forehead, but this time it didn''t eject the Qilin directly out of the garden like last time, but was blocked by the halo of the Emperor of Destiny that was automatically activated by Qilin.


    "As expected... I won!" Qilin raised her small mouth, and she really possessed such power in this dream.


    Because she is also a part of this world where dreams and reality are intertwined, so as long as she never backs down, even if this white figure is stronger than her, so strong that she can''t understand it at all, she will not be easily dismissed. Repel out.


    "You... are very talented..."


    "No wonder... it will bring you here..." The white figure looked at the leisurely white giant whale in the sky, and seemed to understand something.


    "That''s right, I''m Qilin, the strongest holy beast in the seas and mountains, the mother of all things!" Qilin puffed out his chest and announced his identity.


    "The seas and mountains... the holy beast... the unicorn?" The white figure looked at the unicorn in confusion, as if thinking of something.


    "That''s right, I am the lord of the worlds of the seas and mountains." Qilin burst out his aura of being the only one in the sky and the world.


    "This is really... no wonder..." The white figure was stunned for a moment, then laughed.


    "What''s so funny!!" Qilin became angry from embarrassment, and let out a coquettish smack with his hips crossed.


    "It''s nothing... just a little nostalgic."


    "If it''s you, maybe...you can..."


    "Yes, that''s why it found you."


    After serious thinking for a while, the white figure stretched out his hand to Qilin.


    "My name is..., hello, Qilin."


    "Hey, what are you talking about, I can''t hear clearly, what''s your name?" Qilin tried hard to prick up his ears, but he couldn''t hear the name that the other party said.


    She can be sure that the name was indeed spoken, but her memory is blank no matter how she recalls it.


    "Sure enough...their curse..." After several attempts, the white figure seemed to realize this and shook his head:


    "You can call me by my code name. I used to have the title of King of the Seven Seas, so you can call me Seven Seas."


    "Now, I am practicing immortality, so you can call me the Seven Seas Immortal."


    "Qihai... an immortal?"


    "Well, it''s the name that suits me now, even though I used to have other names and identities... but that''s not working for now."


    "Because all those fates, soul imprints, and even real names were sealed by those weapons, and entered into eternal death."


    "Eternal death...seal...is that corpse..." Qilin naturally turned his attention to the Frozen Throne sealed by the four world towers, and the horribly dead corpse.


    "Yes, that is the reflection of me in the past, or the trace of existence."


    "Unfortunately, what you see is not a corpse, but the reflection of my soul that was sealed and imprisoned by eternal death."


    "The real me has been decomposed into soul imprints, and was snatched away by the owners of those weapons. Of course, they didn''t understand it. Even that would be meaningless."


    "Because I cannot be sealed or restrained by any divine punishment weapon, armed with weapons against gods and demons."


    "Even if the soul posture is disassembled, I will be born again. What they seal is actually the real name I used in the past and the traces of my existence."


    "It''s so miserable, who has such a great hatred for you?" Qilin sympathized with this immortal in front of him very much. He will not be let go after death, even his real name and soul in the past have been disintegrated. What a deep hatred.


    "This...Actually...they didn''t really want to kill me, but there were some problems at the time, and they got out of control in the end. In the end, I paid all the price and died voluntarily."


    "In the end, they each snatched a part of my past soul. I''m afraid they will revive me at all costs. They have their own ways to say what they say."


    "Kill you and then revive you, why?" Qilin didn''t understand why the "they" mentioned by the Seven Seas Immortal did such a thankless thing.


    "That''s because of them and me... Alas... It''s hard to say. I can only say that I was wrong in the past. I hope they can feel at ease after taking away part of my past soul. I don''t want to hurt them."


    "It''s just that sometimes there are some things that I can''t decide on my own. That''s the mistake I made when I was too young."

 Chapter 982

    "Isn''t death the end of everything?"


    It was the first time that Qilin saw not only did not dissipate after death, but even cultivated a powerful posture beyond her imagination, and now he calls himself a "immortal" strong man. (.xin forced qi.-)


    "Yes, death is not the end of all things, life and death are part of the cycle and not irreversible."


    "As long as it is not forgotten, it is not the end."


    "In the past, I used to be very good at resurrection, and I resurrected many friends who used to be together."


    "Only this thing, I never regret it."


    "Because, they are all my best friends, partners who fought for me and realized my biggest dream."


    "However, something went wrong in the end, a big problem that I didn''t expect..." Speaking of his past, Seven Seas Immortal was a little embarrassed, obviously the resurrection plan he presided over did not go smoothly to the end.


    "Oh, so that''s the case." Qilin nodded half-understanding.


    At that time, she obviously hadn''t figured out why the so-called troubles of the Seven Seas Immortal in front of her erupted.


    It can only be said that she, who was immersed in the dream, was just like what Princess Shenmeng said, she was so naive that she didn''t notice the fairy''s problem at all.


    "Then why did this giant whale bring me here?"


    "What did it choose me for?"


    "Is there any special meaning for me to come here?"


    Qilin didn''t pay attention to some serious problems unintentionally revealed by the Seven Seas Immortal, and Qilin cared more about his adventures.


    For a girl like her who is full of curiosity about the unknown world, this is the most important thing.


    She has been staying in the seas and mountains, and she is almost bored with all the boring things in the seas and mountains. Everything that happened before her eyes is so wonderful and unbelievable.


    This is the adventure she wants to pursue, the excitement that absolutely does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    "Do you really want to know why?"


    "If you know, you won''t be able to go back to your past days?" The immortal hesitated for a while, and finally warned Qilin carefully not to go further into the world garden.


    "Don''t worry, I am the Destiny of the Seas and Mountains, and I will never regret it." Qilin raised his hand without thinking.


    Even if she regretted her decision countless times in the future, it can be said that she gritted her teeth with remorse.


    At least, at this time, she is purely full of thirst for knowledge, as well as respect and longing for the immortal in front of her.


    It was the first time she, who was invincible in all seas and mountains, met a naturally powerful creature far beyond herself.


    "Then, can you see the words on these four boundary towers." The immortal pointed to the four huge boundary towers that sealed the Frozen Throne.


    Qilin held her breath and read out the words engraved on the four boundary towers word by word, even though she didn''t know the origin of these words.


    Tower of the East


    "Did you dream now, the ancient paradise, the place you once dreamed of."


    "In a place like this, your heart would otherwise be white."


    "Time stops for you, please abide by the past agreement and come here to find what you put down."


    "In the passing time and space, please stop and listen to the sound here."


    "Build a tower that stops time for you. This is the Tower of the East, where the sun rises every day."


    South Realm Tower


    "The dreams I once had, the sea I have seen before, will be reproduced here."


    "Can this kind of world make you happy too?"


    "If you need a place to rest, come here."


    "Time goes by, even if everything in the world has changed, there are still people waiting for you here."


    "Build a tower for you that can see the sea forever. This is the South Realm Tower, the place of dreams and promises."


    West Realm Tower


    "The scenery at dusk is the most beautiful refreshment, and this is the place to see the sunset."


    "I have been waiting, time has lost its meaning, will you still remember the agreement at that time?"


    "New life has been born in the sea of ??gems, and they will become children of this world, forgetting the sad memories of the past."


    "Twilight is not the end of everything, but a new beginning."


    "Build a tower for you where you can see the setting sun. This is the West Realm Tower, where the sun sets."


    Tower of the North


    "The song of ice and fire is played here, here is the end of the world, the end of the sea."


    "The night belongs here, and the light also belongs here, half of the flame, half of the ocean, never ending."


    "If you can''t see the stars all the time, then it''s up to us to create the stars and give birth to new life on this land."


    "This is the origin of life, where it all began."


    "Build a tower for you to open up the future, and wait for your smile to return again. This is the Tower of the North Realm, a place to find light from the darkness."


    "Sure enough, you can see it... here... is destined for you." The Seven Seas Immortal stroked the top of Qilin''s head and smiled slightly:


    "Perhaps I can help you with something."


    "Because, you wished on the stars, didn''t you?"


    "How did you know this!" Qilin was taken aback, and wishing on a shooting star would make her wish come true. This is the legend she heard from Princess Shenmeng.


    But the galaxies in the seas and mountains have long been shattered, and the endless sky is a dead area that even she can''t fly out of, so there are no meteors.


    That''s why she made a wish when she saw the meteor shower, and she chased after the star fragments to the place where the fragments fell, and then met the giant white whale that seemed to be able to shuttle between dreams and the real world.


    "Because, the starlight will always be with me." The Seven Seas Immortal stretched out his hand, and the world tree suddenly opened its branches and leaves, and billions of starlight fell from the abyss, forming beautiful starlight waterfalls.


    Endless starlight sprinkled on the fairy, and the starlight that came to this abyss from hundreds of thousands of miles away was cheering for his child.


    These starlights, which contain the memories of the birth and destruction of countless stars, will always look after and dote on this wandering son of stars who has gone through vicissitudes, even if he falls into the deepest abyss, even if he is wiped out more than once. together with him.


    As long as the starlight is still shining, then he can return to this world countless times, because the memory of the starlight is with him.


    The splendor of that moment, the brilliance of that moment, and the brilliance of that moment illuminated Qilin''s pupils and illuminated her heart.


    For Qilin, who has never seen real stars in the seas and mountains, this scene is too beautiful and moving, and it has become her eternal memory.


    No matter ten thousand years, twenty thousand years, or one hundred thousand years have passed, that scene still lingers in Qilin''s heart.


    Perhaps at that moment, she had already been captured, like the countless stars, falling into the palm of the immortal.


    ��������


    A certain fairy has officially appeared on the stage, everyone applauds and welcomes, here are a few monthly tickets, let the bread explode again!

 Chapter 983

    "Speak out, your wish, the wish you made to the shooting star." The Seven Seas Immortal looked at Qilin with encouraging eyes, waiting for her answer.


    "my wish."


    "The only thing you want most."


    "No one in the seas and mountains can achieve a dream that cannot be realized." Qilin said to himself, she never thought that the legend that Princess Shenmeng said was actually true.


    It turns out that as long as you make a wish to the shooting star, the wish may really come true!


    "Yes, dream, as long as you have a dream, no matter how many difficulties there are, there is a way to overcome it. Have you thought about it, what do you want?"


    "You can''t lie about this question. What I have fulfilled for you is only one wish." Under the gentle eyes of the immortal, Qilin''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    Because her greatest wish, or even her only wish, is��


    ��������


    Under the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family, by the quiet lake, Qilin embraced the girl in his arms, telling the ancient and unknown story, the encounter between the strongest holy beast in the mountains and seas and the immortal.


    "At that time, the wish I made was to have a child with the power to inherit my bloodline and be favored by the seas and mountains."


    "That''s my daughter, there are four in total."


    "The green dragon who guards the seas, mountains, and east, she should be born with the temperament of a leader, so she can inherit my throne."


    "The white tiger who guards the west of the seas and mountains, she will have the most powerful force and become the invincible god of war, in charge of all killing forces."


    "Xuanwu, who guards the north of the seas and mountains, can see through the secrets of the heavens and become the most outstanding military strategist among the four, adjusting the balance of the seas and mountains."


    "The Suzaku who guards the south of the seas and mountains, she is the youngest and most lovable sister, loved by everyone, and the pistachio in everyone''s mind."


    "The four of them can rule the seas and mountains instead of her, share her responsibilities, and at the same time make the entire seas and mountains more prosperous."


    "This is the Four Holy Beasts, the guardians of the seas, mountains, and seas in all directions."


    ��������


    "Is this your wish?" The immortal looked at Qilin with a blush on his face:


    "I want to breed my own blood and protect the world of the seas and mountains."


    "Yes, this is my wish, and I am willing to pay any price to realize it." Qilin''s heartbeat was accelerating, and he held his hands tightly, waiting for an answer.


    No one in the seas and mountains can give this answer, but the Seven Seas Immortal in front of him does not belong to the seas and mountains, he is a transcendent existence beyond the seas and mountains.


    If it''s him, maybe it can be done, if that''s the case, then her wish can come true.


    All this is like a dream.


    "Your wish...can come true..." Seemingly hesitating for a moment, the Seven Seas Immortal stretched out his hand and pressed it on Qilin''s head again.


    "However, first, I need to know the coordinates of the world of the mountains and seas."


    "Coordinates, what''s that?" Qilin asked half understanding.


    "That is the point used to locate the world. If you want to realize your wish, you must connect the world you are in, and it is not the coordinates of the edge of the world, but the coordinates of the center of the world."


    "That kind of thing, only you have."


    "That''s it, then I''ll give it to you." Qilin let go of his body and mind without hesitation. If this coordinate can be exchanged for the opportunity to conceive a new life, then it is absolutely worthwhile.


    In the palm of the fairy''s hand, a small spot of light spread out, which was the reflection of a world, with endless seas and unbelievably huge mountains.


    This is the vast world that is inhabited by billions of beings and is expanding every moment��the seas and mountains.


    The coordinates given by Qilin are unique in this world, only the precious thing engraved in her soul, the imprint leading to the center of the world.


    "Mountains of the seas... Mount Huang... Mount Tai... Mount Heng... Mount Song... Maiden... multi-layered closed structure... Xiantai... as expected..." The immortal observed the reflections of the mountains and seas, revealing a slightly A nostalgic smile.


    "The agreement at that time is indeed still there."


    "Whether it''s a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, a promise is a promise."


    "Yeah, you''ve always..."


    "Are you accepted?" Qilin''s impatient voice interrupted the immortal who was immersed in memories.


    She is sure that she has shown him the coordinates, which is a mark that has always existed in her body, a treasure that only she, the child of destiny, can guard.


    "You, you are too credulous. This is not good." Seven Seas Immortal shrugged his shoulders and sighed:


    "If the coordinates of the world center are leaked, there is a huge risk to the entire world."


    "If I have bad intentions, you have made a big mistake."


    "This coordinate, you must remember to keep it a secret forever, and never tell anyone again."


    "What, isn''t that what you want? A big liar." Qilin stared at the immortal in front of him, without giving him any face.


    "That''s right, remember not to be fooled so easily in the future." The immortal who easily and easily engraved the world coordinates from the open-minded Qilin smiled dumbly, as if recalling some of the past.


    "The coordinates are given to you, you want to fulfill my wish!"


    "Come, make an appointment with me!" Qilin stretched out his little finger, looking at the immortal in front of him seriously.


    "Who taught you this?" The Seven Seas Immortal stretched out his little finger with nostalgia, the fingertips touched lightly, and then hooked together.


    "My teacher is also my best friend." Qilin puffed up her chest. As the lord of the seas and mountains, she is probably the only princess who can sit on an equal footing with her. She and her are like the seas and mountains both sides.


    She dominates the "positive" side of the seas and mountains, becoming the emperor of the seas and mountains, the supreme of all things.


    The princess is in charge of the "anti" side of the seas and mountains, and is in charge of the entrances and passages of all secret realms.


    "If you hang yourself with a hook, it won''t change for a million years!" Shouting the slogan he uttered for the first time, Qilin didn''t know why his face turned red.


    "Isn''t it a hundred years?" The Seven Seas Immortal shook the unicorn''s finger, and the ceremony was considered to be established.


    "We are all immortal. A hundred years will pass in one sleep, so what''s the point?" Qilin said confidently.


    "Is a hundred years short? No, is a million years really long?" The immortal shook his head:


    "Sure enough, you are still too young."


    "Why do you and the princess both say the same lines? I''m not a child anymore, and I can give birth to offspring well..." At this point, Qilin suddenly paused, and then looked at the fairy with strange eyes.


    Because, the so-called gestation of offspring is not just...

 Chapter 984

    "Don''t be so afraid. Now I can''t realize your wish right away, because there is still a lot of instability in this posture."


    "It can be said that the me you see now does not actually exist in the real world, it is just a consciousness."


    "The real me has not been resurrected, that is, I am still in a state of death in the trajectory of fate."


    "Are you still a dead person?" Qilin looked at the Seven Seas Immortal in front of him in confusion, no wonder there was always something strange about this figure.


    The Seven Seas Immortal looked at his body. Even with the support of billions of stars, this hazy figure was not stable enough. It was the damage caused by the curse, and it was also the proof of his existence here.


    "No, it''s not dead, but it''s not alive either. It should be a state between the two."


    "Probably, it''s similar to the cat hiding in the box."


    "Until the box is opened, no one can be sure whether the cat hidden in that box is alive or dead."


    "So, I need a little help."


    "Does this have anything to do with the coordinates of the seas and mountains I own?" Qilin couldn''t understand what the Seven Seas Immortal was saying.


    In the world of mountains and seas where the concept of "resurrection" hardly exists, it is impossible for the Immortal of the Seven Seas to appear in a state of neither life nor death at this moment.


    "Yes, because you have a predestined relationship with this world garden."


    "In other words, the world of mountains and seas that gave birth to you has a relationship with this place."


    "That''s why you came here."


    "Finally, ask again, is this what your wish is, and you won''t regret it?"


    Strange golden thin lines quietly emerged from Seven Seas Immortal''s body, which seemed to be a sign of the beginning.


    "Yes, I want to give birth to offspring, and I don''t want to be alone anymore."


    "Then, I will grant your wish." Seven Seas Immortal''s right hand was fully revealed, and a small golden ball was forming in the palm of this hand.


    The moment this golden ball appeared, it attracted all of Qilin''s eyes, and she instinctively felt the extraordinaryness of this treasure.


    Space, destiny, connection, as the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas, she can only see the outermost part of this small ball, while the deeper part is all unknown.


    Presumably, this must be a peerless treasure belonging to an immortal.


    "Change...superposition..." The golden ball on the fingertips of Immortal Seven Seas kept beating and spinning, and every time it rotated, it became more mysterious.


    Qilin was fascinated by the methods displayed by the immortals, and only felt that this scene was full of infinite mysteries. The golden ball intertwined with countless mysterious auras was regarded by her as the most powerful god she had ever encountered in her life. soldier.


    "Order...Promise...Beauty..." More profound laws were woven into the golden ball at the fairy''s fingertips, and finally this golden ball happily flew out of the fairy''s body after absorbing endless mysteries. fingertip.


    "Go... Skynet catch... Cough..." Seven Seas Immortal coughed, almost giving away his feet in front of Qilin.


    The golden ball that flew out from the fairy''s fingertips suddenly split apart, turning into billions of thin golden threads.


    These golden lines continue to spread and extend, and the direction of extension is exactly the coordinates of the world center of the seas and mountains given by Qilin.


    Qilin clearly saw that these seemingly slender golden threads, ignoring all obstacles, crossed the distance between dream and reality, and appeared in the seas and mountains.


    The seas, mountains, and the entire world are surrounded by a net woven by hundreds of millions of thin threads. Soil, rocks, sea water, and all kinds of ignorant creatures are almost all passed through by this golden thin thread. .


    "Skynet... Daqian World Class..." Seven Seas Immortal looked at the thin golden thread wrapped around his fingertips with nostalgia:


    "This is a move developed by a friend of mine in the past."


    "What a powerful move, it can actually cover the entire sea and mountains!" Qilin looked at the Seven Seas Immortal in front of him with admiration, and the innocent eyes made the Immortal unable to say what his friend used this move for.


    The ever-expanding Skynet emits a series of incomparably beautiful whispers, which are the chords of space, the wonderful sound that penetrates the barriers of the world, and the perfect tuning of the world line.


    The art of using power to a god-level skill, the "big thousand world-class" Skynet, indeed has the qualifications to be looked up to by Qilin��as long as she doesn''t know why this move was developed.


    The world line began to happily play a symphony representing love and beauty, which was the information fed back by the "big thousand world class" Skynet, and it was also a sign that the prey was locked and there was no escape.


    Of course, the Seven Seas Immortal didn''t take any action to capture the prey or anything. It was just a tool for positioning and connecting the seas and mountains. He really didn''t have any evil thoughts.


    "Okay, in this case, I should be able to do something, are you ready?" After locking the coordinates of the seas and mountains with the power of Skynet, the figure of the Seven Seas Immortal became clearer, and his feet Parts of me were also liberated from the twilight.


    "Prepare, that... that is to say..." Qilin turned around shyly, even though it was her own wish, she was really not ready for that.


    Conceived offspring, pregnant and so on, surprises come too fast!


    "Don''t be too anxious, go back and prepare yourself mentally, it will hurt a little." Seven Seas Immortal smiled slightly, and flicked Qilin''s forehead again.


    "If you play it again, it will break!"


    While complaining, Qilin gave up confrontation, and the whole figure quickly flew out of the abyss, and disappeared into the abyss in the blink of an eye.


    "So, it''s been so long." The Immortal of the Seven Seas, who bounced the unicorn back to the seas and mountains, stood in front of the Ice Throne where he buried his past, and the four ancient boundary towers moved away naturally.


    On the ancient Frozen Throne, a young man with black and white wings was sleeping, showing no trace of pain.


    "The world is about to start again."


    "This time, who will we meet, you, me, and what kind of story will we have?"


    "However, no matter how many times you reincarnate, a promise is a promise, right?"


    "Even if a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years have passed, the agreement will not expire."


    "You must think so too, don''t you?"


    "Woo!" In the sky, a huge white giant whale landed.


    Roaming freely in the heavens and worlds, shuttling between dreams and reality, it is high above all things, and even the unicorn, the ruler of the seas and mountains, does not even glance at it, but at this moment it is like a child who has finally found a home, lying on the ground docilely. At the foot of the fairy.


    "Thank you for your hard work. This time I found... very good. Although the time is short, let me travel with you again."


    "We are going to the seas and mountains."

 Chapter 985

    Qilin opened his eyes again, saw the familiar clear water and blue sky, and felt the cold sea water under his body.


    She is back again, this is her world, and everything in the world is cheering for her, welcoming the return of the Son of Destiny from all seas and mountains.


    "Huh... is this really not a dream?" Qilin turned over his huge body and lay comfortably in the icy cold sea water, enjoying the slight pain caused by the star fragments.


    She likes this world the most.


    Even though she has walked out of this world from a dream, seen the scenery of the outside world, and known the infinite vastness of the real starry sky, she still likes the seas and mountains the most, and likes this world that belongs to her.


    She likes the air here, the sea water here, and the sky here.


    So, I want to make this world better and less boring.


    For this, she is willing to pay any price.


    No matter how good the outside world is, it is outside after all, not something that belongs to her.


    Perhaps, one day, she will walk out of this world in a dignified way, out of this unusually closed but extremely active world, but that must be after the world has become perfect and everything has reached the ideal.


    She is the child of destiny in this world, and she will give birth to a holy beast from all directions to protect the world next.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, she has already thought up the names of her four daughters. They will be her proudest daughters, the guardians of all seas, mountains, heaven, earth and all directions.


    They must be perfect, born like her is the darling of the blessings of heaven and earth.


    They will protect the seas and mountains, and together with her, make this world more beautiful.


    Just thinking about the four daughters protecting the seas and mountains with her and changing the future of the seas and mountains makes her so fascinated. That must be the happiest day.


    So, don''t be afraid, don''t be nervous, right?


    ��������


    "Princess, will it hurt when you''re pregnant?" Qilin, who traveled thousands of miles and came back from the edge of the world, looked nervously at his best friend and teacher.


    After returning from the ocean where the star fragments fell, she checked a lot of information, almost checked the reproduction methods of all major races, and got some disturbing results.


    It turns out that even the extremely powerful ancient races have huge risks when giving birth to new life, let alone such fragile races as humans.


    Take the human race under Zhuhai Qunshan''s current rule as an example, almost one out of every ten pregnant women will die due to dystocia, and it is said that before she can conceive a child, she has to go through a "first night" catastrophe.


    "It hurts, it hurts like hell!"


    "I have lost a lot of blood, and men are not considerate at all."


    "That''s right, it''s just a beast in heat!"


    Judging from Qilin''s collection of comments about the "first night" of the human race, almost all of them were negative comments, which made her quite nervous.


    "How could you think of asking such a thing?" Princess Shenmeng looked at Qilin with some doubts.


    "Just curious... just curious..." Qilin hardly dared to look at her teacher''s face, because she might usher in her "first night" soon.


    "For the first time, it will hurt to some extent, but it also depends on your physique. You don''t have to worry too much."


    "You can pass with a little patience...but you probably won''t..." Princess Shenmeng had a strange expression, as if she had noticed something.


    "No... Chuye''s partner or anything... I definitely don''t have one!" Qilin ran away without hesitation, afraid that his teacher and best friend would see his face.


    How can this red apple-like appearance be seen by the princess, she will definitely be laughed at.


    "Is this... puberty?" Princess Shenmeng shook her head, obviously she still didn''t know what kind of agreement Qilin had made with whom, and what kind of determination she had.


    Qilin, who escaped from Kunlun, ran to the end of the world, where the star fragments fell.


    "Okay, if it''s just a pain, it should be fine!"


    "Come on, for my lovely daughter, for world peace!"


    "Qilin, you can do it, you can definitely accomplish your goal."


    "Never again, alone!"


    "Even if it really hurts, you have to grit your teeth and stick to it, come on!"


    After thinking over and over for several years, Qilin finally puffed up his chest, the golden scales shone with golden light, and then lay down on the star fragments again.


    "Qihai, here I come!" Qilin forced himself into sleep again with the determination to move forward.


    The huge white whale arrived as promised, but this time there was an extra figure on top of the huge white whale.


    He was right in front of the unicorn, but he looked farther than the sky and wider than the sea.


    He has the shadow of the sky and the earth, which is a towering giant that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the white giant whale swims in his shadow, and the huge reflected figure chases the sun and the moon as it rises and falls, and from time to time travels through strange worlds that Qilin has seen before.


    Although the figure is still a bit hazy, any creature can instinctively feel the wisdom that has gone through thousands of years, and the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    From the corner of his clothes, endless wings stretched out, five colors of brilliance intertwined, as if the world was embroidered on the seemingly snow-white robe.


    This is the transcendent existence that crosses the distance between dreams and reality, and descends from the distant starry sky to the seas and mountains. The first immortal in the seas and mountains��Qihai.


    "I''ve kept you waiting for so long, it took an unexpectedly long time to get here." The Seven Seas Immortal stretched out his hand, smiling at the still silly Qilin.


    "You''re here..." Qilin stammered, obviously it took several years to make up his mind, but when the real fairy stood in front of her, her heart was still beating wildly. .


    She didn''t know why, she just knew that after she made up her mind to conceive and have a child, she suddenly didn''t know how to face the figure who was about to conceive her child.


    He is a fairy, an existence beyond the seas and mountains, such an identity is absolutely worthy of her who is the ruler of the seas and mountains.


    But, why, why are you so nervous, it just hurts a little bit, she is Qilin, the son of destiny of the seas and mountains, even if he is a fairy, she can sit on an equal footing with him.


    This is her home field, her territory!


    "So, are you ready? Qilin." The immortal looked at the restless Qilin kindly, waiting for her answer.


    "Now, right here?" Qilin was startled, blushing, almost unable to look directly at the fairy in front of him.


    "Well, this place is very good."

 Chapter 986

    "Wait... wait a minute!" Although the Seven Seas Immortal looked calm and composed, Qilin was not like that.


    This is the most important event in her life, and even the key to the future of the entire sea and mountains. How could it be decided so easily.


    At least, she should change to a safer place��of course, it must be warm and beautiful, and it must be in line with her status as the lord of the seas and mountains!


    Therefore, directly on the spot or something, absolutely not!


    "Not here, and it''s too fast!" Qilin looked angrily at the Seven Seas Immortal in front of him. Sure enough, this guy doesn''t understand women''s hearts at all, it''s really terrible.


    "Hmm... that''s right... How long will it take you to get ready?" The Seven Seas Immortal put away his hands, waiting for Qilin''s answer.


    "Well, give me some time, and it''s your first time to visit the seas and mountains. I''ll show you the world first." Qilin''s eyes were a little erratic, and his cheeks were as red as ripe apples.


    "Alright, then let me take a good look at this world." The Immortal of the Seven Seas naturally stood beside Qilin, making Qilin even more nervous.


    "This... This is the outer region, the edge of the world of mountains and seas. Every once in a while, this area will expand. Even I don''t know how long this expansion will last." Qilin, whose heartbeat was so flustered for the first time, In this way, he started the journey of the seas and mountains with the Seven Seas Immortal who came from the starry sky.


    "This is Mount Tai, the head of the Five Sacred Mountains, one of the fulcrums of the power of the mountains and seas, and there is a very powerful force in the leylines."


    "This is Mount Hua. That blood peach is delicious."


    "This is the sea of ??mist, the intersecting area of ??the outer world and the seas and mountains. There are often some strange things drifting into it."


    "This is the Sea of ??Forgotten. Look, there is a floating mountain there. This is a special product of the Sea of ??Forgotten. There is a very powerful dream species under it, but unfortunately it has a very bad temper."


    "It''s Yao Chi, it''s my friend''s home."


    Among the mountains and above the seas, Qilin excitedly introduced everything in this world to the immortals who came from afar.


    The seas and mountains are so huge that even Qilin, who is the son of the seas and mountains, has many unfamiliar places.


    This trip is one of the most relaxed and happiest days in Qilin''s memory.


    Seven years later, Qilin led the immortals through every corner of the seas and mountains, and drew the first complete map of the seas and mountains in history.


    On this map, all the mountains and oceans of the seas and mountains are recorded, and even the "outside" that is absolutely inaccessible to ordinary people is also depicted.


    I am afraid that only transcendent beings like unicorns and immortals can draw such a perfect map of the seas and mountains.


    For Qilin, this is a dreamlike day. The meaning of these seven years to her surpasses all the time so far.


    Now, she seemed to finally understand why both Immortal and Princess Shenmeng said she was too young.


    Because, only the time spent with your important person, the time that we have memories with each other, the beautiful and charming time, is the real "memory", which will never be erased even if it passes thousands of years or ten thousand years treasure.


    No one is with me, the lonely and lonely time, even if it is a hundred thousand or a million years, it is just a simple number, which cannot leave any trace in memory.


    What matters is not the past, nor the unknown future, but the "now" that belongs to her, the treasure created by her and the people around her.


    Above the clouds and mist-shrouded mountains, Qilin opened his hands and shouted excitedly to the world under his feet:


    "Ah wow wow wow!"


    The happy melody reverberates between the infinite and vast world, at this moment Qilin feels that he has everything.


    That is not the destiny bestowed on her by the seas and mountains, but something she grasps, the time that belongs to her, and the happiness that belongs to her.


    If possible, she really wants this kind of time to last forever, and wishes this moment to last forever.


    However, just as there are no eternal rules in this world, the seven-year journey finally came to an end on the top of Kunlun.


    This is one of the oldest holy places in the mountains and seas, and it is also the origin of many dream species in the mountains and seas.


    Kunlun and Guixu correspond to the two major powers of the seas and mountains. The mountains are the origin of the seas. As the mother of the earth, Qilin finally chose Kunlun as the birthplace of his daughter.


    "Now, are you ready?" The Seven Seas Immortal, who has been with Qilin for seven years, traveled all over the seas and mountains with her, and completed the first detailed map of the seas and mountains in history, smiled and looked at the girl in front of him. .


    "Well, for now, it''s fine." Qilin lowered his head shyly.


    Seven years, thousands of **** nights, the days when the two have been together,


    From the sunrise in the East China Sea to the horizon where the sun sets, she stopped and stared with him.


    The ice fields in the northern seas, the rain forests in the southern seas, the evergreen trees in the eastern seas, and the wilderness in the western seas all left her and his footprints.


    The seas and mountains, the world she ruled, the place where she left memories with him.


    She wants to continue to protect this world, wants to continue to protect this world, as the lord and the Emperor of Destiny.


    Therefore, the Four Holy Beasts with the power of her bloodline are necessary. As the mother of all things in the seas and mountains, she is the one who gave birth to such outstanding daughters with the transcendent existence from beyond the seas and mountains. desire.


    Seven years ago, she was still a little uneasy, a little confused, wondering if she really should trust the person in front of her.


    Seven years later, all anxiety and confusion have disappeared, because she is sure of one thing.


    I, I like this person beside me, I like this fairy from the dream world.


    She thought about him all the time, and even quietly postponed the pace of traveling all over the seas and mountains.


    He must have found out, but he never said it out. This tenderness, this broad mind waiting for her, made her fall in love with him even more.


    So, it was decided that today, right now, in the birthplace of the dream species in the mountains and seas, she wanted to be with him.


    Not only now, but also in the future, she wants to be with him forever and never be separated again.


    I like it, that''s the feeling.


    She, the sacred beast of destiny in the mountains and seas, the central sacred beast Qilin, is in love.


    Seven years was the time she spent with him, it was a contract signed between the two of them, an agreement made with each other��she took it for granted and believed it.


    ps: The first update tonight, there are two more updates, and the third update is a small outbreak.

 Chapter 987

    "Then, close your eyes first." The Immortal of the Seven Seas gently stroked the unicorn''s forehead, and starlight fell from his fingertips.


    "Okay!" Qilin closed his eyes, and at the same time confirmed that the entire Kunlun Peak had been completely sealed off by the sky created by her mysterious and yellow energy, and even her teacher, Princess Shenmeng, could not intrude at will.


    Now, this is her unicorn''s exclusive love nest, where she completes the most important bonding ceremony with the person she likes.


    "During this process, you will be in some pain, sorry." The fairy''s voice echoed in Qilin''s ears, making her blush.


    Such common sense, even if the immortal doesn''t say it, she knows it.


    However, she was no longer afraid, even the pain was a precious memory left by her and him, a treasure worthy of her lifetime.


    "You are the holy beast chosen by this world, you are the pillar of this world, so you have the power to breed all things."


    "What you lack is just an opportunity, a door that you haven''t been able to open with your own strength."


    "Now, I will give you the key to open the door."


    Huh, it seems a little different from what she knew... Qilin opened his eyes a little, and saw the fairy stretching out his finger and pressing it on her forehead.


    Then, an ancient ballad echoed between the heaven and the earth, and a giant white whale swam out from the fairy''s shadow, covering the sky with a huge and terrifying force.


    It was the old ballad of love and remembrance, the flame of hope that never goes out.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will smash it for you with my mutilated body."


    Countless stars fell from the sky of the seas and mountains, and even the sky storm that isolated everything could no longer stop them from breaking in, because this was the call from the children of the stars.


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    A little bit of starlight penetrated into Qilin''s body, reading the oldest information of the seas and mountains contained in the blood of her body.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    Qilin let out a comfortable sigh, and his skin turned a strange pink, which was a symptom of feeling the fusion of the immortal''s huge power and his own blood.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    After an ancient star song, the figure of the Seven Seas Immortal suddenly became hazy again, replaced by the figure of the white giant whale in the sky that became larger and larger.


    For the first time in the sky above Kunlun, the reflection of the sea of ??stars appeared. It was the result of the immortals distorting the absolute barriers of the mountains and seas with their own power, and attracting countless stars.


    For this, the immortal paid an unimaginable huge price.


    In the sky, the giant white whale uttered a loud cry that shook the world of the seas and mountains, and that sound was not the tone sung by humans. It was an older, more vicissitudes of life sound, as thick as the sound of this world.


    It seems that many musical instruments are playing together, and it is like the sound of clouds swirling and churning together. The sound of the white giant whale makes the whole world tremble.


    A book with countless girls'' reflections on the cover was opened in front of the immortal, and the figures of about ninety-nine girls appeared in the sky of the seas and mountains. dotted the stage.


    On the top of Kunlun, Qilin was surrounded by all the girls in a ring formed by the power of starlight, waiting nervously for the arrival of the last moment.


    "Now, even if you repent, there is no way to stop..." The fairy''s voice seemed a little tired, but such words made Qilin''s heart more and more sweet.


    "I don''t regret it." Qilin closed his eyes, relaxed his body and mind, looking forward to and preparing for the arrival of that moment.


    "Then, let''s begin." Seven Seas Immortal lowered his head and hugged Qilin''s warm body.


    In the next moment, the figures of ninety-nine girls began to chant together. It was a power system that did not belong to the seas and mountains, and it was a blessing from the distant starry sky.


    "Destroy it, a dream in this world that is about to be destroyed. What do you want to get, a dreamy tomorrow or a future beyond time and space?"


    "Just for the little you who shows a smile, use this power that can shatter even the darkness to find and awaken the glory of the future, and let the unknown singing voice be born in this world."


    "You are a memory living in a dream, you are a unique little flower in this world. In the hands of this panic, I find the blocked sun for you, open the book from the inconceivable country, and write down the words of your wish." A fairytale that can come true."


    "Believe it, the power to change the world is in your hands, until the day when all the flowers bloom together. Memories of the past are beautiful fragments, and what creates life comes from your wishes."


    "Everything in this world is not real."


    The huge aura of heaven and earth began to gather, and all powerful creatures in the mountains and seas could feel the terrifying aura, and the entire Kunlun Peak was submerged by the ocean of stars.


    The figure of the first girl began to dissipate, followed by the second, and the third, like bubbles meeting the sun, like rays of light breaking under the brilliance of the sun.


    When the last girl also disappeared, the figure of the immortal also disappeared from the seas and mountains, as if he never existed.


    However, Qilin felt that he did not leave, but engraved the imprint of life into her body in a wonderful way.


    The countless stars around here are traces of the existence of immortals.


    In the sky, the giant white whale stared at the unicorn. Its huge body formed a huge ring, and the star ring around the unicorn formed a double absolute defense.


    "Ahhh!" Qilin was surrounded by great pain, it was the pain of her and the immortal''s life imprint intertwined, it was the cry of the seas and mountains.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts.


    The sound of bones breaking, the sound of flesh breaking, and the sound of something jumping out of his body, all merged together, making Qilin almost faint from pain.


    That''s right, this is the sound of the new life that will be born by combining her body with the imprint of life given by the immortal.


    The ritual of birthing life has begun!

 Chapter 988

    The first thing to be born was a green aura, a dragon-shaped green aura that contained the aura of green wood and the meaning of the sea of ??clouds.


    This ray of green energy is entwined on a towering evergreen tree, showing a majestic dragon shape, and then slowly shrinking, becoming a girl with transparent cyan dragon horns and beautiful azure pupils .


    "Qinglong." Qilin looked at the newly born Eastern Holy Beast with satisfaction, but already looked like a king. This was exactly what she expected her eldest daughter to look like.


    She will inherit her position as the ancient emperor, command the seas and mountains, and continue the authority of the leader of the ancient race.


    She is the heir chosen by her, the head of the four holy beasts, and the future master of the seas and mountains.


    The second one was a huge sword. This sword faced the sky proudly. It seemed that it could pierce a hole in the sky anytime and anywhere. It was so sharp that even a unicorn felt it hurt.


    On the sword body of this sword, a stream of silver light is constantly running. It is the figure of a huge white tiger. During the running, the tiger gradually turns into a human form. It is a man with long silver hair and sharp eyes like A girl like a sword.


    "White tiger!" The gods of the mountains and seas bred by the unicorn are in charge of the killing power of the heavens and the earth.


    She will be the god of the western battlefield, a monster who forged countless divine soldiers, she will never compromise with anyone, she is the blade among the four holy beasts, the invincible god of war who assists Qinglong.


    The third one to be born was an ancient ship with star patterns engraved on its body that recorded the mysteries of the heavens.


    Below the boat, a huge black shadow is slowly emerging. It is a compound holy beast in the shape of a turtle and a snake, and it is the incarnation of wisdom that has inherited the talent of the immortal starlight.


    Among the stars, a quiet girl is wearing glasses, deducing the future that belongs to the seas and mountains.


    Her eyes are mysterious and profound, she is the calmest among the four holy beasts, a holy beast born with the power to see through the truth and the future.


    As long as she is there, Qilin can pass the entire sea and mountains to Qinglong with peace of mind. If Baihu and Xuanwu work together, everything will remain unchanged under Qinglong''s rule.


    The sisters will definitely inherit the entire seas and mountains smoothly.


    In the end, the child who condensed the most painstaking efforts of Qilin was born.


    This child has been favored by Qilin, and she will have the highest talent among the four sacred beasts when she is born. She represents the memory of Qilin and the fairy in love, and she does not need to bear any responsibility. She is the crystallization of the love between Qilin and the fairy�� At least Kirin thinks so.


    Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu will all be the heirs of Qilin from the beginning, and the three will replace Qilin to rule the seas and mountains.


    In the end, the youngest daughter, Suzaku, is the child who has devoted the most effort and received the most blessings from Qilin.


    The youngest child will be the most loved and happiest girl among the four holy beasts.


    Because her birth was blessed, and Qilin could instinctively feel that this child was somewhat different from Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu.


    The starlight blessings of Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu were created, and almost half of the stardust was integrated into the final Suzaku.


    This child is so special, so extraordinary, that he couldn''t even be born with Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, but first came to this world as an unhatched egg.


    Looking at the three children who were still young but already possessed the blessings of the seas and mountains, and the Suzaku egg that had not yet been fully born and would continue to absorb the power of heaven and earth to hatch, Qilin''s eyes were full of tenderness.


    This is her child, the little life she created with the fairy.


    The seas and mountains belong to her now, but the future belongs to them.


    How much she loves these children, because they are the crystallization of her love with the fairy, her most important treasure.


    "That heartless one, just run back." Although he knew that the immortal left the seas and mountains because of exhaustion of strength, Qilin still kept thinking about it.


    However, even so, it is a happy complaint for Qilin, because she knows that this is not a real separation, but a temporary separation.


    Before the immortal left, he left a message.


    "When these children grow up, I will come back to the seas and mountains again, give a lecture, and let this world have the power of fairy arts."


    "It will take some time to regain strength, so during this time, take good care of them and let them grow freely."


    Stupid, even if you don''t say these things, of course I will try my best to do my best.


    Because, they are all our children, aren''t they?


    After that, Qilin enjoyed a period of happiness that can be said to be unparalleled.


    "Mom, what are stars?"


    Qinglong is always very sensible, but also always very curious.


    No matter what she wants to try, she is interested in all things in the seas and mountains, there is absolutely no other such cute and sensible child in the seas and mountains.


    "Mom, come and have a good fight!"


    Baihu is the most reckless and troublesome child, and will challenge her mother every once in a while.


    No matter how many times she fails, she will stand up, and every failure will make her stronger. There are fewer and fewer creatures in the mountains and seas who can beat her. I am afraid that this number will not exceed two hands in the near future.


    "..." Xuanwu was the quietest and most incomprehensible child.


    She seldom asks Qilin any questions. Every day, she always studies some questions that even Qilin can''t understand. She is probably the most mature among the four children. She is also the first holy beast to leave Kunlun and roam around.


    "Mom, let''s play together!" The last and the latest to hatch from the egg, Suzaku, the smallest of the four holy beasts, is Qilin''s favorite little daughter and the most cared for sister of the four holy beasts.


    It seems that she never grew up, she was always so innocent and lovely, carefree, and occasionally showed the talent of nirvana resurrection after death.


    This is a supreme supernatural power that even Qilin has never heard of, and it almost tramples on all the laws of the seas and mountains against the sky.


    For Suzaku, death, the end of all things, seems to be as simple as sleeping. This is a talent that even Qilin himself does not have.


    The power of this bloodline supernatural power was indeed inherited from that person...


    As time passed, Qilin began to wait, waiting for the day when he dreamed again.


    This time, she will welcome the person she likes and have a happy time of family reunion with her daughters.


    He will definitely come back, and Qilin is more convinced of this than anyone else, because it is him, because it is the one she likes.


    He granted her wish to have lovely daughters, so he will definitely come back.


    Didn''t he say that he will come to the seas and mountains to give lectures, so that this world will have the power of immortality.


    As long as it is an agreement, no matter it is a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, it will not expire, will it?


    ps: The third update is here, everyone, for the sake of Bread��s hard work, please give more recommendation tickets and monthly tickets.

 Chapter 989

    Years passed, and while Qilin was waiting to reunite with his lover, the Seven Seas Immortal, the four holy beasts grew up one by one.


    Blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, they all showed unlimited potential and walked out of the cradle of Kunlun.


    Qinglong, the Lord of the Eastern Sea Region, is the most sensible and stable king among the Four Holy Beasts. The Eastern Sea Region where she is located is the most prosperous among the Four Sea Regions. Both the powers of the mountains and the seas respect this new king. .


    She has the courage to embrace all things, and is talented in the world. In dealing with many problems in the mountains and seas, she is even more mature than Qilin who is immersed in love and starts to ignore world affairs.


    There is no need for Qilin to point out anything, she naturally won the full support of the ancient race, and everyone agrees that she will be the next leader of the seas and mountains, and the pride of all fantasy species.


    The East China Sea Royal Court, someone already called Qinglong''s territory that way, it is gradually becoming the center of the seas and mountains, and Qinglong is the pillar of this royal court, the future successor of the seas and mountains.


    Baihu, the lord of the western sea region, did not choose to rule like Qinglong. The entire western sea region is always in a bloody state because of the existence of the western battlefield.


    Baihu enjoyed that atmosphere very much. As the master of the Western Sea, she almost never dealt with any affairs, and always devoted herself to the battlefield.


    Because of her leadership, the bloodline supernatural powers of the entire western sea region frantically entered the western battlefield to kill.


    This is the world where the weak eat the strong, this is the battlefield of endless flesh and blood, the domain of the white tiger.


    Xuanwu, the hermit of the northern seas, was the first of the four holy beasts to walk out of Kunlun, and she was also the most incomprehensible holy beast to Qilin. ��


    She neither chose the green dragon''s way of king, nor the white tiger''s way of killing. She is like a silent observer, who will appear in various holy places in the seas and mountains from time to time, leaving behind mysterious prophecies and Deduction.


    In the end, time proved that her prediction had a very high success rate, as if she had seen what would happen in the future in advance in the long river of time.


    This is her Tao, divination of the secrets of heaven, watching everything in the world with a cold eye, and never interfering with it unless necessary, just like a chess player who regards the world as a chessboard.


    What kind of scenery is reflected in her eyes, only she knows the answer.


    Finally, there is the youngest Suzaku. She is the darling of heaven and earth with the highest potential among the four holy beasts. She is a child who has the power of both immortal and unicorn blood. She is the only strange holy beast in the seas and mountains that can be resurrected infinitely.


    Among the four holy beasts, she was born last, more than a thousand years later than the other three holy beasts, so she is also the youngest daughter loved by Qilin the most.


    As the lord of the southern sea region, she always plays mischievously with her family members, she doesn''t look like the lord of a sea region at all.


    In her eyes, there is no difference in race or status, and she can happily be friends with anyone. Among the four holy beasts, she is also the most popular one, everyone''s pistachio.


    With such four outstanding daughters, Qilin was already satisfied and couldn''t be more satisfied. She began to let go of the affairs related to the ancient alliance, and handed over the forces dominated by the entire sea and mountains to her four daughters one by one.


    Originally, she was the type who was not very enthusiastic about dealing with the affairs of the seas and mountains. Before, she was the only totem because only the central sacred beast was qualified to lead all races.


    She is the son of destiny chosen by the seas and mountains, and she bears the blessings of all things on earth, so her position of emperor is not conferred by whoever canonize her, but the privilege bestowed on her by the seas and mountains.


    After giving birth to the four holy beasts, the blessings bestowed on her by the seas and mountains were also distributed to her daughters, so she felt that she could rest assured that she could give everything to her daughters with peace of mind.


    They must be able to do well, because they are her and "his" children.


    In the following time, Qilin began to wait patiently.


    She moved all the fragments of the stars to the central sea area of ??the mountains and seas, and built her own palace there.


    Here, it will be the love nest of her and her lover, the witness of their happiness.


    Then, at some point, Qilin fell asleep.


    The dream this time was a little strange. She seemed to be walking in an ever-extending spiral corridor and saw many, many different scenery.


    It was one stone slab after another, and one picture after another was recorded on the slate, but none of the slates was complete, and all the slates were destroyed and torn.


    This spiral corridor, which seems to have a long history, has thus become a chaotic palace.


    The unicorn in this dream was lost in the endless loop of the spiral corridor, so she didn''t notice that the figure she valued passed her by more than once, but she didn''t know it.


    By the time Qilin returned to the world of seas and mountains from this strange, chaotic and twisted spiral corridor, thousands of years had passed.


    For her who has eternal life, this time is not long, it is just a slightly strange and disturbing dream.


    Then, she discovered that the world had changed and turned upside down.


    Her beloved daughters, the most important and lovely children in the world, gathered in her palace by coincidence, and reported to her a shocking event that completely subverted the order of the seas and mountains.


    "My lord, an outsider has appeared! He claims to be an immortal, and he is preaching on altars in the mountains and seas, imparting the power called immortal art."


    "According to my judgment, the power of this kind of fairy art will completely change the order of the seas and mountains and shake our rule. I have launched an army to attack this fairy three times in a row, but they have all failed!"


    Judging from the report, Qinglong still dutifully guards the order of the seas and mountains, but Qilin can tell her difference at a glance.


    The flushed and excited cheeks, the jewel-like brilliance in her eyes, seemed to have lightning jumping on the tip of her tongue, and she was so anxious that she wanted to jump out of her heart.


    Is this the mature and stable eldest daughter Qinglong she knew, the king who will succeed her as the leader?


    "Interesting, interesting, really interesting, this fairy is very strong, very strong, so strong!"


    "I want to kill him, cut him up and down, and eat every bit from his fingers to his heart. Just thinking about it makes me crazy!"


    "My lord mother, don''t stop me, I must kill this fairy to my heart''s content! Finally someone can let me explode all my strength without any scruples! Hahaha!"


    Such an abnormal and violent speech was naturally the second daughter Baihu, but what happened to those red eyes that seemed to be bleeding?


    "Immortal, he holds all the power of truth, and all the rules of the seas and mountains are invalid for him."


    "How did he do it? Why does he have the power of the stars? Who is he?" Even the most taciturn and quiet Xuanwu became obviously strange. Qilin has never seen the appearance.

 Chapter 990

    "Yeah, my sisters don''t like that fairy so much. I think he''s a nice guy. He even bought me sweets and hugged me." In this case, of course, it''s Suzaku who has no scheming at all, and is 100% straightforward to face her own feelings. Say it.


    This undisguised innocence is exactly what makes her completely different from Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu. She seems to have never grown up, and she is always so silly and cute.


    "Cough!" Qinglong coughed violently, as if trying to stop Suzaku''s explosive speech.


    "Ever hugged you? That guy?" The jealousy and murderous intent in Bai Hu''s eyes almost broke through the sky.


    Looking at the terrifying murderous look, it seems that a bloody ending has been foreseen-how did the stupid bird die.


    "Let me figure it out!" Xuanwu''s complexion changed drastically, and he began to pinch his fingers continuously. It was astonishingly that he had performed a very labor-intensive deduction technique-this is a forbidden technique that requires painstaking efforts.


    "Three days ago... clues... records... the beach..."


    "The number of people... two... no, three, and that shameless nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!"


    "You, was hugged by him? You also ate three bunches of candied haws, a pastry made by the immortal, etc., and, what is this!?


    "Things that are not available in the seas and mountains, the treasures that he personally feeds you!"


    Unlike predictions about the future that fluctuate due to various factors, Xuanwu''s deduction of the past is almost 100% accurate.


    In other words, just three days ago, Suzaku was indeed with the Immortal, and he did some things with him that made people enviable��no, absolutely shouldn''t do.


    "Suzaku, let''s fight one-on-one!" Baihu didn''t say a word, and his silver braids turned into endless storms of magical soldiers, and they all blasted at Suzaku.


    "I''ll run!" The tiny wings on the back of the Suzaku spread out, and the wings of the Suzaku turned into a stream of red light, and fled from the palace without looking back.


    "Deduction...they will go to the place where the immortal is, the location is the western sea." Xuanwu calculated again, and immediately figured out the whereabouts of Baihu and Suzaku.


    "I''ll go and see, they can''t be deceived by the immortals." Xuanwu also disappeared into Qilin''s palace with a look of worrying about his sister.


    "Immortal... opened the altar to preach..."


    "Is it true that they...challenged...?" Qilin looked at the last remaining green dragon with dull eyes.


    Now, only the most mature and stable daughter could give her a glimmer of hope that things hadn''t turned to the worst.


    "Yes, after the immortals came to the seas and mountains, the order and rules of the world are changing."


    "Mother, don''t worry, I have formed the fourth anti-immortal alliance. Two or two sages from the human race, the one from Santuchuan, and... have all agreed to join the coalition. We will definitely succeed in defeating the immortals."


    Qinglong lowered her head, but her shoulders trembling with excitement betrayed her.


    That is not the hatred and murderous intent towards the enemy, but the anticipation and heartbeat of meeting a fateful opponent who meets a good opponent and meets a good talent.


    Undoubtedly, the emotion in her heart was surging like a tsunami, it was the joy of seeing a world she had never touched before, it was the throbbing of finding a new path.


    She is intoxicated with such high emotions, which is almost exactly the same as her mother��that is, the Qilin who is almost crazy at the moment.


    That was the expectation when she first searched for the fragments of the stars, and then made a wish to the shooting star, and it was the heartbeat when she caught all the fragments of stars falling from the sky in her palm.


    Should it be said that they are all daughters who inherited her blood? Without knowing the truth, the four of them, like their mother, were almost all attracted by the deadly mystery and swept over.


    They are all in love!


    What her daughters want to catch is a treasure more precious than that star fragment.


    no! no! no! no! Absolutely not!


    Only this treasure will never be given up to anyone!


    Moreover, they are his daughters! It is the baby conceived by the power of her bloodline and his imprint of life.


    How could they, how could they, be attracted to him in turn, so confused, so naive!


    "Qihai!!" Qilin was furious, and for the first time in his life, he went completely mad and collapsed!


    She knew the real name of the Immortal, the reason why he came to the seas and mountains to preach, but she couldn''t tell her daughters.


    On that day, the situation in the seas and mountains changed, and the fourth anti-immortal alliance and the immortal war fought on the waters of the West Sea.


    The climax of this battle was when the central holy beast Qilin, which had not been born for a long time, finally appeared in the sky, and then bumped into the white figure with overwhelming momentum.


    "You...Go to hell! Go to hell! Go to hell!" Qilin, who was dazzled by hatred, wanted to kill for the first time, chopping up the bastard in front of him who seemed to know nothing.


    At that moment, the figure of the immortal, who had hardly made any defense against Qilin''s attack, had a fault. It was Qilin''s most powerful blow to the immortal with the help of the power of heaven and earth.


    She knew that such an attack would definitely not be able to kill the Seven Seas Immortal, and it might not even be possible to gather the power of the entire sea and mountains.


    The immortal does not belong to the seas and mountains, he transcends the seas and mountains.


    So no matter how she attacks or bites, she can''t really hurt this ruthless bastard who came to the seas and mountains without notifying her.


    "Wait... Qilin... I..." Seven Seas Immortal looked helplessly at the Qilin who grabbed him and knocked the world out of a huge fault.


    "I won''t listen to your explanation, you are not qualified to explain!"


    "You bastard, you actually shot your own daughter! Give me ten thousand times to die!"


    Qilin, who was in a rage, couldn''t listen to even a single word of explanation from the immortal. She was so mad that she had already decided to imprison the immortal in her palace and never let him have any chance to contact her lovely daughters.


    This is all for the healthy and happy future of her daughters, Qi Hai, an idiot, didn''t tell him about his relationship with them at all.


    It''s good now, her daughters all fell in love with their father, how could Qilin not have a nervous breakdown.


    "I''m just following the agreement... to open the altar and preach, and accept them as students." Seven Seas Immortal replied with some helplessness.


    "It''s really not what you think. After passing the fairy art to this world, I will leave quietly."


    "No, I don''t want you to go!"


    "You want to be with me forever, didn''t we make an appointment!"


    "You liar, don''t just run away like this!" Qilin bit the immortal''s body and shouted unreasonably. (There is no such agreement...)


    ps: It��s the last day of the double, and vote for those who still have monthly tickets.

 Chapter 991

    In the early morning sunlight, a huge figure glides across the endless sea area, causing waves all over the sky.


    Brilliant golden traces have been extending from the distant western waters, without any intention of concealing it.


    "Kirin... don''t be impulsive..." Being caught by the unicorn with its huge golden tail, the Seven Seas Immortal didn''t intend to release the restraint, even though it was easy for him.


    "No! I won''t listen to a single word of your words, big liar!" Qilin had tears in his eyes, and flew desperately towards his palace.


    The black and yellow air of all things falls from the dome of the sky, giving Qilin a steady stream of strength. Even Qilin has never used this kind of extraordinary high-speed gliding in the seas and mountains.


    Her speed has surpassed the speed of sound by ten times, more than a hundred times, the place she passed was like a world falling apart, and even the halo electric rays in the sea had to run away when they saw the current unicorn.


    Unwillingness, remorse, loss and frustration after the dream was shattered, it was the first time that Qilin, who had been blessed by the seas and mountains, was so flustered and at a loss.


    Even when she was taken away from the seas and mountains by the white giant whale in her dream, when she witnessed the sword marks that penetrated countless worlds, and touched the terrifying endless abyss, she had never been so helpless.


    She didn''t understand why the whole world had changed because she just slept a little longer and immersed herself in that strange dream for a little longer.


    Everything she had ever hoped for, the beautiful plan of her life, was completely shattered almost on the first day she woke up.


    She loves her the most, the four lovely daughters who are afraid of melting in her mouth and afraid of falling in her hands, suddenly fell in love.


    It''s just that this is barely acceptable, after all, daughters will grow up sooner or later, if the person they fall in love with is noble in character, good in cultivation, and treats them well, even though she will be very, very reluctant, she will still bless them.


    It is also one of her dreams in the future to put on the wedding gowns for her daughters and let them get married happily.


    As long as the daughters are happy and can find someone they like like her, then everything is perfect, like a dream.


    After sleeping for a thousand years, her daughters are all in love.


    The object of their love has no problem with character, he is indeed the one with the broadest heart, the highest vision and the most outstanding in all the seas and mountains.


    Not to mention his cultivation base, I am afraid that there will be no one stronger than him in the seas and mountains.


    Treating them with the utmost care, even if the daughter sends troops to attack, she will deal with it calmly even if she initiates a duel.


    Among the seas and mountains, there will be no one better than this person, and Qilin is more sure than anyone else.


    Without him, there would be no birth of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    He came according to the agreement thousands of years ago.


    When she was still sleeping for a thousand years, he came to the seas and mountains and fulfilled the promise of the past.


    He opened an altar to preach in the seas and mountains, brought the power of immortality to the seas and mountains, and guided the way forward for the ever-changing seas and mountains.


    The Immortal of the Seven Seas, her favorite person, gave him a life mark, allowing her to breed the immortals who protect the holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu in all directions of the mountains and seas.


    Such an outstanding fairy, transcending the existence of the seas and mountains, no wonder the daughters who inherited her blood are also attracted, just like she was half attracted by the starlight at the bottom of the endless abyss at that time, unable to extricate herself.


    But no, no, no, absolutely, absolutely not!


    Because, he is their father and her lover!


    This is her love at first sight, the lover who will spend her whole life together!


    Only this, absolutely not, this can''t be allowed, can''t even happen! This is her most important treasure, something she wants to have without giving it to anyone.


    "Why...why...you big liar, they are your daughters!" Qilin was so wronged that he kept crying:


    "Well, yes, what''s wrong with that?" Seven Seas Immortal looked at Qilin in confusion:


    "Although they are not directly related by blood, they are indeed the lives blessed by my imprint of life, your children and me."


    "That''s why I came to the seas and mountains to teach the world of immortality and become their teacher."


    "In the beginning, I had a little misunderstanding with them, but now they can almost understand the meaning of fairy arts, and several other talented seedlings have gradually accepted fairy arts."


    "In time, they will definitely be able to carry forward the power of fairy arts and bring new hope to this world."


    "They themselves have the potential to become immortals, but they still have their own problems, so they can only be regarded as earth immortals."


    The Seven Seas Immortal was very excited to talk about the results of his preaching in the mountains and seas, as well as his respective origins and encounters with Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    Taking the act of preaching at the altar as an opportunity, coupled with the fact that the power of immortality has indeed surpassed the simple and unchangeable bloodline magical system of the seas and mountains, a new era of the seas and mountains is slowly taking shape.


    This is the change that the immortal brought to the seas and mountains, and it was the promise he made to Qilin at that time.


    The immortal has not changed, has never changed, and is still as gentle and charming as Qilin remembers.


    The knowledge and gentle personality that surpassed the seas and mountains are changing the world and creating a new era, the era of immortal arts.


    But to Qilin, it doesn''t matter. The era of immortal arts in the seas and mountains, and the position of the immortals are nothing compared to the problems between the daughters and the immortals.


    For a unicorn in love, the entangled fate between his lover and his daughters is the deadliest and most terrifying thing!


    She does not forgive, will never forgive her lover''s betrayal, and her daughters'' wrong choices.


    Whether she is a mother or a lover, she can''t let this happen!


    "Idiot, big idiot!"


    "You can''t see Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu again, and you can''t be with our daughter anymore!"


    "I don''t allow it, I don''t allow it! You should only look at me and be with me!" Qilin shed tears while unswervingly declaring his exclusive power over the immortal.


    This is her dream, the person she has been waiting for, even her daughters, she will never let her go!


    Lonely, she gave birth to the holy beasts of the four seas and mountains. She is willing to give the whole world to her daughters, but only this person, she will not give it to anyone, and no one will take it away.


    She likes him more than this world. If she can be with him forever, then she can even abandon the destiny of this world and go anywhere with him.


    No matter how dark and narrow the world is, even if it''s just a garden that is too small to accommodate her real body, as long as she can be with him, it doesn''t matter.


    Only where he is is her real "home".

 Chapter 992

    In the western sea area, where the immortals in white opened their altars to give lectures, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu peeped at each other, all stunned.


    "That''s it, Mother?" Qinglong looked confused. The fourth anti-immortal alliance and the immortal war she led was at its climax, and it could be said to be the biggest focus of the entire sea and mountains.


    The strength of the anti-immortal alliance this time can be said to be unprecedentedly strong. Not only did the four holy beasts participate in the battle at the same time, but also the two sages of the human race, Shennong and Emperor Yan joined, and several other existences with unfathomable strength also secretly fought.


    The fourth anti-immortal alliance can be said to be worthy of the name, gathering the highest level of combat power from all seas and mountains, and the strongest coalition in the age of blood and supernatural powers.


    On the other hand, the opponent of the Anti-Immortal Alliance is only one person��oh, and maybe the pet golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who always hides in the arms of the immortal.


    Unfortunately, the result was no different from the previous three anti-immortal alliances. Although it was called "War", the immortals never made a serious move. They were all attacking, attacking, and attacking again.


    The immortals simply drove the cloud and mist immortal energy, easily defusing the attacks of the entire anti-immortal alliance, and at the same time showed them the magical power called "immortal art".


    The ever-changing, "sea of ??clouds" that manipulates the sea of ??clouds in the palm of your hand.


    Attracting thunder and lightning from nine heavens, covering tens of thousands of miles of sea, "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan Thunder and Universalizes Tianzun".


    Sprinkling beans into soldiers, summoning a "yellow scarf warrior" who is the shadow of a tall giant.


    Divide the world, turn everything into a chess game, and play chess with them in the "Heaven and Earth Banner Cage"


    The "Dragon Jade War" is a "Dragon Jade War" in which the respective characteristics are selected and the supernatural powers of all things are revealed in the form of fairy art.


    These kinds of wonderful techniques, which have never been seen in the seas and mountains, and the high-level power called "immortal art" continue to attract extraordinary creatures from all over the seas and mountains.


    If the first anti-immortal alliance was regarded as a formal crusade against the immortal army, then from the second anti-immortal alliance, in fact, everyone started activities with the purpose of learning from immortals and experiencing the power of immortal arts.


    The anti-immortal alliance has already quietly become a method of selecting immortal disciples.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and several other peerless powerhouses who displayed the strongest power in the huge anti-immortal alliance already vaguely have the title of Earth Immortal��this is the time when immortals descended on the seas and mountains. After that, a noun that quietly emerged.


    The nameless immortal who came from nowhere proved with his own power that the "immortal" is supreme and absolutely powerful, even in the face of the siege of the entire sea and mountains.


    The Earth Immortal represents the strongest who is located at the peak of the seas and mountains and is recognized by the entire seas and mountains.


    Now, in the fourth anti-immortal alliance, almost all the strongest people from all seas and mountains who later became "earth immortals" have gathered.


    "That''s right, it''s mother." Suzaku smelled the smell left in the air. As the youngest daughter of the four holy beasts, she would never admit the smell of Qilin mother who loved her so much.


    "Has mother finally made a move? It''s very lively now." Baihu licked his lips, and his braids kept changing into various postures of magic soldiers.


    "It''s a matter of great importance, we still catch up and have a look."


    "Is there a bad relationship between His Majesty Qilin and this immortal?"


    The two sages from the human race and Shennong who had just joined the fourth anti-immortal alliance, Huang Di frowned.


    As the two leaders of the human race, the Yellow Emperor is a born king, commanding the four branches of the Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia human races, and established a human dynasty that spans the four seas, mountains, and mountains. It is considered the most outstanding of this era. One of the kings.


    Another leader of the human race, Shennong, was on the same level as the Yellow Emperor, but he didn''t care about the throne. He spent more time traveling far to the seas and mountains, trying various elixir, laying the foundation for the rise of the human race in the future.


    The human race, which was not regarded by the great strengths of the seas and mountains, officially boarded the big stage of the seas and mountains because of the appearance of these two peerless powerhouses.


    In the fourth anti-immortal alliance, it was the joining of these two sages that planted the seeds of the great prosperity of the human race, and finally blossomed and achieved a prosperous age of immortal arts that no one could imagine.


    For the human race whose blood power is not strong and relies more on wisdom, the power of immortality can be said to be epoch-making, completely changing the fate of the entire race.


    "Tianji, calculate!" Xuanwu, the most powerful owner of the Tianji technique among the four holy beasts and even the entire seas and mountains, and several other earth immortals chased after the traces left by Qilin, while deducing and calculating with all their strength.


    Numerous star patterns emerged from around Qilin''s body, and then a third eye opened from the center of Xuanwu''s forehead. It was the Xuanwu eye that could observe the future of the entire sea and mountains.


    Observing and deducing the fate trajectory of transcendent existence like unicorns and immortals, even Xuanwu, one of the four holy beasts, has to pay a huge price, and may even be unable to observe anything.


    Fortunately, I don''t know whether it was intentional or unintentional, the immortal did not interfere with Xuanwu''s observation, and Qilin, who was so anxious to take away the immortal, did not notice the looming huge eye on the top of his head.


    Even so, Xuanwu''s third eye was about to bleed just looking down at the existence of the unicorn and the immortal.


    "The trajectory of fate...reappears..." Xuanwu struggled to find the information left by his mother and immortals from the traces of the past that existed in the seas and mountains.


    It was a very difficult task, but without doing so, she would not be able to make a plan for the next step, nor would she be able to let her sisters know the truth.


    Intermittently, Xuanwu deciphered the conversation between the immortal and Qilin, the Lord of the Seas and Mountains.


    The power of these two is really too strong, the Qilin is the emperor of the seas and mountains, the strongest holy beast that has been blessed by the seas and mountains, and the immortal is the transcendent existence that descends on the seas and mountains.


    Their strength is even enough to distort the fate trajectory of the entire sea and mountains, and it is almost impossible to deduce what happened between them.


    Xuanwu has used all his strength, and he can only capture the fragments of the Lin Pian Claw from the traces of past existence.


    "You...why bother..." This voice is the trace left by the immortal.


    "You can''t see Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu again, and you can''t be with my... daughter!"


    "I won''t...you can''t...you...get closer...to my daughter..." Qilin''s voice could not be described by gnashing of teeth.


    "You... leave... this world!"


    "Oops!" Although there were only a few intermittent words, Qinglong still deduced his mother Qilin''s thoughts from the overall situation.


    "This is not good, not at all." Bai Hu was also dissatisfied.


    "Yeah, does mom hate immortals so much and insists on driving them away?" Suzaku pouted her little mouth with aggrieved expression on her face.


    "It seems that the truth of the matter is like this."


    Xuanwu was forced to close her eyes for observing the seas and mountains, and she could no longer capture any information about unicorns and immortals from the seas and mountains, which was beyond her boundaries.

 Chapter 993

    That day, the wind was sunny and sunny.


    Four huge sky pillars were erected on the central sea area of ??the mountains and seas. The original magnificent palace was destroyed by the owner who built this palace, and the entire central sea area became a huge altar.


    "Kirin...it''s useless..." Seven Seas Immortal sighed, sitting quietly in the center of the altar, a long golden tail firmly locked him in the very center of the altar, formed by hundreds of millions of black and yellow auras. The filaments of light descended from the sky, creating the strongest cage in the seas and mountains.


    "I don''t care, I want to bet all my possibilities!"


    "Qihai, I won''t let you leave me, we will always be together!" With tears in his eyes, Qilin almost desperately drew the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains to build this heaven-defying altar.


    The effect of this altar is only one��seal, connecting the power of the seas, mountains, heaven, earth, and four directions, suppressing with the will of the whole world, blocking the person on the altar.


    She wants to monopolize her lover, even if she wants to use such a terrible method, she will not hesitate to use the power of the entire sea and mountains.


    These four huge pillars represent the power of her four daughters.


    Eastern Tianzhu-Qinglong.


    Western Tianzhu - White Tiger.


    Southern Tianzhu - Suzaku.


    Northern Tianzhu - Xuanwu.


    Finally, she added the central celestial pillar, the unicorn, which she cast with her own body. This is the ultimate magical power engraved in her blood, and only she, who is dominated by the seas and mountains, can create the ultimate cage.


    This move was originally used as the ultimate means to deal with some kind of extremely powerful intruders that might appear, and it required her to pay the price of her own life and destiny trajectory, incarnate as the pillar of heaven and earth, and cast the forbidden spell on the seas and mountains of Yongzhen. .


    Sealing the world and the four spirits��this is what she is doing at the moment, she will transform into the central pillar, suppress Qihai forever in the eyes of the sea in the central sea area, and be with him forever from now on.


    If there was any other possibility, she didn''t want to restrain her lover in this way.


    But, she couldn''t find it!


    Apart from this method, she couldn''t even think of any other means to keep Qihai who surpassed the seas and mountains. His power was above the seas and mountains from the very beginning, and he did not belong to this world.


    She bet the fate of the whole world on the sealing of the four spirits of the world, which is ten times and a hundred times more powerful than the four elephants sealing the spirits. With the people you like.


    Once the sealing of the four spirits is completed, this central sea area will become an eternal forbidden area of ??the seas and mountains, and even her daughters will not be able to enter.


    Here, it will become the largest forbidden place in the seas and mountains, and it will also be the inviolable lair she forged, the home of her and Qihai.


    She doesn''t want anything but Qihai.


    For the sake of Qihai, she will commit such a great crime, arbitrarily using her privilege as the emperor of all seas and mountains.


    She will not regret it, this is the only way to completely separate Seven Seas Immortal from her daughters.


    Such mistakes cannot continue! Why didn''t Qi Hai, a big pig, notice that the way his daughters looked at him was no longer as simple as "teacher and disciple".


    Except for the ignorant and ignorant Suzaku, the stable and generous Qinglong, the violent and cruel Baihu, and the clever and quiet Xuanwu, all of them are so obvious.


    The look in their eyes, the effort they put in to challenge you, it''s all for your admiration, you idiot!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa no more!'' The outline of the Four Spirits Tianzhu began to show the posture of the Four Saints.


    The proud, stable, majestic Dongfang Tianzhu is her eldest daughter, the majestic appearance of the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong.


    That cruel, frightening, sharp-edged Western Tianzhu is the ferocious appearance of her second daughter, the holy beast of the West, the White Tiger.


    That wisdom, mystery, and far-reaching northern Tianzhu is the reflection of her third daughter, the northern holy beast Xuanwu.


    The gorgeous, infinite potential, and immortal Southern Tianzhu is the incarnation of her youngest daughter, the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    They are all her proud daughters. Even if she is gone, they will definitely continue to guard the seas and mountains, and protect this beautiful and vast world.


    So, there is nothing to worry about, she will completely seal her lover, no matter what can stop her from being with him.


    This is the biggest adventure of the central sacred beast Qilin''s life, a decision she made without yielding to fate.


    "This... is... the world rules of the seas and mountains..." When Qilin tried his best to create the Four Spirits Pillar and even demolished his own Qilin Temple, the Seven Seas Immortal finally had a gleam in his eyes. Variety.


    "Qilin... If this continues, you will..." Although they didn''t say it, both of them knew what would happen if this continued.


    "Of course I know, I know!"


    "But, what can I do!"


    "You are so outstanding, so outstanding, just sleep for a while, you will be snatched away!"


    "Besides, it''s our daughter who snatched you away!"


    "I don''t want it, absolutely not!"


    Qilin desperately wrapped his golden tail around the Seven Seas Immortal, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye.


    "Didn''t we make an appointment to be together forever and live a happy life?"


    "Just the two of us, nothing else!"


    "Let the seas and mountains be handed over to our daughter!"


    "Such an agreement...not at all..." Seven Seas Immortal shook his head, looking helplessly at the angry Qilin in front of him.


    "Yes, you didn''t come here because you wanted to be with me forever. Didn''t you say that as long as it''s an agreement, no matter if it''s a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred thousand years, it won''t change?" Qi Lin Firmly remembering what the immortal once said, she believed in him more than anyone else, even now it has not changed.


    Because this is the one she loves, the lover she is willing to give everything for.


    "That agreement... is actually..." Immortal Seven Seas was obviously stunned for a while, and it took a long time before he opened his mouth.


    "I don''t care, I don''t care!" Qilin desperately shook her head, she instinctively sensed some signs that were not good for her.


    Perhaps there is a misunderstanding in this.


    However, there was only one point that she didn''t need to doubt, and she didn''t even need to confirm it.


    She wants to be with him in front of her.


    She didn''t know if it could be called "love," but it couldn''t be with anyone but him.


    Her feelings, from now to the future, will last forever and never change!

 Chapter 994

    In the center of the seas, mountains, and seas, on the huge central altar, Qilin raised his proud head and announced his decision to the seas, mountains, heaven and earth. (..-).


    ('')


    "I, Qilin, am the emperor of the ancient times, and reign over all things!"


    "All living kingdoms are my territory!"


    "The seas and mountains, the central kingdom, are my divine domain!"


    "I will turn into an eternal pillar of heaven and seal the person in front of me."


    "From now on, whether it is windy or raining, storm or earthquake, I will be here. Whether it is a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a hundred thousand years, the place where this person is is my shelter."


    "Whether he is sick or healthy, rich or poor, I will always be loyal to him, love him, respect him, protect him, and conclude a contract that will last forever."


    "Thanks to fate, thanks to the guardian of the meteor that day, let me meet him in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, the most beautiful years, with the seas and mountains as evidence, I make my last wish."


    "Let me be with him forever."


    Accompanied by Qilin''s oath to the seas, mountains, and heaven and earth, the spiritual energy of the entire seas, mountains, and heaven and earth, as well as the endless power of the earth''s veins, rushed towards the central sea area.


    This is the summoning of the central sacred beast Qilin, and this is the ceremony of the "Yellow Dragon", the supreme king of the seas and mountains. She voluntarily sacrificed everything in order to forge the four spirits that will never be destroyed. sea ??mountains.


    This is the last resort used by the seas and mountains to fight against the irresistible invaders, but it is used by Qilin to create a home for himself and the immortals, a world for only two people.


    This is abuse of power, yes.


    It''s selfish, yes.


    This is wrong, of course, Qilin knows it better than anyone else.


    If she chooses this method, she will lose her "freedom" forever, and she will never be able to leave this place after being transformed into the central pillar of the mountains and seas, and she will not even be able to contact the outside world.


    Is it worth paying such a huge price?


    Of course it was, and there was no need to doubt it��yes, that was all she had to do.


    In order to be with the person she likes, even if she takes the world as a bet, even if she has to violate all morals and rules, she will not regret it at all.


    Dare to love and dare to hate, you must get what you want, this is the unicorn, and this is the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains.


    The Seven Seas Immortal is the treasure she most wants to obtain in her life, her beloved.


    Even if her best friend and teacher, Princess Shenmeng, warned her that it was best not to get in touch with this person too deeply, she didn''t care.


    The feeling of liking has long been overflowing, uncontrollable and unstoppable.


    Qilin, gone berserk!


    ��������


    "This is! Four spirits are sealed off!" Xuan Wu, who was thousands of miles away and followed the path of the unicorn to take away the immortal, was shocked, as if seeing the reversal of heaven and earth.


    "Si Ling Feng Jue, what is that, what is mother doing?" Suzaku looked curiously at the huge black and yellow cage that isolated everything, and tried to shoot a fire bead, but the fire bead containing Nanming Lihuo hadn''t touched yet. That enchantment disappeared without a trace.


    "Sealing of the Four Spirits is the strongest and most terrifying forbidden technique, my lord." Qinglong''s face was solemn, and he didn''t know when he clasped his hands tightly:


    "Once the four spirits are sealed off, this place will become the largest forbidden place in the seas and mountains, and no one can enter, even if we gather the strength of all of us."


    "It is said that this is the last and strongest restriction of the seas and mountains. I am not very clear about its final effect. I did not expect my mother to be so decisive."


    "She probably doesn''t want the immortal to open an altar to preach in the mountains and seas, and wants to suppress him here forever."


    "It''s not fun, it''s not good at all." Baihu frowned, and she still wanted to challenge the immortal hundreds or thousands of times to hone her killing power.


    What''s wrong with my mother, it would be nice to sleep for another thousand years as usual and ignore the world, why did she kill her angrily soon after she woke up.


    Does she hate immortals so much? Hate to the point of using the seas and mountains as a last resort?


    "Xuanwu, is there another way?" Qinglong asked, the earliest among the four holy beasts to walk in the mountains and seas, and it can be called the smartest northern holy beast among the four holy beasts.


    "If it is the completed Four Spirits Seal, then there is nothing to do, but even if it is a mother, it will take seven days to complete this move."


    "In this case, we still have the possibility of interfering, but..." Xuanwu hesitated to speak.


    "But what?" Suzaku leaned over with a naive expression on his face.


    "We can only do this together."


    "Because this four-soul severance is a forbidden method that needs the power of our blood to be completed in the end."


    "But if this is the case, it means that we have to betray our mother..." Xuanwu paused, and finally said:


    "An enemy of my mother."


    "This..." Qinglong was stunned, showing a trace of hesitation.


    "Is there no other way?"


    "No, my mother activated the Four Spirits Seal, and there is no way to contact her anymore. She is determined to suppress the immortal." Xuanwu shook his head and said firmly.


    "Then, let''s fight." Baihu shrugged his shoulders, his silver braids were stretched out, and madness appeared in his eyes.


    "Baihu, don''t be too impulsive, this is not something you can decide alone." Qinglong stopped Baihu from running away.


    "There''s not much time, and the sealing of the four spirits will be completed in seven days." Xuanwu deduced the final time when his mother would complete this forbidden technique.


    "Seven days...too short..."


    "However, if that''s the case, then..." Qinglong''s eyes swept over Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu one by one.


    "It can only be done, can''t it?"


    "Of course... I''ve been looking forward to this day for a long time." Bai Hu''s eyes were full of fierceness.


    "I saw the same thing, my mother was too reckless this time." In Xuanwu''s eyes, countless ancient words began to fall like a waterfall, all of which were data and information related to his mother. It is obvious that collecting these is not a matter of a day or two.


    "Yeah, I don''t understand what you are talking about." Suzaku couldn''t understand what her sisters were saying at all.


    "You don''t need to understand, anyway... Mother won''t die, all you need to know is enough."


    "Although I really don''t want to, but in fact, I also have a premonition that this kind of thing will happen sooner or later."


    "After all, my mother has such a domineering personality. She can''t allow the teacher to give a lecture in the seas and mountains..." Qinglong sighed. Although he had foreseen that this day might come, he really didn''t expect it to come so soon .


    Originally, she planned to continue to form the fifth and sixth anti-immortal alliance to continue to challenge the immortals, but Qilin''s awakening broke all her plans.


    Mother, why are you so anxious?


    You really can''t tolerate the immortal, don''t you even want to give him any chance?

 Chapter 995

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Amidst the deafening loud noise, the huge water ball formed with the four spirit pillars as the fulcrum is compressing and condensing into amber-like crystals����


    This is the completed posture of the four spirits. When the water polo covering the sea area of ????a million miles is finally compressed into a huge stone tablet less than ten miles in size, the four spirits formed with the pillars of the four spirits as the support will be completely closed. Become an absolutely inviolable area.


    The Qilin transformed into the pillar of the world of the seas and mountains will also never be able to move, and will become the proof of the seal in the center of the seas and mountains, suppressing the immortals forever.


    This is exactly the ending that Qilin longs for, so that Qihai will never have contact with her daughters again, and she can be with the immortal forever, never to be separated again.


    This is a selfish behavior that does not consider the consequences at all. She abandoned the seas and mountains, and her position as the emperor, just to be with the person she likes.


    "Now... can''t stop anymore..." Qilin, who exhausted all his strength and pushed the four spirits to the final step, fell into the arms of the Seven Seas Immortal.


    The body is extremely weak, but the heart is extremely satisfied. This is the state of Qilin at the moment, and the happy and shining eyes are the best explanation.


    "Oh... you are so stupid..." Seven Seas Immortal hugged the weak Qilin, and sighed softly:


    "If you do this, you and I will be bound here, unable to move forward."


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to move forward." Qilin blinked, and lay lazily in the arms of the Seven Seas Immortal.


    Such a quiet day, such a peaceful scenery, was exactly the time she longed for.


    Even if this is no different from the past thousands of years, but the person she likes is by her side, which is enough for her.


    She was finally no longer alone.


    Even if she can only live in this small world where the four spirits are sealed off, as long as she can be with him, this is her paradise.


    What she has been looking for is here, right in front of her eyes.


    "Qihai, promise me, don''t go anywhere, just stay with me like this." After casting the four spirits, Qilin has no spare energy to do other things. This is what the seas and mountains will only use at the most dangerous moment last resort.


    Even so, she is not at ease, because Qihai is too powerful, maybe the entire seas and mountains are not enough to restrain him.


    However, he is obviously not in his prime now, and the power of transcendent existence on him has weakened a lot since the last time I saw him.


    Of course, even so, there is no one in the mountains and seas who will be his opponent.


    I am afraid that only a forbidden technique formed with the power of the seas and mountains and the entire world like the four spirits can restrain him.


    It''s just restraint, it''s impossible to really hurt him, that''s why Qilin chooses this method, just to get time with him.


    Although she really wanted this world to be forever, even if she gambled with the power of the entire sea and mountains, she might not be able to do it.


    Then, she hopes that this time will be longer as much as possible, ten thousand years is too short, at least one hundred thousand, one million years...


    "Well, just right, I''m also a little tired." From the very beginning, Seven Seas Immortal had no intention of resisting Qilin, just like what he said, he was a little tired, and it would be fine to take a rest here.


    That is not the "tiredness" that mortals can feel, but the ancient vicissitudes that have experienced the changes of the galaxy and the shattering of the world, and the unbearable lightness of life.


    What Qilin felt was a trace of weakness on his body, a sign that the trajectory of his existence was changing again.


    "Let me sleep for a while." Just as Qilin can act like a baby in the arms of an immortal without any defense, the immortal also trusts Qilin 100%.


    From the very beginning, there was no such thing as "hostility" between him and her. Even Qilin, who was jealous to the point of madness, just hoped to monopolize the immortal.


    Now, her wish has come true, and the upcoming four-spirit seal can cut off all external obstacles.


    Here is the love nest she built for the immortal and herself. The two love each other, a sweet home.


    Let her lovely daughters do anything other than seal the four spirits.


    The mature and prudent Qinglong will definitely inherit her career, lead all tribes, and become the king of all seas and mountains.


    The white tiger who is prone to slaughter, the chaotic and disorderly place in the western battlefield is very suitable for her, and she will definitely like the bloody killing field.


    Xuanwu, the smartest, doesn''t need to teach her anything, because she can clearly see the future of the seas and mountains.


    The only worry is probably the youngest daughter, Suzaku. She is too naive, and her optimistic and lively personality makes her easy to be deceived. I hope her three older sisters can take good care of her.


    These are the daughters she is proud of, the holy beasts bred by her and the immortals, they will definitely do well, and it is right to leave everything to them.


    "Honey, we can finally be together."


    This time it was the unicorn hugging the sleeping fairy, and the gradually closing dome of the sky cast ripples reflected on the sea, which was the last signal that the world began to close.


    No matter how many times you look at the fairy in his arms, you won''t get tired of it. The soft touch and pitiful tired face make Qilin mesmerized.


    Here is her end point, the world of her dreams.


    She has been waiting for such a day all along, and now her dream has finally come true.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven... Hundreds of millions of heaven and earth mysterious and yellow energy fell down and wove into a huge stone tablet. This will be the last step, the sky tablet erected by the four spirits.


    Six, five, four, three, two... Just as Qilin hugged the immortal, waiting for the complete closure of the four spirit seals, and the moment when everything fell into silence, four forces connected with her blood slammed into her at the same time. In the closed space sealed off by the four spirits.


    "Crack!" The eastern pillar shattered first, and countless huge cracks appeared behind this pillar like spider webs.


    Then, it was the western, southern, and northern Tianzhu. At the last moment when the four spirits were about to be completed, and at the moment when the four spirits were most fluctuating, the power of the same origin as the Qilin''s blood was shot at the same time, breaking the four spirits. cycle loop.


    What''s going on, what happened! Qilin looked at the broken four spirits in astonishment. They were the only ones who could do this.


    "It''s now, reverse the seal of the four spirits, and exile mother!" Xuanwu''s voice sounded first.


    It was she who was the best at guessing the secrets among the four holy beasts who made this plan, which in turn used the circuit sealed by the four spirits to drive the central holy beast unicorn into the turbulent flow of the void.


    "I''m sorry, Mother." Qinglong''s figure appeared on the Eastern Tianzhu, looking at Qilin who was grabbing the immortal (actually hugging) with guilty and resolute eyes.

 Chapter 997

    Amidst the huge roar, the Eastern Tianzhu was on the verge of falling, and countless fragments fell from the pillar, splashing dust all over the sky.


    Like a chain reaction, the remaining Western Tianzhu, Southern Tianzhu, and Northern Tianzhu also showed signs of disintegration, and countless cracks spread. It has all collapsed.


    "What''s going on, why did you come here!" Qilin didn''t understand what happened at all. The Four Spirits Sealing is the ultimate forbidden technique of the seas and mountains she used, and it should not be destroyed by any external force.


    However, it was not an "outsider" who broke the seal of the four spirits, but the four daughters who were connected by her blood and who had worked so hard to raise them.


    "Even if it''s my mother, you can''t take away what I want." The white tiger''s evil spirit soared into the sky, and he directly killed Qilin.


    Knives, spears, swords, halberds, one after another magical soldiers emerged from the white tiger''s silver braids, and fell towards the unicorn like a storm.


    "You unfilial daughter!" Qilin was about to explode in anger. With a wave of his little hand, the black and yellow energy of all things turned into a canopy and fell, blocking all attacks from his body.


    "Baihu, the third, the fourth, the seventh point!" In Xuanwu''s eyes, countless combinations of runes washed down like a waterfall, accurately finding out the weakness of Qilin''s invincible canopy.


    At the position calculated by Xuanwu, red marks appeared one after another, guiding the direction of the white tiger''s attack.


    If it is a unicorn in a normal state, these weak points do not exist. The central sacred beast blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, is born to be sheltered by the mysterious and yellow energy of all things, and it can be called an invincible existence in the seas and mountains.


    Central Saint Beast, this is not just a title, but it does have the strength to be the strongest lord of the seas and mountains.


    "Hey!" The white tiger excitedly concentrated on attacking those flaws that weren''t flaws at all, taking advantage of your illness to kill you to the fullest, and in an instant, several sharp blades pierced through the red cursor and shot the weak Qilin.


    "Ding! Ding!" The interlaced sound of gold and stone sounded, and Qilin shook away several magic weapons that shot him without moving.


    What blocks these magical weapons are her own golden scales. These scales originate from a part of her body. They are her natural protective powers, an absolute defense that can be freely launched without any external force.


    "Hey, it really can''t be beaten!" Baihu looked impatiently at the divine weapon that he had been bounced back, and the invincible defense was too cheating!


    "The torrential water comes up from the sky, rushes to the sea and never returns!"


    "Thousands of mountains and rivers are all on the line!"


    Qinglong held an azure long spear, and as he waved the spear, a blue dragon-shaped spirit blasted heavily on the canopy made of the black and yellow aura of Qilin and all things.


    A majestic majestic power suddenly erupted. It was the aura of the king closest to the seas, mountains and unicorns, and it was even enough to attract some of the mysterious and yellow aura to automatically return.


    This is the power held by Qinglong. Among the four sages, she is the only one who has the destiny-the privilege of the next ruler of the seas and mountains.


    For the first time, the sacred golden canopy made huge ripples, and then Qinglong rushed in without hesitation, and faced his mother face to face.


    "Master, you are wrong!"


    "Give him back to us!"


    In the girl''s sincere pupils is Qilin''s deja vu gaze, which is the gaze that absolutely refuses to let her wish come true even at all costs.


    She really deserves to be her chosen heir. In terms of the tough attitude of chasing what she loves, she just came out of the same mold.


    In this respect, these are all the outstanding daughters she has taught. When she taught them the meaning of loyalty to love, she never imagined that there would be such a day.


    "No, only he can''t!"


    "You, you can''t be with him!" Qilin roared, golden brilliance shone from her fingertips, and a gigantic golden giant claw appeared behind her, and slammed heavily towards Qinglong.


    "Then, I''m sorry! Mother." Qinglong decisively rotated the tip of his spear and launched a fatal blow.


    The huge golden claws and the azure dragon gun collided together, exploding sparks all over the sky.


    Among the Heavenly Pillars of the Four Spirits, Dongfang Qinglong''s Heavenly Bead collapsed first, and the endless power of heaven and earth attracted by the Four Spirits Sealing was just as Xuanwu had speculated, and in turn was added to Qilin.


    "You unfilial daughters!" Qilin finally ran away.


    She hasn''t lost yet, she won''t lose to her daughter, even if they all betrayed.


    Because she is Qilin, the strongest central sacred beast in the seas and mountains!


    The endless black and yellow air of everything washed down again.


    It doesn''t matter if the four spirits are sealed off, so let''s do it again, side effects, backlashes, etc., all of which should not exist.


    Only she has the arrogance to say this, because she is a Qilin, the strongest in all the seas and mountains!


    The golden scales floated up one by one, Qilin''s almond-shaped eyes widened, and endless brilliance radiated from the pupils, and he returned to his real body in the next second.


    "Roar ah ah ah!"


    The huge dragon''s head has golden transparent sharp horns, and its body is covered with smooth and soft golden scales. The densely packed scales exude a transparent luster, and each scale is engraved with the pattern of the avenue blessed by the talents of the seas and mountains.


    Thunder, lightning, cloud, and mist protect its body, dragon head, ox hoof, deer body, and golden lin. This holy beast with a sacred black and yellow aura is the most powerful holy beast in the seas and mountains��the unicorn, and it has the destiny. Lord of blessings.


    "You all suppress me!" Qilin''s voice turned into golden characters and suppressed them on top of Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu respectively.


    The unicorn, who speaks the law and is sheltered by the mysterious and yellow energy of all things in the seas and mountains, has such a domineering qualification and such a domineering strength.


    "The power of the Qinglong!" Qinglong held the spear in his hand instead, and smashed the suppression rune above his head.


    "The white tiger roars!" The white tiger yelled at the sky, and scattered these obtrusive words.


    "Tianji, devour!" Three reflections appeared behind Xuanwu, devouring these oppressive runes that were irresistible to most creatures in the seas and mountains one by one.


    This is the privilege of the Four Holy Beasts. As the bloodline bred by Qilin, they naturally have certain privileges.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Qilin was so angry that his expression was distorted.


    Originally, she would be able to live together in the love nest with the one she loves right away, only envying mandarin ducks but not immortals, but in the end she was betrayed by her spoiled daughters, how could she not hate, how could she not crazy.


    "Everyone is falling apart, right? Let me all die!" Even Qilin with a good temper felt that it was time to let his daughters know what the real horror between life and death is.


    ps: It��s a new week soon, everyone remember that after 12 o��clock, Chuangshi helped Mengmeng Shanhaijing to vote for the recommendation list!

 Chapter 998

    "Everything in the world, listen to my orders!" The angry Qilin raised his head high, and countless dark and yellow auras washed down, forcing the square pillars that had been destroyed by the four holy beasts to condense again.


    It is unreasonable and has no common sense at all, but this is the power of Qilin, the privilege of the central sacred beast blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    "Oops, if this continues, the four spirits will start again!" Xuanwu showed shock for the first time, because of Qilin''s unfathomable power and her fanatical will.


    It is not a method that can be explained by common sense to reappear the four spirits that have been heading towards the collapse with such crazy means, and to use the power of the collapse to quickly reach this scale.


    Their mother must have paid an unimaginable price!


    "You guys, where should you go!"


    "This is not a place for you to set foot in!" Qilin stared at his daughters with such dangerous eyes for the first time, and the huge gap between the two sides was clearly exposed.


    It is also a holy beast blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, but its understanding of the rules, the use of domains, and even its ability to control the power of the entire seas, mountains, heaven and earth, Qilin far surpasses the four holy beasts.


    It is the accumulation of the vicissitudes of time, the power that Qilin has accumulated from the chaos of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth to the present, and it is not something that the four holy beasts who are still young can contend with.


    "I''ll only count to three. If you don''t get out from here, you will die." Now, even if forced, Qilin will blast all his rebellious daughters out, and it will be in an extremely terrifying way.


    As long as the seas and mountains are not destroyed, the Qilin will live forever, which is similar to Qinglong and the others, but the great terror between life and death will not disappear because of this, even holy beasts may fall.


    From the beginning of chaos to this era, Qilin has witnessed the death of powerful creatures who are also dream species more than once.


    However, dream species are all the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth, even if they die, they will leave a mark of life, and then slowly recover in the long years.


    This time is very, very long, so long that even Qilin has not seen several examples of the resurrection of the dead dream species, and even if it is resurrected, it seems that it is no longer the original one, but has the same power of rules of the same kind.


    Of course, the Four Holy Beasts blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth will not perish like the other dead fantasy species, and they should have the same indestructible privilege as her.


    However, even so, death is an extremely terrifying thing for them, and many important things will be lost.


    Except for the infinite resurrection of the youngest daughter, Suzaku, which defies the rules of heaven and earth, Qilin has never seen a recovery without any side effects, and even she herself can vaguely feel that the thing called "death" How terrible.


    I''m afraid that only by reaching the level beyond the death realm of immortals can one see the essence of death and overcome this fear.


    "Death..." Qinglong''s body trembled slightly, obviously even for her, this was also a terrible thing.


    "Hmph, what are you afraid of!" Bai Hu looked indifferent. For her who had bred endless blood and rain, things like death had long been commonplace, and she had long been numb.


    "It can''t be here." Xuanwu pinched his fingers, seemed to see something, and shook his head.


    "One!" Qilin wasn''t joking anymore, she really wanted to teach her rebellious daughters a lesson, and it was for their own good.


    Anyway, with the blessings of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, even if their real bodies fall, they will recover sooner or later. If the first death was brought to them by her own hands, it might not be a bad thing.


    At least, she will do it as quickly as possible, so fast that they don''t even feel the pain. This is the greatest mercy she gives them as a mother.


    "Mom, it''s hacked!" Suzaku looked at the murderous unicorn timidly. Among the four sacred beasts, she was the only one who hadn''t formally joined the battle, and had been hiding at the back from the beginning.


    "Suzaku, what are you waiting for!"


    "Two!" Thousands of golden lights were brewing around Qilin''s body. Once this blow erupted, it would be an earth-shattering blow, powerful enough to sweep everything in the sea area with a radius of 100,000 miles.


    This is a full blow that gathers her original strength, once released, even she has no way to control it.


    Destroy everything, destroy everything, even her daughter''s Four Holy Beasts can''t bear such a terrible blow, and they will be smashed to pieces!


    "Three!" Qilin issued an ultimatum, but none of the four holy beasts backed down. Instead, they each stood where they belonged.


    Don''t cry without seeing the coffin! A fierce light flashed in Qilin''s eyes, if that''s the case, then don''t blame her for being rude.


    For the sake of Qihai and the happiness of her daughters, it is better for her to kill them all once, so that they will never see Qihai again.


    "Now is the time to show what we have learned!"


    "launch!"


    Facing the impending blow of destruction, each of the four holy beasts exudes a huge and ancient aura, which is the power they carry to protect the world and the four directions, and the power of the same origin as the unicorn.


    "Mom, I''m sorry!" Suzaku couldn''t bear to become the crucial point of this attack. Countless Nanming Lihuo turned into fire powder and flew up, forming a pair of huge vermilion wings, interfering with the Qilin who is the source of power. The heaven and earth are mysterious and yellow.


    "What!" Qilin never expected that there would be such a scene that did not conform to the rules. A certain characteristic of Suzaku''s wings actually sealed the devastating blow she was about to unleash.


    This is not the power of her blood, not even the power of the seas and mountains.


    By the way, this child is the one who has inherited the most Qihai''s power...Only she...is special!


    "Now!" Seeing that Suzaku interfered with Qilin''s final blow as expected, Xuanwu shot without hesitation.


    This is exactly the scene she saw from the deduced secret, the only way to break the situation.


    One, two, three, four, headed by the four holy beasts, a total of twelve huge auras soared into the sky. This is the key to the combined power of the twelve earth immortals, which is enough to suppress the unicorn.


    "You guys!" Qilin opened his eyes wide as he sensed the forces beyond the four spirit seals, as if he had thought of something.


    Conspiracy, everything is a conspiracy, her daughters have already calculated everything, and even judged the timing when she will finally show her real body and launch a fatal blow.


    As expected of her proud daughter, this trap is perfect.


    Oops, such words!


    ��������


    The second update is that in the new week, Mengmeng wants to rush down the Chuangshi popularity list, everyone come to Chuangshi to vote for some recommendations, and rush to Monday to express gratitude.

 Chapter 999

    Originally, the second severance of the four spirits was already a forbidden technique that Qilin forced himself to activate again. In addition, the joint attack of the twelve earth immortals this time completely became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel. New����Chinese������.����.


    Even the combined power of the twelve earth immortals is not enough to kill Qilin. As long as it is located in the world of mountains and seas, Qilin is almost immortal.


    However, Xuanwu has long seen his mother''s biggest flaw, the Four Spirits Seal itself.


    In order to complete the sealing of the four spirits, Qilin used his privilege as the ruler of the seas and mountains, and gathered in the central sea area enough power to seal all things.


    She regards herself as the pillar of the world, and with the power of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu as the support, she has completed the greatest forbidden technique of the seas and mountains.


    It was precisely because of this forbidden technique that it led to her ultimate defeat.


    The joint attack of the twelve earth immortals only temporarily suppressed Qilin''s last move that had not yet been used.


    Once that trick is used, everything in a radius of a million miles will collapse and be shattered. This is the fatal blow that Qilin uses to let his daughters know what the fear of death is.


    With such a huge power, even Qilin has to go all out, and will naturally loosen his control over the four spirits.


    This time, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu made another move, and at the moment when Qilin was most vulnerable, they implemented the plan to draw salary from the bottom of the pot that was originally formulated.


    "I, Qinglong, give up!"


    "I, Baihu, refuse!"


    "I, Suzaku, don''t care!"


    "I, Xuanwu, deny it!"


    In the unanimous declaration of the four holy beasts, the most important part of the four spirits'' severance, the square pillars used to form the protective power of the heavens and the earth, began to collapse at the same time.


    In order to perform that shocking blow, Qilin had no way to restore the square pillars this time, and could only watch helplessly as his four daughters destroyed the pillars representing their respective positions one by one.


    The backlash from the failure of the Four Spirits Seal created a deep black vortex on the huge black stone tablet, and the turbulent currents of the endless void were raging, pulling the Qilin''s body.


    "You...will regret it!" Qilin roared, and his huge body began to be dragged in bit by bit by the huge stone tablet he had cast.


    This was the backlash from the failure of the Four Spirits Seal, and it was the fatal blow that her daughters gave her in turn.


    "My lord, please go to the void over there and calm down." Seeing that Qilin could no longer re-condense the four spirits, half of its huge body was trapped in the huge stone tablet, Qinglong breathed a sigh of relief.


    The name of the strongest holy beast in the seas and mountains is indeed well-deserved. If she hadn''t taken advantage of her flaws in condensing the four spirits, if it hadn''t been for the cooperation of the twelve earth immortals, it might have been a completely different result.


    The leader of the seas and mountains is so powerful.


    "I don''t know when we''ll meet next time. I''ll see you off again." Bai Hu seemed a little sorry for Qilin''s departure, and he didn''t forget to shoot dozens of sharp magic weapons again, and gave his mother a push.


    "I''m sorry, I betrayed your expectations, mother." Xuanwu sighed, if it wasn''t a last resort, she didn''t want to use this method on her mother.


    It can only be said that the age of the seas and mountains cannot tolerate the coexistence of immortals and unicorns. As the hope of the new era, immortals seem destined to be hated by their domineering mother.


    It would be great if there was any way for them to reconcile, but unfortunately, the mother''s arrogance ruined such a possibility.


    Her attack on the immortal was the opportunity for the gathering of the twelve earth immortals.


    "Mom, I will wait for you to come back." Among the four holy beasts, probably only Suzaku is the most reluctant to part with Qilin.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa !


    "You unfilial daughters!"


    "I will definitely be back!"


    "No matter how much time it takes, I will find the door and come back. At that time..." Qilin hadn''t finished speaking when the giant stone tablet completely sucked her huge body in.


    Not only that, the huge black vortex is still expanding, destroying everything around it.


    "Withdraw, this place is going to be destroyed!" Qinglong, who had expected this result a long time ago, rushed to the place where the immortal was, and stretched out his hand to take the immortal away.


    What surprised her was that her hand just passed through the position of the immortal, as if the immortal did not exist in the world of the seas and mountains at this moment, and her fingertips did not even feel the touch of any object.


    "Hiss!" A huge white giant whale leisurely swam out from the fairy''s shadow, leading the fairy to the nine heavens, where the death zone of the endless sky storm is.


    "Don''t worry about him, let''s go!" Xuanwu, who seemed to have known the ending for a long time, held Qinglong''s hand, and the four holy beasts exerted their strength at the same time, and disappeared in the central sea area in an instant.


    "it''s over����"


    "Unfortunately, His Majesty Qilin still insisted on going his own way to the end." The two sages of the human race shook their heads respectively, and they also turned into two streamers and disappeared on the surface of the sea.


    "Ahh!" The golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox shook its nine golden tails, and its figure shattered like ripples amidst the shaking.


    In the blink of an eye, the Twelve Earth Immortals and the other powerful creatures who had watched the world-shattering battle all escaped cleanly.


    The black vortex, which was originally only a few hundred meters in size, continued to expand, expand, and crazily devour everything around it.


    Thousands of meters, tens of thousands of meters, the great vortex caused by the failure of the four spirits to seal became the source of destruction, lost the suppression of the dark and yellow energy of everything in the sky, the power of the void leaked from this vortex spread infinitely, swallowing the entire The momentum of the seas and mountains.


    Just when this black vortex almost swallowed up the central waters of the mountains and seas, a pair of small snow-white hands appeared in the very center of the vortex, which was also on the huge stone tablet where Qilin was exiled.


    "I told you all... that person is unreliable..."


    "You... and your daughters... are too young..." Countless evil eyes stared at the huge vortex through the gaps torn by these small snow-white hands. The master walked out of this gap and was suspended in front of the huge stone tablet.


    Afterwards, she shook her head, and waved her hand to continuously draw mysterious trajectories. The huge gap surrounded the vortex that would have plunged most of the seas and mountains into a state of destruction no matter what.


    "Next time, don''t be fooled again!" A series of cracks tore open the vortex that swallowed the unicorn, and at the same time forced the giant stone tablet into an originally blank secret realm.


    So far, there are no palaces or sacred beasts in the central sea area of ??the mountains and seas.


    Once the ruler of the seas and mountains, Qilin, the leader of all the ancient races, just disappeared from the historical traces of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1000

    Then, the years passed, and in the years when Qilin was not there, the seas and mountains were also moving forward. The immortals continued to open the altar to preach, and the twelve earth immortals came out one by one, forming a new order in the seas and mountains. {Chinese novel-


    With the advent of a brand-new era of immortal arts, the ancient era of bloodline supernatural powers gradually faded away. Taking the day when the unicorn disappeared as the dividing point, the history of the seas and mountains went to another path.


    Human beings who have accepted the existence of immortals and gained great power from the power of immortal arts began to regard the immortals who were broken into the void as the supreme beings. The once powerful ancient races gradually declined, and finally the immortal warlocks became historical figures. winner.


    Qilin was disliked by the magicians because he was an enemy of the immortals. In the end, the ancient leader of the mountains and seas almost disappeared from all historical records.


    When Qilin found the coordinates of the seas and mountains again from the turbulence of the void, and was about to return with the momentum of the king''s return, he unfortunately encountered a blow from the Golden Crow''s World Extinguishing Bow, and his vitality was severely injured again.


    This era is no longer her era.


    "Sigh, I never thought that Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu are all really dead." Qilin, who is hugging Xuanyuanxue and remembering his glorious past, has completely lost the arrogance he had when he just returned to the seas and mountains.


    It seemed that Mei Xue''s blow from the Golden Crow''s World Extinguishing Bow just burned away some bad things from the void on this former leader of the seas and mountains.


    "These unfilial girls, they must regret it."


    "If I were still in the mountains and seas, I would have wiped out those invaders a thousand times long ago." This is not the Qilin boasting, as the central sacred beast of the mountains and seas, resist In fact, the extraterrestrial invaders should be based on her as the axis of action.


    The forbidden technique of Four Spirits Sealing was originally used to seal the ultimate trump card for those species that do not belong to the seas and mountains.


    "When they wake up, I have to teach them a lesson. How dare I exile my mother, the strongest holy beast in the mountains and seas."


    "No, once I''m not here, there will be so many demon moths in the seas and mountains, and the power of the Xuanyuan family has to be used to keep the order of the world."


    "They don''t shed tears if they don''t see blood, then I''ll just kill them." After the blackout state was lifted, Qilin began to feel sorry for his disobedient daughters again.


    Sure enough, at that time, she should have acted earlier and let her let these rebellious daughters know what the fear of death is.


    Let her kill them each once, at least it won''t cause them such pain. Her attack will kill them instantly, so that they can''t even feel the pain.


    "This..." Mei Xue really couldn''t understand the weird logic of the central holy beast in front of her. In order to save her daughters from suffering, she would kill them once. Even if the four holy beasts don''t seem to really die, that''s not the way to play. of����


    "You really look like Qinglong. When she was your age, she was so talented, so sensible and obedient. Among the four holy beasts, I am most assured of her."


    "I never imagined that she would take the lead in forming a coalition to fight against me. The female university will not be able to stay!" The more Qilin recalled the kindness of his daughter, the more heartbroken Qilin felt, and felt that there was a fatal crisis in his parent-child education. question.


    "You, never learn from Qinglong in the future. I always feel that I know everything, but in fact I don''t know anything."


    "Also, what I told you today must never be told to anyone." Qilin pressed Mei Xue''s lips, and stroked lightly:


    "If you say it, I will kill you a hundred times."


    One time is enough... Mei Xue nodded with a wry smile, the secrets he heard today were too shocking.


    The truth between the immortal and the Qilin, the secret relationship between the immortal and the four holy beasts, and the reason why the Qilin attacked the immortal are secrets that even the four earth immortals themselves do not know.


    Is it really okay to tell all this to someone you meet for the first time?


    "It''s really strange, why the more I look at you, the more I like you." Qilin was also a little confused. She had never even told her own daughter about this big secret, and she would never tell it, but why did she tell it so easily? The little girl I met for the first time.


    There seemed to be a strange charm about her, which made her feel at ease and comfortable. This was the first time she felt this feeling after returning to the seas and mountains from the dark void.


    This sweet yet sour heartbeat, as soft as a summer breeze, almost melted her heart.


    Hugging "Xuanyuanxue" even tighter, Qilin himself didn''t understand why he was so sentimental today.


    "That... I''m almost out of breath!" Mei Xue really suffered a disaster, the strength of Qilin hugging his body is not so strong, if it is not for the strong body condensed by Xuyue Mask, I am afraid that he would have been suffocated. up.


    "Stay like this for a while, just for a while." Qilin lowered his head and whispered softly in "Xuanyuan Xue"''s ear, ripples appeared in his heart.


    This kind of mood is a little bit strange, a little bit of happiness, like a long lost treasure being embraced by her again.


    Is it a substitute for your own daughter? It is true that this girl named "Xuanyuanxue" is very similar to Qinglong, but it seems to have a bit of a white tiger''s shadow.


    Taking a closer look at Suzaku''s outline, you can find some traces, even Xuanwu''s calmness is a little bit similar.


    This is simply a perfect girl who combines the characteristics of her four daughters. Could it be that she thinks this is the reason why she, who is lonely now, likes her so much?


    This is not the usual her, let alone the arrogance she should have after exiled in the void for tens of thousands of years before returning to the seas and mountains.


    She came back full of anger and wanted to kill decisively, and she wanted to continue to be the only one in the sky and the world to regain her position as the leader. She should never be so soft-hearted.


    She who came back from the void had already made a package plan. She wanted to regain everything she had lost. She wanted to command the world again and reproduce the ancient world.


    This is by no means wishful thinking. As the emperor of the seas and mountains, she, the central holy beast, is the strongest holy beast that is close to invincible in the seas and mountains.


    No matter how long the years have passed, even in this era of great prosperity of fairy art, as long as the seas and mountains still recognize her as the central sacred beast, her status will not change.


    She is still her, the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas!


    As long as she recuperates her body in the underground of the Xuanyuan family and restores her power to the full state, she will come out of the mountain again and regain the name of Qilin.


    No matter how the times change, her strength is unique, and the world will inevitably return to her time again.


    She has come back!


    ps: One thousand chapters, thank you for your votes and support, let us continue to work hard!

 Chapter 1001

    "Xiaoxue, don''t be like my rebellious daughters. What''s so good about a man, let''s just let them all die!" After recalling his glorious past, Qilin looked more and more at Xuanyuan who was similar to his daughter. Snow likes it more. If you have read this chapter, please move to: Chinese Novels.xqi����read the latest chapter.�ʨJ,


    Compared with the unfilial daughters in my family who betrayed their mothers and exiled her from the seas and mountains when they had lovers, the little guy who is being embraced by her obediently at this moment and accepts no matter what she does is really cute up. (Mei Xue: I can''t break free...)


    The more he looked at Xuanyuanxue''s face, the more Qilin recalled how cute his four daughters were when they were young.


    At that time, Qinglong always surrounded her and asked a hundred thousand why. She was interested in everything about the seas and mountains, and she was a natural leader.


    When did that good boy who always chased after her and asked "Mom, what is this mom" disappear?


    How time flies so fast, she spent tens of millions of years to sum it up, all she can conclude is that she can always master it in a few days, what a good child.


    Compared with the stable and majestic Qinglong, Baihu is a complete brat. He is either fighting or on the way to fight every day. At such a young age, the strong men of all races defeated by her are enough to surround Kunlun three times .


    Even such a troublesome and mischievous child was so likable when he was a child. Who would not like a healthy child?


    The quiet Xuanwu is the most ageless of the four daughters. She is obviously not the oldest among the four, but she has been different from the other children since she was born.


    She is not like Qinglong who is curious about everything, studies hard, and does not always make trouble like Baihu, and always thinks about something alone.


    Among the four holy beasts, she seems to have inherited part of the power of starlight belonging to the immortal, and has the talent for observing the secrets of heaven that even she does not have.


    No one knows whether those eyes, which are always calm and waveless, are looking at the present, the past, or the future. They are so smart that even Qilin doesn''t know how to teach them.


    As for the youngest Suzaku, that is the most pleasing, innocent and romantic pistachio, not only her, but also the most loved little sister among the four holy beasts.


    She doesn''t like to study, doesn''t like to fight, and doesn''t think about complicated things. She is always so happy and happy, and all troubles seem to be insulated from her.


    But Suzaku like this was spoiled by her sisters��no, no, everything is that guy''s fault!


    seven seas! This bastard is the root of all evil!


    Mingming has signed an eternal contract with her, promising her that she will fulfill her wish and make her happy, but in the end, he is not clear with his daughters.


    This big liar, she will definitely find him and kill him a hundred times!


    "Shua!" Mei Xue, who was hugged by Qilin, felt the chill behind her back, and an ominous breath suddenly rose.


    "I...I still have something to do..." The more she came into contact with the secrets about immortals, the worse Mei Xue''s premonition became.


    This is not something he should know, it would be better to say that he didn''t know it from the beginning.


    Those who are involved in this matter are the central holy beast Qilin of the seas and mountains, the four holy beasts, the twelve earth immortals, and the immortal above the seas and mountains.


    Is it really okay to let him know such a big secret?


    It would be a great disaster for an outsider like him to know about the private affairs of the four holy beasts, the transcendent immortal, and the most powerful holy beast in the seas and mountains, His Majesty Qilin!


    If she knew that she would be involved in such a secret, Mei Xue would never have sneaked into the Sword Palace.


    Who would have thought that Qilin, the central divine beast that once disappeared from the seas and mountains, was wounded by him with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, and would just sleep under the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family.


    "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" Qilin looked at the girl in his arms a little strangely. No one in the entire Xuanyuan family knew about this secret place, and even fewer people could come in. She wasn''t sent by the Xuanyuan family to meet him. Did you communicate?


    "I''m looking for the sword species." Facing the central holy beasts in the seas and mountains, all superfluous disguises were useless, Mei Xue simply and honestly explained her purpose of coming to the sword palace.


    The power level gap between the two sides is too large, and it is easier to be exposed if you lie at will, so Mei Xue did the opposite and revealed her real goal.


    "Sword species? Oh, that one! It''s right here with me." Qilin thought for a while before he remembered what it was.


    The reason why she recuperated in this lake was because she had reached an agreement with the Xuanyuan family, in which the protection of the most precious "sword species" of the Xuanyuan family was Yihuan in the agreement.


    With the most powerful holy beast in the seas and mountains, and the unicorn, the mother of the earth, as its protector, the "sword species" born this time can be said to be foolproof, and the Xuanyuan family has made a profit.


    "From my point of view, this thing is actually not very good, do you really want it?" Qilin kindly told Mei Xue about the disadvantages of this treasure:


    "Although this is indeed a rare treasure that can enhance the power of a sword cultivator like you, the side effects are very troublesome."


    "Using this kind of thing to improve one''s cultivation is suspected of backfiring the seedlings."


    "Others'' power, after all, bears the imprint of others, not your own."


    Mei Xue looked at Qilin with some surprises. To be precise, it was the crystal clear sword-shaped crystals in Qilin''s hands.


    One, two, three, a total of three sword seeds suddenly appeared in front of Mei Xue. This is the treasure of the Xuanyuan family, the seed condensed from the power of countless sword mountains passed down from generation to generation.


    Each sword type represents a mark, and even a scholar who has no strength to bind a chicken, once he can fuse one of them, he has the hope of becoming a peerless sword cultivator.


    Besides, this kind of sword is also a special key, which is a necessary treasure to enter a certain place. Without the kind of sword, the earth immortal may not be able to enter there.


    Because the sword species is so important, this kind of treasure has always been hidden in a certain treasure house in the deep underground of the Xuanyuan family. Mei Xue sneaked into the sword palace this time just to confirm the location of this treasure.


    Regarding the treasure of the sword species, Qingniao''s information is not very detailed. I only know that if you sneak in from the sword spring, there is hope to find clues to this treasure.


    Unexpectedly, the surprise came so suddenly, and the treasure was placed on him by Qilin in such a grandiose manner.


    That''s right, Mei Xue knew after thinking about it, this is probably the safest place to keep the entire sea and mountains.


    The Xuanyuan family handed over the sword seed to Qilin for safekeeping, who else can steal it.


    "Of these three sword species, this one was conceived by the sword intent of the Storm Sword. Its quality is medium-grade, and its gestation time is about 300 years."

 Chapter 1002

    Qilin pointed to the first sword and introduced the original power of this sword to Mei Xue����


    The sword seed is a treasure bred by the Xuanyuan family''s sword formation formed by the power of the sword mountain for thousands of years.


    Every sword type must have a unique attribute of sword intent. From a certain point of view, this is actually a crystallization of sword intent.


    Only in the special environment like the All Heavens Sword Formation and the sacrifices of the Xuanyuan family generation after generation, can such a miraculous treasure be born.


    According to the difference in gestation time and attributes, the quality of the sword species is also different. Now the Qilin''s fingertips are suspended, which is a 300-year-old Storm Sword Intent sword species.


    In the center of the crystal clear crystal, you can see a sword wrapped around a storm. It is a wild and unruly hurricane. It is a free and unfettered storm. Just looking at the raging storm, you can feel the A wild sword intent.


    In the past three hundred years, endless storms have been condensed, and I don''t know how many sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family who have successfully cultivated the storm sword have absorbed the power of the soul, and finally this precious sword was born.


    "If you follow this path of sword intent, this sword type can play a key role when you pass through the higher stages of the divine will, and it can probably increase the chance by more than 50%." Although it is not Practicing the current immortal art system of the seas and mountains, Qilin still pointed out the most precious part of this sword:


    "At the same time, this sword type can be attached to the weapon used by the absorber, and the original weapon potential can be raised to the level of a quasi-divine weapon, that is, a sword type is equal to the embryo of a quasi-divine weapon. "


    "If the sword cultivator who owns the sword species can go to the realm of the earth immortal, then the sword species can indeed be transformed into the spirit of the divine weapon. This is the special feature of this treasure."


    The chance of clearing the level from Divine Will Rank to Tianyu Rank has been increased by 50%? It can be transformed into the spirit of the divine soldier! Even Mei Xue couldn''t help being shocked.


    This is a step into the unfathomable realm from the Shenyi rank, which is known as the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains. The probability of 50% is so high, and this is just a side benefit.


    The potential to transform into the spirit of a divine weapon is the most precious part of a sword. Mei Xue, who possesses such a peerless divine weapon as the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, knows how powerful the spirit of a divine weapon is.


    The spirit of the divine weapon of his Nine Nether God Thunder Sword was forged by the souls of the priestesses from the Kingdom of Mercury.


    It is precisely because of the prayers of those pure and innocent girls who turned their lives into prayers that the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword was born out of nowhere and became the supreme magic weapon possessed by Mei Xue.


    Any magic weapon in the mountains and seas can be called a magic weapon not only by virtue of its own sharpness, but each magic weapon has its own special aura, which represents a kind of faith and will, and is the rule of heaven and earth. of appearance.


    The few magic weapons that Mei Xue owned and had contact with were all like this.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is a magical weapon that combines the indescribable horror and the purest girl''s prayer. It is a dual-attribute divine weapon with "Sword of Destruction" and "Nine Heavens Thunder". The Nine Nether Divine Soldiers.


    The Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword is the king''s sword that inherits the will of the "absolute king", a kingly weapon that only the chosen "king" can wield.


    The Dragon King''s Destruction Sword can shatter even the stars in the sky. It is the most terrifying and purest Destruction God Weapon that Mei Xue has ever seen.


    The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the most powerful one Mei Xue has ever used, is the most suitable for his attributes. It is a world-exterminating divine weapon exclusive to the Sunwalker Da Ri Golden Crow bloodline. Even the central divine beast Qilin, which is protected by the seas and mountains, can burn.


    Although this sword species condensed with Storm Sword Intent is still in its infancy stage and has not evolved into a real spirit of a divine weapon, Mei Xue has already felt the aura of a prototype of a divine weapon.


    The so-called magical weapons cannot be produced by simple casting and tempering. They must have their own beliefs and rules.


    This sword type of Storm Sword Intent is the initial prototype of a divine weapon. It only needs to fit into a suitable sword, and there is hope to become a real divine weapon.


    "What, your heart is moving? Don''t worry, there are better ones." Qilin flicked the sword that can be called a priceless treasure, and clamped this storm sword intent between the ring finger and the little finger.


    At the same time, the second sword species made its debut.


    "Hey, this is..."


    Before Qilin could introduce this sword type, Mei Xue felt that there seemed to be a breath of blood echoing in her body.


    "Shenyan sword species, bred from the sword array species for five hundred years, is the most rigid and yang thing, the quality is top-grade, stronger than the storm sword species just now."


    "However, it probably isn''t very suitable for you." Qilin shook his head as he looked at the delicate, peerless beauty who was made of water.


    How can this kind of cute girl who I feel pity fit with this kind of sword that is dedicated to sword cultivators who specialize in blazing and scorching light attribute sword intent.


    Although the higher the quality of the sword, the better, but it also depends on the suitable attributes.


    The cute little guy with icy skin and jade skin in front of him is of course suitable for sword types such as ice and snow, Qinglian, and aurora.


    Such powerful swords as Stormwind and Divine Flame, with extremely incomparable attributes, must not be touched by this lovely person.


    Being able to come here means that her talent for swordsmanship is definitely at the top of the Xuanyuan family. Otherwise, the terrible pressure and restrictions of Shenquan alone are not just for show. Unforgiving prohibition.


    This is the most secret holy place of the Xuanyuan family, the treasure house with the highest hidden level, and also a rare spiritual place in the mountains and seas, that''s why she chose to recuperate here.


    It fits, why doesn''t it fit! Mei Xue looked at the Divine Flame Sword Seed very enviously. Although the quality was not as good as the True Fire of the Sun that he inherited from the Golden Crow Bloodline of the Great Sun, it was probably the top three True Fire in terms of the seas and mountains.


    The blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow flowing in his body also seems to be very interested in this divine flame sword species, to be precise, it feels like "wanting to eat it".


    One must know that from the day she obtained the Golden Crow bloodline to the present, only Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan''s Nan Ming Li Huo could make Mei Xue feel similar impulses.


    Now the Suzaku Type I that has turned into a fire bead and hides on his chest is precisely the treasure that his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline absorbed the benefits obtained after absorbing the true meaning of Nanming Lihuo, which greatly improved his control over his own power.


    Compared with Nanming Lihuo of Suzaku''s bloodline, the original power contained in this divine flame sword is even more attractive.


    It is a delicacy that has accumulated the essence of sword intent for five hundred years, and it exudes a thick and mellow fragrance like fine wine in a cellar.

 Chapter 1003

    It took Mei Xue a lot of effort to turn her gaze away from the Divine Flame Sword Seed.


    This is definitely a good thing, but it is still not his mission goal.


    In the information about the sword species that Qingniao gave him, it specifically described the characteristics of that sword species.


    "I don''t know what that sword will look like, but it must be very, very special, something that even the Black Moon Armor will respond to."


    "If you find such a sword, you must get it. No matter what method you use, I will leave everything to you, Mei Xue."


    "Ok."


    In the conversation about the sword species at that time, it clearly pointed out the characteristics that this kind of treasure should have, ensuring that even if Mei Xue didn''t know what the sword species looked like, she could still find such a treasure.


    The Storm Sword is naturally good, and the Divine Flame Sword is even tempting for Mei Xue, but it is obviously not the mission goal that the blue bird gave Mei Xue.


    "Is there a third one?" Mei Xue tentatively asked Qilin.


    "Sure enough, you will definitely choose this one." Qilin looked at Mei Xue who was looking forward to it with a half-smile.


    Being able to pass Shenquan''s approval and enter this forbidden area of ??the Xuanyuan family''s forbidden area means that the girl in front of her has the top peerless talent even in the entire sea and mountains.


    There is nothing wrong with such a talented sword repairing girl, who must be paired with the strongest sword type.


    The strong should have privileges as a matter of course. Everyone is born equal and does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    The greater the strength, the greater the power. Only such an outstanding girl is worthy of this last sword.


    "Pay attention, this sword is the highest quality top grade, a masterpiece that has been bred for thousands of years."


    "Even I was surprised that such a seed was bred here." Qilin turned his fingertips and revealed the last sword seed.


    Different from the previous two sword types, this sword type is a terrifying deep black color, and the thick dark breath almost covers the entire crystal, and the outline similar to the turbulent flow of the void can be vaguely seen in it.


    "The Vanishing Sword, a sword with a trace of the power of the void, has the characteristics of tearing space and cutting everything."


    "I don''t know how this thing was conceived, I can''t see through it."


    Yes, this is it!


    Mei Xue could feel the restlessness of the Black Moon Armed Forces in her body, it was a strong sense of desire, it seemed that there was a fatal allure in this Miekong Sword Type, which made the Black Moon Armed Forces instinctively send out a signal.


    Compared with the two middle-grade and top-grade swords, this one, which can be called a peerless sword, is obviously different, and the certain aura contained in it has faintly surpassed the rules of the seas and mountains.


    "Only this sword species, I''m afraid it wasn''t completely conceived by your Xuanyuan family''s sword array, but it seems to have something to do with my enemy... no, the bastard." Qilin pinched the black Miekong sword Kind of, showing a hint of annoyed eyes.


    Everything about "that person" is too unforgettable for her.


    This feeling, even after a thousand or ten thousand years, has never changed.


    During the tens of thousands of years exiled by her four daughters to the turbulence of the void, it was these memories that helped her survive the dark years.


    Unfortunately, when she inquired about the immortal from the Xuanyuan family, what she got was the answer that that person had left the seas and mountains long ago, and flew away with the giant white whale.


    She didn''t give up hope, though.


    Like her, he is an eternal life, and she probably has some bottoms in the four directions he will go after breaking the void��the place where she and him first met in the endless abyss, in the ancient world garden.


    "Do you really want this sword?" Qilin smiled softly as he looked at Mei Xue, whose eyes were shining with "I want, really want".


    "Yes." Mei Xue stared at the black sword, the power of the two Hearts of Mountains in the Black Moon Armor boiled at the same time, reaching the highest state within a few breaths.


    It''s a pity that it doesn''t make any sense, because this sword is in the hands of Qilin, the fingertips of the strongest central sacred beast in the mountains and seas.


    Without the power bonus of Xianyuan, without the explosion of the golden crystal of chaotic desire, relying on one''s own strength, trying to snatch this sword from Qilin''s hand is tantamount to nonsense.


    "Then, you have to work hard, I will tell you some good news in advance." Qilin shrugged, anyway, the news will be announced in a few days, and it is not considered a leak if she says it now.


    "These three sword types will be used as prizes for this Shenyi ranking competition, but only the children of the Xuanyuan family can get them."


    "Those who rank in the top ten can take away the Storm Sword."


    "The top three people can choose the Shenyan sword species."


    "As for this Vanishing Sword, you should be able to guess what ranking reward it is for."


    what! There is such a thing! Mei Xue was really taken aback, and her breathing became short of breath.


    Naturally, there is only one ranking worthy of the highest quality Miekong sword species��the strongest.


    The Xuanyuan family will be so generous. Could it be that they are so confident in this Shenyi rank ranking competition, that someone in their family can enter the top three or even the first place?


    "Originally, these three swords were all prizes for the Xuanyuan family competition, but because of the fall of the stars, all the seas and mountains have dispatched their strongest Shenyi ranks to participate in the battle."


    "That''s why the patriarch of your family simply held the family''s big pen and the Shenyi rank ranking battle together."


    "With the strong against the strong, with the power of a clan to compete with the entire sea and mountains, this kind of courage is really good."


    "Originally, I still had some doubts, but I knew it when I saw you. You are probably the secret weapon of the Xuanyuan family, Xiaoxue."


    Mei Xue froze for a moment, then felt dumbfounded.


    He is not the secret weapon of the Xuanyuan family, he is completely an outsider who sneaked in here under the identity of a missing child of the Xuanyuan family.


    If it weren''t for the perfect disguise of Xuyue''s mask, I''m afraid he wouldn''t even be qualified to step into this sword palace. Then the sword array of the heavens, which is said to be able to fight against earth immortals, is not just a decoration.


    "But even you can''t be careless. There are two other people who have similar traits and talents to you. You need to be careful about these two people. If you want to obtain this Void Sword Seed, she and him will be your best. strong enemy."


    With traits and talents similar to mine, the strongest enemy? The figure of Xuanyuan Jianying naturally appeared in Mei Xue''s mind.


    Since parting with him in Qinglong Academy, it has been a long time since I saw this sword repair genius with the number one talent in the seas and mountains. It is not impossible for him to break through again during this period of time.


    So, who else but him?


    Could it be... mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1004

    Could it be her?


    Mei Xue''s heart beat violently a few times, and a girl who seemed weak but determined to fight bravely and never backed down came to his mind.


    She never gives up.


    She, using her body as a sword, crossed countless battlefields and guarded the ancient oath.


    She didn''t know how long she had been alone, and had been alone until he met her.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, and Xuanyuan, Jianyin?" Mei Xue especially emphasized the latter name, the name of his promised person, the name of the girl he likes.


    "That''s right, it''s these two people, you have to pay special attention to the one behind."


    Xuanyuan Jianying is the hope of the entire Xuanyuan family, but the latter name is one of the top secrets of the Xuanyuan family, not to mention that through the privilege of being the mother of the earth, Qilin can vaguely see something about Xuanyuan Jianyin. a hidden identity.


    The sword of heaven, the highest legacy left by the strongest sword fairy in the mountains and seas.


    Such a special existence participates in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, I really don''t understand what she thinks, isn''t this bullying.


    However, after seeing the human boy named "Xuanyuan Jianying" a while ago, and meeting the special girl "Xuanyuanxue" today, Qilin found that the reason why Tianjian joined the battle seemed to be not without reason.


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Jianying or Xuanyuan Xue in front of her, each possessed an extraordinary swordsmanship will, which had already far exceeded the so-called Divine Will level limit and belonged to a higher level of power.


    These two people, together with Xuanyuan Jianyin who is the incarnation of the sword of heaven, this time the so-called Shenyi rank ranking battle is destined to be turbulent, and even break the history of the seas and mountains.


    As the holy beast in the center of the seas and mountains, Qilin has vaguely felt a general trend of fate, a kind of destiny that even she feels terrible.


    The stars fell, and the world changed drastically. It seems that her return is not accidental, but this era is calling for her, and this infinitely vast sea and mountains are calling her as the central holy beast again.


    She will witness a brand new era and join this era.


    "First, is it the strongest..." Mei Xue looked at the dark sword with complicated eyes, and took a deep breath.


    If this is the only way to successfully obtain this sword from Qilin, then there is no other way but to do it.


    Fortunately, for this mission, Jade Bird just prepared the heaven-defying props that can deal with this state.


    It''s really unexpected that such props will come in handy so soon.


    Mei Xue and "Xuanyuan Xue" will participate in this Shenyi rank ranking battle at the same time, stepping into this battlefield together as different forces.


    The name of the strongest in the Shenyi ranking this time must belong to him.


    "Hehe, sure enough, you want it very much." Qilin squinted her eyes, and she felt the fighting spirit rising from the girl in front of her.


    Persistence, frankness, she must get what she wants, how similar it is to her daughters'' personalities, the more she looks at it, the more she likes it.


    "Yes, I must get it. I don''t need anything else." After deciding on her goal, Mei Xue never looked at the other two swords.


    All redundant means are meaningless after the appearance of the central holy beast Qilin, and the only way to obtain this "key" is to defeat everyone in an upright manner.


    From this point of view, the identity of "Xuanyuanxue" given by the blue bird is simply a stroke of genius. Without this identity, it is absolutely impossible to obtain this sword type.


    "Then, let me help you, just treat it as moving your body." Qilin put away the three swords, his eyes became excited.


    Due to the agreed relationship with the Xuanyuan family, these three swords were only kept by her. If they belonged to her, she would have relented and given them to the girl who had a little outline of her own daughter in front of her.


    "You''re fighting me, isn''t it too bullying..." Mei Xue''s full fighting spirit suddenly fell.


    Are you kidding me, this is the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is the strongest dream species in the seas and mountains.


    As the central holy beast, she was born to be protected by the dark and yellow energy of all things. If she wants to defeat her head-on in the seas and mountains, she must be a fully awakened Sunwalker class.


    "Challenging opponents that I can never win is also a part of cultivation. I will control my strength well and not go too far." Qilin narrowed his eyes with a smile.


    Fighting against "daughters" who are still weak in this way and teaching them fighting skills is one of the best memories in her past life.


    Those good days are long gone!


    Unexpectedly, all four of my daughters chose to be their father''s lover, and after kicking their mother out of the seas and mountains, they would still have such a chance to relive the happy times in the past.


    "Okay!" Since she couldn''t beat it anyway, and for some reason, after hearing the tragic story of Qilin''s past, Mei Xue couldn''t help but sympathize with the most powerful holy beast in the seas and mountains, and nodded.


    One, two, a total of seven ice lotuses danced around Mei Xue.


    "The sword style I am good at is called Binglian Sword Song, please enlighten me!" Mei Xue also wanted to know how far he could go in fighting purely as "Xuanyuanxue" without revealing the secret of his Golden Crow bloodline.


    This is the key to whether the task of the blue bird can be completed. , even though he has more than one trump card in his hand, but this time the Shenyi ranking battle is concerned with the big event of the falling of the stars, I am afraid that the battle will be beyond imagination.


    Not to mention the two monsters of the Xuanyuan family, those powerful gods sent from the great fairy gates and holy places in the seas and mountains, who has no cards in their hands.


    When attacking the Hengshan Immortal Gate, Mei Xue suffered a big loss from the pair of golden scissors, and almost died on top of the prehistoric divine weapon. For the real master, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable.


    Get stronger, get stronger!


    "Well, it''s this strong will, it''s such a brave heart."


    "Only in this way can we grasp our own happiness!" Qilin saw the shadows of his daughters from Mei Xue, how similar and familiar.


    The calmness of Qinglong, the fierceness of White Tiger, the simplicity of Suzaku, and the calmness of Xuanwu, it is hard to imagine that these qualities can be concentrated in the same person.


    If he hadn''t seen it in person, Qilin himself would not have believed it. In this world, there would be a girl with the aura of the four holy beasts at the same time.


    Her future is limitless!


    She will definitely become a legend of this era!


    Even if she is still unknown now, if she doesn''t make a name, it''s enough. The one who makes a blockbuster is the girl in white in front of her.

 Chapter 1005

    Burning heat, excitement, and at the same time calmness like ice and snow in her heart, this is the first time Mei Xue has experienced this kind of complicated mood.


    "Ice lotus, explode!" Three of the seven ice lotuses formed a character shape, spun around to kill the unicorn standing there, and then exploded at the same time, splashing out ice crystals all over the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of ice crystals have formed an ice ring with a radius of about ten meters. The temperature inside the ice ring may have reached a level that can instantly freeze people into ice sculptures and then turn them into powder.


    However, it was of no use, Qilin didn''t even make a move, just the mysterious and yellow energy of the body shielded all the erosion of the freezing air.


    For Qilin, who possesses the aura of black and yellow in all things, even if she works hard to suppress her power to a very small range, the characteristics of the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas still play a role.


    As the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, Qilin was born to be blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and all flames, cold air, poisons, and curses cannot harm her.


    If you want to hurt Qilin in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan, unless it is an attack as domineering as the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow that goes beyond the concept of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    Although the Binglian Sword Song is the supreme sword style that directly points to the essence of the Dao, but the action of the Binglian Sword Song of the Shenyi rank only trying to seal the Qilin can be said to be a dream.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew this too.


    However, because of this, the fighting spirit became even more high, and the mood became more and more excited.


    Calculation, deduction, one possibility after another was calculated, and then immediately ruled out, and at the same time more possibilities emerged.


    Facing Qilin, who was absolutely invincible and invincible, Mei Xue or "Xuanyuan Xue"''s combat potential was suddenly raised to the limit.


    The Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword made a joyful sword cry, which was its recognition of "Xuanyuan Xue" at this moment, and the recognition of the girl who dared to challenge an absolutely invincible opponent, with a proud sword spirit surging in her heart.


    The three ice lotuses that once exploded once again bloomed beside Mei Xue, setting off his perfect figure in the form of "Xuanyuan Xue" at this moment.


    The Tiandi Baiya sword was held backwards in that slender hand, and an extremely proud and noble sword intent condensed on the sword body.


    The wrath of the Son of Heaven stained thousands of miles with blood, and the fate of all living beings in the world appeared behind "Xuanyuan Xue", and then formed a hazy figure.


    That is the emperor''s posture belonging to "Xuanyuan Xue", and it is the destiny held by the son of destiny chosen by the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian, which is beyond words.


    "Oh, the fate of the Son of Heaven." Although she has been away from the seas and mountains for tens of thousands of years, the unicorn who returned to the seas and mountains quickly learned the knowledge of this age of fairy arts. As the mother of all things, she is not really A stubborn man who never changes his mind.


    On the contrary, she is the one who longs for changes in the seas and mountains and a new era. Otherwise, she would not have chased the fallen stars, followed the mysterious white whale through countless worlds, and finally met her true love. Ming Tianzi.


    She likes this world, it doesn''t need a reason.


    Because she was born here and grew up here, this is her hometown and the world she guards.


    The fate of the son of heaven is a kind of fate that is indescribable and extremely powerful, but at the same time it is also accompanied by huge risks.


    Qilin himself is a fantasy species at the apex of this fate, so he naturally knows how powerful this fate is.


    Once the master is successful, the bones are dry, and if he wants to achieve the destiny of the son of heaven, he must go through bloody storms before he can stand on the top of the seas and mountains and look down on all living beings in the world.


    The stronger the fate, the greater the side effects. The fate of the son of heaven can make people have innate talents and supernatural powers, but everything they have to bear is extremely heavy.


    The real son of heaven is the son of destiny who stands at the pinnacle of an era. If he wants to truly achieve this destiny, he must encounter countless difficulties and obstacles.


    Only by experiencing countless winds and rains, stepping on countless battlefields and the bones of enemies can one achieve this supreme destiny and be proud of the world.


    Based on the years that Qilin has experienced in the past, there are very few creatures who can finally achieve this destiny. Among them, the two sages who led the rise of the human race are the most impressive.


    One of them is the Yellow Emperor, the holy king of the human race, who commanded the four veins of Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia, and finally brought the weak humans to the top of the seas and mountains. His foresight and demeanor surprised even Qilin.


    The other one is Shennong, a great sage of the human race. Standing side by side with the Yellow Emperor, he has no interest in kingship. Instead, he created a system of pharmacists and the class of alchemists, laying the deepest foundation for the rise of the human race.


    The current pattern of the seas and mountains was almost created by these two human sages in the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals. Their blessings can be said to have spread to thousands of generations, and they have achieved the glory of mankind.


    What''s even more commendable is that these two sages who also possessed the fate of the son of heaven, not only were not manipulated by their respective fates to kill each other, but cooperated together to completely establish the pattern of the human race.


    They have surpassed the limitation of the destiny of the son of heaven and achieved the name of real sages.


    The current "Xuanyuan Xue" is at the most powerful stage of the destiny of the Son of Heaven.


    Although the name Zhuhaiqunshan seems to have not spread yet, Qilin can be sure that it is only a matter of time.


    The owner of the destiny of the Son of Heaven in the past, even the ultimate loser, who is not a peerless genius, it is impossible for such a person to remain unknown.


    Look, those sharp yet calm eyes are so beautiful and intoxicating.


    Such vitality, such strength, ah, it is so lovable!


    "Binglian, Wu!" Mei Xue didn''t notice Qilin''s strange eyes looking at her, he is now in the best state of his life.


    Instead of using the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is easy to lose control, she only relies on her own thoughts and the newly comprehended ice lotus sword song to control the sword, which instead makes Mei Xue feel her own existence even more.


    The sound of blood flowing, the sound of a beating heart, the sound of even breathing, the sound of crystal clear ice and snow lotuses blooming.


    The world seemed to be quiet all of a sudden. Next time, after throwing away unnecessary thoughts, Mei Xue was able to focus everything on the sword.


    This is the characteristic of "Xuanyuan Xue". Compared with Mei Xue''s own golden crow blood burst attack technique, "Xuanyuan Xue" is more focused on the simplest sword intent.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline can endow Mei Xue with near-infinite explosive power, even far exceeding the limit of the ranks of Immortal Warlocks of the Seas and Mountains, but the side effects become more and more obvious as Mei Xue becomes stronger.


    Honghuang''s supreme bloodline becomes stronger as it goes back, and at the same time, the control power also increases with the tide. The lack of control power is now Mei Xue''s biggest shortcoming


    "Xuanyuanxue", who cannot use the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, does not have this problem. This is a disguise created by Xuyue''s mask, with an identity that concentrates all her heart and soul on her "sword".


    However, the more she maintains this posture, the more Mei Xue can feel how unbelievable the power of "true lies" brought by Xuyue''s mask is.


    Even the world can be deceived, except for Mei Xue herself, no one can see through it, and even the strongest fantasy unicorn in the mountains and seas can''t distinguish the lie, which has become a kind of truth in the world of mountains and seas.


    The identity of "Xuanyuan Xue" will be selected by "Binglian Sword Song", one of the highest inheritances of the Xuanyuan family, which is the best proof.


    The seven ice lotuses flying around "Xuanyuanxue" are recognized by the rules of the avenues of the seas and mountains, and belong to the power of "Xuanyuanxue". "Xuanyuan Snow".


    This disguised identity that Mei Xue obtained by accident seems to be undergoing some wonderful changes, which Mei Xue has not even noticed yet.


    He only felt that there seemed to be some kind of aura in his body that was merging with the surrounding ice lotus sword song, and his mind became more pure and spotless.


    The external manifestation of this kind of spiritual evolution is that the Tiandi Baiya Sword in his hand is becoming lighter and lighter, and the crisscross trajectory of the seven ice lotuses flying around him is also becoming more and more mysterious.


    "Huh...this talent..." Qilin easily discovered this.


    It''s like witnessing a small bud, which is trying to stretch out its branches and leaves, blooming its own budding vitality.


    This is not a simple increase in strength, but a deeper and more fundamental change.


    Qilin doesn''t know the way of sword cultivators very well. If the sword cultivators of all seas and mountains can make this kind of change at the level of divine will, then it would be a bit too scary.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" When Qilin was a little distracted, the seven ice lotuses flying around Mei Xue shot out at the same time, bombarding the barrier formed by the black and yellow energy around Qilin''s body thousands of times in the blink of an eye.


    The sound of the ice lotus colliding with the wall formed a wonderful melody.


    That is the melody of the sword, that is the sword dance that only the user of the ice lotus sword song can perform. The Heavenly Emperor Baiya sword is transformed into a silvery streamer, and it travels hundreds of meters in an instant.


    Sword, sword, sword! Abandoning any redundant thoughts, "Xuanyuan Xue" was completely intoxicated by the melody of this sword.


    The constantly staggered and superimposed sword lights are like an invitation to the unicorn who has remained motionless since the beginning of the battle:


    "Let''s dance together."


    "Hehe, what an interesting boy." Qilin accepted the invitation of "Xuanyuan Xue", and the mysterious and yellow energy of all things quickly condensed into a bright yellow long sword, whose outline was vaguely similar to the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword.


    There is no need for historical precipitation and the blessing of will. Qilin itself is the history of the seas and mountains, and itself represents the will of the seas and mountains.


    Just like the white tiger who is in charge of killing power can forcibly turn his hair braids into endless magical weapons, Qilin can naturally do what the four holy beasts can do.


    This magic weapon is the weapon that Qilin Tianzi''s fate turned into. Although she didn''t use a sword before, it was just a magic weapon that was condensed in response to the fighting spirit of the girl in front of her.


    Heaven and Earth Emperor Tooth Sword is the name of the magic weapon condensed from this unicorn, and it comes from the same source as the Heaven Emperor White Tooth Sword. .


    In the blade storm, the two swords of the Son of Heaven staggered fiercely, slashing, and the melodious sound of the swords resounded throughout the underground space.


    ������������


    The next day, during the daytime, Zhu Huo ran to the yard where Mei Xue lived, kicked the door open, and saw Mei Xue who was sleeping soundly, half leaning against the big tree in the yard.


    "Big Brother, Big Brother, wake up!" Zhu Huo looked curiously at Mei Xue, who seemed to be about to sleep till the end of time. This was the first time she had seen Mei Xue sleep so dead.


    "Huh...huh..." Last night, when the battle with Qilin, the most powerful holy beast in the mountains and seas, last night was close to the early morning, Mei Xue, who performed the ice lotus sword dance to the level of a god, could not wake up, and reluctantly returned to the After his own yard, he just fell down.


    "Chacha!" The little Suzaku I flew out of Meixue''s arms, and gave the disturbing Zhu Huo a look of contempt and "Get out of here."


    "What do you mean!" Zhu Huo exploded in an instant, she crossed her small waist, and stared at this alive and kicking vermilion bird that didn''t look like a fairy art creation at all.


    I don''t know if it''s because of the repulsion of the same kind, but when she first saw this little bird named "Suzaku I", she felt a vague sense of rejection. It seemed that this little bird had something to do with herself. Unclear relationship.


    However, that is definitely not a friendly relationship!


    Because this little vermilion bird was able to stay by Mei Xue''s side openly and aboveboard all the time - and could even sleep with Mei Xue like this!


    Oh my god, this is a treatment that even Miss Suzaku doesn''t have. She doesn''t envy Mei Xue playing with her like this! Whoooo!


    The little Suzaku spread its wings hard, resolutely not letting Zhu Huo get close to Mei Xue who was exhausted and soundly asleep.


    "What are you, go away!" Zhu Huo really fired, the more she looked at this little bird, the more unpleasant it became.


    "Isn''t it just staring at people, who wouldn''t!"


    "Little ones, go!" The angry Suzaku waved his small hand, and in an instant, hundreds of vermilion firebirds lined up in a row, staring at the brave Suzaku who was protecting Meixue.


    It''s a pity that despite the number and size of these firebirds surpassing Suzaku-type I by more than one level, they are definitely good at bombing, but in terms of the most important "spirituality", they were created by Mei Xue and gained some mysterious power The Suzaku-1 type instantly killed them by more than a hundred and eight thousand miles.


    Those dull eyes and wooden expression made Zhu Huo, who had compared them, completely out of breath.


    Suzaku I, who was surrounded by a hundred firebirds, puffed up her chest proudly, saying that even if these scumbags were ten times bigger, they would not be able to compare with her.


    Just seeing the nimble and graceful figure of Suzaku I, Zhu Huo knew that he was defeated, and his defeat was crushing.


    "Woo...why are they both Firebirds? There''s such a big difference!"


    "Brother, how did you make this thing!?"

 Chapter 1006

    The girl had a dream, a dream that seemed to be forgotten by herself a long time ago.


    Sure enough, you are different, you are the chosen child.


    Your power is far beyond your imagination, so for your own good, I will temporarily seal this power, and wait for the moment when you learn to control your own power, so that the seal of this power can be lifted.


    Remember, if it is not necessary, you must not release this seal in advance and release the power in your body, otherwise terrible things will happen.


    Terrible thing, what is that? When I was still young, I asked the teacher, and all I got was a complicated smile:


    "Now you are too young to know that kind of thing."


    "So, don''t try to wake up this memory until the moment when you really need this power comes."


    "If you really make up your mind and want to use this power, then remember that there is a major prerequisite for using this power, that is, you have already found..."


    The girl opened her eyes and saw the stars falling towards the seas and mountains in the dark night.


    Her body is immersed in the strange blue ocean, and the magnificent gem-like sea water is reflecting the spectacular scenery of falling stars.


    From a distance, she looks like a princess sleeping in a sea of ??gems.


    "Yes, master, I found it..." Stretching out her fingertips, as if wanting to embrace the entire starry sky, the girl laughed.


    The gem-like ocean suddenly set off huge waves, and the entire sea area was divided into two, as if an invisible sharp sword had drawn across, separating the boundary between the sky and the ocean.


    "It''s time to go there." Drops of transparent drops of water slid down the black hair, and there were stars shining in it, supporting the peerless girl who looked like a celestial being.


    Taking one step forward, the girl left this jewel-like ocean, and began to walk in the direction of her destiny.


    ��������


    "Phew... Zhu Huo... don''t bully little Suzaku..." Mei Xue, who slept until the sun was high, looked at Zhu Huo and Suzaku, who were staring at Zhu Huo and Suzaku, and said lazily.


    "Brother, this guy is bullying me!" Seeing that Mei Xue finally got up, Zhu Huo immediately pretended to be extremely wronged, and accused the triumphant Suzaku-type.


    "Chacha!" Suzaku stopped on Meixue''s shoulder with disdain, laughing at Zhuhuo''s weakness.


    Be despised, woo woo woo woo! Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue with tears in his eyes, and burrowed hard into Mei Xue''s embrace.


    "It''s okay, it''s okay, this little Suzaku is just a little mischievous, it won''t bully people." Mei Xue herself wondered why he didn''t realize that she had such a talent in fairy art creation before.


    This firebird incarnated by Nanming Lihuo named "Suzaku Type I" was too vivid, and even he, the creator, thought it was a bit outrageous.


    The vermilion feathers, eyes that seem to be able to speak, Mei Xue doubted more than once whether this is really a work created by herself, but he has never practiced this kind of knowledge before, and it is not even a theory on paper.


    "Brother, I don''t like it!" Zhu Huo angrily looked at Suzaku-type, that jealous look was extremely cute.


    "Then I''ll let this little guy rest for a while." Mei Xue whistled, Suzaku-type I obediently turned into a fiery red orb and fell into Mei Xue''s embrace, making Zhu Huo even more jealous.


    A skin-to-skin date with Mei Xue, and the inseparable treatment, even she doesn''t even have a share!


    Sooner or later, she will exterminate this stupid bird who doesn''t know the heights of heaven and earth!


    "What''s the matter today? Could it be that the other Shenyi ranks of Wuyue Xianmen have also come?" Mei Xue moved her hands and feet. The characteristics of the everlasting body made him rest for only a few hours. Last night, he fought fiercely with Qilin until the early morning. The exhaustion disappeared without a trace.


    The battle with Qilin can be said to be full of dangers. Incarnate as "Xuanyuan Xue", he almost used all the methods he could use, but in the end he failed to hurt Qilin and lost completely.


    The only gratifying thing is that this battle allowed him to fully understand his fighting style when he became "Xuanyuan Xue".


    That was a completely different style from the outbreak of the Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline. It was an extremely rare opportunity for him now to confront the Qilin who possessed the aura of all things black and yellow, and this was a genuine earth immortal companion.


    There is no need to have any scruples, any ultimate move and sword style can be vividly displayed. Although it failed to break the black and yellow aura of Qilin''s body, it still achieved some results, and it has forced back Qilin''s attack several times.


    In terms of battles at the Shenyi stage, just repelling Qilin''s attack is already a miraculous result. Even Qilin is full of praise for "Xuanyuanxue''s" talent.


    Yes, you can do it.


    Now that he has promised the blue bird and seized the precious black feather armament, no matter what the price is, this promise must be fulfilled.


    A promise is a promise, isn''t it?


    Looking at Mei Xue''s calm and confident smile, Zhu Huo was intoxicated.


    For some reason, she felt that Mei Xue looked better today than usual, it was an indescribable "beauty".


    The "beauty" that ordinary people think is mostly limited to the so-called appearance and scenery, but the "beauty" of Mei Xue in Zhu Huo''s eyes is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth, the harmony of all things, the perfection of endless life, and even a kind of beauty. The taste of transcendence.


    Today''s Mei Xue is stronger than yesterday''s! Love it!


    "Hey... hello..." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo who was about to burst into red hearts in strange eyes, completely unaware that her energy and spirit had undergone a new change after meeting Qilin.


    That is a sign that the highest secret method of the Wuyue Xianmen "Xiantianmen" is moving forward again, and it is a natural change towards the realm of heaven and man with a pure heart and no trace of dust.


    There are three thousand avenues, and the "beauty" which represents the principle of heaven and earth, coordination, and truth is one of the highest rules, and it is the element that is with all things and builds the foundation of the world, and the ultimate goal of life evolution.


    Mei Xue, who has come to this step, has actually unintentionally conformed to the perfect way of the Nine Nethers, and has taken the step of advancement with the meaning of everything.


    "Ah... big brother... the dean told you to come over, the participants from Wuyue Xianmen and Kunlun have arrived." Zhu Huo turned his head shyly and said in a low voice.


    There is no way, today''s big brother is so perfect, it makes her heart beat like a deer, and her liking is even higher.


    "Sure enough, I also want to see who the opponent is this time." Mei Xue smiled slightly, and naturally grabbed Zhu Huo''s hand, and the two moved forward together.

 Chapter 1007

    "Ah!" Zhu Huo was taken aback by Mei Xue''s sudden holding hands. Although she also took the initiative to do more intimate actions than this, it was the first time that Mei Xue was so bold.


    What does that mean, wanting to do more and more of the sweet, hot, kiss me thing?


    Today''s big brother is really different from usual!


    "Are you scared?" Mei Xue held Zhu Huo''s hand, this hand was so slender, as if a little force would break this paragraph.


    When you want to hold hands, you can reach out without hesitation or waiting.


    The secrets are unpredictable, and even the seemingly omnipotent immortals sometimes fail to grasp the trajectory of fate. Qilin''s kindness is eventually misunderstood by his daughters is the best proof.


    Therefore, when the girl you like is in front of you, waiting for the moment when you hold hands, then reach out and express your heart bravely.


    After all, even a fairy would be moved, wouldn''t he?


    "No, no, I''m afraid my sister will see it." Zhu Huo looked left and right with a guilty conscience. Recently, if she gets more intimate with Mei Xue, her own sister will jump out. Even beating a mandarin duck is not enough to describe her hostility towards Mei Xue .


    However, the strange thing is that Zhu Xuan didn''t seem to be there this time, otherwise Nanming Lihuo would have been burned if she saw her skin-to-skin with Mei Xue.


    "I made an agreement with your sister...but holding hands is not included, so it''s okay." Mei Xue shrugged. You still have to be more in tune with your heart.


    If you like it, you like it. When you want to confess, you can confess. Even if you are broken in love, you can puff up your chest and tell yourself that you didn''t waste your time and did the best you can.


    In this way, you will not regret it, even if you have lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, isn''t it?


    Face yourself sincerely, this is the path Mei Xue chooses.


    "Sister is really too, I''m not a child anymore, I always like to take care of so much."


    "Brother, let''s do more bad things." Infected by Mei Xue''s enthusiasm, Zhu Huo blushed, and began to use clumsy means to try to lure Mei Xue to commit crimes.


    "That can''t be done, we have to wait until you grow up a bit." Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo seriously, and made a joke.


    "Yeah, is it enough to grow up?" Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue in surprise.


    "Well, but you don''t need to rush to grow up, you are you, aren''t you?" Mei Xue looked at Zhu Huo with gentle eyes.


    Be it the Suzaku in Qilin''s memory or the Suzaku in Xianren Xianyuan''s memory, they never grow up. Perhaps for Suzaku whose heart is too pure, growing up is the real trouble.


    Therefore, Suzaku doesn''t like to grow up, and she doesn''t want to grow up. She has always maintained the appearance of a happy girl. For her, the only one of the four holy beasts who has never fallen and is constantly reborn from nirvana, this may be the most correct way.


    Because, she is a child blessed by the world, a dream species possessing both the power of a fairy and a unicorn.


    "I will work hard to grow up again, big brother, wait a little longer." Although Zhu Huo wanted to grow up right away, it is a pity that she, who had only grown up for the second time not long ago, needed more time to grow up again. that''s too regretful.


    At this time, Zhu Huo regretted a little bit. If she had practiced more seriously and worked harder in the past, then she must have been an outstanding lady when she met Mei Xue.


    However, if she hadn''t met Mei Xue, hadn''t met him who recognized her and made her open her heart, she wouldn''t need to grow up, which is really contradictory.


    "Then I''ll look forward to it." Mei Xue felt the girl''s warmth in her hand, and couldn''t help but really began to look forward to what Zhu Huo would look like when he grew up.


    Taking the unicorn as the prototype and judging from the immortal demeanor of a fairy, the real Suzaku when she grows up must be the most beautiful and peerless beauty among the four holy beasts.


    She has that perfect potential, but it has never been shown.


    Just when Mei Xue was thinking about Zhu Huo''s future, a somewhat surprised and dissatisfied voice appeared from a very far away place.


    "Mei Xue... what are you doing?"


    Judging by the volume of the voice, it seemed to be right next to her, but judging from Mei Xue''s perception, the voice seemed to be thousands of miles away.


    This answer was not solved until a spotless Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella emerged from the void and turned it lightly.


    It turned out that the owner of this voice was really thousands of miles away.


    At the same time, she is only close at hand.


    Because for her, a short distance away is the end of the world.


    The quaint Taoist gown, the Shuangxiu embroidered with the pattern of flying cranes, and the Tai Chi pattern gently rotated on her chest. Holding a gossip umbrella, she walked across the distance of the seas and mountains like a fairy walking out of a painting.


    In those beautiful and clear eyes, there are gentle water waves rippling, so delicate that it seems that just looking at it can make people intoxicated.


    Her footsteps crossed the boundaries between the seas and mountains, and her graceful footsteps turned the distance into the horizon. This time, Mei Xue couldn''t even see whether she took that step or not.


    While the yin-yang gossip umbrella was turning lightly, the peerless beauty who came holding the umbrella smiled and looked at the shocked Mei Xue.


    Those aura-filled eyes are more intoxicating than before, like a beautiful melody reverberating, making people unable to escape or leave.


    She has all the beautiful things in the world and all the gifts of nature. Her beauty does not need any external carvings. She is the supreme masterpiece of nature.


    That kind of beauty transcends the limitations of race and gender, giving Mei Xue an aura that is both familiar and strange.


    "Innocence...Teacher?" Mei Xue asked not so sure, but the outline of the girl in front of her was the one he was familiar with, the most talented fairy warlock he knew in Zhuhai Qunshan.


    However, it was just an outline, and now she felt extremely dangerous to him. Under that flawless appearance, there seemed to be some kind of terrifying trait hidden.


    Not long ago, at the first gourmet conference of Qinglong Academy, although Qingbai was also very powerful, it seemed to be between the dharma body and the divine will, and even Mei Xue couldn''t accurately judge her cultivation level.


    But the innocence now is completely different from that time.


    How can it be an ordinary thing that can make the current Mei Xue feel "dangerous".


    "Yes... maybe... not anymore..." Qingbai slowly rotated her Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, with a mystery that Mei Xue couldn''t understand in her eyes.


    "The innocence you know has actually been hiding a secret from the very beginning"


    "Now, she has made a choice."


    "So, here I come."

 Chapter 1008

    "Choice, what kind of choice?" Looking at the familiar and unfamiliar information in front of her, Mei Xue had a strange feeling in her heart.


    It seems that the current innocence has stepped out of a certain boundary that should never be stepped out.


    Compared with her before, even though she doesn''t appear to have any changes on the outside, something deeper has completely changed.


    No, maybe not a change, but a release.


    The current innocence is dangerous, very dangerous! This is what Mei Xue feels every time she encounters a battle of life and death.


    "This...is a secret..." Qingbai pressed her lips lightly, and smiled mischievously.


    The previous innocence, but would not make such a natural and humorous expression.


    "Then, are you still the innocent I know?" Seeing Qingqing''s smile, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    At least, such innocence should not be the enemy.


    "If you''re talking about Qinglong Academy''s mentor, you know Qingqing, then the answer is yes."


    "Some things change, but some things never change."


    "Do you still remember the agreement between you and me?" Qingbai stretched out her hand, and one piece after another that Mei Xue felt strangely familiar appeared in her snow-white palm.


    The big ones are about the size of a palm, and the small ones are only the size of a thumb. Several of them have obviously been embedded in some kind of treasure, and the aura of fairy treasure still remains on the edge.


    Fragments of the roof! Mei Xue was shocked, the roof slate in his body, which had been silent for a long time, was emitting a warm desire.


    That is the original power lost by the roof slab, and it is also the treasure that this magical slab that once gave Mei Xue the opportunity to cultivate Taoism most wants.


    Once represented the place of opportunity for countless cultivators, the rooftop where even the Supreme Heavenly Sword once ascended, at the moment when it was about to soar into the Immortal Terrace, the envy of the seas, mountains and great immortal sects attacked together and smashed into countless pieces.


    These fragments were divided up by the various immortal sects in the seas and mountains, and refined into various treasures, many of which were the treasures of their respective immortal sects.


    Now, the rooftop fragments hidden among these treasures appear in Qing Bai''s hands, which is self-evident.


    "You, did you really collect it?" Because she knew how difficult it was to collect these fragments, Mei Xue couldn''t believe it when she saw that all these fragments belonged to her innocent hands.


    "Now the ones on the seas and mountains are basically collected, but unfortunately this is only about one-third."


    "The remaining one-third should be on that side." Qingbai pointed to the "door" in the depths of Xuanyuan Jianying''s family, the "door" that only immortal warlocks after the divine will step into.


    "Most of the last third is lost in history, and there may be a lot in the secret realm, but I will collect it sooner or later."


    "I said that when I collect all the roof fragments and restore the roof, you will become my disciple."


    "This agreement, I will definitely complete it."


    Qingbai gently rotated the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, and there was an unshakable decision in her clear pupils.


    This is the agreement between her and Mei Xue, the fate that started that day.


    She and Mei Xue met because of the rooftop, and they will definitely form an inseparable bond because of the rooftop.


    In order to collect all the fragments of the rooftop faster, Qing Bai made a choice and released the power in his body.


    Therefore, she woke up, and in order to fulfill the oath and her own will, she traveled all over the seas and mountains, and finally came here.


    "This time, I''m going to the other side of the door too. I''m afraid there will be a fight, Mei Xue."


    "At the moment of the war, it''s better to be less affectionate, otherwise you won''t lose too badly." After looking meaningfully at Mei Xue and Zhu Huo who was holding Mei Xue''s hand and making a face, he took an innocent step and disappeared completely. In front of the two of them.


    "What the hell is she doing here!" Zhu Huo looked angrily at the innocence whose shadow had disappeared without a trace, it was rare for her and Mei Xue to spend their time happily, so it''s nothing to interfere.


    Don''t you know that those who disturb other people''s love will be kicked by the horse! It''s just that she is a little bit more beautiful, and her fairy art cultivation is a little bit advanced, so Miss Zhu Huo is not afraid of her.


    That''s right, I''m not afraid at all, don''t be cowardly, just go up and do it! Zhu Huo waved his little fist, forgetting all about why he came here.


    "This time... I''m really in big trouble..." Zhu Huo wouldn''t understand how terrible his innocence was until he reached that stage.


    It was a kind of perfect silence that seemed to contain all the power of a volcano erupting and a violent storm in one body, without any leakage.


    The aura of heaven and earth was almost completely stagnant around her, forming an invisible vacuum zone, and Mei Xue couldn''t even tell if she was in that position.


    exists, or does not exist? It''s not true, it''s shrinking to an inch, this is not the kind of fairy art that Shenyi rank should have, it is completely the rank of supreme supernatural power.


    During the Tianluo Holy Kingdom battle, Mei Xue had also seen that kind of supernatural power that could ignore all distances to travel through space, but that kind of supernatural power still needed the mark of "coordinates" to activate.


    The innocence shrinks to an inch. Although Mei Xue is not very clear about the reason, she can more or less find out some clues before, and even partially predict which step she will take.


    Although the prediction success rate is very low, at least there is a possibility of judgment.


    However, it is not possible now, there is no trace of innocent existence at all, and her "shrinking the ground into an inch" has been cultivated to the point of being unpredictable.


    Perhaps, this can no longer be regarded as "shrinking the ground into an inch", but a higher level of "so close to the world".


    The seas and mountains, for the current innocence, there is no place he cannot go.


    From the past where the world was easy to go, to the current free will, Qingbai has stepped into a field that Mei Xue has not touched yet.


    From "shrinking the ground into an inch" to "being so close to the end of the world", this is a method that should not belong to the level of Shenyi at all. Only the supreme supernatural power can realize this incredible phenomenon.


    Innocence was clearly in front of her eyes just now, but Mei Xue felt that she seemed to be thousands of miles away, and she seemed to not exist within her perception range at all, it was extremely weird.


    This strange state between "existence" and "non-existence", "truth" and "falseness" is the biggest reason why Mei Xue feels that such innocence is extremely dangerous.


    Something must have happened to her, just as she said, she made a choice.


    "It seems that this time the Shenyi rank ranking battle will be very difficult." Mei Xue said, but her eyes became scorching hot.


    That is, longing for something, looking forward to something in the eyes.

 Chapter 1009

    "You''re here, Mei Xue, it looks like that trouble is gone, not bad." Dean Yougui looked at Mei Xue who came with Zhu Huo with a look of surprise.


    Anyone can easily see Mei Xue''s perfection now, it is an indescribable state of being pure and flawless from the inside to the outside, and her mind is the same.


    Especially the members of Taishan Immortal Sect who met Mei Xue yesterday could hardly believe their eyes.


    This is the Mei Xue they knew, the first person in the generation of Legends of the Seas and Mountains?


    When I saw him yesterday, although I could feel the unfathomable strength, today''s Mei Xue seemed to have been completely reborn.


    That kind of shocking perfect skin, even the slightest blemish can''t be found, and that kind of fresh and natural breath makes people feel involuntarily fond of it.


    "Uh... this is..." More than one person saw that Mei Xue blushed unexpectedly, and found that they seemed to have awakened some unknown interests.


    It turns out that boys can do the same...


    Mei Xue didn''t think too much about it, Xiantianmen is just such a peerless celestial art that keeps changing its own physique and eventually evolves towards the direction of infinitely approaching an immortal.


    The difficulty of getting started with this fairy art is against the sky, and its power is also against the sky. Under the situation of temporarily restraining from using the supernatural power of the Great Sun Golden Crow Bloodline, Meixue will use this fairy art as her trump card in preparing for the ranking battle of the divine will. Challenge the powerhouses of the seas, mountains and gods.


    It is precisely because of his success in practicing this immortal art that he has perfectly suppressed the problem of out-of-control Yang Qi that plagued Mei Xue not long ago, and he can even partially use the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body again.


    With the help of the Fengxian earrings presented by Dean Yougui, as long as he doesn''t risk his life and run away again with the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, he doesn''t need to worry about fighting with all his strength.


    According to Mei Xue''s own estimation, the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline that he can control now is about 30%.


    It is only 30%, but it is already close to the peak power of the Shenyi rank, and the later stage is actually a terrifying power that far exceeds the limit of the Shenyi rank.


    It is precisely because the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is so powerful that once it gets out of control, the consequences will be so terrifying.


    If he hadn''t reached an agreement with Zhu Xuan to use the secret method of "planting a golden lotus in the fire" to absorb his excess yang energy, he might still have a time bomb buried in his body now, and the consequences would be unimaginable if it exploded.


    "You...you broke through again in one night?" Among the shocked Taishan Immortal Sect Immortal Warlocks, the most unbelievable one is probably the biggest trump card of Taishan Immortal Sect and even Wuyue Immortal Sect this time. Secret technique, Huahai who is in charge of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    As the most outstanding genius of Wuyue Xianmen''s generation, he shoulders the mission of making the name of Wuyue Xianmen once again shock the seas and mountains and resound throughout the world.


    He has the self-confidence and the ability to accomplish this great cause.


    What he has cultivated is the "Five Sacred Mountains" technique that ranks among the top three among all the secret arts in the entire Wuyue Xianmen. None of the difficulties troubled him.


    Now, his cultivation is already at the peak of the Shenyi rank, and he is only one step away from the Tianyu rank. If the seas and mountains did not have that special rule, I am afraid that his cultivation would have broken through long ago.


    He is a genius, a genius among geniuses. When he first heard about the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, he simply dismissed it.


    It''s a legendary generation, but just relying on his youth and high potential, he was exaggerated to the sky.


    The fairy ring is the starting point of the journey of the fairy warlock, and the dharma body is only a transition. Only when you really reach the level of divine will can you be regarded as standing in front of the threshold of the real avenue.


    If you haven''t reached the level of divine will, what qualifications do you have to say that you are a genius? A true genius will never be stopped by the threshold between the mere dharma body and the divine will. is a really crucial step.


    Only the magician who has won the love of the seas and mountains, and the realm of the unity of man and nature, is qualified to take this step.


    The Shenyi ranking battle is the stage to prove that you are qualified to take this step. Compared with the commemorative four-element battle, this is the highest stage in the sun world of the seas and mountains.


    Compared with the Battle of the Four Elephants, which can determine the true background of the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains, the ranking battle of the powers'' divine will is simply like a child''s play house game.


    In the eyes of others, those elders of the Shenyi rank who are high above and can determine everything in the sunny world of the seas and mountains are mostly losers on this stage, so they can only be limited to the Shenyi rank for the rest of their lives, and live in the seas and mountains for the elderly.


    The magicians who have truly surpassed the Divine Will Rank and have the hope of entering a higher realm are all strongmen who have reached extremely high positions in this Divine Will Rank Ranking Tournament. He is the true strongest genius of the seas and mountains.


    From one hundred years old to one thousand years old, from just entering the stage of Shenyi to hundreds of years, it is impossible to advance at this stage. This stage does not have all kinds of restrictions like the battle of the four elephants.


    It doesn''t look at your race or origin here, it only looks at one thing��whether you are really strong enough to dominate all the gods in the seas and mountains.


    Only the strong are qualified to go to the "other side" of the seas and mountains, to step on a higher ladder, and meet the unimaginable challenges of the seas, mountains, and sunshine world.


    Hua Hai has always believed that he must be number one in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    This confidence has never changed and does not need to change.


    Because he is Huahai, Wuyue Xianmen is known as a rare genius who can only be seen in a thousand years, and the one who cultivates the highest secret technique "Five Mountains" of Wuyue Xianmen is the strongest. ,


    In his body, there is hidden the power of the mountains from the Five Sacred Mountains. Whether it is body or soul, he is as solid as a rock and indestructible.


    If it is described in Buddhist terms, he is now an indestructible vajra body. This is not a Buddhist method of cultivation, but it has achieved the same effect.


    All roads lead to the same goal, that''s what they are talking about.


    He has the most powerful defense and the most powerful attack among the divine magicians!


    His body is indestructible, his attack can destroy the world, there is no reason why he can''t win, can''t beat all opponents.


    This kind of absolute self-confidence didn''t show a trace of flaw until seeing Mei Xue at this moment.


    Most of the other magicians of Taishan Xianmen couldn''t understand Mei Xue''s abnormality, they just felt that Mei Xue was too perfect at the moment, but Hua Hai smelled an unusual breath from Mei Xue''s "beauty".


    Impossible, absolutely impossible! If there is anything that makes Hua Hai who owns the "Five Sacred Mountains" feel so incredible, it is that Mei Xue''s posture at this moment reminds him infinitely of a fairy art that cannot be cultivated by others.


    The first highest secret art of Wuyue Xianmen - Xiantianmen.

 Chapter 1010

    As the most outstanding genius of Wuyue Xianmen for hundreds of years, Hua Hai was once made an exception to practice the supreme secret technique that only the master of Wuyue Xianmen can practice-Xiantianmen.


    This peerless celestial technique is the strongest secret technique possessed by the Five Sacred Sect, and it is not inferior even to the highest secret technique of the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    When he saw the inheritance of Xiantianmen for the first time, Hua Hai was in the first peak period of his life. Since he was a child, it was easy for him to practice any fairy art. The shortest record is that he mastered a fairy art in just a few breaths.


    Even the powerful celestial arts of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, which are reputed to be extremely difficult to practice and difficult for even the elders of the Shenyi class to master, Hua Hai can practice without any effort.


    His talent is at the highest level among the seas and mountains. Since he was a child, he has hardly encountered any obstacles in the practice of immortal arts.


    Except that the time spent in practice may not be as good as those veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank, he can be said to have a thorough understanding of all kinds of powerful fairy arts from the Wuyue Xianmen.


    Until he encountered this fairy art - Xiantianmen.


    It is the first time in the entire Five Sacred Sect that only the masters of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect are qualified to practice this immortal art inheritance to Hua Hai, which is enough to show that the Five Sacred Sacred Sect attaches great importance to Hua Hai.


    When receiving this inheritance, Hua Hai was proud and full of confidence.


    He is the most outstanding genius in the mountains and seas, he must be able to comprehend the essence of this supreme secret technique!


    However, for a full ten years, he spent almost all of his time on this inheritance, but he didn''t even enter the door.


    Not to mention success in cultivation, he didn''t even have the opportunity to step into the Xiantianmen. The difficulty of practicing this kind of immortality can''t be described in terms of despair.


    The heart is like glass, clear and unstained. Just the first request made Hua Hai toss and turn unable to sleep for ten years. Not only did his cultivation fail to improve, it even forcibly dropped by half a level.


    The power of Xiantianmen is unquestionable, and being able to become the supreme secret art of Wuyue Xianmen is enough to prove that this immortal art has indeed been practiced successfully, and this inheritance has been left behind.


    During those thousands of nights and nights, Hua Hai dreamed more than once, dreaming that he took that miraculous step and comprehended the state of mind of "the heart is like glass, clear and innocent".


    It''s a pity that a dream is a dream, and when I wake up, I will only be more melancholy and sad.


    Ten years later, he finally gave up.


    It''s impossible not to give up, there is no way not to give up, because he has cultivated Xiantianmen, not only has he not made any progress in his cultivation base for ten years, but has fallen down.


    This is not a special case of him alone. Almost all the masters of Wuyue Xianmen in the past have encountered this problem when they tried to practice this supreme secret technique.


    It is obviously the strongest celestial art inherited from the Wuyue Immortal Sect, but no one can truly cultivate it, so that this peerless celestial art has almost become the biggest heart trouble for generations of Wuyue Immortal Sect masters.


    Only after Hua Hai gave up Xiantianmen did he realize that in the history of Wuyue Xianmen, the number of sect masters who were obsessed with this kind of fairy art, and even eventually went mad, has exceeded double digits.


    The road they walked was almost exactly the same as his. They were all attracted by this supreme secret technique, and they couldn''t extricate themselves in the end.


    Among them, the one who cultivated the Xiantianmen the longest took a thousand years, but in the end he still didn''t step into that gate, and he couldn''t forget it until he died.


    This is Xiantianmen, and this is the charm of this peerless immortal art inheritance. Anyone who sees this method of immortal art cultivation will be attracted, even bewitched.


    Because, this is a technique that directly points to the essence of the Dao, and the theory is that one can practice to become an "immortal".


    It is not the "immortal" of the magician, nor the "immortal" of the earth immortal, but the "immortal" that transcends the seas and mountains, jumps out of the three realms and is not in the five elements.


    The "immortal" in Xiantianmen is the immortal of immortals.


    Its path of cultivation seems so simple and direct, perfect to an unbelievable degree.


    Get rid of all the dirt in the body, and turn your body into a pure body of heaven and man without a trace of impurities, and you will definitely be able to do everything on the road of the great road.


    Stepping into the way of heaven and man with a human body is the core purpose of Xiantianmen.


    And, this is a proven, achievable way.


    In the history of Wuyue Xianmen, the immortal sorcerer who successfully practiced Xiantianmen was based on this way, cultivated into the body of a celestial being, and embarked on the road of fighting for the front in Xiantai.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is that person, the second immortal from the seas and mountains - the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Although the immortal sorcerer who cultivated the Xiantianmen was defeated on the Xiantai, but he was able to step on the Xiantai with his sword to compete with the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and he only had that defeat in his life, which is enough to prove that the immortal art of the Xiantianmen is terrible.


    The body of heaven and man itself is an existence beyond the norm.


    If the ancestor of the Five Mountains Immortal Sect can finally realize the ultimate method recorded in the Immortal Heaven Sect, integrate one immortal platform, and exercise the power of immortals with the body of a celestial being, maybe there is a chance to shatter the void.


    This is also the only immortal sorcerer who has the hope of breaking the void in the historical records of Wuyue Xianmen, and represents the peerless powerhouse with the highest achievement of Wuyue Xianmen.


    The peerless celestial arts ranked first and second among the Five Sacred Sects were all left by this celestial sorcerer.


    His title is "Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains", but his real name has long been forgotten.


    In the prosperous age when a hundred schools of sword repair contended, he was a peerless powerhouse at the same level as Beidou Jianjun and Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    His life has become a legend of the Five Sacred Sect,


    Before the Battle of Sendai, he was even one of the biggest favorites to seize Sendai, and he was a veritable legend in that era of Zhu Hai Qun Shan.


    He was not only the strongest sword cultivator in the seas and mountains of that era, but also the strongest fairy warlock.


    The "Five Sacred Mountains" secret technique that Hua Hai is currently practicing is the evolution of the Five Sacred Sword Lord from some kind of Buddhist supernatural power, and has become the strongest trump card passed down from generation to generation by the Five Sacred Sects.


    The magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner is also the treasure that this Wuyue Sword Lord refined when he was young, the flag of Wuyue Xianmen.


    How can people not be fascinated or attached to the Xiantianmen left by such a legendary peerless powerhouse.


    Even Hua Hai, who has resolutely given up the cultivation of Xiantianmen now, still keeps all the special features of Xiantianmen''s successful cultivation firmly in his mind, and the specific entry method of Xiantianmen is engraved in the deepest part of his heart.


    That''s right, Hua Hai never really let go of Xiantianmen, he just realized that he couldn''t practice successfully at this stage, so he temporarily hid the urge to practice this fairy art.


    Who can really give up on this kind of inheritance that directly points to the supreme avenue, even if this inheritance clearly states that the sooner the period of cultivating Xiantianmen is, the better, but I am afraid that any fairy warlock who has obtained this inheritance will not give up hope .


    The entry requirements of the heart is like glass, clear and unstained, if you can''t meet the fairy ring level, then you can wait for the Dharma body level and try again, if the Dharma body level is not enough, then continue to the Shenyi level and try again.

 Chapter 1011

    Hua Hai can be sure that not only himself, but also any immortal warlock who has tried to cultivate Xiantianmen and failed.


    Compared with Xiantianmen, even the "Five Sacred Mountains", which can be called the strongest at the same level, are pale in comparison.


    The "Five Sacred Mountains" are cultivated to the limit, and they are only used to attack and kill, but the "Xiantianmen" is an immortal technique that can point directly to the end of the road and shatter the void.


    No magician can resist the temptation brought by such magic.


    Going mad, regressing, or even falling, these are not enough to offset the charm of "Xiantianmen".


    That represents the end of the avenue, the way beyond the "world".


    Hua Hai has already made up his mind. Once he advances to the Tianyu rank, the first thing to do is to start the cultivation of Xiantianmen again, and understand what it means to "heart is like glass, pure and undefiled" Nature.


    For this riddle similar to Buddhist terminology, the masters of the Wuyue Xianmen in the past have their own understandings, and he himself has some clues, but he is not sure.


    I am afraid that no one would have thought that the first step in the cultivation of Xiantianmen requires the cultivator to sublimate his own life, not allowing the slightest flaw in the Taoist heart, and at the same time, his own physique must be perfect Flawless, pure as a virgin.


    Hua Hai can''t achieve the flawless realm of Dao Xin, and neither can all the masters of Wuyue Xianmen in the past, and they haven''t even thought about it.


    They can find a thousand or 10,000 reasons in themselves for their failure in cultivating Xiantianmen, but they don''t think about it at all-this fairy art was not prepared for normal creatures from the beginning.


    After all, someone has successfully practiced this fairy art, right?


    So, when Hua Hai connected Mei Xue''s overnight changes with all the signs in his mind about the success of Xiantianmen''s cultivation, and found that all the conditions can be matched, the whole person was in awe. It''s getting out of hand.


    How is it possible, why is it that an outsider succeeded in cultivation!


    Xiantianmen, this is the supreme secret art of Wuyue Xianmen, and there is not even any other inheritance that can be paralleled with it.


    Will be at the top of the mountain and look at all the small mountains. This is Xiantianmen.


    Hua Hai can even be sure that even the core inheritance of the Four Great Sacred Lands will definitely not be able to beat the Xiantianmen.


    Perhaps in terms of pure attack and killing, Xiantianmen is not the first in all seas and mountains, but when it comes to the evolution of the essence of the Dao and the change of itself, the Xiantianmen of all seas and mountains ranks second. Then there is no fairy art that can be ranked first.


    This is probably the only immortal art in the mountains and seas that can be practiced all the way to the realm of "immortal" in theory. Back then, the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains had reached the last step, and he was only short of a key to touch It''s time to shatter the void.


    Hua Hai has made a decision long ago, including specializing in the "Five Sacred Mountains", and holding the Wuyue Dingshan Banner is only in preparation for starting to practice Xiantianmen again one day in the future.


    Compared with Xiantianmen, even the "Five Sacred Mountains" can only be used as a foreshadowing. This is the charm of Xiantianmen. As long as you know its existence, no fairy warlock can let it go.


    The pure and innocent body of heaven and man, and the peerless elegance of the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains recorded in the Five Sacred Sacred Gate made Hua Hai make up his mind from the very beginning.


    It must be Xiantianmen, and nothing else will work.


    He will definitely succeed in cultivating Xiantianmen, no matter what price he pays, no matter how many resources he consumes.


    He will become the strongest in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, and as the number one, he will win the largest share of star fragments for Wuyue Xianmen. Seed.


    His life should be so smooth, all the plans are made by himself, without any mistakes.


    Until now, he saw Mei Xue, and saw the Xiantianmen, which only the masters of Wuyue Xianmen can inherit and practice.


    More importantly, this is the Xiantian Gate that has already been introduced.


    The gate that made the sect masters of Wuyue Xianmen vomit blood one after another, despairing, and even his rare genius, who is rare in a thousand years, could not step in. In the eyes of people trampled.


    This is Xiantianmen!


    This is the treasure that he and the sect masters of the Five Sacred Sects dreamed of, the treasure that the entire Five Sacred Sect most desires!


    How could it be him!


    Why, why, why!


    How did he meet the cultivation requirements of Xiantianmen? What is the key to that "mind is like glass, pure and undefiled"!


    Hua Hai''s ten fingers are twisted together, the fingers are so tense that they are about to break, and the eyes looking at Mei Xue are so hot that they are almost crazy.


    The "perfection" presented by Mei Xue has completely touched Hua Hai''s heart. It is the posture in his dream, a realm that the masters of the Five Sacred Sects of all generations could not step into until their death.


    The Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains left such a precious legacy to the Five Sacred Sect, but since then, there has never been a magician from the Five Sacred Sect who has comprehended this celestial art.


    For Wuyue Xianmen, this is a disease, a heart disease that cannot be cured, and even death cannot let go.


    This disease exists in the hearts of all immortal sorcerers who have tried to practice Xiantianmen. Hua Hai himself is a patient of this terminal illness.


    When he saw Xiantianmen and understood what this fairy art represented, Hua Hai felt that the meaning of his life had been found.


    Since he was a child, his life has been too smooth and too simple.


    He can learn everything he wants to learn in no time. What others need ten or twenty years to master, he often only needs a few glances, a day or two at most, and he has completely mastered it. comprehend.


    Nothing is difficult for him, everything he does is smooth sailing.


    The world is too simple. Wouldn''t life be boring if it goes on like this?


    Such a simple and somewhat boring life, even if he entered the Wuyue Xianmen, there is not much change.


    It''s easy, the legendary fairy art is nothing more than that, as long as you give him a little time to accumulate, no dharma body or divine will will be a problem.


    He is the kind of person who is destined to become a master by nature. God has endowed him with extreme talent, and also cultivated him to be a little inflated and arrogant.


    Until he met Xiantianmen, he couldn''t understand the fairy art that he couldn''t even do at the beginning.


    In ten years, he only got one answer - he couldn''t practice this fairy art, he failed!


    Failure is such an unfamiliar term to him, he even spent a whole ten years experiencing this failure and understanding what it means to himself.


    He finally found what he wanted to do, the treasure he really wanted from the bottom of his heart.


    Now, this treasure is in front of him, showing a perfect posture just like in his dream.


    In his eyes, flames began to burn, and for the first time, an impulse that was so strong that it could not be controlled.

 Chapter 1012

    You must be mine! Seeing the existence of Xiantianmen, Hua Hai could no longer hold back his crazy impulse.


    In his body, a huge amount of spiritual power is flowing, and the strongest secret technique of the Wuyue Xianmen, the "Five Sacred Mountains", which ranks second only to the Xiantianmen, is sublimating.


    Sudden enlightenment, the opportunity that the magician dreamed of, appeared on Hua Hai. Although he only took a step, the outlines of the five mountains have emerged behind him, and the third mountain-Nanyue Hengshan is becoming clear.


    This is Hua Hai''s dharma body - Wuyue. As he stepped into the divine will level, this dharma body became even more terrifying.


    This celestial art handed down by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains, even if it is only cultivated to the strength of one mountain, is enough for Hua Hai to defeat more than 90% of the same level of Shenyi in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank.


    After cultivating the strength of the two mountains, Hua Hai is confident that none of the descendants of the Four Great Sacred Lands will be his opponent.


    The power of the Three Mountains is almost beyond the limit of the Shenyi stage. Every time Hua Hai takes a step, the ground in the hall will tremble, which is proof that his steps are heavy enough to shake the earth.


    At this time, Mei Xue didn''t notice Hua Hai''s abnormality, and he didn''t even realize how insane his charm was when he cultivated into the Immortal Tianmen.


    This kind of attraction brought by the perfection of the essence of Dao, even the Yougui Dean of Tianyu rank can hardly control, let alone Hua Hai of Shenyi rank.


    At this time, someone stepped forward, standing in front of Mei Xue with a majestic and steady posture.


    If the "Five Sacred Mountains" of Huahai are mountains, then they are the earth.


    ��������


    Lonely is a little distressed.


    The distress this time is not related to cultivation. Since he chose the path of complete integration with the Zebra, his growth rate can be said to be rapid, completely surpassing the boundaries of human beings.


    What troubled him was the strangely boiling thoughts in his heart at this moment.


    Having become the body of the Nine Nether Species, his eyes to see the whole world are different from the past.


    From the moment he becomes this state, he can see different colors flying in front of him, some are cyan, some are red, some are yellow, some are blue, that is the essence of everything in the world, that is " strength".


    The earth veins are connected to the gods, this is the supreme supernatural power he awakened after becoming the Nine Nether Species, and it is also the biggest reason for his rapid improvement in cultivation.


    With this supernatural power, as long as the user stands on the veins of the earth, it is equivalent to having unlimited support power.


    This ability is also excellent in cultivation, so less than a month after the end of the Battle of Four Elephants, he broke through the boundary between Dharma Body and Divine Will, and obtained an invitation to participate in the ranking battle of Divine Will.


    Now, he is standing here, standing on the stage of the ranking battle of the gods in the seas and mountains, which already means that he has the qualifications to compete with the heroes of the seas, mountains and the world. He is no longer the number one genius in the North Sea. Instead, he has indeed set foot on the top of the sunny world of mountains and seas.


    With the Zebra, he has embarked on a broad road with unlimited potential. This power is the trump card he obtained by giving up everything.


    He should be satisfied and fulfilled like this.


    Then why, his heart began to feel empty, as if something had disappeared forever and could never be found again.


    Is this normal? What is the precious thing he has lost and why is it not even sentimental, just empty.


    Whether it''s sadness, joy, or anger, as he reaches the level of divine will, he really starts to master the power of the nine secluded worlds, and something is going away from him.


    It''s not that the relationship has been ossified, but that there are indeed defects, as if something is broken.


    It is said that most of the Divine Warlocks who live for too long are indifferent. Is this the state?


    He used abnormal means to continuously cross the boundaries of the fairy ring, dharma body, and divine will. Perhaps this is the reason.


    Losing feelings, this is the biggest distress for Gu Han after stepping into the Shenyi stage.


    In gaining the power he''d always dreamed of, he''d lost something important.


    Everything he wanted in the past, fame, glory, and even those immortal sects that were once high above, the family threw olive branches at him, and the flattery made him feel sick.


    This is not what he wants, even if he has longed for these things in the past, and even dropped everything to pursue them.


    It turns out that after being really strong, these things are just passing by and have no meaning.


    Maybe it''s the same for those powerhouses who have lived for thousands of years. With the passage of time, everything they once cared about will disappear.


    There is nothing that will not change. If you have not reached the level of divine will, I am afraid you will not be able to realize this.


    The realm of the unity of man and nature can make the magician truly understand the infinite vastness and power of the world, and see more truths that could not be seen in the past.


    No wonder Dean Yougui said that the Shenyi stage really stood in front of the gate of the avenue, and had the opportunity to chase the way of heaven.


    So, are all Divine Will ranks like this?


    No, that''s not the case, because there are even more terrifying monsters beside him, monsters that even the spotted devil finds unfathomable.


    Mei Xue, Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying...the stronger they are, the more terrifying they are.


    They didn''t lose their feelings like him, they didn''t change, but he changed himself.


    That''s right, that''s it, the world hasn''t changed, only himself has changed.


    He was lost in the power and lost his direction.


    However, now, he seemed to see it again, and felt the surging blood in his heart.


    This was a strange impulse he had after seeing the "perfect" Meixue. It was like a frozen lake and an underwater volcano began to erupt. The majestic force broke through all obstacles and went straight to the sky.


    Like, so much like, the Mei Xue at this moment is so similar to the unforgettable figure in his memory.


    The girl who rejected him without hesitation, the legendary battleship girl, the treasure he wanted when he aspired to become the "King".


    Ripples appeared in his heart, and his soul cheered because of this, and thoughts like tides emerged.


    He found it, and something kept gushing out from the bottom of his heart.


    Joy, yes, this is joy, something is filling his empty heart, making him plump up.


    This is what he lacks, what is the impulsiveness, the boiling mind.


    It turned out that at that time, he was in love.


    After being able to easily get what he wanted in the past, he discovered that the figure that he couldn''t get, or even chase, was his only true love.


    If he hadn''t seen Mei Xue with a similar back, he might not have been able to understand what he was really missing and what he really wanted.


    That''s the answer, he wants it��Princess.

 Chapter 1013

    His princess, the only time in his life that he was truly tempted, a treasure that he wanted to obtain from the bottom of his heart.


    There are trillions of living beings in the seas and mountains. On that day, he was able to meet, know each other, and get to know her. How lucky he was, it was simply a destiny destined by heaven.


    It''s a pity that at that time, he was too weak and naive, so that even when he met the person he was destined for, he still passed her by and failed to grasp his luck.


    He is never depressed when he fails on the battlefield, because he believes that he will win again more than anyone else. He is the destined king of this era, the son of a true dragon with destiny.


    Along the way, he has overcome so many difficulties and obstacles, which made him more confident in himself.


    He will become the strongest, no matter how many times he loses, his heart to become stronger will never change, even if it costs a huge price, even if it means losing a lot of things.


    Perhaps, reaching the level of divine will with an abnormal method did cause him to lose many important feelings, but the most important thing was always there.


    From the moment he saw Mei Xue, he knew that "she" had always existed in his heart and would not change or disappear.


    Even if he didn''t even know "her" name, he could only find some similar aura from Mei Xue''s figure at the moment.


    Still, that''s enough.


    The feelings that are filled in my heart are so fulfilling, those redundant feelings disappear as soon as they disappear, as long as this important thing is still there, then it is enough.


    "What do you want to do?" The two men with the same strong aura and the same thoughts in their hearts met, and it was none other than Mei Xue who made them confront each other.


    "Get out of the way, I don''t have time to talk nonsense with you." The arrogant Hua Hai didn''t take Gu Han to heart at all.


    The number one genius in the Beihai region is nothing more than an infant, and the haughty expression on his face makes him feel embarrassed.


    "It''s just right, I have nothing to say to you, old guy." Gu Han looked at this peerless genius who was said to be the Wuyue Immortal Sect with disdain.


    After cultivating for hundreds of years and still not being invincible at the Divine Will level, this kind of genius is nothing, not to mention compared with a monster like Mei Xue, it is not worth mentioning compared with him.


    He went from the fairy ring to the dharma body to the divine will, but it didn''t work for a year. It''s an old joke that a genius who has cultivated for a hundred years is still at the divine will.


    "What!" Hua Hai was annoyed, if it wasn''t for cultivating the "Five Sacred Mountains" and spending a lot of time on the Xiantian Gate, he would have gone to the other side of the gate long ago.


    He has participated in several competitions for the Shenyi ranking competition, but none of them has really used his full strength, just to hone himself.


    I didn''t expect his training to be looked down upon by this brat, it''s really unreasonable!


    "I said, old guy, you are out of date." Gu Han raised his index finger and shook it arrogantly in front of Hua Hai.


    Arrogant, I''m afraid of you!


    It just so happened that he had just reached the Shenyi stage, and he hadn''t really tried the power of the Nine Nether Forces. Today is a good day, and he doesn''t mind seeing blood.


    "It seems that you don''t cry when you see the coffin." Hua Hai''s face turned cold.


    For the Shenyi class, a mere hundred years is not worth mentioning.


    As long as there is no accidental fall, any Shenyi class can live for thousands of years, and some Shenyi classes from monster races are even more exaggerated, and some have tens of thousands of years old.


    Calling Hua Hai, who has reached the peak of the Shenyi rank in less than a hundred years, an "old guy", is simply ignorant and arrogant to the extreme.


    "I don''t know what you want to do, but don''t try to get what you want." Maybe it''s some kind of intuition, or maybe it''s God''s will in the dark.


    "Looking for death!" Hua Hai shot.


    A simple punch, but with the enormous strength of the mountains, this is not a description, but this punch is really powerful, enough to pulverize the entire hall.


    "Come on, old guy, I''ll let you know that you''re old!" Gu Han didn''t give in at all, and punched him with a punch. As long as he stood on the ground, he was not afraid of any challenge��even if the opponent was The same goes for giants.


    Dimai Tongshen vs Wuyue, two extremely terrifying forces bombarded together at the same time, instantly shaking the entire hall.


    "Boom!" After a deafening bang, the hall where the Wuyue Xianmen and Qinglong Academy teams were located collapsed.


    "You actually caught it?" Hua Hai looked at Gu Han opposite him with a look of surprise. This is the strength of a mountain. Even the legendary giants will be hurt in the future, but the young man in front of him is so tough. Next.


    "Old guy, this punch is quite heavy." Gu Han was also taken aback. The power of Hua Hai''s punch far exceeded his imagination, and it should not be the power that the Shenyi rank should have at all.


    If it weren''t for the power of the earth veins to guide more than 80% of the power into the ground, I''m afraid he would really be blown away by this punch.


    This is not an ordinary hall, but a building that has been strengthened by the fairy magic formation. All the walls are made of a kind of bluestone that has been refined with fairy magic, and there are as many as three floors.


    Ordinary magical attacks of the Divine Will level may not be able to break through this special reinforced wall. The aftermath alone shook the entire hall, which is enough to illustrate the horror of Hua Hai''s punch.


    "Come on, don''t be cowardly! Just hit!" Gu Han stood firmly in front of Mei Xue''s position, and stretched out his fingers at Hua Hai, provoking the trump card of the Five Sacred Sect.


    "You asked for this." Hua Hai looked coldly at Gu Han who didn''t know the heights of the sky and the depths of the earth, and the aura of his whole body suddenly rose, and the shadow of the five mountains behind him also became more dignified.


    Just now, the power of a mountain was just the level he used to instantly kill ordinary Shenyi ranks, and now he is serious.


    With the power of the two mountains, following the change of the reflection of the two mountains among the five mountains behind him, Hua Hai punched again.


    Banshee, it''s up to you... Gu Han closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, there was a strange change in his pupils.


    Those are not the round pupils that humans should have, but are closer to the erect fierce pupils of some ancient fierce beasts, the eyes of the Nine Nether Spotted Demons, proof that he abandoned his human body.


    You bastard is causing trouble again, despite all the thoughts, the spotted demon who has chosen to permanently merge with the lonely soul still released his power of the nine secluded worlds.


    Black lines emerged on Gu Han''s body hidden under the azure Taoist robe, these lines continued to meander and swim, and finally formed solid black scales.


    His feet were tightly connected to the ground, and the power of the earth''s veins began to flow into his body, giving him endless power.


    There was another loud noise that shook the world, and Gu Han fought Hua Hai with an attitude that was tougher than the previous punch.

 Chapter 1014

    Numerous cracks meandered, swam, and spread out on the ground like poisonous snakes, and then repaired and healed strangely.


    Next, the super-heavy punch of the power of the two mountains, enough to destroy the city with one blow, and the shocking blow that caused the mutation of the sky, was caught by Guhan abruptly.


    There is an iron smell spreading between the lips, but the lonely mood is very carefree.


    Yes, that''s it, this is what he wants after stepping into the Shenyi stage, what to fight for, and to exert his own power to the fullest.


    "Come and don''t reciprocate indecent, you will also hit me!" The black geomagnetic light leaped over Gu Han''s fingertips, compressed, and finally formed a gravity ball, which slammed hard on Hua Hai''s fist.


    Just like what Meixue had encountered in the Mercury Islands, the huge magnetic force was concentrated on this small ball, creating the effect of blasting the sky.


    The flying sandstorm covered a small half of the canyon, and Guhan showed his supreme supernatural power for the first time, and now he is heading towards the path of Tianluofan, the former saint son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The peerless holy son of Mercury Kingdom has been beheaded by Mei Xue, and there is no possibility of further advancement, but Gu Han, who has inherited the power of his blood, is different. He has a stronger potential after fully merging with the Spot Demon.


    Hua Hai, who was beaten back by Gu Han unexpectedly, knows this best.


    If he hadn''t had an epiphany just now, and realized the power of the third of the five mountains, he might have been blasted to the other side of the horizon by Guhan''s gravity ball.


    "The power of supernatural powers?" Until now, Hua Hai had really faced up to this opponent in front of him, who was once the number one genius in the North Sea.


    "Invalid?" Seeing Hua Hai who was not damaged at all, Gu Han couldn''t help but frown.


    It can be said that this gravity ball instantly kills the general Shenyi level with ease, but it seems to be bounced off by something when it hits the opponent''s body.


    It was the power of some kind of fairy art, a barrier that completely defended against the explosion of the gravity ball.


    It doesn''t matter, if one shot is not enough, two shots, three shots! Gu Han looked back at the direction of Mei Xue who was protected by him, his eyes became more fiery.


    "Hey! Hey!" More geomagnetic power was extracted, and Gu Han''s almond-shaped pupils were burning with fierce fighting spirit.


    One shot, another shot, a total of two black spheres suspended at Lonely''s fingertips.


    "Fill!" Guhan''s index finger began to sharpen, turning into a spiral pointed shape, and at the same time, his feet stepped deeply into the ground, connecting with the power of the earth''s veins.


    Here are the seas and mountains, different from the Tianluo Holy Kingdom hanging in one place, the power of the earth veins he can draw is ten times more than Tianluofan!


    "Tian Luo Shen Po! The first shot!" Different from the simplified version just now, this time Gu Han did everything from extraction to compression to the final filling in one go.


    This move is exactly the ultimate move used by Tianluo Shenpo, the holy son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, to kill gods, which once led to the crisis of destroying the entire Mercury Islands.


    The spirally compressed black gravity ball slammed into Hua Hai who hadn''t had time to react, and countless black particles exploded in the next second.


    For a moment, the sun in the sky lost its color, and countless flames exploded, splashing bright spots like drizzle all over the sky.


    The mountains shook and the ground shook, and in the huge explosion, the chain reaction caused by the explosion of geomagnetic vitality almost lifted the crust of the earth for a radius of one kilometer, like a volcanic eruption.


    Amidst the loud noise, thousands of dazzling meteor-like trails of light rose up, quickly across the sky, and finally exploded all over the sky like fireworks. .


    This is Tianluo Shenpo, Tianluofan''s god-killing attack with supernatural powers, based on the power of the earth''s veins, a forbidden move that can only be launched by extracting the power of the earth''s veins.


    Before the explosion was over, Gu Han launched the second shot again! This was something that Luo Fan couldn''t do at the beginning.


    Tianluo Shenpo - double hit.


    The black mysterious light shoots out from the sharp corner of the spiral formed by Gu Han''s fingers, and countless metal objects are attracted to the area where this mysterious light passes, turning into a metal storm that strangles everything.


    After the light passed by, there was a strange hissing sound, which was a sound wave that human ears could not bear, the sound of destruction left by metal fragments accelerated by many times the speed of sound.


    Countless black particles were accelerated to an extremely terrifying speed in this mysterious light, and even formed a spiral storm.


    tyrannical! sharp! messy! Where the storm passed by, everything was shredded and destroyed, and finally became a part of this black geomagnetic profound light like a snowball.


    Guhan finally showed the horror of his supreme supernatural power to the seas and mountains. The long-awaited "Earth Vein Tongshen" once again announced his return.


    "Drink!" This time, Hua Hai finally couldn''t let the attack hit him anymore, the shadow of the five mountains that protected him in the first attack was disintegrating, which was a sign that his defense was about to fall apart.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the magic weapon used by the Wuyue Sword Lord in the past, and the flag representing the Wuyue Xianmen appeared in Hua Hai''s hands.


    This is a powerful magic weapon used by Huafeng to participate in the battle against the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    It''s a pity that in that battle, the signature magic weapon of Wuyue Xianmen failed to limit the black moon''s armed forces, and was finally defeated.


    But this by no means means that this magic weapon is not strong, on the contrary, this is a magic weapon that is well-known even in the entire sea and mountains!


    The power of the magic weapon that Huafeng displayed at that time was not even one-thousandth of it.


    Only the magician who has truly practiced the secret art of the "Five Mountains" can display the true power of this treasure of the Five Mountains Immortal Sect.


    Hua Hai is the true master of this generation of magic weapon, which also means that he has the qualifications to inherit the master of Wuyue Xianmen.


    After being used generation after generation by the Five Sacred Sects, this unrivaled immortal treasure has long been qualified to be promoted to a divine weapon, what it lacks is only an opportunity.


    "The majestic mountains will never be destroyed! Wuyue Dingshan Banner, town!" Putting the Wuyue Dingshan Banner on the ground with his backhand, Hua Hai pointed at the black mysterious light.


    An unbelievable thing happened to Guhan, the magneto storm, which was enough to wipe out the archipelago thousands of miles away from the earth, was unexpectedly fixed in front of Huahai.


    The crazily raging magnetic element storm was suppressed by some extremely powerful force. Obviously, the front of the storm had already rolled in front of the flag, but it couldn''t move forward even a step.


    Drawing a mysterious trajectory with his fingertips, Hua Hai pressed hard against the black mysterious light.


    Countless metal particles fell from the sky, making a crisp and pleasant impact sound, and the metal fragments engulfed by Guhan in the magnetic storm all fell down, and the magnetic storm itself began to dissipate and collapse.


    "Upon my order, Xiyue, move!" Laughing at Gu Han, Hua Hai grabbed the Wuyue Dingshan flag again and launched a counterattack.

 Chapter 1015

    With Hua Hai waving the Five Mountains Dingshan flag in his hand, a genuine reflection of the mountain appeared in front of everyone.


    This mountain is formed as a complete boulder, which is completely natural. The cliffs in the northwest are thousands of feet long, like a saw cut by a knife. Its steep, towering, masculine and upright posture is extremely beautiful. The whole mountain peak looks like a lotus platform. It is the famous Lotus Peak of Huashan Mountain in Xiyue.


    The sages once wrote an inscription for this peak, "The stone is made of lotus and the cloud is made of a platform to send a message to Jiadun. This is the hometown of fairyland."


    As the incarnation of Xishan, this lotus peak is born with great spirituality. The phantom that has been moved is almost a perfect one-to-one ratio with the real lotus peak, even the smallest part is exactly the same.


    Why Wuyue Dingshan Banner can become the representative magic weapon of Wuyue Xianmen, this ability to move mountains is the best explanation.


    According to the legend, the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains was able to borrow the power of all the mountains of the Five Sacred Mountains at the same time with the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner, and suppressed countless powerful enemies.


    Of course, that is a great achievement that can only be accomplished by cultivating the "Five Sacred Mountains" to the peak. Now Hua Hai can only borrow the power of a few representative peaks of the three of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Even so, this is an extremely terrifying power. The power of the peaks represented by the five mountains is not comparable to those of the unknown peaks. It is like the black tower of Qingqiu Mountain, which represents the incarnation of the belief of one side of heaven and earth.


    Take this Lotus Peak as an example. The Huahai borrowed from Lotus Peak can completely control the power of this mountain. If this thousand-foot-high Lotus Peak is moved so abruptly and bumped into it, even if the Lonely Heavenly Luo God breaks through three bursts, it will be impossible. useless.


    In terms of the Shenyi stage, Hua Hai, who can borrow the power of the mountains with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, is almost a foul-like monster.


    "Spot Demon!" At this time, Gu Han didn''t care about other consequences, and directly detonated the power of Jiuyou in his blood.


    In the Battle of the Four Elephants, the armed forces that once shocked everyone reappeared.


    "I want to get what belongs to me, no matter who wants to take it away!"


    "I am the strongest!"


    "Hero, invincible!"


    The dark dragon-shaped helmet, the black dragon-toothed sword, the long sword-shaped tail covered with spikes, and the layers of dark scales covering the whole body, this is the pride and mutation of the nine sons of the dragon who are supplemented by Lonely. The last supernatural power of the dragon blood - the dragon arm.


    "Nine Dragon Waves!" The black Dragon Tooth Sword stood up high against the sky, nine streams of black light shot up from the Dragon Tooth Sword, and the mutated Nine Sons of the Dragon emerged one by one.


    Devouring countless black sea snakes, absorbing countless nutrients from the sea, and even forcing the fishery association in the entire Qinglong Mountains to close down, Gu Han met all the requirements of the spotted demon, and finally completed his own bloodline magical power - Dragon Nine son.


    Of course, his nine sons of the dragon have deviated from the track of the real dragon long ago, and finally turned into this ugly and nondescript appearance.


    But he doesn''t mind, this is the price that must be paid for gaining power, who knows how long it will take to replenish his bloodline by searching for the bloodline of the real dragon that has almost disappeared in the mountains and seas step by step.


    According to legend, the nine sons of the dragon unite into one, which is the real dragon supernatural power, which is a genuine supreme supernatural power, which can call wind and rain, and travel across the world.


    The Lonely Dragon''s Nine Sons abandoned all auxiliary abilities and only pursued the strongest destructive power. Like his people, they never took the usual path.


    Endless black geomagnetic vitality surged towards Gu Han, and finally led into the nine black dragon shadows.


    "Boom!" Gu Han took a step, and this step shook the earth. At this moment, he alone weighed more than 100,000 tons, and more violent geomagnetic energy was gathering.


    The level of divine will, the realm of harmony between man and nature, represents endless power, and the power of the earth veins has strengthened this effect several times.


    Compared with the Shenyi level of the same realm, Guhan''s combat power bonus was not on the same level from the beginning, which is why Dean Yougui was willing to prepare a special invitation for Guhan.


    Gu Han of the Shenyi rank already has the qualifications to compete with many Shenyi rank powerhouses in the seas and mountains.


    With every step, Guhan''s body will become bigger, and the shadow of nine black dragons will wrap around his body, attaching to his hands, feet, and chest one by one. Guhan looks as if he has been cursed.


    When the Lianhua Peak, which is thousands of feet high, moves, people feel that they are as small as an ant, and they can''t even think of running away in front of this mighty aura.


    This is human beings'' instinctive fear of the general trend of the world, and it is also the reason why the magician of the Divine Will rank is already like a god in the eyes of mortals.


    However, loneliness is not to be feared.


    Even though the Zebra kept warning him, telling him not to take this trick, he didn''t listen at all.


    If you are afraid, you are cowardly, you are admitting defeat!


    If you want him to admit defeat, or if he has just realized what he wants, there is no way!


    Isn''t it just a mountain peak, just hit it!


    Nine black dragon shadows let out a violent dragon cry together, discarding the original special abilities of the nine sons of the dragon, and transforming all their power into violent and destructive power, these dragon shadows are almost the same temperament as Gu Han - fanatical and warlike .


    Don''t be afraid, no matter what kind of genius you are from the Wuyue Xianmen, what kind of legendary Wuyue Dingshan Banner you are holding, I, Guhan, want to fight you head-on!


    "Boom!" The nine dragon shadows exploded together, and Guhan''s dragon tooth sword smashed on the Lianhua Peak like a bamboo, and almost crashed into the mountain.


    "Idiot." Looking at Gu Han who chose to collide with the Lotus Peak that moved from Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Hua Hai said goodbye, having seen Gu Han''s tragic ending.


    It is not such a stupid way to use human flesh and blood to fight against the Lianhua Peak of the Lingshan Mountain in Xishan among the Five Sacred Mountains.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amidst nine consecutive high-pitched roars of black dragon shadows, Gu Han forcefully blasted nine big holes in the thousand-foot-high Lianhua Peak, but the momentum of the impact weakened in the end.


    It wasn''t that his terrestrial psychic power failed, but that there was a special power in this mountain that greatly suppressed his supreme supernatural power.


    This is the horror of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. It seems that the Wuyue Dingshan Banner is just a magic weapon, but in essence, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner represents the power of the entire Wuyue Dingshan Banner. Huahai, who owns the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, still seems a little weak.


    This is not the difference in cultivation between the two sides. In terms of supernatural powers, Gu Han, who has the power of the Nine Nethers, is even better than Hua Hai. If the two sides compete one-on-one empty-handed, I am afraid that Gu Han will have the last laugh.


    However, the battles of immortal warlocks are never just based on their own cultivation. Hua Hai, who has practiced the secret art of "Five Mountains", is almost invincible at the level of Shenyi in the state of possessing the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner.

 Chapter 1016

    Boy, hold on!


    The spotted demon, who has completely merged with Guhan, feels a huge crisis. Now he and Guhan are both prosperous and hurt, and they are no longer in the state where Tianluo Shengguo can escape from the boarding body at will.


    I know! Lonely gritted his teeth, this lotus peak was stronger and bigger than he imagined.


    Countless spiritual veins are connected together on the thousand-foot-high mountain, which is the heritage of Wuyue Xianmen for thousands of years, and it is the power that only the holder of Wuyue Dingshan Banner can borrow.


    "Aww!" The huge black dragon shadow roared on the Lotus Peak, struggling, trying to break free from the shackles of this spiritual mountain.


    "It''s useless!" Hua Hai stretched out five fingers one by one, and then held them tightly, pressing the unruly black dragon shadow tightly to the top of Lianhua Peak.


    "Suppress!" With a shout, the Lotus Peak began to shrink slowly, and the pressure on Gu Han who was suppressed on the Lotus Peak also rose with the tide.


    This is the horror of the "Five Sacred Mountains" secret technique, which was specially created by the Five Sacred Mountains Sword Lord back then to kill powerful enemies.


    This celestial technique is paired with a special magic weapon, the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner. If you cultivate it to the extreme, you can borrow the power of all the Five Sacred Mountains to suppress anyone who refuses to accept it.


    In history, there is only one person who has broken the ultimate realm of the Five Sacred Swordsmanship, and that battle was also the last battle of the undefeated Five Sacred Swordlord all his life - the Battle of Sendai.


    "Don''t try to be as good as you want!" Gu Han roared, and a huge black energy overflowed from the dragon''s arm, and a huge figure appeared behind him, which was the true form of the spotted demon.


    In this battle, both sides have already played real fire, and it seems that there will be an endless ending.


    "Still struggling, not desperate yet!" Seeing Gu Han''s resistance, Hua Hai''s eyes became colder and colder.


    Since he is so obsessed with obsession, then he doesn''t have to be polite.


    to die!


    Zebra, get ready!


    Just when the two sides were about to use their trump cards to explode, a white figure appeared on the Lotus Peak.


    In the next second, a sharp brilliance spread from Mei Xue''s palm.


    The world of mortals, everything in the world is dust, the lore technique of Xiantianmen.


    Countless light particles entangled, condensed together, and then spread out into a halo that shattered everything.


    The Lotus Peak driven by Huahai with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, broken!


    Gu Han''s black dragon shadow, who was about to go berserk, disappeared.


    Both of them were blown away by this mortal dust.


    After Guhan rolled a dozen times in the air, a fierce tiger fell to the ground.


    Hua Hai supported his Wuyue Dingshan Banner, leaving a scratch of hundreds of meters on the ground with his whole body, and then barely stopped.


    "Who is it!" The moment the dust dissipated, Gu Han instantly changed from the tiger landing pose to the flying dragon imperial sky pose, and the huge figure behind him opened his bloody mouth, and he was about to spew out a pillar of fire.


    "Don''t make trouble!"


    Not to be outdone, Hua Hai waved the flag of Dingshan of the Five Sacred Mountains again, and the second Lingshan of the Five Sacred Mountains, Mount Tai, was about to be born.


    However, when they saw who separated them, they all showed strange expressions.


    Because, it was Mei Xue who played this "mortal world" to blow the two of them away.


    Hua Hai frowned, and couldn''t help but slow down after preparing for the Wuyue Dingshan Banner kill.


    "Why are you here?" Seeing Mei Xue appearing in front of him, Gu Han, who was holding his breath and about to make a big move, let out his breath.


    It was really depressing to be seen by Mei Xue, who was similar in outline to the princess I liked, and he would have made a big move in advance if I knew it.


    "Why are you fighting?" Mei Xue looked at the two people who seemed to be fighting for no reason with a puzzled expression.


    The two fought so resolutely and exploded that when the entire hall was blown up, the magicians of Wuyue Xianmen and Qinglong Academy didn''t react. So the geniuses who suffered from the disaster were rescued.


    However, neither Dean Yougui nor Elder Shi from Taishan Xianmen seemed to have any intention of intervening in the battle between Guhan and Huahai.


    "I don''t like this old guy, this reason is enough." Gu Han twisted his neck, with a tough expression on his face.


    From Mei Xue, he saw the figure of the mysterious girl he fell in love with at first sight, and as a result, he had a desire for protection, so he could say it.


    "Similarly, I don''t like this kid, he''s too arrogant." Hua Hai stared at Gu Han coldly, and only looked at Mei Xue from the corner of his eyes.


    This is his goal, the treasure he wants to obtain at all costs.


    Could it be that the blow just now was the fairy art in the records of Xiantianmen - Hongchen?


    Everything in the world is dust, if it leaves, everything will die, even the Lotus Peak, one of the symbols of Huashan, will be turned into dust with one blow, how overbearing and powerful it is.


    And this is just the celestial art that Xiantianmen can obtain at the Xianhuan level, and there are stronger and more extraordinary methods behind it.


    Sure enough, Xiantianmen is the real highest secret art of Wuyue Xianmen, the road leading to the realm of immortals!


    "What are you going to do?" Mei Xue looked helplessly at the two who were still facing each other, fighting for just this reason, and it was still on the territory of the Xuanyuan family.


    "If you don''t like it, you just don''t like it, and there is no need for other reasons." Gu Han stood up again with an arrogant face, and the Heiyan Longya sword in his hand made a pleasant sword sound:


    "My Excalibur is already hungry and thirsty."


    "Exactly, that''s what I thought too. Let me show you the true power of Wuyue Dingshan Banner." Hua Hai has never been provoked like this since he was born, and he immediately responded.


    "Hehe, young people, it doesn''t matter if you fight. If you don''t fight, how can you have friendship." Elder Shi Huang''s bald head was shining, and he looked at Hua Hai with approval. Obviously, this militant didn''t even have the slightest intention to stop him.


    The elders of my own family have this virtue, and the other divine magicians who participated in this divine rank ranking battle naturally have nothing to do.


    What''s more, even if they want to intervene, they don''t have the qualifications.


    Whether it is Hua Hai or Gu Han, both of them are super monsters in the Shenyi class. Compared with these two people, the general Shenyi class is not at the same level at all.


    Only monsters of the same level as them can interfere with the battle between these two monsters��such as Mei Xue, Mei Xue, Mei Xue.


    "Mei Xue, don''t worry about it too much. It''s good to practice a little bit at the moment of the war." Dean Yougui rarely held the same view as Elder Shihuang.


    This battle exposed a lot of things, whether it was Gu Han or Hua Hai, they all showed extraordinary combat power.


    However, there is someone who is more terrifying than these two, because he stopped these two monsters with only one person.

 Chapter 1017

    Mei Xue, who was able to stop Gu Han and Hua Hai, who had already entered a fierce battle, revealed an obvious news.


    He has the confidence to withstand the attacks of the two.


    This is not the attack of two ordinary magicians of the Shenyi rank. Whether it is the Lotus Peak moved by Hua Hai with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, or Gu Han''s strange and inexplicable black dragon armament, they are all monster-level powers in the Shenyi rank.


    On the other hand, Mei Xue didn''t even pull out the peerless magic weapon that he exposed in the battle of Four Elephants, she just stopped the decisive battle between the two with her bare hands.


    This unfathomable strength almost made the immortal warlocks of the Wuyue Xianmen who arrived at the Xuanyuan family tremble today.


    Monsters, all monsters! Whether it''s Gu Han, Hua Hai, or Mei Xue, are they really of the Shenyi rank?


    More than one of them participated in the last Shenyi rank ranking competition, and also witnessed the battle between the peerless geniuses from the four holy places, the various colleges, and the five mountains and immortal sects.


    There is no doubt about the power of the divine warlocks. As long as they are given enough time to accumulate enough spiritual power, it is not impossible to overwhelm mountains and seas.


    The mystery of the realm of harmony between man and nature lies in the fact that the magician of the divine level, who has been protected by the power of the sea, mountains, and heaven, has an almost infinite battle duration.


    With the help of a steady stream of spiritual energy from heaven and earth, it is the signature of a magician of the Shenyi rank to cast a powerful fairy art with a super wide range and a long duration.


    From this point of view, only the magicians of the Divine Will rank have truly mastered the essence of fairy art, and are no longer bound by the amount of spiritual energy in the world.


    However, Hua Hai, Guhan''s battle is not at all like the fighting method used by the magicians of the Shenyi rank, but more like a decisive battle in the era of the ancient great supernatural powers.


    Both sides can display earth-shattering attacks in an instant, and there is no need to spend time accumulating spiritual energy in the world, which is a means to approach supernatural powers.


    All the divine warlocks who can do this kind of thing are the overlords in the ranking battle of the divine rank. In the last divine rank, there was only one divine warlock who had achieved such extraordinary power.


    Now, there are already three people who have shown this method in front of them, Hua Hai, Gu Han, and Mei Xue!


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, are these people monsters!


    "No matter what, this is not a place where you can fight casually. You have to wait until the ranking battle of the divine will begins." Mei Xue looked a little strangely at the eyes of Gu Han and Hua Hai, and stopped the duel between the two without thinking. .


    "Hmph, you''re lucky this time." Gu Han disarmed his mutated dragon with some reluctance.


    "You are the one who took a small life. Fortunately, someone interceded for you." Hua Hai put away the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and then returned to the camp of the Wuyue Xianmen.


    "Hua Hai, why are you so impulsive this time?"


    "You''re not like the usual you. Is there any reason?" A few magicians of the Shenyi rank who had a good relationship with Hua Hai surrounded them curiously and asked questions one after another.


    "It''s nothing, I just found a treasure." Hua Hai stood refreshed among the crowd, only looking at Mei Xue from the corner of his eye.


    Yes, I found it, the only thing he wanted, even if it took a hundred years, a treasure that he would not let go of in a thousand years.


    "What treasure will make you tempted, but you already have a magic weapon like the Wuyue Dingshan Banner?"


    "Could it be a divine weapon, but you are cultivating the Five Sacred Mountains. There is no magic weapon that is more suitable for you than the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner. Even a divine weapon may not be as good as this Five Sacred Dingshan Banner."


    After receiving Hua Hai''s answer, several divine magicians were puzzled, not knowing what the "treasure" Hua Hai was talking about.


    Regarding this, Hua Hai just smiled without saying a word, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    ��������


    "Guhan, there seems to be something wrong with you today." Although she is not a close friend like Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue''s impression of Guhan is not bad��if the bad memory of the ocean black market is not counted.


    Enough hard work, enough hardship, maybe a little bit of arrogance, but people are not bad, this is Mei Xue''s general impression of Guhan.


    It is said that his background is not very good. Although he is known as the number one genius in Beihai, he did not get the excellent results he deserved in the entrance examination of Qinglong College.


    However, that was all in the past.


    Now he is also known as the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, and he has also won one of the three places in the Shenyi ranking competition of Dean Yougui. He can already be regarded as completely proud and proved himself.


    "Why do you think so?" Gu Han looked at Mei Xue in front of him, showing a gentle expression involuntarily.


    Ah, it really is like this, the figure he misses, the princess he wants, even if the outline is vaguely similar, but this is enough to become a reason for him to fight.


    Because, liking doesn''t require so much care, where is his princess now?


    "Because you''re not so impulsive... Hey, did something good happen to you?" Mei Xue saw Gu Han smile for the first time, and that smile seemed to contain a lot of deep meaning.


    In his impression, he has never seen such a gentle expression on Gu Han''s face. This genius from the North Sea has always been full of arrogance.


    "That''s right, I''ve met, I remembered, what I really want."


    "That is something that no one can replace or take away."


    "Mei Xue, you have to be careful with that Hua Hai, I''m afraid he has bad intentions for you."


    Perhaps because of Aiwujiwu, even though he didn''t like Mei Xue as an opponent very much in the past, even now, Gu Han''s attitude towards Mei Xue has reversed 180 degrees.


    "Him? To me, why, I don''t know him very well." When Gu Han said this, Mei Xue also felt a little bit, it seemed that since she appeared here, there was something wrong with the way Hua Hai looked at her.


    It doesn''t seem like hostility, but a kind of unusually burning eyes that seem to want to see him from top to bottom, from the bottom of his feet to his whole body.


    "Who knows, I don''t like him, so I fought him." Of course Gu Han would not tell Mei Xue why he could see Hua Hai''s malicious intentions, because in a sense, he also looked at Hua Hai with similar eyes. Looking at the current Mei Xue.


    However, what he was looking at was not Mei Xue herself, but the girl he saw from his figure.


    He didn''t know when he would see that girl again, the princess he fell in love with at first sight.


    The seas and mountains are so big, looking for such a girl who doesn''t even know her name is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    If there''s any clue... huh?


    "Mei Xue, do you have a younger sister?" Gu Han asked suddenly.

 Chapter 1018

    "Sister?" Mei Xue was confused by Gu Han''s sudden question.


    Speaking of younger sisters, he does have one, and is now submerging in the abyss below the surface of the sea with the three puppet warship sisters forming a deep-sea fleet.


    However, it should be absolutely impossible for Gu Han to recognize Bai.


    She is the most withdrawn among the four legendary warships, and also the one who doesn''t like to deal with people the least. As an abyss-type warship, she would never set foot on the land of mountains unless necessary. How could Gu Han know her?


    There is a door! Seeing Mei Xue''s hesitant expression, Gu Han''s heart suddenly started beating violently.


    Originally, he didn''t have much hope for this question, he just asked casually. After all, it is too difficult to find that mysterious girl who only met once in the vast sea.


    Although he has always regarded Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Xiao Liu as his opponents, but because of this, he has a very good understanding of these monsters in the legendary generation.


    Among them, Mei Xue''s character is undoubtedly the gentlest one in the legendary generation. Perhaps because of his background as a commoner, he is very friendly to everyone, and because of this, he has attracted a lot of love.


    This kind of Mei Xue will show such an unexpected expression, which shows that he may really have something to do with the lover of his dreams.


    "Sister... I... yes." After hesitating for a while, Mei Xue gave the answer, which made Gu Han ecstatic.


    "Who is it, what is its name, and where is it?" No matter what etiquette is, Gu Han desperately wants to know everything about Mei Xue''s sister.


    "My younger sister... there is more than one..."


    Mei Xue''s expression was a little weird, because Bai''s existence was not a secret, she had broken into Qinglong Academy back then, but she couldn''t say anything about her true identity.


    Not only that, when he said the word "sister", Mei Xue''s heartbeat suddenly started to speed up.


    Some chaotic thoughts are emerging, which confuses him and was once cut off by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian.


    That''s right, his sister, in fact, was not the only one, and there seemed to be more than one voice echoing in his ears for the past nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships that had been cut off by him.


    "elder brother."


    "Big brother."


    The lost thoughts are like poisonous wine brewed for a long time, sweet and intoxicating, making Mei Xue feel happy and sad at times.


    Alas, besides Bai, did he have any other younger sisters?


    If it wasn''t Gu Han''s inquiry, he might not be able to feel the treasure hidden in the lost years.


    "So, is there a younger sister who is similar to you, has a very noble status, and is related to the king of the seas?" Gu Han''s eyes were shining, and he believed more and more that his chance had arrived.


    The goal he wanted to find was right in front of his eyes, and it must be fate.


    Isn''t that Bai...but have you met Bai and Guhan? Mei Xue looked at Gu Han''s scorching eyes, and suddenly shivered.


    Could it be a big misunderstanding at that time?


    "Let me ask first, when did you meet her?"


    "Sure enough, you know her! It was that time before the final exam questions of the Qinglong College Entrance Exam, Ocean Black Market!" Gu Han couldn''t control the throbbing in his heart.


    Finally found my true love!


    That''s right, this must be God''s guidance!


    "Oh...it''s hopeless..."


    Now Mei Xue knows where the disaster came from!


    Didn''t he just use a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox transformation to disguise himself and go to the ocean black market to buy things. It''s fine if he was followed by Gu Han on the way, but why he can''t forget it after being beaten up once.


    Seeing the gleaming eyes and Gu Han whose energy is about to explode, he is in big trouble now.


    "My sister is not in the mountains, she has gone to the deep sea, I don''t know where she is now, I can''t tell you her name." In the end, Mei Xue could only comfort Gu Han with a lie that was not a lie. .


    It is true that Bai is training the puppet fleet in the deep sea. It is also true that he does not know her exact location now. The so-called best lie is to "true" yourself. I only hope that Gu Han can let go of it soon and turn around.


    "I see." Gu Han was not as disappointed as Mei Xue imagined.


    For him who knew nothing about the mysterious girl, just knowing that she was indeed Mei Xue''s sister was enough.


    At least he already knew that if he wanted to find his concubine, it was right to look for Mei Xue.


    Sure enough, as expected of brothers and sisters who are related by blood, it is only natural that they have similar outlines!


    God, indeed favored him!


    "In the future, I will protect you too, remember to help me say something nice in front of your sister!" Gu Han, who was in an extremely happy mood, patted Mei Xue on the shoulder, with a look of "We will be close friends from now on" expression.


    "If you fall out of love, I will comfort you." Mei Xue reminded Gu Han in advance that the girl he likes does not exist in the phantom of the seas and mountains at all.


    What kind of eyes are these? He was obviously a man at the time, okay? What a misunderstanding it must be to be completely unable to tell the difference between men and women!


    "Hehehe, who do you think I am, I will definitely catch up and show you, Meixue." As for the girl he fell in love with at first sight, Guhan is unwavering, and the girl who is said to be the incarnation of a battleship fits his identity princess.


    "Hey, I don''t care about you anymore, just ask for good luck." Mei Xue had no choice but to deal with such an obsessed Guhan.


    Just when Mei Xue was very troubled, a cold aura spread from the entrance of the Xuanyuan family formation.


    "Tap! Tap!" The slow and shocking sound of horseshoes marched from the direction of the entrance towards the ruins of Wuyue Xianmen and Qinglong College, giving people a feeling that the mountains and rains are about to come.


    "This taste is!"


    "Could it be!" Zhu Huo and Mei Xue frowned together, and Zhu Huo couldn''t help spreading the vermilion wings on his back.


    The sound of hooves and the cold breath reminded them of bad memories.


    "Mortal, welcome the arrival of King Asa!"


    "What an honor we are to see the future Lord of Twilight arrive."


    There was no mistake, Mei Xue knew who these two voices were, but she never expected to meet her again in the territory of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Penglai Holy Land, Guixu Holy Land, here!" Xuanyuan Family''s notice let the magicians of Wuyue Xianmen know where the owner of this icy breath came from.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still the same here, what a shame!" Another Mei Xue''s familiar voice sounded, it was the voice of Princess Guixu Mei Yi who fought against Princess Moon Rabbit in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    In the hazy mist, the figures of the two people slowly emerged.

 Chapter 1019

    The eight-legged white horse, every time it takes a step, there will be a ring of ice and snow under its feet. The ancient rune arm made of ice leaves is the ancient twilight heritage, the sacred clothes of sighing, and the army god arm!


    Appearing in front of Mei Xue again, Odin, the three-eyed girl with the name of the God of War, has an extra sky-blue spear on her back.


    The color tone of the whole spear was a bit out of tune with her military god''s armament. The tip of the spear was not a general rhombus, but a petal-like structure.


    The blue petals of the three leaves give people a graceful and elegant taste. There are countless small lines on the petals that are shining and shining, as if they are alive.


    The other princess from Guixu is still wearing the blue bridal gown in the same state as last time, with twelve blue ribbons hanging down gently, making it impossible to imagine that this is the symbol of one of the kings of the seven seas. Peerless Divine Weapon - Twelve Heavens.


    Two black crows stood on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin, singing together.


    "The great Lord Odin is here!"


    "The dawn of victory has appeared, and all those who stand in the way will be crushed."


    Dean Yougui and Elder Shihuang showed puzzled eyes together.


    Because whether it was the three-eyed girl Odin riding an eight-legged white horse, or the princess of the Seven Seas Mei wearing a blue bridal gown, the breath on her body gave off an extremely unstable smell.


    Mei Yi is better, especially the three-eyed girl Odin, the aura on her body does not seem to be at the level that the Shenyi class should have, but it seems that the Tianyu class like them suppressed their own strength and barely maintained the line. There will be breath.


    In other words, judging from the aura revealed, the so-called descendants of Penglai and Guixu should not participate in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank at all, and the Tianyu rank is their battlefield.


    "Meet you again, the boy with the sun on his back."


    "This time, can you still proclaim the glory of the sun?" Two crows with poisonous eyes pointedly pointed out Mei Xue''s current state.


    It was the fight with this three-eyed girl of unknown origin last time that caused Mei Xue''s power of the Golden Crow''s blood to lose control. It can be said that the main culprit for Mei Xue''s temporary sealing of the power of the Golden Crow''s blood is the horse riding in front of her. A mysterious girl with an eight-legged white horse.


    Her eyes were as cold and empty as ever, like ice that would not melt for thousands of years, like the reflection of the eternal starry sky.


    In the gray pupils, what is reflected is the galactic brilliance that makes Mei Xue feel strange but familiar.


    In the third eye in the center of the forehead, the icy blue streamer is constantly flowing, which is also the biggest reason for the sharp drop in the surrounding temperature.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that this is the territory of the Xuanyuan family, and if it wasn''t for the presence of the two genuine Tianyu-level magicians, Dean Yougui and Elder Shihuang, Mei Xue has no doubt that the terrifying Beluga Whale will appear in the next second. Everything was smashed into ice.


    Dangerous, it is too dangerous!


    Not only this mysterious three-eyed girl, but also the Princess Guixu Mei Yi who had seen before also had a dangerous aura on her body, and she was even more powerful than in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    When did the change occur? Mei Xue felt that she had come into contact with something she shouldn''t have come into contact with, and everything seemed to start after the stars fell.


    What kind of power is invading the seas and mountains!


    "Five Mountains Immortal Gate, Qinglong Academy, oh, and the king of the last Four Elephant War." Mei stretched her waist and jumped off the eight-legged horse of the three-eyed girl Odin.


    "I said, you should withdraw from this Shenyi rank ranking competition as soon as possible. With my sister playing, you will have no chance at all."


    "Don''t end up with that idiot Moon Rabbit, and get beaten to the point of crying by my sister. If Shenwu hadn''t protected her, she would have suffered a crushing defeat."


    "That one over there, you missed the battle of the Four Elephants last time, but this time you''re not so lucky. If you don''t want to be beaten up crying like the Moon Rabbit, you''d better leave early!"


    "Sister Odin is the strongest!"


    "That''s right!" The two crows on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin echoed May, provoking everyone:


    "Where the God of War sets foot, no one can stop him."


    "Listen well, standing in front of you is the son of the ancient World Tree."


    "She woke up from the ancient dusk of the gods and found her own name."


    "She is the heir to the Supreme Hall, a knight who has taken over the power of war."


    "She is the apostle of King Asa, the great son of God��Odin!"


    The magicians of Wuyue Xianmen peeked at each other. They had never heard of such a person in the seas and mountains, such as the king of Asa, and the lord of the dusk. Where did this master come from?


    Although Guixu and Penglai among the forces of the seas have always been mysterious, they will still participate in each Shenyi rank ranking battle. They still have the impression of participating in the previous battle, and their style is completely different from the two in front of them!


    This ranking battle of the divine will is related to the ownership of the star fragments after the stars fall. Could it be that the forces of the seas have finally come up with their biggest trump card?


    Humans don''t have a third eye. Could this be the remnant of some ancient race?


    No, not some ancient race! Mei Xue was 100% sure, because he had part of the memory of "Ragnarok", so he knew the real body of the three-eyed girl riding the eight-legged Pegasus.


    She does not belong to the seas and mountains, she is an "outsider" like the Nine Nethers, and her strength is definitely not at the divine level, but is only limited by the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains.


    Her true strength is unfathomable!


    What Mei Xue didn''t expect was that she was actually connected with Guixu and Penglai among the forces of the seas. Could there be any secrets in this?


    "Are you sure that you want to participate in the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament?"


    "You should have surpassed that level."


    Dean Yougui and Elder Shihuang stood up together, looking suspiciously at the three-eyed girl riding on the eight-legged celestial horse.


    "Yes, we''re going there."


    "We are participating in this Shenyi rank ranking battle."


    "The treasure of the stars belongs to us."


    "No one can stop us, we are the masters of the star fragments."


    Two black crows representing "wisdom" and "memory" looked down at the two heaven-level magicians and announced the reason for their participation.


    "That''s okay too?" Elder Shihuang was a little dumbfounded.


    "In terms of rules, she doesn''t seem to be recognized as..." Dean Yougui didn''t say that name, after all, the seas and mountains are a taboo that can''t be said.


    Indeed, no one has stipulated that Tianyu rank cannot participate in the Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    After all, under the general rules of the seas and mountains, the Tianyu rank can only use the strength of the peak of the Shenyi rank, and it seems that it can barely be regarded as the Shenyi rank.


    Moreover, although the three-eyed girl in front of her gave the impression that she was definitely not of the Shenyi rank, there was no way to prove it.


    She is not in the range of Tianyu order that Zhu Haiqunshan already knows, which is really too strange.


    The number of Tianyu rank immortal warlocks in the seas and mountains is very rare, and anyone should have a record.


    Where did she come from?

 Chapter 1020

    This is really unreasonable. The Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains cannot advance to the Tianyu stage, and the Tianyu stage on "the other side" needs to go through the gate to return to the Seas and Mountains, so the Seas and Mountains have How many Tianyu steps are almost all public numbers.


    Unless, it is the very, very old, even the Tianyu class that is as old as before the great war.


    Before that war, the seas and mountains had no so-called god-level restrictions. This rule appeared to protect the seas and mountains after the war, and to give this cradle of life a chance to recuperate.


    Before that, there were indeed some Tianyu ranks that were unknown, but if they had lived from that era to the present, wouldn��t the real age of the three-eyed girl be...


    "Senior, are you really determined to participate in this ranking battle of the Divine Will?" The more Dean Yougui looked at this mysterious three-eyed girl, the more he could feel the long-lasting aura on her body, which was beyond the reach of human beings. The imaginary traces of the long years.


    Sure enough, it was an ancient race that had been hidden for an unknown amount of time, a race that was not even recorded in the historical records of the Specter Clan.


    The seas and mountains are huge, and no one knows how many races inhabit them. Even in this era of prosperous fairy arts, there are still mysterious sea areas that no one has ever set foot on.


    The forces of the seas have always been at odds with the forces of the mountains. Perhaps this mysterious three-eyed girl is the descendant of an ancient race hidden in the Holy Land of Penglai.


    "No need to say it a second time."


    "It is an honor for you that the great Lord of Twilight has come to participate in your mortal competition."


    "That''s right, we are participating in the war. Why, there is a rule that we cannot participate in the war?" May crossed her waist, with a provocative expression on her face.


    "Of course...there is no such regulation..." Dean Yougui shook his head.


    The Four Great Sacred Lands have always been privileged, and there is no evidence that this three-eyed girl who has never appeared before is of the Tianyu rank, so there is no problem for her to participate in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank.


    "This guy... is presumptuous enough..." Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang, and Princess Tianhuang, who lived in this body, felt the strange and inexplicable smell of the three-eyed girl at the same time.


    What she did was too obvious, don''t think they can''t see it, this guy''s third eye has been staring at Mei Xue all the time!


    let me try! Xiaoxiang took control of his body with a strong will, and he took a step directly. The blood spread from his feet, and he stood directly in front of the three-eyed girl Odin.


    "The ancient... Lord of Blood?"


    "The nine-headed...undead lord."


    "That lord''s... belong to the same bloodline?"


    The two crows looked at Xiaoxiang who stood up in surprise, as if they saw something very incredible.


    "Hmph, if you know, please give me some peace." Xiaoxiang''s eyes were bloody and radiant, and the six heads of the Hydra hair accessories on the hair bundle have all been repaired, all because of the nourishment of Mei Xue''s love.


    The reborn head was stronger and more powerful than before, and the overflowing power of life was resonating with Mei Xue.


    This is the master of the Qingxu secret realm, the power of the blood of the descendants of the water god, the power she and Mei Xue share.


    "The glory of the sun."


    "The pride of the water god."


    "Very good, this is the right way, and it is worth waiting for my beloved military god to take action."


    "It seems that this competition will not be boring."


    The two crows uttered joyful cries, and even the expression on the face of the three-eyed girl whose eyes were filled with emptiness softened, no longer that cold look that strangers should not get close to.


    It turns out that she is not really emotionless... Seeing Aoting''s soft cheeks, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief for some reason.


    Raising the sky-blue spear, Odin lightly pointed towards the many magicians of Qinglong Academy and the Five Sacred Sect, and then took his follower, Princess Guixu Mei, to the other side.


    After the mysterious three-eyed girl Ao Ting left, many well-informed magicians of the Shenyi rank in Wuyue Xianmen exploded.


    "How holy is this?"


    "I don''t know. The number of people participating in the Shenyi rank ranking battle in Penglai has never been large, but since it is the holy land of the sea forces, it is not surprising that there are ancient races."


    "The third eye is a bit like the sky eye that the Buddhists say, but hasn''t Penglai always had a bad relationship with the Buddhists? This should not be a representative of the Buddhist forces."


    They are all wrong, she is not a magician from the seas and mountains, but a real son of God. Looking at the magicians who have different opinions, Mei Xue shook her head.


    "Hello, Mei Xue." A shy voice appeared behind Mei Xue, which surprised Mei Xue and even Xiao Liu, Netherworld, and Qingqiu Jiuyue beside Mei Xue.


    This voice appeared so naturally that no one discovered how the owner of this voice came here.


    "You are?" Mei Xue looked at the girl standing in front of her in confusion.


    She is about eleven or twelve years old, and her height is less than Mei Xue''s chest. She has a pair of big, emerald green eyes that are as beautiful as crystals, and her hair is in the shape of a surprising green leaf. Leaves are woven.


    Those crystal-clear, moist, small and exquisite feet are wrapped in transparent shoes like petals. The white instep is so thin that the bones can hardly be seen, and the five pink little toes are round and chubby. cute.


    "I am Sanye." The girl said her name shyly, then looked at Meixue expectantly.


    Clover? Mei Xue could vaguely feel that this incredible girl seemed to have something to do with her, but she couldn''t remember it.


    Strange, such a pitiful and lovely beautiful girl full of aura, should be seen only once and will never be forgotten, how come there is no impression at all.


    In this case, there is probably only one answer, she is one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine pasts that he has forgotten, and one of the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships that he cut off.


    "Sanye, what a good name." Mei Xue lowered her head and gently stroked Sanye''s head. Sanye narrowed her eyes happily, enjoying Meixue''s touch, showing an intoxicated expression.


    "Sanye, where are you, don''t wander around!" A panicked voice came from a distance, and then a crane came out of nowhere, and Mei Xue''s familiar voice jumped down from above.


    Qianhe, the representative of the Holy Land of Yaochi in the Battle of the Four Elephants, and the candidate for the next generation of the Holy Land of Yaochi!


    However, there is an inexplicable fate between her and Mei Xue.


    "It''s you!" Seeing Mitsuha who ran to Meixue and was stroked by Meixue, Qianhe instantly raised her brows and burst into anger.


    "It''s you?" Meixue looked at Qianhe who didn''t know why she was so angry in some confusion. Wasn''t this Yaochi saintess who took the initiative to do what happened at that time?

 Chapter 1021

    So, why did she behave so abnormally when she saw him again?


    "Bastard, give me back the three leaves!" Qianhe looked at Meixue with an extremely indignant look.


    It was this person who caused her to lose almost everything and her pure body. When she returned to the Holy Land of Yaochi from the Sixiang Islands, she was almost deprived of her status as a candidate for the next generation of the Holy Master of Yaochi because of this.


    If it wasn''t for Sanye, she might have lost everything now.


    "Sanye, do you know her?" Mei Xue whispered to Sanye beside her.


    I don''t know why he feels very familiar with this child, especially the vague fragrance emanating from her body, which gives him a very nostalgic feeling.


    "Well, she is the mother of my body." Sanye said sweetly, she didn''t mind telling Mei Xue the answer, since he would know anyway.


    "Mom?" Mei Xue was taken aback. It was the first time for Qianhe not long ago, how could she have such a big daughter?


    "That''s right, Mom, because I need a medium to come to this world." Sanye looked at Mei Xue with enthusiasm. She spent a lot of time and energy in order to appear in front of Mei Xue with such a posture.


    Originally, Hua Lian was the best choice, but unfortunately, she has a special power to protect him, preventing her from fully controlling her body, and finally had to choose a new host, Qianhe.


    It just so happened that Qianhe also met the conditions she needed, coupled with that opportunity, the flower of life finally bloomed in her body, giving birth to this body that can walk on the seas and mountains.


    Although it still looks like a child, this body is not a human body, but a spiritual creature blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    In this way, she possessed the cultivation base of the Shenyi rank right after she was born, so she is the ace played by Yaochi in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    "That''s right, give me back Mitsuha quickly!" Although the accidental birth of Mitsuha was caused by the muddle-headed spring breeze with Mei Xue, women are such wonderful creatures.


    Obviously, not long ago, she was still a Yaochi fairy who devoted herself to cultivating and ignoring the affairs of the world, but after having such a lovely elf-like daughter as Sanye, Qianhe put all her thoughts on this child wholeheartedly.


    As for the child''s father, she simply ignored where this pervert named Mei Xue went and what he did.


    Anyway, she can''t beat this bastard, her brother''s hatred should be put aside first, and raising her cutest daughter well is her number one priority now.


    Strange to say, after the Battle of Four Elephants, most of her resentment towards Mei Xue seemed to dissipate unconsciously.


    It has been echoing in her ears all the time, uttering the most vicious and craziest cursing voice to Mei Xue, the voice of her brother that she knew, never appeared again after she was pregnant with Mitsuba.


    On the contrary, in every dream, it seemed that she was surrounded by countless flowers, and in the beautiful sea of ??flowers, the scene of her and Mei Xue giving birth to three leaves together reappeared more than once, which made her feel ashamed to the point of shame.


    So, seeing Mei Xue now, Qianhe almost couldn''t look directly at his chaotic heart, so he could only pretend to be extremely fierce, otherwise he would definitely be exposed!


    "You...at that time...why?" Even now, Mei Xue didn''t understand why the Qianzuru at that time was so different from the usual Qianzuru.


    "There''s no reason, it''s just that I was obsessed with ghosts for a while, and I forgot about it!" It''s okay not to say, but when "that matter" was mentioned, Qianhe wanted to cut Meixue into pieces, add onion, ginger and garlic and fry until cooked. Feed it to the goldfish in the fairyland.


    "Sanye, come back quickly, it''s too dangerous there." The more she recalled that inexplicable spring breeze, the more Qianhe disliked Meixue.


    "Sanye, since mother is here, let''s go." Mei Xue looked at Sanye beside her with some hesitation, and pointed to Qianhe.


    "Then goodbye, Mei Xue, we will see you soon."


    He didn''t say the word "Dad" because once he said it, he seemed to be in trouble. Sanye was very caring, and obediently stood on tiptoe, kissed Mei Xue on the cheek, and then ran away humming Back to Chizuru''s side.


    "You can''t see him, absolutely not."


    "This guy is a bastard, a bad guy who eats people and doesn''t spit out his bones, a big radish!" Qianhe grabbed his daughter''s hand and warned his cutest daughter in the world with a gritted and hurt expression.


    Only the thing called Mei Xue over there must not be approached, otherwise she will be like an ignorant her, and she will become pregnant by accident!


    It''s fine for her to be a victim herself, and she will never let her daughter repeat the same mistakes.


    Meixue or something, it''s best to die!


    "Mom, aren''t you just...haha..." Mitsuha, who directed an incident between Qianhe and Meixue, and allowed her to be born, chuckled. It seemed that this misunderstanding would not be solved.


    "Mei Xue, can you explain a little bit?" Xiaoxiang looked at Mei Xue who was still reluctant to part with a murderous look. The strange flirtatious exchange between Qianhe and Mei Xue just now was almost like writing "Between us" on his face. There is a problem in the room" these big characters.


    "At that time, when was that time, I know Mei Xue, I know what you did last summer... quickly and honestly recruit!" Qingqiu Jiuyue pinched his fingers and figured out something with ease��after all, The way Crane looked at Mei Xue was so easy to understand.


    There is no need to perform divination, Qingqiu Jiuyue can tell with her eyes that the little girl Qianhe''s thoughts are written on her face.


    On the contrary, the girl named "Sanye" gave her a feeling that she couldn''t understand it. The extremely pure eyes made it difficult for people to judge her true meaning.


    "Fantasy, faux pas!"


    "That''s right, Mei Xue, plead guilty, plead guilty!"


    "Mei Xue, you are guilty, guilty!"


    "Wait, it''s not confirmed yet, it''s just a suspicion for the time being?"


    "No, the facts are already established, tell me the truth, Mei Xue!" All the twelve ghost girls behind Youming Huangquan pointed at Mei Xue, and almost all of them decided that Mei Xue was guilty.


    "Brother, when did you commit the crime?" Zhu Huo didn''t even suspect what Mei Xue had done, because it was already confirmed.


    Because her big brother is just so playful!


    Of course, she liked it even so, terribly.


    "This..." Mei Xue was speechless for a while, it was really hard to argue.


    Obviously, he was actually the innocent one.


    At that time, the one who was pushed down was him, he was the victim.

 Chapter 1022

    Representatives of Guixu, Penglai, and Yaochi three holy places all appeared on the stage, and the only remaining holy place��Kunlun was naturally not left behind.


    Moreover, the representative of Kunlun this time is a figure familiar to everyone in Qinglong Academy.


    "Mr. Qingbai, why are you the representative of Kunlun?"


    Mei Xue looked at the peerless beauty who was still light and refined, under the rotating yin-yang gossip umbrella, there was an all-too-familiar soft face.


    "I was originally born in the Immortal Sect of the Hidden World, a branch of Kunlun. Is that strange?" Qing Bai looked at Mei Xue and the girls around him with a half-smile.


    In the eyes that were always indifferent like the rain of spirits in the empty mountains, there was something more that Mei Xue couldn''t understand.


    "That''s right, Innocent Teacher is not the inheritance of our Qinglong Academy, she comes from Kunlun." As the dean of Qinglong Academy, Dean Yougui naturally knows the origin of Innocence.


    Among the four holy lands, the relationship between Kunlun and Qinglong College has always been good. The relationship between the two parties can even be traced back to the time when His Majesty Qilin was still there before the immortals came to the seas and mountains.


    Qinglong, the head of the Four Sacred Beasts, and the other three, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, are said to have been born on the top of Kunlun, which is the cradle of almost all fantasy species in the mountains and seas.


    "Exactly, so this time we will be opponents, Mei Xue." A mysterious arc appeared on the corner of Qingbai''s mouth, as if he could see through Mei Xue''s uneasy heart at the moment.


    So far, the four most mysterious holy places in the seas and mountains have all appeared.


    With Qingcheng, Huangshan, Emei and other first-class immortal sects'' divine magicians coming in the evening, almost all the divine warriors from the Sunshine World of the seas and mountains gathered in the Xuanyuan family.


    In the team of Qinglong Academy, in addition to the three places from Qinglong Academy, there are Zhu Huo belonging to Suzaku Academy, Youming Huangquan from Nether Immortal Dao, and Qingqiu Jiuyue from Qingqiu Mountain. Notable team.


    "In this case, only Baihu Academy and Xuanwu Academy are left." Qingqiu Jiuyue counted, and among all the powerful forces in the seas and mountains, only these two of the four major academies have not yet appeared.


    "I can probably guess their representatives." Mei Xue took a deep breath, as if smelling a familiar smell of blood from the air.


    "I can guess it too, it''s really too simple." Zhu Huo raised his little hand triumphantly.


    That''s right, when it comes to representatives of the Shenyi class of the generation of Baihu Academy and Xuanwu Academy, no matter whether it is Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, or Zhu Huo, they can be sure that it is definitely those two people, and don''t think about it.


    Just like everyone would mention Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Xiao Liu when talking about Qinglong Academy now, once talking about White Tiger Academy and Xuanwu Academy, anyone would name those two people without thinking.


    The endless killing of ghosts and gods in the western battlefield - the red wolf.


    Counting all the secrets, the unfathomable Xuanwu goddess��Shui Jing.


    In this environment where the vitality of the world is extremely active and the fragments of the avenue are flying, it is almost a sure thing for these two people to advance to the Divine Will rank.


    The result was not beyond Mei Xue''s expectation. In the bloody afterglow at dusk, the figure in the red Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes came unexpectedly, bringing a heavier bloody smell than before.


    His skin became paler than before, and in those ruby-like transparent eyes, there was a strange flame burning faintly.


    become more beautiful? Mei Xue, who has cultivated Xiantianmen, can see that the current Red Wolf seems to be one step closer to the essence of life than in the Four Elephants War. Some kind of huge life force is almost completely integrated with his body.


    This kind of smell can also be found in Gu Han who has recently improved his cultivation base, but the aura of Red Wolf is closer to that of Gu Han. It is arrogance, like the difference between a knight and a queen.


    If she hadn''t known about Xiantianmen''s training requirements, Mei Xue would have thought that Red Wolf had also mastered this peerless celestial art.


    The change of the nature of life moving towards "perfection" is really too similar to cultivating the Immortal Heaven Gate.


    Walking from the direction of the setting sun, the footsteps of the red wolf gave off an extremely sharp and oppressive feeling.


    The red sword and halberd behind him, as if it had absorbed countless blood, was emitting a breath of restlessness.


    Several divine warlocks who had practiced for hundreds of years could not control their heart palpitations, and even lost the courage to look directly at the red wolf.


    Of course, this does not include Mei Xue.


    As if welcoming a friend she hadn''t seen for a long time, Mei Xue smiled lightly, and waited for the arrival of the red wolf.


    He had a premonition that this time the red wolf seemed to be targeting him again, and he was probably the only one who could feel the extremely focused gaze of the red wolf among all the people.


    In his eyes, apart from Mei Xue, he couldn''t see anyone else at all.


    When the red wolf stopped, it happened that Mei Xue was facing each other, and the distance between them was less than three meters.


    "We met again." As before, Red Wolf said very, very little, and it seemed that Mei Xue was the only one worthy of him speaking.


    "Yes, you have become stronger." Mei Xue could smell the flame and blood intertwined from the red wolf.


    That is not a level of dozens or hundreds, but the breath left after thousands of killings.


    "See you on the battlefield." This is Red Wolf''s gambit, and it is also a challenge.


    "Mm." Mei Xue nodded, she didn''t need too many words, for him and Red Wolf, fighting was the best way to communicate.


    One step, two steps, three steps, the red wolf walked past Mei Xue, and their figures overlapped for a moment.


    The red wolf who passed by Mei Xue walked more steadily than before, and the distance between each step was exactly the same.


    As the sun set, his shadow was no longer the outline of a human being, but the reflection of the red giant that only Mei Xue had ever seen.


    "Ah... this is really... so beautiful." Shui Jing who did not know when she appeared on the scene had a happy expression on her face. As a master painter of the generation of Zhuhai and Mountains, she is now bursting with endless impulses.


    "Sword and halberd, red and white, this is true love!" Reveling in the beauty of the two peerless beauties meeting in the sunset, the heartbeat of the number one talented woman in Xuanwu Academy was accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating.


    No, I can''t bear it anymore, I must stay!


    "Sister Shui Jing, what''s wrong with you?" Zhu Huo looked curiously at Shui Jing whose fingertips were trembling, not understanding why she was so excited.


    "You are too young to understand, Zhu Huo."


    "It''s a good thing I''m here, otherwise I''ll regret it if I miss this scene." Shui Jing looked at Zhu Huo with a gentle face, and her snow-white fingers had already begun to draw vague outlines on the exquisite rice paper.


    She can''t wait to give full play to her desire to create, especially the moment when Mei Xue and the red wolf passed each other just now, it was so beautiful.

 Chapter 1023

    It has to be said that no matter where in the seas and mountains, certain girls��not just girls have similar feelings, so that night, a certain master''s work began to appear in a certain small circle. quietly spread.


    Facts have proved that even for the Xuanyuan family whose highest goal is the way of swordsmanship, the feelings of the girls will not disappear...


    So far, all the magicians from the seas and mountains who are qualified to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking battle have gathered in the Xuanyuan family.


    No one is willing to let go of this opportunity, even if this Shenyi ranking battle is so extraordinary, there are so many geniuses who are rare to see in a century or even a thousand years that it is numb.


    As long as all the magicians who are qualified to participate in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank have come here, it is no exaggeration to say that the magicians of the Shenyi rank gathered here are almost equal to the highest force group in the entire Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains .


    Among them, some people have stayed in the Shenyi stage for thousands of years, but they still cannot give up the hope of advancing to the stage.


    Among them, some just advanced to the Shenyi stage a few days ago, and it was the time when they were full of energy and felt that they were finally able to go to the world.


    Someone, with the mission of the Immortal Sect, must be in the top ten or even the top three in this ranking competition of the Divine Will.


    Some people don''t even care about the rewards of the Shenyi ranking battle, and only fight for themselves.


    All kinds of people, with all kinds of different thoughts, finally gathered on this stage.


    The only thing in common is that those who can step onto this stage are all immortal sorcerer ranks known as the highest martial arts in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains and Mountains��the Divine Will Rank.


    Among them, no one is weak.


    Different from the uneven level of participation in the Battle of the Four Elephants, all the participants here are of the same level of divine will, and all have the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Here, the ranking of all the gods in the seas and mountains will be determined to prove who is qualified to step into the gate of "that side".


    Different factions also have different ideas about this Shenyi rank ranking battle, especially those Shenyi rank fairy warlocks who come from various immortal sects. Almost all of them are burdened with the mission of rushing to a higher ranking and obtaining as many star fragments as possible .


    The Xuanyuan family even used this Shenyi ranking battle to replace the huge pens that should have been huge by the young children of the clan, and used the incomparably precious sword species as a prize for the ranking battle, encouraging the family''s children to win the top ten or even the top three rankings .


    The night before this big battle is about to start, it is destined not to be peaceful.


    "Finally, is it about to start?" Mei Xue sat under the double sala trees in the world of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics, with a calm expression on her face.


    "Mei Xue, you can lift the restriction if necessary, and you don''t need to worry about the consequences." Mengmeng held a small lantern, pointing her tiny finger directly at the sun in the sky��the golden crow phantom of the sun that was becoming more and more radiant lived inside.


    That was Mei Xue''s final hole card, and it was also the worst hole card to control.


    "The sun ghosts and gods are on standby at any time. You''re welcome. Anyway, even if there are sequelae, it''s fine to harm others." Huang Quan also had a persuasive expression on his face. Anyway, even if the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun goes berserk completely, it will not cause damage to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing .


    The consequences of the Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline going berserk, isn''t it good, it''s not bad at all.


    If the yang qi is out of control or something, just find a few more objects to reconcile the yin and yang, so that the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing may be more lively.


    "You guys, do you just like me messing with other people that much?" Mei Xue looked helplessly at the daughters who seemed to be looking forward to her Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline going berserk again.


    If the yang qi really gets out of control again, wouldn''t there be more and more daughters?


    "Mei Xue, it''s because you suppress the impulse in your heart too much, it''s not good."


    "That''s right, Dad, do it when it''s time to do it. Mom must have been waiting for you to attack at night." Huang Quan sold his mother with a naive expression on his face.


    "I think Hua Lian will also like Dad." Lian Hua, who has been taking care of the elixir garden, was so busy that her hair was covered with flowers and leaves, she also took the opportunity to speak kindly to her mother, trying to impress Mei Xue''s heart.


    In the sky, the one hundred and eight stars of Tiangang and Disha suddenly shone together, showing the figures of young girls, all of whom were beauties who had been familiar with Mei Xue.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the ghostly yellow spring, Xiaoliu, Xiaoxiang naturally exists.


    Zhu Huo, Zhu Xuan, Qing Bai... are also there.


    Shui Jing, Mitsuba, Qianhe... How should I say this?


    Wait, why did the figure of the red wolf appear, and Xuanyuanxue, this is himself!


    What are you guys trying to do! With a helpless wave, Mei Xue erased all the figures of the girls reflected in the starlight, making Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua smile lightly.


    However, the last figure reminded Mei Xue that he was not participating in the Shenyi rank ranking battle alone.


    "It looks like it''s time to use it." Mei Xue looked at a seven-color lotus flower that was being soaked in the lake in the central lake of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic. �� Chiba Baolian.


    This treasure lotus is actually a special surrogate treasure. It can create a body for Mei Xue with exactly the same breath as Mei Xue at the very moment, and die once instead of Mei Xue. It is the trump card specially prepared by Blue Bird for Mei Xue''s secret mission.


    However, now Mei Xue wants to use this treasure to do another thing��to create the illusion that she is participating in the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament as both Mei Xue and "Xuanyuan Xue".


    The body made by Qianye Baolian has the same cultivation level and strength as itself for a duration, and even has similar life characteristics, so it can become a magic weapon for death.


    In comparison, the Nine Serenity Fragments that Mei Xue got from Zheng Xuan in Qingqiu Mountain back then are nothing worth mentioning, but this is a treasure that can double her strength for a sustained period of time.


    The only pity is that this is a completely one-time consumable, even in the miraculous backpack of Qingniao, there is only one perfect surrogate weapon.


    "Since we want to take the first place, we can only use it up." Without hesitation, Mei Xue stretched out her hand and took this magical lotus from the heart lake.


    The layers of lotus leaves of Qianye Baolian exude a sacred green and white breath, giving people a peaceful taste.


    This is the unique aura of the supreme treasure of Buddhism, like the fruit of immeasurable wisdom, it is a treasure that does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    In the next second, countless precious lights spread out, and countless lotus flowers bloomed in front of Mei Xue, revealing a vague outline.


    However, this outline is not exactly the same as Mei Xue''s, but a graceful and soft female body.

 Chapter 1024

    Mei Xue submerged her consciousness into the body transformed by Qianye Baolian, and accepted the method of using this Buddhist treasure.


    Qianye Baolian��with the leaf as the body and the flower as the soul, it can imprint the user''s life 100% perfectly, and it is a Buddhist spirit treasure that can block any fatal attack for the user.


    Once activated, the effect can last for about seven days and seven nights. During this time, a shell that the user wishes will be copied, possessing an incredible phenomenon.


    One flower, one world, one leaf, one bodhi. This treasure has innate spirituality. The higher the affinity between the user and Buddhism, the better the effect it can present.


    "Well, my words... it should be related to Buddhism, Master Huiguo said so." Mei Xue looked at the Sara Shuangshu beside her and the Da Zizai Huijian in the center of the Sara Shuangshu, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    Now, the incarnation of Qianye Baolian that appeared in front of Mei Xue was still a rough outline, not even the face or body shape was completely fixed.


    "Then, this will give you a real posture." Mei Xue stood up, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword quietly appeared in his hands. In the next second, the silver-white brilliance flashed, and Mei Xue became the unworldly genius of the Xuanyuan family��Xuanyuan Snow.


    "Mei Xue, congratulations, you have mastered another kind of power." Mengmeng covered her small mouth and smiled softly.


    "Father, this is really amazing, how did you do it!" Huang Quan excitedly manipulated the sun ghosts and gods to walk over step by step, looking down at such a perfect and moving "Xuanyuan Xue".


    "Sister Xiaoxue!" Lianhua, who inherited a part of Hualian''s blood, had sparkling eyes and was so excited that she was about to faint.


    "Don''t get me wrong, it''s just a disguise." Mei Xue looked helplessly at her current appearance, including her erect breasts, slender willow waist, and skin that could be broken by blows.


    It was just a disguise, why did he have to turn into such a monstrous appearance, he really didn''t understand the reason why the Xuyue mask given by Qingniao endowed him with such a cursed posture.


    If he had known that wearing the Void Moon Mask would be cursed like this, he would never have put on this cursed mask that is said to be specially made for the blood of the Demon King.


    "I understand, Mei Xue, don''t worry about it." Mengmeng cheered for Mei Xue.


    "That''s right, Dad likes to wear women''s clothes, there''s nothing wrong with that." Huang Quan made a face at Mei Xue.


    "Sister Xiaoxue, she is really beautiful..." Lianhua ran around "Xuanyuanxue" like a puppy, and she could see the blood inherited from her mother at a glance.


    I regret! Seeing the way her daughters looked at her, Mei Xue smiled wryly, and there is no room for repentance now.


    For him, the identity of "Xuanyuanxue" is a must. In order to obtain that sword type, he must win the first place in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    "Since we want to do it, we must do our best." Holding the Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword tightly in her hand, Mei Xue began to hold her breath and concentrate, abandoning all distracting thoughts.


    The Shaluo Shuangshu instantly flew down countless golden leaves, as if aware of a major event that was about to change the Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The Great Free Wisdom Sword in Mei Xue''s palm emitted a brilliant precious light at the same time, and countless treasure wheels floated in the sky.


    "This is..." Mengmeng also felt that there seemed to be some changes in Mei Xue at this moment:


    "Don''t disturb Mei Xue!" Gently pressing her little finger on her lips, Mengmeng backed away with Huang Quan and Lianhua.


    In the lush forest, Chong Ji, who was sleeping in the newly cast lair, opened her eyes, and rushed out of the ground in the next second, flying above the blue sky, staring at the center of the world illuminated by countless treasure wheels.


    In the center of Chongji''s lair, a white egg is constantly glowing, echoing the throbbing of the vitality of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The whole world was watching Mei Xue, waiting for the big event that was about to happen.


    it has started! In Mei Xue''s peaceful heart, she could no longer hear or see anything outside.


    Now, in front of him is only the graceful and soft silhouette, the body of "Xuanyuan Xue" that he will create.


    Although it is only a substitute that can only be used for seven days, this substitute will have the same power as him during these seven days, and he will give "her" the meaning and mission of existence.


    As "Xuanyuan Xue", she will participate in this Shenyi rank ranking competition and become his twin reflection.


    Although Qianye Baolian will automatically create a body similar to the host as long as it is activated, Mei Xue wants to make this twin reflection that can only exist for seven days more perfect and outstanding.


    She will not have the slightest flaw.


    She will have everything that belongs to "Xuanyuan Xue".


    Her consciousness will be with him and have the same life imprint as his.


    Such "Xuanyuan Xue" is no longer a lie, but a creature that really exists in the seas and mountains. He will use his power to turn her into a real existence.


    As long as you have these hands, there is nothing you can''t do. Mei Xue doesn''t know why she is so confident, it seems that he has done similar work a long time ago.


    The Dazizai wisdom sword draws a mysterious trajectory, which is the light of wisdom, the color of life, and the mystery from the truth of heaven and earth.


    Unspeakable, unspeakable, just the fluctuations in her heart, Mei Xue swung the Dazizai Wisdom Sword without hesitation, turning this supreme treasure of Buddhism into a pen and a knife.


    The pen depicts the beautiful colors that confuse thousands of creatures.


    The knife cuts out the perfect outline that is flexible, pleasant and shocking.


    Like a mirror reflecting her own soul, like the first ray of light appearing in the chaotic darkness, Mei Xue was completely immersed in this work called "creation".


    "..." The hearts of Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua were beating violently together. Right in front of them, a miracle of life was being born.


    "Puppet...no...you should be...a part of me." Mei Xue muttered to herself, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in her hand had been turned into a wonderful brush to carve out the outline and face of "Xuanyuan Xue" .


    This time, it was clearer than when he created the Suzaku-type I. It was the wonderful feeling that something extraordinary was born from his own hands.


    Excited, amazed, everything was so natural, when Mei Xue realized it, a wonderful body unparalleled in the world had already appeared in front of him.


    She has the exact same outline as Mei Xue at the moment, this is not a similar level, but completely consistent.


    As the saying goes, there will not be two identical leaves in the world, but that is wrong, because it is impossible for human beings to find two identical leaves among hundreds of millions of branches and leaves.


    As long as the number is large enough and the scenery seen is wide enough, there is only a one-in-a-billion chance that two absolutely identical leaves exist.


    Now, what Mei Xue described was exactly such a miracle.

 Chapter 1025

    "Still... just a little bit..." Mei Xue''s forehead was covered with profuse sweat at some point.


    Something is wrong, what is wrong, the more she describes it, Mei Xue finds that the consumption of her soul power has reached an unbelievable level.


    If it weren''t for this being in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, I''m afraid he would have been exhausted before halfway through the painting.


    how can that be!


    Now that he is at the level of Divine Will, it should be impossible for him to feel exhausted with a normal level of consumption. How could it be possible to consume so much mental energy for such a simple job as painting the body of Qianye Baolian?


    Describing all the way down, it is almost as exhausting as the battle with the three-eyed girl back then.


    The part of the feet alone basically consumes one-third of his soul power. If it is not in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the consumption may be three times greater.


    Afterwards, the consumption of her chest and hands increased even more, and when the strands of hair were sculpted and the outline of the beautiful face appeared, Mei Xue was shocked to find that she was once again at the end of her rope.


    With the evergreen body, and in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, he would fall into such a situation because of a sculpture. What is he creating?


    Qianye Baolian will show different postures according to the fate of the user and Buddhism. Is this what you are talking about?


    This consumption is too great!


    "Finally...it must be completed." Up to now, Mei Xue couldn''t stop, and Da Zi Zai Hui Jian stayed at the last point that "Xuan Yuan Xue" lacked tremblingly, which is also the most special and important part of this carving�� Eye.


    Eyes are the windows of the soul and the entrance to the soul. For intelligent creatures, the eyes represent the door to observe the world and the key to unlock the truth.


    For sculpture, the eyes of the work can almost determine whether the work has soul and life.


    "I can''t stop!" The Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in Mei Xue''s hand seemed to sense Mei Xue''s anxious mood, and began to slowly consume the original power that had only recently recovered.


    Mei Xue herself also activated the Nine Nether Transformation, and her hair turned into a silver-white crystalline posture, falling all the way to her feet.


    "Help Meixue." Mengmeng lifted the lantern in her hand without hesitation, and the Tianbei connecting heaven and earth in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing exuded a majestic fresh air, attracting countless starlight and turning it into a beam of light that descended from the sky.


    "Come on, ghosts and gods!" Huang Quan patted the shoulder of the sun ghosts and gods under him. The three-meter-high sun ghosts and gods grabbed the blazing sun sword, and the whole body was on fire. The golden sun shield appeared around Meixue.


    "Essence of plants and trees, gather!" Lianhua began to extract the aura of various elixir that she had planted to supplement Meixue''s consumption.


    "..." The insect princess in the blue sky seemed to hesitate for a moment, and finally danced a graceful horoscope dance. Butterfly-shaped Zerg units flew out of the underground lair, dancing with her princess.


    On the wild continent where the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is located, countless creatures all lowered their bodies, worshiping the continent in the sky in the midst of the voice, and offered their life force.


    The whole world is helping Mei Xue, devoting all their strength to let him paint the last wonderful stroke.


    Finally, at the last moment, although it was very difficult and seemed to be beyond the limit of what Mei Xue could do now, the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in his hand still touched the eye position of the human form transformed by Qianye Baolian.


    One stroke, two strokes, three strokes, Mei Xue forgot the time and everything, and devoted herself wholeheartedly to the final creation.


    At this moment, Mei Xue was so focused that Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua were all overwhelmed.


    It was a strange charm that seemed to absorb even the soul, transcending the long river of time, as if some kind of ancient soul had awakened in Mei Xue and guided Mei Xue.


    It seems to be Mei Xue''s mission to draw the most beautiful scene in this long river of fate with the sword of great freedom and wisdom.


    Finally, the last moment has arrived!


    The Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword in Mei Xue''s hand once again lost its original brilliance and fell into silence. All the light of wisdom was poured into Mei Xue''s drawn eyes, and those eyes opened like the most beautiful gemstones.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to stand still for a second, and the 108 stars in the sky, as well as the sun in the center of the stars, quietly opened their eyes.


    The precious light on the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword dimmed quietly, Mei Xue panted heavily, and looked at the peerless beauty in front of her with eyes that even she couldn''t believe.


    It was the perfect incarnation born of gathering all the spiritual energy in the world, Mei Xue''s figure was reflected in a pair of beautiful eyes like autumn water, with a free and easy way of seeing the truth of everything without being surprised, as clear as a pool of clear water, without a trace of impurities.


    The silver hair hangs down like a waterfall, and the tip of the hair shows a crystal clear color, which is exactly what Mei Xue looks like at the moment.


    The length of the hair, the size of the chest, the slender feet, the slender willow waist, and the proportion of the body like gold, every point is so perfect, so moving, like the most outstanding artwork.


    This is indeed a work of art. Mei Xue created the perfect twin reflection with her own hands, with the Dazizai Wisdom Sword as the pen, and driven by the inspiration in her heart.


    Not only are they similar in appearance, but even their life imprints at this moment are completely consistent, like a mirror, this is the magical effect of Qianye Baolian.


    However, this Buddhist treasure does not have Mei Xue''s ingenious brushwork. The naturally formed body is basically just a rough outline, and it can never become a special phenomenon like the twin reflections of Mei Xue at this moment.


    This is the highest masterpiece that Mei Xue has completed so far. Qianye Baolian, Dazizaihuijian, and the special environment of Mengmeng Shanhaijing are indispensable.


    Only Qianye Baolian can become the foundation of this puppet and obtain the same life mark as "Xuanyuan Xue".


    Only the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can draw such a beautiful outline on this Buddhist treasure, turning Mei Xue''s inspiration from dream to reality.


    Only the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, which belongs to Meixue, can keep Meixue free from any outside interference and give him unlimited support to complete this supreme masterpiece.


    "You... are..." The Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in Mei Xue''s hand fell quietly and plunged into the ground, and now he didn''t even have the strength to speak.


    "My name..." The silver-haired girl with exactly the same posture as Mei Xue at this moment stretched out her hand, took Mei Xue''s hand, and only showed Mei Xue a smile that melted everything and made the world cheer:


    "Xuanyuan Snow."

 Chapter 1026

    "Yes, you are...Xuanyuanxue!" Mei Xue stared at the peerless beauty in front of her eyes, as if seeing another herself.


    Not only Mei Xue, but all creatures in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world are watching the new life born from the lotus, even though she is destined to only have seven days to live, but at this moment she has told everyone what is the miracle of life .


    When she opened her eyes, the whole world cheered, that was the blessing from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    She is the first new life created by Mei Xue in the world of Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing, she is the darling of this world.


    If the central sacred beast, Qilin, is the strongest dream species born from the luck of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, then Xuanyuanxue is also a dream species belonging to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    Taking the lotus as the body, through the enlightenment of Meixue''s Dazizai Wisdom Sword, such a perfect creature was finally born, a girl in the form of ice and snow lotus.


    So far, Xuanyuan Xue is no longer a lie to deceive the seas and mountains, not an illusory and elusive phantom, but the reality that actually appeared in the seas and mountains.


    A false famous family will become a real famous family after a thousand years.


    A true lie, after deceiving the world, becomes the truth.


    Is this really the life I created? Mei Xue looked at the peerless beauty who was a little confused, but only her vital parts were covered by a few ice and snow lotus leaves.


    When did he learn such a remarkable, no, almost miraculous technique?


    Obviously, from running away from the orphanage to joining Qinglong Academy, he has never studied the art of carving, let alone completed any decent works.


    At one time, he thought that he was the blood of the Yan Clan, and it was a matter of course to master the way of medicine master, but it turned out that he was not a real Yan Clan, maybe not even a human being.


    Later, he became the master of Shan Hai Jing, and began to embark on the road of traveling through thousands of mountains and rivers to complete this prehistoric and supreme book.


    But he never remembered when he possessed such a wonderful brush, and he could describe the most precious treasure of Buddhism, Qianye Baolian, as such a wonderful creature with just a great free wisdom sword.


    It seemed that, without him noticing, something was changing, or recovering.


    He doesn''t know if this is a good thing or a bad thing, it seems that some forgotten things are slowly coming back, not only those that were cut off by Da Zi Zai Hui Jian, but also earlier and older things.


    Xuanyuanxue in front of him was a work that he could not complete no matter what in the past.


    Why do you have to be so perfect, so beautiful, just looking at those jewel-like eyes, as if you are about to be sucked in, unable to extricate yourself.


    "I, it''s you." Mei Xue touched Xuanyuan Xue''s fingertips and muttered to herself.


    "I, it''s yours..." Xuanyuan Xue stared at Mei Xue with eyes as beautiful as autumn water. The difference between the words between the two was only one word, but the meaning could be said to be worlds apart.


    Mei Xue didn''t notice the difference, he was exploring Xuanyuan Xue''s body with the little power of his consciousness left.


    This body shaped by Qianye Baolian has all kinds of incredible functions that Mei Xue can''t understand. It shares the same life mark with him, but it will not bring him any burden.


    No matter where, where, he can easily connect to this body and control her consciousness.


    Even if he does not take the initiative to control this body, this body can act and fight by itself according to his orders.


    If his body receives a killing blow, all the damage will be fed back to this body through some peculiar mechanism, she will die instead of him, and he will avoid that death.


    This is the magical function of Qianye Baolian, the most precious Buddhist treasure that anyone in the mountains and seas will be tempted by.


    "The sword... Pull it out..." Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue pointed their fingertips together, conveying their will.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue took over this body, and this body was no longer a lie, but turned into the real body of Xuanyuan Xue.


    The Tiandi Baiya Sword instantly appeared in Xuanyuanxue''s hands, and a majestic figure was reflected behind her.


    "As expected...it can be used..." Mei Xue, who is in charge of this body, can feel the power of Jiuyou rushing in this body, which is the result of resonating with the blood of Jiuyou in his body.


    Ice Lotus Sword Song! The silver-white halo of ice and snow spread from Xuanyuanxue''s feet, instantly freezing the heart lake of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, and golden crabs ran out from the bottom of the lake in panic, scrambling to start a great escape.


    "The power of the Nine Serenities can be used."


    "Ice lotus sword song, no problem."


    "The black moon armament can also be controlled."


    Mei Xue checked the power that this body could control one by one, and found that except for the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline that he couldn''t control and was incomparably violent, all the power could be shared with Xuanyuan Xue through the life mark.


    Even, the door of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing world is always open for Xuanyuanxue. To this world, she is like another side of him, completely defenseless.


    She is the first dream species bred in this still young Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, Xuanyuanxue of ice lotus.


    "The inspection is complete, switch." Mei Xue blinked, and returned to her body again, while connecting with Xuanyuan Xue''s body with the special talent of "One Thought Three Thousand".


    This is a wonderful feeling, as if I have another one.


    He has two different perspectives, one of which is staring at the original self, it seems that this sense of error will not be able to get used to it for a while.


    "Then, I will give you the Heavenly Emperor''s White Fang Sword." Mei Xue put the rewards from the Battle of Four Elephants into Xuanyuanxue''s palm, and this Heavenly Divine Weapon has been her exclusive divine weapon since then.


    "This is...my sword..." Xuanyuanxue cherished the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword handed over by Mei Xue.


    After grasping the once-famous Heavenly Sword, Xuanyuanxue''s aura suddenly changed, and her soft and beautiful face exuded a palpitating coercion, which can only be possessed by the user who is recognized by this Heavenly Sword Fate - the symbol of the emperor''s fate.


    "Also, I''ll give you this fairy clothes too." Seeing that the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian recognized Xuanyuan Xue as expected, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and quickly gave her another big trouble that she didn''t want at all. .


    Xuanyuanxue''s beautiful body was wrapped in dark black fairy clothes, and the chest of the dress was decorated with dark black crystals.


    With this crystal as the center, several golden patterns are distributed in the center of the dress, and the crystal crown is dotted on Xuanyuanxue''s silver hair, shining like stars.


    This is one of the proofs of the Bride of the Seven Seas - the black bridal gown.

 Chapter 1027

    The moment she put on the black bridal dress for her twin reflection, Xuanyuan Xue, the magical voice seemed to echo in Mei Xue''s ears.


    "You... are the most suitable for... it..."


    "So, it''s only for you... a treasure."


    That was the voice that Mei Xue missed so much, the whisper of the most magical warship among the four legendary warships��Shenhuang.


    The name stands for Mother of All, Origin of All, Armed Developer and Maker of the Mist Fleet.


    "Nightmare...brings people despair...the abyss that devours everything..."


    "So...black...better..."


    "The original bridal gown...the closest thing to the original...black bride..."


    "In the name of absolute darkness...give you the blessing of the abyss..."


    "I like... Kuroyukihime..."


    Mei Xue shook her head vigorously. It was an illusion, it must be an illusion, and it was separated by a distance of a world, how could it be possible for the voice of the Divine Phoenix to appear.


    That''s right, it must be a hallucination, it can''t scare him!


    "Hei Xueji?" Xuanyuan Xue looked at the black bridal dress on her in confusion, thinking.


    "It''s nothing, you heard it wrong, there is no Hei Xueji here." Mei Xue warned Xuanyuan Xue created by herself with an expression of "there is no silver three hundred taels here", and at the same time wiped away the sweat that did not exist at all.


    "Wow, it''s really finished, and it''s so beautiful." At this time, Huang Quan, who had been under the Shaluo tree, finally stepped on the shoulders of the sun ghosts and gods, and rushed directly in front of Xuanyuanxue.


    She first smelled the smell of Xuanyuanxue''s body, then stretched out her hand to touch her skin, and finally looked at the gap between Xuanyuanxue''s chest and hers with great reluctance, and felt an inexplicable lament for a while.


    "Why... so big?"


    "Perfect dream life." Mengmeng dangled her own lantern and flew to Xuanyuanxue, looking at the work created by Meixue with an admiring expression.


    "Obviously it''s a lotus flower, how can it become so beautiful? Dad, how did you do it?" The lotus flower conceived with the opportunity of Shennong''s Herbal Classic looked at Xuanyuanxue obsessively, admiring Meixue even more.


    "I think it''s fate..." Mei Xue hesitated for a while, and answered with some uncertainty.


    With the appearance of Xuanyuan Xue, it seemed that there was a thread guiding him from somewhere in the dark.


    When Qingniao took out the false moon mask and gave him the spirit card of "Xuanyuan Xue" that disappeared in the seas and mountains, it seemed that the miracle at this moment was destined.


    Perhaps, the peerless genius who disappeared in the seas and mountains returned to the seas and mountains in such a way.


    He just touched the mysterious string in the dark and played this song of life.


    Otherwise, it is really impossible to explain why he, who has almost never been in contact with strange arts such as puppet making before, actually completed this kind of dreamlike work for the first time. No talent can explain this phenomenon.


    Even if such a perfect Xuanyuanxue can only exist for seven days, it is still a miracle of life, isn''t it?


    "Fate..." Behind Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Xue stared at her skin, the Heavenly Emperor White Fang Sword in her hand, and the black bridal dress she was wearing, as if she understood something, her eyes became more calm.


    "Then, let''s have a little test, let''s play a game." Mei Xue gave the initial order to her twin reflection through the life imprint shared with Xuanyuan Xue.


    Although Xuanyuanxue would definitely take over her body to fight, but just in case, he had to consider the possibility of her acting alone.


    Without him controlling this body, Mei Xue really wanted to know what Xuanyuanxue could do with the fighting instinct engraved in her life imprint.


    "Yes." Xuanyuanxue tapped her toes lightly, a silver-white ice ring bloomed, and then seven ice lotuses appeared around her one by one, which was activated by the Xuanyuan family''s supreme sword style - ice lotus sword song vision.


    "Finally there is an opponent who can try the sword." Mei Xue was a little excited. From the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing to the present, there has finally been an opponent who can fight with him-even though this opponent is actually Just himself.


    This is not the seas and mountains, and there is no rule of prohibiting the sky. Both of them are at the level of Shenyi, and they can control the vitality of the world in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing infinitely, so the battle starts at an altitude of several thousand meters.


    "The White Fang Sword of the Emperor of Heaven!" Xuanyuanxue didn''t give in because she was Mei Xue''s twin reflection, but instead attacked her from the very beginning, showing the dominance of the Sword of the Son of Heaven at a glance.


    "Nine Nether God Thunder Sword!" Mei Xue was in a strange mood, fighting with herself was a rare sight, so she slowed down a little.


    In the sky, huge ice lotuses bloomed one after another, and sometimes thunder from the nine heavens pierced through the sky, and the deafening thunder lingered for a long time.


    "Come on, sister Xiaoxue!" Lianhua kept clapping her little hands, cheering for Xuanyuanxue who turned into a silver-white streamer in the thunder.


    "Come on, Dad!" Huang Quan''s little feet kept shaking, looking excitedly at the battle in the sky, holding a freshly baked golden crab in his hand.


    "Come on, both of you." Mengmeng used the lantern in her hand to knock out the golden transparent crabs that were scurrying around, and then put them on the grill on the side to finish roasting.


    The delicious aroma of the grilled golden and delicious crabs adds a pleasant scenery to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    ��������


    "Very good, then there is no problem." The combat effectiveness test lasted for about three hours. Under Mei Xue''s intentional release of water, the combat effectiveness of Xuanyuanxue who was not taken over by him was roughly tested.


    The conclusion was so shocking that Mei Xue didn''t even know what to say.


    Perfect, perfect to the point where it feels unreal.


    Mei Xue felt that she didn''t need to deliberately control this body, because apart from the power of the runaway Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline being unable to use, Xuanyuan Xue could completely use this Qianye Baolian''s body to a near-perfect level.


    Her swordsmanship is more pure than his own, because she doesn''t need to practice other superfluous fairy arts, and only focuses on the ice lotus sword song, which can be said to be the purest sword cultivator.


    Compared with Mei Xue, who also practiced many kinds of fairy arts and supernatural powers, and whose ultimate goal was to tolerate the seas and mountains, Xuanyuan Xue only practiced the way of swordsmanship, and had nothing else in her mind except the inheritance of Binglian sword song, and she didn''t need anything else.


    This kind of Xuanyuan Xue has far surpassed Mei Xue''s imagination.


    "Did I really create such a great creature?"


    Even if she personally tested Xuanyuanxue''s fighting power and knew all the secrets of her body, Mei Xue still felt unrealistic.


    She is just too perfect.

 Chapter 1028

    "That''s it." Mei Xue put away the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and fell from the nine heavens to the ground.


    There is no need to have any doubts about Xuanyuan Xue''s fighting power anymore. She is his shadow, the other half of his soul, the incarnation of giving up the power of immortal arts and exerting pure sword skills to the limit.


    Her every move, every frown and smile is perfect, and it is impossible for anyone to see her flaws��because there is no such thing.


    She is not a phantom, nor a disguise, but a creature that really exists here, in front of everyone.


    With Qianye Baolian as her body and Mei Xue''s own life imprint as her foundation, even Mei Xue herself felt that she was so perfect that it was like a dream.


    "Don''t you want to continue?" There was a sword light in Xuanyuan Xue''s eyes, it was the purest sword intent, as cold as snow, as cold as lotus.


    The Binglian sword song is simply an inheritance prepared for her by nature, the degree of fit between the two is so high that even Mei Xue is amazed.


    "That''s enough, you''ve done a good job." Although it''s a little strange to say that her twin reflection is so, Mei Xue really feels that the "Xuanyuan Xue" she created is too perfect, so perfect that he himself doubts whether it is true or not. The state of his own work.


    "Your mission is to become the strongest in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, and to obtain the Vanishing Sword in Qilin''s hands."


    "For that, you have to go all out."


    "You and I will defeat all opponents."


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and Xuanyuan Xue also stretched out her hand at the same time. The hearts of the two were naturally connected together, completing the ensemble:


    "We want to be the strongest."


    "Papa, papa, papa!" Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua applauded together, for the holding hands of the two in front of them, and the birth of a new life in Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Then, I''ll go to the Xuanyuan family."


    "I stay at Qinglong Academy."


    No need for more words, just using eyes, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue reached an agreement.


    This night, the wind picked up.


    ��������


    The next day, in the early morning, the Xuanyuan family, the ancestral hall.


    "Let me introduce. Many of you probably haven''t seen it before. This is Xuanyuan Xue, a genius of the previous generation who just returned to the family." Appeared, and in such a perfect way.


    When Xuanyuan Xue disappeared outside the territory, nearly a hundred years had passed since now. When she appeared in front of Xuanyuan Cang again last night, he couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The gifted girl whose memory was already a bit blurred had transformed into a fairy-like figure of ice lotus at this moment, and her beautiful face shocked even the patriarch who had already put everything on family affairs.


    No wonder she was chosen by Binglian Jiange. This pure and beautiful posture is a perfect match for Binglian Jiange.


    Looking at the stunned expressions of these young talents in the family, one can tell how much shock Xuanyuanxue has given them at this moment.


    This is the Xuanyuan family whose lifelong pursuit is the way of swordsmanship. Nine out of ten members of the Xuanyuan family are swordsmaniacs. This group of sword cultivator geniuses, who are mostly high-spirited, can move their hearts, which is enough to explain Xuanyuanxue''s charm.


    It was a soul-deep shock, a charm evolved from the trait of "beauty" to the limit, a magical power that would be overwhelmed regardless of race or gender.


    "Xuanyuanxue... how could it be...wrong!" Not only the young talents of the Xuanyuan family, but even several heavenly rank immortal warlocks were shocked.


    Especially Xuanyuan Beichen, who had the highest cultivation level among the three, said that he was still somewhat related to Xuanyuanxue, but the way he looked at Xuanyuanxue now, it was as if he saw the sun coming out from the west.


    "She...how did she become like this?"


    "She...is really Xuanyuanxue?"


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong, who were involved in Xuanyuanxue''s disappearance, were about to go crazy. As Celestial Warlocks, they could naturally see that Xuanyuanxue''s cultivation had reached an unfathomable level. .


    However, in terms of cultivation base, Xuanyuan Xue was originally a genius at the same level as Xuanyuan Jianying, so it would be reasonable to improve her cultivation base again during the period of her disappearance.


    What is unreasonable is why she turned into such a monstrous appearance. This is not the charm that human beings should have. Even the godly level can''t control the tempting posture. I''m afraid it must be the golden hair and jade face incarnated by the legendary spirit of the day. Nine-tailed fox can only have it.


    It''s strange, it''s so strange, because they played a disgraceful role in Xuanyuanxue''s disappearance, the two Celestial Warlocks couldn''t believe what they saw at this moment.


    Before she disappeared, Xuanyuanxue never had such a beautiful figure. She never loved rouge and red makeup. She was the purest kind of genius sword cultivator, that is, the kind of peerless genius that the Xuanyuan family would appear every once in a while.


    "Are you...really Xuanyuanxue?" In the end, Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help asking, this question was so stupid and ridiculous, but he always felt a little uneasy.


    The spirit cards of the Xuanyuan family will never be mistaken, and the inheritance of the Binglian sword song is indeed owned by her. No matter from which point of view, she is the real Xuanyuanxue.


    But Xuanyuan Feng really didn''t want to admit that the Xuanyuan family, which has always been famous for producing peerless swordsmen, unexpectedly produced such a stunning beauty outside the standard in this generation.


    The Xuanyuan family is not the demon fox family of Qingqiu Mountain. When will there be such a peerless beauty that can overwhelm the seas and mountains and bring disaster to the country and the people.


    "..." Xuanyuanxue frowned, and gently raised the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand.


    In the next moment, a piercingly cold, sharp sword intent that looked down on the world rushed straight into the sky, turning into a huge silver ice lotus and blooming.


    The Heavenly Sword Formation, which has been guarding the Xuanyuan family since the Supreme Heavenly Sword Era, responded to this soaring sword energy, sending out a sword cry that shocked the soul.


    That was recognition, affirmation, and cheers for Binglian Sword Song.


    No need for words, just this sword, Xuanyuan Xue calmed down everyone''s doubts.


    Yes, this is a child of the Xuanyuan family, a peerless inheritance of the Xuanyuan family, and a sword light recognized by the sword array of the heavens.


    This belongs to Xuanyuan Xue - Binglian Sword Song.


    "Sure enough, you haven''t changed." Seeing Xuanyuanxue''s peerless sword light that looked down on the world, Xuanyuanfeng suddenly seemed to have aged ten years, and his whole body''s energy and spirit dropped a lot.


    Because, he knows, some things cannot be avoided after all.


    The mistakes he made in the past are irreversible, and the retribution is coming soon.


    "Very well, Xuanyuanxue, then this time you will represent our Xuanyuan family and compete against the heroes of all seas and mountains." Seeing Xuanyuanxue''s peerless cultivation, Xuanyuan Cang was greatly relieved.


    This Shenyi ranking battle is destined to become a legend, the legend of the Xuanyuan family!

 Chapter 1029

    "Strange...why am I the only one?" Mei Xue, who dominated the body of "Xuanyuan Xue", returned to the Xuanyuan family openly, and received a huge welcome, looked at the surrounding crowd in confusion.


    It has to be said that the Xuanyuan family deserves to be recognized as the number one swordsmanship family recognized by the seas and mountains. In the Sword Palace at this moment, there are nearly a hundred sword cultivators of the Xianhuan rank alone, and dozens of Dharma body ranks, but the Shenyi rank I don''t know why there are so few of them.


    On the contrary, there are actually three Tianyu ranks above the Shenyi rank. This is a treatment that even Qinglong Academy does not have.


    No level of divine will? Where did all the gods go? Mei Xue, who had just returned to the Xuanyuan family with the identity of "Xuanyuan Xue", smelled a trace of uneasiness.


    "Hehe, then, I''m announcing the second seed to participate in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament. You should all know who it is." After introducing Xuanyuanxue who had returned to the family, the patriarch Xuanyuan Cang stroked his beard, full of pride. Shout out.


    coming!


    Mei Xue could feel a sword energy erupting from the depths of the Sword Palace, and it seemed to rush out from the extremely deep underground.


    "Hahahachaha, everyone has been waiting for a long time! Now is the time for heroes to come out!" A huge fireball fell from the sky, and a red-haired young man walked out of the flames triumphantly, carrying a burning Greatsword of fiery flames.


    "So many people are waiting for me, I''m really sorry, Grandpa, my Sword Intent has returned, shouldn''t the Divine Flame Sword Seed be given to me in advance!"


    "Bastard, what are you doing here! Yanyang?" Xuanyuan Cang looked at this reckless young man in astonishment, and was about to reprimand him, but when he realized what his grandson said, he couldn''t help but be taken aback:


    "You have mastered your sword intent? Explosive flame sword intent?"


    "That''s right, how dare I go out if I don''t? The family competition has started yet. This time I must make Jianying look good!" Xuanyuan Yanyang, the youngest grandson of this generation''s patriarch Xuanyuan Cang proudly stood up On the chest and behind the fairy sword, a ten-foot-high scorching sword energy suddenly burst out.


    The level of divine intent, great sword intent, less than a hundred years old, this is a rare example in the Xuanyuan family and even in the entire sea and mountains.


    Among Xuanyuan Cang''s dozens of grandchildren, Xuanyuan Yanyang is the most promising, and he is the most promising genius in this lineage to break through to the Divine Will rank.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Jianying, who is of the same generation as him, is younger and more talented than him!


    Although he is a few years older than him, he has been crushed to death since he was a child. Since the two started to compete, they have never won.


    About two years ago, Xuanyuan Yanyang, who was beaten up again by Xuanyuan Jianying, who lost all his bottoms, learned from the painful experience and began to retreat and practice painstakingly.


    With the help of a few treasures obtained from the secret realm, his cultivation base has been raised to the level of divine will in one go, and he has also comprehended his own sword intent of the Dacheng level. Only then can he feel proud and officially leave the level, ready to avenge his shame and become famous all over the world .


    Although it was a few years late, he wanted to prove to the whole family that his talent of Xuanyuan Yanyang was by no means inferior to that of his cousin Xuanyuan Jianying, and even surpassed it.


    This family competition is the best opportunity!


    "Okay! Okay, you brat has finally made your mark." The good news came repeatedly, and the wrinkles on Xuanyuan Cang''s face almost disappeared from laughter.


    No matter how frivolous this brat Xuanyuan Yanyang is, his cultivation of the divine will level and sword will cannot be faked. He is really qualified to participate in the ranking battle of the divine will rank in the seas and mountains, and can reach the top ten level up.


    If this is the case, is it possible that the Xuanyuan family will single-handedly defeat the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Four Great Academies, and the Five Sacred Sects, and take half of the top ten, or even occupy all of the top three in this Shenyi rank ranking battle?


    That picture, don''t be too beautiful, this is a great feat that no force has ever achieved in the history of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament.


    "Sword hero? Isn''t it the family competition now?" Xuanyuan Yanyang, who had been closed for several years, looked around and knew quite a few people, but he didn''t see any of the opponents who were really difficult in the past. Come on, where did they go?


    Of course, the most important thing is that Xuanyuan Jianying is not here. The protagonists of this family competition are him and him, how can he not be here?


    Hey, wait! Looking left and right, Xuanyuan Yanyang''s eyes suddenly lit up when he finally found a strange face.


    Who is this, and when did such a fairy-like beauty appear in the family?


    Her cultivation is actually the same as his! They are all of the Divine Will class, so they are also here to participate in the family competition?


    That''s right, it must be like this. At this time, at this place, it''s only natural for someone with a cultivation level of the Divine Will to participate in the family competition!


    "Beauty, what line are you from?" Finally, Xuanyuan Yanyang was able to say that he was standing at the pinnacle of his life.


    For him like this, it is quite normal for him to be attracted by Xuanyuanxue who is like the ice lotus fairy.


    He was cultivating the Explosive Flame Sword Intent, and he was already in a hurry, so he didn''t think about why the surrounding atmosphere was so weird, and started to strike up a conversation.


    "..." Xuanyuan Xue gave Xuanyuan Yanyang a cold look.


    "Wow! You are so beautiful, Grandpa, who is she, and is she married?" The frizzy Xuanyuan Yanyang ran to his grandfather in a hurry, quietly asking about this peerless beauty.


    "Cough... don''t mess around, she is Xuanyuanxue, you should have heard her name before." Seeing his grandson''s careless actions, Xuanyuan Cang couldn''t help but sigh, this child is good at everything, it''s just this uneasiness Divided temperament is too easy to get into trouble.


    "Xuanyuan Xue, it''s not that branch that died long ago...ah, it''s not dead, it''s not dead." Xuanyuan Yanyang muttered a few words, then ran directly in front of Mei Xue:


    "Xiaoxue, how about marrying me?"


    "Huh?" Xuanyuan Xue, that is, Mei Xue''s dull face, really couldn''t understand the strange thinking of this guy in front of her.


    "Well, you are at the level of Shenyi, and I am also at the level of Shenyi. Everyone''s cultivation is about the same, and they are all candidates for the winner of this family competition. Isn''t it good to just kiss each other like this?"


    "Right, right, very good, very good, quickly agree!" Xuanyuan Yanyang looked eagerly at the peerless beauty in front of him.


    This must be the arrangement of fate, he has never felt his heartbeat so strongly.


    There are flames burning in his body, and electric lights are flickering in his eyes!


    That''s right, he must be in love, this is love at first sight!


    "Get out!" Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Yanyang in front of her with a funny face, did this guy have something wrong with his head, he proposed marriage just after meeting��well, it seems that he has done similar things before.


    It seems that I can slightly understand the reasons for the failures of the nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love��from a female point of view, this seems to be too reckless.

 Chapter 1030

    "You actually refused!" Xuanyuan Yanyang''s face was full of disbelief as if he had seen something unprecedented and strange.


    Rejection, is there anyone in this world who can reject Xuanyuan Yanyang? The peerless genius from the Xuanyuan family will soon surpass Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains!


    how can that be! Did he hear wrong?


    "Xuanyuanxue! Are you sure you won''t marry me?" Xuanyuan Yanyang felt that he didn''t explain clearly.


    This was the first marriage proposal in his life, and with his talent, he might be able to propose marriage to the true biography of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, well, it must be so.


    "Don''t marry." When Mei Xue said these words, her soul seemed to resonate.


    Yes, don''t marry, this kind of person will definitely not marry, even if you want to marry, you must marry... Hey, who will you marry?


    A familiar figure vaguely appeared in his mind.


    He is extraordinary, his talent surpasses this idiot by thousands of times, he surpasses all creatures in the seas and mountains, he is the supreme blood of the ancient times, his personality is gentle and stable, and he is more outstanding than anyone else...


    Wait, isn''t this person "Mei Xue"?


    Mei Xue, who dominated the body of "Xuanyuan Xue", smiled dumbly, and shook her head involuntarily.


    Could it be that this body is not used to it yet, why would he suddenly have such inexplicable thoughts, this is his twin reflection, that is, himself.


    I like myself, and he is not a daffodil, he will be so narcissistic that he can''t tell the difference between reality and illusion.


    "Not to marry?" Xuanyuan Yanyang''s face was shocked, even more unwilling than when he was defeated by Xuanyuan Jianying with a single sword in the past and lay in bed for three days and three nights.


    "Why, I''m the most outstanding genius in my family, and I can win the first place in the family competition soon, why don''t you marry me?"


    "You and I are both peerless geniuses in the way of swordsmanship, immortal warlocks of the Divine Will rank, isn''t it the best choice to marry me and give birth to a child with better talent in the way of swordsmanship?"


    Not to mention, Xuanyuan Yanyang''s statement really convinced many Xuanyuan family children gathered in the Sword Palace.


    Continuing the bloodline of the great Xuanyuan family is the mission of the women of the Xuanyuan family. Even a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Xue should fulfill this responsibility.


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong glanced at each other. At the beginning, they planned to let Xuanyuan Xue perform a similar mission. As a result, this sword genius ran away from home, and finally lost news outside the boundless territory.


    After all, they are only women after all. No matter how outstanding the talent is, for the Xuanyuan family who pursue the pure blood of the family, sacrificing a talented child in exchange for an even more talented offspring is not a loss in any way.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuanxue was unwilling to accept this mission at the beginning, and finally escaped from the family at all costs.


    Xuanyuan Xue, who returned to the Xuanyuan family again, seems to have become more perfect, but also more icy. There are many stories in that inaccessible and beautiful face.


    Maybe they made a wrong choice at the beginning, but they couldn''t win back the heart of this kendo genius. Her indifferent eyes and tough attitude had already explained everything.


    She still has the sword in her heart, and still has the talent to look down on Wushuang, but she can no longer see the slightest awe of the family in her eyes.


    That''s why she refused Xuanyuan Yanyang''s marriage proposal so mercilessly, and she didn''t even save him any face in public.


    "It shouldn''t be like this! No, you shouldn''t refuse!" Xuanyuan Yanyang obviously couldn''t accept Xuanyuan Xue''s answer.


    The current him is at the peak of his life, even Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, has the confidence to kill him!


    This is definitely not arrogance, but that he really has that confidence, because he has that kind of power, that taboo hidden in the Xuanyuan family inheritance.


    Today is the time when he is about to make a big splash in the family competition and become famous all over the world.


    Shouldn''t he be the most charming and awe-inspiring moment for him like this?


    Look, the group of young sword cultivators in the family are not envious of him. As a sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, he is now their idol.


    Xuanyuan Jianying monopolized the title of the number one sword cultivator genius in the seas and mountains for too long, and someone should force him to give up this position.


    "You are mine, no one can take you away!" A strange purple gleam flashed away in Xuanyuan Yanyang''s pupils.


    "what?"


    Mei Xue felt a strange aura from Xuanyuan Yanyang, although it was only for a moment, but "Xuanyuan Xue"''s ice lotus sword song could not make mistakes, it was a very ominous aura.


    There seemed to be something unusual in his blood. It was the first time that Mei Xue faced this genius child of the Xuanyuan family, and only then did she feel the background of the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    It can make "Xuanyuan Xue" feel the breath of danger, which is absolutely extraordinary.


    "Okay, stop messing around, Yanyang, come to me." Even though Xuanyuan Yanyang is so unseemly, but for the Xuanyuan family, swordsmanship is everything.


    Just like what Xuanyuan Yanyang knew, he who has pushed the Explosive Flame Sword Intent to the Dacheng realm, and at the same time, he has also advanced to the Divine Will level, can almost marry any girl from the main branch of the Xuanyuan family��it��s a pity that Xuanyuan Xue just happened to be is the exception of exceptions.


    It would be fine if Xuanyuanxue was just an ordinary Shenyi rank, he still had some ideas, but she had already been selected by Binglian Jiange.


    This is the ice lotus sword song that can be ranked in the top three among all Xuanyuan family inheritances! Moreover, it is a mysterious inheritance that has never been obtained by anyone for thousands of years. Xuanyuan Xue who possesses this inheritance even surpasses Xuanyuan Yanyang who has just mastered sword intent in terms of status.


    Xuanyuan Yanyang is outstanding, so he can naturally have the privilege of marrying all outstanding women in the family.


    Xuanyuan Xue is better than Xuanyuan Yanyang, so she can also have the privilege of rejecting Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    Everything, only sword!


    The practice of swordsmanship represents everything, and it represents the supreme privilege. This is something engraved in the bones of the Xuanyuan family, and even as the patriarch, he cannot modify it.


    Now Xuanyuanxue has all the strength to reject anyone, because she was chosen by Binglian Jiange, it seems that her little grandson''s heart is destined to be Luohua''s intentional flow of water and ruthlessness.


    It''s a pity, it''s rare that this kid finally opened up a little bit about love affairs, but in the end he hit a rock.


    However, it''s no wonder that Xuanyuanxue, who came back from outside the territory, has such a beautiful posture like a heavenly man, that even he, who can be called an old antique, is almost unable to control him, let alone these young men who are full of blood. up.


    The one who was overwhelmed by her beauty was not only his own little grandson.

 Chapter 1031

    Looking at the past, there are a lot of juniors of the Immortal Ring rank in the Sword Palace, none of them had their eyes lit up after seeing Xuanyuanxue, and even several of them have been intoxicated and motionless for a long time.


    Who said that these family children are all focused on sword cultivation and not being moved by foreign objects. In the past, these boys all said that they were not interested in female sex. It was just because they hadn''t really encountered an irresistible temptation while staying in the ancestral land.


    It seems that this aspect of cultivation needs to be taken up quickly, but it really can''t be blamed for their lack of determination. The stunning beauty of this level, and the perfect charm that comes from the sublimation of life essence, even as the patriarch himself can only Seen in family history records.


    That is the magical charm of the seas and mountains that only belong to those few types of legendary creatures. Not to mention the level of divine will, I am afraid that even the earth immortals will be affected.


    It''s really too strong to let the boys of the fairy ring rank not be tempted.


    During these years of disappearance, what kind of opportunity did Xuanyuan Xue have to become like this?


    If it wasn''t for the absolute recognition of the Heavenly Sword Formation and Binglian Sword Song, even he would hardly believe that this is the rebellious girl who ran away from her family.


    "No!" Xuanyuan Yanyang rejected Grandpa''s kindness cleanly.


    What he wants, even if he wants to grab it, he must get it!


    "I want you to be mine and not let anyone touch a hair of yours!"


    "Who, who is not convinced, stand up now!" Xuanyuan Yanyang scanned his potential opponents with red eyes.


    Most of the disciples gathered in the Sword Palace are only of the Immortal Ring Rank. A few months ago, this was a proof of a super genius, but after the great changes in the world, there may be more four-digit Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks in the seas and mountains. , which is nothing at all.


    Among them, those who are considered to be of the same generation as Xuanyuan Yanyang, and who have advanced to the Dharma Body level are considered a little bit threatening, but only a little bit, there is no need to use the Dacheng Explosive Sword Intent, it is his Divine Will level cultivation base that can completely Crush all opponents here.


    Strange, why are those few not here? After scanning the surroundings, Xuanyuan Yanyang showed a trace of doubt just like Xuanyuan Xue who had just returned.


    Although Xuanyuan Jianying of their generation is undoubtedly the strongest, there are a few who are second only to Xuanyuan Jianying in talent, and the gap between them is not big. , they should have also broken the boundaries.


    Why is it that in this hall, apart from a bunch of weak Immortal Ring ranks, there are still a few Dharma Body ranks that can be seen, and there is no Shenyi rank equal to him?


    In addition, why can''t the cultivation bases of these uncles be understood at all? Xuanyuan Yanyang looked at Xuanyuan Beichen, Xuanyuan Feng, and Xuanyuan Kong with suspicious eyes. Before he left the customs, he did not remember that the cultivation of these three members of the family had reached such an unfathomable level.


    Shouldn''t they be at the same level as him?


    "It''s good to be young." Xuanyuan Beichen was the first to express his opinion. At the Tianyu level, he has basically bid farewell to the mundane things in the sunny world of the seas, mountains, and mountains. Now, looking at Xuanyuan Yanyang''s frivolity, he has a kind of appreciation smell.


    "Yes, Yanyang, just work hard, where there is a will, there is a way."


    "If it''s you, there may not be no hope."


    Xuanyuan Feng and Xuanyuan Kong who had suffered a loss in Xuanyuan Xue''s matter looked at Xuanyuan Yanyang with some expectation.


    Unlike them who barely advance to the Tianyu rank with the help of external forces, and will never be able to advance an inch in the future, Xuanyuan Yanyang and Xuanyuan Jianying are the real future of the family, full of infinite possibilities.


    Although Xuanyuanxue has obtained the inheritance of Binglian Sword Song and her status is no longer shaken, Xuanyuan Yanyang is also outstanding enough. If she launches an all-out offensive against Xuanyuanxue, hope may not really exist.


    Women are all to be coaxed and chased. Even if they say they don''t want to marry or something, they can''t take it all seriously.


    As a woman of the Xuanyuan family, she must sacrifice for the family.


    They admitted that Xuanyuan Xue had indeed surpassed their imagination, and they could not arrange her marriage, but Xuanyuan Yanyang was qualified to fight for her, this was a man''s privilege.


    "Very good, no one here is qualified to compete with me." Xuanyuan Yanyang really breathed a sigh of relief, if these uncles whose cultivation bases are unclear join the ranks of competing for Xuanyuan Xue, he might really want to win Show your true skills.


    "How, have you changed your mind now? I am the only one who is worthy of you here!" Xuanyuan Yanyang proudly puffed up his chest, convinced that the beautiful girl in front of him would surely bow down to his ambition of Lingyun .


    Why is there such trouble! Mei Xue found out that she was very unlucky recently. It was obviously just a simple and straightforward task of sneaking into the Xuanyuan family to obtain the sword seed, but now it became more and more troublesome.


    No way, who would have thought that the sword species is actually in the hands of the strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains, the central holy beast Qilin.


    Now, looking at the aggressive Xuanyuan Yanyang, Mei Xue had the urge to immediately draw her sword and tear this self-righteous fool into pieces.


    That murderous aura was so obvious that the three Tianyu ranks showed nervous expressions at the same time, only the idiot Xuanyuan Yanyang still didn''t know anything about it.


    "It seems that I missed something?" A voice that made people feel like spring breeze appeared at the door of the Sword Palace.


    finally come! Mei Xue heaved a sigh of relief, and if he was forced to marry by these bastards, he couldn''t help but want to make a move.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, and one of the representatives of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    That robe embroidered with pine and crane patterns, that elegant and reassuring appearance, is Mei Xue''s familiar and close friend.


    However, the fairy sword he wore on his waist was changed again. This time, the hilt was split into a diamond shape, and a fairy sword of bright yellow gemstone was inlaid in the center. The earthy atmosphere.


    I don''t know if this is the first fairy sword that Xuanyuan Jianying used in Mei Xue''s memory, and this fairy sword is obviously related to the big man who lives in seclusion in the Xuanyuan family. A Kendo family is simply too extravagant to look directly at.


    "Why, are you going to fight against me, Xuanyuan Jianying!" Seeing the appearance of his destined opponent, Xuanyuan Yanyang frowned instantly.


    In his life, almost all the setbacks were tasted by this handsome young man in front of him.


    The first fiasco, the first time I was bedridden for three days and three nights, the first time I was beaten until I vomited blood... too many firsts, all thanks to this monster.


    Now, he actually wants to win love!


    This can be tolerated, absolutely not!


    "What''s the meaning of this?" Xuanyuan Jianying, who had just arrived at the hall of the Sword Palace, obviously hadn''t figured out the situation, only saw the murderous look on his cousin Xuanyuan Yanyang''s face, as if he had done something outrageous.


    What''s even more strange is that Xuanyuan Yanyang is not the only one like this, the other Xuanyuan family children gathered in this sword palace also looked at him so unkindly.


    Among them, there is only one look that is not hostile, or full of goodwill, as if meeting a friend whom I haven''t seen for a long time.

 Chapter 1032

    Mei Xue could see that Xuanyuan Jianying looked at her with eyes full of doubts and puzzlement.


    It''s no wonder, after all, he is standing in front of his twin reflection "Xuanyuan Xue" who dominates him, even he himself feels a little weird, let alone Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Being able to detect the doubts in this is the proof that the two are close friends.


    "Who is this?" Xuanyuan Jianying ignored Xuanyuan Yanyang who was furious, and looked at the patriarch with questioning eyes.


    "Hehe, Jianying, you haven''t seen her yet, no wonder, she left home before you were born."


    "Xuanyuan Xue, the inheritor of the Binglian Sword Song, is the seed player of our Xuanyuan clan just like you."


    "According to the time, it''s almost time for them to arrive." Looking at Xuanyuan Jianying''s attitude, which was obviously different from usual, Xuanyuan Cang thought that even this genius born in the family was also moved, so he quickly changed the subject.


    First, the juniors in the family, then his most precious grandson, and finally even the number one kendo genius that the family valued most showed signs of falling, what kind of trouble is this going to be!


    A confidante is a disaster, a confidante is a disaster!


    "Xuanyuan Xue? You are the one..." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Mei Xue with meaningful eyes.


    In those eyes, there was a sigh, a certainty, and a firm will, but Mei Xue was looked at in a daze.


    "Hello." In the end, Mei Xue stretched out her hand and smiled at Xuanyuan Jianying.


    "Hi, I''ve always remembered your name." Xuanyuan Jianying seemed to have found a reasonable explanation, why he naturally felt a familiar aura when he saw this girl named "Xuanyuan Xue".


    Because both of them have the same mission of inheriting the "sword fetus", that is to say, they are close in terms of physique.


    The difference is that Xuanyuanxue chose to refuse, but he chose to accept, and this is how he is now.


    No one is right or wrong, it''s just that each made a different choice.


    From the looks of it now, Xuanyuanxue seemed to be doing well outside, as evidenced by the icy cold sword energy faintly emanating from her body.


    The Binglian Sword Song is indeed one of the most mysterious inheritances in the family. Even Xuanyuan Jianying is quite looking forward to how far it can go.


    "I often hear your name, Xuanyuan Jianying, the most outstanding swordsman of this generation." Mei Xue never had any doubts about Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent for swordsmanship.


    He is the kind of proud son chosen by destiny, his understanding of sword intent and comprehension ability are unparalleled in the world.


    Every time we meet, he will change a fairy sword, this is not because he likes the new and dislikes the old, but because as his cultivation level increases, he must constantly change the fairy sword to experience more sword intent.


    If things go on like this, how Xuanyuan Jianying will grow to is beyond even Mei Xue''s imagination.


    Among all the sorcerers Mei Xue has met so far, only the weak figure from the Xuanyuan family can compare with him.


    Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Jianyin, two almost identical names, represent the unfathomable strength of the Xuanyuan family.


    "The number one among all the seas and mountains is long outdated!" At this moment, Xuanyuan Yanyang, who couldn''t bear it anymore, finally roared.


    "Now is the era of my Xuanyuan Yanyang!"


    "Jianying, come, fight me hard, I have disobeyed you for a long time!"


    "The family competition hasn''t started yet, I want to challenge Xuanyuan Jianying!"


    Xuanyuan Yanyang, who hadn''t figured out the situation yet, erupted a palpitating crimson sword energy all over his body, which was the vision after the explosive flame sword intent had been fully accomplished.


    "Cough! Yanyang, stop!" Looking at his lawless little grandson, Xuanyuan Cang''s old face was a little uneasy.


    This brat jumps out without even knowing that the rules of the family competition have been changed. He is as stupid as a monkey grabbing corn!


    "What, the family competition has been changed to the Shenyi ranking competition?" Xuanyuan Yanyang, who finally learned about the new rules of the family competition from his grandfather, was shocked. This is an unprecedented change. What does the family think?


    The Shenyi rank ranking battle is the highest stage of the gods in the holy places of the seas and mountains. If this kind of occasion is used to replace the competition within the family, are the elders really okay?


    No, could it be said that the family is so confident in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament? They probably don''t know the "power" he has now.


    So, what made the family so confident, and directly moved the competition that was originally only within the family to the stage of the Shenyi Ranking Competition?


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Just as Xuanyuan Yanyang looked incredible, more than a dozen auras appeared from the depths of the Sword Palace, and walked towards the hall of the Sword Palace in a uniform manner.


    Without exception, these dozen or so people exuded a powerful aura that made one''s heart skip a beat, and their whole bodies were wrapped in pale silver cloaks. Only the jade plaque engraved on their chests could reveal their identities.


    "Xuanyuan Yeluo!"


    "Little Saint Xuanyuan!"


    "Xuanyuan Xiong!"


    The members of the Xuanyuan family in the Sword Palace recognized the names of the jade plaques on the chests of these mysterious people one by one.


    They are not unfamiliar with these names, because most of these people are the most outstanding and outstanding of this generation, some of them are even slightly inferior to Xuanyuan Yanyang''s sword repair geniuses, and some of them are geniuses of the same era as Xuanyuan Xue.


    Now, the aura emanating from them is impressively divine,


    It is not surprising that the geniuses of Xuanyuanxue''s generation advanced to the next level. Many of them have been stuck at the peak of the Dharma Body for decades. The rapid improvement in cultivation after this world change can be said to be the result of accumulation.


    But what happened to the rest of the young geniuses who were of the same generation as Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Yanyang also advanced?


    Xuanyuan Yanyang is a super genius second only to Xuanyuan Jianying in talent in this generation. Even so, he has already shocked everyone by advancing to the Divine Will level, and the same miracle should not be replicated.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Yanyang, and Xuanyuan Xue are geniuses at this level, how could there be so many at once!


    Are they really blind?


    Moreover, what is the origin of the only girl among these people who is not wearing a cloak to conceal her face and looks a little pale?


    Xuanyuan sword sound? Is there such a person in the family?


    ��������


    Finally, see you! Mei Xue was about to suppress the impulse in her heart, she almost wanted to reach out and touch that delicate body that made people feel distressed.


    Nothing has changed, nothing has changed. If it hadn''t been for the inner world of this frail body, no one would have imagined how much pain was hidden in that seemingly frail body, and what kind of despair it had faced.


    Even so, she stood alone in that wilderness, becoming the only flower in that desert.


    Her whole life seems to exist for the sword, and she will not regret it until she dies.


    Xuanyuan Jianyin, the hidden trump card of the Xuanyuan family, the girl Mei Xue loves.

 Chapter 1033

    Even standing in the crowd, she is so lonely, as if everything around her has gone away, and she can''t see the slightest warmth.


    Is her heart still so cold that she can''t feel the flowers of happiness.


    It can be seen that she has not obtained her happiness in the Xuanyuan family.


    For some reason, the patriarch looked at her not only with respect, but with fear.


    In this sword palace of the Xuanyuan family, needless to say the number one genius of the family like Xuanyuan Jianying, the son of the patriarch like Xuanyuan Yanyang, even "Xuanyuan Xue" who just returned received much more welcome than her.


    She is obviously the absolute core of that phalanx, with her talent, how could she get such undeserved treatment?


    What did the Xuanyuan family think of Jianyin?


    "Sister, you... finally appeared..." Apart from Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying probably had the most complicated feelings for this mysterious sister��Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    He didn''t know why, Jianyin''s talent in swordsmanship was still higher than his, but it seemed that this person had never existed in the family. No matter who he asked, he didn''t know her existence, and even he felt in a trance that maybe She really is a phantom.


    Now, she finally appeared.


    "Sister? Is this from our generation?"


    "Xuanyuan Jianyin, this name is almost exactly the same as Jianying!"


    "Could it be that the illegitimate child of the family is outside?"


    The younger generations of the Xuanyuan family gathered in the Sword Palace were discussing one by one, and it was obvious that the Xuanyuan sword sound in the center of the phalanx made everyone feel abnormal.


    "Okay, okay, okay!" In the end, it was the patriarch''s joyful voice that suppressed everyone''s doubts.


    "Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Yanyang, Xuanyuan Jianyin, the four of you are our seed contestants for this family competition."


    "The remaining thirteen people will use the extra places to join the battle."


    "This time, our Xuanyuan family will truly shock the world!"


    "It''s time to let everyone know the true strength of our Xuanyuan family!"


    "Everyone, come with me! Worship ancestors and burn incense!"


    The huge bell echoed on the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family. It was the bell announcing the start of the Shenyi rank ranking battle. It was a signal representing the background of the Xuanyuan family and belonging to the gatekeeper.


    "Boom!"


    Amid the deafening bangs, the Sword Palace, which was closed to the outside and showing an inviolable state, slowly opened, and a road leading to the depths of the mountains was separated from the center.


    The entire Xuanyuan Family Sword Palace was divided into two by this avenue, and a series of connected stairs began to emerge on this mysterious road, which clearly divided this road into several areas.


    Among them, the first area is the largest, and then the steps of the second area and the third area shrink successively, going deep into the unobservable mountains.


    ��������


    Outside the Sword Palace, the various immortal gates, the gathering place for the divine magicians of the Holy Land.


    "This session has also begun, the Xuanyuan family''s Tongtian swordsmanship." Dean Yougui looked at the miraculous scene in front of him with rather nostalgic eyes.


    In the past, he also fought on this Heaven-reaching Sword Dao, defeated one enemy after another, and finally reached the top three, obtaining the qualification to go to "the other side".


    The Shenyi rank ranking battle is cruel and ruthless. Perhaps in the eyes of ordinary people, the Shenyi rank is already considered the highest force in the seas and mountains, and they can live a happy life like a fairy from now on.


    But the fact is cruel, those divine warlocks who are carefree and calm in the eyes of others are actually mostly just losers here.


    Only the magician who can get a high ranking in the ranking battle of the gods will have the opportunity to go to "the other side", get more resources, and get more heaven and earth spirits, so as to surpass the limit and step into a higher realm .


    Now, the new Shenyi rank ranking battle has started again, and it is unknown how many people will be able to make it to the end this time and climb to the top of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    "Kendo, is this the battlefield for the ranking battle of the Divine Will?" Mei Xue looked at the kendo that stretched all the way to the depths of the mountains, and could feel a familiar steady aura from above.


    That is the smell of the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth, protected by the strongest holy beasts in the seas and mountains, and it seems to have existed for quite a long time.


    Strange, didn''t the central sacred beast, Qilin, disappear long ago in the seas and mountains, and just came back recently.


    Then what is going on with this dark and yellow air of heaven and earth that seems to have been deposited for tens of millions of years.


    What is the relationship between the Xuanyuan family and the central holy beast Qilin?


    "Principal, how was this Tongtian Sword Dao built? Why is there a unicorn mark?" Mei Xue saw the unicorn pattern on the ground of the kendo with sharp eyes, and took the opportunity to ask Dean Yougui in a low voice.


    "The question you asked is really unpopular. Fortunately, I know some inside information."


    "Xuanyuan Family''s Tongtian Sword Dao is a legendary treasure that was jointly built by the first Patriarch Supreme Sword and the reclusive Mo clan."


    "The Mo tribe has always believed in His Majesty Qilin, and firmly believes that His Majesty Qilin will return to the mountains and seas sooner or later. This sword path and the construction of all the boundary towers in the secret realm are all thanks to the Mo tribe."


    "More than that, the Four Great Sacred Lands, as well as the small Leiyin Temple of Buddhism, were all created by the Mo people. You may have the opportunity to deal with them in the future."


    "But now the Mo people basically don''t appear on this side of the seas and mountains. They moved to the other side collectively, and some other ancient races also made the same choice." Dean Yougui solved the doubt in Mei Xue''s heart, At the same time, Mei Xue became more curious.


    The Mo people, this hermit race that now only exists in the ancient records of the seas and mountains, had such a great ability.


    At the same time as the kendo was opened, the voice of Xuanyuan Cang, the patriarch of this generation of the Xuanyuan family, echoed in everyone''s ears.


    "Everyone, welcome to the ancestral land of my Xuanyuan family. As the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, I am honored to witness another legendary moment."


    "The number of people participating in the Shenyi rank ranking battle this time is confirmed to be 131 people. After stepping into the Tongtian Swordsmanship, a sword seal will naturally appear on your body to record your respective achievements."


    "The rules are very simple, swords that reach the sky, and swords that reach the sky. Once you step into the swordsmanship, you will enter a random battle. You must defeat your opponent to be eligible to enter the next area."


    "Being a loser does not necessarily mean disqualification. You can choose to continue to challenge your opponent. Kendo will close the area until a certain number of people in an area are eliminated."


    "Every time you pass through an area, the more pressure the sword will put on you, the more benefits you will get. The number of areas you can go to depends on your own strength."


    "Although some people may be lucky enough to advance to the next level because of luck, luck is also a part of strength, and only the strong among the strong will be able to reach the end!"


    "This is the rule of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament. Now I announce that this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament will officially begin!"

 Chapter 1034

    Following the announcement of the head of the Xuanyuan family, all the members of the Xuanyuan family participating in the Shenyi rank ranking battle appeared together, which shocked everyone in an instant.


    Possessing a peerless beauty, Xuanyuanxue is an all-powerful beauty that makes people unable to look away.


    The number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains��Xuanyuan Jianying.


    With an arrogant attitude, Xuanyuan Yanyang, whose sword intent almost shot straight into the sky.


    With Xuanyuan Jianyin as the center, a mysterious army wearing cloaks.


    This lineup is really too extravagant. It is just the representatives sent by the Xuanyuan family. It is almost equal to the sum of Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, and Penglai Four Holy Lands, plus Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku Academy.


    Moreover, it''s not just about numbers, Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and even Xuanyuan Yanyang, who seems to be arrogant, put enormous pressure on everyone.


    For a while, many immortal sects were hidden from the world, and only the Xuanyuan family''s divine magicians who came to the Xuanyuan family in each divine rank ranking battle were completely silent.


    They are all the strongest in their respective immortal sects, and the immortal sects have a long history, so they can be qualified to participate in the ranking battle of the divine will rank.


    It is not the first time for many of them to participate in the ranking battle of the divine will rank. In the last session, the previous session, and even the most, some of them have participated in the ranking battle of the divine will rank nearly ten times, so it can be said that they have rich experience.


    But even in the memory of these people, there is no ranking battle of the divine will that can be compared with this one, and there is no ranking battle of the divine will in which there will be groups of more than fifteen people from the same faction participating in the battle.


    According to the rules of the ranking battle of the divine will, one can only participate in the battle through a special invitation quota. Even as the host of each ranking battle of the divine will, the Xuanyuan family only has four seeds to participate in the battle.


    The rest of them, without exception, have used the extremely precious wild cards issued to those divine magicians who are not under the jurisdiction of the fairy gate.


    These wild card places are not easy even for the Xuanyuan family, and thirteen extra places were used up at once, which shows that this year''s Xuanyuan family really spent their money.


    "It seems that the Xuanyuan family came here this time with bad intentions."


    "It''s no wonder that this ranking battle of the Divine Will is related to the share of star fragments. I am afraid that they are the only ones who can collect so many wild cards."


    "Tsk tsk, thirteen wild cards, if these are auctioned, how many fairy stones will they have to sell?"


    "This time the Shenyi rank ranking battle is really extraordinary."


    There is no audience of mortals, and there is no applause and cheers. This is the true battlefield of the highest force in the seas and mountains. Those who can come to this battlefield are all big figures who can determine the fate of the seas and mountains.


    Their words and words can turn the mortal world upside down, and the decisions they make can affect hundreds of millions of living beings.


    However, at this moment, they are all just participants in the ranking battle of the Shenyi Rank, not as the master of the Immortal Sect, but as the most pure and simple identity��the Divine Warlock of the Shenyi Rank. A ranking battle that will determine the fate of the seas and mountains for the next dozens or even hundreds of years.


    For Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, the result of the battle here and the final ranking will really affect the entire world structure.


    Why are the four colleges and the four holy places so detached in the seas and mountains?


    The four major academies that recruit students widely and have influence all over the seas and mountains are nothing more than Kunlun and Yaochi, ancient holy places where no one may be born in a hundred years, why are they so sacred and unshakable in people''s minds.


    Because they are the winners, the strong ones.


    In any Shenyi Ranking Tournament, the top ten rankings are almost always produced in these four holy places and four colleges, and the top three are surrounded by these eight major forces all the year round.


    Only a few times, there have been a few magical and unimaginably talented magicians of the Shenyi rank who have broken through the siege and reached the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao.


    A certain Lord of the Bone Dao Palace of the Nether Immortal Dao, a peerless sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, a certain generation of sect masters of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, and a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Qingqiu Mountain. have become legends.


    The vast majority of them are still alive now, and have gained the supreme status on "the other side", and even hope to hit the earthly fairyland.


    It can be said that each Shenyi rank ranking battle can be regarded as a reshuffle of all the immortal sects and forces in the mountains and seas.


    Compared to the battle that took place here, the four-yearly Four Elephant War is just a rehearsal, a chance for young wizard geniuses to express themselves.


    The opening time of the door leading to that side is not fixed, ranging from a dozen years to hundreds of years.


    Every time the door opens, countless heroes will be attracted.


    Among them, some people practice hard for a hundred years and stay behind closed doors, just to realize that chance and see the door that reaches the sky.


    Some people frantically collect top-grade magic weapons, even magical weapons, just to increase their winning percentage a little bit and improve their rankings by a few places.


    Of course, there are still some people who hardly put their minds on this divine rank ranking battle, which decides the major events of the seas and mountains��for example, someone who is looking at the person he has promised a lover at the moment.


    I can''t help it, I can''t help it! Mei Xue didn''t even know that when she really saw the person she wanted to see, the emotion surging in her heart would be so intense.


    Are you ok? After that parting, did you eat and sleep well, or did you still wander alone in the wilderness, unable to find your way?


    Can you still feel the warmth in your heart, and the flowers planted at that time have not withered?


    Jianyin, you are the unique flower in this world, I will take you away and free you from the shackles.


    "Mei Xue..." Sensing the fiery gaze, Jianyin''s shoulders trembled slightly, and his lover''s figure was faintly reflected in his pupils.


    "You wait, I will definitely complete the test you said and take you away." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and gently drew a sword mark on her chest.


    "Well, I''ve been waiting for you, all the time."


    "Take me away from here." Xuanyuan Jianyin smiled lightly, as if he had been freed from some kind of heavy shackles, and imitated a sword mark on his chest.


    Her pupils were no longer empty and lonely, but began to give birth to hope and life.


    At that time, the flowers that Mei Xue planted in her heart did not wither or disappear, but bloomed more vigorously with the passage of time, like a miracle of life.


    It was the flower of hope bred by the bond between the two, and it belonged to her and Mei Xue''s memory.


    Even though, she still didn''t know the name of the flower Mei Xue planted for her that day.


    ��������


    The first update arrives, as is customary at the end of the month, the outbreak is here, and the third update tonight.

 Chapter 1035

    "Okay!" Mei Xue drew her sword, which was a confession to Jian Yin.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the Nine Nether God Soldiers condensed by the God of Mercury for Mei Xue erupted into the sky in an instant with thunder light. It was clearly daytime, but there was a distant thunder.


    However, what Meixue didn''t expect was that Xuanyuanxue, whom he had temporarily given up on, would also do the same, pulling out her Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword.


    The Heavenly Son of God, the power of destiny that is the only one in the sky and the world appears, and a huge phantom opens its eyes. It is the incarnation of the power of the Son of Heaven, the arrogance of the strongest king of the seas and mountains.


    "What are you doing, you guys are the only ones!" Seeing Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue''s behavior that seemed to be in harmony with each other, Xuanyuan Yanyang frowned again.


    Huge fire power erupted from his body, and finally formed a strange flame monarch, showing part of his hidden strength.


    "Then I will be disrespectful." Xuanyuan Jianying smiled slightly, and pulled out the thick earth fairy sword he was wearing, which aroused the resonance of the black and yellow energy of all things in the Dao of Tongtian Sword, and gradually formed an auspicious posture of a holy beast, which is exactly the Qilin''s avatar.


    "Hmph!" Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, who was in charge of Wuyue Dingshan, waved the flag, and a majestic mountain was moved over, crushing everyone in terms of size.


    "This is really interesting." Qingbai slowly shakes her Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, and every time she shakes, the thunder in the sky becomes louder, which is the resonance between her and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword about the original power of thunder .


    "Brother Bi?" Mei whistled, and a huge blue whale arrogantly emerged from the void behind her, propping up her throne.


    "Mei Xue!" Sanye put her hand on her chest, posing a symbol of "heart", smiled sweetly, and countless flowers bloomed under her feet, competing for beauty.


    "What are you looking at!" Xiaoxiang stared fiercely at this mysterious opponent from Yaochi, tears pouring down his back.


    "Mei Xue is playing tricks again, idiot!"


    "We can''t spare him now, we have to do justice for the heavens and take Mei Xue away first!"


    "On behalf of the moon, punish you!"


    Behind Nether Huangquan, the twelve ghost girls stared at Mei Xue who was caught at the scene of Huaxin, and they seemed to want to abduct Mei Xue to Santuchuan right now.


    "Ahh!" The little fox, who felt that Mei Xue was in a big crisis, stood by Mei Xue''s side without hesitation.


    "No problem, Mei Xue won''t go back anywhere." Qingqiu Jiuyue comforted Xiao Jiu who was a little panicked, showing a mysterious smile.


    At this time, the representative from Guixu��or the two spokespersons of this representative finally spoke.


    "You are looking for your own death, and you dare to show off your insignificant power in front of the great Lord of the Twilight."


    "Open your eyes and take a good look, this supreme and sacred glory!" The two crows sang together, and a vague figure that seemed familiar to Mei Xue appeared in front of the three-eyed girl.


    It was a huge roulette, and there seemed to be something recorded on the roulette. A black figure was standing in front of the roulette, looking up at the starry sky.


    As the roulette wheel of fate turned, countless black particles came to him in fragments, wrapping his body bit by bit.


    what is that? Mei Xue instinctively felt that this scene was not simple, it was definitely not a phantom like illusion, but the reality reflected in the long river of time.


    A dark black divine garment appeared on Sombra''s body. This divine garment is entirely made of an unknown material, and at the same time has the coldness of metal and the clarity of gemstones. This is the most precious crystallization of the underworld, and only gods can wear it. The essence of the gems of the underworld is transformed into a divine garment.


    Three pairs of icy black wings stretched out from behind the godcloth. These overlapping wings made of gems from the underworld exude an infinitely dark atmosphere, and even the eyes of the godcloth''s owner became deep.


    The deep black pupils are like the color of the deepest lake bottom, they are the eyes of divinity that surpasses mortals, and the marks that only gods who rule life and death have.


    A black divine sword appeared beside him. This sword has a pair of small black wings. The center of the hilt is a dark black triangle. There are countless ancient divine characters engraved on the sword, which means "Eternal night and harmony." die".


    The huge roulette stopped slowly, announcing the identity of this great god to the seas and mountains:


    "He is God and the Son of God, but he was eaten by his father and saved by his brother."


    "He likes darkness but is just and selfless. His palace stands in the endless darkness. It is the place where everyone will go, the home of the dead, and the place where even the giants of gods cannot leave."


    "He pitied the girl who fell in love with him, let mint grass grow in her ashes, and made daffodils bloom beside her."


    "He gave the girl he liked the pomegranate he planted himself, so that everything on the earth can grow in spring."


    "The gray gem is his will, the bond between the living and the dead, called the blue stone."


    "His name is Pluto, the Lord of the Underworld."


    that sword! Mei Xue felt tremendous pressure. He didn''t know what impression other people had after seeing that sword, but he deeply felt the horror of that divine weapon.


    This sword only needs to be swung once, and all the light on the earth will disappear. Human beings will not be able to rest in peace after death, and will wander on the earth forever.


    This is the power of Pluto, the divine power that transcends the boundary between life and death, and is equivalent to the full version of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    Perhaps, only the unknown red and black magic sword that he glimpsed over the Four Elephant Islands can surpass this Pluto sword.


    The king of darkness, the lonely and departed god, the silent guardian, this is Hades, the master of the kingdom of the dead.


    Moreover, the role of this sword seems to be more than that, Mei Xue felt the fluctuations of the stars from above, that is the terrifying power connected to this Pluto sword, the power of God that has been sleeping and waiting to wake up.


    One, two, three... Some amazing coincidences, the number of star power connections that Mei Xue identified seems to be the same as the number of Big Dipper constellations in Mei Xue''s world at the moment, one hundred and eight.


    Those are the stars that have successively become the guardian stars of Pluto for a long time, representing eternal vows and fetters. They are the hand of Hades, the feet of Hades, the eyes of Hades, the sword of Hades, the incarnation of the Lord of the Underworld.


    Among them, the fluctuation of a star with its wings spread out was particularly strong, as if it might wake up again anytime and anywhere.


    Not only Mei Xue, but almost everyone was attracted by the vision behind the three-eyed girl. That exotic reflection had a taste that was incompatible with the seas and mountains, and was full of dangerous charm.


    The two crows glanced at everyone one by one, especially those who could see the handwriting on the roulette, and shook their heads regretfully, obviously a little disappointed.


    Among them, not a single person has the key to open the door of Pluto''s treasure, which is the legacy left by a great person.


    "Amitabha Buddha!" ??A senior Buddhist monk who was a guest realized something from the wheel of fortune, and immediately fell to the ground, reciting the Buddha''s mantra, and the light of Buddha began to flow from his body.


    Then, the world of the six directions appeared.


    ��������


    The second change, ask for some monthly tickets, and the third change, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1036

    The first world is a world where you can never get enough to eat. Even if you eat until your stomach bursts, your endless appetite will keep you devouring everything you can eat, no matter if it is a dead body or rotting flesh and blood. .


    The second world is a world of endless wars. Everyone does not know why they are fighting or why they are fighting, but they have to take up arms and throw themselves into infinite wars. Even if they die, they will be resurrected immediately. Even if the head is chopped off, it cannot be stopped.


    In the third world, all life is a raging wild beast, where the strong prey on the weak is vividly reflected. There is no wisdom and language here, everything is the naked primitive law, repeated eating and being eaten is the eternal theme here.


    The fourth world, here is a world where desires are crazily vented. No one can satisfy them, and no one can stop them. In the crazy desires, everyone sinks into happiness and emptiness. No one can find direction, no one can control their desires, everything is nothingness, and everything is real again.


    In the fifth world, everyone is afflicted by diseases and restless. Tooth loss, skin rot, blindness, extreme fat or thinness, no medicine can cure it, no magic can relieve pain, an eternally cursed world.


    The sixth world, a happy and fulfilling world, everything is full of sunshine, the sky is blue, the water is clear, you seem to be living happily here.


    However, the pain encountered in the other five worlds will be continuously projected into this world, making your false happiness look so ridiculous. This world is the most terrifying world, and it will cut off all your hopes world.


    This is the reincarnation of the six realms, the wonders of Buddhism that end the suffering of all living beings and explain the difficulties of the world.


    Death is not the end of life, but only the opposite.


    Life and death, hell and pure land are all within a single thought. This is the opportunity that this eminent Buddhist monk exhausted all his efforts to realize from the huge roulette.


    "Cough!" The eminent monk who had realized the reason of the loss of Buddhism coughed up a mouthful of blood, and all the blood in his body was completely exhausted due to the forced push of this opportunity that he could not bear.


    However, no disciple of Buddhism can not be moved when encountering such an opportunity. This is an opportunity that Buddhism has long lost.


    "Bitter, bitter." Seeing that the end was approaching, the Buddhist eminent monk who had just come to the Xuanyuan family to accompany his friends couldn''t help feeling extremely anxious.


    It''s rare to realize this opportunity, but he is about to sit down. There are all magicians here, and no one can take care of what happens behind him!


    What joy is there in life, and why bother to die? He practiced the way of King Ming in Buddhism, and he didn''t care about the sorrow of life and death, but he couldn''t help but care about this opportunity.


    This opportunity exhausted his efforts, but he couldn''t give it to others to take it away. What a trick of God''s will!


    Thinking about how difficult it is for him to become a monk since he was a child, and to be given a dharma name by his master, it indicates that his practice will be full of disasters and he needs to keep his heart.


    He has also adhered to this belief and practiced all the way until now, but he did not expect to meet such a crucial opportunity for Buddhism before the end of the day, and he has no regrets in his life to be favored by the Buddha.


    What he can''t let go of now is how to send this opportunity back to Buddhism, that is, to the Western Lingshan.


    This is not a treasure that anyone can have. More precisely, it is a kind of inheritance, a power of chance that he suddenly comprehended from the strange treasure that the three-eyed girl showed.


    With the power of this opportunity, there will be another kind of Buddhist inheritance in the Xiaoleiyin Temple in the Western Lingshan, and it is the "reincarnation" that only exists in the Buddhist records and has long been lost. After completing this inheritance, he can be said to die with regret.


    He didn''t have much life left. Compared with his life and death, if this opportunity is lost like the one bestowed by the Buddha, he is the real sinner of Buddhism.


    "Everyone, who among you has dabbled in Buddhism?" In desperation, Monk Duo Nan could only ask for help from the surrounding divine magicians, hoping for a miracle.


    "I understand a little bit, but not very profound."


    "I also know a little bit about fur."


    "Those things in the Buddhist sect are not in line with my immortal warlocks." One after another, the elderly magicians of the Shenyi rank shook their heads. After all, the immortal arts have been practiced to the Shenyi rank, and studying Buddhist classics is just an eye-opener.


    There is not a small difference between the way of Buddhist practice and the art of immortality. In addition to the technique of body forging that can be used as a reference, the technique of visualization that Buddhism majors in is completely different from the technique of analysis and breathing of heaven and earth aura that immortal warlocks are good at.


    "That... I should be counted as one." In the end, a person that no one could have imagined stood up.


    "You!" Master Douan was taken aback, he knew this young man, he was one of the dark horses in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament, a peerless immortal genius who was famous in the Battle of Four Elephants not long ago.


    It is said that he is only seventeen years old now, and he has already cultivated to the level of divine will. This kind of immortal talent is enough to envy everyone to death, and it is said that he has a bloodline inheritance of supreme supernatural powers.


    How could such a perfect genius of Xianmen have dabbled in the obscure Buddhism? Immortal warlocks have always been aloof, and they are incompatible with Buddhism, which is rooted in mortals and transforms the world.


    In this era of prosperous fairy arts, anyone with a little bit of talent in fairy arts will inevitably choose the path of fairy magicians. To find successors of Buddhism, almost all have to go to the most remote areas with the most difficult environment to find seedlings.


    "Yes, I can be regarded as Master Huiguo''s disciple... Although I have not entered Buddhism..." Mei Xue looked at the obviously aging Master Difficult with some embarrassment.


    He has always had a good impression of Buddhism. If Master Huiguo hadn''t left in a hurry and hadn''t had time to perform the shaving ceremony for him, he might have entered Buddhism.


    Speaking of which, it was also a Buddhist master with a white beard who persuaded him to return from the misty fleet.


    "Let me see." Master Difficult couldn''t help but grabbed Mei Xue''s hand, and then his whole body couldn''t help shaking.


    This is a sign of the natural appearance of precious light, flawless skin, pure heart, and a body of heaven and man! This is not only related to Buddhism, it is simply the incarnation of the Holy Son of Buddhism!


    This young man is definitely the reincarnation of some eminent monk, otherwise it would be impossible to explain the precious light circulating on his body at this moment.


    This kind of light can''t be seen by the magician, nor by those monster races. Only monks like him who have come to the end of their lives can see it.


    This is the light of great freedom and great wisdom. Anyone who possesses this precious light must be the hope of Buddhism''s rejuvenation, a natural virtuous sage!


    "Young man, you and my Buddha are predestined!" Master Duo Nan shouted, then pinched a Buddha seal and pressed it on Mei Xue''s shoulder, and proclaimed the Buddha''s name:


    "Amitabha!"


    "Young man, go all the way west."


    Then, the master who had retrieved the Buddhist treasure temporarily left with a smile on his face, leaving only Mei Xue looking thoughtfully at a certain imprint on his chest.


    ��������


    The moment Master Difficulty came into contact with Meixue, he was in a lair somewhere in the deep sea area of ??the Western Sea!


    In the abyss 10,000 meters below the seabed, more than a dozen puppet warships were arranged in a triangular array, and all weapons were turned at the same time, aiming at the west.


    "Red alert! Red alert, the highest level of alert, there are bald donkeys, bald donkeys! Prepare to launch with an annihilation weapon against the Buddha!"


    "The extraction of the power of the leylines has begun, and it is expected to cause a small-scale collapse of the terrain. The production time of the new sister ships has been postponed by three months, and the filling is complete!"


    "three two����"


    "Hey, the bald donkey sign has disappeared, and it is judged to have self-destructed, huh, you are wise!"


    "The speed of refilling energy should be accelerated next time. This time is not a drill. Repeat again, this time is not a drill!" In his avatar of the deep-sea submarine, Bai vigorously knocked on the sand table on his desk, warning everyone in the command room The Battleship Girls.


    "You have to remember, no matter when, no matter what situation you are in, once you encounter this kind of red alert, you must attack immediately and drive those damn bald donkeys away."


    "We must nip the danger in the cradle, and we must not allow the mistakes of the past to be repeated again. Do you hear me clearly?"


    "Understood!" The three Shenxue sisters, as well as the other puppet warship girls who had just completed it recently, raised their hands together and made an oath:


    "Vald donkeys, kill them all!"

 Chapter 1037

    Before Tongtian Sword Dao, the mysterious Pluto''s shadow slowly dissipated, and finally the three-eyed girl Odin shocked the audience.


    "You guys, feel honored to be able to see the scene of the great heritage."


    "It''s a pity that they are all stupid people, and none of them can touch the inheritance." The two crows glanced around for a week with eyes that hated iron and steel, and their disappointment was palpable.


    This is a ranking battle for the world''s strongest geniuses. They originally thought they could gain something here, but in the end they did nothing.


    "..." Mei Xue caressed the six reincarnation marks on her chest. This was the last treasure entrusted to him by the master of troubles, and it belonged to the opportunity of Buddhism.


    This imprint can be said to be the last legacy of Master Difficult. Now that he has accepted this opportunity, and he has a real fate with Buddhism, it seems that he has to go to the western world.


    However, that will have to wait until after everything has happened.


    Now, the top priority is still his promise to Jade Bird and his promise to Jianyin.


    Xuanyuan Cang, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, looked at the three-eyed girl Odin with a puzzled look, and vaguely felt that the biggest variable in this ranking battle of the Divine Will might be the true biography of the Holy Land who played cards out of common sense.


    Returning to the ruins, Penglai, as the two holy places of the sea forces, has been shrouded in mystery. No one knows who will come out of these two holy places.


    In this regard, the two holy places of the mountain forces are not too far behind. The black demon that appeared in the battle of the four elephants really scared many people.


    This is the background. Although the Xuanyuan family is known as the number one swordsmanship family in the mountains and seas, it has never become the fifth holy land in the mountains and seas. This is the reason.


    In fact, the Xuanyuan family had several chances to become the Fifth Holy Land, but unfortunately for some reason, they always failed at the last moment.


    That reason... Xuanyuan Cang looked at Xuanyuan Jianyin surrounded by the mysterious sword cultivator army, and the depths of the mountains where the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao extended, with complicated eyes.


    There, lies the biggest secret of the Xuanyuan family, which is both glory and bondage.


    The supreme spiritual creature in the seas and mountains, the only third immortal platform that fell into the mortal world��Daolian.


    It''s a pity that this spiritual object cannot be moved, and people in the family are not even allowed to enter, because the ancestor Supreme Heavenly Sword regarded Xiantai as the core to suppress the Sea of ??Nine Netherness, and only those who have been approved can set foot on Xiantai and take charge of the Supreme Heavenly Sword. ability.


    Regrettably, after the Supreme Heavenly Sword shattered the void, no one from the Xuanyuan family was recognized by Xiantai Daolian again.


    However, this time, there might be hope... Xuanyuan Cang looked at Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Xue with expectant eyes.


    Both of these two people showed peerless talents. Whether Xuanyuan Jianying inherited the sword embryo technique or Xuanyuan Xue obtained the ice lotus sword song inheritance, they are both the supreme secret technique of the Xuanyuan family. There is hope to fulfill the long-cherished wish of the family.


    On the contrary, his little grandson was a little unexpected. He thought he would not be able to catch up with this Shenyi rank ranking competition. After all, he did not go to Xuanyuan Jianyin''s place.


    Not letting him get in touch with that opportunity is not giving him small shoes, but that opportunity is mixed, and it is not a normal way to improve his cultivation.


    It''s just that the Dharma body''s advanced divine will will not exhaust its potential, but it is certain that it will not be able to improve its cultivation for a period of time, after all, it is advanced with the help of special external forces.


    Unexpectedly, Xuanyuan Yanyang completed the advancement by relying on his own strength, catching up with this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    In the end, the family''s hope still rests on truly peerless geniuses like Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    Even if the Xuanyuan family''s strongest trump card in the Shenyi ranking competition this time is not the three of them, but her.


    Looking at Xuanyuan Jianyin who was standing alone in the army, Xuanyuan Cang opened his mouth, but in the end he was still speechless.


    "Open the door!" Xuanyuan Jianyin saw the patriarch''s mouth shape, nodded, and drew a mysterious sword mark with his fingertips.


    Just now, almost all the powerhouses who participated in the Shenyi rank ranking battle showed their aura, but she was unknown.


    She doesn''t need to use this method to show her strength.


    The battlefield she stepped on was more cruel and bloody than this Shenyi ranking battle.


    She is the sword of heaven in the seas and mountains, no matter how many times she dies, she will be resurrected from the fairy platform and step on the battlefield again.


    Her fighting has never stopped, and she can''t stop.


    War, or war, in the long years, she has seen the fall of holy beasts, experienced the change of countless dynasties, and killed millions, tens of millions of creatures with her own hands.


    This is the mission entrusted to her by Tiandao, the fate of the sword of Tiandao.


    Now, she once again set foot on a new battlefield.


    However, this time the battle was a little different from the past.


    Because, on this battlefield, there are people she likes and people she promises to meet again.


    This time, when and where will she meet him, and what kind of story will she have?


    Only this time, she looked forward to the battlefield she was about to step into.


    Finally, she was no longer alone.


    Her sword, this time, will dance for the person she gazes at.


    One after another, the quaint gates opened before Tongtian Sword Dao, and each gate was surrounded by hazy mist, making it difficult for people to see the direction the gate leads to.


    The opening of these doors also announced the official start of the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Some divine warlocks who couldn''t wait to seize the opportunity, had already rushed into the door based on past experience, and their figures disappeared into the Tongtian swordsmanship.


    "Mei Xue, see you later!"


    "Mei Xue, come and chase us."


    "Mei Xue, I''ll wait for you at the top of the mountain."


    "Mei Xue, I look forward to fighting with you."


    "Brother, come on!"


    Netherworld, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu, Zhuhuo waved goodbye to Meixue one by one, and stepped into the door.


    "So, do you need me to help you deal with the extra opponents?" Qing Bai twirled her Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, showing a mysterious smile.


    If it was someone else, Mei Xue might think it was just a joke, but if it was an innocent person who had already stepped into the world, it would not be a joke.


    "No, I will go to the end by myself, maybe we will have a battle at that time." If there are any opponents that will make Mei Xue feel difficult in this Shenyi ranking battle, then the innocent mentor in front of me is definitely one of them , her strength can only be described as unfathomable.


    "It''s such a pity, then I''ll see you later, I have a hunch that something interesting might happen in this Shenyi ranking battle." Qingbai looked at Mei Xue with a half-smile, then at the Xuanyuan family, The last step disappeared in front of everyone.


    Did she see something... A drop of cold sweat fell on Mei Xue''s forehead, and she quietly looked at the Binglian fairy in the Xuanyuan family team.


    ������ The 3;0 that kt promised is gone, so I have to rush to draft in the gap, woo woo.

 Chapter 1038

    Rays of light disappeared in front of the opened gate of swordsmanship, and finally everyone stepped into the gate that represented the beginning of the ranking battle of the divine will.


    Only less than ten figures remained before the Sword Palace.


    They will not participate in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, but this does not mean that they will not step into this Heavenly Sword Dao.


    Because they are the only remaining Tianyu ranks in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, and they are the exceptions among the exceptions.


    "It''s almost time for us to set off." The sharp horns on the ghost''s forehead shone with a cold light, which was the proof of his high spirits.


    "Hahaha, we must have a good fight this time. Let''s compete to see who can reach the top of the sword!" The elder Stone Emperor of Wuyue Xianmen''s big bald head is shining, this is what he has been looking forward to for a long time. time.


    "Then, patriarch, open the door." The three Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family, who were also the biggest surprise in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, stood side by side, which was particularly eye-catching.


    Xuanyuan Beichen, Xuanyuan Feng, Xuanyuan Kong, and Xuanyuan family''s hidden Celestial-level magicians, before the start of this Shenyi-level ranking battle, no one knew that they had advanced to the Tianyu level.


    Celestial-level magicians rarely appear in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains. After all, this world has too many restrictions on the power above the Divine Will level, and it can be said that it cannot be used even if it is powerful.


    Returning from "the other side" and staying at the Tianyu level of the seas and mountains, they all have their own reasons and have to temporarily stay in the seas and mountains.


    Take Qinglong College''s Ghost Dean as an example. After he made a breakthrough on "the other side", he deliberately returned to the seas and mountains to step down as the Qinglong College''s dean. Will stay in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains.


    Elder Shihuang of Wuyue Xianmen also had a similar reason. There was something wrong with his cultivation, so he deliberately stayed in the mountains and seas to adjust his state.


    "The ranking battle of the Tianyu rank and the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank are at different levels. Don''t go down and bully those little guys." After instructing the precautions, Xuanyuan Cang used his authority to help the Tianyu rank with less than ten people. The Sorcerer Gate opens a slightly different colored door.


    The gate belonging to the Tianyu-level magicians directly leads to the depths of the Tongtian Sword Dao from the very beginning. As the fourth-level magicians who have surpassed the restrictions of the Shenyi-level, they naturally do not have to follow the same path as those Shenyi-level magicians. Started in the first area.


    Unsurprisingly, it is also impossible for them to meet the magician of the Shenyi rank, and the battlefield levels of the two sides have not been on the same level from the beginning.


    After a few breaths, all the Celestial Warlocks also disappeared in front of the Sword Palace.


    Afterwards, the Heavenly Sword Formation that guarded the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family began to operate, and countless sword qi criss-crossed to block the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao that was revealed after the opening of the Sword Palace.


    A huge stone tablet rose from the ground, connecting the ground veins of the entire Sword Palace, and echoing the sword array of the heavens.


    This stele is called the Tongtian Sword Stele, and it is the embodiment of the entire Tongtian swordsmanship.


    At this point, the Shenyi rank ranking battle officially begins!


    During this period of time, no one can enter Tongtian Sword Dao again, and Tongtian Sword Dao will be locked until the end of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament.


    Any force that tries to interfere in the ranking battle of the divine will will be attacked by the sword array of the heavens, without exception!


    There is no attention from all the seas and mountains, no cheers from the sea of ??people, but what is unfolding here is the real battle that will determine the fate of the seas and mountains in the next ten years, or even a hundred years.


    The Xuanyuan Family, the Five Sacred Sects, and even the Four Great Sacred Grounds are all watching the Tongtian Sword Monument outside the Tongtian Sword Dao.


    After the battle in each area, names will appear on the sword tablet. Only the victors are eligible to leave their names on it, and the eliminated ones are not eligible to appear on it.


    When the names on the sword stele decrease one by one until someone climbs to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao and all the names of the Shenyi ranking battle are settled, it means the end of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    Only the divine warlocks who have left their names on the Tongtian Sword Stele will be eligible to go to "that side".


    Throughout the ages, there have been countless names of amazing and talented magicians of the Shenyi rank on the Tongtian Sword Stele.


    This is honor and recognition. Many of these geniuses who left their names on the Tongtian Sword Stele eventually became the masters of one side, and many of them fell halfway, their souls scattered.


    No matter what, they have all been brilliant before, and they have proved themselves in the ranking battle of the Divine Will rank, which determines the strongest in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Sunshine.


    At this moment, the Tongtian Sword Stele standing in front of the Sword Palace is still blank, without any name appearing on it, which means that everyone is still in the first area, and no one has entered the second area.


    Before the Sword Palace, there was no one there, but the undercurrent had already begun to surge in the mountains and seas.


    Four Holy Lands, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai,


    Five Sacred Sacred Gates, Mount Hua, Mount Heng, Mount Heng, Mount Song, Mount Tai.


    Four colleges, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    Qingqiu Mountain, Nether Immortal Way, Huangshan Mountain, Qingcheng.


    They were all looking at the same thing, the same jade plaque that was placed in front of the table at the core level of their sect''s strength.


    The jade plaque was blank at the moment, as smooth as jade.


    All the forces that have sent divine magicians to participate in this divine rank ranking battle will get such a blank jade card.


    This is the practice of the previous Shenyi rank ranking battles. The jade medals made by the Xuanyuan family with secret techniques,


    This jade tablet has only one function, and that is to display the ranking of the Tongtian Sword Stele. When the battle in each area ends, the names that appear on the Tongtian Sword Tablet will automatically appear on the jade plaque.


    No matter you are in the bloody Western battlefield, or in the leisurely depths of the fairy mountains, or in the Crystal Palace ten thousand meters below the seabed, this jade plaque will accurately display the name of the winner.


    This kind of jade tablet is a one-time consumable product, and it can be regarded as an imitation of the Xuanyuan family''s spiritual tablet.


    Before each Shenyi ranking battle starts, the Xuanyuan family will send people to give these jade cards to the major forces participating in the Shenyi ranking battle.


    Therefore, even though there is no one in front of Tongtian Sword Dao at this moment, and the entire Sword Palace is sealed off by the All Heavens Sword Formation, there are countless pairs of eyes watching here from all the seas and mountains.


    They are the masters of the four great holy lands, the masters of the great immortal gates, the masters, and those who really stand at the top of the seas and mountains.


    Many of them have participated in this kind of Shenyi ranking competition in the past, and some even got the opportunity to go to "the other side".


    Now, they all want to know who will climb to the top in this Shenyi rank ranking battle and prove that they are the strongest Shenyi rank immortal warlock in the seas and mountains.


    This person will become a legend of an era, and his name will be remembered and become the pride of the entire sea and mountains.

 Chapter 1039

    The second after Mei Xue stepped into that door, the scenery between the sky and the earth changed suddenly, and one could feel the astonishing sword energy continuously weaving and interlacing, and finally condensed a ten-meter-long sword at the feet of the squinting Mei Xue. , a giant sword five meters wide.


    Once the giant sword was condensed, it moved forward automatically, and it looked like walking with a sword.


    Below the giant sword is a sea of ??clouds that is constantly churning, and mountains can be seen in the distance.


    The peak of each mountain peak is a huge arena. This is the first area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao. The rules are so simple and clear that there is no need to explain them.


    "This is really a big deal!" Mei Xue, who has the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox and can see through most of the illusions in the seas and mountains, can feel that all these are real, not illusions and reflections.


    That is to say, the Tongtian Sword Dao, which appears to be just a series of steps on the outside, is essentially a universe inside, and even involves the incomparably mysterious way of space.


    What constitutes this secret realm-like space is some kind of mighty power far beyond the level of divine will, just like the tomb of the green dragon that Mei Xue entered during the Dragon Jade War, all of which are great achievements of heaven and earth.


    The mysterious Mo tribe, an ancient race that has believed in the unicorn, the mother of all things, since ancient times, really has unpredictable strength.


    No wonder that even though it took so long to return to the seas and mountains, His Majesty Qilin is still so confident that he can climb to the top of the seas and mountains again.


    She does have that confidence. Even though she has been away from the seas and mountains for tens of thousands of years, the mother of the earth''s heritage still exists, and she still has the strength to be born again in the seas and mountains.


    "What will happen if you jump down?" Mei Xue looked at the turbulent sea of ??clouds under her feet. It was clearly the scenery above the mountains, but it seemed that there was something hidden deep in the sea of ??clouds.


    Not only the bottom, but also above, Mei Xue raised her head, and she could see that there seemed to be another area in the higher clouds.


    However, this giant sword that leads the contestants forward has a certain special power, which cannot be broken easily.


    Although Mei Xue estimated that if she made a move with all her strength, she might be able to break this layer of restriction, but in the end she didn''t make a move to break it.


    After all, this layer of prohibition seems to be set up to protect the contestants. Whether it is the area above the cloud or below the cloud, it does not seem to be an ordinary danger.


    As expected of the battlefield used to determine the ranks of the gods of the seas and mountains, there may be more secrets hidden here.


    The speed of the huge flying sword is not slow, at the moment when Mei Xue was observing the entire Tongtian Sword Dao, his battlefield has arrived.


    It seems that because the timing of entering Tongtian Kendo was a bit late, Mei Xue''s opponent had been waiting in the ring at the summit for a while.


    "You are..." Mei Xue looked at her opponent with some doubts.


    Some hazy figures, but the sword on the back gave off a sense of oppression with sharp edges, and the sound of thunder and lightning whistling on the sword, this was Mei Xue''s opponent in the first battle.


    From this opponent, he didn''t feel the slightest bit of human vitality. Those inorganic eyes and the whole body seemed to have a sense of illusory haze, which reminded Mei Xue of a person��an old friend in the Dragon Jade War.


    Long Ying, the curtain guard of the Azure Dragon Tomb, and one of the participants in the Dragon Jade War, Mei Xue also felt a similar smell from her.


    It''s not a dead person, but it''s not a living person either. It''s just a posture close to a person, but its essence is a phenomenon of a collection of other forces.


    "May I ask you, what is a sword?" The opponent who could vaguely see the silhouette of a young man asked Mei Xue.


    "Sword? It''s a sword." Mei Xue smiled slightly, and pulled out her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "Very good." Seemingly feeling the straightforwardness in Mei Xue''s heart, the young man smiled chicly, and also drew his sword:


    "Xuanyuan Fei, once the number one genius of the Xuanyuan family, happened a long time ago."


    "Let me see what kind of sword your sword is."


    "My sword is the sword of thunder, which resounds above the nine heavens."


    "I''ve been watching you, waiting for you to come in."


    Mei Xueruo realized that she seemed to have been specially entertained.


    "You are no longer here, are you?" Mei Xue saw through the essence of this opponent named Xuanyuan Fei, it was a memory that had disappeared in the past, it was a sword spirit conceived in the sword formation of the heavens.


    "Well, but as long as the sword is still there, I still want to keep looking."


    "In this world, how many more kendo geniuses, how many newcomers who are qualified to come here."


    "Tongtian swordsmanship, the sword points to the sky, and this is the only place where I can compete with you again."


    "Keep me down and move towards a higher area. Then you will meet stronger opponents, and you may also meet your companions. Everything is the choice of fate."


    "I''m very happy. I was the one who waited for you, but more than one person was watching you." Xuanyuan Fei spoke his heart out very bluntly.


    It is the special feature of Tongtian Sword Dao that the divine magician from the past will randomly appear. It is even said that someone has encountered the afterimage left by the Supreme Heaven Sword in Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Not knowing what kind of opponent you will meet is the most mysterious place in the Shenyi ranking battle. This is the corridor where the past and the present intersect, and it is also a mysterious place where the dead and the living can communicate.


    Now, what appeared in front of Mei Xue was the proud son of a certain generation of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Fei who was famous across the seas and mountains for his Nine Heavens Thunder Sword.


    "Then, please enlighten me." Mei Xue could see a bit of Xuanyuan Jianying''s shadow from Xuanyuan Fei''s body, the same kindness towards others, and the same sharp edge.


    "Your sword, I like it very much." Xuanyuan Fei gently brushed his thunder sword with his fingertips. There are many fairy warlocks in the seas and mountains who want to master the power of thunder, but those who can really touch the power of thunder Humans are rare.


    It is enough to feel proud of the essence of the power of thunder and lightning, even if it is only a little superficial, because the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth can be said to be one of the strongest and fastest forces in the law of heaven and earth.


    "Hey! Hey!" The bluish-white electric light jumped on the Xuanyuan Fei Xianjian, and finally turned into a circle of electric rings and spread out.


    "The name of the sword, Lei Yuan."


    "Sword Style, Thunder Spirit Nine Styles!"


    Abandoning all redundant memories, only the purest sword intent and fighting instinct remain, this is the essence of Xuanyuanfei who appeared in Tongtian Sword Dao, the immortal memory he left here.


    "The name of the sword, Nine Nether God Thunder Sword!"


    "Sword style, Sixiang Beidou sword!"


    Mei Xue could feel that passion, it was the purest and most direct sword spirit left after everything was gone.


    For sword cultivators, this is the last legacy and inheritance.


    This battle is a battle between the past and the present, a dance of swords between the dead and the living.

 Chapter 1040

    In the sea of ??clouds, on the top of the mountains, the thunder light was shining and roaring, and the wild lightning turned into huge electric snakes, constantly jumping and flying between the two figures.


    Mei Xue felt that her body became lighter than ever before, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand became an extension of her body.


    With one sword, two swords, and three swords, combined with the extraordinary talent of three thousand thoughts, Mei Xue''s sword moves became faster and faster, like a thunderstorm falling in a storm.


    In contrast, Xuanyuanfei''s sword has a different style. The sword marks drawn by the Lei Yuan sword in his hand seem to have a life of their own, evolving into all kinds of unimaginable lightning.


    Different from Mei Xue''s simple, direct and extremely violent thunderstorm, Xuanyuanfei''s Thunder Spirit Nine Styles is a sword technique that transforms the power of thunder light into thousands of phantoms.


    Thunder Rabbit, Thunder Snake, Thunder Horse, Thunder Fox... Every time the Thunder Yuan Sword in Xuanyuan Fei''s hand flickered, Lei Ling in different poses would happily appear on the stage, descending on the top of these mountains.


    Although, they often only exist for a few short breaths, they will be smashed to pieces by the destructive thunder light attracted by Meixue Jiuyou God''s Thunder Sword!


    Undoubtedly, in terms of the purest "quality", the annihilating thunderstorm erupted by the Meixue Nine Nether God Thunder Sword has the absolute upper hand. Tricks can''t reverse the gap either.


    "Okay, very good." Feeling personally the thunder light contained in the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that is close to the truth of heaven and earth, Xuanyuanfei actually laughed.


    For him who has been chasing thunder and lightning all his life, there is no better battle than this. The closer he is to the original power of heaven and earth contained in the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the more he can feel the trembling and palpitations. Coercion.


    Moreover, this is far from the whole of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. The Nine Nether Divine Weapon, which was forged by Mei Xue and condensed at the cost of the lives of countless sacrificial girls, also hides a more powerful and terrifying weapon. strength.


    "Let me see how this sword looks more powerful." Xuanyuan Fei''s hazy figure became more obvious, and at the same time, the Leiyuan Sword in his hand also emitted a more dazzling brilliance.


    More thunder spirits flew out from the natal sword that had accompanied Xuanyuanfei all his life. The ground and the sky were all the shadows of these strange creatures.


    Mei Xue could feel that a huge aura was gradually condensing into shape, it was the king of these thunder spirits, and it belonged to Xuanyuanfei''s real trump card.


    Between the sky and the earth, countless rain clouds are gathering, and thunder spirits are singing to the sky, welcoming the path of the strongest among them.


    That is an ancient and desolate melody, that is the sound of these thunder spirits summoned by the Thunder Abyss Sword from the depths of their souls, and it is the most beautiful sound in this world.


    Even the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand made a sound that seemed to be joyful.


    "Boom!" A thunderbolt with a thickness of one hundred feet erupted in the rain cloud, and Mei Xue was able to see the foot of the iceberg of the condensed colossus.


    The beautiful light golden pointed horns, the streamlined body full of beauty, natural and sacred and beautiful, it is the darling of Thunder and Lightning, the legend in Thunder Spirit.


    Thunder Snake, Thunder Rabbit, Thunder Fox, all creatures are sacrifices that Xuanyuan Fei summoned to offer.


    It came across the border from a distant place, possessing a power that surpasses all thunder spirits here.


    It is - Thunder Jiao.


    "Lei Jiao, come!"


    After sacrificing countless thunder spirits, Xuanyuan Fei finally summoned his old friend, showing a faint smile on his hazy figure, and raised the Lei Yuan sword in his hand.


    There was a sound of Long Ling that shook the world, and the whole body was composed of pure lightning power. The Thunder Jiao, who was no different from a stranger, descended from the sky with cheers, and then wrapped around Xuanyuanfei''s side, like a child returning home.


    "We can finally fight side by side again." Xuanyuan Fei tenderly stroked the Lei Jiao who had been with him all his life.


    It is not a creature that exists on this side, but a magical life on the "other side", and the two have made an eternal vow together and will never betray.


    Unfortunately, in the end it was he who reneged on this oath and left this world early. His body died and his path disappeared, leaving only a trace of soul to return to the Heavenly Sword Formation in the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family.


    However, it obviously has not forgotten the oath between the two parties, so even after such a long time, after receiving the signal from his Thunder Spirit Nine Forms, it still crossed the distance of the world and came to him according to the agreement at that time .


    It is also the last of the Lei Ling Nine Forms, belonging to Xuanyuan Fei''s true spirit.


    Unfortunately, the current him can no longer fulfill the agreement between the two of them.


    He has never been married all his life, and for him, this thunder dragon is his partner, and there is a bond between the two that transcends race and gender.


    If possible, how much he wants to continue to go forward side by side with it to see a higher scenery.


    "Aww?" After crossing countless obstacles, Lei Jiao who came in response to Xuanyuanfei''s call seemed to have noticed something, and put his huge head next to Xuanyuanfei''s hazy figure, and rubbed against his body. , showing a puzzled expression.


    In its memory, the smell of its partner should not be like this, it should be more full of vitality and vitality, instead of the appearance where it is almost impossible to see a little flesh and blood, leaving only a hazy outline.


    If it wasn''t for this contract that only Lei Ling''s Nine Forms could be activated, it would almost suspect that it had admitted the wrong person.


    "You..." Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Fei who was stroking Lei Jiao''s head with complicated eyes, as if comforting her partner, and clearly saw the ending of the former first genius of the Xuanyuan family.


    He shouldn''t have summoned this Thunder Flood Dragon. After this Thunder Flood Dragon appeared, the little trace of true spirit in his body was rapidly disappearing.


    If it stops now, maybe it can still maintain a trace of the power of the soul, and exist in the current posture similar to the sword spirit.


    "Don''t worry, this is the ending I chose."


    "My swordsmanship has already been passed on by someone. After that, I was just waiting for someone, someone who has the attitude to step on this heavenly swordsmanship and let me see the road I haven''t walked."


    "Mei Xue, that''s you."


    After calming down the restless Lei Jiao, Xuanyuan Fei''s eyes became brighter, it was the reflection of the light, it was the longing for the future from the past that was about to disappear.


    He wanted to witness something, to feel that trembling for himself, even if the price was a complete fall.


    This was the last choice he, the first genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanfei made.


    "Next, you will see my strongest sword, Xuanyuan Fei."

 Chapter 1041

    After saying this, Xuanyuan Fei''s aura began to rise at an unreasonable speed.


    The early stage of the Shenyi stage, the middle stage of the Shenyi stage, and the late stage of the Shenyi stage, all the way to the theoretical limit of the seas and mountains��the peak of the Shenyi stage, and then the realm that is not allowed in the sun world of the seas and mountains��the Tianyu stage.


    Lei Jiao, who was wrapped around Xuanyuanfei, let out a cry of joy.


    That''s right, this is the Xuanyuanfei it knows, the peerless sword cultivator who signed a twin contract with it.


    At this moment, he, with that arrogant sword and Lingyun posture, is its partner!


    "Xiao Lei, let''s do it again." Looking at Lei Jiao who still didn''t know that he had disappeared with affectionate eyes, Xuanyuan Fei once again said the name of his twin Lei Ling.


    In order to make a contract with this rare thunder spirit, he sacrificed half of his life, which was also one of the reasons why he finally fell due to backlash due to the forbidden method.


    However, even if the time could be turned back to when the two parties just met, he would not hesitate to make this contract.


    In his life, he made many wrong decisions, because he was too arrogant, and also because of the uncompromising heart of sword repair in his heart.


    Only the matter of signing a contract with Lei Jiao in front of him, he will never regret it.


    "Aw!" Sensing Xuanyuan Fei''s rising fighting spirit, Lei Jiao knew that his familiar partner had returned.


    Its body began to shrink at an incredible speed, from a huge object with a height of hundreds of feet to a size of about ten meters. This is its most powerful fighting posture. .


    "Mei Xue, feel it well, this is a mystery that belongs to the level after Shenyi."


    "It is inevitable for you to surpass the level of divine will. There will be many magical creatures in the world on the other side that can reach a contract with the magician. At that time, you should also choose the one that suits you best and make a contract to improve your strength."


    "With your potential, you should be able to find the strongest level among the species living on that side, but what I want to tell you is that the strongest is not necessarily the most suitable for you."


    "At that time, you need to make your own choice."


    Before the last battle of his life, Xuanyuanfei, as someone who had been there, revealed to Meixue part of the information about the end of the Heavenly Sword Dao, which belongs to the "other side" of the mountains and seas.


    These were originally prohibited matters agreed upon by the seas and mountains, and they could only be informed after stepping through that door.


    However, Xuanyuan Fei is more certain than anyone else that Mei Xue is the one who will definitely step through that door, and divine soldiers at the level of Nine Nether God Thunder Sword will not recognize mere magicians who can only reach the level of divine will.


    The owner of every divine weapon in the seas and mountains must have the potential to surpass the Divine Will rank. The Divine Will rank is only the introductory stage of using the Divine Weapon. It is far from enough to use the power of the Divine Weapon.


    He wanted to see the truly terrifying side of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand, so he exhausted his last strength and summoned his former partner again.


    With the little power of his soul left, this must be the last call.


    After this battle, everything will return to ashes, ashes to ashes, and his obsession will completely disappear, and nothing will be left behind.


    Like the generations of geniuses in the Xuanyuan family history, he who failed to reach the step of the ancestor''s Supreme Heavenly Sword will completely become a part of the Heavenly Sword Formation to protect the family favored by the sword.


    Born here, passed away here, there is no pity, he failed, this is the end.


    Now is the time for him to draw the final conclusion to his life.


    "Lei Ling Nine Forms, Final Form, Lei Jiao!" Abandoning all troubles and completely immersed in the supreme swordsmanship, Xuanyuan Fei showed an intoxicated smile on his increasingly hazy figure.


    The ten-meter-long Thunder Jiao was completely integrated into Xuanyuanfei''s body, giving Xuanyuanfei a pair of pale golden dragon horns on his forehead, and countless complex thunder patterns on the Leiyuan Sword in his hand.


    Transforming into a jellyfish with the body, uniting the sword with the spirit, this is the path chosen by Xuanyuan Fei, the first genius of the Xuanyuan family thousands of years ago.


    From the weakest Thunder Rabbit creating the first form of Lei Ling, to finding the king of Lei Ling and Lei Jiao to complete the ninth form, if he can go on, maybe there will be tenth and eleventh forms. It is one of the most powerful inheritances of the Xuanyuan family.


    It''s a pity that the world on the other side is full of opportunities and dangers at the same time. In the end, he failed to create the tenth style of Lei Ling and fell.


    Before his fall, he had already deduced his own Thunder Spirit Nine Forms to a limit, and he was only one step away from having a chance to successfully advance his Thunder Jiao, and finally created the tenth Form "Thunder Dragon".


    This posture of merging with Lei Jiao is the method he tried at the expense of his original power in order to let Lei Jiao advance, which also made him overdraw his short lifespan in advance.


    The reason for his fall was also because of a treasure related to Lei Jiao''s advancement.


    "Aw!" Merging with Xuanyuan Fei again, Lei Jiao let out a cheerful and nostalgic cry.


    For the mortal world, a thousand years is already a long history of more than ten generations, but for Lei Jiao, who is the condensed spirit of heaven and earth, this is just a stage in the growth period.


    It didn''t understand that Xuanyuanfei, who had made a contract with him, was dead, and the past contract had long since ceased to exist. It was fully qualified to reject Xuanyuanfei''s call.


    But it still came, although thousands of years have passed, although everything has changed, it still has not forgotten.


    It was this person beside him who walked out of the Lightning Zeze with him in a daze. The two fought side by side, watched the sunrise and sunset together, and walked through one magical place after another.


    Those days were happy and comfortable, but they came to an abrupt end. Until now, the two were finally together again and fought side by side again.


    Everything is back!


    Huge power of thunder and light rushed through Xuanyuan Fei''s body, and the Lei Yuan Immortal Sword made a soul-stirring sword cry, which was the signal for the start of the battle.


    In the next second, without even a blink, Xuanyuan Fei''s figure disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    Quick, so quick, Mei Xue managed to catch the flashing shadow of thunder and lightning with the corner of her eyes. Compared with the lightning punishment power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that destroys all things, Xuanyuan Fei''s use of Thunder Spirit''s power is much smaller. He almost blesses all of Lei Jiao''s power on himself.


    Human and dragon are one, and human and sword are one. At this moment, Xuanyuan Fei, Lei Yuan Immortal Sword, and Lei Jiao are in the state of a trinity, regardless of each other.


    This is the strongest posture of Lei Ling''s Nine Styles, a challenge to Mei Xue.


    Well, let''s see who is faster! Mei Xue took a mysterious step without giving in, it was a step that aroused the power of the stars in the sky, a seven-star step that surpassed the rules of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1042

    The wind, the thunder, and the spirit meander endlessly. This is Xuanyuan Fei''s sword, the trinity of the Nine Styles of Thunder and Spirit.


    The sky is shocked, the earth is shaken, and the stars appear in the daytime. This is Mei Xue''s sword. If you don''t leave it, you will be fine. Once you leave it, it will change the color of the sky and the earth.


    The swords on both sides were so fast that they couldn''t be caught by the naked eye at all, and the thunder and lightning sword light that swept across everything looked like countless rays of light were wandering.


    A series of crisp sword sounds sounded one after another. In just one breath, the two sides fought thousands of times, each time in a different place. Each sword seemed to have just been swung, and it was already connected to the next sword.


    Faster, faster, unreasonable, and inconsistent with the rules, both sides showed incredible sword styles.


    In comparison, Xuanyuanfei''s Nine Forms of Lei Ling tends to be agile and hyperactive, while Mei Xue follows the steps of the stars, using the purest speed to crush the opponent.


    If the trajectories of the swords held by both sides are spread out, Xuanyuanfei''s sword marks are like mysterious and changeable artistic drawings, delicate and strange, no one can see where his next sword will be.


    On the contrary, each piece of Mei Xue''s sword can be connected in the most standard way, like a huge net, full of the power of order.


    Only Xuanyuan Fei who was in the game could feel the horror of this sword net.


    In terms of changes, this sword net is far inferior to his incomparably flexible Lei Ling Nine Styles, which can be canceled at any time.


    However, it is such a large net that is slowly opening, but it is compressing his movement space bit by bit. No matter how many changes in his Thunder Spirit Nine Styles, this net will ignore it all, and just use a kind of full force to move around. The beauty of order is spreading automatically.


    In the place covered by this sword net, a certain field is being created. It is the power of stars falling from the sky, and Mei Xue''s star sword is manifested with the power of turning stars into swords.


    After breaking through to the Shenyi level, Mei Xue had a deeper understanding of the original seven-star Big Dipper sword. Although the fluctuating light is still his favorite, the rest of the Big Dipper and the 108 starlight received from Shui Jing It all fell into Mei Xue''s hands.


    Now, what Mei Xue used was the real Sword of the Stars, based on the Seven Star Beidou Sword, adding his own understanding to deduce the supreme swordsmanship.


    In the brand new Sword of Stars, there are Big Dipper, Four Elephants, and Sun. This is Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Star Sword, and his supreme kendo.


    It was the embryonic form of the realm formed by the interlacing and fusion of these stars that drove Xuanyuanfei step by step into a desperate situation.


    In the world of starlight, Mei Xue is like a fish in water, but his enemies will fall into a place of eternal doom.


    Although this is only a prototype, it is a sword technique that will encompass the past, present, and future of endless stars.


    Mei Xue didn''t know when she would be able to truly complete this swordsmanship that belonged to her, but now he could use the power of the four elephants, the Big Dipper, and the Golden Crow to complete a brand new killer move.


    Among them, the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword is temporarily sealed because it needs the support of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, but the rest of the sword styles do not have this restriction.


    Now step by step to block Xuanyuan Fei''s movement trajectory, the sword light that made Lei Ling''s Nine Forms almost collapse is the endless sword net that Mei Xue used with her talent of three thousand thoughts per thought.


    "What a terrifying talent, terrifying swordsmanship." Xuanyuanfei felt awe, it was his intuition for the star swordsmanship, one of the ultimate swordsmanship in the dark.


    Even though Mei Xue had only completed a very small part of it, it had already made the peerless genius from the Xuanyuan family tremble from the bottom of his heart.


    This kind of swordsmanship, such a peerless swordsmanship genius, and such a battlefield are exactly the ending he longs for.


    It wasn''t that they died together after being plotted and besieged by a group of despicable villains at that time, this is the place where he wanted to end.


    Perhaps, this is also a kind of romance.


    True sword cultivators deserve to die on such a battlefield, just like those sword masters and sword emperors who challenged the supreme sword in the era of kendo contending, bursting out with the most brilliant brilliance at the most brilliant moment of life.


    Here is his end point, there is no need to linger on!


    "Little Lei, remember? We used to be together."


    "At that time, we were really happy."


    The moving space was compressed little by little, and at the moment when Mei Xue was about to break the incomparably agile Lei Ling Nine Forms, Xuanyuanfei showed a nostalgic expression, and gently pressed his left hand on the light golden dragon horn on his forehead.


    "Aww?" Lei Jiao, who was fused with Xuanyuan Fei, felt a sad aura in the dark, and let out a pitiful cry.


    It sensed something, something it didn''t want to accept, something it didn''t want to face.


    In fact, it was too obvious and too simple. From the beginning to the present, it has not smelled even the slightest "life" in its past partner.


    As long as it is a living creature, it is impossible to be without vitality and lose all vitality.


    Its partner, even the body is only a hazy outline, which is filled with sword energy, how can this be a living human being.


    There is only one answer, the person who once made a contract with it, lost with it, and finally made it wait for a thousand years, is no longer there.


    What stays here is only the memory left by that person, an afterglow of the past, a trace of spirit that has barely remained undiminished.


    "Now, I also feel that those are the best days."


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t go to the end with you. I''m sorry, I''m really sorry." Xuanyuanfei''s pupils showed a trace of pain. He is not afraid of death. The way of sword repair is to move forward bravely and face the heart.


    The only thing he felt guilty about was that he owed his little Lei, and he had missed the promise that he had made to be together.


    "Now, it''s time to say goodbye, Little Lei."


    "Life is a grand practice, and my journey has come to an end."


    "Xiao Lei, let us use it, the final sword style that belongs to the two of us."


    "This is really, the last sword."


    No longer moving, Xuanyuan Fei stood in place.


    "You are very strong, stronger than I imagined, and you are qualified to stand on the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao."


    "Mei Xue, this is the last sword, watch it."


    Xuanyuan Fei smiled, and the Lei Jiao on his body let out a weeping sound, and a dragon pattern appeared on the Lei Yuan Immortal Sword.


    That''s right, that''s a real dragon pattern, not a flood dragon, but a real real dragon inscription.


    "Lei Ling, tenth form, dragon transformation!" Xuanyuan Fei''s figure began to dissipate little by little, and at the same time, Lei Jiao who was attached to him sang loudly.


    It was a farewell song, and it was Lei Jiao''s wail for his partner who had accompanied him during the most important period of his life, opened up his wisdom, and had promised to walk side by side together.


    At this moment, it seemed that some door was opened, and Lei Jiao, with a shocking sword energy, blasted through the sword net that Mei Xue had set up, and came towards him fiercely.


    Mei Xue swung her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and several sword lights shot up into the sky, blasting away the sword energy with the strongest means.


    However, something unexpected happened, the Thunder Flood Sword Qi shattered by Mei Xue did not disappear, but turned into ten, hundred, thousand sword Qi that entangled Mei Xue and launched countless attacks!


    "What?" Mei Xue, who was caught off guard, was forced to use methods other than swordsmanship, and ten shots of the most powerful fairy art "dust storm" exploded in a snap of her fingers.


    Everything in the world is dust, and the terrifying fairy art attached to Xiantianmen once again showed its overbearing and unreasonable destructive power, obliterating more than 90% of the surrounding sword energy.


    With one tenth of the sword energy remaining, he returned to Lei Jiao''s appearance again, looking at Mei Xue with an extremely unkind look.


    With a sound of "Ding!", the Lei Yuan Immortal Sword that lost its owner fell on the sword platform, and it was alone, looking extremely sad alone.


    Xuanyuan Fei''s aura had completely disappeared from the sword platform.


    A distinct scar appeared on Mei Xue''s cheek, which was the result of the sword energy contained in Xuanyuanfei''s last sword just now.


    I don''t know why, but this sword mark seems to contain some kind of special will, which can''t dissipate for a long time.


    "Practice the sword for a day, and never regret it for the rest of your life."


    "Mei Xue, congratulations, you passed the first area."


    There is no last word, Xuanyuan Fei who cast the last sword is nowhere to be found, this voice is just a notice he left in advance.


    All that was left was the Lei Jiao who came across the border and stared at Mei Xue with blood red eyes that could almost be said to be extremely hateful.


    For it with a pure mind, the human being in front of it is obviously the enemy who killed his partner!


    Without him, his partner might still be able to stay in this world for a while, even in such an incomplete posture, it still wanted to stay by his side.


    hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred! hatred!


    I''m afraid that Xuanyuan Fei who summoned his partner could never have thought of the terrible consequences of leaving his partner alone.


    "Aw!" Under Mei Xue''s somewhat confused gaze, Lei Jiao, whose vitality was severely injured, made a decision, a decision that Xuanyuan Fei might feel heartbroken if he knew it.


    It sacrificed its own life!


    It is unwilling to live in the world without Xuanyuan Fei, its partner!


    In a world without "him", if it lives alone, even if it can live for hundreds of thousands, what''s the point of millions of years.


    Even if it tramples on the laws of this world, even if it sacrifices its own life, it will avenge its partner and lover!


    Lei Jiao, who lost his mind, became possessed. If Xuanyuanfei knew the ending, he would not have summoned his partner in the final battle no matter what.


    He loves it wholeheartedly, and even pays the price of his own life for its advanced treasure, so why hasn''t it been waiting for him all the time.


    For thousands of years, it has never forgotten that it is not alone, and that it will fight side by side with that person.


    It is precisely with this belief that it can endure loneliness, continuously temper itself for thousands of years, and has been waiting for Xuanyuanfei''s call.


    The disappearance of Xuanyuan Fei was almost a devastating blow to it, whose world collapsed.


    Therefore, it made a decision, a decision that Xuanyuan Fei absolutely did not want to see.


    The golden thunder light began to disintegrate, and the Lei Yuan Immortal Sword left by Xuanyuanfei also began to disintegrate. Lei Jiao sacrificed his life, made a wish, and summoned a terrifying thing that should not appear in the seas and mountains.


    If Lei Jiao is the king of many thunder spirits, the seed that has the hope of becoming an "emperor", then what it sacrificed its own life to summon at this moment is a legendary fantasy, a creature close to the level of a god.


    Boom boom boom! Amidst the endless explosions, lightning rushed above the sword platform, dark clouds rolled, and a huge vortex rolled up, as if a giant eye was slowly opening.


    "What is this! Isn''t the battle over?" Mei Xue smelled an ominous breath, as if something bad was happening.


    A golden thunderball was conceived in the eyes of a storm, and suddenly there was a deafening loud noise, and the dark clouds in the sky were completely swallowed, and hundreds of millions of strong electric lights exploded in one breath, and from the electric ball, a strange creature was born up.


    At first glance, it looks like a huge transparent snake with golden light all over its body. But unlike the snake, it has a pair of huge and transparent white wings on its back. Its head presents a graceful triangular shape, and countless lightning flashes around it. Its tail hangs all the way to the earth, as if it uses its body as a bridge connecting the sky and the earth.


    From its body, it exudes a sense of beauty that combines heaven and earth, light and electricity.


    Creatures born from heaven and earth, manipulating lightning and rainstorms, extremely rare dream species in legends, regarded as the incarnation of "God", the supreme existence in the swamp of lightning, appeared in front of Meixue.


    It is thunder, it is cloud, it is fog, it is a miracle that will be born in countless worlds, it is life and light, it is also terror and death!


    It is the divine punishment that Lei Jiao is looking forward to��feathered snake, a dream species that surpasses all thunder spirits.


    Different from ordinary monsters, bathed in thunder and lightning, the Feathered Serpent meanders between the sky and the earth, exuding a natural sacred and inviolable power.


    That feeling, like lightning flashing across the sky in a storm, represents the power of the natural law between heaven and earth.


    "La!" The feathered snake that had just been hatched by the power of lightning and gained its own body spread its wings, and let out a high-pitched cry that sounded like singing. The rhythm that seems to be singing like a god.


    This is Feathered Serpent, the ultimate life born from the power of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth.


    In just a few breaths, its body has become more slender and beautiful, and its pair of beautiful silver-white wings almost cover the sword platform.


    "This... is a foul!"


    Mei Xue stared dumbfounded at this miraculous life that suddenly appeared.


    This is definitely not the Shenyi rank, nor the Tianyu rank, but a dream life far above that, a fantasy species in fantasy!

 Chapter 1043

    Can''t beat it, absolutely can''t beat this one! Just seeing the sacred posture displayed by the newly formed Feathered Serpent, Mei Xue knew that she was absolutely no match for this creature.


    No, it''s not just him, I''m afraid that all the Tianyu rank and Shenyi rank immortal warlocks in the entire Tongtian Sword Dao can''t be the opponent of this dream species.


    Its power is so detached and so obvious at a glance that people don''t even have the thought of fighting.


    This is a fantasy creature on the same level as the mysterious sail jellyfish, the central holy beast unicorn under the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family, and the mercury sky spider that suppressed the earth, water, fire, and wind by itself during the Tianluo Holy Kingdom period.


    It doesn''t need to be cultivated at all, because its existence itself embodies the rules of heaven and earth. This is a magical life called "dream species" in the heavens and myriad worlds, and it is a natural darling of the world!


    Even the weakest fantasy species is definitely not something that Mei Xue can match. No matter how powerful this creature is, it can''t be overstated.


    Because Mei Xue herself is also the blood of the dream species.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, the source of his power, was originally a dream species at the apex of the prehistoric world, symbolizing the supreme blood of the "sun".


    However, the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline that belonged to him has just been awakened not long ago, and it can only be said that it has barely left the larval stage, while the Feathered Serpent in front of him has evolved towards a perfect form since its birth.


    This is the difference between species. Feathered Serpent is such a special dream species. It was born from Thunder and Lightning, and it is with Thunder and Lightning. It is the darling and incarnation of Thunder and Lightning.


    Lei Jiao caused such a thunderstorm at the cost of sacrificing his own life, which attracted the Feathered Serpent to descend.


    The Feathered Serpent with beautiful silver-white wings is also a very special one among all dream species.


    Its origin comes from the fusion of heaven and earth, light and electricity.


    Born from heaven and earth, it manipulates lightning and rainstorms. It is a fantasy species that will be bred in many worlds. It is regarded by many worlds as the incarnation of gods and has become the origin of countless beliefs.


    It only appears in thunderstorm skies, and it is often seen only once in hundreds of years.


    Because of this, every time it appears, it will be regarded as a miracle.


    At the same time, it has the immortality of a snake and the wings of a god that can summon thunder and lightning. It never pays attention to humans or other creatures, just roams in the thunder and lightning detachedly, like the master of the sky, this is the Feathered Serpent.


    Its posture of existence is closely related to the origin of thunder and lightning. It is the darling of thunder and lightning between heaven and earth, possessing unparalleled power.


    It is precisely because of such a special ecology that feathered snakes are regarded as the incarnation of gods.


    Born from the thunder and lightning, with the disappearance of the thunder and lightning, it has the power to manipulate the wind, cloud and lightning. It is the supreme magical life in the lake of thunder and lightning, the god worshiped by all the thunder spirits!


    Its form of existence has surpassed the concept of life, although it does have life and certain rules of action; but more often, it represents a law between heaven and earth, and is the embodiment of a certain natural phenomenon.


    In a sense, the life conceived by the natural force of heaven and earth is indeed a god-like creature.


    Perhaps because of its short lifespan, the Feathered Serpent''s adulthood is astonishingly fast. It only takes about tens of minutes to transition directly from the juvenile form hatched from the lightning-formed egg to the adult form. At that time, the Feathered Serpent will possess unimaginable terrifying power.


    Its growth rate is far beyond common sense. It only takes a very short time from its birth to its full body, which is in stark contrast to the growth period of other fantasy species, which takes tens of millions of years.


    At the same time, they die surprisingly briefly��when the thunderstorm is over, they fade away, turning to dust like a fleeting, unreal dream.


    It doesn''t have any weaknesses, and there is no way to really kill it, at most it just smashes the thunder beads condensed by countless lightning forces in its body, turning it into dust and returning to heaven and earth.


    When the next thunderstorm occurs and the environment suitable for its birth appears, the new Feathered Serpent will naturally be reborn, flying in the thunderstorm, and announcing its return.


    There is only one way to defeat this creature, and that is to blast its body away with absolute power, and then crush the thunder beads formed by countless lightning forces in its body.


    However, that is an absolutely impossible task for Mei Xue now.


    Unless he himself grows into a complete body of the Great Sun Golden Crow and sacrifices the exclusive divine weapon of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline��Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, it is absolutely impossible to crush the feathered snake''s body.


    "This is too cheating!" After finding out the real name and history of the magical creature in front of her from the records of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue was completely dumbfounded.


    It only takes tens of minutes from birth to full body, there is no bottleneck, no obstacle, it is as natural as human beings can breathe.


    What kind of genius, what evildoer, is not worth mentioning compared with the growth speed of Feathered Serpent! This is a creature that far surpasses the Tianyu level from birth!


    run away! Feeling the continuously gathering strength in the body of the newly born Feathered Serpent, Mei Xue made a decisive decision.


    The giant sword turned into a streamer across the sky, and Mei Xue started to flee!


    This Feathered Serpent is not something he can afford to provoke now. That huge and sacred body contains one of the most terrifying original powers between heaven and earth��the power of thunder and lightning.


    Bathed in thunder and lightning, the Feathered Serpent meanders between the sky and the earth. Just a simple movement of stretching its body has caused a change in the entire Tongtian Sword Dao.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The All Heavens Sword Formation guarding the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family issued a warning. Sword energy rose from countless giant sword peaks, and the entire sword formation entered the highest alert level in an instant.


    Because of the form of existence, feathered snakes seldom interact with creatures of other races, except Lei Ling who lives in the Lake of Thunder often encounters this son of the gods because of the right time and place, creatures of other races encounter feathered snakes Most of them will be instantly killed.


    The existence of the Feathered Serpent itself is the power of concept like heaven''s punishment. Wherever the huge body passes, it will be decomposed by the power of lightning and turned into countless particles.


    Why the air becomes so fresh and pleasant after a thunderstorm is often the traces left by feathered snakes.


    Perhaps it is not malicious, but once it appears in a place where intelligent creatures gather, it must be a disaster, and it is an irreversible disaster.


    Lei Jiao wanted to bring about this disaster and crush Mei Xue to pieces!


    It had to be said that this was indeed a terrible dead end, and Mei Xue couldn''t even escape.

 Chapter 1044

    The giant sword of Tongtian Kendo hadn''t flown ten miles away, and the abnormal electric field between the sky and the earth turned the giant sword into a waste. If Mei Xue didn''t have the cloud that was not affected by the electric field in the beginning, she might have fallen into the ground under her feet. Among the sea of ??clouds.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue stepped on Taichu, buffing up almost all the strength in her body, but Taichu''s speed still couldn''t get up.


    Between the heaven and the earth, all the forces are becoming restless because of the birth of the feathered snake. The appearance of this feathered snake has almost messed up the entire area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Countless thunder lights seemed to break through the barriers between the worlds, not only did not show signs of decreasing, but became more active, and the feathered snake''s body also began to grow rapidly, becoming more slender and beautiful.


    Looking at it from a distance, it seems that there is a bridge between the sky and the earth, connecting the sky and the earth, which is incomparably magnificent and incomparably gorgeous.


    This is the charm of the Feathered Serpent, dangerous and terrifying, attractive and deadly.


    Affected by the birth of the Feathered Snake, Mei Xue felt that a certain little life in the Dragon Love Ring on her wrist suddenly became extremely active. It was the creature entrusted to him by Long Shou, the child of the holy beast Qinglong.


    Affected by this, the movement of Mei Xue''s spiritual power became more obscure, and it became even more powerless to speed up Taichu.


    Why is it at this time, Mei Xue has been nurturing this dragon egg from Qinglong for a long time, and can slightly feel that the little creature in it is growing little by little, waiting for the opportunity to break out of its shell.


    According to Mei Xue''s estimate, maybe after a hundred years or so, this little guy will be born smoothly. I didn''t expect that the birth of the Feathered Serpent would directly affect the creatures that are still being conceived.


    It can only be said that life may have some things in common, especially the holy beast Qinglong and the fantasy life of the feathered snake. The birth of the feathered snake is like an opportunity to guide this hazy little creature to open its eyes. .


    "I can''t escape!" When the huge electric field emitted by the Feathered Serpent almost covered the entire first area of ??Tongtian Swordsmanship, Mei Xue gave up her attempt to escape.


    At this moment, all the divine magicians in this area felt that something was wrong.


    Although they didn''t know what happened in this area because of the cover of the sea of ??clouds, the area that spread after the Feathered Serpent was born was too obvious, and everyone felt the shock from the deepest part of their souls.


    "This kind of breath, could it be that one?" Xiaoxiang looked at the direction of Feathered Snake with unbelievable eyes, obviously it was not the first time she came into contact with such a huge field that seemed to cover the sky and the earth.


    "Why did it appear in this kind of place?" In another corner, Qing Bai frowned, took a step, and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds instantly.


    "Hahahaha, I really didn''t expect that you can meet old friends in this kind of place!"


    "Life and death, carefree, sometimes I really envy this guy, I never know what trouble is."


    The two crows hummed happily and made praises.


    "La!" Conceived from the thunder and lightning, the Feathered Serpent that gained its body briskly spread its silver-white wings, and let out a high-pitched cry like singing.


    The sound resounded through the sky, not only did not have the ugly sound of monsters, but also carried a special rhythm like a god''s song.


    Yes, it is indeed a creature like a god, it is immortal, life and death are just a short cycle for it.


    Next, the feathered snake''s slender body swam in a meandering manner, heading straight to the sky, which made Mei Xue stunned.


    Why, isn''t this feathered snake chasing and killing him?


    Of course not, Lei Jiao is not qualified to order the feathered snake, and no Lei Ling is qualified to give orders to the feathered snake.


    The Feathered Serpent is the god in the hearts of all Lei Lings, and it is the incarnation of the source of thunder and lightning. It just responded to the Lei Jiao who sacrificed his life, and was born from the thunder and lightning.


    While the beautiful silver-white wings were flying, silver tracks ran through the sea of ??clouds.


    Danger! Danger! Now Mei Xue knew what that Lei Jiao was thinking!


    It is true that the Feathered Serpent will not take the initiative to attack people, but its movement itself is a natural disaster��especially for people who are very close to the Feathered Serpent, it is almost a doomsday situation.


    The Feathered Serpent''s eyes can''t see the surrounding creatures at all, and it won''t look at them. It was born from the thunder and disappeared with the thunder and lightning. It can only fly and roam in the sky according to its own mind.


    This process is very beautiful and moving, and it is also the biggest reason why those intelligent creatures who have just stepped into civilization regard the Feathered Serpent as a god.


    However, this phenomenon can only be seen from a distance, and it must not be approached!


    In just a few breaths, the Feathered Serpent moved tens of thousands of meters in the sky. Its slender and beautiful body first went vertically into the sky, then swooped down at high speed, and circled dozens of times comfortably among the mountains.


    Can''t see! Mei Xue''s forehead was covered with sweat, even if he concentrated all his mind, he still couldn''t see the feathered snake''s moving track clearly.


    All he saw was afterimages. If they really fought, he would be instantly killed.


    There is no need for any moves at all, the Feathered Serpent whose body is composed of the power of lightning is a terrible disaster just by moving.


    If this place is not in Tongtian Sword Dao, if these mountains are not guarded by all kinds of prohibitions, the fluctuation of heaven and earth spiritual energy generated by the feathered snake''s swim just now is enough to wipe out a mortal country with hundreds of millions of living beings .


    The electric field in the air is still getting stronger, and even the clouds connected to the Heavenly Sword Dao begin to be broken down one by one, turning into nothingness particles.


    If it goes on like this, it will be over! Mei Xue can deduce the next ending, Feathered Snake doesn''t need to do anything at all, just swimming like this can destroy everything here.


    Why, the god-level restriction of the seas and mountains has no effect on it?


    Is there anything special about it?


    According to common sense, its power at this level should have been locked by the punishment of the seas and mountains long ago!


    However, Mei Xue did not see the lightning punishment that fell from the sky when the demon was born, not even the slightest sign.


    Is it because this is in the field of Litongtian Kendo? Or there are other reasons, the power of this level should not be unfettered in the world of the seas and mountains!


    ������������


    "This is really troublesome..." In the depths of the sword palace, the central holy beast Qilin opened one eye, and looked at the Feathered Snake that was roaming freely in the Tongtian Sword Dao.


    She is no stranger to this dream species, and can even be said to be very familiar with it.


    After all, this is one of the most dreamlike creatures in the seas and mountains, and a member of the same dreamlike species as her.


    "No way, let''s change the rules a little bit." After thinking for a while, Qilin made a decision, a decision that would completely change the original rules of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.

 Chapter 1045

    A beam of light containing the mysterious and yellow energy of all things descended from the sky, and landed on the Feathered Serpent that was swimming comfortably in the thundercloud storm.


    She finally made a move, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief when she saw the beam of light that was the mysterious and yellow energy of all things.


    Now among the entire seas and mountains, the only one who can restrain this terrifying feathered snake is probably the one who is recuperating under the Sword Palace.


    "..."


    "..."


    The feathered snake roaming in the sky curled up slightly, as if listening to something.


    Afterwards, a voice rang in the ears of all the magicians who participated in the Shenyi ranking battle.


    "The rules of this Shenyi ranking battle have changed, because unknown creatures enter the arena, and the countdown mode is activated."


    "From now on, all areas of Tongtian Kendo will begin to lift restrictions. Those who participate in the ranking battle must defeat their opponents as quickly as possible."


    "Those who fail to defeat the enemy within the specified time will encounter unknown creatures. Believe me, you will not want to see it."


    With the appearance of this voice, the sea of ??clouds in Tongtian Sword Dao suddenly became brighter, and the air corridors composed of the mysterious and yellow energy of all things replaced the original giant swords, connecting the sword platforms on the mountain peaks.


    At the same time, the huge figure of Feathered Serpent finally appeared in front of everyone.


    Which of the magicians who can come to participate in the ranking battle of Shenyi rank is not a real genius.


    There is no need to explain at all, just seeing the sacred posture of the Feathered Serpent connecting the sky and the earth, almost everyone gasped.


    Especially the few Tianyu rank fairy warlocks who have been to "the other side", they are going crazy.


    "Feathered Snake, why did that kind of thing appear outside the Lake of Thunder?" The Yougui Dean murmured to himself, almost having the urge to tear off the Immortal Seal earrings from his ears.


    Without him, this so-called unknown creature that descended into Tongtian Sword Dao is too terrifying. It is a monster that can wipe out all the heavenly and divine magicians here in an instant!


    Even in the "other side" of the world, the Feathered Serpent, which only appears in the swamp of thunder and lightning, is the highest-ranking species, a powerful existence like a god.


    This kind of creature with both divinity and immortality has no record of being killed even once. It is the son of god in the lake of lightning!


    Immortal and immortal, one breath can trigger billions of thunderstorms, and one meandering swim can bring about thunderstorms covering thousands of miles. The appearance of creatures of this level in Tongtian Sword Dao is simply fatal!


    Even though he is a Tianyu rank, Dean Yougui doesn''t think he can survive the encounter with the Feathered Snake, so the Thunder Zeze has always been known as one of the most dangerous forbidden places on "the other side". People don''t dare to go deep into it.


    "Feathered snake, it''s a feathered snake!" Not everyone was as calm as Dean Yougui, and the other heavenly-level magicians who also came back from "the other side" all turned pale, and then they couldn''t wait to speed up.


    They don''t want to face monsters like Feathered Snakes. The Tianyu rank may be invincible in the world of seas, mountains, and sunshine, but in front of this Feathered Serpent, they are similar to ants, and they are nothing more than stronger than those magicians of the Divine Will rank. Just a few ants.


    Now, the only thing that can be relied on is the Xuanyuan family guarding the Heavenly Sword Formation of the Dao of the Heavenly Sword. This is the only trump card here that can counter the Feathered Serpent.


    Presumably, this rule is also a warning to these Tianyu-level fairy warlocks, it is best to rush to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, where there is an exit to the outside world.


    As for those magicians of the Divine Will rank, I''m afraid they have to become victims. The appearance of the Feathered Serpent here was something that absolutely shouldn''t have happened. No one knew what happened.


    "What if this is going to happen... Qilin..." Mei Xue stepped on the abyss and moved towards the second area speechlessly. Obviously, the Qilin, the mother of all things, had reached a tacit understanding with this feathered snake, but in the end it hurt everyone who participated in the divine will. The magician of the ranking battle.


    Sure enough, the king of the seas and mountains before the age of fairy art, he dislikes the current fairy warlocks, and the reason is easy to understand-they are the scapegoat of that fairy.


    Alas, there is no way, so let''s go! At this time, any complaints would be useless, Mei Xue injected more energy into the Long Lian Huan on her wrist, and at the same time rushed through the first area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao.


    "La!" In just such a short time, Feathered Serpent''s body has become more slender and graceful in the thunderstorm.


    The silver-white trajectory brought by it when it meanders and swims begins to destroy the peaks in the first area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, the sword platform, and the various restrictions set by the Xuanyuan family are completely vulnerable to the grown-up feathered snake. .


    war! war! war! Seeing the terrifying power of the Feathered Serpent, almost all the magicians of the Shenyi rank who were still in the first area put up all their strength.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" Hua Hai randomly found a divine magician who belonged to the Five Sacred Sect, and mercilessly sacrificed the magic weapon of the Five Sacred Sect, and shot down his fellow Sect into the sea of ??clouds without looking back. strode out of the first area.


    "Look at my big explosion!" The little wings behind Zhu Huo were shaking, and the gloomy magician with narrow snake eyes and snake scales on his skin was blown away by a fireball, and then quickly disappeared in another in the hallway.


    This meant voluntarily admitting defeat. Compared to the difficult Zhu Huo, this snake-eyed divine magician chose to pick a soft persimmon, just to escape from this dangerous first area as quickly as possible.


    This is also the choice of many experienced magicians of the Shenyi rank. Instead of fighting a strong enemy and winning in the end, it is better to choose a weak opponent to win a victory, and avoid those enemies that are not easy to provoke.


    In the end, the ones who were eliminated were those divine magicians who didn''t choose their opponents well and couldn''t even win a single victory.


    This is the cruelty of the ranking battle of Shenyi Rank. The weak are not qualified to advance here. Even if they win once or twice because of luck once or twice, they will inevitably encounter a real strong enemy in the end and be defeated.


    There is no warmth to speak of, this is the battlefield of the most powerful magicians of the Divine Will rank in the seas and mountains, and only those who win all the way to the end in this cruelest battle are eligible to climb to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao and achieve greatness. Truly great.


    In fierce battles, the victors fled out of the first area in a hurry without even a trace of joy, while the losers, even if they still had a little breath, would struggle to go to another sword arena, fighting for such a tiny bit of hope.


    Because of the feathered snake, this process can be said to have become extremely bloody and cruel, and the pace of the battle is more than ten times faster than the previous ranking battles of the Divine Will.

 Chapter 1046

    "Hey! Hey!" As time passed, the feathered snake''s body became bigger and bigger, and the electric field emitted easily passed through the scope of the first area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and began to erode the sword in the second area. tower.


    Anyone can easily judge the extremely dangerous electric field with the naked eye, warning everyone, never leave the protection of the Tongtian Sword Dao restriction, otherwise there will be no place to die.


    Now, in the first and second areas of Tongtian Sword Dao, only the corridors made up of the mysterious and yellow aura of all things are left, and the sword platforms used for fighting are considered safe areas.


    However, this is just a phantom.


    In the thunderstorm, Feathered Serpent stretched out its body comfortably, its silvery white wings fluttered slightly, its whole body suddenly rose, and then began to dive.


    "Boom!" Countless lightning burst out, and all the objects in the entire first area, including the temporary corridor built by Qilin with the mysterious and yellow energy of all things, the sword platform used for duels in the sword path, and all the stylish stages were blasted by endless lightning.


    The divine warlocks who hadn''t won a victory and stayed in this area, including those who were shot down in the sea of ??clouds in the battle, all let out a scream and disappeared into the first area.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still so violent and unreasonable, it hasn''t changed at all." Deep in the ground of the Sword Palace, the Qilin lazily swept its tail, sweeping away dozens of magicians of the Shenyi rank who fell like dumplings from the sky. to the side.


    All of these divine magicians who failed to pass through the first area within the stipulated time were almost blasted through their bodies by the feathered snake''s lightning.


    About one-third of them lost their souls directly, and the remaining two-thirds were not much better. I am afraid that even their souls were torn apart by the feathered snake''s lightning, and there was no way to recover. It is estimated that less than half of them could survive .


    Those who can fall are not bad, and there are a few guys who are extremely unlucky, because they are too close to the feathered snake, they are instantly broken down into particles when the feathered snake swoops down, and their souls are wiped out.


    Although there were casualties in the previous ranking battles of Shenyi ranks, most of them happened during the challenge.


    This time there is the anomaly of the Feathered Snake, and this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament is probably going to set a record for the most deaths.


    On the contrary, those who can reach the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao from the Feathered Snake under such cruel oppression are the real strong ones.


    Anyway, it doesn''t matter how the sorcerer dies, does it? Qilin looked coldly at the magicians who were fighting in the second area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and only when he saw the figure of "Xuanyuan Xue" did his eyes become gentle.


    She was the only one who would take the initiative to save this little guy, but it seemed that she didn''t need her help.


    ��������


    On the solitary sword platform, ice and snow lotuses bloomed on the ground, one, two, three... The silvery white petals exude a cold air that seems to freeze the soul, making this mountain peak like a fairyland.


    "Xuanyuanxue! Who the hell are you!" In front of Xuanyuanxue was Hua Hai, the number one genius of the Wuyue Immortal Sect who was a little bit annoyed.


    The first genius of the Wuyue Immortal Sect was covered with ice and snow debris, which was the aftermath of the fight just now.


    He never thought that just in the second area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, he would run into someone who could rival him.


    Xuanyuanxue, he didn''t have any impression of this name before, but he only heard of it a while ago. It seems that this girl caused Hengshan Xianmen to suffer a big loss.


    But since the Hengshan Immortal Sect didn''t even open their mouths about what they lost, so the Wuyue Immortal Sect only knew that there was such a sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family who turned out to be born.


    Apart from this point, there is no news about this Shenyi class named "Xuanyuan Xue". This person seems to have appeared in the seas and mountains out of thin air, and there is almost no news about her.


    Hua Hai never thought that it was this previously unknown girl who blocked herself in the second area.


    "Defeat...or die?" In Xuanyuanxue''s icy pupils, almost no other superfluous thoughts could be seen. For some reason, that beautiful figure made Hua Hai feel a palpitation from the depths of his soul.


    Impossible, who is Hua Hai! He is the number one genius of Wuyue Xianmen, the candidate for the next generation master of Wuyue Xianmen who is in charge of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    He is the one who is destined to reach the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao, the man who is sure to win the first place in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    Xuanyuanxue can''t stop him! Not anyone!


    "The peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains, please order!" Hua Hai, who was a little frustrated, began to drive the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner in his hand, exerting the power of one or two mountains on himself.


    The power of the majestic mountains was attached to Hua Hai through the peerless magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, making his aura suddenly become incomparably thick.


    His breathing shocked the earth.


    His heartbeat made the sky tremble.


    The blessing of the full power of the two mountains made his body as indestructible as mountains, making his strength enough to move mountains and fill seas.


    The strongest power, the strongest defense, the current Huahai has become extremely terrifying, this is the foundation of the Five Sacred Mountains, the horror of the secret technique "Five Sacred Mountains".


    "Defeat me!" Hua Hai, who had blessed himself with the power of the two mountains, was already fearless, even though he had just suffered a big loss from the Xuanyuan Snow Sword, and now there was still a little bit of ice lotus sword song chill in his body.


    "Sword...my sword..." There is no Mei Xue''s consciousness possessing her (Mei Xue is now in a state of desperation because of the Long Lianhuan matter), Xuanyuan Xue at this moment is Xuanyuan Xue herself, the twin reflection created by Mei Xue herself A trace of true spirit bred.


    Her sword is more pure and persistent than when Mei Xue dominated it, without any impurities.


    Her heart is as pure as the sword in her hand, it is a sword heart as white and flawless as an ice lotus, pure and unstained.


    Therefore, her sword is just like her person, beautiful, pure, and��dangerous!


    The silver ice ring spread out, it was an ice ring, and it was also a sword ring, one circle after another, locking Hua Hai''s fist that seemed to smash mountains and rivers.


    "Break it!" Hua Hai didn''t believe that someone could block his fist with the power of the Five Sacred Mountains. This is the strongest punch in the mountains and seas.


    He has that kind of self-confidence, and also has that kind of domineering, no matter what is in front of him, he can blow it up with one punch!


    One hit kills, this is his fighting style.


    He doesn''t need to think about extra things at all, he just needs to unleash his "Five Sacred Mountains" power to sweep away all opponents.


    All the hidden geniuses of the Xuanyuan family, let him explode!


    It''s not his style to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, because he is not interested in women!

 Chapter 1047

    The first, the second, the third... The ice rings were smashed by Hua Hai''s mighty punch and scattered into ice dust all over the sky.


    In the silver-white ice and snow dust, Xuanyuanxue, dressed in white, is like a fairy who has descended from the mortal world, waving the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand.


    "Go to hell!" Hua Hai''s roar came with that earth-shattering punch. This punch was fully blessed with the power of two mountains, and even the ten thousand-foot-high peak would be smashed to pieces under one punch.


    The ice lotus bloomed in front of Xuanyuanxue.


    One, two, three, a total of seven ice lotuses, this is the hymn of the ice lotus sword song, this is a spiritual creature condensed from the fusion of countless ice and snow powers between heaven and earth.


    They looked extremely fragile, but their performance in actual combat made Hua Hai hardly believe his eyes.


    The iron fist that was powerful enough to smash the mountains was abruptly blocked by the seven exquisite ice lotuses.


    The seven ice lotuses formed a flower that unfolded from the center, completely sealing Hua Hai''s fist.


    A cold air that penetrated into the soul eroded into his body from Hua Hai''s fist. It was the ice that would not melt for thousands of years, it was the ice soul that froze the soul, and it almost sealed Hua Hai''s body in an instant. .


    "Five Sacred Mountains, turn the world upside down!" At the very moment, Hua Hai used one of his trump cards, abruptly using the supreme secret technique to transfer the power of ice soul that had eroded into his body to a group of people thousands of miles away. on the mountain.


    On many spiritual peaks of Mount Tai, Mount Hua, and two of the five mountains, heavy snow fell suddenly, covering tens of thousands of miles.


    Many pampered and pampered spiritual grasses suffered catastrophe all of a sudden, and were frozen into ice sculptures in the season when it was impossible to snow.


    "What''s going on here? How can it snow at this time of year?"


    "Oh my god, all eighteen bachelors of Master Uncle were frozen to death. It''s over, it''s all over! This is Master Uncle''s heart, and there is no second plant in the entire Huashan Mountain."


    "This is not right. Our Wuyue Xianmen is protected by the sea of ??clouds. How could it be possible for such a heavy snow to suddenly fall?"


    The disciples of Wuyue Xianmen, who didn''t know that the Shenyi rank ranking battle had already started, exploded one by one, at a loss.


    Only a very small number of upper echelons who pay attention to the ranking battle jade cards of the Shenyi rank know that this is one of the magical abilities of Wuyue Dingshan Banner. On Great Spirit Peak.


    However, this kind of damage transfer is not unlimited. With the cultivation base of Huahai Divine Will, this special ability can only be used three times a day at most, otherwise it will encounter backlash.


    Being forced to use the hole card that can only be used three times a day shows that the enemies Hua Hai encountered are quite powerful.


    Several Supreme Elders of Shenyi rank looked at the names on the jade plaques and guessed who the murderer Hua Hai encountered was.


    The Four Great Sacred Lands naturally bear the brunt of the blow. The Four Great Sacred Lands have almost occupied most of the top ten places in the previous Shenyi ranking competitions. The other Four Great Colleges, the Xuanyuan Family, Qingqiu Mountain and other forces are also guessed.


    "It seems that Hua Hai''s luck is a bit unlucky, and he met the true biography of other holy places in advance in the second round."


    "I hope he will not be impulsive and fight head-on with others in the second round. It is better to use the trump card when he finally hits the peak of Tongtian Sword."


    "He does things, I don''t worry."


    The sect master of Wuyue Xianmen, that is, Hua Hai''s master, has great confidence in his disciples. As the number one genius of Wuyue Xianmen, Hua Hai has hidden his true strength in the previous battles of Shenyi rankings, just for this day.


    The trump card on his body is not only the magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    "However, the speed of elimination in the first region of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament this time is a bit fast. Didn''t it often take about a day before?"


    "That''s right. I remember that the assessment in the first area is not very strict. It should be possible for most people to pass. This time it seems a little strange. There are too many people eliminated."


    Not only the magicians of the Wuyue Xianmen, but almost all the Xianmen who were paying attention to the ranking battle of the Divine Will found this anomaly.


    Especially those immortal sects who had Shenyi-level immortal warlocks participating in the battle but did not appear on the jade plaque were all puzzled.


    Those who can represent their respective sects to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking battle are almost all the top masters of their respective sect masters, and even the sect masters themselves.


    They are not those Supreme Elders who have given up the hope of reaching a higher realm, and those who can get places to participate in the ranking competition of the Divine Will are the strongest fairy warlocks in their respective regions.


    The strength of these divine warlocks is obvious to all. In addition, the ranking in this divine rank battle is also related to the ownership of those star fragments. The forces behind them almost took out all the treasures that could be produced.


    But now it''s just the end of the ranking battle in the first region, and the magicians they supported have already been eliminated. How is this possible!


    They still don''t know the tragic end of the Shenyi rank immortal warlock who was eliminated this time. If they know, there may be a major earthquake in the entire sea, mountains, and immortal sects.


    That is not a battle of the four elephants, or a young genius, but the Divine Will rank, which represents the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains! The ace force of the major forces!


    Any magician of the Divine Will rank has the background of a regional dominant power.


    To be killed by Feathered Snake all at once, and so many disabled, for some forces that are only quasi-first-class immortal sects, it can almost be said to be a disaster from heaven.


    Immortal sects that lost their divine warlocks are almost certain to be downgraded. They are not super-first-class forces at the level of the Four Great Sacred Lands, the Four Great Academies, and the Five Sacred Sects, and they simply cannot afford to lose a single divine rank.


    Even if it is the Four Great Academies and the Five Sacred Sects, it will be heartbroken to lose a divine magician who is expected to advance to a higher level.


    No one would have imagined that such a terrifying change would occur in this Shenyi ranking battle.


    ��������


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect that your sword intent is so terrifying." After transferring the ice lotus sword intent that had eroded into his body away, Hua Hai stared at Xuanyuan Xue who was floating like a fairy in front of him, and then without hesitation He turned his head and left the sword platform.


    It''s not that he can''t beat him, but he doesn''t have time to fight this Xuanyuanxue here, which is an unacceptable ending for both parties.


    Don''t forget, this is only the second area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and the terrifying feathered snake has completely destroyed the first area and is attacking the barrier between the first area and the second area.


    That restriction might be able to block all the Heavenly Domain and Divine Sorcerers here, but it definitely cannot stop this terrifying creature.


    He came here with the important task of letting Wuyue Xianmen take the first place in the Shenyi rank ranking competition, so he couldn''t waste so much time in the second area.


    "There should be a chance to fight later, and then I will learn about your sword."

 Chapter 1048

    After Hua Hai backed down, Xuanyuan Xue''s body trembled slightly, one of the seven ice lotuses suddenly shattered, and a trace of blood appeared on her snow-white neck.


    That is the trace left by Hua Hai''s fatal blow with the power of the two mountains. This punch is far more terrifying than when he competed with Gu Han. limit.


    It is the goal of Huahai and Wuyue Xianmen to win the first place in the Shenyi Ranking Competition. Without enough strength, how dare he set such a seemingly impossible goal.


    "Rated...dangerous...high..."


    Xuanyuanxue closed her eyes, and told Mei Xue, who was overwhelmed by the change of Long Lianhuan, to take care of her side, the important information she had obtained.


    Afterwards, there was flying snow falling, and Xuanyuanxue''s figure disappeared at the end of the second area.


    Not long after, Hua Hai, who was rushing to another sword platform, also knocked down another Divine Warlock with an unstoppable punch, and disappeared from the second area.


    Quick and easy, under the deadly threat of the Feathered Snake, almost everyone made a similar choice - picking the soft persimmon.


    Like Xuanyuanxue, she doesn''t care who her opponent is, and it is only the young master among the few who take the initiative to face a strong enemy. This is the privilege of the strong.


    Most of the divine magicians will weigh the pros and cons and make a choice just by seeing who their opponent is.


    Especially those magicians who encountered the Four Great Sacred Lands, the Four Great Academies, and other forces represented by the Xuanyuan family, almost without exception, gave up on their own initiative, and did not even have the idea of ????going to war.


    Especially those divine warlocks who have participated in more than one Shenyi ranking battle, only when they encounter opponents who are close in strength, know each other well, and feel that they have a chance of winning, they will take action instantly, without wasting a single bit of time.


    Here, time is equal to victory. In order to obtain the right to pass through the second area and win a victory, they almost use any means.


    There have been so many rounds of Shenyi rank ranking battles in the seas and mountains, and I am afraid that none of the battles will be so cruel, so simple, and so crazy.


    Mei Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld, Zhu Huo.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    Clover, May, Odin, Innocence.


    As long as they are representatives from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Four Great Academies, almost no opponents will be encountered in the second area, and they will pass through with ease.


    On the contrary, when encountering these opponents, they voluntarily gave up and chose the opponents they thought they could win, and the magicians of the Shenyi rank launched an extremely tragic bloody battle.


    "Boom!" As the Feathered Serpent shattered the barrier between the first and second areas of Tongtian Swordsmanship, its ever larger body meandered into the second area. In an instant, it entered the white-hot stage.


    "Brother Wang, you are also a well-known master in the western battlefield. You are expected to reach the top 30 in this Divine Will ranking competition. Why make things difficult for me, a newcomer." A refined middle-aged monk shook his hand with a wry smile. The jade feather fan, the body is already full of scars.


    "I''m sorry, Yuan Zhou, time is running out, I don''t have time to find other opponents."


    Standing in front of this middle-aged monk was a war repairer wearing a black battle armor. The extraordinary quality of the battle armor was also full of puncture wounds at the moment. It was obvious that the two sides had experienced a lot. hard fight.


    Wang Yuanzhou, Wang Tong, these are the names of the two. The ancestors of both parties can be traced back to the era of the ancient earth immortals.


    Later, due to different philosophies, the family split, and one branch followed the Western holy beast White Tiger to station in the Western battlefield, and took the way of war repair.


    The other branch followed the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, moved to the Eastern Sea, became one of the supporters of the Eastern Sea Royal Court, and practiced Confucianism and Taoism.


    The previous generation of the two families is quite close, and even the next generation is intermarried. They usually have a good personal relationship, and they both participated in the last Shenyi rank ranking competition. One rank is fifty-seven, and the other is forty. Three, the strength can be said to be between equals.


    This time the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, both of them can be said to be well prepared. Since the top ten Shenyi Rank Immortal Warlocks in the last Shenyi Ranking Tournament all went to "the other side", one of their goals was to be in the top 30, The other goal is the top forty.


    For the magicians who do not belong to the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Four Great Academies, or the Five Sacred Sects, their rankings are actually very good. If they participate in so many Shenyi rank ranking battles, they may not have the opportunity to go to that side.


    It''s a pity that God''s will tricks people. Just breaking into the second area, the two sides encountered the four holy lands and the representatives of the four colleges. After giving up several times in a row, the two actually bumped into each other.


    Sadly, the two discovered almost at the same time that they were almost the only ones who could fight among the opponents they encountered.


    Although there was a double-digit gap between the fifty-seven and forty-three rankings of the previous session, except for the few fixed strengths who have always occupied the top rankings, the gaps in the latter rankings are actually not too big. That is to say, both sides feel that they can fight at a level.


    Moreover, because the two parties are family friends, they know a lot about each other''s methods. Compared with those unknown opponents, this is already the most acceptable choice.


    After a big battle, Wang Tong, who finally followed the strategy of a military strategist, had a higher level of cultivation than Wang Yuanzhou, and the killing spirit cultivated by years of fighting on the western battlefield deterred his opponent at the critical moment and gained an advantage.


    However, it is only an advantage. The long-lasting combat ability of the divine magician is extremely powerful. If the gap between the two sides is not too large, it is commonplace to fight for several days and nights.


    In the previous ranking battles of the Shenyi Rank, it was very common for two Shenyi Rank Immortal Warlocks who met their opponents to fight for a day and a night in the same area, and it was not surprising at all.


    However, this time there is no such time, and the figure of the Feathered Serpent, which is definitely not comparable to any divine will, has already broken into the second area. If the winner cannot be decided in a short time, then both of them will lose ending.


    "God''s will tricks people, God''s will tricks people!" Wang Yuanzhou screamed sadly at the sky, and then the feather fans in his hand spread out suddenly, and each fan bone was engraved with the writings of the sages.


    This is a full blow, without leaving any sign of retreat, and both sides know that this will not work.


    There is only one person who can pass through the second area and go to the third area!


    "Life and death are up to me!" A huge evil spirit erupted from Wang Tong''s battle armor, and finally formed a ferocious warrior figure. This is the way of the military to kill immortals, and he will do his best.

 Chapter 1049

    They have come to this point, who is willing to give up, the Shenyi rank ranking battle is not the battle of the four elephants, the ranking determined here is related to the overall situation of the entire sea and mountains.


    Every change in ranking, every rise in ranking, is a transformation, a sublimation, for a divine magician like them who has already stood on the top of the sunny world of the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, even though they had a good acquaintance, and even had a drink and chat on the eve of stepping into Tongtian Sword Dao, the two of them did not hesitate to play their last cards.


    Countless ancient texts are flying beside Wang Yuanzhou. They are the writings of great sages handed down by the sages of the seas and mountains. He who followed the way of Confucianism blessed his own magic weapon. He recited them freely and accumulated his aura of greatness. The killer feature.


    With a hint of blood, the evil figure raised the blade in his hand, which was almost exactly the same as Wang Tong''s figure. This was the blood evil spirit he had accumulated in the western battlefield for many years, and he killed every night. , the same is the bottom card that if you don''t play it, you must tell the winner.


    "If you don''t see it, the water of the Yellow River comes up from the sky, rushing to the sea and never returning."


    "Don''t you see Gaotang Mingjing''s sad white hair, the morning is like blue silk and the evening is snow."


    "To be happy in life is to be happy, don''t let the golden cup be empty to the moon."


    "**************, come back after all the money is gone."


    Among the songs, Wang Yuanzhou was the first to strike. The injury was a bit worse than Wang Tong. If he didn''t make a move now, he would have no chance!


    "Seven kills, all wiped out!" Wang Tong took a deep breath, his already strong body suddenly grew a little taller, and the shadow of the blood demon behind him became even more ferocious, and seeing that ferocious face was enough to shock the soul.


    "Boom!" The Feathered Snake smashed into a blank sword platform in the second area. Even with a distance of tens of kilometers, the snake''s winding body still made the divine magicians who had not yet passed through the second area Feeling terrified.


    This kind of power is really too terrifying, far beyond the level of the divine will, if you can''t escape before the Feathered Serpent destroys the entire second area, you may fall into a land of eternal doom.


    On the sword platform where Wang Yuanzhou and Wang Tong were located, a thousand zhang light suddenly lit up, and the words of saints flew up one by one, and then fell down with the force of mountains and rivers.


    At the same time, an indomitable blood-fiend shadow held up the halberd in his hand, and swung an earth-shattering blow towards the words of the great sages all over the sky.


    Amidst the continuous bombardment, a figure floated up high, then fell into the sea of ??clouds and disappeared.


    "I''m sorry, Yuanzhou." Finally, Wang Tong, who blasted Wang Yuanzhou away with a fierce blow, wiped off the blood from the corner of his mouth, and sprinted towards the third area.


    As for Wang Yuanzhou who fell into the sea of ??clouds, he lost his trace like a mud cow into the sea.


    In this battle, after all, the general Wang Tong, who was better at killing and cutting, won the victory. Perhaps Wang Yuanzhou was better in understanding the Dao, but the Confucian sages are not good at killing and killing. It was Wang Tong who had the last laugh.


    "Hey, the one that fell seems to be..."


    "It turns out that there is still this method that can be used."


    The Feathered Serpent in the first area appeared too suddenly, and many people had no time to notice the ending of the loser.


    Seeing the disappearance of Wang Yuanzhou now, many people''s eyes light up, especially those divine magicians who have been driven to a desperate situation and can almost be said to be defeated. They all followed suit and jumped into the sea of ??clouds. .


    The opponent will automatically admit defeat, and the winner will naturally not chase after him.


    After all, everyone is a magician of the Shenyi rank, and they usually see each other when they look up. Since they have all surrendered and left the stage like this, it is better to stay a line when we see each other in the future.


    Except for the very few battles on the sword platform that were not over yet, within a quarter of an hour, almost all the battles in the second area were over.


    After another moment, the winners of the last few sword arenas were also decided, and the winners were considered magnanimous, almost all chose the same method to throw the losers into the sea of ??clouds, and then left in a hurry.


    ��������


    "These guys, you''re smart..." Qilin lazily looked at the Shenyi-level magician who fell from the sky like dumplings, and swept these worthless losers to the side of the lake with his tail like sweeping garbage.


    From the moment they fell into the sea of ??clouds, they completely lost consciousness and fell into a situation where they could only be slaughtered by others. However, compared with the divine magicians who were attacked by feathered snakes in the first area, their ending was even worse. It is acceptable.


    "Tsk tsk, why don''t they just be killed by feathered snakes like this, maybe that would be easier."


    "Your half-toned methods are also worthy of the fairy art you have learned."


    "As far as your level is concerned, going to that side is just death. It''s better to die in the hands of the Feathered Snake." After mercilessly despising the group of weak god-level magicians who were eliminated in the second area, Qilin Continue to pay attention to the war in the third area.


    Starting from this area, it is not so easy to decide the outcome of the battle. It can be said that the third area is a demarcation point. Only the magicians of the Shenyi rank who can reach this area are the real elites of the seas and mountains. The strong ones.


    Even Qilin, who has always disliked magicians, has to admit that there are still a few very good characters among the divine magicians who have rushed to the third area, and they are not inferior to those in the age of bloodline supernatural powers. Descendants of bloodline supernatural powers.


    Here the unicorn is eating melon seeds to watch a good show, but the seas and mountains outside are exploding!


    "What''s going on, how come except Hua Hai, the others have been eliminated!" The sect master of Wuyue Xianmen looked at the name displayed on the jade plaque with a look of astonishment.


    "Impossible, it''s only the second area, how could he fail?"


    "What''s going on, it''s all over from the first area to the second area, the time is too fast!"


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem, what is the Xuanyuan family doing, how can there be such a fast elimination of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, what happened in it?"


    The number of immortal warlocks eliminated in the second area, and the elimination time, almost shocked the entire sea and mountains.


    The Four Great Sacred Lands and the Four Great Academies were able to maintain their mentality since almost all members passed the test, but the other first-class immortal sects were miserable.


    Especially those first-class immortal sects who put almost all their hopes on the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank and counted on the success of the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank, such as Emei, Qingcheng, and Donghai Wangting. The area is wiped out.


    This is not normal, absolutely not normal, the Shenyi rank ranking battle is not held once or twice, and now the gods who are regarded as the ultimate force by the major immortal sects almost all participated in the battle when they were young, but there is no Shenyi rank The speed of elimination in the ranking battle will be so fast.


    The longest Shenyi-level ranking battle in history lasted for a full month. In order to determine the position at the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, two top Shenyi-rank immortal warlocks from the four holy places fought for seven days and seven nights. In the end, the strongest of that session was determined.


    Now, it has not been half a day since the Shenyi rank ranking battle started, and the elimination of the first and second regions has ended.


    There are one hundred and thirty one magicians of the Divine Will rank, and there are only sixty-three remaining, and the rest are all eliminated. No matter how you think about it, it is not normal!


    However, no matter how puzzled or even maddened the sect masters of these immortal sects make them, the ranking battle of the Divine Will continues without anyone''s interference.


    The Tongtian swordsmanship sealed by the Xuanyuan family''s heavenly sword array makes it impossible for anyone to know what happened inside, even Xuanyuan Cang, the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family, is no exception.


    However, even if it is impossible to know what happened in Tongtian Sword Dao, the name on the jade card cannot be faked. This is the only tool used by the major immortal sects in the seas and mountains to know the status of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    Just after the battle in the second area was over, sixty-three names were updated on the jade card, and the surnames of "Xuanyuan" made all the immortal sects and even the four holy places feel something unusual.


    After going through the elimination of the first area and the second area, how could there be so many Shenyi ranks of the Xuanyuan family still in Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianyin, Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    Xuanyuan Xiong, Xuanyuan Yeluo, Xuanyuan Little Saint...


    Looking at the past, the names from the Xuanyuan family actually accounted for more than a quarter of the sixty-three places.


    Comparing the number of Xuanyuan family members who signed up, the major immortal sects were shocked to find that none of the Xuanyuan family''s divine magicians have been eliminated.


    What an achievement! I''m afraid there has never been such a powerful family army in the entire history of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    What kind of medicine did these divine magicians of the Xuanyuan family take? No one was eliminated in this ranking battle with such a high elimination rate.


    Is the Xuanyuan family about to rise completely?


    ��������


    In the third area, Mei Xue fell on a blank sword platform, looking at the sword repairman wearing a simple cloak with some headaches.


    The sword repair style of this kind of dress is too obvious, and there is no need to report their names. Only the Xuanyuan family is in this year''s Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    "Qinglong Academy, Meixue." The unbearably excited voice of the sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family could be clearly heard.


    The voice seemed to have been suppressed for too long, too long, as if this person hadn''t spoken for a long, long time, it seemed hoarse and low.


    It was one of those thirteen people. When Mei Xue dominated Xuanyuan Xue''s body, she had seen the thirteen sword cultivators standing behind Xuanyuan Jianyin, so this was obviously one of them.


    "I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time." The body trembling slightly, the sword cultivator from the Xuanyuan family threw away his cloak, revealing a face full of sword marks:


    "I am Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, your opponent."


    It can be seen that this sword cultivator named Xuanyuan Xiaosheng used to be a handsome man, both the proportion of facial features and figure are close to perfect, quite a bit of Xuanyuan Jianying''s shadow.


    However, that was before these sword marks on his face. These blood red sword marks with some metal fragments completely ruined this extremely handsome face.


    Cross, inverted fork, cross-cut, I can''t imagine what happened to him. The shocking scars were not left by one sword, but by many swords, and any one of them is a magic weapon and a fairy sword. hurt.


    Judging from the scars extending down the face, such sword marks are probably not only on the face, but all over the body, even on the most important hands of the sword cultivator, there are such palpitating sword marks everywhere.


    These sword marks are not simple!


    The moment she threw away the cloak, Mei Xue finally understood why these mysterious sword cultivators didn''t show their true colors.


    It''s not because of their ugliness, these geniuses who live with swords probably won''t hide under cloaks because of their hideous faces.


    The reason why they had to put on this ancient cloak that seemed to be made of special texture was the amazing sword aura emanating from these sword marks.


    It was a kind of sword energy that made people feel frightened from the bottom of their hearts, not only for the enemy, but also for themselves. The moment these sword marks were exposed, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s skin even began to bleed.


    "Why bother... this is a forbidden technique..." Mei Xue sighed when she saw Xuanyuan Little Sage who was almost covered in bruises.


    "That''s right, this is the bloodstain forbidden technique, and I voluntarily practiced it, because otherwise, I would not be able to catch up with this Divine Will ranking battle." Xiaosheng Xuanyuan did not shy away from the method he used, after all, it was not something shameful It''s just that he was cruel to himself and paid a higher price.


    The thirteen of them actually couldn''t keep up with this ranking battle of the Divine Will rank. Even he, who was the most talented among them, had only touched the threshold of the Divine Will rank, and was still a little short of that crucial step.


    However, this Shenyi ranking battle is so important and crucial to the Xuanyuan family. This is a ranking battle that will affect the overall situation of the entire sea and mountains in the next few hundred years, and it is destined to be recorded in history.


    For this reason, the family even directly linked the ranking of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament with the three sword types, which are peerless treasures that are not only of the Shenyi rank, but even above the Shenyi rank.


    Geniuses like them, who are one step away from stepping into the Divine Will rank, want to set foot on this battlefield, seize the sword seed, and set foot on the top of the seas and mountains more than anyone else.


    Because there is Xuanyuan Jianying here, and there are the strongest divine geniuses from the four holy places and the four academies. This is the battlefield representing the highest glory of the seas and mountains.


    In the end, all thirteen of them agreed to the arrangement of the family and obtained power from a mysterious person.


    This kind of power comes from the Xuanyuan family''s thousands of years of heritage, from the accumulation of generations of family predecessors.


    Now is the time for people like them to let the name of the Xuanyuan family resound throughout the world.


    He, Xiaosheng Xuanyuan, is going to prove here that even if the opponent is the King of the Four Elephant Wars this time, the strongest in the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, he will knock him down!


    "I''ve heard your name, Mei Xue."


    "However, you can only stop here, remember your name who defeated the genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xiaosheng Xuanyuan!"

 Chapter 1050

    House seemingly endless rain!


    Mei Xue looked at her right hand wearing the Dragon Love Ring with some headaches. Now this hand was burning like a fire, and at the same time it was constantly absorbing his energy, almost half of his energy was taken out to maintain balance.


    In other words, his current strength is only about half of his usual strength.


    The little life in the egg of the green dragon entrusted by the dragon guard of the tomb of the green dragon, after feeling the breath of the feathered snake from across the border, seemed to no longer want to stay in this dark eggshell any longer.


    This little life, conceived by the oriental holy beast Qinglong with the help of a fairy, is probably about to break out of its shell today and make its first dragon cry.


    But this timing was too unfortunate for Mei Xue.


    To protect the adults or to protect the children, how should I choose?


    There is no choice, Mei Xue is a person who abides by the agreement and promise very much.


    As long as it is an agreement, no matter a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years, it must be fulfilled.


    He once promised Long Shou, who disappeared in the tomb of the Azure Dragon, that he would hatch this child, and then he would definitely do it.


    Isn''t it just to provide more than half of the essence in your body to the hatching dragon eggs? Done!


    There is no need to regret it, this is the choice Mei Xue made herself.


    For the hatching of this child, the battle must be resolved quickly, so that no accidents will occur to the birth of this rare and precious little life.


    "I don''t have much time, let''s draw the sword." Mei Xue used her unaccustomed left hand to draw out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    "It''s just what I want!" I have to say that the sword repairers of the Xuanyuan family are all equally proud. Facing Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the legendary divine weapon, Little Saint Xuanyuan showed no fear at all. Own natal sword.


    The shape of this fairy sword is completely different from ordinary fairy swords, because there are holes in the body of this sword.


    There are a total of seven such holes, and the distance between each hole is exactly the same. In the center of the hole, there is a strange light spot that is constantly expanding and shrinking, making a pleasant sword sound.


    "The name of the sword is Qixian, *********, the elephant is invisible, my sword is the sword of the wonderful sound of heaven and earth, you will hear the most terrifying sound in the world."


    Xuanyuan Xiaosheng was intoxicated in the sounds of the Great Dao that only he could hear.


    The world became quieter little by little, this was his world, this was the ocean of rhythm.


    In this ocean, he is the master of all things, using his sword to trigger the infinite harmony between heaven and earth.


    Thanks to the secret technique of blood marks, now he can clearly hear the pulse of his own sword, the rhythm that cannot be described in words, is exactly what he has been searching for.


    Hearing this voice, all the costs of the bloodstain secret technique became irrelevant.


    This is his way, his sword.


    "Om!" Accompanied by an ethereal and frightening sword cry, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s figure completely disappeared from Mei Xue''s face, turning into countless flying notes.


    "This is..." Mei Xue saw such a sword style for the first time, and Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s entire existence collapsed in his perception, as if the countless flying notes at this moment were his real body.


    "My sword is not in the sky or the ground, it is only in people''s hearts." Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s voice echoed on the sword platform, and the notes turned into sharp swords that rose upside down from all directions. Locked on Mei Xue''s location.


    "My sword, if it''s not out, it''s enough. Once it''s out, the world will be shocked." In a short sentence, all the painstaking efforts of Xuanyuan Xiaosheng were condensed.


    Day and night, season after season, he has overcome countless difficulties, how many times he has surpassed his limits in despair, and achieved everything he can do.


    But all of this is overshadowed by a name.


    Xuanyuan Jianying - the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains, everyone''s eyes are attracted by him, and everyone is full of praise for his kendo talent.


    People will only remember the number one, and never look at the number two or number three, even if they were once placed with high hopes and called geniuses that are rare in a hundred years.


    Xuanyuan Xiaosheng is among the young geniuses of this generation of the Xuanyuan family, who was once hailed as the number one genius of the Xuanyuan family.


    Since childhood, he has been able to hear voices that others cannot.


    The sound of the wind blowing through the treetops, the sound of voles quietly digging holes under the trees, the sound of praying mantises stretching out their forelimbs to hunt and kill insects, the sounds of all things in the world are so clearly audible, so beautiful, so moving.


    His talent was discovered by his family when he was six years old, and then it attracted the attention of countless people, because it is the extremely rare magical ability of "listening to the sword" among the talents of cultivation. It is a very special and powerful magical ability.


    Afterwards, the elders of the family took him into the Sword Palace, allowing him to hear the most beautiful voice in the world.


    That was the sound of the sword, it was the sound of the fairy sword hanging in the sword palace, witnessing the glory of the Xuanyuan family from generation to generation.


    Those fairy swords one after another are like ancient stories one after another, and the sounds of nature one after another make him intoxicated, cheer him up, and make his heart surge.


    Yes, this is his destination, his starting point.


    From that day on, he began to practice swords, taking the way of sound swords.


    Because he can hear the sound of the sword, his sword training can be said to be smooth sailing, because he can always choose the most suitable sword for himself, and learn the sword skills attached to the sword from the sound of the sword.


    With this kind of talent, he was once undefeated against his peers, and he was hailed as the future hope of the Xuanyuan family.


    Including myself, I firmly believe in this, because this talent engraved in the blood was born for sword repair.


    His whole life will always be accompanied by this beautiful voice, and he will never give up and reach the peak.


    This kind of self-confidence has been maintained for a long, long time until his appearance.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, a person who should not appear, a talent that should not appear.


    His talent for sword repair was unprecedented. It was a kind of divine talent that could control a sword and even take the initiative to make it obey him just by touching a sword.


    He who has the talent of "listening to the sword" still needs to comprehend the sound of the sword a little bit. Only after comprehending the rhythm of the sound can he grasp the past of the sword, while Xuanyuan Jianying does not need any process at all. You need to hold the sword to understand everything.


    If it is said that his sword repair talent "Listening to the Sword" is a rare top-grade for millions of people, then Xuanyuan Jianying''s "Enlightenment Sword" is a legend that is rare for thousands of years.


    The talent of listening to the sword, there will be one or two in the Xuanyuan family every few generations, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent of "enlighten the sword" only exists in the historical records of the Xuanyuan family. The last person with this talent was created The ancestor of the Xuanyuan family of Binglian Jiange.

 Chapter 1051

    The appearance of Xuanyuan Jianying is the luck of the Xuanyuan family.


    The appearance of Xuanyuan Jianying is the greatest misfortune of this generation of talented children of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, Xuanyuan Yanyang, Xuanyuan Yeluo, they were all once hopefuls to become the most outstanding geniuses of this generation of Xuanyuan family.


    But under the brilliance of Xuanyuan Jianying, almost everyone subconsciously forgot about them and stopped paying attention to them.


    Everything, only Jian, this is the rule of the Xuanyuan family, it is glory and sorrow, because the world of sword repair is cruel, and there is always only one person who can reach the top.


    On the Daolian of Xiantai, Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, has achieved his own myth of swordsmanship with the bones of the sword kings, sword masters, and sword emperors who radiate all over the seas and mountains.


    The Xuanyuan family, who inherited the blood of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, also inherited this rule. All the resources of the family are only tilted towards Xuanyuan Jianying, and the rest can only pick up those that Xuanyuan Jianying does not want.


    The fairy swords in the Sword Palace are at the discretion of Xuanyuan Jianying, and even the magic weapons that Xuanyuan Xiaosheng can''t reach have been pre-ordered by Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Only after he surpassed the level of Divine Will, he can take away these magical weapons that are related to the Xuanyuan family''s life.


    For Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, who has long been intoxicated by the beautiful sword sounds of the Xuanyuan family''s sword palace, every time Xuanyuan Jianying takes away a fairy sword from the sword palace, it is equivalent to depriving him of a friend, a teacher, Even a lover!


    Who can understand such pain, who can understand!


    Unconvinced and unwilling, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng realized for the first time that he was powerless and weak, and could only look at his friends, teachers, and lovers who were taken away from the sword palace by Xuanyuan Jianying at will, and then destroyed and destroyed in the battle. , gone forever.


    Perhaps for Xuanyuan Jianying, this is the only way he must pass to lead to the supreme way of swordsmanship.


    His sword comprehension technique was originally to constantly replace the fairy sword, and in the process of breaking and standing again and again, he honed himself to be invincible, and finally turned into a sword that disdains the world and all things, and once again achieved the sword myth of the Xuanyuan family.


    The Xuanyuan family is willing, and even takes the initiative to collect more fairy swords for Xuanyuan Jianying to use, until all potentials are exhausted and turned into dust.


    But for Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, there is nothing sadder than this in this world.


    His former friends, teachers, and even lovers were all taken away by Xuanyuan Jianying, and most of them never returned. Even those who could come back by chance lost their voices, leaving only a body hanging in the sword palace.


    The road that Xuanyuan Jianying took was the biggest nightmare for Little Saint Xuanyuan, who was always listening to the sound of the sword, enjoying the melody of the sword, and intoxicated in this wonderful world.


    He wants to stop all of this, wants to change all of this, and tries his best to protect his friends, teachers, and lovers.


    It''s useless, because Xuanyuan Jianying is the most talented person in the Xuanyuan family, and he is the most promising seed to retrace the path of the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword and achieve the Supreme Sword Body.


    From the moment he shone with his own brilliance, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, who was once a genius and had been placed with high hopes, was directly given up after the family invested a lot of resources in cultivating him.


    All the fairy swords he cherished belonged to Xuanyuan Jianying, none of them belonged to him.


    Even if Xuanyuan Jianying used one and discarded the other, the family would use all their strength to collect more fairy swords for training Xuanyuan Jianying, and they didn''t mind how these priceless fairy swords were destroyed.


    Everything, only Jian, this is the supreme law of the Xuanyuan family, no one can change it.


    When I saw my cherished fairy sword again and again, my friends, teachers, and lovers were taken away by Xuanyuan Jianying, and then they were destroyed until they lost all spirituality and came back (mostly after they never returned), Xuanyuan Xiaosheng finally Understood.


    He can''t stop all of this, can''t change all of this, because he is too weak, compared to Xuanyuan Jianying, he is no longer the number one genius in the family, and he can''t protect what he cherishes at all.


    The rules of the family will never change because of him alone. If he wants to protect what he cherishes, there is only one way to go.


    He must become stronger and better than Xuanyuan Jianying!


    Therefore, in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, he had to fight, not only to fight, but also to defeat Xuanyuan Jianying, a monster that could continuously devour the power of the immortal sword to grow!


    So, at this moment, he is here, challenging Mei Xue, and that terrifying divine weapon Nine Nether Divine Thunder Sword.


    In order to be qualified to challenge the world, he gave up many important things and bet on his future.


    The third area was easy for him to pass. Among the thirteen people who accepted the secret technique, his ability to master the secret technique was the strongest among all of them, and he had absolute confidence in it.


    Because, now he can finally fully hear the wonderful sound played between the swords.


    That is the melody of the sword, that is the soft sound of the sword, that is the most beautiful and gorgeous sound in the world.


    Grasping this pulse, following this sound, and using the sword as his hand, he will pluck the string of the omnipresent avenue between heaven and earth, and play the most terrifying sound of the sword of death.


    The countless blades that covered the sky and fell like a torrential rain were the first step of this grand harmony.


    "Boom!" The violent thunder light erupted from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and Mei Xue, who didn''t want to waste time on this sword platform, immediately triggered the divine thunder power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, knocking down nearly a thousand ghosts in the sky. Blast all the shadows of the fairy sword and destroy them.


    What a horrible sound, that sword is not right, very strange! The body has been turned into countless musical notes, and the little sage Xuanyuan, whose soul is placed in the sound of the sword, discovered the strangeness of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    It was the first time in his life that he heard and came into contact with such a crazy, frightening and disturbing voice.


    There are also divine weapons in the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family. When he was the first genius in the family, he was even lucky enough to have come into contact with those ancient divine weapons that existed in the form of swords. The most inspiring soundtrack I''ve ever heard.


    The sound of the swords of the gods of the seas and mountains is the note in line with the avenue of heaven and earth, the most perfect sound he is chasing, a wonderful phantom like a lover in a dream.


    Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, what is this? The more he listened to the sound of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the more Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s heart trembled.


    It was the prayer of countless souls gathered together, it was the ocean of superimposed wisdom, and it was the sound of the sea of ??life in the whole world being conceived.


    In this sword, there is a world, a kingdom, and countless sons of prayer!


    These voices gather together, it is a tsunami, a natural disaster, and an indescribable terror!


    ��������


    This chapter is written with a subtle tauren flavor, haha.

 Chapter 1052

    No, no, no!


    In this world, how could there be such a sword, such a magical weapon!


    The voice that came from across the world, the singing that gathered countless thoughts and prayers, all gathered on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and the huge melody completely overwhelmed Xuanyuan Xiaosheng.


    This is a terrifying sound that only he with the talent of "listening to the sword" can hear. I''m afraid even Mei Xue doesn''t know that the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is singing such a melody all the time.


    This melody comes from the strings beyond the world, from the great creatures whose body has left this world of seas and mountains, but has not given up on this world.


    The bond between her and him is connected through this Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, just like what she said to Mei Xue before she spread her wings and cut through the sky to leave this world.


    "I''ve been watching you, listening to your voice, watching you."


    "You are my proudest and best child."


    "So, you will be the king of this kingdom."


    "One day, you will come to my side."


    "At that time, we will never be separated."


    "Remember today''s agreement, Mercury Wings will never betray their promise, even if the world is destroyed."


    The key to the fulfillment of the promise is in Mei Xue''s hands at this moment, and she sends out a sword cry that shocks the soul to Xuanyuan Xiaosheng who dares to listen to the voice of the Nine Nethers that does not belong to this world.


    This time, even Mei Xue noticed the strangeness of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand.


    More and greater power is erupting from the Nine Nether God Weapon bestowed by the God of Mercury. In the silver-white sword body, thunder beads are condensing into shape at an incredible speed, even making Mei Xue The left hand holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword felt the tingling pain.


    This is... the scene where Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the ancient world of Tianluo Holy Kingdom, the first time he was in charge of this God''s Punishment Weapon and challenged Tian Luofan, the most powerful supernatural being in that world.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the second stele belonging to the Jiuyou species, on the sword seat of the Jiuyou Divine Thunder Sword, eight silver legs emerged, passing through the distance of time and space, and appearing in the hands of Mei Xue. On the hilt of the Thunder Sword.


    "Chi!" With an inaudible sound, the front part of the silver leg pierced into Mei Xue''s wrist, connected to his body, and finally turned into an unstoppable heat flow that eroded his whole body.


    "Ahhhhhh!" Mei Xue felt as if she had returned to the battlefield of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The absolutely domineering posture that he possesses infinite power, crushing Tian Luofan, the holy son of heaven, and crushing all things.


    Mori changes! launch!


    The silver hair stretched all the way to Mei Xue''s waist, and the silver lines appeared in the pupils of Mei Xue with long hair reaching her waist, which was the proof that the power of his blood was further integrated with Sen Luo''s blood, and he was moving towards the realm of everything .


    "No, no, no!"


    "How can you do this kind of thing, how can you do it!" In the sky, countless notes were trembling and trembling, which was the instinctive fear of unknown power.


    As soon as Little Saint Xuanyuan used the sword as the key, the plucked strings of heaven and earth began to become chaotic, making abnormally incongruous noises.


    The power of the Nine Serenities is the natural enemy of the world''s rules! This indescribable and terrifying power is enough to cause a devastating blow to the order of the entire world.


    Danger! Danger! Danger! All the voices Xuanyuan Xiaosheng heard were these two words.


    This is the world''s warning to him, and it is the mournful cry from this world.


    "I don''t admit it, I absolutely don''t admit it!"


    "This kind of terrible sound that destroys the harmony of the world should not exist, it cannot exist!"


    For Little Saint Xuanyuan, who has been immersed in "listening to the sword", the sound of Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword at this moment is an out-and-out nightmare, the chief culprit of eroding the world.


    Maybe it''s just a little bit now, only limited to a small area around Mei Xue, and even Mei Xue herself didn''t realize it at all.


    But he could hear that the voice from the unknown weapon, the voice of countless prayers from across the world, was indeed breaking some of the rules of the seas and mountains.


    The catastrophic thunder and lightning, which is like a punishment from heaven, is only a part of this phenomenon.


    If this terrifying divine weapon continues to grow like this, the monster that is raging in the second area may not be the opponent of this Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    He seems to have foreseen that on the path of the growth of this Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, there will be countless fairy swords from the seas and mountains, and the destruction of divine weapons. This is a more terrifying threat than Xuanyuan Jianying. It is something that should not appear in the seas and mountains at all.


    "I''ve changed my mind!"


    "Mei Xue, I''m going to kill you now!"


    In order to protect his friends, teachers, lovers, and the beautiful voices of all the fairy swords in this world, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng made up his mind to get rid of Mei Xue here, and completely destroy that ominous magic weapon!


    "Really?" Mei Xue, who had entered the state of Sen Luo Transformation, looked at the countless musical notes flying in the sky with indifferent eyes. In this state, his feelings were very indifferent, almost negligible.


    Sen Luo is originally a kind of cruel and ruthless, terrifying Nine Nether Species that devours everything in the world to grow. The pure and cold destructive posture is exactly the embodiment of Sen Luo''s concept.


    The nature of Sen Luo''s posture in human form will not change, it will only change in a more perfect, cruel and ruthless direction.


    Unlike the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, which is easy to lose control, there is no possibility of Sen Luobian losing control, but Meixue in this state will naturally abandon unnecessary distracting thoughts and enter a killing state that is infinitely close to perfection.


    This is exactly the future shown to Mei Xue by the stone slabs on the roof in Qingxu at that time, and it is the reflection of Mei Xue''s future after stepping on her own road.


    Now, this phantom that had been glimpsed in the Qingxu is gradually overlapping with Mei Xue at this moment.


    It''s raining all the time... Mei Xue''s right hand hangs down limply. This is a symptom of an attack where nearly half of the energy in his body has been extracted by the Long Lianhuan. Now he can hardly use his right hand to swing a sword.


    But that doesn''t matter, does it?


    The sound of light rain, the sound of ancient rain, the sound of empty rain, it seems that there is only one person left in the world.


    If the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is the sun that shines on all things and dances in the thirty-three days, then Sen Luobian is like the cold and ruthless silver moon, always emitting its own brilliance alone.


    This brilliance will not illuminate all things, nor will it bring vitality to all things. Under the moonlight, what will be brought is death, a destiny that cannot be peeped at.


    Everything is here.


    The thunder beads from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword flew out one by one, and finally turned into a silver-white thunder ring spinning under Mei Xue''s feet.


    In the sky, countless musical notes are rapidly combining and arranging. This is Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s murderous intent. The fear of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword has made Xuanyuan Xiaosheng surpass his own limit. Countless inspirations are bursting out, and an unprecedented song is being formed. music.


    Streams of light appeared in the sky one after another, and each stream was the embodiment of hundreds or thousands of notes, and this was just a prelude.


    Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s blood that no longer exists is burning, and his soul explodes with unprecedented power because of fear.


    Notes were born in the void one by one, and then in response to Xiaosheng Xuanyuan''s fear, he arranged mysterious symbols that he had never touched before.


    It is the sonata of the sound of heaven and earth, it is a divine comedy that summons all wind, rain, thunder, and electricity, and arouses the power of earth, water, fire, and wind together.


    At this moment, Xiaosheng Xuanyuan has entered an indescribable realm, where great fear and great joy exist at the same time, countless notes are beating with his heartbeat, trembling with his trembling.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Shouting full of joy and fear, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng started the craziest and most magical performance ever.


    In the light of thousands, thousands of swords, the notes turned into power, into the breath of heaven and earth, into unimaginable natural manifestations, blasting down from the sky.


    Every note is a Dao character, Xiaosheng Xuanyuan, who has surpassed his limit, saw a field that he could not touch now, and took that power from this field.


    The vacuum blade like a sickle turned into a storm that strangled everything and appeared.


    Connecting the sky and the earth, a bursting tornado mixed with hurricanes and flames appeared.


    Rising from the ground, a formation of nine palaces and eight trigrams is naturally formed, and a natural labyrinth that seals off the soul appears.


    Finally, there is a Milky Way falling down from the sky, just like the Milky Way falling into the nine heavens, washing away all the mundane things between the heaven and the earth.


    Earth, water, fire, and wind all gathered together, Xuanyuan Xiaosheng triggered a doomsday-like storm, and countless musical notes helped him complete this impossible feat and reproduce the miracle.


    Mei Xue''s eyes were still extremely calm, but at the same time, the electric ring under his feet was spinning faster and faster.


    Ten thousand revolutions per second, twenty thousand revolutions, one hundred thousand revolutions! Every rotation is an acceleration. When Xuanyuan Xiaosheng aroused the resonance of the earth, water, fire and wind, creating a death area like a natural disaster, the electric ring under Mei Xue''s feet finally gathered its momentum to the extreme.


    "Scatter!" The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword drew a mysterious trajectory, accurately pointing at Mei Xue''s feet, in the center of the electric ring.


    The electric ring spread out suddenly, and then turned into a shining ball of electricity that enveloped Mei Xue''s body.


    Time seemed to be slowing down. The ball of electricity slowly grew bigger and expanded, swallowing up all kinds of visions formed by the earth, water, fire, and wind, and then exploded suddenly.


    The brilliance of that moment reminds people of the magnificence of the first opening of the world. Thousands of threads fly out from the electric ball, and each electric light contains a sharp edge that pierces everything, and it will explode suddenly when it encounters any object.


    In the sea of ??clouds in the third area, a group of intense brilliance like the rising sun suddenly exploded, illuminating the entire sea of ??clouds.


    The huge cracking sound almost shattered everyone''s eardrums, and the shattered golden light gave people a trembling breath. It was a means of destroying everything indiscriminately, and it was a great power like divine punishment. .


    All the colors that existed in the world flickered at the moment when the brilliance exploded, and the chaotic streams of light propped up an invisible sphere full of intense oppression in the sky that slowly expanded.


    The clouds were pushed and quickly dispersed, revealing the light blue sky, and some strange floating island-like objects above the sea of ??clouds. The ground in the center of the third area was oppressed and sunken like a block of hot wax. , and became a basin pit with a smooth and flat inner wall.


    The sword stage where Xuanyuan Xiaosheng and Mei Xue were located was by no means a battlefield that could be destroyed by any Divine Will level in theory. It no longer existed, only the white-clothed boy who raised his head slightly and looked at the sky in the middle of the huge basin remained.


    In the sky, there were originally countless musical notes flying and interlacing, weaving a killing song of destruction and death, but just being attacked by the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, these musical notes were reduced to less than half the amount.


    But the real situation is more tragic than it seems.


    Heart, right hand, shoulders, feet...Xuanyuan Xiaosheng struggled to calculate the survival situation of his body turned into musical notes, and finally found that once he lifted the current secret technique, what awaited him would be the end of instant death.


    Now, he can no longer be regarded as a completely living person.


    This transforms the body into countless musical notes, and the secret technique of being the sword of heaven and earth can allow him to obtain the power of an immortal body in a short period of time, and at the same time mobilize the vitality of heaven and earth to issue the sword of heaven and earth, so how can there be no disadvantages.


    These musical notes turned into avenue runes are his body, and once these musical notes are destroyed, it means that he himself has to bear the same price.


    The more power of heaven and earth he draws, the higher the condensed notes, and the more damage will be reflected on his body. It is an out-and-out double-edged sword.


    "Sure enough, still can''t do it..." Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s voice became extremely low, and after the limit erupted, it faded away, and then exhausted, with less than half of the notes left, it can be said that he has already Sentenced to death in advance.


    I''m not reconciled, I''m really not reconciled, I''ve made it this far, why can''t I even block the opponent''s sword!


    Is the gap between people really that big?


    No, can''t give up!


    Until the end, never give up any hope!


    Until the end, never sacrifice lightly!


    He still has the last resort to use, even if it requires him to fall into a place where he can never be restored, his soul will be scattered!


    Use it, the frantic and collapsing dissonance that he occasionally saw in the family secret library!


    My notes, my friends, teachers, lovers, give me strength to defeat this monster!


    "..." Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand again, her silver-white crystalline hair moved without wind, and a trembling inexplicable aura emanated from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword come out.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue slashed into the void where there seemed to be no one.


    This is a sword that annihilates the soul, this is a sword that will never give the opponent a chance and cut off all hope.


    This sword cut off Yunkong, a seemingly inconspicuous note hidden there, and the fate of Xiaosheng Xuanyuan.

 Chapter 1053

    After the hidden note representing Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s soul core was cut off by the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the remaining notes in the sky dimmed at the same time, and then turned into dust and dissipated in the world.


    Mei Xue quickly rushed to the fourth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and disappeared on the shattered sword stage.


    ��������


    On another battlefield, Xuanyuan Yanyang, whose whole body was covered in flames, with crimson hair fluttering in the flames, looked dismissively at the battlefield where Little Saint Xuanyuan disappeared.


    A few broken notes were attracted from nowhere and entered his body, bringing about the last scene Xuanyuan Xiaosheng saw.


    Stepping on Wang Tong who managed to get out of the second area with great difficulty, but was defeated in a blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Yanyang directly kicked the magician who was born in a military family into the sea of ??clouds like sweeping garbage.


    "Hehe, as expected, a waste is still a waste, and the Divine Will level is nothing special."


    "Fortunately, you are lucky. You can become the cornerstone for my foundation building. I will take care of that Meixue for you."


    "I want to prove to everyone that I, Xuanyuan Yanyang, are the strongest in the Xuanyuan family��no, I am the strongest in the entire sea and mountains, and I will definitely achieve the legend of great achievements!"


    "Xuanyuanxue, the only one who can marry you is me!"


    "Boom!" With an earth-shattering loud noise, the Feathered Serpent rushed through the second area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and appeared in the third area where the battle had entered a fierce stage.


    Starting from this area, there are almost no so-called soft persimmons to pinch. The people who can rush through the first and second areas in a row and become the list of 63 people in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament are all from Zhu Haiqun. The tyrants on the mountain side, or the newly promoted peerless geniuses.


    No one chooses to avoid battles anymore, because even if they avoid one, they may not be able to avoid the second or third. At this stage of the battle, only real strength is relied on, and there is no trickery to speak of.


    The representatives of the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Four Great Academies, the Five Sacred Sacred Gates, and the rest of the other major forces finally collided head-on in this area.


    ��������


    Guixu, Mei Yi, the Twelve Heavens Luo who holds one of the Seven Seas Weapons, the princess of the Blue Star Royal Family among the Kings of the Seven Seas, and the owner of the blue bridal dress, has very bad luck this time.


    Because her opponent is the terrifying master who walked out of the ancient Qingxu secret realm, and the descendant of the water god who has recovered the strength of six heads����Xiang Liu.


    "Come on!" Sitting on the huge killer whale, Mei Yi''s eyes were a little anxious and restless.


    Strange, too strange, what is going on with this opponent! This kind of strength, this kind of supernatural power, how could he not be the first in the battle of the Four Elephants!


    "Hmph!" Xiaoxiang''s temper has been very bad recently, mainly because of someone''s flirtatious, flirtatious, and flirtatious, as well as a certain ancient princess who seems to be about to move around in her body and has strange ideas.


    One shot, two shots, three shots, the burning blood sword that Mei Xue used to use as a hidden trump card is a natural skill like breathing for Xiao Xiang. With a wave of his little hand, hundreds or thousands of blood-colored sword lights will blast into him. into the huge killer whale.


    This huge killer whale was summoned by Princess Guixu Mei with the Seven Seas Gods Twelve Heavens. Before it lived for ten seconds, it was pierced and ignited by countless burning blood swords, and finally it was alive in front of May. Burned to ashes.


    "You, if you have this kind of strength, how could you be eliminated from the Four Elephants War?" Mei Yi looked at Xiaoxiang who killed her orca with a random finger in a puzzled way.


    Not to mention the battle of the Four Elephants with this kind of strength, even the ranking battles of the divine will can be done sideways, okay?


    The creatures she summoned could theoretically be said to be unlimited, but this orca was one of her favorite mounts, a good helper who helped her bully many people, and her strength was by no means trivial.


    Recently, she specially strengthened this little brother of hers, and the general Shenyi rank is not the opponent of this fierce killer whale.


    To kill this strengthened killer whale with a single blow, even Princess Moon Rabbit, who has the number one magic weapon of the Seven Seas, the God Dance Sword, can''t do it!


    "I''m not interested, do you have an opinion?" For some reason, Xiao Xiang looked at May very unkindly now.


    It was a kind of illusory intuition, although no matter from which point of view this Princess Meiyi had nothing to do with Mei Xue, Xiaoxiang and Xiao Liu both had a strange intuition that the descendants of Guixu and Penglai were all related to their own Mei Xue. There are some unclear relationships.


    There is no reason, just the intuition of a girl in love. Even Princess Tianhuang, who temporarily resides in this body, is aware of this. It seems that only at this time will the three of them connect with each other.


    "Don''t underestimate people!" Mei was angry, who is she, the princess of the Lan Xing Wang family in the King of the Seven Seas family, the owner of the blue bridal dress, and also the bride candidate for the King of the Seven Seas "Mo".


    With the glory of the King of the Seven Seas on her back, even if the opponent''s strength is unfathomable, she will never admit defeat!


    She is destined to be the bride of the King of the Seven Seas!


    Putting her hand on her chest, Mei called for the weapon hidden in her body, the fairy dress that represented love and loyalty��the blue bridal gown.


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    That is the oath of the princesses, the dance presented to the King of the Seven Seas, and the princesses wearing gorgeous bridal gowns will fight on their respective battlefields to win the glory of the only bride of the Seven Seas!


    In the beam of light, the girl with the crown, her skin is as white and crystal clear as ice and snow, as smooth and tender as suet jade, and as sweet and fragrant as flowers,


    Those black grape-like eyes were filled with the brilliance of happiness, and the blue ripples spread out from her body, and finally turned into a beautiful blue dress to wrap her body.


    A total of twelve blue streamers fell from the crown, and each blue streamer had patterns of countless strange creatures.


    Halo rays, killer whales, sea anemones, and more creepy deep-sea creatures are swimming on the streamers, like the reflection of the deep sea.


    Wearing the royal crown of the Seven Seas, wearing a blue bridal gown, twelve crystal interlaced sail ornaments shone on her chest, the sky blue that symbolized the sea made May look energetic and refreshing.


    With a clear cry, a huge transparent white flood dragon appeared behind Mei Yi. This is a magical creature with the blood of a holy beast, a flood dragon species with unlimited potential, and its rank is far higher than the killer whale that was killed by Xiaoxiang just now.


    "Strange, I seem to dislike this guy more and more." Xiaoxiang frowned. She was always outspoken and didn''t have too many scruples. If she didn''t like it, she just didn''t like it.


    After May put on the blue bridal gown, the glory she displayed made her feel a crisis.


    This is not the danger of life, there are only a handful of things in the seas and mountains that can threaten the life of Xiangliu''s blood, but another kind of danger - in many senses.


    "It seems that I have the same feeling." The gentle and virtuous Xiao Liu also looked at the radiant May in confusion, not understanding where this feeling came from.


    "What a coincidence, I feel the same way." Dare to love and hate is the hallmark of Princess Tianhuang, if she says she doesn''t like it, she really doesn''t like it.


    The moods of the three were surprisingly consistent at the moment May put on the blue bridal gown and smiled happily.


    "Okay, the battle has officially begun!" For May, wearing a blue bridal gown was the signal for the start of the battle.


    Only in this state can she fully display the power of her bloodline divine soldier Twelve Heavens Luo.


    None of the Seven Seas Gods can be used at will by a mere Shenyi class. Whether it is her or Princess Moon Rabbit, they all rely on the power of their respective bride dresses to gain the power to control their respective Seven Seas Gods in advance.


    They, because of the magical bridal gowns, became special people, chosen princesses.


    Therefore, they will also shoulder this mission and fight for the name of the most glorious bride of the Seven Seas.


    The reason why she traveled thousands of miles to participate in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament was precisely because she wanted to show her strength to the Seven Seas Royal Family.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect to meet such an unreasonable opponent as Xiang Liu just after entering the third area.


    Responding to Mei Yi''s fighting spirit, the scales all over Bai Jiao''s body began to glow, the dragon horns on his head turned into a transparent crystal-like material, and his glass-colored eyes were breathtakingly beautiful.


    "Dragon Jingbo!"


    Layers upon layers of white light waves spread from the body of the white flood dragon, and its aura is not inferior to the thunder and lightning halo that exploded on the central battlefield just now. This is the power of the peak of the Divine Will rank or even above that, and it is the terrifying power of the Seven Seas Divine Soldier .


    "The seal of the six phases!" Facing the Longjing wave launched by the white flood dragon with the blood of the holy beast, Xiao Xiang finally became a little more serious, and a blood seal exuding the breath of the ancient water god appeared in her hands.


    One drop, two drops...a total of six drops of blood dripped from the snow-white finger.


    Every drop of blood falling on the ground will instantly turn into a lake of blood, and then condense a blood column that soars into the sky. The six thousand-meter-high blood columns exude an incomparably tragic wave, as if the blood souls of millions of people have condensed of terror.


    Layers of white light waves hit the six blood pillars. However, Long Jingbo, who can instantly annihilate millions of troops, cannot destroy these six blood pillars that seem to stand tall. No matter how many layers of Long Jingbo''s bombardment, these six blood pillars will be destroyed. Stand still.


    At the same time, a palpitating aura is emanating from the six blood pillars, and the blood light is intertwined in the six blood pillars, as if weaving a blood net, a big net that will cover the world.


    "Don''t even think about it!" Mei Yi stepped on the slender body of the white flood dragon, and the twelve skyscrapers changed from streamers to crystals. The twelve blue crystals emitted azure blue mysterious light, superimposed together to form a triangle shape.


    This was May''s attacking posture with all her strength. She obviously didn''t have a bow in her hand, but she prepared a blow that could penetrate everything.


    That bow is May herself, and what she wants to shoot is a crystal from the Twelve Heavens.


    One after another, azure blue electric patterns appeared behind May, accelerating, accelerating, and accelerating the most cutting-edge crystal.


    This is exactly the innate supernatural power of the terrifying speed overlord Halo Electric Ray in the deep sea - the shock ring.


    It is absolutely impossible for human blood to have supernatural powers, and it is powerful enough to destroy mountains with one blow.


    "Hey!" The sound exploded after May''s attack, and it was sharp enough to burst eardrums.


    The moment one of the twelve celestial arrows was shot, it even gave people the illusion that the world suddenly stopped. It was a vision that penetrated the atmosphere at an extremely fast speed, causing the surrounding air to be completely distorted and exploded.


    The blue light spots directly hit the two blood pillars closest to Mei Yi, and then exploded a ripple that distorts everything. Compared with Baijiao''s Long Jingbo whose attack range is so large that it exceeds the range of vision, this ripple is more concentrated , and even more terrifying.


    Even Xiaoxiang looked at the fatal blow of the blue light spot in amazement. The Blood Fiend Heaven Formation constructed by the Seal of the Six Phases was instantly shattered by one-third, and the closest one was left. A blood column is also at stake.


    An unprecedented tyrannical, sharp, and messy air vortex, like a horizontal tornado, blows away directly, blowing up one-third of the blood column formation, and then the power of the tornado that spreads directly affects the About one-half of the blood field.


    The huge energy contained in the tornado is more violent, more exaggerated, and more violent than any tornado in nature!


    The location where the two blood pillars were originally turned into a huge gully, leaving a burnt mark hundreds of meters long on the ground, and the standing blood pillar in Long Jingbo was completely smashed into pieces. It turned into dust and flew in the sky.


    The terrifying speed, terrifying power, and terrifying booming sound made Xiaoxiang pay attention to the opponent in front of him for the first time.


    Perhaps, the current girl is still too immature, whether it is the technique of using magic weapons, or the mentality of fighting is far from mature, but she has the power to become stronger.


    This is not the strengthening of the general vision of the seas and mountains, but the strengthening in the eyes of Xiang Liu, who is the master of Qingxu and inherited the blood of the ancient water god.


    It''s not the level of Shenyi, not the level of Tianyu, but the "powerful" that can go to higher realms, and even step into the tops of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, this is just a possibility. Compared with Xiaoxiang who has been in contact with the edge of that field, but has not taken that step due to some problems, this is not enough, far from enough.


    May, it''s just a possibility, but she, Xiang Liu, is indeed qualified to step into that world of ancient blood.


    "The seal of the three phases! Seal!" Even if half of the domain is destroyed, it''s okay to use the remaining half.


    To deal with this opponent, the seal of the three phases is enough.

 Chapter 1054

    The three thousand-meter blood pillars gave off an aura that made the soul tremble, and the blood light intertwined between the three pillars, condensing into a huge blood net.


    The blood web was constructed of crystal clear blood-colored crystal nodes, and the moment it appeared, it brought heavy pressure on May that could hardly breathe.


    After this blood net appeared, the air became viscous, giving people an ominous premonition that the world was about to fall.


    "Blood spirit seal!" Xiaoxiang held the three-phase seal and took a photo of Mei Yi who was riding on the white flood dragon, and the huge blood net spread instantly, completely covering the white flood dragon''s slender body of 100 meters.


    This is the secret technique completed by Xiao Liu, a genius who developed the bloodline supernatural power. The imitation object is the great forbidden technique performed by a certain ancient holy beast that disappeared in ancient times. It is said that the complete forbidden technique was once sealed even by immortals. Now Koyanagi is using the simplified version.


    "Ah!" Feeling that something was wrong, Mei once again used herself as a bow to activate the super supernatural power superimposed by the shock ring, trying to break the situation with strength.


    It has to be said that she has the opportunity and the possibility.


    If she had become more proficient in using the power of the shock ring and had more chances to fight against experts at Xiangliu''s level, this second shot of the shock ring might have been able to be executed.


    However, the reality is that there is no such thing as what-ifs. Potential is just potential after all. Even though Mei Yi''s strength now surpasses the strongest in many ranking battles of the Divine Will in the past, the opponents she meets are not at the Divine Will rank at all. in the hierarchy.


    There was no chance for May to fight back. Xiaoxiang just held the seal of the three phases and pressed it with his backhand. The huge blood network began to shrink and compress, completely turning the area where May was located into a huge amber blood cell.


    Mei Yi''s shocking blow, which was about to be shot, had no chance to shoot again. In a burst of dizziness, the hundred-meter-high sealed blood ball was directly thrown into the bottom of the sea of ??clouds by Xiao Xiang.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhhhhhh hhhhhhhh," mei, who was almost able to counterattack successfully, shot the unfinished arrow unwillingly. Xiaoxiang shrugged casually.


    After knocking down the Princess Guixu who was wearing a strange fairy dress into the sea of ??clouds, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu, and even Princess Tianhuang were all in a good mood


    "goodbye."


    ��������


    In the basement of the Xuanyuan Family''s Sword Palace, Qilin had been waiting for May to fall from the sky, and casually rolled her tail, and rolled Mei Yi, who had exhausted her strength and lost consciousness after shedding her bride''s dress, to her side.


    "It turned out to be the little Xiangliu from back then. I haven''t seen him for so many years, and the little guy from back then has grown up too." Looking at the victorious Xiangliu with great interest, Qilin showed a nostalgic expression.


    After so many years, the vicissitudes of life have passed, and the only ones who can live from that era to the present are the descendants of the water god, who are beloved by the world.


    "This little guy, Mei Yi, is not bad either. Is he a descendant of Blue Star? That guy has finally split into offspring." Qilin touched Mei Yi who was in a coma with his huge head, his face was full of tenderness, and swept away the The expressions of the immortal warlocks who didn''t know if they were dead or alive were completely different.


    This is her acquaintance, so naturally she has special treatment, and the total amount of garbage over there is not as important as this little May.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai, the four great holy places of the seas and mountains that existed in ancient times, in fact, each of them has some relationship with her, after all, she was the ancient leader of the entire seas and mountains at that time.


    I don''t know if so many years have passed, whether there are new dream species born in these four holy places.


    ��������


    "Strange, why do you feel that you will be in danger after losing?" On a certain sword platform in the third area, Zhu Huo looked under the sea of ??clouds with some fear, as if there were some monsters eating people there.


    This feeling has been there since the Feathered Serpent appeared, especially when stepping on the transparent corridors that suddenly appeared one after another, the bad feeling became more and more obvious.


    For this reason, Zhu Huo rarely used Nanming Lihuo''s power wantonly, but turned to use the Tiangang Fist inherited from his sister.


    "Hey, ha!" After exhaling, Zhu Huo raised his fist high, took seven steps in a row, and bombarded his opponent, Immortal Warlock Sword.


    This is a Shenyi-level sword repairer from the Xuanyuan family. Like the Xuanyuan little saint Mei Xue met, he has practiced the bloodstain secret technique.


    His name is Xuanyuan Yeluo, and his face behind the cloak is the same as that of Little Saint Xuanyuan, destroyed by a series of sword marks.


    Not only that, his face is very old for some reason, and he looks like he is in his fifties or sixties.


    On his sword, there is a lingering deep twilight, just like his old face, giving people a sense of vicissitudes of time.


    In contrast, Zhu Huo erupted with unprecedented youthful vigor, and she, who automatically sealed Nanming Lihuo''s power, showed an amazing talent in the fist of Tiangang.


    The Fist of Tiangang emphasizes a domineering, brave and diligent, sweeping everything. This is the fist that Zhu Xuan is proud of, and it is the embodiment of her spirit and spirit.


    However, Zhu Huo''s Tiangang Fist is slightly different from Zhu Xuan''s.


    Her fists are more full of aura, her moves are more gorgeous and changeable, and her footsteps are even more subtle than Zhu Xuan''s.


    If it is said that Zhu Xuan''s Tiangang fist is like an emperor who despises the world, and I am the only one in the world, then Zhu Huo''s fist is like a flying bird, singing like a phoenix!


    "one!"


    "two!"


    "Three!" With brisk footsteps and punches confidently and comfortably, Zhu Huo, who remained in the first stage of Tiangang Martial God, almost kept hitting Xuanyuan Yeluo, without giving him the slightest chance to fight back.


    "..." Xuanyuan Yeluo was silent, silent, really didn''t know what expression to show at this time.


    His sword is by no means an ordinary thing. What he practices is the extremely difficult and difficult way of swordsmanship inherited by the Xuanyuan family, and the difficulty of getting started can be called the "years" way like a nightmare.


    For those who have cultivated this way, the first thing to pass away is their own years, so the sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, who has achieved great sword intent, looks more and more terrifying as he gets older.


    This is not just the appearance of aging, but also the essence of vitality. It is said that this kendo refers to the Buddhist way of withering prosperity. The more withered the body, the more terrifying this kendo can be displayed.


    Practitioners of this way of kendo don''t move their swords, and once they use their swords, they want to reduce the life span of the opponent.


    According to the depth of practice, the life span that can be reduced is also different. It is said that in the history of the Xuanyuan family, the great master who has practiced this kendo to the ultimate level can cut off the opponent''s life span of a thousand years with a single sword.


    Now he looks like he is in his fifties or sixties, and every swing of his sword can definitely reduce the opponent''s fate for about a year.

 Chapter 1055

    From the beginning of the battle to now, how many swords have you swung?


    One hundred, or more. The Sword of Time is not a power that can be squandered unscrupulously. Every time he swings a sword, he has to pay the price himself, and even if he is not careful, he will encounter backlash.


    With his current level of practice, every time he uses the special ability of the Sword of Time, he has to pay about one-tenth of the equivalent price.


    If you encounter a backlash unfortunately, you will pay back the price ten times. This is why the power of the Sword of Time is so terrifying, but not many people have ever dared to choose this way of the sword.


    None of the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family who practiced the Sword of Time in the past dynasties could die well. Even the patriarch who was said to have practiced the Sword of Time to the point where a single strike could cut off the opponent''s thousand-year lifespan died in the backlash of the Sword of Time.


    Now, Xuanyuan Yeluo finally understood why the patriarch Xuanyuan Cang looked at him with such complicated eyes before practicing this way of swordsmanship.


    That is a sigh, but more of a pity.


    The power of the Sword of Time is so powerful that it is so strong that it is a foul.


    However, in this world, there are things more foul than his Sword of Time.


    For example, now that the sword intent of his sword of hundreds of years has been struck in front of her eyes, the girl whose life limit of more than a hundred years should have been cut off is still alive and kicking, not to mention aging, not even the slightest sign of growing up.


    How is this going? After cultivating the Sword of Time, he has used it on many targets and confirmed the horror of the Sword of Time.


    Trees, flowers, fish and shrimps, all living beings with vitality will inevitably age under the erosion of the sword of time, without any exception.


    His old appearance now is the price he paid for cultivating the Sword of Time. After the battle with Zhu Huo began, he obviously aged a few years, which is the price he paid for using the Sword of Time.


    "Hey!" Zhu Huo exhaled, and with a heavy side kick, he kicked the gray fairy sword in the hand of Xuanyuan Yeluo, who had almost lost all confidence, and then hit him close to the sky.


    A series of crisp fracture sounds, this is the heavy price paid by the aging Xuanyuan Yeluo, whose bones became brittle after using the Sword of Time.


    I don''t believe it, even if you are a monster, even if you have some kind of ancient blood, you are still weak in front of the power of time!


    Xuanyuan Yeluo, who flew into the sky, gritted his teeth, almost drained all the vitality in his body, and began to use the secret sword in the Sword of Time.


    "One night in the vicissitudes of life, the youth is white and the snow is white, and a thousand years have passed!"


    A huge gray aura emanated from Xuanyuan Yeluo''s sword. This was a blow he bet on all his potential, and he did not hesitate to waste his life potential to complete the lore.


    At the cost of his 100-year lifespan, use the balance of the Sword of Time to eliminate the opponent''s 1,000-year lifespan!


    This is the lore of the sword of time - the sword of a thousand years.


    Countless gray and white breaths fell from the sky, turning into billions of threads and penetrating into Zhu Huo''s body, extracting something in the dark.


    Xuanyuan Yeluo, who put all her hopes on this sword, opened her eyes wide, staring fixedly at Zhu Huo who was hit by the thousand-year sword.


    Then, he vomited blood.


    Because Zhu Huo was fine, even if the billions of gray and white silk threads did extract something from her body, Zhu Huo didn''t even show that he had lost anything.


    Xuanyuan Yeluo did not hesitate to sacrifice her 100-year lifespan to take a thousand years from her. For her, it seemed so insignificant that it was not enough to describe her insignificance.


    How many years do you have to squander! Xuanyuan Yeluo, who seemed to have glimpsed some truth in the dark, collapsed.


    How to fight, what to fight!


    It''s no wonder that when he accepted the inheritance of the Sword of Time, he was specially warned by the will of his ancestors who had practiced this way of swordsmanship. Some enemies absolutely cannot use the Sword of Time.


    For example, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Qingqiu Mountain is a typical bloodline that is not afraid of the sword of time. The life span you cut off is not even a drop in the bucket for this kind of magical god with a lifespan of tens of thousands of years. superior.


    However, even Qingqiu Mountain''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox blood is definitely not as exaggerated as this girl!


    "Seven!" Zhu Huo didn''t know how desperate Xuanyuan Yeluo was at the moment, how much she wanted to cry, and her seventh combo had arrived.


    This seventh move is the most perfect move in a set of attacks. It is the most powerful blow that connects all the moves and finally hits all the power.


    She couldn''t learn the arrogance of her elder sister Zhu Xuan''s fist of Tiangang, but she realized her own way of Tiangang.


    This seventh strike is exactly the one that deduces the skills she just comprehended to perfection in one go!


    With this blow, Zhu Huo''s energy and energy changed completely.


    Like a chick finally spreading its wings and flying in the sky; like a tender bud emerging from the ground and stretching out its branches and leaves to the world, the invincible youthful vitality burst out from Zhu Huo.


    A huge fiery red phantom appeared behind Zhu Huo. This was not Nanming Lihuo''s power, but Zhu Huo''s condensed martial arts will, which belonged to her martial arts power.


    Unrestrained, unrestrained, hit your own gorgeous combo, this is Zhu Huo''s fist, Zhu Huo''s martial arts power.


    There is no inheritance, and there are no secrets. This is Zhu Huo''s self-taught profound meaning, a perfect display of her talent and self.


    After sealing off the power of Nanming Lihuo in her body, she instead awakened her true talent. The Tiangang Fist inherited from her sister Zhu Xuan was completely cultivated by her, and she has her own style.


    At the moment of the seventh blow, her will and fist were completely integrated, and she stepped into an incredible realm.


    Xuanyuan Yeluo Immortal Sword lingered with the decaying breath of time, and under Zhu Huo''s perfect blow full of youthful vitality, it was defeated in an instant and completely defeated.


    "Boom!" The fairy sword wrapped in gray-white aura was completely shattered by this punch, turning into countless pale fragments.


    All the rest of the fist force was blasted on Xuanyuan Yeluo, whose bones had rapidly aged and become fragile, and easily blasted this untimely genius of the Xuanyuan family into the sea of ??clouds.


    "We lost."


    Xuanyuan Yeluo looked at Zhu Huo who was full of youthful vitality with pale eyes, and readily admitted his crushing defeat.


    His sword of time is not her opponent, no matter if it is a hundred years or a thousand years, the sword of a thousand years is meaningless.


    This was not just a defeat, but a turning point in his life. From then on, he never had the chance to set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    I''m really not reconciled, woo woo woo, I almost want to cry!


    Why, what he met was this kind of opponent whose life limit was so abnormal that he couldn''t see the limit at all!


    God is going to kill me!

 Chapter 1056

    The murderous aura, as if it wanted to freeze people''s souls and suffocate the world, spread on this square sword platform.


    Starlight, as if it had come through a long time, turned into gentle and mysterious specks of stardust, swaying on this square sword platform.


    Western White Tiger Academy, Red Wolf.


    North Xuanwu College, Water Mirror.


    The killing monster that came out of the western battlefield, a peerless genius stained with countless blood.


    An ancient witch from the guardian family of Xuanyuan College in the north, the Xuanwu Heavenly Maiden who worships the holy beast Xuanwu.


    As representatives of the two major academies of Zhuhai, Qunshan, and when they met on this sword platform, one of them was destined to be eliminated.


    The red wolf will not back down, his avenue is the way of killing, no matter who the opponent he meets, it is the same for him.


    Shui Jing will not choose to escape, because this is the destiny she sees from the eyes of Xuanwu, and it is her own choice.


    This battle is inevitable and destined.


    There are some things that Shui Jing wants to see, and there are some truths that even the Eye of Xuanwu cannot peek into, and can only be revealed by herself.


    Therefore, she obviously could avoid this catastrophe through the art of heavenly secrets, but she still chose this corridor, and saw the figure in the bright red fairy clothes as expected.


    Today''s red wolf is also so terrifying and powerful, and this strength is far from coming to an end.


    This genius who was judged by the Tomb of the Azure Dragon during the Dragon Jade War to be above innocence, the only genius who was recognized by the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes, became stronger every day, every moment, and every second.


    There is no obstacle that can stop him from becoming stronger, as if "becoming stronger" is a matter of course for him.


    Shui Jing understands this better than anyone else. Compared with the battle of Four Elephants, the fighting power of the red wolf has obviously jumped by more than one level.


    The stronger you are, the stronger you are, the more you can surpass all limits and break all shackles. These are the characteristics of the red wolf.


    Defeating Xuanyuan Jianying in the Battle of Four Elephants was not accidental. In fact, if Mei Xue hadn''t been an anomaly in that Battle of Four Elephants, he would have been the most promising person to ascend to the throne.


    His potential is unfathomable!


    "Are you satisfied, everything you want?" Hidden behind the hazy mist, the water mirror escaped into the starlight and made a soft voice to the red wolf.


    The red wolf''s answer was a slash of the crimson sword in his hand.


    A bright red flash cut through the eight trigrams array arranged by the water mirror. The eight trigrams that had almost driven Guhan into a desperate situation were easily separated in front of the red wolf''s blow. It was not just the appearance, but the formation The most core structure of the graph is cut.


    Without dabbling in formation techniques, Red Wolf relied on an extraordinary combat intuition for this attack, and instinctively found the context of the eight formation diagrams, and then shot.


    This kind of talent, if you practice the formation, is enough to surpass the water mirror, which is known as the number one formation in this era.


    In the same way, any kind of fairy art with this kind of talent can also be learned by analogy. It may take ten years or a hundred years for ordinary fairy magicians to learn the fairy art, but for Red Wolf, he can probably master it just by reading it casually.


    Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, was proud of his talent in immortal arts, which was not worth mentioning in front of Red Wolf, and he didn''t even have the qualifications to compare.


    Practicing the way of swordsmanship, Red Wolf can achieve the same sword comprehension as Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Practicing fairy art, the red wolf can shrink to an inch like innocence, so close to the end of the world.


    In the age of the seas and mountains, in terms of the purest cultivation talent, the red wolf is probably the one with the highest limit.


    He should have become the strongest in this era��this is exactly the fate of the red wolf that Shui Jing once saw from Xuanwu''s eyes.


    He, the lone star of the evil spirit, will never be followed in his footsteps in his life, just like the seven wolves in the past, all those who try to approach the red wolf will be killed by his fate.


    Correspondingly, he will also inevitably set foot on the top of the mountains and seas and achieve great achievements.


    On his way of killing, countless bones will accumulate.


    Stepping on millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of corpses, he will eventually be invincible in the world and shock the seas and mountains.


    Originally, it should be like this.


    Walking out of the western battlefield and stepping into the battlefield of the Dragon Jade War, the people around him will die one by one, the heart of the young man will become more cold and ruthless, and finally he will become the winner of the Dragon Jade War with an absolute advantage and become a king basis of the way.


    That is the future deduced by Shui Jing. Under the guidance of heavenly secrets, the red wolf will inevitably embark on the path of killing.


    However, that deduction failed, because the winner of the Dragon Jade War was not Red Wolf, but another boy, a boy who still makes Shui Jing feel incredible.


    All he had was the dragon jade that was ranked 999th in the Dragon Jade War with almost zero combat power, but he finally defeated the Red Wolf who had the most powerful dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" in the Dragon Jade War, and won the Long Shou''s approval made him the biggest winner of that Dragon Jade War.


    Because of his appearance, the red wolf did not get the fairy fate, nor did he become the winner of the Dragon Jade War.


    Of course, the fate of the seas and mountains will not be changed so easily. The red wolf soon found something not inferior to the fairy fate, and awakened a stronger power to step into the battle of the four elephants.


    This time, it was the boy who couldn''t see through the water mirror and finally defeated the red wolf, so that he didn''t even appear on the final stage of the battle of the four elephants.


    Therefore, the destiny of the red wolf has been completely changed. The red wolf, who should have been alone forever, seems to have an extraordinary attachment to the man who defeated him twice.


    Red Wolf, made a change.


    The future of the seas and mountains has also become more confusing because of the change of the red wolf.


    The future that Shui Jing once deduced with his own strength has all been wiped out.


    After all, what went wrong? Shui Jing wants to know now that the red wolf was once the protagonist in the future of the seas and mountains she saw, the Son of Destiny she cared most about.


    Why would such a red wolf fail and change for someone?


    The lone star of the evil spirit, destined to be alone all his life, why did he set foot on this battlefield to fight now?


    Shui Jing wants to confirm this answer with her own eyes. What is the difference between the current red wolf and the red wolf in her deduction?


    In the white mist, Shui Jing held the jade plate with his body temperature on his back.


    The ancient shell exudes a little bit of starlight, which is the gift that Mei Xue gave her in the beginning.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Diagrams, Nine Palaces, and small shells evolve the mysteries of the endless mysteries of the seas and mountains, arousing the power of the ancient scriptures engraved in Shui Jing''s body.


    It was a powerful heavenly book that Mei Xue did not yet have the strength to read, and one of the most powerful treasures in the ancient prehistoric heritage��the celestial and star map.


    Even if the water mirror can only arouse a tiny part of the power of this ancient heavenly book, it is still a mighty force that can shock the world and trigger changes in the world.


    "Heaven and earth make changes, life is endless." Recalling the process of obtaining this magic weapon, Shui Jing smiled slightly, and waved at the little red wolf in the center of the eight formations


    "The universe is reversed!"


    During the flipping of hands, the entire sword platform was turned over by Shui Jing''s small hand, and then there was a pressure.


    "The turbid air is falling!"


    A huge roulette appeared on the ground, and the four elephants of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu respectively suppressed one side. It was the four-element spirit-sealing array that could suppress all evil creatures in the world.


    The huge heaven and earth vitality poured down continuously, forming an upside-down funnel in the sky.


    Every second, the funnel formed by the vitality of the world becomes bigger and bigger, and the weight of hundreds of millions of tons is instantly pressed on the body of the red wolf. If it is an ordinary magician of the Shenyi rank, it will be crushed into flesh in an instant mud.


    A huge, earth-shattering figure appeared behind the red wolf, its gem-like eyes were full of fierce light, and he stretched out his hands abruptly, receiving the weight of hundreds of millions of tons.


    The ground is trembling, and the entire earth veins are screaming. This has long surpassed the contest of Shenyi ranks and other ranks. This is a head-on confrontation between the coercion from the Zhoutian star map and the fusion of the nine secluded powers in the body of the red wolf.


    "Clear air rises!" Shui Jing backhanded again, instantly reversed the weight of hundreds of millions of tons, and bounced the red wolf into the sky.


    These three moves in a row are more weight-lifting than in the battle of the Four Elephants. It seems that manipulating the mighty force between the heaven and the earth is just a few simple waves for the current Shui Jing.


    However, compared to Shui Jing''s unpredictable methods, Red Wolf''s strength is even more frightening, because he did not rely on any external power at all, and only relied on the part of the power of the Nine Nethers that he fused to completely break through. The suppression of the general trend of the world.


    "Sure enough, I can''t suppress you." Looking at the unscathed Red Wolf, Shui Jing shook his head.


    This terrifying power can hardly be restrained by any spells, and the blocked power is exactly the power of destiny of the red wolf.


    "Then, take another sword from me." With the rune plate containing the power of Zhou Tianxing as the hilt, a sword of starlight appeared in Shui Jing''s hand.


    The world only knows that Shui Jing is the strongest formation in the age of Zhu Haiqun, and a genius of celestial art, but they don''t know that she also has top-notch immortal art and sword repair talent.


    Like the red wolf, she is also the son of destiny of this era, not only her, but also the basalt goddesses of all ages, but they are guarding a certain secret and will not easily interfere with the fate of the seas and mountains.


    They are just faithful observers of the seas and mountains, the recorders behind the history, they just watch and almost never set foot on the stage of the seas and mountains.


    Originally, Shui Jing should also be like this. After winning the position of King of Four Elephants last time, she has already retired.


    After relinquishing the position of the King of Four Elephants this time to the red wolf who will surely set foot on the top of the seas and mountains, what awaits her is a life of seclusion, in the ancient Xuanwu underground palace, fulfilling her role as a Xuanwu goddess duty of.


    However, because of the appearance of a certain anomaly, her fate has also been changed.


    She obtained special permission, possessed the privileges that the Xuanwu goddesses of all dynasties could not have, and began to walk in the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, at the moment she is drawing the sword, there is a tinge of softness in the sword intent, and even a tinge of joy.


    There are swords like rain, soft and unpredictable.


    The fierce sword turned suddenly, and the swift and violent cyan lightning suddenly turned into clouds and smoke drifting with the wind, with a trace of illusory fate.


    A ray of blue light spread out, and it felt like a dream. It was as if a beautiful woman and a soft catkin brushed gently, but what was brought up was not beauty but blood.


    There was a rare surprise in the red wolf''s empty pupils.


    Because he was injured, how many people broke through his defense from the front and finally injured him?


    Xuanyuan Jianying, known as the number one sword cultivator genius in the seas and mountains, has done it once, and Mei Xue, who has defeated him twice in a row, has also done it. Now there is one more person in this list.


    Xuanwu Academy, the Xuanwu goddess of this generation��Shui Jing.


    The tip of the sword was turned again, and the swaying clear light was captured instantly, in the eyes of the person under the sword, it became a thin line of inch long, and it shattered into rain and fog all over the sky.


    Still so silent, still so weird, the red wolf''s fighting instinct didn''t fail, he judged the trajectory of the sword, and swung his own sword and halberd to fight back, but he was still hit by the sword.


    Although the sword was silent, the impact brought by the extreme speed was beyond doubt.


    No blood flowed from the point where the sword tip penetrated, as if piercing through a piece of white paper. However, the moment it penetrated the skin, the spurting blood was like throwing a big stone into the calm lake.


    The blood splashed from the edge of the wound and bloomed in the air, turning into blood flowers.


    This is the infiltration of the power of starlight, the sword of fate swung by Shui Jing.


    This sword seems to have decided the result before the sword is drawn, even with the red wolf''s reaction speed and fighting intuition, it can''t seal the sword.


    The illusory trajectory is always slightly faster than the red wolf''s speed, and just this distance makes a world of difference.


    Moreover, there are even more terrifying things happening. Although it seems to be silent, every time Shui Jing swings his sword, there will be visions of heaven and earth.


    From the first sword, every time Shui Jing swung a sword, a star official with a blurred figure appeared behind her.


    These star officials all have long robes and long sleeves, holding jade swords, just like the people in the painting, stepping on the mysterious footsteps, arousing the power of the stars.


    Their movements were closely intertwined, slow but fast, and almost all of the red wolf''s counterattacks were caught by them. The red flash that could cut through the eight formations turned into a sea like a mud cow when it was guarded by these star officials. Nothingness, not even a sound.


    When the number of star officials finally reached twelve, the scenery of the sword platform began to become blurred. The scenery where the two people were located was constantly changing, and the endless void scenery was spreading up, down, left, and right.


    In the distance, nebulae, galaxies, and star clusters gradually brighten up, and gradually, streamers of light are produced, and the light of various stars is constantly passing by up, down, left, and right, far or near.


    The magnificent and vast scene is intoxicating and fascinating, especially for the creatures of the seas and mountains who have never seen the starry sky, this scene can be said to have a fatal attraction.


    However, the red wolf''s eyes couldn''t see even the slightest bit of heartbeat.


    His pupils were still so cold and empty, even the magnificence of the endless starry sky could not shake the murderous color contained in these eyes.

 Chapter 1057

    The huge red figure spread its hands behind the red wolf, countless streamers danced, and a force that did not belong to the rules of the seas and mountains was released.


    That kind of power is unfathomable and unanalyzable. It is completely different from the magic system of the seas and mountains, and it comes from the power of this indescribable terror.


    The power of the Nine Netherworld!


    The dreamy scene of the stars and rivers may be a miracle that people in the seas and mountains can never see once in a lifetime, but for the Jiuyou species who came across the border and descended on the seas and mountains, it is a daily scenery. .


    As the world destroyer, the Nine Serenity species is known as the enemy of the star sea and the species of world nightmare.


    Less than half a year has passed, and the red wolf has reached a state of unity of mind when using the power of the Nine Nethers called "Red Lotus".


    The runes on the gorgeous red skirt naturally emerged one after another, and the red heat was running on Honglian''s huge body in a trajectory visible to the naked eye, like lava erupting underground, and it was out of control.


    "Boom!" A crimson breath that covered the sky and the earth spewed out from Honglian''s mouth, and the unknown hot red substance annihilated everything it encountered. This is a breath of destruction that is more terrifying than a volcanic eruption. The queen''s arrogance.


    Starlight, Xinghe, and the twelve star officials who summoned all of them were all wiped out in front of the breath of the red lotus, revealing the true location of the pale water mirror.


    "So that''s how it is, you and she are..." Seemingly seeing part of the truth hidden by the red wolf at this moment, Shui Jing smiled slightly, and raised the Starlight Sword in his hand again.


    At this moment, the Starlight Sword has lost the incomparably mysterious brilliance just now, and even its shape has become somewhat blurred.


    It is not easy to use the Zhoutian Star Chart. At the stage of Shenyi, she can only use it once a day at most, so it is most appropriate to describe her now as the end of the battle.


    However, it was enough, because she saw what she wanted to see, the truth that could never be observed with the Xuanwu Eye.


    The current red wolf is very strong, stronger than the red wolf of this age in her deduction.


    Even if he lost the fairy fate of the Dragon Jade War, he did not become the king of the Four Elephants War, nor did he stop him from becoming stronger.


    A red wolf is still a red wolf.


    Coming out of the western battlefield, he is still walking on his path of destiny, heading towards the tops of the seas and mountains.


    Her deduction did not go wrong on Red Wolf.


    Then the problem couldn''t be clearer. It''s not the red wolf''s side that went wrong, but the other side. The sudden appearance of an odd number that doesn''t seem to be in the fate of the seas and mountains at all.


    The really weird one is you.


    The huge crimson light flashed away, and among the flying debris of the sword platform, the water mirror jumped into the sea of ??clouds on its own initiative.


    Her mission has been completed, and from now on, she will go to fulfill another mission, an important mission related to the future of the seas and mountains.


    "???" The red wolf looked at the water mirror that he jumped into the sea of ??clouds in a strange way, then shook his head.


    At the same time, a sharp light flashed in the pupils of the huge red figure behind him, staring fixedly at a certain corner of the third area.


    "It''s so cold!" In the northwest corner of the third area, Gu Han, who had just won, shivered all over his body, and a feeling of being targeted suddenly emerged in his heart.


    It was a gaze, a gaze that seemed to have just woken up recently, and only then noticed Gu Han''s gaze.


    "Who is it?" Gu Han looked unnaturally at a certain direction in the third area, that gaze came from there, and seemed to be strangely interested in him.


    "Oops, let''s go!" Compared to fear, the spotted demon''s instinct was several times stronger than that of Gu Han, and almost immediately when he was seen by that gaze, he drove Gu Han''s body and fled towards the fourth area at a speed of 100,000 urgency.


    "It''s the Red Lotus Queen! The absolute emperor of the land species among the middle species, the source of our blood."


    "Her consciousness has awakened!"


    Discovering that something was wrong, the spotted demon activated the outbreak mode without hesitation, and fled away with loneliness.


    "Boom!" Only one step away, a stream of red light bombarded the sword platform where Gu Han was staying just now, and then the figure of the red wolf stepped out from the sea of ??clouds, behind him was the road that the spotted demon dared not even look at. Take a look at the huge figure.


    "Did you escape?" After whispering, the red wolf walked along the corridor where Lonely escaped.


    This casual attitude seemed to annoy the huge figure behind him a little bit, a giant hand smashed down, and was blocked by the red wolf''s sword and halberd.


    "Don''t forget, you are already mine, go back." A blood-red aura flashed on the red wolf''s sword and halberd, and countless bloody lights began to spread from the huge Nine Nether Shadows at the same time, forming a shocking scene. Curse pattern.


    "Then...wait..." The Queen of Red Lotus reluctantly withdrew her hand, and her figure began to slowly dissipate.


    "Mei Xue..." The red wolf, who had no interest in chasing down the lower Nine Nethers, put away his sword and halberd, walked towards the fourth area, and quickly disappeared at the end of the corridor.


    Behind him, a huge Feathered Serpent was soaring into the sky, sending out a clear and soul-stirring cry to the sky and the earth.


    "La!"


    It was a hymn praising the heaven and the earth, and it was the Feathered Serpent''s heartfelt cheer.


    For Feathered Snake, who lives and dies day and night, every moment of life, every minute, every second is precious.


    Because life is short, feathered snakes love to sing, and love to swim and dance between the sky and the earth, showing their beautiful posture to their heart''s content.


    It has nothing to do with good or evil, nothing to do with morality, just the natural actions of this magical creature.


    The singing of Feathered Serpent spread in the third area, which also declared that the war in this area has come to an end.


    On the few remaining sword stages where the winner was not decided, all the magicians put forth all their strength, trying to knock down their opponents before the Feathered Serpent made the final blow.


    They have no chance to choose other opponents. If they don''t knock down the enemy in front of them immediately, what awaits them is a complete fiasco.


    It''s a pity that those who can reach the third area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao can be called the best in the Shenyi rank. The weak ones have been eliminated as early as the first, and the second area.


    The battle has not yet been decided, which means that their strength is between equals, so when the feathered snake''s slender body first rushed to the sky and then fell down, none of them was defeated own opponent.


    Between the sky and the earth, a flash of light containing hundreds of millions of thunder burst out, soaring high into the sky, and then fell vertically to hit the Feathered Serpent on the ground, blasting the entire third area into pieces in an instant.


    The fierce battle in the third area came to an end in an instant.

 Chapter 1058

    When the battle in the third area ended in an instant, and the names of all the divine warlocks who entered the fourth area appeared on the jade plaques, all the immortals in the seas and mountains who were paying attention to the jade plaques were almost suffocated.


    Among the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Princess of Guixu, Mei Yi, was eliminated from the competition.


    The representative of the Xuanwu Academy among the four colleges, the Xuanwu Tiannv Shui Jing of this generation, also did not appear in the fourth area.


    how can that be! No one would doubt the strength of Guixu and Xuanwu Academy. How could Princess Guixu and Xuanwu Tiannv, who represented these two great powers, be eliminated in the mere third area.


    Their strength should definitely be in the top ten or even higher. According to the rules of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament, it is impossible for them to be eliminated just in the third area.


    Moreover, from the first area to the second area and then to the third area, the speed of elimination is really too fast, too fast.


    The first area is okay, although it is fast, it is still expected, but starting from the second area, the elimination speed of all the magicians of the Divine Will has reached an abnormal speed.


    Not even a day has passed since the Shenyi-level ranking battle, and the battle has already reached the fourth area. Nearly a hundred people have been eliminated in the first three areas. This has never happened in any Shenyi-level ranking battle.


    What''s going on in this Shenyi ranking battle?


    ��������


    Falling, falling, obviously just falling into the sea of ??clouds, but it can''t stop, as if it has been falling towards the endless abyss.


    This Shenyi rank ranking battle will be related to the future of the seas and mountains. This is a situation that Shui Jing has predicted before leaving Xuanwu Academy.


    At first, she thought it had something to do with the star shards involved in this divine will ranking battle. After all, this divine will rank ranking battle will directly determine the share of the star shards for the various immortal sects in the seas and mountains.


    However, that was just the initial deduction. When we actually came to the battlefield of the Shenyi ranking battle, after stepping on the sword platform in the sea of ??clouds, Shui Jing discovered that there was something extraordinary hiding in the deepest part of the sea of ??clouds. place.


    After the feathered snake that shouldn''t have appeared appeared, this feeling became even stronger.


    It wasn''t the Feathered Serpent that made this Shenyi ranking battle weird, but the power that was even higher than that Feathered Serpent.


    Shui Jing is not ignorant of such a magical god as the Feathered Serpent, the legendary dream species of the Thunder Zeze.


    Love to sing, love to fly in the sky, there is no distinction between good and evil, innocent as a carefree child, this is the nature of Feathered Snake.


    According to the normal development, the Feathered Serpent that appeared in this world is just random.


    That thundercloud storm is actually not enough to support the existence of creatures of its level for too long. If it is according to the laws of nature, the thundercloud of that level can at most allow the Feathered Serpent to exist for more than a moment, and then this feathered snake that crossed the boundary The snake will naturally return to the space between heaven and earth.


    In this short amount of time, at best, they could break through the second area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao and break into the third area��the Feathered Serpent had to attack with all its strength.


    But things didn''t develop like that. Some kind of force interfered with the thundercloud storm, so that the thundercloud storm that should have disappeared long ago not only did not dissipate, but continued to spread.


    For the Feathered Serpent that lived in the Land of Thunder and was conceived from the Thunder Cloud, there was no better news than this, so it played so happily and never thought of leaving.


    There is no need to attack anything specially, as long as the thundercloud storm exists for a moment, the Tongtian Sword Dao will be the amusement park of this Feathered Serpent, and it will also be the nightmare of all the magicians who participated in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Who is manipulating all this behind the scenes?


    Who is it that gently pushed the feathered snake, so that the feathered snake that should have disappeared could continue to stay in the seas and mountains, and even continued to grow and become stronger.


    Who is manipulating the wind and cloud of the sky-reaching kendo, the thunder and lightning, so that the legendary dream of the Thunder and Lightning Lake dances in the palm of his hand?


    Shui Jing had a guess that she shouldn''t have, a guess that made her feel uneasy, so she gave up entering the fourth area and chose to jump directly into the sea of ??clouds.


    In the battle with the red wolf, she didn''t use all her trump cards. As a Xuanwu goddess of the generation of the Xuanwu Academy, she still has hidden strength enough to fight the red wolf.


    The secret technique is not available, she still has the power of formation.


    The rune disc, which had lost the power of starlight, shone brightly in the palm of the falling water mirror.


    "Guardian of the Four Elephants, in the shape of Xuanwu." Holding his rune plate with his backhand, Shui Jing''s mind became stable.


    The shadow of Xuanwu among the Four Elephants appeared behind her, and the transparent tortoise shell, which was so strong that it surpassed the level of the Divine Will, protected her body and spirit, allowing her to temporarily enter a state of invulnerability.


    If he used this ultimate defensive posture when fighting the red wolf just now, then even the nine secluded queen of the red wolf would not be able to easily break through the absolute defense of the water mirror.


    However, Shui Jing didn''t intend to procrastinate, she used this ultimate defense now, in order to get in touch with the truth.


    Hiding in the deepest part of the sea of ??clouds, who has been watching all the battlefields of Tongtian Sword Dao with lofty eyes?


    Why, with her Xuanwu eyes, she couldn''t see the existence of this person?


    "Hehe, it''s the smell of basalt..." I don''t know how long I fell, and it seemed that I had fallen for several days and nights before Shui Jing heard a voice that seemed to be interested.


    "Boom!" Amidst the loud sound of the water, the water mirror and the huge transparent turtle shell that protected her fell heavily into the lake water, splashing high water.


    Then, a huge claw stretched out and grabbed the only water mirror that resisted the endless falling forbidden method under the sea of ??clouds.


    This forbidden method is a part of Tongtian Sword Dao, not to mention the divine magician, even the Tianyu level will lose consciousness if they fall, the reason why they can resist this forbidden method is because the ultimate defense launched by the water mirror is too extraordinary .


    "Xuanwu True Kungfu? You actually learned this kind of thing, tell me, who are you from my unfilial daughter?" Qilin narrowed his eyes slightly, staring at Shui Jing who was so shocked that he could hardly speak.


    "..." Shui Jing guessed many kinds of answers, including the Xuanyuan family''s conspiracy, or the invasion of a certain Nine Nether Species, and the handwriting of overseas alchemists, but he did not think of such an answer.


    The golden transparent sharp horns on the huge dragon head spread out slightly, and the body is covered with smooth scales like snakes. The densely packed scales exude a transparent golden brilliance, and the sword-shaped long tail is stretched on the shore, which is indescribably graceful. luxury.


    Thunder, lightning, clouds, and fog protect its body. The dragon''s head, cow''s hooves, deer''s body, and snake Lin are all covered by the sacred black and yellow aura. Destiny King.


    "Kirin...Master?"

 Chapter 1059

    In ancient times, the leader of all races.


    The mother of the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu.


    The strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains, the Emperor of Destiny, the central holy beast Qilin!


    At this moment, this ancient holy beast, which disappeared in the seas and mountains because of being an enemy of the immortals, and represented the end of the age of blood and supernatural powers, appeared alive in front of the water mirror.


    It''s no wonder that the Xuanwu Eye couldn''t detect the secrets deep in the sea of ??clouds of the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao anyway. With her little cultivation, how could she peep into the layout of the central holy beast Qilin.


    In this way, everything can be explained clearly.


    Why did the rules of this Shenyi ranking battle become so strange, and why the Feathered Serpent, which should have returned to the world long ago, not only did not disappear, but became more and more active.


    All the divination and deduction became meaningless just because of the entry of this behemoth whose size far exceeds the calculation limit of the Xuanwu Eye.


    The central sacred beast, the unicorn, is the absolute power that is qualified to change the fate of the seas and mountains.


    She is the strongest fantasy species that is loved by the world. Once she intervenes, even if the holy beast Xuanwu comes in person, her fate may not be able to be calculated.


    Her destiny is too powerful, too dominating the world.


    As long as she is in the world of the seas and mountains, all her calculations are almost useless. I am afraid that even Xuanwu can only find the traces of her past, and it is absolutely impossible to calculate her future.


    After she intervened in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, it has completely deviated from the original track.


    "Look up, let me take a good look at you." Qilin was not as gentle as Mei Yi after the old man towards his unfilial relationship.


    Whenever she thinks of the attacks launched against her by those unfilial daughters who fell in love with her, she will grit her teeth. During these years of drifting in the void, she has never forgotten their betrayal for a second.


    Otherwise, with her rather tolerant nature, how could she kill Mei Xue immediately after discovering the smell of the Four Holy Beasts on her body?


    As the mother of the earth, she is born with the demeanor of protecting all things and respecting the world. If she is not too bitter, she will not kill the person she just met.


    It can only be said that the love is deep and the pain is deep, because she loves her daughters more than anyone else, so she can''t forgive their betrayal than anyone else.


    In particular, the reason for their betrayal is that they fell in love with the person they absolutely should not like.


    Only that guy, they absolutely can''t like it! She was enough to be the victim of that big liar, and she couldn''t let her own daughter also become a victim.


    Shui Jing raised her head helplessly, the basalt power protecting her was like paper paste in front of the stronger central holy beast unicorn power, easily shattered into light spots all over the sky.


    As expected of the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, the mother of all things, even if she does not seem to be in a perfect state, as long as she returns to the seas and mountains, the aura of the whole world will cheer for her.


    The huge aura even formed an atomized form visible to the naked eye in this underground space. This is not a fairy art or a supernatural power, but a natural phenomenon around Qilin.


    Her existence itself represents the law of heaven and earth, and is one of the most noble rules. The black and yellow aura that keeps falling from everything is the best proof.


    Protecting the body from wind, cloud, thunder and lightning, everything is invincible, this is the demeanor of the ancient leader of the mountains and seas, and a dreamlike creature that is still above the four holy beasts.


    "En, um." Qilin shook his paw a few times, then put it in front of his nose and smelled it, and said with certainty:


    "You have the blood of Xuanwu in your body, are you her family?"


    "Yes, Lord Qilin, Lord Xuanwu is being reborn. We, the Heavenly Lady Xuanwu, are descendants of holy beasts who exist to protect the soul of Xuanwu."


    "Although it is not a complete bloodline of the holy beast, we have also been given the power of the holy beast and are responsible for guarding the northern sea."


    Xuanwu Academy, the mission of Xuanwu Tiannv was narrated by Shui Jing.


    This was originally a top-secret matter of the Xuanwu Academy, and it was also the reason why the Xuanwu celestial daughters of all ages could not get married and had to guard themselves like jade all their lives.


    They all made a contract with the ancient holy beast Xuanwu, and shouldered the mission of observing the observations of Xuanwu and recording the historical changes of the seas and mountains.


    Each generation of Xuanwu Tiannv is selected from among the most outstanding geniuses in the family''s secrets and formation techniques.


    The selected Xuanwu Tiannv will enter the underground palace located under the Xuanwu Academy, make a contract with the power of Xuanwu who sleeps in the deep pool, and shoulder their own missions.


    The origin of their family and Xuanwu holy beasts can be traced back to the ancient times before the immortals opened the altar to preach.


    At that time, the seas and mountains were still in the era of bloodline supernatural powers, and it was because of the protection of the holy beast Xuanwu that their family was able to survive.


    Inheriting the fairy art of the fairy in white, the holy beast Xuanwu established the Northern Xuanwu Academy, and their family has also become the family of the Xuanwu Academy passed down from generation to generation until now.


    Counting it, she is already the one hundred and seventy-fourth generation of Xuanwu Tiannv.


    The outside world only knows that their family is an ancient family that followed the holy beast Xuanwu, but they don''t know how close their relationship with the holy beast Xuanwu is.


    However, there is no way to hide all this in front of Xuanwu''s mother, Qilin, the central sacred beast of the mountains and seas, so it is impossible to hide it.


    It is precisely because of inheriting the power of the holy beast Xuanwu that Shui Jing was able to obtain the Heavenly Book of Zhoutian and Star Map. This ancient heritage, which was at the top of the heavenly book even in the ancient prehistoric era, was inherited by the holy beast Xuanwu from the immortal teacher. Come treasure.


    "Tsk tsk, I knew that my third daughter was not easy, but I didn''t expect her to do it." Qilin looked at the water mirror exuding the basalt aura with interested eyes.


    The Xuanwu power in her body is not a simple thing, it should be completely impossible for mortals to withstand the inheritance of the power of the holy beast at this level.


    She didn''t even realize that her family was no longer considered human blood.


    Perhaps they were indeed pure human beings at first, but passed down from generation to generation, the power of Xuanwu seemed to have a wonderful reaction with their bloodline.


    If this continues to be passed on, maybe one day, her third daughter who is best at predicting the future and always saying things that even she doesn''t understand, will directly wake up on the girls of this clan in a certain era.


    This kind of method obviously does not belong to the system of bloodline supernatural powers, and it has something to do with that guy no matter how you look at it.


    How far will that philandering radish want to spoil her daughter!

 Chapter 1060

    No, absolutely not let that guy succeed, Qilin had an idea when he rolled his eyes.


    "You, come to be my subordinate."


    When the mysterious and yellow aura of all things fell, the water mirror was brushed from top to bottom in an instant, sealing the power of heavenly calculation that Qilin had always found weird, and at the same time giving her a physique that was favored by the aura of heaven and earth.


    "Master Qilin, is this really good?" Shui Jing sighed, this is really trying to drive ducks to the shelves, even if you don''t want to.


    In the part of the records left in the Xuanwu Palace about this central sacred beast, Qilin, the extremely conceited character is not a legend.


    "I want you to do it, so you do it, don''t be shy." Qilin doesn''t care what Shui Jing is thinking.


    The seas and mountains are her territory, and the whole world is her territory, so as long as it is something from the seas and mountains, it is hers.


    "This time, I want to rebuild the ancient kingdom of God and ascend to the world, but I am short of a national teacher."


    "It''s your honor that I chose you."


    "You have no other choice."


    Shui Jing was not given the right to express opinions at all, and Qilin canonized Shui Jing''s position with an order.


    This is not just talk, following Qilin''s pardon, a dark yellow light fell on Shui Jing''s body, and then a golden scale condensed on her forehead.


    This is her mark recognized by the seas and mountains, the pardon of the central holy beast Qilin.


    This piece of unicorn scales is equivalent to the recognition of heaven in this world, that is to say, from now on, Shui Jing will be regarded as a national teacher with the recognition of the destiny of all seas and mountains.


    Even if the twelve Earth Immortals led by the Four Holy Beasts were jointly exiled from the seas and mountains, and drifted in the turbulent void for tens of thousands of years, the Qilin is still a Qilin, and it is the destiny recognized by the laws of the seas, mountains, and heaven. King.


    This recognition will not disappear because she has been away from here for tens of thousands of years, because the world''s concept of time is completely different from that of human beings.


    A mere tens of thousands of years is just a wave in the long river of time for a vast world like the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, now you are mine." After claiming the ownership of the water mirror to himself with the power bestowed by the seas and mountains, Qilin couldn''t wait to ask her:


    "Tell me, where is Xuanwu''s real body now, as well as those of Qinglong, Suzaku, and Baihu. I don''t believe they will perish."


    Qilin has thought about this question countless times since returning to the seas and mountains.


    From the Xuanyuan family, he knew that apart from Suzaku, the four sacred beasts, which could be infinitely reborn from Nirvana, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu all fell one by one in the catastrophe of the invasion from the outside world.


    Of course, that was just a bad joke. What are the Four Holy Beasts? They are the dream species bred from the life imprint she obtained from the immortal, plus her unique heaven and earth mysterious yellow energy.


    They will not die. As long as the seas and mountains are not destroyed, they will never be destroyed. Even if their bodies are smashed into dust, even if their souls are shattered, as long as this world is still there, they will always protect them.


    They are the perfect lives conceived by Qihai and her, and they are holy beasts that protect the seas, mountains, and four directions.


    The mere extraterrestrial intruders would at most harm part of their origin, forcing them to temporarily fall into a deep sleep state (excluding Suzaku), and it was absolutely impossible to kill them.


    That''s why Qilin wanted to know what happened to her four daughters. This was a mystery that even the Xuanyuan family didn''t know.


    The only person who can solve this mystery is probably the girl in front of her��the basalt goddess with the power of basalt.


    "Master Xuanwu, it should be located in the abyss of the extreme north world ocean."


    "Master Qinglong, he built his own tomb a long time ago, it should be somewhere in the tomb."


    "Master Baihu, it must be in the western battlefield."


    "Master Suzaku, it seems that he hasn''t been fully revived yet. I''m afraid he''s still in a juvenile state."


    Being given the seal of the national teacher by Qilin is equivalent to being forced to be loyal to the ancient lord, Shui Jing reluctantly told the truth about the four holy beasts that she knew.


    There is no lie in this, because she who has accepted this mark cannot lie to Qilin, this is the privilege held by Qilin who has the imperial power of heaven and earth in all seas and mountains.


    However, although he did not lie, Shui Jing did not tell all the truth.


    The real body of the holy beast Xuanwu is located in an abyss in the ocean of the extreme north world, but that is the territory of a certain king of the seven seas, and that ancient king of the seven seas is a fantasy species of the same generation as Qilin. Unfathomable.


    The Tomb of the Azure Dragon does exist, but no one has ever known how to get in. Only the chosen ones who get the Dragon Jade every time the Dragon Jade War starts can enter that place.


    As for where the Western Holy Beast White Tiger will be, there is no need to guess.


    In the infinitely chaotic and distorted battlefield, the races in the secret realm, the human immortal warlocks, and even the invaders from outside the sky, the slaughtering place where the Nine Nether Species will appear��the western battlefield, the most terrifying and terrifying place among the seas and mountains.


    The only Shui Jing who really knew the answer was the last one, the place where the holy beast Suzaku was located, which was far away in the sky and close in front of him, and now he was happily running on the Tongtian Sword Dao.


    "Okay, after I recover from my injuries, I''ll go find trouble with these unfilial daughters immediately."


    "I''ll remind them what real fear is."


    Qilin is very satisfied with Shui Jing''s answer, because through the reaction of the imprint, she knows that she is not lying, and all of these are true.


    With the ability of "Xuanwu Eye", she is perfect for this task. This talent is something that even the central holy beast Qilin does not have.


    This talent originally did not belong to the seas and mountains, but was a power inherited from Qi Hai''s life imprint, and it was the crystallization of her love with him.


    Qilin couldn''t be in a better mood when he forcibly conscripted the Xuanwu Tiannv who possessed this ability into his command.


    The third daughter Xuanwu, who was so clever that she was a little jealous, was going to suffer a lot this time! Hahahahaha!


    Shui Jing looked at the cheerful central holy beast Qilin, and a strange light flashed in his pupils.


    ...


    In the extreme northern waters of the seas and mountains, one after another strange and huge creatures swim leisurely in the deep sea. This is a world where the sun cannot shine, and all the species that can live here have incredible abilities that the creatures on the ground can''t imagine. terrorist forces.


    The halo electric ray, which can easily destroy a group of mountains, doesn''t even rank in the top ten living creatures in this abyss.


    And in the deepest part of the abyss, there are even older and more terrifying nightmare monsters.


    Gollum, gollum!


    At some point, a series of huge water bubbles emerged from the depths of the seabed, rushed from the endless abyss to the surface of the iceberg-lined sea, and then turned into transparent foam and flew into the sky.


    Reflecting the color of the aurora, these bubbles began to change into various characters, and finally formed a complex star map, a mystery that should not appear in the seas and mountains in theory.


    ^^^


    It��s Monday again soon, everyone, please add more recommended tickets to help Mengmeng make it to Chuangshi��s popularity list!

 Chapter 1061

    After being forcibly conscripted by Qilin as a national teacher, Shui Jing had no other choice and began to advise Qilin.


    "Master Qilin, it''s almost time to slow down the Feathered Serpent''s progress."


    "This Shenyi ranking battle has a lot to do with it. Even if you really don''t care about the dissatisfaction of all the immortal sects, you have to carefully consider the safety of those people you care about in this Shenyi ranking battle."


    "That feathered snake won''t listen to you."


    "Uh, you can see it." Qilin looked at the awe-inspiring Shui Jing with some headaches. The trouble is that his subordinates are smarter than him. Shui Jing''s words can be said to hit the nail on the head, pointing directly at her weakness.


    That''s right, she has no way to control the feathered snake. In fact, there is probably no one in the seas and mountains who can order this dreamy species who lives and dies freely.


    Because life is short, Feathered Serpent never cares what others say.


    Sit whatever you want, and fly wherever you want. No one can understand the thinking circuit of Feathered Serpent, or it is doubtful whether it has such a thing.


    What Qilin did was to guide the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, and roughly controlled the movement route and attack target of the Feathered Serpent.


    As for the benefits of this, watching this group of so-called divine magicians who inherited the Seven Seas Immortal Technique being chased and killed by feathered snakes, and falling into the sea of ??clouds one by one, in a horrible state, is the best entertainment for Qilin.


    As for what kind of storm this will cause, Qilin doesn''t care so much.


    "Sure enough... Master Qilin, this is not the ancient times. If you want to return to become the leader of the seas and mountains again, you have to restrain yourself."


    "The candidates to participate in the Shenyi ranking competition this time are determined by the entire sea and mountains. It has a lot to do with it. Please respect yourself."


    "Hey, why is she always preaching like my third daughter Xuanwu?" Qilin flicked his tail in desperation, adjusted the defense strength of Tongtian Sword Dao, and guided the power of the Heavenly Sword Formation that had been activated.


    ��������


    The first peak of Wuyue Xianmen, in the Xianmen hall where Taishan Xianmen is located, the head of Wuyue Xianmen''s brows almost tangled into a horoscope, and the jade card in his hand was almost crushed by him.


    "There is a problem, there must be a problem."


    "That''s right, how could it be so fast, it''s completely unreasonable."


    "What''s going on in this Shenyi ranking battle?"


    In the main hall, several Supreme Elders of the Shenyi rank were thinking hard like the head of the sect, but they couldn''t figure it out.


    Similar scenes happened in almost all the fairy sects that had Shenyi rank immortal warlocks participating in Tongtian Kendo. Now even the blind can see that something big happened in this year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    "No way, let''s use hidden means." The head of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect, who hadn''t planned to take out this card so early, resolutely made up his mind, and took out a flag engraved with the pattern of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    At first glance, this flag is a replica of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner held by Hua Hai, but this flag only has the pattern of Mount Tai among the Five Sacred Mountains.


    This is one of the five sub-flags of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner quietly left behind by the Wuyue Xianmen who participated in the Shenyi rank ranking competition this time.


    As the mountain treasure of the Five Sacred Sect and the inheritance of the Five Sacred Sword Lord, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner possesses various incredible abilities, and this five sub-banners are one of them.


    With the help of the natural induction between the main banner and sub-banners of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Wuyue Xianmen can input the huge spiritual energy of heaven and earth stored in the fairy gate Lingshan to help Huahai decide the world at the most critical time.


    However, the use of sub-flags is also limited. A flag can only be used once, which means that it can use this extremely powerful attack up to five times.


    These five times can rely on the terrorist attacks reserved by the five sacred mountains of the Five Sacred Mountains, plus the absolute defense of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to convert any fatal blow to the Five Sacred Mountains. The strongest confidence in the Shenyi ranking battle.


    The attack and defense beyond the Divine Will level, as well as the terrifying characteristics of Wuyue Dingshan Banner itself that can use the power of the Five Sacred Mountains at any time, Hua Hai, who holds this magic weapon, can never fail as long as he goes all out.


    Even if the opponent is a peerless sword cultivator like Xuanyuan Jianying, or a true biography from the Four Great Sacred Grounds, as long as Hua Hai uses these trump cards at any cost, he will surely win.


    However, now the sect master of Wuyue Xianmen is going to take the initiative to use up the hole cards of one of the five attacks.


    It''s not to attack the enemy, but to get in touch with Hua Hai and know what happened in this Shenyi ranking battle.


    "Five Sacred Mountains, Mount Tai''s pardon! Reaching the sky!"


    From the top of Mount Tai of Wuyue Xianmen, a beam of light erupted connecting heaven and earth, which was clearly visible for hundreds of kilometers, making the mortals living at the foot of Taishan Xianmen fall to their knees one by one, trembling for this miracle.


    The spiritual flow of the entire Mount Tai stagnated for a moment, and then poured the massive amount of heaven and earth spiritual energy stored in it into an opened door according to a certain mysterious trajectory.


    ��������


    In the fourth area, Hua Haizheng, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, fought head to head with a sword repairer from the Xuanyuan family.


    "I really didn''t expect that besides Xuanyuan Jianying, the Xuanyuan family also has a master of your level, Xuanyuan Xiong!" Hua Hai, who had already used the power of the two mountains, waved the Wuyue Dingshan flag, and once again moved a phantom in the Wuyue Lingshan , Heavy bombardment on his opponent.


    "Both and each other, I have always felt that the name of the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen is a bit over-the-top. I didn''t expect that you really have real materials."


    After reaching the fourth area, Xuanyuanxiong, who had automatically obtained the top 30 ranks of the Shenyi ranking, looked at his opponent with some excitement.


    A black epee in his hand released a strange force field like a whirlpool, forcibly receiving all the power of a peak in the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Huge black lines covered his cheeks, making him hardly look like a human being. As the battle continued, more black particles penetrated into his body, increasing his fighting power.


    The power of geomagnetism, this is the sword intent mastered by Xuanyuanxiong. His sword style is as heavy as a mountain, and his attack is invincible.


    From this point of view, he is actually taking the same path as Hua Hai, both of whom dominate the battle with super attack, defense, and a huge attack range.


    It''s just that Hua Hai used the "Five Sacred Mountains" secret technique and the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand to achieve such a method, while Xuanyuanxiong used the bloodstain secret technique and the Xuanci sword in his hand to condense such a sword intent.


    The fighting styles are similar, and both sides have their own means of surpassing the general level of divine will, so the current situation of protracted warfare has been formed.

 Chapter 1062

    Fortunately, the advancing speed of the Feathered Serpent that broke through the third area finally slowed down, and it didn''t rush into it like the previous three areas.


    This is due to the barrier between the third area and the fourth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao. The strength of this barrier is vastly different from the strength of the previous three. The power of the entire Heavenly Sword Formation is supporting this barrier.


    Up to now, even without the divination technique like Shui Jing, the magicians who participated in the Shenyi rank ranking battle can feel that there seems to be an invisible force in the Tongtian Sword Dao that is presiding over this battlefield.


    Whether it was the feathered snake that suddenly appeared, or the reinforced barrier between the third area and the fourth area, there were faint signs that someone had interfered in the ranking battle of the Divine Will rank.


    Although I don''t know who the power is, but he can interfere with Tongtian Sword Dao and even Xuanyuan Family''s Heavenly Sword Formation, and even the feathered snake that appeared mysteriously has been played with in the palm of his hand. The strength of this hidden power may have reached everyone. The highest level of the sea mountains.


    Earth Immortal, which one is here? Now the Celestial Warlocks in the sixth area all have a guess that is close to the truth.


    Not restricted by the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, capable of interfering with powers at the level of the Heavenly Sword Dao and the Heavenly Sword Formation, and even feathered snakes are guided, I am afraid that only those few still exist, and they can freely enter and exit "that side" and The Earth Immortals of the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains can do it.


    Unexpectedly, this Shenyi rank ranking battle actually attracted such a big shot. It seems that even the Earth Immortal was alarmed by the ownership of the star fragments this time.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Pressed down by three consecutive peaks, Hua Hai showed unstoppable arrogance, almost smashing half of the sword platform into pieces.


    The black magnetic sword in Xuanyuanxiong''s hand was almost broken by Huahai Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and the cheeks that used the bloodstain secret technique were almost completely covered by black lines.


    "Cough...you are so unbelievably strong..." Xuanyuanxiong, who was crushed by the weight of the three peaks until he vomited blood, had a smile on his face.


    Such a battle was really enjoyable.


    Why did he choose to accept the secret bloodstain technique, and why did he come to participate in the ranking battle of the divine will rank knowing that he is a pawn of the family? Isn''t it just for this kind of battle!


    To break through the limit, even if there is no way in front of you, you have to make a way by yourself.


    Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, Xuanyuan Yeluo, and the thirteen Xuanyuan family disciples who voluntarily accepted this terrifying secret technique, none of them wanted to miss this grand event.


    Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xiao Liu, Hua Hai, all the peerless geniuses from the Four Great Sacred Grounds and the Four Great Academies are here.


    To be able to step on the same stage and the same battlefield with these geniuses who are known as the most dazzling stars of this era is exactly the opportunity that sword cultivators like them dream of.


    Therefore, even though they knew the side effects of the bloodstain technique and knew that they were just pawns of the family, they resolutely chose to participate in the inhuman bloodstain technique practice together, and after paying a huge price, they gained the power of the divine will.


    No one regretted it, because this battlefield was their dream, the way to heaven in their minds.


    Even if they fall here, that is their own wish.


    "It''s useless to beg for mercy now." Hua Hai waved the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand again. He is bound to win the title of the strongest Shenyi rank this time, so he must completely defeat Xuanyuanxiong.


    Not only Xuanyuanxiong, but everyone in the Xuanyuan family, whether that Xuanyuan Jianying or Xuanyuanxue, will be crushed with destructive force.


    He has such confidence and such strength. The Feathered Serpent''s pursuit is slowed down by the power of the Heavenly Sword Formation, so he doesn''t have to consider the issue of time. He only needs to defeat the heroes of the world with absolute strength normally, and he will naturally set foot on the road. The pinnacle of the Heaven-reaching Sword Art.


    "Who said I have to admit defeat?" Xuanyuan Xiong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and laughed.


    That smile was incomparably free and easy, incomparably relaxed, showing no disadvantage at all, but more like the calmness of seeing the dawn of victory.


    "Pretending to be a ghost, I will finish you within three moves." Hua Hai looked at Xuanyuan Xiong with disdain, the power of geomagnetism and the power of his five mountains are not at the same level at all.


    Behind him, there are five mountains and mountains, and the support of countless spiritual peaks. If necessary, extraordinary means can be used. What is the sword repair of the Xuanyuan family, just a sword, and it is clear at a glance who is stronger.


    With the support of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, he is a natural enemy for sword repairers, and he can beat ten Xuanyuanxiong alone in a protracted battle.


    The god level of the unity of heaven and man seems to be able to control the endless vitality of heaven and earth, but there are differences between the vitality of the weather. With the help of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, he can control the power of the five mountains, and he walked the past Wuyue Sword Jun''s way is absolutely invincible at the same level!


    The retreat in the battle with Xuanyuanxue was just an expedient measure he used in order not to encounter Feathered Snake. If there was no time limit, he would be absolutely invincible in this Divine Will ranking battle!


    "It''s just right, I also intend to do this." Xuanyuanxiong lifted the Xuanci Xianjian with great difficulty, and the black lines all over his body spread.


    "One sword, Ding Shanhe."


    It was a sword at all costs, it was a sword that gathered all of Xuanyuanxiong''s will and broke out from endless pressure.


    "You!" Hua Hai showed a startled expression.


    The mysterious magnetic power released from the Xuanyuanxiong Immortal Sword is spreading and distorting at an unimaginable speed, and the first half of the Immortal Sword is rapidly collapsing, turning into billions of black particles.


    For a moment, even though it was only for a moment, Hua Hai couldn''t move a single bit, even the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand remained motionless.


    "Two swords, the world is shocked." Xuanyuanxiong continued to laugh heartily.


    The black engraving engulfed his body little by little, and his left hand and left foot began to show signs of collapse. This was a sign that the power of the bloodstain secret technique was overdrawn, causing him to be disintegrated by his own black magnetic power. .


    How could there be no price for such a powerful sword force, and the huge power of black magnetism that can even hold Hua Hai who holds the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in place.


    "Three Swords, Void Collapse!" Transcending the so-called Divine Will rank, Xuanyuan Xiong, whose half body was about to perish, stepped into a higher realm.


    This is his strongest sword, and it is also a sword that can change the color of the world and split mountains. Once the condensed power of black magnetism bursts out, it will completely swallow Huahai.


    "The power of the Three Mountains!" Hua Hai, who was about to be driven into a desperate situation by Xuanyuanxiong, finally revealed one of his trump cards, but before he could activate the power of the Three Mountains, a shocking spiritual vein power suddenly pierced through the void. The Wuyue Dingshan Banner erupted.


    The blow from the air launched by the master of Wuyue Xianmen with the division flag arrived.

 Chapter 1063

    The sky collapsed and the earth cracked.


    This is not an attack that Huahai can send out by itself. It comes from the foundation of Wuyue Xianmen, from the huge power stored in the spirit veins of Mount Tai in Wuyue.


    The power of the spiritual veins as huge as the ocean was gathered in a river of heaven, and then spanned thousands of miles in the air, and bombarded out from the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    During this process, the power of the spiritual veins was consumed to an extent of almost more than 90%, because Hua Hai himself did not actually control the power of the five mountains'' spiritual veins, and this was not an attack that the Divine Will rank could use in the first place.


    Even if 90% of the power is lost, only the final agenda remains. When this river of spiritual veins rushes out of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, it also announces the end of Xuanyuanxiong.


    Without even a chance to fight back, the third sword of his Xuanci Yuanjian collapsed. He was defeated by the power of Mount Tai''s spiritual veins, and by a lore blow that far surpassed the level of divine will.


    Even the bloodstain secret technique that made his body exceed the limit can''t change the situation of this disastrous defeat.


    Hua Hai''s trump card is really too strong.


    However, it was Hua Hai himself who was the most surprised, because he had no intention of launching these five lore kills at all.


    It is true that Xuanyuanxiong''s Xuanci Yuanjian is very powerful, but his "Five Sacred Mountains" secret technique will never lose to him, and the hidden lore of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner is not necessary to deal with him.


    This can turn the world around in an instant and kill with one blow, but what he prepared for Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuanxue from the Xuanyuan family, Xiaoliu from Qinglong Academy, and the true biography of the four holy places has absolutely no reason to be used in the fourth area.


    "Hua Hai, tell me, what happened in Tongtian Sword Dao?" Just when Hua Hai was puzzled, a familiar voice came from the other side of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    "Master?" Only then did Hua Hai know that the killing of Wuyue Dingshan Banner was initiated by his master, the current generation head of Wuyue Xianmen.


    "I don''t have time, tell me what happened to you?" The voice of the master of Wuyue Xianmen, who temporarily opened a connection channel with the help of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, became extremely urgent.


    Even for Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the treasure of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, it is extremely difficult to transmit the sound to the Sword Formation of the Heavens. As long as this method is exposed once, the Sword Formation of the Heavens will probably seal this loophole .


    "A feathered snake appeared, and..." Hua Hai reported to Wuyue Immortal Sect the big event that happened in Tongtian Sword Dao in the most concise sentence. Before he could finish his explanation, the voice from Wuyue Dingshan Banner Completely disappear.


    ��������


    "Feather Snake, it seems that the supreme power has interfered in this divine will rank ranking competition?" The sect master of Wuyue Immortal Sect put away the sub-flag of Wuyue Dingshan Banner that had lost its luster in his hand, with a serious expression on his face.


    He didn''t think his true disciple, Hua Hai, who was destined to be the next head of Wuyue Xianmen, would lie.


    The current abnormal situation can only be explained by this very common sense answer.


    Who is it that made the move to affect this Shenyi rank ranking battle?


    "It looks like something big is going to happen."


    "Could it be that someone from that side came out? I haven''t heard of such news."


    "With this possibility, the seas and mountains may not be peaceful from now on. Oh, what a troubled time."


    Several Supreme Elders from Wuyue Xianmen talked a lot, and seemed to have felt a bit of the smell that the mountain rain was about to come and the wind filled the building.


    Theoretically, the powerhouses above the level of divine intent cannot appear in the sunny world of the seas and mountains.


    The fourth level, the Tianyu level, can barely enter and exit if it suppresses its own power, but it is absolutely impossible for the levels above the Tianyu level, as soon as it appears, it will be punished by heaven, and it is impossible to hide one''s breath.


    However, the so-called extremes must be reversed. Once this rule involves a few special characters, it will be completely invalid.


    The divine punishment of the seas and mountains is meaningless to these people who have stepped onto the top of the seas and mountains, and can even be regarded as the "invincible" supreme power of the seas and mountains.


    They dominate the rules of the seas and mountains, and even themselves are the embodiment of the power of the seas and mountains.


    Since the ancient times, they have symbolized the military power of the peaks of the seas and mountains, and they have even been regarded as gods.


    The four sacred beasts that guard the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu.


    The two ancient sages of the human race are the king of destiny, Shennong, and the emperor.


    Born from the dreamy blood of the demon clan, the peerless demon fox that captivates the seas and mountains��the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Regarded as the home of the dead, the Lord of the Santuchuan River - Lord Taishanfu.


    They have a common title��Earth Immortal, which is not only a title of respect, but also the recognition of all seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    Any one of the twelve earth immortals has the power to change the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth. If one of them makes a move, it does have the power to interfere in the ranking battle of the divine will.


    "However, there should be only one Earth Immortal in the mountains and seas." The head of the Wuyue Immortal Sect kept pacing, his eyebrows completely knit together.


    That person''s name is regarded as a taboo by the senior officials of the various immortal sects, and they basically avoid it for fear that it will be too late. They want to divert the trouble and divert this person''s attack direction to the forces of the seas.


    Otherwise, with the power of a country in Great Xia, how could it be qualified to occupy nearly three-fifths of the current territory of the seas and mountains, and can continue to expand.


    After a while of silence, the elders of Wuyue Xianmen shook their heads together, denying the suspicion of the sect master.


    "It shouldn''t be her. She has agreed with the Four Great Sacred Grounds, the Four Great Colleges, and us that unless you encounter something like the Nine Nethers, you will never use supernatural powers above the Divine Will level to fight."


    "It should be another person who interfered with the Shenyi rank ranking battle this time."


    "Although she is merciless in fighting and killing, she has always kept her promise, so she can be eliminated. Otherwise, with her strength, she would have swept the seas and mountains long ago."


    "Then, tell me, who is interfering in the Shenyi rank ranking competition?" The master of Wuyue Xianmen clapped the jade fan in his hand impatiently:


    "No matter who it is, even if a real Earth Immortal is born, our covenant with the Four Great Sacred Lands is not a joke."


    "Now is not the time for immortals to open the altar to preach. Even if the opponent is an earth immortal, we still have our trump card, so we may not be really afraid."


    "We have those overseas..."


    "Master, be careful!" Almost all the elders of the Shenyi rank blocked the indignant words of the master of Wuyue Xianmen.


    Regarding the things that the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains have jointly done secretly, it is an absolute secret that must not be made public. This is something related to the future of the entire seas and mountains.


    "Hmph, they''re just old guys who don''t understand the past, if it weren''t for..." The master of Wuyue Xianmen closed his mouth, but the fury in his eyes did not disappear.


    He has had enough of this kind of life.

 Chapter 1064

    "It''s a pity, there was no need to waste this attack." Seeing that the pattern of Mount Tai in the pattern of Wuyue Dingshan on the Wuyue Dingshan flag became dim, Hua Hai put away the treasure of the Wuyue Immortal Gate with some distress, Move on to deeper areas.


    With the third area as the dividing point, starting from the fourth area, every advance to an area represents a real fierce battle.


    The Divine Warlocks who have come here represent the most outstanding geniuses in the entire sea and mountains. No weak person can step here by luck.


    Mei Xue, who has been passing the level easily and only encountered a little resistance from Xuanyuan Xiaosheng, finally met a real opponent in this level.


    "Hahahahaha, what luck, I finally found a suitable opponent."


    "Mei Xue from Qinglong College, I have been famous for a long time."


    The peerless genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Yanyang, stood in front of Mei Xue, and the fiery purple flame turned into a ferocious shadow behind him, staring at Mei Xue in white.


    "Speaking of which, I really want to thank you. I heard that you actually won that Xuanyuan Jianying. Tsk tsk, this is really amazing. I thought it must be me who could defeat him, but I didn''t expect you to beat him one step ahead."


    "However, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, this Shenyi ranking battle is destined for me to dominate. Whether it is you or Xuanyuan Jianying, they will all become my stepping stones."


    "I, Xuanyuan Yanyang, am the unrivaled hero who wants to defeat the heroes of the world and marry Xuanyuan Xue!"


    Why did they all meet opponents from the Xuanyuan family? Mei Xue felt a little strange, as if she was being targeted.


    In the first battle, he met Xuanyuan Fei, and ended up attracting the Feathered Snake that disrupted the ranking battle of the Shenyi Rank, and he is still chasing and killing all the Shenyi Rank Immortal Warlocks.


    Afterwards, he bumped into Little Saint Xuanyuan from Xuanyuan''s family, forced out his Senluo Transformation, and beheaded this extremely talented young swordsman.


    Well now, I ran into Xuanyuan Yanyang who seemed to be second in talent only to Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Xue, and Xuanyuan Jianyin. Could it be that the Xuanyuan family was cursed to hit him specifically?


    "Looking at your calm expression, do you think you are the one who can have the last laugh?" Xuanyuan Yanyang smiled evilly, his eyes full of malice.


    "Could it be that you are stronger than Jianying?" Mei Xue asked Xuanyuan Yanyang in turn, but he couldn''t see that this person was better than the Xuanyuan Jianying he knew.


    Regardless of his bearing, heart, and ability to comprehend the meaning of the sword, Xuanyuan Jianying is the most outstanding genius Mei Xue knows in Zhuhai Qunshan. In terms of talent in the way of swords alone, I am afraid that he can really be called Zhuhai Qunshan. First.


    "Hey, that''s a good question." Xuanyuan Yanyang waited for this question for a long time.


    Not everyone is qualified to ask him this question, at least he has to be close to Xuanyuan Jianying, preferably Xuanyuan Jianying himself.


    Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue, who once defeated Xuanyuan Jianying to win the first place in the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, the king of the Four Elephants War, is qualified to ask him this question.


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t hit Xuanyuan Jianying, but you can say what you want, let me tell you, the current Xuanyuan Jianying is definitely not my opponent."


    "As long as I get serious, all the Shenyi ranks of the current Xuanyuan family will be vulnerable, including that arrogant Xuanyuan Jianying."


    Mei Xue frowned, not because of Xuanyuan Yanyang''s bragging, but because she heard some problems from his words.


    So complacent to such an extent that he doesn''t hide it at all, as long as he is not too stupid to see clearly, then it shows that this genius of the Xuanyuan family named Xuanyuan Yanyang really has something to rely on.


    Indeed, he also felt that this genius who also came from the Xuanyuan family was different from the Xuanyuan little sage he met not long ago.


    He didn''t use the bloodstain secret technique to improve his strength. That kind of thing might be able to burst out an unusually powerful force for a while, but it obviously had an unstable foundation.


    Xuanyuan Yanyang in front of him didn''t have that feeling on his body, nor did he have the sword marks on his cheeks after using the bloodstain secret.


    So, where does his confidence come from?


    Didn''t use the bloodstain secret technique, relying entirely on its own strength to improve the level of divine will? If it''s just an ordinary Shenyi rank, I''m afraid it can''t be Xuanyuan Jianying''s opponent.


    Even judging from Xuanyuan Jianying''s level when Mei Xue fought against Qinglong Academy before the separation of Qinglong Academy, it would not take much effort to kill Xuanyuan Yanyang in seconds.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?" Xuanyuan Yanyang seemed to have anticipated Mei Xue''s reaction, which was not surprising, even he himself found it a little unbelievable that he could acquire such powerful power.


    "Then, let me show you how strong I am now." Holding the fairy sword burning with purple flames in his hand, Xuanyuan Yanyang''s aura began to increase continuously.


    The first stage of the Shenyi stage, the middle stage, and the high stage, almost in just a few breaths, Xuanyuan Yanyang raised his cultivation to the peak of the Shenyi stage. A limit reached only postoperatively.


    But for Xuanyuan Yanyang, raising his cultivation to this level seemed as simple as breathing.


    Now Mei Xue can probably understand the reason why this Xuanyuan Yanyang is so confident in defeating the other Shenyi ranks of the Xuanyuan family. His mastery of the Explosive Flame Sword Intent has indeed reached an extremely powerful state.


    But if that''s the case, it''s just the level of Xuanyuan Xiaosheng''s final summoning note lore, and it''s a joke to say that he wants to kill Xuanyuan Jianying in seconds.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is not something that can be defeated by ordinary Shenyi rank peaks. Sword cultivators have always been known for their attacking power, and it is not impossible to challenge even leapfrog ranks.


    "Hahaha, I know what you''re thinking, do you think this is all I have?"


    "Unfortunately, you can no longer see the sun of tomorrow."


    "Because you''re going to die soon."


    A deep purple flame emerged from Xuanyuan Yanyang''s fairy sword, spreading the one-meter-long sword to more than two meters in an instant.


    In the next second, a purple sword light flashed, and Xuanyuan Yanyang''s figure appeared behind Mei Xue, at the other corner of the sword platform, in a way so illusory that people thought he had an illusion.


    "That''s it, it''s over." Xuanyuan Yanyang reached out to wipe off the bloodstains on his fairy sword, and was about to leave the sword platform.


    "Indeed, it''s very surprising." Mei Xue''s voice was tinged with surprise.


    "What! You''re not dead yet?" Xuanyuan Yanyang was even more surprised, his eyes almost popped out when he turned around and saw Mei Xue''s figure.


    On Mei Xue''s chest, a shocking purple sword mark was burning, which was the result of the battle caused by Xuanyuan Yanyang just now.


    "Hiss!" Almost at the same time, a sword mark exploded on Xuanyuan Yanyang''s shoulder, and huge blood was ignited.


    This is a result that both parties feel unexpected.

 Chapter 1065

    The purple flame burned quietly, gradually eroding Mei Xue''s body from Mei Xue''s chest with a slow and unstoppable momentum.


    This is not the feeling of being burned. The part infected by this strange purple flame seems to have some extremely strange power that is destroying all life.


    It hurts, it hurts, Mei Xue frowned, since he entered the Shenyi stage in the Battle of Four Elephants, it has been a long time since he has suffered such an injury in the first round of fighting.


    On the other side, Xuanyuan Yanyang was even more miserable.


    The blood on his shoulder was ignited and evaporated at a speed that was almost visible to the naked eye. It was the counterattack of Mei Xue''s burning blood sword, which came from the bloodline supernatural power of the master of Qingxu.


    "Ahhhhhhh, what is this!" Xuanyuan Yanyang, who had suffered a great loss, pressed his shoulders, and the purple phantom behind him became more and more distorted.


    "Scatter!"


    Mei Xue activated the power of Xiantianmen, and automatically entered the realm of purity and innocence, her heart like glazed glass. The Eternal Evergreen Physique was activated to dispel the strange power that invaded the blood.


    "break!"


    Xuanyuan Yanyang roared loudly, and the purple phantom behind him waved his hand, and the power of the Burning Blood Sword that had penetrated into his blood was forcefully blasted out.


    One side was unrestrained and free, lifting the invasion of the purple flame lightly, and the other side was breaking the curse of the Burning Blood Sword by exploding his own body.


    "Why, you didn''t die?"


    "Be obedient and let me die!"


    Xuanyuan Yanyang''s bloody shoulders were covered by purple flames, and the incomplete parts were wrapped bit by bit by crystal-like five fingers, and then a burst of brilliance flashed, and the lost flesh and blood naturally recovered.


    "I see. It looks like you really have something good." Mei Xue didn''t look at Xuanyuan Yanyang himself, but set her eyes on the purple phantom behind him.


    Just now, in that moment of slashing, it was not the Ziyan Immortal Sword in Xuanyuan Yanyang''s hand that slashed Mei Xue, but the weird purple phantom behind him.


    From this purple phantom with only half of her body, Mei Xue smelled danger.


    "You should be lucky, you are the first person alive after Zi Mei took action." Xuanyuan Yanyang stretched out his hand, and lightly stroked the purple phantom behind him.


    This purple figure, which seems to be made of his flames, is his greatest strength and invincible trump card in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    "It''s not the Shenyi rank... It doesn''t seem to be a higher rank... It''s weird." Mei Xue frowned slightly.


    If he was in his prime, he should be able to catch up with the movements of this strange creature named Zimei, but now because of Long Lianhuan, he can hardly draw a sword with his right hand, which means that his combat power has been reduced by about half.


    In this case, this battle will indeed become difficult to fight, even Xuanyuan Yanyang himself, even if he raises his cultivation to the peak of the Divine Will Rank, it will not be enough to pose a danger to Mei Xue.


    What is truly terrifying is the creature named "Purple Charm" behind him.


    It seems unreal but it does exist, physical attacks are almost completely ineffective, and the speed of the attack is so fast that Mei Xue can''t react immediately, this is a real formidable enemy.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Yanyang is so confident, this kind of terrifying special existence can indeed give him the capital to fight against the heroes of the world.


    "Did you know that everyone who saw Zi Mei is already dead." Xuanyuan Yanyang''s complexion became more and more rampant, and purple flames spread from the bottom of his feet, burning quietly.


    "Really?" Mei Xue looked at her right hand, and then took a deep breath.


    Mori Transformation, activate!


    The silver hair stretched from Mei Xue''s back to her waist. Immortal Heaven Sect''s celestial technique, which transforms itself into a celestial body, and the power of Jiuyou, which pursues the beauty of the limit of life, are a perfect match. The effects of the two far exceed one plus one.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword made a clear and earth-shattering sword cry, and thunder beads emerged from the silver-white sword body, and then floated under Mei Xue''s feet, condensing into a silver-white electric ring.


    Mei Xue, who had entered the Mori Transformation state, looked at Xuanyuan Yanyang with incomparably cold eyes, as if looking at a corpse.


    "What are you looking at, I''ll kill you!" Xuanyuan Yanyang raised the Ziyan Immortal Sword in his hand for the second time, and the aura of his whole body was high-although it was useless at all.


    The purple flaming swords intertwined into a sword net, overwhelmingly killing Mei Xue.


    "Shock!" Mei Xue activated the super-wide-range shock that can only be used in the state of Mori Transformation, bombarding the opponent''s soul-stirring shock wave.


    Xuanyuan Yanyang, who was still invincible just now, vomited blood instantly, and his eyes became disintegrated. Obviously, his spirit strength was not strong enough to resist Sen Luo''s spirit shock.


    However, Mei Xue''s sense of crisis has not weakened, but is still increasing.


    He couldn''t see, didn''t see what was attacking at all, and only caught Xuanyuan Yanyang''s swing of the strange creature behind him, and he was cut again.


    It is not clear what kind of weapon it was cut by, and from what angle it was cut.


    The dazzling electric light turned into a gigantic electric snake that meanders and swims, almost at the same moment when Mei Xue was slashed, it also struck Xuanyuan Yanyang, whose spiritual consciousness was somewhat unclear.


    "Ah!" With a scream, Xuanyuan Yanyang''s little half body was almost turned into coke by the electricity, his whole body was blown up into the sky by the electricity, and he fell heavily to the ground after rolling more than ten times.


    It seemed that Mei Xue''s counterattack was better this time, but Mei Xue knew that this might just be the beginning.


    "What the hell is this?" Mei Xue looked at a claw mark on her chest. This was the injury left by the thing that attacked him just now. If he hadn''t cultivated Xiantianmen and Sixiangtianlun at the same time, perhaps this One blow was enough to drive him to hell.


    To correct it, Xuanyuan Yanyang himself may not be anything, but the "Zi Mei" hidden behind him is indeed extremely powerful, and Xuanyuan Jianying may not be able to easily defeat him.


    This kind of power is not at all like Xuanyuan Yanyang''s own cultivation.


    "Zi Mei" is neither supernatural power nor fairy art. The blood supernatural power comes from the inheritance in one''s own blood, and the fairy art comes from the analysis and study of the rules of the world. No matter which one it is, there will be no strange phenomenon like Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    The main body was beaten until he vomited blood, and even his soul was shocked, but "Zi Mei" was not affected at all.


    To put it bluntly, the one who fights with Mei Xue and can hurt him is not Xuanyuan Yanyang, the genius of the Xuanyuan family, but the "Zi Mei" behind him.


    "Hey, did you find out, that''s why I hate people like you, seeing everything is so simple, learning everything is so easy." Xuanyuan Yanyang stood up unsteadily,


    The damaged part that was shocked by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and almost lost its original appearance was covered with the weird purple crystal again, and it took a few breaths to complete the repair.


    "Since you have seen it, you can only die."


    "Zi Mei, kill him!" Looking at Mei Xue with unfriendly eyes, Xuanyuan Yanyang knew the result of using the power of this heretic.


    This species named "Purple Charm" appeared in front of him without his knowledge, signed a contract with him, and became his strength.


    For this, he paid a price.


    But it''s all worth it, because Zi Mei''s strength is enough for him to stand on the top of the seas and mountains, defeating all the people who have crippled him in the past.


    "Nine secluded species...not..." Mei Xue had seen something similar in Zhang Jiao''s body, but Xuanyuan Yanyang''s "Purple Charm" was obviously different from the "Black" that resided in Zhang Jiao''s body.


    The "black" that belongs to the alien species is a demon species bred from the incomplete remains of the Nine Nether species in the past war. Even if it is fused with Zhang Jiao, it can feel the taste that is incompatible with the seas and mountains.


    But the "Zi Mei" possessed behind Xuanyuan Yanyang didn''t feel that way at all, it seemed to be a product of the seas and mountains, and was not rejected by the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue stared at the core part of the figure of "Zi Mei", and vaguely saw some yin-yang and gossip fairy runes, which meant that this thing called "Zi Mei" came from the system of immortal art.


    So, what hit him just now was some kind of fairy art?


    Is there a fairy technique that is so fast that even he can''t react?


    Yes, Mei Xue remembered the battle in the Tomb of the Azure Dragon, the "Splitting Void" fairy art that had caused him to experience an illusion of time, which was one of the strongest attacking and killing fairy arts he had ever experienced.


    If he hadn''t summoned the ghost emperor to fight, perhaps he would have died at the hands of the red wolf who used this immortal technique.


    In other words, at that moment just now, it wasn''t that he couldn''t see the opponent''s attack, but that the opponent hit him from a point in time when it accelerated to the point where he couldn''t reverse it.


    It''s a terrifying acceleration ability. Fortunately, it only seems to last for a split second and cannot be used continuously, otherwise it would be invincible.


    So, is there any way to avoid getting hit?


    The answer is very simple.


    If you don''t want to be killed, then kill the other party!


    Mei Xue, who was in the state of Mori Transformation, would not think about superfluous things. Now that she knew the true face of the opponent''s fairy art, there was only one choice.


    "Hey!" The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods instantly transformed into the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods, which was an attack mode that Mei Xue judged was more suitable for a fatal blow.


    Can''t see, still can''t see the direction of the opponent''s attack, no matter the trajectory, location, or appearance of the murder weapon. The power of the unknown magic technique cast by the opponent is so powerful that it is a foul.


    Even Mei Xue, who had entered the Mori Transformation state, only slightly avoided the fatal point at the last moment, and the price was that there were three deep and visible bone scars on her chest near her neck.


    Terrible fairy art, terrible attack, Xuanyuan Yanyang really has the qualifications to be arrogant with this move alone.


    If he is stronger and has a higher level of control over this terrifying power, it is not impossible to step on the top of the sky.


    However, Mei Xue won''t give him this chance. Now that he knows the horror of this kind of fairy art, there is no reason for him to continue to use it.


    An eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth! The moment she was hit by Xuanyuan Yanyang''s attack, Mei Xue swung the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand.


    The silver spider''s legs locked onto Mei Xue''s wrist, and the sharp toes penetrated into Mei Xue''s skin, connecting with his soul, sending out a blow that triggered the Nine Heavens God''s Thunder of Punishment.


    The voices of countless girls praying are echoing, extremely sacred and pious.


    Accompanied by the sound of thunder that resounded through the sky and the earth, an electric light that separated the sky and the earth bombarded out. On the sword platform where the electric light raged, countless dust flew up.


    The dark clouds in the sky covered a range of hundreds of miles, and even attracted the attention of the Feathered Serpent that was still flying in the third area.


    A huge thunderstorm erupted, ball lightning one by one, and electric snakes winding around each other, flickering erratically.


    In the next second, circles of visible golden light waves suddenly spread out, forming an extremely chaotic vortex. Because of this vortex, the heaven and earth showed a strange luster, which was the terrifying power gathered by hundreds of millions of electric lights.


    "La!" The Feathered Serpent in the third area let out a joyful cry, and slammed into the reinforced barrier between the third area and the fourth area.


    The seemingly unbreakable barrier cracked for the first time under the impact of the feathered snake that entered the excited state, and it is still expanding.


    Boom boom boom boom boom...


    There was an indescribable thunderous sound, and the sky and the earth shone brightly in an instant. Countless lightning bolts aimed at the same place at the same time and bombarded them together.


    The lightning lights that can only be described as electric dragons, under the guidance of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip, all bombarded at one location.


    A strange purple giant figure rose angrily from the thunder and lightning, as if he had just opened his eyes, but before this newborn giant figure could show its power, the Nine Heavens Thunder Tribulation triggered by the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip came Xuanyuan Yanyang has been completely wiped out.


    Without giving the other party a chance to come back, Mei Xue had already killed Xuanyuan Yanyang before even the giant who was suspected of being the ace at the end had a chance to make a move.


    Cold, ruthless, never wasting any time once the target is selected, this is the horror of Sen Luobian.


    This silver-white destructive posture, after Mei Xue stepped into the Divine Will, finally showed the terror she had in the Battle of Qingxu.


    This blow of transformation is the answer sheet that Sen Luobian handed over to Mei Xue.


    Xuanyuan Yanyang''s biggest mistake was to challenge an opponent who shouldn''t be challenged. He who forced Mei Xuesen and Luo Bian was completely seeking his own death.


    However, it was not without price for Mei Xue to launch the Sen Luo Transformation twice in a row.


    "Ha...ha..." Mei Xue stopped for the first time, and at the same time began to pant heavily.


    Even at the level of Shenyi, it is not a small burden for Meixue to continuously use Sen Luobian to fight with all her strength.


    Using this hole card twice in a row, and using it under the condition that the energy of the whole body was drawn by Long Lianhuan, is actually a bit reluctant.


    "You little brat, you''ve really hurt me this time." Looking at the exquisite and ancient dragon love ring on her right wrist, Mei Xue''s eyes were extraordinarily soft:


    "Be born healthy and healthy, you are the son of the Eastern Holy Beast."


    In the dragon love ring, there is an aura of life that is extremely close and nostalgic for Meixue, it is the whisper of a little life that is about to open its eyes and come to this world.

 Chapter 1066

    After Mei Xue stepped into the fifth area, on the sword platform where Xuanyuan Yanyang fell, purple spots of light drilled out from the ground, and then slowly condensed a strange purple figure in the place where Xuanyuan Yanyang had disappeared.


    "The plan...failed...reselect..."


    "Searching for a target...found...connecting..."


    After several intermittent reports, the purple figure turned into a spot of light again and flew towards the other corner of the sea of ??clouds.


    ��������


    Tongtian Kendo, in the fourth area, a pair of fateful friends and opponents met.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends.


    The Nether Immortal Saint, the Lord of the Ghost Legion of Millions of Girls, the Netherworld.


    The nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face on Qingqiu Mountain, the lord of Azure, Jiuyue of Qingqiu.


    The advancement process of the two is surprisingly similar, both are smooth sailing, and they live in the first three areas with ease, without any effort.


    Of the more than 100 divine magicians who participated in this ranking battle of divine will, after being eliminated in three regions, less than 30 have stepped into the fourth region.


    Then, as it was destined, the two girls who belonged to the same generation of legends and even liked the same person met again.


    This time, both sides can feel the earth-shaking changes in the other side. Compared with the Battle of Four Elephants, both of them have gone through difficult choices, and then each stepped into the Divine Will rank.


    Their level of divine will is by no means an ordinary level of divine will, but the most powerful level of divine will that is qualified to set foot on the top of the mountains and seas based on this.


    "Master Taishan, pardon!" Youming Huangquan smiled, and behind him the twelve ghost girls with different postures clasped their hands together. In an instant, the power of the 200,000 girl ghost army was blessed on Youming Huangquan.


    That is a domain that mortals must never touch. Every time this power is used, the Netherworld is getting closer to the Santuchuan, the place of the underworld in the mountains and seas.


    "Nine tails, Tianhua!" Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her hands, and the ancient sky-blue fairy clothes wrapped her body, completing a magnificent transformation.


    Four pieces of blue glaze are inlaid on the hands, chest, and forehead of the fairy clothes. Nine blue fox tails are flying behind him, and the sky blue ribbons are flying. Nine-tailed Fox''s bloodline''s real name, Immortal Clothes��Nine-tailed Tianhua.


    A pair of cyan rings landed on the palm of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and they spun continuously. The rings were engraved with the patterns of Qingqiu Mountains, mountains, rivers and rivers. They are officially the exclusive weapons of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which can manipulate the cycle of heaven and earth. The power of six samsara yin and yang rings.


    The special equipment that can only be used by the pure blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has opened the Azure Treasure House. It has gathered the wisdom and inheritance of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the past generations. Years later, it was born again.


    "This time, it''s different from last time, Jiuyue." Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue showing the peerless demeanor of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Youming Huangquan was sincerely happy for his best friend.


    However, joy is joy, the fact that the two are rivals in love will not change.


    Not only the best sisters, but also the strongest opponent, this is the current relationship between Nether Huangquan and Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    In terms of pure combat power, Nether Huangquan has always been slightly better than Qingqiu Jiuyue. After all, the biggest advantage of the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not in combat. The last time it was completely opportunistic to defeat Nether Huangquan.


    However, judging from another battlefield, Qingqiu Jiuyue is the winner of the perfect life envied by Netherworld and Huangquan.


    Because, she has already taken the lead in going to the next city, and got what Netherworld Huangquan desires, so she is a big lead in the battle with Mei Xue.


    "I know you won''t make the same mistake in the same place, so let''s have a good fight this time."


    "No matter who loses, don''t regret it." Qingqiu Jiuyue held a six-path samsara yin-yang ring in his left and right hands, and challenged Netherworld with confidence.


    Now she is completely different from her in the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    This is not a simple improvement in cultivation, but an overall improvement in heart, body, and skills, and even the number of tails of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has also increased.


    Five tails, this is the current state of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and the fifth supernatural power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has also been fully awakened.


    The natal supernatural power - Charm, the second supernatural power - mirror flower, water moon, the third supernatural power - great killing technique, the fourth supernatural power - fox fire, these are the first four bloodline supernatural powers that all golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes will naturally awaken.


    Then, there is the fifth supernatural power that Qingqiu Jiuyue only mastered after stepping into the Shenyi stage-dazzling light.


    This is an extremely important supernatural power for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It is an aggressive supernatural power used to increase speed and explosive power.


    Of course, some great ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who created this magical power seems to use this magical power only to escape and dance.


    As for the sixth supernatural power, fate, it is a powerful supernatural power that will interfere with the fate rules of the mountains and seas, and it cannot be awakened by a mere divine will.


    It can be said that until the awakening of the fifth supernatural power, Dazzling Light, the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was considered to have mastered a truly powerful attacking and killing supernatural power, even if the creator of this supernatural power did not use it as a combat supernatural power.


    The cyan brilliance flashed, this time it was not an illusion or an illusion, it was purely a vision brought about by the extremely high speed.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who spread out five tails, showed a super attack consciousness that he had never used in the past, and took the initiative to attack Nether Huangquan, who was carrying the power of 200,000 young girls'' ghosts, and the terrifying pressure almost caused the sword platform to collapse. storm.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who was hiding in the Nine-Tails Celestial Blossom, almost became one with this real name fairy clothes, made an excited and excited voice.


    This speed, this impact, this lightning-fast movement, is really amazing!


    She doesn''t remember learning this fighting style, and she can only attribute it to her omnipotent perfect double.


    As expected of a perfect doppelg?nger that possesses all her advantages (...) and can do all the things she can''t do, it''s amazing.


    "Okay!" Youming Huangquan, who saw Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ghostly attack for the first time, stretched out her little hand, and a reflection of the Youyou River appeared in front of her, and then the Youming Huangquan exuded a shuddering aura. She pulled out the Hexian Sword from the Styx River.


    This is a sword of calamity stained with the water of the Santu Chuan Styx River. The body of the sword presents a gray and withered disastrous color, as if cast by countless white bones. The wail of the wronged soul.


    As soon as this sword is released, it will inevitably bring disaster, because this is the imprint of Netherworld Huangquan being favored by Santuchuan, the blade of Huangquan that can only be controlled by the Saintess of Huangquan who is the inheritance of the destiny of Lord Taishan.

 Chapter 1067

    "one!"


    "two!"


    "three!"


    The same Styx, different postures of the Netherworld, like the twelve Netherworlds who made different choices in the river of fate stretched out their hands at the same time, and a total of thirteen Netherworld Blades were pulled out.


    Twelve ghost girls, Nether Huangquan was betrayed by the elders of the Nether Immortal Dao, the clones who were forcibly split, finally showed their horror.


    They are no longer mere shadows. After receiving the pardon from Lord Taishan, the power of destiny imposed on Nether Huangquan finally showed its taboo and terrifying side, creating a genuine Huangquan army.


    Each of the twelve of them has become the commander of the army and has the qualification to control a blade of the underworld.


    Based on the main blade in Nether Huangquan''s hands, plus the twelve secondary blades in their hands, a Nether Sword Formation was formed.


    One person forms an army, which describes the ghostly world at this moment.


    Carrying the gate of the underworld, the ghostly underworld, which was bestowed upon him by the Lord Taishan Prefecture, stored in his body, and opened the gate of taboo, has become a terrifying existence that even the ghost dean of the Tianyu rank would feel afraid of.


    Her strength is far more than that of the Shenyi rank. I am afraid that in absolute "quantity", in this ranking battle of the Shenyi rank, no one can surpass her who bears the power of a million ghosts.


    However, just like Mei Xue was unable to control the power of the powerful Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline at the stage of Divine Will, Netherworld Huangquan was also unable to fully control the power of the million ghost army bestowed by Lord Taishan.


    The superposition of the soul power of these girlish postures is not as simple as one plus one, and the mere divine will can drive less than one-third of them at most, and it is still a weak one-third of them.


    The total power of millions of girl ghosts is not the amount that can be controlled by the divine will class, not to mention that there are also differences between individuals of these millions of girl ghosts. Among them, the strongest and purest kind of soul power, The Netherworld is simply inaccessible.


    What Lord Taishan Fu gave to Netherworld is a true way to reach heaven.


    "It doesn''t matter how fast you are."


    "That''s right, we have twenty-four eyes, and there are absolutely no dead ends!"


    "I see!" The twelve ghost girls with swords all stared at a certain area, and they drew an accurate picture of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s movement trajectory, which was connected to the spirit of Netherworld and Huangquan, and captured it exactly. Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ghostly attack trajectory.


    According to the trajectory captured by the twelve ghost girls, Youming Huangquan took a light step, drew the sword, and drew the sword.


    The huge power of the underworld gathered into a torrent, which accurately hit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s strange figure, intercepting her almost dao-like dazzling blow.


    One turn, two turns, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t choose to confront the Netherworld, and appeared hundreds of meters away after a few turns.


    Powerful, incomparably powerful, although it was only a momentary fight, the amount of Netherworld Qi held by the Netherworld has far exceeded the limit that a normal Divine Will rank should have.


    The amount of qi from the underworld that she can arouse is ten times or even more than that of the general divine will level, and this is obviously far from her limit.


    "The power of Lord Taishan..." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a deep breath, looking at the calm Netherworld with great fear.


    The most terrifying earth immortal in the mountains and seas, the ancient god who rules life and death, and the origin of the Nether Immortal Dao, this kind of power is too powerful. I really don''t know how Nether Huangquan obtained this power.


    On the blade of the underworld, how many curses left by resentful souls, despair, unwillingness? As long as it is a living being that has not transcended life and death, there is probably no creature that does not feel afraid of this power.


    For a moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s face turned pale, and some bad memories that had been forgotten long ago emerged.


    "Ah, what''s the matter?" Xiao Jiu quietly stretched out her claws, she had never seen her perfect clone so shaken.


    "It''s nothing, I just remembered something." Qingqiu Jiuyue shook his head, dispelling those ancient memories from his mind.


    The Lord of Mount Tai is the Lord of Mount Tai, and the Underworld is the Underworld. If the real Lord of Mount Tai is probably the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox, Tianhu, will have to escape here, but the one in front of him is not that one.


    "Mei Xue, you''ve been liked by an incredible girl." Complaining a little about her philandering radish, Qingqiu Jiuyue regrouped and activated the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s fifth supernatural power - dazzle light again.


    The nine bloodline supernatural powers of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, except for the initial charm, are all common. From the second supernatural power, mirroring flowers and water moons, each kind of supernatural power will produce different changes according to its own bias.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Mirror Flower and Water Moon is a dazzling camellia, and Mei Xue''s Mirror Flower and Water Moon is an elegant and natural bodhi petal, which is the evolution of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    As a rare in the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the acceleration-oriented supernatural power-flare light, which is biased towards attacking and killing (although it was originally used for dancing and escaping), Qingqiu Jiuyue is characterized by ghosts and ghosts.


    Through continuous turning and flashing, the instant kill attack that is almost impossible to defend is realized. Ordinary magicians of the Shenyi rank may be instantly killed by this supernatural power without even seeing it.


    However, Netherworld is obviously an exception among the exceptions, because she has twelve ghost girls, a total of twenty-four intertwined eyes, absolutely no blind angle vision.


    No matter how erratic Qingqiu Jiuyue''s trajectory is, she can''t escape the locking of these twenty-four eyes.


    From this point of view, the Netherworld, which has the locking ability of the twelve ghost girls, is simply the perfect nemesis of Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Next, change me." The so-called come and go is indecent, the ghostly aura in the eyes of Nether Huang Quan, with a wave of the blade of Huang Quan, a terrifying ghost shuttled out of her body, making a sharp scream The sound rushed to Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Nine Sons Yin Demon, a powerful ghost that is extremely rare even in the Nether Immortal Dao,


    This kind of conjoined monster can eliminate people''s spirits invisibly, and can slaughter millions of mortals overnight, killing all living beings within a radius of a hundred miles.


    "Liu Li purifies the fire, burn it." Qingqiu Jiuyue gently stretched out her right hand, and the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation flipped and overlapped to form a circle, and then a light of pure glass was brushed.


    "Hey!" The Nine Sons Yin Mo, who had just appeared in the world and had just killed halfway, let out a scream, and most of his body turned into green smoke.


    This attack from the Azure Supreme Treasure��Qingliu Li is the natural enemy of bloodthirsty ghosts like it, and even its restraint power far exceeds the lethality against the Nine Serenities.

 Chapter 1068

    The cyan brilliance flickered, Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out a finger, and the clear and transparent glass light condensed into a seal in her palm.


    Nine blue tails swayed behind Jiuwei Tianhua Immortal Clothes, and the next moment Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure moved with her heart, and instantly knocked away the incomplete Nine Sons Yin Demon.


    "Gah!" The Nine Sons Yin Demon, who was half-killed by the glazed ray of light just now, collapsed on the spot and turned into a wisp of green smoke.


    "Amazing, as expected of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face."


    "However, we will not lose."


    "September, Meixue must be ours!"


    The twelve ghost girls cast their ghost eyes together, locking onto Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ghostly moving trajectory.


    Left, right, left, right, left, right.


    Up, up, down, down, left, right, left, right.


    Hey, why are there two Qingqiu Xuanming, are they blind? Most of the twelve ghost girls couldn''t help rubbing their eyes, because at a certain moment, the constantly moving and changing trajectory suddenly split into two and became two paths.


    Just one Qingqiu Jiuyue''s glare attack made people dazzled, and the two Qingqiu Jiuyue moved together, even the twelve devil girl with twenty-four eyes felt dizzy.


    It would be fine if it was an illusion, but no matter what the twelve ghost girls think, these are two Qingqiu Jiuyue moving!


    Where is the mistake?


    No, there is nothing wrong, there are indeed two Qingqiu Jiuyue performing dazzling magic power together.


    "Ahh!" In order to defeat the terrifying Netherworld, Xiao Jiu also joined the stage. Although it was just a disguise, she is indeed the blood of the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and she can display dazzling magical powers.


    True or false, false or true, no one would have guessed that Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu are the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that exists at the same time. It is no wonder that the twelve ghost girls are dizzy.


    However, although Xiao Jiu''s dazzling light was genuine, it was Qingqiu Jiuyue who really attacked in the end.


    One paragraph, two paragraphs, three paragraphs! Accelerating again at the impossible limit, taking advantage of the glare of Xiaojiu''s incarnation to disturb the attention of the twelve ghost girls, Qingqiu Jiuyue launched a surprise attack on Netherworld Huangquan.


    "Okay!" Youming Huangquan gladly faced the battle. With the soul power of two hundred thousand young girls, Youhun displayed a set of extremely fierce sword styles.


    The faint yellow spring, no place to return to, on the bridge of Naihe, three lives without regrets!


    Blade of the Underworld����Six Paths of Reincarnation Yin and Yang Rings.


    The Sword of the Styx from Santuchuan��the bloodline divine weapon inherited from the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox.


    In a short time, there were hundreds, thousands of times of staggering, and the spooky aura erupted uncontrollably, sweeping across the entire sword platform.


    The cyan brilliance flickered and jumped again and again, and the agile trajectory made it impossible to guess where the next step would fall.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had used the magical power of glare, could attack from any angle and any direction.


    That strange acceleration ability is similar to the "Splitting Void" fairy art encountered in Mei Xue Qinglong''s tomb.


    Ordinary magicians of the Shenyi rank might not even be able to capture the shadow of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and they would have been instantly killed by this ghost''s attack.


    "Ding! Ding!" Continuous impacts erupted on the Netherworld''s Underworld Blade, exploding a series of blue brilliance.


    As the passive defensive side, Netherworld Huangquan''s calm expression did not show that she was at a disadvantage, but she looked leisurely and contented.


    In fact, this is also the case, because Qingqiu Jiuyue''s offensive cannot be accelerated indefinitely, and it will always stop for a moment.


    It is the biggest flaw of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s dazzle combo to go all out, then decline, and three times.


    The twenty-four eyes of the girl with twelve ghosts locked on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s attack trajectory. No matter which direction or angle Qingqiu Jiuyue came from, Netherworld Huangquan could defend stably at the last moment.


    For Nether Huangquan, who has the soul power of 200,000 young girl ghost legions, and whose continuous combat power is close to infinite, as long as he defends against the opponent''s attack, it is tantamount to winning step by step.


    This is a simple method of overwhelming others with one force, and it is close to incomprehensible. It is to rely on the absolute total amount of soul power that is more than ten times the level of Shenyi, to overwhelm the opponent with an upright momentum.


    Having learned the lesson from the failure of the ghost army last time, this time the ghost Huangquan chose the most uncomfortable tactic for Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    As long as you can''t break through my defense, it doesn''t matter how many times you attack. The Netherworld, which has a million ghost army as its backing, is invincible from the very beginning of the battle.


    If this continues, the absolute defense can be broken through. The two rays of light intersect and merge, and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure appears hundreds of meters away again.


    The series of storm-like glare combos just now consumed a lot of her vitality, and also tested the current defense of the Netherworld.


    From the conclusion, it is very pessimistic. The current Netherworld does not have any flaws, it is absolutely powerful without flaws.


    No matter how powerful the tactics and skills are, if you encounter such an opponent whose absolute strength is far beyond the strategy, you can only sigh in awe.


    Moreover, this is obviously not the full strength of Youming Huangquan. From the beginning of the battle to now, she has only released a nine-son Yin demon, and she has not even used her natal fairy art "Hundred Ghosts at Night".


    "Ah, that''s amazing. When did Huang Quan become so strong?" In Qingqiu Jiuyue''s memory, this good sister of her family has always been a standard literary girl image. A genius girl who is a quasi-saint candidate.


    But now, holding the sword of Styx and smiling Netherworld, the pressure on people is really too much!


    "Because she came into contact with someone she shouldn''t have..." Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t even dare to say the name of the source of the power of the Netherworld.


    Now, it''s really difficult.


    "If you don''t come, then I''ll attack." Seeing the hesitant Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan smiled slightly.


    "Okay, here we come, here we come!"


    "Open the door, ready to entertain guests!"


    "Welcome to the seas and mountains, everyone, enjoy yourself!"


    The twelve ghost girls held hands together, and the twelve nodes released a sign that only the destiny saint chosen by Lord Taishan could open.


    A spooky gate of ghosts opened among them. The door frame was made of countless white bones. A gate connected the seas, mountains and Santu River, attracting countless ghosts.


    That is the gate of the underworld opened by the Netherworld, the signal to open the feast of the ghosts at night.


    Banners of ghost bones fluttered in the wind, and countless ghosts wandering in the world of the underworld swarmed out.

 Chapter 1069

    A series of tombstones rose from the ground, which was the home of countless ancient heroes, and it was the last imprint left by the strong in the past and present in Santuchuan.


    In the dark wind of the underworld, countless ghosts and monsters rushed out of the gate of the underworld following a huge army of ghosts, and the number was more than ten times that of the battle of the four elephants.


    Among them, those powerful ghosts who left early without showing their true strength in the last battle of the four elephants finally showed their terrifying strength this time under the protection of the more powerful gate of the underworld.


    There is an exquisite pagoda flying up into the sky, shedding thousands of precious lights.


    An unknown strange fire erupted and turned into a pillar of fire connecting heaven and earth.


    Countless spells turned into paper cranes, flying in the sky.


    It was the reappearance of the souls of Qi trainers, talisman masters, sword repairers, and Emperor Dou from the ancient times. These souls recovered from the tombstones all possessed the characteristics of the sons of destiny in an era.


    Their appearance is just Huang Quan''s erosion of reality. To some extent, it is no longer a means of the divine will, but a higher level of power.


    With the assistance of the Gate of the Underworld, the Netherworld has achieved a realm that the Divine Will level cannot enter. This power comes from the pardon of the Lord Taishan and the power of the Earth Immortal who rules life and death.


    Hanged ghosts, tongue-pulling ghosts, and hungry ghosts were just cannon fodder units in the last war, but they were obviously strengthened a lot when they appeared this time.


    White-clothed war ghosts, red giant ghosts, these powerful ghosts that would cause disaster once they appeared in the mortal world, are now only the regular main force.


    "Tianqing, the formation that guides thunder." Qingqiu Jiuyue flipped the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation in his hands, and countless runes circulated on the corner of Nine-tailed Tianhua''s clothes, and finally constructed an ancient fairy formation on this fairy clothes .


    In the sky, a big thunder character appeared, and then countless thunder lights fell, bombarding the huge ghost army like a punishment from heaven.


    Every time a thunderbolt fell, dozens or hundreds of ghosts were smashed into ashes and wiped out.


    However, it doesn''t make any sense, because no matter how many ghosts are eliminated by the Lightning Array, there will always be more ghosts emerging from the gate of the underworld, and even as time goes by, the quality of ghosts emerging from the gate of the underworld is still improving .


    Finally, a ghost whose strength is equivalent to that of a fairy ring appeared on the stage.


    Wearing a black fairy robe and holding a ghost bone banner, this is not an ordinary ghost monk who wears morality, but the wreckage of a ghost priest of an unknown era.


    With the help of Santuchuan''s power, the Nether Immortal Dao, which orders ghosts and gods to fight, will only end up in Santuchuan. The Nether Immortal Dao has been passed down from generation to generation. relief.


    Touching the dead will surely bring ghosts and ghosts to hell.


    This is the price they paid for the power of Lord Taishan, and it is also the rule of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    The losers on these great roads eventually became part of the Santu River and became the subordinates of Lord Taishan.


    If there is the first one, there will be the second one, and the third one, as if a taboo door has been opened, more Netherworld Immortal Warlocks appear in the Netherworld camp.


    Without exception, they bowed their heads to the Netherworld, which was the imprint engraved in their souls.


    They who became part of the Santu River could not refuse the call of the Nether Huangquan, the Lord of the Night Walk of the Hundred Ghosts.


    "Yellow Spring!"


    "Ghosts!"


    "Destiny!"


    "Not return!"


    "Ghost!"


    "A pardon from the Lord Taishan!"


    "attack!"


    The twelve ghost girls each lead about three ghost sorcerers, hundreds of ghosts and bone flags waved, and amidst the screams of countless ghosts, the attack began!


    Souls with visions appeared in front of their respective tombstones, their eyes shone with light, and their bodies roared like dragons and tigers.


    They are all the protagonists of an era, representing the pride of an era, otherwise they are not qualified to set up a tombstone in Santuchuan.


    Their names, even in this era of fairy arts, are still being recited. They are true heroes.


    In the era when fairy arts didn''t exist, they used to be full of enthusiasm and wrote their own myths.


    Because their great achievements have been handed down to the age of Xianshu, their stories are also recited in the Santu River.


    These tombstones are not set up for them by anyone, but the affirmation of their past by this world.


    They are people who have been eulogized, and they are the incarnations of heroic souls from ancient times.


    "Xiao Jiu, close your eyes and take a break." Looking at the army of ghosts attacking, Qingqiu Jiuyue seemed to have made a difficult decision, and the six samsara yin and yang rings spinning around her fingertips suddenly closed, impartial It fits right on her wrist.


    "Crack!" Like the sound of a certain part being closed, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes obviously changed.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu closed her eyes obediently, and then her figure suddenly disappeared from Qingqiu Jiuyue''s embrace, and entered the yin and yang ring of six paths of reincarnation.


    "I have no choice but to borrow the power of this person..." Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed, as if he had a headache.


    Next, she slowly folded her hands together and read out a sentence of unknown meaning.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Accompanied by this voice, it seemed that something slowly woke up in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body.


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes became quiet, and the aura gradually dissipated in her pupils.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    The voice, like retelling and announcement, revealed the unspeakable secret little by little.


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    "With the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox as evidence, I will... fulfill the ancient promise."


    "Contract, completed."


    "God is coming!"


    "Boom!" A huge shock wave appeared on the battlefield, and countless ghosts were blasted into the sky around Qingqiu Jiuyue, which was surrounded impenetrably.


    "finally reached."


    "Qingqiu Jiuyue" showed a long-awaited smile, looking at her crystal clear snow-white hands.


    The four blue colored glazes left the Nine-Tails Tianhua Immortal Cloak one by one, and were surrounded by different rays of light.


    It is the crystallization of the power of countless elements such as wind, thunder, light, ice, fire, etc. It is the reflection reflected in the world of seas and mountains in response to the thoughts on the other side of the starry sky.


    Countless distances were crossed, countless obstacles were overcome, and wishes finally came true.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue frowned soon, and looked at a certain place in the sky with dissatisfaction.


    "Only ten minutes?"


    "Too short, too short!"


    "How do I find my father?"

 Chapter 1070

    "Strange, September feels different?"


    "That''s right, is it the characteristic of the pair of divine soldiers?"


    "I''ve never heard from Jiuyue that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has such a special weapon."


    The twelve ghost girls each showed different expressions of confusion, but the movements of their hands did not stop for a moment.


    While the ghostly bone flag covering the sky and the sun was shaking, thousands of ghost aura rose into the sky, and the thunder-inducing array launched by Qingqiu Jiuyue was dispersed and turned into countless fragments.


    It is true that the power of thunder and lightning can restrain ghosts and ghosts, but just like water can kill fire, but once the power of flame exceeds a certain limit, it will no longer be afraid of water, but will destroy the power of water.


    At this moment, the Ghost Bone Banner formation presided over by thirty-six Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks turned against the guests and defeated the biggest threat of the Nether Legion.


    So far, there is no longer any force that can suppress the army of ghosts swarming out from the gate of the underworld.


    The ghost army with a unit of ten thousand rushed out of the gate of the underworld made of bones, like a scene from hell.


    The four crystals that came from the transformation of qingliuli to the king left the body of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" and slowly rose into the sky.


    The first crystal showed a crystal clear blue luster, and countless black shadows were slowly released from it, which was the attribute of adding darkness to water.


    The second crystal showed a stable yellow and silver brilliance, the gravity around it was being greatly distorted, and at the same time the temperature began to drop sharply, which was the attribute of the earth and ice.


    In the third crystal, golden and white rays of light intertwine and superimpose, presenting a beautiful color like platinum, which is the attribute of Lei Jiaguang.


    The fourth crystal, hot red and brisk cyan, exudes a domineering arrogance that burns everything, which is the attribute of fire and wind.


    Water, darkness, earth, ice, thunder, light, fire, wind, the power of eight different elements are combined according to special rules, making these four crystals present an incomparably mysterious and beautiful order.


    That is the beauty that makes the ghosts of Huangquan can''t help but look up and stare at it. It is the light that interprets the truth of heaven and earth.


    Then, horror came!


    The first thing that fell was countless icy rains, which eroded the soul and melted even the ghosts of the ghosts. The slightly weaker ghosts, just being drenched by these rains, completely lost their souls and were absorbed by the gate of the underworld. went in.


    Afterwards, countless huge stone pillars and ice blades rose from the ground, smashing thousands of ghosts into pieces, and completely dividing the army of Hundred Ghosts of the Night.


    What''s more, it was even more terrifying than the lightning-leading array just now, the more concentrated platinum-golden thunderbolts fell from the sky, and only one round of bombardment killed about half of the ghost monks. Suddenly there was a large vacancy.


    In the end, flame storm tornadoes connecting heaven and earth appeared on the battlefield, devouring them mercilessly and burning the crumbling Hundred Ghost Night Walking Legion.


    This is no longer like a battlefield, but a one-sided massacre. It is a massacre of a million ghost legions by one person. The first round of attacks launched by only four crystals wiped out the twelve devil girls who are full of self-confidence. To injury.


    "This is impossible, how can there be such a fairy art!"


    "Even if it''s September, it''s impossible to use this level of immortality at the Divine Will level!"


    "The bloodline of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face doesn''t have such supernatural powers!"


    Seeing this scene that seemed like a natural disaster at the end of the day, the twelve devils and girls were in a mess.


    It''s no wonder they, it''s because the attack power displayed by "Qingqiu Jiuyue" at this moment completely surpassed common sense.


    The attack launched by those four crystals has already surpassed the level that the Divine Will rank should have!


    "Not yet, not lost yet." Youming Huangquan had an uneasy premonition, as if he would lose to Qingqiu Jiuyue again.


    Strange, too strange, the power displayed by Qingqiu Jiuyue now completely surpassed her common sense, and even surpassed the boundaries of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox she knew.


    This kind of attack like a catastrophe, even as the master of the ghosts, she couldn''t do it.


    The golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the longest fantasy bloodline in the mountains and seas, but this fantasy bloodline has never been good at such a large-scale, destructive attack like a doomsday storm.


    The Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique during the Battle of the Four Elephants, and the glare attack shown just now are methods that fit the characteristics of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. method.


    "Master Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, fate will be added to the body!" Youming Huangquan tightly held the blade of Huangquan in his hand, and once again raised the upper limit of his ghost power.


    200,000 is almost the upper limit of ghost power that Youming Huangquan can use at the stage of divine will, and now raising it again means that she is gradually approaching the dangerous dividing line between the divine will and the heavenly realm.


    The army of millions of girl ghosts bestowed upon her by Lord Taishan gave her the capital to be self-willed. With the destiny of Lord Taishan, she can cross the boundary between the divine will and the heavenly realm anytime and anywhere as long as she is willing.


    However, there is a special restriction in the mountains and seas, so they cannot really be promoted to the Tianyu rank, that is, they cannot take that step.


    210,000, 220,000, 230,000... In the end, Youming Huangquan stopped when he felt that his power was about to break through the invisible law between the heaven and the earth.


    A total of 250,000 girl''s ghost power, this is the limit allowed by the seas and mountains. Even a little more of the supreme posture of the divine will will cause a qualitative change, allowing the nether world to step into the heavenly level.


    As the Nether Yellow Spring reached the ultimate posture of the Divine Will, the gate of the Yellow Spring connected to Santuchuan also began to change again. More ghost energy condensed on this gate of bones, and more and more powerful ghosts came from Santuchuan. rushed over.


    Finally, a ghostly ghost equivalent to the level of the Dharma body appeared.


    It was a giant ghost with a body covered in pale bone armor, about ten meters tall. The huge corpse symbolized endless power, and there were green will-o''-the-wisps burning in its empty eyes.


    This is not the big ghost that was composed of many ghosts during the Battle of the Four Elephants, but a huge monster that evolved from the corpse of a real giant.


    The moment it appeared, thirty-six immortal sorcerers of the Nether Immortal Dao moved together, and thirty-six refined ghost bone flags shook, blessing this giant ghost whose physical fitness was far more than a hundred times that of human beings.


    "Roar!" The giant ghost who was automatically appointed as the general of the ghosts in the night walk roared to the sky, the bone armor on his body suddenly changed, and countless dark lines spread out, endowing this ghost with the blessing of Lord Taishan Power.


    In an instant, this super-talented ghost broke through the boundary of the Dharma Body Rank, and brazenly stepped into the Divine Will Rank.

 Chapter 1071

    The giant clan, the seas and mountains were famous in the ancient times. Legend has it that they are infinitely powerful and their fighting power far exceeds that of other races of the same rank.


    As soon as they were born, they were born with ten times, a hundred times the power of human beings, and they were one of the oldest origins of blood and supernatural powers in the mountains and seas.


    If the supernatural powers of human blood can be traced back to ancient times, there is also some unclear relationship with the giant race. Among the many legendary races, the giant race may be one of the races most closely related to human blood, and may even be the ancient human race. ancestor.


    With the end of the age of the ancient bloodline supernatural powers, the figures of the giants began to disappear in the seas and mountains silently. In this era of the prosperity of fairy arts, almost only the legends of the giants are left in the seas and mountains.


    However, one thing is indisputable, that is, the giant family is very strong, so strong that it is outrageously strong, which is recognized by both the bloodline supernatural power era and the fairy art era.


    Whether it is the age of bloodline supernatural powers or the age of immortal arts, if you want to defeat a giant, you must use about ten times the number of people of the same level to besiege. danger.


    The bloodline of the giant family is so terrifying that they don''t even need to practice it. Their natural physique is equivalent to a great supernatural power.


    Now, this giant who rushed from the depths of the Santu River to the gate of Huangquan and joined the Nether Huangquan''s command explained what a real terrifying power is.


    After receiving the blessings of thirty-six Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks, the moment he stepped into the Divine Will, the Nether Giant leaped directly into the sky thousands of meters high.


    There is no fairy art, and no supernatural powers. It is purely using the power of my own body to achieve this shocking leap.


    Covered under the dense bone armor is a strange organization that has lost its vitality but is no less explosive than it was in life. Even if it is dead, this giant still retains the special talent of being a giant.


    Power, the purest, purest power, the power to overwhelm and crush everything!


    When it fell, it was like a hill blasting down from the sky.


    The ice rain that eroded the soul, the platinum lightning aimed at ghosts, and the fire storm that swept away everything could not hurt this giant who had stepped into the divine will.


    Just as the God-level characteristic of Nether Yellow Spring is the domination of the girl ghost army given by Lord Taishan, the God-level characteristic of this giant is absolute power, an indestructible body, and even surpassed his limit when he was alive.


    Even in the list of endless ghosts in Santuchuan, the giant''s racial characteristics are ranked in the top ten, and it is a seed with the potential to advance to the highest level of ghosts.


    If it weren''t for Youming Huangquan''s destiny to be the Lord of Mount Tai, it would be impossible to summon this giant from Santuchuan in the Shenyi stage.


    This is a rare ghost that even the heavenly rank fairy warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao would be jealous of, a treasure that they want to grab at any cost.


    Facing the attack of this terrifying giant, "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who had been motionless since just now and seemed to be constantly communicating with someone, frowned slightly.


    "In the way."


    Afterwards, she made a choice that made both Netherworld and Twelve Devil Girls unbelievable.


    She, standing on the ground like that, punched straight out.


    what is this?


    What does she want to do?


    Competing strength with giants, what a joke!


    Hey, September, is your head broken?


    In the nether world, the twelve ghost girls couldn''t believe their eyes. Facing the seas and mountains, they were the strongest among all races, even ten times or a hundred times stronger than giants of the same level. Some people dared to fight head-on.


    Look at Qingqiu Jiuyue''s slender, snow-white hands, and then look at the giant''s heavy punches wrapped in white bone armor, like giant blunt weapons, the difference between the two is not enough to describe the difference between the two.


    "Boom!" No one could stop the blow, Qingqiu Jiuyue stood on the ground, fiercely swung her small fist, and bombarded the fist of the giant falling from the sky.


    The moment the two fists with a difference of ten times in size smashed together, there was a deafening bang, and the distorted shock waves could even be observed with the naked eye.


    Next, Netherworld and Twelve Devil Girls witnessed a strange event that can be recorded in the annals of the seas and mountains.


    The giant, who was ten meters tall and weighed in tons, was covered in bone and heavy armor, but was blown away by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s punch and flew a hundred meters away.


    How is this possible!


    Hey, what medicine did you take in September!


    If you blow a giant away with a punch, what''s your wrist made of?


    "I see, it''s a quick battle." After communicating with someone, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" pouted her mouth angrily, tapped her toes, and the distance of 100 meters was gone in a blink of an eye.


    "Roar!" The lines on the bone armor of the giant who failed in Taishan''s pressure attack were distorted, and the ghost aura of the entire Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Legion gathered towards him.


    Thirty-six immortal sorcerers from the Nether Immortal Dao used almost all means to bless this giant with all the immortal arts of the Nether Immortal Dao that could be blessed.


    That giant foot, which was far thicker than Qingqiu Jiuyue''s entire body, kicked out with a sweeping momentum, causing a heart-pounding detonation.


    That''s right, the giants of the seas and mountains are born fighting geniuses, and the fighting instinct is engraved in their blood.


    Any giant is a real master. Under the control of a huge force unimaginable by human beings, that huge body can make amazing combos.


    The original martial art of human beings was the result of learning from the giants.


    Compared with the giant''s perfect attack with perfect timing and angle, "Qingqiu Jiuyue"''s attack is too simple and clear at a glance.


    A straight line, completely undisguised, a straight-line attack without even defending, as if the giant''s foot that can break mountains does not exist at all.


    "Boom!" Youming Huangquan and the Twelve Devil Girls could see clearly that the kick of the giant with endless supernatural power firmly kicked Qingqiu Jiuyue''s neck.


    It is impossible for any of the gods in the seas and mountains to withstand such a blow. The power of the giants of the gods has surpassed the limit of any human body refining technique.


    This powerful race that once stood on the top of the seas and mountains dominates the world with the purest and most violent power.


    However, what happened next made the Twelve Devil Girls and Netherworld Huangquan doubt their own eyes.


    Unharmed, not even a hair fell out, Qingqiu Jiuyue greeted the giant''s blow that was enough to smash the mountain with his neck like that.


    Not even the slightest trace was left on that tender and white neck.


    Instead, the giant''s sweeping kick bounced high due to the huge reaction force, and dense cracks like spider webs appeared on the heavy bone armor covering it.

 Chapter 1072

    Going forward, unshakable, unstoppable, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s attack is like a simple straight line, extremely simple.


    The bone giant''s kick was a full blow that saw through her simple and clear attack line.


    This blow had the power of a dragon wagging its tail, and the arrogance of a sleepy dragon ascending to heaven.


    However, nothing worked.


    Because, Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t defend at all, and didn''t even have the intention of taking a look, allowing the bone giant''s kick to hit.


    No magician of the divine order in the seas and mountains can take the foot of this bone giant.


    However, this does not include the current Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    In the stunned eyes of the girl from the Twelve Devils and Youming Huangquan, she just bumped into the huge body of the bone giant that had lost its center of gravity, and directly bumped the bone giant, which was as heavy as a hill, into the sky.


    God, what kind of power, what kind of means!


    Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was less than 1.6 meters tall, knocking the ten-meter-high bone giant into the air with that petite body, the twelve ghost girls were stunned.


    "What kind of supernatural power is this?" Youming Huangquan can only associate this extremely abnormal situation in the direction of supreme supernatural power.


    But no matter how much she searched the library in her mind, she couldn''t find any kind of supernatural power that could match the fighting power displayed by Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    I can''t explain it, or even understand it. There is no such kind of fairy art in the fairy art. The power of the giant in the bloodline supernatural power is already located at the top of the seas and mountains. None of the bloodline supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can burst out such power of.


    If it wasn''t for Qingqiu Jiuyue being his best friend and rival in love, who was so familiar to him that he couldn''t be more familiar, Netherworld and Huangquan would have doubted who this girl in front of her was.


    "Drink!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who knocked the bone giant as heavy as a mountain into the air with one blow, did not stop like this. With a light tap of her toes, she jumped high and caught up with the bone giant that was out of balance.


    That slender little hand grabbed one of the Bone Giant''s hand, and then with a terrifying force that did not match her soft body, directly swung the ten-meter-high Bone Giant in the air three times, and then viciously Smash it down.


    "Boom!" Like a meteorite falling to the ground, a large crater close to 100 meters was smashed out on the ground. The huge shock wave even shook more than 100,000 ghosts around, blowing these ghosts that were far from enough to thousands of meters. outside.


    Most of the ghosts were shattered in mid-air and returned to the gate of the underworld.


    Half of the bone giant''s body, which was smashed down by Qingqiu Jiuyue, is about to fall apart, and countless huge cracks are spreading on the bone heavy armor, which is so strong that it can almost ignore the attacks of most of the same level of immortal arts in the mountains and seas. Come, reveal the hideous wreckage below.


    "September, what medicine did you take wrong?"


    "This is not September, absolutely not, how could my family''s September be so violent!"


    "The Bone Giant will be smashed by you, what a lot of effort."


    The twelve devil girl felt that her outlook on life was about to be completely subverted.


    Is the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox so violent? Is this still the legendary dream blood that charms all living beings and harms the country and the people?


    With this kind of strength, there is no need for any charm technique, you can beat anyone you meet, and you can conquer the world by pushing all the way!


    "Not dead yet?" Qingqiu Jiuyue fell to the ground, looked at his little white hands, and seemed a little dissatisfied with the result of the battle:


    "The world is too restrictive...Damn it..."


    "Gah!" The bone giant, who was thrown to the point where his muscles and bones were broken, would have been killed with one blow if he was alive, stood up precariously from the center of the pit.


    If he hadn''t died once, and now his body was revived by the power of the netherworld, he might have lost his life in the fall just now.


    Even so, the fall knocked out most of the Bone Giant''s health bars��if there was such a thing.


    "One minute."


    "I don''t have time to accompany you." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a cold look at the bone giant who seemed to want to fight back, and took another step.


    "Roar!" The Bone Giant was angry. As a high-level ghost transformed from the corpses of a giant family, even in Santuchuan, it is also the overlord.


    Even if it has been reduced to a ghost, the arrogance engraved in the memory of the giants will not change. That is the basis for it to straighten its spine and grow stronger in the Santu River full of high-level ghosts.


    Even if it is a ghost, the giant family is also the most powerful ghost, and this dignity cannot be desecrated.


    Giants will always be the strongest fighting race in the seas and mountains!


    With both hands raised high, countless bone armor peeled off, and even gave up all defenses. The bone giant concentrated all its strength on its hands.


    Now, these hands have turned into giant hammers that shatter everything, betting the dignity of the giant family, the bone giant blasted a shocking blow towards Qingqiu Jiuyue who charged straight again.


    This blow can shake the world and make the sun and the moon darken. If it hits the ground, it is enough to destroy a mountain and river. This is the smashing blow that only the giants who are loved by the world can blast at the Divine Will level.


    No one, no one can block this blow, and even in order to strengthen the power of this blow, the bone giant used the secret script passed down from generation to generation by the giant family.


    Translating the ancient script that circulated among the giants into the current script of the seas and mountains, this is the meaning:


    "My strike will shatter everything and bring about a storm!"


    This blow did indeed bring about a storm. It was a sonic boom caused by a terrifying force ten times faster than the speed of sound. After abandoning all defenses, the Bone Giant''s blow reached the peak in terms of speed and explosive power. to the extreme.


    That is not the ultimate level of human divine will, but the ultimate level of divine will of giants, a kind of power that human immortal warlocks can''t blast out with their physical bodies even if they reach the Tianyu level or even higher.


    "Boom!" The entire sword platform was shattering, and the bone giant''s blow really hit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, and it was his head.


    However, the result was no different��no, it should have been more miserable.


    The greater the force of the blast, the greater the force of the counterattack. The hammer blow with both hands of the bone giant not only did not hurt Qingqiu Jiuyue in the slightest, but was completely dislocated by the shock.


    Especially the hands that were in contact with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body were shaken to pieces, and countless bone armors flew around.


    How hard it is, the Bone Giant has never hit something of this hardness in memory, and can''t even find words to describe this unreasonable absolute defense.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who once again ignored the Bone Giant''s attack, swung her fist again, jumped up high, and punched the center of the Bone Giant''s chest, where the heart was.


    With a terrible muffled sound, a big hole about two meters appeared in the bone giant''s chest, and the battlefield behind the bone giant could be clearly seen.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" There were several similar muffled sounds in succession, and the Bone Giant, who had been placed high hopes by the Twelve Devil Girls and Netherworld, was crushed by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s punches.


    The huge body ten meters high was directly blasted into pieces, and I am afraid that it will not be able to fight back.


    After clearing away Netherworld''s trump card neatly, Qingqiu Jiuyue waved her small hand, and the four crystals in the sky once again released a new round of doomsday natural disasters.


    The icy rain that erodes the soul.


    Stone pillars and ice blades that run through the battlefield.


    The Platinum Lightning Light that is as punishing as heaven.


    The flame tornado that swept away everything.


    In just three rounds of attacks, the army of ghosts walking in the night in Netherworld was completely wiped out, and even the gate of the underworld, which was constantly providing ghost support with energy, was blasted into pieces by hundreds of platinum thunderbolts.


    In less than three minutes, the situation on the battlefield was completely reversed.


    "It''s not good, it''s very bad."


    "How could September be so strong, it''s so strange!"


    "Odds, none."


    Twelve ghost girls with different expressions commanded thirty-six Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks to form the final defense line, protecting the Netherworld to the very center.


    With four crystals suspended beside her, Qingqiu Jiuyue walked step by step to the final front formed by twelve ghost girls.


    Thirty-six Ghost Bone Banners, thirty-six Nether Immortal Warlocks from the Nether Immortal Way, plus twelve ghost wells jointly arranged by twelve ghost girls, this is the last family property of the Netherworld.


    "Are you ready?" Qingqiu Jiuyue exhaled lightly, and slowly raised her snow-white hands, as if she was just about to stretch.


    "Okay, come on." Youming Huangquan gave a helpless wry smile, and waved the blade of Huangquan in his hand.


    250,000 girls'' ghost power erupted, and the twelve ghost girls were suspended in the sky together, and finally turned into a gloomy ghost moon.


    "Master Taishan Mansion''s Pardon Order, Ghost Moon Sword Formation!"


    Thirty-six ghost bone banners flew out at the same time, and finally turned into thirty-six blades of the underworld and shot out from the ghost moon in the sky.


    This is the method used by the Netherworld to suppress the bottom of the box now. The ghost moon condensed by the twelve ghost girls has the means to instantly strengthen the blade of the Underworld. With thirty-six ghost bone banners, it can instantly shoot thirty-six divine wills The attack of the peak level.


    This method is almost unsolvable in the Shenyi stage.


    However, the current "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is even more incomprehensible.


    She didn''t even look at the thirty-six underworld blades, she just raised her hands and smashed them hard on the ground.


    At that moment, the world turned upside down.


    The sword platform of the Xuanyuan family, which is based on the Shenyi rank or even the Tianyu rank, was smashed into pieces by those small snow-white hands, and turned into fragments all over the sky.


    The final front formed based on the thirty-six Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks was destroyed like paper, and even the ghost moon was blown away by the shock wave thrown by this smash.


    Before the unconscious Huangquan finally fell into the sea of ??clouds, what he saw was the spectacular scene of thirty-six blades of Huangquan bombarding "Qingqiu Jiuyue" together.


    The heart, chest, throat, forehead, and the blades of the underworld controlled by the Twelve Devils almost all hit the vital points of "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    However, just like the Bone Giant''s devastating blow, the blade of the underworld, which is so sharp that it can even tear apart the soul of an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank, is meaningless to "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    She didn''t even lose a single hair.


    ��������


    The long-lost third update, everyone applauds, and some recommendation tickets to support.

 Chapter 1073

    With absolute strength, he shattered the sword platform in one fell swoop, and after knocking the Netherworld into the sea of ??clouds, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" immediately closed his eyes and restrained his aura.


    "Remaining time to come, seven minutes." After whispering, the six reincarnation yin and yang rings stuck in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s wrist made a crisp sound and fell off automatically.


    "This is really..." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who opened his eyes again, shook his head involuntarily as he looked at the miserable scene around him.


    This power is an out-and-out double-edged sword that can bring victory and glory, but it can also bring destruction and death.


    The yin and yang ring of the six paths of reincarnation is such a special magic weapon, which has the power to communicate the two worlds and attract disasters.


    As long as the secret code is uttered, the power beyond this world can be applied to the body. This is a secret she discovered by accident.


    "Ah?" Xiao Jiu curiously got out of the Nine-Tails Celestial Flower Immortal Clothes, looking at the broken mountains and rivers around her, she couldn''t help sticking out her tongue.


    "Okay, don''t worry about Huang Quan, she''s fine." After stroking the little fox''s head, Qingqiu Jiuyue activated the magical power of glare, turning into a blue light and disappearing at the end of the fourth area.


    ��������


    In the depths of the sea of ??clouds, Nether Huangquan, who was falling towards the end of the endless sky, suddenly froze and stopped falling strangely.


    Some kind of huge power is waking up in her body bit by bit, it is not her own power, but the imprint engraved in the deepest part of her body of the underworld.


    That is "Destiny", the mark from the most terrifying earth immortal in the mountains and seas.


    "Come here..." A hoarse voice caught a flash of purple brilliance from the sea of ??clouds.


    This purple brilliance is composed of countless complex runes, and it is the "purple charm" that escaped from Xuanyuan Yanyang.


    "Obey me." Being defeated by Qingqiu Jiuyue in an almost cheating way, seemed to annoy the mark that had been hidden deep in the body of Netherworld Huangquan, and directly issued an order to Xuanyuan Yanyang''s once hidden trump card.


    "Command... Identify... Search..." In the cold inorganic voice, lines like words appeared on the purple brilliance.


    "Confirm...conform to...object..."


    "It''s a great honor to meet you, the great... His Majesty''s will..."


    "Shua!" After confirming that Youming Huangquan has the authority to use this fairy art creation, Zi Mei turned into countless brilliance and penetrated into the unconscious Youming Huangquan''s body.


    "I know who you are...have you failed thousands of times and still don''t give up?" The imprint of destiny from Lord Taishan disdainfully looked at the purple light that merged into the body of Netherworld Huangquan, obviously knowing that this "purple charm" is from where.


    "In order to achieve the goal...whether it is a thousand or ten thousand...failures are necessary."


    "If you never give up, you can hope to see the result." As a creation of fairy art, "Zi Mei" declared her mission in a peaceful tone.


    It was a failure, one of thousands of failures, but even so it had value.


    It is precisely because of the value of use and testing that it was released in the world of mountains and seas to fulfill its mission.


    It chose Xuanyuan Yanyang, but unfortunately he made a mistake in its usage. Before he fully grasped the power of "Zi Mei", he arrogantly challenged an opponent who shouldn''t be challenged,


    As a result, even one percent of "Zi Mei"''s power was not displayed, and he was blasted to ashes by the lightning whip of Nine Nether Gods.


    Having lost its boarder, it had to look for another host, and then encountered the Netherworld in front of it.


    To be honest, Netherworld is not a suitable host, not because of physical strength or potential, but because Netherworld already has an owner.


    She is the one chosen by Lord Taishan.


    "She hasn''t given up yet, it''s almost time for her to stop, how long will she repeat the same failure."


    "Does she still think that she can really do things that immortals have not done in the seas and mountains?"


    "Zi Mei" remained silent, because this was related to a great secret of the seas and mountains, and it was not a question that it, a failed creation, was qualified to comment on.


    Whether it is the Lord of Taishan Mansion or the owner who created it, they are all the strongest standing on the top of the seas and mountains.


    "What generation are you?"


    "The seventh-generation trial-type celestial art gossip core, code-named Zimei, is limited to ten years of use." Zimei replied in a voice that could not hear the slightest emotion.


    "A failed imitation, how can the real Bagua Furnace look like this."


    "However, this time it should be enough."


    "I command you to become the power of my apostle Netherworld and sacrifice everything to fight for her."


    "In the name of me, Lord Taishan, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, this order cannot be modified and cannot be resisted."


    The voice from the world of Nether gave an order to Zimei, the imitation of the legendary "Bagua Furnace" of the supreme magic weapon "Bagua Furnace", which is integrated into the body of Nether Huangquan.


    This is an amnesty decree from Lord Taishan, which has the power to command the world.


    "Accept...understand...protect the new boarder, and sacrifice yourself to fight if necessary."


    "call-of-duty����"


    The phantom posture of Zimei transformed into a half body, appearing behind the Nether Huangquan, is more clear than when it resides in Xuanyuan Yanyang''s body.


    The ancient gossip runes are slowly in the core of the phantom, which is the mystery of the extreme changes in the world, the gossip spiritual runes that directly point to the truth of the heavens and the earth, and represent the creation of the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains.


    "Then, continue to fight, my chosen apostle, Netherworld." The voice from the Nether World woke up the sleeping Netherworld, and made her open her eyes again.


    "So, it''s not over yet." Suspended in the sea of ??clouds, Nether Huangquan stretched out his hands, looking at the purple phantom behind him in disbelief.


    Yes, the battle belonging to Netherworld did not end here. After Qingqiu Jiuyue revealed her hidden super trump card, Lord Taishan, who was hidden behind Netherworld, also helped her draw a trump card.


    ��������


    At the end of the sea of ??clouds, Shui Jing involuntarily covered her small mouth, looking in shock at what happened to Nether Huang Quan who was supposed to fall here.


    "Could it be that this one is..." Even if she couldn''t hear what Netherworld Huangquan was saying, she was able to return from the inevitable fall ending, which was something she couldn''t do even if she had cultivated the true black martial arts.


    Even as a member of the Xuanwu family, she couldn''t do it. It can only explain one thing - the miracle that happened to Youming Huangquan came from...


    "That''s right, as you guessed, it''s that guy." As the lord of the seas and mountains in the ancient times, and the emperor of the seas and mountains, only when talking about this name, Qilin has a kind of indescribable feeling. fear.


    Lord of Mount Tai, ruler of the seas, mountains, rivers of the underworld, and master of the Santu River.

 Chapter 1074

    As the lord of all races in the ancient times, the central holy beast Qilin has traveled all over the seas and mountains. There is only one place that makes her feel extremely weird.


    That place is Santuchuan, the home of the souls of the dead, where the seas, mountains, and rivers of the underworld are located.


    If the living world of the seas and mountains is under the jurisdiction of Qilin, then the Lord Taishan is the master of the world of the dead.


    he? she? it?


    No one knows what the real face of Lord Taishan is like. Like Princess Shenmeng, Lord Taishan is also a special existence of unknown origin, the oldest and most mysterious of the twelve earth immortals.


    Unlike Qilin, who is a teacher and close friend of Qilin, Lord Taishan rarely appears outside of Santuchuan. As the master of Santuchuan, Lord Taishan is like an ancient god, silently ruling the seas Shan''s death management power can be reborn as the daughter-in-law of the door.


    All the seas and mountains, as long as there are creatures that cannot transcend life and death like holy beasts and dream species, they will eventually return to Santuchuan. It can be said that the Lord of Mount Tai is responsible for the supreme power over life and death.


    The problem is, Qilin doesn''t know how Lord Taishan did all this.


    In her memory, the Lord Taishan has been living in the cold, lonely, and maddening world of Santuchuan since the beginning of the world of Zhu Haiqun. There are only endless ghosts, ghosts and this mysterious strong man. Those who are companions.


    As for who this Lord of Mount Tai is, I am afraid that only her teacher and best friend, the ruler of the myriad mysteries of the seas and mountains��Princess Shenmeng knows something.


    It''s a pity that Princess Shenmeng would warn her every time she asked about Prince Taishan.


    "It''s better not to inquire about some things. Knowing the answer is not a good thing for you."


    "Your Majesty Taishan will not go out of Santu River, so you can rest assured."


    But, only this time, Princess Shenmeng was wrong.


    This is almost the only time in Qilin''s memory that his close friend and teacher made a mistake.


    Lord Taishan had indeed left Santuchuan, violating the rules that Princess Shenmeng said.


    It was when her beloved, the Immortal of the Seven Seas, came to the seas and mountains, and Lord Taishan left Santuchuan for the first time.


    After the Immortal of the Seven Seas came to the mountains of the seas, almost every time he preached, he could find that mysterious figure, and he never disappeared.


    It seems that even the most mysterious master of the Santu River in the seas and mountains was attracted by the knowledge told by the immortals, and eventually became one of the twelve earth immortals.


    During the battle when the Four Saint Beasts exiled Qilin, Qilin once saw Lord Taishan from a distance, and the aura surrounding Lord Taishan was so special that no one would ever forget it after seeing it once.


    It was an endless ghostly aura, and just observing it would bring a curse of misfortune.


    "This guy, the taste is still the same as before, making people feel uncomfortable." Blessed by the mysterious and yellow energy of the mountains and mountains, the unicorn is born to be a symbol of auspiciousness, and he will never mistake the taste of the Lord of Mount Tai.


    That cold, dark, and devouring realm of all living spirits is the symbol of Lord Taishan.


    Now, that smell remains on the body of Netherworld.


    "Master Taishan... disappeared a long time ago... I didn''t expect that this time..." Shui Jing stretched out his finger and pressed his rune plate, trying to figure out something about the Lord Taishan.


    Just the first step in the calculation, Shui Jing encountered a fatal crisis.


    The reflections of countless ghosts and ghosts rushed towards her, tearing apart her soul and shattering her vitality. This is not a phantom, but a real curse.


    "Wow!" Among the avatars of Heaven, Earth and Man behind Shui Jing, the avatar named "Kong Ming" was instantly ignited and burned to ashes.


    This means that she paid the price of her life for divination. If she hadn''t practiced the secret technique of transforming the three cleans in one breath, this divination would be equivalent to killing her.


    The disaster was not over yet, the other two clones behind Shui Jing were also ignited at the same time, and they were about to be burned to ashes.


    After the three avatars cultivated in One Qi and Three Purities are all destroyed by the backlash force, the next thing to consume is Shui Jing''s own life, which is almost a catastrophe for the magician who divines the secrets of heaven.


    "You don''t want to die?" Qilin stretched out his claws and knocked down the rune plate in Shui Jing''s hand.


    Thousands of threads of heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow energy fell, and finally saved her before Shui Jing''s aura transformed Sanqing''s doubles into burnt out.


    "Don''t count the affairs of Lord Taishan, this is an absolute taboo, let alone you, even Xuanwu can''t count."


    "That guy never let go of anyone who dared to divination it."


    "Huh..." Shui Jing let out a deep breath, and took back his rune plate.


    That''s right, she is aware of this taboo, even if the holy beast Xuanwu is alive, he can''t figure out what the real face of Lord Taishan is, and all divination about the secrets of Lord Taishan is an absolute taboo.


    However, knowing this, she made a special attempt.


    As a result, as she had calculated, although she couldn''t get any information about Lord Taishan, she got another result.


    That is, information about Kirin''s special abilities.


    It is a kind of blessing that guides the mysterious and yellow energy of the world into a track that can be controlled, and is fundamentally invincible. This blessing can even be shared with her, allowing her to escape from the almost certain death .


    The central sacred beast, Qilin, really deserves its reputation. It is worthy of being the strongest dream species in the mountains and seas that was exiled when the twelve earth immortals teamed up.


    Her strength comes from the kindness of the Queen of Heaven, and the power and responsibility of the Mother of the Earth. Like the Taishan Mansion who is in charge of death, she is also an indispensable part of the seas and mountains.


    Her return also means that the seas and mountains will usher in a new atmosphere.


    The magical power of the bloodline that has been gradually lost since ancient times, because of her return, may usher in an opportunity for a full recovery.


    Those ancient races that disappeared in the seas and mountains in the long river of time will also appear again.


    However, if this is the case, there may be problems between the ancient race that has regained the power of the bloodline and the magical powers, and the magicians who now dominate the fairy art pattern of the seas and mountains.


    Immortal art and supernatural powers are actually opposites at the beginning, which is the representative power of the new era and the old era.


    In the era when Immortal Art just appeared, it was entirely because of the existence of Immortals, who suppressed all the ancient races with bloodline supernatural powers with absolute power, and guided the Twelve Earth Immortals to establish sects.


    Only then did the enlightenment of the current age of immortal arts create this brand new system.


    The return of the unicorn symbolizes the reappearance of the Emperor of Destiny in the era of supernatural powers of blood in the mountains and seas.


    For the seas and mountains, this is a major event that will change the fate of the times.


    The wind has risen.


    ��������


    The new week is here again, please vote for support, come to Genesis to vote!

 Chapter 1075

    "La!"


    The Feathered Serpent was singing cheerfully, its slender body became more and more graceful as time passed, and its streamlined body was winding and swimming, showing an incredible beautiful luster.


    Thunder, lightning, cloud, fog, with the support of the central sacred beast Qilin behind the Tongtian Sword Dao, this feathered snake, which was originally somewhat deficient, is constantly moving towards maturity.


    If it weren''t for Shui Jing''s proposal to strengthen the defense strength between the third and fourth areas of Tongtian Sword Dao, this Feathered Serpent would have rushed into the fourth area where the battle is now raging.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by deafening thunder, the Feathered Serpent hit the reinforced barrier again. This time, the transparent barrier that had been as stable as Mount Tai finally began to show obvious cracks.


    This means that there is not much time left for the divine warlocks who are still engaged in a decisive battle in the fourth area.


    ��������


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, and the five thunders hit the top!" Stepping on comfortable steps, pointing to the sky with innocence, five huge thunder pillars descended from the sky.


    "The sword points to the heavens, undefeated in all calamities!" Xuanyuan Ming, a member of the Xuanyuan Family Sword Cultivator Corps, who has mastered the "Lingyun" sword intent, tried to make a final struggle, overdrawing his own potential and displaying his final sword style.


    It was a great sword stretching across the sky and the earth, and it was Xuanyuan Ming''s Lingyun sword intent that concentrated all his energy and spirit into one.


    This sword is the strongest sword he has ever had in his life.


    This sword pointed at the heavens, it was unstoppable.


    Before he drew his sword, he had locked onto the innocent figure with a secret technique. Once he used this sword, he would definitely defeat his opponent.


    He bet everything on this sword, so that he didn''t even leave a way out for himself.


    Facing this earth-shattering sword, there was no panic in her innocent eyes. She gently shook the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, walking gracefully on the sword platform like a lady admiring the scenery.


    kill! Seeing Qingbai''s defenseless posture, Xuanyuan Ming couldn''t help trembling all over, showing an expression of ecstasy.


    He knew the power of this sword, if the sword that had overdrawn all his energy was out of hand, the outcome could be decided once it was out.


    The sword cultivator''s power to attack and kill is unparalleled in the world, even if the technique of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Universalizing Tianzun performed innocently is superb, it is impossible to block this sword head-on.


    "Boom!" A huge fairy sword descended from the sky, bursting out with the power to reverse the universe and change the color of the sky and the earth.


    This is the sword intent of Xuanyuan Ming, he does not pursue the magnificence of thousands of swords, but all his sword intents are born for such a sword.


    With one strike, he can finish off his opponent, no matter how powerful the opponent is, he only needs to make such a strike.


    This kind of sword intent is "Ling Yun", if you take a sword Ling Yun, you will be invincible in the world!


    The power of this sword is also worthy of Xuanyuan''s life. The solid sword platform was completely cut by this sword, and the huge sword mark stretched to the other side of the sea of ??clouds, which lasted for a long time.


    "Win!" Xuanyuan Ming sat half of his body on the ground, gasping for breath, his pale face was full of traces of excessive energy consumption.


    Even though he was once beaten into a panic by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun technique of the descendant of Kunlun in this holy land, but as long as he is given a chance to cast this irresistible sword, the victory will be his.


    Others need thousands of swords, ten thousand swords to achieve the result, he puts it all in this sword.


    This sword is his "Lingyun Yijian", which is used to attack the top ten of the Shenyi ranks in this battle.


    Now, this goal is about to be achieved. As long as he enters the fifth area from the fourth area, he will be close to his goal of being in the top ten of the Divine Will rank.


    "Heirs of the Holy Land are not my opponent for Ling Yun Yijian." Pressing the painful sword mark on his cheek, Xuanyuan Ming laughed heartily.


    Ten years of sword training, ten years of sword cultivation, supplemented by the bloodstain secret technique, he finally displayed such a sword, defeating the aloof True Inheritance of the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    This proves that he is on the right path, even if he only has the power of a sword, he can go on and finally reach the realm of the ancestor''s supreme sword that he longed for, and be invincible under a single sword.


    Just when Xuanyuan Ming was fantasizing about his bright future, a flash of thunder flashed in the air, and the innocence of the blue fruit came back from somewhere.


    "That sword is over?" Qingbai smiled and looked at Xuanyuan Ming who was stunned, and the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella in his hand turned gracefully, just like when the battle started.


    Xuanyuan Ming''s sword of Lingyun just now was indeed ridiculously strong, that''s right, he who follows the way of Lingyun is confident that no one in the Shenyi rank can take this sword hard.


    However, what he never expected was that this sword had no meaning to Qing Bai.


    No matter how strong Ling Yun''s sword is, no matter how unstoppable it is, and even has the effect of ignoring the opponent''s defense, it must be based on one premise - it can hit the target.


    Normally, this is not a problem at all.


    Ling Yun''s sword has the ability to lock the opponent''s position before it is released, and the attack range of this sword is extremely large, and the attack speed and power are unparalleled. It is almost a perfect sure-kill sword.


    The only problem is that he met Qingqing, who didn''t need to follow common sense.


    Evolving "shrinking the ground into an inch" into "so close to the world", now innocent is to fight with the opponent if you want to fight, and not to fight if you don''t want to fight.


    Unfortunately, when she meets her opponent, she can''t do without fighting.


    When Qingqing doesn''t want to fight, you can''t fight even if you want to fight, and when you don''t want to fight, you have to see Qingqing''s mood, maybe you have to fight with Qingqing.


    This is the horror of being so close to the world, mastering the means to turn thousands of mountains and rivers into one step, this time the Shenyi rank ranking battle has been in an absolutely invincible position from the very beginning.


    She was also the most elusive one in Mei Xue''s list of opponents from the beginning.


    "You...you...you..." Xuanyuan Ming, who had exhausted his vitality and was at the end of his life, pointed to his unscathed innocence, completely desperate.


    Such an opponent, how to win!


    "Then, let''s go, the nine heavens respond to the thunder and universalize Tianzun, let''s go." Qing Qing, who returned from a tour of the fourth area just now, was in a particularly good mood for some reason. With just one finger, seven thunderbolts descended from the sky.


    "I don''t accept it! Come face to face with me!"


    In the voice of Xuanyuan Ming''s reluctance, seven thunder lights descended from the sky blasted him into the sea of ??clouds, and he was also presented with a black charcoal shape.


    "Mei Xue, I saw you."


    "Now, I''m coming to you."


    Qing Bai, who had dealt with Xuanyuan Ming smoothly, disappeared at the end of the fourth area with one step at a random pace, heading in the direction of the long corridor where Mei Xue advanced.


    This time, it was her teacher who came to chase after her disciple.

 Chapter 1077

    Slow, but unwavering.


    No matter how violent and unrestrained the seven sword lights that shot up into the sky attacked, the thick earth fairy sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand was steadily pressing towards Xuanyuan Yin.


    "impossible!"


    "Why, you can do such a thing!"


    Xuanyuan Yin, who had launched the biggest move of the Seven Killing Sword Formation, couldn''t believe that this scene was true. It was equivalent to seven him attacking at the same time.


    Is the gap between him and Xuanyuan Jianying really that big?


    Tomorrow, the geographical advantage is in his hands, he has done everything he can to the limit, why still can''t win?


    No, not only can''t win, even hurting Xuanyuan Jianying seems to be just an extravagant hope. The lore of the Seven Kills Sword Formation can''t even break through the yellow light curtain around Xuanyuan Jianying.


    How can the gap between people be so large.


    "The timing and location are actually not in your hands." Xuanyuan Jianying shook his head, and finally pressed the Houtu Immortal Sword on Xuanyuan Yin''s shoulder:


    "leave."


    The unbearable pressure broke out in an instant, and Xuanyuan Yin''s seven natal swords buried under the sword platform were ejected together, and then fell into the sea of ??clouds together with his master.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Yin realized that his defeat was not unjust.


    The power of Xuanyuan Jianying''s last sword far exceeded the sum of his seven fairy swords, and he even showed mercy.


    How powerful, how calm.


    That''s right, this is Xuanyuan Jianying, the Xuanyuan family, and even the number one swordsman genius in the entire sea and mountains.


    Even the seven him couldn''t compare to him, the gap existed from the very beginning, but he didn''t want to admit it, didn''t want to believe it.


    This guy is really too monstrous.


    ������������


    At the end of the sea of ??clouds, in the lake where Qilin is.


    "Hehe, this little guy is interesting." Seeing Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword spirit, Qilin gave a rare compliment:


    "He actually understood the method to arouse my mysterious energy."


    "Xuanyuan Jianying is indeed the most outstanding swordsman genius in the mountains and seas of this era." Shui Jing had no objection to this point.


    What Xuanyuan Jianying used to defeat the Xuanyuanyin Seven Killing Sword Formation just now was not other power, but the hundreds of millions of heaven and earth Xuanhuang Qi covering the Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Xuanyuan Yin thought that he had mastered the right time and place, but it was just a beautiful illusion that he was not as good as Xuanyuan Jianying.


    On this heaven-reaching sword path, Xuanyuan Jianying, who has comprehended and guided the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth through the thick earth fairy sword he carries, is the natural home owner.


    The sword that defeated Xuanyuan Yin was exactly the sword intent he had comprehended from the Houtu Immortal Sword.


    So far, the battle in the fourth area has come to an end.


    The fierce battles continued from the first area, and with the brutal elimination in the second and third areas, there were less than 30 divine magicians who could finally enter the fourth area.


    Now, there are still a few final battlefields that have not yet decided the outcome, but it is only a matter of time.


    About another quarter of an hour later, after most of Feathered Serpent''s body had crashed into the fourth area, the battle in this area was declared to be over.


    In the end, these were the names that appeared on the jade cards in the ranking battle of Shenyi ranks.


    There are six people from the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, Mei Xue, Gu Han, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and Xiao Liu.


    One representative of White Tiger Academy - Red Wolf.


    There are four representatives of the Xuanyuan family��Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianyin, Xuanyuan Xue, and Xuanyuan Ming.


    One representative of the Holy Land of Penglai��the three-eyed girl Odin.


    The representative of Yaochi Holy Land is Sanye.


    The representative of Kunlun Holy Land is innocent.


    The first genius of the Five Sacred Sect��Hua Hai.


    Qingxuzi is the representative of Qingcheng Xianmen.


    Mei Yi, the representative of Guixu among the four holy places, and Shui Jing, the representative of Xuanwu College among the four colleges, were eliminated early.


    These sixteen people are the geniuses who automatically won the top sixteen rankings in this Shenyi ranking competition. Their names have been engraved on the jade plaques, and they have been recorded by all the great immortals in the seas and mountains.


    These sixteen names represent the sixteen people who stand at the peak of the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains - the Divine Will Rank.


    Next, they need to move on and fight.


    Among the sixteen people, only one person is qualified to step on the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao and win the highest glory of the strongest Shenyi rank.


    After the number is reduced to sixteen, the battle will be even more brutal and intense. None of the Divine Warlocks who can win all the way from the first area to the fifth area is weak.


    Under Feathered Snake''s terrifying pursuit, the sixteen people who were able to step into the fifth area were all peak powerhouses in the Divine Will rank.


    The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy once again became the absolute winner. All six participants entered the top sixteen, and none of them left early.


    The Sword Cultivator Legion of the Xuanyuan Family also attracted the attention of the world, four of them entered the top 16, which is second only to the achievement of the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy.


    Considering that Xuanyuan Jianying of the Xuanyuan family is also a member of the legendary generation, seven people from Qinglong Academy entered the top 16 this time, accounting for almost half of the places in the ranking battle of the Shenyi Rank, which makes people think very carefully fear.


    The elimination of Guixu Holy Land and Xuanwu Academy has puzzled countless people, but this is the ranking battle of the Divine Will, and anything can happen, even the descendants of the Holy Land are not invincible.


    After the list of these sixteen people appeared, all the great immortal sects and holy places in the mountains and seas fell into heated discussions.


    ��������


    "Hua Hai is really up to the challenge, this time we will all count on him." The Five Sacred Sect is located in the main hall of Mount Tai. The Sect Master of the Five Sacred Sect looked at the list of the top sixteen with satisfaction, convinced that his disciple would definitely win the championship.


    Even if there is such a huge change in the Shenyi ranking battle, and even the appearance of the legendary dream feather snake, Hua Hai will definitely be able to win the title of strongest.


    He is the well-deserved pride of the Five Sacred Sect.


    ��������


    Different from Huahai''s entry into the top sixteen of course, the Qingcheng Immortal Gate, which is also considered to be among the first-class immortal gates in the mountains and seas, is an accident within an accident.


    "Hahaha, senior brother Qing Xuzi has entered the top sixteen!"


    "When did senior brother Qing Xuzi cultivate so hard?"


    "Didn''t he only rank eighty-three in the last Shenyi ranking competition?"


    "I''m afraid that in the top sixteen this time, all members are eligible to enter that side. Brother Qing Xuzi has earned it."


    All the fellow sects who knew Qing Xuzi, an unknown Shenyi rank immortal warlock in Qingcheng who were familiar with him, were overjoyed and applauded for the pride of their sect.


    For Qingcheng Xianmen, this is a day worthy of special mention.


    But for the magicians of the Shenyi rank who stepped into the fifth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, the truly cruel battle officially began.

 Chapter 1078

    "There are only eight sword platforms this time?" Mei Xue adjusted her breath while walking along the corridor shrouded in mist.


    After entering the fifth area, everything became a little different. There were only a few dozen corridors connecting the sea of ??clouds, but the size and length were more than ten times the original ones.


    Turning around and looking over, several huge fairy swords stood like stone monuments between the fourth area and the fifth area, dividing the entire Tongtian Sword Dao into two sections.


    Judging from the sword energy emanating from those giant swords like hills, this defense may not be easily broken through by feathered snakes. This is the power connected to the sword array of the heavens.


    It seems that starting from this area, the Shenyi rank ranking battle officially begins.


    The holy beast unicorn hidden behind the Tongtian Sword Dao finally took action to temporarily suppress the threat posed by the Feathered Serpent, giving the magicians of the Shenyi rank who entered the fifth area a safe battlefield.


    The aura of heaven and earth surrounding this corridor is the best proof. Just walking in this corridor, Mei Xue can feel that her overdrawn energy is recovering rapidly.


    The little life in the dragon love ring on his right hand, which is trying to break out of its shell, also seems to enjoy the nourishment of these mysterious and yellow qi, Mei Xue can even hear the small but powerful heartbeat.


    "Boom! Boom!" With the heartbeat of this little life, Mei Xue''s own heart also accelerated.


    That is the resonance of life, that is the inseparable bond between two people, the contract concluded before birth.


    Even though this little guy had drained nearly half of Mei Xue''s energy, and it was a bit of a pain for him to walk all the way, Mei Xue still looked forward to this little guy''s arrival.


    What would the miraculous life finally conceived in this era be like by the child of Qinglong, the head of the four holy beasts, endowed with the source of life by the head of the immortal?


    If the mother is the holy beast Qinglong, it must be a majestic and sacred dragon.


    With such a happy mood, Mei Xue finally came to one of the eight large sword platforms standing in the sea of ??clouds in the fifth area.


    Compared with the sword platforms in the previous areas, the sword platform in the fifth area is even bigger, and the location in the sea of ??clouds is obviously higher.


    The huge aura of heaven and earth turned into a fog visible to the naked eye and surrounded this incomparably huge sword platform. Its concentration reminded Mei Xue of the reward she got in the Azure Dragon Hall in the entrance examination of Azure Dragon Academy.


    "Taichu." Mei Xue summoned Taichu with a twitch in his heart. This is the first time he has spare time to fully experience the mysteries of this sea of ??clouds until now.


    "Wow!" As Mei Xue predicted, after being summoned, Taichu immediately rushed into the sea of ??clouds around the sword platform with a joyful voice, and then began to devour the aura-filled mist.


    In just a short while, Taichu''s body became a little bigger again. This kind of environment full of heaven and earth aura is simply too wonderful for a spiritual life like her, and she will never stop eating.


    Mei Xue smiled and looked at Taichu happily swimming in the sea of ??clouds, as if she had returned to the time when the two of Qinglong Academy depended on each other.


    At that time, he had just mastered the auxiliary fairy art of Taichu, and he was still full of anxiety about the entrance examination of Qinglong Academy, worried about whether he could be admitted to this famous fairy art academy.


    Thinking about it now, that was really a simple and happy day. At that time, Taichu was still small, and could only hold up a small cloud that he was floating and moving.


    The current Taichu has grown enough to stretch out his body to cover an area of ??hundreds of meters, like a child learning to speak, has grown into a slim girl.


    The only thing that remains the same is that she still loves to hang around him so much, she always loves to act like a baby, and she always loves to do bad things.


    "Boom!" At the end of the sea of ??clouds in the sky, there was a flash of thunder, which seemed to herald something to come.


    Mei Xue didn''t notice the vision over there, but closed her eyes and connected to her twin body.


    "How is the battle going on with you?" Due to the need to concentrate on breaking through the level, Mei Xue did not control her twin phantom Xuanyuan Xue for the time being, but let her fight freely.


    "Everything is going well." Xuanyuanxue''s answer was simple and clear. Obviously, no opponent could stop her from the first area to the fourth area.


    "Then, everything goes according to plan."


    "When necessary, you can use that..."


    Mei Xue ended the telepathic connection in satisfaction, he didn''t have to worry about Xuanyuan Xue''s combat power, her strength even surpassed the imagination of his creator.


    This time, he is bound to win the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    "Wow... here we come..." Taichu, who was absorbing the mist from the surrounding sea of ??clouds, suddenly sent an alarm to Mei Xue.


    From the vision shared by the two, Mei Xue saw a thunder light flashing from a higher airspace, and the entire sea of ??clouds was pushed away by this thunder light, leaving a clearly visible trace.


    "Boom!" As the thunder light approached, the corridor Mei Xue had observed that was closest to the sword platform moved inconceivably, and turned to another direction.


    How is this going? Have the rules changed again?


    Or, with his own power, someone broke the inherent rules of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament and selected him specifically?


    Why, who? Through Taichu''s vision, Mei Xue could clearly see the streaks of thunder moving towards the sword platform where he was.


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, come down!" When that beautiful shadow accompanied by the thunder light from the nine heavens fell on the sword platform where Mei Xue was, Mei Xue finally knew who the person who broke the rules was.


    He is too familiar with the perfect demeanor like the rain in the sky, the calm expression that comes from stepping on the clouds, and the peerless face swaying under the yin-yang gossip umbrella.


    "Innocent mentor..." If possible, Mei Xue didn''t want to be an enemy of this girl who came from stepping on the clouds, at least not now.


    Unfortunately, he didn''t have a choice.


    Because Qingqing chose him, and Mei Xue had no chance to choose other opponents in front of Qingqing who was so close to her.


    "Mei Xue, I finally found you." Qingbai tapped her toes, put away the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, looked at the boy in front of her with a smile, and stretched out her hand.


    The broken and reassembled ancient heritage��the roof slabs, are shining in the palm of her hand.


    The innocence at this moment exudes unprecedented charm


    It was the first ray of sunshine after the rain, and it was the grass that was still protruding from the darkness under the weight of the stone.


    The ancient stone slabs on the roof are sending out a seductive aura to Mei Xue, attracting Mei Xue''s heart.

 Chapter 1079

    "Bang! Bang!" Mei Xue could hear the eager heartbeat in her chest.


    The ancient roof slab is calling to him, the slab in Qingbai''s hands is made of fragments, and the one in his body comes from the same source, even more powerful.


    If he obtained this stone slab, it would definitely be a top-quality magic weapon for him, and it would also be the key to continue the trial of the roof slab.


    It is precisely because of the help of the roof slate that he experienced the power that he would have in the future when he walked on the road in advance. He was reborn in the battle of Qingxu and soared into the sky.


    The help from the roof slabs continued to the dharma body level. After the Dharma body of the Great Sun Golden Crow was condensed, it fell into a state of stagnation.


    In order to help Mei Xue, almost all the strength of this incomplete roof slab has been exhausted.


    But now, the stone slab in Qingbai''s hands is exactly what is necessary to complete the roof slab in his body, and the two sides are of the same origin.


    "As expected... you and the rooftop... have a special relationship." As if feeling the agitation in Mei Xue''s heart, her innocent fingertips slid across the ancient stone slabs she put together in her hands.


    Ancient runes are flying on the slabs of the roof, they are the veins of the avenue, and they are the spirit patterns inscribed by the sea and mountains on this side of the spirit.


    This must be fate, the two met and knew each other because of the rooftop.


    She made a promise to him, and met again at the ancient Qinglong Academy, and became a mentor and disciple, as if there was an invisible thread connecting the fate of the two.


    Threads intertwine and become a net, a net that captures her heart and makes her struggle and cannot escape.


    "Then, let me see how far you, the king of the Four Elephant War, are now." Like a teacher testing his disciples, he smiled innocently.


    It was a signal of challenge, it was a whisper in silence, an invitation from a girl in love to her lover.


    Like a princess at a ball, Qingbai stretched out her hand to Meixue and said:


    "Come dance."


    "Then, I won''t be polite." Mei Xue took a deep breath and immersed her mind.


    This battle is inevitable, and he has no intention of admitting defeat.


    Even if the opponent is Qinglong Academy''s peerless fairy art genius who is reputed to be rare in a thousand years, and won the "Linxian" Longyu''s innocence in the Dragon Jade War, he can''t back down.


    Because, he has a promise that must be fulfilled, in order to fulfill that promise, in order to meet the girl he promised, he must win.


    "Come on, let me see all of you." The slate on the roof at the tip of her innocent finger shrunk automatically, turning into a mark on her snow-white palm:


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, transforming into shadows!"


    In the next second, her figure turned into a flash of lightning, flashing and disappeared in front of Mei Xue, and then twelve identical innocent figures appeared on the sword platform.


    Nine heavens responding to Yuan''s thunder and universalizing Tianzun, the peerless celestial art passed down directly by the immortals, finally showed its true terrifying side after Qing Bai officially stepped into the level of divine will.


    Each of the series of shadows carrying lightning is real, and each one is formed by the pure power of lightning.


    Xuanyuan Fei of the Xuanyuan family still needs to sign a contract with the spiritual life in the Lake of Thunder to control such lightning power, but for Qingqing who has mastered the art of nine heavens responding to the thunder and universalizing Tianzun, this is as simple as breathing.


    What an exaggeration, Mei Xue pulled out her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and kept her mind focused.


    After the battles with Xuanyuan Fei, Xuanyuan Little Sage, and Xuanyuan Yanyang, the connection between the Nine Nether Divine Weapon bestowed on Mei Xue by the God of Mercury and him has become closer, as natural as a part of his own body.


    One step, two steps, three steps, Mei Xue didn''t have the slightest carelessness when facing Qing Bai, who had entered the Shenyi rank, and performed the technique of universalizing Tianzun with the thunder of the nine heavens. pace.


    With every step, a starlight is drawn, following Mei Xue''s steps, there are faint daytime stars appearing in the sky, which is indescribably spectacular and atmospheric.


    Although his current cultivation level is still at the Divine Will level, at this moment, Mei Xue has shown the embryonic form of the top powerhouse in the mountains and seas. After realizing Zhou Tianxing''s sword fighting skills, he is walking on a road with unlimited potential.


    With the support of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, even if half of his power is restrained by Long Lianhuan, he can still show the invincible demeanor of Shenyi.


    His strength even surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank, and he had to use the Fengxian earrings bestowed by Yougui Dean to seal part of his strength to specially exercise his control ability.


    This step that attracted the vision of daytime stars is the result of Mei Xue''s continuous improvement, no longer limited to the original seven-star step, and no longer restricted by seven, seven, forty-nine steps.


    Sway freely, say what you want, without restraint, this is Mei Xue''s sword, this is Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Dou sword that carries the memories of ancient stars.


    "Nine heavens respond to the sound of thunder and universalize Tianzun, five thunder rings!" Five of the twelve innocent people stretched out their small white hands and made complicated gestures.


    In the sky, a huge thunder ring emerged. This thunder ring is composed of five nodes. Every time it rotates, it gathers thunder light enough to shake the world for these five nodes.


    "Boom!" Amid the deafening thunder, five bolts of lightning descended from the sky, all locked on Mei Xue, and fell instantly.


    The evasion speed of human beings is absolutely impossible to compare with that of thunder light, which is why the lightning-type fairy art has always been one of the most powerful fairy arts in all schools of attacking and killing immortal arts, and the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng universalizes Tianzun, It is also the peerless fairy art located at the apex of all the lightning-type fairy arts in the mountains and seas.


    "Tianshu." Mei Xue swung the first sword of the Seven Star Sword with mysterious steps.


    This time, he didn''t use his favorite Fluctlight, but started from Tianshu step by step, connecting all the seven-star Big Dipper swords of that Big Dipper Sword Lord.


    In the sky, a starlight fell, and as the starlight descended, a set of star maps composed of seven stars appeared in the sky.


    After Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang received the inheritance from the Big Dipper Sword Lord, Mei Xue completely displayed the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword for the first time.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, and Tianquan form the fighting body, which was called Kui in ancient times;


    Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang form a bucket handle, which was called dipper in ancient times.


    That is Beidou!


    When the dipper points to the east, it is spring; when the dipper points to the south, it is summer; when the dipper points to the west, it is autumn; when the dipper points to the north, it is winter.


    The ancient Big Dipper starlight once again reappeared in the world of seas and mountains, dancing with Mei Xue''s footsteps and endless thunder.


    Starlight and thunder light intertwined together, blooming a sky-filled brilliance, announcing the official start of the battlefield in the fifth area.

 Chapter 1080

    Mei Xue forgot everything else, forgot her purpose of coming to the Shenyi rank ranking battle, forgot all her plans and arrangements, and simply indulged in the starlight attracted by Zhou Tianxing''s sword fight.


    This is a state that can be understood but cannot be explained in words. The roof slab in Qingbai''s hands seems to resonate with the roof slab in Mei Xue''s body, once again guiding Mei Xue to take her own steps like in the Qingxu.


    Meixue''s road is destined not to be followed by anyone in the seas and mountains. This is his own road. Others can''t walk if they want to, and they can''t even see it.


    The peerless sword master who used to compete with the Supreme Heavenly Sword in Xiantai Daolian, the Beidou sword master who has comprehended the seven-star Beidou sword, no.


    The owner of this generation of Zhoutian and Star Chart, Xuanwu''s family, this generation''s Xuanwu Tiannv Shuijing, can''t.


    They may also be able to get in touch with some of the mysteries of the power of starlight, and even realize their own peerless fairy arts and sword skills, but they will definitely not be able to attract as many stars as Mei Xue.


    These starlights only belong to the blood of those who are loved by the stars, and who are favored by the stars.


    At present, only a very small part of the starlight will be attracted by Mei Xue, but as long as Mei Xue walks along this road, she will definitely see the bright galaxy, the endless sea of ??stars.


    The thunder light falling from the sky gradually became thinner under the counterattack of the seven-star Beidou sword''s sword light, and even the thunder ring that condensed the original power of the thunder light began to crumble.


    "Very good, the five thunder rings really don''t work, so there are more." Innocent and satisfied, she looked at Mei Xue who was walking with mysterious steps and unleashed her sword.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" The twelve innocences on the sword stage pinched their seals together, and displayed a higher level of the real power to control thunder:


    "Nine Heavens Respond to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalize Tianzun, Twelve Thunder Rings!"


    In the sky, the thunder ring that was once on the verge of collapse expanded again, from five nodes to twelve nodes, exactly corresponding to the twelve phantoms on the sword platform one by one.


    This is not a simple superposition of numbers like five more nodes. The number twelve has a very special meaning in fairy art.


    The twelve thunder rings controlled by the twelve innocents are more than ten times as powerful as the five thunder rings with only five nodes just now!


    The thunder ring with twelve nodes evenly connected is not only ten times larger in size, but also ten times more original power of lightning is bred in it.


    The extremely powerful lightning force was compressed together, and even produced an uncontrolled discharge phenomenon around this thunder ring.


    "Boom! Boom!" There were no thunderclouds, but there was a thunderstorm in the sky, which caused Feathered Serpent, who was still having fun in the fourth area, to turn around several times, and looked curiously at the fifth area.


    ��������


    "This is troublesome." Shui Jing looked at Qingbai''s Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universalization of Tianzun technique.


    She has a very deep memory of the peerless celestial art that was recorded in Xuanwu''s eyes and was passed down directly by the celestial beings in the celestial era.


    Because this is one of the fairy arts that exists in the seas and mountains, and it requires the highest talent for practitioners. Without the talent of fairy arts that can comprehend the true meaning of thunder, even if you practice a hundred times, you will never be able to do it in a thousand years. Possible entry.


    Diligence can make up for weakness, which is a joke for this kind of peerless fairy art.


    Similarly, compared with the extreme difficulty of cultivating this immortal art, once it is completed, the power that the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Heavenly Venerable can exert is close to invincibility at the same level, and even has the ability to kill by leapfrogging.


    Moreover, the characteristic of this fairy art is that its power becomes more and more inhuman as it goes to the later stage, which makes no sense at all.


    "Hehe, isn''t this very good, that magician named Meixue, it would be better to die." Qilin lazily looked at Meixue who had given him an arrow. If she couldn''t go out from this place temporarily, she might have died Just shot and killed this kid who didn''t know the heights of the heavens and the earth.


    She knows better than Shui Jing the horror of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and generalization of Tianzun''s technique. The time she spent recuperating under the Xuanyuan family''s sword palace was not in vain.


    In order to understand what her friend Qihai Xianren did after she was exiled to the void, she collected almost all the books and records about Qihai that she could find, and read them with great interest.


    Among them, the immortal technique of Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun is one that she has paid special attention to, because this immortal technique is comparable to the supreme supernatural power even in the era when the blood supernatural power ruled the seas and mountains. fairy art.


    Under normal circumstances, the power of this kind of fairy art is already terrifying, and now that there is a feathered snake here, Mei Xue can be said to be doomed.


    ��������


    "This is really troublesome!" Mei Xue raised her head, and saw something she absolutely didn''t want to see here in the huge thunder ring condensed from the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder''s Universalization of Heavenly Venerable Art in the sky.


    Those were a pair of curious and innocent eyes, a pair of incomparably beautiful eyes of a magical creature as transparent as crystal.


    The owner of these eyes is destroying everything recklessly in the fourth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao at this moment.


    Maybe it doesn''t have any malice. For this level of life, the so-called morality and laws of human beings have no meaning.


    It is just stretching its body freely, flying between the sky and the earth.


    But for human beings, this is the most terrifying natural disaster!


    That''s right, it is the eyes of the Feathered Serpent that emerged from the thunder ring condensed by the technique of the innocence of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universalization of the Heavenly Venerate.


    The thunder ring condensed from the twelve innocence incarnations actually borrowed the power of the feathered snake not far away. Although it was only a part of it, there was no worse news for Mei Xue than this.


    Among other things, just the pressure brought by the eyes of this feathered snake slowed down the pace of Mei Xue and his star several times.


    It was an all-round pressure, the indiscriminate coercion released by dream species at the level of Feathered Serpent. I am afraid that ordinary people would be wiped out if they were seen by such eyes.


    Power, nothing else, just the purest strength, overwhelming courage, this is the power possessed by the dream species that is loved by the world, and the terror brought by the Feathered Serpent.


    In Mei Xue''s body, the blood power belonging to the Great Sun Golden Crow was boiling, trying to break through the shackles of the Fengxian earrings, and burst out recklessly.


    How could the supreme bloodline flying above the thirty-three days and the Great Sun Golden Crow, which shines on all things, be suppressed by a feathered snake that has not yet reached its full body state!


    Even if this Feathered Serpent really evolves to its ultimate form, the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun will still surpass it!

 Chapter 1081

    No, now is not the time! Mei Xue pressed the Fengxian earring next to her ear, and with the help of this magic weapon, forcibly suppressed the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow that was about to boil.


    If the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun is allowed to run wild here, it may indeed be possible to easily defeat the Eye of the Feathered Serpent in the air, but the consequences will not be as serious as usual.


    The current him doesn''t have the control power to control the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the sequelae of the battle with the three-eyed girl are vivid in his mind.


    Ten thousand steps back, even if you want to use this terrifying power, it''s not here, use this strongest trump card in the fifth area.


    It was just the eyes of the Feathered Serpent, and there was no need to release the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline at all.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue tightly held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and turned it around vigorously!


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword automatically transformed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and the silver-white thunder beads on the whip emitted a fiery radiance that was not inferior to the thunder ring in the sky.


    One, two, three, four, one after another, the thunder beads flew out from the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and also formed a slowly rotating thunder ring under Mei Xue''s feet.


    The sky and the earth, the two thunder rings composed of the purest lightning power, are like the reflections of twins, spinning in a wonderful melody, and there are even signs of resonating.


    The Great Way returns to the same place, which describes such a wonderful scene. Although Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Whip and the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun have no similarities, they both show similar characteristics.


    That is the power of thunder from heaven and earth, the power of thunder from two different origins of fairy art and divine weapon.


    Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Whip was bestowed by the Mercury Wings in the Tianxiang Seed, and it is the Nine Nether God Weapon that belongs only to Mei Xue.


    The innocence of the nine heavens responding to the origin of thunder and universalizing Tianzun is a peerless celestial art passed down directly from the immortals, pointing directly to the inheritance of the essence of the Dao.


    The silver spider''s legs locked onto Mei Xue''s wrist, pierced into his body, and turned into a part of his body. This was the perfect fusion of the divine soldier and the user.


    A silver spider pattern emerged on Mei Xue''s forehead, and the singing voices of girls echoed in Mei Xue''s ears. It was the longing from across the world, the prayers of the Sons of Prayer.


    Mei Xue could clearly feel the extraordinary aura around her, the indescribably terrifying coercion from the seas and mountains.


    The technique of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of Tianzun borrowed the eyes of the Feathered Serpent, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip also has the favor of the Mercury God who does not belong to this world.


    "Go!" With a whip, the two extreme thunder forces collided instantly.


    "Boom! Boom!"


    For a moment, the sky and the earth were brightly lit, and the thunder ring under Mei Xue''s feet spread together with the thunder ring formed by the Nine Heavens in the sky, releasing the power of hundreds of millions of thunder.


    That scene was extremely bright, but also extremely terrifying. Countless Thunder Snakes roamed between the heaven and the earth, wreaking havoc. This has far exceeded the limit that ordinary magicians of the Shenyi rank can achieve, and touched the origin of the avenue between the heaven and the earth.


    "laugh!"


    Mei Xue''s body was pierced by several bolts of lightning, and the scorching and violent power washed him over in an instant.


    However, with the protection of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, nearly 90% of the power was automatically directed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, and only about one tenth of it hurt Mei Xue.


    Similarly, in the corner of the sky, the innocent figure was also forced out by the earth-shattering blow of the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip, and obvious scorched marks could be seen on the sleeve corner.


    Evenly divided, perhaps because both sides are close to the original power of the thunder system, Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunderous sound generalizes the twelve thunder rings of Tianzun, and the air-piercing blow of Jiuyou God''s thunder whip only slightly hurts the opponent.


    With the cultivation base of the two of them, this injury can be said to be almost insignificant. Mei Xue has an evergreen body, and within a few breaths, the thunder that entered the body was dispelled.


    Qingbai turned the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella in his hand at will, and the scorched black marks left by the corners of the sleeves disappeared.


    "Mei Xue, your divine weapon is very compatible with you." Wiping off the dust from the corner of her sleeve, she smiled innocently at Mei Xue who was on the ground:


    "However, the real battle is only beginning now, are you ready?"


    "No problem, come on." Mei Xue stretched her shoulders, the lightning strike just now was really not a vegetarian, if there is no Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in hand, the consequences can be said to be unimaginable.


    It is worthy of innocence, it is worthy of being a peerless immortal technique passed down directly by immortals.


    "Then, look forward to it, this is the true face of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universal transformation of Tianzun."


    While the Yin-Yang Bagua Umbrella was rotating, the shrunken thunder ring appeared again. Compared with just now, this thunder ring was only less than one-tenth of the size, but it became more cohesive.


    "Nine Heavens Responds to Yuan''s thunder and universalizes Tianzun, please come down to earth!" Qing Bai, who was holding a Yin-Yang gossip umbrella, bowed lightly.


    That is the secret biography of the technique of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of Tianzun. Only the magician who has stepped into the level of divine will and comprehended the realm of the unity of heaven and man can open the door.


    Twelve innocent avatars whose bodies had shrunk to one-sixth of their original size suddenly appeared in the thunder ring, each occupying a corner of the thunder ring.


    The costumes on their bodies have changed quite a bit compared to just now. All of them put on simple and exquisite fairy clothes, coupled with their innocent and beautiful appearance, each of them is like a fairy descending to the earth, with extraordinary bearing.


    A large "Thunder" character appeared on their foreheads, and their bodies showed a translucent soft color.


    Twelve innocents, although their bodies have shrunk to one-sixth of their original size, the oppressive feeling they brought to Mei Xue was more than ten times stronger than before!


    Their eyes give people a kind of detachment, like a fairy god.


    That was not Mei Xue''s illusion, because he had a similar impression in his memory of the primordial prehistoric times.


    Nine Heavens Responding to Yuan Thunder and Universalizing Heavenly Venerable, is the honorific title of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Thunder God, and the name of the god who dominates the power of thunder!


    At this moment, the sliver of will that befalls the innocent part represents the power of the Leibu gods commanded by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun!


    After the ancient Great Desolation was shattered, all the immortals and Buddhas fell, but there are still fragments of the Great Desolation remaining with various forces.


    The Big Dipper starlight that Mei Xue found from the inheritance of the Big Dipper Sword Lord is an example, and the same is true of the power of the Thunder Department of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder that descended on the innocent Lei Ling clone at this moment.


    This is the power that really originated from the ancient times! The power of the seas and mountains can only be summoned by the magician who has mastered the art of nine heavens responding to the thunder and universalizing the gods.


    "It''s the real Nine Heavens Yingyuan''s thunderous power to universalize Tianzun... This is..." This is the first time that Mei Xue has seen someone other than herself who can truly inherit the ancient and prehistoric legacy��even though it''s just fragments.


    This is also a part of the "Book of Heaven", the technique of nine days responding to the thunder of the Yuan and universalizing the Heavenly Venerate, which can be passed down from generation to generation, a kind of book from heaven that has been passed down through the inheritance of immortal arts.


    When Qingbai was still at the Xianhuan stage, this peerless fairy art was still in the dormant period, and Mei Xue failed to see its true essence.


    Now, the innocence that has stepped into the level of divine will finally shows the true fearfulness of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of Tianzun, and it is also the most precious place.


    want to! I want this magic! The Classic of Mountains and Seas in Mei Xue''s body rarely speaks to Mei Xue, which is derived from the classics of mountains and seas'' instinct to collect the heritage of the prehistoric.


    The more prehistoric heritages are obtained, the more perfect the world of Shan Hai Jing will become. For Mei Xue, the technique of nine heavens responding to Yuan thunder and universalizing Tianzun demonstrated by Qing Bai at this moment has become an inevitable treasure.


    However, there is a big problem before that - he has to win the technique of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Universalizing Tianzun.


    Responding to the innocent voice, the twelve Leibu gods who reappeared from the shadows slowly opened their eyes.


    Then, from their hands, different divine weapons began to appear.


    Swords, whips, bows, drums, spears, halberds, six kinds of weapons, each weapon is held by two people, it is the nine heavens responding to the thunder and universalizing the heavenly gods to fight against the gods.


    The twelve gods who inherited the power of the ancient prehistoric world, the thunder of the nine heavens, the thunder, and the generalization of the gods, may not even have one ten-thousandth of their power in their heyday, but gods are gods, even if they are weakened countless times. Belong to their own exclusive magic weapon.


    That is to say, what Mei Xue has to face now is twelve opponents who possess exclusive divine weapons, whose cultivation has reached the peak of the Divine Will of the Seas and Mountains, and who possesses the original power that directly points to the essence of Dao.


    "Now, I''m really in trouble." Mei Xue, who finally saw the terrifying side of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and generalization of Tianzun technique, took a deep breath, and became excited for some reason.


    Ever since he entered the Shenyi rank with the most powerful bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the Battle of the Four Elephants, he has not felt such a huge pressure for a long time.


    The last time I had this kind of tension that felt like my skin was tingling was when I faced the pair of golden dragon scissors who had the power to destroy heaven and earth as "Xuanyuan Xue" in the battle of Hengshan Xianmen.


    However, even the pair of golden dragon scissors did not feel more oppressive to Mei Xue than the shadows of the Twelve Thunder Gods summoned by the Nine Heavens at this moment.


    The power of the golden dragon scissors is naturally unquestionable, but Zhang Jiao at that time did not have the qualifications to truly control the golden dragon scissors.


    The innocence of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of Tianzun, but the true biography of the real immortal, should it be said that he is the founder of the fairy art of the seas and mountains? Magic of power.


    This time, I really have to go all out.


    "Little guy, can you help me?" Mei Xue raised her right hand and spoke to the little life that was trying to break out of its shell.


    "Ah..." Long Lianhuan made a cheerful voice, and instantly stopped absorbing Mei Xue''s energy.


    For this little guy, now is the most important moment, and he needs a lot of energy to grow, but with Mei Xue''s word, the little guy who has not yet been born immediately puts away his actions of absorbing Mei Xue''s energy, and will take up the energy that has been occupied. Half of the energy was returned to Mei Xue.


    "Thank you, I will double it to you when it''s over."


    After she didn''t need to pay half of Long Lianhuan''s energy, Mei Xue let out a long sigh of relief after shedding the burden she had been carrying all along.


    Then, he was surprised to find that Long Lianhuan not only stopped absorbing his energy, but also fed back a pure life force to him.


    This is the original power that the unborn little guy uses to conceive the body and break out of the shell. After feeling that Mei Xue''s situation seems to be not good, the little guy in the eggshell in turn transfers the precious original power to her. plum snow.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue tapped Long Lianhuan with her fingertips, and her eyes suddenly became clear.


    It was an absolutely innocent look, a state of mind that was as pure and flawless as glass, and as heavenly as a man.


    Mei Xue''s skin even became crystallized for a short time. This was the first time he actively used the power of this fairy art after he cultivated it.


    Naturally, there is only one kind of fairy art that can cause such a vision.


    The supreme secret art of Wuyue Xianmen refers directly to the peerless immortal art of immortals��Xiantianmen,


    "Everything is dust." Mei Xue stretched out her finger and flicked it lightly.


    Hongchen, the celestial art that was once generous and glorious in the Dragon Jade War turned into a ring and spread out, sweeping across the entire sword platform in an instant, making the entire sword platform extremely clean.


    There was no dust explosion, and the fairy art, which can be called a weapon of mass destruction in the fairy ring class, was just like that, it was just a fairy art used to clean up debris.


    The immortal technique used by the immortal to clean up the debris is performed with the cultivation base of the immortal ring level, that''s all.


    In the sky, the two Leibu gods holding the drums had already started beating the divine drums in their hands, and there were bursts of distant thunder, and the sky was full of wind and clouds, like a majesty of heaven and earth.


    Lei Gong and Dian Mu are both among the gods of the Thunder Department, and belong to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun.


    "Boom!" The dense drumming brought flashes of lightning.


    This is no longer the simple power of fairy art, but the miraculous power that involves the origin of heaven and earth, and it is the embodiment of the power of heaven and earth.


    Innocently, the Twelve Gods of the Thunder Division summoned by the technique of nine heavenly response to the sound of thunder to universalize Tianzun, are gathering their respective divine powers to trigger changes in the world.


    This is a general trend. Before the real general trend of heaven and earth, the realm of the unity of heaven and man of the divine magician is a joke.


    The power of the twelve righteous gods of the Thunder Department and the twelve divine weapons of the Thunder Department already exceeded the scope of the Shenyi rank, and I am afraid that even the magician of the Tianyu rank will not be able to retreat completely.


    After Mei Xue dispelled all the dust on the sword platform, she held the sword in one hand, and the ground under her feet turned into clouds and mist to support his body, and flew towards the sky where the twelve gods of the Thunder Division controlled.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Countless thunder pillars fell, and the feathered snake''s eyes were exposed again, just behind the twelve righteous gods of the Thunder Department summoned by Qingqing, full of curiosity.


    However, this time, the Feathered Serpent''s Eye could no longer interfere with Mei Xue''s spirit, and he had already entered a wonderful realm at this moment.


    The body is like glass, pure and flawless.


    Everything in the world is dust.


    "Where does my sword go?" Mei Xue asked about the sword in her hand, and even more about her heart.


    The answer, the moment he drew the sword, he naturally understood.

 Chapter 1082

    In the sky, there are ancient songs echoing.


    It is a ballad that has been passed down from the ancient prehistoric era to the era of the seas and mountains, and it is a song that praises the ancient god of heaven, the nine heavens, the thunder of the yuan, and the generalization of the gods.


    The singing voice was mighty, covering the sky and the earth. Accompanied by dense drumbeats, countless thunderclaps were summoned to play a chorus that shook the world.


    This ballad composed of the pure general trend of heaven and earth brought a general trend that changed the color of the entire fifth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao.


    The sword platform where Mei Xue and Qing Bai fought has completely turned into a sea of ??thunder and lightning. The density of thunder light is more than ten times higher than before, and it is no longer the intensity that ordinary Shenyi ranks can stand.


    Now, the general trend of the whole world is developing in the direction of innocence and absolute benefit. The twelve righteous gods of Leibu summoned by the technique of nine heavens responding to the sound of thunder and universalizing Tianzun are putting enormous pressure on Meixue.


    They, if they don''t make a move, that''s all. Once they make a move, it is a killer move to change the color of the world.


    It was as if a door to another world had been opened, and the Nine Transformations of the True Spirit that Xuanyuan Fei had used once again appeared in front of Mei Xue in a more powerful and terrifying manner.


    Thunder Rabbit, Thunder Cow, Thunder Snake, Thunder Horse... This time there are far more than nine kinds of true spirits. As far as the eye can see, countless thunder and lightning true spirits follow the nine heavens to respond to the sound of thunder and universalize the Twelve Thunder Departments of Tianzun. The call of the righteous god came in the sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    Among them, there are also human-shaped thunder spirits that Xuanyuanfei''s true spirit nine transformations can''t attract anyway. Although they are not the righteous gods of the Leibu, they are also units belonging to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun.


    This scene spanned the distance of a long river of time, making Mei Xue feel as if she had returned to the ancient prehistoric era, the time when the Great Sun and the Golden Crow fought against the gods and Buddhas of the Thirty-Three Heavens.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the time yet." Mei Xue could feel the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in her body boiling rapidly.


    Now as long as he is willing and doesn''t think about the troublesome sequelae, the boundary between the Shenyi level and the Tianyu level will not trouble him at all.


    After a series of intensive drumbeats, the twelve Thunder Gods incarnated in the nine heavens in the sky should stare at Mei Xue together, and the pair of Thunder Gods holding swords even held the Thunder God in their hands. Both soldiers aimed at Mei Xue.


    As the war drum sounded, all kinds of Leibu creatures born in this sea of ??thunder all opened their eyes wide, and locked Mei Xue as the target of attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amidst the thunder that resounded through the heavens and the earth, an army of thousands of people rushed towards Mei Xue.


    They walked with high strides, led by a small number of thunder soldiers, forming an astonishingly large army.


    Perhaps none of them has reached the level of divine will, but under the leadership of the Leibing soldiers belonging to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, their aura is completely condensed into one, and the whole body is affected by one move.


    A pair of transparent feathered snake eyes appeared behind this army, bestowing the blessing of thunder on this army.


    This is a miracle that Xuanyuanfei''s Nine Transformations of the True Spirit can never achieve. This is a realm that can only be created by the immortal art directly transmitted by the immortal, the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universal Transformation Tianzun.


    "Lightning Legion?" Mei Xue held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand without any fear, and waved her left hand continuously, leaving mysterious trails in the air.


    The highest inheritance of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate, the first-level immortal art of the Immortal Heaven Gate - Hongchen.


    The fiery radiance spread with the momentum of sweeping away all useless things.


    Everything in the world is dust! This is the dust explosion caused by the world of mortals, imitating the fairy art used by immortals to sweep the floor casually.


    With Mei Xue as the center, ten red dust exploded continuously, and huge halos appeared between the sky and the earth, like rings one after another.


    After ten rounds of Hongchen, the weaker Lei Lings were all wiped out, and about one-third of the remaining legions were still marching. Hong Chen was not enough to smash all the Lei Lings with strong defenses in one go.


    "If you don''t sweep a house, why sweep the world."


    "Sweet rain from the sky, cleanse all things!" Mei Xue pinched the imprint in her hand again, showing the second-level celestial art of Xiantianmen - nectar for the first time.


    "Boom!" The surrounding clouds began to turn into endless water vapor, and then gathered into a Milky Way and appeared beside Mei Xue. The essence of this Milky Way was the sea of ??clouds from Tai Chu and Tong Tian Sword Dao, the power conscripted by Mei Xue''s Immortal Heaven Sect.


    First sweep away the dust, and then let the rain fall to wash it clean. These are the two steps of Xiantianmen, the immortal technique used by immortals to clean.


    This Tianhe River surrounding Meixue is the fairy art used by immortals to clean up, the second-level fairy art of Xiantianmen - Manna.


    "For the military fairy art...Shuilongling!" The ancient supernatural power that once lived on Qixing Longyuan and was comprehended by Mei Xueri~ri~yeye was finally reproduced by him at this moment with the help of the power of Xiantianmen.


    "Boom!" A huge wave appeared from behind Mei Xue, and with the aura of Tianhe upside down, it rushed towards the huge Thunder Spirit Army on the opposite side.


    In the first wave of impact, hundreds of thunder spirits were knocked down and submerged, and the water of the Tianhe River transformed by the Xiantianmen completely wiped out this powerful army.


    The thunder soldiers who were not overwhelmed each raised their own flags, and soon more thunder spirits were bred from the sea of ??thunder and lightning, replenishing the lost source of soldiers.


    However, Mei Xue''s attack was more than just this wave. He perfectly reproduced the terrifying scene that appeared in the final examination questions of the Qinglong College entrance examination.


    Second wave!


    Higher, more violent, and more violent than the first wave, the monstrous huge waves rushed over, and slammed heavily on the Thunder Ling Legion that was regrouping.


    "Hey! Hey!" In an instant, countless thunder spirits were scattered and shattered by this huge wave.


    "Drink!" Lei Bing, who was still standing still, yelled angrily, and planted the banner emitting thunder on the ground forcefully.


    That was a sign that the legion had launched the immortal technique. The lightning bolts turned into chains and connected to many thunder spirits, stabilizing the defense of the entire legion.


    The third wave!


    In this wave of water dragon, the water of the Tianhe River was tinged with a trace of cyan, which was the trace of the spirit of water turned into substance. In terms of intensity, it had far exceeded the highest limit of the Qinglong Academy''s entrance examination.


    As Mei Xue''s comprehension of the nectar of the second-level immortal art of Xiantianmen strengthened, in this wave of huge waves, some visions that were different from Shuilongsin also began to appear.


    That is the law belonging to Xiantianmen, which comes from the magic of the fairy art used by the immortal.


    Amidst the sound of waves that shook the world, the Thunder Ling Army, whose defense was more than three times stronger than before, suffered another blow. Involved in the monstrous waves.


    In the sky, the two Thunder Gods with bows finally couldn''t help but shoot. Before Meixue triggered five stronger waves, two intertwined spiral lightning arrows shot through the sky.


    Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and firmly received the lightning blow at the critical moment, and at the same time pressed it down again with her left hand.


    The fifth impact, an outrageous explosion!


    "Boom!" This time, more cyan light spots were brought into the huge waves, and each light spot was transformed from the essence of water spirit energy. Once it encounters an enemy, it will automatically spread out, releasing a kind of The invisible and qualityless aura removes impurities.


    As far as what is "impurity", it is naturally everything except the spirit of water. This is the essence of "nectar", which is used to remove dirt and make the world clean and flawless.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Amidst the waves of aura, the Thunder Spirit Legion guided by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder''s Universal Transformation Technique was completely annihilated in this wave of attacks, not even a single Thunder Spirit could Attack to the range of ten meters in front of Mei Xue.


    The nectar cleans everything in this way, and the cleaning magic used in conjunction with the "mortal world" is also the basic fairy magic that must be mastered by the magician who cultivates the Xiantianmen.


    "..." Eye of Feathered Serpent, who has been paying attention to the battlefield, blinked his big eyes, showing a happy expression, as if he was very interested in this fairy art performed by Mei Xue.


    However, the righteous gods of the Twelve Thunder Departments transformed by the thunder of the nine heavens in the sky should not be so happy.


    Although they are not complete bodies, they are just the reflection of the divine will, but they are genuine incarnations of gods, the righteous gods of Leibu inherited from the ancient prehistoric era.


    Guide the power of thunder and light, the "drum" that calls the wind and rain


    The "sword" that controls thousands of soldiers and is invincible


    Shooting and killing opponents from thousands of miles away, the merciless "bow"


    Among the Twelve Thunder Gods, there were already three pairs of shots, but they still couldn''t do anything to win Mei Xue. This was already a big mistake for them who had inherited the power of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalizing Heavenly Venerable.


    So, almost at the same time, the three pairs of "Whip, Spear and Halberd" who had finally accumulated enough strength shot at the same time.


    It represents punishment, a cruel "whip".


    Representing the power of battle, the "spear" and "halberd" of the warriors on the battlefield


    Except for the "drum" that summoned the celestial phenomena, the "drum" that presided over the sacrifice, and the "bow" that was responsible for long-range shooting that still did not move, the remaining "swords, guns, whips and halberds" all controlled their divine soldiers, and killed Mei Xue aggressively. come over.


    Even if it is a one-sixth size version of the eight Thunder Gods, it is enough to make Mei Xue die without a place to bury her.


    The reason why their body size has shrunk is entirely due to the restrictions of the laws of the seas and mountains, but the power of their magic weapons has not shrunk, and they are all top-level magic weapons of the Divine Will rank!


    In an instant, Mei Xue fell into a huge crisis.


    "Calm down, concentrate, the power of heaven and earth turns into my body, into a spirit." Besieged by eight divine soldiers together, Mei Xue finally performed the third-level fairy art of Xiantianmen, which is also a fairy art that can only be used at the Shenyi level.


    The first level of immortal art in Xiantianmen, the immortal art for sweeping the floor - Hongchen.


    Immortal Tianmen''s second-level immortal art, the immortal art for washing - nectar.


    The third level of immortal art in Xiantianmen, the immortal art for dressing clothes - transforming spirits.


    Black spots of light flew out of Mei Xue''s body, and appeared on him in the form of a simple fairy clothes engraved with Xuanwu patterns.


    This Immortal Clothes is one of the rewards Mei Xue got in the Battle of the Four Elephants. It is the Immortal Clothes with the real name of Northern Xuanwu, one of the Four Elephant Beasts.


    However, the fairy clothes on Mei Xue at this moment are fundamentally different from the original Xuanwu fairy clothes.


    The Xuanwu Immortal Clothes awarded to Mei Xue by the Battle of the Four Elephants only had a very subtle aura of the Holy Beast Xuanwu, and it was by no means as obvious as the black fairy clothes Mei Xue was wearing at the moment.


    The current Mei Xue possessed the basaltic aura on her body, almost to the point where she could be recognized with the naked eye. It was the shadow of a tortoise and snake with its head raised to the sky, showing the demeanor of a tiger crouching on a dragon''s plate, just like the reincarnation of basalt.


    Mei Xue, who wore this fairy clothes, said that she was a descendant of Xuanwu, and countless people probably believed that the incomparably pure power of Xuanwu was the best evidence.


    This is the effect of the third-level fairy art of Xiantianmen - transforming spirits. Gathering and strengthening the fairy clothes with the spirit transforming technique can far exceed the limits of the fairy clothes itself, and the ability of this fairy art is far more than that .


    "Crack!" This was the sound of the Thunder Light Whip hitting the Black Tortoise Shadow outside Mei Xue''s body.


    "Hey!" This was the sound of the Thunder Light Sword striking that Xuanwu shadow.


    "Crack!" This was the ear-piercing crackling sound of the Lightning Spear and the Lightning Halberd as they grazed the Xuanwu Shadow.


    "Shock!" Mei Xue could feel that her defensive ability had almost reached an unimaginable level at this moment, and at the same time, she also felt part of the real power of Xuanwu.


    This is the magical effect of the art of transforming spirits. It is not just as simple as strengthening the fairy clothes, but it is a fairy art that directly penetrates into the essence of the fairy clothes and masters the original power of the fairy clothes.


    Its biggest function is not only to strengthen the fairy clothes, but also to teach you how to "weave" the fairy clothes, which means that this is a fairy technique that can be used to make fairy clothes with the power you have.


    This Xuanwu Immortal Clothes is just the Immortal Clothes that Mei Xue used temporarily. The Immortal Clothes that really belonged to Mei Xue should be a Sun Immortal Clothes with incomparably shining power, and the Demon Emperor''s Clothes with the golden crown representing the endless glory of the Golden Crow Bloodline of the Great Sun. .


    "Xuanwu True Kung Fu, suppress!" After sending the eight righteous gods of the Thunder Department transformed into heavenly gods by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Art, Mei Xue made a move.


    Just by raising his hand, the huge Xuanwu shadow turned into the size of a mountain, tightly suppressing the eight Leibu righteous gods who almost brought Mei Xue''s life to death just now.


    At the same time, countless sword lights shot out from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand, instantly locking onto the other four Thunder Gods who did not participate in the battle in the air.


    I see, this is the first time that Mei Xue has used the third immortal technique of Xiantianmen, and what she borrowed is the power of Xuanwu.


    The giant basalt not only suppresses the righteous gods of the Twelve Thunder Divisions, but also has a special ability to peek into the secrets and predict the future.


    This is the talent that only practitioners of Xuanwu True Kung Fu can have, but now Mei Xue has obtained this ability for a short time with the help of the power of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes she owns.


    Now, what he sees is not the present, but the method that these twelve righteous gods of Leibu, transformed by the technique of universalizing the gods with the thunder of the nine heavens, are about to use. After reading out the rules of their actions, The inevitable result calculated by the Xuanwu Eye.

 Chapter 1083

    It was a very wonderful feeling.


    Taking into account the opponent''s orientation, spiritual power, surrounding terrain, and even the layered sense of air flow, the trajectory of the entire world is deduced.


    The Nine Heavens respond to Yuan''s thunder and popularize the actions of the Twelve Thunder Gods, and all the attacks that are about to be launched are calculated one by one by the power of Xuanwu.


    It is impossible to describe the power of this method. This is the power that can truly reproduce the future.


    The ancient tortoise and snake shadow protected Mei Xue, and countless runes washed down from Mei Xue''s eyes like a waterfall.


    The "Xuanwu" wheel, which has been slow to progress among the four elephants, finally started at this moment.


    In this way, among the powers of the four elephants that built the four elephants and the sky wheel, the "green dragon" in the east, the "suzaku" in the south, and the "Xuanwu" in the north have all been opened by Meixue, and the three parts of the four elephants and the sky wheel have been completed. .


    In the end, only the "White Tiger" of the West remained untouched.


    Swords, halberds, spears, whips, bows, the five pairs of Lei Buzheng transformed into flashing streamers, and launched a full-scale attack on Mei Xue at a dazzling and amazing speed.


    A series of spiral lightning arrows spun and shot.


    One after another astonishing crescent blades slashed and fell.


    The thunder that blasted through the sky was thrown down together with the long whip.


    Amidst the criss-crossing of spears and halberds, mysterious thunder talismans exploded one after another.


    "Defense!" Mei Xue waved the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in her hand, and the silver-white whip turned into circles of shining ripples, showing the defense mode of this Nine Nether God Weapon for the first time.


    In a series of sparkling explosions, relying on the prediction ability of Xuanwu''s power, Mei Xue accurately captured the attack trajectory of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan''s thunder and universalization of the Twelve Thunder Gods'' righteous gods, turning the Nine Nether God''s thunder whip into a defensive circle Perfectly removes most of the attacks.


    The remaining attacks, to Mei Xue who was protected by the shadow of Xuanwu, were like spring breeze blowing on her face, not enough to be a threat.


    At the same time, Mei Xue was also gaining momentum, and the Tianhe behind him set off huge waves, and an extremely surging force was brewing.


    This is the sixth round of attack of Shuilonglin!


    "Boom!"


    More thunder light gathered, and in less than a quarter of an hour, Mei Xue, who was sheltered by the shadow of Xuanwu, fought hundreds of rounds with the Twelve Thunder Gods of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    In the sky, the two thunder gods holding the drum kept bombarding the thunder drum in their hands, and thick thunder pillars fell down, turning into thunder spirits of different shapes.


    This is the Leibu army that will never get tired and will never really die. It is a super army that responds to the Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and popularizes the technique of Tianzun to participate in the battle!


    "The sixth wave!" The second-level celestial art of Xiantianmen finally reached its limit, and Mei Xue blatantly launched another wave of monstrous waves.


    Imitating the superposition technique of the supreme supernatural power Shuilongling, let this huge wave truly possess; spirituality, in other words, this is Mei Xue''s subordinate, transformed into the Tianhe Rewind with the aura of water spirit.


    "Drink!" The revived Lei Soldiers raised their flags, and a stronger and more concentrated army gathered together in an instant.


    However, it was useless. The Leibu Legion, which could wipe out millions of human troops in an instant, was crushed and swallowed without any room for resistance before the monstrous waves that had gathered momentum to the highest point.


    You are strong, I am stronger! This is the future that Mei Xue sees with the power of Xuanwu. The timing of his attack is impartial. It is just when this legion has just formed again and its foothold is not yet stable.


    This monstrous wave did not give any chance to the Leibu Legion, which came in response to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan''s thunder and popularized the Twelve Thunder Gods.


    However, this suddenly angered the proud Leibu righteous gods. These Leibu righteous gods who looked exactly the same as Qingbai, but only one-sixth of Qingqing''s size, each raised their magic weapons in their hands.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Between the heaven and the earth, there was a radiant light, and the twelve Thunder God Soldiers were resonating, and they were working together to create a trump card that could determine the outcome of this battle.


    "Finally, it''s here!" Through the deduction of the power of Xuanwu, Mei Xue knew what this trump card was, =.


    "It" was on the battlefield from the very beginning, and it naturally stood on the side of the Twelve Gods of the Raibu.


    The aura of the twelve god soldiers turned into veins, connecting to the pair of eyes that have been high above the sky.


    Feathered snake, a fantasy species born in the swamp of thunder and lightning, the strongest lightning creature in the mountains and seas!


    "Boom! Boom!" Amidst the sound of the huge drum, the Leibu Zhengshen, who were innocent and one-sixth the size of each other, appeared around the Feathered Serpent''s Eye one by one.


    Surrounded by hundreds of millions of thunder lights, the twelve righteous gods of the Thunder Division are arranged in a pile, and then with the eyes of the feathered snake as the core, they incarnate into other parts that the feathered snake lacks.


    Silvery white wings, an elegant body connecting heaven and earth, translucent soft scales, and that sacred and inviolable nobility.


    In addition to the fact that the size has shrunk a lot, this is a small feathered snake. The marks of drums, whips, bows, swords, spears, and halberds are all engraved on the back of this reduced version of the feathered snake, which means that it is the tenth of the Leibu. Transformed by the two gods.


    "it is as expected����"


    This scene is exactly the same as the future that Mei Xue saw from the eyes of Xuanwu.


    Nine Heavens Responding to the Origin of Thunder and Universalization Tianzun is the most powerful Thunder Immortal Art in Zhuhai Mountains, and it has a natural connection with the strongest Thunder Fantasy Species in Zhuhai Mountains. It is a matter of course to be able to borrow the power of Feathered Serpent.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword cannot, because the origin of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword actually comes from the wings of mercury that transcends the world. Although both can display the original power of the thunder system, the essence of the two is completely different.


    The Feathered Snake is a dream species native to the seas and mountains, and the power of the Mercury Wings cannot interfere with the seas and mountains now, so in terms of the pure power of thunder and light, the innocent Nine Heavens Responding to Yuan Thunder and Universalizing Heavenly Venerable is even better. one chip.


    If it wasn''t the case, the Nine Heavens Responding to Yuan Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun''s art would not make everyone want to get the Shan Hai Jing.


    "La!" The feathered snake incarnated by Leibu Zhengshen let out a loud cry that shook the world. This is exactly the characteristic of the feathered snake, singing the beautiful dream of the world.


    "Now, it''s up to you!" Mei Xue raised her right hand high.


    Nine Heavens Responding to the Origin of Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun is of course a celestial technique passed down directly by an immortal, but his Immortal Heaven Sect is definitely not far behind. This is the supreme secret technique that directly points to the way of an immortal.


    "The seventh round!" A long wave of Tianhe''s power surged behind Mei Xue''s back, completely merging with Mei Xue''s aura.


    A strange cyan orb floated in the Milky Way, it was one of the rewards Mei Xue got in the Battle of Four Elephants, the Azure Dragon''s water-avoiding orb.


    However, the role of this orb is not just to avoid water, it also has another name - Tianhe Orb!

 Chapter 1084

    The real hidden power of the water-avoiding bead was only sensed by Mei Xue when she activated the power of the second-level celestial art of Xiantianmen��Nanlu.


    This orb obtained in the Battle of Four Elephants has never been taken seriously by him, and it is almost forgotten.


    Compared with the white tiger''s reward��the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword, the Xuanwu''s reward��the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, and the Suzaku''s reward��the Suzaku''s Feather, the Qinglong''s reward, the water-avoiding pearl, doesn''t look like a treasure of the same level at all.


    The ability to breathe underwater can be easily cultivated by an immortal warlock, not to mention that Mei Xue is the king of the seas once chosen by the heart of the ocean, and she can enter the deep sea without this water-proof pearl.


    After he got this orb, he kept it aside. It wasn''t until he activated the second-level nectar of the Immortal Heaven Sect just now that he sensed the deeply hidden aura of water spirit from this water-avoiding orb.


    When he curiously touched the core of this water-avoiding bead with the power of Xiantianmen, he was pleasantly surprised to find that this small water-avoiding bead actually contained a magical world.


    In this world, there is a breathtaking Milky Way flowing. In the void, this Milky Way has existed for an unknown number of years. The huge and ancient aura shocked Mei Xue.


    This made Mei Xue realize again that everything related to the power of the four phenomena of heaven and earth should not be taken lightly.


    This Tianhe Orb might be the most valuable and the most advanced reward in the Battle of Four Elephants!


    However, the power of this orb is only available to those who can comprehend the spirit of water and spirit in the world. If Mei Xue hadn''t practiced Xiantianmen, the immortal art that can be called the top of all seas and mountains, I am afraid that in another hundred years, she would not be able to use it. It is impossible to discover the true face of this water-repellent bead.


    Opportunities will only be given to the truly strong!


    The power of Xuanwu! Calculate my odds! Holding a sword in one hand and controlling the surging power of the Milky Way in the other, Mei Xue''s eyes became neither sad nor joyful, it was an expression of extreme concentration and perfection.


    She didn''t use Sen Luo Bian, and didn''t explode the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. Now Mei Xue is fighting completely with the power she has mastered.


    This is the most perfect Mei Xue that Dean You Gui wants to see, the Mei Xue who controls all her powers and builds her foundation to the realm of perfection.


    Xiantianmen, as expected, is the supreme fairy art that directly points to the realm of immortals. Mei Xue''s biggest problem after she acquired the barren land - the defect of insufficient control due to the rapid growth of her cultivation base, is rapidly disappearing.


    With the goal of the realm of heaven and man, this supreme celestial art that completely transforms itself seems to be tailor-made for Mei Xue.


    The huge water wave turned into a huge wave covering the sky and earth, and slammed into the shadow of the Feathered Serpent that had just formed in the sky.


    "La!" The shadow of the Feathered Serpent transformed by Leibu Zhengshen made a clear and pleasant sound, and a circle of electric patterns spread out, abruptly evaporating this huge wave that could be called overwhelming, turning it into nothingness.


    "Not yet, this is the beginning!" Mei Xue, who had the shadow of Xuanwu and exuded nobility in every gesture, pointed again.


    The him at this moment is so similar to the figure in the final test questions of the Qinglong College entrance examination.


    The calm and unhurried temperament of holding everything in the world in his hands is exactly what an earth immortal should have.


    In other words, Mei Xue, who activated Xiantianmen at this moment, showed the demeanor of Qinglong Shadow back then.


    The Tianhe Orb suspended behind Mei Xue also seemed to feel the aura of intimacy, and more and bigger water waves boiled and roared above this Tianhe.


    "Shuilongling, the Milky Way will change!" Taking the "nectar" of Xiantianmen as the source, Mei Xue displayed the means of the supreme supernatural power of shuilongling.


    A slender dragon shadow glowing with azure water spirit emerged from the Milky Way, exuding a sacred aura not inferior to that of the Feathered Serpent''s shadow.


    This is the mystery of the supreme supernatural power Shuilongling, the magical method of transforming into the shadow of a green dragon with the power of Tianhe. Only the descendants of the true dragon who have obtained the true inheritance of Shuilongling are eligible to use this ability.


    Of course, Mei Xue doesn''t have any real dragon blood in her body, but he has the support of the Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels, and the Xiantianmen is the source of power to manipulate thousands of nectars.


    Immortal art and magical powers, in the final analysis, are both interpretations of the origin of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    At this moment, Mei Xue demonstrated this point perfectly. With the power of immortal art, combined with the Tianhe Orb, she reproduced the power of the supreme supernatural power of water dragon.


    "Ah!" As if sensing the familiar aura of the water dragon that Mei Xue was using at this moment, Long Lianhuan let out a cheerful aura, and a trace of the real azure dragon''s blood aura joined the azure dragon''s shadow that transformed from Tianhe middle.


    Now, even Mei Xue couldn''t tell if this dragon shadow was a phantom, just like the shadow of the Feathered Serpent controlled by the Twelve Thunder Gods on the opposite side, both sides were genuine!


    "Aw!" A real dragon''s voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, not inferior to the feathered snake''s beautiful voice.


    "Boom! Boom!" Hundreds of millions of lightning turned into lines visible to the naked eye and spread around the feathered snake. The slender body of the feathered snake began to rise vertically, like a bridge connecting heaven and earth, beautiful and sacred.


    Under the sacred appearance, there is enough destructive power to completely destroy the area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao. Anyone who has seen the feathered snake''s blow will know that when the feathered snake falls next, it will be the end of everything.


    As if feeling the fierceness of the Feathered Snake''s blow, the shadow of the green dragon hovered around Mei Xue, and then the dragon''s claws pressed down on Mei Xue''s body, and at the same time the scales all over her body began to glow, making an extremely proud and confident dragon cry.


    "La!" Feathered Serpent descended. It was a blow that shattered everything. Any immunity to lightning was meaningless in front of this blow.


    "Hiss!" The green dragon raised its head to the sky, and hundreds of millions of tons of water from the Tianhe River gathered around it, turning into a vast ocean. The Tianhe Orb was located in the deepest part of this vast ocean, emitting a blue brilliance that shocked the soul.


    In the next moment, countless cyan ripples spread out from the shadow of the green dragon. This is the light wave containing the aura of the real dragon, and it is a sweep that declares the power of the blood of the real dragon.


    This is the real Long Jingbo, the divine power from Qinglong!


    The feathered snake''s blow to the sky - Qinglong''s Long Jingbo, both powers have surpassed the limit of the so-called divine will level and stepped into a higher realm.


    Layers upon layers of cyan ripples caused hundreds of millions of tons of water in the Tianhe River to roll up and turn into waves covering the sky and earth, devouring everything.


    The Feathered Serpent falling at high speed is like a light that cuts open the sky and the earth, it is the performance of the concentration of endless thunder power, it is the light that opens the world!

 Chapter 1085

    "La!" Feathered Snake''s graceful voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, it was indescribably moving.


    "Aww!" Qinglong''s high-pitched dragon''s voice was excited together with thousands of water waves, showing arrogance.


    The falling sky transformed by the Feathered Snake landed heavily on the ten thousand hectares of blue waves, blasting out sprays all over the sky, countless crystal clear blue water drops soaring into the sky, and the huge water vapor even produced a rainbow phenomenon.


    Countless waves of cyan dragon essence spread out, covering the body of the Feathered Serpent, constantly weakening that devastating vertical blow.


    The cyan dragon essence wave and the golden electric light continuously exploded, illuminating the entire sea of ??clouds.


    At the same time, at the last moment, Qinglong''s dragon shadow met the feathered snake that fell from the sky head-on, and the two huge bodies collided together, making an earth-shattering noise.


    The entire Heavenly Sword Dao was shaken by this blow, the sword platform where Mei Xue and Qing Bai were were completely submerged, and the huge impact even spread to other sword platforms.


    ��������


    At the end of the sea of ??clouds, Qilin was looking at the spectacular scene of the collision between heaven and earth with an unfriendly expression.


    "Qinglong, Xuanwu?" From Mei Xue''s methods, Qilin smelled something unusual.


    If it weren''t for the agreement with the Xuanyuan family that she couldn''t really make a move, and the injury hadn''t healed yet, she would have wanted to capture Mei Xue, who was in the scene of the world-shattering battle with the Shadow of the Feathered Serpent, here.


    "Xuanwu Zhengong, Mei Xue..." Shui Jing looked curiously at the shadow of the turtle and snake covering Mei Xue.


    This is the untold secret of the Northern Xuanwu Academy. Only their Xuanwu family can master the secret method. Where did Mei Xue learn it?


    Even among their clan, only the basalt goddesses of each generation can practice this secret art. This is a method between supernatural powers and fairy arts, and it can almost be regarded as a secret method limited by blood.


    Mei Xue, could it be possible that she still has the blood of Xuanwu?


    ��������


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" No words can describe the magnificence of the collision between heaven and earth, and huge water waves soared into the sky.


    In the vast expanse of blue waves, two huge figures were tightly intertwined, one radiated endless thunder power, and the other merged with the Milky Way, tumbling crazily.


    In the end, almost at the same time, the two amazing forces reached the critical point at the same time.


    After the countless rays of light dispersed, the shadow of the feathered snake transformed by the righteous gods of the Twelve Thunder Departments and the shadow of the green dragon summoned by Mei Xue through the Immortal Heaven Gate were annihilated together, and even the ten thousand hectares of blue waves disappeared without a trace.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who put away the Tianhe Orb, looked more or less embarrassed, not only was her whole body wet, but even part of the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes was damaged.


    This is the trace left by the Feathered Snake''s blow from the sky that pierced through the defense of the Turtle and Snake Shadow. In an instant, he even had the illusion that the world was going to be crushed.


    However, Xuanwu''s deduction was not wrong. He who summoned the shadow of the green dragon from the Tianhe Orb was able to take this blow.


    Just now, the question he yelled to the shadow of Xuanwu now has a perfect answer.


    He can take this blow from Feathered Serpent!


    He can win the final victory.


    Even though it looks a little bad now, and even the shadow of innocence has not been touched, but from the moment the feathered snake shadow was defeated by him, the balance of victory has already begun to completely tilt towards him.


    The scarlet bird automatically flew around Mei Xue, drying the wet Xuanwu Immortal Clothes for him.


    After taking back the temporarily unusable Tianhe Orb, Mei Xue smiled slightly at the endless sea of ??clouds.


    "This answer, are you satisfied?"


    "Well, I''m very satisfied, as expected you are special." Qing Bai held the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in her hand, and slowly walked down from the air.


    To be honest, Mei Xue was still passive even after defeating the Feathered Serpent Shadow transformed by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Heavenly Venerable Twelve Thunder Division Righteous Gods.


    Because innocence also has an absolute advantage - so close to the world, she has the ability to cross thousands of rivers and mountains regardless of distance, as long as she doesn''t want to fight, no one can do anything to her.


    Mei Xue could use hidden means to defeat the shadow of the feathered snake formed by the gathering of the twelve Thunder Gods, but she couldn''t find the innocent figure at all.


    If Qingqing doesn''t want to come out, then even if all the people who participated in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament are besieging her, she can leave gracefully.


    I''m afraid that even the real feathered snake that is still raging in the fourth area can''t pose a real threat to the innocence that can leave as it pleases.


    However, such unfettered innocence also has its only flaw.


    That is, once she was unable to defeat her opponent with the Nine Heavens Response Yuan Thunder and Universal Transformation of Heavenly Venerate, then she would have no other means of attack.


    What Mei Xue did was to defeat her under the innocent and strongest immortal technique Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universal Hua Tianzun. This is the only point of victory.


    "It seems that there is no way for me to be your teacher at the Shenyi stage." Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun Twelve Leibu righteous gods were defeated by Mei Xue, which seemed to surprise Qingbai.


    Even though his strength has been suppressed due to the rules of the seas and mountains, and even his size has shrunk to one-sixth, but this is the genuine twelve righteous gods of the Leibu, with six kinds of divine weapons, and the nine-day response element Lei Shengpu Hua Tianzun''s Leibu divine power.


    To be able to defeat the Twelve Thunder Gods at the Shenyi level, Mei Xue''s strength far exceeds the current level that she can teach.


    "However, a promise is a promise."


    "I can''t be your teacher right now, but the Shenyi stage is not the end." Acknowledging Mei Xue''s strength in the Shenyi stage, she shrugged her shoulders innocently, and then took a step.


    "Then, I will go to the place where you will go in advance, and wait for you after the divine will."


    Before Mei Xue could react, the quaint Yin-Yang gossip umbrella blocked the figures of the two of them.


    The taste of the soft girl''s lips is like the fragrance of sweet fruit. Although it only ends with one touch, it makes Mei Xue''s heart beat wildly.


    That is, the throbbing of love, the sour and sweet taste.


    "At that time, let''s continue with today''s business." A little shy and innocent, he turned the Yin-Yang gossip umbrella in his hand, just right to block the sight of some people with malicious intentions, and then stepped out and disappeared in Tongtian Sword Dao among.


    No one knew where she had gone, but Qilin, the mastermind behind the Shenyi Ranking Tournament, was shocked to discover that this mysterious sorcerer had left Tongtian Swordsmanship directly, completely ignoring the restrictions of the Heavenly Sword Formation.


    So close to the end of the world, it is such willfulness, just like when it came, Kunlun''s innocence comes and leaves as soon as it is said, without leaving a trace of regret.

 Chapter 1086

    "Let''s go now..." Looking at the place where Qingbai disappeared, Mei Xue touched the place where Qingbai kissed her, feeling a little lost.


    Between the lips, there seemed to be a trace of fragrance, that soft taste that had been imprinted in the heart, which could not be erased for a long time.


    However, there was no time to feel sad for Mei Xue, because the new battle started almost at the same time.


    A strange crisis came from the other side. It was a danger signal from his twin reflection, a sign that would only appear when this body encountered a great crisis.


    In this Shenyi rank ranking battle, among the opponents that Mei Xue observed, there were only a few immortal warlocks who could pose a threat to Xuanyuan Xue, and this time there was no doubt that she ran into one of them.


    Regardless of entering the sixth area, Mei Xue directly closed her eyes, connecting with Xuanyuan Xue''s spirit and soul, and dominated her body.


    The moment she opened her eyes, Mei Xue knew why Xuanyuan Xue would remind her opponent that this time was extremely dangerous.


    The crimson brilliance, the empty and cold pupils, the reflection of the red giant looming behind him.


    The representative of the Western White Tiger Academy, the most fearsome fighting genius in the seas and mountains - Red Wolf!


    It was really unexpected that Xuanyuanxue bumped into this iron plate just in the fifth area. In terms of pure fighting talent, Mei Xue had never seen a genius more terrifying than the red wolf.


    Although she had defeated the red wolf twice, Mei Xue had crushed the terrifying fighting talent of the red wolf with absolute strength in those two times. If the strength of both sides were on the same level, it would be impossible to know who would win the battle.


    "Hiss..." Looking at the obvious scars on "Xuanyuan Xue", Mei Xue felt the pain that penetrated into the bone marrow.


    Obviously, Xuanyuanxue had been killed by the red wolf more than once before sending out the danger signal to him, but she continued to fight fiercely with the red wolf, and that''s why she was seriously injured.


    It''s okay, you''ve done a good job, for some reason, Mei Xue naturally sent a soothing message.


    Next, is my fight.


    This path was originally chosen by me.


    There is no other option but to win to the end.


    "..." Red Wolf didn''t take the opportunity to make a move. He seemed to have noticed some changes in his opponent "Xuanyuan Xue".


    In the round of battle just now, he wasn''t really unscathed, and the sword mark on his cheek that still had ice and snow debris was what Xuanyuanxue left for him.


    Four times, he pierced through Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song defense, but Xuanyuanxue avoided the vital points in the end, showing an unparalleled sense of crisis.


    Once, his defensive circle was breached by seven ice lotuses transformed by Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song. At the cost of giving up his defense, Xuanyuanxue suffered the only injury since Red Wolf participated in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting." Mei Xue, who dominated Xuanyuan Xue''s body, felt her whole body was full of strength.


    Despite being seriously injured, this body made of Qianye Baolian is very powerful, and it is born to be a top-notch treasure.


    Moreover, "Xuanyuan Xue", which was originally a top-quality surrogate, had no such thing as a vital point.


    Even if the head is cut off, the heart is pierced, and even the body is torn apart, as long as the most important "lotus heart" is not annihilated, this body can be called a truly immortal body.


    The danger signal Xuanyuanxue sent just now was not the danger of life and death, but the danger of "defeat".


    The red wolf who has the best fighting instinct in the seas and mountains is indeed a peerless genius who ranks above innocence in the Dragon Jade War. Even if Xuanyuanxue understands the mystery of the ice lotus sword song, it is still not enough to defeat this monster red wolf.


    "It''s okay...it''s your words, it''s worth waiting." The red wolf who rarely spoke nodded, and from the moment "Xuanyuanxue"''s breath began to change, he seemed to understand something.


    It was the induction of fate between opponents, even if the real "Xuanyuanxue" was in front of him, the red wolf still noticed right away, who is controlling Xuanyuanxue at this moment.


    That was his purpose and obsession for participating in this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament.


    "Hehe..." The corner of the giant''s mouth behind the red wolf opened an arc, and let out a strange laugh, as if he had finally got what he wanted to wait for.


    "I really didn''t expect to fight you again so soon." Mei Xue moved her hands and feet, and Qianye Baolian''s characteristics were naturally displayed, and the few wounds that were almost visible to the bone were healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    At the same time, an astonishing sword energy began to brew in Xuanyuanxue''s body.


    The Tiandi Baiyajian made a pleasant sword sound, as if happy with Meixue''s arrival.


    The fate of the Son of Heaven is beyond words.


    The sword of the Son of Heaven, if it doesn''t come out, it''s nothing, and once it comes out, it will definitely bring blood and rain.


    This body was born with this fate on its back!


    "Okay, it''s finally here." The red wolf''s skin flushed with joy, and a murderous aura shot up into the sky like falling into an ice cave.


    From the Dragon Jade War to the Four Elephant Battle, this is the third round of the two''s contest.


    In the first round, Mei Xue used the power of the ghost emperor to crush the red wolf who was still at the fairy ring level.


    In the second round, Mei Xue defeated the red wolf of the body rank with Sunspot and Zhou Tianxing, who burst out of the golden crow blood of the big day.


    Now, finally, both sides are on the same line.


    The same peak of the Shenyi rank also possesses the means to surpass the Shenyi rank. This is the one time the two have truly come close since they met.


    "Red Lotus!" Red Wolf held his sword and halberd and pointed at Mei Xue.


    "Huh!" The huge figure of a giant of the nine secluded species and the queen of the land species appeared behind the red wolf.


    The pair of stalwart chests began to be filled with fiery red lights, so full that they were about to burst.


    "Binglian, in this world." Mei Xue held the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword with the power of a white tiger, and her mind was instantly immersed in a state of no sadness or joy.


    The opponent is Red Wolf, a peerless genius whose combat intuition is even higher than that of innocence, and he will not accept it as soon as it is good like innocence. The battle between the two sides has been a decisive battle that bets everything from the very beginning.


    Mei Xue needs to win, she needs to step onto the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao, and fulfill her promise with Jade Bird.


    Therefore, no matter who is standing in front of him, he must win!


    "boom!"


    A fiery red flash erupted, and the huge sword platform was cut open by this high-heat flash comparable to lava eruption almost in the blink of an eye. The scorched marks left on the edge told everyone the horror of this blow, and it was completely a strategic weapon. level.


    In the sky, there are snowflakes falling, it is the ice and snow that freezes everything, it is the crystallization that is as innocent as plum blossoms.

 Chapter 1087

    That is the snow that freezes everything, that is the ice that seals the world, and that is the pure white lotus.


    Binglian Sword Song, the long-lost peerless sword of the Xuanyuan family, came to the world again.


    "Chick! Chick!" The snowflakes that frozen the soul landed on the shoulders of the giant figure of the Nine Nether Kinds behind the red wolf, turning into silver circles of light, which were the flame power of the "Red Lotus" and the ice and snow power of the Ice Lotus Sword Song. Traces of a violent confrontation.


    "Hiss!" As the queen of the land species among the Nine Serenities, Hong Lian obviously didn''t like the snowflakes that caused the surrounding temperature to drop sharply to below zero and even more, so she opened her mouth and sucked it.


    Countless snowflakes were sucked into Honglian''s body, and then were melted and evaporated by the power of flame contained in that huge body.


    The crimson light gathered on Honglian''s chest again, and the stalwart mountain that resembled the silhouette of a human female began to brew another round of lava cutting.


    At this time, Mei Xue made a move.


    It''s fine if you don''t make a move, and the seven ice lotuses will all bloom as soon as you make a move!


    The seven ice lotuses circling around Meixue suddenly expanded more than ten times after absorbing the ice flowers falling from the sky. The Heavenly Emperor Baiyajian made a long sword cry, and Meixue''s figure disappeared between the sky and the earth in the next instant.


    The unity of heaven and man, but not the unity of heaven and man in the general sense, this can only be achieved with the body of "Xuanyuan Xue", a means of covering the world with the power of ice and snow, and integrating it into the world.


    Seven huge ice lotuses spun at high speed, flew up, and then rushed towards the red wolf holding the sword and halberd.


    "Cracking the sky!" The red wolf wearing the dragon emperor''s fairy clothes was happy and fearless, holding the red sword and halberd in his backhand, and launched the powerful fairy art that he had used to perfection in the tomb of the green dragon.


    Compared with the Rifting Space at that time, the impact of the Rifting Space on the time flow rate this time is even more weird and changeable.


    It not only speeds up the dislocation of perceived time, but also enters an unfathomable stage in the most important "rhythm".


    Similarly, Mei Xue also demonstrated the magic of the ice lotus sword song. In the place covered by the seven ice lotuses, everything is affected by the freezing air, and every move requires ten times more strength than usual. Warlock, I am afraid that even swinging a sword will become extremely difficult.


    However, this time, the special phenomena caused by both sides did not play a role in interfering with each other.


    No matter what the rhythm of the red wolf''s "cracking the sky" is, Mei Xue, who is integrated into the world, can adapt and make changes in an instant.


    Mei Xue''s ice lotus sword song can have the effect of stopping the movement of all things in the world, but under the interference of the Red Lotus Queen''s domain behind the red wolf, it can''t stop the red wolf''s actions.


    In the end, what the two sides are competing for is the purest and most basic thing.


    Speed, counterattack, counterattack, the two sides almost gave up defense by coincidence, and competed with the purest fighting intuition and attack.


    The icy silver sword light and the crimson red flashes flashed continuously, and each flash was hundreds of times interlaced.


    The series of exploding brilliance were the traces left by two peerless geniuses at the peaks of the seas and mountains fighting with all their might.


    Faster, faster, and faster!


    With the addition of Binglian Sword Song, Mei Xue''s speed even surpassed the state of using the main body. This body, which does not need to worry about the limit of acceleration, seems to have been prepared for such a sword technique that continuously surpasses the limit.


    The seven ice lotuses staggered, collided, and interweaved into a mysterious trajectory, showing the style of the peerless sword of the ice lotus sword song.


    war! war! war!


    The fighting rhythm of the red wolf is as perfect as ever, without any flaws in the state of mind. It is the talent that can display the most terrifying attack effects even with the simplest moves, which only belongs to the fighting style of the red wolf.


    Just using a red sword and halberd in his hand, the red wolf used the method of attacking and attacking, and steadily received the interlaced attacks of Mei Xue''s Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword and the Seven Ice Lotuses, which is simply unbelievable.


    This is the scariest thing about the red wolf. He never needs anyone to teach him. All his attack methods are learned on the battlefield without a teacher, as if he was born with it.


    The murderous aura, sharp enough to sting the skin, constantly stimulated Mei Xue, it was the aura brewing in the red wolf combo, an indescribable but terrifying pressure that penetrated deep into the bone marrow.


    Now, Mei Xue finally knew why "Xuanyuan Xue" lost. She may have unparalleled talent as a newborn, but she also has the only flaw��her real combat experience is still too little.


    This defect is not considered a defect for the vast majority of divine magicians who face the seas and mountains, and even the divine sword of Binglian Sword Song can crush more than 99% of them. Rear.


    However, red wolves are definitely not included in this.


    The fighting style of the red wolf, the terrifying attack ability based on the fearful fighting intuition, Mei Xue has not seen the second example in Zhuhaiqunshan, he is a unique existence in Zhuhaiqunshan this era.


    His horror cannot be described by any means. Only those who have really fought against the red wolf will know the horror of this fighting instinct.


    That was even stronger than the basaltic power that Mei Xue had just borrowed with the third-level immortal technique of transforming spirits from the Xiantianmen. The basaltic power needed to obtain enough information to see through the opponent''s depth, and the result was obtained after a lot of calculations and deduction.


    Red Wolf doesn''t have that kind of thing, he never calculates, doesn''t think about that superfluous thing.


    He only does one thing, and that is to kill!


    The purest attack does not require any fancy means, and he doesn''t think about other things. Killing is simply an instinct for him, and all side details that have nothing to do with killing will be ignored by him.


    This is a seed born purely for the battlefield and killing, pure, direct, and never dragging its feet.


    coming! When the red wolf''s empty pupils reflected Mei Xue''s figure blending into the space between heaven and earth, Mei Xue entered the defensive state for the first time.


    one two three four! With four blows like meteor flashes, the seven ice lotuses around Mei Xue''s body were all shattered and turned into ice chips. This was the counterattack that caused Xuanyuan Xue''s defeat not long ago.


    one two three four! With the same rhythm and the same feel, Mei Xue took four consecutive steps backwards, and then inserted the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword into the sword platform with all her strength.


    "Binglian, open!"


    A huge ice lotus bloomed suddenly and spread out instantly, sealing the counterattacking red wolf together with the Nine Nether Giants behind him.


    This is the Ice Lotus Sword Song attack that only Mei Xue can use, and it is an opportunity that he can only read out after many battles with the red wolf.


    It is precisely because the opponent is the red wolf, who will never show any flaws, that''s why he can prepare for such a blow.


    Facing the invincible red wolf at close range, it is impossible to win with any ordinary moves, so you need to be ready for the ultimate blow that surpasses ordinary moves.


    This was true for the Ghost Emperor''s Strike in the Dragon Jade War, the Big Dipper Starlight during the Four Elephants War, and the super giant ice lotus transformed by the Ice Lotus Sword Song.


    Of course, Mei Xue didn''t think that this super giant ice lotus could defeat the red wolf. Neither side had yet played the real strongest trump card.


    The current battle is just a mutual test between the two before the final battle.


    "Buzz!" One, two, and three crimson precious jades flew out from the super-giant ice lotus in the sword platform, and began to form a perfect ring.


    In the end, a total of one hundred and eight precious jades were suspended in this ring, and a huge weight was exerted on the ice lotus that sealed the red wolf. Finally, the ice lotus made of pure ice and snow was overwhelmed and completely shattered. Come.


    Afterwards, one hundred and eight precious jades returned to their places at the same time, revealing the figure of a red ghost.


    This is Honglian''s ghost weapon, and Red Wolf''s exclusive magic weapon.


    The streamlined metal tail, the red double ponytails that hang down to the ground, and the ring that can reverse gravity suspended around the body represent the indescribable horror of the Nine Nethers, which is the same as Mei Xue''s Nine Nethers God Thunder Sword God soldiers.


    "Buzz! Buzz!" In the continuous staggered sound, one hundred and eight red gems were finally combined at high speed, and finally turned into eight sword-shaped magic soldiers suspended around the red wolf.


    "Crack!" The sword and halberd in Red Wolf''s hand suddenly changed shape. For the first time in front of Mei Xue, it stretched, twirled, combined, and finally turned into a crimson sword that looked like a sword but not a sword, a spear but not a spear, and a halberd that wasn''t a halberd. arms.


    The length of this weapon is about two meters. The top is a crystal-clear blade, the bottom is the outline of a halberd, and the torso is a spiral gun body.


    After the combination of this weapon, Mei Xue felt an endless sense of killing from above. It was a magic soldier on the battlefield who awakened after being stained with blood. The red wolf had another weapon besides the Nine Nether Armor on his body. A magic weapon.


    The sword and halberd are just the state of this magic weapon being restrained, and the posture after liberation is the real appearance of this magic weapon. Only the magician of the divine will can master the killing magic weapon.


    "Its name is the red thread." Red Wolf, wearing the red lotus ghost weapon, briefly introduced the name and origin of this magical weapon to Mei Xue:


    "After killing a billion enemies, I forged a magical weapon."


    One billion, this is the blood stained by the red wolf during the countless battlefields, from the western battlefield to the White Tiger Academy, to the battle of the Four Elephants, and the ranking battle of the divine will.


    Among them, there is the blood of the fairy warlock, the blood of the master of the secret realm, and the blood of countless terrifying creatures.


    Killing one person is a crime, killing a million is a hero, and the number of creatures killed by the red wolf, all of which are powerful creatures without exception, is one billion!


    With the blood of a billion, he finally awakened the magic weapon "red thread" in his hand, this magic killing weapon that was destined to accompany the red wolf for life.


    There is no doubt that as the red wolves continue to kill, this number may continue to increase.


    The layers of transparent red skirts armed with red lotus ghosts and gods, and the silhouette that is constantly evolving towards a perfect posture, have also evolved step by step with the endless killing of the red wolf. They are the magic soldiers who grew up with him .


    Today, for the first time, the red wolf released the "red thread" from its constriction state, showing the true posture of this terrifying killing weapon in the mountains and seas.


    Because, the time has come.


    "Why is it the red line?" Mei Xue could feel the horror of the divine weapon of killing, but she didn''t understand why this divine weapon had such an elegant name, which was incompatible with the character of the red wolf.


    "This is a gift for love." Red Wolf answered Mei Xue''s question expressionlessly, and then slowly raised the red line amid Mei Xue''s expression of "how is this possible".


    It''s different! After the red wolf''s real gesture of liberating the red line, the body belonging to "Xuanyuan Xue" issued an urgent warning to Mei Xue.


    Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    I know that this is his true strength.


    His talent, his fighting instinct, is becoming stronger and stronger, without limit.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, although she was very reluctant, but he still had to use it, it was Xuanyuan Xue''s hidden method.


    Like Red Wolf''s "red thread", Xuanyuanxue also holds a trump card that requires a special password to exert its true power. It is a gift from the ancient and great women to their loved ones.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and let the ball become more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "Put on your own dress, Kuroyukihime."


    The dark black bridal dress, and the real name Xianyi bestowed by the names of the three legendary battleships Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, appeared on her in response to Meixue''s voice.


    A deep black crystal is decorated on the chest of the dress, with that crystal as the center, several golden patterns are distributed in the center of the dress.


    On both sides of the golden buttons at the waist, there is a huge open skirt, and there are two black ribbons that wrap around the back.


    In the slightly imaginative gap on the chest, the snow-white skin interlaced with the black crystal, presenting an incredible luster.


    The whole dress showed a design specification that did not exist in the seas and mountains, and it perfectly matched Mei Xue''s body at the moment. The fluffy snow-white skin against the black bridal dress was simply too beautiful to behold.


    The Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword let out an extremely pleasant sword cry, and countless crystal clear snowflakes fell, praising the perfection of this black bridal dress and the girl wearing it.


    "..." The red lotus armed with ghosts and gods covering Red Wolf''s whole body stared intently at Mei Xue who had completed her transformation with crystal-like pupils, and couldn''t hide her excited eyes even if she wanted to.


    This kind of perfection, such a gorgeous posture, is the "beauty" that all the Nine Nethers are chasing after, and it is what the empress of the land species at the peak of the middle rank dreams of.


    "Then, the dance begins."


    Although this announcement is really shameful, it is a necessary procedure to exert the power of the black bridal dress.


    Mei Xue could only lament, her sister Shenhuang was really wicked.

 Chapter 1088

    "Shua!" With a swipe of the red line, a streak of incomparably sharp red and Mei Xue passed by, leaving a shocking trace on the extremely hard sword platform.


    The deep red color is like a line, neither too much nor too little, even to an astonishing level.


    This is the red line, and this is the peerless killer weapon bred by the red wolf.


    "Tap!" Mei Xue took a beautiful step, not like stepping on a battlefield, but more like a princess attending a ball, gorgeous and elegant.


    Killing, this is the essence of all Red Wolf''s power, the root of his avenue.


    Beauty, this is the rule presented by "Xuanyuan Xue". She was born in the mountains and seas with Qianye Baolian as her body.


    With only seven days of existence, her beauty is filled with a dreamy atmosphere, like the ultimate beauty that blooms in a flash.


    Because life is short, it blooms to its heart''s content. It is the only flower in this world, and it belongs to Xuanyuanxue''s life trajectory.


    Even in the face of the killing power that terrifies everything, this short-lived fantasy flower is not afraid at all, and instead blooms more and more beautifully.


    This is a change that even Mei Xue herself did not expect, a quality only possessed by Xuanyuan Xue.


    This kind of temperament, and the lonely and cold Binglian Sword Song, are simply a match made in heaven. In terms of comprehension of Binglian Sword Song, Xuanyuan Xue even surpassed Mei Xue herself.


    Even if Mei Xue hadn''t transferred to control this incarnation named "Xuanyuan Xue", the outcome of this battle was still full of unknowns.


    Now, Mei Xue is here.


    This incarnation named "Xuanyuan Xue" possessed the unique physique of the seas and mountains, as well as Mei Xue''s experience in countless battles, and truly became the perfect incarnation of sword cultivation.


    This kind of twin reflection has far exceeded the limit of Mei Xue''s original plan.


    But at the same time, the strength shown by the red wolf far exceeded his expectations of him.


    As expected, he was the strongest genius who was still ranked above innocence in the Dragon Jade War. In just a few months, he, who was defeated by Mei Xue in the Four Elephant Battle, had been reborn once again.


    The red lotus ghosts and gods are getting closer to the outline of humans, and the red line of the killing gods finally released their true posture, all of which pushed the strength of the red wolf to a level far beyond the limit of the divine will.


    Compared with the innocent battle where there was no killing intent just now and the "test" was more than "combat", the battle with the red wolf will always be a thrilling confrontation to the death.


    To kill, or to be killed, there is no such thing as mercy in Red Wolf''s dictionary. Killing is his instinct, an action like breathing.


    He just doesn''t make a move, and if he makes a move, it will inevitably bring blood and death.


    The red thread is exactly that kind of magical weapon bred from blood and killing.


    "Three, two, one." Mei Xue felt that her whole body had entered an incomparably wonderful state.


    He didn''t reject this kind of battle dancing with death at all, and even felt a strong sense of intoxication.


    The red wolf''s killer weapon, like the challenge of another princess in the princess ball, made the skin of "Xuanyuanxue" who was wearing a black bridal dress a faint blush.


    The faint blush on the white and flawless skin due to practicing Binglian Sword Song is so alluring, Mei Xue might not be able to hold it when she sees it.


    Here, the battle belongs to the princess!


    Here, there are two princesses.


    "Start!" The speed and elegance of that sword cannot be described, the blade of Tiandi Baiya Sword has never been so brisk, gentle, but full of murderous intent.


    The red wolf also seemed to feel the joy of "Xuanyuan Xue" or Mei Xue at this moment, holding the red thread in his hands with both hands, and hit with a backhand.


    A simple, unpretentious blow, but also a blow that sees through thousands of changes and hits the vital point.


    "Ding! Ding!" A series of snow-white ice and snow debris exploded from the body of the red line gun, which was the sword dance of Tiandi Baiyajian, and it was the ice lotus sword song from "Xuanyuan Snow".


    Seven slender and small ice lotuses dance along with the footsteps of "Xuanyuan Xue", and each ice lotus will appear just right at the next foothold of "Xuanyuan Xue".


    This is a gorgeous and dazzling sword dance, which breaks away from the attraction of the earth and truly interprets what a lotus grows step by step.


    The sky is no longer the limit. Controlling the seven ice lotuses, "Xuanyuan Xue" has completely expanded its attack and movement range to a near-infinite level.


    No one can predict her attack angle, any common sense is useless in front of this ice lotus''s sword dance.


    With the interlacing and dancing of the seven ice lotuses, "Xuanyuan Xue" successfully interpreted the sword intent of the ice lotus sword song into an unimaginable realm.


    Elegant and gorgeous, the black bridal dress and the silver-white ice lotus dance together. This is the unique ice lotus dance among the seas and mountains.


    The deep red flashes once, twice, and thrice. With the huge swing range of the red line, the red wolf steadily and calmly launched a confrontation with this beautiful ice lotus sword dance.


    His attacks are not as gorgeous and elegant as the Binglian Sword Song, but every blow will hit the blade of the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword accurately, and he will hit the nail on the nail in the face of ever-changing changes.


    In terms of attack frequency, there is no doubt that Binglian Jiange has the absolute upper hand. After liberating the power of the black bride dress, "Xuanyuan Xue" released all the light like a flower blooming on the earth. and hot.


    In contrast, the red wolf is preparing a real fatal blow in every counterattack, and the degree of danger is more than ten times stronger than before.


    This is a duel of two extreme styles.


    Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song is the most beautiful and elegant sword. In the ice lotus dance, there are colorful falling flowers. It is the sword dance of Princess Qihai.


    Red Wolf''s red line combo is the purest and coldest dance, peeping into the essence of all things, discarding all unnecessary changes, and constructing a killing phalanx with the simplest straight line.


    The ice lotus sword song is like a flower bred by the beauty of heaven and earth, which attracts people''s hearts.


    The red line dancing is a blood line that is so cold that it makes people tremble, and every blow calls out a bloody wind.


    It is impossible to evaluate which side is stronger. Both sides have interpreted their respective styles to an extreme. That is not a level that can be evaluated by a mere Divine Will rank, but the profound truth that both have stepped into a higher realm.


    It''s amazing, but it''s still possible to continue? The more she attacked, the more Mei Xue could feel the horror contained in the red wolf''s red thread swing.


    The attack frequency of Binglian Sword Song has reached a level that even he himself feels terrible. After releasing the power of the black bride dress, the sword dance based on Binglian Sword Song is a sword style that he has never used before. .


    The biggest difference between Xuanyuanxue''s body and his main body is that he can push his explosive power to or even exceed the limit without caring about the wear and tear of his body.


    It is precisely because of such physical characteristics that he can display the sword intent of the Ice Lotus Sword Song to such an incisive level, and perform such a gorgeous and terrifying Ice Lotus Sword Dance.


    In terms of pure kendo domain, the lethality of this set of Ice Lotus Sword Dance even surpassed the limit of Mei Xue, who was unable to explode the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and it was a lore that belonged only to Xuanyuan Xue.


    Then, speed up the attack speed and change frequency!


    The higher the talent shown by the red wolf, the more thrilling the dance he performed, and the more excited Mei Xue felt about the black bridal dress.


    This is the ball moment that belongs to the princess, and there is no happier thing to meet an opponent like the red wolf.


    Princesses of the Seven Seas, dance to your heart''s content!


    "Ding!" Among the seven ice lotuses bearing the footsteps of the ice lotus sword dance, one suddenly shattered and exploded into billions of debris.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The red wolf''s hands were still steady, the red flash that divided everything flashed, and then flashed again, calmly blocking the attack of countless ice shards, and at the same time hit the attack from an incredible angle with a backhand. Here comes the Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword.


    One ice lotus shattered, and another ice lotus bloomed at the same time. This is the change of the ice lotus sword dance, and this is the more fierce and varied attack launched by "Xuanyuan Xue".


    Previously, the seven ice lotuses were constantly moving, and the staggered trajectories were already dazzling. Now that the variables of the ice lotus explosion are added, I am afraid that even if you practice the water mirror with basalt true kung fu, you will have a headache here.


    From the seven infinitely changing "points", plus the variables that can explode anytime and anywhere, the difficulty of calculation and the frequency of changes have more than increased tenfold!


    At this moment, there was finally a fluctuation in the red wolf''s defensive circle.


    The seven constantly changing positions, coupled with the ice lotus that may self-explode at any time, are equivalent to countless unpredictable results intertwined. For the first time since the beginning of the battle, "Xuanyuan Xue" suppressed the red wolf.


    This is the superimposed effect of the combined power of Ice Lotus Sword Song and the power of the black bride''s dress. It is far more than one plus one, but a magical change like multiplication.


    The flawless sword intent of Binglian Sword Song and the "Princess Ball" effect of the black bride''s dress allowed "Xuanyuan Xue" to surpass that line for the first time, suppressing the red wolf who had a higher talent.


    "laugh!"


    The blazing flames were burning, and the red wolf''s red lotus ghosts and gods finally responded to Binglian Jiange''s attack.


    Lava-like flames flowed down from the red twin tails, and then the eight sword-shaped crimson crystals made of red gemstones suspended around the red wolf''s body began to undergo brand-new changes.


    They slowly began to change from the most primitive sword-shaped posture to the delicate posture that "Xuanyuan Xue" felt familiar with.


    One piece, two pieces, three pieces, the posture of the red precious jade was modified and stretched little by little, and finally turned into an appearance that made "Xuanyuanxue" a little unbelievable.


    Eight, eight entwined with lava-like flame brilliance, burning hot red lotus.


    That is a beautiful gesture that is incomparably similar to but diametrically opposite to the seven ice lotuses condensed in the "Xuanyuan Snow" ice lotus sword song, it is the shadow of a red lotus blooming in the flames.


    I remembered! This is another god-level talent possessed by Red Wolf!


    As long as he comes into contact with an ability that is enough to threaten his life, or even kill him, he can reverse the original source, thereby copying and changing it into his own ability.


    Just like Xuanyuan Xuena''s special spirituality that was born because he only had seven days of life, this is also the talent of God that only Red Wolf possesses in the seas and mountains.


    It''s not imitation, let alone a poor camouflage, but learning from the source, and then becoming one''s own.


    The means engraved by the red wolf are all extremely powerful. As far as Mei Xue is concerned, there are two absolute trump cards engraved by the red wolf.


    Mei Xue''s ghost emperor, let the red wolf comprehend and finally master the red lotus ghost arm.


    Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song made the red wolf condense the power of its own red lotus.


    There are three thousand roads, and the ability held by the red wolf is definitely the most powerful and magical one among them. The scope of this ability is not even limited to the power of the seas and mountains.


    With this kind of talent and killing instinct, the red wolf is worthy of the name of the strongest genius in the Dragon Jade War!


    "Tap!" That was the sound of light footsteps, and it was also the sound of footsteps that changed the situation of the battle again.


    In the princess ball, the time for the red wolf has come!


    He moved! That is exactly the same miraculous and unconstrained movement method as "Xuanyuan Xue", using the flame red lotus as a foothold, a battle dance that defies gravity.


    The red flash is no longer limited to the earth, but is also flying in the sky.


    Even the Ice Lotus Explosion that "Xuanyuan Snow" just performed, the red wolf has evolved the same variant.


    The moment the red lotus flowing with the color of lava exploded, it showed a shattered beauty, a cruel and crazy taste.


    For a moment, the battlefield of the two sides extended from the earth to the sky, launching one after another of pursuits, counterattacks, and dislocations. Now even the two water mirrors can''t count the variables of the two sides here.


    The red lotus and ice lotus, the red thread and the white tooth sword of the emperor, the blasted lava fire and the bursting ice and snow debris, this is a dazzling battlefield, and this is the most grand and splendid dance.


    "Xuanyuanxue" showed an intoxicated and happy smile, brushed shoulders with death, and felt great fear under the red wolf''s red line combo time after time, which was accelerating the growth of "Xuanyuanxue".


    The biggest flaw in "Xuanyuan Snow" - the lack of combat experience, is being quickly filled. There is no such battle as the battle with the red wolf that can improve the combat experience.


    In this kind of battle, as long as you make a mistake, you will die!


    Great, really great! For Mei Xue, she once again realized the magic of the red wolf talent.


    If he hadn''t possessed the power of Shan Hai Jing, if it hadn''t been for Xuanyuan Xue''s body without the boundaries of human flesh and blood, plus the blessing of the black bride''s dress, he might have been defeated long ago.


    And even with so many extraordinary advantages, it was only a temporary tie with Red Wolf, which is enough to prove how terrifying Red Wolf''s talent is.


    Fight, fight on! Show your most beautiful side, brides of the seven seas, dance to your heart''s content at the ball!


    It was the murmur from the black bridal gown, a blessing to the princesses of the seven seas.


    Stepping gracefully, stepping on the crystal clear ice and snow lotus, dancing with the strongest opponent in the burning red lotus sky, this is the most beautiful moment of the princess.

 Chapter 1089

    (There was a repetition in the last chapter, please read it again now, it has been revised, that chapter is Chapter 188 Red Lotus and Ice Lotus)


    Terrible, unimaginable, with the power of the dragon emperor''s fairy clothes and precious jade, the red wolf forcibly accomplished the impossible miracle, deduced the method of the same origin from the ice lotus sword song, and even produced an extra flower, condensed The eighth red lotus.


    This is not as simple as adding one to the number, and it is not just changing the jade of the Dragon Emperor Immortal Clothes into a lotus shape, but a deduction and reproduction of the essence of the Dao.


    Just like the final mastery of the red lotus ghosts and gods, these eight red lotuses are another interpretation of the ice lotus sword song in a fundamental sense, and belong only to the red wolf''s own red lotus power.


    Yes, that''s it, that''s the way it should be!


    Mei Xue seemed to be able to hear the voice of Xuanyuan Xue''s body, it was joy for the red wolf who showed the power of the red lotus, and it was a compliment from the sword cultivator.


    Red Wolf''s fighting talent is the best opponent that all sword cultivators dream of, and this is the same for "she" who inherited the name Xuanyuanxue.


    The flaming red lotus burning in the sky is just a tribute to the ice lotus sword song.


    Stepping on the red lotus, the three-meter-high body can''t feel the slightest sense of heaviness at all. Even if it doesn''t have the ever-changing movement trajectory like Xuanyuan Xue, the pursuit of the red wolf is not inferior to the mystery of the ice lotus sword song.


    Red Line''s attack, as always, is concise, powerful, and direct to the essence.


    Ice lotuses and red lotuses are constantly opening up in the sky, sometimes colliding with each other, and the ice chips and flames explode together, performing a frightening song of ice and fire.


    The gorgeous rhythm makes people crazy and trembling.


    ��������


    "It''s amazing! This pair." Shui Jing stared intently at the fiercely fighting pair, and almost stopped breathing.


    "Xiaoxue is doing well, don''t lose to that little red guy." Qilin tried his best to cheer for his favorite "Xuanyuanxue". If she couldn''t end the match in person to interfere in the ranking competition of Shenyi, she might have the bad habit of doting on children She has already made a move.


    ��������


    One thousand, or two thousand? "Xuanyuan Xue" could hardly remember the number of times the two sides crossed each other. In the sky where the ice lotus and the red lotus were flying, the movement and turning of the two figures had far exceeded the limit that human naked eyes could capture.


    Be it the Binglian sword song or the red line combo, with the continuous attacks, counterattacks, and ejections, the momentum of both sides has accumulated to an extreme.


    Next, there will inevitably be an earth-shattering explosion.


    This outbreak is inevitable, and the combat power of both sides has broken through the sky. No matter who wins or loses, it is not surprising.


    The heart is beating violently like never before, why? Isn''t this body something without a heart?


    Although it has simulated the outline that a human being should have, the body constructed by Qianye Baolian should not feel tired. As long as the spiritual power that drives the body to fight is still there, it can continue to fight endlessly, until the limit of seven days advent.


    Then, what is the matter of the sense of exaltation surging in my heart at this moment? It is not something owned by the "puppet" or "prop", but the excitement, excitement, and happiness from the bottom of my heart!


    It''s great to be able to fight against such an opponent, fight to the death, and dance on the edge of life and death!


    This is the mood that Mei Xue feels, happy and pure, that is the happiness that belongs to sword cultivators, and that is the feeling of intoxication when fighting with her destined opponent.


    Quick, faster, it doesn''t matter what kind of body you have, just extract all the potential.


    Let''s dance! A voice full of happiness echoed in Mei Xue''s ears. It was a confession from "Xuanyuan Xue", a request from the peerless sword repair girl dancing in the ice lotus sword song.


    Yes, Mei Xue felt it, it was not his own thing, but the emotion he felt from this body after he dominated this body.


    Pure and direct, pure and joyful, that is the state of mind of a sword cultivator who has nothing but a sword, it is the confession of the ice lotus girl who is as cold as snow and as beautiful as a fairy.


    Yes, then let''s beat him regardless of everything!


    No matter how extraordinary his talent is, no matter how terrifying the killing aura of the divine weapon in his hand, there is only one ultimate goal.


    victory! Other than that, no other answer is needed!


    "Ding!" Without a sound, another snow lotus flower wrapped around the feet of "Xuanyuan Xue" bloomed.


    This is not one of the seven lotus flowers that keep disappearing and re-condensing, but a brand new one, which represents the sword intent of the ice lotus sword song and has made great progress again. In the history of the Xuanyuan family, no one has ever cultivated at the level of divine will The eighth ice lotus.


    The seven ice lotuses already represent the maximum upper limit of the ice lotus sword song on the Shenyi stage. The eighth and ninth ice lotuses are only in the theoretical deduction, and no one has ever cultivated it.


    Even the head of the Xuanyuan family who created the inheritance of the ice lotus sword song has never completed the condensation of the eighth ice lotus at the stage of divine will.


    Now, "Xuanyuan Xue" has done it, or Mei Xue and "Xuanyuan Xue" have done it together.


    With the terrifying oppression of the red wolf, in the impossible limit, the impossible limit was broken!


    In this way, the two sides stood on the same starting line again.


    Eight red lotuses against eight ice lotuses, Tiandi Baiya sword and red thread, black bride dress and red lotus armed with ghosts and gods, the strongest versus the strongest!


    Every minute, every second, both sides are walking on the edge of life and death. Mei Xue''s Tiandi Baiya Sword has left wounds on Red Wolf''s Red Lotus Ghost Armor more than once, and Red Wolf''s red line has brushed more than once Corner of black bridal dress.


    Every attack brings blood and rain, and every swing of the sword attracts countless ice lotus flying.


    What a majestic, what a gorgeous sword dance, the two silhouettes passing gracefully, crimson and silvery white, are weaving a colorful canvas.


    If someone can draw such a scene here, it will definitely shock the seas and mountains.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap! Tap!" Elegant and steady footsteps intertwined.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" The red thread collided with the Tiandi Baiya sword.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The burning red lotus and the frozen ice lotus bombarded together.


    Countless changes, countless phantoms, finally mixed together uncontrollably, drawing a picture of bright red and silver in the sky.


    It''s almost time! Mei Xue felt the fatal threat brought by the red wolf''s footsteps, it was the sound of death.


    Similarly, the footsteps belonging to "Xuanyuan Snow" also brought a sense of desolation and the smell of the ice lotus, which is the artistic conception of the ice lotus sword song.


    The final blow is coming!

 Chapter 1090

    This blow is inevitable, it is the result of the red lotus and ice lotus blooming to the extreme, this is the general trend formed after the two forces fight with all their strength!


    West, this is the position where the red wolf took the last step, representing the location of the evil spirit of the white tiger in the west. The dance of the red line in his hand is finally coming to an end, and during the continuous waving, an astonishing evil spirit rises into the sky.


    This is the most powerful blow that belongs to the red wolf, the invincible blow that the red line can release at the stage of divine will.


    This blow represents invincibility and bloody wind, if you don''t take this blow, it''s fine, once you take it, it will definitely decide the outcome.


    As if the winner was determined before the attack, the momentum of the attack was finally condensed by the continuous attacks of Honglian and the interlacing of the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword.


    This blow was bound to be a shocking blow, Mei Xue saw a trace of the future even before she made a move.


    The east is where Meixue is, where countless ice lotuses bloom.


    Like Red Wolf, Binglian Sword Song also accomplished a similar method, which was the final blow condensed by the sword energy emitted by countless Binglian Sword Songs.


    This blow will freeze everything and make everything stand still.


    The power of Ice Lotus Sword Song will be performed to the limit with this blow, just like the final dance of the princess ball, this is the most gorgeous and grandest blow of Ice Lotus Sword Song.


    "Red thread, never regret it for life." Numerous magma-like flames flowed from the red lotus ghost weapon to the red thread in the red wolf''s hand, making this killing weapon a beautiful crimson.


    That blush was the smile of death, the divine blow that brought the end.


    "Ice lotus sword song, everything is zero!"


    Eight ice lotuses fell one by one, attached to the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in the hands of "Xuanyuanxue", making this Heavenly Divine Weapon less domineering, more lonely, and very beautiful.


    It was the beauty of the flower before it withered after it bloomed to the extreme, and it was a kind of indescribable sadness, which belonged to the sublimated sword intent of Binglian Sword Song.


    Without the slightest hesitation, even putting down all defenses, the red wolf made a move, and countless red lotuses exploded in an instant, gathering into a flash of light that penetrated everything.


    That is the deadly crimson, the dangerous crimson, the red that takes the lives of all living beings!


    As the ice and snow fell, the Heavenly Emperor Bai Yajian drew a mysterious trajectory, which was the lonely and lonely beauty, and that was the sad and graceful ice lotus.


    In the process of swinging the sword, the ice lotus on the body of Tiandi Baiyajian shattered one by one, and all eight ice lotuses turned into a part of Tiandi Baiyajian''s sword intent.


    Where the sword marks of the Heavenly Emperor''s White Fang Sword covered, everything was frozen, blocked, and everything was still.


    "Hey!" Only the crimson streak was not stopped, it was a blow that surpassed the principle of the movement of all living things, a fatal killing blow that would kill.


    The heart of "Xuanyuan Xue" was completely pierced and torn by the red line, and a big hole appeared in the center of the body.


    "Huh?" For the first time, the red wolf made an unsure voice, and there was such an insignificant change in the flawless artistic conception of this death blow.


    This slight change also gave "Xuanyuanxue" the only chance to strike the strongest blow of the ice lotus sword song. A flaw.


    The frozen air carried by the Tiandi Baiya Sword burst out instantly, bombarding heavily on the red line of the red wolf''s magic soldier, penetrating into the red wolf''s body, breaking the absolutely perfect defensive circle of the red wolf.


    One blow, just one blow, "Xuanyuanxue" finally broke the red wolf''s perfect invincible defense circle, and inserted her Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword into the red wolf''s body in a way that almost hurt both sides.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The eight ice lotuses integrated into the Tiandi Baiya Sword exploded one after another. This is an absolutely unavoidable zero-distance explosion. "Xuanyuan Xue" bet her life A turnaround.


    The feature that the key is not in the heart is the only secret that Red Wolf does not know. I am afraid that Red Wolf never thought about it. The body of this beautiful girl is transformed by Qianye Baolian, and there is no such concept as a key.


    Judging from the results of the fight between sword and halberd, it was the red wolf who took the initiative to penetrate the defense of the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword with a red line. At the cost of secrets, he succeeded in counterattacking in desperation.


    "Cough!" Although the location of the heart is not the key point, the attack of the red thread is more than simply piercing through the heart. The infinite killing power attached to the red thread is a more terrifying death force than a simple piercing blow.


    If "Xuanyuanxue"''s body was not transformed by the Buddhist treasure Qianye Baolian, who was born with great merit, great wisdom, and no trace of cause and effect, I am afraid that he would have been completely wiped out by the killing spirit brought by the red line, the killing weapon. destroy.


    Unaffected by the killing power of the red thread, coupled with the unshakable expression that pierces through the heart, this is the only unexpected result of the red wolf.


    This result also led to Red Wolf''s only confusion, causing a slight stagnation in the artistic conception of "No Regret" in Red Thread.


    This insignificant stagnation probably didn''t even last a hundredth of a second, but it was enough for "Xuanyuan Xue".


    After the eight ice lotuses exploded, the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword turned into a flash of white light, directly shooting the red wolf into the air, and then firmly nailing it to the ground.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" Countless ice and snow stretched out on the ground, and soon the red wolf nailed to the ground was frozen into an ice monument of ice and snow.


    "Cough...cough...Xuanyuanxue" panted heavily, and there was no trace of joy of victory on his face, but only full of regret.


    Because, from the perspective of pure kendo, she lost this battle.


    In the end, her ice lotus sword song couldn''t really beat the death blow that Red Wolf used the red thread to cast.


    The reason why she was able to receive the fatal blow from the red wolf had nothing to do with her swordsmanship, it was just because she didn''t have a "heart".


    In addition, her body was transformed from the most precious treasure of Buddhism, Qianye Baolian, which was immune to the pollution and erosion of all negative emotions. This made the absolutely fatal blow of the red wolf lose its meaning, and revealed a tiny flaw.


    "It seems that the practice is still not enough." With hobbled steps, "Xuanyuan Xue" pulled out the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword stuck on the ice monument, and left this cruel and terrifying battlefield step by step.


    ��������


    "Finally, I won." On the other side, Mei Xue, who turned her consciousness back to her body, let out a long breath.


    The battle with the red wolf was really too thrilling. If Xuanyuanxue''s body hadn''t the characteristic of ignoring any vital attacks, the result would have been completely different.


    The red wolf is indeed a red wolf.

 Chapter 1091

    "Ah, is there anyone?" Zhu Huo stood in the middle of the vast sword platform, surrounded by a vast sea of ??clouds, and the huge sword platform could hardly see the end at a glance.


    Big, too big. Compared with the first four areas, the sword platform in the fifth area is not at the same level, so that Zhu Huo, who came to this sword platform early, almost got lost in this sword platform.


    "Tap! Tap!" There were footsteps approaching from the depths of the cloud and mist, which lifted Zhu Huo''s spirit.


    Finally someone came, it was too boring to be alone on this sword platform.


    Come on, she''s going to do a big job this time!


    She wants to defeat her opponent with the boxing technique she just learned, marry Mei Xue, and reach the pinnacle of her life!


    The current Zhu Huo is no ordinary Zhu Huo! It is the evolved vermilion fire, a strong man who has evolved from a larva to a mature body!


    That''s right, she is very strong now, very strong!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" came from deep in the clouds, making people shudder.


    It was the wail of countless resentful souls, the sad and desperate devil''s cry, the sound coming from the nether world.


    "Yeah? This voice, could it be..." Hearing this voice, Zhu Huo felt chills all over his body, as if something cold flashed behind him.


    "It''s you, Zhu Huo." Accompanied by the mournful cry, Youming Huangquan walked over with heart-palpitating steps.


    Behind her body, a strange purple light and shadow is constantly expanding and shrinking, exuding a majestic coercion.


    "Wow, it''s really you, Sister Huang Quan." As one of Meixue''s Four Heavenly Kings, Zhu Huo was a little afraid of the ghost of Huang Quan.


    Because what she practiced was the Nether Immortal Way that everyone in the seas and mountains taboo, and she was the saint of Huangquan who had cultivated this Nether Immortal Way to a very high level.


    Head-to-head, fist to fist and so on Zhu Huo welcomes, but most of the fairy arts in the Nether Immortal Dao are extremely weird, related to the road of life and death, there is no fairy warlock in the mountains and seas who is not afraid.


    The first time Zhu Huo saw the Netherworld, he sensed something was wrong. The purple figure behind her was really weird.


    The strange phenomenon of continuous expansion, contraction, and collapse is definitely not something that ordinary creatures have. Just observing this phenomenon, Zhu Huo felt his eyes become sore.


    All the divine warlocks who were knocked down by her fists before were not as strong as this purple figure. Should it be said that they are the saintesses of the Nether Immortal Dao?


    "Zhu Huo, you have to be careful."


    "This thing is a little out of control."


    "Really, Master Taishan is so unreasonable, this is not an item that should be used at the level of Shenyi."


    The twelve ghost girls appeared behind Youming Huangquan together, looking at the "Purple Charm" possessing the body of Youming Huangquan with the same fearful eyes as Zhu Huo.


    Such a fairy art object is alive but not alive, and it is not dead but not a living thing.


    If it is an object, it has a part of self-awareness and spirituality.


    If you say it is a living being, it doesn''t have any flesh and blood at all, and it doesn''t have the soul characteristics of a living being.


    This is a man-made magic weapon that represents the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization in the mountains and seas. There are too many unknowns in its structure, and it is not something that should be used by the Shenyi class at all.


    Its power does not belong to the scope of the divine will at all, and it is the "core" magic weapon that is closer to the essence of the fairy arts of the seas and mountains.


    Breeding the power of everything, interpreting the mysterious changes of yin and yang, this is the meaning of its existence. It is named after the supreme treasure "Bagua Furnace" in the ancient times, and it represents the man-made magic weapon of the revolution of fairy art civilization in the seas and mountains.


    However, this gossip stove named "Zi Mei" was a complete failure. Its service life was too short and its output was very unstable, so it was finally abandoned and turned into a test product.


    Xuanyuan Yanyang of the Xuanyuan family got it by accident, so he raised his cultivation base to the level of divine will in a very short period of time, and arrogantly thought that he could challenge the heroes of the world.


    Unfortunately, he got one thing wrong.


    "Zi Mei" itself does have a destructive power beyond the level of divine will, but he can''t draw out this power at all, just like handing a magic weapon to a child, it''s completely violent.


    The seventh-generation celestial art gossip stove trial work��Zimei, was not designed for the Shenyi class from the beginning.


    Even if it was merged into the body of Nether Huangquan by the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon, Nether Huangquan''s celestial talent far exceeds Xuanyuan Yanyang of the Xuanyuan family, but this man-made magic weapon is still too dangerous for Nether Huangquan.


    "Zhu Huo, you''d better admit defeat earlier."


    "This guy, once he unleashes his true power, will be very scary."


    "We can''t control the power of it, and that''s a big problem."


    Most of the Twelve Devil Girls are advising Zhu Huo, who seems eager to try, because they understand the power of this unreliable fairy magic gossip furnace better than anyone else.


    To put it bluntly, the power of this so-called failed product is not something that the Shenyi rank can match at all. Otherwise, Xuanyuan Yanyang, the former owner of this Eight Diagrams Furnace, would not be overheated, thinking that he can be invincible in the Shenyi rank.


    That''s not pure arrogance, "Zi Mei" really has this power, otherwise Lord Taishan would not have forced it to be installed on Youming Huangquan, so that she could return to the battlefield of the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    The power of this magic gossip furnace named "Zi Mei" has been seen by Netherworld and Twelve Devil Girls just now, and it is completely at the level of insanity.


    The divine magician in the fourth area, who had hoped to advance to the fifth area, couldn''t survive a single move in front of "Zi Mei", and was instantly killed.


    If it wasn''t for Nether Huangquan intervening in the attack of "Zi Mei" at the end, that unlucky guy would have been wiped out, instead of just being knocked down by the sea of ??clouds.


    "Don''t underestimate me!" Zhu Huo raised his small mouth angrily, why does everyone think she is easy to bully.


    She is just not very interested in fighting and killing. She loves a free life and likes to run around the seas and mountains with Taotao, carefree and happy.


    If she hadn''t met Mei Xue, she would still be that happy traveling girl at her own expense.


    Now, she has been reborn, and she wants to hit the ranking of Shenyi rank, but she will not admit defeat so simply.


    No matter how powerful the Netherworld is, you still have to fight to find out!


    "Come, pick up my seven moves of Shenwu!" This is the name Zhu Huo just gave his move.


    Seven is her lucky number, a perfect cycle.


    Her Seventh Form of Divine Martial Arts was also the first ultimate move she had completed in her life.

 Chapter 1092

    If Zhu Xuan''s consciousness awakened, he might be overjoyed with Zhu Huo''s growth during this period.


    That Zhu Huo, who always skipped classes and didn''t listen to lectures, practiced fishing for three days and drying nets for two days, unexpectedly realized the lore by himself. Could it be that the sun is going to come out from the west today.


    She never doubted Zhu Huo''s talent. Zhu Huo, who was reincarnated by Suzaku, was a genuine dream bloodline. The darling of all seas and mountains, even if she didn''t practice, she would naturally become a fairy ring rank.


    As long as Zhu Huo is given enough time, she will definitely recover to the strength of an Earth Immortal. Most of Suzaku''s reincarnations are in similar situations.


    Suzaku''s growth has never been a step-by-step process, but because of some opportunities that cannot find any rules, it has completed its transformation overnight.


    According to the secret records of the Southern Suzaku Academy, even under the most extreme circumstances, Suzaku''s reincarnation can break through all the checkpoints from the Divine Will level overnight, and become an Earth Immortal, that is, restore Suzaku''s real body.


    However, this generation of Vermilion Huo is obviously the least fond of cultivation in the history of Suzaku''s reincarnation. When he was still in the Southern Zhuque Academy, he often ran away from home, and later he escaped from the southern sea area and went to the Eastern Qinglong Academy to play.


    The entrance exam for the Qinglong Academy, with the reincarnated body of the Suzaku blood, isn''t that just like playing!


    The Suzaku Saintess from the Southern Suzaku Academy came to Qinglong Academy to enroll. This is simply a big joke. When I first heard the news, Zhu Xuan was so angry that he had just finished his retreat. .


    Now, Zhu Huo finally started to grow up!


    Bravely facing the ghostly world, even knowing the strength of that strange purple figure, still showing the confidence of Suzaku''s true biography, this is a change like rebirth.


    Of course, that silly and clumsy appearance still hasn''t changed, it''s just that Zhu Huo no longer always avoids fighting.


    Because she wanted to catch up with Mei Xue, she began to awaken the power in her blood bit by bit.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven!" Zhu Huo walked nimbly, showing Zhu Xuan''s completely different fighting style.


    That is a kind of fighting talent full of aura, and the attack style is completely opposite to Tiangang Baquan, which aims to dominate the world.


    Flying like a butterfly, punching like a bee, turning like a bird, the power of Zhu Huo''s fist may not be as devastating as Tiangang Baquan, but it completely surpasses Zhu Xuan in terms of flexibility and variability. .


    This is Zhu Huo''s fist, which belongs to her seven moves of martial arts!


    Youming Huangquan was in charge of his own Styx Blade, and with a single swing, he was full of ghostly aura, and the continuous and changeable attacks of Zhu Huo ended in a draw.


    It has to be said that Zhu Huo''s evolution surprised Netherworld and Huangquan. Such a flexible attack method is not inferior to Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ghostly glare attack not long ago.


    Moreover, the ghostly glare attack that cannot last is different. Zhu Huo''s seven moves of Shenwu are one move after another. Every seven moves will burst out an astonishing power, but this power will not be wasted at all, and a new one will be started immediately. cycle.


    The seven moves are not the end point, but a circle, which goes round and round, perfect and complete, already vaguely possessing the demeanor of a self-contained master.


    Zhu Huo is only so old now, so she has mastered her own way of martial arts. If it was the era when martial arts was at its peak, she would undoubtedly be the strongest genius of that era.


    Even in this era when immortal art is flourishing, she can comprehend this ability without a teacher, plus her own Nanming Lihuo''s supreme supernatural power, she must be one of the strongest geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    But the strange thing is that from the beginning until now, Youming Huangquan has not seen Zhu Huo use her special Nanming Lihuo supernatural power, which is more powerful than all the supernatural powers of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox combined. Supernatural powers.


    Why didn''t she use her strongest supernatural power? Did she think that she could win this competition without using Nanming Lihuo supernatural power? Youming Huangquan looked at Zhu Huo who showed off his seven martial arts styles to his heart''s content, full of doubts.


    This is really wronging Zhu Huo. It''s not that she doesn''t want to use it, but that she has a strange intuition that constantly warns her that she must never explode her Nanming Lihuo''s blood power here.


    There was no reason for this intuition, but it firmly suppressed the power of Nanming Lihuo flowing in Zhu Huo''s body, making it impossible for her to use it even if she wanted to.


    "Gah!" Just as Youming Huangquan was thinking about the reasons for Zhu Huo''s strange behavior, a disturbing aura emanated from "Zi Mei" behind her.


    "Oops!"


    "Zhu Huo, run away, that guy is about to attack!"


    "Huang Quan can''t control it anymore!"


    The twelve ghost girls shouted anxiously together, reminding Zhu Huo who was still in constant confrontation with the Netherworld.


    "I''m not afraid!" Zhu Huo, who had just mastered the seven moves of Shenwu, was not afraid of tigers. Even though she vaguely felt that something was wrong with that purple figure, she still had a hidden trump card.


    "The Realm of the Martial God!" Inherited by his sister Zhu Xuan, the legendary power of the Tiangang Martial God exploded!


    Even without Nanming Lihuo, Tiangang Martial God himself is the supreme inheritance of the peak era of ancient martial arts, comparable to the secret body training of the Buddhist god of indestructibility.


    Tiangang Martial God, if it doesn''t break out, it''s enough, once it breaks out, it must have a good fight!


    "Look, I''m not bad!" Zhu Huo raised her small fist high with confidence. She was super confident in her sister''s Tiangang Martial God power.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The purple figure behind Nether Huangquan twisted violently, and auspicious purple lights erupted from the center of the Eight Diagrams Furnace, finally condensing a huge and incomparable figure.


    This figure has an incomparably kind face, ears hanging down to the cheeks, and a gold seal of the sun on the forehead. One hand is erected and the other is placed in front of the knee. Thousands of precious lights are emitted from the lotus platform under the body, and countless Sanskrit sounds echo around this figure. .


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Greatly merciful, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    "Greatly merciful, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    "Greatly merciful, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    Zhu Huo was completely stunned, and with a silly expression on his face, he looked at the Nether Yellow Spring, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, who was hiding his eyes and couldn''t bear to look directly at this scene.


    Hey, sister, you are the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao, right? You are the spokesperson of Lord Taishan, the ruler of death in the seas and mountains. What is going on with this Tathagata Buddha?


    Before Zhu Huo could react, the giant Buddha that emerged from the gossip furnace stretched out his hand, and a giant palm that covered the sky sent Zhu Huo flying like a bird, blasting him into the sky.


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"

 Chapter 1093

    "Wow ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Zhu Huo who was knocked down by a giant palm in the sea of ??clouds felt a burst of dizziness, and was captured by the sense of nothingness of endless falling in an instant.


    "It''s over ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!"


    Looking at Zhu Huo who was knocked down by the sea of ??clouds, each of the twelve ghost girls showed unbearable gazes.


    "Look, I told you earlier, don''t let this guy come."


    "How does this thing work?"


    "It''s obviously a creation of Immortal Art, but how can you also cultivate the ability of Buddhism and Taoism? Who made this?"


    "It is completely impossible to analyze what is filled in it to have such power."


    With a perfect score in the erudition examination of Qinglong College, it is known as the ghost world of the future saint. Looking at this big Buddha that is gradually shrinking and slowly returning to the purple figure, he can only sigh helplessly.


    The power of this gossip furnace is really outrageous, and it is not enough to describe the weirdness of this fairy creation.


    ��������


    Under the sea of ??clouds, in the underground lake of the Sword Palace, Qilin suddenly became energetic, stretched out his tail again, and caught the vermilion fire that fell from above.


    Since the beginning of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, only Mei Yi from Guixu Holy Land and Shui Jing from Xuanwu Academy have received this treatment.


    Mei Yi is because of Qilin''s friendship with the head of the Blue Star King''s family in the Qihai King''s family, Shui Jing is the family member of her unfilial daughter Xuanwu, and Zhu Huo is the third special object she observes.


    "What''s the relationship between the representative of Southern Suzaku Academy and my little daughter?" Qilin pulled Vermilion Huo curled up in his tail in front of him, and then sniffed it up and down.


    "Hmm...um... this smell... is the origin of the fire element..."


    Although Zhu Huo had never used Nanming Lihuo''s supernatural power from the beginning to the end with the help of a certain intuition, should it be said that it was his mother''s intuition, Qilin still noticed the vagueness all at once. The breath connected by blood.


    "Gah!" Just when Qilin was able to close the coffin and see through Zhu Huo''s true identity, a huge flame power suddenly rose from Zhu Huo''s body.


    "Hey! Hey!" Zhu Huo''s red hair instantly stood up in the shape of a sword, and the vermilion light visible to the naked eye suddenly spread out, erupting an aura of being the only one in the world.


    It was the guardian sleeping in Zhu Huo''s body, Zhu Xuan, the holy son of Southern Suzaku Academy, who woke up at a critical moment.


    After performing the secret technique of planting golden lotus in the fire with Mei Xue, after absorbing a large amount of the essence of the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, it would have taken Zhu Xuan quite a long time to digest these things, but once Zhu Huo fell into a crisis state, she would definitely awaken over here.


    If it weren''t for the sudden palm of "Zi Mei" from Youming Huangquan, and Zhu Huo had always concealed his Nanming Lihuo power, it is still unknown who would have the last laugh in that battle.


    "Who is it?" Zhu Xuan, who was forcibly awakened from a deep sleep, was obviously in a very bad mood, with an expression of about to kill everyone.


    However, when she saw the golden holy beast with most of its body submerged in the lake, she was completely stunned.


    "Your Majesty Qilin? Haven''t you been..."


    As one of the three giants who have served under the command of the mysterious princess since ancient times, how could Zhu Xuan fail to recognize the identity of the one in front of him? This is the first leader of all seas and mountains!


    "This smell, are you Bi Fang?" Zhu Xuanneng recognized Qilin, and Qilin naturally recognized this domineering flame smell. It did have a trace of the blood of Suzaku, but it was more of another person''s smell.


    That smell well concealed Zhu Huo''s true identity, causing Qilin to make a wrong judgment.


    "It''s me, Your Majesty Qilin, you still have the same style as before." Zhu Xuan dismissed the explosive state of Tiangang Martial God.


    In front of Qilin, the strongest central sacred beast in the seas and mountains, representing the power of the thick earth, let alone the second state of Tiangang Martial God, even the third state is a joke.


    This is the mother of the Four Sacred Beasts, the leader of all races in the ancient times of the seas and mountains.


    When she ruled the seas and mountains, most human beings were still playing with mud in the wilderness.


    "It''s been a long time. I heard that you were sick. Are you cured now?" Qilin was in a very good mood to meet his old friend before being exiled.


    There are not many living beings who can live from that generation to the present, not to mention that Bi Fang was one of the three kings under the command of Princess Shenmeng back then. If it weren''t for some defects in her blood, she is fully qualified to become a truly perfect dream species. with the seas and mountains.


    For Qilin, only such a powerful existence is qualified to be friends with her. For those weak creatures whose lifespan is only tens of hundreds of years, for Qilin whose lifespan is advancing by tens of thousands of years, truth is nothing like life and death different.


    "Because of Miss Suzaku''s blessing, I''m living a very good life now." Bi Fang in the past, and Zhu Xuan now showed a happy smile. Being able to meet the holy beast Suzaku and contribute my meager strength, for her Said it was like a dream.


    Her mission in this world of seas and mountains must be for Suzaku, so she can unconditionally give her all to protect this beautiful and sacred southern holy beast.


    "Where is Suzaku now?" Qilin looked at Zhu Xuan with expectant eyes, just now she almost thought that she had found her most beloved little daughter.


    Among the four daughters who betrayed her, Suzaku was undoubtedly the one who was bewitched and deceived by her older sisters. Work hard.


    If it weren''t for the bastard Qihai and the even more bastard Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu''s three daughters, this well-behaved little guy would have nothing to do with the rebellion anyway.


    The love for Suzaku, even after being exiled for tens of millions of years, never disappeared in Qilin''s heart. Among the four daughters who betrayed her, the first one she was willing to forgive was this young daughter who was too naive, like a piece of white paper .


    She gritted her teeth with hatred for the other three daughters, and even prepared to kill them to let them see what the wrath of the earth was. Only Suzaku would take it lightly.


    As for the punishment for little Suzaku - spanking a thousand times is enough, if there is more, she will feel distressed.


    "Miss Suzaku, you are still in a deep sleep." Zhu Xuan thought about his choice of words, noticed some suggestive eyes from Shui Jing, and confused his concept.


    This is not a lie, although Zhu Huo is undoubtedly the reincarnation of Suzaku''s blood, but she has not awakened the power that really belongs to Suzaku.


    Judging from the growth stage of the Four Sacred Beasts, she is just a juvenile Suzaku, and the real power of Suzaku is still sleeping.


    "As expected, without my protection, these unfilial girls will suffer a lot!"


    "That heartless one!"

 Chapter 1094

    This wasn''t Qilin bragging about himself, nor was he throwing a temper tantrum at his own person, Seven Seas Immortal.


    She, the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains, the thick-earth unicorn favored by the heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow energy, is extremely important to the world rules of the entire seas and mountains.


    With her guarding the seas and mountains, even though there would occasionally be unidentified extraterrestrial invaders, most of them would be suppressed by her with thunder.


    As the sacred beast in the center of the seas and mountains, she was born with the mission of protecting the seas and mountains.


    No matter where there is a crack in the seas and mountains, she can feel it immediately, and rush to the scene as quickly as possible to block the gap that breaks the world.


    This is the unique privilege she possesses as the central holy beast, and because of her continuous suppression, most of the invasions from outer space have not had time to develop to the point where the invaders come, they are sealed, suppressed, and destroyed by her. Danger is eliminated in the cradle. ,


    The so-called extraterrestrial invaders will not tear down the barriers between the worlds suddenly, that is a very rare special phenomenon among the very few.


    Most of the outsiders who have invaded the seas and mountains, without knowing the specific coordinates of the seas and mountains, need to spend a long time to determine the location, and then attack the weak points of the gap in the world.


    The world barriers of the seas and mountains are extremely strong, so strong that they almost reject all invasions from outsiders.


    In the era when Qilin guarded the seas and mountains, there were only a handful of extraterrestrial invaders who could break through the world blockade and enter the seas and mountains.


    In that era, it can be said that the seas and mountains were the most stable era. As the leader of the ancient race, Qilin''s main energy was to suppress and seal these gaps, so as not to give any opportunities for foreign invaders to take advantage of.


    In that era, under the cooperation of her and Princess Shenmeng, there had never been a tragedy where the Nine Nether species killed thousands of miles of red land, the ghost emperor devoured millions of lives, and the Nine Nether species in the Nine Nether Sea wanted to go to Zhuhai. The seas and mountains are raging, and the door to the world guarded by Qilin must be opened first.


    To close the country and not allow the invasion of foreign objects, this is the path chosen by Qilin as the emperor of all seas and mountains, and the mission she shoulders.


    The birth of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu made her full of hope for the future of the seas and mountains.


    As long as she joins hands with her four daughters, no intruder can harm the seas and mountains except Qihai, who is far beyond the world.


    With the shelter of the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas and mountains, as long as she fights at home in the seas and mountains, even an opponent who is a level stronger than her will have to go back and forth from where.


    After she was sealed, the seas and mountains lost their most powerful guardians, and the loopholes in the barriers of the world undoubtedly increased, which caused a catastrophe. Almost all of her four daughters were here Lunlun''s invading catastrophe was driven into a state of extinction.


    Although they will be resurrected sooner or later as long as the world of the seas and mountains is immortal, but if she is there, and the strongest holy beast Qilin who is protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas and mountains, how can they suffer so much.


    Because you have a lover, you forget your mother, and exile her from the mountains and seas. You guys are really good at it! Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu! It also implicated the youngest and most ignorant Suzaku.


    "These unfilial daughters, since I''m back, I won''t have a good life for them!" Qilin, who was gnashing his teeth with anger from the daughters, roared, and thousands of dark and yellow auras fell down, forming a black and yellow crown. The crown is condensed on the top of her head.


    This is the proof of the destiny emperor of the seas and mountains, and it belongs only to the glory of the central holy beast Qilin.


    "This is not good..." Zhu Xuan and Shui Jing winked at each other, forming a tacit understanding.


    "It''s okay, His Majesty Qilin will not really hurt the holy beasts, they are mother and daughter after all."


    "The only thing to worry about is that after the return of His Majesty Qilin, there may be a battle between supernatural powers and fairy arts."


    "The seas and mountains have been calm for too long."


    "It''s not true that all the ancient races in the seas and mountains have withered away. Over there..."


    ��������


    On the huge sword platform, the two peerless geniuses met again on the battlefield like fateful opponents.


    "Unexpectedly, we met again. This time I will let you know what a real hero is." With a wave of Gu Han''s sword, the reflections of the nine sons of the dragon fully opened, releasing a bloodline that is not inferior to the dragon The dragon is domineering.


    "Who do I think it is, so it''s you, a brat who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth." Hua Hai gave Gu Han a cold look.


    Of course, he would not forget this ignorant kid standing between him and Mei Xue, but he never thought that this kid would actually enter the fifth area of ??Tongtian Swordsmanship.


    Judging by his lack of noble background, he is considered a pretty good genius even in the seas and mountains, considering he has only been studying at Qinglong Academy for about a year and has reached the fifth region of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    It''s a pity that he met him, a peerless genius who ranked among the top three in the history of Wuyue Xianmen, who was given the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to represent Hua Hai who fought on behalf of Wuyue Xianmen.


    In that skirmish, he didn''t use all his strength at all, and he didn''t even activate the real power of Wuyue Dingshan Banner. Only then did he maintain a seemingly even situation, but he didn''t expect this kid to become arrogant.


    "Old guy who lived for hundreds of years to enter the Shenyi rank, you should abdicate long ago!"


    "Your era has long passed. Now is the era when I wait for the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy. Old people like you should obediently retire." Gu Han, who has made it all the way to the top 16 of the Shenyi Rank, doesn''t know what it means to be polite.


    He only knew that he was very strong, strong enough to be qualified to step into the sword arena in the fifth area, and teach this so-called number one genius of the Five Sacred Sect who relied on the old to sell the old.


    This guy hides his strength, so why not? From the moment he stepped into the Heavenly Sword Dao, he decided to release all his strength.


    Fighting all the way, all those magicians of the Divine Will rank who were high in his eyes in the past were all crushed by him in one go, and the winning streak was completely like falling flowers and flowing water.


    "For the sake of my concubine, you should leave the stage here, outdated genius." Gu Han pointed the Dragon Tooth Sword in his hand at Hua Hai, whose face had already darkened, and puffed out his chest confidently.


    "Who knows who your concubine is, I will count down ten times, and you will die." Hua Hai was furious at the loneliness that provoked him again and again.


    While the Wuyue Dingshan flag was waving, a majestic coercion descended on Hua Hai in an instant.


    That is the power of the long mountains, which belongs to the foundation of the Wuyue Xianmen for thousands of years.


    "Come on, whoever is afraid of whom, don''t be cowardly!" For the perfect princess in his mind, Gu Han also went all out.


    He wants to be famous all over the world, he wants to overcome all obstacles, and one day he will step on colorful auspicious clouds and marry his most beautiful princess!


    He, Lonely, is never afraid of anyone!

 Chapter 1095

    Huge power circulated in Gu Han''s body, part of this power came from his mutated dragon''s nine sons supernatural power, and the other part came from the blood of the spotted demon who had reached the lower peak among the nine secluded species.


    He only felt that he had never been so powerful in his life. This power was not an illusion, nor was it self-proclaimed, but the blood that was indeed located at the peak of the mountains and seas.


    Even in the era of ancient supernatural powers, with the power of the spot demon, he is definitely the most outstanding genius in an era.


    This made him firmly believe that he is special and the protagonist of this era.


    All setbacks and short-term failures are the prelude to a higher glory.


    He is lonely, and he will stand on the top of the seas and mountains, defeating all the heroes in the world.


    This Huahai of the Five Sacred Sect is his stepping stone!


    "Jiulong, come out!" The more excited he was, the more violent the power surging in Guhan''s body became. It has to be said that he really has an extraordinary talent in accommodating heterogeneous blood.


    Originally, he didn''t have such a thing as bloodline supernatural power. The supernatural power of the nine sons of the dragon was an opportunity he obtained from an ancient relic. It was not his own thing, but an ancient inheritance.


    I don''t know how many years this inheritance has gone through. By the time Guhan got it, it would have been incomplete.


    However, Gu Han forcibly merged this incomplete inheritance into his body, and opened two of the bloodline magical powers, which is why he was able to show his talents in the entrance examination of Qinglong College, and finally obtained the fusion spot The opportunity of the devil.


    An incomplete magical power of the Nine Sons of the Dragon is enough to make people frightened, but he also took the initiative to reach a contract with the Spotted Demon. The blood vessels fused together and finally became their own strength.


    The Zebra chose him and finally agreed to fully integrate, precisely because he saw his talent, which was extremely unpopular but also extremely powerful.


    One, two, three, a total of nine black dragon shadows flew out of Gu Han''s body, giving him the ability to fly for a short time.


    Guhan, who had surpassed the limitation of gravity, stepped on the nine dragon shadows, and instantly brought an overwhelming black wave towards Huahai.


    "Five Sacred Mountains, town!" Hua Hai dismissively looked at Gu Han who was riding the waves, and waved the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan flag in his hand.


    "Boom!" A spiritual mountain was forcibly moved by Wuyue Dingshan Banner from Mount Tai, one of the Five Sacred Mountains. It is one of the most terrifying abilities of Wuyue Dingshan Banner - moving mountains.


    In the last fight, Hua Hai used this trick to almost completely suppress Gu Han on the mountain.


    "The same moves are useless to me, Gu Han!" Gu Han suffered a loss of being almost suppressed once, how could he be fooled again.


    Nine dragon shadows intertwined into a huge net, turned into thousands of black lights and bombarded this spiritual mountain that Hua Hai moved from the mountains of Mount Tai. The terrifying destructive power directly completely defeated this hundred-foot-high mountain, turning it into Sand and gravel all over the sky.


    "Idiot!" Hua Hai looked at Gu Han who had completely destroyed a mountain with his ultimate move like an idiot.


    He who is in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can move more than one mountain. This one is only a small spiritual mountain, and it is just a pawn he uses to test the lethality of Guhan.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, move!" Before the lonely and cold dragon shadow disappeared, Hua Hai used the divine power of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and moved another unknown mountain from among the five mountains.


    In the area ruled by Wuyue Xianmen, there are tens of millions of similar peaks. Huahai, who has practiced the Wuyue secret technique, can move as many mountains as he wants as long as he has the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand. There is no limit at all.


    The mountain peaks removed from Wuyue by Wuyue Dingshan Banner will soon reappear under the gestation of Wuyue Lingmai. What Wuyue Dingshan Banner borrows is only the original power of the mountains. It can be said that as long as Wuyue Lingmai is still there , the mountains that can be moved by Huahai are infinite.


    From this point of view, Huahai, who owns the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, can be called a foul existence.


    No one in the Shenyi rank can draw on the power of the Five Sacred Mountains in such an endless manner. This is a privilege that only the heirs of the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner can use, and it comes from the legacy left by the Five Sacred Sword Lord.


    The first peak is just the smallest peak in the general Lingshan. There are millions of similar peaks within the Five Sacred Mountains, so it doesn''t bother me to move them.


    The second mountain peak is larger than the first mountain peak, and the original power of the mountain contained in it is also stronger. Hua Hai wants to completely suppress Gu Han''s arrogance bit by bit, and finally drive him into a state of eternal doom. land.


    "I want to see how many mountains you can destroy!"


    "As many as you come, I will destroy as many as you want!" Gu Han, who was burning with blood at the moment, didn''t think so much.


    He has already entered the explosive mode, never considering how many enemies there are and how strong they are, he only needs to know where the enemies are!


    You come with one, I smash one, you come with two, I smash two, you have the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, it��s amazing, I also have the supernatural power of the earth veins, who is more afraid of the other than the war of attrition!


    The nine flying black dragon shadows replaced Guhan''s feet and became nine living "veins", connecting his body with the land of the seas and mountains.


    This is not a palm-sized place like the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom. This sword platform is connected to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, one of the holy places with the highest aura in the mountains and seas!


    With the backing of this land, Gu Han has more confidence than ever to fight Hua Hai. He has never heard of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    If you want to fight, come and have a good time!


    "Jiulongbo!" The second and third peaks moved by Huahai with Wuyue Dingshan Banner were all blasted into sand and gravel by Gu Han.


    Holding the dragon tooth magic sword and wearing the black magic dragon battle armor, Guhan is like a revived chaotic dragon at this moment, facing Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Immortal Sect, without any hesitation.


    "You are looking for your own death!" Hua Hai looked at Gu Han with a pitiful look. The seas and mountains competed in a war of attrition. How could anyone compare to him with the support of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    He who is in charge of this treasure of Zhenshan has theoretically unlimited fighting time. As long as the Wuyue Dingshan Banner does not let go, he can borrow the power of the Wuyue Youlong Mountains indefinitely.


    No matter how strong the manpower is, how can it be compared with the power of one mountain, let alone the power of the entire five mountains.


    Those are the Five Sacred Mountains that have always existed among the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, the incarnation of the power of the mountains.


    Fourth, the fifth mountain peak arrived as promised, and each one was more majestic and spectacular than the last one. It was only a hundred feet high at first, but soon reached the level of hundreds of feet.


    "This guy still has this skill." Gu Han was a little surprised looking at another mountain peak that was moved from nowhere by Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which is beyond the means that ordinary fairy arts and supernatural powers should have.


    "Aww!" The nine black dragon shadows behind him let out an incomparably overbearing dragon cry, and their red eyes slammed into the mountain with an indomitable momentum.


    One, two, three huge black cracks appeared on this mountain peak. Amid countless flying dust, nine extremely ferocious black dragon shadows forcibly drilled more than a dozen big holes on this mountain peak, and then Tore this mountain apart with the most savage means.


    This process was extremely brutal, like nine peerless beasts tearing apart their prey together. The Lingshan Mountain, which was powerful enough to suppress one''s luck, was completely torn apart by nine black dragon shadows.


    "Don''t make unnecessary resistance, admit defeat honestly, and then get out!" Huahai Wuyue Dingshan flag waved again, and the seventh spiritual mountain arrived as promised.


    The Lingshan that moved over this time is no longer an unknown mountain, but a medium-sized mountain among the Five Sacred Mountains, and even the shadow of the human immortal gate can be vaguely seen on it.


    Although this mountain peak has already been emptied, and the rest are only dead things that cannot be taken away, but it was once chosen as a residence by the Xianmen, which means that this mountain has all the elements for a small Xianmen to establish a mountain.


    For those remote corners of the seas and mountains, such a spiritual mountain is already a rare treasure, enough to inherit the cradle of a party''s power.


    "Don''t underestimate people!" Gu Han was furious, completely seeing through Hua Hai''s intentions.


    The first genius of the Wuyue Xianmen used this method to slowly consume his fighting methods, and wanted to wait until the moment when his strength weakened, and then deal with him effortlessly.


    It seemed that, in his eyes, he was so lonely that he didn''t even have the qualifications for him to make a serious move.


    How arrogant this is, even if he didn''t say it out loud, but he didn''t even want to use a little bit of careful tricks, just trying to consume all his strength by moving a few mountain peaks, how could it make Guhan not disgusted.


    How could he be underestimated to this extent?


    From the looks of it, it was the first time for this arrogant and complacent Wuyue Xianmen to see what an indescribable horror is.


    "Huh! Ha!" Nine dragon shadows danced around Gu Han, expanding and contracting with his breath.


    "Blade Demon, ready to transform!"


    "Give me a complete crush on this bastard!"


    Now that they have all been killed here, Gu Han has no intention of hiding it. At the beginning, he had hidden that useless method in front of Mei Xue and everyone in Qinglong Academy, and now he is about to display it.


    "I''ve been waiting for your sentence for a long time. By the way, I also don''t like this kid!"


    "Let him know what is the horror of the land species."


    The spotted demon''s displeased voice echoed in Gu Han''s ears, let alone the empress who is absolutely untouchable, what kind of pretense do mere humans pretend to be in front of him.


    When he ran amok in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, and finally ate up all the holy sons of the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, how could any human being say his part.


    "The power of the Nine Netherworld, awaken!"


    "Nine Sons of the Dragon! Awaken!" Gu Han brazenly raised his right hand high, and the nine black dragon shadows flying around Gu Han''s body made a high-pitched dragon cry, first soaring into the sky, and then one by one vertically It rushed down from the air and landed in Gu Han''s palm.


    Every time a dragon shadow is fused, Gu Han''s body will vibrate violently, and at the same time, the body will also become bigger.


    A black dragon shadow merged, and Gu Han''s body grew to a height of five meters.


    The two black dragon shadows merged, and Gu Han''s body grew to ten meters!


    Three, four, five... When the nine dragon shadows were all blasted in the palm of Gu Han, and the power of the blood of the spotted demon completely exploded, a person with a height of several hundred meters, covered with black rhombic armor, with a sword Giants with long tails and spiral horns appeared.


    The elbow part is wrapped in black gauntlets with huge barbs, a scarlet blood-like gemstone on the chest, and blazing flames are burning in the huge eyes.


    This is Gu Han''s strongest posture, the Nine Nether Giants!


    It''s different from the pure Nine Nether Land Type''s posture of the Spot Demon, and it''s not just a human being when it grows bigger. Power.


    "I am... a legendary thing!"


    Gu Han stared viciously at Hua Hai, who was obviously also taken aback, and punched heavily, instantly blasting the mountain peak that needed nine dragon shadows to attack with all their strength just now into fragments all over the sky.


    At the same time, in Guhan''s mind, the voice of the spotted demon quickly reminded him after he had grown into a giant:


    "Attention, this posture is not something that should be in the Shenyi class, but to simulate the fighting posture of a higher species, so the duration is only three minutes."


    "In three minutes, if you can''t deal with your opponent, it means that the opponent can deal with you without any effort!"


    "That''s enough, three minutes is enough." With footsteps that shook the world, Gu Han killed Hua Hai who was waving the Wuyue Dingshan flag again with the momentum of crushing everything.


    For a real decisive battle, a life-and-death lore, three minutes is too long!


    He doesn''t like to fight protracted battles. Even if he knows that he can steadily consume the power of Huahai Wuyue Dingshan Banner by using the magical power of the earth''s veins, he doesn''t bother to use it.


    Men should be tough! What kind of a man is he to hide in the back and not play in a bloody battle that is upright and aboveboard.


    One punch, one kick, without even giving Hua Hai the chance to summon the tenth mountain, Gu Han already had the domineering aura to sweep everything, and stepped on Hua Hai''s position with one foot, like stepping on an ant.


    However, before he crushed the ant with all his strength, he felt the ground under his feet start to tremble violently, as if something huge was about to come out of it.


    "Boom boom boom!" A mighty force that is no less inferior to Gu Han, who is now incarnated as a giant of the Nine Nethers, emerged from the earth, and the magic weapon representing the true power of the Five Sacred Mountains was inserted into his head��Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan flag.


    "I didn''t expect that you could force me to use this trick."


    "This is for Mei Xue of Qinglong Academy, Xuanyuan Jianying and the others." Hua Hai, who is in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, took a deep breath, and the huge monster formed by the power of the Wuyue Mountains began to show its true outline.


    It was also a giant, a giant whose whole body was covered by rocks, and who had existed for an unknown amount of time.


    This giant is by no means the giant family that can still be seen occasionally in the seas and mountains. Compared with the body of this giant, those giants who are less than ten meters tall are not even considered dwarfs.


    This is a mountain formed from the remains of giants from the ancient times of the seas and mountains!

 Chapter 1096

    This is the card that Hua Hai has been hiding and holding in the palm of his hand. Even when he meets Xuanyuan Xue''s challenge, he has no way to reveal it.


    The giant family of this era has disappeared from the sight of the seas and mountains, leaving only some legends.


    However, in ancient times, the giant family was a powerful race that really stood on the top of the seas and mountains, and human beings could only tremble under the rule of giants.


    A family of giants, born with supernatural powers, has a huge body that is loved by heaven and earth.


    They are the high-ranking races on the food chain of the seas and mountains. Except for those fantasy species that can only be counted as "only", they are the land kings of the seas and mountains.


    Among them, a very small number of special individuals can break through the limitation of blood and grow to a terrifying level.


    At this moment, the mountain giant driven by Wuyue Dingshan Banner is one of the strongest giants in the peak era of the giant clan��although it is just a wreck.


    I don''t know when this mountain giant fell into Mount Tai, and how long it took to become a mountain.


    When Taishan Xianmen discovered the mountain peak transformed from the remains of a giant, it was the era when a hundred schools of kendo were contending.


    Through the hands of this peerless celestial lord, the wreckage of this mountain giant finally became a weapon of the Wuyue Xianmen. However, because the Wuyue Sword Lord''s own cultivation was too high, he did not use this giant wreck several times. Chance.


    After the fall of Wuyue Sword Lord, the remains of this giant have been hidden in the forbidden area of ??Taishan Xianmen in Wuyue Xianmen, and it has become the legacy left by Wuyue Sword Lord to the latecomers. Only the owner of Wuyue Dingshan Banner can drive it super force.


    To drive this mountain giant, three conditions must be met.


    The first condition is that the user must successfully cultivate the "Five Mountains" secret technique, and at least have a cultivation level above the "Two Mountains", otherwise the basic requirement of communicating with giants will not be met.


    The second condition, of course, is the treasure of Wuyue Xianmen Zhenshan left by Wuyue Sword Lord - Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which is the only magic weapon to drive the wreckage of mountain giants.


    The last condition is the key that has not been found by the Five Sacred Sects so far, commonly known as luck.


    Yes, luck.


    In the history of Wuyue Xianmen, there are many talented disciples who have successfully cultivated the secret arts of Wuyue and have been granted the qualification to use Wuyue Dingshan Banner by the sect master. Less than consistent fluctuations.


    The Five Sacred Sect has been passed down for thousands of years, and only a few talented disciples can awaken this mountain giant who is like the patron saint of the Five Sacred Sect.


    Hua Hai is one of the few lucky ones. Not only did he master the Five Sacred Secret Art, he was recognized by the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and he also mastered the super trump card of the Five Sacred Sect.


    This is the ultimate martial power that is far above the level of the gods like the golden scissors of the Hengshan Immortal Gate. Being able to drive the wreckage of this super giant with the power of the gods is the decisive factor for Hua Hai to be awarded the Wuyue Dingshan Banner at a young age .


    To be in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner is to be the master of the Wuyue Immortal Gate in the future. This honor and responsibility cannot be shouldered by everyone. Hua Hai is just such a peerless genius who is rarely seen in a thousand years.


    It is precisely because of this reason that the entire Wuyue Xianmen is confident that Hua Hai will be the strongest in this ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    Even if the opponent is Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one sword repair genius in the seas and mountains, or the true biography of other four holy places, as long as Hua Hai shows this card, he will definitely be able to defeat the opponent in one go.


    The wreckage of this mountain giant is not just as simple as the Shenyi stage, it also hides all kinds of methods left by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains. Even if Hua Hai can only use a negligible part of these methods, it is absolutely invincible at the Shenyi stage. !


    This giant itself is an absolute force, and that body is definitely not something that can be destroyed by any level of divine will.


    Not to mention the level of divine will, even higher-level magicians can''t do it!


    This is the wreckage of an ancient giant who once cultivated to the peaks of the seas and mountains. After tens of thousands of years, it is still immortal. There is even some mercury-like blood flowing in the body. The whole wreckage is equivalent to an immortal super weapon!


    It can be said that this giant is a magic weapon, a super huge huge magic weapon!


    Hua Hai mastered the hidden means of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which was not prepared for him personally. The terrifying power that triggered the eruption of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains was tailor-made for this super giant.


    In other words, Hua Hai can not only drive this giant to fight, but also mobilize the power of the entire Wuyue Mountains when necessary, at the cost of depleting the power of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s sub-banners, to display attack and defense capabilities beyond the realm of the Divine Will .


    The power of five super attacks, because the communication of the master of Wuyue Xianmen was released once.


    The power of super defense three times was also passively activated once because of Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song.


    In other words, Hua Hai still has four super attacks and two super defenses available.


    It is enough, and there is no need to use additional means at all.


    Standing on top of the mountain giant''s head, Hua Hai held the Wuyue Dingshan Banner firmly inserted into the top of the mountain giant''s head.


    He didn''t expect to use this super trump card in the battle with Gu Han. This trump card was prepared by him for others.


    However, the result was the same. When the mountain giant appeared at his feet, it meant that he had turned on the invincible mode.


    All those who stand in front of him will be crushed and defeated by this invincible mountain giant!


    "Boom!" The Nine Nether Giant, who was the incarnation of Lonely Cold, rushed over with earth-shattering power, and directly leaned against the mountain giant''s body fiercely with a shoulder bump.


    The iron mountain depends on the simplest and most violent impact, even if it is really a mountain, it will be knocked away by this impact.


    Countless sand and soil flew from the huge body of the mountain giant, but it didn''t move at all. Instead, Gu Han, who was actively hitting, was shaken back several steps.


    The few steps taken by the hundreds of meters tall giant directly left huge footprints on the sword platform.


    This is a confrontation of strength and strength, and in this regard, Huahai''s mountain giant is obviously better in the first round.


    However, compared to that terrifying power, the mountain giant''s reaction seemed a bit slow.


    This giant wreckage, which has been sleeping in the Taishan Immortal Forbidden Ground for an unknown amount of time, is still slowly waking up.


    Veins visible to the naked eye appeared on the shell of its dead body, which was the masterpiece left on the wreckage by the peerless sorcerer Wuyue Sword Lord, and it was a heaven-defying means to bring the dead giant''s wreckage back to life.


    Hua Hai could feel the change of the mountain giant under his feet. It was a process of connecting an extremely ancient and vicissitudes of consciousness to his body.


    The vicissitudes of life are not enough to describe the years that this giant wreck has experienced. Thousands of years have passed, and this giant wreck has not disappeared in the passage of time, but some strange changes have taken place.


    A large number of crystal mines appeared on the mountain peak transformed by the giant wreckage, and mercury-like blood flowed inside the wreckage, bringing enormous heat.


    It, waking up, is not a recovery in the human sense, but continues its own life in an incredible way.


    Hua Hai clearly felt that ancient and long voice.


    "Uh..." The voice was heavy and obscure, and very long, even Hua Hai''s thinking speed slowed down.


    This is the flaw that the divine magician has to accept. Compared with the terrifying body of this mountain giant, the soul strength of the divine magician who controls this body will not be able to keep up with the giant''s neural circuit.


    Even if Hua Hai has cultivated the power of the three mountains in the five mountains secret technique, he will not be able to display the true power of this giant, and even his movement speed and attack speed will become extremely slow.


    This is the result of the lack of coordination between the power of the soul and the strength of the body. This mountain giant is not a means for the magician of the divine order, but a trump card used by the magician of the higher level.


    "Haha, that''s how it is!" How could Gu Han, who had experienced many battles, fail to discover such obvious disadvantages.


    Compared with the 100% fusion rate between him and the Banshee, the compatibility between this terrifying giant body and Hua Hai is obviously much worse.


    No matter how powerful a weapon is, it''s useless if you don''t know how to use it.


    "Do you... want to die so...?" Hua Hai''s voice became intermittent, and at the same time, his whole body began to sink a little bit because his soul was connected to the wreckage of the mountain giant.


    "You are the one who is going to die!" Taking advantage of your illness to kill you, Gu Han would not give the other party a chance to improve his strength. He just sprinted at a high speed and kicked the mountain giant from the side.


    "Boom!" This position is the most vulnerable point of the mountain giant''s center of gravity. The Jiuyou giant transformed by Guhan directly kicked down the mountain giant who seemed invincible just now.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!" The unwavering loneliness jumped all over, showing the dull mountain giant''s indifference, and kicked the mountain giant''s head severely from the air.


    "Boom!" The huge head of the mountain giant was kicked into the sword platform forcefully by Gu Han.


    "Cry! Shout! Then go die!" Crazy Gu Han smashed his knees on the mountain giant''s body, turned his hands into giant hammers, and began beating the mountain giant''s head frantically.


    "Cough! Cough!" Hua Hai, who was caught off guard by Gu Han, was dizzy for a while. Now that he was integrated with the mountain giant, he could only feel countless stars spinning and dancing in front of him.


    After all, it was also the first time for him to put a mountain giant into actual combat, and he never expected to meet an opponent like Gu Han who turned into the same giant.


    It is impossible to shake the mountain giant in the slightest with a normal divine-level immortal attack, just like an ant shakes a big tree.


    It''s a pity that the Nine Serenity Giant transformed by Gu Han is not an ant, but a giant with the same size as a mountain giant!


    Due to slow thinking, after being beaten by Guhan for a full minute, Hua Hai controlled the mountain giant''s hand and punched.


    This kind of slow counterattack naturally couldn''t even touch Gu Han''s tail, so Gu Han caught him with his backhand and roared angrily:


    "Drink ah ah!"


    The mountain giant''s incomparably huge body was forcibly pulled out from the ground, and then it fell cleanly over the shoulder, hitting the ground hard, causing the entire sword platform to make a loud noise.


    "It''s too slow! It''s too slow! It''s too slow!" Gu Han, who entered the fanatical burst mode, just felt that it was not enough, and it was not fun, and his fists fell like raindrops, like flying fire and meteors.


    For a moment, the sound of "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" resounded through the sky.


    From the looks of it, it was completely one-sided madness!


    However, both Hua Hai and Gu Han knew that this situation would not last long, and even Hua Hai was the one with the upper hand.


    "Hey! Hey!" With Gu Han''s crazy beating, Hua Hai felt his dull thoughts were gradually speeding up, which was a sign that his soul was beginning to synchronize with the body of this mountain giant.


    The precious legacy left by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains, the super trump card of the Taishan Xianmen, is naturally not for people to be beaten.


    Since the Divine Will rank can drive this trump card, it also means that Hua Hai can exert the lower limit power of the trump card in this chapter.


    Even if it is only the foundation of the foundation, it is an extremely terrifying power, which can be called invincible at the level of divine will!


    Mercury-like blood began to flow through the mountain giant''s body as time passed, and the runes engraved on the wreckage by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains lit up one by one, and the initial obscure and dull feeling was disappearing little by little.


    During this process, Hua Hai was not idle either. After his thinking speed returned to normal, he cast his strongest secret technique without hesitation.


    "The power of a mountain!"


    "The power of the two mountains!"


    "The power of the three mountains!"


    With Hua Hai''s eruption, the mountain giant''s sluggish body began to soften, and the joints and nerves that had become inflexible due to the long period of silence all began to activate.


    At first it was the left hand, then the right hand, feet, chest, abdomen, the remains of the dead mountain giant were being revived, and the addition of the power of the three mountains finally made this super magic soldier reach the limit of the minimum activity level.


    "Bang!" Even though his body was still lying on the ground, facing the fierce blow of the Nine Nether Giant who was the embodiment of Lonely Cold, the mountain giant finally stretched out a hand and firmly caught the punch.


    This is the first time since the two sides turned into giants to fight, the reaction speed of the mountain giant has kept up with the Jiuyou giant. Although it is still in a passive situation, this time''s defense represents a crucial node.


    "One minute, only one minute left!" The spotted demon anxiously reminded Lonely in the frenzy that the strength of this mountain giant''s body far exceeded his expectations, and it may be comparable to the real body of some high-ranking Nine Serenity species. up.


    "One minute, so fast?" Gu Han hadn''t reacted yet, he only felt that the flame in his chest had just started to burn, and this fight was not enough for fun.


    "Have you fought enough?" Hua Hai''s cold voice came from the mountain giant''s body.

 Chapter 1097

    "Gah!" Quite different from the dull and slow movement just now, Hua Hai, who had performed the five mountains secret technique and completed the communication with the mountain giant''s wreckage, was not slow at all, and directly held the right hand of the Lonely Cold Nine Serenity giant with his backhand.


    Immediately afterwards, there was a snapping sound that sent chills down the spine, and the wrist of the Nine Nether Giant, who was the embodiment of loneliness, was twisted abruptly and turned 180 degrees.


    "Hiss!" A large amount of blood sprayed out from the broken wrist of the Jiuyou giant, spraying the mountain giant''s face.


    "Roar!" After easily breaking the giant''s wrist, the mountain giant uttered a roar that shook the world, and the giant''s body hundreds of meters high was blown away by the air wave alone.


    The Nine Nether Giant, who was blown away by the huge force, turned several times in the air, and finally stabilized his body with one hand on the ground.


    "This guy... is really tricky..." He straightened up and saw that he was completely unconscious, with a part of his right hand missing, and Gu Han stretched out his left hand without blinking, tearing off the burden.


    The power of the black Nine Nethers diffused out, repairing the damaged right hand little by little, but it is impossible for the newly grown right hand to have the power just now, for Gu Han and Spot Demon, this is a big problem. A downright bad news.


    "Defense, speed, and attack power are all improving." The voice of the spotted demon rang in Guhan''s ear, telling him a worse news.


    The current mountain giant is officially activated.


    Hua Hai, who performed the five mountains secret technique, finally obtained the control of this super giant magic weapon, and even his body has been integrated into the core of this mountain giant.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the heart that drives the body of this mountain giant.


    Now this mountain giant can no longer be called a "wreckage", but has obtained a false life for a short time with the help of the power of the five mountains.


    The mercury blood that is constantly flowing in this huge body, coupled with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner that has the same pulse as the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, makes Hua Hai walk on the road beyond the Divine Will rank.


    "I know, you don''t need to tell me." Gu Han put his damaged right hand in front of his mouth, and then bit down hard.


    In the splash of blood plasma, the murderous look in Gu Han''s eyes continued unabated. It was definitely not an expression of resignation, but the will to fight this invincible opponent to the death.


    Your attack is stronger than mine, your defense is higher than mine, and you are even faster than me, I admit all of these.


    However, there is only one thing, you can never do it!


    That is, the power to dominate the giant''s body!


    The body of this giant of the Nine Serenities is the 100% eyes of Gu Han''s own body, a colossus forged by his blood, every nerve and every bone Gu Han is clearly aware of.


    This is his power, the complete power of the Nine Nethers, not something from outside.


    He, Guhan, is Jiuyou!


    "Why, don''t you struggle for the last time? Even though you will die no matter how hard you struggle, daring to challenge me is the stupidest mistake you have ever made."


    Huahai is moving the hands and feet of the mountain giant. Although there are still some obscure feelings in some areas, the basic control has been completed. This is the power of the power of the three mountains.


    From now until the end of the Shenyi ranking battle, this super magic weapon is his strongest weapon. He will use the invincible body of this mountain giant to completely defeat all opponents.


    Mei Xue and Xiao Liu from Qinglong Academy.


    Xuanyuan Jianying of the Xuanyuan family.


    Clover of the Four Holy Lands, Innocence, Odin.


    The red wolf of the White Tiger Academy.


    Everyone will become his stepping stones. This time, the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, which decides the ownership of the star fragments after the stars fall, seems to be a stage prepared for him by nature.


    Really, it makes people feel good.


    "Huh...huh..." The gems on Gu Han''s chest kept flashing, which was a dangerous signal that the time to transform into the Nine Nether Giants was about to end.


    Fifty seconds, forty seconds, the time is so long at the same time, and so short, the heavy air pressure makes people almost breathless.


    "Who wants to die here!"


    "The person who is going to die is you, Hua Hai!"


    Without warning, Lonely Cold broke out, and the Nine Nether Giants stepped heavily on the ground of the sword platform, and the ground prepared for the battle of Shenyi Rank burst open instantly, and amidst the dust flying all over the sky, a huge black figure with One? The tragic temperament came towards Hua Hai.


    "Very well, it seems that you have chosen a dead end." Hua Hai stretched out his hands confidently, and made a gesture as if he was about to hug.


    This kind of reckless attack was too childish for him now, and he was beaten just now because he hadn''t really controlled the body of the mountain giant.


    "Boom!" The huge heavy feet slammed from the bottom up to the position between the mountain giant''s legs.


    If it was a living mountain giant, maybe it would suddenly hurt, but the mountain giant controlled by Hua Hai was transformed from the wreckage that had died long ago, and there was no limitation of flesh and blood at all.


    Gu Han''s seemingly unexpected kick just gave Hua Hai an excellent opportunity to catch someone.


    "Give it to me!" Hua Hai, who caught the flaw, laughed, and put his hands together with all his strength, grabbed the right foot of the Nine Nether Giant, and swung it vigorously.


    "Boom!" Amidst the deafening explosion, the entire sword stage was almost smashed open by the fall, the body of the black Nine Nether Giant was almost torn apart, and the joints and joints were even shattered, revealing a white face. bone.


    Sure enough, once this trump card is played, the battle is so boring, Hua Hai sighed, while stepping on the body of the black Nine Nether Giant who was almost collapsed.


    Strange, why does it feel wrong to step on it?


    Is this giant''s body so crispy and soft?


    "Drink!" Just when Hua Hai had doubts, a black figure rushed out from a completely unexpected place, and grabbed his body from behind.


    This is Gu Han, the giant who was knocked down by Hua Hai with one blow, and even his body was crushed, is just a puppet made by him with the magical power of the earth veins. Before the attack just now, countless dust was specially shaken out, just to cover up Gu Han''s true nature. body action.


    When Hua Hai stepped on the puppet giant, it was also the time for Gu Han to kill behind the mountain giant and cast a blow of imprisonment.


    This tactic relies on the only place where Guhan is better than Huahai��the ability to control the giant''s body and the speed of nerve response.


    Maybe that''s a gap of less than a second, but it''s enough.


    "What?" Hua Hai stretched out his hands a little clumsily, trying to use the restraint on his shoulders.


    "Your reaction speed is too slow!" At the closest zero distance, coupled with countering the opponent''s joints, Gu Han gave Hua Hai a painful lesson without hesitation.


    "For my princess, you go down with me!"


    Stepping on his feet with all his strength, Gu Han burst out with 200% of his power, and all the power of the earth veins was activated, reversed, and unexpectedly pulled the body of the mountain giant up abruptly.


    The two hundreds-meter bodies broke away from gravity almost at the same time, and then fell towards the endless sea of ??clouds.


    Although Hua Hai struggled constantly, he didn''t use much of the giant''s physical strength to fight. In terms of close combat experience, he was no match for Hua Hai at all.


    Locked from behind, unable to use most of its strength, the body of the mountain giant was being pulled by Gu Han constantly, moving towards the position of the endless sea of ??clouds.


    "What, don''t you!" Hua Hai didn''t expect Gu Han to have such a plan.


    Can''t break through the invincible defense of the mountain giant, so just choose the method of dying together?


    If they fall into the sea of ??clouds, with the extraordinary weight of the two giants, they will not be able to return even if they want to.


    "Yes, let''s go down together!"


    Gu Han laughed heartily, since no matter how hard he fights in the remaining time, he can''t break through the mountain giant''s defense, then lock in the last chance to let this arrogant bastard know what it means to lose Jingzhou carelessly.


    Now he can''t beat this guy, and it''s just now. The blood of the Jiuyou species can be continuously advanced. When he advances to the middle or even the upper rank, he will definitely find this guy again and let him know what it is. regret.


    The huge long tail swept out, wrapping around the mountain giant''s waist with all its strength, even if Hua Hai wanted to break free, there was absolutely no time left!


    Dare to underestimate the risk of the battle of giants, which is the biggest cause of Hua Hai''s defeat.


    "Bastard! Don''t drag anyone into the water together!" Hua Hai shouted angrily, but the bodies of both sides had already started to fall at a high speed, and it was almost impossible to recover the result of both.


    At least, with Hua Hai''s own strength, it is impossible to do it anyway. All the secret arts of the five mountains he practiced are used to control the body of this mountain giant, and it is absolutely impossible for ordinary immortal arts to separate two bodies hundreds of meters away. The tall giant stopped from the momentum of falling from the sky.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven... Gu Han could hear the countdown sound coming from the jewel in his chest, which was a reminder that the power of the Nine Nether Giant''s transformation was about to run out.


    It seems that it can only stop here, this guy is really troublesome! Gu Han looked at Hua Hai who was still struggling with regret.


    Originally, he wanted to go to the top ten of the Shenyi Rank to have a look. If he hadn''t met the first genius of the Five Sacred Sect in advance, he might still have a chance.


    Of course, if he hadn''t cheated and summoned the wreckage of the mountain giant, which is estimated to have the physical strength of a high-ranking Nine Nether Species, it is still unknown who will win.


    Gu Han wasn''t afraid of the so-called first genius of the Five Sacred Sacred Immortal Art, but the wreckage of this mountain giant was a bit too foul.


    "Damn it, I have to use it here once! I will remember you, Guhan!" After struggling with all his strength and failing in confinement, Hua Hai had to admit that he had failed this time.


    With his own power, he could no longer change the ending of the same death, and his overconfidence in the power of the mountain giant became the cause of his failure.


    However, he is not fighting alone in this Shenyi rank ranking battle, standing behind him is the full support of the entire Wuyue Xianmen.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, unseal!" Before falling into the unknown realm, Hua Hai lifted the ban on Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and released the method that this treasure of Wuyue Xianmen Zhenshan can only be used five times a day.


    Among the Five Sacred Sects, one of the five sub-flags representing the name of the Five Sacred Mountains suddenly radiated generously, connecting to the spiritual veins of the entire Five Sacred Mountains.


    In an instant, the endless power of the mountains passed through the obstacles of thousands of mountains and rivers, and was added to the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    "rise!"


    With the blessing of the power of the five mountains and mountains at the same time, the body of the mountain giant who was in the process of falling stopped abruptly in mid-air.


    A terrifying pressure was released, and then it turned into a terrifying shock wave and hit the Nine Nether Giant who was tightly entangled behind the mountain giant.


    "Bang!" The Jiuyou giant, who was already at the end of its strength, was completely blown away, and its entire body fell at an instant speed, disappearing into the sea of ??clouds.


    This is the power of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the lore means hidden in Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    "It''s a pity, it''s too wasteful to use this move against you." After knocking Guhan into the sea of ??clouds with one blow, Hua Hai, who was standing out of nowhere, stomped his feet unwillingly, and the body of the mountain giant soared into the sky, and then fell heavily on the ground already On the torn apart sword platform.


    "Boom!" As if the sword platform had encountered a super earthquake, countless cracks spread, and finally the entire sword platform disintegrated and could not return to its original shape.


    And this is just the shock wave after Hua Hai released the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    The terrifying coercion didn''t disappear immediately because of this, but after several breaths, it slowly dissipated from the mountain giant''s body.


    "I really didn''t expect that I would be forced out here once." Hua Hai felt the dissipated power of the Five Sacred Mountains in his body, and he gritted his teeth with hatred.


    He can only use this kind of attack method five times in the entire Shenyi ranking battle. He used it once in the previous communication with the sect master, and used it once here, which means that there are only three chances left in the next Shenyi ranking battle.


    Careless, too careless!


    Next time, he will never give anyone this chance, and once he makes a move, he will crush them with a thunderbolt!


    Now that the strongest trump card has been summoned, there is no need to hide anything anymore.


    In this Shenyi rank ranking battle, he will use his overwhelming momentum to defeat all opponents who stand in his way!


    The only person who can ascend to the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao is him��Hua Hai.


    ��������


    At the end of the sea of ??clouds, in the lake at the bottom of the Sword Palace.


    "Tsk tsk, this guy''s vitality is really strong." Zhu Xuan looked curiously at Guhan who fell from the sea of ??clouds, his whole body was covered in blood and blood.


    The left hand, right hand, and both feet were all broken, and the inside of the body was also bleeding profusely. Even the head was beaten so badly that it was about to deform. Generally speaking, I��m afraid he died ten times!


    But Gu Han did not die, not only did he not die, he was even struggling tenaciously.


    It is a kind of tenacious vitality that will definitely stand up again, and the spirit of never giving up.


    "My concubine... is still waiting for me..." Although his consciousness fell into a coma, Gu Han still did not forget his reason for participating in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Only this, never forget, never give up!


    Even if his muscles and bones are broken and his flesh is bloody, he will continue to get up and continue to fight!

 Chapter 1098

    Xuanyuan Ming was very excited, because he walked all the way and defeated an old magician of the Shenyi rank who he could only look up to before.


    Among them, there are magicians from Wuyue Xianmen, as well as magicians from Qingcheng and Emei. These high-ranking magicians of the Shenyi rank were all defeated by him.


    Now, he has stepped on the sword platform in the fifth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao, and if he goes one step further, he will be ranked in the top ten of the Divine Will rank!


    This is the strongest top ten among all the gods in the seas and mountains in this era!


    "Come on, no matter who it is, come quickly!" Holding the fairy sword engraved with red runes in his hand, the power of Qi and blood in Xuanyuan Ming''s body was constantly surging.


    The secret sword he practiced is called "Explosive Blood", which is a secret sword used to infinitely stimulate the potential of Qi and blood in his body and burst out supernatural power.


    This secret sword and the bloodstain secret technique obtained from Xuanyuan Jianyin are a match made in heaven. It is equal to the superposition of two extreme secret techniques, allowing him to exert 200% of his potential in battle.


    On this fairy sword also named "Explosive Blood", what flows is his own fresh blood, the exploding blood sword intent that is 100% fused with his own sword energy.


    This kind of secret sword is an out-and-out sword of killing and cutting. The more intense the battle, the higher his excitement level, and he is out of control.


    To support war with battle, as long as he can continue to fight and defeat his opponent, he can harvest part of the opponent''s blood for his own use.


    In the first battle of Tongtian Kendo, he had not yet mastered the secret sword of blood madness, and he was able to draw with his opponent, and it was almost at the last moment that he took advantage of the opponent''s unsteadiness due to the appearance of the feathered snake to barely win.


    It was also the most difficult battle of his Heaven-reaching Swordsmanship so far. The Blood Madness Secret Sword uses battles to support battles, and the characteristic of getting stronger with each battle made him crush his opponents all the way from the second area, and rushed to the fifth area like a broken bamboo. .


    Now, even if he wanted to stop, he couldn''t do it!


    fighting! fighting! fighting! Anyone is welcome, come and fight him and make him stronger!


    His explosive blood is invincible! Now even facing the first genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xiantianmen, and Xuanyuan Jianyin, who has never stopped being named, but taught them the secret art of blood marks, he has absolute confidence in defeating them.


    "Tap!" The sound of light footsteps came from the distant sea of ??clouds, instantly making Xuanyuan Ming''s whole body boil.


    Here it is, at last!


    Who will it be? Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Xue, and Xuanyuan Jianyin who belong to the Xuanyuan family?


    Mei Xue from Qinglong College is also the true biography of the other four holy places.


    It doesn''t matter who it is, he will definitely have the last laugh.


    The blood was flowing on the evil sword, Xuanyuan Ming didn''t even realize that the blood flowing in his body was abnormally active, and even seeped out of his skin, making him look like a blood man.


    Dressed in red fairy clothes, with a calm but slightly sad expression, the slender figure walking out of the sea of ??clouds made Xuanyuanming laugh.


    Qinglong College, the legendary generation - Xiao Liu, is said to be the owner of the supreme supernatural power, this is really a big fish!


    Compared to the generation of legends who are famous all over the world, he is one of the geniuses of this generation of Xuanyuan family. He is inconspicuous. I am afraid that no one will know his name outside this Xuanyuan ancestral land.


    All because of Xuanyuan Jianying from this generation of the Xuanyuan family, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains. Who would remember the other swordsmen of the Xuanyuan family.


    No one will remember who was the second, third, and fourth, and they are not even qualified to mention their names. This is the cruelty of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Xiao Liu, right?"


    "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    Xuanyuan Ming showed a cruel smile, and after strengthening the secret of exploding blood four times in a row, his consciousness began to become a little hazy.


    Only one thing won''t change.


    That is, if he wants to win, and keep winning, even if it is such an unscrupulous method, even if he pays the price of shortening his lifespan, he will win!


    Only the winners have the room to rest and the leisure to comment on the country.


    He didn''t have the talent of Xuanyuan Jianying, even if he practiced the secret art of exploding blood, he still couldn''t catch up with the figure who was getting further and further away.


    The Shenyi rank ranking battle was already the closest moment between him and him. If he couldn''t win Xuanyuan Jianying this time, he knew that he might never have the chance to fight against the first genius of this family on an equal footing again in this lifetime.


    The addition of the fourth level of the blood explosion secret technique has pushed his strength to the limit, and it can even be said that he has touched the peak state of taboo.


    In this state, he dares to fight anyone! We must also fight.


    If he doesn''t continue to fight and defeat his opponent, this terrifying blood-exploding secret sword will instead draw his own blood as fuel retrogradely, and eventually disappear into ashes.


    Therefore, he must fight, and must win!


    Not being able to fight, not being able to win, will lead him into a situation beyond redemption.


    This is a secret sword that was naturally prepared for a stage like the Shenyi ranking battle, and it is a match made in heaven with the bloodstain secret technique that greatly improves one''s cultivation level.


    "Well, this smell..." Xiaoxiang, who had been distracted, smelled a strong smell of blood.


    It was not the usual smell of fresh blood, but the scorching aura emanating from the original essence blood that condensed a huge amount of energy.


    Looking up, standing on the opposite sword platform was a figure in a tattered bloody coat, with blood oozing from his skin.


    The figure holding the blood-red fairy sword looked precarious, as if a gust of wind could blow it down, but there was a palpitating frenzy in his eyes.


    It was the unscrupulous and even abandonment of all attachments for the sake of fighting. With that unstable and violent spirit, everyone knew that he was in an extremely abnormal state of excitement.


    "Explosive blood, chasing souls, killing lives!" Without giving Xiaoxiang any more chances to observe, Xuanyuan Ming went up and downed the killer.


    The powerful sword style that required all his strength to be displayed is now effortless in his hands, and the heavy sword shadows are killing Xiaoxiang with a bloody light all over the sky like an overwhelming mountain.


    It was a bloody sword wave after multi-layer superimposition, and its power even surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank.


    This is the power after the addition of the four layers of the blood bursting secret technique, and this is the method Xuanyuan Ming thinks can make him invincible at the divine level.


    If it was a normal ranking battle of the divine will, the sword aura he displayed, which had superimposed four layers of the blood explosion secret technique, might really be regarded as invincible at the divine will.


    It''s a pity that this year''s Shenyi-rank ranking battle is not a normal Shenyi-rank ranking battle, and the opponent he meets is not a normal Shenyi-rank fairy warlock.


    It is even debatable whether she should be counted in the category of fairy magicians, because the time of her existence is older than the system of fairy magic.

 Chapter 1099

    "Use this to deal with me?" Looking at the overwhelming bloody sword waves, Xiaoxiang showed a somewhat funny expression.


    What does it mean to play a big sword in front of Guan Gong, what does it mean to use an axe in front of the door, what is the secret sword cultivated by enhancing the power of one''s blood and superimposing the power of multiple blood and light to deal with Xiang Liu, a descendant of the water god?


    In terms of the power to control one''s own qi and blood, there is no creature in the seas and mountains that can compare with Xiang Liu, a descendant of the water god.


    None of the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family, nor the masters of other secret realms, even Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku among the four holy beasts!


    Of all the seas and mountains, only Xiangliu possesses the supernatural power of her own blood. Her own blood can turn into rivers and oceans, sweeping across the world!


    She is the only one who is qualified to use her original blood and body as a "sacrifice", open the inviolable taboo door, and summon the indescribable terror that should not appear in the world of the seas and mountains��the Celestial Species.


    Compared with Xiangliu''s bloodline supernatural power "Endless Blood Killing", the Xuanyuan family''s so-called secret art of exploding blood is simply a child''s trick.


    The mixed blood energy and the clumsy stacking technique can barely burst out about three to ten times the power of the general divine will level, and it has to continue to fight to support the battle and harvest new blood sources to do it.


    This kind of secret technique looks very powerful. In theory, as long as you meet enough opponents, you can superimpose the power of Qi and blood infinitely. Xuanyuanming is so powerful after stacking four layers. They can all be killed in seconds.


    It''s a pity that the facts are cruel. This theoretical superposition is impossible to continue. After stacking four layers of Explosive Blood Secret Art, Xuanyuan Ming has already appeared delirious. There is only one insane monster left.


    How could the human body absorb and control the endless power of blood.


    Even if this blood-exploding secret technique can continuously encounter opponents to provide external energy and blood support, it will definitely end in a body exploding and dying.


    "Then, I''ll show you."


    "What is a real sea of ??blood!"


    Gracefully stretching out her snow-white wrist, Xiao Xiang made a small cut with her fingertips.


    "Drip!" A drop of blood gently fell on the ground from Xiaoxiang''s snow-white wrist.


    The bright red blood spread instantly, from one drop to countless drops, and finally eroded the earth, covered the sky, and turned into huge waves.


    This is the supreme supernatural power inherited by the ruler of Qingxu��the endless blood killing that only the descendants of Xiangliu can master.


    Wherever the blood passed, everything was eroded and assimilated.


    The toxicity contained in it only needs a small drop, which can turn a river of water into a highly poisonous substance, reaching a terrifying scene where thousands of mountains and birds will be wiped out, and thousands of paths will be wiped out.


    "What!!!" Xuanyuan Ming felt unprecedented fear.


    What was that, where did the wave of blood that easily swallowed his blood sword come from.


    Is he dreaming, how can someone use just a drop of his own blood to turn into a sea of ??blood.


    This is not something that can be done by the Divine Will class, even higher-level magicians can''t do it. This is a field that completely violates the common sense of the world and distorts the rules of the world.


    Supreme supernatural power, this is the real supreme supernatural power! And it is the supreme power at the apex of all blood secret arts!


    To be able to display such supernatural powers so naturally, without even seeing the slightest reluctance, what kind of realm has this girl named Xiaoliu reached.


    Divine will level, absolutely not! No other Divine Will class can control this level of supreme supernatural power so naturally!


    This is not something a genius can do. It requires a high degree of immersion in the power of the world, and it is almost impossible for humans to have this talent!


    She will definitely not be human!


    How could this kind of person not be the strongest in the Four Elephant Battle, so why would he need to participate in this kind of divine rank ranking battle!


    Her power has long been beyond the scope of the Divine Will rank! Why can they still stay in the seas and mountains!


    "I''ll give you a quicker one." Xiao Xiang admired Xuanyuan Ming''s courage, but not everyone would dare to use this kind of secret technique of superimposing power, let alone the most dangerous secret technique of blood.


    The huge sea of ??blood turned into a river of blood, and instantly engulfed Xuanyuan Ming''s body like a giant snake, devouring the energy and blood in his body that did not belong to him.


    These mixed qi and blood powers are actually extremely poisonous to Xuanyuan Ming. Apart from greatly improving his combat effectiveness in a short period of time, it can be said to cause endless troubles.


    Adding four layers has already made Xuanyuanming lose his mind, and if he adds even one more layer, what awaits him is the result of the annihilation of his soul.


    "My heart has softened a lot lately." Xiaoxiang''s expression became a little softer after letting the sea of ??blood absorb the power of Qi and blood in Xuanyuanming''s body that did not belong to him.


    "Sister, you have always been kind, I know." Xiao Liu''s voice echoed in Xiao Xiang''s ears, making Xiao Xiang smile dumbly.


    Is she kind?


    When she was the master of Qingxu, she did not have a small group of human fairy warlocks who broke into the secret realm without knowing their life and death. Occasionally, when she went to the western battlefield to participate in the battle, it was the nightmare of countless fairy warlock legions, known as the nine heads of death. big snake.


    She doesn''t have the slightest psychological burden on killing people. The moral rules of human beings are just means to maintain order in human society.


    When she became the master of Qingxu, the human race was still slash-and-burn in the wild, hunting prey for a living. It would be too ridiculous to judge her behavior by human morality.


    However, she has indeed been influenced by someone recently, at least she will not casually attack and devour the opponent with endless blood - even though this was her favorite method of killing in the past.


    "It''s almost time for that guy to enter the sixth area. It seems that this time he has the opportunity to test whether his strength has returned to the level at that time."


    "If you want to marry Xiao Liu from my family, you can''t do without that level of force." Pressing his chest, Xiao Xiang couldn''t help but think of every detail of meeting Xiao Liu''s "man of destiny" again.


    Breaking the confinement of the world, stepping out of the closed secret realm, responding to Princess Shenmeng''s call to interfere in the history of the mountains and seas, she has done more things than the past tens of millions of years combined.


    In the final analysis, it was all because of the encounter between her and Xiao Liu and "him" that summer.


    Perhaps, at that moment when their eyes intersected, it was already doomed that she and Xiao Liu would be entangled with this boy named Mei Xue for the rest of their lives.


    "Sister!" From the broken Hydra crystal hair ornament, a girl''s shy voice came out, protesting unrelentingly:


    "I haven''t agreed to get married yet, and if I want to marry, won''t my sister also marry together?"


    "We will not be separated."


    "Uh..." Xiao Xiang then remembered that she and Xiao Liu were not ordinary sisters, but twin blood of a symbiosis:


    "That philandering radish, this is too cheap for him!"

 Chapter 1100

    After complaining fiercely to someone who was always promiscuous and unrestrained, Xiao Xiang hummed a pleasant tune and walked into the sea of ??clouds.


    So far, among the top sixteen Shenyi ranks who have entered the Tongtian Sword Dao, five pairs have already decided the winner.


    Mei Xue - innocent, Mei Xue wins.


    Xuanyuanxue��the red wolf, Xuanyuanxue wins.


    Netherworld��Vermillion Fire, Netherworld wins.


    Huahai-Guhan, Huahai wins.


    Xuanyuan Ming��Xiao Liu, Xiao Liu wins.


    In the list of the top sixteen of the Shenyi rank, there are still six names left.


    Xuanyuan Family - Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    Holy Land of Penglai - Odin.


    The Holy Land of Yaochi - Sanye.


    Qingcheng Fairy Gate��Qing Xuzi.


    Qingqiu Mountain��September in Qingqiu.


    Among them, three other places to enter the sixth region will be determined.


    ��������


    On the sixth sword stage, Sanye, the true biography of Yaochi Holy Land with a relaxed face, welcomes Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of the demon fox clan.


    On the seventh sword stage, Qingxuzi, the only immortal sorcerer of Qingcheng Xianmen who participated in the battle, looked solemnly at the Lord of the Twilight Demon Palace who slowly emerged from the sea of ??clouds on an eight-legged white horse.


    On the last eighth sword platform, Xuanyuan Jianying stood alone in the center of the vast sea of ??clouds sword platform, but he did not wait for his opponent for a long time.


    The girl who was supposed to step into the eighth sword stage to fight Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman in the seas and mountains, appeared on the second sword stage where the battle was over.


    On the sword platform where the battle had just ended, traces of ice, snow and flames covered the entire sword platform, leaving countless shocking sword marks.


    In the center of the sword platform, an ice monument rose from the ground, and a red figure wearing a strange fairy clothes could be vaguely seen inside.


    The representative of the Western White Tiger Academy, the most fearsome opponent he has encountered in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament��the red wolf.


    After being hit by the last blow of Binglian Sword Song, he just fell asleep for a short time, standing quietly in this several-meter-high ice and snow monument.


    The huge scar that almost ran through his body looked horrifying, but it didn''t take away his life.


    Even if the sword intent of Binglian Jiange was sealed in this ice and snow monument, he could still feel that sharp murderous aura.


    Being defeated by Mei Xue again did not weaken this murderous aura, on the contrary, it became sharper and purer like a peerless magic weapon being sharpened.


    The current red wolf is like a sword, a peerless sword that is constantly tempered and polished, waiting for the opportunity to break out of its shell again.


    At this time, Xuanyuan Jianyin came. She did not choose to go to the eighth sword stage where she should go to meet Xuanyuan Jianying. Instead, she followed her intuition and walked to the second sword stage, quietly watching the transformation. red wolf.


    Unknowingly, a large amount of ice and snow dust was flying on the second sword platform, which was the remaining power of Binglian Sword Song, which affected the sword intent of the sky.


    The ice and snow monument that sealed the red wolf became taller and thicker with the changes in the sky. The outline of the red wolf that was still faintly visible was being covered by this huge frozen air.


    During this process, Xuanyuan Jianyin chose to remain still, standing in the snow and ice, waiting for that moment to come.


    When the snowflakes in the sky were about to completely bury the monument of ice and snow, this huge monument of ice and snow changed.


    "Crack!" At first it was just a tiny crack, not even the size of a hair.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Soon, more cracks appeared on this monument of ice and snow that contained the intent of ice lotus swords and songs, and the absolute seal cast by Xuanyuanxue was being shaken. crack.


    Like an extended spider web, more and bigger cracks appeared on the Ice and Snow Monument, and the last red light shot into the sky.


    The ghosts and gods on the battlefield, the sound of endless killing swords and halberds, awakened.


    "It''s you..." The eyes of the red wolf who came out of the Ice and Snow Monument were as empty and cold as ever, as if nothing else could arouse his excitement except when he was fighting Mei Xue.


    "How is it, which step is it now?" Xuanyuan Jianyin''s pupils were spinning and contracting one after another sword runes, calculating the strength of the red wolf at the moment.


    "Probably, it looks like the third step." Red Wolf looked at the huge wound pierced by Xuanyuanxue''s sword, and there were still a lot of ice and snow debris left on it. The power of Binglian Sword Song was not so simple. get rid of.


    Stretching out his hand, the red lotuses transformed by the eight Dragon Emperor jewels approached the shockingly huge wound one by one, and then filled them in, repairing the wound that was invaded and penetrated by the ice lotus sword song.


    During this process, the part of the flesh and blood that was frozen to death made a chilling sound of "��! ��!" under the burning of the red lotus, but the expression of the red wolf did not show any change.


    He didn''t seem to know what pain was at all, as if he was born without this kind of emotion.


    Even the pain that went deep into the bone marrow couldn''t change his empty pupils, let alone show "painful" or "uncomfortable".


    "Then, do you still want to join the battle?" Xuanyuan Jianyin stretched out his hand and pressed the red wolf''s forehead, with a trace of sadness in his eyes.


    "No need, I should go to that side." Red Wolf did not reject Xuanyuan Jianyin''s hand, as if the two had already known each other.


    "Then, I wish you to become your true self soon."


    "Wu luck is prosperous." Xuanyuan Jianyin sighed softly, and began to help Red Wolf braid his somewhat messy hair.


    I don''t know when the waist-length red wolf stood quietly in the middle of the sword platform, letting Xuanyuan Jianyin braid his long hair into a braid, and the magical weapon named "Red Thread" exuded a cold The red light reflected his cold back.


    "Next time, see you later."


    After Xuanyuan Jianyin finished braiding her long braid, the red wolf turned around, carried the long red thread on her back, and disappeared on the other side of the sea of ??clouds.


    After the red wolf disappeared, Xuanyuan Jianyin also chose the same way, and disappeared into the sea of ??clouds strangely from the other side.


    ��������


    "Strange, where did these two go?" Under the sword palace, Qilin was surprised to find that the red wolf didn''t have any sword platform, and didn''t look back, but disappeared into the sea of ??clouds.


    The whereabouts of the two were actually shielded by the Xuanyuan family''s Heavenly Sword Formation, and even she didn''t find out why the two disappeared in the end.


    "Sure enough...he is the one who bears the destiny..." Shui Jing''s eyes were washed with countless heavenly secret runes, and he also failed to capture the location where the red wolf disappeared.


    He didn''t come here for the ranking in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    He appeared on this stage just for a battle!


    Similarly, Xuanyuan Jianyin of the Xuanyuan family didn''t come here to get a ranking, so after stepping into the fifth area, she gave up and moved on.


    At this point, the battle on the eighth sword stage ended without happening.


    Xuanyuan Jianying looked at the sea of ??clouds corridor in front of him in a strange way, which meant that he had already won the victory of this sword platform.


    At the same time, the battle at the other two sword platforms entered a fierce stage.


    ��������


    On the sixth sword stage, Sanye smiled calmly, and a huge fairy flower bloomed under her feet, and countless phantoms stretched out from the branches and leaves, turning into whips of thousands of phantoms, bombarding Qingqiu Jiuyue on the opposite side.


    Fast, unimaginably fast, Qingqiu Jiuyue displayed the ghostly dazzling light magical powers, often escaped from impossible places, and occasionally even created dozens of phantoms at the same time, to be protected by the fairy flower. Mitsuba launched a counterattack.


    However, the difference in the amount of heaven and earth aura controlled by the two sides is too great.


    With the help of the power of the fairy flower under her feet, Sanye easily occupied most of the area of ??the sword platform. Only three rounds of attacks pushed Qingqiu Jiuyue to the point of near desperation.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who was hiding in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms, felt that danger was everywhere, and the overwhelming phantom whips were everywhere, and she would have been knocked down countless times.


    Unexpectedly, too unexpectedly, even with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s knowledge and talents, I have never heard of anyone who can summon and control a fairy flower so simply to fight. ,


    This is a first-class fairy sect that will be jealous and hot when they see it, and even desperately start the super treasure of heaven and earth to fight for the war of the fairy gate. It can cultivate a strategic resource of more than three digits of fairy warlocks. How can anyone use it on the battlefield? Violence.


    Things like fairy flowers are basically protected by all the fairy sects in the forbidden area of ??the sect, and outsiders wanting to take a look at them are wishful thinking!


    Take the fairy pansy of Qinglong Academy as an example, almost all the magicians of the pharmacy are working in three shifts to protect it, and the fairy formations arranged can''t even be invaded by the gods, which is enough to prove that this rare spiritual thing is so precious to what extent.


    Now, this girl named Sanye simply planted this fairy flower on the sword platform, and caught Qingqiu Jiuyue by surprise.


    This is a fairy flower in the shape of catkins, and its special ability is "branching". The countless phantom whips are all split from the branches and leaves of this fairy flower.


    It''s not that Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t try to smash these phantom whips, but no matter how many times she smashed these phantom whips with dazzling magical powers, more phantom whips would be bred by that fairy flower Come out, utterly endless.


    Even a golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox would not be so wasted by using flesh and blood to compare the vitality of the fairy flowers beloved by the seas, mountains and heaven and earth!


    "Be careful, the second flower is about to bloom." Sanye smiled, not as if she was fighting at all, but more like playing a game, telling her opponent her trump card in advance.


    Is there a second flower? Qingqiu didn''t believe it at the first time in September, but he had to believe it.


    Because, just as Sanye finished speaking, the second fairy flower had already unfolded at her feet.


    The fairy flower unfolded this time is not catkins, but gladiolus!


    The special ability of the catkin-shaped fairy flower is "branch", which can split into countless phantom whips to attack the opponent. It can be described as a formation-type fairy flower that integrates offense and defense.


    However, the sword orchid-type fairy flower has much simpler methods. This is a fairy flower whose personality and methods are similar to sword cultivators. Its ability is "sword transformation".


    When it opened, one, two, three green leaf-shaped flying swords emerged from its flowers, and soon formed a dense sea of ??swords behind the three leaves.


    The flying swords formed from the leaves of gladiolus were full of evil spirits, not at all as delicate as the fairy flowers, and all of them were genuine killing weapons.


    This is also in line with the artistic conception of Jianlan. This kind of fairy flower is born so proud, with its own attacking power, and looks down on those delicate flowers. It is the fairy flower that all sword cultivators dream of.


    It''s just that no sword cultivator has ever been so extravagant to use this kind of fairy flower-level gladiolus as a weapon, even if its power is so terrifying.


    "Oops!" All the golden fox tails of Qingqiu Jiuyue warned her at the same time.


    He couldn''t dodge it, even if he activated the perfect "Mirror Flower and Water Moon", coupled with the perfect glare flashing, he was already a little powerless in the face of the thousands of phantom whips that had gathered.


    Coupled with this volley of sword orchids bombarding like a sword array, even a mosquito might not be able to hide.


    This is a true sense of no-dead-angle bombardment of three 160-degree bombardment, a no-solution killing situation created with two fairy flowers.


    The only thing that can break the game is a stronger method than this, a hard-to-hard front-to-back bar!


    It''s a pity that Qingqiu Jiuyue doesn''t have such power herself. She who has comprehended the five supernatural powers of the golden-haired, jade-faced and nine-tailed fox can indeed defeat more than ninety-nine percent of the god-level magicians in the seas and mountains, but it definitely doesn''t include the three in front of her. leaf.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue has never heard of such a special ability to drive and control two kinds of fairy flowers to fight, and it is beyond common sense.


    "Seven minutes... I can''t help it..." Even though she wanted to compress her "that kind of power" as much as possible, Qingqiu Jiuyue had no other choice in order to go further and meet Mei Xue again.


    The Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation danced beside Qingqiu Jiuyue, and amidst the blue light of the Nine-Tailed Smallpox, this real-name immortal garment, which can only be used by the blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, appeared on Qingqiu Jiuyue again.


    And this is just a prelude. The real horror comes from the means hidden in the real name fairy clothes and the six samsara yin and yang rings.


    Communicating the two worlds, reversing yin and yang, and attracting disasters, this is the true power of the six samsara yin and yang rings.


    ""You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky. "


    The four green colored glazes are attached to the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation one by one, completing the closing steps.


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes became quiet and confused.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    "With the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox as evidence, I will... fulfill the ancient promise."


    "Contract, complete."


    "God is coming!"


    The Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation perfectly fit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s snow-white wrist, became a part of her body, and built a bridge between the two worlds.

 Chapter 1101

    The moment the Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation was embedded into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s wrist, her entire aura changed instantly.


    What a pair of clear and focused eyes those are. A touch of silver floats in these beautiful eyes. It is the color of endless thoughts intertwined, the heart of a girl who came across the galaxy.


    The four blue colored glazes began to transform again, changing into four colors at the same time.


    Azure and deep black, that is the first crystal of water and darkness.


    Bright yellow and silvery white, that is the second crystal of Earth and Ice.


    Yaojin and Chunbai are the third crystals of Lei and Guang.


    Crimson and Azure, that is the fourth crystal of Huo Hefeng.


    Water, darkness, earth, ice, thunder, light, fire, wind, the power of eight different elements are combined according to special rules, making these four crystals present an incomparably mysterious and beautiful order.


    That is the principle of reincarnation, and it is a miracle enough to evolve the world!


    Similarly, that is also the horror that comes across the starry sky.


    "Four Heavenly Essence!" It only took a second for "Qingqiu Jiuyue" to adapt to the situation of coming again, pointing her snow-white finger forward.


    The magic weapon whose real name is "Four Heavenly Essence" spun at a high speed, and the one containing the attributes of thunder and light was firmly locked on the two fairy flowers of Sanye.


    "Wait, you are..." Sanye clearly sensed the strangeness of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" now.


    At this moment, the aura exuded by "Qingqiu Jiuyue" far surpassed the so-called boundary of the so-called divine will rank, and even as a spiritual creature blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, she felt the real "fear" ".


    That is definitely not the power of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, but something higher and more terrifying!


    It''s a pity that "Qingqiu Jiuyue" who only had ten minutes to appear in this world of seas and mountains would never waste even a second.


    The battle with Netherworld took three minutes. That''s because he had just arrived and needed to adapt to the world rules and the upper limit of output here. Dean Yougui''s Hundred Ghosts Legion was just for training.


    The current "Qingqiu Jiuyue" has adapted to the environment of the seas and mountains, and can fully exert its own strength under the necessary rules.


    "Boom!" Fiery streams of light surged around "Qingqiu Jiuyue", with the crystal that contained the extreme intent of thunder and fire as the core, and the other three crystals as the auxiliary, the huge power was flowing in a circular cycle.


    One lap, two laps, in the process of continuous acceleration, the amount of rushing flow in this cycle has surpassed the peak of the Shenyi stage, and then began to stack up, stack up, speed up, speed up again.


    This kind of secret technique seems to be somewhat similar to Xuanyuan Ming''s exploding blood secret technique, but it is completely different in essence.


    Xuanyuanming''s secret art of exploding blood is to forcibly control the power of qi and blood that does not belong to him. Every superimposed layer will pay the price of physical damage, and even the collapse of the soul.


    The principle of the attack performed by "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is somewhat similar to the secret art of exploding blood, but her physical strength can withstand the reaction force of this secret art infinitely. What she needs to consider is not the number of superimposed layers , but how restrictive the rules of this world are.


    The power contained in the "Four Heavenly Essences", using this low-level secret technique of increasing attack power at this moment is completely overkill.


    In just a few breaths, the power released from the thunder and fire spirit had already made Sanye, who had two fairy flowers, feel terrified.


    "Attack!" Sanye, who had planned to prepare more sword orchids to attack, had to make a move.


    Hundreds of whips of nothingness turned into overwhelming shadows of whips, and each blow would split and split again, just like an unstoppable torrent.


    After this torrent, the power has been stored to the limit, and the sword energy on the sword has reached the 999 shots of the sword orchid flying sword that can be observed with the naked eye.


    If it was Qingqiu Jiuyue who hadn''t activated the true power of the Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation, this round of attack would be impossible to avoid no matter what.


    The magic power of Jinghua Shuiyue has been cultivated to the highest level, and the magic power of dazzle light has been used to perfection. It is a joke to face this kind of attack that crushes everything with absolute power.


    Only the same level of power can resist this kind of comprehensive attack without dead ends!


    (This kind of power, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue does not yet have it, but "Qingqiu Jiuyue" who responds to the thoughts that descended on her from the other side of the starry sky has it.


    Faced with this attack that seemed to shatter the earth, the Lightning Lightning Essence decisively unleashed a huge lightning power that accelerated to thirteen circles.


    That is the flash of light that illuminates the world, that is the justice that shatters everything, that is absolute power, a flash of pure light and thunder intertwined.


    In front of this torrent of light, the shadow of the whip split from countless whips of nothingness first fell apart, followed by the nine hundred and ninety-nine flying swords of gladiolus.


    Any of these sword orchid flying swords conceived from fairy flowers are top-rank among the top-rank fairy swords, but they were annihilated one by one in this torrent of thunder and light, leaving not even a trace .


    "Oh, it''s too bad!" Sanye turned over and hid behind two fairy flowers.


    With the momentum of sweeping away everything, the huge torrent of lightning struck heavily on the bodies of the two fairy flowers.


    The catkin-shaped fairy flower turned into a huge willow tree connecting the sky and the earth, trying to block the prospect of this torrent.


    I can''t stop it, I can''t stop it at all!


    This torrent of thunder light is not a rootless tree and water without a source. It is backed by the endless power of the thunder light holy spirit among the four heavenly holy spirits, just like the Wuyue Dingshan Banner of Huahai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen.


    Thus, in just a few breaths, more than half of this fairy flower, which can be called the peerless treasure of the seas and mountains, was evaporated, and then shrank instantly, disappearing without a trace.


    At the same time, the second fairy flower turned into a ten-meter-long giant sword, and it took Mitsuba to dodge the bombardment of the torrent of lightning at the very moment.


    "It''s useless, let''s end it quickly!" "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who rules the Four Heavenly Essence, looked impatiently at the fleeing Sanye, and manipulated the Lightning Essence to turn around in a circle.


    The huge torrent of lightning was like an ever-extending super giant sword, directly cutting the huge cloud sea sword platform horizontally. Where the torrent passed, the extremely hard ground was instantly melted and decomposed.


    The Fairy Flower Feijian carrying the three leaves had no choice but to flee to the sky, and was forced into a desperate situation.


    "Explosion!" "Qingqiu Jiuyue" waved his small hand, and the Four Heavenly Spirit, which had accelerated to its twentieth lap, suddenly released endless power.


    A huge mushroom cloud appeared on the sword platform of the sea of ??clouds, and directly blasted Sanye, who had fled into the sky, to an unknown distance.


    A corner of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace was automatically separated, revealing a corridor leading to the sixth area that only the victors could step into.


    The battle is declared over.


    "Crack!" Without wasting even a second, after confirming that she won by hitting Sanye beyond the sea of ??clouds, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" quickly closed her eyes, and at the same time the six reincarnation yin and yang rings flicked from her wrist come out.


    It took only one minute from her appearance to defeating Mitsuha who had the absolute upper hand with a thunderous force.


    ��������


    "What kind of secret technique is this? Is it a newly developed fairy technique by Zhu Haiqun?" Qilin looked at it and staged a reversal in the blink of an eye. The jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess is a bit confused.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her memory is not so good at fighting. Except for being a little smarter, that little fox seems to have always been her lover''s favorite pet, and it does not pose any threat at all. Among the Twelve Immortals, it is estimated that she is The weakest one.


    "This... I don''t really understand..." Shui Jing tried to deduce the clues of the secret technique used by Qingqiu Jiuyue, but unfortunately there was too little information.


    The real name of the fairy clothes "Nine-Tailed Tianhua", and the information about the magical weapon "Six Paths of Reincarnation Yin-Yang Ring", have always been the secrets of the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox family.


    If Qingqiu Jiuyue hadn''t shown the true power of this real-name fairy clothes and magic weapon in this year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle, I am afraid no one would have known that the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox clan still has such a terrifying hidden power.


    ��������


    "Huh, it''s used again." Looking at the doomsday-like battlefield in front of him, Qingqiu Jiuyue sighed, looking at the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation on the corner of his clothes.


    She would never use this power unless necessary.


    What do you want to get? You have to give something. This is the principle of the cycle of heaven and earth. The six samsara yin and yang rings can bring her such a powerful combat power, but it is not really free.


    "Ah, Jiuyue is so powerful." Xiao Jiu got out of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms, and looked at her perfect clone with eyes of incomparable admiration.


    All along, she knew that her avatar was very strong, but she never expected that after obtaining the Nine-Tails Tianhua and the Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation, it would be so powerful.


    Now, it is already in the top eight of the Divine Will of the Seas and Mountains!


    This is not the top eight of any academy, immortal sect, or the younger generation, but the top eight of all immortal sects, holy lands, and all divine magicians in the entire sea and mountains!


    If it was me a year ago, I wouldn''t believe it even if I was killed. I could win the top eight rankings in the Shenyi ranks of Zhuhaiqunshan, even if those black fox elders came, it would be impossible!


    Perfect, really perfect!


    "Six more minutes."


    "However, the problem is not a few minutes." Unlike the silly Xiaojiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue knows the price that must be paid to exert this kind of power.


    As the saying goes, one minute on the stage, ten years off the stage, how could such a terrifying power appear without restriction, even among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of the past, no one really summoned such a terrifying descendant.


    Most of what they can communicate are some chaotic thoughts that are ambiguous due to the long distance, and only a very small number of wavelengths can be touched and used for a short time.


    Only she has the qualifications to sing the secret words just now, using the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation as a bridge of communication to connect to the terrifying and unpredictable power.


    It can be said that the magical weapon of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Yin-Yang Ring is like a special bloodline magic weapon tailor-made for her.


    The pure blood of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, as well as a special existence like her, are essential for this divine weapon to show its true power.


    Only when these two conditions are met at the same time, can the six samsara yin and yang rings open the door to the world and the world, connect to the unfathomable and powerful existence in the starry sky, and let the longing from the other side of the starry sky come.


    "There is no turning back."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at her skin, she didn''t know when her snow-white skin had a layer of crystalline luster, it was a side effect and sequelae of coming.


    From the moment the contract was concluded, she had to shoulder a mission, which was the price for her power, a rule that was absolutely not allowed to be violated.


    "Looking for the lost son of the stars..." Qingqiu Jiuyue showed a bit of confusion after repeatedly reflecting on the mission he had to fulfill.


    What is the so-called Son of the Stars?


    Is it some kind of supreme divine weapon, or a rare heaven and earth spirit, or a fragment of a star?


    There are really too few clues, but a sense of compulsion surging in her heart tells her that if she does not fulfill this mission, she will completely fall into a situation of eternal doom.


    This is the price that must be paid for using the power of taboo. As the "spokesperson", she will fulfill the mission.


    Fortunately, there is no specified time for the completion of this mission, and it seems that she is not the only one who was also selected.


    If, one day in the future, she really had to pay a price that she couldn''t pay, then it would be enough for her to pay the price alone.


    This contract has nothing to do with Xiao Jiu, it is just a contract that she activated with the six samsara yin and yang rings without authorization, and everything is borne by her.


    Xiao Jiu, just be happy as always.


    She is so happy, she is simply the happiest little fox in the world when she is with Mei Xue.


    The tragic fate of the golden-haired, jade-faced and nine-tailed fox clan can finally end with her.


    That''s good, for Xiaojiu and Meixue, she is willing to bear the cursed fate attached to this contract.


    Even if searching for the children of the stars will inevitably be accompanied by fatal danger, even death, as long as Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue can be happy, then she is satisfied.


    She who had lost everything a long time ago, who should have disappeared, never expected that something like "happiness" would be possessed by her.


    Just standing by Xiaojiu''s side like this, sheltering her from the wind and rain, opening up the path of love for her, and fighting for her and Mei Xue''s happiness is already the greatest luck for her.


    That day, when she escaped from the Santu River of Lord Taishan, she never thought that one day she would be able to live under the sunshine of the seas and mountains again, looking up at the blue sky.


    Thank you, Xiaojiu.


    Thank you, Mei Xue.


    No matter how many difficulties there are ahead, she will continue to go on. Now that she has obtained the name "Qingqiu Jiuyue", she will bear everything of this name, including curses and all tragedies.


    As long as you are happy, the world is so beautiful.

 Chapter 1102

    So far, seven of the battles in the top 16 of the Shenyi rank have ended, and only the last one is still going on.


    Qingxuzi, the immortal sorcerer of Qingcheng Xianmen who entered the top 16 with a dark horse posture.


    The representative of the Holy Land of Penglai - Odin.


    However, Qing Xuzi, one of the protagonists in this battle, would rather have lost.


    His opponent really despised him too much!


    Qingcheng Immortal Gate is an ancient immortal gate that can be regarded as the highest among the first-class immortal gates. In terms of history, it is not even inferior to the Five Sacred Immortal Gate. One of the earliest sword repair sects in Haiqunshan.


    In that era when a hundred schools of kendo were contending, Qingcheng Xianmen also produced a peerless swordsman, titled Qingming Swordsman, who was one of the most dazzling stars in the seas and mountains of that era.


    He is the next generation sect master of Qingcheng Immortal Sect who has inherited the immortal sword technique of the Qingming Sword Lord and is preparing to become a blockbuster in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    This matter is a top secret among top secrets, even the Five Sacred Sect of the Five Sacred Mountains who has always been in the same spirit didn''t know about it, so when he broke out his true strength, many people were taken aback.


    The so-called sword master inheritance is not something that can be cultivated only with the talent of swordsmanship, it must be a real extreme talent to practice this level of swordsmanship, otherwise it will only harm others and yourself, and if you do not practice according to your own strength, you will only go crazy.


    The swordsmanship practiced by Qing Xuzi is Qing Ming, which is a powerful swordsmanship that transforms the sword energy into the void, and escapes himself into an unfathomable realm.


    With the Qingming sword as the master, the person who uses the Qingming sword will be in a state between observation and unobservable. The unique Qingming sword energy has the ability to break through all defenses, and it is a near-perfect divine sword technique.


    It is said that this kind of swordsmanship refers to the ancient bloodline supernatural power that has been lost in the seas and mountains-shuttle Qingming as the target.


    Based on the supreme supernatural power that can reach thousands of miles in an instant and be omnipresent, coupled with the comprehension of the Qingming Sword Lord himself, he finally completed this divine sword technique, set foot on that immortal platform, and fought with the contemporary Beidou Sword Lord. , Five Sacred Sword Sovereigns contend for the top.


    Since practicing this divine sword technique, Qing Xuzi has had a smooth journey in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, and even no one can really hit him.


    Roaming in Qingming, taking tens of thousands of incarnations, unable to observe, unable to lock, is exactly the characteristic of Qingming Excalibur.


    For a long time, Qing Xuzi has been proud of the Qingming Sword he has cultivated, and even has the idea of ??challenging Xuanyuan Jianying, who is known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    It''s a pity that he hasn''t met Xuanyuan Jianying yet, and his self-confidence is almost completely destroyed.


    On the vast sea of ??clouds and sword platform, Qingxuzi, incarnated as Qingming Jianguang, is attacking the three-eyed girl Odin standing in the center of the sword platform like mercury pouring down the ground.


    One, two, three, countless cyan sword lights danced on the sword platform, interlaced, incomparably spectacular and incomparably gorgeous.


    It''s a pity that all the Qingming sword lights finally stopped three steps away from the three-eyed girl, and none of the sword lights could break through this distance.


    Can''t see, can''t see at all what is blocking his Qingming sword light!


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Qing Xuzi''s complexion was about to turn black from the initial smugness to the panic now.


    There is no way, anyone who has attacked with all his strength for such a long time without even touching the opponent''s hair will have such thoughts.


    If the three-eyed girl Odin had defended against Qing Xuzi''s attack with the same superb swordsmanship, or some kind of magic weapon, he wouldn''t have been so panicked.


    What really made him feel deadly was that the opponent did not draw a sword, nor did he summon divine soldiers, but just sat firmly on the eight-legged white horse.


    Once his Qingming Jianguang approached her side, it seemed to have gone to another world and completely disappeared.


    From the beginning to the end, the three-eyed girl Odin didn''t even move her fingers, but seemed to be distracted, looking ahead.


    "No, I still don''t feel it."


    "It''s strange, why there is still no news at this time."


    The two crows standing on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin kept looking around, completely ignoring Qing Xuzi who was attacking in vain just like Odin.


    "Just now, there was indeed an outsider''s breath, but it was not the target."


    "The taste of a mixture of elemental powers lasted for about four minutes in total."


    "The first time the time came to an end, it lasted for three minutes."


    "The time for the second appearance is over, and lasted for a minute."


    "Failed to lock the target, and the observation capability was interfered."


    "It''s okay, it''s not the main target, it''s probably just a certain spokesperson."


    After talking about it for a while, the two crows finally noticed someone who was so aggressive that they were about to cry.


    "Why, before the great Lord of the Twilight, you haven''t surrendered yet?"


    "Stupid human beings, do you think this low-level interference attack can hurt King Asa?"


    "Don''t give up, don''t despair?"


    "If I were you, I would jump off!"


    "Who wants to jump off!" Qing Xuzi finally went crazy.


    He and Hua Hai are geniuses of the same era. In terms of talent, he is the same level as the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen. The Qingming Immortal Sword of that peerless sword lord.


    This is the token of the head of the Qingcheng Immortal Sect. Although the Qingming Sword Lord was only loyal to the sword all his life, he did not leave much legacy, but inheriting the Qingming Sword itself means that his strength has won the favor of the entire Qingcheng. Xianmen''s approval.


    His strength will never lose to the first place in the Shenyi rank ranking battles in the previous sessions. Even in this session where there are so many masters, he has won all the way by relying on his own strength, and even defeated the Wuyue Xianmen and the Xuanyuan family. master.


    He got here step by step, definitely not by luck, but by real strength.


    Therefore, he will not admit defeat, even if the opponent is ridiculously strong, he will not surrender.


    This is the pride of the disciples of Xianmen, and the battlefield of Qing Xuzi!


    Facing the two cynical crows, Qing Xuzi decidedly couldn''t bear it anymore, and began to gather momentum to perform a lore that he hadn''t mastered yet.


    The countless Qingming sword lights that were besieging the three-eyed girl Odin were all taken back, and Qing Xuzi''s sense of existence became even thinner and more illusory.


    According to the legend, when the Qingming Divine Sword reaches the final stage of cultivation, it will completely disappear from the seas and mountains, escape into another world, and take the path of breaking the boundary.


    Of course, this realm only exists in the deduction, even the peerless Sword Lord Qingming has not reached this step, otherwise he would not be defeated by the Supreme Heavenly Sword in the Battle of Sendai and eventually fall.


    Now, what Qing Xuzi is using is a sword in the Qingming Divine Sword that surpasses the realm of Shenyi.


    Since this sword takes too long to prepare if it is used at the level of Shenyi, it is meaningless in ordinary actual combat. Only on the battlefield that is fully protected by people can the value of this sword be reflected.


    This sword was thought up by the patriarch of Qingcheng Xianmen when he saw the figure of the fairy in white.


    This sword is the origin of the peerless Qingming Sword Lord who saw and felt it from the notes of Qingcheng Xianmen Patriarch, and finally created the Qingming Sword.


    Immortals themselves represent the great freedom and freedom beyond the ultimate principles of heaven and earth. The sword that imagines the shadow of an immortal, with the perception of the power of an immortal by the Qingcheng Patriarch, has passed through the hands of that peerless sword lord. It finally turned into such a sword.


    The power of this sword is definitely far beyond the limit of the Shenyi rank, because it is a sword that combines power that does not belong to the rules of the seas and mountains.


    This is the first and final sword of the Qingming Excalibur. All Qingcheng geniuses who practiced the Qingming Excalibur know this sword, but they have not been able to complete it.


    Because the end point of this sword is the immortal.


    This sword is also the sword of the immortal.


    In order to display this sword, Qing Xuzi forced himself to forget everything and turned himself into a real "nothing".


    All his energy was devoted to Patriarch Qingcheng and Sword Lord Qingming''s thoughts about immortals.


    During this process, his own consciousness almost completely disappeared, turning into a mirror, projecting the immortal aura that once existed in the seas and mountains.


    It has to be said that the immortal memory recorded by the patriarch of Qingcheng and then passed down by Sword Lord Qingming is extremely precious.


    I don''t know what kind of immortal magic power that Qingcheng patriarch used, and what a huge price he paid, to actually leave a little bit of the breath of immortal power behind.


    Even after tens of millions of years, the trace of the spiritual object that recorded the shadow of the immortal still existed forever.


    This is the most precious property of the entire Qingcheng Xianmen, the cradle of generation after generation of talented sword cultivators��Xianyuan.


    One sword has only the power of one sword, this sword draws all the energy of Qing Xuzi who has stepped into the level of divine will, and draws the sword from the impossible.


    "Youyou Qingming, flying fairy with one sword!"


    When Qing Xuzi''s sense of existence almost completely disappeared, a bright moon appeared.


    Under the bright moon, there is an endless blue sea. There are countless rare creatures in the sea. All the intelligent creatures from all over the world gather here to watch the miracle of the bright moon rising from the sea.


    That round of bright moon is the reflection of the fairy who opened the altar and preached.


    "Ding Dong! I see, what a pity, what a pity, it''s just a reflection of the past."


    "There are clues, but the timing is wrong."


    Seeing the immortal aura carried by Qing Xuzi''s sword, the eyes of the two crows brightened, and then they began to sigh.


    In the next second, Qing Xuzi''s sword finally broke through an unrecognizable and unobservable area, and for the first time hit the three-eyed girl Odin.


    This time, the three-eyed girl Aoting finally saw Qing Xuzi, and there was Qing Xuzi''s shadow in her eyes, and her consciousness recovered from a certain chaotic thought field.


    In other words, from the beginning of the battle until now, she didn''t pay attention to this sword platform at all, but was thinking about other things.


    If Qing Xuzi hadn''t unleashed this sword like a flying fairy, he might not even have the qualifications to divert her attention.


    Facing this sword that contained the aura of a fairy, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting finally made a move.


    A punch, simple and without fancy, like a punch that any child can easily punch.


    A punch, with a world-shattering aura, killing thousands of punches, a punch that shook Xinghe.


    The moment the punch was thrown, a huge phantom of the white whale appeared behind the three-eyed girl Odin, giving the punch an endless force that penetrated the world.


    At that moment, Qing Xuzi felt that he was bombarded by the endless power of the galaxy. If he hadn''t entered the wonderful realm of incarnation Qing Ming, his body would have been torn apart.


    break! break! break! break! break! This was the strongest fist that Mei Xue had ever experienced, the might of the three-eyed girl Odin.


    The white whale collapsed! A magical fist comparable to Mei Xue''s full-strength burst of the sun flare under the Golden Crow''s bloodline, once again appeared in the mountains and seas.


    Only then did Qing Xuzi realize that from the start of the battle to the present, the girl from Penglai hadn''t seriously fought him at all.


    Such a punch, how terrifying, terrifying, terrifying.


    Even he, who was in the Qingming state, could feel the power of this punch that made Yunhai Jiantai groan.


    The power of this punch does not belong to the level of Shenyi at all, and even a higher level of magician may not be able to throw such a punch.


    Among all the seas and mountains, only this three-eyed girl in front of me can throw such a punch!


    "Ding!" The Qingming sword collided with the three-eyed girl''s fist in the air instantly, and the faint fairy aura in the fairy sword spread, piercing the three-eyed girl''s fist inconceivably.


    Ignoring all defenses, this is not the big talk of that Qingming Sword Lord, Dacheng''s Qingming Excalibur really has the power to penetrate all defenses of the seas and mountains.


    If it''s on the battlefield, Qing Xuzi''s well-prepared sword can even instantly kill an unsuspecting Tianyu rank magician in an instant.


    It''s a pity that the opponent he met was not a heaven-level magician, but the even more terrifying Lord of the Twilight.


    This incarnation of Qingming, the sword of the flying fairy outside the sky, just pierced her skin, and was completely blown away by the overwhelming force of the galaxy carried by this punch, and even Qingming, who had weakened her sense of existence, escaped into the unfathomable realm. Xu Zi was also blasted out.


    This is the dominance of Beluga Bengpo, a magical fist that blasts away all fairy arts and supernatural powers with absolute power.


    Qing Xuzi, who had exhausted all his strength after using the Tianwai Feixian sword, didn''t even have time to struggle, and was blasted above the nine-day sky by the remaining fist power of the white whale collapse, and then fell straight down.


    "The final performance was not bad, let''s barely give it five points."


    "It''s a pity, if that sword can be used a few more times, maybe the great Lord of the Twilight can be taken seriously."


    "That''s right, that''s right, why don''t you record his information, and catch him to see this sword a few more times when his cultivation base is higher."


    "After all, this is one of the rare clues."


    After the two crows made a final comment on Qing Xuzi who had fallen into the sea of ??clouds, they spread their wings and stepped into the open avenue of the sea of ??clouds together with the three-eyed girl Odin riding an eight-legged white horse.


    So far, the top eight in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament have all been determined.


    The names of Meixue, Xuanyuanxue, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Ao Ting, and Hua Hai appeared on the jade plaques of the various immortal gates in the seas and mountains at the same time.

 Chapter 1103

    Meixue, Xuanyuanxue, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiaoliu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Odin, Huahai


    When these eight names appeared on the jade tablets of various immortal gates, everyone held their breath and looked at the eight people representing the future of different forces with awe.


    Qinglong Academy, Meixue, Xiaoliu.


    Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Qingqiu Mountain, Qingqiu September.


    Nether Immortal Way, Nether Yellow Spring.


    Five Sacred Mountains - Huahai.


    Holy Land of Penglai - Odin.


    These eight names represent the top eight names in this year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle among the seas and mountains.


    This is not the top eight in any region or sect, but the top eight representatives of the highest armed forces in the Sunshine World of the entire sea, mountains, and mountains.


    Excluding those hidden Tianyu ranks, these eight people are the strongest eight people in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains in this era.


    This extraordinary Shenyi Ranking Tournament has been going on till now, and there have been too many accidents.


    Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu Academy left the stage one after another.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, and Guixu Holy Land also failed to break into the top eight.


    The sudden rise of the Xuanyuan family, and the horror of the legendary generation!


    No one could have imagined that just a year ago, the legendary generation of the Qinglong Academy, who was regarded as a young generation of geniuses, would actually have entered the Tongtian Kendo, which represented the highest ranking of martial arts in the mountains and seas, a year later.


    Among the top eight of the Shenyi Rank, the legendary generation from Qinglong Academy alone accounted for as many as five people!


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, and Xuanyuan Xue, who suddenly disappeared a long time ago, tied for the quarterfinals, making the Xuanyuan family a legendary name.


    Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, has proved himself. He and Xuanyuan Xue are the only geniuses in this ranking who belong to the previous generation.


    Aoting of Penglai Holy Land, this slightly exotic name has become the only surviving seed among the Four Holy Lands.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess of Qingqiu Mountain, achieved an unbelievable ranking among the members of the fox tribe. Everyone, including the elder of the black fox, was shocked to the point of dumbfounded��this is really the year of my family. A rebellious princess who ran away from home before?


    Youming Huangquan of the Nether Immortal Dao, and Qingqiu Jiuyue tied for the legendary generation. She proved that her name as the Saintess of Huangquan was not a fluke. All the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao believed that she was favored by Lord Taishan.


    If the origins of these six people are worthy of their strength, then the last two people can only believe that people are born different.


    Qinglong Academy, Meixue, Xiaoliu.


    They had no powerful background at all, and no one had even heard his and her names before the Qinglong College entrance examination, but a year later, the two had already stood at the top of the Sunny World of the Seas and Mountains at the same time.


    This is a ranking battle destined to be recorded in the annals of history. The spectacular background of the fallen stars, the pinnacle battle where peerless geniuses emerge in large numbers, and the unbelievably fast elimination process all make this ranking battle of the Shenyi rank a burden. A touch of the color of the era of drastic changes.


    Many people can feel from the changes in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament that a new era is slowly opening.


    The world is changing.


    These eight names are the powerhouses standing at the top of this era of drastic changes.


    ��������


    "The sixth area, so it looks like this." Mei Xue stood on a huge stone pillar, with countless clouds and mists under her feet. When she got here, all the corridors of the sea of ??clouds disappeared, leaving only a huge sword platform floating in the sea of ??clouds .


    Surrounding this huge sword platform are more than a dozen huge stone pillars, and now Mei Xue is standing on one of them.


    "That''s right, you''re finally here." A familiar voice appeared next to Mei Xue''s ear, it was the voice of the dean of Qinglong Academy, Dean Yougui.


    Compared with the last time he saw him before Tongtian Sword Dao, it was obvious that there were many more wounds on his skin, and there was a sword mark that cut half of his shoulder and could not heal for a long time.


    Looking up, above the huge sword platform, one can vaguely see the figures of less than ten Tianyu rank immortals.


    They were each sitting on a cloud platform, their complexions more or less showing signs of decay, and a few of them even closed their eyes directly, trying their best to heal their injuries, and they didn''t even have the energy to speak.


    It was only then that Mei Xue remembered that this time the Shenyi Rank Ranking Battle Tianyu Rank also participated in the battle, but their battlefield was not on the path passed by the Shenyi Rank, but somewhere above the higher sea of ??clouds.


    "Our ranking battle is over, it''s up to you next." The horns on the forehead of Dean Yougui exuded a cold radiance, and the temperament of the whole person looked completely different from usual.


    It was a kind of coldness that made people feel palpitations. It seemed that just by looking at the present Dean Yougui, his mind would be attracted to him involuntarily.


    "What''s the result?" Mei Xue asked curiously.


    "We can''t tell the difference between the seas and the mountains, but I have the least injuries." Dean Yougui smiled slightly. Although he didn''t say it clearly, there is no doubt that this time Qinglong Academy is a battle of Tianyu rank one of the winners.


    Under the premise that everyone''s cultivation base must be suppressed at the peak of the Divine Will rank, and they must not take a step beyond the thunder pond, it is really thanks to the feathered snake that came from nowhere to bring the victory and defeat so quickly. threat.


    Originally, once the battle to suppress the strength of the Tianyu rank started, basically it would take several days and nights to finally determine the ranking. Being so frightened by the Feathered Snake, the few newly promoted Tianyu ranks were a bit messy With a clear mind, the winner was finally decided ahead of schedule.


    Qinglong College, Xuanyuan Family, and Wuyue Xianmen became the common winners and won their respective victories.


    At this stage, there are not many Tianyu ranks stranded in the seas and mountains. Dean Yougui and Elder Shihuang are the best among them, and it is not surprising to win.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Beichen of the Xuanyuan family was a blockbuster. He actually showed a way to match Dean Yougui and Elder Shihuang, forcibly turning the two-power struggle into a three-legged confrontation.


    The Xuanyuan family originally had the most three Tianyu ranks participating in the battle, plus this powerful Xuanyuan Beichen, they stole the limelight in the battle of the Tianyu ranks.


    However, the battles in the battle of the Tianyu rank suppressed their true strength in the seas and mountains, so even if the share of the winning division was not much.


    This time when the stars fell, the real drama was still in the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Because these divine magicians are the true representatives of the future hope of the seas and mountains, and they are the proud sons of this era.


    "Boom!" From a distance, the high-pitched singing of Feathered Serpent was heard. It was the sound of the fifth area being breached, and it was also the sound of this battle that determined the fate of the era.

 Chapter 1104

    Hearing the voice of the Feathered Serpent, the faces of several Tianyu Immortal Warlocks who were healing their injuries turned pale almost at the same time.


    It is precisely because of the invasion of powerful creatures that should never appear in the seas and mountains that they lost their sense of proportion in the battle of the Tianyu rank, and finally they were shaken and fell short of the standard, losing to the ghost dean, the stone emperor. Elder, and Xuanyuan Beichen''s hands.


    These three people are also the top three in this special Tianyu rank ranking battle. Since the three of them couldn''t tell the winner, they finally truceed together, and at the same time decided the ownership of the Tianyu rank star fragments.


    If it weren''t for this damned Feathered Serpent, which also suppressed its strength and stayed at the Tianyu level of the mountains and seas, it would not be easy to decide the winner.


    "Hey, what did your Xuanyuan family do? You still let that feathered snake mess around."


    "If this continues, what if the feathered snake really wants to kill it?"


    The Tianyu-rank part of the Shenyi-rank ranking battle has come to an end. These Tianyu-rank immortal warlocks from all over the world don''t want to stay here for a second.


    "Sorry, this is not our arrangement." As a landlord and one of the victors in this battle of Tianyu Rank, Xuanyuan Beichen couldn''t help frowning.


    It is unimaginable even for him that there will be a Feathered Serpent in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, and this is a Feathered Serpent whose power is constantly increasing, and it seems that it can last for a long time.


    If this Feathered Snake was really allowed to break into the sixth area, and the door leading to the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao was not opened, wouldn''t it be true that it would be wiped out in one go?


    What is the family thinking?


    ��������


    "So, this sword arena is the final stage of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament?" Only then did Mei Xue know that this super giant sword arena suspended in the sea of ??clouds was the final decisive battle of the entire Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    "That''s right, as long as this sword platform appears, it means that all of you have the qualification to enter that side."


    "Congratulations, Mei Xue, you have automatically obtained the qualification to enter that side." Dean Yougui looked at this huge sea of ??clouds sword platform, showing a nostalgic expression.


    This sword stage, which represents the place of the final battle, will automatically appear only under one premise, that is, when Tongtian Kendo believes that all the magicians of the Divine Will who step into this area meet the criteria to go to "that side".


    That is to say, all the top eight members of this year''s Shenyi Rank have obtained a pass to "the other side".


    This is not a quota allocated after the Shenyi rank ranking battle, but a quota recognized by this Tongtian Sword Dao.


    The difference is huge, often in a Shenyi rank ranking battle, this sword platform will not appear until the last battle.


    In the past many Shenyi ranking battles, only the strongest of that session was recognized by Tongtian Kendo, and there were even a few times where the sword stage of the final battle did not appear, and the strongest of that session was ignored at all .


    The Heaven-reaching Sword Dao built according to the will of the ancestors of the Xuanyuan family is so self-willed, and they will never admit that those who are not strong enough are eligible to step on this sword platform.


    The appearance of this sword platform represents the strength of the eight people, and it has been recognized by the entire Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Defeating all opponents on this sword arena, and finally climbing to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, is the one who deserves to be the strongest in the Divine Will of the Seas and Mountains.


    "The eight of you who can enter that side this time are probably not the only ones." According to Dean Yougui''s experience, if the final sword stage appeared in the final four, then there will probably be more than seven people who have the attitude to get a pass to go to that side .


    This time, just after arriving in the sixth area, the Sword Arena will appear at the end of the quarter-finals, which means that more than ten people have obtained the qualification to go to that side in this ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    This is a remarkable number. As the ranking battle of the Shenyi Rank representing the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains, it symbolizes the development trend of the entire Seas and Mountains Immortal Arts.


    To be recognized by Tongtian Sword Dao, these eight people can be said to be standing at the pinnacle of the entire sunny world of mountains and seas.


    There is almost no doubt that they can break through to the next level, which is also the benchmark for the selection of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Immortal warlocks who do not have the potential to break through the Tianyu rank are not qualified to go to "that side".


    After all, "over there" is not a beautiful and peaceful place.


    This point, Dean Yougui, who just came back from Zhuhaiqunshan, knows this better than anyone else.


    However, if it is these few people, then there must be no problem.


    Dean Yougui looked at Mei Xue, who was calm and unhurried. Compared with when they separated not long ago, Mei Xue''s breath felt much weaker, and it seemed that only about half of the original was left.


    However, this is only the appearance, Dean Yougui can feel that Mei Xue''s biggest defect is disappearing in just less than a day.


    The current Mei Xue no longer feels unstable before wearing the Fengxian earrings. Although her energy seems to have weakened by about half, her stability has increased by more than one level.


    This kind of change, in terms of the lifespan of a magician of the Shenyi rank, should be carried out in units of "ten years" or even "100 years". However, how long has it been since Mei Xue put on the fairy earrings to participate in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank? the best way to solve your problems.


    This kind of talent, Dean Yougui, let alone seen it, has never even heard of it!


    Moreover, Mei Xue is not the only one who is frightening in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    The two members of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanxue and Xuanyuan Jianying, both from Qinglong Academy, Netherworld, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Penglai Holy Land''s Ao Ting, who is suspected to be of the Tianyu rank, and Xiaoliu, who still makes him feel unfathomable, Hua Hai of the Wuyue Xianmen, these eight people are the pride of an era no matter what era they are placed in the mountains and seas.


    Being able to gather these eight people to participate in the Shenyi rank ranking battle at the same time, maybe he is witnessing a history.


    "Haven''t it started yet!" Hua Hai was so excited that he couldn''t wait to shout while standing on the mountain giant''s shoulder with the Wuyue Dingshan flag in hand.


    Among the dozen or so huge stone pillars, the mountain giant standing hundreds of meters tall is undoubtedly the most eye-catching one among all the stone pillars.


    It wasn''t Mei Xue, who was also the top eight of the Shenyi rank, but Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others, even the Tianyu rank immortal warlocks who were sitting on the cloud platform recuperating, were all attracted by this mountain giant.


    This is a family of giants who stood on the peaks of the seas and mountains in the ancient times. They are not the giants who are less than ten meters long now, but the truly strongest ancient giants!


    With a height of several hundred meters, even if he doesn''t do anything, just standing there gives people an unrivaled sense of oppression.


    "Hehe, I finally took it out, Hua Hai."


    "Tsk tsk, I want to go up and fight!" The militant Elder Shi Huang looked at the mountain giant at the foot of Hua Hai with envy.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the Tianyu rank could not be involved in the Shenyi rank ranking battle below, he would have long wanted to jump down and experience the impact of the ultimate battle force of the Wuyue Xianmen for himself.

 Chapter 1105

    This giant wreck that died a long time ago and turned into a mountain peak is the treasure of the entire Wuyue Xianmen. Even the elder Shihuang, who is a Tianyu rank, has only heard of its existence in rumors, and has never had a real contact with it. Been this ultimate war force.


    Putting this weapon of mass destruction in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank means that the first place in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank is bound to be won by the Five Sacred Immortal Sect.


    "It''s a pity, if this guy comes out, there really is nothing wrong with anyone else." Looking at the mountain giant standing upright, Elder Stone Emperor couldn''t help but shook his head.


    This kind of thing shouldn''t appear in the battle power of the Shenyi rank at all. This is one of the ultimate force used by the Wuyue Xianmen to fight against the invaders from outside the sky.


    "This, it''s too much cheating." Elder Shihuang was not the only one who had this kind of thought, several Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family looked at this giant, and two of them frowned.


    "This kind of thing, can I use it for Shenyi?"


    "That''s not necessarily the case. This giant may indeed be invincible, but this is a Shenyi-level ranking battle, and there can be no unsolvable opponents." As one of the winners of this Tianyu-level battle, Xuanyuan Beichen''s judgment is better than the other two. People are more accurate.


    The mountain giant itself is truly invincible, at least no Divine Will level can destroy the mountain giant''s body, but to drive such a terrifying giant, I am afraid it is a bit too reluctant with the power of the Divine Will level.


    "However, it is almost impossible to catch the weakness of this giant with the level of divine will." Even so, Xuanyuan Beichen had to admit that the Wuyue Xianmen, who had used the ultimate force of his own fairy gate, won the divine will rank this time. The possibility of final victory in the ranking battle is the greatest.


    Many Tianyu ranks commented on Huahai''s mountain giants, and they almost decided that the first place in the ranking battle of the Shenyi ranks was the Wuyue Immortal Gate, and the eight Shenyi ranks who stepped into the sixth area of ??Tongtian Sword Dao finally all appeared on the stage.


    "Hey, why are you..." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the familiar figure on the stone pillar next door in surprise.


    That gentle demeanor, and the smile that is incompatible with the Nether Immortal Dao, who else should be eliminated by the Nether Huangquan.


    "There was a little accident. It seems that we still have a chance to fight again." Looking at his best friend who was puzzled, Youming Huangquan could only shrug his shoulders helplessly.


    In fact, she had almost surrendered. Qingqiu Jiuyue''s last moment of eruption was indeed unparalleled. The counterattack in just a few minutes completely pierced through her Nether Army from the front.


    Of course, this has something to do with her lack of dominance over the Hundred Ghosts Legion, but it is more because the strength Qingqiu Jiuyue finally showed is strong enough to crush the Hundred Ghosts Legion with one enemy ten thousand.


    However, Lord Taishan didn''t seem to want her to leave the stage so quickly, he abruptly rescued her from falling into the sea of ??clouds, and gave her an extremely unstable and strange fairy art creation.


    Up to now, she has not figured out the structure and operation principle of this magic gossip furnace named "Purple Charm". It can be said that after she was possessed by this thing, she could not help but decide the battle by herself.


    "Jiuyue, let me remind you in advance. If you meet us later, you''d better be careful. Have you seen the guy behind Huang Quan? This thing is very dangerous."


    "What this guy will do, none of us know."


    "Just now, Zhu Huo was sent flying by this guy''s palm."


    The twelve ghost girls warned Qingqiu Jiuyue together, because the behavior of the Bagua furnace named "Zi Mei" was too outrageous, it was like carrying a volcano on its back.


    "I see." Qingqiu Jiuyue only noticed the weirdness of the purple figure behind the Nether Yellow Spring after the girl from the Twelve Devils reminded her.


    The abnormal phenomenon of shrinking and collapsing not only attracted the attention of more than one Tianyu rank, but also Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "What is this?"


    "This time, the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, why is each one more strange than the other, are we so far behind the times?"


    "Ah, the waves behind the Yangtze River drive the waves ahead, it''s no good not to recognize the old."


    ��������


    Similar conversations also took place between the two members of the Xuanyuan family.


    "This is, Ice Lotus Sword Song?" Xuanyuan Jianying stared at the eight ice and snow lotuses behind Xuanyuanxue, and felt a chill that froze everything from these crystal clear ice lotuses.


    That''s not just a phenomenon of temperature drop, but a deeper level, the extreme cold that can make people''s thinking speed almost stagnate.


    After performing a fatal blow from the impossible adversity and defeating the original protagonist of this era��the Red Wolf, Xuanyuanxue''s icy aura continued unabated.


    The eight ice lotuses of the ice lotus sword song bloomed together beside this peerless beauty, and there was only a gap between the nine lotus blooms in the legend of the Shenyi rank.


    That is the acme that even the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family who created the Binglian sword song has not been able to achieve in the Shenyi stage, and it only exists in the realm of theoretical possibility.


    After experiencing the death fight with Red Wolf, Xuanyuanxue''s only shortcoming - actual combat experience has also been made up for.


    In the life-and-death battle with the red wolf who has the strongest fighting talent in the seas and mountains, the ice lotus sword song confronts the red lotus ghosts and gods, and Xuanyuanxue took a crucial step in the song of ice and fire.


    Just like a butterfly spreading its wings from a cocoon and flying in the sky, Xuanyuanxue at this moment is no longer that newborn twin phantom, but a true peerless sword cultivator.


    Even without Mei Xue noticing, Xuanyuan Xue''s eyes had quietly revealed her own light of wisdom.


    Life will always find a way out for itself, without any reason.


    Even if it is a short life that can only live for seven days, even if the purpose of being conceived is to disguise an identity and take on the mission of replacing death together, but being alive itself is the greatest miracle of life.


    Because it can only exist for seven days, I cherish every minute and every second of my life even more.


    For Xuanyuan Xue, just standing on this stage was already a miracle among miracles.


    Like the summer cicada that has been dormant in the ground year after year, only waiting for one day to spread its wings and sing joyously.


    Now is the brightest time of her life.


    Every minute and every second that exists here is her miracle, the most glorious moment of her life.


    "Yes, this is the Ice Lotus Sword Song." Facing Xuanyuan Jianying''s curious eyes, Xuanyuan Xue sent an ice lotus.


    This is a greeting to Mei Xue''s best friend, and it is also a sign of her awakening of self-awareness.


    "My Ice Lotus Sword Song."

 Chapter 1106

    "Huh?" Noticing the ice lotus sent by Xuanyuan Xue to Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue was slightly taken aback, but he did not issue such an order to his twin reflection.


    He remembered that the order he gave to this girl who used to pay for his Xuanyuan family''s disguised identity was to take the initiative to fight and defeat all opponents.


    In addition, the additional order is��when encountering an opponent who cannot be defeated temporarily, send out a signal to summon his consciousness to possess him.


    It was a very simple and easy to understand command. This death body made by Qianye Baolian should not be able to understand too complicated commands.


    She had perfectly executed Mei Xue''s orders all the way through the Shenyi ranking battle, without making any mistakes.


    Had he not made her perfect when he created her? Logically speaking, this body made of Qianye Baolian does not have self-awareness.


    Her fighting intuition and the swordsmanship she used all came from Mei Xue''s engraving, and her combat power, including Binglian Sword Song and Tiandi Baiya Sword, were all passed on by Mei Xue.


    Qianye Baolian, who was originally just a double treasure, was able to do this kind of thing. Even Mei Xue herself felt a little surprised, but she didn''t expect that there would be an even bigger surprise.


    The exchange between her and Xuanyuan Jianying just now was obviously a wise response.


    Does the Qianye Baolian of Buddhism still have such a wonderful effect?


    Thinking about it now, there are really a lot of good things from the Buddhist sect at Jade Bird, whether it is the fruit of immeasurable wisdom or the Qianye Baolian, all of them are rare treasures that Mei Xue has never heard of.


    Seemingly aware of Mei Xue''s gaze, Xuanyuan Xue turned around and nodded slightly to Mei Xue, conveying a sense of gentleness.


    Only when dealing with Mei Xue, she is completely different from others.


    In the eyes of others, Xuanyuanxue is the lonely snow lotus on the ice peak, which cannot be approached, let alone touched. The ice and snow lotus floating beside her is like her incarnation, ruthlessly rejecting all prying eyes.


    Whether it is the arrogant Xuanyuan Yanyang, or the other Xuanyuan family children who show enthusiasm for Xuanyuanxue, none of them can truly touch the heart of this peerless sword repair genius.


    From her appearance until now, Mei Xue was the only one who made her show a gentle expression.


    Of course, in Mei Xue''s eyes, this kind of tenderness is taken for granted, because he is her creator, and even in a sense, "Xuanyuan Xue" is actually a puppet made by him.


    It''s just that the material used for this doll is a little too extravagant, and there are a little more inexplicable accidents during the production process. As a result, the final changes even he himself can hardly understand.


    Closing his eyes, Mei Xue could still feel the mind connection with Xuanyuan Xue, which also meant that he could shift his awareness of this puppet named "Xuanyuan Xue" anytime, anywhere body.


    There is no problem, everything is running extremely smoothly, and even the purity of Binglian''s sword singing and sword intent in his body is even better than when he fought the red wolf.


    This is his perfect doll, a peerless genius sword repair girl named "Xuanyuan Xue".


    Unfortunately, it can only be used for seven days. Mei Xue opened her eyes and looked at the girl who had just finished connecting with him with a little regret.


    Qianye Baolian''s surrogate effect is already against the sky, but the puppet he made is even more against the sky, maybe he will never be able to make the same work again in the future.


    Even if there is another Qianyebaolian, and can enter that incredible realm, there will be no second "Xuanyuanxue" born.


    She is unique, full of magic, and belongs to his "Xuanyuan Xue".


    "Hehe, you have a good eye, Mei Xue is really suitable for you." Seems to have misunderstood something, Xuanyuan Jianying smiled at Xuanyuan Xue, who was regarded as her elder, showing a warm expression of "I like you two very much".


    It wasn''t just Xuanyuan Jianying who misunderstood this way, the three Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family above the cloud platform also showed similar expressions after seeing the "eyebrows" between Xuanyuanxue and Meixue.


    "Is this Xuanyuan Xue finally moved?"


    "The legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, the king of the Four Elephant War, the genius fairy warlock who defeated Jianying, this is also worthy of her."


    "With such a high vision, I have to meet this genius who is rarely seen in a thousand years to be moved. I am really convinced."


    Xuanyuankong and Xuanyuanfeng couldn''t help but heave a sigh of relief for Xuanyuankong who once felt ashamed about Xuanyuanxue going overseas and finally disappearing.


    At the beginning, it was the two of them who forced this once-in-a-century swordsman genius to go overseas. The reason was that women were not suitable for swordsmanship, and her physique was more suitable for giving birth to sword fetuses. .


    This is not their own opinion. There have been countless talented sword cultivators in the history of the Xuanyuan family, and many female sword cultivators have shown extremely high potential, even overwhelming male sword cultivators of the same age.


    But in the end, the ones who can reach the end of the way of swordsmanship and shake the world with swords are still those names that are still famous today.


    Women, after all, are not suitable for the road of sword cultivation that needs to abandon everything, do everything outside, and only use the sword as a lifetime.


    This road is too lonely, too lonely.


    Those female sword cultivators who used to be talented, almost without exception, became excited during the long journey of practice, and eventually became green leaves to accompany the red flowers, and many of them eventually married the most outstanding in their own era A few geniuses cut off the road to the Great Dao.


    Being able to marry a genius of sword repair from the Xuanyuan family is one of the things that the geniuses in all the great fairy sects and even holy places in the seas and mountains are most passionate about.


    After this kind of thing happens a lot, the Xuanyuan family can only admit that women are women after all, and most people will eventually marry, so the most and best resources in the family are basically not given to female swordsmen, but is more male-oriented.


    At the same time, marriage has also become one of the methods used by the Xuanyuan family to attract talented sword cultivators outside the Xuanyuan family to join the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Xue was one of the doomed victims of this policy back then.


    But she didn''t accept the family''s arrangement, she ran away from home directly, and finally disappeared overseas, and was once considered to have fallen.


    Now, seeing Xuanyuan Xue''s smile towards Mei Xue, the two who were behind the scenes of Xuanyuan Xue''s departure overseas finally let go of their burdens.


    The deviant genius sword cultivator of Shenyi rank in this family has finally returned to the family''s righteous way, knowing that he has contributed to the family.


    Moreover, this does not violate her personal happiness.


    After all, the person she favored was one of the most dazzling stars of this era, the strongest of the generation of legends who was as famous as the family''s first genius Xuanyuan Jianying��Mei Xue.


    Perhaps, she didn''t really want to marry someone, but she didn''t have the person she was waiting for.


    If you do the math, Mei Xue was not even born when Xuanyuan Xue was active.

 Chapter 1107

    In this way, there is hope for the future of the family.


    Looking at Xuanyuanxue''s obviously different eyes when looking at Meixue, the three Tianyu rank fairy warlocks of Xuanyuan''s family all looked at each other knowingly.


    Needless to say, a certain direction for Xuanyuanxue''s future has already been decided by the three of them here.


    Not only is the relationship between the two happy, but it is also in the interests of the Xuanyuan family. Even the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family here is absolutely in favor of this marriage.


    On the contrary, Mei Xue''s current situation is not so good.


    He and "Xuanyuanxue" exchanged open and honest eye contact and exchanged information, but they all fell to the other members of the top eight of the Shenyi rank who were also of the legendary generation.


    "Ah! (Mei Xue is being fickle again)" Xiao Jiu jumped out of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s arms angrily, showing her teeth and claws.


    "Oh, this is really..." Qingqiu Jiuyue had nothing to do about the fact that Mei Xue was too easy to provoke outstanding women.


    As a genius who is well-known in the seas and mountains of this era, this is simply an unavoidable scene.


    That Xuanyuan Xue from the Xuanyuan family is really daring, completely disregarding other people''s opinions, and directly communicating with Mei Xue with such affectionate eyes, thinking that everyone else is blind.


    "Mei Xue, Mei Xue!"


    "I can''t take it anymore, Huang Quan, we want to do justice for the heavens!"


    "If you meet that Xuanyuanxue later, you don''t have to be polite, just use the palm of the Tathagata to deal with her!" At this time, the twelve devil girls are all in the same spirit, no matter how you look at the cold Xuanyuanxue, they don''t like it.


    Especially Mei Xue was completely attracted by her eyes, you obviously just met not long ago, what is this kind of tacit communication where everything is silent?


    "Hehe, Mei Xue, Mei Xue." Xiaoxiang didn''t say much, but her tightly clenched fingers told everyone that her anger had already exploded.


    It is tolerable or unbearable! It''s time to remind Mei Xue and let him know what Wrath of the Sea of ??Blood is!


    Even the two crows standing on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin noticed the fire in the backyard.


    "Ahaha, I really saw something interesting."


    "Unfortunately, this guy is not our target, but this virtue is really reminiscent of that one."


    "No, that one won''t be so conspicuous in making love to others, he is always waiting for others to overthrow him."


    "This kid, I don''t know where Huaxin was arrested."


    "Asura Field, I saw the Asura Field!"


    The two crows laughed heartily at Mei Xue, who still didn''t know that the catastrophe was imminent.


    "Well, the third check, no problem." Mei Xue didn''t notice at all that the "secret" communication between him and Xuanyuan Xue had already been discovered by half of the women in the top eight matches of the Shenyi Rank��almost all the four who were related to him .


    In order to find out the reason for Xuanyuanxue''s strange actions, he was serious, careful, and relying on the convenience of the connection between the two minds, he checked Xuanyuanxue from hair to toe, and then confirmed that Xuanyuanxue''s body was not Nothing goes wrong.


    Not only is there no fault, even the wound pierced by the red wolf''s killing blow just now has been completely healed. It is worthy of the magical body transformed by the Buddhist treasure Qianye Baolian. This characteristic is as powerful as a foul.


    In this way, the quarter-finals could go on smoothly, temporarily controlling Xuanyuanxue''s body, Meixue observed herself and Xuanyuanxue from two angles, showing a satisfied expression.


    From the eyes of other people, this action is not an expression of Meixue and Xuanyuanxue''s affection for each other, Lang Youqing''s concubine''s intentions, and an open show of affection.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu''s tail immediately stood up, this was the first time she caught Mei Xue''s "cheat" scene.


    There is no such reason, no such reason!


    That fox from the Xuanyuan family used some heretics to snatch away Mei Xue''s soul in such a short period of time. This was a feat that even the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox hadn''t accomplished!


    "Strange, there seems to be something wrong." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has long known the essence of Mei Xue''s heart and big radish, is not too surprised by this scene. plum snow.


    However, the relationship between the two did not develop too quickly.


    Under her matchmaking, Xiao Jiu has already developed a physical and mental relationship with Mei Xue, but she still can''t achieve such a tacit understanding.


    The eyes of those two people and the communication of details are too natural, too perfect, it is a tacit understanding that couples who have been in love for more than a hundred years will have.


    But, how could this be possible, the peerless sword cultivator genius girl of the Xuanyuan family had only known Mei Xue for a day or two.


    Could it be that in the first five areas of Tongtian Sword Dao, an inexplicable story happened between these two people?


    Speaking of it, the appearance of that feathered snake was a sudden disaster, and it could never be the arrangement of the Xuanyuan family. Could it be that the appearance of this feathered snake caused the marriage between these two people?


    It seems that only this incident can explain the reason for the rapid development of the relationship between the two.


    After all, sharing adversity at the juncture of life and death is always a legendary story. If it is a male friend, it may become a life-and-death acquaintance. If it is the opposite sex, it is not surprising to fall in love at first sight.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue thought more and more, and even deduced a script in which the two met in the first area, and then were chased by the terrifying feathered snake, and they crossed the crisis of life and death together.


    People who are too smart always think too much, this is the reason.


    "Wow, that''s too bullying!"


    "Huang Quan, we need little Huang Quan''s comfort!"


    "Your mothers are going to be bullied, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo of of character" Those few even bit the handkerchief directly, missing that cute little Huangquan very much.


    For a time, the battlefield of the top eight of the Shenyi ranks tended to become a family ethics drama with a series of grievances and grievances.


    Fortunately, the huge roulette appeared in the sky, and turned everyone''s attention in time.


    "It''s about to start."


    "Finally, it''s the final stage."


    "Shenyi ranking battle, decisive battle stage."


    The Tianyu-level magicians sitting high on the cloud platform looked solemnly at the roulette wheel divided into eight directions.


    On this roulette, there are eight spaces on the outer layer, which respectively symbolize the eight directions of the gossip...


    There are four patterns on the middle layer, which are the green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and basalt image among the four images.


    The inner layer is an oval yin-yang fish, symbolizing the two levels of the avenue.


    In the middle, there is an upright door, which is the only door leading to the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao.

 Chapter 1108

    "Boom!" With the appearance of the sky roulette, the stone pillars where Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Xue and other top eight Shenyi ranks were standing also began to change their positions, and at the same time a layer of light curtain fell from the sky, which was the guardian of the sword array from the heavens. , an absolute defense that even the Celestial Warlocks cannot interfere with.


    At this point, the Shenyi rank ranking battle has finally reached the final stage of the battle, and the next battle will determine who is the real strongest Shenyi rank in this era, and the number one with the highest military power in the Sunshine World!


    Dozens of huge stone pillars scattered around the central sword platform in the sixth area are arranged in three layers according to the orientation of the sky roulette.


    There are eight on the outside, four on the middle, two on the inside, and the last one is the gigantic Sea of ??Clouds Sword Platform.


    The implications of this change could not be more obvious.


    Elimination in turn, from the top eight to the top four and then to the final, only the one who wins all the way to the end can climb to the top of Tongtian Kendo and open the door to "the other side".


    The loser is not eligible to enter the next round, and can only decide the ranking in the class to which he belongs.


    This is the final battlefield that determines the ranking battle of the divine will, the stage for the decisive battle of the highest force in the mountains and seas.


    "Finally, it''s about to start." Hua Hai pressed one hand on the top of the mountain giant''s head, and his whole body''s aura continued to increase. With the other hand, he held the fluttering Wuyue Dingshan flag, his eyes were full of absolute confidence.


    "Ahh (we want to win!)" Xiao Jiu bit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ear, and looked at Xuanyuanxue who was still flirting with Mei Xue.


    She doesn''t care about the ranking, but she must not let this vixen develop with Mei Xue any longer.


    Only this rival in love, she hates the most! If Netherworld is still within the acceptable range of her jealousy, this Xuanyuanxue must never get close to Meixue.


    The strange tacit understanding between her and Mei Xue is really terrifying! If she was really with Mei Xue all the time, Mei Xue''s heart might be completely taken away.


    This point is absolutely unacceptable to Xiao Jiu! She is the little fox bride who loves Mei Xue the most in the world!


    "Yes, we''re going to win."


    "Even if we use any means, even if we are despised by others, we will win." Qingqiu Jiuyue nodded, very sure, and very firm in responding to Xiao Jiu''s request.


    As long as it is everything that Xiao Jiu wants, it is absolutely correct. Even if Xiao Jiu says that the world is black, she will admit it, and then try to turn the world into black.


    If the world doesn''t recognize Xiao Jiu, then she will change the world!


    "Suddenly I really want to directly challenge the rules here, what should I do?" Xiao Xiang seemed to be talking to himself, but in fact he was discussing with Xiao Liu and Princess Tianhuang.


    As for the specific content of the discussion, it''s not something children should listen to. Xiaoxiang, who was stimulated by the love between Xuanyuanxue and Meixue, was already like a volcano about to erupt.


    Speechless and coincidence, the patience of the twelve ghost girls on the Netherworld side has also reached its limit.


    "Heh heh heh, I have a chance, I have a hunch..."


    "Hehehe, what a surprise, I also have a hunch..."


    "It seems that this fairy furnace really has a chance to exert its power..."


    The twelve ghost girls had a premonition almost at the same time. It was an intuition that had no reason, but was 100% sure.


    "..." Youming Huangquan tightly held the Styx Immortal Sword in his hand.


    She also had a hazy premonition that the intuition of the twelve devil girl was closely related to her, and her opponent seemed to have appeared in advance.


    The huge roulette in the sky suddenly started to spin.


    Meixue, Xuanyuanxue, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Xuanming, Youming Huangquan, Ao Ting, Xuanyuan Jianying, Hua Hai''s figures flashed one by one on the top, and then they were located in the grid in the middle circle. The first pair was selected to step on the central cloud sea sword Taiwan''s opponent appeared.


    Netherworld - Xuanyuan Snow.


    "Sure enough, this is the protection of Lord Taishan."


    "No, it''s the choice of fate."


    "We''re about to go, teach this vixen who steals a lesson!"


    "We will replace the moon and punish you!"


    The twelve ghost girls, who were so proud that they were a little bit angry, lined up behind the Nether Yellow Spring, walked arrogantly on the cloud passageway where the stone pillars suddenly opened, and took the lead in stepping into the final stage of the Shenyi rank ranking battle. /p>


    This sea of ??clouds sword platform is very big, very very big!


    I don''t know what kind of fairy art is used in it. You can only understand it when you step on it. Its size is far beyond the scale of the field of vision. The twelve ghost girls and Youming Huangquan are standing on it, and you can''t even see the end of the sword platform. .


    It''s Huang Quan, don''t be too careless, there are many unknowns in her Nether Immortal Art, she is not an opponent that can be underestimated - Mei Xue reminded Xuanyuan Xue who was also preparing to fight


    Well, the battle preparations are complete, let''s go to battle��Xuanyuanxue nodded lightly, eight ice lotuses supported her slender body, and flew towards the Yunhai Sword Platform along the cloud path.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "It doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter, whether it''s the Tathagata God''s Palm, the Tiangang Big Dipper, or the Immortal Guide, you can use them all, and you must teach this hateful vixen a lesson!"


    "Jianxiu, don''t even try to take away our Mei Xue!"


    The twelve ghost girls are gearing up one after another, filled with righteous indignation, and their combat power has been increased by 120%!


    Feeling the blazing fire of jealousy from the girl of the Twelve Devils, a fierce purple fire of gossip was also burning in the man-made magic gossip furnace attached to Nether Huangquan, and a big Buddha appeared on the gossip furnace out of thin air, making the first time All the magicians who saw this scene were dumbfounded.


    "What is this, a Buddhist spell?"


    "This... this... this... how decent is this, isn''t this little girl from the Nether Immortal Dao?!"


    "My God, how could the Nether Immortal Dao be involved with Buddhism, aren''t these two sworn enemies?"


    Having cultivated to the Tianyu rank, been to "the other side", and traveled to the seas and mountains, several veteran immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank can be said to be well-informed.


    But the scene that happened to Youming Huangquan at this moment completely surpassed their common sense, so that everyone opened their mouths wide, showing a look of hell��no, it was the expression of seeing the Buddha.


    No matter how frightened the magicians were, the figure of the great Buddha who appeared on the "Zi Mei" furnace of the Eight Diagrams furnace of Nether Yellow Spring immediately started the Buddha''s wrath mode.


    As the saying goes, all Buddhas are angry - because the twelve devil girls are jealous!


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Greatly merciful, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    "Greatly merciful, I am Buddha Tathagata!"


    "Great mercy, I am Buddha Tathagata!"

 Chapter 1109

    Not only these well-informed Tianyu rank fairy warlocks were frightened, but even Mei Xue herself was frightened.


    He was almost brought into the Buddhist sect by Master Huiguo, and he has always had some fate with the Buddhist sect. Even the "Xuanyuan Xue" who is now fighting against the Netherworld Huangquan on the Yunhai sword platform is the out-and-out incarnation of the most precious treasure of the Buddhist sect.


    The sect of Buddhism has a long history in the seas and mountains. It is said that it can be traced back to the ancient times of blood and supernatural powers. Before the immortals opened altars and preached in the seas and mountains.


    When the immortal opened the altar to preach, there were also eminent Buddhist monks who came to listen to the lecture, and realized a lot of Buddhist truths from the immortal''s words, and even gave birth to a great man who became a golden body.


    The golden body of Buddhism is a symbol of immeasurable merit and virtue in the cause and effect of Buddhism, and it is a symbol of the state of Dzogchen in this world, which can only be achieved by eminent monks with the roots of wisdom.


    Since this system is quite different from the practice system of the magicians from the seas and mountains, it is difficult to distinguish between the golden body and the highest state pursued by the magicians - Broken Void.


    However, as an authentic work that can only appear when the Buddhist Dao is practiced to the highest point, the realm of the golden body is also respected by many immortal warlocks. It is a proof that it is located at the top of the seas and mountains, and may even surpass the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue knew that it was not false, and of course the golden body was not the highest level of Buddhism, there was a higher level of fruition above that, and the Great Free Wisdom Sword he held was the legacy of a sage from the primordial prehistoric world.


    Different from the celestial art system that is rigorous in theory, and aims to analyze the rules of heaven and earth, and comprehend the supernatural powers of celestial arts, the Buddhist practice system cares more about "sudden enlightenment", "merit" and "karma", but it does not have very strict requirements for the qualifications of practitioners.


    Therefore, among the seas and mountains, Buddhist practitioners are very popular practitioners in the mortal world. Immortal warlocks also regard Buddhism as a supplement to the immortal art system, and are willing to accept Buddhist practitioners to join.


    In Qinglong Academy, there is a bitter fruit master who served as the instructor of the Zhanyuan. His body training technique is the top three practice method among the practitioners Mei Xue has seen.


    However, although the practice of Buddhism does not have particularly high requirements for aptitude, it requires great perseverance and perseverance to practice.


    If ten out of a thousand trainee sorcerers who are gifted in immortal arts can advance to the next level, then not one out of ten thousand buddhists may be able to cultivate Buddhist supernatural powers.


    Compared with the immortal art system that takes the elite line, the Buddhist practice system is more inclined to cast a wide net, the more the better, hoping that one disciple with the roots of Buddhist wisdom will be born among tens of millions of people.


    Therefore, there are very few Buddhist monks in the ranking battle of the divine will, because it often takes hundreds of years for the Buddhist monks to cultivate a master who is qualified to participate in the ranking battle of the divine will.


    However, it would be a big mistake to say that Buddhism is weak!


    Because, the main force of Buddhism in the seas and mountains is not in the seas and mountains, but in the world "on the other side".


    The practice system of Buddhism is extremely difficult in the early stage, and it is often impossible to achieve great achievements after spending a lifetime, but once it reaches the later stage, it is easier for Buddhist masters with great wisdom, great perseverance, and great perseverance to break through the barriers, and even after an epiphany. Break through several levels.


    The so-called epiphany and becoming a Buddha immediately is not a lie, but something that actually happened!


    Moreover, there is also the theory of reincarnation practice in Buddhism, that is, if you have not cultivated in this life, there is still hope in the next life.


    Many high-ranking magicians who have no hope of breaking through in their lives, and who are discouraged, often escape into Buddhism just like that, and become Buddhist disciples, seeking a fate of reincarnation.


    Still, that''s all happening "over there".


    Due to the difficulty of early cultivation and the difficulty of receiving suitable disciples, the Buddhist sect located on the sunny side of the seas and mountains is just a sect that has spread widely in the mortal world, and it is far less powerful than "the other side".


    I heard that recently, due to the shortage of disciples, several Buddhist eminent monks have been traveling all over the seas and mountains to recruit disciples who have a connection with Buddhism.


    However, it''s nothing more than recruiting disciples in your Buddhist sect, how could you recruit them to Youming Immortal Dao! ?


    Nether Immortal Dao, this is the most frightening rumor among the seas and mountains, and on the "other side", it can scare a three-year-old child to tears, and has the cruelest methods and the most murderous heretic fairy sect!


    Whether it''s this side or the other side, Nether Immortal Dao is synonymous with death, fear, and bones.


    Nine out of ten magicians who practice the nether world are surly. Because they have crossed the boundary between life and death, they are all ruthless masters, and they don''t take human life seriously at all.


    The most vicious ones even gave up their human bodies and turned their living cultivation into ghosts!


    Your Buddhist sect recruits disciples to this kind of heretic fairy sect who is like a god who kills stars, do you think your life is too big!


    Standing behind the Nether Immortal Dao is the most terrifying Earth Immortal, Lord Taishanfu who rules the seas, mountains, rivers, and rivers��Santuchuan.


    "Oh, I seem to hear the sound of eyeballs falling all over the place."


    "It''s no wonder why this thing is so unreliable."


    "I never thought in my life that one day I would use this kind of move."


    Looking at the majestic elephant and the big Buddha with big ears, all the twelve ghost girls looked embarrassed. After all, this scene is really too unrealistic.


    "Tathagata palm! Invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm! Invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm! Invincible in the world! Invincible in the world!"


    In the deafening Sanskrit sound, the giant Buddha floating above the "Zi Mei" of the Immortal Technique Eight Diagrams Furnace proudly struck out a palm, which was exactly the palm that completely blasted Zhu Huo away not long ago.


    The power of this palm can be described as earth-shattering, directly covering a space of hundreds of meters.


    Wherever the palm wind passed by, the majestic power carried a domineering aura that overwhelmed everything.


    Unstoppable, this is Mei Xue''s judgment.


    Unstoppable, this is also Xuanyuanxue''s judgment.


    Chaos comes and goes, but the power of the fairy gossip furnace "Zi Mei" behind Youming Huangquan is actually on a super-divine scale. of.


    Although it was just a failed product and was thrown into the seas and mountains for test data, its power is absolutely true.


    The power of this move of Tathagata God''s Palm is even higher than that of Red Wolf''s attack not long ago, and it cannot be resisted by any level of divine will.


    "Boom!" An overwhelming palm fell, and the Yunhai Sword Platform built with the Tianyu rank as the standard was forcibly hit with a palm print tens of meters in size, and countless smoke and dust were shot up.


    Huh, Mei Xue''s heart was finally relieved, at that moment just now he almost transferred his consciousness, ready to take over Xuanyuan Xue''s body.


    However, this time Xuanyuanxue''s performance far exceeded his best deduction.


    Eight crystal clear ice and snow lotuses appeared one by one in the sky, and Xuanyuanxue walked in the sky with graceful steps.


    That is a chic walk in the sky, that is the pace evolved from the mysterious ice lotus sword song.


    Unrestrained, vertical and horizontal freedom, even out of the constraints of gravity.


    This is Xuanyuanxue''s step, a dance step that breaks the rules of gravity between heaven and earth.


    At the same time, this is also the step of summoning true power, which is the sacred armor that can only be put on at the moment of fighting between princesses.


    It is a gift from the ancient and great women to those they love.


    Almost at the same time, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue whispered that somewhat shameful code together.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and let the ball become more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "Put on your own dress, Kuroyukihime."


    The ice lotus bloomed, and countless snowflakes fell from the sky. Xuanyuanxue put on that gorgeous black fairy clothes.


    It was a deep black bridal dress, and the real name Xianyi bestowed by the names of the three legendary battleships Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing appeared on her in response to Meixue''s voice.


    The deep black crystals are inlaid on the chest, setting off the snow-white skin. The black crystals and the white snow skin are intertwined and complement each other.


    Golden patterns spread from both sides of the crystal, and the black ribbon wrapped around the hem of the skirt fluttered in the wind.


    "Then, the ball has begun." Putting on the bride''s gown, Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue looked at each other tacitly and began to swing the sword.


    It was the first sword dance that appeared in the eyes of everyone so far, and it was a breathtaking and intoxicating beauty.


    Even Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and Xiao Liu who are jealous of Xuanyuanxue have to admit that Xuanyuanxue at this moment has a beauty beyond imagination.


    It was a kind of dreamy beauty that seemed to be broken at the touch of a touch. With only seven days of life, Xuanyuan Xue was endowed with an extraordinary spirituality.


    She is the most beautiful flower blooming on the stage of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Born with the body of Qianye Baolian, she is getting closer to death every minute and every second, so her mind is purer and whiter than anyone else.


    Because life is short, it blooms to its heart''s content. It is the only flower in this world, and it is a miracle that belongs to Xuanyuanxue.


    Even in the face of the killing power of the red wolf that terrifies everything, this flower still blooms in the ice and snow, showing its most beautiful side.


    Every time a little bit of time passes, this flower has a deeper understanding of the principles of heaven and earth, and it blooms more brilliantly.


    The power of the Nether Yellow Spring and the pressure brought by the invincible Tathagata Palm made this flower thrive even more.


    Like a small life that is deeply pressed under a boulder and sprouts, this flower grows stronger when it faces a stronger enemy. This is the result of speeding up time countless times. It is her who only has seven days of life the privileges possessed.


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world!"


    "Tathagata palm, invincible in the world!"


    The huge Buddha clasped his hands together again, exuding an aura of supremacy in the sky and the world, and the entire cloud sea sword platform trembled under this terrifying power.


    "This is a foul, how could the Shenyi rank have such ability!"


    "Hey, don''t cheat like this when cheating. The Five Mountains Immortal Sect and the Nether Immortal Dao are all doing this. Do you want someone to beat you!"


    "This is not the Divine Will class, absolutely not!"


    The Tianyu rank with a bit of eyesight can almost see that this giant Buddha that appeared behind the Nether Yellow Spring is absolutely extraordinary, no Divine Will rank can cultivate such supernatural powers!


    "Come on." Xuanyuan Xue was intoxicated in that clear and transparent state of mind, it was a wonderful feeling as if she had turned into a cold snowflake, flying between the sky and the earth.


    At this moment, she and her sword have become one with this world.


    This sea of ??clouds sword platform has become her home field.


    However, there was a huge force that quickly destroyed this perfect artistic conception. In Xuanyuan Xue''s perception, the Buddha behind Nether Huangquan seemed to be transformed into a sun, a sun that melted everything and burned everything.


    Then, she observed the nature of that round of sun.


    Shrinking, splitting, and collapsing, countless strange particles are colliding at high speed in the purple shadow behind Nether Huangquan and explode.


    The Tathagata Palm, the Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra, and the Buddha Tathagata are all just virtual images, which are only used to cover up the high-speed particle phenomenon that occurs in this strange object.


    This big Buddha is not a Buddhist supernatural power, but a 100% fairy creation, the pinnacle crystallization of fairy civilization.


    Of all the seas and mountains, only Xuanyuanxue could accurately observe and describe this point.


    First, on this battlefield, only she can observe the ever-changing visions in the Immortal Art Bagua Furnace at such a close distance, and it is impossible to see the numerous phantoms at a little distance��especially the majestic giant Buddha. The real body of the Bagua Furnace under the protection.


    Second, and most importantly, Xuanyuanxue once saw what the real sun should look like. It was the phantom of the big sun and golden crow from the ghost sword world, which is closer to the essence of the sun than this ostentatious big birthday Tathagata Power.


    Compared with the real sun incarnated by the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, the Great Sun Tathagata created by the tidal force formed by the accelerated particle reaction in this Immortal Bagua Furnace is just a poor imitation.


    Perhaps, this Dainichi Tathagata really has some shadows of the supreme supernatural powers of Buddhism, but the imitation is only an imitation after all, it is just a phantom created by the power of immortality.


    This is not the Great Sun Tathagata, nor is it some Buddhist supreme being, even the Tathagata Divine Palm is the same, it is just a phenomenon achieved by an incredible power of immortality.


    The power of all these comes from the purple shadow behind the Netherworld, that magic gossip furnace that constantly creates split reactions!


    So, Xuanyuan Xue understood why Netherworld is so powerful.


    This is an opponent worthy of her full strength.


    It''s party time for princesses and princesses.


    Lotus grows every step of the way, and Xuanyuanxue''s figure evolves into thousands of sword lights with light steps.


    Thousands of miles of ice, thousands of miles of snow, that is the ice lotus sword song, the divine sword that shakes the world.


    There are thousands of precious lights and thousands of auspicious auspiciousness. It is a big Buddha image with palms together and meditating, a sacred and solemn Buddhist scene.

 Chapter 1110

    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra! "


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    Amidst the frenetic and frightening Buddha singing, the giant Buddha''s palms behind Nether Huangquan slowly clasped together, and then clapped.


    "Boom!" The air exploded suddenly, and a circle of golden light spread from around the Buddha. This time, it was a 360-degree Buddha light attack with absolutely no dead ends��even though it was only a scene simulated by the Immortal Bagua Furnace.


    In the sky, Xuanyuanxue was wearing a gorgeous black bridal dress, holding a sword in both hands, and slashed down with all her strength.


    Thousands of icy and snowy brilliance gathered in the Heavenly Emperor''s White Tooth Sword, and then turned into countless scattered icy teeth, hitting the Buddha''s Buddha''s light head-on.


    Regardless of the absolute "quantity" or the terrifying "quality", the Buddha simulated by the Immortal Bagua Furnace is far above Xuanyuanxue.


    It was not a contest of ranks. The "Zi Mei", the magic gossip furnace that used its true strength, was not at the level of the Shenyi rank in the first place.


    The countless icy teeth cut out by Xuanyuan Xue melted like white snow under the sun in front of the spreading golden light, without leaving even the slightest trace.


    Even Xuanyuanxue, who had cut out this sword, was sent flying with her sword. If the eight ice lotuses hadn''t formed a layer of ice barrier at the last moment, just one such impact would have knocked her down from the sky. .


    The absolute strength gap between the two sides, that irreparable weakness, was completely exposed in this fight.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful."


    Layers of golden light spread, and amidst the loud Sanskrit singing, the Buddha behind Nether Yellow Spring stretched out his right palm again, erecting it like a knife, slashing everything across.


    A golden light wheel appeared in front of the Buddha. It was the supreme Buddhist technique, the flame knife used to slay demons and demons.


    "Shua!" The golden light wheel with a diameter of more than 100 meters charged towards Xuanyuanxue with the aura of beheading all demons and heretics.


    Unable to stop, Mei Xue stood up, ready to take over Xuanyuan Xue''s body at any time.


    Unstoppable, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Liu, Xuanyuan Jianying, Hua Hai, and all the Celestial Warlocks of the Tianyu rank saw the result.


    The current strength of Youming Huangquan is too terrifying, and it has already completely surpassed the level of the divine will. The giant Buddha that appeared from the purple light and shadow behind her is afraid that only Huahai''s mountain giant can fight.


    "Strange, this dress seems to be..."


    "It doesn''t seem like it was made according to that person''s template..."


    Two crows stood on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin, one on the left and the other on the right, looking at the black bridal dress on Xuanyuanxue with puzzled eyes.


    "It''s an imitation version, but it does have a taste of the original."


    "That''s right, the manufacturer is of a good standard, probably not from here."


    "If it''s really an imitation of that one, it has to be beaten.


    "That''s right, even if it''s just an imitation, it''s definitely not the kind of failure that can be compared."


    Of all the people, probably only these two crows could know the power of the black bridal dress worn by Xuanyuan Xue at this moment.


    That''s a blessing, a testament to love and forever to the "Black Bride".


    see! Facing the flaming knife wheel that seemed to crush the world, Xuanyuanxue''s eyes did not show the slightest panic.


    Because, she clearly saw that the only flaw of this seemingly invincible Buddha��it was even a flaw that could not be rectified.


    The eight ice lotuses were lined up in front of Xuanyuanxue one by one, forming an extremely hard ice wall. The thickness of this ice wall was as high as ten meters.


    However, the flaming knife attack from the Buddha definitely does not belong to the category of Shenyi rank.


    "Boom!" There was a deafening cracking sound, and the huge knife wheel cut off the ice wall that was close to the absolute defense of the Shenyi level almost at the first moment of contact, and all eight ice lotuses were blown into chaos in the sky. fly.


    "Wait, where is she?"


    "Oops, this guy is too proud!"


    "No way, I can''t control it!"


    Regarding the fighting power of this fairy magic gossip furnace, there is no doubt about the twelve ghost girls, but the shortcomings are also very obvious-this thing is not under their control at all.


    To be precise, it is impossible to control it at all. The combined strength of them and Youming Huangquan can''t command the Buddha simulated by this immortal magic gossip furnace.


    Even if there is an amnesty decree from the Lord Taishan Mansion, it is useless. This Immortal Art Eight Diagrams Stove was not prepared for the Divine Will rank from the beginning, and their cultivation base did not even meet the basic requirements for using this Immortal Art Eight Diagrams Stove.


    That is to say, as long as the power of "Zi Mei" of this Immortal Art Bagua Furnace is released, then this Immortal Art Bagua Furnace will enter the "auto attack" state, unceremoniously crushing all opponents into slag.


    During this process, the Twelve Devil Girls and Nether Huangquan are just hosts for the Immortal Art Bagua Furnace, and the fighting has almost nothing to do with them.


    Therefore, whether it is the Netherworld or the Twelve Devils girl, they don''t have a good impression of this fairy magic gossip furnace. After all, it is like carrying a bomb behind them anytime, anywhere, and it will blow up at any time.


    If Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue hadn''t flirted too aggressively, they might not have wanted to release this weapon of mass destruction.


    "Ding!" There was a very slight voice, it was the wind blowing from the world of ice and snow, it smelled of death and killing.


    An ice blade was inserted into the body of the mighty Buddha at some point, and Xuanyuanxue''s figure stepped on an ice lotus and moved quietly behind the Buddha.


    Compared with this big Buddha, Xuanyuan Xue''s figure was like a small bird, but it was this black bird that gave the big Buddha a heavy blow from behind.


    Slowness, this is the Achilles'' heel of the Buddha that Xuanyuanxue saw.


    To be precise, it was a strange sense of disconnection. With the support of the Immortal Eight Diagrams Furnace, this giant Buddha possessed unparalleled power, but every time it launched an attack, there would be an obvious time to recharge its power.


    Whether it is the Nanwumiaofa Lianhua Sutra, my Buddha''s compassion, or the Tathagata''s divine palm, these Sanskrit singing are not aimless noises, but the slogans that this great Buddha adjusted before accumulating energy and preparing.


    Rigid and rigid, with huge and uncontrollable power, Xuanyuanxue accurately found this big Buddha? The weak point - that is the most fundamental fatal weakness of this fairy magic gossip furnace.


    If the user of this celestial gossip furnace can really control this celestial magic weapon, and the power of the soul is worthy of the power of this great Buddha, this defect does not actually exist.


    It is impossible to control a magic weapon of this level with the cultivation base of Shenyi level.

 Chapter 1111

    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    "Put down the butcher knife and become a Buddha immediately."


    Xuanyuanxue''s sword didn''t cause much damage to the Buddha. In the face of the absolute power far surpassing the Divine Will, the sword intent from Xuanyuanxue''s Binglian Sword Song couldn''t penetrate into the Buddha''s body at all.


    Defects belong to defects. The Buddha itself simulated by this immortal magic gossip furnace is still in a state of near invincibility.


    Xuanyuanxue''s sword was like a mayfly shaking a tree, and the damage to the Buddha was close to zero.


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn your head and keep going!"


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn your head and keep going!"


    "The sea of ??bitterness is boundless, turn your head and keep going!"


    There was another high-pitched Sanskrit sound, and the Buddha moved his palm again, this time raising it upwards.


    "There is bodhi in the heart, and the body is like glass."


    "There is bodhi in the heart, and the body is like glass."


    "There is bodhi in the heart, and the body is like glass."


    Along with the constantly echoing Sanskrit sound, a string of transparent glazed rosary beads appeared in the hands of the Buddha, and countless golden lights radiated from the sky and the earth, creating a splendid scene of the prosperous Buddha Kingdom.


    "This time, I''m afraid the winner will be decided." Dean Yougui looked at the glazed rosary in the Buddha''s hand, and he was almost certain that the next blow would be earth-shattering.


    Xuanyuanxue of the Xuanyuan family couldn''t take this blow, and couldn''t even do the scene of barely defending just now.


    In the face of absolute power, all skills are trivial. The Xuanyuan family''s ice lotus sword song is not unimaginable, but the giant Buddha behind the Netherworld is completely out of specification.


    Like Huahai''s mountain giants, these are monsters that shouldn''t appear on the stage of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    Strange, why didn''t you feel the danger? Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Xue who was standing on the ice and snow lotus in doubt.


    The instructions he gave to his twin phantom were very simple, once his life was in danger, he must call his consciousness to switch over, just like the battle with the red wolf.


    Now, it should be time to change people, but Xuanyuanxue didn''t have the slightest intention to call him.


    No, I can.


    This battle, let me come.


    Facing the world-shattering blow that was about to erupt from the Great Buddha, Xuanyuanxue smiled at Mei Xue, showing a confident look.


    Because, the road to victory has already appeared in front of her.


    "Ah, what the hell, eye contact again."


    "Such a blatant show of affection, do you want to die!"


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The girl from Twelve Devils looked angrily at Xuanyuanxue, who was making eye contact with Mei Xue with a tacit understanding of "everything is said", and got angry.


    As if feeling the resentment from the twelve ghost girls, the number of glazed rosary beads in the giant palm raised by the Buddha increased rapidly, from twelve to twenty-four, and then to thirty-six. It took only a few breaths. It has evolved to one hundred and eight pieces.


    In each glazed rosary, there is an arhat figure, which is the projection of one hundred and eight Buddhist arhats.


    These arhats, which represent Buddhist legends, either open their mouths wide, or lie on their sides on the ground and sleep soundly, or raise a stick as if to hit someone. The indescribable comfort is just the embodiment of the world.


    "This is really the best dance." Xuanyuanxue''s snow-white skin flushed, and the heartbeat he felt during the decisive battle with the red wolf echoed again.


    It was the taste of a life-and-death battle where everything was on the line, and it was an opportunity to degenerate Binglian Jiange.


    In just seven days of life, it is really great to be able to fight against such an opponent, such a powerful enemy.


    The eight ice lotuses were all gathered on Xuanyuanxue''s Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword, making this Heavenly Son of God Weapon exude a coldness that freezes everything.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanxue was so passionate about swords that she couldn''t see anything other than the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand.


    Among the snowflakes falling all over the sky, countless Liuhua ice and snow crystals covered the Yunhai sword platform, giving people a poignant and sad atmosphere.


    "Ice Lotus Sword Song, Frozen and Snow Romance." That is Xuanyuanxue''s sword, that is the sword light of ice and snow covering the sky and the earth cast by the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword, it is Xuanyuan Xue''s perfect combination of her own spirituality and ice lotus sword song products together.


    This sword does not belong to Mei Xue, but to the owner of the black bridal dress, the Ice Princess dancing at the ball.


    "It''s useless!" Youming Huangquan shook his head. This sword is indeed powerful, but it can''t compare with the power of the Immortal Bagua Furnace.


    In the final analysis, this Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace Purple Charm was originally a magic weapon that should not have appeared in the sunny world of the seas and mountains.


    In the huge snow and ice dust, a giant Buddha held the one hundred and eight Arhat beads in his hands, and was about to wave them down.


    As long as this blow comes out, Xuanyuanxue will definitely be defeated.


    Dean Yougui saw it right, and Mei Xue''s premonition was right, Xuanyuanxue couldn''t possibly follow this blow that gathered one hundred and eight arhats.


    In the sky, the round of rosary beads fell. This was a devastating blow that gathered one hundred and eight arhats, the incarnation of the supreme Buddhist technique.


    However, at the moment when this blow was about to unleash destructive power, Xuanyuan Xue''s voice echoed in the endless ice, snow and dust.


    "You are not a Buddha..."


    "Buddha... not you..."


    "Qianye...Only me..."


    That is not a simple denial, but a fundamental rejection, contempt for the Buddhist secrets simulated by the Immortal Bagua Furnace.


    The power of "Zi Mei" is rooted in the celestial gossip furnace, and manifested by the Buddhist supernatural power engraved in the gossip furnace from nowhere.


    Although it is only a simulation, it is not impossible to use the power of immortality to realize Buddhism.


    In fact, the Immortal Art Bagua Furnace "Zi Mei" has also done it, and even the ghost dean of Tianyu rank can''t see the slightest problem with the Buddha it simulates.


    However, this kind of forgery could not fool Xuanyuan Xue.


    Because she herself is the real treasure of Buddhism, the incarnation of Qianye Baolian condensed with countless merits and karma.


    Compared with the Buddhist means simulated by the Immortal Bagua Furnace, the existence of Xuanyuan Xue is closer to the Buddhist scriptures.


    She herself is the holy son of Buddhism, the miracle of life transformed by Qianye Baolian.


    Her voice is more sacred and mysterious than the deafening Sanskrit singing of the Great Buddha. It is the voice of wisdom from the heaven and the earth.


    With the origin of the celestial gossip furnace, the great Buddha, who looks like a supernatural means, has encountered a real Buddhist treasure this time.


    The blow of the one hundred and eight arhats was abruptly dispelled by Xuanyuanxue one second before it was about to fully erupt��she denied the reality of the existence of the one hundred and eight arhats, and denied the correctness of this blow.


    If it is a real magician above the level of divine will, this kind of denial is meaningless, but for "Zi Mei" who attacks automatically according to absolute logic, this leads to an infinite loop of fatal data errors in its internal logic.


    The reason why it was deemed a failure and discarded was precisely because of this instability, and the dawn of victory that Xuanyuanxue saw was also precisely because of this.


    The failed Buddhist supernatural power simulator VS��the real Buddhist treasure Qianye Baolian, this is why Xuanyuanxue saw the road to victory.

 Chapter 1112

    The power of "Zi Mei" is unquestionable, even if it is a failure, it is also a creation that represents the pinnacle of the fairy art civilization of the seas and mountains.


    In the runes that make up Zimei, there are countless deductions of the power of the avenue, each link is extremely precise, and the complexity of the entire system has reached an astonishing length.


    However, it is precisely because of such a complex structure that the operation of "Zi Mei" is full of instability, which is a problem that has not been solved until now.


    Especially in the state where the boarder is only at the level of divine will, the "Zi Mei" forced to run at high speed by the Taishan government''s pardon has to cooperate with the state of the netherworld, and has always maintained a limit level of operation.


    The big Buddha evolved from Zimei, the Sanskrit that will be sung every time before making a move, is not pretending, but a necessary procedure for Zimei to output power to form a magical attack.


    This procedure is carried out in strict accordance with the Buddhist supernatural powers engraved in Zimei''s celestial gossip furnace, and there must be no mistakes, otherwise the difference will be thousands of miles away.


    Generally speaking, this process will not cause problems in the battle of the divine will.


    If you want to interfere with the Sanskrit singing of the Great Buddha simulated by "Zi Mei", you need extremely high Buddhist practice.


    People in the Buddhist sect rarely participated in the ranking competition of the divine will rank, but to interfere with the supernatural powers of the Great Buddha simulated by Zi Mei, it is not something ordinary Buddhist eminent monks can do.


    However, I am afraid that no one would have thought that Xuanyuanxue standing in front of Netherworld Huangquan at this moment is the existence of the few Buddhist supernatural powers in the seas and mountains that are still above Zimei.


    Because she herself is the treasure of Buddhism incarnated by countless merits and vows, and the incarnation of Qianye Baolian who can replace a person who died once.


    Her existence itself is the condensed body of the great wisdom of Buddhism and great merit.


    Therefore, when Xuanyuanxue, the real treasure of Buddhism��the incarnation of Qianye Baolian, uttered higher-level Sanskrit sounds to Zimei''s simulation, the engraving technique running in the Zimei Immortal Art Bagua Furnace instantly produced a huge looping error.


    The more sophisticated the product, the less able to bear the occurrence of mistakes. Xuanyuanxue''s unexpected denial almost completely disrupted the operation of "Zi Mei", the celestial gossip furnace.


    "Cough!" Zimei''s chaos even affected the Netherworld where she lived. In an instant, her face became extremely pale, and the spiritual power in her whole body was about to lose control.


    "Oops, this thing is really unreliable!"


    "It looks like we still have to go!"


    "Incarnation, Ghost Moon!"


    The Twelve Devil Girls did not have flesh and blood entities, so they were slightly less affected. Feeling that something was wrong, they immediately activated the emergency mechanism.


    A hazy ghost moon floated in the sky, exuding a cold radiance.


    The switch in Netherworld''s body was turned on, and the power of hundreds of thousands of young girls'' ghosts was added to her body. For a time, countless ghosts appeared. rushed out.


    "It finally appeared."


    "This is the Nether Immortal Dao, that''s right."


    "What''s wrong with that big Buddha?"


    Seeing that the Nether Yellow Spring opened the gate of the Yellow Spring to summon thousands of ghosts, and countless ghosts and bone banners covered the sky and the sun, the few Heavenly Rank Immortal Warlocks on the cloud platform breathed a sigh of relief.


    The mountain of corpses and the sea of ??bones, the power of ghosts and gods, this is the ghost world. The big Buddha who sings the Sanskrit and hits the palm of the Tathagata is a different kind.


    "Data error, cyclic redundancy check."


    "Cannot copy, data error."


    "Wrong application method, starting value cannot be zero, deny."


    "Failed to check normal value, unable to complete loop."


    On top of the overwhelming army of ghosts, the big Buddha has long since lost the majesty of the precious elephant just now, and his whole body is twisting and swaying like a cramp, making strange sounds of "click! click" from time to time.


    From time to time, a certain purple rune would be popped out with a "bang", and the operation of the entire Immortal Technique Eight Diagrams Furnace was completely destroyed.


    "Aww!" The ten-meter-tall bone giant rushed out from the opened gate of Santuchuan again.


    It was beaten to ashes by Qingqiu Jiuyue not long ago, and it has now been revived with full blood-this is the terrifying thing about the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Even if you can destroy the ghost army of Youxian Dao fairy warlocks for a while, as long as the Santu River is still there, and the Lord Taishan who dominates the Styx River still has the authority to summon the Santuchuan ghosts to the Nether Immortal Dao, then the ghost army of the Nether Immortal Dao will be forever. It can''t be killed.


    Even if the Bone Giant was dismantled into pieces like Qingqiu Jiuyue did not long ago, the Bone Giant who had completed the advanced stage only went back to Santuchuan, and immediately received the original reward of Santuchuan.


    As soon as the Nether Yellow Spring opened the bone gate that connects to the underworld, it immediately came back, looking a little more powerful than before.


    In the sky, the ghost moon sword array arranged by the twelve ghost girls also gathered momentum to the limit.


    The army of one hundred thousand ghosts on the ground, thirty-six ghost magicians who appeared from the Santu River, thirty-six white bone banners of ghosts with hundreds of refinements, and twelve ghost wells controlled by twelve ghost girls.


    This is the true strength of the Netherworld, a strength that even the Celestial-level magicians in the sky are afraid of, especially the ghost-moon sword array infused with countless ghosts. weapons of mass destruction.


    100% into the army, it describes the strength of the Netherworld, the Nether Immortal Saintess at this moment, even if there is no such a big Buddha who violates the rules, she still has the strongest strength in the ranking battle of the Divine Will��if not this year.


    Amidst the ice, snow and dust all over the sky, Xuanyuanxue stood hanging in the sky, showing a strange smile to the twelve devil girls who had already launched the Nether Army.


    It was a smile full of joy and confidence.


    Strange, something seems wrong... Seeing Xuanyuan Xue''s smile, Mei Xue suddenly felt that things seemed to be developing in an unexpected direction.


    Then, he heard Xuanyuan Xue''s voice, it wasn''t a phantom or he had a schizophrenia, but the voice of the peerless beauty in black bridal dress standing on the sea of ??clouds sword platform, speaking to him:


    "Mei Xue, use your sword."


    "Borrow a sword, what kind of sword?" Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, he had vaguely noticed that the perfect puppet he created had given birth to some self-awareness, but it was the first time that such a clear dialogue had been made.


    That feeling is really amazing, as if my half body is whispering in my ear, obviously it is a person, but it is not a person.


    It''s hard to describe this kind of feeling, I''m afraid only Mei Xue will have this kind of trouble.


    "Your sword is my sword."

 Chapter 1113

    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, under the two Shaluo trees? The long-silent Dazizai Huijian emitted a ray of soft golden light, and then suddenly disappeared in this world.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue knew that what Xuanyuan Xue borrowed was the Bodhi Wisdom Sword of Buddhism that he obtained from the Shan Hai Jing, which possessed great wisdom and great merit.


    Also, Xuanyuanxue herself is the incarnation of the Buddhist treasure Qianye Baolian, so it doesn''t seem strange to be able to use the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    But the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is a Bodhi sword that can cut even a blade of grass, so what''s the use of Xuanyuan Xue borrowing it.


    "There is Bodhi in the heart, it is the sword of wisdom." Xuanyuanxue looked at the army of ghosts coming towards her aggressively, smiled lightly, and swung the wooden sword that suddenly appeared in her hand.


    This wooden sword looks plain and unpretentious, even the wood texture can be seen clearly, it is definitely not a fighting sword.


    However, it depends on where it is used. As the Great Free Wisdom Sword inherited from the ancient sages, how could it be really just a sword that can only be used to cut off love.


    This Bodhi Wisdom Sword is also the bane of all ghosts. It doesn''t need a blade at all. Just the trace of great merit and virtue on the sword is enough to deter all ghosts under the command of Netherworld.


    In other words, this Da Zi Zai Hui Sword is simply the natural enemy of all Nether Immortals and Immortal Warlocks, and all filthy things can''t hide in front of Da Zi Zai Hui Sword!


    Even though this Dazizai Huijian exhausted all its original power and fell into a state of silence not long ago because it helped Mei Xue create Xuanyuanxue, Xuanyuanxue itself is a symbol of the power of Buddhist merit.


    She just randomly injected a trace of her original power, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword glowed with golden brilliance again.


    Those low-level ghosts that were illuminated by this golden light turned into dust without even having time to howl, and they didn''t even have time to escape back to the gate of the underworld.


    The rest of the higher-level monsters were also severely injured. Two of the three souls that were directly irradiated lost two souls. Many ghosts lost their eyes almost instantly and wandered around.


    Thirty-six Nether Immortal Warlocks who turned into Santuchuan ghosts, each of them hid behind his own ghost bone banner, and completely turned into a defensive state, completely ignoring the ghost army he commanded. up.


    Only the ten-meter-tall white bone giant was protected from the Buddha''s light by the protection of the whole body armor, and it still maintained a complete fighting capacity.


    "Wow, my eyes, my eyes are going to go blind!"


    "What kind of sword is that, take it away, take it away!"


    "It''s too bright, it''s too bright!"


    In the sky, the twelve ghost girls who had turned into ghost moons and put on ghost moon sword arrays fell down like dumplings, and they were dizzy and dizzy.


    This is not the magical power of Buddhism imitated by the celestial gossip furnace, it is just similar in shape rather than in spirit. In essence, it is the set of the power of fairy art, but the real one with the supreme treasure of Buddhism, the Great Free Wisdom Sword, and the incarnation of Qianye Baolian The Buddha light displayed by Xuanyuan Xue.


    To put it bluntly, just based on the hand she showed now, Xuanyuanxue said that she is a holy son of Buddhism, and everyone believes in the reincarnation of a Bodhisattva.


    Da Zizai Huijian and her are simply a perfect match!


    At this moment, the Tianyu rank magicians in the sky were all dumbfounded, especially those Tianyu ranks from the Xuanyuan family, their eyeballs fell to the ground.


    Is this still the Shenyi rank ranking battle, the Xuanyuan family''s Tongtian swordsmanship!


    The saintess of the Nether Immortal Dao shouted out a big Buddha and used the palm of the Tathagata, which is already terrifying enough.


    You, a sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family, and the inheritor of the Binglian sword song, directly took out a wooden sword that looked like a Buddhist treasure, and with one sword, you destroyed the hundreds of thousands of Nether Legion. A civil war at the Little Leiyin Temple in the West?


    Immortal warlocks who can cultivate to the Tianyu rank have top-notch eyes. At a glance, they can tell that the wooden sword is definitely the supreme magic weapon of Buddhism. It is the same as the mountain giant in Huahai and the golden scissors in Hengshan Xianmen. It belongs to the sect''s highest force. The top magic weapon in the field.


    "Here, what happened to Xuanyuanxue in the past few years when she went overseas?"


    "She, couldn''t have entered the Buddhist gate directly out of frustration!"


    "No, since she is interested in Meixue, she probably hasn''t entered the Buddhist sect yet, but she has a predestined relationship with the Buddhist sect, which is why she obtained the Buddhist treasure."


    Facing the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which had never appeared in front of everyone in the seas and mountains, all the magicians of the Tianyu rank were discussing for a while, wondering how Xuanyuanxue obtained this supreme magic weapon.


    Only Mei Xue showed a dumbfounding expression, even he himself discovered for the first time that the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword could be used in this way, no wonder Xuan Yuan Xue borrowed the sword from him.


    From this point of view, Netherworld Huangquan was overwhelmed to death by the power of this Great Free Wisdom Sword!


    Unexpectedly, I really never expected that this Da Zi Zai Hui Sword would be so showy.


    It''s a pity that what Mei Xue didn''t expect is yet to come.


    Swing a sword to frighten all ghosts, and after killing tens of thousands of ghosts in an instant, Xuanyuanxue''s figure suddenly flashed, eight ice lotuses flashed several times, and instantly killed the giant Buddha that had transformed into an intangible shape in front of you.


    With a sound of "Chi", the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, which had recovered part of its strength, inserted straight into the center of the eyebrows of this great Buddha, where the seal of the Great Sun Tathagata was located.


    "I have great wisdom and great merit."


    "With bodhi in the heart, the sword of wisdom comes out!"


    That is the light of wisdom that can cut off all love, and that is the magical power that Mei Xue used to get rid of the biggest trouble in her heart.


    However, the light of wisdom that Xuanyuanxue cut out was not used to cut off the relationship, but to "dominate" the Buddhist engraving in this fairy magic gossip furnace.


    "Warning, warning, the basic formula has been rewritten, and the anti-intrusion failed."


    "Data cycle check interrupted, order rewritten."


    "My Buddha... Merciful..."


    "Bodhi, Wuhua."


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    After a series of chaotic Sanskrit sounds, the distorted figure of the Buddha began to recover miraculously, but both the outline and the posture completely changed.


    From the lobes of the ears to the shoulders, the majestic Tathagata image of the treasure elephant has turned into a gentle and peaceful image of Bodhi who is holding flowers and smiling.


    "If you have Bodhi in your heart, it''s for yourself." Xuanyuanxue''s eyes also softened, her skin turned a nearly transparent glass color, and she gently waved at the celestial gossip furnace behind Nether Huangquan.


    "Huh, was it stolen?"


    "The pardon of Lord Taishan was actually deciphered by her!"


    "I really have to admit it, amazing!"


    Seeing Xuanyuanxue inserting that strange wooden sword into the body of the Buddha, and then snatching away the Immortal Art Eight Diagrams Furnace that had been forcibly installed on Youming Huangquan''s body, the twelve ghost girls all showed surprise in their eyes.

 Chapter 1114

    This is something that Lord Taishan forced to install on Nether Huangquan''s body!


    Even if she doesn''t like this uncontrollable fairy magic gossip furnace, the awe of the Twelve Devil girls for Lord Taishan is naturally generated.


    Among the seas and mountains, the most terrifying Earth Immortal, the Taishan Mansion Lord who was in charge of Santuchuan in ancient times!


    His pardon, for Nether Immortal Dao, represents an absolute rule that cannot be questioned or opposed.


    At this moment, what Xuanyuanxue is doing is to forcibly snatch the control of "Zi Mei", the celestial gossip furnace, from Youming Huangquan.


    Not only that, but she also peeled off the body of this fairy gossip furnace "Zi Mei" from the Netherworld.


    That mass of purple light and shadow was being forcibly separated from behind the nether world following the pulling of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword.


    "Warning, warning, red alert!"


    "The first element was forced to modify and cannot handle the normal sequence."


    "The Buddha said that everything is empty."


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    A large number of complex runes spewed out from the chaotic celestial gossip furnace, which was spectacular.


    At the same time, the Buddha who has completely changed his appearance��no, at this moment, it should be the statue of Bodhi slowly stretches out his fingers and smiles.


    There is an ancient Sanskrit sound echoing in front of this gentle statue of Bodhi. It is the root scripture of the Buddha that Mei Xue got from Master Huiguo, and it is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, which contains thousands of Buddhist methods.


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, if you practice the deep prajna paramita for a long time, you will see that all five aggregates are empty, and you will overcome all hardships."


    "Sariputra, form is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from form, form is emptiness, emptiness is form, and the same is true of perception and awareness. Sariputra, it is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, not dirty..."


    "According to Prajna Paramita, there is no hindrance in the mind. There is no fear because of no hindrance, away from reversing dreams, and finally Nirvana..."


    "So I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, an unsurpassed mantra, and an infinite mantra. It can eliminate all suffering, and it is true..."


    In this quiet and soft voice of Buddha, the core sequence of the failed work "Zi Mei", a fairy art gossip furnace, is being rewritten.


    With the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword, Xuanyuanxue is reconstructing the engravings that were full of errors in the celestial gossip furnace, controlling this powerful celestial gossip furnace from the source.


    The pardon of Lord Taishan Mansion is absolutely the first in terms of the original sequence of actions of this Immortal Art Bagua Furnace, and it cannot be shaken.


    However, Xuanyuanxue didn''t fight against the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon order at all, but fundamentally modified the setting of this fairy gossip furnace, and used the wisdom of the Great Free Wisdom Sword to completely turn the immortal The ownership of Shu Bagua Furnace has been changed.


    No matter how strong the pardon of Lord Taishan was, it only had an effect on the original magic gossip furnace "Zi Mei".


    Now Xuanyuanxue has changed the ownership settings of this Eight Diagrams Furnace. Even though Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon is so powerful that it cannot be resisted, it can only be completely invalidated.


    "This is really stolen!"


    "Huh, it''s okay, my heart is always beating with such a thing on my back."


    "Stop bragging, we don''t have a heart at all."


    Seeing that Xuanyuanxue used the wooden sword to use the wooden sword to take away the magic gossip stove "Zi Mei", more than half of the twelve ghost girls were relieved.


    The feeling of attaching a thing that might explode at any time to his body is really too thrilling and too exciting.


    I don''t know when, the ice and snow storm caused by Xuanyuanxue''s ice lotus sword song finally stopped, and the entire Yunhai sword platform was covered with silvery white ice and snow, giving people the illusion of coming to the world of ice and snow.


    Xuanyuanxue closed her eyes and stepped on the ice lotus. A purple light and shadow floated behind her. A statue of Bodhi with flowers and a smile echoed her aura. It seemed that the outline was exactly the same as hers.


    Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace "Zi Mei" - Deciphered completed, this is the magical effect of Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that even Mei Xue didn''t expect, because he didn''t have the means to practice Buddhism deeply, he has always greatly underestimated the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword strength.


    This supreme treasure of Buddhism from the ancient prehistoric times can not only cut off love.


    p>Mei Xue has always regarded the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword as a tool to save lives and heal the wounded, overdrawing the Buddhist power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword time and time again, although the usage cannot be regarded as wrong, but it is a great grievance for this Buddhist treasure, the Bodhi Wisdom Sword .


    It wasn''t until this moment that Xuanyuanxue made a move that Mei Xue finally saw the tip of the iceberg of the true power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The power of this sword is not in fighting or killing, but its original power is wisdom.


    It is the same as "beauty", which belongs to the highest level of rules between heaven and earth. The power of wisdom can analyze the essence of everything in the world, from ancient to modern, and even look into the future trajectory.


    Mei Xue has come all the way, constantly learning new fairy arts, mastering more than one supernatural power, and finally awakening the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow. The core treasure in the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    The power of wisdom is not directly reflected in attack, defense, and killing like the power of blood.


    At the same time, the rules embodied by the power of wisdom possessed by each person are also different.


    The Great Free Wisdom Sword held by Mei Xue embodies the "cutting off love" that is so against the sky that it can violate the law of cause and effect.


    The horror of this ability is actually far beyond Mei Xue''s imagination. It is a terrifying phenomenon that is at the apex of all wisdom rules and even interferes with the "fate" rules.


    In the heavens and worlds, there is a sword that can shatter the stars. With a single sword, the stars fall and turn into countless fragments.


    There is a sword that can cut through the gap between light and darkness, separate the heaven and the earth, and create the world with one sword.


    There is a cursed sword from hell, and each sword can cut off countless angels, leaving traces of blood on the snow-white wings.


    However, even if they could shatter the stars, separate the heavens and the earth, and slay angels, these swords could not do what the Da Zi Zai Hui Jian did.


    What Dazizai Huijian cuts off is the thread of fate, the invisible "fate" that can affect the world, and even memories and longings are cut off together.


    This is Mei Xue''s sword of great freedom and wisdom, the sword of wisdom that cuts off love.


    The Great Free Wisdom Sword held by Xuanyuan Xue is because of her own special physique, which has the ability to control all the engravings and magic weapons of Buddhism under the Great Free Wisdom Sword.

 Chapter 1115

    It is precisely because of this that the "Zi Mei", an immortal magic eight-diagram furnace that established the attack rules of the entire system with the engraving of Buddhism, was finally dominated and captured by Xuanyuanxue''s Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    Different intelligence characteristics have resulted in different abilities evolved from Da Zi Zai Hui Jian.


    However, just like what Xuanyuanxue said "Your sword is my sword", Mei Xue can also use her ability, but he never thought of using it, and he didn''t even realize that Da Zi Zai Hui Jian also has this ability. power.


    After all, before this, the strongest opponent he encountered related to the Nether Immortal Dao was just Dao Wuyuan who had not yet reached the Immortal Ring level.


    At that time, Dao Wuyuan, who was still an arrogant and conceited playboy, didn''t need Mei Xue''s effort at all, and the Ghost Emperor ended it with a single punch.


    After that, whether it was Dao Wuyuan who was born again, or Youming Huangquan, the saint of Youming Immortal Dao, they were all on Mei Xue''s side, so he didn''t need to use the Buddhist treasure such as the Great Free Wisdom Sword to fight.


    Until this moment, Xuanyuanxue finally took out the Great Free Wisdom Sword in the face of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Legion in the Netherworld, and let everyone in Tongtian Swordsman see the power of this supreme Buddhist treasure��including Mei Xue herself .


    "Do you still want to fight?" Xuanyuanxue stretched out her hand, and the gentle and kind Bodhi Buddha shadow behind her also stretched out her hand, and gently shook Xuanyuanxue''s hand.


    Different from the giant Buddha who didn''t listen to orders at all under the dominion of Nether Yellow Spring and would only go mad and attack automatically, the Bodhi Buddha Fate suspended behind Xuanyuanxue has a gentle outline that is almost exactly the same as her appearance, and it fits her aura 100%.


    From the looks of it, this Bodhi Buddha image was like Xuanyuanxue herself, who had been magnified several times and covered her whole body with the light of the precious elephant.


    However, the real Xuanyuan Xue would not show such a gentle smile, as if she wanted to save all sentient beings.


    Her smile only blooms for one person, and in the short life of seven days and seven nights, she will be with him and share fate.


    "Fight, why not fight!"


    "I feel so much lighter all over my body without this guy!"


    "Only we who died in battle, we who did not surrender!"


    Relying on the fact that they were covered by the Taishan Mansion Lord, the twelve ghost girls were not afraid of the sky and the earth, and soon they rose into the sky again against the residual Buddha light in the air, and re-established a new Ghost Moon Sword Formation.


    On the ground, the thirty-six ghost bone banners waved again, and the weak ghosts were all ashesed in the round of Buddha''s light just now, and the rest were all the elites among the elites.


    Especially the Bone Giant who advanced in the battle with Qingqiu Jiuyue not long ago, relying on his own Bone Armor with giant bones to protect him, even took the lead in killing Xuanyuanxue.


    This is the arrogance of the Hundred Ghosts Night Walking Legion belonging to the Netherworld, a one-man army.


    "..." Youming Huangquan himself appeared in the center of the ghost moon sword formation in the sky, and the blade of Huangquan in his hand exuded an incomparably vicissitudes and desolate atmosphere. It was gathered in the Santu River during the eternity of thousands of years. ghostly.


    "Kill!" This is the roar of the ghosts coming from the ground.


    "Kill!" This is the battle cry of the Bone Giant who marches forward bravely and dominates the world.


    "Kill!" This is the command spell of the cold and cruel Nether Immortal Warlock in charge of thirty-six Ghost Spirit Banners.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill!" This was the voice of the twelve devil girls in the sky who were unconvinced and performed super-level, condensing a total of forty-eight blades of the underworld.


    Only Youming Huangquan himself remained silent, but raised high the Styx Immortal Sword connected to the power of Santuchuan in his hand, and swung it down with all his strength.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were swept by endless ghostly aura, and countless black spots on the silver-white earth spread towards the place where Xuanyuanxue was.


    This momentum, this terrifying coercion, even the Tianyu rank fairy warlocks in the sky were shocked, and only then did they realize that the real strength of the Netherworld has reached such an appalling level.


    One person forms an army, really one person forms an army, and it is an entire army of fairy warlocks! Even if there are millions of elite soldiers and strong generals in the mortal kingdom, they would be swallowed up in an instant in front of this Nether Legion.


    At this moment, Netherworld Huangquan has forcibly formed an army with his own strength!


    This only belongs to the Netherworld, the Nether Army.


    "Now, it''s time."


    "Let everyone see that you are worthy of this black bridal gown."


    "This is really, the best prom time ever!"


    Xuanyuanxue held the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in one hand, and the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword in the other. The emperor''s weapon, which was so sharp that it hurt people''s skin, was in stark contrast to the simple and unpretentious Da Zi Zai Hui Sword that could not hurt a leaf.


    These two divine weapons with completely different rules appeared incomparably harmonious on Xuanyuanxue''s body.


    She is not only a peerless swordsman who possesses the bearing of breaking all laws with one sword, but also a wise man who can tolerate the wisdom of Buddhism.


    Her heart was pure and flawless from the very beginning, conforming to the principles of sword cultivation and Buddhism at the same time, she is a unique flower in this world, born in Mei Xue''s hands, the blooming flower of life.


    She, who can only exist for seven days, is blooming the brightest and most dazzling brilliance on the stage of the Shenyi ranking competition.


    It was such dazzling beauty that allowed her to be recognized by the black bridal dress, and she was able to overcome all obstacles and find the true power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword that even Mei Xue herself could not discover.


    This is the light of her wisdom and her great opportunity.


    On the body of the crossed double swords, a female Bodhi Buddha image was reflected, and the smiling fingers fell gently, and then tapped the pair of double swords.


    Later, in the hands of the Bodhi Buddha Shadow, there were also such a pair of swords.


    The right hand is the only one in the sky and the world, representing the emperor''s domineering white tooth sword.


    On the left hand is the supreme treasure of Buddhism from the ancient prehistoric times, the Great Free Wisdom Sword representing the edge of wisdom.


    This is not just a simple projection, but represents two completely different powers that Xuanyuanxue has mastered at this moment.


    At this moment, Xuanyuanxue possesses the "power" of Tiandi Baiyajian, the "wisdom" of Dazizaihuijian, and her own "beauty" as Mei Xue''s most outstanding work.


    She has already stepped into a realm unimaginable by ordinary people.


    In the next second, the sword in Xuanyuanxue''s hand began to dance, and at the same time, the shadow of Bodhi Buddha also danced and swung the sword.


    No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror.


    The Buddha-nature is always pure, where is the dust!


    The heart is the bodhi tree, and the body is the mirror stand.


    The bright mirror is clean, where is the dust!


    No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror.


    There is nothing, where is the dust!


    Under her feet, there is a lotus flower blooming, it is a white, pure, sacred lotus flower, it is a lotus flower that transcends the category of ice lotus sword song, and transcends the power of this world.

 Chapter 1116

    A huge white ice lotus blooms between the sky and the earth, amidst countless sounds, the divine power is self-contained.


    Out of the mud but not stained, clean and clear but not demonic, open in the middle and straight outside, neither vines nor branches, fragrant and clear, pavilions and clean plants, can be seen from a distance but not played with.


    That cold and crystal clear brilliance belonged to Binglian Sword Song and Xuanyuanxue.


    However, at this moment, under the light of the Buddha''s light from the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, this lotus blooming between the heaven and the earth has a little more precious light, and it becomes more sacred and white, unlike what should exist in the world.


    There are branches and leaves stretching out from the bottom of this pure white ice lotus, with a thick green feeling, and a soft fragrance is emitted from the petals, even spreading beyond the sea of ??clouds sword platform.


    The magicians who smelled this fragrance trembled all over, showing a refreshed expression.


    This is the divine will not contained in the original Binglian sword song, the breath of life evolved with the light of wisdom of the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    This flower is no longer the incarnation of pure ice and snow power, but also has a real breath of life.


    This flower belongs to Xuanyuan Xue. She shared a part of her life with this ice lotus, allowing this ice lotus to stretch out its branches and leaves and stand proudly.


    It was a sacred whiteness, a pure whiteness without a trace of dirt, the most breathtaking color on the ice and snow land of the Sea of ??Clouds and Swords Terrace, even surpassing the gate of bones opened by Netherworld.


    Xuanyuanxue tapped her toes lightly on this pure white sacred ice lotus, and first swung her first sword.


    This sword inspired the power of the Great Free Wisdom Sword.


    The sacred ice lotus under her feet instantly exudes thousands of precious lights, which are the vow power from Buddhism, and are the nemesis of all monsters and ghosts in the seas and mountains.


    "Aww!" The ghost army that was rushing towards Xuanyuanxue was brushed by this precious light, and 90% of them were turned into ashes, and their souls flew away.


    Most of the remaining one-tenth of the body was also wiped out, turning into ghosts with incomplete bodies, losing their strength as they crawled on the ground.


    Only the bone giant covered in bone armor was still advancing, advancing, charging against the light of the Buddha from the sacred ice lotus.


    At this time, Xuanyuanxue moved again, this time she swung the Heavenly Emperor White Fang Sword.


    The sacred ice lotus, which was still full of brilliance just now, instantly changed its breath, and the crystal clear petals turned into a pair of transparent huge ice swords, shooting out with the aura of being the only one in the sky and the world.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" The Binglian Sword, with an average length of three meters and a blade so sharp that it makes one''s back chill, hit the charging Bone Giant dozens of times in just one breath.


    Relying on his white bone armor to block all attacks, the strongest general in this ghost army did not dodge at all, and directly charged against the attack of the ice lotus sword array.


    The Ice Lotus Sword that hit the Bone Giant immediately exploded, turning into countless snow and ice dust.


    The first one, the second one, and the third one, it seems that the Ice Lotus Sword alone can''t hurt this menacing bone giant.


    But when the tenth and twentieth ice lotus swords also exploded, the Bone Giant''s forward speed stagnated insignificantly.


    Later, this phenomenon became more and more obvious. When a hundred ice lotus swords exploded on the bone giant, the bone giant, who was still invincible just now, could no longer charge up.


    Most of the ice, snow and dust left after each ice lotus burst, adhered to the body of the Bone Giant, and the endless power of ice eroded into the body of the Bone Giant. Now every step forward, the Bone Giant consumes ten times more energy than before. the power of.


    When the number of ice lotus swords that exploded on the bone giant''s body exceeded five hundred, the bone giant finally couldn''t move anymore and completely turned into an ice sculpture.


    So far, the combat effectiveness of this general in the Netherworld ghost army can be regarded as completely abolished.


    However, its brainless charge is not without value, because under the cover of it, the ultimate killer of Netherworld and Twelve Devil Girls was finally completed.


    Thirty-six ghost bone banners covering the sky and the sun shook at the same time, and endless ghost energy rose into the sky. Centered on the ghostly yellow spring, the ghost moon sword array incarnated by twelve ghost girls was connected to the gate of the yellow spring, accumulating strength to the limit.


    With the power of hundreds of thousands of girl ghosts, the face of Youming Huangquan became extremely pale, and the blade of Huangquan in her hand swung towards Xuanyuanxue slowly and unstoppably.


    This sword doesn''t ask about common people, but about life and death.


    This sword is the Weeping Sword for Nether Ghosts!


    Amidst the endless cries of ghosts, even the Sanskrit sound emanating from the Bodhi Buddha shadow behind Xuanyuanxue was suppressed.


    This is the power from the Lord of Mount Tai, the ghostly divine power drawn from the Santu River with its own destiny by Nether Huangquan.


    The sword qi of the forty-eight blades of the underworld are all integrated in this sword, and people can even clearly see the vague and desperate faces of countless wronged souls in this sword.


    This sword is the sword of Netherworld and Huangquan that surpasses the boundary of the divine will, and it is the sword that attracts the power of ghosts and gods and opens the boundary between life and death.


    Facing the strongest sword of the netherworld, Xuanyuanxue returned an equally powerful and sincere sword.


    Xuanyuanxue''s sword is pure and flawless, white and sacred, it belongs to the ice of the world of ice and snow, and it belongs to the purity of bodhi without flowers.


    No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror.


    The Buddha-nature is always pure, where is the dust!


    The heart is the bodhi tree, and the body is the mirror stand.


    The bright mirror is clean, where is the dust!


    No Bodhi tree, nor stand mirror.


    There is nothing, where is the dust!


    The white lotus that gathered the power of Binglian Sword Song and Dazizai Huijian at the same time stretched out all its branches and leaves, and finally turned into a flash of light, leading Xuanyuanxue and rushing towards the Netherworld Sword Qi where thousands of ghosts cry.


    Strong against strong, sword against sword, the two extreme forces erupted in an instant with a shocking impact.


    A circle of black light waves spread out first, it was the sword energy from the Netherworld Ghost Crying Sword, which contained the power of the curse of the wailing breath of thousands of ghosts.


    A circle of transparent white light spread at the same time, it was the shattered fragments of Xuanyuanxue''s sacred ice lotus. Countless ice and snow fragments carried the sacred aura and turned into dust and flew between the sky and the earth.


    Black and white are intertwined and mixed together. From time to time, black is purified by white, and white is polluted by black at the same time. The two extreme forces clash wildly, and finally die together.


    After all the dust cleared, Xuanyuanxue and Youming Huangquan held swords at each other and faced each other silently in the center of the Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    It seemed that the swords of both sides did not touch each other''s body, but the fight between the two was over.


    "You... aren''t human?" Youming Huangquan looked at Xuanyuanxue who was close at hand, showing a wry smile.


    If you look closely, you can find several tiny black holes that are almost invisible on Xuanyuanxue''s chest.

 Chapter 1117

    That''s not an illusion, but the proof that the last Nether Ghost Crying Sword of Youming Huangquan pierced Xuanyuan Xuefo''s light defense, and ordinary people would have died a long time ago.


    The battle has reached this life-and-death situation, even if Nether Huangquan wants to hold back, she can''t do it. The last Nether Ghost Crying Sword is a divine sword that surpasses her current limit.


    In the final stage, Nether Huangquan couldn''t even control the direction and power of her sword. The incomplete Nether Ghost Crying Sword drew all her strength, bursting out with terrifying power that even she herself found unimaginable.


    However, I still lost.


    Because, Xuanyuanxue''s sword broke through her defense earlier, first defeated the twelve ghost girls who formed the Ghost Moon Sword Formation, and then destroyed the gate of Huangquan connecting Santuchuan, cutting off the Netherworld from the source. source of strength.


    At this moment, the two ice lotuses on Youming Huangquan''s shoulders and chest are the proof of Xuanyuanxue''s victory.


    "Yes, I will not die." Xuanyuanxue smiled softly. Of course she would not kill Netherworld. one.


    This battle was unfair from the beginning.


    With the body of Qianye Baolian, she is essentially immune to 99% of Netherworld Immortal Art. From the beginning to the end, only the bone giant and Netherworld''s last Nether Ghost Crying Sword have posed a little threat to her.


    She, who borrowed the Great Free Wisdom Sword from Mei Xue, can be said to be the natural nemesis of the Nether Immortal Dao, and it is not wrong for Nether Huangquan to lose.


    "Congratulations, you won." Youming Huangquan''s eyes gradually became quieter, and then he just stood straight in front of Xuanyuanxue and lost consciousness.


    At this point, the battle is over.


    An invisible force swept across the entire sword platform, dispelling all the ice, snow, dust and ghost energy above.


    After a few breaths, the Yunhai sword platform returned to its original appearance after the battle, not even a single sword mark was left on the stone slab.


    Two ice lotuses lightly supported Nether Huangquan''s comatose body and returned to the outer stone pillars. As the winner, Xuanyuanxue was the first to step on one of the four stone pillars in the middle circle, standing in the direction of the Western White Tiger.


    "Italian Ranking Tournament, the first round of the final eight finals ended, and the first four finals were born.


    The Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanxue, was the first to break into the top four of the Shenyi rank with an indisputable huge advantage.


    This result did not exceed Mei Xue''s expectations, because Xuanyuan Xue under his control already possessed the strength to defeat Red Wolf and enter the top four.


    But the process was far beyond Mei Xue''s imagination. Xuanyuan Xue, who needed him to come to fight against the red wolf not long ago, grew so fast, it was unbelievable.


    It was just a life-and-death battle, and what she lacked was made up to perfection.


    With only seven days of life, she seems to have an incredible ability to complete a leap that countless people cannot achieve in a lifetime in a very short period of time.


    Perhaps, this is the world''s compensation for her who only has seven days of life. In this world, only "Xuanyuan Xue" has a unique talent.


    He won and got all the good things. Standing in the position of Western White Tiger, Xuanyuan Xue smiled at Mei Xue and reported the good news.


    A purple light and shadow floated behind Xuanyuanxue, and automatically entered the constriction state. It was the super fairy magic weapon originally possessed by Youming Huangquan��Xianshu Eight Diagrams Furnace Purple Charm.


    Xuanyuanxue, who captured the "Purple Charm", has made a huge leap in strength, and this is also the biggest reason why she can finally defeat the Youming Huangquan Youming Ghost Crying Sword head-on.


    The failed product, the Immortal Bagua Furnace Zimei, which was abandoned due to its expiration date and instability, had its core engraving completely rewritten by Xuanyuanxue, becoming her exclusive support magic weapon.


    "Zi Mei", whose lifespan is short and discarded as a failure, and Xuanyuan Xue, who was born with only seven days of life, are similar in many senses.


    Xuanyuanxue, who is the incarnation of the Buddhist treasure Qianye Baolian, is extremely handy in using this magic weapon, as if this fairy magic gossip furnace was tailor-made for her.


    "Ahh (Huang Quan is so pitiful)" Looking at the ghostly Huang Quan who had lost consciousness and fell asleep, the little fox felt like a dead rabbit and a fox were sad and hurt others.


    "She''s fine. There should be no one in the seas and mountains. She has the pardon of the Taishan Mansion. Our side is the big problem." Just like the Twelve Devil Girls and Nether Huangquan had a premonition of who their opponents were, Qingqiu Jiuyue also knew in advance who her opponent was this round.


    Obviously, the matches of the ranking battles of the Divine Will are not decided randomly, but there are some special rules in the dark.


    "It''s almost time for us to make our debut."


    "Then everyone will know that the majesty of King Asa is inviolable."


    "My Lord of the Twilight, step onto the battlefield."


    "Defeat all enemies, smash all obstacles!"


    "You are the strongest king, the invincible winner!"


    Amidst the croaking of two crows, the three-eyed girl riding an eight-legged white horse steadily moved towards the huge Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    At the same time, the road leading to the Cloud Sea Sword Terrace also appeared in front of the Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "It really is her, she is really the worst opponent." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a deep breath, and for the first time, before the battle started, she summoned the exclusive real name fairy clothes of the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox��Nine-Tailed Tianhua.


    A cyan divine light soared into the sky, holding the Six Paths of Samsara Yin-Yang Ring in his hand, Qingqiu Jiuyue turned into a cyan dazzling light, and rushed into the Yunhai Sword Platform in an instant.


    Her premonition has always been accurate. Among the eight people who have entered the Shenyi rank, Xuanyuan Jianying, Mei Xue, Youming Huangquan, and Xiao Liu are all familiar to her, and she has enough information.


    Those who are unfamiliar are Xuanyuanxue, Huahai, and this three-eyed girl Odin. Huahai''s biggest trump card has been taken out, and Xuanyuanxue''s strength has also been understood through the battle of Netherworld. A strange girl from the Holy Land of Penglai.


    If possible, the person she most wants to meet in the quarter-finals is Mei Xue, who can make the little fox happy no matter whether she wins or loses, and the girl she least wants to meet is this girl riding a white horse with eight legs.


    There was an aura about her body that made her feel uneasy. She didn''t know where this uneasiness came from, and it actually made her heart palpitate even when she still had six minutes to come.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who rushed into the sea of ??clouds and sword platform, didn''t waste even a second. Nine streaks of cyan brilliance shot up into the sky, and four pieces of cyan glaze were suspended in the air at the same time, and began to accelerate and rotate, forming a position that combined offense and defense.


    "Tap! Tap!" Amidst the crisp sound of horseshoes, the three-eyed girl Odin arrived late.


    What greeted her was Qingqiu Jiuyue who opened fire frantically.

 Chapter 1118

    A huge azure reflection appeared behind Qingqiu Jiuyue, and diamond-shaped cyan crystals spun at high speed, blasting out dazzling beams of light in the next second.


    That is the fireworks that cover the sky and the earth, that is the divine light of five colored glazes, and that is the deadly bombardment blasted by four blue colored glazes running at full speed.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox bloodlined divine weapon finally showed its hideousness at this moment.


    That is no longer a scale for human use, but a real strategic weapon of mass destruction.


    The power of the four "green colored glazes" after they are all activated is enough to kill the Nine Serenities!


    At the beginning, Meixue activated the strongest armed posture of these four blue colored glazes, blasted and killed the Nine Nether Seed Sen Luo, who was not in perfect condition at the time, and took Sen Luo''s flower of life, and finally embarked on a legendary road .


    Now, the same scene reappeared in the hands of Qingqiu Jiuyue. Facing the three-eyed girl Odin, she preemptively established her position from the very beginning, allowing the four pieces of Qing Liuli to enter the frenzied full-fire open mode at the same time.


    The glazed divine lights blasting through the sky, like thousands of scattered fireworks, turned into countless streamers and flew over the sword platform of the sea of ??clouds, and then concentrated on the place where Odin, who was riding an eight-legged white horse, stepped into the sword platform.


    For a moment, the Yunhai sword platform on that side was completely blown upside down. In order to release the maximum firepower in a short period of time, Qingqiu Jiuyue was simply overdrawing the immortal stone reserves in the Qingliu Li.


    In just the first round of attack, the four pieces of green colored glaze had burned enough immortal stones to bankrupt a large human kingdom with hundreds of billions of dollars.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu knew for the first time that Qing Liuli could be used in this way.


    On the ring-shaped belt on the azure shell, countless fairy runes appeared, creating one after another incomparable halos.


    The huge fairy culture is a complex texture, which abruptly builds an amber halo for Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    This is the strongest defense mode of Tianqing that even Mei Xue has never activated, the super defense fairy array-Qingling woven with the invasion of the nine secluded species as the false object.


    The multi-layer halo woven by pieces of transparent amber chips has a great buffer and immunity to all external impacts. It can be said that there are almost no immortals in the Shenyi class that can directly penetrate this layer of Qingling defense. surgery.


    All these settings are to protect the precious blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox to the greatest extent. In order to protect the dream blood of their own family, the demon fox family really spent their blood.


    If it is said that the Hundred Ghosts Night Marching Army of Youming Huangquan is a one-man army, then Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Azure Barrier is also of the same level, and it will continue to change with the awakening of the blood of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox. powerful.


    This floating mountain, every plant and tree, even the floor on it is set for the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!


    However, to support such an extremely extravagant ultimate barrier mode, the cultivation of the divine will is far from enough, so Qingqiu Jiuyue burned tons of immortal stones in just one round of attack.


    The strategic materials stored in the Tianqing warehouse are rapidly disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye. This is why Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t use this hole card in the battle with Netherworld. There are too many subordinates in Netherworld.


    Compared with Netherworld, which can pull up millions of legions by one person, it is more cost-effective to use this hole card on the three-eyed girl Odin, who has one man, one horse and two crows.


    Even if you can''t defeat her, at least you have to consume a lot of her strength. Tianqing''s setting is a special mobile war floating mountain for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It''s a bit wasteful, but it''s not necessary now!


    "Shua!" A cold blue light shot out from the corner of the dusty sword platform, and instantly punched a hole in Qingling protecting Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "What!" This time, Qingqiu Jiuyue changed color. What kind of weapon is this? It actually pierced through more than 90% of Qingling''s defense circle with one blow, and was just about to miss her.


    "Missed, haha."


    "Sure enough, the weapons here are not easy to use, even though they are also divine weapons."


    "Ahem, this bombing is really intense, it made me nervous for a tenth of a second."


    "The smell of gunpowder smoke, I thought I was back on the battlefield again, I really miss it."


    The sound of the two crows singing together echoed on the sword platform, and the eight-legged white horse walked out of the bombing field filled with gunpowder smoke with steady steps.


    A layer of transparent blue halo enveloped the eight-legged white horse and its rider. Although the scale is not even one-tenth of the Qingling''s unfolded by Azure, the two systems have quite a lot of similarities.


    The essence of "Tianqing" is the incarnation of the exclusive magical weapon of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox-the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation and the real name nine-tailed Tianhua in fairy clothes.


    And it was the blue spear in the hands of the three-eyed girl Odin that created the blue barrier.


    There is no doubt that it is a magic weapon, a powerful magic weapon from Qihai.


    At the top of the spear, the tip of the spear that was still in the state of a flower bud has opened, and three blue ice crystal petals are attached to the spear body, revealing a triangular flower heart, and the circle of blue light protecting the three-eyed girl Odin is made of This fascination spread out.


    Stable and dignified, like the color of sea and sky blending, this is the Seven Seas Divine Weapon in the hands of the three-eyed girl Odin��the Charm Blue Blade, an ancient divine weapon treasured by the Seven Seas royal family.


    "Unfortunately, this world is too restrictive, and there is no way to summon my lord''s real weapon."


    "If it''s the Meteor Gun, it only takes one blow to decide the outcome."


    "That''s right, the little fox on the other side is totally vulnerable."


    "However, the structure of that weapon is not bad."


    After commenting on "Azure" who was in war mode, the two crows spread their wings at the same time, making aggressive provocative sounds.


    "Surrender, fox, you are not qualified to stand in front of the Twilight Lord!"


    "My lord, the king of Asa, is a natural winner, the undefeated king!"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue bit her lip.


    She knew that what the two crow mouths said was right, relying on the power of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, who now only had five tails, it was impossible to be the opponent of this terrifying three-eyed girl.


    The fighting power of the two sides was not on the same level from the very beginning.


    Not reconciled, but I have to admit that the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not born for fighting, and it is born with such defects.


    However, because of this, the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is full of infinite possibilities, and no one knows what the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox can do.


    Ever-changing, this is the essence of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    So, here we go, Echoes from Beyond the Stars!

 Chapter 1119

    Putting away the costly War Fort mode of "Azure", Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at the three-eyed girl in charge of the Seven Seas God''s Charm Blue Blade with eager and envious eyes.


    That kind of power, that overwhelming strength, was exactly what she longed for.


    If, at that time, she also had such power, she might be able to change and see a promising path.


    Only such power can fight against "fate".


    It''s a pity that she has not yet touched the edge of this power, so she can only sigh.


    Fortunately, the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has infinite possibilities. Even if the combat power is not enough now, there is still a way to find a way to win.


    "Hehe, give up, a wise choice."


    "That''s right, only those who don''t have a clear mind dare to challenge the majesty of King Asa."


    Seeing the silent Qingqiu Jiuyue, the two crows laughed self-righteously. In their eyes, the battle was over.


    It''s a pity that things didn''t go as they imagined, and then Qingqiu Jiuyue taught them a lesson, a big lesson.


    That is, it is wrong to underestimate people at any time.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue raised his wrist, and the four pieces of blue glaze exuded a beautiful brilliance, one by one embedded in the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation, closing them accurately.


    "Why, still resisting, not desperate?"


    "You little fox with a big chest and no brains, you are a little too arrogant."


    "Or, you still can''t see the power of King Asa?"


    "Sure enough, it''s easy to get confused when the breasts are a little bigger. This is the truth, the truth!"


    Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s actions, the two crows started to croak, showing disdainful eyes together.


    However, in the next second, the eyes of the four crows of the two crows widened almost at the same time.


    Because they heard Qingqiu Jiuyue''s whisper.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "Crack!" The six yin and yang rings of reincarnation were precisely inserted into her snow-white wrist like a part of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body.


    Accompanied by that clear voice, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes began to become quiet, a trace of confusion appeared in those eyes that were so beautiful that even the demon-eyed people went crazy.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    "quack!"


    "Crack! Crack!"


    The two crows went into a crazy, dumbfounded, and flying mode together.


    What did they hear, this signal, this pitiful gesture that seemed to obediently let go of their minds and let them be dominated.


    No way! No way! No way!


    Such a huge world, unexpectedly encountered here, encountered a special case that cannot be found in a billion!


    "With the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox as evidence, I will... fulfill the ancient promise."


    "Contract, complete."


    "God is coming!"


    The Yin-Yang Ring of Six Paths of Reincarnation perfectly fit Qingqiu Jiuyue''s snow-white wrist, became a part of her body, and built a bridge between the two worlds.


    "Wait, maybe it''s the good-tempered ones, we still have hope, don''t give up, brother!"


    "That''s right, even if she really has the one-in-a-billion physique, judging from the odds, nine out of ten she met those talkative people."


    Looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was completely in a state of confusion, the two crows didn''t dare to take a breath, now they finally knew what it meant to die.


    "..." For the first time, the three-eyed girl Odin took the initiative to hold the Seven Seas Warrior, the Charm Blue Blade that contained the power of the endless ocean.


    "..." At the same time, the bewilderment and confusion in the eyes of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" disappeared.


    Four pieces of blue colored glaze flew out again, but this time it was no longer a pure blue color, but a mixture of many different colors.


    The four blue colored glazes began to transform again, changing into four colors at the same time.


    Azure and deep, that is the first crystal of water and darkness.


    Bright yellow and silvery white, that is the second crystal of Earth and Ice.


    Yaojin and Chunbai are the third crystals of Lei and Guang.


    Crimson and Azure, that is the fourth crystal of Fire and Wind.


    Water, darkness, earth, ice, thunder, light, fire, wind, the power of eight different elements are combined according to special rules, making these four crystals present an incomparably mysterious and beautiful order.


    That is the principle of reincarnation, and it is a miracle enough to evolve the world!


    Similarly, that is also the horror that came across the starry sky, the world''s magic weapon named "Four Heavenly Spirits"!


    "No way, quack, it''s that one!"


    "Heaven and earth, the silver-haired demon king, the highest apostle!"


    The moment they saw the "Four Heavenly Essence", the two crows howled together.


    There is simply no worse news than this. This is the worst of the worst. He will never reason with anyone. He is known for his toughest methods, and he is even willing to destroy the world!


    The name of her brutality has long been spread throughout the heavens and worlds, and the number of worlds destroyed by her has exceeded three digits.


    These unlucky worlds, without exception, were directly blown up by her, and devoured many world cores.


    The most dangerous, most terrifying, and most uncontrollable supreme apostle, described as the master of the "Four Heavenly Essence", in order to find the silver-haired girl who has continued to carry out many world-destroying activities.


    She herself has also become one of the taboos of the heavens and the world, and she cannot even say her name easily.


    "Huh!" Sensing the huge crisis coming across the starry sky, the three-eyed girl Odin took a deep breath, and the Seven Seas Warrior in her hand glowed with dark blue light.


    Attacked, just like Qingqiu Jiuyue felt Odin''s fear just now and had to arrange a position in advance to fire with all his strength, this time it was changed to Odin to take the initiative.


    Countless layers of blue halo instantly covered the sky and the earth, turning into a thousand layers of huge waves and sweeping towards "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    "Qingqiu Jiuyue" raised his head coldly, and the crystal representing water and darkness in the "Four Heavenly Essences" fell down and directly inserted into the sword platform.


    In the next second, a cluster of black evil crystals rose from the ground.


    If Xuanyuanxue''s sacred lotus is the incarnation of pure white holiness, then this cluster of black crystals is the most evil and darkest symbol.


    The spiritual power between heaven and earth is about to be distorted by the malice emanating from this black crystal.


    "The dark evil crystal, it really is that one!"


    "It''s over, this world is going to be over, it''s going to be destroyed!"


    The two crows hugged each other and cried together, as if seeing the end of the world.


    This is not a joke, every time this person in front of him fails to find the person he is looking for, he will directly destroy the world!

 Chapter 1120

    "..." Seeing the two crows in a state of hysteria, the blind-eyed girl Odin shook her head, and stretched out her hand to pat the pair of suffering brothers and sisters.


    The third eye in the center of her forehead opened naturally, revealing the magnificent scene of stardust swirling in it, in which a vague outline can be seen faintly.


    The bow-knotted tail flicked slightly, and a breath of breath radiated out, which naturally comforted the two dejected crows and saved them from the brink of collapse.


    At this time, the two crows remembered that this world is a very special Great Thousand World, and it doesn''t mean that it can be destroyed if it can be destroyed.


    At the same time, more knowledge about the world is reminding them that it is too early to surrender.


    "This world is restricted, no matter where it is or we will be suppressed to fight."


    "That''s right, even if it''s really that one, it''s just a projection, and it''s impossible to have no restrictions.


    "In this battle, we are not absolutely defeated."


    "If you are also suppressed, there may be hope!"


    "..." The silent three-eyed girl Ao Ting nodded, and at the same time clenched the Seven Seas Divine Soldier Charm Blue Blade.


    Calm and quiet, those are the eyes that only those who have absolute self-confidence and invincible victors can have.


    Even if the opponent is the silver-haired demon king who once destroyed the three-digit world, the highest apostle, she still chooses to fight.


    This battle is also a battle of reflections from the other side of the starry sky, a confrontation between the king of Asa and the silver-haired girl demon king.


    "It''s in the way...you...want to stop me?" Qingqiu Jiuyue looked coldly at the three-eyed girl Ao Ting who was riding a horse on the opposite side, and obviously recognized her true identity.


    "Of course not, but we also have reasons to fight."


    "The Lord of the Twilight, the great King of Asa, never gives up."


    After the initial period of panic, the two crows quickly entered the role of strategists.


    In this world of seas and mountains where the original power is greatly restricted, their kings are even suppressed to the point of being unable to speak, and they must speak. From this, it seems that the silver-haired demon king on the opposite side must be in a similar state.


    If they are all in the same descending state, it is still unknown who will win this battle.


    "You...not...sister..." Qingqiu Jiuyue seemed to confirm something, her eyes turned cold all of a sudden.


    "That''s right, I''m just a mirror."


    "Like you, we are also shadows."


    The two crows frankly admitted their identities. From a certain point of view, Qingqiu Jiuyue was almost exactly the same in nature as them.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    This code word is a secret shared by both parties, and it is also one of the biggest secrets hidden in this world.


    Because of the long-term longing and love, and because of finding the clues about a certain child of the stars, this world is being followed by many powerful beings.


    The history of this world has been distorted and changed more than once by these terrifying existences who couldn''t enter the seas and mountains by themselves, but quietly extended their hands out of this vast world.


    However, if we go back to the source, everything still comes from the key point of the era left by the child of the stars - the era of the immortal.


    This code is the mark that only one lucky person among hundreds of millions can be selected in this vast world called Zhuhaiqunshan.


    They will shoulder their own missions, respond to different thoughts, and start their own actions to find the lost son of the stars.


    For this reason, he does not hesitate to change the direction of the whole world, and even breaks all taboos.


    "It''s a great honor that we will have the day to fight the legendary Demon King."


    "Come on, let us show the glory of the Lord of the Twilight, the King of Asa!"


    A dark blue light emitted from the Charm Blue Blade, two crows soared into the sky almost at the same time, turned into two black streamers and killed Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Inception, Twilight, Raven! These two crows, who had been standing on the shoulders of the three-eyed girl Odin as decorations, were engaged in actual combat for the first time.


    No need for more words, both sides chose to use the most direct and simplest method to express their will��to fight.


    The Charm Blue Blade slammed out of the air, rushing forward with eight legs and eight horses, and bombarded heavily on the shell of the dark evil crystal inserted into the ground.


    Huge dark blue waves poured out, directly blasting this dark evil crystal that distorts common sense into the sky.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue moved his hands and feet, as if he was still getting used to this unfamiliar body, and in the next second he stomped heavily on the ground and disappeared on the sword platform.


    There were no fancy moves, just the simplest and direct punching attack, but this kind of punch produced an aura that seemed to shatter the world.


    The Charm Blue Blade in the hands of the three-eyed girl Odin spun at a high speed, turning into a dark blue tornado and hitting Qingqiu Jiuyue who was rushing forward.


    The extremely sharp tip of the spear concentrated all its strength on one point, and performed the technique of destroying the surface with one point, accurately piercing the gap between Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fist.


    The high-speed rotating Charm Blue Blade made a cutting sound that made teeth sour, like a drill bit trying to penetrate Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fair skin, the burst of power was so great that it even caused countless sparks.


    However, I can''t get in. It''s obviously just a body of flesh and blood, but Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fist is like an absolutely unshakable truth. The three-eyed girl Odin hit hard.


    "Ding!" The crow, which turned into two streamers of light, shot countless sharp feathers at Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body.


    Eyes, throat, heart, these dim feathers are almost all aimed at the vital points, but unfortunately, like the full blow of Charm Blue Blade, these feathers can''t even leave Qingqiu Jiuyue with a scratch.


    This is the horror of the silver-haired demon king. According to legend, she has fought in countless worlds without a single defeat, and she hasn''t even been injured once.


    If King Asa is a symbol of the undefeated army god on the battlefield, then she represents the concept of absolute invincibility!


    "?!" The three-eyed girl Ao Ting was thrown into the air by Qingqiu Jiuyue''s punch, and the Charm Blue Blade in her hand let out a mournful cry.


    The blow to Qingqiu Jiuyue actually damaged the Seven Seas Divine Weapon!


    "Tap!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was in control, stomped hard, and rushed to the sky. In the next second, he kicked on the screaming Charm Blue Blade with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    Heavy, terrible weight, that is not the weight of human flesh and blood, but the weight close to the stars is released.


    The three-eyed girl Odin and the eight-legged white horse under her were directly knocked down from the air, a blue halo spread out, and she barely managed to maintain her balance at the last moment.


    Pegasus with eight thick hooves was bleeding from all hooves, and almost fell to his knees.


    "Crack! Crack!" The cracks on the sword platform spread out like spider webs, giving people a shocking feeling of horror.


    Without the madness that Qingqiu Jiuyue drove Tianqing to bombard just now, both sides have used their respective strengths to a limit, every punch and every kick is a terrifying power far beyond the realm of Shenyi.


    "Gah!" The two crows in the sky circled for a while, and at the same time they turned into two black breaths, merging with the three-eyed girl Odin into one.


    Odin, the three-eyed girl who had obtained the power of the raven, raised the Charm Blue Blade in her hand. This movement, which was originally extremely easy, was now extremely strenuous.


    A terrible gray aura spread from her body, it was the death aura of the underworld, it was the curse of King Asa who had crossed countless battlefields and defeated countless opponents.


    In the next second, countless huge black air currents erupted, and the entire sword platform shook violently as if it had been hit by an earthquake.


    In the sky, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who kicked the three-eyed girl Odin off, raised her right hand high, and a crystal symbolizing thunder and lightning appeared in her hand.


    "Boom!" Accompanied by the sound of thunder that resounded through the heavens and the earth, a hazy figure appeared in the palm of Qingqiu Jiuyue. It was the incarnation of the original power of thunder and lightning in this world, and the phantom of the fantasy species that is currently having fun in the Tongtian Sword Dao area .


    Whip of Feathered Serpent! This is a simulated magic weapon created by Qingqiu Jiuyue, a weapon of mass destruction that bombards everything with thunderous force.


    This is something more terrifying than the Feathered Serpent''s Eye simulated by the innocent Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun, it is completely a reduced version of the Feathered Serpent!


    In the next second, the temporary Whip of the Feathered Serpent made a strange cry, spiraling and winding downwards. During this process, its body rapidly swelled up, just like a real Feathered Serpent.


    Countless thunder beads danced in the sky, forming a thunder net that covered the sky and the earth, and the entire Yunhai sword platform was swept in by this thunderstorm.


    "Huh, fortunately, she is also restricted."


    "If it is the real body, there is no need to fight."


    Seeing this scene, the two crows who temporarily merged with the three-eyed girl Odin breathed a sigh of relief.


    The Whip of the Feathered Serpent looks extremely powerful and gorgeous, and anyone can tell how terrifying it is, but for the two crows who have the information on the opposite one, they are more willing to fight this reduced version of the Feathered Serpent.


    Compared with the dazzling thunderstorm now, the punch and kick just now are the most terrifying things, because when the one destroyed the world, he never bothered to use such a complicated program as the Four Heavenly Saint Essence. It exploded directly with fists and kicks.


    The Four Heavenly Saint Essence, the magic weapon of the world, is just an embellishment for this silver-haired demon king. Her strongest strength is herself.


    At the same time as the Whip of the Feathered Serpent fell, Odin, the three-eyed girl, also raised the Charm Blue Blade in her hand, and the endless black air wrapped in a blue light rose into the sky, transforming into a giant snake billowing in black air. Without fear, he bumped into the Feathered Serpent that contained the original power of thunder and lightning.


    This giant black snake was transformed from a huge black air current on the ground. No one in the seas and mountains knew what kind of dream it was, because it was a monster that did not exist in the history of the seas and mountains!


    "The ruined world is bound to come to an end, we wait for the family of the twilight to wake up the nightmare sleeping in the cold sea!"


    "All things return to water, swallow your own body, and evolve to the end of all things!"


    "In the ruthless, unreasonable darkness, open your eyes!"


    "Your body turns into a snake, eating everything in the world, never satisfied, never stopping, you are the sin of greed, you are the catastrophe of the void!"


    "Everything flows, it all belongs to your belly, take the dark warning as a signal, come out, snake of the world!"


    Accompanied by the palpitating sound of spewing letters, a big snake covered in dark black scales emerged from the endless black air flow. It was once the mortal enemy of the Lord of the Twilight and the King of Asa, and it caused the ultimate death of the Twilight of the Gods. One of the horror monsters.


    However, with the result of the Battle of Ragnarok, the snake of the world also disappeared in the eternal world. Only the new generation of King Asa who inherited all the inheritance of the twilight, that is, the three-eyed girl Odin, can control this snake. monster.


    The feathered snake transformed from the power of lightning in the sky is as beautiful as a real feathered snake, and its whole body exudes a sacred and inviolable aura, which is completely the opposite of the big snake that emerged from the deep black tide on the ground.


    Also the incarnation of the dream species, the feathered snake is like the child of the gods, and this cold black snake is the nightmare of all things!


    The bodies of the two giant snakes were entangled in the sky, and the black air flow and the holy thunder burst together, and they fought evenly for a while.


    "Okay, keep calling!"


    "We are not fighting alone!"


    Seeing that their perfect strategy worked, the two crows became as excited as if they had been injected with chicken blood.


    Advantages, they have their own advantages, both are in the state of suppressing cultivation, but they can fight in groups, while the one on the opposite side has always fought alone and doesn''t like to join forces with other people.


    The lonely, cold, hopeless silver-haired demon king, the strongest and most terrifying highest-ranking apostle, this is the figure that once shocked the starry sky.


    Her beauty, like her ruthless, tyrannical, and world-destroying status, is widely read by all the heavens and the world.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue looked at her wrist, just punched and kicked with a little force, and this extremely fragile body malfunctioned, which is why the four-day holy spirit was activated.


    The three-eyed girl Odin''s Charm Blue Blade attack was not as useless as it seemed.


    Perhaps for the silver-haired devil, this weapon is as fragile as a matchstick, and can be broken with a little force.


    But Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body was even more fragile, and she couldn''t even withstand the attack of her true strength, and the flaws in the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox were fully exposed.


    The punch and kick just now almost broke the Charm Blue Blade, but it also made Qingqiu Jiuyue''s nerves show signs of confusion.

 Chapter 1121

    Aware of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s own physical defects from a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, consciousness frowned through the silver-haired magic that crossed the boundary of the six-path samsara yin-yang ring, a special magical weapon.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" A series of crisp sounds reverberated in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s blood, instantly strengthened all her bones and nerves, and built a world that had never been seen in the seas and mountains. special circuit.


    All three of the Four Heavenly Essences were automatically withdrawn, and they were tightly attached to Qingqiu Jiuyue''s skin, paying the price for this short-term physical strengthening.


    Just to maintain the fighting power in just a few minutes, the silver-haired girl demon king invested enough special resources worth several small worlds in one breath, without taking a breath.


    In the sky, two terrifying giant snakes are still entangled and fighting, each resorting to earth-shattering methods.


    The sacred thunder and lightning body of the Feathered Snake exudes immense brilliance, constantly destroying the body of the giant black snake, but the original power of the giant black snake comes from the endless black air on the ground, no matter how much damage it suffers, it will recover quickly.


    For a time, the two sides fought in a dark, inextricable battle.


    "Hey!" Like the sound of a red-hot iron sticking on, the three crystals in the four-day holy essence completely fused with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s snow-white skin.


    A streak of silver light visible to the naked eye swam over her body, making a frightening sound, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body was undergoing earth-shaking changes.


    At this time, the three-eyed girl Odin who was riding on the eight-legged white horse seemed to sense something, and suddenly shot out the Charm Blue Blade of the Seven Seas Divine Soldier in her hand.


    The dark blue light pierced through the sky, heavily bombarding the changing body of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and hit her heart with incomparable accuracy.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure was like a meteor, falling heavily from the sky.


    "Okay, hit!"


    "As expected of our king, this gun has the style of a shooting star!"


    "Come on, our loyal dog!"


    "Now is the time to show the power of your dark magic dog!"


    Two crows with feverish brains yelled wildly, and once again summoned an incomparably huge bulldog from the endless black air.


    The whole body of this black bulldog is covered with strange bone armor, with deadly anger exhaling from its mouth and nose, and its sharp teeth seem to be able to tear everything apart.


    It is one of the fatal elements of King Asa''s fall, the god-killing devil dog among the three strongest monsters in Ragnarok.


    In the battle between heaven and earth that led to the fall of the original king of Asa, the world-swallowing snake, the god-slaying devil dog, and the guardian of the underworld were the most vicious monsters that ended the age of the gods.


    Except for the terminator of the last world��the Dragon of Doom, they are the strongest trio in the War of Heaven and Earth, the protagonist of Ragnarok, and the opponent of King Asa!


    The pitch-black demon dog that emerged from the endless black air was naturally not the one in Ragnarok, but it also possessed part of the original breath of the god-slaying demon dog, and was a subordinate of the new King Asa.


    Many to one, this is the strategy that the two crows came up with to repel the silver-haired demon king, a perfect battle.


    "Aww!" Running on the gigantic sea of ??clouds sword platform, the pitch-black god-killing devil dog roared excitedly.


    As a monster that used to kill gods, the stronger the opponent, the more it can arouse its madness. Because it felt the strength represented by the falling figure, it completely fell into a state of rampage.


    Every time it runs a step, the cloud sea sword platform under its feet will shatter. This is the battlefield prepared for the Tianyu rank, but under its sharp claws, it is no different from tofu.


    In just one breath, this ferocious monster rushed to the fallen Qingqiu Jiuyue, and opened its bloody mouth to bite.


    At the beginning, it bit like this, and it bit off the hand of King Asa, known as the king of the gods, and directly led to the defeat of the god camp in the twilight of the gods. It can be said that even a god can kill. bite.


    "Gah!" The incomparably sharp teeth felt that they had bitten something very hard. This was not the touch of human flesh and blood, but more like some kind of hard metal that could not be broken��no, something ten million times harder than that.


    "Gah! Gah! Gah!" The god-killing devil dog with a slightly low IQ obviously couldn''t understand what was going on, and just kept biting, biting, biting, and exerting force.


    Then, tragically, its tooth fell out.


    "Wow?" The God Slaughter Demon Dog, unable to understand this scene, watched his teeth break, and then a palpitating force erupted in his mouth.


    "Have you bitten enough?" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice was incomparably cold as the sharp teeth of the God Slaughter Demon Dog were forcibly broken, she slowly raised her snow-white wrists, and then punched.


    "Boom!" The mouth of the God-killing Demon Dog was directly blown off by this punch, and even its head exploded, turning into a headless Demon Dog.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!" The god-killing dog that lost its head spun around a few times in a daze, and then fell down. Its characteristics are different from those of the snake that devours the world, which can be regenerated continuously. It is extremely ferocious and aggressive It is not good at the difficult method of resurrection.


    With one punch, just one punch, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had strengthened her body, knocked out the mighty God-killing Demon Dog just now.


    "My God, what kind of violence is this!"


    "Miscalculated, miscalculated, our perfect strategy needs to be rolled back and reopened!"


    Realizing the horror of the silver-haired demon king, the two crows were almost scared to pee. The agreed-upon state is suppressed, and the agreed-upon will not use any strength, so they can fight more and less!


    The trump cards they summoned can''t even block the opponent''s punch, how can they fight!


    Just now, what Odin forced to do next was such a terrifying punch!


    "..." Regarding this scene, the three-eyed girl Odin was probably the least surprised.


    From the very beginning, she clearly understood that the two crows'' so-called attacking the few with more was just a joke.


    In the battle between the truly strong, the number is meaningless.


    Only two parties at the same level are eligible for a real duel.


    "Shua!" The Seven Seas God''s Armor''s Charm Blue Blade once again returned to the three-eyed girl Odin''s hands. This extremely powerful Seven Seas God''s Weapon has only experienced three head-to-head fights with Qingqiu Jiuyue before it showed signs of serious damage. .


    Two of the top three petals have cracks. This is the top magic weapon of the seas and mountains, and the ancient artifacts collected by the King of the Seven Seas. How terrible.


    Similarly, the three-eyed girl Odin, who was able to wield the Charm Blue Blade in a head-to-head confrontation with Qingqiu Jiuyue, also showed a terrifying strength that definitely should not belong to the Shenyi class.


    Monsters, these two are real monsters��this is the opinion of all the Celestial Immortal Warlocks who have watched this battle.

 Chapter 1122

    "The bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is so powerful?"


    "Then who is Odin? Even if he was born in the Holy Land of the Seas, this kind of power is too unreasonable."


    "I thought that after Hua Hai played the strongest trump card, the Shenyi rank ranking battle lost suspense. I didn''t expect this Shenyi rank ranking battle to be so terrifying."


    "Strengthening...completed..." Qingqiu Jiuyue moved his hands and feet again, and the obscurity when he used his fists and feet just now is disappearing.


    For the real Qingqiu Jiuyue, this can be described as a great fortune. Even if the advent time is over, this special circuit that took four days to build a huge amount of holy spirit resources will not disappear immediately, but will be hidden in the in her body.


    Her blood, bones, and nerves will all remain at the lowest level in the current state, and the defects in the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox will be completely made up for, which can be said to be a complete rebirth.


    However, such a terrifying enhancement is naturally impossible without a price. In order to maintain this special circuit from collapsing, she will have to pay more than she imagined.


    "Boom! Boom!" The eight-legged white horse was charging, and its eight strong hooves brought up dust all over the sky. Its momentum was not inferior to the runaway hunting of the God Slaughter Demon Dog just now.


    This is the impact from the God of War, the challenge from the King of Asa!


    Unlike the two crows who finally thought of killing their opponents with a perfect strategy, the three-eyed girl Odin, who inherited the name and identity of the King of Asa, and the Lord of the Twilight Demon Palace, has the psychological quality and strength of a god of war. will.


    She is the winner! Be the king who beats everyone!


    Even if the opponent is the terrifying World Destroyer, the highest apostle, and the silver-haired devil king, he will never give up!


    In her dictionary, there are no such words as "fear" and "retreat".


    Therefore, even in the face of the silver-haired demon king who is superior to her, she still dares to charge.


    The severely damaged Seven Seas Divine Soldier Charm Blue Blade seemed to feel the fighting spirit of the three-eyed girl Odin, emitting a brighter and more dazzling brilliance than before.


    Layers of blue halos surrounded the whole body of the three-eyed girl Odin, turning her into a streamer that ran through the entire battlefield.


    That beautiful and powerful figure is like a blue shooting star passing through the earth.


    Faced with such a perfect impact of strength, impact, and will, Qingqiu Jiuyue did only one thing.


    She raised her fist high, retracted it first, and then punched it out hard.


    This is an extremely serious punch!


    The Charm Blue Blade spun and made a sharp whistling sound, concentrating all the power together to form a blue fang, stabbing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s fist with incomparable accuracy.


    Then, in the next instant, an incomparably terrifying force erupted on the battlefield!


    The strength of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s serious punch shattered the powerful Qihai Shenbing, and evaporated all the flesh and blood of the eight-legged Pegasus with the physique of a god.


    Whether it''s a meteor or a comet, it''s meaningless to face Qingqiu Jiuyue''s serious punch.


    This is a punch with the power to explode the stars, and this is a punch that humans can never swing.


    At the juncture of life and death, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting did not back down, because backing down means death, and backing up means death.


    Losing the Seven Seas Divine Soldier Charm Blue Blade, she still has her own fist!


    There were stardust swirling in the third eye on her forehead, and she was about to be punched by Qingqiu Jiuyue before she was blown away, she also punched.


    It was a punch that he and Mei Xue Da Ri Jin Wu had used to fight against the sun''s flare head-on, and it was a punch that could only be thrown by those with the strongest will.


    The white whale collapsed! A gigantic phantom of the white whale appeared behind the three-eyed girl Odin, carrying the aura of disillusionment, and forcibly punched Qingqiu Jiuyue''s serious punch.


    What both parties are displaying is power that does not exist in the Divine Will rank at all.


    At that moment, the whole world seemed to stand still for a second because of the fists of these two people.


    "Boom!" In the next second, a huge shock wave erupted suddenly, and a ring tens of meters high exploded on the Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    The ground built with the goal of fighting at the Tianyu level all shattered, countless broken stones flew between the sky and the earth, and deafening explosions swept the entire battlefield.


    After the smoke cleared, people saw the situation in the center of the battlefield.


    Blood, a lot of blood flowed out from the body of the three-eyed girl Odin, her body fell limply to a corner of the battlefield, one eye almost lost its color.


    Two crows fluttered anxiously beside her, and they were knocked out of a fit state.


    Obviously, in this fight, the three-eyed girl Odin suffered a near-fatal blow.


    Did Qingqiu Jiuyue win? The Celestial Warlocks who saw this scene were not surprised, because the fighting power displayed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess just now was really terrifying.


    That punch, if it were any one of them, would not have absolute confidence. Next, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting could receive this punch without only being seriously injured, which was already beyond their expectations.


    However, the victor of this battle, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who seriously punched the three-eyed girl Odin almost to the point of destruction, had a very strange expression.


    She looked obliquely at a corner of the battlefield��to be precise, somewhere outside the battlefield, revealing an extremely complicated look.


    It is longing, anticipation, longing for an eternal love that transcends the time when the stars die.


    Found it, finally found it!


    Even if the eyes are beginning to blur, even if the temporary circuit is rapidly collapsing, it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter.


    Because, she finally saw it, saw the familiar figure who had only been in contact with the mountains and seas once.


    "Dad..." Countless longings and countless loves were entangled together, which made her unable to restrain herself and endure it.


    "You are..." Even after a long distance, Mei Xue still heard that voice, that voice that seemed to echo in his heart.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hair instantly turned into pure silver, and the long snow-white hair stretched all the way to her feet, and then turned into countless brilliance and bombarded out.


    Because of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s sudden loss of control, the entire Yunhai sword platform entered the highest alert state, and the reflections of fairy swords appeared on the sword platform, trying to seal Qingqiu Jiuyue''s out-of-control power.


    "Break them all!" Qingqiu Jiuyue didn''t care where it was, her silver hair turned into countless sharp blades, and with the most ferocious and violent gesture, she began to dismember the Yunhai sword guarded by the sword array of the heavens tower.


    Everything that prevents her from finding her father should be destroyed!


    No matter what it is, it is a god, a demon king, or the world!

 Chapter 1123

    "Ga! Ga! Ga! Ga! Ga!" Built with the upper limit of the battle in the sky, the huge Yunhai sword platform, which has experienced countless battles with the strongest of the Shenyi rank, is being dismembered and split by the silver threads .


    No one can stop the silver-haired demon king from looking for his beloved.


    God block, kill God!


    Buddha block, kill Buddha!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" In the shouts of incomparable happiness and excitement, the transparent silver hairs were tearing open the Yunhai sword platform guarded by the power of the sword array of the heavens, using the cruelest and most violent The way to destroy this glorious building with tens of millions of years of history.


    "What''s going on, why did this lord suddenly go crazy!"


    "Opportunity, a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! The snake that devours the world, entangles her!"


    The two crows, who didn''t understand the situation at all, looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was completely out of control, and suddenly realized that their chance had come.


    Because of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body power completely running amok, the whip of the feathered snake in the sky was also polluted by arrogance, and the sacred and inviolable aura on his body was rapidly disappearing.


    This gave the world-swallowing snake, which had been fighting inextricably with Feathered Serpent''s Whip, a chance to attack its weak point. After a few ferocious strangulations, Feathered Serpent''s Whip collapsed on its own, dissipating into light spots all over the sky.


    Carrying the momentum of a great victory, the world-swallowing snake that gathered countless black energy essences snaked down from the sky, and then entangled the berserk Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!" A series of frightening silver brilliance cut open the huge body of the snake that devoured the world, bursting out countless black air.


    However, unlike the god-slaying dog that can only dash, the world-swallowing snake is best at entanglement, trapping opponents to death, and absorbing opponents'' attacks to grow.


    Just like defeating the Whip of the Feathered Serpent just now, it withstood Qingqiu Jiuyue''s berserk attack, which was even better than carrying the Yunhai Sword Platform that was about to be torn apart.


    "Get in the way!"


    "Give me... Get lost!" The silver-haired demon king who had finally found his target was furious, and the hair that was used to dismember the Yunhai sword platform moved about a third to kill the lifeless snake.


    Now, the devil snake with the characteristic of devouring the world is miserable.


    Its devouring power comes from the endless black energy possessed by the three-eyed girl Odin. This seemingly endless death black energy can provide it with continuous support, making it have the effect of immortality.


    However, everything has a limit, whether it is the three-eyed girl Odin, or Qingqiu Jiuyue who is possessed by the silver-haired demon king, their strength is restricted by the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and is suppressed to a very subtle level. on the horizontal line.


    The endless black energy that supports the existence of the snake that devours the world is connected to a certain terrifying dimension, which is the world that hosts the true power of King Asa, but the amount that can pass through is limited by the seas and mountains.


    When the silver-haired devil diverted his attention and used one-third of the power of his own hair on the snake that devoured the world, which was also projected, a terrifying scene appeared.


    The sharp silver threads began to cut inhumanely at the snake that devoured the world with the craziest and most violent posture.


    It was a living dismembered corpse. The incomparably huge body of the Devouring World Snake was torn open and broken in just a few breaths. The speed at which it resisted and collapsed made the two crows hardly believe their eyes.


    too frightening! too frightening!


    What violence, what madness! This, don''t the restrictions of this world exist!


    "..." Odin, the three-eyed girl who lost consciousness for a while, stood up slowly, looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was about to kill her general, the world-swallowing snake, and sighed, stretching out her hand a little.


    "Hiss!" The world-swallowing snake, which had been cut into 90% of its body by Qingqiu Jiuyue, rushed into the endless black air with half of its head, and fled without a trace.


    This opponent really scares him!


    "How to fight this way, that physical strength is simply cheating!"


    "Even if we take out the three strongest monsters in our hands, it''s still not enough to cut her hair."


    The two crows looked downcastly at Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had torn the Yunhai Sword Terrace apart bit by bit, their will to fight was unprecedentedly low.


    Just now, they, who are good at perfect strategies, really thought that they had a slight chance of winning on their side.


    Although it was only in this special environment, relying on the tactics of playing more and fighting less, but being able to beat the legendary silver-haired demon king once was a great achievement worth bragging about for a lifetime.


    "..." Looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue who completely ignored her and turned completely berserk, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting showed a slightly puzzled look.


    During the few seconds when she was hit hard and lost consciousness briefly, what happened to the girl opposite who was possessed by the silver-haired demon king?


    That kind of power is completely out of control, and she doesn''t need her to make a move, which is almost tantamount to declaring the state of defeat, which is really puzzling.


    Seemingly feeling the doubts of their own King Asa, the two crows shook their heads together.


    "I don''t know what''s going on at all, it seems to suddenly go berserk."


    "The silver-haired demon king in the legend has a moody temper. If something goes wrong, he will destroy the world. His mood is very unstable. I''m afraid it will be the same this time."


    "After all, he is the highest apostle who destroys the world."


    "Among the adults, the most dangerous and uncontrollable existence."


    "Boom!" In the terrified eyes of the two crows, Qingqiu Jiuyue accomplished a feat that no contestant in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament failed to accomplish.


    The Yunhai sword platform built according to the standard of Tianyu-level battles was completely torn apart by her!


    Not only that, even the reflections of the immortal swords that descended from the sky to repair the sword platform were also caught by her hair and exploded.


    "What is she going to do?"


    "Destroying the Cloud Sea Sword Platform, is she crazy?"


    "No, it''s better to say that this Yunhai sword platform will be destroyed by her, this is simply too crazy!"


    The faces of the Tianyu-level magicians who came from afar to participate in this Shenyi-level ranking competition turned pale.


    Even if they dare not say that they are qualified to destroy this Yunhai sword platform, this is a holy place guarded by the power of the sword array of the heavens!


    "..." After taking a deep breath, the three-eyed girl Odin showed determination in her eyes, and recalled the two crows again without hesitation to complete the brief fusion.


    "Boom!" A pair of black wings spread out behind her, giving her a strange aura out of thin air.


    Endless black air spread around her, then contracted, and finally formed a pitch-black halo, spinning slowly under her feet.


    The King of Asa, the Lord of the Twilight, will not admit defeat like this.


    Since you took out the rampage state that shouldn''t be used, then this side will also retaliate to you, showing the true demeanor of the king of Asa.


    Meteor Gun, get ready!

 Chapter 1124

    Stretching out his hand, a vague outline of a long spear began to appear in the hands of the three-eyed girl Odin. It was the terrifying divine weapon that Mei Xue had seen in a glimpse, and could not even appear in the seas and mountains. The legendary sharpshooter.


    This is the exclusive divine weapon of King Asa, with a very high personality, and it is a genuine weapon of gods and demons.


    In terms of attack power, this meteor gun far exceeds the Four Heavenly Holy Spirit, but because of this, it is too suppressed by the seas and mountains, and it cannot even be displayed.


    At this moment, in response to the call of the three-eyed girl Odin, what appeared in her palm was only the small half of the shooting star gun.


    It took the three-eyed girl Odin more than a minute to condense the body of the gun.


    Such a long preparation time in the decisive battle of life and death is close to suicide, not to mention that even if it is barely summoned, it is in an unstable state, and it can be said that the actual combat value is close to zero.


    However, according to a certain intuition, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting still caught the inexplicable fighter and found Qingqiu Jiuyue''s biggest flaw.


    Perhaps, that was not a flaw, but Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was in a state of rampage, seemed to completely ignore her existence, and focused all her attention on strange places.


    Otherwise, if these terrifying silver hairs attacked, this incomplete meteor gun would never have a chance to appear.


    Inscribed with the runes of the ancient world, the sharp gun that remembered the twilight exuded a vicissitudes of life and a sad atmosphere. With a slow and unshakable momentum, it accurately locked Qingqiu Jiuyue in the destruction mode.


    "This blow!"


    "Never fail!"


    The two crows made a declaration together. This is the ancient divine inscription engraved on the body of the Meteor Gun, and it also represents the characteristics of the Meteor Gun.


    That is the absolute establishment of cause and effect. Once this shooting star gun is fired, it will definitely hit the opponent!


    Hurry up, people can''t react quickly, the incomplete meteor gun was still in the hands of the three-eyed girl Odin in the last second, and it was already bombarding Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body in the next second.


    The body strengthened by the silver-haired demon king once failed to block the fatal blow of the meteor gun this time. Countless silver hairs curled up, first rushed into the sky, and then hit heavily on the restraint that had already appeared a large number of cracks. superior.


    "Boom!" The transparent fairy art prohibition could no longer withstand the double attack of the meteor gun and Qingqiu Jiuyue''s silver hair, and suddenly shattered.


    "Hey, we won?"


    "Really, really won!"


    Even the two crows did not react to this momentary reversal.


    "..." Including the three-eyed girl Odin herself, everyone was stunned. The blow from the meteor gun was indeed a 100% hit, but it was too weird to go so smoothly.


    From the perspective of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s flight, it seemed as if he had anticipated the trajectory of the meteor gun''s attack, waited ahead of time, and then crashed out of the Yunhai sword platform.


    What is she thinking?


    While the silver hair was flying, Qingqiu Jiuyue was like a star falling from the sky, hitting heavily on the huge stone pillar where Mei Xue was.


    "Boom!" With a loud noise, the incomparably hard stone pillar almost snapped in half, causing Mei Xue who was standing on it to jump up.


    However, before he landed, countless strands of silver hair extended from under the stone pillar, forming a net that would never allow anyone to escape.


    "Skynet... Butterfly..." With a blissful smile and a dilapidated body, "Qingqiu Jiuyue" came here with the help of the three-eyed girl Odin''s meteor strike and all her strength to break through the restriction of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace. Smiling, she wrapped Mei Xue gently with her silver hair.


    That''s right, this is her purpose, and it''s also a strategic goal. Restricted by the rules of the sea, mountains, heaven and earth, even if she wants to completely break this restriction, it will take a lot of effort. At this time, a blow from the Meteor Gun can It came just in time.


    The victory or defeat of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, and any battle of spirits are meaningless to her.


    At this moment, Mei Xue standing here is her goal, the fruit of her victory.


    In the next second, Mei Xue''s lips were gently blocked, and the girly breath containing countless thoughts and love surrounded Mei Xue.


    This kiss was very, very long, the girl''s warm tongue and Mei Xue''s tongue were tightly intertwined, telling the longing that spanned thousands of years.


    "Finally, I found you." The girl''s gentle whisper echoed in her ears. The silver-haired demon king who destroyed the three-digit world, the highest apostle, can only be so gentle and lovely here.


    It''s okay to die in the world or something.


    All gods and everything are enemies.


    Only here is her paradise, the place she wants to stay.


    "You...are..." Mei Xue looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was hugging her tightly and not letting go.


    Although the relationship between the two has broken through the last step, and he even knows every part of the girl''s body in front of him, but today''s Qingqiu Jiuyue gives people a completely different feeling from the usual her.


    This difference became particularly obvious when she started the battle between the four crystals and the three-eyed girl Odin just now, as if she had changed into a different person.


    Before Mei Xue could ask, he was pushed down to the ground by Qingqiu Jiuyue, his silver hair fell gently, and Qingqiu Jiuyue who rushed over was like a small animal, quietly curled up in his lap In his arms, he actually fell asleep like that.


    The few minutes that were left had already been exhausted in the runaway state, which is why she simply used her body to catch up with the meteor strike of the three-eyed girl Odin, because she didn''t even have a second to spare. None can be wasted.


    However, in the end, her wish came true. After thousands of years and breaking through one world after another, she finally found the person she was looking for.


    Today is the happiest day in the world for her.


    Ah, this is really wonderful... With endless longing and the satisfaction of wish fulfillment, the silver-haired demon king fell into the arms of his beloved, exhausting all his strength.


    Not only the possessed body, but also the real body on the other side of the starry sky fell into a complete sleep at the same time.


    In the runaway state, she was fighting against the rules of the entire Great Thousand World, and every second was incomparably exhausting. The arrival time, which was close to six minutes, was exhausted in just three minutes.


    Of course, it was all worth it, because she finally found the right person, and she was no longer in a daze looking for that uncertain hope in the endless world of stars.


    Now, sleep soundly, the silver-haired demon king who came across the starry sky.


    "The winner of this battle is the Holy Land of Penglai."

 Chapter 1125

    After the battle between the three-eyed girl Odin and Qingqiu Jiuyue was over, there was a long period of silence around the Yunhai Sword Platform.


    The Yunhai Sword Terrace, which should have started the next battle quickly, because Qingqiu Jiuyue''s complete rampage in the last few minutes is completely torn apart and is slowly repairing itself.


    This battle can be described as full of twists and turns, thrilling.


    In just a few minutes, the battle situation changed again and again, so fierce that it was suffocating, and there was no time to blink.


    From the beginning when Qingqiu Jiuyue seized the opportunity to summon Tianqing to carry out indiscriminate bombing, to Odin riding out on an eight-legged white horse.


    Then Qingqiu Jiuyue cast forbidden spells and erupted, and the two sides summoned giant snakes that surpassed common sense to fight. This series of methods has surpassed the limit of any divine will rank, and greatly shocked these heavenly realms who came from afar Rank fairy warlock.


    At the last minute, whether it was the shooting star gun of the three-eyed girl Odin, or Qingqiu Jiuyue''s silver hair, it was already something that even the Celestial Warlock felt palpitating.


    What''s going on in this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament? How could there be so many monsters?


    Youming Huangquan, Xuanyuan Xue, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Ao Ting, the four Shenyi ranks who have appeared on the stage now, all burst out with power that should not belong to the Shenyi rank!


    Supreme supernatural powers, legendary magical weapons, forbidden techniques of unknown origin, even the well-informed old Tianyu ranks such as the elder Shihuang, are excited to see them, wishing to end up fighting with these super monsters in the Shenyi ranks one game.


    No wonder this final sword stage will be opened in advance. These eight people are not only qualified to enter that side, but judging from the strength exposed now, the four people who have already appeared on the stage are Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xuanyuanxue, and Ao Ting. , all have the potential to hit the tops of the seas and mountains.


    These names will never stop at the Tianyu rank, they are the true darlings of the seas and mountains, geniuses blessed by the laws of heaven and earth!


    This year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle will undoubtedly be recorded in the annals of history.


    Compared with those a few maddened Celestial-level magicians, the atmosphere on the Shenyi-level side is a bit weird.


    The culprit was naturally Mei Xue who was tightly hugged by Qingqiu Jiuyue who was unconscious and sleeping.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu, who came out of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s embrace, stood proudly on Mei Xue''s shoulder, wagging her big fluffy tail.


    Although he still lost in the end, this was a glorious defeat. If it wasn''t for the time for the forbidden technique, the three-eyed guy might not have won.


    And, most importantly, on the battlefield of love, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu did not lose.


    Now, they are announcing, announcing to everyone��Mei Xue is mine.


    "This is really the Jiuyue I know." Nether Huangquan, who woke up early, looked at Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was willful in Mei Xue''s arms, and smiled slightly, thinking of the lawless little fox who escaped from willfulness, her best friend .


    For the one she loves, she abandons everything, runs away from home, and the two elope to the ends of the earth together. This is the innocent and simple idea of ??the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    She probably doesn''t even care about the outcome of the Shenyi rank. She came to this Shenyi rank ranking battle just to chase after Mei Xue.


    However, she is not qualified to talk about her, because she herself is not like this.


    In this regard, the two who are close friends are surprisingly similar.


    "Ah, I was stolen by this fox again!"


    "A fox really is a fox, cunning and cunning!"


    "Mei Xue, that heartless guy, have you forgotten our daughter!" The twelve ghost girls who recovered with Netherworld Huangquan were angrily staring at Mei Xue who was holding Qingqiu Jiuyue tightly.


    Now they wronged Mei Xue, Mei Xue really didn''t want to take advantage of Qingqiu Jiuyue, but Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hair bound his hands and feet tightly, almost like a curse.


    Fortunately, the strength and toughness of these hairs that have turned silver for some reason is slowly weakening with time, otherwise Mei Xue would really be bound by Qingqiu Jiuyue for a lifetime.


    "Is that... very comfortable?" Xuanyuanxue''s vague consciousness was transmitted through the connection of the two people''s spiritual consciousness. It was obvious that she hadn''t understood how ambiguous the posture between Qingqiu Jiuyue and Mei Xue was as a newborn.


    "Hmph!" Xiao Liu was upset, very upset, and wanted to burst out with evil energy.


    "This is a lose-lose situation for both sides, it''s almost over!"


    "Just now, I thought we were dead."


    In the end, the two crows who successfully counterattacked against the wind breathed a sigh of relief seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue whose breath was gradually declining.


    If Qingqiu Jiuyue''s runaway state continued for a few more minutes, their fate would be miserable.


    It would be too cheating to use the body''s will to launch a rampage directly, and there is no such thing as a mess.


    "..." The three-eyed girl Ao Ting looked suspiciously at Qingqiu Jiuyue who was lying in Mei Xue''s arms with a happy expression on her face, and her third eye swept Mei Xue again and again.


    No, no, all the imprints of the existence of the children of the stars are zero, all detected are absolutely overwhelming some kind of ancient fantasy bloodline, without the slightest trace of the power of the stars.


    Therefore, no matter which logic is used, this will not be the child of the stars she is looking for in her mission.


    Sure enough, it''s not on this side, but on that side.


    She has searched all over the sunny world of the seas and mountains, and her next goal is "the other side", which is the world behind the gate of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    After turning her attention away from Mei Xue, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting began to close her eyes to rest her mind, recovering the power lost in the battle with Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Fighting against the legendary silver-haired demon king was a rare experience, and for her who was born from the ruins of Ragnarok, it was the most thrilling battle in her life.


    She did not humiliate the glory of King Asa, Lord of Twilight Demon Palace.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Immortal swords shuttled and weaved in the air like a weaver girl, repairing the Yunhai sword platform that had been torn apart by Qingqiu Jiuyue bit by bit, and drawing on the lessons of the previous battle to construct it. Even stronger, even beyond the level of Tianyu rank.


    The repaired Yunhai sword platform is even more majestic than before, and the defensive restrictions placed around the sword platform have been strengthened by more than three times. The reflections of the fairy swords are waiting for them, and they will never let Qingqiu Jiuyue just shatter The forbidden scene happened again.


    In the midst of much anticipation, the third group of the top eight of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament finally appeared.


    "It''s just right, I''m very upset." Xiao Liu looked at the stone pillar moving under her feet, showing a trembling smile.


    "It''s her, finally I have a chance to fight." Xuanyuan Jianying unrestrainedly pulled out the Thick Earth Immortal Sword from his waist.


    In this battle, the two who belonged to the legendary generation of peerless arrogance met head-on.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains, VS Xiaoliu, who has a mysterious origin.


    (Christmas Eve, if you are idle, you are also idle, let��s repay everyone by breaking out, the first update will be sent)

 Chapter 1126

    "Hehe." Looking at Xuanyuan Jianying and Xiao Liu who were selected, Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, laughed happily.


    Because, this means that the last group of the next quarterfinals will be him and Mei Xue.


    It''s really, really good.


    "I hope it doesn''t go too far." Mei Xue hugged Qingqiu Jiuyue, and looked at the group on the Yunhai Sword Platform with some worry.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is his close friend, Xiao Liu is also an important girl to him, if possible, I really don''t want either of them to get hurt.


    However, this is the ranking battle of Shenyi ranks, the stage to determine the highest force in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains. Presumably, neither of them will back down.


    Xuanyuan Jianying is proud. He is known as the number one sword cultivator genius in the seas and mountains. Although his personality is not sharp and he does not deliberately pursue the name of the strongest, but Mei Xue knows his wish.


    He walked the exact same path as the Supreme Heavenly Sword in the past, the way to reach the heavens.


    However, his opponent might be even more dangerous. Mei Xue knew better than anyone else that Xiao Liu had never used all his strength.


    Her strength is far more terrifying than everyone thinks!


    Her real body is the Master of the Qingxu Secret Realm who once killed the Qinglong King and made countless fairy warlocks go forever��Xiang Liu.


    The frightening part of this was discovered by everyone the moment Xiao Liu stepped onto the center of the Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    "Boom!" It was a heartbeat that resounded throughout the world. It was hard to imagine that such a heartbeat came from Xiao Liu, who had a human body. How could a mere human body of flesh and blood have such a terrifying heartbeat.


    That terrifying heartbeat that makes people lose control of their energy and blood is obviously the heartbeat of an ancient beast!


    "Huh...ha...you don''t need to be bound this time." Xiaoliu��actually, Xiaoxiang moved her hands and feet a little bit. This kind of divine will rank ranking battle is meaningless to her. Humans are not a line.


    Take her as an example, if you really want to go to "the other side", you don''t need to go through the human door, but just go to the princess directly.


    After she personally broke the absolute law that the ruler of the secret law must not leave the secret realm, there was no place in the seas and mountains that she could not go to.


    <p���ο�����������˵������һ�ߡ�����İ����


    "One, two, three, four, liberation!" Xiao Xiang, who didn''t participate in the final battle at all because of the restraint of Princess Shenmeng during the battle of Four Elephants, was always a little unhappy.


    This feeling of always trying to suppress one''s own strength is like wearing shackles all the time, and now you can finally take off the shackles.


    With a sound of "Boom!", a huge force of Qi and blood that can be recognized by the naked eye shot up into the sky. This is the coercion from the master of Qingxu, and this is the announcement from the small relative world that has recovered some of its strength.


    She, Xiang Liu, a descendant of the ancient water god and one of the masters of the supreme secret realm, has recovered!


    "Is this your real power?" Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Xiaoxiang who had burst out with his real energy and blood with eyes of incomparable admiration.


    Qinglong College ranked first in the final supernatural power test, and it really is!


    With supreme supernatural power and a domineering posture that crushes everything, this is the real Koyanagi, the Koyanagi who has entered the fighting state.


    "Are you kidding, what kind of Shenyi stage is this!"


    "Even in the ancient times, this is a great supernatural power!"


    All the Tianyu rank immortal warlocks on the cloud platform want to scold the street, this year''s Shenyi rank combatants should be so defiant!


    Either supreme supernatural powers or super-forbidden techniques, these things are out of reach even for their Tianyu ranks. Shenyi ranks have this kind of means, and they can get it after going to the other side and becoming Tianyu ranks.


    Now, no one doubts the gold content of the top eight of the Shenyi Rank this time. This is definitely the strongest one since the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament!


    "Bang! Bang!" The heartbeat echoed on the sword platform of the sea of ??clouds like a giant beast in the ancient times, and Xiao Xiang slowly raised his snow-white right hand.


    Countless fresh blood turned into thousands of blood beads and flew up from her feet, finally condensing on her right hand a blood-colored magic soldier exuding an evil aura.


    Nine long bright red metal pipes and nine snake heads with sharp fangs, like a hideous shape emerging from a bloody nightmare, are exactly the magic weapon used with Xiangliu''s blood��the hydra.


    !Compared to the one that Mei Xue used, the original Hydra is even bigger, and it fits in Xiaoxiang''s hand without gaps, just like a part of her body.


    This is the exclusive magic weapon created by the supreme supernatural power of Xiangliu''s blood��the endless blood killing, the terrifying killing magic weapon with Xiangliu''s blood as its original power.


    "It''s really been a long time since I''ve used it, and it''s almost rusty." Xiaoxiang turned her arm, and the snake pattern on the metal tube of the Hydra that perfectly fit her arm seemed to come alive, exuding There is a vivid bloody brilliance.


    At the same time, the blood flow in the girl''s body began to soar at an unbelievable speed.


    One hundred times, two hundred times, the limit value that Mei Xue''s Shenyi level can''t control is easily broken through, and the multiplier of endless blood killing is increasing at an explosive speed.


    This is Xiangliu''s strength. The original power of her own life can exceed one million, tens of millions of human beings. In terms of pure life force alone, there is probably no master of secret realms in the seas and mountains that can match her.


    If the life value of the master of the secret realm can also be calculated by numbers, if the health value of the weakest first-order master of the secret realm is counted as one hundred, and if ten million is taken as the upper limit that cannot be broken through, then she has a constant maximum value of nine hundred and ninety-nine Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine!


    Moreover, the 9,999,999 health points can still be recovered infinitely. As long as you don''t encounter the kind of fatal attack that can instantly reduce the health points to zero, then you want to kill Xiang Liu. Absolutely impossible task.


    As long as there is still a drop of blood in the body and the original core is not destroyed, they can be reborn infinitely.


    Xiangliu in his prime is the master of the secret realm who is not afraid of even Qinglong, the master of Qinglong Mountain Range and one of the four holy beasts.


    The horror of the Nine-headed Xiangliu is well-known among all the masters of the secret realms in the entire sea and mountains.


    If Shan Hai Jing hadn''t mobilized the sword energy of the Supreme Heavenly Sword that was sealed in the roof slab, Mei Xue''s desire to defeat Xiang Liu who was in a perfect state was simply a dream!


    Now, Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu, who have experienced the nourishment of love, have gradually recovered from the injuries suffered in the Qingxu battle, and the power of the blood of God �� is recovering.


    At this moment, the person standing on the sword platform in the sea of ??clouds is not the daughter of a human fairy family, but the master of terror that has existed since ancient times in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1127

    "Fill!" Gently raised his nine-headed demon snake H Xiaoxiang casually aimed at Xuanyuan Jianying''s position.


    A chill came out from behind all the Celestial Warlocks who saw the ferocious mouth of the nine-headed demon snake, as if the bloody magic weapon was not aimed at Xuanyuan Jianying, but all of them.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the icy turning sound, countless blood was compressed from Xiaoxiang''s wrist and filled into the complete version of the Hydra.


    Compared with the reduced version that Mei Xue used, the full version of Hydra is not only bigger and more ferocious, but also the upper limit of the number of attack bombs that can be filled is more than ten times.


    In just a blink of an eye, the pattern on the Hydra''s surface became hot and murderous!


    shoot!


    That is a blood bomb attack that does not make sense at all and does not conform to common sense!


    Different from Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword, Xiaoxiang''s original version shoots blood magic bullets with a conical front end and a perfectly streamlined overall shape.


    And the firing speed of these blood magic bullets is - one hundred thousand per second!


    Yes, it''s not "100,000 per minute" or "100,000 in 30 seconds", but the genuine 100,000 rounds per second, and both the lethality and impact are far superior to the Blood Spirit Sword that Mei Xue shot back then. .


    After all, the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing is the exclusive supernatural power of Xiangliu''s blood.


    Compared to Mei Xue, who has just acquired this supernatural power, Xiaoxiang is the strongest user of this supernatural power as the original bloodline!


    It is impossible to describe the splendor of the moment when the nine-headed demon snake fired. The endless magic bullets covered the sky of Yunhai Sword Platform in an instant, forming a stormy barrage, without giving Xuanyuan Jianying any chance to use body skills to evade.


    As far as the line of sight is concerned, there is blood light, blood light, blood light!


    The bright yellow Thick Earth Immortal Sword draws a mysterious trajectory, Xuanyuan Jianying shows his superb swordsmanship at the very moment, and at the last moment builds a thick earth barrier containing a trace of heaven and earth''s mysterious yellow energy.


    "Chick! Chick! Chick! Chick!" That was the shuddering sound of the blood demon bullets hitting the thick soil barrier.


    Different from Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword, each of Xiang Liu''s blood magic bullets has more terrifying corrosion and highly poisonous properties, which is equivalent to each of Mei Xue''s strongest attacking and killing powers - the Burning Blood Sword. level.


    Under the crazily bombardment of 100,000 rounds of blood bullets per second, the thick soil barrier with only a trace of the mysterious yellow energy of the world is disintegrating and disappearing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    When Mei Xue uses the Million Blood Spirit Sword to attack, she still needs to control the number of shots of the Blood Spirit Sword, but Xiao Xiang, who has the characteristic of endless blood source, doesn''t need to worry about this.


    As a descendant of the water god, she was born with nearly endless blood, so she was able to evolve a monstrous sea of ??blood with a drop of blood essence.


    If it is explained by a simple numerical value, it means that her blood magic bullets are infinite, shooting millions in one breath, tens of millions of shots are effortless at all.


    This is the supreme supernatural power. With this supreme supernatural power, she only needs to take out this killing magic weapon, and one person can shoot and kill millions, tens of millions of human troops in a moment, but her own loss is close to zero, even It can also devour the blood essence of the dead to grow.


    It makes no sense and cannot be explained. This supreme supernatural power is directly related to the source of the essence of life between heaven and earth, and it is a super talent of Xiangliu''s bloodline.


    Among all the seas and mountains, she is the only one who can squander the original power of her blood like this. This nine-headed magic snake weapon is her dedicated weapon of mass destruction for mass destruction.


    Compared to Xiaoxiang who unscrupulously splashed his own blood for saturated attacks, Xuanyuan Jianying suffered a lot.


    One sword after another, stepping on Xuan''ao''s footsteps, he kept retreating, using the Dacheng Thick Earth Immortal Sword and Sword Intent to create thick earth barriers in front of him one after another containing a trace of heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow energy.


    "Boom!" One after another, the thick soil barriers were blasted and shattered by Xiaoxiang, one attack, one defense, with the help of the traces of the mysterious power of heaven and earth that existed in Tongtian Sword Dao, Xuanyuan Jianying barely maintained a balance.


    However, this is a fragile balance like walking on a steel wire between ten thousand zhang cliffs. As long as he casts the Thick Earth Sword Intent a little bit slower, he will be instantly overwhelmed by Xiaoliu''s blood demon bullets.


    No one wants to try what it feels like to be bombarded by 100,000 blood demon bullets per second.


    As a result, this battle has only just begun, and almost everyone is shocked to find that Xuanyuan Jianying, one of the favorites to win the Shenyi Ranking Tournament, the representative of the strongest swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains, has come to the brink of defeat .


    It''s not that he''s not talented enough, the defense built by the incomparably round and thick soil sword intents is not even sure to be broken by several Tianyu rank fairy warlocks.


    This kind of sword intent has already reached the extreme of the Divine Will rank, and has a bit of the breath of the Tianyu rank.


    However, his opponent is too scary!


    The 100,000 blood bullet attacks per second far exceeded the upper limit of common sense attacks at the Divine Will level, and what was even more frightening was that such attacks could not be stopped from the beginning until now.


    That''s not 100,000 cabbages, but 100,000 rounds of blood magic bullets, each of which is equivalent to an attack by a great supernatural power!


    How could the power of human qi and blood support such a terrifying and long-lasting attack? Just the amount of blood bullets bombarded on Xuanyuan Jianying''s thick soil barrier, even ten magicians of the divine will were turned into mummies. Xiao Liu didn''t even change his face.


    This is a phenomenon that cannot be explained by the theory of fairy art. There is no way for this kind of attack to be established and continue, at least it is impossible at the level of fairy art.


    The state of harmony between man and nature of the divine will is not omnipotent. Such a violent attack of energy and blood cannot be achieved even in the state of unity of man and nature. There is no exception for any magician of the divine will.


    This is not fairy art, absolutely not!


    Supreme supernatural powers, only supreme supernatural powers can explain this phenomenon, and every kind of supernatural power called "superior" has such characteristics��it cannot be analyzed, explained, or achieved with existing fairy art theories.


    It does not need the support of external vitality of heaven and earth, it only needs the power of its own blood to activate, and it can even control the vitality of heaven and earth in turn, achieving terrible results unimaginable by immortal arts.


    There are countless unreasonable things in this process, which are simply incompatible with the rules of fairy art practice.


    This is supernatural power, which can break all common sense and get closer to the power of "Tao" from the level of life origin.


    If you reason with Shentong, it won''t work. Shentong doesn''t need that kind of reasoning, just killing you is enough!


    Shentong does not need to explain the truth of the Dao, because it is the Dao itself, the embodiment of the laws of heaven and earth.


    (The third change on Christmas Eve, Merry Christmas everyone)

 Chapter 1128

    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the bloody sky, tens of thousands of blood bullets poured on the seemingly indestructible thick soil barrier.


    The tenth, the eleventh, the twelfth... Under the bombardment of Xiaoxiang''s destructive blood bullets, the barriers Xuanyuan Jianying built with his thick soil sword intent were destroyed one after another, turning into dust.


    retreat! retreat! retreat! For the first time since the beginning of the Shenyi ranking battle, Xuanyuan Jianying was forced into a complete defense mode, and even the defense had become precarious.


    Under the bombardment of millions of blood magic bullets, no mysterious swordsmanship or epiphany will work. This is a destructive attack from the supreme supernatural power, which does not give people the slightest way to survive.


    There is a limit to the so-called one sword breaking ten thousand spells. For a supreme supernatural power like endless blood killing, you don''t have the same level of strength, and no skills are useless.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the icy turning sound, the fired blood magic bullet was reloaded in an instant, and the hot red pipe exuded an astonishing evil spirit, which was the essence of Xiangliu''s blood.


    Mei Xue''s Blood Spirit Sword had to be careful about her own blood regeneration speed, while Xiang Liu''s blood magic bullet was truly infinite ammunition, and it could be said that reloading while hitting was done in one go.


    "Boom!" In just a few seconds, the last thick soil barrier in front of Xuanyuan Jianying was also smashed into dust, and the whole person was exposed to the overwhelming blood demon bullets.


    He didn''t have a chance to swing his next sword, and once again built an invincible barrier with his thick sword intent.


    No one would have thought that Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one swordsman genius of the seas and mountains and the pride of the Xuanyuan family, would be forced to the point of life and death just a few breaths after the battle started.


    The horror of the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing is completely chilling!


    "Alas... this is really..." Seeing that he was about to be drowned by endless blood demon bullets, Xuanyuan Jianying shook his head, the thick soil fairy sword in his hand suddenly disintegrated and turned into several hard scales to block him forward.


    This scene caused a certain ancient holy beast to narrow his eyes, and the corner of his mouth showed a happy arc.


    "Hehe, that''s exactly what happened."


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" With a sound like rain hitting bananas, millions of blood magic bombs bombarded these strange scales in an instant, blasting out bloody light.


    This time, the several scales split from the Thick Soil Immortal Sword were not broken, but perfectly defended against this round of endless bloody attacks.


    Even, under the erosion of Xiangliu''s blood, the material on the surface of these scales is being washed off, revealing the true colors of these scales.


    The golden transparent lines are indescribably magnificent, atmospheric, and full of Jirui''s aura. Even under the pollution of Xiangliu''s poisonous blood, they are not damaged at all. Only a few pieces are superimposed together to form a thicker than a dozen lines just now. The earth barrier is a more perfect barrier.


    "Hmm... this scale is..." Xiaoxiang was slightly stunned, and the rotation of the nine-headed snake in his right hand stopped for the first time.


    Because, she saw something unexpected.


    How could something like this be on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    The unique auspicious aura of the seas and mountains, full of sacred color, and the scales containing the blessings of the mysterious and yellow aura of heaven and earth belong to the ancient era in Xiangliu''s memory.


    The seas and mountains, the mother of the four holy beasts, the leader of all the ancient races, the emperor of destiny who once ruled the world-the central holy beast Qilin.


    In this thick earth fairy sword, there are actually hidden scales from the central holy beast unicorn in the past!


    Only this level of heaven, material and earth treasures can fully defend against the blood bullet attack of endless blood killing. The mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth possessed by it is, in a sense, the poisonous blood nemesis of Xiangliu that pollutes all things.


    "The name of the sword... Thick Earth..."


    "Jianyuan...Kirin..." Xuanyuan Jianying shook the khaki fairy sword in his hand. This is the untold secret hidden in this ancient fairy sword.


    This fairy sword handed down from the ancient times of the seas and mountains is actually made of the scales that have fallen off from the central holy beast, so it naturally possesses a trace of the mysterious power of heaven and earth.


    However, under normal conditions, the hidden power in this fairy sword cannot be used, because the central sacred beast Qilin has long since disappeared in the seas and mountains, and even its existence has been deliberately obliterated.


    Because of this, the Thick Earth Immortal Sword fell into a state of silence for a while, and the sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family in the past were unable to communicate with this ancient Immortal Sword.


    Xuanyuan Jianying succeeded, which is naturally due to his unique talent of sword comprehension in the seas and mountains, but it is impossible to achieve the current situation just like this.


    What really revived the Houtu Immortal Sword was the ubiquitous heaven and earth mysterious yellow aura in the Tongtian Sword Dao, which came from the central holy beast Qilin that returned to the seas and mountains.


    Because of the return of the central holy beast, this thick earth fairy sword made of unicorn scales came alive completely, and Xuanyuan Jianying was even partially exposed to the original breath contained in this fairy sword.


    That is the power of blessing inherited from the ancient holy beast. This fairy sword was originally the sacrificial sword when the holy beast Qilin served as the leader of the ancient alliance. It is proof that the human race was once blessed by the Qilin.


    This is a realm that is even higher than the sword intent, and only a very small number of immortal swords that contain the atmosphere of ancient history and represent the power of one party''s rules can appear.


    This is the unicorn sword element belonging to the Houtu Immortal Sword, the ace mastered and mastered by Xuanyuan Jianying, and it is also the only immortal sword that condenses the power of the sword element among all the immortal swords he has used so far.


    The unicorn scales that fell off at the beginning had long been a part of the Houtu Immortal Sword, but now these scales were constructed by Xuanyuan Jianying himself.


    These golden scales are formed by decomposing the material of the Thick Earth Immortal Sword with the power of his sword essence. In this environment filled with the power of heaven and earth, they can be regarded as the reappearance of the power of the ancient mythical beast unicorn���� The power of Jianyuan.


    "It''s interesting, it''s pretty good for human beings to be able to do this." Xiaoxiang seldom praised others, but Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent in the way of swords really lived up to his reputation.


    Comprehend the sword intent of Houtu Immortal Sword, achieve complete psychic, and even reverse it to condense the scales of the central holy beast unicorn with the sword essence. Can''t do this kind of thing.


    Like Xiangliu''s supreme supernatural power, Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent for sword comprehension is close to unsolvable. He is not only satisfied with the talent of comprehending sword intent, but has come a step closer, and has begun to come into contact with the magic power contained in the fairy sword. The original rules of the avenue.


    This thick earth fairy sword is not the strongest fairy sword in the Xuanyuan family''s treasure house, but it is definitely the most suitable fairy sword for Xuanyuan Jianying now.

 Chapter 1129

    "Hehe, this is really interesting." With a wave of Xiaoxiang''s small hand, the Hydra in his hand disintegrated automatically, turning into countless blood-colored particles and dissipating.


    This magical weapon was originally a weapon of mass destruction for the military, and it would be a waste of blood to use it on people. If you really want to kill people, Xiaoxiang has plenty of means.


    Almost in the blink of an eye, a brand new magical weapon was reassembled on Xiaoxiang''s right hand.


    This process gives people an extremely complicated and mysterious illusion. The procedures of the transformation of countless blood-colored particles and the construction process all reflect a mechanical and cold beauty.


    The cylindrical super-long structure, the spiral pattern of nearly two meters, and the shell constructed by twelve blood-colored rings, only release a fingertip-sized pointer at the front end, which looks like a stick at first glance. The carved round crystal pillars are average.


    "Hum!" The bloody light spread across the shell of this strange divine weapon, accelerating every time it circled around.


    The whole magic weapon exudes a simple and gorgeous taste, and the superimposed shape of twelve rings makes this weapon present a geometric style that is rarely seen in the seas and mountains.


    "Reload, it''s done." Xiaoxiang looked at the magic weapon on his right hand with satisfaction. Compared with the Hydra just now, the attack range of this magic weapon is much smaller, but it is the turn of the purest lethality and penetration. Through power, this magic weapon has thrown the Hydra several blocks away.


    This is a magic weapon for attacking and killing people specially evolved from endless blood killing - the spiral magic tooth, a super magic weapon with two attack forms at the same time.


    "Target, fix, lock!" Slowly raised the spiral magic tooth in his hand, and the spiral magic tooth that had been filled with blood magic bullets made a trembling sound that made people palpitate.


    In the next second, a strange whistling sound appeared on the Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    One shot, only one bullet, but the strength of this bullet exceeds the sum of millions of blood magic bullets just now!


    The twelve blood-colored rings abruptly compressed the amount of blood enough to split into millions of blood magic bullets into a three-inch-long magic bullet showing a spiral pattern. At the same time, the huge cylindrical acceleration cavity gave The terrifying penetrating power and penetrating power of this bullet.


    If it is said that the Hydra pursues the ultimate firepower and battlefield suppression, then the Spiral Demon Fang pursues the destructive power of one-hit kills. They are two completely different styles of killing weapons developed by Koyanagi for Xiaoxiang.


    "What is this?" Xuanyuan Jianying held the Houtu Immortal Sword horizontally in front of her, frowning as she looked at the strange magic weapon in Xiaoliu''s right hand.


    Then, he heard a sound, a whistling sound that tore his eardrums.


    Before the sound spread, a terrifying spiral blood light blasted on the unicorn scales condensed with sword essence in front of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    This blood light was so fast that Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t even have time to move the unicorn scales. With incomparably swift speed and brilliant flashes, it was like a star falling from the sky, bombarding the sky with the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth. Blessed on the golden scales.


    "Ka!" The horror of that moment was indescribable, right in front of Xuanyuan Jianying, the golden unicorn scales, which he believed to be strong enough to withstand the full attack of the Tianyu rank, just shattered and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    Going back to the past with the power of the sword essence, the simulated unicorn scales are not the real body after all, and the defense power of the scales on the real central holy beast unicorn is incomparable. ,


    The borrowed power of heaven, earth and black and yellow is not his own power after all.


    When Xuanyuan Jianying realized this, he was already blown into the sky.


    In the ear, there was a terrifying sharp sound, although it was not abrupt, it was more terrifying than thunder, a bit higher.


    A powerful vortex of air surrounded Xuanyuan Jianying''s whole body, and it turned out that just one attack directly triggered a tornado.


    The scale of this tornado is not too large, the central area is only five to six meters wide, and the outermost area is only ten to twenty meters wide.


    But the huge energy contained in the tornado is more violent, more exaggerated, and more ferocious than any tornado in nature!


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was suddenly thrown into the sky, his white clothes were torn apart in an instant, and countless blood bursts, almost suffocating everyone who was paying attention to this battlefield.


    Could it be that he lost?


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who belonged to the same generation of legends and whom everyone was more optimistic about before, was so powerless in front of Xiao Liu.


    This gap is too big to be ridiculous!


    Anyone with a discerning eye can see that it''s not that Xuanyuan Jianying is not strong enough, whether it''s the superb thick earth sword intent, or the next unimaginable sword Yuan Hualin, Xuanyuan Jianying has shown his strength. A method worthy of the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains.


    It''s just that the opponent he met was too terrifying!


    Supreme supernatural powers, this is supreme supernatural powers! And this supreme supernatural power has been practiced by Xiao Liu to an unpredictable state.


    Not to mention Xuanyuan Jianying of the Shenyi rank, the few heavenly rank immortal warlocks on the Yuntai asked themselves, even if they went up by themselves, they might not be able to withstand Xiaoliu''s attack.


    The attack of one hundred thousand blood magic bullets per second just now can kill groups of magic magicians of Shenyi rank, and the next round of magic bullets with spirals can even kill ordinary magician magicians of Tianyu rank in seconds power.


    This is the level of divine will? Are you kidding, even if it is the bloodline that inherits the supreme supernatural power, can the cultivation base of the Divine Will level deduce this supreme supernatural power to this point?


    Such a terrifying powerhouse did not win the first place in the Battle of the Four Elephants. How is this possible? There is no need for the second type of magic weapon to appear on the stage, even the nine-headed magic snake just now can kill all the battles of the Four Elephants to participate in the battle the ones!


    In this world, there are still such terrifying geniuses! It''s simply beyond common sense.


    "It''s a pity, I thought I could last longer." Xiao Xiang, who had already beaten the number one swordsman genius in Zhuhai and Qunshan, shrugged his shoulders.


    She is so strong, blame her, there is an absolute gap in strength between the two sides.


    The majestic ruler of Qingxu, the fearsome Hydra in the western battlefield, and Xiangliu, a descendant of the ancient water god, it is not a joke to kill a human genius.


    As for Xuanyuan Jianying being Mei Xue''s best friend, Xiao Liu might care, but she didn''t care about that.


    She was upset, Xuanyuan Jianying bumped into the upset her, and this tragedy was all Mei Xue''s fault.


    That''s right, everything is Mei Xue''s fault!


    Who told you to be so fickle, kiss me and me with that stupid fox, obviously you just need to see Xiao Liu alone.


    The Thick Earth Immortal Sword was almost completely torn apart. If it wasn''t for a few traces of mysterious and yellow energy that tenaciously helped Xuanyuan Jianying protect the vital points, this spiral magic bullet would have already sent this sword genius who is known as the number one swordsman in all seas and mountains. into another world.


    Even so, Xiaoxiang''s attack, which was serious, still caused a near-fatal injury to Xuanyuan Jianying, and it would not be an exaggeration to say that the outcome has been decided.


    This was the first time that Xuanyuan Jianying truly experienced the horror of Xiangliu''s supreme supernatural power. This kind of power even far surpassed the limit of the Shenyi rank, and it was simply a means that even the Tianyu rank could not use.

 Chapter 1130

    The white clothes were covered with bloodstains, Xuanyuan Jianying stood precariously at a corner of the Cloud Sea Sword Platform, and the aura in his whole body became weak.


    In the sky, above the cloud platform, three Tianyu rank fairy warlocks of the Xuanyuan family stared at the family''s peerless genius at the same time.


    "It seems that Jianying has encountered a strong enemy."


    "Now, even if you don''t need it, it won''t work, his real sword."


    "Unexpectedly, this time I really have the opportunity to see the true face of that sword."


    The pregnant sword secret technique practiced by Xuanyuan Jianying is a top secret in the entire Xuanyuan family, but the three of them who are Tianyu rank immortals know about it.


    That is a legend of the Xuanyuan family, a secret that has been passed down in the family since the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword broke through the void.


    According to the legend, Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, left several inheritances to the family before it shattered the void.


    One of them is the current Tongtian Sword Dao, and the Heavenly Sword Formation that guards this Tongtian Sword Dao and the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, which is the foundation for the Xuanyuan family to pass on from generation to generation.


    The second of them is the only fetish that suppresses the entrance of the Nine Nether Seas and the mountains and seas��the third Xiantai Taolian, and the legendary power of heavenly punishment that has been guarding the chain of Sendai islands and controlling the mountains and seas. Heavenly Sword.


    Finally, and the most mysterious legacy, is a secret art, a secret art of swordsmanship that even the ancestors of the Supreme Heavenly Sword did not seem to be able to complete in the end.


    It is said that once this secret technique is cultivated, it can give birth to a powerful immortal sword.


    It is a fairy sword that completely surpasses all the magic weapons in the mountains and seas. Once it is born, it will definitely cause great changes in the world.


    Among these inheritances, Xiantai Daolian is still the treasure of the Xuanyuan family in name, guarding the entrance of Jiuyou.


    But after the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword shattered into the void, no one was able to gain the recognition of Daolian.


    Now Xiantai Daolian is actually operating completely independently and is not controlled by the Xuanyuan family at all.


    The Xuanyuan family does not know how many peerless sword repair geniuses have challenged the secret technique of the pregnant sword, but the bloody lessons have taught them that even the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword has not completed it. Perhaps this secret technique is not complete at all. They are not qualified to practice.


    Most of the geniuses of the Xuanyuan family who practiced this secret technique ended up falling into obsession and falling prematurely.


    Among the several legacies left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the only one controlled by the Xuanyuan family is the Heavenly Sword Formation established with the sacrifices of generations of the family.


    However, in this era, the Xuanyuan family finally waited for a genius who was qualified to practice the secret art of pregnant sword��Xuanyuan Jianying.


    His talent for sword comprehension, his obsession with the ancestral way of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, are simply innately prepared for this secret technique.


    In the end, he also became the only child of the family who has practiced this secret technique to the level of Xiaocheng for thousands of years.


    Don''t underestimate this level of success, there are only a handful of talented children of the Xuanyuan family who have challenged this secret technique before, and even Xuanyuan Jianying is the only one who has truly mastered this secret technique.


    His life seemed to be born for this secret art, and he did what even the three heavenly magicians could not do.


    Therefore, even though Xiao Liu showed overwhelming absolute strength, the three Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family were still not moved, and even began to look forward to it.


    They also want to know what kind of terrifying sword will be bred in the end when the ancestors of the Supreme Heavenly Sword failed to master the secret technique.


    "Xiao Liu, be careful." Through the power of blood resonance, Mei Xue sent a message to Xiao Liu on the sword platform in the sea of ??clouds for the first time.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s real sword, he is one of the very few people who have seen a scale claw, it is an extremely terrifying sword shadow.


    What''s even more frightening is that what Xuanyuan Jianying showed at that time was only a very small part of the true power of the sword.


    Even in the end, Mei Xue never really saw the real appearance of Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword.


    The unknown is the scariest thing.


    Mei Xue had a premonition that when Xuanyuan Jianying really used his sword, something very terrifying would happen.


    "Hmm!" Xiao Xiang heard Mei Xue''s voice, and of course Xiao Liu heard it too (and Princess Tianhuang also heard it), and the three of them almost smiled together.


    Only at this moment, the three people who are currently in the trinity state are in the same good mood, even looking at Xuanyuan Jianying who is in a state of distress! His eyes softened.


    Just to make his exit less miserable, Xiaoxiang moved the spiral magic tooth on his right hand, and the twelve bloody rings were spinning, and the blood magic bullet compressed a million times was reloaded.


    "..." Xuanyuan Jianying fell into a strange state of silence, his aura was getting weaker and weaker, it seemed that something invisible was madly absorbing his vitality, and was about to move in his body.


    "Buzz!" Amidst the strange trembling sound, the spiral magic tooth fired the second compressed blood magic bullet.


    "Sword..." Xuanyuan Jianying slowly stretched out her right hand in a posture that seemed to be unable to control her mind.


    The thick earth fairy sword has been shattered.


    Although the power of sword essence in it has long been Xuanyuan Jianying''s own property, as long as he is willing, he can condense the golden unicorn scales again in this environment filled with the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth at any time.


    However, he wasn''t defending, or even had the slightest intention of defending.


    He is watching the sword.


    That sword is not in his hand, but in his heart.


    That was the fate he chose, the mission he shouldered.


    His whole life will be entangled with this sword, and he will live and die together.


    He couldn''t pull out this sword when he was at the Immortal Ring level, and he couldn''t pull it out at the Magic Body level. It wasn''t until the Shenyi level that he finally touched some traces of this sword.


    It does not exist in any corner of the seas and mountains, not in the sky, the earth, and the people. It has jumped out of the three realms and transcended the five elements. Only Xuanyuan Jianying, who has practiced the Xuanyuan family''s highest pregnant sword secret technique, can capture it. The clues of the sword.


    His body is the scabbard of this sword.


    It is the meaning of his existence to conceive this fairy sword that transcends the seas and mountains, is not in the three realms, and jumps out of the five elements.


    This sword is a legend that is located at the apex of all the gods in the ancient times, and it has the power to kill immortals.


    The name of the sword��Zhu Xian!


    "Ding!" That was a sword cry that resounded throughout the world, and a clear sword shadow appeared on Xuanyuan Jianying''s right hand.


    This sword couldn''t really appear in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains. Just a single shadow of the sword had caused countless cracks to appear on the ground of the entire Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace.


    That cold and aloof sword body, that transparent and cold blade, and the destructive aura of slaughtering immortals on the sword body do not belong to the vast world of the seas and mountains at all!


    This is a legacy from the ancient times, cast by saints, and used to kill immortals!


    "It''s the Immortal Execution Sword Formation recorded in the highest Heavenly Book, the main sword of the Immortal Execution Sword Formation!" In Mei Xue''s mind, Mengmeng, who inherited the memory of the dragon holding the candle, shouted excitedly.


    The Immortal Execution Sword, the Immortal Slaughter Sword that has disappeared since the Great Desolation, has finally reappeared!

 Chapter 1131

    Zhuxian Sword, this is not the magical weapon of Zhuhai and Qunshan, it existed even before the birth of Zhuhaiqunshan, the Great Thousand World.


    Like the Zhenshan treasure of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, the Golden Jiaojian that once caused Mei Xue a lot of trouble, this is a magic weapon from the ancient prehistoric era, and its rank is even far above the Golden Jiaojian.


    Because this is the sword used to kill immortals, the sword with the most killing spirit in the ancient times!


    This sword really slaughtered Da Luo Jinxian!


    Even in the prehistoric era when the thirty-three days of gods and Buddhas filled the sky and the golden crow shone on all things, this was the magic weapon at the apex of all divine weapons, the killing sword that ruled over all things.


    It is impossible for the seas and mountains to give birth to a magic weapon of this rank. This is a magic weapon that can only be born in that prehistoric era, a legend in the legend.


    What Xuanyuan Jianying showed was just a sword shadow of Zhuxian Sword.


    There is still an unattainable distance, and even an impossible task, for this Sword of Immortal Execution to truly recover and appear in the world of seas and mountains as its body.


    After all, even the Supreme Heavenly Sword who finally shattered the void, the previous owner of the Heavenly Book recorded by the Sword of Immortals, the Lord of Xiantai Daolian, did not complete this secret technique in the end.


    The essence of this pregnancy sword secret technique is actually the inheritance of Zhuxian Sword Formation Record, and like the Zhoutian and Star Map held by Shui Jing, it is something that should not appear in the seas and mountains, and it is a legacy from the ancient times. .


    The reason why the disciples of the Xuanyuan family who have practiced this secret technique for generations can''t even touch the threshold of this secret technique is because they are not qualified to receive the inheritance of this heavenly scripture at all.


    Only the Chosen One with the utmost aptitude, character, intelligence, and talent, like Xuanyuan Jianying, is eligible to be favored by the Jade Immortal Sword Formation Record and endowed with the true inheritance of this secret technique.


    The original Jade Immortal Sword has long been wiped out with the extinction of the primordial prehistoric era. Just like the golden dragon scissors of Hengshan Xianmen, the Jade Immortal Sword needs a medium, an opportunity, and a person who is qualified to inherit this legacy and once again. The successor of Zhuxian Sword was bred.


    The former Supreme Heavenly Sword was one of the inheritors selected by the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    But in the end, the Supreme Heavenly Sword did not complete this secret technique, but chose another path to prove the way with the sword and shatter the void.


    Although the Supreme Sword himself did not complete the Jade Sword, the help of this book is obvious to him. It is precisely because of the inheritance of the Jade Sword that the glory of the Supreme Sword is achieved.


    Now, this inheritance is in the hands of Xuanyuan Jianying, and the Zhuxian Sword, which once disappeared in history, finally has another chance to appear in the seas and mountains.


    Even if, at this moment, there is only the sword shadow of Zhuxian Sword.


    "Dangerous, Xiao Liu, hurry up!" Mei Xue discovered for the first time that Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword would be so terrifying once it was born.


    That''s not the Golden Jiaojian controlled by Zhang Jiao of the Hengshan Immortal Gate, who can''t exert real power. Although it''s just a sword shadow, Xuanyuan Jianying is the real master of this Zhuxian sword!


    His inheritance is 100% compatible with him, and this sword is his natal sword!


    "Xianxian Sword, this is the Zhuxian Sword!" On the cloud platform, the three Tianyu rank fairy warlocks stood up almost at the same time, each of them was so excited that he couldn''t help himself.


    This is the secret technique that even the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword failed to complete in the end, the most terrifying inheritance of the Xuanyuan family!


    It''s worth it, it''s really worth it!


    For this secret art, the Xuanyuan family sacrificed countless outstanding children, and how many peerless geniuses fell because of this sword.


    But at the moment of seeing this sword, as long as it is a child with the blood of the Xuanyuan family flowing in its body, it will feel sincerely that all this is worth it.


    For this sword, even if the sacrifice is ten times or a hundred times more, even if there is only one person left in the entire Xuanyuan family, it is worth it!


    Everything, only the sword, this Zhuxian sword represents the supreme inheritance of swordsmanship, which is passed down from the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, the ultimate power of the seas and mountains swordsmanship!


    "I didn''t expect, I really didn''t expect, there is such a terrifying sword!" Dean Yougui felt the endless sword pressure emanating from the Zhuxian sword, and for the first time, he couldn''t control his emotions.


    This is still restricted by the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace, one can imagine how powerful the sword energy released by this immortal sword on the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace is.


    This kind of power doesn''t belong to the Shenyi class, or even to the Tianyu class. Like the mountain giants in Huahai, they are all out-of-spec products.


    Zhu Xian Sword, Zhu Xian''s Sword, this is the Xuanyuan family''s strongest hole card, no wonder they are so confident in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    This sword does have that qualification. If Hua Hai hadn''t played the trump card of the ancient giant, it can even be said that the strongest in this ranking battle of the Divine Will has been decided in advance.


    "How could there be such a thing." Hua Hai, who was also cheating himself, never thought that he, who had summoned the mountain giant as a strategic weapon in advance, would encounter a real enemy!


    His mountain giant represents an absolutely invincible defense of the Shenyi level or even the Tianyu level, an invincible eternal body.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword was the complete opposite. Even through the restriction of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace, he could feel that no Divine Will level or even Tianyu level could stop this Immortal Execution Sword.


    This sword has the destructive power to subvert all the hierarchy systems of the seas and mountains.


    "Tsk tsk, there are such things!"


    From the beginning of the battle to the present, Xiao Xiang, who had been pressing down on Xuanyuan Jianying and playing tricks on others, finally frowned.


    Even as the ruler of Qingxu, when she felt the destructive sword energy emanating from the Zhuxian Sword, her back felt cold.


    The bloodline of willow, the ancient god of water that she inherited, is also one of the inheritances from the ancient prehistoric times, and because of this, she can feel the horror of Zhuxian Sword even more.


    It was just a shadow of a sword, and even before the sword was drawn, Xiaoxiang found that his skin was constantly tingling, and even blood began to ooze out when he looked closely.


    What a terrifying power this is, the attack has not yet started, just the coercion emanating from it can injure Xiao Xiang, who has a strength far beyond the Divine Will level.


    There is no way to fight at all. If it is still in its full state, Xiaoxiang is still sure to suppress this incomplete Zhuxian sword, but that is just pure realm suppression. If the Zhuxian sword is also in a complete state, I am afraid that even the immortal can be killed.


    Now, Xiao Xiang finally knew why Mei Xue was so worried about her just now, and even warned her in advance.


    Immortal Execution Sword! With that kind of power, give her a lore blow.


    However, if you want her to just admit defeat, there''s no way!


    "Seal of the Six Phases!"

 Chapter 1132

    A blood-condensed imprint was suspended in front of Xiaoxiang''s forehead, attracting endless blood.


    This time, the little prime minister was not in the mood to play with Xuanyuan Jianying at all. Xuanyuan Jianying, who had taken out the Zhuxian sword, already had the qualifications to fight her, the master of Qingxu, for life and death.


    Six huge pillars of blood floated behind Xiaoxiang, and under his feet was a lake of blood that covered the entire Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace.


    Six gigantic snake heads loomed in the bloody light, and for the first time since the six snake heads were restored, Xiaoxiang shot with all his strength.


    Horror, great horror, amidst countless bloody lights flying, the spiral magic tooth in Xiaoxiang''s right hand made a sound that was about to be overwhelmed.


    The reloading that originally took several seconds to complete was completed in an instant, and the speed at which the twelve bloody rings rotated was simply dizzying.


    It was that palpitating whistling sound again, and the blood demon bomb that was faster than the sound blasted towards Xuanyuan Jianying in an instant.


    "boom!"


    The blood demon bomb that once shattered the unicorn scales condensed by Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword cloud suddenly exploded at a distance of about one meter from Xuanyuan Jianying, and exploded into blood foam all over the sky.


    That is the sword energy from the Zhuxian Sword, and the sword pressure from the Zhuxian Sword, one of the strongest divine soldiers in the ancient prehistoric times.


    Just the pressure of the sword unconsciously caused this attack, which was compressed by the million blood bullets, to collapse. This scene made Xiaoxiang''s pupils shrink.


    Powerful, really powerful, even from the perspective of the master of Qingxu, Xuanyuan Jianying''s Sword of Immortal Execution has reached the level of deadly threat.


    As long as this magical weapon appears in the world, it will inevitably cause countless disturbances!


    "Let me see how this sword is!" The strength of Zhuxian Sword aroused Xiaoxiang''s competitive spirit.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    The spiral magic tooth of the killing magic weapon formed by endless blood killings began to transform again, and the twelve rings began to shrink and twist, and finally formed a special weapon with a spiral pattern on the front end and a superposition of multiple rings on the rear end .


    This is another posture of the Spiral Demon Fang, which is specially used for close combat.


    The drill-like shape and the special acceleration device in the second half are exactly the idea of ??Sai Koyanagi who came from the bloodline supernatural power, referring to the acceleration principle of the sea monster halo electric ray, and using the endless blood killing as the driving force to create a magical weapon.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" This time, the power of the endless blood killing was not compressed into a magic bullet, but poured into the spiral magic tooth, which began to rotate at a high speed.


    "Take my move!" He raised the spiral magic tooth in his right hand high, and the spiral magic tooth with one hundred thousand revolutions per second made a terrifying roar.


    Only the endless blood killing, which can ignore the limits of the flesh and blood, can do this kind of thing. It is impossible for a human body to withstand the super high-speed rotation of the spiral magic tooth.


    "Boom!" The high-speed rotating spiral magic fang spewed out a large amount of blood-colored air, and instantly blasted towards the Immortal Execution Sword suspended in front of Xuanyuan Jianying with a small phase.


    "Hiss!" This impact, like a gust of wind and thunder, directly tore Xiaoxiang''s skin, and this time she began to bleed profusely, but this injury is nothing to her who has an immortal body.


    Accelerate, accelerate again, with endless blood killing as the root cause, the spiral magic fang burst out at a speed that any heaven-level magician could not achieve with a flesh and blood body, and bombarded heavily on the sword shadow of the Zhuxian Sword like thunder.


    Between heaven and earth, a dazzling bloody light exploded in an instant, and the entire Yunhai sword platform was cracked in all directions by the huge impact force. The target of the fight was set to be the Tianyu rank fairy warlock, and the Yunhai sword platform was strengthened three times. Once again encountered the limit test.


    "Drink ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah ah!" Enduring the tearing pain of the continuous cutting of the sword energy, Xiaoxiang forcibly resisted the sharp edge of the Zhuxian sword and blasted Xuanyuan Jianying and the sword away.


    Due to the ferocious effort, she couldn''t even control the direction of her attack. After the spiral magic fang hit Xuanyuan Jianying, it plunged straight into the sea of ??clouds sword platform.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The floor of the Yunhai Sword Terrace engraved with the fairy runes was mercilessly pierced by the spiral magic fang, and it exploded. The spiral airflow shattered the ground. Drill a large hole tens of meters in diameter.


    "Zhu Xian..." Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes were a little blurred after being blown away by the full force of the Spiral Demon Fang.


    It was a state of abnormal trance, at this moment Xi Xuanyuan Jianying couldn''t confirm whether he was controlling the sword or the sword was controlling himself.


    As the scabbard of the Jade Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying has not yet been able to control the Jade Sword. This is the biggest reason why he has not used the Jade Sword even once in the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    This magical weapon inherited from the ancient times, the fairy sword with the power to kill immortals, is not the object he can control now.


    All he did was to free it.


    This is something that only he who has cultivated into the scabbard of the Zhuxian sword with the method of pregnant sword can do. Further secret techniques cannot be unsealed within the scope of the divine will.


    However, even so, the Zhuxian Sword is still the Zhuxian Sword. Even if there is no sword owner, it is still the sword of Zhuxian, the killing weapon inherited from the ancient times.


    Very slowly, very slowly, as if the movement had been slowed down dozens of times, the Zhuxian sword pointed obliquely at Xiaoxiang who raised the spiral magic tooth again.


    Danger, danger! Mei Xue was the first to notice something was wrong, the power of that Zhu Xian sword was too terrifying, and it was not something Xiao Liu could resist now.


    The green lemon-colored sword shadow let out a deep sword cry, and Xiaoxiang, Xiaoxiang, and Princess Tianhuang were reflected on the sword, and then the vague sword shadow swung suddenly.


    "Gah!" Xiao Xiang''s original forward momentum suddenly faltered.


    There was no earth-shattering sword aura, let alone the arrogance of moving mountains and rivers. Her body was cut off at the waist as if being cut open by some invisible scissors.


    "Hiss!" In the next second, endless blood spurted out from Xiaoxiang''s body.


    "Aww!" Not only was the body cut off, but the six giant snake heads floating in the sea of ??blood were also fatally beheaded, breaking apart one by one.


    This is the horror of the Sword of Immortal Execution, this ancient and prehistoric killing weapon has the concept of "destroying everything".


    Just like the three-eyed girl Aoting''s "once she strikes, she will never fail" meteor gun, as long as the Jade Sword is out of the sword, it will definitely be able to kill its opponent. One dies.


    "Hey!" Xiaoxiang gritted his teeth and pressed his waist, using endless blood to stop the bleeding.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" The six giant snake heads in the sea of ??blood slowly began to regenerate, and they escaped a catastrophe.


    Fortunately, this Zhu Xian sword is not a complete version, so even though he died once, Xiaoxiang was resurrected by relying on the blood of the descendants of the water god.


    This scene stunned almost all the Celestial Warlocks.

 Chapter 1133

    The pain, the pain that pierced his heart, Xiaoxiang almost couldn''t remember the last time he was hurt like this.


    Ever since she awakened her own Xiangliu bloodline, there are only a handful of people in the seas and mountains who can hurt her, and Mei Xue is the only one who has given her a near-fatal blow in tens of thousands of years.


    Now, it''s time to add one more.


    Xuanyuan Jianying��no, it should be said that it is the Zhuxian Sword!


    This Immortal Execution Sword indeed possessed the power to kill her.


    Strictly speaking, she has already been killed once. The sword light of Zhuxian Sword cut off her body and the incarnation of Lord Qingxu at the same time. It was a veritable beheading.


    If it wasn''t for the innate immortality of Xiangliu''s bloodline, only one of the nine heads could be resurrected, she might really say goodbye to this world.


    The terrifying Immortal Execution Sword, this is a magical weapon that shouldn''t appear in this world at all, and it''s too powerful to kill with complete disregard of defense.


    Fortunately, this Zhu Xian sword is not in a complete state now, what appears is only a sword shadow.


    If it was the true manifestation of the world, Xiaoxiang had a premonition that even Xiangliu''s blood would not be able to keep her, just like the sword that Mei Xue used in Qingxu back then, this sword could really kill her.


    At this time, on the Yuntai outside the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace, there was already an uproar due to the resurrection of Xiaoliu and the terrifying power of the Zhuxian Sword.


    "Here, am I dazzled? This Xiaoliu came back from the dead?"


    "How is this possible, reversing life and death, what a magical power this is!"


    "God, there is such a supreme supernatural power!"


    "The Immortal Execution Sword, this is the Immortal Execution Sword!"


    "One sword kills immortals, one sword kills immortals, this is the fairy sword that the ancestors of the legendary Supreme Heavenly Sword did not complete!"


    "Execution Immortal Sword!"


    The faces of the three Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks of the Xuanyuan Family all glowed red. For a sword cultivator, there is nothing more exciting than seeing such an astonishing fairy sword.


    This pregnant sword secret technique has been passed down from the ancestors of the Supreme Heavenly Sword to the present, and finally someone has really practiced it, and if the sword is not released, it will be such a sword that dominates the world!


    ? Immortal sword, this is the sword conceived by the strongest secret technique of the Xuanyuan family!


    In comparison, Xiao Liu''s supreme supernatural power of resurrection is certainly amazing, but it is not enough to compare with Zhu Xianjian.


    After all, this is a supernatural power forced out by the beheading of the Zhuxian Sword.


    "Tap!" Xiaoxiang''s fingertips, a drop of blood fell on the ground.


    In the next second, all the pools of blood on the ground rose into the sky, forming waves of an endless sea of ??blood.


    "Eat my move!" Controlling the Seal of the Six Phases, Xiao Xiang turned into a bright blood light, releasing dozens of huge blood beads in the air continuously, towards Xuanyuan Jianying who was still floating in place. Bombarded away.


    Exactly the same as before, the blood beads shot out by Xiaoxiang with the endless blood kill were scattered by the sword pressure emitted by the Zhuxian sword before they hit Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    Once again, Xuanyuan Jianying held the Zhuxian Sword in his hand slowly and unshakably, and a sword force was condensing out.


    Xiaoxiang''s figure swayed for a moment, and at the same time, it split into six different blood shadows, attacking Xuanyuan Jianying from six different angles.


    "Buzz!" The spiral magic tooth made a piercing cracking sound as it rotated at high speed, which was already overloaded.


    Six streaks of blood intertwine, constantly changing their trajectories, flying in the sky like six blood needles weaving and shuttling.


    Xuanyuan Jianying couldn''t see the slightest focal length in his eyes, he seemed unable to adapt to the power of the Zhuxian Sword, and his movements were so slow that people could feel the illusion.


    However, that was really just an illusion, because his slowness was due to the result being doomed before he drew his sword.


    Even if Xiaoxiang used his supernatural powers to split into six clones, even if no one could see through the five fakes and one real tactics with the naked eye or the power of the soul, Zhu Xianjian didn''t need to see through this supernatural power.


    No matter what kind of supernatural powers and tactics you have, there is only one goal and only one result when Zhu Xianjian draws his sword.


    cut!


    This is the concept held by the Immortal Jade Sword itself, the terrifying power that has locked in the result before the sword is released.


    "Hiss!" Without any warning, the figures of the six little figures were cut off at the waist again, countless blood spurted out, and the whole sea of ??blood fell into complete chaos.


    The deadly breath of death entangled Xiaoxiang''s body and mind, and even Princess Tianhuang felt a huge crisis.


    Oops, it''s really troublesome! This time Xiaoxiang found that his immortal body showed signs of being broken.


    The power of Zhuxian Sword is becoming stronger and stronger!


    This is definitely not her illusion, because she has the immortal body of Xiangliu''s blood, she can feel even more how terrifying the sword slashed by the Zhuxian Sword is.


    It was a beheading directed at the source of life, and what was beheaded by the Zhuxian Sword was not just life force.


    Life limit, qi luck, three flowers, five qi, the slaying power of Zhuxian sword has no dead ends, even if an immortal is cut, it is difficult to escape death.


    The reason why Xiaoxiang was not killed by a sword is only because this Zhuxian sword is not a real body, but just a sword shadow, and the power it can exert is only a very small part of the real Zhuxian sword''s power.


    The power of such a sword shadow is enough to drive Xiao Xiang, who possesses the supreme supernatural power of endless blood killing, into a desperate situation. If it is replaced by other magicians of the Shenyi rank, I am afraid that they have been completely beheaded as early as the first sword of the Zhuxian Sword. Kill, the soul flies away.


    "It turns out that this is the Immortal Execution Sword." Mei Xue finally truly realized how terrifying the Immortal Execution Sword, which is located at the apex of the Primordial Desolate Divine Soldier, possessed. A sword of Zhu Xianjian.


    Being able to hold on to Xiaoxiang with two swords under the Sword of Jade Immortals is already a miracle among miracles.


    "Don''t... let me... use the third sword..." Xuanyuan Jianying uttered a voice with great difficulty. This was the first time he spoke after summoning the Zhuxian Sword.


    His expression is an indescribable pain.


    That fair skin was bleeding a long time ago, it seemed that something was tearing his body apart little by little, destroying his immature scabbard.


    "Tsk tsk, you are really desperate enough." Looking at Xuanyuan Jianying''s almost collapsed body, Xiaoxiang was stunned, only to realize that his opponent was worse than himself.


    If this continues, it''s just a competition to see who can hold on.


    Was it her undead body that was cut through by the Zhuxian Sword first, or was Xuanyuan Jianying unable to withstand the backlash of the secret technique and was crushed to pieces?


    No matter how you look at it, it''s a result that hurts both sides, and she doesn''t like the outcome of such a decision, even if she wins, she won''t be very happy.


    "Okay, for Mei Xue''s sake, let me let you go this time, and I will learn the real Zhuxian Sword later."

 Chapter 1134

    Withdrawing his seal of the six phases, the little phase left the Cloud Sea Sword Terrace without looking back.


    The victory or defeat of the mere Shenyi rank ranking battle is irrelevant to her, and it is not the style of the master of Qingxu to win in such a way as to wait for Xuanyuan Jianying to explode.


    If she wanted to win, she would be fair and aboveboard, and if she lost, she would have to lose with equal vigor and vigor, without leaving any regrets, just like the battle with Mei Xue in Qingxu.


    "Xuanyuan Family, Xuanyuan Jianying, victory."


    Hearing this announcement, Xuanyuan Jianying, who reluctantly supported Zhu Xianjian, was blinded and almost lost consciousness.


    For him at the Shenyi rank, it really is a bit over his limit to use this Zhuxian sword.


    Three swords, even if Xiao Liu does not admit defeat, he only has the power of three swords at most, and it is unknown whether he can even swing the third sword.


    His body had already reached its limit.


    The sword shadow of Zhu Xianjian slowly shrank into Xuanyuan Jianying''s body, and then the victorious Xuanyuan Jianying stood precariously on the stone pillar, one of the four elephants, and began to seize every second to recover his overdrawn physical strength.


    So far, after the third round of the Shenyi rank eighth battle, the two of the Xuanyuan family reached the top four at the same time. No matter what the result of this Shenyi rank ranking battle is, the Xuanyuan family''s big victory is already a firm fact.


    The remaining final round is under much attention, and it is finally about to start.


    The only surviving first genius of the Wuyue Xianmen��Hua Hai.


    Legend has it that the strongest of the generation, the King of the Four Elephant Wars��Mei Xue.


    One is the old-fashioned genius of the Shenyi rank who is expected by the entire Wuyue Xianmen and is bound to win this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    One is the sudden emergence of Qinglong Academy, who together with Xuanyuan Jianying, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan and others are known as the new geniuses of the legendary generation.


    This is the pinnacle duel between new and old geniuses, and it will surely be recorded in the history of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    "Mei Xue, I knew I would meet you, and I finally waited for this moment." Standing on the mountain giant''s shoulders hundreds of meters high, Hua Hai smiled.


    It''s a smile that sees something you love is about to fall into the palm of your hand, and it''s a joy from the heart.


    "What can I do for you?" Mei Xue looked at Hua Hai, who was inexplicably cheerful, in a daze. He didn''t know him so well.


    "The first time I saw you at that time, I knew, I found it." Hua Hai thought to himself about that meeting with Mei Xue.


    In fact, when he met Mei Xue for the first time, he didn��t pay much attention to this so-called genius of the legendary generation. The Shenyi rank ranking battle is not a four-element battle like a child��s play, the so-called young generation of genius is just a passing show .


    This battlefield belongs to the peak military power of the mountains and seas, and it is a stage where only a powerhouse of the Divine Will rank like him is qualified to dominate. The legendary generation is just a nice name. For him who is in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner Not worth mentioning.


    However, when he saw Mei Xue again, he realized that he was wrong, very wrong.


    Because, Mei Xue repaired into Xiantianmen.


    He would definitely not be mistaken, the perfect posture with pure and flawless skin, not stained with a trace of dust, does not belong to the mortal world at all, but a manifestation of being promoted to the realm of heaven and man.


    It was the beauty he dreamed of, and the treasure he wanted to get at all costs.


    "I want you to accompany me to the end and see the real world with me, how about it."


    "You are qualified to be with me." Hua Hai stared at the flawless Mei Xue in his eyes with scorching eyes.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested in you." Mei Xue always felt that the way Hua Hai looked at her was a bit weird, the way a big bad wolf looked at a little white rabbit, why did it feel so wrong.


    The first genius of Wuyue Immortal Sect, shouldn''t his character be so bad?


    "You may have misunderstood something. In fact, I just want to walk to the finish line with you. Look into my eyes. Did you think of anything?" Hua Hai looked at Mei Xue with incomparably sincere eyes, and at the same time performed the five mountains secret technique, which appeared in his pupils Outline the vicissitudes of the five mountains.


    Both Xiantianmen and "Five Sacred Mountains" are peerless celestial techniques passed down by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains. Hua Hai fully believed that as long as he truly opened his heart, he could touch Mei Xue''s heart.


    It''s a pity that Hua Hai''s painstaking efforts can be described as chicken and duck talking to Mei Xue who doesn''t know what the Five Sacred Secret Art is, and Mei Xue simply turns a blind eye.


    "I don''t have time to accompany you, let''s go to the sword platform!" Stepping on the cloud and mist of the incarnation of the beginning, Mei Xue took the lead along the road extending from the stone pillars, and flew to the repaired cloud sea sword platform.


    "Why!" Hua Hai, who was rejected cleanly by Mei Xue, began to doubt the world and the truth of the world for a while.


    How could someone reject him so shamelessly!


    He clearly showed the greatest sincerity, Corporal Lixian, he has never been so enthusiastic in his life, but what he got in return was such an unkind rejection.


    For Hua Hai, who has been going smoothly since he was a child, except for cultivating the Xiantianmen, Mei Xue''s cold rejection was a slap in the face, and it took him a long time to recover.


    "Mei Xue, how dare you reject me!"


    "Reject me, the first genius of the Five Sacred Sect, Hua Hai, the future master of the Five Sacred Sect!"


    "You have to pay for your rejection, now, right now!"


    Angry, Hua Hai was completely angry, and the gentleman''s mask that had been maintained so well was completely torn off!


    Who is he? He is the first genius of the Wuyue Immortal Sect for thousands of years, and the Shenyi Rank was awarded the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the treasure of the mountain, the charming son of heaven who can control the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Ever since he was a child, he has never been unable to get what he wants!


    He who is so proud, outstanding and perfect, sent such a sincere and friendly invitation to Mei Xue to accompany him to the end of the avenue, how could he be so mercilessly rejected!


    This was the most serious and well-prepared invitation in his life, and it was unforgivable to reject his Mei Xue.


    Since you refuse, then even if you have to snatch it, I will snatch the Xiantianmen from you!


    This is an opportunity to become a fairy, and you must not let it go!


    "If you want to fight, let''s fight." Mei Xue looked at Hua Hai who was in a rage in a very puzzled way, not understanding why he was so agitated and out of control.


    "Okay, let me let you know how ridiculous it is to be an enemy of me!" Waving the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand, Hua Hai''s figure slowly sank into the body of the mountain giant, and the whole person was in harmony with this mountain giant. The super strategic force of the Wuyue Xianmen has been integrated into one.


    "Boom!" Amidst the footsteps that shook the world, the mountain giant hundreds of meters high began to move towards the sea of ??clouds sword platform.


    The last battle of the top eight of the Shenyi Rank has finally begun.

 Chapter 1135

    strength! strength! Endless power is surging in Hua Hai''s body, this is the power from the Five Sacred Mountains, an invincible power in the world!


    At this moment, Hua Hai has reached the pinnacle of his life.


    He was high-spirited, smug, and excited to the point of triumph.


    Even if Xuanyuanxue seized the celestial gossip furnace of Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting fought upside down, and Xuanyuan Jianying took out the unparalleled magic weapon like Zhu Xianjian, he still won against himself With unshakable self-confidence.


    Because, he is Hua Hai.


    He is a genius who has the support of the entire Wuyue Xianmen and is about to set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    The body of this ancient giant is his biggest undefeated trump card.


    "Boom! Boom!" Amidst the footsteps that shook the world, with an indomitable victorious momentum, Hua Hai stepped onto the Yunhai sword platform that was restored again.


    Learning from the lessons learned just now, the newly restored Yunhai Sword Platform has become even tougher, and the surrounding sword shadows guarding the fairy sword are more than three times that of the previous battle.


    This is necessary, because this battle is the finale of the top eight of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament, and to some extent it can even be said to be an early championship decision.


    Xuanyuan Xue''s Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace, the meteor gun that the three-eyed girl Aoting took out at the end, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword are all things that should not belong to the Divine Will rank, and it is not an exaggeration to call them taboo.


    But compared with Hua Hai''s mountain giant, the aces of the three have more or less flaws.


    Xuanyuanxue''s Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace was temporarily seized from Netherworld, Odin''s Meteor Spear from the Three-Eyed Jungfraujoch had been charged for too long, and Xuanyuan Jianying only had the power of three swords.


    Only Huahai''s trump card, which is the ultimate strategic force of the Wuyue Xianmen - the ancient giant, does not have any obvious flaws.


    This magic weapon of war forged from the remains of the superpowers of the ancient giant family, because of the particularity of its material, as long as it can be driven, the user will naturally be invincible.


    This is also the biggest reason why Hua Hai was so arrogant and persuaded Mei Xue to surrender before the war even started.


    As soon as the ancient giant came out, it was impossible for Hua Hai to be harmed by all the gods in the seas and mountains. He himself was the one who cheated the most in the ranking battle of the gods.


    Driven by Wuyue Dingshan Banner, this ancient giant who is invulnerable to swords and guns, impervious to water and fire, can split the earth with a single gesture, and change the color of the situation. Who can stop it from fighting?


    No one, this is not only Hua Hai''s own self-confidence, but also the unanimous opinion of all Tianyu rank magicians.


    "Mei Xue... is really unlucky, why is it this opponent." Dean Yougui sighed, among the top eight��no, the worst opponent in this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament is this The first genius of Wuyue Xianmen.


    Without him, there is no solution to this ancient giant''s body, not to mention the Divine Will rank, even if all the Tianyu ranks present attack together, it may not be able to harm and leave scars on the body of this ancient giant.


    Even though it has been tens of millions of years since his death, this is the body of the most powerful giant family who once ruled the seas and mountains and created an era, the secret weapon hidden by the Five Sacred Sect.


    This is the ultimate strategic weapon used to defend against those invaders from outside the sky, and it would be too extravagant to send it out to participate in the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    The strongest suspense of this Shenyi rank ranking battle has long since disappeared in the minds of the Tianyu rank immortal warlocks.


    Compared to this ancient giant, even Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword was inferior.


    Of course, this is not to say that the Jade Immortal Sword is inferior to the body of this ancient giant, but compared to this ancient giant with a physical body, the Jade Immortal Sword cannot truly display its true strength.


    No matter how powerful the Zhuxian Sword is, the power that Xuanyuan Jianying can use now is only a very small part, and it is even impossible to make the Zhuxian Sword truly appear in the world, and can only condense a sword shadow.


    In the stage of the divine will, the war weapon transformed from the body of this ancient giant is truly invincible!


    Therefore, Huahai will win, which is the common judgment of almost all Tianyu rank magicians.


    "The outcome has been decided, and in the end, the Five Sacred Sect has the last laugh."


    "However, the Xuanyuan family has won. They have two seats in the top four. This is really amazing."


    "If it weren''t for Hua Hai, I''m afraid the Xuanyuan family will take the top spot in this Shenyi rank ranking battle."


    The few remaining Celestial Warlocks looked at the ancient giant controlled by Hua Hai with great interest. This is something that even Tianyu ranks cannot have, and it is the most precious treasure of the Five Sacred Sect.


    "This thing is only able to suppress people at the Shenyi stage. Without this thing, Jianyin can kill this Huahai in seconds with a single strike." The three Tianyu-level fairy warlocks of the Xuanyuan family looked at the Yunhai sword platform with some disdain Huahai above.


    They have absolute confidence in the power of the Zhuxian Sword, and among all the Tianyu rank fairy warlocks, they are probably the only ones who still have confidence in Xuanyuan Jianying.


    In other words, they blindly worship the power of the Zhuxian Sword, because this is a secret technique that the ancestors of the Supreme Heavenly Sword failed to complete in the past.


    Even if Huahai had the cheating magic weapon of the ancient giant, they firmly believed that Xuanyuan Jianying would not lose.


    However, on the point that Mei Xue will lose, they agree with other Tianyu rank magicians.


    "It''s a pity, without Hua Hai, Mei Xue should be able to enter the semi-finals, he has that strength."


    "Xuanyuanxue is probably still waiting for him, and I''m probably going to be disappointed this time."


    No one is optimistic about Mei Xue, even Dean Yougui, who loves Mei Xue the most, feels that Mei Xue will stop at the quarterfinals this time.


    His opponent is too powerful, so strong that it exceeds the limit of the divine will.


    What Mei Xue was facing was not just a sea of ??flowers, but the entire foundation of the Five Sacred Sect, an ancient heritage that had been passed down for thousands of years.


    "Come on." Xuanyuanxue, who was adjusting the frequency of the Immortal Art Bagua Furnace on the Four Elephant Pillar, sent an encouraging signal to Mei Xue, and the Bodhi Buddha shadow holding flowers and smiling behind her stared at Mei Xue.


    No matter whether Mei Xue wins or loses, she will be here to watch.


    If Mei Xue loses, she will use all means to find her way back.


    "Tsk tsk, that giant wreck is really good."


    "It''s probably the wreckage of a giant at the top of this world, how did it die?"


    The two crows also joined in the fun, and their views were surprisingly consistent with those of the Tianyu rank magicians.


    "If it''s over, there''s no way to fight at all."


    "This kid named Mei Xue doesn''t even have a one-in-100,000 chance of winning."


    "Zero, it''s completely zero!"


    On the Yunhai sword platform, Hua Hai looked down at Mei Xue at his feet. The vision of the two sides was not at the same level now, just like the absolute power gap between the two.


    No matter what kind of celestial arts or supernatural powers Mei Xue possesses, it is meaningless in the face of this natural gap in strength.

 Chapter 1136

    "I''ll give you one more chance, Mei Xue."


    "Surrender to me and be mine."


    "Otherwise, you will regret it for the rest of your life."


    "I don''t know who will regret it, but I do know one thing." Mei Xue pulled out her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, her eyes were extremely stable:


    "You talk too much nonsense!"


    "Boom!" The endless thunder light was released from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and turned into nine lightning lights connecting the sky and the earth, and blasted firmly on the face of the mountain giant.


    For a moment, Hua Hai saw a vast expanse of whiteness, unable to see anything.


    "You''re asking for trouble!" An angry Hua Hai waved the Wuyue Dingshan flag, directly riding the mountain giant and stepping on it.


    This kick directly blasted the ground of the Yunhai Sword Terrace that had just been repaired and strengthened. Countless gravel exploded, and the huge shock wave rolled up a ten-foot-high earth wave, which spread loudly with Huahai as the center.


    It''s not supernatural powers, but it''s better than supernatural powers. This is where the mountain giant has no solution. This body can crush everything just by moving its body.


    That hundreds of meters tall body itself is a power that should not appear at the level of divine will.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue walked away from the giant''s position in an instant with mysterious steps. The most powerful lightning strike ever.


    The thunder that pierced through the sky was like a long whip extended hundreds of times, and it slammed on the huge body of the mountain giant.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" As the lightning danced, the rocks and plants attached to the mountain giant''s body were wiped out, revealing the real body of the giant wreckage that had been weathered for an unknown number of years.


    The skin of the long-fallen ancient giant showed a kind of dead gray, which was the vicissitudes of thousands of years, and it was the lingering traces of time.


    After such a long time, the body is still immortal, which is enough to prove how powerful this ancient giant was before it fell. This has already been cultivated to a state beyond the limit of life, almost as immortal as the sun and the moon.


    The thunder light blasted by Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Whip was enough to instantly kill more than three divine magicians, but it couldn''t even break through the skin of this ancient giant, and it didn''t even leave a trace.


    The dead ancient giant, even if only this body is left, still has the characteristics of a giant family, and its defense has reached a level unimaginable for a divine mind.


    "It''s really hard enough." Mei Xue waved her Nine Nether God Thunder Whip continuously, blasting out dozens of thunder lights, the transparent power of thunder spirit almost turned into substance, and exploded on the body of the ancient giant like crystal beads.


    Amidst the deafening thunder, the circle of earth waves blasted in front of Mei Xue, and was defeated by Mei Xue''s backhand with the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. The huge power contained in it directly sent Mei Xue flying hundreds of meters away.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, your attack is useless to me!" Hua Hai didn''t even look at the attack launched by Meixue Jiuyou God Thunder Whip, it was a big step.


    The distance of thousands of meters is not worth mentioning to a giant with a height of hundreds of meters, and it is shortened by nearly half in one step. With the attack of the giant, an almost unstoppable force of heaven and earth pressed down on Mei Xue.


    That''s why all the Celestial Warlocks believed that Mei Xue would be defeated. Hua Hai had no reason to lose at all. The physical strength of this ancient giant was too bullying.


    Not to mention Mei Xue, even if their strength is not suppressed by the rules of the seas and mountains, and they are at the Tianyu level, they will have no way to fight against this ancient giant.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Mei Xue threw out the three consecutive lightning whips of the Nine Nether Gods for the first time, and the winding and swimming huge thunder light hit the ancient giant''s ears, eyes and other vulnerable parts one after another, testing the ancient giant. weakness.


    There was no such thing, except that the thunder light from the Thunder Whip of the God of Nine Serenity flashed Hua Hai''s eyes at the beginning, all the fatal lightning strikes on the body of this ancient giant were like mud cows falling into the sea, losing their effect.


    Apart from the lightning that exploded continuously, none of the attacks could leave a trace of scars on the body of this ancient giant.


    This scene not only reminded Mei Xue of the moment when she was driving the Ghost Emperor in Santuchuan, when the Ghost Emperor opened the barrier of the abyss, the group of ghosts probably looked at the absolutely invincible Ghost Emperor in the same way.


    However, it turns out that there is a limit to the abyss barrier of the ghost emperor. Even the abyss barrier opened by the ghost emperor in his heyday was still smashed by the supreme sword, which proves that there has never been an absolutely invincible defense in this world.


    The Nine Nether God''s Lightning Whip''s attack couldn''t break through the ancient giant''s defense, just because the lightning light from the Nine Nether God''s Lightning Whip couldn''t surpass the ancient giant''s hardness.


    "Then, so what?" Mei Xue took a deep breath as she transformed the Thunder Whip of the Nine Nether Gods into the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods again.


    Waving, falling, and crossing the sword, the three movements were done in one go.


    Corresponding to the three stages of Xiantianmen.


    The endless dust suddenly exploded, turning into a shock wave and sweeping across the earth. This is the first stage of Xiantianmen, the red dust used for cleaning.


    The cool nectar rain falls from the sky, washing the ground that has been blown clean by the dust storm. This is the second stage of Xiantianmen, washing.


    The black Xuanwu Immortal Clothes exudes a calm and profound aura, worn on Mei Xue''s body, this is the third stage of the Immortal Heaven Sect, wearing clothes.


    The three steps were completed in one go, and what finally appeared in Hua Hai''s eyes was Mei Xue, who was wearing a black fairy clothes and had a calm face, like a fairy.


    Whether it''s the detached demeanor or the pure and flawless breath, Hua Hai is close to madness.


    That''s right, this is what he is after, the treasure even more precious than the ancient giant under him now - the power of Xiantianmen.


    Although the ancient giant is extremely powerful, he can run wild with it, but it does not help his own cultivation much, and the ownership does not really belong to him. This is the ultimate strategic magic weapon of the Wuyue Xianmen.


    If you want to be detached, want to be free, want to be truly at ease, and cultivate into the body of a fairy who has jumped out of the three realms and is not in the five elements, the Xiantianmen is the real hope!


    "Xiantianmen...is mine!" Hua Hai, whose eyes were close to madness, tightly held the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand.


    No one can take away this fairy fate!


    Mei Xue belongs to him.


    Xuanwu Immortal Clothes entered the highest-level calculation mode, and countless runes fell from Mei Xue''s eyes like a waterfall.


    Calculate, calculate, calculate again, substitute all the factors on the battlefield, find out the only secret from the impossible, this is the essence of the power of Xuanwu, the mystery of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes.


    Liangyi, Sancai, Sixiang, Five Elements, Liuhe, Seven Stars, Eight Diagrams, Nine Palaces, all the hexagrams symbolizing the truth of heaven and earth were open to Mei Xue, allowing him to enter an extraordinary realm in an instant.


    Then he saw it.

 Chapter 1137

    In the battle against Qingbai not long ago, Mei Xue discovered the true power of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes for the first time with the power of Xiantianmen, and saw the flaw in the technique of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and generalization of Tianzun, so she won against Qingbai without a fight.


    This time, he also used the same method to observe the seemingly invincible Hua Hai''s flaws.


    After countless calculations and deduction, what Mei Xue saw was that there was no weakness.


    Yes, unlike in the battle of Qingbai, Huahai''s mountain giants don''t have any weaknesses.


    Defense is more than one level beyond the level of divine will.


    Attack power, like defense power, does not belong to the level of the divine will, and the huge body alone can crush everything.


    Attack mode, the speed is slow but there is absolutely no dead angle, and it is inevitable.


    Speed, this may be the only shortcoming, but in the face of the terrifying attack power and attack range, this only flaw is insignificant.


    The answer Xuanwu Xianyi deduced to Mei Xue was - this mountain giant itself is invincible, indestructible, and invincible, and even in the limited battle area of ??Yunhai Jiantai, even delaying time is an extravagant hope.


    The mountain giant, the ultimate strategic force from the Five Sacred Sect, cannot be defeated.


    Not only him, I am afraid that Xuanyuanxue who possesses the Eight Diagrams Furnace of Immortal Technique, Odin, the three-eyed girl who can summon the shooting star gun, and Xuanyuan Jianying, who is pregnant with the sword that kills all things, will not be able to defeat this statue at the level of divine will. giant.


    It is a completely unsolvable problem for this ancient giant with a height of hundreds of meters to appear in the Shenyi rank ranking battle. I am afraid that it will have the power to fight against the Feathered Serpent that hunts down everyone.


    If there is anyone who can knock down this mountain giant in this Shenyi ranking battle, I am afraid there is only one person.


    Possessing the art of nine heavens responding to the thunder and universalizing Tianzun, the innocence is so close to the world!


    Only with the innocence of being so close to the world and being able to walk through thousands of rivers and mountains at will, can you perfectly dodge all the attacks of this giant, and drag this invincible giant to death alive on this cloud sea sword platform.


    After all, it is impossible for Hua Hai, who is only at the level of Shenyi, to be able to drive the ultimate force of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect without limit.


    The use time of this absolute trump card must be limited, and Mei Xue, who has a similar trump card, knows this better than anyone else.


    From another point of view, these mountain giants with a height of several hundred meters seem to be armed with sun ghosts and gods magnified dozens of times, and they belong to a forbidden weapon that surpasses the division of the magician system.


    Dean Yougui, Elder Shihuang, Xuanyuan Beichen and several Tianyu rank fairy warlocks made the same judgment on this mountain giant as Mei Xue, and they all confirmed that Hua Hai could not use this trump card without restriction.


    However, in the Shenyi class, apart from having the innocence that is so close to the world and can perfectly dodge all the attacks of the mountain giant, other people can''t even hope to avoid the attack of the mountain giant.


    Moreover, the limit of Hua Hai calculated by Mei Xue using the basalt fairy clothes based on various signs far exceeded the imagination of those few Tianyu rank fairy warlocks.


    That is definitely not the time that the cultivation base of Shenyi level can support, at least if Mei Xue only relies on her own cultivation base to control this mountain giant who is dozens of times taller than the Sun Ghost Armor, the energy in her whole body may be exhausted in less than a moment. will be pumped out.


    This is still based on the premise that Mei Xue has cultivated the evergreen body and has the vitality support of the entire barren continent. If it is replaced by an ordinary Shenyi rank fairy warlock, the vitality of the whole body will be exhausted in a few breaths, even the minimum requirement for activating the mountain giant Can''t do it.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the effect of that magic weapon... Mei Xue quickly found the crux of the matter.


    It is not Hua Hai who can make Hua Hai dominate this invincible mountain giant at the Divine Will level, and continuously provide these hundreds of meters tall giant with active power, but the mountain treasure of this Five Sacred Immortal Gate.


    Huahai itself only played the role of a medium, acting as a bridge connecting the Wuyue Dingshan Banner and the mountain giants.


    In this way, he only needs to pay a very small part of the price to drive this invincible mountain giant of the Divine Will.


    Countless drops of rain fell, forming a large hazy mist. The mountain giant raised his head and let out a speechless roar. The scattered shock wave blasted the rain curtain in the sky into a white water ring. Just one step away, he killed Si Si In front of Mei Xue in the middle.


    "Taste my invincible fist!" Excited Hua Hai locked Mei Xue''s position firmly, and the 100-meter-long giant''s right hand blasted out. Just the pressure of the fist caused a deafening explosion in the world.


    On the ground, the direction of the mountain giant''s punch directly tore a huge hole.


    This is a punch that gathers the general trend of the world. Hua Hai at this moment is the embodiment of power, the embodiment of the ancient giant in that distant era.


    This fist, with the blessing of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, is unstoppable! No human being can cultivate to this level.


    The Buddha''s King Kong is not bad, and the magician''s body training secret technique is an acquired technique in front of the ancient giant who is born to be the king of the earth.


    The strength of the ancient giant is a blood talent recognized by heaven and earth, and it is a body born with supernatural powers.


    Even through the restriction of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Platform, the Celestial Warlocks could feel the horror of this punch, and none of the Celestial Warlocks dared to receive this punch with pure physical strength.


    Even a thousand-foot-thousand-foot mountain peak would be crushed to pieces in front of this punch containing the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    "Fierce and invincible... Irresistible..." Mei Xue felt the pressure of this punch on her skin, which was similar to the pressure of the Jade Immortal Sword, far surpassing the power of the Divine Will rank.


    In the deduction of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, he even saw the process of the mountain giant''s punch.


    That is a way of power operation that is completely different from that of human flesh and blood. The huge power spreads directly from the heart of the mountain giant, and then through the connection of nodes, when the blood of mercury is boiling, It burst out in one breath.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue, who managed to dodge a step at the last moment, was wiped by the wind of the mountain giant''s fist, and floated far away like pieces of paper in a strong wind.


    Pain, there is no place in the whole body that does not hurt, just being grazed by the fist, Mei Xue''s internal organs were shocked to the point of internal injury.


    If he hadn''t cultivated to the third stage of Xiantianmen, and he still has the special constitution of eternal green body, this punch would have killed him.


    This fist of the ancient giant was far from being a simple violent attack. In that fierce fist, there was the same "momentum" as the sword pressure of Zhu Xianjian.


    Maybe not as unsolvable as the "killing all things" of Zhu Xianjian, but for the battle of Shenyi level, this trace of the general trend of heaven and earth is too strong to be resolved.


    This is the horror of the ancient giants, the veritable ultimate war force.


    ��������


    The warm-up broke out tonight, and the double monthly ticket seems to have started after the New Year''s Eve. Everyone, let Mengmeng have a perfect commemoration in 2015.

 Chapter 1138

    "Sure enough, the gap is too big!"


    "Just one blow will almost determine the outcome."


    "It''s not that Mei Xue is not good enough, but that Hua Hai is too strong. Wuyue Xianmen has come up with blood this time!"


    On the cloud platform, several Celestial Warlocks almost unanimously made a judgment on this battle.


    Meixue, she must lose, she is the strongest in the Shenyi ranking battle this time, and it can be said that she has appeared in advance after this battle.


    Hua Hai, who has taken out the ultimate strategic force of the Five Sacred Mountains and the Mountain Giant, will climb to the top of the seas and mountains and become the overlord of this year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    This time, Wuyue Xianmen has accumulated a lot of knowledge and completed a subversive performance. No one would have thought that Hua Hai could actually control the super strategic weapon of the mountain giant.


    Presumably, after this battle, Hua Hai''s name will become a legend in the history of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    The first divine magician to display the final strategic force of the mountain giant on the stage of the ranking battle of the divine rank, although there is a slight suspicion of cheating, but with the cultivation base of the divine rank, he can control this ultimate strategic force. An unquestionable talent.


    If anyone could activate this ultimate force at the Divine Will level, it wouldn''t take so many years for the Five Sacred Sect to send Hua Hai out.


    Here is the stage of the highest military force in the Sunshine World of Zhuhai, Qunshan, and it only asks about the outcome, not the means.


    So it doesn''t matter whether it is the Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace or the Zhuxian Sword, as long as it is a method that can be used by the Shenyi rank, then it can be used.


    This is the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament, to determine the strongest stage of the Shenyi Rank.


    "Second punch!" Hua Hai not only was not disappointed after the punch was empty, but also looked at Mei Xue who dodged his attack with even more joy.


    That kind of speed, that kind of reflexes, and even being scratched by the wind of the mountain giant''s fist, his physical fitness was only slightly injured, which made him jealous and drove him crazy!


    This is Xiantianmen, who cultivates himself to a perfect physique that is pure and flawless, with one mind and one mind.


    This is the Dao foundation that is expected to hit the realm of the Dao, and even shatter the void!


    Compared with Xiantianmen, even the "Five Sacred Mountains" secret arts pale in comparison.


    Even if the "Five Sacred Mountains" are cultivated to the limit, they are only mastering the means of suppressing the world and attacking Wushuang. How can it compare with the effect of Xiantianmen changing the foundation of their own way from the essence of life.


    As far as combat power is concerned, perhaps he now has an overwhelming advantage as he manipulates the mountain giant based on the Five Sacred Secret Art.


    But judging from the potential of Dao Dao Road, the current Mei Xue is what he dreams of.


    That pure and flawless skin, that beautiful face, that dazzling pupils, all of these are so perfect!


    Xiantianmen, that is Xiantianmen!


    The light of his avenue, the fire of life, is also his greatest despair, the deepest failure, and the dream he cannot give up.


    Immortal-Heaven-Gate, utter the first word from the mouth, and read the third word after closing the mouth, which is the supreme secret technique of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate.


    It was the opponent who made him experience failure for the first time when he was young and frivolous, the light of the road and the fire of life that he could not give up.


    For it, he can trample on all legal principles in the world and sacrifice everything that can be sacrificed.


    How many nights, he tossed and turned sleeplessly for it.


    How many days, he thought deeply about it, just looking for that little bit of inspiration, a glimmer of dawn.


    In the morning, he went in search of the freshest dew, trying to find traces of it.


    At noon, he stared at the scorching sun, wanting to see its hidden figure.


    At dusk, he ran at the end of the horizon, trying to chase it that appeared and disappeared in the sunset.


    For it, he collected countless treasures from heaven and earth, and spent money like water.


    For it, he has read extensively, accommodated the elders of a hundred schools of thought, and penetrated countless theories of heaven and earth.


    Still, he didn''t get it, and he couldn''t even hold its hand.


    Xiantianmen rejected him without giving him the slightest chance, as if he had been sentenced to death, which made him despair, and made him never doubt himself so much.


    If he hadn''t seen Xiantianmen, and didn''t understand its charm, perhaps the "Five Sacred Mountains" could satisfy him. As long as he didn''t know the existence of Xiantianmen, the power of the Five Mountains was enough for him to surpass the level of divine will.


    For a genius like him, the Shenyi stage is just the starting point, and it is only a matter of time before he enters "the other side".


    But he met Xiantianmen, and this supreme secret art that was treasured by Wuyue Xianmen and pointed directly at the way of immortals.


    Therefore, he fell, and like all the seniors of the Wuyue Xianmen who had comprehended the Xiantianmen before, he could no longer extricate himself.


    No one, no one can resist the charm of Xiantianmen. This is a fundamental interpretation of the secret of heaven and man, and divides the mysterious and incomparable realm of immortals into accurate stages. As long as you practice step by step, you will surely reach the realm of earth immortals. A secret technique to impact the qualifications of immortals.


    The prospect it depicts is so convincing, and there is absolutely no possibility of going crazy, as long as you can cultivate, you will definitely see the hope of becoming a fairy.


    This kind of fairy art, which magician can resist, can not be dumped.


    No, none of them, as long as they are people who have cultivated Xiantianmen, no one will give up it!


    Even though there is no one in Wuyue Xianmen who has practiced this fairy art except for the Wuyue Sword Lord who passed down this supreme secret art, the entire generation of Wuyue Xianmen sect masters regard practicing this fairy art as a It is the mission of a lifetime and the biggest issue related to the future of the entire Xianmen.


    In the inheritance from generation to generation, the important task of this generation''s comprehension of Xiantianmen fell on Hua Hai, and like the masters of Wuyue Xianmen in the past, he was completely intoxicated by the charm of Xiantianmen.


    Unfortunately, he couldn''t fix it.


    To be precise, after the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains, no one has ever cultivated, not even a beginner.


    Therefore, outsiders can never imagine how shocked and fanatical Hua Hai was when he saw Mei Xue, who had cultivated into the Immortal Heaven Gate, appear in front of him.


    He doesn''t want anything but Xiantianmen!


    Xiantianmen must be his thing, this is an impulse he has never had in his life!


    Grab the Xiantianmen in the palm of your hand! This is the only desire in Hua Hai''s mind at this moment.


    Even if this desire is so ugly that even he can''t believe it, almost completely destroying his usual modest and gentlemanly demeanor, he can''t care about it.


    This ugly desire, this uncontrollable impulse, is the proof of his falling for Xiantianmen, his true heart.


    "It''s strange...his heart...seems to be in a mess?" Once again narrowly dodging the mountain giant''s destructive punch at the last moment, Mei Xue vaguely caught some inexplicable things .


    That was the signal that Hua Hai could not control his impulse, the only variable in this battle.


    His heart is in a mess.

 Chapter 1139

    Just as the Xuanyuan family''s Celestial Immortal Warlocks expected, the mountain giant itself does not have any weaknesses, but the only weakness is Hua Hai himself who manipulates the mountain giant.


    The slight incongruity in the actions of the mountain giant at this moment is a sign that Hua Hai was so excited that he couldn''t control himself.


    This point was also observed by Xuanwu Immortal Clothes activated by Xiantianmen.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue suddenly discovered a clue about how to defeat Hua Hai, as if she was blessed to her heart.


    If it wasn''t for the outbreak of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, even if it used the first-level solar flare attack, it probably wouldn''t be able to break through the mountain giant''s invincible defense.


    It wasn''t Sen Luo''s most powerful blow from the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. This move could kill any magician at the peak of the Divine Will rank, but it was ineffective against mountain giants for the same reason.


    The hidden black moon armament, as well as a certain method that Qingniao prepared for this operation, were also ineffective, and they were all prepared for the Xuanyuan family.


    This mountain giant is a complete variable, not belonging to the realm of the divine will at all, and like the feathered snake that suddenly appeared, it is an unplanned thing.


    Like all the final results deduced by Xuanwu Xianyi, there is no way to solve this mountain giant except to understand the uncertain result of Kaifeng fairy earrings and directly try to advance to the Tianyu rank.


    But is that really the case?


    These inferences are all too corny.


    In the Shenyi ranking battle, he didn''t need to defeat the mountain giant, he only needed to defeat Hua Hai.


    What he needs to do, the only way to win is to defeat Hua Hai without fighting the mountain giant.


    is it possible?


    Is there a way to do this?


    Mei Xue didn''t remember that she had such a magical method, and he had never learned this kind of fairy art that could penetrate the body of a mountain giant and attack Huahai.


    If there was such a method, he would have used it a long time ago. The full-range and all-angle attack of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip has long proved that the mountain giant''s defense does not have any dead ends.


    Its body is harder than Mei Xue''s known material.


    The huge body flowing with the blood of mercury is still immortal after thousands of years, and it is as ancient as the sun, moon and stars.


    Any direct attack by external means is absolutely ineffective, at least it is impossible for Mei Xue of the Shenyi rank to use an attack that destroys the body of this mountain giant.


    This has nothing to do with Hua Hai''s cultivation level, it belongs to the ultimate force of Wuyue Xianmen, and it is unsolvable.


    Then why, at this moment, the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes are running at such a high speed?


    That is a super-high-speed deduction mode that will only be launched after finding a certain unmistakable clue from all the supernatural powers and fairy arts possessed by Mei Xue.


    The consumption of this mode made Mei Xue, who had cultivated the Xiantianmen, a little overwhelmed. The countless deduction was not for nothing, and he needed to pay the price of the power of the soul.


    However, all of this is worthwhile, because Xuanwu Xianyi finally helped Mei Xue figure it out, the only tactic against Huahai with a winning rate of over 90%.


    The basis of that tactic was based on a supernatural power that Mei Xue had never really cared about, nor even used in actual combat.


    "How could it be this! Did you make a mistake?" Mei Xue looked at the invincible victory method that Xuanwu Xianyi deduced for herself in astonishment, almost doubting the credibility of this real-name fairy clothes.


    There is absolutely no problem, believe me, this is the only way to win, there is no other way��Xuanwu Xianyi, who was so tired and was about to fall apart, sent a message full of grievances to Mei Xue.


    Is it really this supernatural power? Even with the guarantee from Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, Mei Xue still found it unbelievable.


    This is a battle of life and death. If he is not careful, he will be blasted to ashes by the fist of this mountain giant.


    No problem, absolutely no problem! Xuanwu Xianyi gave Mei Xue a hundred guarantees, and the mountain giant on the opposite side was a big deal, but it was no problem at all to destroy that Hua Hai.


    With a dubious attitude, Mei Xue launched her supernatural power that she had never used in actual combat before the mountain giant''s third punch was ready to strike, and was about to hit the super heavy punch that would shatter the world.


    A nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, the original talent is charm-charm.


    "Boom!" A heavy punch that could destroy heaven and earth, smashed into the center of the Cloud Sea Sword Platform firmly.


    Countless cracks spread like giant snakes, and then the entire Cloud Sea Sword Platform exploded again.


    This punch was solid, and there was no need to hit it directly, just the punch that passed by could kill half of Mei Xue''s life.


    But the fact is that this punch was missed, and it was so biased that people wondered if there was something wrong with Hua Hai''s eyes.


    With countless stones flying around, Hua Hai''s eyes widened, and he began to pant heavily.


    Just now, what happened?


    What did he see?


    At that moment, he, he... saw... saw the mystery of the seas and mountains, and saw a dreamy truth that shouldn''t exist.


    "Really effective?" Mei Xue was speechless as she watched that super heavy punch that was hundreds of meters away from her.


    This Huahai should have already reached the peak of the Divine Will rank, how could he have such a huge and fatal flaw.


    He couldn''t resist the charm of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s natal talent.


    The deduction of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes was actually correct.


    "You...what are you!" Hua Hai gasped continuously, his heartbeat soaring.


    He had never been in such a flustered moment before, and he didn''t even know what was wrong with himself now.


    Just looking at Mei Xue''s flawless appearance, his heart was too chaotic to speak.


    At that moment just now, what he saw was the beauty that should not exist in this world, it was a dream bubble that was superimposed on the foundation of Xiantianmen with golden hair and jade face and bloodline of nine-tailed fox.


    Xiantianmen is already a posture of cultivating one''s own physique to the extreme state of perfection in the talent rules of the seas and mountains. It can be said that there cannot be a more perfect state than Xiantianmen in the real world.


    However, the bloodline supernatural powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox pushed Meixue''s charm one step further, surpassing the boundaries of reality, and promoted her to a realm of fantasy.


    That is a beauty that cannot exist in the mortal world, and it is a charm that ignores race and gender! That was the method Tianhu used to lure immortals to fall into the mortal world, the terrifying power that Mei Xue had inadvertently mastered.


    Even he himself didn''t realize how talented he was in the art of charm after passing the test of immortality in Qingqiu Mountain.


    That was a checkpoint set with the goal of the degeneration of immortals. After passing the checkpoint, he has long been recognized by the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and has obtained the highest bonus of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The charm of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face is one of the very few bloodlines in the seas and mountains with no upper limit of supernatural powers.


    What Hua Hai is facing at this moment is the enchanting supernatural power that is not inferior to the supreme supernatural power Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu!


    ��������


    The third update is here, and there is another update, ask for a double monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1140

    Hua Hai will never forget what he saw at that moment.


    In the flying dust, that moving figure, that trembling and trembling like lightning hitting the heart, that brilliance that shocked the soul.


    What kind of feeling is this, what kind of heartbeat is this!


    It is impossible to describe such a frenzied mood, which is an experience that Hua Hai has never had before.


    The beauty of that moment has become eternal, engraved in Hua Hai''s heart.


    However, for Hua Hai, all this is not over, or just the beginning.


    The golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox charms magical powers, activate! With dazzling footsteps, Mei Xue stepped on the mountain giant''s arm and sprinted towards the giant''s heart where Hua Hai was.


    He''s coming, he''s really coming!


    Is it to surrender? Am I too messy now, have I taken care of myself?


    Seeing Mei Xue getting closer, Hua Hai was in such a hurry for the first time in his life that he didn''t know what he was doing.


    No, after a few seconds of this messy look in the wind, Hua Hai finally found out that something was wrong with him.


    He is in a battle, he wants to get the Celestial Gate from Mei Xue!


    The more you like something, the more you want to get it! Never let it go, this is his style, what happened to him just now?


    Raising his head suddenly, Hua Hai stared at Mei Xue who was rushing over again.


    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, enchanting supernatural powers, activate!


    No, Hua Hai tried to resist Mei Xue''s magical power, but almost all of his soul power was used to manipulate Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    He doesn''t have the mind of a Buddhist eminent monk, not to mention the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox enchanting supernatural power that Mei Xue has launched, I am afraid that even ordinary eminent monks and great virtues will be tricked.


    That is the charm of gender and race, just like the invincible body of a mountain giant. This is also the unique rule given by the seas and mountains to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and it belongs to the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    look at me! In Mei Xue''s pupils, nine golden fox tails intertwined marks emerged, which was the mark that his golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox blood had returned to its original nature and reached an unimaginable limit.


    The power of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that he now possesses, except that his cultivation base is not enough to grow six tails, is not even inferior to the best of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains in terms of charm talent. The strong one is Tianhu.


    As a result, Hua Hai, who was a little unstable because of the power of the mountain giant, suffered another tragedy.


    His mind was completely attracted by Mei Xue''s pupils, and he was sluggish, and the mountain giant''s offensive stopped for the first time, maintaining a stiff posture before punching.


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    "Why did the mountain giant stop moving? What did Mei Xue do?"


    "Impossible, it is absolutely impossible for the Divine Will class to break through the defense of this mountain giant."


    The Tianyu-level magicians on the cloud platform peeped at each other, completely unable to understand the strange changes on the battlefield.


    "Tell me about the mountain giant''s weakness." Mei Xue, who briefly manipulated Hua Hai''s mind with a charm technique, hurriedly asked this crucial question.


    Since the body of the mountain giant cannot be destroyed, the only way to find a breakthrough is from Hua Hai.


    "There is no weakness. As long as I hold the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, no one can hurt me." Hua Hai, who was dominated by Mei Xue, murmured vaguely, his eyes completely lost focus.


    This is the performance of the technique of charm after it has been used to the extreme. If Huahai is not in the heart of the mountain giant now, he is completely defeated now.


    His biggest weakness is that he is too obsessed with Mei Xue, who has cultivated into the Immortal Heaven Sect, so when Mei Xue casts the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s enchanting supernatural power, he has almost no immunity, and is instantly tricked.


    He is too confident in the mountain giant''s force, I''m afraid he never thought that there are people in this world who have cultivated the Immortal Heaven Gate and also have the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The power of the superposition of these two forces, even Mei Xue has not realized how exaggerated it is.


    "So, is there any way to lift the Wuyue Dingshan Banner?" Mei Xue found the key point of everything.


    Without the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Huahai would not be able to manipulate this mountain giant.


    Without this mountain giant, Hua Hai can only be regarded as a slightly more difficult opponent, not even as innocent as Mei Xue defeated.


    "Only those who have mastered the Five Sacred Secret Art can hold the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner and control this mountain giant..." Hua Hai was dumbfounded, telling one of the most important secrets of the Five Sacred Sect without reservation.


    No, there is no flaw!


    Mei Xue found out helplessly that even if she temporarily controlled Hua Hai''s consciousness, the invincible state of the mountain giant would still not be lifted.


    The technique of charm is not to absolutely dominate the opponent, but to guide the opponent to think and act according to her own rhythm, so Mei Xue can ask Hua Hai the secret of manipulating the mountain giant, but she can''t make him admit defeat.


    At this time, a treasure that had been hidden in the deepest part of Mei Xue''s body, as one of the cores of the ultimate trump card, suddenly emitted strange fluctuations, as if reminding Mei Xue of a crucial clue.


    "This is...the Heart of Hengshan..." Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly had a flash of inspiration.


    Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art! Dean Yougui said that this is one of the supreme secret arts of the Five Sacred Sect, and it is a peerless fairy art related to the original power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    However, the Heart of Hengshan, one of the original powers of the Five Sacred Mountains, is now his property!


    In this way, could it be that the method of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes calculating the winning rate as high as 90% is actually...


    "Tell me, the cultivation method of the Five Mountains Secret Art."


    "Dongyue Taishan, the head of the mountains, on the Jade Emperor Peak..."


    "Mt. Hengshan, Nanyue, is naturally beautiful, and you can get it with your hands..."


    "The hero of Dongyue Taishan, the danger of Xiyue Huashan, the steepness of Zhongyue Songshan, the quietness of Beiyue Hengshan, the beauty of Nanyue Hengshan..."


    Fascinated by the charm technique of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Hua Hai unreservedly revealed the chapters of Wuyue Xianmen''s supreme secret art "Five Sacred Mountains", which is second only to Xiantianmen.


    It has to be said that this "Five Sacred Mountains" secret technique is worthy of being the treasure of the Five Sacred Sects, and even Mei Xue can''t understand its magic.


    Maybe it is not as good as Xiantianmen on the basis of casting the Dao, but the entire seas and mountains are only immortalized by Xiantianmen, which can make people cultivate into the body of heaven and man. It is not for ordinary people to cultivate.


    However, Mei Xue has a treasure that Hua Hai can never possess, the heart of the mountains of Mount Heng, the southern mountain among the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Therefore, for Mei Xue, one-fifth of the chapters in the "Five Sacred Mountains" secret arts are like giving him something for nothing!


    I know, it turned out to be like this!


    there is only one truth!


    ��������


    The fourth update is here.

 Chapter 1141

    (The final feedback at the end of 2015, to welcome the beginning of the new year''s ten consecutive bursts, thank you for your monthly pass!)


    It was a kind of comprehension that could only be understood but not expressed in words, and it was what Mei Xue had seen in the key points of practicing the Five Sacred Mountains secret techniques revealed by Hua Hai.


    I see.


    This is the Five Sacred Mountains, this is the Five Sacred Mountains!


    The truth of the so-called Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art is actually like this.


    Mei Xue also finally understood why Hua Hai looked at him so enthusiastically, and even felt like he was in a fever and wanted to capture him.


    Because, the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art was originally a chapter of Xiantianmen!


    The goal pursued by Xiantianmen is to let one''s body and mind cultivate to a pure and flawless state of heaven and man, so as to open the gap between humans and immortals.


    Xiantianmen itself is the path towards the evolution of immortals, and the fairy arts corresponding to the three stages of Xiantianmen in the fairy ring, dharma body, and divine will are the red dust that sweeps away the dust, the nectar that cleans everything, and the weaving of fairy clothes. Hualing.


    In the battle against Qingbai, these three kinds of fairy arts showed amazing power, but Xiantianmen itself has never been a fairy art aimed at killing power. These three kinds of fairy arts are all designed to simulate the actions of immortals. It''s just a created method.


    The Five Sacred Mountains are the real attacking and killing techniques used by Xiantianmen. With the power of the five mountains and five mountains as the source, through the medium of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner, they can display the power to shake the world and move ghosts and gods.


    Xiantianmen and Wuyue were originally immortal arts handed down in the same line. Among them, Xiantianmen is the root, the big tree that stands up to the sky, and Wuyue is a branch separated from this big tree.


    This is the biggest secret hidden in the Five Sacred Mountains! The mountain-suppressing technique of the Wuyue Xianmen has served the Xiantianmen from the very beginning.


    Reminiscing that both Xiantianmen and Wuyue seem to be related to the Wuyue Sword Lord of Wuyue Xianmen, Mei Xue even vaguely guessed a certain truth.


    The Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains who has cultivated into the Immortal Heaven Sect is probably not a human race, and his real identity is even older than the history of the Five Sacred Sect.


    Only such peerless figures who have long stood on the top of the seas and mountains can create the five mountains, the supreme secret technique that gathers the spirits of the five mountains and mountains, and can even control the remains of ancient giants.


    Earth Immortal, judging from his acting style and methods, this must be an Earth Immortal who reincarnated for some unknown reason.


    It''s just that I don''t know which one of the twelve earth immortals this Earth Immortal who turned into the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains is.


    However, the inheritance he left behind has greatly benefited Mei Xue.


    It''s good that Hua Hai didn''t use the Five Sacred Mountains secret technique to control the ancient giants. Instead, Mei Xue got a great opportunity.


    The Celestial Heaven Sect is born with the superior authority over the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Arts, and everything in the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Arts is essentially for the practitioners of the Celestial Heaven Sect!


    Even if Huahai''s practice becomes the power of the three mountains in the five mountains secret technique, for Mei Xue who has cultivated the Xiantianmen, this is also an undefended target.


    What''s more, Mei Xue still has a very important Heart of the Mountains in her hand!


    It may take a lot of time to control Huahai''s Five Mountains Secret Art just for Xiantianmen, but with this heart of mountains in Hengshan, it means that the Five Mountains Secret Art practiced by Huahai is naturally suitable for Meixue. One fifth was countered by Mei Xue.


    How could it be possible for an attack launched with the power of Hengshan to hurt Meixue who has the heart of Hengshan.


    Conversely, Mei Xue wanted to disintegrate Hua Hai''s five-sacred secret art, which was only practiced to the power of the three mountains, but it was as easy as pie.


    "It''s up to you!" Maximizing the charm of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Mei Xue flicked her fingertips, and flicked the heart of Hengshan Mountains, which had been hidden in the Black Moon Armed Forces, into the mountain giant''s forehead.


    At the same time, Mei Xue took a deep breath, and her mind was completely immersed in the cultivation essentials of the Five Sacred Secret Arts.


    For him who has cultivated Xiantianmen, once he knows the essence of Wuyue Xianshu, he can practice this supreme secret art of Wuyue Xianmen without any effort.


    Compared with Xiantianmen, which is so harsh that it is completely reincarnated as an earth immortal, the Five Sacred Secret Art has strict requirements on the talents of practitioners, but it is not at the same level as Xiantianmen.


    Even if she doesn''t practice Xiantianmen, Mei Xue who has the Great Free Wisdom Sword can learn the highest secret technique of the Five Mountains Immortal Gate, and with the Xiantianmen, the difficulty of practicing the Five Mountains Secret Technique can be said to be almost zero for Mei Xue.


    However, the facts are often more exaggerated than imagined. From the very beginning of practicing Wuyue Meixue, she discovered that the speed at which she practiced this secret technique was so fast that even he couldn''t believe it.


    The power of one mountain, this has just started to practice, and Mei Xue has cultivated the power of one mountain in the secret art of five mountains that Huahai was given the five mountains Dingshan Banner and regarded as the next generation master of the Wuyue Immortal Sect!


    You know, Hua Hai, known as the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, spent decades after failing to practice Xiantianmen to reach Mei Xue''s level and obtain the inheritance of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    But for Mei Xue, the power of one mountain was born almost at the moment when she started to practice after reading the key points of the Five Sacred Secret Art.


    The power of this mountain is exactly the power of Hengshan, the southern mountain among the five mountains. Needless to say, the reason is the heart of the mountains held by Mei Xue.


    For Mei Xue who has the heart of the stars in Hengshan, this power of the mountains is completely free. The first time he realized the power of the five mountains, it was born in his body.


    Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain, the scenery of many spiritual mountains belonging to Hengshan are reflected in Meixue''s heart one by one, communicating with the hearts of Hengshan mountains, all of which are effortless.


    Not only that, with the heart of Hengshan as the bridge, the outlines of the other four mountains are also revealed one by one.


    The Five Sacred Mountains are the spirits of the mountains and seas. The five mountains are naturally connected with each other. They have many things in common no matter their geographical location or historical environment.


    This is also the biggest reason why the Five Sacred Immortal Sect communicates with each other, and has prospered until now, becoming the second only to the Four Great Sacred Lands in the mountains and seas, and the biggest reason why it is almost the representative of the Immortal Sect in the mortal world.


    The most important thing to practice the five mountains secret technique is to understand the power of the five mountains.


    It took Hua Hai decades of time to travel to almost all the spiritual mountains of the Five Sacred Sects, to practice on the major peaks every day, to study the secret arts of the Five Sacred Mountains day after day, and year after year. The power of the three mountains.


    However, all of this is too simple for Mei Xue, with Hengshan''s heart of mountains as the key, plus the bonus of Xiantianmen, all the difficulties of the five mountains secret arts are not a problem for him at all.


    The power of a mountain is just the beginning!

 Chapter 1142

    "Gah!" In a daze, Hua Hai finally woke up from the charm technique of Mao Yumian''s nine-tailed fox.


    Although she was once played by Meixue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox charm technique, she was able to cultivate the power of the three mountains in the secret art of the five mountains, and was given the right to hold the Wuyue Dingshan Banner by the Wuyue Xianmen. Hua Hai''s talent is definitely a real deal .


    His cultivation talent is definitely not inferior to anyone else, it is only because he is too obsessed with Mei Xue''s Xiantianmen, so when Mei Xue suddenly uses the unreasonable golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox charm technique, he has no immunity hit.


    After Mei Xue was distracted and began to practice the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art, he finally woke up from the dreamland where he was fascinated. He was shocked to find that Mei Xue had already stood in front of the mountain giant''s chest, with one hand still pressing on his heart.


    The distance between the two was so close for the first time, even he could see Mei Xue''s soft and clear eyes, with countless brilliance emerging from them.


    What''s going on, what happened! Hua Hai only felt a huge gap appeared in his memory.


    It was obvious that Mei Xue was chased by him a second ago, and she had nowhere to go, but in the blink of an eye, she was already in front of him, only one step away from him who is now in the heart of the mountain giant.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Hua Hai panicked, he vaguely remembered that he seemed to see a dreamy figure that shouldn''t exist in the world, but everything that happened after that did not leave the slightest trace, just like Chunmeng disappeared without a trace. generally.


    Because of this, he was even more afraid.


    The unknown is always the scariest thing. He doesn''t know what method Mei Xue has used on him. Is it a curse?


    How could that kind of heresy technique be useful to him who has the power of the Five Sacred Mountains? He is the first genius of the Five Sacred Mountains who has practiced the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains and is protected by the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner!


    "Boom!" The mountain giant''s huge fist hit his chest heavily, but his movements were almost completely deformed. Instead, he staggered back a few big steps, and then sat down on the ground.


    The invincible mountain giant fell down by itself, which shocked all the heavenly magicians who watched the battle.


    "What''s going on, what happened?"


    "I didn''t see Mei Xue launching an attack. Why did Hua Hai beat himself up?"


    "Hua Hai, you little bastard, what if you lost your soul!" The person who would shout that was naturally from the Five Sacred Sect, one of the three winners of this Tianyu Ranking Tournament, Elder Stone Emperor.


    It''s a pity that Hua Hai on the Yunhai sword platform can''t hear what the elder Shihuang on the cloud platform is saying at all. He is frantically checking his mountain giant.


    hands, no problem.


    Feet, no problem.


    The torso and head are also fine.


    Mei Xue didn''t break through the mountain giant''s defense during the period when his memory was blank��of course, this was impossible.


    No matter how powerful the Shenyi class is, it is absolutely impossible to break the invincible defense of the mountain giant!


    This point, even Mei Xue who has cultivated the Immortal Heaven Gate is no exception.


    The only thing that puzzled Hua Hai was what Mei Xue had done to ignore the mountain giant''s invincible defense, causing him to fall into a powerless state with blank memory.


    Without the invincible defense of the mountain giant, Mei Xue would have killed him ten times during that period of blank memory.


    Sure enough, the method of Xiantianmen is too mysterious to be guessed by common sense.


    There is no way to stop, he wants to take down Mei Xue with a thunderous force, without giving him the slightest chance to turn the tables - even if that kind of thing didn''t exist in the first place.


    With a mountain giant, he is invincible!


    "Boom!" The mountain giant, hundreds of meters high, raised his right hand and struck the Cloud Sea Sword Platform with his backhand.


    It was like a giant seal hitting the ground hard, and the entire Sea of ??Clouds Sword Platform was about to be blown up into the sky. Without the need for any magical powers, the mountain giant exploded most of the Sea of ??Clouds with the purest power. Sword platform.


    The rising dust and smoke were thousands of meters high, covering half of the sky.


    The Yunhai Sword Terrace, strengthened with the fighting strength of a Tianyu-level magician, shattered easily like an eggshell.


    With the mountain giant as the center, the land within a few kilometers was completely gasified, turning into a huge sunken valley.


    The shape of the bottom of the valley is like a large bowl of several kilometers, and it is a large bowl filled with countless dust clouds.


    "I found you!" For the mountain giant who is hundreds of meters tall at the moment, Mei Xue is about the size of a mosquito. It is very difficult to hit it accurately, but under the absolute strength of the mountain giant, Mei Xue There will be no chance of escape.


    Unless he has a speed of thousands of miles in an instant, all skills and dodges are meaningless before the mountain giant''s super-wide-range attack that sweeps thousands of troops.


    Accompanied by Hua Hai''s shout, the temperature of the mountain giant''s body suddenly began to rise, and wisps of dark red hot air rose from the petite ground, as if the magma was about to burst out.


    This is the original ability of the mountain giant. As a member of the most powerful people in the ancient times, even after death, this wreck still retains part of the mountain giant''s past power. It has become an out-and-out weapon of war.


    After it really starts to activate, it will display the characteristics of ultimate force, and it is by no means an object that any divine will can fight against.


    On the torso flowing with the blood of mercury, dark red lines are emerging, and a shocking red light radiates from these lines, starting to scan everything around.


    Under this 365-degree scan with absolutely no dead ends, let alone a living person, even a real mosquito would not be able to escape the eyes of the mountain giant.


    "Surrender, or die!" Soon Hua Hai caught Mei Xue''s position, which was in a corner about several thousand meters away from him, and for some reason, he closed his eyes and lowered his hands, as if he was planning something.


    No, something is wrong! Even though he didn''t know what Mei Xue was doing, Hua Hai had a premonition that Mei Xue must be hiding something because he was still so calm in the face of the mountain giant''s attack.


    Perhaps, it was related to the blank time in his consciousness just now. Could he repeat the same mistakes and lose consciousness?


    "Don''t even think about it!" The mountain giant folded his hands together, and countless dark red lights gathered in the palm of the giant''s palm, and the viscous red liquid kept falling down, burning crazily as soon as it touched the ground.


    This is a sign of the gathering of lava power, the original power that melts everything.


    ��������


    The second update is here!

 Chapter 1143

    In the next second, a crimson lava ball was thrown out by the mountain giant.


    Gray smoke danced, and viscous red liquid gushed out from the cracks in the stone ball. Amid the sharp sound of piercing through the air, fireballs with streaks of flames bounced from the stone ball high into the air, slicing across the bend. The arc falls in all directions.


    Amidst the sound of the bombing, thick smoke rose, and the entire Cloud Sea Sword Terrace was being bombarded by these fire beads indiscriminately. Large and small dark red mushroom clouds bloomed slowly from the place where the stone bombs fell.


    Halfway through, the lava ball suddenly accelerated and hit the ground less than ten meters in front of Mei Xue.


    Suddenly there was a solitude, as if all the sounds in the world had disappeared, and no sound could be heard from the side of the ear.


    In the next moment, the earth-shattering rumbling roar roared, filling both ears, and the blazing wind rolled up against the ground, bringing wisps of dry and burnt smell.


    The anger was like a wave, soaring from the ground to the sky, engulfing the entire sea of ??clouds sword platform, a huge wave of fire rose a thousand feet into the sky, and the entire sea of ??clouds was covered in blood red for a moment, like a volcanic eruption!


    In the flame storm, everything was ignited and burned, as terrifying as the catastrophe of the doomsday.


    This is why the mountain giant has no weaknesses. Its terrifying attack ability and attack range allow it to easily destroy all locked targets.


    The horror of Mei Xue''s unknown secret technique made Hua Hai lose his composure, so much so that he even used this kind of forbidden method.


    However, in the flame storm that burned the world, Mei Xue stood a little before the giant lava ball hit the ground, her eyes still closed, motionless.


    "What!" Hua Hai couldn''t believe his eyes.


    Why, would he know it was the only blank spot?


    In the mountain giant''s lava ball fission attack, only the inner circle of the landing position does not have high temperature and flames.


    But ordinary people see this huge lava ball exploding, which ones don''t run as far as they can, or rely on their own magic to fight against this unstoppable lava ball.


    No matter which one you choose, the lava ball will explode with earth-shattering power. The farther you escape, the stronger the flame storm attack will be, and directly attacking the lava ball will detonate this ball of destruction in advance.


    Only Mei Xue didn''t pick up the lava ball at all, and then stood a little in front of the core of the lava ball''s explosion, and could avoid all the shock waves and flame storms 100%, which was the only blank area after the lava ball exploded. A safe zone like the eye of the storm.


    To be able to do this, what is needed is a firm will like Mount Tai that does not change color when it collapses in front of your eyes, and a 100% understanding of the mountain giant''s move, in order to find the only vitality in the impossible.


    But the problem is, Hua Hai has never used this move in front of outsiders before, even the Elder Shihuang who led the team of Wuyue Xianmen has never seen it, how could Mei Xue know?


    Even if he knew the safe zone of this move, how did he grasp the timing? It took only a blink of an eye for the lava ball to explode from the fall. It was not through thousands of observations. Who can accurately find the lava ball that is less than three meters away? circle of safety zone.


    "Impossible!" Hua Hai went crazy, and threw another lava ball out. This time, he specially used the method of hiding the landing area, so that the lava ball exploded halfway in advance.


    This time, Mei Xue moved, and moved towards the direction Hua Hai least wanted to see, as if she had foreseen the explosion range of this lava ball in advance, and stood firmly in the ring-shaped area less than three meters away.


    "Boom!" There was another earth-shattering explosion, and the Yunhai Sword Platform, which was already on the verge of collapse, was destroyed again, and an extremely huge sinkhole appeared out of thin air.


    Why was it seen through again? Hua Hai couldn''t believe his eyes, this time he was fully prepared before making a move, but Mei Xue dodged it.


    No, that didn''t look like dodging, but more like knowing where his attack would land in advance, standing in the only safe area after the lava ball exploded.


    "Foretelling the future is still the calculation of the secret."


    "This Mei Xue, could it be that she has cultivated supernatural powers related to heavenly secrets?"


    "How old is he, and it''s amazing enough to practice both immortal arts and supernatural powers. How can he still have the energy to study the most difficult art of heaven in the field of immortal arts?"


    "Calculating the secrets of heaven will cost him the power of fate. He wouldn''t have picked sesame seeds and lost watermelons, would he?"


    Seeing Mei Xue''s incomparably miraculous performance, all the magicians of the Tianyu rank were astonished.


    It was precisely because they were bystanders that they could see more clearly that before Hua Hai''s two lava ball attacks erupted, Mei Xue had already stood in the most suitable position.


    It wasn''t after the explosion, but it was already there before the explosion, and the time was probably advanced by several seconds.


    It looked like Hua Hai''s two earth-shattering lava ball explosion attacks had already been sent to the future trajectory by Mei Xue long before the attack.


    Unpredictable prophets, this kind of supernatural power is extremely rare in the mountains and seas, and it can even be said to be close to extinction. After all, the future is the most unpredictable thing. Even an immortal who is as strong as the earth dare not say that he can accurately predict the future.


    Undoubtedly, Mei Xue''s calmness and perfect dodge 100% ahead of time, it seems that she has seen the future.


    Of course, this is a wonderful misunderstanding.


    Mei Xue didn''t have the magical power to see the future trajectory, and even the power of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes could only deduce the general direction of the battle. Before Hua Hai himself showed the confusion of his psychic fluctuations, he even gave Mei Xue an ending that was bound to fail.


    The reason why Mei Xue can ignore the attack of Furious Zhonghai now is because this invincible mountain giant has an extra little mole.


    The traitor who is hidden in the body of the mountain giant, and even Hua Hai can''t find it, and will never be rejected by Wuyue Dingshan Banner, is naturally Mei Xue who smashed into the body of the mountain giant when she charmed Hua Hai with the golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox charm technique The heart of the mountains in the book.


    This Heart of Hengshan Mountains is the key for Mei Xue to comprehend the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains, and it is also a treasure that is in the same line as the original power of the Five Sacred Mountains that drives the actions of the mountain giants.


    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which draws the power of the five mountains to help Huahai fight, is completely unable to tell where the heart of the mountains belongs to. Even Huahai feels that he is more fluent in manipulating the mountain giants.


    As a result, before each attack of the mountain giant, the attack route, trajectory, force trajectory, and the explosion of the lava ball were all clearly and clearly given to Mei Xue by the Heart of Hengshan hidden in the body of the mountain giant.


    What Mei Xue sees is not the future, but reality.


    ��������


    The third update is here!

 Chapter 1144

    (The fourth update is here, ten consecutive updates, have a good fight, ask for a monthly ticket to support)


    On the huge body of the mountain giant, countless dark red lines are shining. This is a sign that Hua Hai has truly inspired the power of the mountain giant with the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    At the same time, it was the heart of the Hengshan Mountains hidden in the mountain giant''s body, telling Mei Xue all the information about what moves the mountain giant would use and from what angle to attack.


    Hua Hai looked mighty and invincible, and Mei Xue dodged every attack that was extremely violent. It was really impossible to dodge, and she was able to find the weakest link in the attack, and lightly waved the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand to break it. open.


    Even Xuanyuan Jianying, who was recovering his strength, could see his eyes glowing with that calm and graceful posture.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s state is like a realm in the legend of sword repair, anticipating the enemy''s opportunity and breaking all spells.


    "Boom!" The mountain giant''s attack became more and more impatient, frantic, and lost its tricks.


    The entire Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace has been bombarded by the mountain giant''s attack to the point where it is too hard to look directly at it. The original brilliance and introverted veins are now as ugly as a piece of tattered hemp paper.


    "Why, why can''t I hit it!" Hua Hai couldn''t believe his eyes, he gathered his momentum for three stages, changed hands halfway, and increased his efforts. He used all the methods he could use, but he couldn''t pose even the slightest threat to Mei Xue .


    It looked like he was jumping around like a monkey, which was ridiculous to the extreme.


    Obviously, the connection between him and the mountain giant is smoother now than before, and the power of the attack has also increased with the tide. What''s going on?


    "I don''t believe it!" Finally, Hua Hai couldn''t take it anymore, and brazenly used one of his last trump cards.


    In the Wuyue Xianmen, another sub-flag of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner suddenly shone generously, and the power of the entire Wuyue Lingmai was connected to the mountain giant located in Tongtian Sword.


    This is the absolute power that knocked Guhan down into the abyss, the hidden lore power of the magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    In an instant, the dark red lines on the body of the already extremely tall mountain giant suddenly doubled, and the scorching mercury blood rushed frantically in this dead body, endowing this wreck with the incomparably powerful power of the five mountains.


    "Give it to me!" This time, Hua Hai used the Five Mountains secret technique that was absolutely unavoidable and sealed off the entire Yunhai sword platform.


    In the sky, one after another huge mountains and canyons emerged, which were the reflections of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Mount Tai, Eighteen Pans, Yin and Yang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding.


    Huashan, Qianchi Building, Baichi Gorge, Laojun Ligou, Canglong Ridge, Chaoyang Peak


    Hengshan, Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain.


    Songshan Mountain, Taishi Mountain, Shaoshi Mountain, Guanxiang Peak, Jicui Peak, Junji Peak


    Mount Heng, Jinlong Gorge, Tianfeng Ridge, Cuiping Peak, Guolao Ridge, Sheshen Cliff.


    This is the shadow of the mountains that Huahai himself can never control, the supreme secret technique that gathers the power of the five mountains!


    Mei Xue, who was notified of this terrifying attack by the Heart of Hengshan Mountains in advance, still kept her eyes closed, and only used her divine sense to observe the complex and mysterious red lines on the mountain giant''s body, and then directly stepped into the Five Mountains Secret Technique covered by the power of Hengshan Mountain scope.


    "Town! Town! Town! Town! Town!" Hua Hai, who saw Mei Xue committing suicide, was ecstatic, because that area is the most handy area among the powers of the Five Sacred Mountains he now controls. I didn''t find that he fit so well with Hengshan''s power.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" Responding to Hua Hai''s hope, the heart of the Hengshan Mountains hidden in the body of the mountain giant exerted force, and force again��to send the original power from Hengshan to Meixue.


    Originally, even though Meixue had the heart of mountains in Hengshan, but now this is the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family in the Western Sea Region, and it is far away from the mainland of Hengshan. It is impossible for the heart of Hengshan to fully exert its power. The core of Moon Armor is used.


    However, Hua Hai''s Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art directly communicated with the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, and connected the power of Hengshan Mountains, which are thousands of miles away.


    This time, it was like sending Mei Xue a super training gift package.


    With the help of Hengshan''s heart, and the training gift package sent by Huahai at the expense of one sub-flag of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Meixue entered a fast-paced high-speed passage in the repair of Wuyue''s secret technique.


    In just a few breaths, with the power of Mount Heng sent by Hua Hai as the core, the power of the second mountain in the Five Sacred Secret Art awakened in Mei Xue''s body.


    This is, the power of Dongyue Taishan!


    Shibapan, Yinyang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding, obviously have never been to these places, but the scenery of Mount Tai, the headquarter of Wuyue Mountains and the headquarters of Wuyue Xianmen, Little by little, it was depicted in Mei Xue''s heart.


    With the heart of Mount Heng as the bridge of communication, this process is effortless, the power of Mount Tai has no defense against Mei Xue, and the power of the mountains in the middle and east of the Five Sacred Mountains soon fills Mei Xue''s body.


    The secret technique of the five mountains, the power of the two mountains, success!


    What''s more, the big training gift package sent by Hua Hai is still going on, and two fifths of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains Locking the Sky technique that the mountain giant has suppressed the entire Cloud Sea Sword Terrace has become Mei Xue''s training resources.


    Because the speed of cultivation was so fast, Mei Xue''s skin began to ooze a lot of sweat, which was a phenomenon of being filled with the power of the Five Sacred Mountains and feeling extremely refreshed.


    "I''ve got you!" Hua Hai mistakenly thought that it was a sign that Mei Xue was about to be unable to hold on under his Five Sacred Sky Locking Technique and was about to collapse. The power of the mountain.


    "Boom!" The reflections of the Five Sacred Mountains floating on the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace became more solid, heavy, and slowly pressed down towards the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace.


    "Okay, this is really an invincible technique."


    "As expected of the Immortal Gate of the Five Sacred Mountains, this kind of method can be used at the Shenyi level."


    "I am at the Tianyu rank, I am afraid it will be difficult to move the shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains."


    The Tianyu ranks above the cloud platform applauded Hua Hai''s performance one by one. For them who have finished the ranking battle, it is really a surprise to see such a wonderful battle of the Shenyi ranks.


    Especially the elder Shi Huang of the Five Sacred Sect, seeing the shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains pressing down on Mei Xue like a black cloud, the whole person was about to laugh from ear to ear.


    This is the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains, the treasure of the Five Sacred Sects!


    Under the oppression of the Five Sacred Mountains, Mei Xue had an unusually strange expression.


    Wuyue pressed down, and Meixue sweated profusely.


    Several peaks among the Five Sacred Mountains showed their prototypes, and Mei Xue was sweating profusely.


    Among the five mountains, all the thirty-six peaks of Zhongyue appeared on the stage, and Mei Xue was sweating all over her body.

 Chapter 1145

    (Fifth update out of ten consecutive updates, let the monthly ticket get high, let the bread explode more violently)


    "Ahahahaha, I won!"


    "The final winner will only be me! Hua Hai!" Seeing that Mei Xue was finally completely suppressed by his Five Sacred Mountains Locking Sky Secret Art, and it was only a matter of time before his defeat, Hua Hai laughed ecstatically.


    It''s not easy, it''s really not easy, he never thought that this battle would be so difficult.


    He had already sacrificed the invincible trump card of the mountain giant, but he was defeated in Mei Xue''s hands again and again. In the end, he had to use the ultimate trump card, drawing the power of the five mountains accumulated in the sub-banner of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. .


    However, no matter what, he still won!


    No matter how weird and changeable Mei Xue''s secret technique was, no matter how mysterious his prophetic ability was, he was still defeated by the absolute overwhelming power of the mountain giant.


    The winner is him, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, the leader of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Hua Hai.


    "Gah!" In the increasingly clear shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains, large drops of sweat fell on Mei Xue''s cheeks, her whole body was soaked, and her body even began to tremble slightly.


    Hua Hai firmly believes that Mei Xue is only one step away from collapse, as long as he works harder, victory is in sight!


    Therefore, he really stepped up his strength, especially when the inspiration just burst out, and the power of the Hengshan Mountains suddenly became much smoother in use, and it became the end point of the Huahai Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s power, almost occupying three one-fifth share.


    In the sky, the many peaks of Mount Heng became more vivid, and even the flowers, plants and trees began to take shape gradually, and the incomparably huge power of Mount Heng ruthlessly pressed down on Mei Xue who was practicing and understanding the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    This is really... so cool!


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to experience such a frightening speed of fairy art practice, and what she practiced was not a big-way fairy art like the Five Elements Art, but Zhenshan of the Five Sacred Sects, which can be regarded as a true secret even in the Four Sacred Lands. Mystery - Five Sacred Mountains.


    For a long time, Mei Xue''s talent in the cultivation of immortal arts is far inferior to his mastery of supernatural powers, whether it is the four elephants and the heavenly wheel, or the immortal flower technique of cultivating fairy flowers in the four seasons dragon jade. Neither Xiantianmen nor Xiantianmen are attacking immortals in the traditional sense.


    Wuyue is different. As the highest fairy art of Wuyue Xianmen - the supporting fairy art of Xiantianmen, this secret art is naturally prepared for attacking and killing. With the Wuyue Dingshan Banner left by Wuyue Sword Lord, this secret art has With unlimited potential, it can even partially imitate Mei Xue''s immature Buddhist supernatural power-Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    The difference is that Wuzhi Tianya is a supreme supernatural power displayed with the compassionate heart of Buddhism, and there are many restrictions on its use, while the Wuyue Secret Art was born from the beginning of its birth as a decisive and all-around attacking fairy art, which fully complements the Xiantianmen''s attack. Deficiencies of sexual inadequacy.


    If Xiantianmen is the door to open the realm of heaven and man, pointing directly to the heavenly book of the origin of the Dao, then Wuyue is the sword guarding this gate, which can mobilize the power of the Wuyue mountains and attack the invincible Wuyue blade.


    Under Hua Hai''s reckless attack, the reflection of the power of the two mountains in Mei Xue''s eyes became more and more clear, almost completely replicating the reflection of the five mountains in the sky.


    Hengshan, Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain.


    Mount Tai, Eighteen Pans, Yin and Yang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding.


    Among these two mountains, one is a gift from the heart of Hengshan Mountains that Mei Xue naturally possesses, while the other is the first of the five mountains, opened by the Heart of Hengshan, allowing Meixue to fully appreciate the majestic style of Dongyue Taishan. film.


    After the power of these two mountains is completed, the power of the remaining three mountains has no more secrets for Mei Xue, just like a young girl who has stripped off all her clothes, all of them sent shy olive branches to Mei Xue.


    "Drink!" Hua Hai''s aura rose to the extreme, and the Wuyue Dingshan Banner exuded a brilliance that shook the world. This was a full blow that gathered the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, and it was the power of heaven and earth that would crush ten Meixue.


    Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique Lore - Five Sacred Mountains Lock the Sky Art! The peerless celestial art that suppresses and kills all things, and the art of reaching the heavens inspired by the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, Wuzhi Tianya.


    With the support of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, in terms of pure lethality, this immortal technique has already pointed to the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism that only exists in the records of Buddhist classics in the mountains and seas-Five Fingers of the World.


    The power of the Five Sacred Mountains is all gathered here, even if Mei Xue can transform into a Nine Nether Giant like Gu Han, she will definitely be suppressed and crushed!


    "It''s time!" The moment Huahai''s power of the Five Sacred Mountains was all bombarded down, Mei Xuefu felt his heart, opened his eyes, and looked at the reflection of the Five Sacred Mountains in the sky.


    In the clear and transparent pupils, the remaining shadows of the three mountains are all reflected.


    Huashan, Qianchi Building, Baichi Gorge, Laojun Ligou, Canglong Ridge, Chaoyang Peak


    Songshan Mountain, Taishi Mountain, Shaoshi Mountain, Guanxiang Peak, Jicui Peak, Junji Peak


    Mount Heng, Jinlong Gorge, Tianfeng Ridge, Cuiping Peak, Guolao Ridge, Sheshen Cliff.


    In addition, the power of Nanyue Hengshan and Dongyue Taishan that has been comprehended.


    The power of the Five Sacred Mountains, the realm of Dzogchen, only exists in the records of the Five Sacred Mountains Immortal Gate, the realm that the Five Sacred Sword Lord who created the Five Sacred Secret Art had only completed in the Shenyi stage.


    "Five Sacred Mountains!" Although there is no bonus of Huahai''s Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Meixue also has a treasure that Huahai does not have - the heart of Hengshan Mountains.


    Taking the Heart of the Mountains as the origin, Mei Xue pressed backhand, and took the area where the Hengshan Mountains in the sky were located as the breakthrough point, and began to reversely invade the five mountains secret art that Hua Hai was proud of.


    "Impossible, how do you know the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art!" Hua Hai, who felt something was wrong at the first moment, almost stared out of his eyes.


    What did he see!


    His most powerful Five Mountains Secret Art is being reversed and invaded by Mei Xue with the same Five Mountains Secret Art. The super secret art displayed by the invincible body of the mountain giant is actually turning against him.


    This is unrealistic, too unrealistic!


    How did Mei Xue learn the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains? This is a super secret art that can only be comprehended by comprehending the power of the heaven and earth of the Five Sacred Mountains and being recognized by the original power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    If there is some unknown shortcut in Xiantianmen (he believes that Mei Xue knows this shortcut) that can be cultivated, then there is absolutely no tricky method in the cultivation of the Five Sacred Secret Art.


    All the practitioners of the Five Mountains Secret Art can only feel the power of the Five Mountains a little bit, through the method of terrazzo piercing to complete the initial power of one mountain, and then step by step to cultivate the power of two mountains and three mountains.


    It is precisely because he obtained the inheritance of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains through the most orthodox method that he was given the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner and was granted the candidate qualification for the next generation of the Five Sacred Sacred Sect Master.


    But what did he see now!


    There is no doubt that they are also the Five Sacred Mountains, the most orthodox and purest Five Sacred Mountains!

 Chapter 1146

    (The sixth in ten consecutive updates, the super outbreak of the New Year''s Eve, everyone, please use your monthly pass to support Bread)


    Why is it the Five Sacred Mountains!


    How could it be the Five Sacred Mountains!


    This is an extremely powerful secret technique that is absolutely impossible for outsiders to cultivate, and it is regarded as the vane of the master of the Wuyue Xianmen sect!


    Only the most talented and most promising genius disciples among the Five Sacred Sects are eligible to receive the inheritance of the Five Sacred Secret Art, and only the best among them, the one with the highest level of cultivation, can be given the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner and become the Five Sacred Mountain Banner. Immortal gate candidate.


    Hua Hai is the first genius of the Five Sacred Sect, and the Shenyi rank has completed the cultivation of the two mountains in the power of the Five Sacred Mountains. This is why he was exceptionally awarded the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and came here with the mission of winning the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank.


    Mei Xue, the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, is said to have not yet reached the age of twenty, a commoner who was born in an orphanage, how could he cultivate into the Five Sacred Mountains.


    In twenty years, your comprehension has reached the sky, and it is impossible to meet the most basic requirements for practicing the secret art of the Five Mountains just by traveling all over the Five Mountains.


    You must know that the conditions required for practicing the secret art of the Five Mountains, which is the key to comprehend the power of the Five Mountains��the many spiritual peaks of the Five Mountains, are firmly in the hands of the Five Mountains Immortals, and even the Four Great Sacred Lands cannot get their hands on them.


    "I don''t believe it!" Countless dark red lines on the mountain giant shone and flowed, and Hua Hai, who could no longer tell the reality, was out of control.


    Waving the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand, Hua Hai used the sky-reaching means when he confronted Guhan back then, and attracted a spiritual mountain from the Five Sacred Mountains!


    The thousand-zhang-high mountain appeared from the void with the momentum of thunder, and then slammed towards Mei Xue aggressively.


    This is not the shadow of Lingshan, but the real mountain, and it is specially refined by the Wuyue Xianmen to prepare the big killer for the Wuyue secret technique.


    "Feilai Peak..." Mei Xue leaped lightly, just like that, bearing the pressure of the Five Sacred Mountains Locking the Sky Technique, and stood on this majestic and beautiful mountain.


    This mountain named "Feilai Peak" is not unique to any one of the Five Sacred Mountains, but a strange phenomenon common to all five Sacred Mountains. It was originally a foreign thing that did not belong to the Five Sacred Mountains system.


    Legend has it that this kind of mountain peak is the product of the great supernatural beings picking up the stars and chasing the moon in the ancient times, so that the sky and the earth changed color, and it was the product of the fragments of the sky falling on the five mountains.


    Therefore, these abrupt peaks seem to be a bit out of place with the pattern of the Wuyue Mountains.


    However, nothing is absolute.


    After a lie spreads to millions of people, it becomes the truth.


    A hypocritical family, after a thousand years, will become a real family.


    Feilai Peak, which originally did not belong to the Five Sacred Mountains, has naturally become a part of the Five Sacred Mountains after standing on the Five Sacred Veins for tens of millions of years.


    These mountain peaks, originally foreign things, are exactly one of the most powerful offensive weapons that Hua Hai can control with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner!


    Above the Feilai Peak, there is a fairy array buried by the entire Wuyue Immortal Gate. The entire mountain is a super fairy magic weapon, a killer weapon that only the owner of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can summon.


    Similarly, Feilai Peak is no stranger to Mei Xue who has completed the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique and reached the Great Perfection Realm of the Five Sacred Powers.


    Because of the help of the Heart of Hengshan, the Feilai Peak that Hua Hai transported this time is a certain Feilai Peak located in Hengshan. In general, the arrangement should not be too simple.


    The moment Mei Xue stepped on the top of this Feilai Peak, the control of this Feilai Peak completely belonged to Mei Xue, and there was nothing wrong with Hua Hai.


    Even, this Feilai Peak turned around and slammed towards Huahai with a more majestic and majestic power than when it came.


    "What!!!" With an unbelievable shout, Hua Hai manipulated the mountain giant''s body, propped his hands forward, and forcibly blocked the Feilai Peak''s surprise attack.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Backed by the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, Feilai Peak weighs more than tens of millions of tons. Even the mountain giant was knocked to the ground and left a huge trace thousands of meters above the sea of ??clouds sword platform. It was only then that Feilaifeng''s impact was barely stopped.


    "Why, why do you know the Five Mountains Secret Art!" Hua Hai almost collapsed, because he also practiced the Five Mountains Secret Art, he was more aware of how difficult it is to achieve this.


    Temporarily dominating Feilaifeng who was summoned by the enemy, and even let Feilaifeng launch a counterattack, this means that Xue Xue''s realm of the Five Mountains Secret Art is still higher than him.


    how can that be! He has gained the support of the entire Wuyue Immortal Sect for his practice of the Five Mountains Secret Art. All the major spiritual peaks of the Five Mountains, and even the hidden holy places are all open to him, and this has achieved his power of the Three Mountains.


    Mei Xue is not a disciple of the Five Sacred Sect, and secondly, it is impossible for the Five Sacred Sect to open the back door for him to practice. How did he cultivate the Five Sacred Secret Art, and he has cultivated to a level even higher than him.


    This cannot be explained at all!


    "I just learned it." Standing on the top of the stopped Feilai Peak, Mei Xue stretched out her finger, pointing to the shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains in the sky attracted by the technique of the Five Sacred Mountains Locking the Sky.


    Invasion, assimilation, and domination, the three steps were completed in one go. With the help of Hua Hai''s unmatched Five Sacred Secret Art Dzogchen Realm, Mei Xue turned against the guest.


    With the help of the huge spiritual power contained in Feilai Peak dominated by the Heart of Hengshan Mountains below her feet, Meixue controls the shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains in the sky, and exerts pressure on the mountain giant controlled by Hua Hai.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" Hua Hai couldn''t understand what was going on at all, but instinctively drew more power from the Five Sacred Mountains, especially the power from Nanyue Hengshan, which communicated most smoothly, trying to fight against the Five Sacred Mountains he summoned. Shadow of the Mountain.


    The "insider" who has the heart of the Hengshan Mountains betrayed Huahai. One can imagine how much of the power of the mountains that Huahai summoned with the Wuyue Dingshan Banner flowed into Mei Xue''s hands, making him more dominant over the power of the Wuyue Mountains. Handy.


    If the benefit that Hua Hai got from the heart of Hengshan Mountains is one, then Mei Xue is one hundred!


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The huge body of the mountain giant was completely crushed into the sword platform of the sea of ??clouds, and the power of the Five Sacred Mountains became more and more clear under Hua Hai''s own death, allowing him to taste it. What is the real Mount Taishan.


    "Impossible, impossible!" Even now, Hua Hai is still unwilling to admit that Mei Xue''s Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art realm is still higher than his.


    It''s a pity that this is not something that Hua Hai does not admit does not exist.


    With the support of the Heart of Hengshan Mountains, Mei Xue''s process of controlling the shadows of the five mountains in the sky became more and more relaxed, and her understanding of the five mountains'' secret arts became more and more perfect.


    Finally, at the moment when the power of the mountains attracted by the sub-banner of Wuyue Dingshan Banner reached the highest point in Huahai, the mountain giant encountered the real pressure of the five mountains.


    Amidst the roar that shook the world, the shadows of the five mountains and mountains that appeared in the sky all pressed on the body of the mountain giant, forcing the body of the mountain giant hundreds of meters high into the ground.


    Feilai Peak crashed down and turned into a thing of suppression. It lay motionless on the place where the mountain giant fell, like a huge stone tablet, standing motionless.

 Chapter 1147

    (The seventh update of the ten consecutive updates! Double the monthly pass!)


    However, such a seal did not last long.


    "I don''t believe it!" Accompanied by Hua Hai''s yell, a vast brilliance bloomed under the Yunhai sword platform and shot straight into the sky.


    Mei Xue frowned, and dodged the soaring blow in advance according to the prompt from the Heart of Hengshan Mountains.


    A huge fist blasted out from the ground, with the aura of smashing stars, it completely shattered the entire Feilai Peak from bottom to top.


    In the countless flying sands, all the fairy formations engraved on this Feilai peak burst apart instantly.


    This was a fatal blow from the mountain giant, and it wasn''t entirely the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, so Mei Xue, who had also practiced the Five Sacred Secret Art, was not immune.


    The mountain giant, who had just been suppressed by Meixue''s Five Sacred Techniques, came out from the ground again. The dark red lines on his body seemed to come alive, constantly winding and wriggling, the giant''s dead and weathered muscle texture, as if There is a tendency to revive.


    Naturally, this is not a means that Hua Hai of the Shenyi rank can have. After suffering a big loss under Mei Xue''s five mountains secret technique, Hua Hai has learned his lesson.


    He no longer released the power of the five mountains from his body, but acted on the body of the mountain giant, awakening part of the vitality of this invincible giant.


    This is the backhand left by the Five Sacred Sword Lord on the mountain giant, and it is the only method that Hua Hai, who is in charge of the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner, can use.


    "Why, why is it you!"


    "Not only Xiantianmen, but you also secretly learned the secret art of the Five Mountains?" Hua Hai, who finally admitted that he was not as good as Mei Xue in the secret art of the Five Mountains, was a little annoyed.


    This was the most frustrating day of his life!


    He failed to cultivate the Xiantianmen, but Mei Xue succeeded.


    He was proud of the Five Mountains Secret Technique that was highly praised by the elders of the Five Mountains Immortal Sect. Mei Xue had also cultivated it, and his realm was still higher than him with the power of the Three Mountains.


    Is it the power of the Four Mountains, or is it higher only in the legendary Five Mountains Dzogchen realm?


    Hua Hai didn''t want to think about it, but he had to deduce it, and soon came up with the answer that he didn''t want to admit anyway.


    It is not enough for the power of the Four Mountains to be one realm higher than his to reverse the technique of the Five Mountains Locking the Sky, and to make the Feilai Peak summoned by him turn against him.


    Only the power of the Five Mountains, the highest Dzogchen realm of the Divine Will level, can achieve this effect.


    Based on this alone, the current Mei Xue is qualified to deprive him of the qualification of the candidate for the master of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect.


    At the level of Shenyi, one can achieve the great perfection of the power of the Five Mountains. This is the legend left by only the Sword Lord of the Five Mountains who created the secret technique of the Five Mountains. It has always been considered a miracle that cannot be reproduced.


    Hua Hai was 100% sure that if the elders of Wuyue Xianmen knew about this news, Mei Xue would be welcomed back to Wuyue Xianmen, and the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in his hand and the mountain giant would no longer belong to him.


    The Five Sacred Secret Art is so important to the Five Sacred Sect, they don''t know that Mei Xue has cultivated into a higher Immortal Sect, but that is the untold secret of the Five Sacred Sect!


    Jealousy, it was the first time in Hua Hai''s life that he was so jealous of a person. He couldn''t understand how Mei Xue, who was less than 20 years old, had cultivated the Immortal Heaven Gate and the Five Sacred Secret Art successively. This was completely unreasonable and unexplainable.


    "I''m going to kill you!" The jealousy reached the extreme, and a terrifying murderous intent surfaced in Hua Hai''s heart.


    As the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen and the leader of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, he has never doubted whether he can set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    His talent is the highest among all seas and mountains! He has held such a belief all the way that he has come to the present.


    I am the strongest and most perfect genius, I am the chosen one, all adventures should belong to him, he should be born with all the good things in the world.


    Therefore, Mei Xue who has cultivated into the Immortal Heavenly Gate should be his property of course, and if Mei Xue can cultivate into the Immortal Heavenly Gate, he will definitely be able to as long as he gets the secret from Mei Xue.


    There is nothing he can''t do, nothing he can''t beat.


    The right time, the right place, and the harmony of people are all insignificant. There is nothing in the mountains and seas that can threaten him.


    He is Hua Hai, the number one genius in the seas and mountains!


    However, now this belief has been shaken, because the person in front of him, this person surpassed all the common sense he knew and accomplished impossible miracles.


    Mei Xue, Xiantianmen, Wuyue Secret Art, compared to him who still needs Wuyue Dingshan Banner to increase his strength, Mei Xue has entered the realm close to the strongest in the history of Wuyue Xianmen, the Wuyue Sword Lord.


    The Immortal Heaven Sect plus the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique and the Five Sacred Great Perfection Realm, and in the era of swordsmanship, the Five Sacred Sword Lord may not be better than Mei Xue at the Shenyi level.


    In the end, Wuyue Sword Lord is the peerless sword king who is close to the realm of the earth fairy, the supreme strong man who is qualified to compete with the supreme heavenly sword in Xiantai Daolian, and is the perfect strong man in Hua Hai''s mind.


    For a long time, he thought that he was the person closest to the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains among the Five Sacred Sacred Gates.


    He practiced the five mountains secret technique left by Wuyue Sword Lord, and he was given the Wuyue Dingshan Banner that Wuyue Sword Lord used to practice. He can drive the ultimate force that Wuyue Sword Lord left for Wuyue Xianmen��the mountain giant.


    In his life, except for the failure of cultivating Xiantianmen this time, everything is perfect!


    This time the Shenyi rank ranking battle is exactly what he wants to become a blockbuster, defeat the heroes of the world, and become the strongest stage of the Shenyi rank.


    Now, he was only two steps away from his goal.


    He doesn''t allow anyone to stand in his way.


    "Mei Xue, I''ve changed my mind."


    "I want to kill you!" With red eyes, Hua Hai looked at Mei Xue with murderous intent, no longer having the graceful demeanor he had at the beginning.


    He no longer wants to obtain the cultivation know-how of Xiantianmen from Mei Xue, because Mei Xue has already posed a huge threat to his road to the strongest divine will.


    A treasure, if you can''t get it, then no one will get it!


    After killing Mei Xue, Hua Hai felt the ugly side of himself for the first time in his life.


    He was jealous of Mei Xue, and his incomprehensible cultivation talent.


    He had a hunch that if he didn''t kill Mei Xue here while still holding the invincible trump card of the Mountain Giant, he would never have the chance to kill Mei Xue again.


    Now, it is a dividing line in his life.


    As long as he could kill Mei Xue here, he would still be able to step up to the peaks of the seas and mountains, inherit the sect master of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect, and be proud of the world.


    No matter how outstanding the talent is, if you die, you will have nothing.


    "Really, it''s a pity, but you have to have this kind of strength." Facing the death threat brought by the mountain giant, Mei Xue showed a mysterious smile.


    Everything is in his plan.


    The hope of Hua Hai''s victory has long since ceased to exist.

 Chapter 1148

    (The eighth update in ten consecutive updates, the bread is mighty and domineering, and some more monthly tickets, there are two more updates!)


    "Come on, be a man and stop being evasive!"


    "Mei Xue, fight me!"


    The mountain giant rushed from the ground with a domineering aura of sweeping away thousands of troops, sprinting past Mei Xue.


    Using the supporting power of a sub-flag of Wuyue Dingshan Banner once again, the mountain giant''s originally slightly sluggish movements became quicker, and the blood of mercury was emitting an astonishing amount of blood from his weathered body after thousands of years of death. vitality.


    It looked like this ancient giant had been resurrected for a short time, and even the empty eyes were a little more angry.


    Of course, all of this is an illusion. Although the body of this ancient giant is immortal, the vitality inside has long since disappeared. Now supporting the activities of this ancient giant is the mysterious power left by the Sword Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Only users of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can use this method to awaken the power sleeping in the body of the mountain giant.


    Having learned the lesson of the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique being dominated by Mei Xue just now, Hua Hai used all the power of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner sub-banner on the mountain giants this time, and did not give Mei Xue any chance.


    This time, he wanted to kill Mei Xue, and step on Mei Xue''s body to the top of the seas and mountains.


    Facing Hua Hai who was completely tearing her face apart, Mei Xue was not afraid at all.


    Because, he has already found, found a way to completely defeat Hua Hai.


    "Five Sacred Mountains!" Taking a deep breath, Mei Xue''s eyes were as quiet as an ancient well, and the reflection of the Five Sacred Mountains began to appear in his pupils.


    Mount Tai, Eighteen Pans, Yin and Yang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding.


    Huashan, Qianchi Building, Baichi Gorge, Laojun Ligou, Canglong Ridge, Chaoyang Peak


    Hengshan, Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain.


    Songshan Mountain, Taishi Mountain, Shaoshi Mountain, Guanxiang Peak, Jicui Peak, Junji Peak


    Mount Heng, Jinlong Gorge, Tianfeng Ridge, Cuiping Peak, Guolao Ridge, Sheshen Cliff.


    Exhausting the mysteries of the Five Sacred Mountains, interpreting the truth of heaven and earth.


    If it doesn''t come out, it''s enough, once it comes out, it can cause the world to change color, and let the power of the five mountains and mountains descend.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, this is definitely the top secret technique, the legacy left by the peerless powerhouse at the level of the earth immortal!


    "Drink!" Facing the mountain giant hundreds of meters high, Mei Xue punched out!


    The Five Sacred Mountains are the Five Sacred Mountains! This is the Fist of the Five Sacred Mountains that Hua Hai himself can''t fight. Only the magician who has cultivated the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains to the state of Dzogchen can unleash a shocking fist.


    In this punch, there is a full bonus of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains!


    At the beginning, Hua Hai used this kind of punch to forcibly shake Guhan who possesses the supreme supernatural power of earth veins.


    The Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique is a peerless immortal technique comparable to the Supreme Divine Ability!


    When this secret technique is cultivated to the extreme, it can turn the power of countless peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains into itself, displaying the ultimate move that shakes the world, moving ghosts and gods, and the seas and mountains are close to the invincible power of the world.


    Even in the ancient times when great supernatural powers emerged in large numbers and twelve earthly immortals walked in the seas and mountains, this is the ultimate secret technique among the extremes!


    Mei Xue, who has mastered this secret technique with the help of the training gift package sent by Hua Hai, finally has an attacking fairy technique that does not need to explode the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, and can play the divine will level invincible state.


    "Are you kidding me! Use the Five Sacred Mountains to deal with me!" Seeing Mei Xue''s Fist of the Five Sacred Mountains, Hua Hai was taken aback for a moment, and then laughed wildly.


    Who is he? He is the leader of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and he is still in the body of a mountain giant. get him!


    However, in the next second, something happened that made Hua Hai''s eyes crack.


    Mei Xue''s Fist of the Five Sacred Mountains first avoided the mountain giant''s step in advance, and then really hit Huanglong directly, hitting the location where Hua Hai was��that is, the heart of the mountain giant.


    It''s just that this shouldn''t be a cause for fear, after all, the mountain giant''s defense is truly invincible, even if Mei Xue has cultivated the power of the five mountains in the five mountains secret technique.


    However, what Hua Hai never expected was that for some reason, the defense at the mountain giant''s heart position suddenly appeared a moment of terror. area, blasted on his body.


    At that moment, Hua Hai''s eyes went dark, and the next second he found himself flying in the sky, and was actually punched out of the mountain giant''s body by Mei Xue''s punch.


    How is this possible, the mountain giant''s defense is absolutely invincible, what method did Mei Xue use to let his punch penetrate the mountain giant''s defense, and hit him directly.


    Unreasonable, absolutely absolutely unreasonable!


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue won''t give Hua Hai a chance to shout unreasonable. He has been depressed by the invincible defense of Hua Hai''s mountain giant, and he finally has a chance to attack Hua Hai.


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods emitted a thunderous sound that shook the world. Mei Xue stepped on the steps of seven stars, and before Hua Hai even had time to react, she made a light and deadly wave of the light sword.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" subconsciously activated the Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s final defense method, transferring the terrifying sword light that killed his body in an instant to the Wuyue mountains.


    In the flickering lights of swords, countless flowers and plants in the mountains of the Five Sacred Mountains were cut off, and the celestial arts sects on the major spiritual peaks were beaten up one by one.


    "It''s a pity..." Mei Xue looked at Hua Hai who had entered another invincible defense mode. The first genius of the Five Sacred Sect had too many ways to save his life.


    Just now he was betrayed by the Heart of Hengshan Mountains who had secretly opened up part of the mountain giant''s defenses, and the moment when Mei Xue punched him out of the mountain giant''s body was originally the weakest moment.


    If it weren''t for Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s life-saving means, he would have been beheaded by Mei Xue long ago.


    For this kind of opponent who is extremely unkind to her and full of murderous intent, Mei Xue will never be soft-hearted.


    "No!" After subconsciously activating Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s ultimate life-saving means, Hua Hai realized the predicament he was in.


    He was shot out of the mountain giant''s body!


    Mei Xue has cultivated the perfect power of the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Art!


    Now, he was completely exposed in front of Mei Xue. Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s divisional power had already been used four times, and Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s absolute defensive power had also been consumed twice.


    To lose, he to lose? Such a genius, he is going to reach the pinnacle of his life in this Shenyi rank ranking competition.


    Impossible, what happened, what did Mei Xue do to him!


    "Mountain giant!" Waving the five mountains Dingshan flag in his hand, Hua Hai once again drove his invincible trump card, making the final struggle.

 Chapter 1149

    (Ninth watch, super god!)


    Although Hua Hai, the manipulator, was beaten out of his heart, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in Hua Hai''s hand still has no effect on the mountain giant''s dominance. The hundreds of meters high mountain giant once again raised his fist and responded to Hua Hai''s call .


    "Hahahaha, I haven''t lost yet!" Hua Hai laughed almost crazily. As long as the mountain giant is still under his control, as long as he is still in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, he will be in an absolutely invincible state.


    Mei Xue, no matter how evil you are, no matter how amazing your talent is, it is impossible to defeat him who owns both the Wuyue Dingshan Banner and the mountain giant.


    He, Hua Hai is the winner, the first genius of the Five Sacred Sect who is destined to step on the top of the mountains and seas!


    Now, if you approach me, it is tantamount to seeking your own death!


    I have the protection of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and the invincible trump card of Mountain Giant, what do you have!


    "Boom!" For the first time, the mountain giant moved so fast and smoothly, reaching a level that even Hua Hai could not imagine, especially the right hand, which directly grabbed Mei Xue who was stepping on the mountain giant''s shoulder.


    "Okay, crush him!" Seeing that Mei Xue was finally caught by him, Hua Hai burst into ecstasy, but he didn''t realize that the flexibility of the mountain giant under his control had already exceeded his limit.


    Mei Xue''s body was grabbed by the mountain giant''s right hand, but she didn''t panic at all.


    Because everything is decided, just like the chessboard of fate, the chessboard controlled by Hua Hai, after Meixue punched in the heart of Hengshan Mountains, his defeat was already doomed.


    "Five Sacred Mountains, Five Fingers to the End of the World!"


    Mei Xue showed Hua Hai the secret art of suppressing the five mountains, the art of locking the sky formed by controlling the power of the five mountains, and at the same time displayed the supreme magic power of Buddhism that has not been used for a long time-five fingers to the end of the world!


    No one could have imagined how terrifying it would be after the fusion of the supreme supernatural power from Buddhism and the supreme secret art from the Five Sacred Sects.


    Hua Hai only felt that his whole body was pressed up one mountain after another in an instant. If he was not still in the state of Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s body protection, this move would have left him with no bones left.


    "Boom!" The huge force removed by the Wuyue Dingshan Banner caused a continuous catalpa phenomenon in the Wuyue Mountains. Acres of spiritual fields were destroyed, and lakes were swallowed by large holes that suddenly appeared. .


    "Squeeze him, crush him, mountain giant, what are you waiting for!" Hua Hai looked at Mei Xue who was pinched by the mountain giant''s incomparably huge hand, but was not damaged at all, and was already frantic.


    "Shua!" While the Wuyue Dingshan flag was waving, the last sub-flag also dimmed in the Wuyue Xianmen garrison.


    This time, Hua Hai really gambled everything and drained all the power of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, just to give Mei Xue a fatal blow.


    He didn''t even think about the Shenyi rank ranking battle later on. He firmly believed that as long as Mei Xue was killed, then Xuanyuan Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, and Odin would definitely not be opponents of his mountain giant.


    Only Mei Xue, who has practiced the secret art of the Five Sacred Mountains, and has cultivated this secret art to the strength of the Five Sacred Mountains, is the opponent he needs to defeat the most!


    Therefore, even if he had to use up all his hole cards, he would kill Mei Xue without mercy!


    "Roar!" The mountain giant let out a muffled roar, which made the entire Yunhai sword platform tremble, and countless traces of blood appeared on the right hand, which looked as bright as gems.


    Then, the right hand was raised high, as if it would crush Mei Xue''s body into a meat paste in the next second.


    "Yes, that''s it, that''s it!" Hua Hai danced and looked at Mei Xue who was getting closer and closer to him, thinking that it was a mountain giant who wanted to kill Mei Xue for himself to see.


    What he didn''t realize was that the flexibility of the mountain giant''s right hand was completely different from other parts of its body.


    After he issued the command to kill, the rest of the body became a little uncoordinated due to the revived vitality, but only the movement of this right hand was incomparably perfect, as if it had been dead for thousands of years It''s like the giant came alive.


    In fact, that was exactly the case, this right hand really came alive, because its flesh and blood contained a heart of mountains from Mount Heng.


    This heart of the mountains is the perfect control center for the mountain giant whose original power is the power of the five mountains and mountains.


    Through this heart of mountains as a medium, Mei Xue and (the mountain giant''s right hand have almost reached 100% synchronization.


    No matter how much Hua Hai strengthened the mountain giant, the power Mei Xue got through this right hand is just as powerful.


    Just now, the power that broke through the defense of the mountain giant''s body and directly knocked Hua Hai out of the mountain giant''s heart was none other than the power of the mountain giant''s own right hand!


    Only this power from the same source, under the interference of the Heart of the Mountains of Hengshan Mountain, ignored the mountain giant''s own invincible defense, and knocked out Huahai, which did not belong to the mountain giant, from the heart of the mountain giant.


    The victory or defeat of this battle, in fact, must belong to Mei Xue after Mei Xue broke the heart of Hengshan mountains into the body of the mountain giant, and used the power of Huahai''s five mountains to cultivate the secret of the five mountains.


    This is the future of victory that Xuanwu Xianyi sees. The key point of victory has been decided since the moment Hua Hai was bewitched by the charm technique of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and revealed the key to the practice of the Five Sacred Techniques.


    "It''s time to end." Mei Xue, who seemed to be caught by the mountain giant, but in fact completely synchronized with the mountain giant''s right hand, smiled and stretched out her right hand to Hua Hai who didn''t know anything.


    In the next moment, Hua Hai was caught in the mountain giant''s palm with the Wuyue Dingshan flag, and Mei Xue appeared steadily on the mountain giant''s shoulder.


    The situation of the battle was completely reversed in an instant.


    "What!" At this moment, Hua Hai realized how desperate he was.


    "Impossible, you cheated!" Hua Hai held his Five Sacred Dingshan Banner and launched the last absolute defense.


    A layer of transparent milky white light mask covered Hua Hai''s whole body, and a door of light appeared behind him, trying his best to divert all the attacks Hua Hai encountered to the Five Sacred Mountains.


    This time, the mountains of the Five Sacred Mountains suffered a blow that could be called a catastrophe. Mountains collapsed one after another, more than dozens of rivers stopped flowing, and the entire fairy gate of the Five Sacred Mountains was shaken. Everyone was in danger, but they didn''t know where the attack came from. where.


    "Goodbye, Hua Hai." Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, and the shape of her fingers was synchronized with the mountain giant''s right hand little by little, as if she was holding a small but hard bird''s egg.


    one two Three.


    "Crack!" That was the sound of the eggshell being crushed, the protein liquid splashing, and the yolk flowing all over the floor.

 Chapter 1150

    (Ten more! Dzogchen, thank you for your support)


    Hua Hai died, at the hands of his most confident mountain giant, who thought he was invincible in the world.


    Even if he turned on the invincible defense of Wuyue Dingshan Banner at the last moment, it turns out that this seemingly invincible defense is not invincible in front of the mountain giant who has been strengthened twice in a row.


    The right hand of the mountain giant with the heart of Mount Heng as the core, and the right hand that is 100% synchronized with Meixue, is the strongest defense that directly smashed the Huahai Wuyue Dingshan Banner, giving the Wuyue Xianmen who tried to kill Meixue the first day. Extinct.


    When Hua Hai''s corpse flowed out of the mountain giant''s right hand like a crushed tomato, all the Tianyu rank immortal warlocks on the cloud platform were stunned.


    Especially the elder Shihuang from the Five Sacred Sect was completely petrified.


    It took a long time for someone to come back to his senses, seeing Hua Hai''s broken body that even the gods could not save, he couldn''t help shivering.


    No one knows what happened at the last moment. It is clear that Hua Hai dominated the mountain giant in the last scene and captured Mei Xue, who was about to kill this legendary genius and king of the Four Elephants War.


    In the next scene, Hua Hai himself was grabbed by the mountain giant''s right hand and then crushed to pieces. How can this be explained and how can people believe it.


    "Hua Hai!" The next second, Elder Shihuang, who finally realized what had happened, was furious, almost rushing down the cloud platform, and dealt a fatal blow to Mei Xue who was still on the cloud sea sword platform.


    This is of course impossible. Before Elder Shihuang rushed out of the cloud platform, the reflection of the fairy sword stopped in front of him, and exuded a terrifying sword aura that even the Tianyu rank could feel palpitations.


    This is the Xuanyuan family''s Heaven-reaching Swordsmanship, the battlefield of the ranking battles of the Shenyi ranks in the past, how could it be unprepared for the Tianyu rank''s attack.


    "Bastard, Hua Hai, how could you die in this kind of place!" Elder Stone Emperor, who was unable to break through the defense of the immortal sword projected by the Heavenly Sword Formation, roared.


    Hua Hai, but Wuyue Immortal Sect is the next head of Wuyue Immortal Sect!


    The Five Sacred Sect still counted on him to lead the Five Sacred Sect to the peak and challenge the authority of the Four Great Sacred Lands. How could he die so easily and cheaply in such a place.


    His talent is enough to support him to cultivate to a realm above the Tianyu rank, and to die in this kind of place would not have brought out even one percent of his talent.


    What happened on the sea of ??clouds sword platform! Hua Hai, who had multiple life-saving trump cards, couldn''t even escape, so he died in the hands of his strongest trump card, the mountain giant.


    What happened to the shadow of the five mountains that appeared more than once just now? How could the invincible mountain giant fight back and kill its owner Hua Hai.


    Even the elder Shi Huang, who was born in the Five Sacred Sect, knew very little about this secret technique. This is not an inherited secret technique that ordinary magicians are qualified to practice, but the mountain-suppressing secret technique of the Five Sacred Sect.


    "Finally I won." Mei Xue wiped the sweat from her forehead. Even though he seemingly harmless defeated the mighty Hua Hai, this battle was the scariest and closest to him since he participated in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament. The battle of the dead.


    Especially at the very beginning stage, when he hadn''t discovered the truth of the Five Sacred Mountains'' Secret Art, and couldn''t see the flaws under the appearance of Huahai''s invincibility, he was really almost suppressed by Huahai, and he was only one step away from defeat.


    If it wasn''t for Hua Hai''s mental instability because he thought he owned a mountain giant, and showing too greedy thoughts towards Mei Xue, even the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes couldn''t calculate that Mei Xue had any chance of winning.


    If Hua Hai''s mind is strong enough, and even only needs to reach half of Gu Han''s level, and won''t be affected by Mei Xue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox charm technique, then Mei Xue will actually have no chance of winning this battle.


    Hua Hai, who is in one state with the mountain giant, is actually an unsolvable problem in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    With the Wuyue Dingshan Banner and the mountain giant, if he hadn''t met Meixue who had practiced Xiantianmen, he might really have climbed to the top of Tongtian Sword Dao with crushing absolute power.


    Rather than saying that he was defeated by Mei Xue, it is better to say that he was defeated by his own arrogance, greed, and arrogance. As he holds a trump card, he probably never thought that he would be killed by his own invincible trump card.


    "My head hurts." Mei Xue stood on the mountain giant''s shoulders, pressed her forehead for the first time, and her whole body was soaked in sweat.


    This time, it wasn''t because the power of the Five Sacred Mountains filled the whole body and made him sweat? It was because of the weakness caused by too much physical exertion.


    Even with the guidance of the heart of Hengshan Mountains, coupled with Huahai''s spare no expense in sending a super gift package for cultivation, it is still too much to practice the Five Sacred Secret Art in such a fast time.


    In order to grasp the power of the Five Sacred Mountains as quickly as possible and obtain the only chance of victory, Mei Xue almost exhausted all her mental strength, and now it is very hard to just barely stand.


    Losing the power of the five mountains guided by the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the invincible mountain giant fell into silence, only the right hand that hid the heart of Hengshan Mountains remained in sync with Meixue.


    "Let me down." Mei Xue wiped off the sweat from her forehead, although it was very hard, although she passed death more than once, but in the end he still welcomed it.


    Originally, he thought that he would use up Xuanyuanxue''s hole card that could replace his own death once. The mountain giant in Huahai was too incomprehensible, and it was not something that should appear at the stage of Shenyi stage.


    Even in the end, Mei Xue couldn''t even leave a trace of damage to the mountain giant''s body.


    The mountain giant''s invincibility lasted from the beginning to the end. No wonder Hua Hai was so confident in defeating all opponents.


    It''s a pity that success is also a giant, and failure is also a giant.


    "Huh?" Just as Meixue was about to leave the arena and was waiting for the top four of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament to start, the Heart of the Mountains of Hengshan suddenly moved out of the mountain giant''s right hand and flew into the flag that was erected and fluttered on the ground. middle.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the token of the head of Wuyue Xianmen, has protected Hua Hai''s life at the last moment more than once, even under the attack of mountain giants, he has persisted until the last magic weapon.


    Theoretically, it is absolutely impossible for a magic weapon of this level, especially a magic weapon with the characteristics of a fairy gate token, to be seized by outsiders.


    Wuyue Xianmen has already set countless restrictions on it, and even Hua Hai is qualified to hold this banner after being approved by Xianmen.


    For Wuyue Xianmen, this flag is the incarnation of Wuyue Xianmen, a symbol that has not changed for thousands of years.


    However, at this moment, the heart of Hengshan Mountains that flew into this banner was sending a signal to Mei Xue to come and pull up this banner.


    "Wait, what is he going to do!" Seeing Mei Xue''s actions, Elder Shihuang''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    That is Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the treasure of Wuyue Xianmen Zhenshan that cannot be seized by outsiders, something that even an elder of the Tianyu rank cannot touch.


    You, an outsider, want to touch this kind of treasure, don''t you know that this magic weapon will never let you touch it!

 Chapter 1151

    Hua Hai died, and the first genius of the Five Sacred Sect lost at the hands of Mei Xue, the legendary first generation of Qinglong Academy, at the worst possible place, and paid the price with his own life.


    It''s a pity, I don''t understand, but in the end, this is not something that Elder Shihuang can''t accept. After all, no matter how talented Hua Hai is, no matter how great his potential is, he is now just an alternate sect master of Wuyue Xianmen.


    His death was a huge loss to Wuyue Immortal Sect, but that was the case with the Shenyi rank ranking battle. There were no protective measures here, and it was a real stage for actual combat.


    Real gold needs to be refined by fire. Hua Hai died here, and was killed at the last moment after using up all his hole cards. It can only be said that he was too unlucky to become the master of Wuyue Xianmen.


    However, Wuyue Dingshan Banner is different!


    This flag is the symbol of the Five Sacred Sect, a token of the sect masters of all ages, a treasure that will never be allowed to fall into the hands of others!


    Its value is a hundred times, more than a thousand times that of Huahai!


    While everyone was watching, Mei Xue''s hand touched the Wuyue Dingshan Banner erected on the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Platform.


    Nothing happened, which made the elder Shihuang on the Yuntai turn pale with fright.


    That is the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the treasure of the Wuyue Immortal Gate!


    I don''t know how many restrictions have been blessed by the masters of the Wuyue Xianmen in the past, and it has not been recognized by the Wuyue Xianmen. Anyone who touches this banner will encounter a terrible backlash.


    Elder Shihuang of the Tianyu rank once unbelievedly touched the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in Hua Hai''s hand, but was directly backlashed by the eruption of the restraining force and seriously injured his internal organs, and he lay on the bed for half a month before recovering.


    How could Mei Xue, an outsider who had nothing to do with Wuyue Xianmen, pull out the Wuyue Dingshan Banner!


    Therefore, after Meixue stretched out her hand to Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and really pulled up the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Elder Shihuang would be furious. If it wasn''t for the shadow of the Immortal Sword of the Heavenly Sword Formation, he would have already rushed down up.


    "Let go of that flag, Mei Xue, if you don''t want to become an enemy of the entire Five Sacred Sect!"


    "Only that flag, you can''t move!"


    It doesn''t matter if Hua Hai is dead, it can only be considered that he is not good at learning, he was too careless and was killed in the end, but the Wuyue Dingshan Banner cannot fall into the hands of outsiders!


    "Uh..." Mei Xue looked at the Wuyue Dingshan Banner pulled out of the ground by herself in some confusion. He didn''t know why, it seemed that this banner had been sending certain messages to Hua Hai after his death.


    After the Heart of Hengshan Mountains fell into this banner, the Zhenshan Treasure of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect had a trace of blood connection with him, so he was able to ignore the many restrictions of the Five Sacred Immortal Sect on the banner, Pull it out from the ground of Yunhai Sword Terrace.


    It was only when she actually held the Wuyue Dingshan Banner that Meixue realized how unusual this flag was.


    It was a very weird feeling that this flag gave two completely different feelings at the same time.


    When he just held the Wuyue Dingshan flag, did he feel a momentum as heavy as Mount Tai, as if the weight of this flag was enough to overwhelm the mountains?


    But in the next moment, the weight like the five mountains and mountains suddenly disappeared, and turned into an endless soft feeling as light as a feather.


    With one weight and one lightness, the whole flag exudes a mysterious layering. If you look carefully, you can see that there are many mountains and peaks on the flag surface, which is indescribably beautiful and moving.


    That is the scenery of the Five Sacred Mountains, and that is the incarnation of the power of heaven and earth in these mountains and seas.


    This Wuyue Dingshan Banner is such a magic weapon that has the power of heaven and earth, and its power even surpasses the strongest magic weapon in the world of Mei Xuemengmeng Mountains and Seas - Jiuyou Shenlei Sword.


    Because, what supports this Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the power of the entire Wuyue Mountains. In the world of mountains and seas, this Wuyue Dingshan Banner can be called the top magic weapon.


    In addition to the golden dragon scissors that Mei Xue had seen before, and the Zhuxian sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body that had not fully revealed his true body, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner was the third magic weapon, and its power was still in Mei Xue''s body. On top of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword at the stage of Shenyi.


    In the world rules of the seas and mountains, Wuyue Dingshan Banner has an absolute home court advantage. This is an acquired magic weapon bred in this world, and it has the potential to advance to a world-class magic weapon.


    The reason why it has not degenerated into a magic weapon is because it lacks some crucial elements.


    Even if it is not a magic weapon, but as the most precious treasure of the Five Sacred Mountains, its power has surpassed most of the magic weapons in the mountains and seas.


    Like Daxia Longji''s Daxia Dragon Sparrow, which represents the national destiny of the Great Xia Dynasty, this is a magic weapon that is qualified to climb to the top of the seas and mountains. Once it is reborn as a magic weapon, it will directly be the highest level of the world''s magic weapon among the magic weapons.


    To drive it, one must cultivate the secret technique of the five mountains, and the higher the cultivation level, the better, so Hua Hai, who has cultivated the power of the two mountains, was chosen as its master.


    Now, Mei Xue, who has cultivated the secret art of the five mountains to the level of the power of the five mountains of Dzogchen, is recognized by it as a candidate for the new master.


    It has nothing to do with sects or powers. This kind of magic weapon with the potential of the world''s magic weapon is chosen only based on potential and talent. The many restrictions imposed on this magic weapon by the Five Sacred Sect are not worth a damn under the rule that the magic weapon automatically recognizes its owner carry.


    Meixue is its chosen new owner, and the Heart of Hengshan Mountains plays a vital role in this.


    Because it is the Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains, a super magic weapon that interprets the rules of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains and represents the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Mei Xue, who owns the heart of Hengshan Mountains, has the absolute priority to inherit the Wuyue Dingshan Banner after the death of the previous owner Hua Hai.


    Therefore, when Meixue responded to the voice of the heart of the Hengshan Mountains and put her hand on the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the ceremony had already begun.


    Pulling the flag, this simple action represents a brand new contract, proof that Mei Xue is recognized by the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    In the sky, the shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains emerged at the same time, and a total of five sub-flags came across time and space from the Five Sacred Immortal Sect''s station thousands of miles away, floating beside Mei Xue.


    Each sub-flag represents the recognition of the strength of a mountain.


    Hengshan, Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain... With the heart of Hengshan Mountains as the bridge, Hengshan among the five mountains took the lead in completing the identification of Meixue.


    Next is Dongyue��


    Mount Tai, Eighteen Pans, Yin and Yang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding.


    Huashan��


    Huashan, Qianchi Building, Baichi Gorge, Laojun Ligou, Canglong Ridge, Chaoyang Peak!


    Zhongyue��


    Songshan, Taishishan, Shaoshishan, Guanxiang Peak, Jicui Peak, Junji Peak!


    Beiyue��


    Mount Heng, Jinlong Gorge, Tianfeng Ridge, Cuiping Peak, Guolao Ridge, Sheshen Cliff!


    According to the order in which Mei Xue cultivated the Five Sacred Secret Arts, all the power of the Five Sacred Mountains was blessed on Mei Xue, completing this sacred ancient ceremony.


    This means that from now on, Meixue has become the new owner of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the treasure of Wuyue Zhenshan.


    ��������


    At three o''clock tonight, everyone will continue to walk, and the double battle will begin! Tomorrow, I can rush to 500 bread and kill another ten more!

 Chapter 1152

    "Impossible, this is impossible!" Seeing that Meixue was empowered by the power of the Five Sacred Mountains and bestowed the blessings of the Five Sacred Mountains, Elder Shihuang''s eyes almost popped out.


    He had never seen how Huahai inherited the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, but the significance of this scene was too obvious.


    Whether it was the shadow of the Wuyue mountains floating in the sky, or the Wuyue Dingshan flag fluttering in Mei Xue''s hand, they all told everyone one thing clearly.


    Meixue was recognized by the Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains and blessed by the power of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner chose Mei Xue as its new owner.


    Without passing the various tests of Wuyue Xianmen, without layers of selection, weeding out countless unqualified genius disciples, and without the approval of all the elders, Wuyue Dingshanqi chose Mei Xue as his master.


    This is simply a slap in the face of Wuyue Xianmen, and a direct slap in the face!


    The so-called artifacts have spirits and recognize their masters. It can be seen as an anecdote when it happens to others, but it happens in one''s own door, or on the treasure of the fairy door, it is simply a tragedy among tragedies.


    Elder Shihuang felt at the moment that the most outstanding, most beautiful, and most important daughter in the family suddenly eloped with a wild kid who didn''t know where he came from outside, and he was so angry.


    "Boy, hand over the Wuyue Dingshan Banner!"


    "This is not something you are qualified to touch! Return it quickly!"


    "You are looking for your own death, and you are going to get into a catastrophe!"


    Elder Shihuang roared hoarsely, full of murderous aura, if it wasn''t for the fact that this place is in the Dao of Tongtian Sword, he was suppressed by the sword shadow of the All Heavens Sword Formation, and he would have rushed down to show Mei Xue a good look.


    He, Stone Emperor, has never been a nice man, and the entire Five Sacred Sect is famous for his bad temper!


    "I would like to pay it back...but..." Mei Xue, who was somehow selected by the Wuyue Dingshan Banner and somehow became the owner of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, had a dumbfounding expression on her face.


    Yes, he really didn''t want to cause this big trouble, and he didn''t want to inherit the Wuyue Dingshan flag. This is a hot potato, and it can even be said to be a disaster.


    The reason why he comprehended the secret art of the five mountains with the help of the Heart of Hengshan Mountains was purely for the purpose of defeating the invincible Huahai, but he never had the idea of ??setting the mountain flag of the five mountains.


    Even if Elder Shihuang didn''t yell at him, he would know that this Wuyue Dingshan Banner is of great significance to Wuyue Xianmen, and it is the supreme treasure of Wuyue Xianmen.


    It''s a pity that he knew this, but the Heart of the Mountains in Hengshan didn''t know. The Heart of the Mountains just instinctively chose the way to support Meixue the most, served as a bridge to communicate with Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and finally got Wuyue Dingshan Banner Mountain Banner of Approval.


    To make a metaphor, Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the peerless young lady who was born in Wuyue Immortal Sect, who possesses such a treasure as the power of Wuyue Mountains, and the Heart of Hengshan Mountains is the sister who has a blood relationship with Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    As the older sister, Heart of Hengshan Mountains, she approached Wuyue Dingshanqi, the younger sister who was born later, and ostentatiously told about Meixue''s excellence, and took the initiative to introduce Meixue for Wuyue Dingshanqi.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, who just lost its previous owner, inspected Meixue. Meixue, who has the heart of Hengshan Mountains, is naturally better than the previous Huahai. The seas and mountains are no better than Meixue A magician who is suitable for the magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    Therefore, with the secret consent of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the marriage came naturally.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner has chosen the best new owner, and the Heart of Hengshan Mountains helped Meixue get this super fairy treasure with the original power of the Five Sacred Mountains. Everyone is happy, everyone is happy.


    From the beginning to the end, Mei Xue had nothing to do with this exchange.


    Mei Xue, who pulled the flag, didn''t even know that the Heart of Hengshan Mountains helped him complete the blind date in such a short period of time, and that the contract was formed by Wuyue Dingshan Banner in a flash.


    It''s true that the magic weapon has a spirit, especially the matchmaking bridge with the heart of the Hengshan Mountains. Wuyue Dingshan Banner naturally has a good impression of Meixue, and the final contract is just a matter of course.


    It can be said that from the moment when Hua Hai was hit by Mei Xue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox charm technique, and revealed the cultivation method of the Five Sacred Secret Technique, this was almost a logical development.


    Hua Hai, who practiced the secret art of the five mountains, bumped into Mei Xue, who had the heart of Hengshan Mountains, and it was a complete tragedy.


    In the end, the number one genius of the Wuyue Immortal Sect not only lost his own life, but also the most precious Wuyue Dingshan Banner of the Wuyue Immortal Sect fell into Mei Xue''s hands.


    "It can''t be lifted... Alas... This is really a disaster." Looking at the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in her hand and the five sub-flags that had lost their luster, Mei Xue knew that she would not be able to escape now.


    The contract just now is a contract derived from the original power of the blood, even higher than the Wuyue Xianmen contract held by Hua Hai, and it is a contract that completely obtains the ownership of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    Although Hua Hai also held the super magic weapon of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, he is not the real owner of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, but only temporarily has the right to use Wuyue Dingshan Banner with the approval of Wuyue Xianmen.


    To describe it, Huahai temporarily obtained the lease right of Wuyue Dingshan Banner through the approval of Wuyue Immortal Sect. Although he can also use the various powers of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, he cannot penetrate the real mysteries of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    The many restrictions imposed on Wuyue Dingshan Banner prevented Hua Hai from taking a step closer. This is the rule of Xianmen.


    It''s a pity that Hengshan''s Heart of the Mountains doesn''t care about the rules of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, and directly breaks into the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in person.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, conceived with the original power of the five mountains, was defenseless against the invasion of the heart of the Hengshan Mountains, and was directly exposed to the core part of it.


    Then, it was the time when the sisters who liked to hear and see met, and Mei Xue didn''t even know about the blind date of good sisters.


    The final result was that Wuyue Dingshanqi secretly agreed, kicked away the messy restrictions imposed on her by the Wuyue Immortal Gate, and directly concluded the highest-level blood contract with Mei Xue.


    Just like the original Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, this super magic weapon from Wuyue Xianmen has also become a magic weapon connected by Mei Xue''s blood. From then on, she will share joys and sorrows with him. Can not be separated.


    That''s why Mei Xue showed such a dumbfounding expression, this time she really got into a catastrophe.


    Now, even if he wanted to return the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to Elder Shihuang, he would be unable to do so, because this super magic weapon had completely become his property.


    ��������


    The second update, there is another update, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1153

    "Then, let''s not pay it back."


    "Since you chose me, I will also take responsibility." Raising the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in her hand, Mei Xue made up her mind.


    It wasn''t that he captured the Wuyue Dingshan Banner of the Wuyue Xianmen, but the Wuyue Dingshan Banner chose him, and they will never be separated from each other, and the fate will be shared.


    This has nothing to do with the rules of Wuyue Xianmen, but Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s own decision.


    This super magic weapon with the potential of the world''s magic weapon has its own will, and has been eager to take a step closer and take the final step of promotion.


    In terms of background, Wuyue Dingshan Banner is an extremely acquired magic weapon bred out of the entire Wuyue Mountains, and its power is even higher than that of ordinary magic weapons.


    In terms of history, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner has been passed down in the seas and mountains for tens of millions of years. Counting from the first generation owner, Wuyue Sword Lord, it has achieved a great reputation, and it is by no means inferior to any magic weapon.


    In terms of belief, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner represents the authority of the entire Wuyue Xianmen, and meets all the requirements for upgrading to the world''s magic weapon.


    However, because of this, if Wuyue Dingshan Banner wants to take that last step, it needs extremely harsh conditions, just like the divine object of Tiantai Mountain soaring to the sky.


    If you want to upgrade Wuyue Dingshan Banner to a world-class soldier, what you need is to gather the hearts of the five mountains!


    This is also why Mei Xue''s Heart of Hengshan Mountains ran to Wuyue Dingshan Banner, why she was able to successfully abduct the spirit of Wuyue Dingshan Banner so easily.


    For the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the heart of the Wuyue Mountains is the final requirement for advancement. Only those who have gathered the hearts of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can make the Wuyue Dingshan Banner reborn and complete the advanced magic weapon the last step.


    Once Wuyue Dingshan Banner can be promoted to a world-class magic weapon, it will definitely be one of the most powerful magic weapons in the mountains and seas.


    Because the Wuyue Dingshan Banner symbolizes the majesty of the entire Five Sacred Mountains, it is protected by the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner does not belong to Wuyue Xianmen, but belongs to Wuyue''s magic weapon!


    Therefore, it chose Mei Xue, who had the heart of Hengshan mountains.


    The fate between the two was doomed when Mei Xue challenged Hengshan Xianmen as "Xuanyuanxue" and helped liberate the heart of Hengshan Mountains from pollution.


    Meixue, who is favored and guarded by the heart of Mount Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains, is the most needed successor of Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the seed that has the hope of promoting Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains to a world-class magic soldier.


    That''s why it formed a blood contract with Mei Xue, and since then it has shared fate with him and will never leave it.


    Ignoring Elder Shihuang''s murderous gaze, Mei Xue casually carried the Wuyue Dingshan Banner behind her back, and walked down the Yunhai Sword Terrace that was horribly destroyed by the mountain giant.


    It is a pity that this mountain giant, which Hua Hai regards as an invincible trump card, has disappeared on the Yunhai sword platform after Hua Hai died.


    Although this invincible mountain giant is powered by the power of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner extracted from the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, it does not belong to the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    It is the ultimate war force left by the Wuyue Sword Lord to the Wuyue Xianmen. The many immortal formations and prohibition levels inscribed on it are even above the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. More importantly, it has no so-called self-awareness. Fight for the Five Sacred Gates.


    So after its master died, its weapon of war also returned to the Five Sacred Mountains, waiting for the next driver selected by the Five Sacred Sect to appear.


    Unlike the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which only has one master, the mountain giant has more than one master. Hua Hai is only temporarily allowed to activate this invincible trump card this time. This is due to the fact that he owns the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. For the sake of the sect master''s token.


    "It''s a pity, I don''t have enough strength to stay." Seeing the mountain giant''s figure disappear, Mei Xue was somewhat regretful.


    If Wuyue Dingshan Banner is still in full bloom, and the power of the five sub-banners has not been consumed, and with the help of the Heart of Hengshan Mountains, he can temporarily dominate the giant, just like he snatched the giant''s right hand from Hua Hai just now. same control.


    In this case, there is no suspense about the outcome of this Shenyi rank ranking battle. I have to say that the mountain giant card is too incomprehensible. There is hope to set foot on the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    After the mountain giant''s body disappeared, the entire Yunhai Sword Terrace began busy restoration work again.


    During the shuttling of fairy swords, it was melted by the attack of the mountain giant, and the broken sword platform began to be repaired and filled at a speed visible to the naked eye, and then the defense level of the sword platform was routinely strengthened, almost reaching the sky. The level of the peak domain.


    These earth-shattering battles in the quarter-finals almost broke all the records of ranking battles at the Shenyi rank. The Yunhai sword stage set with the Tianyu rank as the upper limit was continuously smashed, which can be said to be a precedent.


    "Boy, if you don''t return the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, I will never end with you!" Seeing Mei Xue standing on the Four Elephant Pillar with her eyes closed, Elder Shi Huang''s roar resounded through the sky.


    "Winning or losing is a common matter for military strategists. Magical soldiers have spirits. I think Wuyue Dingshan Banner and Meixue are very destined, so let''s admit it." Dean Yougui smiled and looked at Elder Shihuang who was jumping up and down like a monkey , This is the first time I have seen this stinky veteran Tianyu rank so deflated.


    "Recognize! How is that possible? This is the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the token of the sect master of our Wuyue Immortal Sect!"


    "The person in charge of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner will be the next Wuyue Immortal Sect Master!"


    "He Dehe Neng, this boy, has become the master of our Five Sacred Sect!"


    Elder Shi Huang''s neck became thicker, and the muscles and joints of his whole body made a series of crisp sounds that made people''s teeth hurt. The large shield behind his back suddenly shot up into the sky, and then slammed into the Immortal Sword restraint in front of the Yuntai.


    "Boom!" With a loud explosion, the huge stone shield flipped back, and about dozens of Shadows of the Immortal Sword were blasted abruptly, which is enough to prove how violent the elder Stone Emperor''s attack was.


    It''s a pity that this is the Heavenly Sword Dao, a forbidden area guarded by the Heavenly Sword Formation. Elder Shihuang smashed dozens of Immortal Sword Shadows, and more Immortal Sword Shadows were added immediately.


    For a moment, the area around the Yuntai where Elder Shihuang was located was like a tank for tropical fish. All directions are locked by the fairy sword.


    "Bastard, you wait, go out and I will teach you how to be a man!"


    No matter how irritable Elder Shihuang is, he can only be defeated in front of the Heavenly Sword Formation. This is the Supreme Sword Formation that claims to be able to defend against the invasion of Earth Immortals. The legendary Supreme Heavenly Sword is the legacy left to the Xuanyuan family.


    "Are you all right?" Xuanyuan Xue asked Mei Xue, each standing at a corner of the Four Elephant Pillar.


    "Everything is under plan, don''t worry." Mei Xue opened her eyes, and smiled softly at Xuanyuan Xue.


    "Crack!" On the pillar of the top eight in the outer circle, Xiao Xiang suddenly felt super upset, and stepped on the stone pillar under his feet to make a big hole.


    This look is so expressive, it really seems that she, the master of Qingxu, is not here!


    Wait, as long as she uses this Heaven-reaching Sword Art, she will immediately let this guy named Xuanyuanxue know what Qingxu Master''s Wrath is.


    ��������


    At the bottom of the Sword Palace, the central holy beast Qilin is watching the final live broadcast of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament with great interest.


    "It''s finally the final four. The little guy from Xuanyuan''s family and Xiaoxue have done a good job."


    "The other two guys are an eyesore. If I didn''t intervene and eliminate these two guys in advance?"


    "No, Your Majesty Qilin, this is the world''s most eye-catching ranking battle for the Divine Will rank. It is already a big taboo to mess with Feathered Serpent. If you intervene again, it may cause chaos." Shui Jing hurriedly stopped the lord leader from messing around.


    It is really a headache to have such a willful leader who doesn''t care about the situation in the world at all.


    "Hmph, I didn''t summon the Feathered Serpent here, it''s just for fun."


    "I have been exiled in the void for tens of thousands of years, there is nothing wrong with having fun."


    "Okay, it''s decided. There seems to be a precedent in history. Let''s let the finals of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament start early."


    "The method is, two vs. two!" Qilin flicked his tail, and found a way to entertain himself without violating the rules of the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Although the previous Shenyi rank ranking battles were all about the strongest being able to defeat all opponents and climb to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, there were a few exceptions.


    The two contestants who came from the same immortal sect, or were even related by blood, joined hands to defeat all opponents when the Cloud Sea Sword Arena was not opened, and reached the peak of the Heavenly Sword Art together.


    However, that was a special case that only appeared on the premise that the Yunhai Sword Arena was not opened and the rules were an unlimited knockout match.


    The few special cases who climbed to the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao together basically came from the Penglai Holy Land among the Four Holy Lands. They practiced a special joint secret technique. The power of one plus one is enough to fight alone. more than ten times.


    Even with the background of the Four Great Sacred Lands, such a pair of special cases can only be found every few hundred years, almost all of them are twins, and it seems that the only exception is a pair of lovers.


    "Isn''t there a pair of contestants from the same family and the same bloodline here, haha." The Qilin who decided to secretly help Xiaoxue flicked his tail, and then began to quietly modify the rules of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    In her opinion, this two-for-two is obviously the best gift for the Xuanyuan family''s match made in heaven.


    Helping the Xuanyuan family for this sake is also repaying the favor of the Xuanyuan family for allowing her to live here temporarily and recover from her injuries.


    Well, killing two birds with one stone is great, Qilin thought happily.


    "Hey! Hey!" In the sky, the roulette with only four figures left began to rotate slowly, attracting everyone''s attention.


    However, to everyone''s surprise, this time the roulette in the sky did not directly select the battle list of the semi-finals, but was divided into two areas.


    What does it mean? Everyone looked at the two opposing areas in a daze, not knowing what was going on.


    "The semi-finals are cancelled, and we will enter the special final mode."


    "The rules of the final, two-on-two!"


    ��������


    Three more deliveries! Everyone, let��s add Bread Weibo and Weixin. Weibo is "Holy Golden Fat Bread" and Weixin is "Fat Bread". Moyong Little Theater will start serializing it.

 Chapter 1154

    "The Final Four is cancelled?"


    "Advanced finals, special rules, two-on-two?"


    "What''s going on here, I''ve never heard of such a thing!" Several Tianyu-rank immortal warlocks who had participated in the Shenyi ranking battle in the past peeked at each other. So many moths.


    For a moment, everyone turned their attention to the three Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks of the Xuanyuan Family.


    As the regular organizers of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament, they are probably the only ones who know what''s going on.


    "Two-on-two, unlimited rules?"


    "It seems that there have been such examples before, but they are extremely rare, and there has never been such a rule after the sea of ??clouds and sword towers have finally risen."


    "In short, this is not a violation of the rules of Tongtian Sword."


    The three Tianyu-level magicians of the Xuanyuan family recalled the final battles of the previous Shenyi-level ranking battles, and gave everyone a fairly explainable answer.


    Soon, everyone turned their attention to the last four remaining players in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Xuanyuan Family - Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Xue.


    Qinglong College��Mei Xue.


    The Holy Land of Penglai��the three-eyed girl Odin.


    This time, both the Xuanyuan family and Qinglong Academy became the big winners. One family produced two top four players at the same time, and the other cultivated the most dazzling generation of legends in this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Jianying, who is also the strongest genius of the legendary generation and the Xuanyuan family, finally proved his worth as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue, the king of the Four Elephant Wars, lived up to expectations, and made it to the semi-finals after defeating the original favorite, Hua Hai.


    Compared with these two, Xuanyuan Xue, who is a genius of the previous generation, has saved the face of many veteran magicians of the Shenyi rank.


    The three-eyed girl Ao Ting of the Holy Land of Penglai is the most mysterious and unknown genius.


    Divided by age, Ao Ting, a three-eyed girl from the Holy Land of Penglai, was automatically assigned to Xuanyuanxue''s camp, while Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue from the legendary generation were both in the New Era camp.


    However, since the rules of the finals have been changed to two-on-two, the final matchup team of this Shenyi Ranking Tournament will naturally appear in everyone''s mind.


    The two peerless sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family��Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Xue.


    Two people from Qinglong Academy and Penglai Holy Land��Mei Xue and the three-eyed girl Ao Ding.


    This grouping is almost certain, because Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Xue are peerless sword cultivators from the same family and with the same blood.


    The Xuanyuan family probably anticipated this scene long before the two entered the battle.


    "It seems that we are going to join forces." Even Xuanyuan Jianying thought so, he shrugged his shoulders, and showed a helpless smile at Xuanyuan Xue.


    If there is a chance to cooperate, they must cooperate. This is exactly the order of the patriarch at the beginning. Since the final outcome is determined in a two-on-two way, he can only choose Xuanyuanxue who is in the same camp as him.


    "Hahaha, it''s finally the last moment. Although I don''t like that golden boy a bit, if you can''t do it, let''s cooperate."


    "Hey, boy, you are lucky, you can stand on the same front with the great King Asa, King Asa bless you invincible!"


    "Come on, let''s win together!"


    "We are the last winners!"


    The two crows sang together, apparently believing that Mei Xue would cooperate with them to fight against the two sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family.


    In front of the Four Elephant Pillar, four roads stretch out, leading to the Liangyi Pillar respectively.


    At the same time, the Pillar of Liangyi also extended two roads, all the way to the Cloud Sea Sword Platform, which meant that after the two sides selected teammates, there was no room for relaxation, and the final decisive battle was directly at hand.


    "This is really...a surprising choice..." Mei Xue held the Wuyue Dingshan Banner and showed a strange expression.


    "It''s an excellent method." Xuanyuanxue and Mei Xue agreed with each other, and then made a choice faster and more firmly than anyone else.


    Eight ice lotuses flew out one by one and connected to the Four Elephant Pillar where Mei Xue was. Xuanyuan Xue, who was wearing a black bridal dress, walked in front of Mei Xue with brisk and cheerful steps.


    "Take me... away..."


    "Plum snow." Catalpa/p>


    "En!" Mei Xue stretched out her hand actively, and held Xuanyuan Xue''s slender and soft little hand. The eyes of the two were surprisingly similar, which was the tacit understanding between the two minds, regardless of each other.


    "Huh?" This was the voice of Xuanyuan Jianying who was puzzled when he found out that Xuanyuanxue had betrayed the family camp.


    "What, she actually chose him!"


    "Is there any mistake, this is what we saw first!"


    The performance of the two crows was far less indifferent than it seemed. After realizing that Xuanyuan Xue had snatched Mei Xue away, they flapped their wings together, stirring up the black feathers that filled the sky.


    It has to be said that as the family members of King Asa, the mascots who escaped from Ragnarok, their intuition is correct, and Mei Xue has a higher winning rate.


    It''s a pity that they were too pretentious, and before they could make a move, Xuanyuan Xue, who was connected with Mei Xue, had already declared Mei Xue''s ownership.


    "Ahh!" Xiao Jiu''s whole body was about to explode!


    what! what! What kind of performance is that, that kind of affectionate atmosphere, don''t you want to be so ashamed and shameless!


    Even she herself has never been so passionate with Meixue Datian!


    "Crack!" Xiao Xiang raised his brows upside down, the stone pillar under his feet was instantly covered in blood, and the ominous figure of the six-headed snake was about to move.


    How could that little bastard dare to steal Mei Xue''s heart in front of her, would she even want to live!


    Even that sassy fox doesn''t have the guts!


    "Oh, oh, it''s terrible, the world is getting worse!"


    "This Xuanyuanxue, why is she so brazen, seeing her fascinated by Mei Xue, she is almost fascinated!"


    "If my family Huang Quan had the courage and enthusiasm of Xuanyuan Xue, he would have taken Mei Xue down long ago!"


    The girl from the Twelve Devils sighed and looked at Xuanyuanxue who was walking hand in hand with Mei Xue, her teeth itching with hatred.


    "Are you ready?" Mei Xue couldn''t hear any sounds from the outside world at this time, and he was completely devoted to the spiritual connection with Xuanyuan Xue.


    At this moment, the two people walking hand in hand are two people and one person, and Fang''s soul fluctuations are merging into one, regardless of each other.


    "Yes, I''m ready."


    "No matter who the opponent is, I will bring you victory."


    "My...Master..." Xuanyuan Xue gently raised her hand, and swore a victory oath to Mei Xue:


    "This is my mission."


    "Then, let us win together!" Mei Xue held Xuanyuan Xue''s soft little hand.


    This is an agreement between the two, and an oath to move forward side by side.


    Hold your hand, two swords combine!


    ��������


    The series of Moyong Little Theater has started, everyone, please add Bread Prestige "Fat Bread" and Weibo "Holy Golden Fat Bread" mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1155

    The expected combination of Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuanxue''s family did not appear, but the combination of Xuanyuan Jianying and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting was obviously favored by everyone.


    The reason is too simple, but Xuanyuanxue and Meixue have nothing to do with each other at all. Even though the two seem to be flirting with each other, it is absolutely impossible for Xuanyuanxue and Meixue to reach a tacit understanding to fight in such a short period of time.


    This is not a matter of feelings, but a simple judgment of the cultivation system and time spent together.


    Xuanyuanxue is a pure sword cultivator, a peerless genius of the previous generation of the Xuanyuan family, and the inheritance of Binglian sword song is unparalleled in the world.


    Mei Xue is a master of both immortality and supernatural powers, and her fighting style is eclectic. Although she uses a sword, she is not obsessed with it. She is a genius in another sense.


    Everyone had been optimistic about the combination of the Xuanyuan family before, precisely because Xuanyuan Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying practiced pure swordsmanship, and the strength of the combination of the two is definitely the strongest.


    It''s good now, Xuanyuan Xue chose Mei Xue, which means she betrayed the Xuanyuan family.


    Judging from the expressions on the faces of the three Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks from the Xuanyuan family on the platform, one could tell that they were completely disappointed with Xuanyuanxue''s choice.


    The fantasy combination of Xuanyuan Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying disappeared, so judging from the performance of the quarterfinals alone, the combination of Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Sword and the three-eyed girl Odin''s double super magic weapon combination obviously surpassed the temporary combination of Xuanyuan A combination of snow and plum snow.


    Whether it was Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword or the shooting star gun shot by the three-eyed girl Odin at the end, they were all powerful enough to decide the outcome with one blow.


    "An extremely stupid choice, choosing to be an enemy of King Asa is your biggest mistake!"


    "Soon, you will know what the terror of the Twilight Lord is!"


    The two crows, who had been robbed of Mei Xue by Xuanyuan Xue, yelled, and the eight-legged white horse that had re-condensed its body slowly stepped out from the pillar of four elephants carrying the three-eyed girl Odin.


    Every step brings an extremely heavy sense of oppression.


    Every step, step on everyone''s heart.


    This is Odin, the master of the Twilight Demon Palace and the king of Asa, who can even fight Qingqiu Jiuyue''s forbidden technique of using the six reincarnation yin and yang rings.


    Her strength is bottomless.


    Similarly, on the other Lord of Four Elephants, the sword energy on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was rising into the sky, and the Sword Yuan Shield, which had completely defended against Xiao Liu''s attack during the battle with Xiao Liu, floated in front of him again, once shattered The Thick Earth Immortal Sword has also been revived.


    This thick earth fairy sword is even stronger than the one that was smashed by Xiaoliu just now, and it is more suitable for the special environment of the Heavenly Sword Dao.


    Because, it is Xuanyuan Jianying''s own perception of the mysterious and yellow energy of the world, and it is a fairy sword condensed from the world full of unicorn power.


    Compared with the Thick Earth Immortal Sword created by mixing the unwanted scales of unicorns in the past, this new Thick Earth Immortal Sword is more powerful, and the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth contained in it is also purer.


    This is Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent, as long as he comprehends the sword intent once, he can fully grasp it, even the green is better than the blue, the thick earth fairy sword has completed its guiding mission, and retired.


    Just such a Thick Earth Immortal Sword is already powerful enough, not to mention that no one will forget what Xuanyuan Jianying''s real sword is.


    The name of that sword is Zhu Xian! The ancient prehistoric soldier with the power of Zhuxian Xianren!


    The shooting star gun of the three-eyed girl Odin, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword, this pair should never appear on the stage of the Shenyi class. Even Huahai''s mountain giant is probably not as terrifying as this pair.


    There is no doubt that in terms of absolute strength alone, the combat effectiveness of this pair is completely superior to the combination of Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue.


    This battle is not only the final battle of this year''s Shenyi rank ranking battle, but also the strongest battle of all previous Shenyi ranks.


    "Mei Xue, don''t be shy, I know your strength is more than that." Before stepping onto the Yunhai sword platform, Xuanyuan Jianying said very seriously.


    Just because she is one of the people closest to Mei Xue in the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy, Xuanyuan Jianying knows Mei Xue far better than others.


    Mei Xue''s real strength is far more than what it seems. Even Hua Hai''s seemingly invincible mountain giant just now did not really force Mei Xue''s strongest card.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who had personally experienced the horror of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s solar flare, will never forget the breath of death brought by that sunspot.


    "Liberate your supreme supernatural blood, and let me see all the power you suppress."


    Mei Xue showed a helpless look. It is true that he used the Fengxian earrings to suppress the power of his Golden Crow bloodline, but this has nothing to do with Xuanyuan Jianying''s way of hiding his strength.


    The reason why he was unable to use the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline was simple and simple, but it was simply incomprehensible to say that it was difficult. With the level of immortality at the Divine Will level, there was no way to control the recently more active Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    Speaking of which, I would also like to thank the three-eyed girl Odin for her temptation. It wasn''t that she detonated the power of the out-of-control Golden Crow blood in Mei Xue''s body. Mei Xue herself didn''t know that her body had such a big hidden danger.


    The result of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline being completely out of control, it was really going to burn everything, thousands of miles away, and without the special dissolving technique of the Great Elder of the Black Fox, Mei Xue would not dare to let the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline go berserk again.


    When the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline was awakened for the first time, it instantly killed the ghost crab that was suspected to be above the level of divine will, and that was only a preliminary awakening.


    Now that Mei Xue has advanced to the Divine Will level with the power of the perfect Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, the destructive power of his rampage can be said to be increased a hundredfold. If the power of this bloodline is completely rampant, Mei Xue feels that no one here will survive. .


    This is not a joke, the bloodline inherited from the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric times is just so terrifying.


    Once the Great Sun Golden Crow grows into a complete body, there is no way to stay on the ground. Just the light and heat emitted by the Great Sun Golden Crow unconsciously will cause endless flame storms, burning everything around .


    Mei Xue, who had only reached the Dharma Body level back then, first awakened the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline and burned to death the ghost crab above the Divine Will level, which broke through the boundary, which is the best example.


    That is not luck or accident, but the power of this bloodline from the ancient prehistoric is inherently superior to all the bloodlines of the seas and mountains, and the immortal practice system of the seas and mountains cannot suppress this terrifying prehistoric at all The prestige of blood.


    Once this force erupted uncontrollably, Mei Xue herself didn''t know what kind of terrible result it would have.

 Chapter 1156

    The battle with Hua Hai didn''t mean that Mei Xue retained her strength, but that she couldn''t use it at all.


    The Immortal Sealing Earrings given by Dean Yougui to Mei Xue solved the evil consequences caused by the imbalance of Yang Qi in Mei Xue''s body, but at the same time, it also sealed the power of Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    Until the last moment of life and death as a last resort, Mei Xue did not intend to unseal the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    With the balance he has managed to maintain now, as long as he unseals the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline this time, he will probably go berserk again.


    Now, there is no black fox elder of Tianyu rank to calm him down, and even Zhu Xuan, who can help him adjust this bad state a little, is in a deep sleep.


    If he can''t achieve the balance of yin and yang, then what he will do if he can''t control the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline to run wild, even he himself will feel afraid.


    At this time, Xuanwu Xianyi seemed to have sensed Mei Xue''s melancholy by coincidence, and began to automatically deduce to Mei Xue what would happen after his Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power went berserk again.


    The first stage - the out-of-control power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline will first burn Xuanyuan Jianying to death on the opposite side. There is no escape.


    The second stage - the out-of-control power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun will sweep the entire Tongtian swordsmanship, even those magicians of the Tianyu rank will not escape death, and will eventually cause the central holy beast Qilin hidden under the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family to attack.


    However, the injured Qilin hadn''t recovered from his injuries, and there was no way to stop Mei Xue from running wild. At most, he would save a few more people, and then close the Heavenly Sword Dao, ending this Shenyi ranking battle.


    At this time, she will enter the most terrifying third stage��Mei Xue loses her self-awareness and is purely controlled by the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood. the road.


    In order to fly above the thirty-three days again, Meixue''s incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow will unscrupulously sway light and heat, in order to accumulate the power that can break through the restrictions of the seas, mountains and sky, wantonly capture powerful women and devour their spirits Qi, used to evolve.


    In the end, Meixue will become the biggest nightmare of the seas and mountains, overthrow all the girls in the seas and mountains, reign above the seas, mountains and sky, and become a mythical creature of the seas and mountains.


    Uh, didn''t you deduce the error? Seeing that the inferences are getting more and more outrageous, and finally even the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes that "overthrow all the beautiful girls in the seas and mountains and become the most terrifying devil-level creatures" will appear in the future, Mei Xue looks embarrassing.


    If it hadn''t been for the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes that helped Mei Xue deduce a strategy of absolute victory in the battle with Hua Hai just now, he would have thrown away this Immortal Clothes long ago.


    He will become the most terrifying demon king in the seas and mountains. This future is too outrageous.


    Yes, as long as you can''t control the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and you happen to let the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline completely lose control here, then this is the ending that will definitely happen��Xuanwu Xianyi told Mei Xue solemnly that its deduction No mistakes.


    "Is there any way to avoid this result?" Facing the three-eyed girl Odin''s shooting star gun and Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword, Mei Xue planned to unblock the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline at the last moment.


    Xuanwu Xianyi calculated at high speed, and then projected three alternative routes in Mei Xue''s mind.


    In the first route, there is only one figure who is none other than Mei Xue''s most feared opponent in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament, almost none of them, the mysterious three-eyed girl Odin.


    "Her strength should be at the Tianyu level, so if the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is out of control, she can be chosen as the object to adjust the balance of yin and yang."


    "However, the difficulty index of this operation is extremely high. It is recommended to capture her when the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline is out of control but can still be partially controlled! This is the worst strategy."


    The second route made Mei Xue even more dumbfounded, because it was the combined figure of Qingqiu Jiuyue, Netherworld Huangquan, Xiao Liu and his clone Xuanyuanxue.


    "Push all these girls down, you should be able to get enough yin and yang balance, and they shouldn''t reject you, especially Xiaoliu''s special physique, maybe there will be unexpected benefits."


    "The difficulty index of this operation is normal, and the success rate is more than 80%, which is a medium strategy.


    In the end, there was the third route. There was also only one body on that route, but it left Mei Xue speechless.


    "Why is it her?" Looking at the cute figure with the little cyan winged backpack on her back, Mei Xue couldn''t believe that she was the best policy.


    "Because her bloodline power comes from the purest prehistoric bloodline, which is a perfect match with your Da Ri Jinwu bloodline, plus her weak personality makes her the best bully!"


    "You happen to have an item in your hand that can summon her. As long as you take it unawares, the success rate will be close to 100%, and the benefits will be the greatest!"


    "In her backpack, there are treasures that cannot be obtained through any normal means in this world. Take her! Take her! Take her!" Xuanwu Xianyi repeated it three times because of the important relationship.


    Well, now Mei Xue finally understands that the deduction of the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes is amazing, but there is no such thing as "shame" or "morality".


    Using unscrupulous means to describe this Xuanwu Immortal Clothes is not enough, it is simply a reckless act that tramples on all the laws of the world.


    Just looking at the difficulty, the difficulty of the bottom move is against the sky, the difficulty of the middle move is average, and the difficulty of the top move is super simple, but not everything in this world can be calculated by mathematics.


    At least Mei Xue didn''t like all these three strategies, even if it was the best winning method calculated by Xuanwu Xianyi for him.


    No other reason is needed, if you don''t like it, you don''t like it, just this one reason is enough.


    Therefore, I still can''t untie the Fengxian earrings... Although Mei Xue gave up all three strategies of the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, Mei Xue has seen the terrible consequences of breaking the seal of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power.


    Only in this matter, Xuanwu Immortal Clothes did not lie to him. Once the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline was out of control, the consequences would be unimaginable.


    Then, without breaking the seal of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power, can he defeat the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying, the pair of super magic soldiers?


    Can he accomplish this impossible task by relying solely on pure swordsmanship and fairy art without using blood and supernatural powers?


    "OK."


    "As long as I''m here, it''s definitely possible." As if feeling Mei Xue''s worry, Xuanyuan Xue, holding Mei Xue''s hand, gave him the answer directly:


    "As long as the two of us are together, that''s fine."


    "Because my sword is your sword."

 Chapter 1157

    "Your sword is my sword." Can Mei Xue feel? Xuanyuan Xue''s absolute confidence from the heart.


    He and she are two reflections in a mirror, twin reflections connected by fate.


    She and her life are closely connected.


    Her life exists because of him and shines because of him.


    ������������


    "My sword is your sword." There was a passion and sincerity that Mei Xue couldn''t understand in Xuanyuanxue''s eyes, those eyes were as pure and clean as ice and snow.


    Her life, her soul, everything from her toes to her hair were created by Mei Xue.


    She herself is Mei Xue''s highest masterpiece.


    Therefore, she fought for Meixue, burned her own fire of life, and ignited the infinite light of miracles.


    With only seven days of life, it is not short at all, because this is the meaning of her existence.


    "Om!" The Heavenly Emperor''s Baiya Sword made a melodious sound, which was the high-spirited fighting spirit of the Son of Heaven.


    She will fight side by side with her most important person, and live and die together!


    "Om!" The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods also emitted a crisp sword cry, which was the youthful and haughty sound of the still-growing Nine Nether Divine Soldier.


    Even in the face of the ancient and prehistoric Supreme God Sword Zhu Xian, and the Meteor God Spear that was also inherited from the twilight of the gods, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword would not give an inch.


    This is the pride of Jiuyou, the will of indescribable terror.


    "Bodhi in the heart is the sword of wisdom." Behind Xuanyuanxue in the celestial arts and gossip furnace, a transparent bodhi Buddha figure smiled with flowers, holding the great free wisdom sword with incredible power in his hand.


    "Five Sacred Mountains, Dingshan!" The majestic Wuyue Dingshan Banner stretched out behind Meixue, summoning the shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    They are obviously several completely different systems of power, but in the hands of Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue they cooperate seamlessly, making it impossible to see that this is the first time they have joined forces.


    "Weird, weird!"


    "Abusive love, adulterous love! How can you cooperate so well?"


    "Even if it''s love at first sight, it''s too exaggerated!"


    Seeing the perfect tacit cooperation between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, the girls from the Twelve Devils shouted one by one.


    From their point of view, this level of cooperation cannot be achieved overnight, it is simply the product of countless times of cooperation.


    There is no need for verbal communication at all, just relying on a look and a subtle movement, both parties can understand each other''s thoughts, and master their respective rhythms to such a perfect state.


    Who would believe that there is no adultery between you!


    "I''ll go first!" At this moment, Xuanyuanxue and Meixue had already entered a state of mutual understanding, perfect fusion regardless of each other.


    The future deduced by Mei Xue with Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, and the light of wisdom realized by Xuanyuan Xue with Da Zi Zi Hui Sword, are all shared by the two.


    At this moment, the two are the most perfect pair in the mountains and seas, a perfect match, a perfect combination of two swords!


    Eight ice lotuses were flying in the sky, Xuanyuan Xue was stepping on elegant and elegant steps, the corners of the black bride''s dress fluttered in the wind, launching an offensive towards Xuanyuan Jianying.


    At the same time, Mei Xue dominated the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and at the same time launched a suppression with the power of the Wuyue Mountains towards Xuanyuan Jianying and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting.


    "This will let you know the horror of King Asa!"


    "Mortal, you are no match for the Lord of the Twilight Demon Palace!"


    Amidst the clamor of the two crows, the eight-legged white horse under the three-eyed girl Odin began to sprint violently.


    "The power of one mountain!" Mei Xue took the lead, exerting the power of one mountain from Wuyue Dingshan Banner on the Cloud Sea Sword Platform.


    In an instant, the entire Yunhai sword platform trembled slightly, and the forward speed of the eight-legged white horse stopped.


    "The power of the two mountains!" Under the astonished eyes of the elder Shihuang, Mei Xue displayed the power of the second mountain of the five mountains Dingshan Banner.


    Seeing this scene, Elder Shihuang was speechless and asked heaven what he saw��Mei Xue was suppressing his opponent with the unique skill of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    What does this represent, that is the power of the two mountains, it is the power of the two mountains, right!


    Before coming to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, Hua Hai was at this level. He had already been hailed as a peerless genius rarely seen in a thousand years in the Five Sacred Sect. He was given the right to use all the final strategic level weapons.


    Now, what does Mei Xue''s power of the two mountains represent? It means that he has not only practiced the secret art of the five mountains, but also cultivated this secret art to the point that it is not inferior to Hua Hai.


    This is the supreme secret art of the Wuyue Immortal Sect, and only the most seen genius disciples of the Five Sacred Mountains are qualified to practice it. There are various difficulties in it, and even the elder Shi Huang had never completed it.


    However, more terrible things are yet to come.


    "The power of the three mountains!" Mei Xue felt that the connection between herself and the Dingshan Banner of the Five Mountains was constantly strengthening. As expected, actual combat was the best way to improve the compatibility with the magic weapon.


    In the sky, the three mountains in the shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains have been clearly presented, even more oppressive than when Hua Hai was in charge of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    "How could he do it? How could outsiders succeed in cultivating the Five Mountains Secret Technique!" Elder Shihuang couldn''t believe his eyes.


    The reason why the Five Sacred Secret Technique is called the supreme secret technique of the Five Sacred Sect, and even the symbol of the entire Five Sacred Sect, is precisely because the practice of this secret technique must be protected by the power of the Five Sacred Mountains, and it takes a lot of money to do this. Spend a lot of time traveling all kinds of spiritual peaks in the Five Sacred Mountains, not holy places.


    It is absolutely impossible for a genius disciple who is not recognized by the Wuyue Xianmen to step into those special cultivation places that are never open to the outside world.


    Only those magicians who have traveled all over these special training places and gained the affinity of the power of the Five Sacred Mountains can be regarded as truly stepping into the path of Five Sacred Secret Art practice, in which talent and will are indispensable, and there is no tricky way .


    With Hua Hai''s talent, which can be called the number one in the Five Sacred Sect, it took decades to complete the cultivation of the power of the two mountains.


    Mei Xue is only so old, how could she complete the practice of the Five Sacred Mountains, and she has cultivated to the power of the Three Sacred Mountains!


    Before Elder Shihuang could digest it, a more violent scene appeared!


    "The power of the four mountains!" Mei Xue, who had no idea that her secret art of the five mountains was about to scare off the jaws of the elder Stone Emperor, made persistent efforts, and used the five mountains Dingshan Banner to display the power of the four mountains of the five mountains secret art.


    Even Xuanyuan Jianying and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting were affected a lot by the suppression of the Five Sacred Secret Art of Dacheng Realm!


    The eight-legged pegasus that was about to sprint was forced to slow down, and the black and yellow shield surrounding Xuanyuan Jianying made a series of overwhelmed sounds, and tiny cracks began to appear on the smooth surface.


    Then, it is the most brilliant performance time of Wuyue Dingshan Banner.

 Chapter 1158

    (Okay, 500 monthly tickets are available. Bread will open another 10 consecutive updates tomorrow. Everyone, please pay attention to Bread WeChat��feimianbao11 (Fat Bread). The Moyong Theater is also in hot serialization.)


    "The power of the Five Sacred Mountains!" In the eyes of Elder Shihuang who almost saw a ghost, Mei Xue displayed the peak power of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    Mount Tai, Eighteen Pans, Yin and Yang Realm, Taohuayu, Yixiantian, Aolai Peak, Yuhuangding.


    Huashan, Qianchi Building, Baichi Gorge, Laojun Ligou, Canglong Ridge, Chaoyang Peak


    Hengshan, Huiyan Peak, Zhurong Peak, Zigai Peak, Tianzhu Peak, Yuelu Mountain.


    Songshan Mountain, Taishi Mountain, Shaoshi Mountain, Guanxiang Peak, Jicui Peak, Junji Peak


    Mount Heng, Jinlong Gorge, Tianfeng Ridge, Cuiping Peak, Guolao Ridge, Sheshen Cliff.


    Exhausting the mysteries of the Five Sacred Mountains, interpreting the truth of heaven and earth.


    If it doesn''t come out, it''s enough, once it comes out, it can cause the world to change color, and let the power of the five mountains and mountains descend.


    The top secret art in the world rules of the seas and mountains, the legacy left by the peerless powerhouse of the earth immortal level!


    Hua Hai needs to use the power of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to launch the strongest secret technique, the Wuyue Locking Sky Art, which was completely performed by Mei Xue with only the Wuyue Dingshan Banner itself.


    Because what he possesses is the power of the Five Mountains in the perfect state, which only exists in legends at the stage of the Divine Will, and only the Sword Lord of the Five Mountains who created this secret technique has ever achieved the "Five Mountains".


    Compared with the five mountains that Meixue displayed with the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner at this moment, the five mountains that Hua Hai used to rely on external forces to display are so clumsy and ridiculous.


    Even outsiders can see the chaos in the Five Sacred Mountains displayed by cheating. Not only are the proportions of the Five Sacred Mountains out of balance, but even the distribution areas are chaotic.


    Just like Mei Xue at the Shenyi rank who couldn''t control the power of her Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, Hua Hai, who has only cultivated the power of the three mountains, wants to control the five mountains lock the sky technique, which is simply a joke.


    That''s why his five mountains lock the sky technique was so easily defeated by Mei Xue, who had the heart of Hengshan Mountains, and even turned into Mei Xue''s power in the end.


    If he also cultivated the Five Sacred Mountains Secret Technique to the perfect state of Five Sacred Powers, then even with the help of Mei Xue with the help of the Heart of Hengshan Mountains, I am afraid that he would not be able to easily break the terrible Five Sacred Mountains Locking Sky Technique. The top fairy art protected by the power of the five mountains.


    How terrifying is the technique of the Five Mountains Locking the Sky in the Perfect Realm. Seeing the two crows whose eyeballs are about to explode after being suppressed by the power of the Five Mountains, you can tell.


    "A trivial technique...not worth mentioning..."


    "You are... you are like a car... you are dying..."


    The answer to these two crows was the ice and snow sword light all over the sky. Xuanyuan Xue, who was completely unaffected by the Five Sacred Secret Art, interpreted the sword intent of the ice lotus sword song to the limit, and blocked the three-eyed girl Aoi at the same time with one person. The actions of Ting and Xuanyuan Jianying.


    "Okay, that''s it!" Mei Xue''s eyes flashed, she directly planted the Wuyue Dingshan Banner on the Yunhai Sword Platform, and tightly held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    In the next second, his figure flashed and turned into a light streamer, interlaced with Xuanyuanxue, who was moving at high speed in the sky, and launched an attack towards the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying who were suppressed by the five mountains lock sky technique. A series of dizzying attacks.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword reflect each other, passing by each other from time to time, and the eight ice lotuses will always appear just right on the soles of the two of them, no more and no less, and they are all at the bottom of the two. Need to exert force, the point of turning point appears.


    This is a dazzling sword dance, the endless sword dance jointly performed by Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" In just a few breaths, Xuanyuan Jianying found that there were incomplete holes on his thick soil fairy sword, and the sword element shield that protected him was even cracked in many places.


    You know, even when facing Xiao Liu''s supreme supernatural power just now, these sword element shields blessed with the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth have never collapsed so quickly.


    This means that in the continuous attack at that moment just now, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, who had two swords combined, had already swung enough sword energy to completely shatter the Sword Essence Shield.


    Those who have not personally experienced the power of this pair of swords will never be able to imagine how trembling it is to fight against this endless sword light. Xuanyuan Jianying even felt that the Zhuxian sword conceived in his body was issuing the highest warning to him.


    He will lose, he will lose, if he does not use the forbidden power of Zhuxian Sword, he will not be able to compete against the combination of Mei Gou and Xuanyuanxue.


    The same oppressive feeling appeared on the two crows who were showing off their might just now, and they finally got used to the terrifying pressure caused by the Five Sacred Mountains Locking Heaven Technique. Only then did they realize that their bodies had been swept by more than one sword qi.


    "Quack, it hurts to death!"


    "What a terrifying sword energy, this is not normal!"


    Silvery white ice and snow debris and scorching thunder continued to spread over the two crows and eight-legged Pegasus. If they hadn''t possessed the special concept of mythical creatures and fought with flesh and blood, they would have died dozens of times already.


    In the sky, Xuanyuanxue wearing a black bridal gown and Mei Xue wearing a black basalt fairy clothes are like a pair of lovebirds that are constantly staggering and dancing. Under the reflection of the shadows of the five mountains, they completely overwhelm the three-eyed girl Odin and The combination of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    That kind of excellent tacit understanding, the combination of two swords like a match made in heaven, not only shocked the Tianyu rank magician above the cloud platform, even the Qilin under the sword palace was dumbfounded.


    "Why, Xiaoxue and this kid get along so well?"


    "This cooperation is too amazing."


    Even Qilin, who was once the leader of all races in the seas and mountains, and who gave birth to the four holy beasts, was frightened. One can imagine how shocked other people were when they saw the power of the combination of Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue''s swords, and couldn''t believe it. s eyes.


    Both Xuanyuanxue and Meixue trusted each other 100% and handed over their backs to each other indifferently. It was as if there was an invisible thread between the two of them, tightly connecting them together.


    This kind of art of combining two swords, which is like a tacit understanding, is already comparable to supernatural powers.


    Perhaps if you look at it alone, the swordsmanship talent is slightly inferior to Xuanyuan Jianying. After all, Xuanyuan Jianying is the only genius in the Xuanyuan family who has mastered the secret art of pregnancy sword that the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword failed to master in the past tens of millions of years.


    However, Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue''s combination of two swords is a miracle that even Xuanyuan Jianying can never do.


    These are the seas and mountains, a miracle that only belongs to Xuanyuanxue and Meixue.


    The Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword and the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword!


    Da Zizai Huijian and Qianye Baolian!


    Ice lotus sword song and Zhoutian Xingchen swordsmanship!


    Xuanyuanxue''s sword is also Mei Xue''s sword.


    Mei Xue''s sword is also Xuanyuan Xue''s sword.


    The power between two people, regardless of each other, when they are perfectly integrated, they create such an incredible miracle.

 Chapter 1159

    (The second wave of 10 consecutive updates in 2016 begins, and the double monthly pass has the last 26 hours, let us burn it again!)


    In the sky, the starlight of the Big Dipper emerged.


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, Yaoguang, these are the starlight from the primordial prehistoric times, and those are the memories of the stars attracted by Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Star Sword.


    "Starlight!"


    "A major error in the target intelligence!"


    "The degree of suspicion has increased, rest is going, big rest is going!"


    "The possibility of suspicion is increased by 30%, lock, lock!" The two crows who had seen Mei Xue''s full-strength Zhou Tianxing sword for the first time shouted, as if they had discovered some incredible truth.


    It''s no wonder that they misjudged Mei Xue, the starlight of Mei Xue''s Big Dipper was hidden in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    Unlike the incomparably distinctive features of Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, only when Mei Xue fully demonstrated the profound meaning of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword would this scene of daytime stars appear.


    In the last confrontation with the three-eyed girl Odin, Mei Xue didn''t have time to use the profound meaning of the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, and she was already forced out of the state of runaway of the Golden Crow bloodline.


    Now, when the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was suppressed by the Fengxian earrings, Mei Xue fully displayed the profound meaning of the Zhoutian Star Sword, triggering the spectacle of the daytime stars.


    He never expected that this scene would surprise the three-eyed girl Odin and the two crows on her shoulders.


    As we all know, the concept of starlight does not exist in the seas and mountains, because the galaxy in the seas and mountains has long been broken, and the sky is blocked by the ban of the endless sky, and no stars can be seen except the sun and the moon.


    For Odin, the three-eyed girl who came to the seas and mountains with a special mission, this is simply the worst environment, and it is almost impossible to find any clues related to the power of the stars by normal means.


    In this world, the power of stars does not exist in the system of immortal arts and supernatural powers, only some special prehistoric heritages still retain the power of stars in the past.


    The three-eyed girl Odin traveled all over the seas, mountains, and sunny worlds, and found only a handful of clues related to the power of the stars, and all of them were broken without exception.


    The title of a certain peerless sword lord in the age of contending among a hundred schools of kendo, the ambiguous records in the secret art of the Northern Xuanwu Academy, and the master of the prehistoric blood passed down in several secret realms, these are almost all that the three-eyed girl Odin can find in Sunshine World clue.


    Among them, there is no one who truly possesses the power of the stars and shows the talent of the children of the stars.


    This is a matter of course, how can there be people who can drive the power of the stars in the seas and mountains that do not even have the concept of stars.


    Among them, Mei Xue, the owner of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, has some relationship with the power of the stars.


    But the power of the sun is a super overbearing destructive power even in the starry sky world, and it can hardly coexist with the normal power of stars.


    Theoretically, Mei Xue, who inherited the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, would inevitably transform into a Golden Crow, replacing the sun of the seas and mountains flying above the thirty-three days, so the two crows subconsciously excluded Mei Xue from the list of suspicions.


    Who would have thought that it was this Mei Xue who had long been excluded from the list of Children of the Stars who gave them a big surprise at this moment.


    Stars appear during the day, causing the Big Dipper to fall, and she has cultivated such a unique skill in this world of seas and mountains where the concept of stars does not exist. Who would believe that Mei Xue has no talent for the power of stars!


    Moreover, this is the starlight triggered on the premise that Mei Xue herself is sure to have the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    This means that Mei Xue not only has the talent of the power of stars, but also has extremely high talent, otherwise the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body would not allow the existence of other stars at all.


    "Mistake, big mistake! It''s a shame!"


    "Quack, boy over there, come and join King Asa!"


    "Your talent is more precious than you think!"


    "Maybe, you have clues about the Son of the Stars!"


    "Quick! Quick! Come to us!"


    "As long as you come here, we guarantee that you can set foot on the pinnacle of this world, and even have the hope of surpassing this world!"


    The two crows who witnessed the starlight of the Big Dipper fell into a state of complete fanaticism as if they had been beaten with chicken blood.


    They promised Mei Xue countless conditions that would make people''s heart beat faster just by listening to them, world-class magical soldiers, three thousand in the harem, power over the world, immortality, it can be said that it covers all the wishes that any intelligent creature can imagine.


    More importantly, they are not talking nonsense, bragging without drafting, and the forces they represent can really achieve these things.


    If it weren''t for the vast world of the seas and mountains being too special and too repulsive to outside forces, now they can take out most of these promises on the spot, and let the local turtles of the seas and mountains see what a starry sky is. The superpower background of the universe.


    The camps they represent ruled a quarter of the entire starry universe, with a small and weak world that was once only the border of the starry sky region as the core, a behemoth that dominated trillions of intelligent beings.


    The silver-haired demon king who descended on the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox just now, who has destroyed hundreds of worlds, is one of the strongest in this force, the newly promoted demon king who is famous in the entire starry sky universe!


    And the owner of the two crows, that is, the three-eyed girl Odin who is riding on the eight-legged white horse at the moment, is precisely because of the special power of the only irreplaceable Son of Stars in this strength, who wakes up from the ruins of Ragnarok One of the newborn gods.


    She inherited the legacy of the gods and many giants who died in the twilight of the gods, including the meteor gun, Thor''s hammer and other divine weapons, as well as fierce beasts such as the snake that devours the world and the wolf that devours the sky. She is the most popular in this force. One of the rising stars.


    Because of this, she was entrusted with the most important task of her power - to find the lost child of the stars.


    For this huge force built around the Son of the Stars who disappeared in the starry sky, finding him is the most important task of the entire force, not one of them.


    Not long ago, this world called Zhuhaiqunshan was exposed to have traces of the existence of the Son of Stars, which instantly caused an uproar in the entire force.


    As a new star that has attracted much attention, the three-eyed girl Odin came here at this time. She bears the hopes of countless people, especially the Hall of Valor, which was re-established after Ragnarok, and almost gave up all hopes of revival. On this mission to find the Son of the Stars.


    "Golden Forest", this is the name of this faction, and it is also the name of the small world on the border of the starry sky.


    The three-eyed girl Odin is one of the new apostles of the Golden Forest, the son of God who bears the name of the King of Asa.

 Chapter 1160

    It''s a pity that the conditions that the two crows yelled, which would make even the high-ranking Tianyu rank magician''s heart skip a beat, were completely meaningless to Mei Xue.


    Because, he already has his own path to go, his wish to realize.


    A promise, even after a thousand or ten thousand years, it''s still a promise, isn''t it?


    Immortality, three thousand in the harem, for Mei Xue, are not as good as the hand she extended to him at that time, and the gentle hug she gave him.


    "I like you." The voice at that time was so warm and blissful to Mei Xue, who had experienced nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling in love, was only one step away from giving up everything in the world, and entered Buddhism.


    Belonging to his true love, the lover for the thousandth time - the dragon holding a candle, he passed on the book of mountains and seas - the classic of mountains and seas, which records all the memories of the ancient prehistoric times, to his benefactor.


    He likes her, the warmth she brings to him, her voice, and the temperature of her skin. It is because of her that he has taken a new step in life, and finally awakened his original blood.


    So, even if she didn''t force it, the desire to "reappear the prehistoric times" is his greatest motivation to move forward.


    Traveling all over the seas and mountains, if his strength is not enough now, then he will become stronger.


    He thought so, and he did so.


    His Dao does not exclude any power, whether it is the Nine Serenities, the power of the stars, or other supreme supernatural powers, all of them can become part of him.


    Therefore, his fairy ring is the seas and mountains, the unique world-shaped fairy ring of the seas and mountains.


    The posture of the fairy ring is the foundation of all fairy magicians, and it is also a symbol of the magician''s will and the source of the power of fairy magic.


    Possessing the fairy rings of the seas and mountains means that what Mei Xue wants is the "world".


    Therefore, he needs to constantly become stronger, so strong that he can surpass everything and surpass everything.


    The effort he put in was by no means inferior to any so-called ascetic monk. He didn''t wash his body under the waterfall every day. It was because the huge vitality of the barren world was more fierce than any waterfall, and it was washing his body all the time.


    He is not as extreme and sincere as Xuanyuan Jianying in the sword, because the path he wants to take is to embrace all the power of the great world.


    His power has long been not limited to the systems of the seas and mountains, and even because he walked too fast and too hastily, his control power could not keep up with the evil consequences.


    Realizing this, he decisively borrowed the power of the Immortal Sealing Pendant to seal the power of the uncontrollable Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, which was tantamount to abolishing his biggest trump card.


    However, he chose this path without hesitation.


    The short-term suppression is for the purpose of flying higher. From this point of view, the characteristics of him and the Great Sun Golden Crow fit perfectly.


    The bloodline instinct of the Great Sun Golden Crow is to fly above the thirty-three days and shine on all things in the world.


    The end point he wants to reach is to surpass the entire Great Thousand World, not even just this Great Thousand World.


    He wants to reappear the prehistoric world and fulfill the last wish that the dragon holding the candle could not fulfill!


    This is his end!


    No longer affected by the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen sword became more pure and light, especially the seventh star of the Big Dipper that he had always loved - the fluttering light, exuded the brightest and most Dazzling starlight.


    The clear and transparent starlight guides the starlight of the other Big Dippers, and was born in the world of seas and mountains without the power of the stars, forming an aura of the power of the stars for a short time.


    This scene, in the eyes of several Tianyu rank magicians on the cloud platform, was almost stunned.


    They really have never seen such a sword light, such a sword light that seems to guide all things in the world, even the rules of the seas and mountains have been partially modified.


    The current Mei Xue is like the reincarnation of the peerless Beidou Sword Lord in the past. The seas and mountains that obviously do not have the power of starlight have given birth to a divine sword with the power of stars!


    Losing the terrifying explosive power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, instead made Zhou Tian Xing Chen''s swordsmanship more coherent, and the star power of the Big Dipper and the 108 Attribute Stars was almost completely aroused, which even Mei Xue herself began to unexpected.


    It turns out that the power of the sun is too strong, and it will really affect the stability of the power of other stars.


    The biggest reason why his Zhoutian Xingchen Sword has not evolved to the next stage for a long time is actually because of the strongest prehistoric dream bloodline in his body - the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    After the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was sealed, the starlight of the Big Dipper and the other 108 attributes became so clear and dynamic.


    From this point of view, it is actually not a bad thing for him to temporarily seal the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood.


    This bloodline from the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient prehistoric world was too strong and unstable for him at the level of divine will.


    "It turns out that this is what the Big Dipper really looks like." Even Mei Xue saw the Big Dipper so clearly for the first time.


    Ever since the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline was awakened, the starlight of the Big Dipper in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has been covered by the sun incarnate by the Golden Crow.


    The power of the sun is too domineering, but it blocks Mei Xue''s process of observing and comprehending the power of the stars.


    "Then, let''s get down, Seven Stars!" Following Mei Xue Xuan''ao''s footsteps, Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword''s biggest ultimate move exploded in an instant!


    In the sky, the star spoon formed by the Big Dipper suddenly pointed to the three-eyed girl Odin.


    Pointing the handle to the east, the world is spring; pointing the handle to the south, it is summer; pointing the handle to the west, it is autumn; pointing to the north, it is winter.


    The Big Dipper, the ruler of life and death, kill!


    "Quack, here we come, here we come!"


    "That''s right, this is the power of the stars, and it''s still very powerful!"


    Seeing the seven stars lined up in the sky, the two crows were more excited than Mei Xue herself, and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting simply stopped sprinting towards Mei Xue, and stared intently at the terrifying starlight falling from the sky.


    In the next second, the earth-shattering seven stars fell one by one.


    Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, the biggest killer move-Seven Stars Scattered!


    Without the bonus of the Golden Crow''s power, the explosive power in an instant may not be comparable to the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword that burns everything, but the pure Seven Star Big Dipper Sword has a characteristic that the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword does not have, that is the linkage between the Big Dipper Seven Stars.


    Starting with Tianshu and ending with fluctuating light, each blow is more powerful than the previous one. When all the power of the seven stars fell, it even caused the fall of Tianluofan, the son of Tianluo Holy Kingdom.


    The three-eyed girl Odin held the Seven Seas Warrior in her hand, and the ancient magic weapon that was once defeated by the silver-haired demon king possessed in Qingqiu Jiuyue has returned to its original posture. Damage will also recover.


    The three petals unfolded one by one, and the deep blue crystal in the center released countless blue halos, which collided with the light of the Big Dipper crashing down from the sky layer by layer.


    This is a head-to-head confrontation between the God of the Seven Seas and the Zhoutian Xingchen Sword, and it is also a full-scale duel between Mei Xue and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting.


    (The second update is here, please continue to ask for double monthly tickets)

 Chapter 1161

    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods made a thunderous sound that shocked the soul, directing the stars of the Big Dipper in the sky to fall one by one.


    Every ray of starlight bombarded the position of the three-eyed girl Odin absolutely accurately, sealing off any evasion routes.


    It is an absolute lock following the fluctuation of the power of the stars, as long as it is within the shining range of the Big Dipper starlight in the sky, it is impossible to avoid it.


    The three-eyed girl Ao Ting did not dodge either, but brandished the Seven Seas Divine Soldier Charm Blue Spear in her hand, and met Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper''s strongest lore in the most dignified way.


    The first starlight was entangled with the countless circles of light oscillated by the Seven Seas God''s Charm Blue Spear, and disappeared after destroying about one-third of the circles of light.


    The second starlight is faster and stronger than the first starlight, blasting away about half of the blue light circle with incomparable force.


    The third starlight broke through all the remaining circles of light in an instant, and directly bombarded the tip of the Seven Seas Divine Soldier''s Charm Blue Spear.


    The huge power of the Big Dipper starlight penetrated the Seven Seas Warrior, and the aftermath also hit the eight-legged white horse under the three-eyed girl Odin.


    "Gah! Awesome, really amazing!"


    "Okay, great!"


    The stronger the power of the stars that Mei Xue displayed, the more excited the two crows were, which meant that the more clues Mei Xue had about the Children of the Stars.


    The fourth starlight blasted the hooves of the eight-legged white horse under the three-eyed girl Ao Ting into the sea of ??clouds sword platform.


    "Hiss!" The eight-legged pegasus who was blown up by the silver-haired demon king possessing Qingqiu Jiuyue in the last round let out a wailing sound, apparently unable to withstand the next round of starlight bombardment.


    The three-eyed girl Ao Ting jumped off the eight-legged Pegasus, and the Seven Seas Divine Soldier Meilan in her hand emitted a blue halo twice as much as before, and met the faster and more terrifying fifth starlight.


    "Quack!"


    "It hurts!"


    Amidst the two crows whining in joy or tragedy, the three-eyed girl Ao Ting was blasted into the sea of ??clouds sword platform by this ray of starlight.


    All the way through the Shenyi rank ranking battle, the three-eyed girl Odin was only repulsed in front of the invincible silver-haired demon king just now. At this moment, Mei Xue''s seven-star Beidou sword''s seven-star scattered also achieved the same effect.


    With the suppression of Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s Wuyue Locking Sky Technique, coupled with the scattered bombardment of the seven stars that faintly exceeded the limit of the Shenyi rank, the strength displayed by Meixue at this moment is no less than that of any Tianyu rank fairy warlock above Yuntai .


    The sixth and seventh beams of starlight blasted down almost at the same time. It was the lore, the strongest, and the scariest of the two attacks. Because the speed was so fast, it even seemed that these two blows were completely one blow. .


    "Boom!" The Yunhai Sword Terrace, which was strengthened on the premise of Tianyu-level battles, encountered the bad luck of being destroyed again. The last two combos of Qixing Scattered blasted a large hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters on the Yunhai Sword Terrace. The edge of the hole even Traces of melt crystallization appeared.


    Almost at the same time, Xuanyuan Jianying also encountered the biggest lore of Xuanyuan Xuebinglian Sword Song. A huge ice lotus bloomed on the other side of Yunhai Sword Terrace, almost sealing Xuanyuan Jianying''s entire body. in.


    With flames on one side and snow and ice on the other, the joint effect of Meixue and Xuanyuanxue was simply seamless, and both sides displayed their strongest ultimate moves at the same time.


    The seven stars fell and the ice lotus bloomed. This scene shocked everyone. Whether it was the big hole with a diameter of more than 100 meters or the huge ice lotus in full bloom, they all gave people a gorgeous sense of beauty.


    "Huh... It seems that the condition is not bad..." Mei Xue moved her right hand, and the fluctuations of the Dragon Love Ring on it became faintly active, and even the "bang!" and "bang" could be heard heartbeat.


    The egg of the holy beast sleeping in the ring of love for the dragon may break out of its shell anytime and anywhere. On the contrary, the egg of the holy beast at this stage no longer absorbs Mei Xue''s energy, and enters a wonderful state of fetal movement.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xue can use the strongest Zhou Tian Xing Chen sword without any scruples. Apart from being unable to unseal the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, he is indeed at the peak state of the Divine Will now.


    It can be said that in the Immortal Art System of Zhuhai Qunshan, it is almost impossible to have a stronger divine level than him. The Five Sacred Secret Art Great Perfection plus the bonus of Xiantianmen are stronger than Mei Xue imagined.


    In the world of the God of Mercury, he still needs the right time, place and people to finally unleash the most powerful lore of the Seven Star Beidou Sword. Now he can achieve it with his own power alone, and the power is ten times stronger than before. More than double.


    The starlight that pierced through the sea of ??clouds sword platform is the result of Meixue''s Seven Star Big Dipper sword.


    In the same way, Xuanyuanxue, who experienced the battle of the red wolf, also comprehended her strongest ice lotus sword intent from life and death. Even Xuanyuan Jianying''s Houtu Xianjian Jianyuan, which has evolved to a perfect state, cannot stop it. Freezing of Ice Lotus Sword Song.


    The two, almost at the same time, joined forces to display the strongest lore in their respective kendo realms, and suppressed the invincible three-eyed girls Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying under the situation that everyone was not optimistic about.


    But at the same time, the two also knew that the real battle had just begun.


    "Come out, Meteor Gun!"


    "My body is... Zhu Xian!"


    From the bottom of the bottomless cave and from the huge frozen ice lotus, a force that shook the entire Cloud Sea Sword Platform erupted at the same time.


    A legacy from Ragnarok, a meteor gun that never returns once fired.


    The supreme divine soldier from the ancient prehistoric times, possesses the Immortal Execution Sword with the power to slay all beings.


    Although they are all in an incomplete state, and it is absolutely impossible to exert their true power at the level of divine will, the concept of their existence alone has surpassed the common sense of the seas and mountains.


    "Here we come!" Mei Xue tightly held the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, and an inaudible golden light appeared in her pupils.


    "We will definitely win!" Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xue stood side by side, with an unshakable determination in their clear and transparent pupils.


    Here is her end.


    She is not Mei Xue, and she will not expect to last forever and be immortal. Everything belongs to Mei Xue, not to her.


    She is Xuanyuan Xue, a fantasy creature created by Mei Xue with Qianye Baolian as her body and his most perfect hands.


    She lives for Mei Xue, and will die for Mei Xue.


    For seven days, every minute and every second is a miracle of life for her. She is grateful that she was born at this time and fought shoulder to shoulder with her creator.


    Now, here is her happiest place.


    She doesn''t want to last forever, she just wants to be Mei Xue''s sword at this moment and fight for him.


    Responding to Xuanyuanxue''s incomparably clear Dao heart and incomparably pure sword intent, the embryonic form of the ninth ice lotus was slowly born beside her.


    (The third update!)

 Chapter 1162

    Ice Lotus Sword Song, Nine Lotus Realm, and Meixue Five Mountains Immortal Gate? The power of the Five Mountains of the Supreme Secret Art Five Mountains is the same, and it is also a realm that only exists in the historical records of the Xuanyuan family.


    I am afraid that only Xuanyuanxue, who was transformed by Qianye Baolian herself, with a pure and flawless heart without any impurities, can cultivate Binglian Sword Song to such a perfect state.


    The compatibility between Binglian Sword Song and her is so high that this divine sword skill inherited from the Xuanyuan family seems to be tailor-made for her.


    Whether it is the comprehension of the sword intent or the display of her own characteristics, she has interpreted the ice lotus sword song to a perfect state.


    These nine ice lotuses are exactly her confession of love for Mei Xue.


    With only seven days and seven nights to live, she expressed her love for Mei Xue in this way.


    Her sword, her life, and her soul belong to Mei Xue.


    "Okay! Let''s do it again!" Sensing Xuanyuan Xue''s further Binglian sword song, Mei Xue became more confident about the next battle.


    In this battle, the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying had an absolute advantage in terms of the rank of the divine weapon and explosive power.


    When the four of them are almost at the peak of the Divine Will rank, the pros and cons of the divine weapon almost become the decisive factor. This is why all the Celestial Warlocks who have not started the battle are overwhelmingly optimistic about the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying is the biggest reason for this group.


    Even if Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue cooperate perfectly, this advantage cannot be maintained. As long as Xuanyuan Jianying and the three-eyed girl Ao Ting use their respective strongest methods, the situation will be reversed in an instant.


    Mei Xue does not deny this point, because it is the fact that he, who cannot unseal the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, cannot really suppress the third eye just by relying on the immature Zhoutian Xingchen Sword and the newly obtained Wuyue Dingshan Banner Formidable enemies at the level of the girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Don''t say that the opponent has a world-class magic weapon is cheating. This is the battlefield of the ranking battle of the divine will, and the stage of the decisive battle of the highest force in the seas and mountains.


    Here, life and death are conceited! Just like Hua Hai who died in Mei Xue''s hands just now, even if he is the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, if he dies here, he is dead.


    Going all out to compete for the top in the world, even Xuanyuan Jianying and Mei Xue, who have a good personal relationship, will become rivals once they step on this stage.


    In a decisive battle at this level, there is no room for thinking about superfluous things, such as being merciful, that is the calmness of a person whose strength far exceeds that of his opponent.


    With the Wuyue Dingshan flag fluttering, Meixue took another seven-star step, this time a complete seven-seven-forty-nine step, with Xuanyuanxue''s nine ice lotus as the carrier, this time the seven-star step was more elegant than ever before , brisk.


    In the sky, there was once again a spectacle of stars appearing during the day, and all the Big Dipper appeared on the stage, exuding a dazzling and cool brilliance.


    Seven-Star Big Dipper Sword, the biggest lore-Seven Stars scattered, the second charge! This is something that Mei Xue, who has stepped into the Shenyi stage and has the support of the heaven and earth vitality of an entire barren continent, can do.


    Compared with the time when he pursued a quick kill just now, the starlight of the Big Dipper in the sky is clearer this time, and even the starlight of the surrounding 108 attributes emerges.


    Neither Meixue nor Xuanyuanxue can compete with the three-eyed girls Ao Ting and Xuanyuan Jianying who have super world magic weapons.


    But compared to endurance, Mei Xue''s group definitely has the absolute upper hand, because the strength of the two of them is all from real practice, and there are no uncontrollable factors.


    Xuanyuanxue herself was transformed by the most precious treasure of Buddhism, Qianye Baolian. There is no such concept as physical limit and vital point at all. During seven days and seven nights, she can grow, practice, and fight endlessly until the limit is reached.


    Mei Xue possesses the Immortal Heaven Sect and the Five Sacred Mountains secret techniques, and he has the special physique of the Eternal Evergreen Physique. After adding the super magic weapon of the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner with the original power of the Five Sacred Mountains, he is like a tiger with wings added.


    In contrast, the three-eyed girl Odin''s shooting star gun, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword are actually not of the power of the divine will. While possessing great power, there are bound to be many restrictions.


    Just like Hua Hai''s seemingly invincible mountain giant, the biggest weakness is Hua Hai himself, and the carelessness caused by self-expansion is his Achilles'' heel.


    Similarly, the weakness of Meteor Gun and Zhuxian Sword is exactly three! Girls Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying themselves, their cultivation is not enough to support the unlimited use of this level of magic weapon.


    The three-eyed girl, Odin, was a little better. She just couldn''t use the power of the meteor gun smoothly because she couldn''t improve her cultivation.


    On the contrary, Xuanyuan Jianying fell into the same predicament as Mei Xue, because he was almost completely unable to control the Zhuxian Sword, just like Mei Xue could not control the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body.


    Having experienced such pain, Mei Xue knew better than anyone how much pressure Xuanyuan Jianying was under. For Xuanyuan Jianying, the Zhuxian Sword was the strongest magic weapon, but it was also the most terrifying curse.


    Substituting all the elements, Xuanwu Xianyi calculated a tactic with a 30% winning rate, which was already worth Mei Xue''s gamble.


    Using Wuyue Dingshan Banner as a repressive strategic magic weapon to constantly put pressure on the opponent, never giving the opponent even a second of rest time, this is the tactic that Mei Xue used against the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying under the suggestion of Xuanwu Xianyi .


    For this tactic, one must have the treasure of Wuyue Dingshan Banner that can continuously oppress the opponent.


    At the same time, the cooperation of Xuanyuanxue and Meixue is needed to achieve a seamless state. The whole seas and mountains may only be used by Xuanyuanxue and Meixue, which are essentially twin reflections.


    The starlight of the Big Dipper once again shined in the sky above the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Platform. This time, Mei Xue no longer needed any external force, but purely used her own perception of the power of the stars to cast her Sword of Zhou Tian and Stars.


    This sword currently only contains the starlight of the Big Dipper and the attached 108 stars, but in the future there will definitely be more stars shining here.


    Because, that is Mei Xue''s hope, Mei Xue''s dream.


    Reappear the prehistoric!


    Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang!


    At the same time, the Tiandi Baiya Sword in Xuanyuanxue''s hand drew a mysterious trajectory, and the ice lotus and Mei Xue''s starlight that was born from the ice lotus sword song perfectly merged together.


    Behind her, the figure of Bodhi Buddha, holding a sword in one hand and holding a flower in the other, smiled slightly, casting precious light all over the sky.


    Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword, the biggest lore-Seven Stars Scattered!


    Ice lotus sword song, the strongest mystery - the lotus blossoms nine!


    The combination of two swords, the realm of harmony between man and nature!


    The melody of that sword is intoxicating and intoxicating.


    ��������


    (I''m a lot late for something, this is the fourth update of the tenth company)

 Chapter 1163

    It has to be said that even the Twelve Devil girls who were extremely jealous of Xuanyuan Xue and Mei Xuezhi''s eye contact couldn''t help but be convinced when they saw this scene.


    This kind of tacit understanding between two people who are like one person makes people not even have the heart to surpass.


    When Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, who have known each other for only a few days, practiced such a magical combination of two swords, is probably the biggest mystery in everyone''s mind.


    Heart, sword, and body are all in one!


    At this moment, Xuanyuanxue and Meixue were almost integrated into one body, displaying the technique of combining two swords to reach the divine state.


    The thunder light of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and the icy glow of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword reflected each other, making Mei Xue''s Seven Stars Scattering Power half a step stronger than impossible, triggering the miracle of changing the color of the situation.


    One, two, three... A total of seven starlights bombarded the underground position where the three-eyed girl Odin was located, almost indiscriminately. This was the target that Mei Xue had decided long ago, and she must be the first opponent to defeat.


    Because, the feeling that this three-eyed girl from the Holy Land of Penglai gave him was too deep and unfathomable. Although Xuanyuan Jianying''s Jade Immortal Sword had the power to kill immortals, it was still within the range of Mei Xue''s cognition.


    He himself is the heir to the greatest legacy of the ancient prehistoric world��Shan Hai Jing, and he may even know more about Zhuxian Sword than Xuanyuan Jianying himself.


    On the contrary, Ao Ting, a three-eyed girl who does not seem to be a resident of the seas and mountains, is Mei Xue''s most unpredictable opponent in this ranking battle of the divine will.


    The most terrifying opponent is often not the one who looks the strongest, but the unknown one. This is also the common judgment of Xuanwu Xianyi and Mei Xue.


    The future that Xuanwu Xianyi can deduce needs to be based on sufficient information, and the three-eyed girl Odin with unknown background is the biggest variable that may exist in this battle.


    A ray of blue light soared into the sky from the ground of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace. Although the outline had not yet been fully revealed, Mei Xue knew that it was the most terrifying magic weapon of the three-eyed girl Odin, the Meteor God who could not really appear in the seas and mountains. gun.


    The most powerful seven stars scattered, collided with this super magic weapon that had just taken shape, and erupted with a flash of light that made the world lose its luster for a short time.


    The explosion of starlight, which was stronger than the last, enlarged the large hole with a diameter of 100 meters above the sea of ??clouds and sword platform by about three times. break through.


    "Cough, this is really fierce."


    "Just a little bit, we have to travel to another world."


    In the sky full of gunpowder smoke, two crows flew out in embarrassment, followed by a slender figure holding the meteor gun that was not fully visible.


    On the silver-white ice crystal sacred garment she was wearing, there were traces of starlight bursting everywhere, and there were even a few shocking wounds on her pure and flawless cheeks.


    Injured, under the strongest seven stars blasted by Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, wounds finally appeared on the three-eyed girl Ao Ting who had swept all the way from the beginning of the Shenyi rank ranking battle to the present.


    "It''s a pity, it''s only a little bit short. If you try harder, maybe you will really be blown up."


    "Although it is also due to the restrictions of the rules of this world, but to be able to achieve this level is worthy of being a person with the attribute of the power of stars."


    "Now, immediately, join us immediately, and you will get everything you want."


    "Come, come, come, the door to the new world has opened to you."


    "Otherwise, you will be judged by the Meteor Gun!"


    "Once this sharp gun is launched, it will never fail!" At this time, the two crows still did not give up persuading Mei Xue to surrender.


    "I know." Mei Xue knew that the other party was not lying, as long as she put down her sword here and accepted the other party''s invitation, she would live forever and reach the peaks of the seas and mountains.


    However, these things were never what he wanted.


    He came here and set foot on the stage of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament because of two promises.


    One agreement was an agreement between him and Qingniao, that he must break into the forbidden area of ??the Xuanyuan family and complete the mission that originally belonged to the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    The other agreement was an agreement between him and one of his promised lovers, that weak yet strong figure.


    No matter which agreement it is, he must fulfill it.


    Because, as long as it''s a promise, no matter it''s a thousand years, ten thousand years, or a million years, it''s a promise, isn''t it?


    "Come on, your strongest divine soldier!" Lifting the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand, Mei Xue had already prepared for the worst.


    The Fengxian earring beside her ear was heating up, it was Meixue''s determination to break the seal, not hesitate to enter the state of the Golden Crow''s bloodline rampage again, and to win.


    He has come to this point, and he does not allow any results other than victory.


    For the promise, for the promise, he wants to win!


    "You are looking for guilt!"


    "Then, get ready to be pierced by the meteor gun!"


    "I swear!"


    "This shot will definitely hit the opponent!"


    Amidst the arrogant announcement of the two crows, the three-eyed girl Odin slowly raised the Meteor Spear, which was only half formed in her hand.


    In the next second, a cold light pierced through the sky, killing Mei Xue.


    That radiant streamer came from the legacy of Ragnarok, and from the glory of King Asa!


    It is so powerful that, like Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword, it is rejected by the laws of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and cannot be displayed in the sunny world at all.


    This blow was a blow from a meteor, a blow from a god.


    "Release..." Mei Xue had already pressed her ear with one hand, and was about to tear off the earring that sealed the power of her Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    Put aside the consequences of going berserk, and don''t use your strongest power at this time, when will you have to wait!


    "Don''t worry, it''s not the last moment..." Before Mei Xue was about to unseal the seal on Fengxian''s earrings, she put a thin hand on his shoulder, and then pulled his body back forcefully.


    Almost at the same time, like the inevitable result of fate, the unformed meteor spear penetrated the girl''s heart.


    It was an extremely poignant scene. The girl who loved her lover gave her life for her true love, and at the last moment helped him block the killing blow from the meteor gun.


    However, in the eyes of the two crows, this scene was indescribably weird and weird.


    Because, no one can know the attributes of the Meteor Gun better than them, even if it is an incomplete outline, but the law of "Once you make a shot, you will definitely hit your opponent" will never change.


    That is the result that has been decided before the projection, like the inevitable choice of the roulette wheel of fate, and the absolute rule that one plus one equals two.


    "What''s going on, the Meteor Gun will never make a mistake!"


    "We shot, obviously this guy!"


    ��������


    (Fifth update)

 Chapter 1164

    "Gah!" Xuanyuanxue, who had been pierced through her heart, shook violently, and an incomparably huge force was raging and rushing through her body.


    This is a full blow from the Meteor Spear, a world-class magic soldier. Even if its power is not complete under the special rules of the Sunshine World of Zhuhai Mountains, it is definitely not something that any magician of the divine level can follow with flesh and blood. .


    Not to mention the Shenyi rank, even if the Tianyu rank is pierced by such a shot, it will also be the end of the soul flying away.


    Xuanyuanxue''s physical strength has not reached the level that can resist the power of the meteor gun.


    So, under everyone''s astonished eyes, Xuanyuanxue''s body turned into countless light spots, and was smashed into pieces by the meteor gun.


    Dead, the inheritor of the ice lotus sword song of the Xuanyuan family, one of the most outstanding sword repair geniuses, was killed by the shooting star gun of the three-eyed girl Odin?


    Is this really a joke? Everyone could see clearly that the Meteor Gun was targeting Mei Xue, but in the end it was Xuanyuan Xue who stepped forward and took the fatal blow instead of Mei Xue.


    What kind of great feelings and what kind of firm will is needed to make such a choice without hesitation at the last moment.


    Die for Mei Xue, such a sacrifice, even the Twelve Demon Girls who dislike Xuanyuan Xue the most would admit that this sword repair genius from the Xuanyuan family has the qualifications to like Mei Xue.


    To like so much that you are willing to sacrifice your life for the one you love, this is not true love, what else is true love.


    "You..." Mei Xue herself didn''t expect such an ending, she just stood there blankly.


    "Strange, so strange!"


    "There are tricks, big tricks!" The two crows who had been resurrected from the ruins of Ragnarok would not be confused by the appearance of Xuanyuanxue''s death.


    The target of the Meteor Gun was obviously Mei Xue''s opponent! Even if Xuanyuan Xue really had the determination to help Mei Xue block the gun, it would be meaningless logically.


    Once the meteor gun is fired, it will only attack the locked target, and it will be an absolute hit.


    Then why did the shooting star gun hit Xuanyuanxue?


    It seemed that Xuanyuanxue and Meixue were both targeting the same target in the attack judgment of the Meteor Gun.


    What the hell is this?


    "There is Bodhi in the heart, turn into a lotus and be reborn!" Before the two crows could come up with a result, the magic gossip furnace "Zi Mei", which lost its master, suddenly shone brightly in the sky, and the figure of Bodhi Buddha on the gossip furnace smiled slightly , the flowers in her hands bloomed lightly.


    It was a lotus flower, a crystal clear ice lotus.


    A perfect figure steps out from the flower.


    Tiandi Baiyajian, with a slender and slender body, and a perfect face, is like an ice lotus fairy descending into the world, who else is not Xuanyuanxue who was blasted to pieces just now.


    "What, resurrected!"


    "That treasure actually has such a heaven-defying effect!"


    Witnessing this scene, the Celestial Warlock of the Tianyu rank exploded, and the eyes of "Zi Mei", the magic gossip furnace behind Xuanyuanxue, completely changed.


    They could see clearly just now that Xuanyuanxue''s body was definitely pierced by the three-eyed girl Odin''s shooting star gun, smashed, and completely annihilated, leaving only the magic weapon floating behind her to survive.


    Who would have thought that Xuanyuanxue would be revived from the shadow of Bodhi Buddha that emerged from the Immortal Bagua Furnace in an instant.


    Resurrected from the dead, not to mention these heavenly-level magicians, I am afraid that even higher-level magicians will be moved!


    Even if this function is a one-off, it will make all the magicians of the seas and mountains so jealous that they will snatch it at all costs.


    "Ah, Bai is so sad, I really thought she was dead!"


    "Me too, it turns out that thing can revive her, that''s great."


    "She''s made a profit now, haven''t you seen that Mei Xue looks at her differently?"


    The way Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuanxue was indeed different, because Xuanyuanxue''s body was indeed blown to pieces just now, if it was Xuanyuanxue who was just born in the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, I''m afraid it would be destroyed in one blow.


    Even though Qianye Baolian''s core was still there, the injury that was so close to being completely broken was not comparable to that of Red Wolf''s attack. The Meteor Gun really shattered Xuanyuanxue''s body.


    But what is unbelievable is that with the help of the mysterious power of the celestial gossip furnace, Xuanyuanxue demonstrated a magical method that Mei Xue had never accomplished.


    The rebirth of the ice lotus is a unique skill that only Xuanyuanxue, who was transformed by Qianye Baolian and obtained the power of "Purple Charm" from the celestial gossip furnace, can perform. This is why she directly uses her body to help Mei Xue block The basis of the fatal blow of the meteor gun.


    That shot brought her infinitely close to death, but with the power of "Zi Mei", the magic gossip furnace, she found the only way out of the impossible.


    It was a way of life that only she could see. The miracle created by Ice Lotus Sword Song and Xianshu Bagua Furnace Zimei, finally counteracted the fatal blow of Meteor Gun with the Ice Lotus Rebirth Technique.


    However, this method is not really invincible, Mei Xue soon knew how much Xuanyuan Xue had paid.


    "Two days... of life..." This was Xuanyuan Xue''s loss reported to Mei Xue.


    Two days, even for mortals, is too short a number to be worth mentioning, but for Xuanyuan Xue, two days represents nearly one-third of life.


    Her body is Qianye Baolian, and her lifetime is only seven days.


    In order to help Mei Xue block this blow, she has already used up one-third of her only seven days of life.


    "Come again!"


    "I don''t believe it, you can still hide this time!"


    The two crows shouted, causing the three-eyed girl Odin to raise the shooting star gun again.


    This meteor gun, as long as it is fired, it will definitely hit the opponent, and it will automatically return to the user''s hand after the attack. It is the magic weapon specially used by the main god in the twilight of the gods!


    This time, the two crows fixed on Mei Xue with their eyes almost at the same time, and there would never be the inexplicable mistake last time.


    "Mei Xue, my sword belongs to you." Raising the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword in her hand, under the light of the Immortal Bagua Furnace behind her, Xuanyuan Xue''s smile was unusually gentle.


    Those were the eyes of a girl who sacrificed everything for the one she loved, the eyes that touched Mei Xue''s heart.


    Once again, the brilliance of meteors appeared in the sky.


    This blow cannot be avoided, cannot be defended! As long as it appears, it will definitely hit the opponent!


    The figures of Meixue and Xuanyuanxue intertwined together, followed the perfect melody, and rushed towards the defenseless three-eyed girl Odin who had just shot the shooting star gun.


    ��������


    (Sixth update, the double monthly pass will be gone, please vote for the others)

 Chapter 1165

    With a sound of "Chi!", in the eyes of the two crows who had seen a ghost, the shooting star gun shot by the three-eyed girl Odin pierced Xuanyuanxue''s heart again without diminishing momentum.


    With the experience of "death" last time, this time Xuanyuanxue was not immediately destroyed by the power of the meteor gun, but temporarily suppressed the huge power in her body.


    With their hearts pierced through, the smiling Xuanyuanxue and Meixue performed the perfect combination of two swords.


    The strongest sword intent in Binglian Sword Song��the sword of Zhou Tianxing and the stars double superimpose and explode instantly when shaking the lightsaber!


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods and the White Yat Sword of the Heavenly Emperor chopped down the pair of rambunctious crows almost in no particular order, and then bombarded the silver ice crystal sacred clothes on the three-eyed girl Odin with unabated momentum. superior.


    The silver ice crystal sacred clothing made of unknown material suddenly burst into dazzling brilliance, activating a special shield.


    However, Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword itself has the property of destroying all matter!


    In this zero-distance lore strike, this magical weapon from Jiuyou finally exploded with that terrifying characteristic, directly tore off the invisible shield, and broke through the three-eyed girl Odin together with the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword. Last defense.


    At that moment, time seemed to slow down. The three-eyed girl Ao Ting took a deep look at Mei Xue who was holding the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword.


    The third eye on her forehead flashed a cold light, and recorded all the information about Mei Xue''s battle, not letting go of any detail.


    "You guys... did a good job..." At the last moment, because all the power was used to summon the meteor gun, the three-eyed girl Odin, who was unable to swing the white whale, spoke for the first time, but she was praising The two people in front of me.


    She didn''t lose in strength, but because she was too confident in the power of the Meteor Gun, so that she completely ignored the flaws of the Meteor Gun.


    Of course, that defect does not exist for the main god of the real Ragnarok, because the meteor gun is just a magic weapon, a weapon that declares the authority of the king of Asa.


    Even without the Meteor Gun, the Asa King is still the Asa King, and she forgot that.


    She didn''t deserve to lose this battle.


    In the next second, the thunder light of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword exploded completely, and the sword light of the Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword penetrated the body of the three-eyed girl Odin at the same time.


    Won!


    victory!


    wait, what is this?


    Why it came out like this?


    "Ding!" Under the surprised eyes of Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, the body of the three-eyed girl Ao Ting was shrinking rapidly, so that the silver ice crystal sacred clothes fell off, turning into an ice coffin.


    In the ice coffin, there was a girl Mei Xue looked familiar for some reason. She was barefooted and only wearing pajamas. The skin all over her body showed a tender and pitiful white.


    The three-eyed girl Odin, who had shown her prototype��or returned to her true colors, automatically levitated and flew up under the protection of the ice coffin, and moved to the Pillar of Four Elephants, announcing her withdrawal.


    "Cough!" At this moment, all the power of the Meteor Gun broke out in Xuanyuanxue''s body, and the frightening scene just now was replayed once again.


    In the huge flow of light, Xuanyuanxue''s body was shattered into countless light spots, and after completing her mission, the Meteor Gun with only a small outline disappeared and ceased to exist.


    Once this terrifying magic weapon is shot, it must hit the opponent''s rule, and there is no mistake.


    It was only because the relationship between Mei Xue and Xuanyuanxue was so special that Xuanyuanxue succeeded in replacing Mei Xue and withstood this fatal meteor blow.


    If the Meteor Gun was in its complete condition, this would be an impossible situation. Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue must have been killed at the same time. This was the power of the main god-level divine weapon in Ragnarok.


    "There is Bodhi in the heart, and the ice lotus is reborn." Just like before, Xuanyuanxue paid the price of two days of life, and was resurrected again from the Bodhi Buddha shadow that appeared in the celestial eight trigrams furnace.


    However, anyone could tell that Xuanyuanxue''s aura had weakened considerably, and even the Immortal Art Eight Diagrams Furnace showed some signs of being crumbling, and there were even obvious cracks on the surface.


    Obviously, whether it is the Immortal Art Bagua Furnace "Zi Mei" or Xuanyuan Xue itself, they have all reached a limit.


    On the other side of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace, Xuanyuan Jianying''s aura became extremely strange.


    From just now, the position he was in was surrounded by barriers made of the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, even if Xuanyuan Xuemeixue teamed up with the three-eyed girl Aoting to beat the barriers until the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the barriers did not move at all.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xue let go and Xuanyuan Xue used the technique of combining two swords, and fought the final battle with the three-eyed girl Odin.


    As a result of this battle, Xuanyuanxue died twice in a row, at the cost of two-thirds of her life, and joined forces with Mei Xue''s two swords to beat the three-eyed girl Odin back to her original form, and won the victory.


    The price paid for this victory was not insignificant. She blocked two fatal blows from the Meteor Gun for Mei Xue, and Xuanyuan Xue almost lost most of her fighting strength. She deserved the most credit for this battle.


    The perfect cooperation between her and Mei Xue was the biggest reason for the victory in this battle, which surprised everyone who was not optimistic about the two teaming up before.


    If there is no tacit cooperation between the two, it is impossible to suppress the three-eyed girl Odin and Xuanyuan Jianying from the very beginning, and directly force out their respective hole cards, and take the lead in defeating the three-eyed girl Aoting .


    The Tianyu rank magicians on the cloud platform asked themselves, even if they fought better than Xuanyuanxue and Meixue, they might even be killed by the three-eyed girl Odin''s shooting star gun. kill.


    To defeat the strong with the weak, to find hope in the impossible, this is the miracle created by Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue joining forces.


    However, the price paid for this miracle is indeed a bit too tragic.


    "Xiaoxue, your mission has been completed." Looking at Xuanyuanxue who had less than three days left to live, Mei Xue sighed, a little embarrassed.


    He never imagined that this Shenyi-level ranking battle would go on to such a tragic point. The idea of ??defeating all the enemies casually with Xuanyuan Xue and taking advantage of the trend to win the Shenyi-level ranking battle is too ridiculous now. .


    Among other things, the three-eyed girl Odin, who was defeated by the two just now, has the strength to sweep the entire Heavenly Sword Dao.


    I''m afraid that no one would have imagined that so many terrifying powerhouses would emerge in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Hua Hai, who has an invincible mountain giant, Odin, a three-eyed girl who can summon meteor guns, and Xuanyuan Jianying, who is still in a closed state, which one is not a monster among monsters.


    Now, finally, there is only the last battle left.


    Mei Xue VS Xuanyuan Jianying.


    ��������


    Seventh more!

 Chapter 1166

    "Then, I wish you prosperity in martial arts." Xuanyuanxue''s state has indeed fallen to the lowest point. The sky-defying secret technique of ice lotus rebirth is not something you can use whenever you want. With the support of the furnace, she is also close to her limit.


    The Shenyi rank ranking battle, the final battle leading to the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao, is a duel between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying.


    This duel does not require her intervention.


    This is the stage for the two who stand at the pinnacle of the sunny world of mountains, seas and mountains in this era. This is the last and most brilliant battle of the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    No matter who wins and who loses, both of them will be recorded in the history of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Her battle, after almost exhausting all the power of the Immortal Bagua Furnace, and Mei Xue teamed up to defeat the incomparably powerful three-eyed girl Odin, has come to an end.


    The next battlefield belongs only to these two people.


    The number one kendo genius among the seas and mountains, the master of Zhuxian Sword��Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The king of the Four Elephant Wars, the new master of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and the master of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword��Mei Xue.


    Carrying the crumbling fairy art gossip furnace "Zi Mei" that was about to shatter, Xuanyuanxue retreated to the edge of the Yunhai sword platform, staring at Mei Xue in the center of the sword platform.


    Here, in the nearest place, watching her lover set foot on the top of the seas and mountains is the greatest happiness for her with less than three days of life left.


    Here is her end.


    ��������


    "Huh... finally this time has come." Mei Xue took a deep breath. Although there were various accidents in the middle, the final opponent was completely as he expected.


    Long before the opening of Tongtian Sword Dao, Mei Xue had determined that her final opponent must be one of the three-eyed girl Aoting, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Jianyin, and Xiao Liu.


    The final result was within Mei Xue''s expectations, except that Hua Hai sacrificed the invincible trump card of the mountain giant, and Xuanyuan Jianyin disappeared.


    Now, he is only one last step away from the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Originally, he planned to let Xuanyuan Xue replace him to win the strongest Divine Will rank this time, but in the end the decisive battle turned into a two-on-two battle, which was beyond his expectation.


    In this way, as long as he can defeat Xuanyuan Jianying, he and Xuanyuanxue will be able to step on the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, and Xuanyuanxue will naturally get the special sword in Qilin''s hand, which can be said to be a perfect ending.


    However, all of this must be based on one premise.


    He can defeat Xuanyuan Jianying!


    If he had not come to the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, he would be more than 70% sure of doing this.


    The advantages of Xuanyuan Jianying are obvious, and the disadvantages are also obvious.


    Everything is about the sword, this is the strongest point of sword repair, but also the biggest flaw.


    The sword intent of a sword cultivator can be restrained. Most of the time, the so-called breaking ten thousand spells with one sword is not practical. After all, not everyone can really cultivate that kind of invincible sword intent.


    But Xuanyuan Jianying can cultivate that kind of ultimate sword intent, Mei Xue never doubts whether he has this talent, as long as he thinks, there is probably no sword intent that cannot be cultivated.


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying was always changing his sword intent. Mei Xue saw more than a dozen of the fairy swords he had used.


    In the past, Mei Xue never understood why Xuanyuan Jianying had to comprehend so many sword intents. Obviously focusing on one sword intent was the simplest and most direct way for Xuanyuan Jianying to become stronger.


    Due to the comprehension of too many sword intents, although Xuanyuan Jianying is recognized as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, he has not exerted the power of sword repair to the extreme. It looks very powerful after changing the sword intent many times, but always Gives a sense of disorganization.


    Mei Xue even felt that Xuanyuan Jianying had gone the wrong way. He obviously only needed to focus on one sword intent, and if he cultivated this sword intent to the limit, it would be difficult for even him to defeat him.


    Mei Xue did not understand this answer until now.


    It''s not that Xuanyuan Jianying doesn''t want to focus on an extreme sword intent and exert the power of that sword intent to the limit, but because of his body, his soul has long been occupied by a sword.


    The power of that sword was far beyond what Xuanyuan Jianying could control, and it wasn''t even something that the seas and mountains should have.


    Its name is Zhuxian, and it was one of the highest-level killing magic soldiers in the ancient prehistoric era.


    This sword once killed immortals and was stained with the blood of immortals.


    Xuanyuan Jianying chose to use the technique of conceiving the sword to become the scabbard of the Zhuxian sword, and thus came into contact with the most terrifying sword spirit of killing divine soldiers in the ancient times, so how could it be possible to cultivate other extreme sword spirits.


    Even if he is the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, he will never be able to resist the power of Zhuxian Sword, just like Mei Xue will never be able to control the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline at the Divine Will level.


    From this point of view, the two are surprisingly similar.


    Therefore, Xuanyuan Jianying constantly changed his own fairy swords, comprehended the sword intent contained in various fairy swords, and cultivated them in a very short period of time, and then immediately changed to another one.


    All the sword intents he has cultivated have actually become the nourishment for cultivating the Zhuxian sword. This is the essence of the pregnant sword. At the price of countless sword intent powers.


    Only such a huge price can meet the needs of the Zhuxian Sword''s manifestation, and only a peerless genius like Xuanyuan Jianying can practice such a pregnant sword technique.


    His life, everything about him is closely related to Zhuxian Sword. This is the fate of the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, and the road he walks.


    At this moment, what Xuanyuan Jianying is doing is to sacrifice the strongest sword intent he has comprehended so far, the thick soil sword intent that has a unique advantage in this Heavenly Sword Dao, to the Immortal Execution Sword in his body.


    The Qilin Jianyuan, which uses the central holy beast Qilin as the simulation object, is definitely one of the top powers in the mountains and seas, and it can even be used all the way to the realm of earth immortals.


    As long as it is in the world of seas and mountains, having the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth is almost synonymous with invincibility. Even Xiao Liu, who has supernatural powers, wants to smash the shield formed by the unicorn sword element with all his strength.


    This kind of sword essence power can already satisfy the craziest imaginations of countless sword repair geniuses in the seas and mountains.


    With the power of this sword essence, Xuanyuan Jianying is even expected to comprehend the original power of the central holy beast unicorn, and cultivate the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, which is a method of supreme supernatural power!


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying still gave up, and without hesitation gave up the hard-won power of the unicorn sword essence, and sacrificed all the incomparably precious sword essence to the sword in her body.


    Because, his sword has only been this one from the beginning to the end.


    The name of the sword, Zhu Xian.


    ��������


    Eighth!

 Chapter 1167

    The Xuanyuan family, under the Sword Palace.


    "Tsk tsk, this kid is using my mysterious and yellow energy!" Qi Lin looked at Xuanyuan Jianying, who was protected by a large number of yellow barriers with special patterns, and laughed.


    "Is this something wrong?" Shui Jing looked at Qilin who seemed to be completely indifferent, and it was obviously unfair to Mei Xue to let Xuanyuan Jianying fight in this environment.


    "I didn''t really intervene, and I didn''t break the rules." Qilin didn''t like Mei Xue anyway, especially when Xuanyuan Xue stepped forward to help Mei Xue block the shooting star gun of the three-eyed girl Odin, she almost rescued her It''s snowing at home.


    Fortunately, at the last moment, she sensed the familiar aura in the celestial gossip furnace, so she finally shot directly without breaking the bottom line.


    Xuanyuanxue was killed twice by the meteor gun, and her dissatisfaction with Mei Xue also tripled.


    That kind of feeling, as if my own juicy Chinese cabbage was pushed by a pig, no matter how I look at it, I don''t like it.


    In order to help Xuanyuan Jianying, Qilin simply increased the output of the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth to the sea of ??clouds sword platform, directly increasing the concentration of the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth around the sea of ??clouds sword platform by about ten times.


    For Xuanyuan Jianying, who needs the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth to condense the thick earth sword essence, this is like someone giving a pillow while sleeping.


    "Alas..." Seeing that Qilin was obviously helping Xuanyuan Jianying, Shui Jing could only sigh.


    Now, Mei Xue is really in danger.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who has enough sword energy to sacrifice to the Zhuxian sword, will be so powerful that even she, a basalt goddess, can''t figure it out.


    Across the seas and mountains, there is really very little information and information about Xuanyuan Jianying''s terrifying divine weapon named "Zhu Xian Sword".


    ��������


    Contrary to Shui Jing, who didn''t know the reputation of Zhuxian Sword, Mei Xue knew better than anyone else what kind of shocking magic weapon Xuanyuan Jianying had produced in this ranking battle of Shenyi Rank.


    It is neither copper, nor iron, nor steel. It was once hidden under Mount Xumi.


    You don''t need to reverse the yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing immortals is beneficial, killing immortals is dead, and trapping immortals glows red everywhere.


    The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the clothes of the Daluo Immortal are blood-stained.


    This is the legend about the four swords that has been passed down in the ancient prehistoric era, namely Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, and Absolute Immortal Sword. If the four swords can form a sword formation, it is an ancient time that even saints dare not easily step into. The first lore formation in the wild.


    Zhuxian Sword is the strongest of these four swords, and the one with the most evil spirit. It is a magical weapon that has truly slaughtered immortals in the ancient prehistoric era!


    Among the seas and mountains, Mei Xue is probably the only one who understands how terrifying the Zhuxian Sword summoned by Xuanyuan Jianying will be once it can be fully manifested.


    The Zhuxian sword in full posture can slaughter immortals and Buddhas with just one blow.


    If together with Killing Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, and Absolute Immortal Sword, it forms the number one lore sword array in the ancient prehistoric times, it is a taboo power that even saints would avoid.


    No wonder Xuanyuan Jianying kept secret about the secret technique he practiced all the time. It turned out that what was conceived in his body was such a taboo killing sword, a prehistoric soldier whose rank was still higher than the Hengshan Xianmen Golden Dragon Scissors.


    In order to conceive the Zhuxian Sword, how many things did he sacrifice, how much sword intent he had cultivated so hard, and now he even sacrificed the incomparably precious unicorn sword element.


    Mei Xue had a premonition that once this sacrifice was over, Xuanyuan Jianying would become unimaginably powerful.


    In terms of the weather, the place is shrouded in a mysterious and yellow atmosphere. For Xuanyuan Jianying, who has successfully cultivated the Thick Earth Sword Intent, and even condensed the unicorn sword essence, it is like wind and rain.


    In terms of location, this is the Tongtian Sword Dao, the ancestral land guarded by the Xuanyuan family for generations, and the entire Sword Dao is covered by the sword array of the heavens.


    In terms of harmony, the Xuanyuan family has long been blessed in this year''s Shenyi ranking battle. No matter whether Xuanyuan Jianying or Mei Xue wins, there will always be someone from the Xuanyuan family standing at the top of the sword.


    The three elements of the battlefield are all on the side of Xuanyuan Jianying. No matter how many times Xuanwu Xianyi calculates, Mei Xue has no chance of winning now.


    Even if the seal of the Fengxian earrings is lifted and the forbidden power in Mei Xue''s body is unlocked, she is still at an absolute disadvantage.


    The Immortal Execution Sword is a super existence that is not inferior to the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, and it is the highest-level killing weapon in the prehistoric world.


    "Unable to formulate a strategy, the odds are zero."


    "The probability of the main body being damaged is 100%." ??This is the future that Xuanwu Xianyi reluctantly revealed to Mei Xue.


    "Some things are meaningless just to speculate."


    "The future is never set in stone."


    "Victory must be created by ourselves."


    Looking at Xuanwu Xianyi who seemed to have been wronged and even felt that she was in danger, Mei Xue smiled lightly, and waved her hand to put away the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    The shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains that had always been shrouded in the sea of ??clouds and the sword platform disappeared. This powerful secret technique from the power of the five mountains and the seas played a key role in the battle to defeat the three-eyed girl Odin just now.


    If it weren''t for its suppression, the three-eyed girl Odin''s eight-legged Pegasus would have been able to kill Mei Xue in the first round of charge, but it wouldn''t have given Mei Xue a chance to calmly use the Zhou Tian Xing Xing sword technique to arouse the seven stars scattered.


    In the end, when Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue combined their swords and defeated the three-eyed girl Aoting''s final defense, it was also the suppression of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner that made the three-eyed girl Aoting''s reaction a bit slower.


    Don''t underestimate that shot, in this level of confrontation, that slight gap can already determine the final outcome.


    However, not now.


    Because Mei Xue knew that this level of suppressing power was meaningless to Xuanyuan Jianying who possessed the Zhuxian Sword.


    To have an impact on Zhuxian Sword, Wuyue Dingshan Banner must at least advance to the world''s magic weapon of the mountains and seas.


    For the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which currently only has the heart of Hengshan Mountains, that is still in the distant future.


    "Why haven''t you started yet?"


    "What is Xuanyuan Jianying doing? Why hasn''t he come out yet?"


    "Just now is obviously an excellent opportunity. If Xuanyuan Jianying took advantage of Xuanyuanxue''s weakness to make a move, it would be almost sure."


    The Celestial Warlocks who didn''t know Xuanyuan Jianying''s method of cultivating Zhuxian Sword were all puzzled, wondering why Xuanyuan Jianying missed the excellent opportunity just now.


    When Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue combined their two swords to face off against the three-eyed girl Odin with the meteor gun for the final blow, it was obviously Xuanyuan Jianying''s best chance.


    "Crack!" In the eyes of everyone, Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was surrounded, creating a super barrier unicorn shield wall, which finally began to shatter.


    Zhuxian Sword, sacrifice, success!


    ��������


    Ninth update!

 Chapter 1168

    "I''ve kept you waiting, Mei Xue." Dressed in white, Xuanyuan Jianying, who looked like a peerless gentleman, stepped out of the shield of sword essence that had lost its aura.


    To be honest, the sacrifice went so smoothly that even he himself was surprised.


    As if someone was helping him in the dark, the mysterious and yellow energy of the surrounding world didn''t even need him to deliberately absorb it, and it continuously gathered into his unicorn sword element.


    The sacrificial ceremony, which he expected to complete in a short period of time, was directly extended by ten times, and then broke ground.


    The sacrificial effect of this ten times the time is naturally outstanding, and now he really has the right to use part of the Jade Sword, instead of being almost physically and mentally dominated by the Jade Sword like just now, and has become this ancient killing weapon puppet.


    That kind of sword intent that can''t help but kill everything is really terrifying.


    "It seems that you have finally obtained the power of the Zhuxian sword." Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianying now, and found that the extremely unstable sword energy in his body had begun to subside, replaced by a sword that soared into the sky and looked down on everything Light.


    That is the Immortal Execution Sword, the most powerful sword energy in the ancient prehistoric times to kill divine soldiers.


    It was different from any time before when he felt this sword aura, this time this sword aura was vaguely connected with Xuanyuan Jianying''s blood.


    This kind of power, even if Xuanyuan Jianying can only use a very small part of it, it is still enough for him to be qualified to step on the top of the mountains and seas, and even like the Supreme Heavenly Sword, he will eventually transcend this world.


    There is no doubt that Zhuxian Sword is such a powerful weapon.


    This is a heritage inherited from the ancient prehistoric era. Like Meixue''s Shan Hai Jing, it is a treasure that does not belong to the seas and mountains. It is left by the prehistoric world that once gave birth to gods and Buddhas and possessed thirty-three days. inherited.


    If Xuanyuan Jianying can truly reappear Zhuxian Sword in a complete form, then he must have the qualification to surpass the seas and mountains, and like his ancestor Supreme Heavenly Sword, he can break all the rules of this world and shatter the void. and go.


    This can also explain why the Xuanyuan family is willing to devote all precious resources to Xuanyuan Jianying, even ignoring the future of other children in the family.


    What they saw was the future of Xuanyuan Jianying, the hope of another Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Compared with the emergence of another Supreme Heavenly Sword, the dissatisfaction of these so-called genius children in the family is nothing.


    Everything, only sword! The Xuanyuan family, which has passed this rule down from generation to generation, cannot overemphasize Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Because he has the inheritance of Zhuxian Sword, he is a genius who has the hope of becoming the next sword fairy!


    "Yes, although this may be a bit exaggerated, but Mei Xue, you are not my opponent now." Xuanyuan Jianying observed Mei Xue''s state, and told Mei Xue this fact sincerely.


    "I also know this." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, restricted her own power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, and only used the power of fairy art and sword art to fight against Xuanyuan Jianying who possessed the Immortal Execution Sword. God made sense.


    That is the Sword of Immortal Execution, a more dangerous and terrifying divine weapon than the Golden Jiaojian, and unlike the Golden Jiaojian in Hengshan Xianmen who is in a state of no owner, the Sword of Immortal Execution chose Xuanyuan Jianying.


    This is the other genius of the same age, besides Red Wolf, that even Mei Xue, who has the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing, finds it terrifying.


    If they hadn''t won the favor of the Candle Holder Dragon and the inheritance of the most ancient and prehistoric treasure��Shan Hai Jing, I am afraid that these two talents would be the protagonists of this era.


    The fighting talent is the best among all seas and mountains, and the red wolf who can imitate the opponent''s fairy magic and supernatural power in just one fight.


    The talent of sword cultivator is number one in all seas and mountains, and he has practiced the art of conceiving swords, and finally at the level of divine will, he can summon Xuanyuan Jianying of Zhuxian Sword.


    Perhaps it should also be added that the talent for immortal arts is the best among all seas and mountains. The immortal ring rank has mastered the art of shrinking the earth to an inch and the nine heavens responding to the thunder of the heavens, and the divine intent rank has the innocence of the ability to be close to the end of the world.


    Without Mei Xue''s appearance, they would all become veritable No. 1 in their respective fields, and then meet in the Shenyi rank ranking battle decades later, and their fame would shake the world.


    With their talents, they don''t actually need to participate in the battle of the Four Elephants. The ranking battle of the divine will is their stage.


    The appearance of Mei Xue, like a little butterfly fluttering its wings in the long river of fate, triggered a storm that changed the world.


    Because of Mei Xue''s appearance, Red Wolf did not win the first place in the Dragon Jade War, and also missed the fairy fate, but he found a way to become stronger and participated in the Four Elephant Battle on behalf of the White Tiger Academy.


    The defeat in the Battle of Four Elephants and the Ranking Battle of Divine Will made him stronger as he fought, embarking on a path that would have taken him a hundred years later.


    Because of Mei Xue''s appearance, Xuanyuan Jianying, who had been suffering from having no opponent, found the best reference object, and met Red Wolf in advance, displaying the immature power of Zhuxian Sword.


    After the Battle of the Four Elephants, Xuanyuan Jianying went mad and lost control of the Zhuxian Sword Qi, but because of a blessing in disguise in the battle with Mei Xue, she initially mastered the method of using the Zhuxian Sword.


    Because of Mei Xue''s appearance, she should have spent decades searching for the slabs of the roof, pieced together the innocence of the broken traces of the roof, and became the tutor of Qinglong Academy.


    Also for Mei Xue, she awakened her true power ahead of time, understood her mission, shrunk from the ground to an inch and evolved into the distance of the sky, and from then on, the seas and mountains are everywhere.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, Red Wolf, and Qingbai are all in the same era, and the lines of fate would not intersect until decades later. The three who gave birth to the legend met in advance, and their respective destiny trajectories were changed by Mei Xue.


    It can be said that the fate of the seas and mountains has been completely changed the day Meixue received the inheritance of the Shan Hai Jing and stepped into the Qinglong Mountains.


    The future that Shui Jing once saw based on the Xuanwu Eye has already been completely shattered.


    Now, on the stage of Zhu Hai Qun Shan''s highest force, the encounter between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying is a turning point in Zhu Hai Qun Shan''s era.


    The winner here will inevitably change the fate of the entire seas and mountains again. In the era of fallen stars, those who set foot on the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao here will become eternal legends.


    However, at this time, neither Xuanyuan Jianying nor Mei Xue thought that much.


    They both forgot everything around them, and devoted themselves to the upcoming duel between the two.


    Mei Xue came here for the promise, for the promise, he must win in order to open the door to the forbidden area of ??the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Jianying wanted to fight Mei Xue purely. He had been waiting for this day for too long.


    From the entrance examination of Qinglong College, to the regretful miss of the Battle of Four Elephants, to the stage of the decisive battle of the highest force in the seas and mountains.


    As if destined, the two finally met on the highest stage of the seas and mountains.


    "Mei Xue, I''m very happy, the final opponent is you."


    ��������


    The tenth update, thank you for your support, Bread made it.

 Chapter 1169

    Xuanyuan Jianying''s footsteps were very steady, and the hand holding the Zhuxian Sword and Jianying was also very steady, completely gone from the trembling that he had when he fought Xiao Liu just now.


    The terrifying state of using the Jade Sword to kill the opponent regardless of the consequences looks extremely terrifying, but in essence it exposed Xuanyuan Jianying''s weakness of completely losing control of the Jade Sword''s power.


    That''s why he swung his sword uncontrollably and beheaded Xiao Liu twice.


    The current Xuanyuan Jianying doesn''t have the hostility just now, but this is the real and most terrifying Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Being able to stabilize his footsteps and the hand holding the sword means that he has truly mastered part of the power of the Jade Sword, and is no longer just a puppet who was simply dominated by the sword energy of the Jade Sword.


    This is exactly what the Xuanyuan family expects from Xuanyuan Jianying, and it is also the goal that Xuanyuan Jianying has set for herself.


    From practicing the technique of pregnant sword to now, I don''t know how many hardships he has gone through, and even encountered the rampage of Zhu Xian''s sword more than once. Known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, he has finally come to this step.


    Speaking of which, I have to thank Mei Xue, if it weren''t for him as a reference, Xuanyuan Jianying would have to devour the sword intent of the fairy sword if he wanted to cultivate to this level by himself.


    Little Sage Xuanyuan''s intuition was correct. Xuanyuan Jianying''s path of cultivation is a way of sword that constantly devours all kinds of immortal swords, and finally sacrifices them all to the Immortal Execution Sword, so that this ancient and prehistoric killing weapon can be revived.


    This road is Xuanyuan Jianying''s own mission, and it is also the hope that the Xuanyuan family placed on Xuanyuan Jianying.


    In order for the Zhuxian Sword to appear in the world and complete a great cause that even the ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword failed to accomplish, let alone a few fairy swords, it is worthwhile to gamble the future of the Xuanyuan family.


    Everything, only the sword, is the theme that the Xuanyuan family has not changed for thousands of years.


    Now, Xuanyuan Jianying, who owns the Zhuxian Sword, is just another swordsmanship myth accumulated by the Xuanyuan family using the power of the whole family to consume the potential of one fairy sword after another.


    The three Celestial Rank immortal warlocks on the Yuntai all firmly believed that when Xuanyuan Jianying really obtained the power of the Zhuxian Sword, it would be the moment when the Xuanyuan family would set foot on the top of the seas and mountains again and look down on the world.


    Now, they are witnessing, witnessing the birth of a new kendo myth.


    "Mei Xue, show your true strength, otherwise you won''t be able to take my sword." This is the second time Xuanyuan Jianying warned Mei Xue that he is definitely not his opponent now��or not Zhu Xianjian''s opponent.


    Even if what appeared in his hand was just a sword shadow of the Zhuxian Sword, without even a tiny point of the sword tip, but this sword shadow alone was enough to instantly kill Mei Xue countless times.


    In order to prove that what she said was true, Xuanyuan Jianying gently grasped the sword shadow of the Zhuxian Sword and waved it. The lesser half of the Yunhai sword platform was cut cleanly by a sword light and fell into the sea of ??clouds.


    During this process, Xuanyuan Jianying''s movements could not be more light and light, and he could not see the slightest force in his movements, but the corner of the Yunhai sword platform, which was set at the Tianyu level as the combat strength, had already been chopped off by him.


    In silence, it brings fatal fear to people. This is the Zhuxian Sword, and this is the current strength of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    "I see." At this time, if you still suppress your strongest force, you are really looking for a dead end.


    The imbalance of yin and yang qi in the body, the aftereffects after the outbreak, may even lead to chaos in the world - those are the consequences that need to be considered later.


    Now, if the seal is not lifted, Mei Xue knows that she really can''t even withstand Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who has obtained the power of Zhuxian Sword, is so powerful, and will continue to become stronger from now on.


    After all, he is the one chosen by the most powerful warriors of the primordial prehistoric era, and he is the heir of the prehistoric legacy just like Mei Xue.


    "No, Mei Xue, do you want to..." Dean Yougui saw what Mei Xue was going to do, he couldn''t help being stunned, and shouted.


    The Fengxian earrings are extremely rare treasures, magic treasures that even he himself dare not take off at will.


    Removing the Fengxian earrings meant that Meixue would release all the restrictions in her body, awaken the supernatural blood power that burns all things again, and compete against Xuanyuan Jianying who possesses the Zhuxian Sword.


    "Sorry, Dean, I have a reason to win."


    "It''s rare to give me such a good treasure, but I want to destroy it."


    Mei Xue raised the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in her hand. This Nine Nether God Weapon has an attribute of destroying all things. The reason why she was able to break through the final defensive shield of the three-eyed girl Odin just now was thanks to the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword. Unique "destruction" attribute.


    Similarly, this attribute is also useful for the Immortal Sealing Earring, which is a forbidden magic weapon, even though it is theoretically impossible for this earring to be destroyed in the sunny world of the seas and mountains.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword does not need to follow the rules of the seas and mountains, it was originally born from the hands of gods beyond this world.


    A silver-white sword light flashed, and Mei Xue decisively cut off the Fengxian earrings she was wearing beside her ears.


    "Boom!" After being suppressed for too long, a fiery stream of light suddenly erupted in Mei Xue''s blood.


    That is the rampant power from the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and it is the pride of the strongest fantasy flying above the thirty-three days.


    One hundred times, one hundred and fifty times, another supreme supernatural power from the master of Qingxu broke out together with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the stone slabs of the Yunhai sword platform around Meixue were even shattered by this violent blood energy.


    Everyone was shocked, the Shenyi ranking battle had reached such a tragic point, even Hua Hai, the first genius of Wuyue Xianmen, died in the hands of Mei Xue, and he was still suppressing his own strength.


    If Xuanyuan Jianying hadn''t been born with the Zhuxian Sword, wouldn''t Mei Xue not need to release her true power at all to reach the pinnacle of the Heavenly Sword Dao.


    "Okay, I''ve been waiting for such a day!" Xuanyuan Jianying tightly held the Zhuxian Sword Shadow in his hand, and the sword energy in his whole body shot straight into the sky.


    Just now he had countless chances to defeat Mei Xue with a sword, but he didn''t bother to make a move.


    The Mei Xue he wanted to defeat was not the Mei Xue who suppressed her own strength and tied her hands and feet, but the Mei Xue who was now burning like the sun with the supreme supernatural power that shocked the world in every gesture.


    The strongest Zhu Xian sword must defeat the strongest Mei Xue.


    "It''s so hot..." Mei Xue raised her fingertips, and she could clearly see countless golden-red light spots flowing in her blood vessels.


    What a terrifying power, I''m afraid there is no need for him to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword to cut off Feng Xian''s earrings, as long as a period of time passes, this power will automatically break through all the restrictions, erupting like a volcano.


    How could the mere Fengxian earrings, even those of the Tianyu class, be able to suppress the blood of the most powerful dream species in the ancient prehistoric times.


    Through the reflection of the silver-white blade of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Mei Xue saw her own eyes.


    What a pair of cloudy, desire-filled eyes.


    It is the eyes of the Golden Crow, who will burn himself at all costs and evolve the strongest power to break through all obstacles for the ultimate goal of flying above the thirty-three days.


    Xuanwu Xianyi''s calculation is correct, if this kind of power is completely out of control, terrible things will really happen.


    A life like the Great Sun Golden Crow is indeed lawless and reckless.

 Chapter 1170

    "It finally appeared!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes flashed as he saw the golden flame shooting up from Mei Yue''s body.


    It was this, the power that would be defeated by the Jade Immortal Sword''s sword qi on the top of the mountains of Qinglong Academy back then when it was brought into a state of madness.


    Even though he was almost completely dominated by the power of Zhuxian Sword at that time, he still remembered the endless golden-red flames like the sun.


    This is Mei Xue''s supreme supernatural power, comparable to the power of his Zhu Xian Sword!


    Quick fix! Unsealing the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline in her body, Mei Xue had only one way left��


    Before the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline increased beyond that uncontrollable runaway line, he used all his strength to defeat Xuanyuan Jianying who held the Zhuxian Sword.


    This is also the only way to victory in the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes deduction.


    Just according to Xuanwu Xianyi''s calculations, to defeat Xuanyuan Jianying who possesses the Zhuxian Sword, it needs to explode the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow far beyond his control, and finally go berserk completely.


    This formed a paradox, Mei Xue needed to defeat Xuanyuan Jianying as quickly as possible to control the power of her Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    If he wanted to defeat Xuanyuan Jianying who possessed the Sword of Immortal Executioner, he had to push the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline to a state of berserk.


    "Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword!" Mei Xue, who couldn''t waste even a second, made the move that was the ultimate move to force Black Moon''s armed forces back then.


    A pair of golden wings appeared behind Mei Xue. They were the spread wings of the Great Sun Golden Crow, representing the incarnation of the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    On the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, endless golden-red light spots danced.


    Without needing to think about other things, Mei Xue took the first step.


    That was the sound of footsteps announcing the arrival of the Golden Crow Flame that burned the heavens and the earth, and it was the footsteps that awakened the power of the Sunwalker.


    "Come on, Mei Xue." Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t dare to underestimate Mei Xue at this moment. He was defeated by Mei Xue''s Golden Crow''s fire, and he understood the horror of this flame better than anyone else.


    To put it bluntly, if he didn''t have the Zhuxian sword, he might have been burned to death by the terrifying golden-red flame in that battle.


    In the second step, with the sound of Mei Xue''s heart beating faster and faster, a round of dazzling light emanated from his body.


    This is the power of Meixue who is walking on the road of the sun, the power to illuminate all things and look down on the world.


    In the third step, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword was almost completely surrounded by endless fire powder, and this Nine Nether God Weapon became the carrier of the power of Mei Xue Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    At the beginning, Mei Xue got the Seven Star Dragon Yuan from the Azure Dragon''s Tomb, which was only one step away from the divine weapon. It was precisely because she couldn''t bear the flames of the Great Sun Golden Crow that Mei Xue finally detonated it on her own initiative, giving him a chance of victory.


    Mei Xue, who has now stepped into the Shenyi stage and obtained the full right to use the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, naturally does not need to explode her own weapon. This Nine Nether God Weapon bestowed by the God of Mercury has unlimited potential, and can even carry The flame of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Fourth, fifth, sixth steps!


    Every time she took a step, the oppressive feeling that Mei Xue brought to people, as well as the surrounding temperature were all rising crazily.


    With that terrifying aura, even the heavenly magicians on the cloud platform couldn''t help but stand up.


    Because this is a power that can already threaten their lives!


    Moreover, unlike Huahai''s invincible mountain giant, the three-eyed girl Odin''s meteor gun, Xuanyuanxue''s fairy magic gossip furnace, and Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword, Mei Xue''s power is not foreign, but comes from his original blood. force.


    That is, supreme supernatural power, and it is an extremely terrifying supreme supernatural power!


    "Three flavors are really hot?"


    "The five elements are really hot?"


    "Impossible...Nanming Lihuo, right?" These heavenly magicians more or less know about the supernatural powers related to the seas, mountains and flames, but none of them can recognize the supernatural powers that Mei Xue is displaying at this moment .


    Then, there is only one answer, what Mei Xue possesses is a kind of supreme supernatural power that has never appeared before.


    Regarding the ultimate power in the supernatural powers, the supreme supernatural powers have always been the research target of all fairy warlocks. This special power from the blood has made many fairy warlocks fascinated.


    In particular, the power of blood, which can be called "Supreme Divine Ability" among the supernatural powers, is the power that all magicians dream of.


    < >Unfortunately, supernatural beings can practice immortality, but it is difficult for immortal warlocks to awaken the power of blood in their bodies. The very few lucky ones who have awakened are also ancestors who have had bloodline supernatural powers after research. descendants of.


    Supernatural power, no one knows when this kind of power appeared. It seems that this kind of power has been passed down from generation to generation through blood inheritance since there were intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains.


    Before the immortal in white came to the seas and mountains, the bloodline supernatural power was almost the only power that dominated the seas and mountains.


    Even now that the immortal arts are flourishing, any new supernatural powers that appear in the world will cause an uproar.


    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood that Mei Xue displayed at this moment undoubtedly has a fatal attraction for all Tianyu rank immortal warlocks.


    The attribute of the fire of the sun, which illuminates all things, is simply a natural star in a place like Yunhai Jiantai with a wide field of vision and a lot of attention.


    The seventh step! Mei Xue raised her sword, then swung it.


    This is his unreserved sword, it is a sword that raises all energy to the limit that can be raised now, and then leaves no spare power.


    "Zhoutian Xingchen... the Golden Crow is the leader!"


    In the sky, a round of sun appeared, which was Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow Dharma Body, and also the incarnation of the power of his blood.


    Flying above the Thirty-Three Heavens, the Great Sun Golden Crow, shining on the primordial prehistory, was born to surpass all things!


    Even if the opponent is Zhu Xianjian, Da Ri Jin Wu will never bow his head!


    Burn, burn!


    I want to be the sun!


    "I am the sun!"


    Mei Xue''s voice was incomparably firm, and her willpower made it unbelievable that such wild words, almost dreamlike, would come from the mouth of such a young man.


    "Then, I''ll cut down the sun!" Xuanyuan Jianying also took a firm step in the face of the raging heat wave.


    This step represents the pride of the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, his absolute confidence in himself.


    In this battle, both of them took out all their cards.


    Mei Xue unsealed the seal of the Fengxian earrings, and erupted? Her strongest Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline power.


    Xuanyuan Jianying sacrificed her most precious unicorn sword element, truly grasping the power of Zhuxian Sword for the first time.


    Both parties themselves are at the peak of the Shenyi rank, regardless of each other.


    Mei Xue has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods.


    Xuanyuan Jianying possesses the best talent for sword comprehension among the seas and mountains, as well as the immortal sword.


    At this moment, both of them undoubtedly stood at the pinnacle of the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains.


    Even those heavenly rank immortal warlocks above the cloud platform are definitely not opponents of the two under the limitation that their cultivation base cannot exceed the divine will rank.


    That is to say, at this moment, they have all grown to the limit of the sunny world of the seas and mountains, and even surpassed that line in different ways.


    However, there can only be one person who is truly the strongest.


    This is not the strongest of the Shenyi ranks, but the battle of the strongest in the entire Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Mountains.


    The small golden-red sun keeps shrinking, collapsing, and transforming, and a figure armed with ghosts and gods of the sun can be vaguely seen in it.


    That''s right, Mei Xue didn''t put on the Sun Ghost Armor, because in the face of the power of the Zhuxian Sword, the defense of the Sun Ghost Armor was not enough to resist the sword energy that beheaded everything.


    Like the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the Sun Ghost Armor was born by absorbing the remains of the Ghost Emperor and merging the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. It is an arm that continues to grow with Mei Xue. It may have unlimited potential in the future, but it is still unable to compete with the ancient and prehistoric ones. Slaughtering Divine Soldier - Zhuxian Sword to contend.


    Therefore, Mei Xue simply armed the sun ghosts and gods into a small sun in the sky, and used the power of the sun ghosts and gods to arm the light refining furnace to increase her sword energy.


    Abandoning defense, abandoning the idea of ??preserving strength, Mei Xue stopped thinking about other things, and went all out for this battle.


    In response to Mei Xue''s will, the armed forces of ghosts and gods who turned into the sun in the sky sprayed out a huge stream of golden-red light.


    The entire sky of the Sea of ??Clouds Sword Terrace was dyed red by this round of golden-red sun,


    Everyone felt it, it was a kind of incomparable arrogance, the mighty power that was born to shine on all things in the world, the brilliant power from the sun.


    Finally, the two light refining furnaces armed by the sun ghosts and gods were operating to the limit, and a golden lightsaber was projected towards Meixue on the ground.


    This was just the beginning. In the next second, more golden lightsabers fell from the sky, all shining on the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    The golden and red sun surged and burned all over the sea of ??clouds and sword platform, announcing the rising of a new sun to the entire world of seas and mountains.


    Everyone was shocked by this extremely shining and brilliant scene��except Xuanyuan Jianying who was facing this scene directly.


    His eyes are brighter than ever, and the sword intent in his pupils is more sharp than ever.


    He has always been personable, humble and polite, only at this time will he reveal such a sharp side.


    This kind of Mei Xue, with such supreme supernatural powers, is qualified to be the opponent of Zhu Xianjian, and only then can he feel the real trembling and tension.


    It''s great to have an opponent like Mei Xue!


    A big word "Zhu" appeared in the depths of Xuanyuan Jianying''s pupils, which represented the supernatural power displayed by Mei Xue, and even triggered the induction of Zhu Xianjian.


    "Tch!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s skin had a few sharp sword marks without warning, which was a signal that the power of the Zhuxian Sword had penetrated his body and spread to the outside world.


    pain! A clear sense of tearing swept through Xuanyuan Jianying''s whole body, which was a sign that the power of Zhu Xianjian had increased.


    Mei Xue, you are indeed my best opponent!


    Hundreds of millions of flame spirits danced and burned beside Mei Xue, laughing happily, and turned into a destructive fire that burned the world.


    The Cloud Sea Sword Platform, which was set at the Tianyu stage as the limit, was ignited almost instantly.


    This is the Golden Crow Big Dipper Sword that burns everything, the most terrifying sword that Mei Xue has mastered.


    Looking from above the cloud platform, one could clearly see that the moment Mei Xue drew out her sword, the endless golden lightsaber instantly transformed into a golden-red flame that burned the world.


    The huge sea of ??clouds sword platform, like a block of ice exposed to the hot summer sun, melted and annihilated in the blink of an eye.


    At the same time, a sword light that seemed to split the world and divide the chaos also shot up into the sky.


    Where this sword light passed, everything turned into nothingness. If Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper sword burned the Yunhai sword platform with extremely high temperature, then this sword light used the cleanest and most violent method , Breaking down the sword platform into billions of dust.


    This is the sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword, the sword light of the strongest killing god soldier from the ancient times.


    The golden-red robbery fire and the Zhuxian sword energy that cut all things in gold confronted each other head-on. First, Xuanyuan Jianying''s figure was completely swept in by the golden-red sun''s fire, and then Mei Xue''s figure was cut by the transparent and colorless sword light.


    "Woo!" Xuanyuan Jianying made a low and painful voice, the golden red sun''s fire penetrated directly into his body, if it wasn''t for the Zhuxian sword in his body, he would be burned to ashes at this moment.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue''s face turned pale, and there were several shocking sword marks on her body, which were the result of the Jade Immortal Sword Qi breaking through the Sun Fire''s defense and directly cutting on him.


    If he hadn''t cultivated the highest secret technique Xiantianmen and Wuyue Xianmen of Wuyue Xianmen, and only relied on the Evergreen Physique, this sword could tear him apart.


    Strong enemy! In the first round of confrontation, neither side retained any strength and really went all out, but neither Xuanyuan Jianying nor Mei Xue expected the result.


    Mei Xue was amazed at the terrifying lethality of Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword energy.


    He has continuously sacrificed the unsealed Great Sun Golden Crow Bloodline and the Sun Ghost Armor, the final cards of these two chapters, but Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword Qi canceled out 90% of the Golden Crow Beidou Sword''s power, and only 10% hit Xuanyuan Sword Ying body.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was amazed at the tyranny of Mei Xue Da Ri''s Golden Crow bloodline.


    The Immortal Jade Sword has the attribute of beheading everything in the world, and nothing cannot be cut, but the sword light of Meixue''s Golden Crow Big Dipper sword forcefully consumed more than 80% of the sword light of the Immortal Jade Sword, and only 20% finally hit Mei Xue.


    According to the logic, even if it was only 20%, Mei Xue would never be able to catch it with her flesh and blood. Is the black fairy clothes on his body so defensive?


    And then on!


    Both of them are the strongest geniuses standing at the pinnacle of the sunny world of the seas and mountains, and they felt each other''s terror in just the first round of fighting.


    Zhuxian Sword cuts off the attributes of all things.


    The domineering and aggressive nature of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, and Mei Xue''s physical strength has long surpassed the limits of human beings.


    Endless golden-red flames burned on Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and the pair of golden sun wings began to extend behind him.


    This pair of Golden Crow wings is the embodiment of the power of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow''s bloodline, and its extension represents the growth of the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline in Mei Xue''s body.


    Now that things have come to an end, even if Mei Xue knows that going on like this will inevitably lead to a rampage of the Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline, she can''t care about it anymore.


    Facing Zhu Xianjian, it is not the time to think about what will happen in the future.


    ��������


    The climax of the Heavenly Sword chapter has arrived, and the two chapters will be combined into one for everyone to read.

 Chapter 1171

    liberation! break out!


    Since he no longer considers the price to be paid in the future, no matter how dangerous and uncontrollable this power is, it should be used as it should.


    Zhu Xianjian is not an opponent who can give you time to hesitate and be indecisive.


    In Mei Xue''s pupils, the endless golden-red radiance turned into a torrent.


    In the Golden Crow''s bloodline, hundreds of millions of golden-red particles are rushing at high speed.


    In the sky, countless golden lightsabers projected down, and the two light refining furnaces armed with sun ghosts and gods were all overloaded.


    A black disc appeared in front of Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, and then spread rapidly and exploded.


    This is the flare, the power that only the sunwalkers are qualified to use, the power of the fire that destroys everything.


    The Wannian Black Fox Elder of the Demon Fox Clan is no match for Flare.


    The mysterious and unfathomable three-eyed girl Odin was also repelled by the flare.


    The billions of golden-red fragments that exploded instantly ignited everything between the sky and the earth, and the entire Yunhai sword platform was completely burned to ashes, and it seemed that only the endless golden-red flames remained in the sky and the earth.


    Black flare, the power of the first level, is enough to evaporate the mountains and annihilate the seas. It is the symbol of the first stage of the Sunwalker.


    People who have awakened the rank of Sunwalker cannot walk on the earth, because it will inevitably bring endless flames and particle storms, sweeping away everything.


    "Zhu Xian!" Facing the black flare blasted by Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying also raised her own sword energy to the limit.


    An incomparably sharp sword energy shot straight into the sky, turning into a big "Zhu" character.


    If both of them used 100% strength in the first round to shake, then at this moment, both of them are trying to surpass their own boundaries and overdraw their own strength at all costs.


    What Mei Xue overdraws is the power of her own Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    What Xuanyuan Jianying overdrawn was his control over Zhu Xianjian.


    Mei Xue, who released the black flare, had begun to lose control over the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline. The golden-red solar particle storm that instantly melted the entire Cloud Sea Sword Platform came from the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline in berserk.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who cut out the second sword, also lost complete control of the Zhuxian Sword. Originally, what he could control was only the sword shadow transformed from a very small part of the power of the Zhuxian Sword. beyond his control.


    Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow Flame can burn everything and turn all tangible matter into ashes, and the attack range exceeds tens of thousands of miles.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword Qi can kill all things, even gods, immortals and Buddhas, all of them can be killed without fail.


    The same inheritance from the ancient prehistoric times, the two powers that are also at the apex of the prehistoric times, this is the first time such a direct confrontation in the seas and mountains, the vast world that inherited the legacy of the prehistoric times.


    The flames that burned everything and the sword energy that killed everything bombarded together, not only destroying the entire Yunhai sword platform, but even the layers of extremely powerful restrictions surrounding the Yunhai sword platform were torn and burned.


    The leaked fire of the sun and the sword energy of Zhu Xian even affected those high-ranking Tianyu rank fairy warlocks.


    The Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks, who had already finished the task of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Battle and just watched the battle as witnesses, finally came into contact with the true strength of Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying for the first time.


    The first to feel the terror were the three Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks of the Xuanyuan family. They took the initiative to contact Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword energy, which can be said to be a test of the law.


    The reason for them to make this seemingly deadly action is very simple.


    Because, this is the sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword, which is a secret technique that the legendary ancestor of the Supreme Heavenly Sword never managed to master in the end.


    In the Xuanyuan family whose concept of "everything is the sword" has been passed down from generation to generation, there is no one who is not curious about Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword.


    When the aftermath of Xuanyuan Jianying''s second Zhuxian sword qi and Mei Xue''s black flare erupted, they were the first group to go up to eat crabs.


    The results were dire.


    Xuanyuan Beichen, who had the highest cultivation level among the three, was immediately sent flying, turning into a blood man, and crashed into the barrier separating this area from the sixth area.


    The remaining two had exhausted their potential and relied on some kind of secret method to barely advance to the Tianyu rank. It was even worse. One of them had an arm cut off, bloodstains exploded all over his body, and he fell directly from the high platform. Among the sea of ??clouds.


    "The battle is coming!" Headmaster You Gui turned into dozens of shadows, and one shadow picked up a fairy seal, and arranged a fairy formation out of thin air, creating a black barrier of about ten layers.


    "Boom!" A mass of out-of-control solar fire exploded on the barrier made by Dean Yougui, causing Dean Yougui to suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood, showing a horrified expression.


    It was too terrifying. Those who have never really faced Mei Xue''s sun fire will never be able to imagine how terrifying the explosive power is.


    Dean Yougui''s Tianyu level realm, the peak of Shenyi level''s cultivation base, plus his own kind of supernatural power bloodline, unexpectedly just blocked the sun''s fire leaked by Mei Xue, and was hit internally.


    Is this still a ranking battle of the Divine Will rank? The current Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying, even if they directly participate in the ranking battle of the Tianyu rank group, they will definitely be crushing victories!


    Their cultivation was suppressed by the Divine Will rank, and their strength could hardly be explained by the rules of the seas and mountains.


    "Bastard!" The elder Shihuang of the Tianyu rank had just realized this, and what he was unlucky to encounter was the double blow of the fire of the sun and the sword energy of Zhu Xian.


    That large shield, which is considered a high-grade defensive magic weapon even in the Tianyu rank, has been scrapped, half of it was melted by Mei Xue''s sun fire, and half was chopped up by Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword energy. This defensive magic weapon of quasi-divine soldier level , there is no possibility of any repair.


    Even with the sacrifice of this shield, Elder Stone Emperor''s physical body, which has practiced the art of body training and was not seriously injured even in the ranking battle of the Tianyu rank group, is now half burnt, and the other is generally bleeding continuously.


    It is conceivable that without the defense of that shield, the fate of Elder Shihuang would only be worse than Dean Yougui and Xuanyuan Beichen.


    Even the top three of the Tianyu rank ended up in such a bad end, and none of the other Tianyu rank fairy warlocks slipped through the net. They were all swept into the sea of ??clouds by this wave of leaked power, and the most unlucky one even Half of his body was burned, and he was only one step away from falling.


    On the contrary, the remaining top eight of the Shenyi rank were almost unscathed, because Xiao Liu used the supernatural power of the blood sea in advance to protect the Netherworld and the sleeping Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    The ice coffin formed after the disappearance of the three-eyed girl Aoting automatically emitted a light curtain, which could barely block the aftermath of the berserk sun''s fire and Zhu Xian''s sword energy.


    Xuanyuanxue stepped on the ice lotus that emerged from the edge of the sword platform in the sea of ??clouds, and the shattered Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace released a circle of Buddha light, barely resisting this round of impact.


    However, this is not the end, but the beginning!


    Neither Mei Xue nor Xuanyuan Jianying could stop.

 Chapter 1172

    Forgot what this place is, and forgot the purpose of each of them to join the battle. When the battle has reached this point, everything else is no longer important.


    "war!"


    "war!"


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword is shining, that is the joy of this Nine Nether Divine Weapon, this divine weapon that will accompany Mei Xue to grow up for a lifetime, is undergoing a new round of evolution.


    The word "Zhu" appeared in Xuanyuan Jianying''s pupils, and the huge will from ancient times was dominating his body step by step, ordering him to swing the sword.


    Unable to stop, no matter whether it is Mei Xue, who exploded with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, or Xuanyuan Jianying, who used the strongest power of the Jade Immortal Sword in the first actual battle, it is impossible to stop.


    This point, before the start of this decisive battle, both sides had expected it, and at the same time had a corresponding awareness.


    They are close friends, but at the same time they are also rivals.


    Xuanyuan Jianying regards Mei Xue as a good opponent for life, and Mei Xue also respects Xuanyuan Jianying''s talent for swordsmanship, which is the best in all seas and mountains, and her will to practice the secret art of pregnancy sword at all costs.


    Both sides cherish each other and regard each other as confidants.


    However, Mei Xue has a reason to win this battle, he wants to fulfill his promise to Jianyin and Blue Bird.


    Similarly, Xuanyuan Jianying also has a reason to win, because he bears the glory and mission of the Xuanyuan family and the pride of Zhu Xianjian''s birth.


    In this battle, there is no right or wrong, only victory or defeat.


    Colorless and transparent, the unparalleled sharpness of Zhu Xian''s sword energy.


    Gold and red are intertwined, the fire of the sun that illuminates all things.


    The clouds in the sky were evaporated by these two terrifying forces. With the destroyed Cloud Sea Sword Tower as the center, the golden-red solar storm and the sword spirit of Zhu Xian that killed everything destroyed and crushed everything outside.


    Two equally extreme destructive powers are creating a disaster that has never been seen in a ranking battle of the Divine Will, surpassing the power of any Divine Will, and even those Celestial Warlocks of the Tianyu Rank have to escape.


    At this moment, the two names Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying were finally no longer the young generation of the seas and mountains, or the ranking battle of the divine will, but were deeply engraved in everyone''s hearts.


    Their talents, their combat power, far surpassed the restrictions of the god-level, and even the unshakable god-level restrictions of the seas and mountains were distorted and destroyed by them.


    Look at Mei Xue''s Fire of the Sun, look at Xuanyuan Jianying''s Sword Qi of Zhuxian, these are the means that can be used by the Shenyi rank, what a joke!


    "Boom!" The overwhelmed Yunhai Sword Terrace continuously shattered the restrictions, mobilizing the original power of the Heavenly Sword Formation to repair it, but how could the repair measures that are the highest in Tongtian Sword Dao and only aimed at the Tianyu rank be able to stop the full-out explosion? Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Whether it''s the sun''s fire erupting from the Golden Crow''s bloodline, or the Immortal Jade Sword Qi from the Jade Jade Sword, they are all powers that even the Tianyu class can''t get their hands on.


    The remedial plan prepared with the Tianyu rank as the highest goal is simply a drop in the bucket on the battlefield where these two forces are confronting each other.


    ��������


    At the bottom of the Sword Palace of the Xuanyuan family, the unprecedented fall of the Heavenly Rank Immortal Warlocks was ushered in. Not long ago, one by one regarded the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament as a competition ground for the younger generations. Both crashed onto the sand.


    The better ones, still half breathed, can still be rescued.


    Not good, even rolled his eyes, and even had sparks on his body.


    The worst one, half of his body was burned by the sun''s fire, but he still survived.


    If it is just to burn half of the body, maybe there is a way to bring the dead back to life.


    However, what burned this half of his body was Mei Xue''s sun fire, even if it was just a trace of aftermath, it directly eroded into the body of this Tianyu rank fairy warlock, and the effect can be compared to Mei Xue''s past life-saving ultimate move - Burning Blood Sword .


    The strong vitality of the Tianyu rank magician has turned into a nightmare. This most unlucky Tianyu rank fairy warlock is now almost as good as death, or it would be better to die.


    The horror of burning the body with the fire of the sun is one of the most terrifying tortures in the ancient times, and the higher the cultivation level, the more miserable it is.


    "Your Majesty Qilin, it''s time for you to make a move!" In the end, Shui Jing, who still couldn''t see past it, made a move, and pulled these Tianyu rank magicians who were not far from death into the lake where Qilin lived, It''s like saving their lives.


    The lake water soaked by Qilin''s real body is the spiritual liquid blessed by the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and these unlucky Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks have recovered their lives.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry, I really missed this kid."


    "It turns out that it wasn''t a coincidence last time." Qilin looked at the completely out-of-control battle between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying with relish, and had no intention of intervening at all.


    "Mei Xue, that''s amazing." Zhu Huo looked at Mei Xue who had burned down the Cloud Sea Sword Platform with sparkling eyes, with admiration on his face.


    ��������


    The endless golden-red radiance and killing sword energy dissipated, and Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying confronted each other with swords again.


    After this wave of confrontation that even destroyed the Cloud Sea Sword Terrace, only Mei Xue, Xuanyuan Jianying, Xuanyuan Xue, and Dean Yougui, Elder Shihuang, Xuanyuan Beichen, Xiaoliu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Youming Huangquan remained in the whole Tongtian Swordsmanship. , ten mysterious girls who are sleeping.


    None of the other Tianyu-level magicians could survive the aftermath of the previous round of confrontation. Such a terrifying decisive battle for the Shenyi-level ranking battle is probably unprecedented.


    "Cough!" Xuanyuan Jianying couldn''t bear it at first, vomited blood, countless sword qi burst out from his body, and in the blink of an eye, Xuanyuan Jianying, who was originally a peerless son, turned into a half-blood man.


    It got out of control again, and even the unicorn sword element sacrificed ten times couldn''t calm down the violent power of the Zhuxian Sword in Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.


    "Mei Xue, you are stronger than I imagined." Wiping off the blood from the corner of his mouth, Xuanyuan Jianying slowly raised the Zhuxian Sword in his hand, which became clearer, and there was a trace of struggle in his pupils.


    "It''s the same for you, as expected of the Zhuxian Sword." It was strange, but this time Mei Xue didn''t even have a single scar on her body, and it seemed that she had the absolute upper hand.


    Only Mei Xue knew that her condition was far worse than Xuanyuan Jianying''s. Xuanyuan Jianying''s injuries were external, and vomiting blood meant that no internal organs were injured.


    If it weren''t for the cultivation of Xiantianmen and Wuyue, coupled with the fast healing physique of the Eternal Evergreen Physique, it would have been torn apart now.


    In order to suppress his injuries, the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow in his body was rushing at a higher speed, releasing the power from the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric times.


    It''s not that he wasn''t injured, but the runaway power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline wiped out the injuries.


    There could hardly be worse news for him than this.


    ��������


    There will be three updates tonight, and there will be another update. After 12 o''clock, please come to Chuangshi to vote for recommendations, and help Mengmeng make the list.

 Chapter 1173

    "Mei Xue, do you know that this is the first time I have shot so unreservedly." After tidying up her blood-stained white clothes and restoring the white clothes to a clean state again, Xuanyuan Jianying revealed to Mei Xue A soft smile.


    "I''ve been practicing swordsmanship since I was a child, but because I''ve practiced this pregnant sword secret technique, I''ve never been able to truly display all my strength."


    "You are the first opponent I have encountered since I pulled out the Jade Sword, who can make me use my full strength without any scruples."


    "Ah, I know, you have always had hidden strength." Mei Xue had noticed this a long time ago.


    Whether it was when fighting against him or participating in the Battle of the Four Elephants, Xuanyuan Jianying, known as the number one swordsman genius in the seas and mountains, didn''t seem to use all his strength.


    Now it seems that it''s not that he doesn''t want to, but that he can''t do it.


    The Immortal Execution Sword is not a fairy ring, a sword that can be pulled out by the Dharma Body, even if Xuanyuan Jianying has reached the peak of the Divine Will now, without the unicorn sword element that was sacrificed just now, it is still impossible to draw the Immortal Execution Sword.


    Although, what Xuanyuan Jianying pulled out now was only a sword intent of the Zhuxian Sword.


    He has a sword but can''t use it, and he has to sacrifice all the sword intent that he has worked so hard to realize to Zhu Xianjian to eat. It is impossible to imagine how Xuanyuan Jianying adapts to this curse-like fate.


    "Thank you, now I only have the last sword." Just like in the duel with Xiaoliu just now, Xuanyuan Jianying of the Shenyi rank can only use Zhuxian sword up to three times.


    After sacrificing all the unicorn sword elements, he truly grasped the power of the Zhuxian Sword for the first time, which was a qualitative leap compared to Koyanagi.


    However, it is impossible for the Shenyi class to use the Zhuxian Sword without paying a price. Even if the unicorn sword element he sacrificed is ten times the normal state, it is still impossible to exceed this limit.


    Three swords, he had already gone all out from the first sword, and even began to overdraw his own potential in the second sword, still only a tie with Mei Xue.


    As expected of the strongest opponent he recognized, he had no choice but to make a third move.


    This sword, because of the supplement of ten times the Qilin sword essence, will undoubtedly be the strongest sword in his life.


    Similarly, he has no control over the power of this sword.


    "It seems that you have made up your mind." Mei Xue showed a helpless expression, because by now, he has realized that the loss of control of his Da Ri Jin Crow bloodline is an inevitable end.


    The scorching golden-red flames were rushing through his body, releasing endless power, otherwise, how could he have blocked Xuanyuan Jianying''s second sword that could kill even an immortal warlock of the Tianyu rank in an instant.


    No more words, both sides knew the other''s determination and believed in their own victory.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s confidence comes from her Immortal Execution Sword. This sword, which was never conceived by the ancestors of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, has the absolute invincible power to kill all things.


    Even Hua Hai''s seemingly indestructible mountain giant can be killed with a single sword as long as his cultivation level improves.


    Under the sword of Zhu Xian, there is nothing that cannot be killed, even gods.


    "The Immortal Execution Sword, the third sword."


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes had completely turned into nothingness, and a sword shadow inherited from the ancient prehistoric era was emerging.


    On the sword, there is a big "Zhu" character, which is destiny and cause and effect. It is like the shooting star gun of the three-eyed girl Odin, a pardon that determines fate.


    "Black Moon!" At the last moment, Mei Xue decisively used the last hole card, the super armed blue bird originally used to carry out this special mission, the fearsome black demon in the Battle of Four Elephants.


    The two Mountain Hearts of Hengshan Mountain and Qingqiu Mountain exerted their strength together, inputting enough spiritual power to destroy half of Tongtian Sword Dao almost instantly.


    All of this is for one weapon, the only divine weapon in Mei Xue''s hands that can compete with the most powerful divine weapon of the ancient times��the Zhuxian Sword.


    This divine weapon has been sleeping in Mei Xue''s body for a long time. With Mei Xue''s current level of awakening of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, it is impossible to use this divine weapon.


    Because, the attribute of this magical weapon is - destroying the world!


    That''s right, this is the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow that the Black Moon Armed Forces simulated for Mei Xue back then, the exclusive bloodline divine weapon of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline!


    If the attributes of the Sword of Immortal Executioner represent the ultimate killing weapon that has nothing to kill, then the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow represents the most violent and terrifying aspect of the power of the sun - World Extermination!


    This divine weapon is the Great Sun Golden Crow''s useless weapon, once it is used, it will inevitably burn the sky and boil the sea, causing the earth to be charred.


    The posture of the Nine Nether Divine Thunder Sword began to distort, turning into half of the bow of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow. The attributes of this Nine Nether Divine Weapon almost perfectly fit the concept of the Golden Crow Extinguishing World Bow.


    The exclusive magical weapon armed with the sun ghosts and gods, the Blazing Sun Sword evolved from the Ghost Sword also appeared in Mei Xue''s hands, and turned into the other half of the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow.


    This is Mei Xue''s strongest magic weapon simulated by the Black Moon Armed Forces, the most terrifying and frightening power hidden in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It''s not a last resort, Mei Xue doesn''t want to use this magic weapon, because this magic weapon is the same as Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword, it shouldn''t appear in the seas and mountains at all.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t obtained the Heart of Mountains of Qingqiu Mountain and Hengshan Mountain at the same time, she would not be qualified to reproduce this Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow at all.


    Armed with the black moon, Mei Xue''s own blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the pressure of death brought by the Zhuxian sword, the attributes of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and the Blazing Sun Sword, all these elements add up to make the world that should not exist in this world once again. The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow reappeared.


    Only then did the Golden Crow Mieshi Gong show its figure, and the Qilin stood up with a "shua".


    She will never forget that it was this terrifying golden divine bow that pierced through her defense of the mysterious and yellow energy of heaven and earth, and completely knocked her into the air when she just landed on the seas and mountains, and finally landed in the sea area near the Xuanyuan family. Someone reached a contract and stayed in this underground sword palace to recuperate.


    "Burn it, Golden Crow." It was obviously the second time to use this terrifying World-Exterminating Bow, but when stroking the transparent strings of the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow wrapped in golden-red flames, Mei Xue felt a strange sense of familiarity.


    The soft touch, as if the temperature of a girl''s skin, is not hot at all.


    In the next second, countless tiny black particles flew up from the transparent golden-red bowstring.


    That is the sunspot that heralds the imminent destruction of the world, and it is the destructive force from the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Tongtian Sword Dao exploded suddenly.


    A golden light arrow tore through the defense of the entire Heavenly Sword Formation, shot straight into the sky, and disappeared into the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Afterwards, the entire Tongtian Sword Dao, from the first area to the last area, was neatly cut and divided into two.

 Chapter 1174

    That happened in just a split second.


    At the cost of all the power of the two Mountain Hearts armed by Black Moon, when the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow that could not have been awakened appeared again, Mei Xue''s Da Ri Golden Crow bloodline was finally the same as Xuanwu Xianyi deduced, fully Out of control.


    Hot blood flowed in Mei Xue''s body, and the golden sun wings spread out comfortably. Mei Xue discovered for the first time that this was the essence of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood.


    Freedom, the pursuit of unlimited freedom, freedom that cannot be restrained or hindered by any force.


    It is the sun.


    It will fly above the thirty-three days.


    Even if the opponent is the Immortal Execution Sword, even if it is the strongest killing weapon from the ancient prehistoric era, Da Ri Jin Wu is not afraid at all.


    combustion! combustion! Countless times of burning, the basic particles that make up the flame even began to split many times, erupting a tyrannical aura that destroyed everything.


    Only such Mei Xue, who does not think about all the so-called moral and ethical constraints, the so-called consequences, and completely detonates the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in her body, is qualified to hold this Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    This super divine weapon, which represents the most violent side of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, is the power to destroy the world!


    The left hand holds the bow made of the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and the Blazing Sun Sword, and the right hand pulls the bowstring as soft as a girl''s skin. The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in Mei Xue''s body is running wildly, pulling the endless sun All the power is compressed on the bowstring wrapped around Sunspot.


    "Zhu Xian, the third sword!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s clear and clear voice could be vaguely heard in his ears, it was the strongest sword that he dedicated everything to Zhu Xian sword and cut beyond his own limit .


    In this sword, there is all the will and belief of Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Known as the number one kendo genius in the seas and mountains, he has been tortured by the sword qi in his body for many days and nights, and how many sword qi he has cultivated through hard work have been swallowed by the Zhuxian sword hidden in his body. Waiting until the day when the sword is drawn.


    This sword, Zhuhaiqunshan should not have any magician of Shenyi rank, even Tianyu rank, it is an absolute sword with no solution in the rules of Zhuhaiqunshan Sunshine World.


    To counter such a sword, one must go beyond the rules and restrictions of the seas and mountains, and use a magic weapon that is equivalent to the Jade Sword.


    Among the Shenyi ranks of the seas and mountains, Mei Xue was probably the only one who could satisfy these conditions.


    This is the moment for the decisive battle between the two who have set foot on the peak of the Sunshine World in the mountains and seas.


    Mei Xue saw the colorless sword marks that soared into the sky and came from staggered killings.


    That is one sword, also ten thousand swords, that is the sword that Xuanyuan Jianying slashed to kill all things, the sword energy from Zhu Xianjian.


    With this sword, there is nowhere to escape!


    This sword cannot be defended against!


    The only way to fight it is to unleash a stronger and more violent power than this sword!


    Mei Xue had no other choice, and pulled the bowstring of the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow.


    A phantom of the Golden Crow spreading its wings appeared on the bowstring that was constantly being pulled away by Mei Xue. It was the Divine Fire of the Golden Crow, and it was the most violent and terrifying power in Mei Xue''s body!


    Golden Crow God Rocket! Shoot!


    At that moment, it almost became an eternity. The Sun Wings behind Mei Xue shook suddenly, and then the Golden Crow God''s rocket that pierced everything and countless intertwined sword qi of Jade Immortal bombarded together head-on.


    It is impossible to describe the scream that erupted at that moment. The golden red flame broke through all the sword nets formed by the Zhuxian Sword Qi in the craziest and most terrifying posture, and then hit the defense of the Heavenly Sword Formation that claims to be able to defend against the attacks of the Earth Immortals. lock up.


    The sword array of the heavens, which possessed the sword energy of the entire Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land, was completely pierced by this arrow from the inside to the outside. The Golden Crow God''s rocket rushed into the sky like a bamboo, and shot into the endless sky.


    The rest of the Zhuxian sword gasified into a sword mark that tore everything apart, completely dividing Tongtian Sword Dao from the first area to the last area, and even the unscrupulous Feathered Snake was startled and couldn''t help but rise up. escaped from this terrifying sword mark.


    "Sure enough... you are stronger." Xuanyuan Jianying who swung the last sword of Zhu Xianjian wobbled, and then fell down completely.


    "Hey!" Countless sword lights shot out from his body, turning this genius who was the number one sword in the seas and mountains into a blood man in an instant.


    He is overloaded.


    The sword qi of Zhu Xian just now should not have appeared on this stage at all. It was Xuanyuan Jianying who had exhausted all his energy and blood to complete this earth-shattering sword.


    This sword did not defeat Mei Xue, he was convinced to lose.


    In this battle, he did not leave any regrets.


    "Ha...cough...cough..." Mei Xue, who defeated Xuanyuan Jianying at the last moment with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow that should not have appeared in the seas and mountains, had a very strange expression. It was not the expression of the winner, but a A "this is the end of it" horror expression.


    Because, the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in his body was completely out of control just like Xuanwu Xianyi deduced.


    "Boom!" Huge golden-red flames erupted from Mei Xue''s body, gathering on the Sun Wings behind Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the endless sky.


    I want to fly up, fly to the highest point in the sky, turn into the sun, and shine on all things!


    That was the instinctive impulse from the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline. The dream species of the Great Sun Golden Crow has an overwhelming enthusiasm for illuminating all things.


    "Not enough... more power is needed..." Mei Xue''s eyes were full of scorching flames, which was something that even he himself found terrifying.


    Low strategy...medium strategy...high strategy...In the consciousness that became blurred, the three strategies of up, middle and down calculated by Xuanwu Xianyi began to flow through Mei Xue''s mind one by one.


    "Mei Xue, use me..." At some point, Xuanyuan Xue''s figure appeared beside Mei Xue, gently hugging Mei Xue who was out of control.


    She is the incarnation of Qianye Baolian, she is born with the effect of purifying her heart and removing all demons, plus she cultivates an extremely cold sword like ice lotus sword song, which is the best way to suppress the out-of-control flames in Mei Xue''s body one of the candidates.


    She is also the indispensable candidate in Xuanwu Xianyi''s speculation.


    "Just your words... are not enough..." Mei Xue pushed Xuanyuan Xue who was close to her while she still had the last bit of consciousness.


    "I''ll leave the next thing to you!" Unfolding her sun wings, Mei Xue suddenly soared into the sky, rushing into the opened door without hesitation.


    This is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Sword Dao, a sacred place that only the strongest in the ranking battles of the Divine Will are eligible to step into!

 Chapter 1175

    The cold wind is steep, and the mountains are small at a glance.


    All the Yunhai sword platforms are connected here, and you can clearly see all areas of Tongtian Sword Dao at a glance.


    Now, from the first area to the final area, there is no intact place left. All the previous areas have been destroyed by some uninvited horror fantasy species, and the only safe area left is in Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Sword. It was destroyed in the Great War.


    Especially the last sword of Zhu Xianjian almost split the entire Tongtian Sword Dao into two.


    In the entire Tongtian swordsmanship, only the high platform under Mei Xue''s feet was left unharmed.


    Because this is the pinnacle of the Heavenly Sword Dao, and only the final winner of the Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament can set foot on the finish line.


    "Ding!" The moment Mei Xue set her feet on the top of the high platform, the jade cards of all the immortal gates, holy places, and all the forces that are eligible to participate in the ranking battle of the Divine Will all showed this together. The final ranking of this unprecedented Shenyi ranking battle.


    Tied for first place!


    Qinglong College, Mei Xue.


    Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuanxue.


    tied for second!


    Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Holy Land of Penglai, Odin.


    third!


    Qinglong Academy, Koyanagi.


    fourth!


    Qingqiu Mountain, Qingqiu September.


    fifth!


    Nether Immortal Way, Nether Yellow Spring.


    This is the final ranking of the top eight of the Shenyi Rank, and it also declares the end of this Shenyi Rank Ranking Tournament.


    "What, Hua Hai didn''t win the first place!"


    "Impossible, he has the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner! There are also mountain giants!"


    "There is no Hua Hai''s name in the top eight. Doesn''t it mean..."


    The ones who were most surprised by this result were without a doubt the sect masters and elders of the Wuyue Immortal Sect.


    Those who hadn''t witnessed the battle between Mei Xue and Hua Hai in the top eight, and the final battle between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying that almost completely destroyed Tongtian Sword Dao, could never have imagined how terrifying this Shenyi ranking battle was.


    In their imagination, even if it is the worst outcome, Hua Hai will never fall. He has multiple trump cards to save his life, and he can escape even if he encounters the Tianyu rank.


    In order for Hua Hai to become a blockbuster in this Shenyi ranking competition and defeat all the heroes in the world, Wuyue Xianmen really paid a lot of money.


    However, this is the result, this is the final ranking of this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament that will determine the fall of the stars.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends, Mei Xue.


    The Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuanxue twin swords, became the final winners.


    Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue teamed up to win the first place, and the Xuanyuan family occupied half of the top four rankings. After this battle, no matter whether it was Mei Xue or the name of the Xuanyuan family''s twin swords, they would definitely be included in the history of the Shenyi ranking battle.


    However, at this moment, Mei Xue didn''t have the heart to think about that kind of thing.


    He rushed to the peak of the Tongtian Sword Dao in one fell swoop, not to declare his victory, but to vent the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline that was getting out of control in his body.


    "Ahhhh!" Endless flames burned Mei Xue''s body, and a large amount of golden-red flames shot out from the sun wings behind him.


    For a moment, it was as if a new sun had risen at the top of the Tongtian Sword Dao, an extremely dazzling and scorching sun.


    "Execute the best policy quickly!" This is the red alarm issued by Xuanwu Xianyi who is being grilled by Mei Xue''s Da Ri Jin Wu flame.


    Now, at once, at once, call for that blue bird that is easy to grab and knock down!


    Qingniao''s light voice, soft body and easy to push down characteristics are the best targets at this time, and if you eat her here, there will be endless benefits.


    With the deduction logic of Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, there is no better strategy than this.


    "No!" Mei Xue resolutely rejected this best plan, even if he has a flute for summoning blue birds on his body, as long as he blows on it, the little lucky bird will definitely fall from the sky.


    With her heartless personality, she would never have thought that this would be a trap.


    Because of this, it was obviously the easiest and least laborious option, but Mei Xue refused without even thinking about it.


    Xuanwu Immortal Clothes don''t understand people''s hearts, he will never desecrate Qingniao''s innocence, the so-called best policy never existed from the very beginning!


    "Then, the middle strategy is also good!" Xuanwu Xianyi was anxious, Mei Xue would really be doomed if it went on like this.


    If you can''t catch the best blue bird, you can use Xiaoliu, Xuanyuanxue, Youming Huangquan and others to make up, if the quality is not enough to make up the quantity.


    These are the types who have a high degree of affection for Mei Xue and have unlimited potential. Maybe there is a gap between Mei Xue''s current strength and the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, but it is now, and it will be too late if you don''t eat!


    "No!" Mei Xue is still a simple "no", even though her eyes are about to be burned by the endless golden red flames, but he will not attack Xuanyuan Xue, Xiao Liu, Youming Huangquan and the others .


    No, no, no other reason.


    "Bad trick, let''s do the worst trick!" Xuanwu Xianyi really had nothing to do with the arrogant Mei Xue, so he could only turn his mind on the three-eyed girl who was sealed in the ice coffin, Odin.


    This girl with a strange background was originally not included in the selection due to too many uncertainties, but the suitable person here is so urgent, it is either her or her.


    "She can''t do either." Mei Xue shook her head slowly and resolutely.


    "My own problems, I solve them myself."


    No one knew better than Mei Xue how terrifying the violent Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline power in her body was.


    Originally, he had thought of using Xuanwu Immortal Clothes as a strategy, and Xuanyuanxue''s attributes were also very suitable for him now, but after Xuanyuan Jianying forced out the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in his body far exceeded Xuanyuanxue and the others in the middle strategy have reached the limit they can bear.


    Therefore, he couldn''t choose them. The power of the crazy Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline was beyond their tolerance.


    "Then, you have to choose an object!"


    "If this continues, after you completely lose control, everything here will be destroyed!" Xuanwu Xianyi is more anxious than anyone else. Once the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow blood in Mei Xue''s body completely loses control, the first person to be burned to ashes is Its real name is Immortal Clothes.


    "Well, I know." Mei Xue understood that the only way to calm down the out-of-control Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline power was the way Elder Black Fox taught him back then.


    It''s a last resort, but apart from this method, there is no other way to calm down the berserk power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    Mei Xue stared at that beautiful figure and took a deep breath.


    "Wait, if the up, middle and down strategies don''t work, are you targeting..." Following Mei Xue''s gaze, Xuanwu Xianyi turned pale with shock.


    That goal is not in any of its deduction at all!

 Chapter 1176

    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline was rampant, and endless golden-red flames were spraying out uncontrollably, illuminating the entire peak of the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao.


    At this moment, Mei Xue seems to have surpassed the limitations of a flesh and blood body, and has transformed into a sun, shining on all things in the world.


    At the same time, some inherited memories engraved in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow also revived in Mei Xue''s mind.


    It is the instinct of reproduction that any creature has, even the Dasun Golden Crow, who is the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient times, is no exception.


    If it is necessary to select a specific target to satisfy the power of the runaway Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, then the proud Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline must choose the most powerful, the best, and the most perfect individual in the Dao of the Heavenly Sword .


    Among the human beings, there is no doubt that Xuanyuan Jianying, the holder of the Zhuxian Sword, is unfortunately currently in a state of serious injury due to lack of energy and blood, so he is excluded.


    In the case of non-human beings, the three-eyed girl Odin was a good target, but she, like Xuanyuan Jianying, who was thrown into the ice coffin by Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, lost her qualifications.


    The rest of the options, Xuanyuanxue from Qianye Baolian, Xiaoliu from Master Qingxu, Qingqiu Jiuyue from Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, and Netherworld from Nether Immortal Dao all partially meet the requirements, but they all have their own flaws lead to imperfection.


    At the bottom of the Sword Palace, the central holy beast Qilin is recuperating, even if it is an injured Qilin, it is still a Qilin, and it is one of the most suitable and closest to perfect targets.


    It''s a pity that I can''t beat it. Although she is full of desire and ready to move, Mei Xue''s reason tells herself that she cannot choose Qilin.


    In the end, after excluding all less than perfect options, there was only one target left to be selected by the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The vitality is in the most perfect state, and there is no injury, the absolute strength is not even a dream life under the wounded unicorn in the sword palace.


    That''s right, it''s the dreamy species that suddenly appeared in Tongtian Sword Dao - Feathered Serpent!


    It is the most perfect, strongest, and life force in the peak state of this Tongtian Sword Dao.


    Its bloodline is second only to the central holy beast Qilin in the mountains and seas, and unlike the Qilin in a weak state, it is in the most perfect peak state at this moment.


    Well, this is it!


    "You''re crazy!" Xuanwu Xianyi tried to deduce the ending according to Mei Xue''s train of thought, and all the answers he got were - die die die die die!


    And he is looking for death, there is no cure!


    If the Feathered Serpent hadn''t been suppressed by the power of the Xuanyuan Family''s Heavenly Sword Formation, it would have wiped out all the participants in this year''s Shenyi Ranking Tournament!


    This kind of human beings can''t communicate at all, how could the ultimate fantasy life form aloft become the chosen object.


    What''s more, it''s not even a human being at all!


    "Race is not a problem." Standing at the top of the sword, Mei Xue said indifferently, looking at the feathered snake with a slender and beautiful body.


    "How could there be no problem!" Xuanwu Xianyi quickly arranged for Mei Xue the body proportions between him and Feathered Serpent.


    Feathered snake, now about 120 meters in length, unknown weight, unknown gender, unknown combat power-it can definitely crush everyone here.


    Mei Xue, with a normal human height and normal weight, male gender, and her combat power is now about Tianyu level.


    No matter how you look at it, these are goals that are absolutely impossible to match together.


    It''s no wonder that even with Xuanwu Xianyi''s deduction power, which claims that nothing is counted, Mei Xue would never expect Mei Xue to regard the Feathered Snake as the target of the attack.


    "As long as you like it, it''s not a problem." Mei Xue said firmly.


    "That''s it!"


    "Error...error... Deduction data redundancy cycle..." Xuanwu Xianyi, who tried to deduce the result according to Mei Xue''s thinking, crashed, which exceeded its calculation range based on the rules of the seas and mountains.


    "So, you don''t understand." Mentioning her Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Mei Xue saw her eyes at the moment from the silver sword.


    The golden-red muddy eyes are full of desire and instinctive impulse, which is an irresistible and unstoppable rampage of blood power.


    "As long as there is love, everything will be fine."


    Xuanwu Xianyi didn''t understand what "love" was, so naturally she couldn''t understand it. Ever since she saw the feathered snake for the first time, Mei Xue had a vague heartbeat.


    For Mei Xue who has been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, this hazy feeling is all too familiar.


    In the eyes of others, the Feathered Serpent is the ultimate incarnation of all fears, capable of destroying all disasters, and all the magicians ran away, not even daring to take a second look.


    But Mei Xue could see the beauty of life contained in the feathered snake''s body, which was a natural beauty that perfectly matched the rules of heaven and earth.


    When the Feathered Snake raised its body vertically and turned into a bridge between heaven and earth and sang, light and electricity, clouds and fog all sang along with it, such beauty surpassed all the rules of the mortal world, and made Mei Xue unable to control her actions.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that he had a mission to win this time at the Divine Will, he would have stopped looking for the Feathered Serpent long ago.


    However, it is not too late now.


    Unfolding her own wings of the sun, Mei Xue no longer resisted the instinctive impulse in her body, and at the top of the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao, she uttered a loud cry that shook the world.


    It is the color that expresses one''s own life, and the voice that sends out to the whole world.


    It was Mei Xue''s courtship song after she got rid of all shackles and completely released the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    The object of courtship is none other than the great life that meanders in the sea of ??clouds, is in the best years of life, and blooms with incomparable light of life.


    This voice can only be understood by the dream species who are also at the highest level of life. This is the memory of Mei Xue''s blood inherited from the Great Sun Golden Crow. This is the only common language among dream species that represent the rules of heaven and earth.


    That is the great and eternal song of love engraved in the blood of the dream species.


    "La!" The Feathered Serpent, which was hitting the final barrier, pulled up his body, looked curiously at Mei Xue in the sun, and stared at the figure emitting the sun''s brilliance.


    At this moment, Mei Xue did not conceal her desire to court the Feathered Snake, that''s why she was able to sing such a song of love and send a courtship signal to the Feathered Serpent, which is also a dream species.


    "Boom!" Between the sky and the earth, countless thunder lights suddenly descended from the sky, turning into a sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    The feathered snake''s beautiful and slender body suddenly rose vertically, turning into a bridge connecting the sky and the earth, and responded to Mei Xue.


    That voice was extremely pure, extremely innocent, and was not mixed with superfluous human thoughts.


    That was the answer to Mei Xue''s courtship singing.


    If translated in human language, it would be��


    "I am willing."

 Chapter 1177

    The courtship initiated by Meixue of Dari Jinwu.


    The answer of Feathered Serpent, King of Thunder Ze.


    This is the song of love between the dream species and the dream species. Almost no one in Tongtian Sword Dao can understand the communication between the two great beings. Even Xiao Liu, who has the blood of the water god, doesn''t know what Mei Xue is doing at the moment.


    However, there is one exception, and that is the manager of the Heavenly Sword Dao, another dream species located under the Sword Palace of the Xuanyuan Family.


    Among the seas and mountains, the holy beast Qilin in the center.


    "This...is...shameless!" Qilin stared dumbfounded at Mei Xue who was courting, and Feathered Snake who shyly responded to Mei Xue''s courtship, his whole body was trembling.


    In broad daylight, in front of her, the lord of the ancient race, such a grandiose courtship!


    And, it looks like it actually did!


    In the seas and mountains, when did there be a male dream species?


    If Meixue hadn''t completely fallen into the state of the Golden Crow running amok and sang the instinctive courtship song in her blood, even Qilin would not have noticed that this seemingly human kid was actually a dream that she had never seen before kind.


    "Shameless? What did Mei Xue do?" Even with the power of Xuanwu True Inheritance, who claims to be able to deduce the past of all seas and mountains, now, the future Shui Jing doesn''t know what Mei Xue is doing now. Communication that can only be completed in between.


    "Mei Xue, it seems that she is calling to that feathered snake." Zhu Xuan vaguely saw something, after all, she was also a descendant of the prehistoric with part of the blood of the dream species��Bi Fang.


    "It''s not a summon...but...you can''t watch it any longer!" The unicorn, who finally realized what Mei Xue wanted to do, swirled his tail and directly involved Shui Jing and Zhu Huo, protecting them from being caught next time. What happened contaminates the eyes.


    As for her, the lord of the seas and mountains, she naturally has to take responsibility and witness this is a historic scene for all the dream species in the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    "La!" After answering Mei Xue''s courtship song, Feathered Serpent''s already transparent body was covered by countless violent thunder lights, and then rushed down from the midair with an aura that would not stop until it reached its goal, fiercely Hitting the seemingly unbreakable final barrier.


    "Boom!" Due to the superposition of the heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow energy and the power of the heavenly sword array, the final barrier that was originally intended to completely block the Feathered Serpent shook violently, and large cracks appeared.


    "La!" The body of the Feathered Serpent, which failed to break through the barrier the first time, soared up again, flying higher than before, with a sharper and more ferocious aura, and hit the same place for the second time.


    "Gah!" The projection of the fairy sword was smashed into the barrier, and even the barrier of heaven, earth and yellow energy arranged by the unicorn began to crumble.


    No one can stop the feathered snake now!


    "Warning, warning, don''t seek your own death!" Xuanwu Xianyi, who had recovered briefly from the crash state, issued the highest level of red alarm to Mei Xue, who was Mei Xue pulling the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow and Xuanyuan Jianying''s third sword confrontation No such warning has ever been issued.


    In the deduction of the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, if the probability of Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying''s duel is close to death, then the probability of death in contact with this feathered snake is 100%.


    "No problem, she''s already here." Compared to Xuanwu Xianyi''s chaos and collapse, Mei Xue believed in her own intuition.


    She didn''t come here to kill him.


    "Boom!" The scales all over the body were bathed in the golden thunder, and the Feathered Serpent happily spread its wings, and launched a full blow against the insurmountable final barrier.


    That slender and huge body was like a lightning arrow shot out, with an aura that made Qilin feel sour, it hit the same place for the third time without hesitation.


    "La!" In the loud cry that shook the world, the Feathered Serpent surpassed the limit set by Qilin, and evolved its own life posture to a higher peak.


    The body, which was originally about 120 meters long, grew by a third, and became about 160 meters.


    The scales covering the whole body exude a palpitating light of life, which is the proof that this feathered snake has grown to the brightest and best years of life.


    Those pair of huge transparent white wings are attracting hundreds of millions of thunder lights, even causing a torrential rain.


    "I can''t help it..." Qilin shook his head when he saw the Feathered Serpent that had already broken through his own limit and evolved into a perfect body ahead of time.


    Now, no one can stop this Feathered Serpent, it has exceeded the limit that Qilin can guide and control.


    A Feathered Serpent with a perfect body is not weak even among the dream species, especially when it is in an excited state, it can exert a power far beyond the normal state.


    It is a fantasy creature born from heaven and earth, manipulating lightning and rainstorms. It is an extremely rare fantasy species in legends. It is regarded as the incarnation of "God", and the supreme existence in the lake of thunder and lightning.


    The graceful posture of spreading its wings and connecting the sky and the earth is its pride as the ultimate creature.


    It is thunder, it is cloud, it is fog, it is a miracle that will be born in countless worlds, it is life and light, it is also terror and death!


    Heaven''s Punishment��Feathered Snake, a dream species that surpasses all thunder spirits, describes the ultimate life that has evolved to the state of perfect body at this moment.


    "La!" After smashing the final barrier set by Qilin, Feathered Snake rushed towards Mei Xue without hesitation.


    Bathed in endless thunder and lightning, it ignored the ghostly dean and his party who were paled around the final sword platform, and moved towards Mei Xue wholeheartedly.


    "La! La! La!" The continuous crisp chirps resounded through the sky, it was the extremely excited Feathered Serpent''s answer to Mei Xue, a pure and excited singing voice.


    "It''s over, it''s doomed!" Xuanwu Xianyi interrupted all calculations, no matter how she counted, Mei Xue was already in a catastrophe, and she was sure to die.


    "Thank you." Mei Xue smiled, spreading out the golden sun wings on her back with all her strength, singing in response to Feathered Serpent''s action.


    If it was the song of courtship just now, then it is the song of invitation now.


    If we were to translate Mei Xue''s singing at this moment in human language, then it would be four simple words:


    "Let''s have sex."


    The beautiful and slender body of the Feathered Snake wrapped around the entire peak of the Tongtian Sword Dao, and at some point there was a hint of anticipation and shyness in Shui Lingling''s big eyes, and then the white transparent wings came down, touching Mei Xue''s golden sun wings lightly.


    In the next moment, the sky was thundered, and the endless thunder light and the surging sun''s fire rushed to the sky together.

 Chapter 1178

    The golden-red sun flames interlaced with countless thunder and lightning, superimposed together, forming a huge golden-red light cocoon on the summit of Tongtian Sword Dao.


    The feathered snake''s huge body was wrapped around this golden-red light cocoon, and its head and tail were integrated into this light cocoon.


    A comfortable breath of life emanated from this golden-red light cocoon, waking up one by one the immortal warlocks who were seriously injured in the ranking battle of the divine will.


    "This smell..." Xiao Liu, Xiao Xiang, and Princess Tianhuang looked suspiciously at the location of Mei Xue who seemed to be trapped by the Feathered Serpent, and seemed to think of something, but they didn''t dare to confirm it.


    "This kind of breath." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had to recuperate for a long time to recover her strength, stared at the golden-red light cocoon with enigmatic eyes, blushing and then turning pale.


    "I dare say there must be a problem."


    "That''s right, it doesn''t smell right no matter what, what is that feathered snake doing to Mei Xue?"


    "Suspicious, too suspicious!"


    The girls of the Twelve Devils were almost unanimously sure that there was something wrong with the Feathered Snake!


    Netherworld Huangquan bit her lip, even though she didn''t know anything about the courtship song of the dream species, sometimes a woman''s intuition didn''t need a reason.


    "Cough...Mei Xue?" Xuanyuan Jianying, who was almost drained of Qi and blood by Zhu Xianjian, also woke up, looking at the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao with puzzled eyes.


    It''s a pity that no amount of doubts, no amount of imagination will help, because the feathered snake that has entered the perfect body state is so powerful that it is unimaginable.


    Whether it is the Yougui Dean of the Tianyu rank, Xuanyuan Jianying who owns the Zhuxian Sword, or Xiangliu who is the ruler of Qingxu, all of them are oppressed by the thunder and lightning field emitted by the Feathered Serpent and can hardly move.


    This is an absolute gap in strength, and now Qilin, the manager of Tongtian Sword Dao, can''t stop Feathered Snake.


    No one knew what was going on in the golden-red light cocoon, even Qilin''s peeping was bounced back by the feathered snake.


    At this moment, in this golden-red light cocoon guarded by Mei Xue''s power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline and Feathered Serpent''s Thunder and Lightning Domain, some wonderful things are happening.


    "You are... Feathered Serpent?" Mei* seemed to be expecting it, but also seemed to be looking at the petite figure in front of her unexpectedly.


    "Ah..." Seemingly not quite used to the current appearance, the petite figure in front of Mei Xue let out a soft but not human-like voice.


    That voice does not belong to the human world, but belongs to the gods of heaven and earth, the dream life of the darling of thunder and lightning.


    Behind her, there are countless golden threads connected to the huge body of Feathered Serpent. Each thread contains enough power to destroy the world, but at this moment, all the threads are used to maintain the existence of this petite figure.


    That snow-white, smooth, slender body like a willow, the snow-white skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, crystal clear, pink and jade-carved, smooth and delicate, as delicate as silk, as smooth as silk, all beautiful words cannot describe it. Compared with her who is like the incarnation of a god at this moment.


    Mei Xue tried to grab one of her little feet. Her foot was so small and exquisite that it could almost be held in the palm of your hand. It felt almost as light as nothing in your hand, but it also had a slight fragrance.


    The Feathered Snake who was touched by Mei Xue''s two beautiful little feet looked shy, but she didn''t resist Mei Xue''s hands, but stretched out her little feet with some vague understanding, allowing Mei Xue to touch and knead.


    The snow-white insteps, the radiant pink toes, and the whisper of "babbling" all made Mei Xue''s whole body churn.


    The newborn beauty that just came to the world even triggered the most instinctive impulse in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Gently pressing the slender body, Mei Xue kissed the hazy and innocent Feathered Serpent.


    The next moment, the countless golden threads behind the feathered snake trembled suddenly, sharing the huge life force rushing into her body for the feathered snake.


    That is the flame from the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, and it is the power of the real fire of the sun that is ten times larger and ten times more violent than the secret technique of planting a golden lotus in fire with Zhu Xuan.


    The slender and weak feet lifted up slightly due to the sudden severe pain, and then separated. Accompanied by the low and shy voice of the Feathered Serpent, the blood representing a perfect life fell on the ground drop by drop, and was quickly swept away by the surging sun. The real fire evaporates.


    On the top of the Heaven-reaching Sword Dao, that huge red cocoon suddenly shone brightly, and the Feathered Serpent wrapped around it let out a beautiful and meaningful wailing sound.


    A complex and chaotic thunderstorm phenomenon appeared between the heaven and the earth, and the heaven and earth vitality of the entire Tongtian Sword Dao became chaotic for a while.


    Such a pitiful, crying sound that made people want to cry, lasted for two days and two nights.


    The surging golden-red flames, as well as the interlacing and eruption of endless thunder, also lasted for two days and two nights.


    "Do you want someone to heal your wounds?" The Qilin under the Sword Palace looked enviously at the golden-red light cocoon that represented the life and hope of the dream species, and flicked its tail loudly.


    Here, she is probably the only one who knows what is going on there. Even though she can''t see or hear it, she is 100% sure that the weeping Feathered Serpent is enjoying the best and happiest time of her life.


    The sound that makes people feel blushing and heartbeat is exactly the song that Feathered Serpent sang when it reached the pinnacle of life and was stimulated beyond control.


    It is the song of life that represents love and happiness, the dream song of the seas and mountains.


    When the morning of the third day came, and the first ray of golden light from the sky shone on the cooled golden-red light cocoon, the feathered serpent, which was already dying, stopped singing.


    That seemingly withered slender body is exuding a thrilling brilliance of life.


    "Hiss!" The Feathered Serpent, which should have reached the end of its life a day ago, raised its head from the golden-red light cocoon, and then countless gray-white substances flew out of its near-death body.


    Bit by bit, bit by bit, the Feathered Serpent, which should have died long ago, is undergoing a brand new evolution.


    That was a miracle that only she who had obtained the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline could accomplish, an evolution that no feathered snake could do in the past.


    The feathered snake''s life is short. It is born and disappears with the thunderstorm. Life and death are the ultimate destiny of this kind of life that is close to the gods.


    However, at this moment, the feathered snake that was irrigated by the power of Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline was taking a step that no feathered snake had ever taken before.


    Juvenile body-mature body-perfect body, these are the three stages of feathered snake growth. According to the different thunderstorms that are born, this time will also fluctuate violently, but it will take a few days at most for the feathered snake to grow naturally. perish.

 Chapter 1179

    Logically speaking, the Feathered Serpent summoned by Lei Jiao at the cost of sacrificing his life has long since reached the end of his life.


    The thundercloud storm that has stopped is the precursor to the feathered snake''s death.


    However, she did not die.


    Even though her whole body was entangled in gray-white death energy, and even her beautiful scales became dull, she was indeed still alive.


    Tenacious and proud, he surpassed the limitation of the law of death, and survived joyfully during these two days and two nights.


    Moreover, in her body, a brand-new change is brewing, which is a change that has never appeared in any feathered snake in the seas and mountains in the past.


    That is, the fetal movement of life!


    This feathered snake came from the "other side" of the seas and mountains to the sunny world. After being nourished by the power of Meixue Dari Golden Crow''s blood, after the lingering love between the two, it is walking on a road that all feathered snakes have. The road not taken.


    In her body that was about to decline, a new vitality is spreading, spreading, covering her bones, nerves, and even redefining the meaning of her existence.


    "La!" With a joyous, soul-shocking cry, the Feathered Snake, which had entangled with Mei Xue for two days and two nights and quelled all the riots of Mei Xue''s Da Sun Golden Crow bloodline, began a new evolution.


    Those gray-white crumbs full of lifelessness continuously fell off her slender body, revealing brand new scales that were as moist as jade and filled with the light of life.


    She is shedding.


    Shedding the outer shell that has reached the stage of perfection, revealing her brand new posture to the whole world.


    Juvenile body-mature body-perfect body-natural death, the growth law of feathered snake that has not changed for thousands of years is being modified.


    After reaching the perfect body of the Dream Species stage, because of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline brought by Mei Xue, this already dead Feathered Serpent evolved into a stage that never existed before.


    Feathered snake - the ultimate body.


    It is a brand-new posture that surpasses the short life limit of the Feathered Serpent, surpasses the fate of the Feathered Serpent that must disappear along with the thunder and lightning storm for hundreds of millions of years, and overcomes the rules of death.


    The white wings stretched out in an extremely proud and perfect posture, a full fifty meters long.


    The slender body of about 160 meters has grown to a size of about 200 meters, becoming the largest and most perfect feathered snake in history.


    This is what Mei Xue brought, the miracle of life, and the Feathered Serpent Clan has since gained another evolutionary form.


    "La!" In the golden-red light cocoon, the Feathered Serpent, still in its newborn posture, sang happily.


    "Boom! Boom!" Countless thunder and lightning fell from the sky, turning into an endless sea of ??thunder and lightning covering the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao,


    A huge crack appeared in the sky of Tongtian Sword Dao, calling the Feathered Serpent from the origin of the world.


    "Are you leaving?" Mei Xue, who was dressed in Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, looked at the singing girl in her arms with some reluctance, and he could feel the message from the crack in the sky.


    That was the voice that summoned the Feathered Serpent to return to her place, which was the birthplace of the Feathered Serpent, the only place of thunder and lightning in the seas and mountains.


    "La..." Feathered Snake, who still doesn''t know much about human language, tiptoed lightly and kissed Mei Xue''s lips, also full of reluctance.


    However, she had to leave because she had a mission.


    "Then, make an appointment, when we meet next time..." Mei Xue enjoyed the pure lips of a newborn girl, and whispered the promise of a reunion in her ear.


    "La!" The Feathered Snake nodded after shedding its skin, and countless golden threads stretched out behind her, pulling her into the main body.


    In the next second, at the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, a brand new Feathered Serpent soared into the sky, dancing and singing in the sky.


    The endless thunder light diffused and exploded, and for a while the entire Tongtian Sword Dao was covered by this sudden thunderstorm.


    That was the song of love, the sound of parting that Feathered Snake sang for Mei Xue.


    "This little girl, you really don''t know what it means to be polite." Qilin, who had been tortured by the feather snake''s singing for two days and two nights, vomited badly while manipulating the mysterious and yellow energy of the world to control the scope of this sea of ??thunder and lightning.


    If she hadn''t acted, Feathered Serpent''s singing to its heart''s content this time might have razed the entire Xuanyuan family''s ancestral land to the ground.


    Creatures like the dream species have never abided by the so-called human moral laws. To put it bluntly, human beings are no different from ants in front of the dream species that live with the heaven and the earth.


    "La!" After leaving a voice full of reluctance, the reborn Feathered Serpent rushed into the crack, and the endless thunderstorm also quickly disintegrated with her disappearance, becoming invisible trace.


    At the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao, a new ray of sunlight shone on Mei Xue who was wearing a black basalt robe, as if announcing the arrival of a new era.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng happily held a lantern and hummed a tune, celebrating that Mei Xue had more than doubled the scope of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    That is the change that the Feathered Serpent brought to this world. This Feathered Serpent can be said to be Mei Xue''s strongest target so far!


    Well done, Mei Xue!


    The power of her life source is the most needed precious resource for Mengmeng Shanhaijing who has just embarked on the right path.


    The world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, where there was no thunder and lightning, now has a large thundercloud, which is the strategic resource left by the Feathered Snake.


    Eating this feathered snake is equivalent to shortening the growth rate of Mengmeng Shanhaijing by more than a hundred years!


    "She must be pregnant." Huang Quan was concerned about something else. As Mei Xue''s only fantasy species that has successfully conquered the battle, the Feathered Snake benefited not only from shedding its skin once, but also from Mei Xue. Precious seeds of life.


    "That''s right, the probability is 100%." ??Mengmeng, a pregnancy expert, was 100% sure.


    This is the most perfect life that Mei Xue has conquered so far. The majestic power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline not only brought a new transformation to the Feathered Serpent, but also steadily planted the seeds of life in her body.


    Only the Feathered Snake''s dreamy physique can complete the stage of the recipient''s pregnancy without Mengmeng''s help.


    This time Mei Xue can be said to kill multiple birds with one stone, not only quelling the biggest hidden danger in her body, but also helping the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing to expand again, and even perfectly impregnating the newborn Feathered Snake.


    This seemingly unexpected action is of great significance to the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    The reason why the newborn Feathered Serpent had to return to the Thunder Zeze immediately was precisely because she had to bid farewell to Mei Xue because she wanted to give birth to this child.


    It is not so easy to give birth to the child of the Great Sun Golden Crow and Feathered Snake. I am afraid that in the next hundred years, she will have to spend all her time preparing for pregnancy in the lake of thunder and lightning!

 Chapter 1180

    "Boom!"


    "Boom!"


    Countless Thunder Snakes are roaming around, one after another is regarded as the King of Thunder and Lightning in the outside world, and the Thunder Jiao, which has part of the blood of the real dragon, dances here.


    Here is the birthplace of countless thunder spirits, the world of thunder and lightning.


    At every moment, there are countless thunder and lightning intertwined and crashing here, and the ground has become a crystal like magnetite because of the baptism of lightning for thousands of years.


    Looking around, there are active Leiling everywhere, from the weakest Leishu to the strongest Leijiao all coexist in this strange world.


    This is a restricted area of ??life, only the special beings who are also Lei Ling can live here, outsiders who want to enter here, even if they are covered with a magic weapon that defends against lightning attributes, it is the end of a narrow escape.


    In a year, only a very small number of desperate human beings will risk their lives to break into this area because they want to get the thunder crystal here or sign a contract with the powerful thunder spirit.


    They usually choose winter to sneak in here when the absolute king of the Thunder Lake is sleeping, and they absolutely dare not fight with many thunder spirits here, for fear of waking up the Thunder Lake that is said to have existed here since ancient times dominate.


    However, today''s Lake of Thunder is different from usual, almost all Lei Ling can feel the sound of anger and rage from the sky.


    That was the anger of the ruler of the Zebra of Thunder, the King of Feathered Serpents, and it was the roar of the only strongest Feathered Serpent in this Marsh of Thunder that was not affected by the law of feathered snakes'' death.


    It is the first feathered snake born between the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and it can also be said to be the ancestor of all feathered snakes in the seas and mountains. It has as long a history as the Thunder Lake. It can be said that the entire history of the Thunder Lake is its history.


    Unlike other Feathered Serpents that were born with Thundercloud Storm and then died, this Feathered Serpent King is almost immortal in the special environment of the Thunderstorm.


    It can''t leave the swamp of thunder and lightning, but in this swamp of thunder and lightning it is the master of immortality, even earth immortals dare not break into this field easily.


    This swamp of lightning is its absolute domain!


    The Thunder Lings didn''t know why the Feathered Serpent King, who seemed to be born in this world with Thunder Zeze, was so angry that he broke his usual routine, roaring and circling in the sky.


    A few blind wizards had just entered the periphery of the Lake of Lightning and wanted to dig some Thunder spar back, but they were immediately turned into ashes, and they didn''t know how they died.


    This state has lasted for two days.


    That answer, until a huge crack appeared in the sky, and a white figure penetrated the barrier between the two worlds and descended on the Thunder Lake, the Thunder Lings didn''t understand.


    It was a beautiful feathered snake they had never seen before, its body was perfectly silvery white, and its transparent wings were fifty meters wide, almost surpassing any feathered snake they remembered.


    The feathered snake is an ultimate life form that is extremely rare in the outside world, but in the uniquely blessed Land of Thunder, it will appear every few tens of hundreds of years, and every birth can be said to be a festival of the Land of Thunder.


    For the Feathered Serpent King who dominates the Thunder Lake, these Feathered Serpents born in the Thunder Lake are all children connected with his blood. Love for one''s own children.


    As the first feathered snake born between the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and the only immortal feathered snake, its doting on its own children is unconditional. Any creature that dares to violate this taboo in the Thunder Lake will be killed. No pardon!


    At this moment, its anger came from a thunder dragon that violated this taboo. This lifeless thunder dragon actually tricked a newly born feathered snake out of the Thunder Lake by sacrificing its life. He went to the other side of the seas and mountains by way of summoning.


    If it wasn''t for this Thunder Flood Dragon that sacrificed its own life long ago, it would definitely eat this Thunder Flood Dragon alive.


    Fortunately, the child who disappeared from the Thunder Lake finally came back, and he breathed a sigh of relief.


    It''s just that what puzzles it is that the child who came back this time is a little different from other children who have gone into the death stage and returned to the Thunderland in the past.


    Whether it''s the silver-white slender and beautiful body, or the vitality exuding from the whole body, they are completely different from the child who should have entered the stage of life and death according to the theory.


    This energetic posture, no matter how you look at it, doesn''t look like it should have reached the death stage, it is completely at the peak of the perfect stage.


    "La!" Back at my home, I saw the feathered snake of my mother who had the same source of life as my own at first sight, making a joyful voice, and immediately swam around and wrapped around it.


    As the first Feathered Serpent in the seas and mountains, and a fantasy species who has never stopped cultivating until now, the Feathered Snake King of Thunder Zeze has already cultivated to the strongest state of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth rules.


    Yes, it has the strength comparable to that of an earth immortal, but because of special rules, it cannot leave this swamp of lightning, so its reputation is not obvious.


    Its strength can be seen from its gigantic body that is as long as a kilometer. This almost crystallized perfect body contains a terrifying power that can sweep away everything!


    Due to too much original power of lightning contained in the body, the originally white and transparent body has turned into pale gold, presenting an absolutely sacred and inviolable beauty.


    It is the King of Feathered Serpents, one of the strongest beings in the seas and mountains.


    Obtained a brand new source of life power from Mei Xue, and broke through to a new stage, the white feathered snake is like a child compared to it.


    Not only the body size and cultivation, but also its wisdom far surpasses that of human beings. Therefore, for the children connected with its own blood, its doting degree is beyond the reach of human beings.


    "Go home, my little baby." Although he knew that all children would follow the feathered snake''s law of life and return to heaven and earth within a few days, and some of them were short-lived or even only a few hours long, but the King of Feathered Serpents didn''t care about these children. A child''s love is incomparably fiery.


    Looking at the Feathered Serpent, which had disappeared unexpectedly, but came back, it was happier than anyone else, and the little bit of unhappiness just now disappeared without a trace.


    "La!" The white feathered snake, which had returned to the Thunder Lake, wrapped itself around the body of the Feathered Serpent King, and told his mother what he had gained from this trip in the unique communication method of the Feathered Serpent clan.


    She probably wouldn''t know what happened to her, what it meant to Thunder Zeze and the Feathered Serpent Clan.


    "What! You''re pregnant!"


    "Where did the bastard come from, dare to violate my daughter!"


    "Wait, you''re pregnant!? Pregnant?"


    The Feathered Serpent King''s voice was furious at first, then shocked, and finally turned into a murmur like a daze.


    Because, what this little guy brought back is really amazing!

 Chapter 1181

    "It''s over." Mei Xue stood on the top of the Heavenly Sword Dao, stretching her body.


    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline that was in a runaway state in her body had completely subsided, and a warm feeling filled Mei Xue''s whole body.


    Lifting the fingertips, one can clearly feel the majestic life force, and more importantly, this force is completely controlled by Mei Xue.


    For Mei Xue, the Tianyu stage is within reach now, without any checkpoints, as long as he is willing, he can step into that realm at any time.


    However, not here, after all, this place is under the sunshine of the seas and mountains, and there is still that absolute rule - force above the level of divine will is not allowed to appear in the world.


    Only fantasy species like feathered snakes and unicorns, which are beyond common sense, can break through this rule. To a certain extent, the same is true for Mei Xue, who has exploded with the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    However, the consequences of erupting the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline were so serious, Mei Xue couldn''t find a second Feathered Serpent now, so she could only suppress her own cultivation and didn''t take the last step.


    It is precisely because of the restriction that the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains cannot surpass the level of Divine Will, Mei Xue poured the huge life energy obtained from the Feathered Snake into the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas.


    The effect of the original power of life from the dream species is immediate, and the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has more than doubled in two days and two nights.


    The wider the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the higher the speed of Meixue''s cultivation, and the more resources she can provide, but this is not bound by the rules of the seas and mountains at all.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Meixue is the rule, the way of heaven, and the sun.


    "Deduction...unknown...the formula cannot be established..." Xuanwu Xianyi, who has entered the chaotic mode two days ago, is still trying to establish a brand new formula model belonging to Mei Xue. There are countless paradoxes in everything that happens.


    The data about Mei Xue at this stage simply violated all the theorems in Xuanwu Xianyi''s database, and they were chaotic numbers that Xuanwu Xianyi could not understand at all.


    "Take a break, I have to borrow your strength for the last move." After sorting out the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood in her body, Mei Xue smiled slightly, and stepped down from the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao in the early days.


    The girls greeted Mei Xue with eager or suspicious eyes.


    "Mei Xue, are you okay!"


    "Brother, have you been caught by that feathered snake!"


    "Hmph, I caught it, but who caught who..."


    Looking at the eyes of Youming Huangquan, Zhu Huo, and Xiao Liu, Mei Xue patted her head in embarrassment:


    "I made you worry, I''m back."


    "Just come back, don''t make me worry so much." You Ming Huang Quan looked at Mei Xue softly, completely ignoring the white eyes of the twelve ghost girls behind her.


    "Brother, did you do something interesting with that feathered snake?" Zhu Huo, who had no taboos, pointed directly at Mei Xue''s vitals, which can be said to hit the nail on the head.


    "You don''t even have to ask, I heard all of that feathered snake''s messy voices." As a descendant of the water god, although he is not completely of the dream blood, Xiaoxiang still vaguely saw something, so he naturally treated Mei Xue a little bit better. There is no face.


    "Mei Xue, congratulations, you have won the Shenyi Ranking Tournament with dignity." Xuanyuan Jianying walked to Mei Xue''s side, and held out her hand to Mei Xue with a calm look:


    "Next time, we will have a showdown on that side."


    "Ah, when the time comes, let me see the demeanor of Zhuxian Sword." Mei Xue held Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand.


    I don''t know if it was his illusion, but now Xuanyuan Jianying''s hand has a strange icy feeling, and it is very comfortable when held in it, like a cool summer breeze.


    "That side..." In the team of Qinglong Academy, Gu Han had a flash of ambition in his eyes. He failed to defeat Hua Hai''s cheating mountain giant in this Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    However, this couldn''t hit his heart.


    For his princess, he will become stronger and move forward more courageously!


    "Hahahaha, they are all young and promising, come on, come on, our Xuanyuan family held a celebration banquet for this Shenyi Ranking Tournament, all the geniuses will give you a face, get together before the door opens." This time The biggest winner of the Shenyi ranking battle, the patriarch of the Xuan family, with a wave of his incomparably heroic hand, opened the final show of this Shenyi ranking battle.


    So far, this unprecedented Shenyi rank ranking battle has finally come to an end.


    According to the legend of Qinglong Academy, the Xuanyuan family''s twin swords became the biggest winners in this Shenyi ranking competition, occupying almost half of the top ten places.


    Among the four holy lands, Kunlun, Guixu, and Yaochi were all eliminated in advance. Only the three-eyed girl Ao Ting of Penglai Holy Land fought to the end. However, more than one fairy warlock of the Tianyu rank believed that she had the strongest ability to compete, but this time Unfortunately, she encountered the most unsuitable two-on-two competition system.


    However, there is only one thing that everyone agrees on, and that is the strongest player in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    Qinglong Academy, a generation of legends��Mei Xue.


    Defeated the invincible mountain giant of the Five Sacred Sect, and then competed with Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one kendo genius in the mountains and seas who holds the Zhuxian sword, with an unknown soldier, and finally set foot on the strongest level of the gods of the sword!


    He is the undisputed No. 1 powerhouse in this ranking battle of the Divine Will, not only the Divine Will, he may be the most powerful magician in the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, and Seas.


    The final battle between him and Xuanyuan Jianying was bound to be recorded in the annals of history.


    His future is limitless!


    Everyone believed that even if he went to the other side of the gate, he would definitely be famous in the world on that side, and even had the qualification to set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    Not only him, but Xuanyuan Jianying, the three-eyed girl Odin, Xuanyuanxue, Xiaoliu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, and even Hua Hai, who fell early, all have such potential.


    This time, the level of the Shenyi ranking battle is too high.


    Especially in the two-on-two decisive battle stage of the final four, whether it was the three-eyed girl Aoting, Xuanyuan Xue, or Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying, they all broke out with terrifying strengths that made all the immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank amazed.


    They are the future of the seas and mountains, the hope of the seas and mountains!


    This era belongs to them, and belongs to these stars who have shown unlimited potential at the stage of divine will.


    And among this group of stars, Mei Xue is the brightest and most dazzling star.


    From being unknown in the entrance examination of Qinglong College to becoming a blockbuster, to the defeat of the young generation of strong men in the Battle of Four Elephants, to reaching the top of the ranking battle of Shenyi Rank representing the highest force in the seas and mountains.


    The name Meixue is destined to become a legend among the seas and mountains.


    At this time, no one would have imagined that the brightest star among the stars would commit such a terrible crime.

 Chapter 1182

    In the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, the middle-level area, almost the entire family was immersed in a joyous atmosphere.


    All kinds of century-old spirit fruits, rare spirit flowers, and rare beast meat brought over thousands of miles away from the southern waters were all placed on the square without any money, and the magicians who participated in the celebration feast were allowed to feast on them.


    In this Shenyi rank ranking battle, apart from Mei Xue defeating all the heroes in the world and becoming the strongest immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank without any dispute, the biggest winner is the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuanxue, who tied for first place with Mei Xue, and Xuanyuan Jianying, who almost destroyed the entire Dao of Tongtian Sword in the final battle with Mei Xue, accounted for half of the top four.


    The two major lineages of Binglian Sword Song and Zhu Xianjian Xuanyuan family have successors in the same era, what an honor this is!


    Tonight, the sword cultivators of the entire Xuanyuan family let go, all smiling, this is the festival of the Xuanyuan family, with the twin stars Xuanyuan Xue and Xuanyuan Jianying, the Xuanyuan family will become the fifth in the seas and mountains The Holy Land is almost within reach.


    "It''s delicious, it''s delicious, it''s delicious!" Zhu Huo grabbed a big stick roasted by some kind of beast, biting it so that his mouth was full of oil.


    "This snake is not bad, it should have a trace of ancient blood." Xiaoxiang also came over, and together with Zhu Huo, killed one of the most precious prey in this celebration banquet - a fully roasted red snake with a fiery red body.


    "Strange, where has Mei Xue gone?" Youming Huangquan has been looking for Mei Xue since the banquet, but she and the twelve ghost girls almost searched the banquet hall, but they did not see Mei Xue.


    "He must have had a tryst with that vixen from the Xuanyuan family." Xiaoxiang''s eyes couldn''t contain sand, and the flirting between Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue couldn''t be hidden from her eyes when the banquet started.


    If there is a problem, there must be a problem, and I will catch the rape later! Xiaoxiang viciously bit the red snake in his mouth, which was charred on the outside and tender on the inside, and he had already prepared a plan to catch the rape after replenishing his strength.


    "That''s right, I saw it, the eldest brother was taken away by that Xuanyuan Xue of Xuanyuan''s family." Zhu Huo said affirmatively, recalling what he saw.


    "That''s right, that flowery carrot must have been stolen somewhere!"


    "That''s right, I''ve seen it for a long time, there is adultery between those two!"


    "We''re going to make trouble!"


    With a sound of "shua", the twelve ghost girls happily entered the courtyard of the Xuanyuan family, obviously very interested in hunting down Huaxin Meixue.


    Unfortunately, they went in the wrong direction completely.


    Mei Xue was not in the middle courtyard of the Xuanyuan family where the banquet was held at this moment.


    He and Xuanyuanxue were walking in the forbidden area of ??the Xuanyuan family, the Sword Palace where outsiders were never allowed to enter.


    Even if Mei Xue is the winner of this Shenyi Ranking Tournament and is a distinguished guest of the Xuanyuan family, if he is found sneaking here, there will definitely be no good fruit to eat.


    The restriction of Xuanyuan Family''s Sword Palace never recognizes outsiders!


    However, at this moment, Mei Xue was walking in the Sword Palace openly and aboveboard, and the restrictions placed by the Xuanyuan family in the Sword Palace turned a blind eye to him.


    The reason is precisely the sword in his hand at the moment, which is the strongest reward for Xuanyuanxue and Meixue to rank together in the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    Mei Xue, who owns this sword species, is automatically recognized as the blood of the Xuanyuan family, and is a family elite with a very high sequence, so naturally she will not be attacked by the sword palace''s ban.


    At this moment, the celebration banquet of the Shenyi ranking battle held by the Xuanyuan family is in full swing. No one would have thought that one of the protagonists of this banquet, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue, the final winners of the Shenyi ranking battle, would sneak into the Sword Palace together. middle.


    "How much time is left?" Mei Xue asked Xuanyuan Xue beside her with some concern, feeling the residual temperature of the Miekong Sword Seed in her palm.


    As the incarnation of Qianye Baolian, Xuanyuanxue only existed for seven days, and in the battle with the three-eyed girl Aoting, she used it twice to help Meixue resist the three-eyed girl Aoting''s absolute hit shooting star gun. The ice lotus rebirth technique consumed four days of life.


    Coupled with the two days and two nights that Mei Xue and Feathered Snake were entangled with and the previous time elapsed in the Shenyi ranking battle, there was not much time left for Xuanyuan Xue.


    However, just looking at it from the outside, Xuanyuanxue at this moment does not show the slightest sense of decay that is about to wither, on the contrary, her whole body glows with a dazzling light of life.


    Xuanyuanxue at this moment is actually more perfect and stronger than in the final battle of the God Rank. Nine ice lotuses are naturally suspended beside her, blooming a suffocating icy breath.


    The Binglian Sword Song, Binglian Nine Blossoms, did not perform intentionally, but a vision that naturally appeared beside Xuanyuanxue after the Binglian Sword Song and Sword Intent had been completed.


    Not only that, but the "Zi Mei", which was already close to being broken, still hovered steadily behind her, exuding a coercion that did not belong to the level of divine will.


    The current Xuanyuanxue has not only not weakened, but has become stronger and more outstanding than during the Shenyi rank ranking battle!


    "Tomorrow''s sun should be beautiful, Mei Xue, can you watch it with me?" Xuanyuan Xue didn''t answer Mei Xue''s question directly, but made an agreement with Mei Xue.


    "Well, after completing this task, let''s go to see the sun together." Mei Xue seemed to realize something, her voice was a little low.


    "Flowers bloom and fade, the sun rises and the moon sets, Meixue, don''t need to be sad."


    "My mission is to accompany you through this journey and witness this miracle with you."


    "So, use me well, don''t worry."


    Compared to Mei Xue''s loss, Xuanyuan Xue was more energetic, like an unsheathed divine sword, emitting a cold and sharp divine light.


    A person''s life can be tens of thousands of nights and hundreds of seasons.


    However, there are also some people whose life is just a few days of prosperity and splendor, and then they turn into shooting stars and pass by the sky.


    Her whole life was like that of a shooting star, which bloomed with a brilliance comparable to the most dazzling star in the sky when it crossed the sky, shining together with that star in the night sky.


    Participating in the Shenyi rank ranking battle with Mei Xue, winning the title of strongest with him, and then going on the final adventure with him, to break the taboo that should not be violated, this is the meaning of her life.


    For her, this period of time with Mei Xue is eternity.


    It doesn''t need to last forever, don''t expect to live forever, as long as you can walk side by side with Mei Xue and fight hand in hand at this moment, it is enough.


    Now, it is the final battle between the two!


    Passing through the gardens of the Sword Palace, the two finally stopped in front of a stone wall engraved with countless sword marks.


    Here, it is one of the largest forbidden areas of the Xuanyuan family, and the level is even higher than the Tongtian swordsmanship where the Shenyi rank ranking battle is held.


    Because, behind this sword wall, lies the biggest secret of the Xuanyuan family, and also the most precious treasure��the Third Immortal Terrace Daolian!

 Chapter 1183

    This is the deepest part of the sword palace of the Xuanyuan family, a sacred place that even the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family cannot easily enter - the sword wall.


    Only the most outstanding and talented elite children of the entire Xuanyuan family, after winning the family competition, have the opportunity to see the true face of the legendary sword wall.


    It is said that every sword mark on this sword wall represents the legacy of a powerful sword repairer from the Xuanyuan family.


    For tens of thousands of years, the Xuanyuan family, known as the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains, has produced countless sword repair geniuses in the eyes of others, but very few of them can leave their own sword marks on this sword wall .


    The sword marks on the entire 100-meter-high sword wall seem to be densely criss-crossed, but in reality there are only dozens of sword marks.


    The reason why it gives people the illusion of countless sword marks is that the sword aura emanating from these dozens of sword marks is enough to make any magician of the Divine Will feel palpitations, as if pointed at by Wan Jian.


    Especially the sword mark at the top of the sword wall that runs through the entire sword wall. I don''t know how many years this sword mark has gone through, and the edges of the sword mark have weathered traces, but the His sword energy has not diminished at all.


    This sword mark itself forms a unique cycle of heaven and earth. Even after tens of millions of years, the style of that sword still stays intact on this sword wall, forming a natural restriction, and Connecting the entire Heavenly Sword Formation.


    That''s right, this sword wall is the core of the entire Heavenly Sword Formation. The whole Xuanyuan family does not know how many sword cultivators died and the sword energy turned into a sword mountain originated from this sword wall.


    The confidence of the All Heavens Sword Formation, which claims to be able to resist the attacks of the Earth Immortals, also comes from this sword wall��or the sword mark on the sword wall.


    The owner of this sword mark is none other than Xuanyuanhong, the Supreme Heavenly Sword, who is the only sword fairy in Zhuhai Qunshan after the white-clothed fairy to fly away.


    The third Xiantai Daolian is located behind this sword mark, suppressing the legendary indescribable terror��the seal of the Nine Nether Seas.


    Because of the special nature of Xiantai Daolian, even the patriarch of the Xuanyuan family cannot easily approach this sword wall.


    Only the most outstanding geniuses of each generation of the Xuanyuan family, the winners of the family competition, have the opportunity to comprehend these sword marks this time. As for whether they can realize anything from these sword marks, it depends purely on their comprehension and chance.


    Now, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue are standing in front of this sword wall that represents the greatest heritage of the Xuanyuan family.


    Almost at the same time, both of them felt the sword intent contained in a sword mark on the sword wall.


    That is exactly one of the three supreme inheritances of the Xuanyuan family - the sword mark of the Binglian sword song, the trace left on the sword wall by the ancestor of the Xuanyuan family who once hoped for the realm of the earth.


    Third, among the geniuses of the entire Xuanyuan family who are qualified to leave sword marks on the sword wall, the genius who created the Binglian Sword Song is only ranked below the Supreme Heavenly Sword and the other person.


    This means that in the tens of thousands of years of the Xuanyuan family''s history, he is one of the sword cultivators closest to the Supreme Heavenly Sword. Even if he is not infected with the incurable disease, he really has the hope of shattering the void and achieving the Dao.


    It is also because of this that the Binglian Sword Song left by him is known as one of the three major inheritances of the Xuanyuan family. Unfortunately, the Binglian Sword Song has such high requirements for the inheritors that no real Binglian Sword Song appeared until this era. heir.


    "Binglian Sword Song...and...a sword Lingchen..." Just standing in front of the Xuanyuan family''s sword wall, Mei Xue could feel the sword intent stirring up in her body, it was him and this sword. Wall resonance.


    On this sword wall, there are two sword intents that are destined for him!


    One of them is the ice lotus sword song, and the other is the true supreme inheritance of the Xuanyuan family, the sword intent of the supreme heavenly sword.


    That''s right, it was the 100-meter-long sword mark that supported the entire sword wall and the core of the Heavenly Sword Formation.


    If Mei Xue has time to spend enough time here to slowly comprehend, she will really have a chance to obtain the supreme inheritance hidden in the sword wall��the sword intent left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword here. The coveted supreme swordsmanship.


    Unfortunately, Mei Xue didn''t have that time. Although Xuanyuan Xue didn''t say how much time she had, it was definitely not enough for him to comprehend this supreme inheritance.


    The inheritance left by the sword fairy cannot be understood in a year or two.


    This is not even something that belongs to the divine will*. If one wants to realize the inheritance of the Supreme Heavenly Sword from the remaining sword intent of this sword mark, it may take ten years of hard work here.


    It seems that he and the supreme inheritance left by the sword fairy in the past are destined to pass by.


    Because, for him, there are more important commitments to fulfill.


    "It''s time." Mei Xue pinched the Miekong Sword Seed in her hand.


    This is the highest reward for this special Xuanyuan family competition. If it is used properly, it can even create a sword repair genius out of thin air.


    However, this sword has another usage, an extremely extravagant usage.


    "Open the door!" Mei Xue shot out the Miekong Sword Seed with a mysterious aura, and hit the center of the sword wall.


    Like a small stone falling into a calm and waveless lake, the Miekong sword species bred from the sword array of the heavens rippled on the sword wall in circles of invisible ripples, and finally the entire sword wall became transparent Arise, revealing a passage to the unknown.


    That channel is not located among the seas and mountains, but in the gap between the world and the world.


    On both sides of the aisle, one side is full of vitality, with green shades, and countless butterflies flying on the flowers, exuding vitality, which represents "life".


    The other side is cold and withered, with countless dust flying and covered with dead bones, which represents "death".


    This is the road hidden behind the sword wall, the only life-and-death road that can lead to Daolian of the Third Xiantai.


    This sword wall is the altar of the Xuanyuan family, representing the holy land of the highest inheritance of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Go to the deepest part of the altar of the Xuanyuan family, open the door leading to Daolian of the Third Immortal Terrace, walk through the road of life and death, find me, and take me away..." This was the original agreement between Xuanyuan Jianyin and Mei Xue, and it was also Mei Xue who participated in this event. The motivation for the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    "Sorry to keep you waiting."


    "Now, I''m coming to find you and take you away."


    "Because, an agreement is an agreement, isn''t it?" Standing in front of the opened door, Mei Xue murmured to herself, and then resolutely stepped into the road of life and death.


    "Finally, it''s about to start!" Xuanyuan Xue could feel the surging emotion in Mei Xue''s heart, it was an extremely hot will, like a volcanic eruption.


    No one can stop Mei Xue now!

 Chapter 1184

    At the first step on the path of life and death, Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Xue separated, completely losing their respective figures.


    Behind him, the door of the sword wall has completely disappeared, and he is alone on the entire road of life and death.


    There is no sky ahead, no ground behind, there is only a narrow road leading to the end of the endless void.


    The cultivation of the Shenyi stage is simply insignificant here, and the existence of this path alone exceeds the limit that the Shenyi stage can perceive. This is the gap between the world and the only passage connecting the third immortal platform Daolian.


    Cultivation, unless it is at the level of the immortal, otherwise it is meaningless in this passage.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as what the blue bird said." Feeling the infinitely extending road under her feet, Mei Xue had to admit that without the help of that lucky bird, even if he broke into this road of life and death, he would definitely lose his way.


    Because this road is not based on the direction of the seas and mountains at all, the front may not necessarily be the front, and the rear may not necessarily be the rear.


    This path has its own will, and is part of the legendary Third Sendai Daolian.


    The left side is life, the right side is death, and the road under the feet is the only passage between life and death.


    If you don''t know the rules of this road and move forward at will, the consequences will be extremely dire.


    Because, this road has three gestures.


    If you choose to move forward, you are walking into the "future".


    If you choose to go backwards, you will see the distant "past".


    Only when you stand still can you grasp the real "now".


    In other words, the road of life and death will show three different postures of the past, present and future according to your actions, and will also lead to different destinations.


    If you enter the past, then you will join the previous battles of the Third Sendai, and if you can win, you will be able to reach the position where Daolian of Sendai is.


    If you enter the "future", you will also have a special battle, but the opponent will be replaced by the "future" in the deduction of Sendai Daolian. In the battle of Sendai, you must win the final victory to enter Sendai Doren.


    Only those who choose "now", that is, wait for the road of life and death to run on their own, can step into the current world of Sendai Daolian, meet the actual guardians of this generation of Sendai Daolian, and carry out the struggle of this generation. Battle of Sendai.


    Who is that guardian? Mei Xue already has the answer vaguely. After all, the person who guided him here is the girl who always bears a heavy fate.


    "Ding!" Just as Mei Xue waited patiently for the road of life and death under her feet to run automatically, and took him to the guardian of the age of Sendai, a decisive signal came from Xuanyuan Xue.


    Instead of choosing "now" according to the method Mei Xue suggested, she stepped into the "future" observed by Daorian of Sendai and participated in the battle of Sendai belonging to the future.


    "why?"


    The moment Xuanyuanxue made her decision, Meixue could no longer feel her existence, because she had stepped into the "future world" where life and death were at stake, and participated in the "Sendai Road" that took place in the distant future in the deduction of Daolian in Sendai. war.


    Although this "future" is not the real future, just as the "past" is only the memory of Daolian of Sendai, Xuanyuanxue seems to have a strong belief and chose the "future" of Daolian of Sendai without hesitation .


    Almost at the same time, the road of life and death under Mei Xue''s feet suddenly burst into radiance, and an endless wilderness began to spread from his feet


    Here, there is no hope, only despair.


    Here is the wilderness of endless weapons. Countless fairy swords of different postures are erected on the barren land one by one, extending to the end of the world.


    In the sky, there was not a single ray of sunlight, and the heavy dark clouds even carried a bloody aura.


    Here, it belongs to the current Battle of Sendai, the domain of the Guardians of Sendai that exists in the current world.


    "You... came too early..." On the top of the distant Sword Hill, the girl with silver braids looked at Mei Xue who broke into this world with melancholy eyes, and sighed softly.


    "No, it''s too late, sorry for making you wait so long, Jianyin."


    "Or, Heavenly Sword?" Looking at the girl she fell in love with, Mei Xue showed a gentle smile.


    Finally, we meet again.


    This time, he must free her from her bound fate.


    Even if this violates the most terrible taboo of the seas and mountains, committing an unforgivable crime!


    "Have you finally understood?" It was not surprising that Mei Xue saw her identity as Xuanyuan Jianyin, she showed too many inhuman things.


    The name "Xuanyuan Jianyin" was also borrowed from her, and it did not belong to her.


    This wilderness, where there is nothing but swords, is where she lives.


    The real her has nothing, and cannot even appear in the history of the seas and mountains, because she is the sword of heaven in the seas and mountains, the ultimate power to execute the punishment of heaven.


    All the seas and mountains, the goblins and magicians who died in her hands because they violated the taboo, the bones are enough to fill this barren and empty plain.


    Every inch of this wilderness is stained with the blood of countless people.


    The blood stained in the hands of the red wolf known as the slayer of ghosts and gods in the countless killings on the western battlefield is nothing compared to her who is constantly reincarnated and reborn.


    She is the most terrifying sword of killing, the most vicious sword in the mountains and seas.


    "Well, although it took me some time, I still understand what your main body is." Mei Xue looked at Xuanyuan Jianyin standing alone on the top of the sword hill with gentle eyes.


    The name Jianyin is completely a pseudonym. The girl he met in the Dragon Jade War actually didn''t have her own name, and she didn''t even have her own body.


    She is not a human being, not even any race in the seas and mountains, because she is the Heavenly Sword, the legacy left by the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuan Hong in the seas and mountains, and it is also one of the biggest secrets of the Xuanyuan family.


    In different eras, she transformed into different forms, fulfilled her mission of the sword of heaven, killed thousands of aliens, and probably hundreds of millions of lives died in her hands.


    These were all told to him by that lucky blue bird, and they were the top secrets related to the meaning of existence of the entire Xuanyuan family.


    She carries not only the mission of the Xuanyuan clan, but also a key item related to the balance of the entire sea and mountains.


    Yes, it is an object, because she will not die or change, the passage of time has no meaning to her, she herself is already "eternal".


    She is the Heavenly Sword, the most terrifying sword in the seas and mountains, and also the scariest sword.


    "However, it doesn''t matter, I don''t care if you are human or not."


    "Because I like you, Jianyin."


    "So, I''m here to pick you up."

 Chapter 1185

    "No way!"


    "Mei Xue, now? You are too weak."


    "Why, don''t choose to move forward and go to the future."


    "In that case, maybe you still have a chance to spend more time with me."


    Xuanyuan Jianyin looked at the lover in front of her with sad eyes, this was not the ending she had planned.


    Her hint to Mei Xue was to "open the deepest door of the Xuanyuan family''s altar, pass the test of life and death, meet her, and take her away."


    But in fact, it is impossible for her to leave here.


    There is a hidden trap in the reminder she gave Mei Xue, that is "test", that is, after Mei Xue enters the road of life and death, she will inevitably choose "advance" when she does not know the truth.


    That way, she and he could meet in the future and have a short time together.


    It is absolutely impossible for the current Mei Xue to be able to take her away from the Daolian in Sendai.


    Only in the Battle of Sendai in the distant future, Mei Xue, who has unlimited potential, may meet her in the future, join hands in the Battle of Sendai, and then pass Sendai''s approval.


    However, just like the three choices of "past, present and future" hidden in the road of life and death, the corresponding endings of the three choices are different.


    If Mei Xue wins the future Battle of Sendai, it means that his potential has been recognized by Sendai, but it is only a preliminary recognition. Mei Xue must practice here to truly reach the level of cultivation in the future Battle of Sendai, in order to have hope Really master the rooftop.


    If he can''t cultivate to that level in one day, Mei Xue won''t be fully recognized by Sendai. What Sendai recognizes is his potential, so he must constantly improve his cultivation. Once he fails to meet Sendai''s requirements, he will be rejected. Sendai.


    After all, Sendai will only choose the truly strong.


    The time Mei Xue can stay in Xiantai is also the time Xuanyuan Jianyin expects the two to be together.


    She wanted to keep Mei Xue with her in this way.


    Among the three ways in which Xiantai chooses an heir, "past" corresponds to the only Xuanyuan family''s supreme inheritance, and only the inheritor who has practiced the sword technique of the supreme heavenly sword Xuanyuanhong can pass the level.


    "Now" faces all the strong men of this era, regardless of one pattern, as long as you are strong enough, you can be recognized by Sendai.


    "Future" is to test your potential. If your potential is really high enough to reach the top of the seas and mountains in the Sendai deduction, then you will also be given a chance to practice in Sendai.


    Among the three selection modes, "Past" is only open to the descendants of Supreme Heavenly Sword, but once passed, they can inherit Sendai 100%.


    "Now" requires you to have the strength to defeat the Guardian of Sendai, proving that you are the strongest among the seas and mountains of this era.


    "Future" mainly depends on your potential. As long as your potential is recognized by Sendai, you will have the opportunity to be cultivated by Sendai.


    People who can step into the road of life and death must have great determination, great perseverance, and extremely talented people, so the three choices correspond to different situations. The easiest way.


    Mei Xue''s potential is what she sees in her eyes, and the "future" path is also the easiest one for the practitioners among the three options.


    Those who choose to go in the past will participate in the battle of Sendai where the Lord of Sendai will be finally determined, the sky will be dark and the earth will be dark, and countless peerless sword cultivators will be ruined.


    The person who chooses now will directly face the guardian of Xiantai of this generation, that is, the Heavenly Sword��Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    Those who choose the future will see the end of their potential, and will fight for Sendai with many strong men in the distant future of the seas and mountains.


    Among them, the last thing Xuanyuan Jianyin wants Mei Xue to choose is "now", because it means that she must fulfill her duty as the guardian of Xiantai and fight Mei Xue.


    This is not the world of the seas and mountains, this is the place between the world and the world, where Daolian of Sendai suppresses the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and seals her. She can get endless support from Daorian of Sendai.


    This kind of her is the real Heavenly Sword, the Sword of Heaven that can execute the punishment of Heavenly Law and kill countless evil spirits.


    The current Mei Xue could not be her opponent at all. I''m afraid Mei Xue would be defeated miserably in her hands with only one sword strike.


    Compared with the simulated "past" and "future", in fact, she is the most terrifying guardian in Sendai in the present, because she is a real person who exists here, the invincible sword of heaven.


    "Because, there is only here and you." Mei Xue''s answer was simple and straightforward. Compared with the "past" that competed with countless strong men from the seas and mountains, thinking about the "future" thousands of years later, only the "future" that represents the seas and mountains The real sword sound can only be encountered in the "now" of this era.


    She is neither a phantom of the past nor a fantasy of the future, but a girl who is right in front of him at this moment, within reach.


    Therefore, even the blue bird advised Mei Xue to choose the simple mode of "future", but Mei Xue did not hesitate to choose "now" which is actually the most difficult to hide.


    Only here can he meet the real her. In this seemingly empty wilderness, there is the only real her in Sendai.


    "Wrong, Mei Xue."


    "You shouldn''t have come!" Mei Xue was so moved that she was about to cry, but Xuanyuan Jianyin still did not forget her mission.


    She is the Heavenly Sword, and she bears the mission entrusted by the will of the entire sea and mountains.


    She has no way to leave here.


    Letting Meixue come here, meeting her, meeting her, is already her biggest rebellion, her biggest extravagant wish.


    Enough is enough, she doesn''t want anything more than that.


    "Mei Xue, come back in another thousand years! Come and challenge me!" Xuanyuan Jianyin slowly raised her little hand, and the ancient fairy swords standing on the ground made a sword sound that shook the world, soaring into the sky, suspended in the sky behind her.


    Heavenly Sword is the lord of thousands of swords in all seas and mountains. As long as the fairy swords are born in all seas and mountains, they will be drawn by the energy of Heavenly Sword and be used by her.


    All the immortal swords in this wilderness are equivalent to a part of Xuanyuan Jianyin''s body, this is her privilege as a heavenly sword!


    "Tianyu... no... it''s a higher rank..." Mei Xue couldn''t see Xuanyuan Jianyin''s cultivation level at this moment, and with the support of Xiantai Daolian, her power had been raised to an unimaginable level .


    If it weren''t for the fact that her body seemed to have certain limitations, I''m afraid she could directly raise her cultivation to a realm close to the limit of the seas and mountains, and that would be the full posture of the Heavenly Sword.


    "Mei Xue, go back!" Resisting the tears in her eyes, Xuanyuan Jianyin issued an order to evict Mei Xue who should not have come here in this way.

 Chapter 1186

    "No!" Mei Xue''s reply didn''t have any place to back down.


    His eyes are extremely determined, his expression is extremely firm, as if he thinks that nothing in this world can stop him.


    Xuanyuan Jianyin looked at the confident Mei Xue in confusion, wondering why he had such confidence.


    Obviously, she has shown him the strength of the fifth level of the magician, which is a level higher than the Tianyu level.


    In the seas and mountains, there is no magician of this rank. Even if you add up all the ranks of Shenyi, they are definitely not the opponent of Xuanyuan Jianyin at this moment.


    This level is a field that only those who go to "that side" can enter.


    Jianyin would never have imagined that Mei Xue had already been in contact with power above this level.


    Qingqiu Mountain, in the secret realm of Tianhu, the memories of the four holy beasts and immortals.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants, in the secret realm of the Four Elephants, returns to the domineering Qilin, the central holy beast of the mountains and seas.


    Maybe her own cultivation has just reached the peak of the Divine Will rank, but when it''s her turn to see, it''s her turn to see, there is no one in the world of seas, mountains, and sunshine that can compare with Mei Xue.


    Because he is the master of Shan Hai Jing, who is determined to reappear the prehistoric people.


    "Jianyin, I want to take you away."


    "Because this is your wish."


    "Even if it makes me break the taboo of the seas and mountains."


    Standing in front of Xuanyuan Jianyin, Mei Xue''s eyes became hotter and hotter. Those eyes were determined not to give up until she reached her goal. Those eyes were full of desire and impulsiveness.


    "Boom!" The golden wings of the sun spread behind Mei Xue, exuding an aura of burning everything.


    Mei Xue''s cultivation base also increased crazily, and the threshold of the Shenyi rank was broken almost instantly.


    Tianyu level, this world that is absolutely inaccessible to the seas and mountains, is not worth mentioning to the current Mei Xue. He has experienced the mysteries of this level as early as the Battle of Four Elephants.


    Xianhuan - the seas and mountains.


    Dharma Body - Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Divine Will Level��Based on the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, with the inclusive characteristics of the seas and mountains as the backbone, and with the glazed body cultivated by the Xiantianmen as the foundation, Meixue has achieved perfection that is impossible for the seas and mountains evolution.


    His accumulation has already satisfied all the needs of advancing to the Tianyu rank. It is a matter of course to advance to the Tianyu rank in the gap of this world that is not suppressed by the rules of the seas and mountains.


    However, it''s not over yet, it''s even just the beginning!


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!" Amidst Mei Xue''s painful voice, the Long Lianhuan on his right hand suddenly glowed with a blue light.


    That was the power of Long Ji, who had already entered the final stage of incubation when Mei Xue was engaged in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, one of the biggest secrets hidden in Mei Xue''s right hand.


    Originally, this little dragon concubine should have been born a long time ago, but Mei Xue kept suppressing her in the state before she was about to be born. This was the trump card that he didn''t use in the last battle with Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Now, don''t worry about anything, all the power is unblocked!


    Because, what he will do next will shock the entire sea and mountains!


    "No, Mei Xue, why do you want to do this!" Xuanyuan Jianyin could see that Mei Xue was trying her best to force herself, the power he erupted at this moment was absolutely abnormal, and he must pay a huge price.


    "Because I like you, Jianyin." Mei Xue, whose whole body was in a state of heart-piercing collapse, almost exhausting her life potential, smiled at the girl in front of her, and stretched out her body slowly but resolutely. right hand.


    At this moment, this right hand is completely covered by blue scales.


    In the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, the area belonging to the Eastern Azure Dragon is shining brightly, which is a sign that the Dragon Princess is about to be born.


    "As you said, Jianyin, I''m not strong enough."


    "However, since it is an agreement, it must be fulfilled."


    "So, watch!"


    Countless blue lights erupted from Mei Xue''s right hand, not only the brilliance of the birth of Qinglong''s Dragon Princess, but also another special mark.


    It was the imprint used to contact the ultimate life among the indescribable Nine Serenity species��the Tianxiang species.


    This is exactly the mission given to Mei Xue by the blue bird��to open the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and release the Nine Nethers that were sealed in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers!


    In his mind, the mission that Jade Bird told him when he found him appeared vaguely, the extremely secret mission that should have been carried out by the strongest Black Moon Armed Forces.


    "What, you want to break the seal of the Nine Nether Seas!" Mei Xue was really surprised when she heard about the mission that Jade Bird was about to perform.


    "Woo, that''s right, we must move that fairy platform away from the entrance of the Sea of ??Nine Serenities as soon as possible, otherwise something serious will happen!"


    "Why, isn''t Xiantai Daolian the divine object that seals the entrance to the Sea of ??Nine Serenities?"


    "That''s right, but it''s impossible for a Xiantai to really seal the terrible Sea of ??Netherworld. It''s like putting a stopper between a full bottle and an empty bottle, keeping a fragile balance." Qingniao Yaling gestured and explained the relationship between the Nine Nether Seas and the seas and mountains very well.


    "If the pressure on both sides remains the same, the stopper can naturally maintain balance, but the problem is that the bottle filled with water is constantly getting bigger!"


    "If this continues, there will be about ten years before that Xiantai will be blown away with a bang, and then half of the world of seas and mountains will be blown up."


    "So, now, the seal of that Sendai must be destroyed immediately, and some small low-level Jiuyou species will be allowed to come in first, so as to balance the pressure on both sides."


    "In this case, the seas and mountains are not..."


    "There is no way, as early as the moment when this Great Thousand World and the Sea of ??Nine Serenities are connected, this fate is inevitable."


    "Furthermore, this world is truly qualified to become a powerful world if it can survive the invasion of the Nine Serenity Species."


    "That seal is actually the reason why the power of the Sunshine World in this world is suppressed. Without that seal, the intelligent creatures in this world will have stronger development potential."


    At that moment, Mei Xue knew where the power of the seas and mountains to restrain the Divine Will came from, and also understood the great wisdom and perseverance of the Supreme Heavenly Sword to protect the world.


    However, perhaps even he who shattered the void could not have imagined that the world of the Nine Nether Seas has become more powerful for thousands of years, so that the balance of the two worlds has long been distorted.


    The seal of Sendai he left behind will cause the most terrible crisis in the seas and mountains.


    Therefore, this seal must be broken, this is Mei Xue''s promise to Jade Bird.


    At the same time, this is the only way to free Jianyin from the shackles of Sendai.


    For this reason, Mei Xue did not hesitate to reveal her biggest secret, and showed her Nine Serenities before Sendai!

 Chapter 1187

    eakthrough! breakthrough! Break through again!


    Don''t think about the possible consequences of doing so, let alone think about how many people will be regarded as traitors and sinners of the seas and mountains after breaking the seal of the Nine Nether Sea.


    Up to now, no one can stop Mei Xue, and also absolutely cannot hide what he is about to do.


    Destroying the seal of Xiantai Daolian on the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with her own hands, and trying to snatch away the guardian of Xiantai - Tianjian, any of these are serious crimes that can be recorded in the history of all seas and mountains. Mei Xue who committed such a crime , will inevitably encounter the curse of countless people.


    They would not know that the seal of Daolian in Xiantai was already crumbling, they would not understand that there had been cracks in the gap between the Nine Nether Sea and the seas and mountains, and they would not understand the necessity of Mei Xue''s doing so.


    What awaits Mei Xue is the accusation of thousands of people and the curse of countless creatures!


    He will become the greatest sinner in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue understood this point better than anyone else, and he had realized it as early as when Jade Bird told him about this task.


    This character who was supposed to be cursed and hated by hundreds of millions of creatures in the seas and mountains was actually not him, but the Black Moon Armor prepared by Blue Bird.


    The Black Moon armed with three chaotic golden crystals does have the strength to break through all the obstacles of the Xuanyuan family and smash the seal of the Nine Nether Sea.


    There is no intelligent black moon armed, and naturally it doesn''t care about any curses. It is the tool that Jade Bird prepared for this mission.


    Unfortunately, because of the world-shaking battle with Qilin in the Battle of Four Elephants, Mei Xue used up all the Chaos Gold Crystals stored in the Black Moon Armor in advance, which also caused all the original plans of Blue Bird to come to naught.


    Then, Mei Xue took over this task, which was an agreement he voluntarily reached with Jade Bird.


    The release of the Nine Nether Species will naturally lead to chaos in the world, but compared with the complete collapse of the fragile peace between the Nine Nether Sea and the seas and mountains, and the destruction of half of the seas and mountains, this is already the best Solution.


    Now that the seal of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers has been broken in advance, only some of the lower species will come out of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and there may be one or two intermediate species mixed in. With the force of the Sunshine World of the Seas, Mountains, it is barely enough. within the scope of the confrontation.


    If after ten years, the balance between the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and the mountains and seas completely collapses, and the power of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers takes the initiative to crush the seal, all the Nine Nethers in the upper rank, middle rank, and lower ranks will all be unstoppable. The real end of the seas and mountains will be when the power pours out from the Nine Nether Seas.


    Therefore, Mei Xue must complete this task.


    Even if, no one can understand Mei Xue''s actions at this moment, even the Heavenly Sword Girl he loves can''t believe Mei Xue''s actions at this moment.


    "Stop, Mei Xue, what are you doing!" Xuanyuan Jianyin looked at Mei Xue who spread the wings of the sun behind her back and at the same time began to release a terrifying aura that should never appear in the seas and mountains, her voice even trembled a little.


    No one understood better than her what the aura leaked by Mei Xue represented.


    As the sword of the heavenly way of the seas and mountains, she has fought the most terrifying enemy of the seas and mountains more than once. Among the causes of death of the heavenly swords in the past, this kind of indescribable horror that broke through the boundary is exactly One of the culprits who killed the most reincarnated bodies of Tianjian.


    The land species, the sea monster species, and the most terrifying - the sky species!


    "I know, Jianyin, I want to liberate you." Mei Xue gritted her teeth, standing on this endless wilderness, he once again felt the breath of that world.


    That was the world he had inadvertently come into contact with after advancing to the Divine Will level, the hometown of all the world''s Nine Nethers, and the place of origin of countless indescribable horrors��the Nine Nethers Sea.


    Being able to feel the atmosphere belonging to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers in this wilderness means that the distance between the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and the mountains and seas has reached the point where there is only a piece of paper left.


    It may not even take ten years if this continues, the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses will smash the seal of Xiantai Daolian, crash into the world of seas and mountains with the attitude of destroying all things, and forcibly connect the two worlds.


    That is the connection between the world and the world, it is an unstoppable and absolute trend, the karma that should have been completed tens of thousands of years ago.


    It was only because of the birth of Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword, and the seal of Xiantai Daolian, that this catastrophe was abruptly delayed by tens of thousands of years.


    However, this catastrophe is an absolutely inescapable fate for the seas and mountains. Xiantai Daolian has isolated the passage between the two worlds for tens of thousands of years, but cannot really separate the two worlds.


    Nine Nether Species Invasion - This catastrophe is an inevitable event for the seas and mountains. Only by resisting the invasion from the Nine Nether Seas can the seas and mountains truly transform and evolve into the strongest Great Thousand World. The demeanor of the greatest legacy of the prehistoric.


    In the seas and mountains, why the power of the bloodline supernatural power has become so weak, and even most of the bloodline supernatural powers are close to being cut off is precisely because of this seal.


    This seal of Xiantai Daolian replaced the central beast unicorn, and isolated the Sea of ??Nine Nethers with the power of the entire sea, mountain, and sunshine world. That''s why the ancient bloodline magical powers continued to weaken, so that the entire sea group The rules of Shanyangguang World have been distorted, and it is no longer possible to produce strong people above the level of divine intent.


    Immortal warlocks who want to advance to the realm above the divine will must leave this piece of sunlight and go to the "other side" of the world, only then can they set foot in a higher realm.


    Before the seal of Xiantai Daolian was born, there was no such restriction in the seas and mountains. Many dream species already possessed earth-shattering power as soon as they were born. Blessing, has the power to suppress all things.


    At this moment, Long Ji, the green dragon who was about to be born in Mei Xue''s right hand, had already reached the peak of the Shenyi rank when she was born, and it was still rising.


    The seal of Daolian in Xiantai turned the sunny world of the seas and mountains into the cradle of life. Except for a very few invaders who broke through the boundary, and even rarer dream species, no creature can possess power above the level of divine will.


    Those incomparably powerful bloodline supernatural powers, because they are closely related to the laws of heaven and earth in the mountains and seas, degenerate and become weaker with the passage of time. Only some species in the deep sea still retain the original bloodline supernatural powers.


    The peace of the seas and mountains can be said to be thanks to the seal of the Immortal Daolian. The legacy left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword has been guarding the seas and mountains for tens of thousands of years.


    It''s just that the wind direction of the times has changed.


    The seal of Sendai Daolian is already close to the limit.

 Chapter 1188

    At this time, there is no eternal thing.


    The Xiantai Daolian Seal, which was used to protect the seas and mountains, suppress the power of foreign invaders, and make the sunny world of the seas and mountains the cradle of life, has now become the biggest hidden danger of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue didn''t know how the blue bird knew about this. If he hadn''t possessed the blood of the Nine Nethers and actually stood on the Daolian of Xiantai, he probably wouldn''t have discovered that the biggest disaster in the seas and mountains was approaching. within easy reach.


    The power of the Nine Nether Seas, that kind of endless aura that bred countless terrifying Nine Nether species, is actually only one step away from the seas and mountains.


    The distance between the two is so fragile that Mei Xue seems to be able to break it with a light stretch of her hand.


    The end of this endless wilderness is not the void, but the sea of ??nine seclusions that contains infinite possibilities!


    "Mei Xue, you can''t go on anymore!" As the guardian of Xiantai Daolian, Xuanyuan Jianyin couldn''t tolerate the spread of the Nine Serenity Aura on Mei Xue.


    Although she didn''t know what Mei Xue wanted to do, but to expose the aura of the Nine Serenities so unscrupulously in front of her was already the biggest provocation.


    She instinctively felt that the mission of "Sword of Heaven" she was given was marking Mei Xue crazily, as if he was about to commit the most unforgivable crime among the seas and mountains.


    In a sense, Xuanyuan Jianyin''s intuition was not wrong, because Mei Xue was really going to commit the most terrifying crime among the seas and mountains.


    On his right hand, a strange dragon pattern is shining with endless brilliance. It is the special jade pendant presented to him by the Qinglong avatar who saw him for the first time when he was in the entrance examination of Qinglong College. It is used to communicate with the Tianxiang species imprint.


    Originally, the conditions for the activation of this mark were extremely harsh, and it was not something that Mei Xue could use at the Shenyi level or even at the Tianyu level.


    Perhaps, in the anticipation of the Qinglong avatar at that time, Mei Xue could only hope to come into contact with the aura related to the Celestial Soaring species after she had cultivated to the fifth rank or even higher as a magician, so the activation conditions for this imprint were astonishingly high.


    Only after encountering a bloodline belonging to the Nine Serenity Species, and Mei Xue''s own cultivation has reached a certain level, can she use this mark to summon the Sky Soaring Species.


    However, the current Mei Xue fulfilled Qinglong''s request ahead of schedule. Not only did he meet the Nine Nether Species, but he himself became one of the Nine Nether Species with his real name.


    As for the cultivation level requirements, after the Qinglong Longji in Mei Xuelong''s Love Ring was hatched, it was no longer a problem.


    This imprint, just like the Nine Nether Blood Eyes given to Xiangliu by Princess Shenmeng, was used under certain conditions and circumstances to summon the most terrifying species among the Nine Nether species. The final fantasy species that flies in the storm��the sky species!


    "The heaven and the earth cannot tolerate...all things wither...only we survive..."


    "The way of heaven has fallen, the galaxy has been shattered, and the Nine Nethers have descended!"


    "No! Mei Xue, you can''t do this!" Xuanyuan Jianyin finally understood what Mei Xue wanted to do, she couldn''t believe her eyes.


    Right in front of her, on the Daolian of Xiantai that has guarded the seas and mountains for tens of thousands of years, Mei Xue actually wanted to summon the ultimate nightmare among the Nine Serenity Species��the Sky Soaring Species!


    "No, I have to do this." Mei Xue''s right hand was almost torn apart by the imprint used to summon the Sky Soaring Species. The price of summoning the Sky Soaring Species is not something ordinary people can afford. Liu Du paid more than six heads.


    Even if Mei Xue herself is the species of the Nine Nethers, and summoning at the place closest to the Nine Nethers Sea, that would be an extremely dangerous action.


    This action should have been carried out by the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    "Mei Xue!" Xuanyuan Jianyin finally drew the sword, she was crying, even though she didn''t want to move anymore, but the mission of the Heavenly Sword still drove her to lock on Mei Xue who was violating the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains.


    Houtu, Minglei, Pojun, Sirius, Shanhe, all the famous and legendary fairy swords in the seas and mountains made a heart-pounding sound behind Xuanyuan Jianyin.


    In the next second, hundreds of fairy swords turned into streamers that shattered everything, and launched a strangling shot at Mei Xue.


    This attack was even more terrifying than the third sword of Zhu Xianjian that Mei Xue encountered not long ago.


    Although Xuanyuan Jianying''s Sword Qi of Immortal Execution has the attribute of cutting everything, it is still not enough compared to the sword array with the power of Xiantai Daolian and superimposed hundreds of sword intents.


    Because the person who shot these fairy swords was Xuanyuan Jianyin!


    It is the only Heavenly Sword in the Xuanyuan family with a higher talent than Xuanyuan Jianying, and at the same time, his cultivation is not restricted by the rules of the seas and mountains.


    Her attack, with the addition of Xiantai Daolian, is like the punishment of the seas and mountains, naturally carrying the attribute of judging all things!


    "Flare!"


    At such a time, Mei Xue had no choice but to act recklessly and make a final love and kill with the girl she loved.


    Burning the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, Mei Xue blasted out the most powerful black flare so far. Five black discs collided with the interlaced endless sword lights, and then exploded violently.


    "Boom!" The endless stream of golden-red light illuminated the entire wilderness, and a handful of fairy swords were blown away, spinning in the air, and the weaker ones were even melted into iron juice by the fire of the sun, and then evaporated completely.


    "Is it you... calling me?" A long and ancient voice echoed on Mei Xue''s Sun Wings.


    That voice traversed the distance between the world and the world, followed the ancient agreement, and sounded on Mei Xue''s wings.


    That was, from the other side of the Nine Nether Seas, the voice of a certain person who was supreme among the Nine Nethers and had the most terrifying nightmare.


    Sensing that the situation was going in the worst and most irreversible direction, Jianyin closed his eyes in pain.


    The dilemma between a lover and a mission is too difficult for her.


    Unfortunately, she actually had no choice.


    Because she is not a human being, not even a living creature.


    She is a sword, a sword of heaven that bears the will of the seas and mountains, a sword of the heavens that has been worshiped by the Xuanyuan family for generations and is regarded as the inheritance of the supreme sword of heaven.


    The mission she carries has long been engraved in her core, unchangeable and unshakable.


    She must protect the seas and mountains! This is the meaning of her existence, and also the fate she was given!


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"

 Chapter 1189

    This was the first time that Mei Xue saw Xuanyuan Jianyin''s true attitude.


    That is not a human posture, but a sword, a huge sword that stands in the center of this endless wilderness and is composed of countless fairy swords.


    The part of the sword hilt is a lotus flower with endless colors. This is the origin of Xiantai Daolian, and it is also the immortal power of Xuanyuan Jianyin that can last forever.


    The Heavenly Sword is the legacy left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong to the seas and mountains. It is the strongest sword used to protect the Taolian of Xiantai and the entire seas and mountains.


    On the body of the sword was engraved a big "Heaven" character. If you look closely, you can find that the word "Heaven" is a sword array formed by overlapping and interlacing countless fairy swords.


    This is the sword of heaven, the sword of heaven that exercises the will of the seas and mountains.


    At the same time, this is also an opponent that Mei Xue is absolutely impossible to defeat now. In the unique environment of Daolian in Xiantai, she has accepted the sacrifice of the Xuanyuan family for tens of thousands of years, and has the Heavenly Sword backed by the entire Heavenly Sword Formation, which is enough to kill Life under any earth immortal.


    Cold and ruthless, cruel and rational, this is the most terrifying posture of Xuanyuan Jianyin, who was forced to abandon all unnecessary emotions and show her true posture driven by her mission.


    Now she no longer has feelings, and has completely become Mei Xue''s enemy.


    All thoughts and feelings that had nothing to do with annihilating Mei Xue were suppressed by that heavy mission. This was the curse on Jianyin.


    Xiantai Daolian is her source of strength and also a cage that binds her. As long as the seal of the Nine Nether Sea still exists for one day, she will never be able to escape this fate.


    Mei Xue knew this, so she resolutely accepted the task of the blue bird, even if it would make him a sinner of all seas and mountains.


    He wants to liberate Jianyin and take his lover back from Xiantai Daolian.


    Faster, faster! Mei Xue felt the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood surging in her body, she no longer cared about the consequences of doing so, and completely exposed her aura as the Nine Serenities.


    This breath comes from life''s pursuit of ultimate beauty, and from the deep common desire of all Nine Nether Bloodlines.


    That is the aura that can only be possessed by the Jiuyou species who pursue the ultimate principle of life and can pay any price for it.


    "So... are you ready?" An ancient and distant voice came from the other side of the distant world.


    Being able to capture Meixue''s Nine Nether Species bloodline breath in the seal of Xiantai Daolian, and convey the voice here, the owner of this voice is undoubtedly one of the few Celestial Flying Species at the apex of the Nine Nether Species.


    The imprint that Qinglong gave to Mei Xue was a key tool to communicate the coming of the Nine Serenities, and in order to maximize the power of this imprint, Jade Bird also added special ingredients to it.


    "Woo, this imprint is not aimed at a specific Sky Flying species, so I specially strengthened the taste of being close to your blood for you.


    "At that time, the Tianxiang species you can contact in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers must be the one that suits your attributes very well." This is the blue bird that promised to come here, and Mei Xue also firmly believed in it.


    Because, at this moment, this distant and ancient aura feels full of inclusiveness and a powerful aura of life, which is exactly the attribute that complements the blood power of his Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Mei Xue even imagined the posture of this Skylark in her mind.


    It must be a very beautiful one, with beautiful wings similar to the sun''s brilliance, flying above the seas, mountains and sky.


    Well, that''s the best way to go.


    In Mei Xue''s memory about the Tianxiang species, the God of Mercury is the best example, that is the only Tianxiang species he knows and has a blood relationship.


    Although it''s a pity that it wasn''t the Wing of Mercury that got in touch, but the Skylark that responded to his call this time is undoubtedly an extremely powerful one.


    The sound that pierced the two worlds even felt a huge threat to the Heavenly Sword that guarded Daolian in Xiantai.


    "Kill! Nothing! Forgive me!" After being forced to abandon all emotions and redundant thinking, Tianjian finally showed the "glory of life" that was on the Qinglong Mountains, and was also one of the Tianxiang species. deterrence.


    Killing is decisive and merciless. Once this posture is shown, even if the seas and mountains are about to be destroyed, Xuanyuan Jianyin, who is transformed into the sword of heaven, will fight to the end.


    At this moment, Mei Xue, who is the only connection point between the mountains of the seas and the Sea of ??Nine Netherness, has undoubtedly become the must-kill target of the Heavenly Sword!


    Feeling the killing intent that pricked her skin, Mei Xue knew that this was no longer the Xuanyuan Sword Sound she was familiar with, but the most terrifying sword of heaven among the seas and mountains.


    Being locked by this heavenly sword means that he has been listed as a must-kill target by the laws of the heavens and mountains of the seas and mountains, and he has nowhere to escape and no way to go!


    Since there is no way to go, then make a way by yourself!


    "Flare, continuous explosion!" Once again five consecutive flare explosions, ignoring the death warning from the Xuanwu fairy clothes she was wearing, Mei Xue launched an attack on Xuanyuan Jianyin''s incarnation of the Heavenly Sword Shadow.


    What responded to Mei Xue was a sword energy tearing apart the world.


    This sword represents the will of heaven in the entire sea and mountains!


    Mei Xue, who showed the identity of the Nine Serenities, has been judged by Tianjian as an enemy that must be destroyed humanely!


    Five black flares in a row are enough to instantly kill the destructive attack of any Celestial Warlock. The sword energy of this Heavenly Sword is destroyed like a piece of paper. It is stronger and more terrifying than the third sword of Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s inconceivable horizontal movement of a hundred meters at the last moment during Xuanwu Xianyi''s desperate calculation, this sword energy would be enough to destroy his soul.


    Even so, one of the Sun Wings representing the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline behind him was completely cut off by this sword energy.


    That wasn''t just cutting off in a simple sense, the pair of Sun Wings was the imprint of Mei Xue Da Ri''s Golden Crow bloodline, and it was also the proof that he was the Nine Serenity Species, and was conceptually cut off by the sword energy of this heavenly sword.


    A huge will eroded into Mei Xue''s body from the disconnected part of the Sun Wings, and it actually forcibly suppressed the rampage of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has been completely suppressed by an external force since she awakened the primordial power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    He, the sword of heaven, mountains and seas, transformed by Xuanyuan Jianyin, is on trial!


    The gap in combat power between the two sides, after Xuanyuan Jianyin was forced to take the form of a heavenly sword, an insurmountable natural moat instantly appeared.


    The current Mei Xue is no match for Tianjian!


    At this time, that ancient and distant voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears again.


    "Want, power?"

 Chapter 1190

    This is the voice from the unknown Tianxiang species, and it is an invitation to Mei Xue.


    Apparently, this Tianxiang species, which is still in the world on the side of Daolian in Sendai, seems to have some kind of interest in Mei Xue at this moment, so it speaks to Mei Xue.


    "No, I don''t need it yet." Even though one of her wings was cut off, Mei Xue shook her head, rejecting the seductive voice from over there.


    He never believed that there is no free lunch in this world, and any power has a price.


    He took over the task of the blue bird and came here to challenge the seal of Xiantai Daolian, so he has naturally made up his mind.


    In this battle, he must win!


    Abandon all unnecessary thinking, leaving only the hottest and strongest feelings in my heart!


    Contrary to Tianjian who has turned into the most ruthless and decisive state, what burns in Mei Xue''s heart is love for Jianyin.


    He and she made a promise that they would come here and take her away.


    Since it is an agreement, it must be fulfilled!


    "Yellow Spring!" Without the suppression of the laws of the heavens and mountains of the seas and mountains, the Heavenly Sword can be promoted to the domineering posture of the fifth rank of the Immortal Warlock, and at the same time Mei Xue has let go of all restraints.


    Armed with ghosts and gods of the sun, come to the world again!


    Not only that, but more!


    "Black Moon!"


    The two Hearts of Mountains released all their power at the same time, opening up all the arsenals recorded in the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    On the golden-red shell of the Sun Ghost Armor, there are streaks of strange black imprints, which are the engravings from the Black Moon Armor, recording various magical weapons that do not belong to the range of the seas and mountains.


    The heavenly sword incarnated by Xuanyuan Jianyin, the countless fairy swords and weapons that can control the seas and mountains, and Mei Xue''s current state can also do similar things.


    ""I''ll stand on top of all crowns, god of ignorance, come down, fall, fall, fall, fall hard I won''t ask for any blessings, and all blessings will be far away from me To pay for this, all the curses will wrap around your body, enter your internal organs, penetrate deep into your bone marrow, and become your death lock! "


    The curse is armed with evil��the dragon lock of thorns, a magical weapon that has an extraordinary bonus to the life of the dragon, and the strongest bondage magic weapon recorded in the Black Moon Armament!


    A total of eighteen black chains stretched out from the ground, tightly locking the huge Heavenly Sword.


    This is a magical weapon that does not belong to the rules of heaven in the mountains and seas, so it is not suppressed by the breath of the heavenly sword, which is why Shiheiyue Armed Forces was selected by Jade Bird as the best candidate for this task.


    The Heavenly Sword that guards Daolian in Xiantai is born with a special suppressive power against all the swords and magic weapons of the seas and mountains, even the magic weapons. If the magic weapons from the mountains and seas are used to attack Daolian in Xiantai, the effect may be even ten times stronger. One-tenth of it can''t be played.


    On the contrary, these divine soldiers engraved in the Black Moon Armament can effectively restrain the Heavenly Sword, at least they will not be affected by the Heavenly Will held by the Heavenly Sword.


    However, from the perspective of Tianjian, this kind of side that does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains is undoubtedly something of foreign invaders.


    Since it is an enemy, it must be destroyed in Heavenly Sword''s rules of annihilation!


    "Break!" With eighteen thorny dragon locks, even a real dragon would have to be caught obediently, but the Heavenly Sword destroyed ten of the chains with just one slash.


    "Cough!" As the master of the Black Moon Armor, Mei Xue also suffered the backlash from the destruction of the divine weapon, and couldn''t help trembling all over, vomiting blood.


    However, his attacks did not stop.


    "I didn''t expect to come this far." Mei Xue looked apologetically at the two Hearts of Mountains suspended in the Black Moon Armament.


    Before the end of the mountain, he didn''t want to use the method that the blue bird taught him, because once this method was used, it meant that the two precious hearts of the mountains would fall into a state of exhaustion for a long time. Can no longer provide him with any power.


    Not only that, I am afraid that the Hengshan and Qingqiu Mountains in the mountains of the seas will also be greatly affected, and it will take a long time to recover.


    At the same time, the black moon armament obtained from the blue bird will also be wiped out and cease to exist.


    This is the necessary price for gaining power, and because the price is so huge, Mei Xue never thought of using this move even when confronting Xuanyuan Jianying.


    However, now is really the last moment, and Xuanyuan Jianyin''s Heavenly Sword is exactly the opponent he wants to suppress even if he uses up all his hole cards.


    Yes, it was just suppression, not victory. From the very beginning, he would not have any chance of winning. Even if he used up all his hole cards, he would not be able to defeat the Heavenly Sword with the support of Sendai Daolian.


    "Om!" "Om!" The two Mountain Hearts made a soft voice together, which was the recognition of Mei Xue and his protection.


    Qingqiu Mountain''s infinite love for the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and Hengshan''s gratitude to Mei Xue who rescued him, did not change because Tianjian listed Mei Xue as the enemy of all seas and mountains.


    Even if what Mei Xue was going to do next would consume all the power of these two Hearts of Mountains, they still chose Mei Xue.


    "Thank you, I won''t die here."


    "Because I still have many, many promises to fulfill."


    Feeling the kindness emanating from the two hearts of mountains, Mei Xue smiled confidently.


    "Turn on, black moon armed, final destruction mode!" It''s not the golden sun mode last time, but a more radical and reckless destruction mode.


    This is a mode that can only be used once by the Black Moon Armed Forces, because once this mode is turned on, it means that the precious Black Moon Armed Forces will be completely scrapped after bursting out of its final strength, and will be wiped out, except for the two hearts of mountains inside. Anything left.


    "Buzz! Buzz!" The two Mountain Hearts released the most dazzling and scorching brilliance, and the Black Moon Armed Forces began to disintegrate, turning into countless black particles suspended in Mei Xue''s Sun Ghost God Armed Divine Weapon.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue did something extremely terrifying, the consequences of which were completely unimaginable.


    He projected a sun-attributed treasure in the Black Moon''s armory, second only to the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow.


    Light refining furnace! The source of power of the Sun Ghost Armor is the most compatible with the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow. Even in the equipment library of the Black Moon Armor, the sequence is second only to the treasure of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    Moreover, not one, but a whole hundred!


    In addition to the two light refining furnaces that the sun ghosts and gods armed with, the number of light refining furnaces controlled by Mei Xue at this moment has reached a crazy number of one hundred and two.


    Taking the most terrifying catastrophe in the primordial prehistoric era in her memory as the visualization target, Mei Xue performed an immortal technique that had never been seen in the seas and mountains.


    "Ten days...burning the sky!"

 Chapter 1191

    one two three four five six seven eight nine ten!


    The ten suns hang together in the sky of the endless wilderness, dispelling all the darkness in this world, making any darkness disappear without a trace.


    That is the brilliance of the strongest and the highest, and it is the memory of the most terrifying catastrophe in the ancient prehistoric times engraved in the Book of Mountains and Seas��Ten Days Burning the Heavens.


    A group of young and ignorant Da Ri Jin Wu made a mistake that almost destroyed the primordial prehistoric world before they really grew up to have mature minds.


    Turning the sky in ten days, boiling the sea and burning the sky!


    The dream species of the Great Sun Golden Crow naturally has the urge to fly above the thirty-three days and become the sun.


    In that era, ten Great Sun Golden Crows were bred in the prehistoric prehistoric times, which eventually turned into a terrifying catastrophe that spanned ten days.


    When the ten days turned across the sky, the earth was devastated, and countless powerful creatures were involved in this catastrophe and fell one after another.


    All the gods and Buddhas of the thirty-three days fell into silence, because no one dared to take action against the Great Sun Golden Crow, who possessed the blessing of the ancient prehistoric destiny.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is a fantasy species favored by the prehistoric people. Those who kill the Golden Crow will inevitably bear the curse of the world, which is the karma that even saints are unwilling to be infected with.


    In the end, nine of the ten golden crows were shot down by a human hero with the blood of gods on the earth with a sun-shooting bow, and became the last golden crow that incarnated the primordial sun.


    That unborn hero of the human race was cursed because of this, lost his favorite, and could never see each other again. This is a tragedy recorded in the Book of Mountains and Seas, a tragic epic of the human race that will always be engraved in our hearts.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue is displaying is precisely the supreme celestial art evolved from the memory of the ancient prehistoric times and the power of his Golden Crow''s bloodline��the Ten Suns Burning Heaven that does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    At the cost of the armed destruction of the black moon, one hundred light refining furnaces projected, in groups of ten, mobilized all their power to form a sun.


    Those who control these suns are Meixue''s true light furnace, the core of the sun''s power, which evolved from the power of the sun''s ghosts and gods from the power of Meixue''s own Golden Crow bloodline.


    With the two true light refining furnaces as the center, and controlling one hundred false light refining furnaces, Mei Xue performed the fairy art created by himself��Ten Suns Burning the Heavens.


    This is an immortal technique that only the Great Sun Golden Crow can perform, and it cannot even be performed in the sunny world of the seas and mountains, because as long as Mei Xue uses this trick, it will inevitably attract the punishment of the seas and mountains, and she will die without a burial place.


    There is no need to doubt that this is the power of burning the sky in ten days. Even if it is a simplified version simulated temporarily with the help of a hundred projected light refining furnaces, it is enough to cause hundreds of millions of lives to be burned, and all life in the land under the light of ten days will be wiped out. robbery.


    Ordinary people, fairy rings, dharma bodies, and gods will all be burned to death without any difference in front of Mei Xue''s Ten Suns Burning at this moment.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xue did not use this move when facing Xuanyuan Jianying''s last sword of Zhu Xianjian. If she used this move in the sunny world of the seas and mountains, the entire ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family would probably be burned into ashes.


    Only here, in the world gap between the mountains of the seas and the sea of ??the Nine Nethers, can Meixue let go of this forbidden technique, because his opponent is the Heavenly Sword, the seas backed by the power of the Daolian of Sendai The sword of heaven in the mountains.


    Under Ten Sun Burning Heaven, all the slightly weaker fairy swords have been melted, and even the melted solution has been evaporated in the blink of an eye, but there is still a very small part of the fairy sword that has not only not been melted, but even emits a sharper glow. of brilliance.


    That is a fairy sword that has the qualifications to become a magic weapon. Not only is its material comparable to the Qixing Longyuan used by Mei Xue, but it has also left a great reputation in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Ten Sun Fentian, who can instantly kill the Divine Warlock, is not enough to pose a threat to these legendary and powerful fairy swords.


    Even, under the burning of the sun''s fire in the sky, these powerful fairy swords even have a tendency to shed impurities and go further.


    Burning the sky for ten days is a catastrophe of destruction for intelligent creatures, but for some special creatures or heroes with potential, it is a catalyst.


    Just as the ten days of the primordial prehistoric times created an epic hero who will last forever and the strongest dreamy golden crow that finally turned into the only sun, Meixue''s ten days of burning the sky also triggered the endless chaos in this endless wilderness. an evolution.


    Of the fairy swords erected in this wilderness, only the strongest can survive. These legendary fairy swords are on the road to evolve into divine weapons. To these fairy swords, Ten Sun Burning Heaven is a catastrophe and a opportunity.


    "Chi!" From time to time, a fairy sword failed to cross the tribulation, and turned into a wisp of green smoke, completely extinguished.


    Not only these immortal swords, but even the heavenly sword incarnated by Xuanyuan Jianyin is also undergoing the test of burning the sky for ten days.


    All the thorns and dragon locks that originally restrained this Heavenly Sword have been cut off, and now it is Mei Xue herself who is suppressing this Heavenly Sword.


    Located in the center of the ten round suns, Mei Xue struggled to move her hand towards the position of the Heavenly Sword.


    Under the guidance of the two light refining furnaces on his shoulders, ten streams of golden-red light are constantly spraying out from the ten rounds of sun, focusing on the fifth-level magic weapon that possesses the magic weapon that does not exist in the seas and mountains. On top of the powerful Heavenly Sword.


    This is something that only Mei Xue can do. Only he who has the true light furnace can control the power of the ten suns, gather together the most powerful real fire of the ten suns, and pour them all into the terrifying On the Heavenly Sword.


    What he was doing at this moment was to refine the sword.


    That''s right, Mei Xue did not hesitate to destroy the Black Moon Armed Forces, but also projected a hundred fake light furnaces that could not exist in the seas and mountains, just for this moment.


    He wants to seize the ownership of the Heavenly Sword, and make the strongest Heavenly Sword in the seas and mountains into his own.


    Because this is an agreement between him and Jianyin, he wants to completely liberate her, who is bound by Xiantai Daolian and unable to be independent, from this fate.


    He wants to take her away! Make her your own!


    For this reason, he activated the ten suns to burn the sky, using the power of ten suns to refine the sword.


    Perhaps, this is the most extravagant way of courtship in the seas and mountains. Facing the absolutely ruthless Heavenly Sword, who only acts according to the rules of the heavens in the seas and mountains, Meixue bet everything on herself for the only existence in the theory. possibility.


    The ten streams of sunlight that can destroy the world are just the means used by Mei Xue to court her.


    Since Xuanyuan Jianyin is not human, then he uses a non-human courtship method!


    "Mei Xue...is that you..." Taking Ten Sun Burning Heaven as a signal of courtship, Mei Xue finally felt the faintly familiar aura in the Heavenly Sword.


    "Come here... Jianyin..."

 Chapter 1192

    When courting the Feathered Snake, Mei Xue chose the song that was inherited in the memory of the dream, which is a unique song of love that only the dream species can understand.


    Xuanyuan Jianyin is not a dream species, but a heavenly sword that bears the mission of the heavens of the seas and mountains, and the guardian of the Taolian of Xiantai, so the courtship method for the dream species is naturally untenable.


    Xuanyuan Jianyin is not a human being, but a sword, a sword with self-awareness, but unable to escape the shackles of Xiantai Daolian.


    So, what method can be used to succeed in courtship and take her away from Sendai Doren.


    Refining the sword��this is the answer that Mei Xue thought about, and it is also an action that Xuanwu Xianyi will never be able to deduce no matter how many times she deduces it.


    At the cost of destroying the incomparably precious black moon armament, he projected a light furnace whose power of the sun attribute is second only to the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, and there are a total of one hundred pieces, and then launched the great catastrophe from the ancient times in his memory of Shan Hai Jing�� The forbidden technique deduced from across the sky in ten days��burning the sky in ten days.


    If you want to refine the Heavenly Sword, you must have such awareness, such confidence, and such extraordinary means.


    Mei Xue firmly believes that Xuanyuan Jianyin likes herself and believes in herself, and the only thing blocking her is the mission of Tianjian and the bondage of Xiantai Daolian.


    Then, let''s destroy these, use the strongest method, use the extraordinary method of turning the sky for ten days, boiling the sea and burning the sky, to snatch Jianyin back!


    As for the consequences of doing so and the price to be paid, Mei Xue didn''t think about it at all.


    Because I like it, because of the agreement, it must be completed.


    As long as it is an agreement, no matter if it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, no matter if the opponent is the legendary Daolian of Xiantai or the means left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword, Mei Xue will complete it.


    Nine hundred and ninety-nine times of falling out of love brought Mei Xue not only endless frustration and setbacks, but also a strong will to achieve her goal.


    This persistence, this heart, no one can defeat the enemy! So even if he knew that what he was going to do would be an enemy of the world, he didn''t care.


    "Mei Xue... you really... did it..." No one could understand what kind of miracle Mei Xue had accomplished at this moment better than Jianyin.


    For her sake, for the agreement between the two, Mei Xue really suppressed the power of the Heavenly Sword, and even started refining the strongest Heavenly Sword in the seas and mountains.


    This was an absolutely impossible task. The Heavenly Sword was the legacy left by Xuanyuanhong, the supreme heavenly sword, to the Xuanyuan family.


    The sacrifices of the Xuanyuan family for tens of millions of years, and the pouring of blood from generation to generation, have long marked the Tianjian as the Xuanyuan family''s imprint, and one can even regard the Tianjian as the exclusive divine weapon of the Xuanyuan family, a treasure that outsiders can never touch.


    However, Mei Xue did it. He integrated his will into the blade of the Heavenly Sword little by little with the slightly extreme posture of Ten Suns Burning the Heavens.


    In the final analysis, the Heavenly Sword is actually an ownerless thing, but it was simply engraved with the mission of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and was given the task of guarding Xiantai Daolian.


    Among the seas and mountains, no one has inherited the Heavenly Sword and the Goddess Xiantai Daolian.


    Although this is the ultimate goal of countless peerless sword cultivators of the Xuanyuan family, there are only a handful of people who have stepped into the road of life and death for thousands of years, and finally walked into the three choices of "past", "present" and "future".


    Among them, including the head of the Xuanyuan family who created the Ice Lotus Sword Song, which has always referred to the essence of the Heaven and Earth Dao, has not cleared any of the three roads.


    Among them, those who chose "now", that is, challenged the Heavenly Sword that really existed in Daolian in Sendai, were even closer to none.


    For tens of thousands of years, Mei Xue was the only one who chose this path, and in the face-to-face decisive battle with Tianjian, the only one who really suppressed Tianjian.


    What''s more, he did more than that. After activating Ten Suns Burning Heaven, he not only suppressed the Heavenly Sword, but even began to refine the strongest Heavenly Dao Sword in the seas and mountains.


    "Jianyin...be mine..." In a world where only Meixue and Jianyin are alone, Meixue, who has only one wing and ten suns floating beside her, stretches out her hand and looks at the beings being killed in front of her. The burning girl showed a gentle smile.


    Even with the powerful attack of Ten Sun Burning Heaven, even though the fire of the sun has the attribute of melting all things, even with the support of a whole hundred and two light refining furnaces, the most risky part of this operation-Xuanyuan Jianyin''s own Will, however, is not under Mei Xue''s control.


    If Xuanyuan Jianyin''s own will and the Heavenly Sword were completely synchronized, then even if Mei Xue casted a forbidden technique that should not exist in the seas and mountains��Ten Suns Burning the Heavens, she would not be able to truly refine the Heavenly Sword.


    The power of a Heavenly Sword with self-awareness and a Heavenly Sword that can only follow its mission is completely different.


    If Xuanyuan Jianyin really carried out the will of Tianjian and was determined to become an enemy of Mei Xue and even wanted to kill him, then once Mei Xue''s Ten Days of Burning Heaven ended, the suppressed Tianjian would be able to pierce Mei Xue through in a second. Heart.


    So Mei Xue is also betting, betting on the bond between him and Jianyin, betting on the agreement between the two.


    For the sake of Jianyin, he can use the forbidden technique of burning the sky for ten days at all costs, and he is waiting for an answer.


    That answer, which will decide this confrontation, is not��the fate of the seas and mountains.


    "Ok����"


    "Mei Xue, take me... away from here!"


    Existing only in the world of two people, Jianyin, whose body was burning with flames, smiled and stretched out his hand to Meixue.


    Bearing the fate of fighting for tens of thousands of years, the unstoppable killing, let alone the inextricable killing, Jianyin was tired after all.


    This road was too lonely, too lonely, so during the Dragon Jade War, when Mei Xue planted seeds in her wilderness and made countless flowers bloom in the wilderness where there was no life, she had already fallen.


    Mei Xue liked her, and she also liked Mei Xue, but she couldn''t use her own strength to break free from the shackles of Sendai Daorian, so she made the agreement at that time.


    Even though, that promise was just an illusory hope she gave Mei Xue, an impossible wish.


    However, Mei Xue has really done it now.


    He opened the most mysterious altar of the Xuanyuan family - the Gate of Sword Wall.


    He embarked on the road of life and death, and chose the only "now" that can truly reach her true body.


    He broke into Daolian of Sendai, and suppressed the Heavenly Sword that entered the trial mode by incredible means, and even she couldn''t interfere.


    Already, enough.


    Such a Mei Xue is worthy of her sacrifice and her trust.


    Her heart belongs to Mei Xue.


    Ah, the one who finally arrived, the one who freed her from the shackles of fate.


    Except for him, no one will risk their lives to choose the only correct one from the countless forks, come to her, stretch out their hands to her, and say:


    "Jianyin, become my thing."

 Chapter 1193

    Got it!


    After passing countless trials, defeating all powerful enemies in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, and breaking through the obstacles of life and death, Mei Xue finally caught Xuanyuan Jianyin''s little hand.


    This hand is slender and weak, and it can''t be seen at all that it was once in charge of the power of judgment of the seas and mountains, and it was stained with countless blood.


    This hand belongs to Mei Xue''s lover, a girl who has been bound by fate since birth.


    At this moment, he finally fulfilled the agreement between the two, came to her, and held her hand.


    The moment the two hands met and held tightly, no one could stop the bond between the two.


    "Boom!" The ten rounds of sun output the most powerful and hottest golden-red light flow, this is Mei Xue''s final attack on the body of the Heavenly Sword.


    With the cooperation of Xuanyuan Jianyin who is the will of the Heavenly Sword, Ten Ri Fentian''s speed of refining the Heavenly Sword suddenly increased ten times.


    From the beginning of refining to the present, the degree of refining completion, which has not even been completed by one-tenth, began to increase at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    Twenty percent, thirty percent��the golden-red light spots unique to the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline began to appear on Tianjian''s body.


    This time, I can definitely take you away! Mei Xue firmly believed, because now this place belonged to him and Xuanyuan Jianyin''s two-person world, and no one could stop him from taking this heavenly sword.


    "You, do you want strength?" At this time, that ancient and distant voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears again, full of endless temptation.


    "No need!" Mei Xue rejected the voice of the unknown Tianxiang species again, now it belongs to the two-person world of him and Jianyin, and there is no need for a third party to intervene.


    Forty percent, fifty percent, with Xuanyuan Jianyin''s full cooperation, Meixue Shiri Fentian''s refining process of Tianjian finally broke through the critical point, more than half!


    In the world of only Mei Xue and Xuanyuan Jianyin, the distance between the two is getting closer and closer. Mei Xue''s hands are already holding hands with Jianyin''s, and she doesn''t care about the flames lit on Jianyin''s body at all.


    Xuanyuan Jianyin endured the pain of burning her body. She knew that this was a labor pain that she had to go through. This was the process of Mei Xue engraving a mark on her body.


    Mei Xue''s flames have washed her whole body, she will get rid of all shackles and become Mei Xue''s thing.


    Sixty percent, seventy percent, Mei Xue knew that victory was in front of her eyes, and once again overdrawn her blood power, one-third of the hundred pseudo-light refinement furnaces had begun to show obvious cracks, leaking Huge golden-red particles.


    Burning the sky for ten days, if it maintains a normal state, it will be enough to burn Meixue to the point where she can burn thousands of miles away.


    If this trick is used in the sunny world of the seas and mountains, it will be enough to wipe out thousands of miles of life.


    Now, in order to refine the Heavenly Sword, Mei Xue is forcibly overdrawing the power of these projected light refining furnaces, and she doesn''t care about the consequences of doing so.


    To put it bluntly, he is now risking his own life. In order to refine the Heavenly Sword, he has used up almost all the hole cards he can use.


    "Do you... want power?" The voice appeared for the third time, but this time the voice seemed to have changed from the previous few times.


    It is still such an ancient and long-standing breath, but it is becoming more and more clear, as if the owner of this voice is constantly approaching here.


    "No!" Mei Xue subconsciously shook her head.


    He didn''t know why, but he still didn''t want to respond to the voice even though the blood in his body was burned to the point of exhaustion.


    Eighty percent, ninety percent!


    "Boom!" Explosions sounded in the sky one after another, spreading into huge circles of golden-red halos.


    Burning the sky for ten days, it began to disintegrate. The one hundred light furnaces that had been sacrificed at the expense of the Black Moon''s armed forces had already begun to explode one after another because they could not bear Mei Xue''s crazy pressure.


    After all, it was only a mass-produced model projected by the Black Moon Armament, and in order to achieve the strongest effect of burning the sky in ten days, Mei Xue projected a hundred of them in one go.


    Compared with the two true light refining furnaces owned by Mei Xue herself, these projected mass-produced light refining furnaces are far inferior in terms of service life and strength. Supporting Mei Xue to launch Ten Days of Burning Heaven has exceeded the limit so far. .


    The sun began to disappear, and above the endless wilderness, the miniature view of ten days across the sky began to dissipate.


    Ten, nine, eight, seven, six, five, four... In less than a moment, Mei Xue lost more than 60% of the light refining furnace, and it is absolutely impossible to regenerate them.


    Fortunately, at this time, the refining of the Heavenly Sword has also reached the final juncture.


    Ninety-nine percent, only one step away from complete refining. Now, except for the lotus imprint on the hilt, all parts of the Heavenly Sword body have been covered by golden-red particles.


    Although there is no bonus of burning the sky for ten days, but with the remaining three suns and the two true light refining furnaces that come with the sun ghosts and gods, Mei Xue is 100% sure to complete the refining process.


    After betting everything, and even risking her life to perform the forbidden technique of burning the sky for ten days, Mei Xue finally waited for the moment to reap the fruits of victory.


    "Jianyin..." In the world of the two of them, Mei Xue had already embraced Jianyin''s delicate body, feeling the warmth that belonged to him brought by her body.


    "Mei Xue..." Even though her whole body was burned to the point where she was almost naked, Jianyin''s eyes were filled with happiness.


    At this moment, she finally found the meaning of her existence.


    No longer bound by the unchangeable destiny, but with your own will, with your own hands, to grab the one you love.


    From this moment on, her fate changed completely.


    Finally, Mei Xue''s refinement reached the final step.


    hundred percent! The sword body of the Heavenly Sword was completely covered by the golden-red light stream, including the lotus flower on the hilt was also refined by Mei Xue.


    Then, the body of the Heavenly Sword suddenly collapsed completely.


    A terrifying force spread and began to tear apart, destroying this piece of wilderness where countless fairy swords once existed.


    "What!" Mei Xue opened her eyes, and found that the whole world had been turned upside down.


    Under his feet, the former wilderness has been completely shattered by some kind of huge force, and the sky has also been torn apart by that overwhelming force, revealing the true face between this world and the gap between the world.


    This is the gap between void and void, surrounded by countless shattered unknown substances, the land that constitutes the wilderness world no longer exists, revealing the huge monster hidden under the feet.


    It was a lotus flower with countless colors, each petal exuded a crazy aura, and the lines of countless avenues appeared on these petals without any concealment.


    This is the fetish that will make all the great supernatural beings and magicians in the seas and mountains crazy.


    The third Xiantai, Daolian.

 Chapter 1194

    No words can describe the mysterious place of this fairy platform, the lines of countless avenues are displayed on Daolian''s body in the simplest way, which seems to be within reach.


    That is exactly the posture that Meixue possesses��the rooftop will only appear in the final stage of evolution. The Xiantai, known as the gods of the seas and mountains, will cause countless bloody storms every time it is born, and lead to countless killings.


    No one can resist the power of Sendai, because owning a Sendai is almost equivalent to having the qualification to ascend.


    This point has become a generally accepted rule of all seas and mountains after the Supreme Heavenly Sword shattered into the void above Daolian of the Third Immortal Platform.


    Even if we don''t talk about Sendai''s special ability that can help people ascend, just the foundation of the Dao held by Sendai itself can trigger the craziest ambitions of all the magicians in the seas and mountains.


    The Supreme Sword in charge of one side of Xiantai even managed to seal the Nine Nether Seas and isolate the two worlds. The power of Xiantai Daolian has long been the most powerful sword of the Xuanyuan family, the seas and mountains. Xiu family.


    Ordinary bloodline inheritance is absolutely impossible to produce a few or even a dozen sword repair geniuses who can break through the Divine Will level and be close to being invincible at the same level in each generation like the Xuanyuan family.


    It is precisely because of the power of Xiantai Daolian and the legacy left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword that the Xuanyuan family has been able to hold the position of the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains for tens of thousands of years. In this generation, Xuanyuan Jianying and Xuanyuan Xue has such a peerless arrogance to climb to the top of the seas and mountains.


    However, although the name of Sendai Daolian resounds across the seas and mountains, no one has ever witnessed the true face of Sendai Daolian.


    In the era when a hundred schools of kendo contended, those peerless sword lords and sword masters who competed with the Supreme Heavenly Sword on the Daolian of Xiantai had all fallen on Xiantai.


    After that, Xiantai Daolian never appeared in the eyes of people in the seas and mountains. People only knew that shortly after the Supreme Heavenly Sword used the power of Xiantai Daolian to seal the entrance connecting Jiuyou Sea and Zhuhais and mountains, Broke the void on Sendai and flew away.


    Xiantai Daolian, after that, became an illusory legend of Zhuhaiqunshan, including those sword repair geniuses of the Xuanyuan family who came to challenge the road of life and death, and never saw the gap between Zhuhaiqunshan and Jiuyou Sea. The true appearance of Sendai Dorian in the movie.


    However, now Mei Xue saw it.


    Because he refined the Heavenly Sword and used unreasonable means to take Jianyin away from the shackles of Xiantai Daolian, which finally affected the operation of Xiantai Daolian.


    This fetish, which had been sleeping in the cracks of this world for tens of thousands of years, "woke up" again.


    The first thing that this Third Immortal Terrace, known as the supreme fetish of the seas and mountains, did after awakening was to deal a fatal blow to Mei Xue who was a little complacent just now.


    It completely shattered the body of the Heavenly Sword, which gathered the power of the strongest immortal sword in the seas and mountains, and even the will of the Heavenly Sword��Xuanyuan Jianyin, was instantly beaten to the point of collapse.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t completed the 100% refinement of Tianjian and turned the sound of the sword into her own, this blow would have wiped out the sound of the sword and wiped out her soul.


    "Mei Xue... run away..." Jian Yin, who lost her body and was left with only an incomplete sword spirit state, issued the highest level of alarm to Mei Xue.


    The awakened Sendai Daolian is definitely not a force that Mei Xue can contend with!


    Just because he has been the guardian of this immortal platform for tens of thousands of years, no one understands the power of this immortal platform known as the supreme god of all seas and mountains better than Jianyin.


    This kind of power is closely related to the seas and mountains, but it surpasses the seas and mountains.


    If you have to say it, this is the power of the "immortal" level!


    It wasn''t the power of the white-clothed fairy who opened the altar to preach in the mountains and seas, nor the power of the sword fairy who realized his own way of swords and finally shattered the void on this fairy platform.


    The "immortal power" that exists on Xiantai is something left over from an older and more distant era. It is the countless immortal Buddhas who died in the world called "immemorial prehistoric", the great power and the remains of countless destroyed worlds. something evolved.


    Every Xiantai has the power equivalent to one world! And it''s not a small world, but a fetish formed by the aggregation of various fragments left after the broken worlds.


    Among them, the most powerful ones have even evolved special world rules over the long years.


    Most of the celestial platforms observed by the seas and mountains are those that have not yet fully formed the rules, and the most frequent one is the celestial platform at the feet of the two of them��Daolian.


    It is precisely because of the power of rules in one world that Daolian can become the seal that suppresses the Sea of ??Nine Nethers. For tens of thousands of years, the Sunshine World that has protected the seas and mountains will no longer be invaded by the most terrifying superior species in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    Any side of Sendai has the potential to evolve into a world, and it is precisely because of this that the rules of the road above the Sendai can be so clearly displayed, which is exactly the characteristic that a chaotic world will have at the beginning of the world.


    The Sword Immortal, who was recognized by Daolian of Xiantai, understood the rules of Shattering the Void from Daolian, and finally took the step beyond the world.


    Mei Xue is definitely no match for Sendai Daorian!


    "I can''t escape!" Mei Xue knows more than anyone else how terrifying this crisis is. She bluntly said that even with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in his hand, with that incomplete posture, he will definitely not be able to compete with this party representing the great power of the world. of Sendai.


    How did that Supreme Heavenly Sword obtain the approval of a fetish that equals the power of a world? This is not something that can be conquered by strength at all!


    "So... now... do you need strength?" A voice that had been waiting for a long time sounded in Mei Xue''s ear again, as if she couldn''t wait!


    "Yes... Even if I know... I still need your strength..." Mei Xue sighed, the awakening of Daolian from Sendai completely disrupted his plan, and everything was impossible to go as he wished.


    Then, even knowing that this choice will bring some unknowable consequences, he can only respond.


    Because, it wasn''t until he activated the Ten Suns Burning Heaven and refining the Heavenly Sword that he became vaguely aware of one thing.


    Jade Bird did say that the one connected with her added summoning imprint must be the Tianxiang species closest to his attributes.


    But the question is, the Tianxiang species that is closest to the essence of the Great Sun Golden Crow, doesn''t that mean that it has the power to activate the Ten Sun Burning Heaven, and the ultimate world-destroying bow of the Golden Crow, which is close to its attributes?


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, what are the characteristics of the Sunwalker, besides illuminating all things, there is another thing - the calamity of destroying the world!

 Chapter 1195

    The Nine Nether Species, an unknown species that has occasionally appeared in the seas since ancient times? It has brought catastrophe time and time again.


    Known as an indescribable terror, a dangerous enemy whose supernatural powers, species composition, and reason for invading the seas and mountains are all unknown!


    Among them, according to their activity habits and the range of habitat they chose after invading the seas and mountains, they can be roughly divided into two branches: the land species that prefer to move on land, and the sea monster species that like to live in the ocean.


    There are many incomprehensible things about its law of action and the way it chooses its prey.


    This is of course, because the Nine Nether Race has never been considered a race, and there is no racial group.


    It is precisely because she has already become a member of the Nine Serenities that Mei Xue knows the truth.


    Each of the Nine Nethers is actually independent. If there is anything in common, then it is the world that is approaching the seas and mountains at this moment��the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, which is the nest of all Nine Nethers.


    All species of the Nine Nethers, whether they were born from the Nine Nethers Sea at first, or were later polluted by the Nine Nethers'' power, and finally fell into the foreign fantasy of the Nine Nethers Sea, have received the blessings of the Nine Nethers Sea, and agree The rules of the Nine Nether Seas.


    That rule is - to evolve towards the most perfect posture, to reach the ultimate realm in the fantasy of all life forms.


    There is no distinction between good and evil, regardless of light or darkness, the Sea of ??Nine Nethers only agrees with this unique rule. This is also the only common rule among the Nine Nether species with all kinds of strange postures and even completely different origins of species.


    The third species of the Nine Nether Species that appeared last in the seas and mountains, the only ultimate life that can soar freely in the endless storms of the seas and mountains - the Tianxiang species, is the perfect life at the apex of the Nine Nether Species ecosystem.


    Similarly, any Skylark is also unique, with different postures and wings.


    The system of the seas and mountains cannot classify the Nine Nether Species, but only the Tianxiang species that are not restricted by the seas, mountains and sky can be divided into a separate category, but the truth is that each Tianxiang species is an absolutely independent individual.


    Therefore, the personalities of each Tianxiang species have nothing in common.


    Among them, the Mercury Wing that Mei Xue has come into contact with is probably the gentlest and most tolerant among the Tianxiang species.


    In order to make an agreement with the people who lived in the Tianluo Holy Kingdom in the ancient times of the seas and mountains, she separated the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, a world that should have been destroyed in the catastrophe, from the seas and mountains.


    At that time, she had not yet taken the last step, so she used her own power to suppress the earth, water, fire and wind, and forcibly protected the Tianluo Holy Kingdom, which had long since entered the road of destruction, to Mei Xue''s era.


    For this reason, she couldn''t leave the island of mercury, so she could only choose special girls to enter her territory every once in a while, listen to their voices, and relieve her loneliness.


    It''s a pity that human beings are forgetful. After generations, they were protected by the Mercury Sky Spider and took the prosperity of the Heavenly Luo Holy Kingdom for granted.


    The bloodline inheritance of supreme supernatural powers that even the mountains and seas have disappeared is still passed on from generation to generation in this ancient land, and a son of destiny like Tian Luofan was born.


    They forgot that if the Mercury Sky Spider hadn''t used itself as a node to suppress the water, fire and wind, and isolate the world from the seas and mountains, they would have been destroyed in the catastrophe long ago.


    Protected and tolerated by the Mercury Sky Spider in this way, they launched a rebellion against the Mercury Sky Spider, killed the priest girl of the Mercury Sky Spider, and formed a million-strong army and the strongest lineup to enter the Mercury Islands.


    It can be said that from the moment they broke all the oaths they had made in the past and formed an army of millions to kill the Mercury Sky Spider, the end of the world''s destruction had already been decided.


    It was at that moment that Mei Xue was chosen by the Mercury Sky Spider to end the fate of that world as the Son of God.


    The destruction of a world, the rebirth of a world, the re-opening of earth, water, fire, and wind, and the evolution of endless rules, Mei Xue first came into contact with the power of the Tianxiang species at that time.


    The Wings of Mercury, that is the title of the Mercury Sky Spider who broke away from the past oath and took the last step of evolution.


    She has a gentle and tolerant personality, a near-perfect moral character, and a vision beyond the world. She is also the perfect posture of the Tianxiang species in Mei Xue''s mind.


    However, now Meixue knows that each Tianxiang species is really different, not all Tianxiang species are as gentle and tolerant as the Quicksilver he knows.


    At least, the Celestial Flying Species that is on the other side of the Nine Nether Sea, peeking at the mountains and seas, is definitely not the gentle and kind-hearted type like Mercury Wings.


    Obviously there is still a whole world away, but Mei Xue just nodded and said:


    "I need your strength."


    As soon as this sentence was over, Mei Xue heard laughter, a laughter that seemed to have been endured and waited for too long.


    "Hahahahahaha, hey, hahahaha!"


    "Hahahahahahahahaha!"


    "Hey hey hey hey hey ha ha ha ha ha!"


    It seems that because of laughing too loudly, he coughed a few times in the middle.


    "Cough! Cough! Cough!"


    "Puff, puff, puff!"


    "Pfft ha ha ha ha ha, ah ha ha ha ha!"


    For some reason, Mei Xue could always imagine the scene of a young girl covering her mouth, as if holding back her laughter in order to maintain her majesty.


    That is not a fantasy, but a sign that the owner of the laughter is getting closer to the seas and mountains, and resonates with the power of the Nine Nethers in Mei Xue''s body.


    "Haha, ahahahaha!" After the incomprehensible laughter finally stopped slowly, the distant and ancient voice sounded in Mei Xue''s ears again.


    "It''s really not easy. I haven''t had such a relationship for a long time. I almost forgot the last time I was so happy."


    "It seems that this is the last time I ate the entire Great Thousand World."


    It seems to be an understatement, but the information revealed in it makes people shudder.


    The Great Thousand World, that is the concept that Mei Xue remembers, where countless creatures live, are full of vitality, and have complete rules of heaven and self-will.


    Eat it, Great Thousand Worlds?


    Could it be that this Tianxiang species is the most dangerous among the Tianxiang species...


    "Be happy, little one, this world has been chosen by me."


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had such a pleasant feeling. Such a valuable goal is not so easy to find."


    "Zhuhaiqunshan, this Great Thousand World is called this name."


    "I''ve taken a fancy to it."


    "My name is Devouring Star. You seem to call me the Nine Nether Species as the Tianxiang species. I am the extremely black wing of the Tianxiang species."

 Chapter 1196

    Really that one!


    Gen? Meixue''s blood memory of the Nine Nether species, this one with black wings is without a doubt the scariest and most dangerous of all the Tianxiang species.


    Because, she does not seek to grow by devouring flesh and blood, she is one of the rare species in the Nine Netherworld that does not prey on intelligent creatures.


    Her predation target is neither a race nor an individual, but the "world".


    The name "Eating Stars" comes from her special predatory habits. It can be said that she is the least bloodthirsty of the Nine Nether Species. If it is not the world she is interested in, she can even be said to be the most peaceful and innocent. The harm of Jiuyou was planted.


    But once she decides to start hunting, she will eat and digest the whole world.


    Since even the world itself was eaten by her, all creatures and minerals in this world, including the planets attached to the world, would be eaten up by her.


    Therefore, she is the scariest nightmare in the Nine Nether Seas, even among the Nine Nethers, she is also the most feared Tianxiang species, and has always been the type to act alone.


    Even if it is the other Nine Serenity species, if it is located in the world she likes, then she will still eat it, and she will not care about manslaughter at all.


    The ultimate goal of the Jiuyou species is to become the Tianxiang species that evolves the ultimate beauty of the rules of life. Predating the same kind cannot achieve this goal, so there are very few fights between the Jiuyou species, and most of the real fights are because of the competition for food. Very inexplicable reason.


    Because of such peculiar predation habits, once a certain world is selected by her as food, most of the Nine Nether species will completely abandon this world and choose intelligent creatures in other worlds as their targets.


    Even among the Nine Nether Species with all sorts of strange postures and habits, the Star Devourer''s Black Wing is the weirdest, the most special and the scariest one.


    This also made Mei Xue understand what kind of terrifying nightmare the "world-destroying catastrophe" represented by her Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline has attracted.


    There are only eight Tianxiang species in total, there is no worse choice than this.


    Unfortunately, it is too late to regret it now, because once the summoning starts, it is irreversible.


    "I remember the taste of this world. It''s been a long time since I encountered such a delicious world."


    "Thank you, the coordinates of this world are constantly changing, even if it is me, it is not easy to find them."


    "Come on, little guy, tell me your real name!" The terrifying Star Devouring Wing issued an order to Mei Xue, which was an absolute order that Mei Xue could not refuse.


    Since she said her real name, Mei Xue must also respond to her voice, this is the rule of summoning.


    "My name...East Emperor Taiyi!" Mei Xue took a deep breath and said her real name.


    "Okay, very good. After I come to this world, I will give you the best gift." Star Devouring Wing is obviously in a very good mood, which also means that the gap between the seas and mountains that Mei Xue opened is even for someone like her. It is also very important for the Tianxiang species.


    "Then, as you wish, feel my power!"


    After announcing the real names of the Nine Serenities to each other, a certain dark passage was opened, which was the original power from the Nine Nether Seas.


    Nine secluded species located in the seas and mountains - Plum Snow.


    The King''s Landing on the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, even surpassed the highest celestial species of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers - Wings of Devouring Stars.


    "Crack!" In the sky above Daolian in Xiantai, a huge opening was torn open, and an endless black torrent poured out from this opening, and then all gathered on Mei Xue.


    This kind of power is so powerful, so bottomless, that Mei Xue''s sun ghost armament is instantly swallowed, polluted, and turned into an ominous black.


    "Dance, become my pawn, and smash the impeding Xiantai!" A distant and ancient voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, and a hazy figure slowly appeared behind Mei Xue.


    It was a girl in a dark black dress. The corners of the skirt were not decorated with ribbons or patterns, but a kind of icy gears. Not only the corners of the skirt, but also the wrists, hair, and chest, could be seen similar to gears. decorations.


    Every gear is running according to different rules, among which the biggest one is located on the chest, in the gap you can still see the snow-white crystal like ice and snow, the powder carved jade, and the smooth and delicate skin like suet warm jade.


    Under the dark black hair, there is an oval-shaped pretty face with soft cherry red lips, a beautiful and delicate nose, and a beautiful and delicate chin. From the appearance alone, it is worthy of The perfect posture of Tianxiang.


    However, those beautiful eyes full of madness gave people an extremely uneasy throbbing, eyes that were so frenzied that it made one''s heart tremble.


    Behind her, there is a pair of rays of light that almost devour everything, like extremely black wings leading to the void and the end of the world.


    From the pair of endless black wings, occasionally a little bit of starlight would emerge, and it was this that made people feel even more frightened, because what Mei Xue felt from those starlights was the breath of the real world.


    That is to say, each of those starlights represents a real "world", a world that was preyed upon and devoured by this sky species named Wing of Devouring Stars.


    What a mighty power this is, how powerful it is, and only a life with such power, such a power beyond the world, is qualified to be looked up to by countless Nine Nether Species and become the apex of countless indescribable horrors in King''s Landing��the Sky Rising Species.


    That perfect body, as well as the coercion above the world, are the marks of her being a celestial being.


    Now, the power applied to Mei Xue was sent by this Skylark through the channel of summoning from a distance of one world, but it has already given Mei Xue the illusion of "destroying the world".


    Yes, if the opponent is not the vast world with hundreds of millions of creatures, such as the seas and mountains, which gave birth to the central sacred beast Qilin, the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and other fantasy species, now they are endowed with part of the power of the Celestial Species Mei Xue is enough to destroy the world with one blow.


    With the support of Tianxiang''s endless power, Mei Xue even condensed a weapon in advance that he would never be able to use at this stage.


    The World-Exterminating Divine Weapon of the Great Sun Golden Crow��Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, even in the ancient and prehistoric system, can compete with the Zhuxian Sword, and belongs to the exclusive divine weapon of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    However, at this moment, the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow was dyed a deep black, and even the body of the bow became a combination of a pair of extremely black wings.


    Because, it is no longer Mei Xue''s Blazing Sun Sword and Nine Nether God Thunder Sword that make up the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, but the power of the extremely black wing behind Mei Xue.


    Perhaps, this bow should be named "Extreme Black World Extinguishing Bow" more appropriately.

 Chapter 1197

    Endless power flowed through Mei Xue''s body, it was the power that crossed the channel between the world and the world, it was enough to subvert everything and destroy the world.


    Huge black particles fluttered on the bowstring of the black Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, the number of which was more than a hundred times that of Mei Xue and Qilin during the battle.


    This kind of power, this kind of overwhelming power, is enough to make anyone fall into the abyss.


    Even if the opponent is the mythical creature in the legends of the seas and mountains��the Third Immortal Daolian, Mei Xue is still qualified for the first battle.


    So, let''s shoot!


    Mei Xue didn''t hesitate, he didn''t have the time, first he performed the forbidden technique of burning the sky for ten days, and then used his body as a bridge for the power of the star devouring wings from the Nine Nether Seeds to come, the price he paid has reached the level that ordinary people can''t imagine .


    Not everyone can summon the Nine Serenities to descend.


    As strong as the descendant of the water god who had nearly infinite vitality in the heyday, Qingxu Prime Minister Liu was qualified to activate the summoning imprint she got��Nine Serenity Blood Eyes, and then paid the price of six heads to open the passage.


    The Star Devouring Wing summoned by Mei Xue was more terrifying than the "Glory of Life" summoned by Xiang Liu, and the price he had to pay was even heavier. He sacrificed his own life potential.


    At this moment, the state of the Star Devouring Wing added to the body was obtained by Mei Xue burning her own life force. It can be said that every second now, Mei Xue''s life is decreasing, even affecting his original power.


    This is Mei Xue''s consciousness, her unshakable persistence.


    He has already completed the agreement with Xuanyuan Jianyin who is the incarnation of Tianjian.


    Then the next task is the last task - the agreement with the blue bird.


    He wants to break the seal of Sendai Daolian!


    Seemingly aware of the threat posed by Mei Xue, Dao Lian of Sendai spread out layers of petals, each petal is the incarnation of the power of the Great Dao.


    There are three thousand avenues, containing thousands of supernatural powers. This is the essence of Xiantai Daolian, and it is the privilege of a god like Sendai as a "world".


    Every side of Xiantai is qualified to eventually evolve into a real world. It is precisely because of this power that Daolian of the third Xiantai was able to become a seal and suppress the entrance of the Nine Nether Sea for tens of thousands of years.


    The power of this seal even interfered with the laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains. Ever since Xiantai Daolian became the seal of the Nine Nether Seas, the seas and mountains have become the cradle of life.


    Except for the dream species who are the incarnation of the power of the heaven and earth rules of the seas and mountains and the earth immortals standing on the top of the seas and mountains, all other foreign invaders, including the creatures of the seas and mountains themselves, are not allowed to rise above the level of divine will.


    This is the well-known restriction of the Divine Will Rank of the Seas and Mountains. Immortal warlocks who want to practice above the Divine Will rank consciously left the Seas and Mountains and went to "the other side".


    Only a very small number of Tianyu ranks will stay in the sunny world of the seas and mountains, and they must wear special magic weapons such as the Immortal Sealing Pendant to suppress their own cultivation.


    It can be said that during these tens of thousands of years, Daolian of Xiantai has become the executor of the laws of heaven in the mountains and seas.


    Even in the event of an emergency such as the arrival of the Tianxiang species, the Heavenly Sword, the sword of the heavenly law that gathers the power of the heavenly law of the seas and mountains, will be dispatched to drive out the intruders.


    With the addition of the power of the entire sea and mountains, the Heavenly Sword is almost invincible when fighting in the land of the seas and mountains!


    Mei Xue refined the Heavenly Sword and captured Xuanyuan Jianyin''s heart. To Xiantai Daolian, she was simply a traitor who committed the most evil in the world.


    As for Xuanyuan Jianyin, the Heavenly Sword who was originally the seal guardian of Daolian of Xiantai, he was immediately purged and completely deprived of his status as the guardian of Xiantai.


    The Heavenly Sword with the addition of the Daolian of Xiantai and the Heavenly Dao rules of the entire seas and mountains can even fight against the Tianxiang species, but the Heavenly Sword without the support of the Daolian of Xiantai and the Heavenly Dao of the seas and mountains is just an empty shelf.


    So under that blow, the Heavenly Sword on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was instantly wiped out.


    If Meixue hadn''t protected Xuanyuan Jianyin''s soul, Jianyin would have been wiped out long ago.


    "The first blow!" Abandoning all unnecessary thinking, Mei Xue knew that she had to fight now.


    Even if, the opponent is the god in the legends of the seas and mountains, the only third immortal Daolian who descended from the mortal world.


    When the endless lotus leaves unfolded, Mei Xue could feel that a huge map of heaven was slowly opening under the guidance of Sendai Daolian.


    According to the legend, there is a volume in the heavenly book of the ancient prehistoric world called "The Map of Mountains, Rivers and Lands", which can absorb a part of the world and form a self-contained country, and the Dao map unfolded by Xiantai Daolian at this moment is exactly the same type of means.


    Moreover, unlike Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Execution Sword, which can''t exert its true power, this volume of Taoist map unfolded by Xiantai Daolian really has the power to open up the world and turn chaos into mountains, rivers and society.


    If a battle of this level takes place in the seas and mountains, it may completely tear apart the world of the seas and mountains, causing the death of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Every inch of the slowly unfolding Dao Diagram represents the realization of a rule on the Dao Diagram.


    From the Dao map, a figure is slowly appearing. It is the "past" recorded in the memory of Daolian of Sendai, that is, the "past" active figure on the battlefield of the Battle of Sendai, one of the three tests on the road of life and death.


    Wuyue Sword Lord, Beidou Sword Lord, and Xiaoyao Sword Lord, those are the peerless geniuses who once competed with the Supreme Heavenly Sword on the Daolian of Xiantai, in that era when hundreds of schools of swordsmanship contended.


    Those who have obtained the inheritance of the Supreme Heavenly Sword and defeated these past peerless powerhouses on Sendai can gain the approval of Xiantai Daolian and inherit the most precious legacy left by the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Can''t let them show up! As soon as Mei Xue felt the terrifying coercion emanating from those figures, she knew that this battle must be resolved quickly.


    Because, at the last position of these hazy figures, there is a proudly isolated figure on the top of the Taolian in Xiantai.


    That figure, he had seen in the memories of the roof, was the figure of "One Sword Ling Chen" left on the roof.


    Among the seas and mountains, there is the only sword fairy��Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven.


    With the characteristic of Xiantai Daolian possessing the power of the whole world, it is really possible to reproduce the power of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    The extremely black Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow made a whistling sound tearing apart the world, and Mei Xue displayed the black Golden Crow God Rocket for the first time.


    The golden crow god rocket with endless violent aura in the pitch black shot through the petals of the Sendai Daolian one after another, and bombarded heavily on the Dao map displayed by the Sendai Daolian.


    Endless streams of black light erupted, and in the gap between worlds, the final battle for the fate of the world had begun!

 Chapter 1198

    The first floor and the second floor are regarded as fetishes by the seas and mountains, and the veins on the lotus leaves are all the rules of the road. The Taolian of Xiantai encountered an unprecedented large-scale catastrophe.


    The attack of the Golden Crow''s World-Destroying Bow has the terrifying attribute of "Destroying the World". Now Mei Xue has the power bonus of the Wings of Devouring Stars. To put it bluntly, each blow can destroy a population of less than ten million. The rules of the world A small world that has just formed.


    Even if it is a medium-sized world, encountering the blow of Mei Xue''s extremely black Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow at this moment is also a catastrophe of devastation.


    The Golden Crow God Rocket, which contains the power to incinerate all things, was once guarded by the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth, which once forcibly pierced through the holy beast Qilin in the center of the seas and mountains, causing the ancient lord of the seas and mountains to be seriously injured. arrow.


    The essence of Xiantai Daolian is "world", and the attribute of Meixue''s Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow is "World-Extermination". From this perspective, no matter whether it is Mei Xue who possesses the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, or the one descending on Mei Xue at this moment Star Devouring Wing is one of the natural enemies of Sendai Daolian.


    For Xuanyuan Jianyin, who was once a Heavenly Sword, the trial of Daolian in Xiantai was an absolute and inviolable rule, so it was instantly shattered.


    But that rule doesn''t apply to Mei Xue, because Mei Xue''s attribute is not "Guardian of the Rules", but the most terrifying "Calamity of Destroying the World".


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is just such a paradoxical dream species. It can not only be transformed into the sun that shines for thirty-three days and brings countless brilliance and life, but also can be transformed into the "world-ending catastrophe" that burns the world and everything. ".


    This is a kind of dream species with two extreme attributes at the same time, so in the memory of Shan Hai Jing, there are not only the catastrophe caused by the big sun Golden Crow like "Ten Days Burning the Heaven", but also the Golden Crow shining on all things, commanding hundreds of millions of monsters. For the memory of the Demon Emperor.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue showed was the most terrifying and violent side of the Great Sun Golden Crow, that is, the side that was perfectly integrated with the power of the Star Devouring Wing and became the "world-destroying catastrophe".


    Every time the black Golden Crow God rocket exploded, it would completely burn down a part of the Daoist map of Sendai Daolian.


    The Dao map condensed by Xiantai Daolian is the embodiment of the "world concept", and it is formed by converging the power of three thousand Dao. mountain qualifications.


    Ten black Golden Crow god rockets were shot out, and Mei Xue''s face turned pale, and her fingers were even cut by the black strings of the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow. This is absolutely impossible to happen under normal conditions.


    Dean Yougui once reminded Mei Xue that his biggest problem now is not his strength. Mei Xue, who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, far exceeds his own level in terms of explosive power and lethality.


    Control, this is Mei Xue''s greatest source, his control over his own power can''t keep up with the speed of his strength improvement.


    Originally, this situation had been alleviated when Mei Xue wore the Fengxian earrings in the ranking battle of Shenyi to suppress her own strength and fought against various powerful enemies, and even disappeared completely after entangled with Feathered Serpent Mengmeng.


    However, at this moment, the problem broke out again.


    Because, what Mei Xue controls now is not only the blood power of the Great Sun Golden Crow, but also the endless destructive power brought by the Star Devouring Wings that surpass the rules of the world.


    Out of control, completely out of control!


    "Now...can''t be now..."


    "Need... to attack again..." Mei Xue knew how bad her current situation was than anyone else.


    To put it bluntly, now he is in the strongest state in his life, and it is also the state closest to collapse.


    Slowly pulling the extremely black Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow again, Mei Xue took a deep breath.


    Now that we have to pay an irreparable price, we should be more decisive and resolute.


    He stopped thinking about the so-called control, and just followed his own instinct to maximize the power of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    "Buzz! Buzz!" Amidst the frightening hum, one after another sunspots entwined on the string of the extremely black Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow.


    This is the blow that will truly destroy the world, and it is also the strongest blow that Mei Xue can deliver now.


    This arrow must be able to penetrate any defense and achieve the effect Mei Xue wanted.


    He wants to destroy Sendai Daolian! To break through the absolute seal that has been unbreakable for tens of thousands of years.


    As if aware of Mei Xue''s determination not to give up until she reaches her goal, the speed at which Dao Lian of Sendai unfolded the Dao map suddenly accelerated, and some strange changes seemed to be taking place in the center of the petals.


    Mei Xue didn''t care about so much anymore, and now every second of Star Devouring Wing''s body was bought by him with his life, and there was no second to waste.


    Time seemed to stand still at this moment.


    Mei Xue could clearly see the shrunken sunspots agglomerated on the bowstring of the Golden Crow''s Extinguishing Bow, and then accelerated by the wing-shaped bow, turning into a series of black light spots that tore apart the defense of Xiantai Daolian. It is about to hit the core of Sendai Daolian.


    This is a blow that cannot be defended. It is a blow that combines the most violent burning power of Mei Xue Da Ri Jin Wu''s bloodline, and the star devouring power of Tianxiang''s star-eating wings. Mei Xue doesn''t even think that anyone in the seas and mountains can take it. This blow.


    The extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demon in Qingqiu Mountain couldn''t do it.


    The Battle of the Four Elephants finally returned to the central holy beast Qilin who returned to the seas and mountains.


    The third Xiantai Daolian, who is in a state of no owner and only relies on the rules of self-operation, can''t do it either.


    However, fate made a big joke on Mei Xue at this time.


    In the deepest part of Daolian in Xiantai, the last place where the Dao map is located, the figure on the top of Xiantai drew out his sword.


    That sword was a sword that Mei Xue had felt and even swung.


    That sword tore apart the still time, announcing that the unparalleled sword light in the sky and the world reappeared in the mountains and seas.


    That is, a sword belonging to the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    That is, the first form of the Heavenly Sword - Yijian Lingchen!


    From ancient history, from the memory of Daolian of Sendai, before Daolian of Sendai was about to be crushed by Meixue''s strongest rocket of the Golden Crow God, that figure walked down from the top of Sendai, and then drew out the sword.


    Mei Xue''s strongest arrow pierced through all the defenses of Xiantai Daolian, but was chopped to pieces at the last moment by this sword.


    Countless sunspots exploded at the same time, causing half of Sendai to shift from its original position.


    "Supreme Heavenly Sword...Xuanyuan..." Mei Xue looked at the figure bitterly, almost desperate for a moment.


    Only this opponent is the one he wants to avoid facing no matter what, and that is not the opponent he can defeat now.


    Sendai Daolian, who had escaped the catastrophe, slowly started to function again, but there were already some signs of serious damage to her vitality.


    Obviously, Mei Xue''s arrow that could destroy the world was not completely defended, but the strongest blow aimed at the core of Xiantai Daolian was cut open.


    "Well, you''re doing pretty well."


    "Next... leave it to me..."

 Chapter 1199

    A maddened voice rang happily in Mei Xue''s ears. Obviously, this was not a temporary idea, but something planned long ago by the Star Devouring Wing, whose predation habit is "World".


    The black power began to erode Mei Xue''s body, and even spread to Mei Xue''s cute world of Shan Hai Jing.


    That is unstoppable, surpassing the erosion of Mei Xue''s current resistance, in order to personally open the passage between the two worlds and descend to the mountains and seas, the most dangerous Tianxiang species from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers obviously doesn''t care what will happen to Mei Xue''s body look.


    "Come... make me happier..." The hazy figure behind Mei Xue merged into Mei Xue''s body little by little, and the only sun wing left behind Mei Xue turned into a pair of wings with a little bit of starlight in the pitch black.


    The shape of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in Mei Xue''s hand also began to change, becoming more gorgeous, but the sunspots flying on the bowstring were no longer sunspots, but another kind of pitch-black particles.


    There is no doubt that the current Mei Xue is no longer the usual Mei Xue, but has become the incarnation of Star Devouring Wings.


    On the other hand, Daolian of Sendai, who was scarred by Mei Xue''s last arrow, began to show a completely different vitality from before.


    It felt like Sendai, which had always followed specific and unchangeable rules, was suddenly reborn.


    The part destroyed by Mei Xue was quickly stripped and disassembled, and the remaining intact parts were quickly reassembled and put together.


    Although about one-fifth of the Dao map composed of three thousand avenues was destroyed by Mei Xue, the Daolian of Sendai, which has the concept of "world", has the ability to repair itself, and those damaged parts are being supplemented by the rules of the rest of the avenues. Quickly recovered.


    "This body...is really interesting..." The Star Devouring Wing, who had temporarily captured Mei Xue''s body, did not immediately attack Sendai Daolian, but looked at Mei Xue''s body occupied by her at the moment with great interest.


    The perfect body structure, even has wings that represent endless potential, which is almost impossible for the lower ranks of the Nine Nether Species.


    She has never heard of any Nine Nether species that can optimize their body to this posture in the lower stage, and even among the middle ranks, there are only a handful of them that can do this kind of thing.


    Such a perfect body is an indispensable qualification to lead to the upper ranks and even the Tianxiang species.


    Many Nine Nethers don''t realize the importance of having a balanced structure and a perfect body until they encounter the insurmountable barrier between the middle and upper ranks.


    "The one over there... is also very interesting..." After grasping his current body, Star Devouring Wing looked happily at the figure guarded by Xiantai Daolian.


    It was precisely because of the appearance of this figure that Daolian of Sendai underwent earth-shaking changes. Not only did he finally resist Mei Xue''s attack, but he even began to reverse the situation.


    The sword light that shattered Mei Xue''s strongest arrow was not an ordinary thing.


    "Before I eat the world, please make me happy."


    "There is nothing more pleasurable than imprinting my mark on the world and eating it bit by bit!"


    Black gears fluttered around the Star Devouring Wing, and with unaccustomed movements, the Star Devouring Wing manipulated Mei Xue''s body, and slowly pulled the bowstring of the extremely black Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    At the same time, in the center of Daolian in Sendai, the figure on the top of Sendai also raised the sword in his hand at the same time.


    There was a stream of sword energy that didn''t come out, and the leaked sword momentum had already made Xiantai Daolian tremble, and Star Devourer Wing laughed.


    "Ah... really interesting... this kind of power... you are not in this world, are you?


    "Even in this great world, it shouldn''t be able to keep a talent like you."


    "It turns out that it''s just a substitute!"


    "Then, go to hell!"


    Another black arrow was shot from the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, which was different from Mei Xue''s arrow that had the power to destroy heaven and earth just now. This arrow almost swallowed everything around it.


    Dust, debris, sound, and even things that should never be destroyed, such as "space order", were all wiped out by this arrow.


    This is not Mei Xue''s Golden Crow God rocket, but the world-destroying arrow shot by Star Devouring Wings, a fatal blow directed at Xiantai Daolian''s vitals.


    "it''s over!"


    At the same time as this arrow was shot, Star Devouring Wings saw the knot, and that Immortal Terrace Dao Lian would definitely be crushed.


    The supreme sword light soared into the sky, but compared with the complete first form of the heavenly sword just now - Yijian Lingchen, although the power of this sword is stronger, it is not perfect, and there are flaws that should not be there .


    The jet-black arrow pierced through that beam of sword light like a broken bamboo, and under the source of power connected by the extremely black world-destroying bow in the hands of Star Devouring Wings, it will smash the core of Xiantai Daolian in the next second.


    This is exactly what Mei Xue wants to accomplish, and it is also a serious crime that is never allowed to the seas and mountains��destroying the seal of Xiantai Daolian and opening the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    "Unfortunately, no..." Just when Star Devouring Wings felt that the overall situation was settled, and he was about to step into the seas and mountains with his real body and start devouring the world to his heart''s content, a voice came from Mei Xue''s body that was occupied by her. An extremely firm will.


    "burst!"


    It was an undeniable will, and it was the last resort Mei Xue chose for this mission��death.


    Yes, only his own death can destroy the plan of Star Devouring Wings.


    After all, he was the one who summoned the Star Devouring Wing, and he was also the medium through which the Star Devouring Wing connected the seas and mountains, so as long as Mei Xue blew himself up, all the plans of the Star Devouring Wing could be destroyed.


    For this, what Mei Xue had to pay was the price of dying once.


    The moment Mei Xue launched the "explosion", the body originally occupied by the Star Devouring Wings suddenly exploded with countless blood lights, which was the original blood power of Mei Xue who is the Nine Serenity Species, the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It is precisely because Mei Xue has the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun that she is eligible to be recognized by the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and finally obtained the real name of the Nine Nethers of "Eastern Emperor Taiyi".


    For this moment, Mei Xue set up the most terrifying forbidden technique in her bloodline, exploding 99% of her own blood in one fell swoop, this is also the most terrifying forbidden technique in the endless blood killing, it is a completely suicidal move.


    "what are you doing!"


    At the last moment, the power of Star Devouring Wing, who was fatally attacked by Mei Xue, was completely repelled by Mei Xue.


    She couldn''t understand what Mei Xue was thinking at all, she was only one step away from opening the door to the world and entering the mountains and seas.


    As long as she comes to the seas and mountains, the benefits that Mei Xue will get are unlimited, no matter what he likes in the seas and mountains, she can give him.


    Because what she wants is only the "world" itself.


    Then, why did Mei Xue betray her own instincts, and even used methods like self-destruct to drive her out of the seas and mountains.


    Only Mei Xue knew the answer.


    Losing the endless power source of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the jet-black light arrow suddenly shattered, blasting a black hole several kilometers in size above the Sendai Daolian, almost destroying the entire lotus leaves of the Sendai Daolian do.


    "Cough... now... but it''s going to be over..." Mei Xue, who betrayed Star Devourer Wings and stopped the Tianxiang species from invading the world at the last moment, felt the emptiness in her body, and couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    Exploding ninety-nine percent of the blood in his body and cutting off the connection with the Wings of Devouring Stars, although it was the last resort in the plan, the breath of facing death is not comfortable, if it is not for that special method, he There is no doubt that he must die.


    On the opposite side of him, Daorian of Xiantai was almost shattered by the Star Devouring Wings, leaving only the smaller half of his body precariously suspended in the gap between the worlds.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s action, I am afraid that this side of Xiantai would have been really smashed to pieces.


    As for why Meixue made a move ahead of time instead of waiting for Star Devouring Wing to completely destroy Sendai and then exploding herself according to the plan, destroying the passage of Star Devouring Wing descending to the seas and mountains, it was precisely because of the figure that appeared on the top of Sendai.


    That figure was not the sword fairy who had climbed to the rooftop in Mei Xue''s memory, but a person he hadn''t expected at all.


    His half body is the incarnation of Qianye Baolian��Xuanyuanxue.


    No, maybe it''s time to call her the Lord of Sendai Taolian.


    ��������


    It will be delivered at three o''clock, and it will come on Monday. Please give me some recommended tickets.

 Chapter 1200

    At the cost of destroying the Black Moon''s armed forces and exhausting the power of the two Mountain Hearts, he refined the Heavenly Sword and freed Xuanyuan Jianyin from the shackles of Xiantai Daolian.


    Using the summoning imprint added by the blue bird, summon the Tianxiang species from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and then use the power of the Tianxiang species to smash the Daolian of Sendai and open the entrance of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    These are Mei Xue''s two goals for participating in this Shenyi Ranking Tournament, and they are also tasks that must be completed.


    For these two goals, he deduced the ultimate forbidden technique such as burning the sky for ten days, and even obtained from Qingniao such a precious treasure as Qianye Baolian, which can be used for one death.


    Therefore, when Star Devouring Wing revealed her extremely dangerous character, Mei Xue had already prepared to explode herself once, and cut off the most dangerous Nine Nether species and the seas and mountains in the Nine Nether Sea at the cost of one death. Preparation for contact.


    However, what he never expected was that his twin reflection was also his half body. In this plan, it was only used as a substitute as a last resort, but Xuanyuan Xue eventually became the biggest variable in this plan.


    She became the owner of Sendai Daolian.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what she encountered on the road to the "future" of Xiantai Daolian, what kind of enemies she encountered, but when she swung her second sword to resist the black arrow that destroyed all things by Star Devouring Wing, Mei Xue knew clearly Chu De saw her perfect figure on the top of Sendai.


    On her body, there was an aura that was familiar but unfamiliar to Mei Xue, it was the aura of the Supreme Heavenly Sword, and it was also the aura left by the only master of this Fangxiantai.


    There is no doubt that Xuanyuanxue was chosen by Xiantai Daolian, and was chosen as the core to fight against the terrifying Tianxiang species at the most critical moment.


    The first sword of the Six Forms of the Supreme Heavenly Sword and Heavenly Sword��a sword Ling Chen, was perfectly interpreted by her, and even cut off the world-killing blow of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Mie Bow.


    With the unremitting support of Daolian from Sendai, she is even qualified to compete with the Star Eater Wing, who has only part of the power descending on the seas and mountains, and has become an opponent that even the Black Wing, who has a hobby of devouring the world, commented as "interesting" .


    What happened during the time she disappeared?


    What procedure did Daolian of Sendai go through to choose her as the master of Sendai, and possessed part of the power of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    Mei Xue wanted to ask her too many things, but it was a pity that he, who had blew 99% of his blood in his body, now had difficulty even maintaining consciousness, let alone opening his mouth.


    This wasn''t just that the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline was out of control, but that even the power of life itself had been exploded by Mei Xue, which was undoubtedly a means of "death".


    Now that Mei Xue has not fallen, it is entirely because of the incomparably powerful vitality of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, and the perfect body cultivated by the Xiantianmen.


    All over his body, only the heart still has vitality, his limbs and torso have almost lost their vitality, and even the only sun wing left has dissipated.


    It is reflected in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, that is, the brilliance of the sun disappears, and the whole world begins to fall into darkness.


    "Why, do you want to achieve this level?" Sendai Daolian once again unfolded a brand new lotus leaf, exuding vitality.


    Even though the blow of Star Devouring Wing blasted out several kilometers of big black holes, but as a fetish with the concept of "world", Xiantai Daorian''s recovery ability is not at the same level as Meixue''s.


    Mei Xue''s final self-destruction not only completely cut off the connection between Star Devouring Wings and the seas and mountains, but also saved Xiantai Daolian from the greatest crisis.


    Originally, his plan was to wait until Sendai Daolian was completely destroyed before detonating his own blood to complete his final mission.


    However, because of Xuanyuanxue''s appearance, he changed his actions, detonated the forbidden technique he set in his body ahead of time, and forced himself into a desperate situation.


    Mei Xue couldn''t answer Xuanyuan Xue''s question, and he didn''t understand why he chose to blew himself up in advance without hesitation.


    Perhaps, it was just because of the heartbeat at that moment.


    Because love doesn''t need a reason.


    "My body is yours, my flesh is yours, and my soul is yours."


    "Everything that is mine is yours."


    "So, take it, this Xiantai, turn me and Xiantai into yours." Xuanyuanxue gently stroked Mei Xue''s hair, showing a resolute expression.


    Then, her body suddenly turned into countless brilliance, covering Mei Xue''s body.


    She performed her greatest mission as Qianye Baolian, and it was also the last resort that Jade Bird had prepared for Mei Xue��to die for her.


    She dispelled the shadow of death from Mei Xue''s body, and gave Mei Xue the biggest loot she had obtained.


    "Perhaps it will take some time."


    "But let''s become one."


    "My everything is your everything."


    In the haze, Mei Xue opened her eyes, and found herself lying on the huge Tao map in a newborn posture.


    On top of him is the girl whose face is so perfect that it looks like a human being, and whose heart is connected with him.


    "This is the world for the two of us."


    "Already, no one will bother us."


    "Mei Xue, become one with me again."


    "This time, I am finally qualified to be with you."


    A warm and soft feeling surrounded Mei Xue''s whole body, and Mei Xue, who was a little fuzzy, stretched out her hand to the girl on her body, and touched the mountain peak that was grasping tightly.


    Afterwards, amidst the girl''s low voice, the two began their intoxicated and fiery intertwining time.


    The ancient Taoist map slowly rotated, recording the scene of the unity of heaven and man, and the fusion of yin and yang.


    ��������


    This day became the day of catastrophe that shocked the whole world.


    The Daolian of Xiantai was snatched away by unknown means, the seal between the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and the mountains of the seas was completely broken, and more than ten low-level Nine Nethers directly rushed out of the endless Sea of ??Nine Nethers .


    Nine of them were beheaded by the geniuses of the Shenyi rank who were holding a celebration banquet for the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank, and one fled into the sea without a trace.


    Afterwards, the reflection of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers appeared directly on the ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, and no one could seal the entrance to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    On that day, the magicians gathered in the Xuanyuan family recalled the horror of the seas and mountains being ravaged by the Nine Serenities.


    Not long after, the culprit who opened the entrance to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers and took Daolian from Sendai was revealed.


    That name once again shocked the seas and mountains.


    Because, that should have been the highest honor of the seas and mountains, the name of the strongest player in this year''s ranking battle of the divine will.


    Among the seas and mountains, Mei Xue is the first person in a generation of legends.


    It was him, Xuanyuanxue, the kendo genius who coerced the Xuanyuan family, and opened the forbidden sword wall of the Xuanyuan family with the Miekong Sword Seed obtained by Xuanyuanxue.


    It was he who took the treasure of the Xuanyuan family, sealed the Xiantai Daolian at the entrance of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and released the Nine Nethers in the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    On this day, Meixue became the biggest sinner in the history of the seas and mountains!

 Chapter 1201

    The ancestral land of the Xuanyuan family, the end of the road of life and death where Daolian of Xiantai used to be.


    A black reflection of the sea mixed with silver blue is suspended in the sky, and endless waves are crashing against the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Even if you can''t hear any sound, you can feel the oppressive force from the endless sea just by watching the surging momentum of the waves.


    The black ocean, like a ferocious beast that can devour the world, exists there with an unstoppable force.


    This is the source of fear that once brought endless catastrophe to the seas and mountains, the hometown of all the Nine Nethers species - the Nine Nether Seas.


    Right now, only a part of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers is in contact with the seas and mountains, but the strange figure that occasionally appeared from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers has already put the entire sunny world of the seas, mountains, and mountains into a state of emergency.


    Under the oppression of the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, one genius after another broke through their respective barriers, mortals advanced to the fairy ring, the fairy ring advanced to the dharma body, and even the dharma body, which was hailed as the biggest natural moat in the past, to the divine will. Barriers are no longer impenetrable.


    The seas and mountains have entered an era of genius explosion ahead of schedule.


    The era of peace that lasted for more than ten thousand years is over, and the seas and mountains are about to attract an era of war with the Nine Nether Species, which are known as the indescribable terror.


    Even though all those who emerged from the Nine Nether Seas and invaded the seas and mountains are all lower-ranked species, there are no middle-ranked and upper-ranked species that appear above the Divine Will rank.


    But everyone knows that it is only a matter of time. Now that the Sea of ??Nine Nethers has resumed its connection with the seas and mountains, it is only a matter of time before the seas and mountains have the middle and upper Jiuyou species just like in ancient times. .


    The only luck is that it seems that with the reconnection of the Sea of ??Nine Netherness and the mountains of the seas, and the disappearance of Daolian in Sendai, a certain restriction of the mountains of the seas has been loosened silently.


    The most obvious manifestation is that the fourth rank of the Immortal Warlock��the Tianyu rank can suddenly display its true strength in the seas and mountains.


    This is also the biggest reason why the ten low-level Nine Serenity species that rushed out of the Nine Nether Sea just after it was restored to connect with the seas and mountains were almost completely wiped out.


    These are hot-headed and can''t wait to prey on wisdom! The low-level Nine Nether Species of the Spirit ran headlong into the lineup of Dean Yougui, Elder Shihuang, and the three Tianyu ranks of the Xuanyuan family. Nine out of ten were wiped out. A neat beheading.


    However, the reason why the Nine Nether Species are called an indescribable terror is precisely because of the mysterious characteristics that are completely different from those of the seas and mountains.


    The last Nine Nether Species unexpectedly withstood the joint killing of the Tianyu Rank Immortals, and an unknown force appeared among them, finally allowing this rare Nine Nether Species to escape birthday.


    The failure of approaching ten Tianyu-level immortal warlocks to besiege and kill a top-level Nine Nether Species among the lower ranks is enough to prove the mysterious nature of the indescribable terror of the Nine Nether Species.


    Therefore, after the investigation, it was confirmed that Mei Xue, who caused the disappearance of Daolian in Sendai and opened the entrance of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, became the biggest sinner of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers overnight.


    Almost everyone believed that Mei Xue had betrayed everyone and joined the camp of the Nine Nether Species, and she was the biggest traitor Zhu Haiqunshan had ever had.


    It has to be said that this seems to be a bit wrong, because the history of Mei Xue''s rise is too weird, completely beyond the common sense of all seas and mountains.


    There are even rumors spreading that Mei Xue is not human at all, but a Nine Nether species in human skin, the enemy of human beings.


    Those who secretly spread these rumors are not ordinary people, but the Five Sacred Immortal Gate who is the leader of the seas and mountains.


    Hua Hai was killed on the first day when Mei Xue snatched the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and was expected to win the first place in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament. Wuyue Xianmen hated Mei Xue to the bone. It is their masterpiece that completely stinks their reputation.


    It can be said that Mei Xue became the biggest sinner in the mountains and seas overnight, and Wuyue Xianmen was the biggest behind-the-scenes.


    Their reasons are so high-sounding that people have to believe it.


    Even though, no one has really seen Mei Xue''s final battle in Sendai Daolian, let alone why Mei Xue smashed the seal of Sendai Daolian ahead of time.


    Mei Xue, bearing endless infamy, disappeared into the seas and mountains.


    On the seventh day after Mei Xue disappeared, people successively came to the place where Mei Xue last appeared, that is, in front of the Sea of ??Nine Serenity.


    "Is this where Mei Xue disappeared?" Nether Huang Quan commanded the twelve ghost girls to search for the traces left by Mei Xue.


    She had been betrayed by everyone and died innocently, but she would not believe in the Five Sacred Sect.


    What captured Daolian of the Third Immortal Terrace, what sinner who opened the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, she only believed in the facts she had seen and the truth she had confirmed.


    Even if Mei Xue really betrayed Zhu Hai Qun Shan, then she would be with him and never look back.


    "Yes, I''m afraid only Xuanyuanxue knows where he went."


    "However, I have a guess." At this time, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Netherworld Huangquan are completely in the same camp.


    "It''s really cunning. I also want to take risks with my elder brother. Why did he act without saying a word!" Even though he is the reincarnation of the southern holy beast Suzaku, Vermilion Huo doesn''t have the slightest awareness of protecting the seas and mountains.


    Now she is not standing here as the Southern Holy Beast, but as the Southern Heavenly King, one of the Four Heavenly Kings under Mei Xue''s command.


    "There is... the smell of Tianxiang..."


    "It seems...Mei Xue should have encountered an irresistible force..." As the only one of Mei Xue''s four heavenly kings who had intersected with the Tianxiang species, Xiao Liu could smell the smell that did not belong to The taste of the seas and mountains.


    However, this extremely dark and malicious flavor ran counter to the "glory of life" she had come into contact with.


    Obviously, this Skylark that Mei Xue has come into contact with is extremely dangerous.


    "I think, I know where Mei Xue has gone." Mitsuha, who appeared next to the Four Heavenly Kings at some point, raised her hand, attracting everyone''s attention.


    "It''s that side, haven''t you noticed? The door on that side has been destroyed, and those people in Xuanyuan''s family are in a state of desperation."


    "That side..." Xiaoliu looked thoughtfully at the location where the peak of Tongtian Sword Dao was originally located.


    There, there was originally a door, a door that could only be opened by those who had obtained the top ten qualifications of the Shenyi ranking, and went to "the other side".


    Behind that door is a place that is closely related to the seas and mountains, but has different world rules.


    Others may not know it, but Xiang Liu, who is the ruler of Qingxu, has been there through the channel of Princess Shenmeng.


    Now, is Mei Xue under that sky?


    That, the place called Diyuan Realm.

 Chapter 1202

    The girl was running, with white patterns engraved on her slender body. Every step she took would form a halo under her feet, and a series of light spots would appear on the ground as she ran continuously, which was indescribably beautiful.


    She ran through the jungle full of thorns, killed three little white rabbits that looked harmless to humans and animals but could actually spit out ice picks in seconds, and chopped off a few heads. The thick skin and thick flesh made it look like it was not easy to mess with. The green-skinned hippopotamus finally arrived at the destination��a very hidden canyon, out of breath.


    "I found it, and it''s still there!" The girl who ran for hundreds of kilometers, passed through several dangerous areas from a safe village, and finally arrived here cheered, looking at her with extremely joyful eyes of beauty.


    The red hat on her head is exquisite and cute, and there is a sense of happiness from the bottom of her heart in her playful eyes.


    This sense of happiness comes from the wonderful thing in front of her eyes, which is a plant that should never appear in the harsh world of Diyuan Realm, which is called poor mountains and bad waters, where even the streams are highly poisonous.


    Soft and slender torso, delicate branches and leaves that have not yet unfolded, and round flower buds about the size of a person, this is a flower that the girl has never seen or even heard of.


    Compared with those grotesque plants around, which are not easy to mess with at first glance, and are definitely not easy to mess with, this plant emitting a faint golden light is just like the sun suddenly appearing in the dark night, it is too dazzling, Too sacred.


    The girl has never seen such a beautiful figure since she was born. This is a fantasy spirit that only exists in the stories of the old people in the village.


    According to the legend, the beautiful world called "The Seas and Mountains" can give birth to such treasures full of aura and brilliance of life.


    In the Abyss Realm, where miasma and poisonous gas are everywhere, and even the seemingly harmless little white rabbits are carnivorous creatures, it is impossible to breed such aura-filled flowers.


    According to the little girl''s knowledge, this should be a kind of spiritual thing called fairy flower in the dreamy world of "seas and mountains".


    According to legend, a fairy flower is a rare treasure even in the world of "seas and mountains" full of aura, but in the abyss world, which is extremely bad and not suitable for the survival of spirits, the so-called Faerie Flowers are only a theoretical thing.


    The girl never thought that there would be such a fairy flower that only existed in the village legend records at the end of the canyon she discovered by accident.


    Just by getting close to this fairy flower, she could feel the kind of gentle aura that would never exist in the Abyss Realm, something that money could not buy in the Abyss Realm.


    There is no such aura full of life and brilliance in the Abyss Realm. There is only endless miasma here, and there are murderous beasts everywhere. There are even super monsters that can rival the highest rank of "Earth Immortals" among immortal warlocks.


    When she was a child, the girl once witnessed such a monster passing by not far from the village. It was said to be a "superior" Nine Nether Species, one of the specialties of the Diyuan Realm.


    The swaggering monster didn''t see this small village at all, it just passed by, killing half of the village of about 10,000 people.


    Several strongest men in the village teamed up to attack the high-ranking Nine Serenity species, which only made the monster change its course slightly.


    And this is already the best result.


    Anytime, anywhere, at any moment, there is a possibility of encountering indescribable horrors. No one knows when they will die. Even those high-ranking magicians, once encountering a monster that cannot be resisted, they will die just like ordinary people .


    People who can survive in the Abyss Realm must have their own special abilities. If we look at it from the perspective of the dream world called "The Seas and Mountains", it means that all life in the Abyss Realm, none of them The exceptions all have supernatural powers.


    This is the need to live. The weak are not qualified to survive in the Abyss Realm. Here even a blade of grass may possess the supernatural power of "infinite reproduction", and a harmless little white rabbit can even Instantly transforms into a monster that can breathe fire and ice cones.


    Extremely harsh environment, extremely cruel world rules, and countless monsters haunting, this is the Diyuan Realm, the world called "the other side" by the seas and mountains.


    No one can tell how big the Abyss Realm is. This world is too dangerous and full of too many unknowns.


    So far, the territory of the abyss realm explored by human immortal warlocks is probably less than one-tenth of this world. Among them, several dangerous creatures that can rival the strength of earth immortals have been discovered, and their respective territories are infinite. One exception was included in the absolute forbidden zone by the magicians.


    Compared with the kings of these territories, the alien Nine Nether Species are the opponents humans are least willing to meet. These indescribable horrors that have descended on the Earth Abyss Realm without knowing when, are the species that love to hunt and kill humans the most. one.


    However, even such a terrifying Nine Nether species has a record of being predated and even killed by local species in the Abyss Realm, which is enough to prove the high level of danger in this world.


    The girl who lived here since she was a child can''t understand why every time someone comes here from the vibrant world of seas and mountains, which is said to be extremely peaceful and rarely wars. .


    This kind of world that can never see tomorrow and no one knows when it will die, why would someone come here on purpose?


    The "seas and mountains" that are always shining in the sun and known as the cradle of life are the Taoyuan Township that everyone in the Diyuan Realm yearns for!


    Not to mention anything else, you can imagine how beautiful the world is just by being able to breed such spiritual things as the "Fairy Flower".


    "Woo... um..." Her whole body fell limply on the fairy flower emitting the warmth and radiance of the sun. The girl had a happy face and kissed the petals involuntarily.


    This kind of temperature, this kind of feeling that you won''t be affected even if you touch it with your skin, and you won''t be poisoned, and you can even absorb the pure spiritual power that is not polluted by miasma or poisonous gas, is really great!


    If she didn''t know how to transplant the fairy flower, she would have taken this precious fairy flower away from here and made it her exclusive treasure.


    "By the way, let me give you a name."


    "Looking at how shiny you are, like the legendary sun, I''ll call you Jinying!"


    "Snapped!"


    Radiating the radiance of the sun, the Sunflower, who has been ignoring the girl''s hugs and kisses, waved its branches and leaves, and directly gave this extremely vulgar girl a powerful blow.


    "Wooooow! Xiao Jin, you are bullying me, you are not human!" The girl who was hit by the branch immediately pretended to cry, and at the same time blinked her big eyes, as if she had seen through the true face of this mysterious fairy flower.

 Chapter 1203

    On the next day and the third day, the girl also secretly came to see this fairy flower, which she finally named Xiao Jin, to enjoy the most extravagant aura in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    She didn''t know where this flower came from. Although this canyon was very secretive, it was by no means a truly dangerous and forbidden place.


    The most powerful creatures living in this canyon are the group of green-skinned hippopotamuses that can''t be killed no matter what.


    These days, in order to have a tryst with Xiao Jin, the girl has achieved the achievement of killing a hundred hippos in a row. According to the common sense of the seas and mountains, she has killed all the green-skinned hippos in the entire canyon long ago.


    But this is the Diyuan Realm, a terrifying world with rules completely different from those of the seas and mountains.


    Even if you killed all the monsters in the entire canyon the day before, as long as the miasma in the abyss does not disappear, then green-skinned hippopotamuses from other places will appear in this canyon soon, and the number will even follow you. The killings are getting more and more intense.


    After the girl completed the 100-kill streak of the green-skinned hippopotamus, when she broke into the canyon again the next day, she saw a huge monster with a green unicorn on its head, which was three times the size of an ordinary green-skinned hippopotamus. above.


    "One-horned hippopotamus king?" The girl frowned as she looked at the ferocious monster that had migrated from some nearby area and grandiosely occupied the only water source in the center of the canyon.


    This is troublesome, the green-skinned hippopotamus is a very common monster in this area, and most of the bloodline supernatural powers are "tough skin" and "immune toxin" and the like.


    According to the world grading method called "The Seas and Mountains", it is a monster that is included in the "Dharma Body Rank", but once a king with a transparent green horn is born among such monsters, it will be completely different .


    The hippopotamus with that transparent green unicorn is a powerful monster known as the "Onehorn Hippopotamus King". Exhibited a great supernatural power.


    That kind of supernatural power is called "Splitting Armor", and it is a powerful supernatural power that can completely smash all the opponent''s defenses and kill with one blow. To put it bluntly, a one-horned hippopotamus king is more powerful than a hundred green-skinned hippopotamuses combined. be tall.


    Even in the Abyss Realm, "Dharma Body" and "Divine Will" are a threshold. Whether it is a human fairy warlock or a local monster in the Abyss Realm, once they reach the "Divine Will Level", they will undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Here, "Shenyi rank" represents "extreme danger". In the village where the girl lives, there are only a few people whose combat power reaches this rank, and it represents the top combat power in the entire village.


    "Fortunately, it shouldn''t be long before I advanced." After observing the behavior of the one-horned hippopotamus king who didn''t know how to hide, the girl was slightly relieved.


    Monsters that have just advanced to the Divine Will rank in the population will show extra energy, and will start to exercise their power immediately.


    At this moment, the extremely tall green-skinned hippopotamus is pressing on the female hippopotamus, which is only one-third of his height, whining and chirping constantly, obviously it is the moment of life to be full of joy.


    This kind of energy has nowhere to vent, and then regardless of size, it dominates all the females in its own population, which is the proof that this one-horned hippopotamus king cannot control the power in his body.


    "In that case, we still have to fight."


    "How should I put it, if I''m serious, it''s also at the level of divine will." While talking to herself, the runes engraved on the girl''s body began to flash faintly, which was the "spirit" that communicated with her soul was releasing its power sign.


    Under her feet, a silver-white halo is emerging, which contains huge power, which can make the girl run endlessly on the ground, and even move continuously in the air, sprinting beyond the constraints of gravity.


    This is her soul, the unique power of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    In the Abyss Realm, although the occurrence rate of bloodline supernatural powers is more than ten times higher than that of the legendary "seas and mountains" in the cradle of life, there are still many people who cannot rely on their own strength to awaken bloodline supernatural powers.


    "Spiritual soul" is the means sought by the magicians to solve this problem, and it is something that can only be born in the special environment of the abyss world.


    Most of the sources of souls are various special strange things that only appear in the Abyss Realm, some are animals, some are plants, and some items of unknown origin.


    Although the environment here is extremely harsh, it is almost completely unsuitable for the growth of spiritual creatures, but also because of this, there are various species with completely different characteristics from the seas and mountains.


    Find a target with strong will and characteristics from these species, and then make a contract, and you can get something like a "spirit".


    In this way, even humans who do not have supernatural powers of blood can still use the power of spirits to practice supernatural powers.


    However, not everyone is eligible to be selected by the "spirit". Aptitude, character, and blood characteristics, the stronger the spirit, the higher the requirements for the contractor.


    The souls suitable for each person are different. Most people in the Abyss Realm will never meet a soul that is really suitable for them in their lifetime. They can only choose those souls that are not demanding to practice supernatural powers.


    However, the young girl is exactly the kind of chosen child who is favored by the heavens. The soul she possesses is the most powerful and rare in this region, and is known as the proud soul of the entire village-Jade Rabbit.


    Although the name sounds cute and sweet, Yutu is a soul that ranks extremely high even in the entire Diyuan world.


    The origin of the legend of the Jade Rabbit can be traced back to that ancient and prehistoric era. It is said that it is a creature favored by the ancient gods living on the moon. Therefore, when the girl obtained this rare soul, it almost shocked the entire village.


    From that day on, she was declared to be the next successor of the village, and was regarded as the only hope to improve the status of the entire village.


    It is precisely because of this special identity and the fastest speed in the village that she can avoid everyone''s eyes and ears, sneak out again and again, and the fairy flower she accidentally discovered Zhihua has a tryst every day.


    Because of this, she inherited a great name and became the Jade Rabbit Princess of this generation. She is considered a well-known genius in this area, and she is optimistic about her future growth.


    Now, this stupid hippo is in the way of the great Jade Rabbit Princess, and he must die!


    "Kill you!" A murderous intent flashed in the eyes of the girl with the great name of Princess Jade Rabbit. The next second, she stepped on the ground and jumped into the sky. Her slender feet suddenly turned into lightning and fell, and the heavy bombardment was still on the other side. On the head of the one-horned hippopotamus king who is working hard to reproduce.

 Chapter 1204

    "Boom! Boom!" In the quiet canyon, loud roars sounded continuously. Located in the deepest part of the canyon, where no green-skinned hippopotamus dared to approach, Mei Xue slowly opened her eyes.


    "She''s here again?" Without seeing the figure always wearing the red hat, Mei Xue also knew that in this deserted place, only the group of hippopotamuses with thick skin and thick flesh would meet with this girl who always came uninvited. break in.


    The difference is that those hippopotamuses who didn''t know how to live or die were burned to ashes dozens of times by him with the sun''s rays, and then they all escaped from this area, but the mysterious girl was always entangled with him, and she came here every day for a while. .


    If it wasn''t for being in a special state of being unable to move, Mei Xue really wanted to escape far away, because he saw a full of appetite in the girl''s eyes.


    Well, that''s right, don''t look at the girl''s liking for this sun flower that looks like a fairy flower so much that she can''t help it, but Mei Xue can always feel her hidden foodie attributes, and it''s useless for him to fall The leaves seem to be collected and eaten by her...


    As for why it suddenly became like this after the Battle of Sendai, and seemed to fall to the "other side" of the mountains and seas, Meixue herself had no idea, it seemed that Daolian of Sendai took him across automatically when he didn''t know Passed through that door, and then fell directly into this barren mountain and evil water.


    After exploding ninety-nine percent of the blood in her body, and having another dream that was not a dream, after Mei Xue opened her eyes, her body became like this sunflower.


    The structure of this flower looks like a fairy flower with the brilliance of the sun on the outside, and an eggshell-like structure on the inside. Meixue''s body that almost collapsed is inside this eggshell is repaired.


    During this process, Mei Xue could feel that there was a hidden law reorganizing his body.


    That is the power of the "Four Seasons" in the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel, mixed with the highest secret technique of the Wuyue Immortal Gate "Xiantianmen". The two forces are fused together and are regenerating Meixue''s lost blood bit by bit from scratch. .


    In the brand new blood, the power of the incomparably violent blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow has been reduced. This blood from the strongest fantasy species in the ancient prehistoric world is too powerful for Mei Xue, and it is too easy to lose control.


    What Sixiang Tianlun and Xiantianmen did was to strengthen the power of immortal art that Mei Xue could control, step by step to achieve a state of balance with the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and eliminate the biggest flaw in Mei Xue''s body.


    Previously, the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline defeated powerful enemies time and time again, which seemed mighty and domineering, but in fact the price Mei Xue had to pay was unimaginable for ordinary people.


    In the end of the Battle of Sendai, if Xuanyuanxue hadn''t dedicated himself to helping Mei Xue resist a death, I''m afraid he would really be set ablaze by himself.


    At this moment, it is an excellent opportunity for Meixue to practice in the posture of incarnation of the flower of the sun, rooted in the earth of the Abyss Realm.


    This kind of innate nascent state, which only exists in ideals in the theory of fairy warlocks, is exactly in line with the concept of "not stained by a speck of dust, body like glass" in Xiantianmen. Peerless fairy art.


    This time, it doesn''t need Mengmeng''s help, but it belongs to the Xiantianmen that Mei Xue realized by herself.


    At the same time, the inheritance of the Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels obtained from the tomb of Qinglong has also become more active than ever before. Mei Xue''s posture as a flower of the sun is in line with the concept of the Four Elephants and Heavenly Wheels of reincarnation in four seasons.


    For Mei Xue, this is not only a rare recuperation after the war, but also an opportunity to completely solve all hidden dangers in her body and reborn.


    From falling into the Abyss Realm, to taking root in the depths of this silent canyon as a sun flower, Meixue is ready to go through the cycle of four seasons.


    Spring, summer, autumn, east, a complete four seasons, is the time to rebuild the four elephants from scratch and complete the second foundation of Xiantianmen.


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the majesty of winter, after experiencing the possession of the star-eating wings of the Tianxiang species, and the peerless battle with Xiantai Daolian, Meixue just needs such a time to realize her own way.


    At the Tianyu level, he has stepped into the fifth level of the magician who hardly exists in the seas and mountains. He has also come into contact with it. a little bit.


    Whether it is Mei Xue who is the Nine Serenity Seed, or Mei Xue who is the Immortal Warlock, they have all found an opportunity to advance.


    He only needs such a time of reincarnation in four seasons to complete his transformation in this quiet place without any specialties and nothing worth exploring.


    It''s a pity that he has no idea what such a fairy flower represents to the Abyss Realm, which does not have any ability to breed spiritual things.


    He would not even understand that when his figure appeared in this canyon, it was almost destined to cause an uproar in the abyss world.


    In this abyss world where the environment is extremely harsh, no one can refuse the temptation of a fairy flower.


    The Jade Rabbit Princess who is fighting in the canyon at this moment, and the exclusive Hippo King who came here out of the blue, are all creatures captured by Mei Xue.


    And his charm is more than just a little bit.


    ��������


    "Hey!" With a quick and deadly side kick, Princess Jade Rabbit kicked this gigantic one-horned hippopotamus king across the air with a force that didn''t suit her size at all.


    That swift and brisk skill, his decisive killing with one blow, is not at all as weak as the "White Rabbit" in the impression of people from all over the world.


    "Pick me Jade Rabbit triple strike!"


    Princess Jade Rabbit, who hit the floating one-horned hippopotamus king in the air, didn''t hesitate at all. She just raised her slender jade legs and hit three consecutive heavy blows on the hippopotamus'' heart, forehead, and certain parts.


    "Ouch!" The one-horned hippopotamus king who had been fatally killed let out a tragic whine, rolled and hit the mountain wall next to him, and then was completely out of breath.


    "A quarter of an hour, it took longer than expected." Princess Yutu, who was somewhat panting, calculated the time it would take for her to kill the one-horned hippopotamus, and was a little dissatisfied with her performance.


    For her who possesses the spirit of the Jade Rabbit, whether it is explosive power, speed, or skill, what she dislikes the most is an opponent who is so tough that she is almost unable to kick.


    Although the "cracking armor" magic power of this stupid hippopotamus did not hit her once, but the thick skin is a solid all-round defense, even if it is aimed at a vital point, it hurts her feet.


    However, in the end she won, and it was impossible for mere hippos to occupy this canyon.


    Here, since she discovered that secret, it has been her territory!


    Today, she also wants to pamper her treasure, that golden fairy flower.

 Chapter 1205

    The wind is beautiful and the sun is shining brightly - no, this is not a landscape that can be seen in the world, because the power of the sun in this world is extremely weak, and Mei Xue even feels doubtful whether the thing hanging in the sky is the sun or not.


    Compared with the sun in the seas and mountains, this round of dark yellow fireballs always hangs sickly in the sky of the Abyss Realm, exuding a smell of impending doom.


    The brilliance of the sun here does not have the attribute of the sun shining on all things in the seas and mountains in Mei Xue''s memory. Instead, it carries an element that can be said to be harmful to the human body. If a mortal from the seas and mountains accidentally enters this world, I am afraid Can''t survive an hour.


    Being exposed to this kind of poisonous light for many years, it is no wonder that the creatures and plants in the abyss world all show an abnormal and distorted posture.


    In a day, only at the special time of three o''clock in the afternoon, this round of dull yellow sun that looks listless will suddenly become blazing, emitting ten times more light than normal. It is a kind of hotness that shines on the skin A burning light that makes people want to peel off their skin.


    Mei Xue saw with her own eyes that the wreckage of an unknown monster that had half of its body eaten by a hippopotamus was burned to ashes by the horrific sunlight, and then turned into a cloud of smoke that steamed and flew towards the area. In the sky, it was absorbed by the greedy sun.


    At this moment, this round of the sun will spread out some of its tentacles, swallowing all the steaming smoke of life.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue can finally be sure that the sun in the Abyss Realm is definitely not the real sun, but some kind of unknown unknown creature.


    It''s just pretending to be the sun, devouring the flesh and soul of those dead creatures every day to nourish itself.


    From the body of this strange creature disguised as the sun, Mei Xue smelled a familiar scent, which came from the Nine Nether Seas.


    That''s right, the sun in the Abyss Realm didn''t exist from the very beginning, and it was later pretended by a high-ranking Nine Nether species that came to the Abyss Realm from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers.


    But even so, the human beings living in the Abyss Realm have accepted this fact, and regard the Nine Serenities, who are not professional at all, and who reveal their true identities every day at three o''clock in the afternoon, as a great existence.


    After all, this Nine Nether Species does not specifically prey on certain targets, it just routinely opens its eyes at three o''clock every day, and then eats those creatures that are too weak and dead.


    Compared with the other high-rank Nine Nether species who are notorious in the Abyss Realm, this one named "Dark Sun" by the Abyss Realm is simply the one with the best temper and the most harmless to humans and animals .


    Even in some villages, some old people who are weak and unable to make a living will choose this moment to be exposed to the dangerous "dark sun" light, and become the prey of the "dark sun", leaving only a piece of ashes.


    For people living in the Abyss Realm, this round of dark sun is their sun, and many people even think that the sun looks like this.


    They have been warned since birth that they must never go out at three o''clock in the afternoon and do not look at the sky. Over time, this round of sun anomalies has become a daily routine in the abyss world. People even invented special calendars to avoid this round of sun anomalies. Predation time.


    What the real sunshine looks like, the aborigines living in the abyss world can''t imagine it at all, they can only feel it from the jade slips brought by the magicians from the seas and mountains.


    It is said that the sunlight from the seas and mountains is not poisonous, let alone revealing its true nature at three o''clock every day to eat people.


    It is said that the brilliance of the sun in the seas and mountains is warm, and even at the hottest moment, it will not eat people, but radiates light to illuminate the entire seas and mountains, bringing endless vitality to the world of the seas and mountains.


    It is precisely because of the presence of such a sun that the seas and mountains are full of greenery, and flowers bloom everywhere. All kinds of spiritual flowers and spiritual grasses emerge in endlessly, and they can also breed the understanding that the heaven and the earth love fairy flowers.


    Even the sun in the Abyss Realm is a mutant of the Nine Nethers, so it is an extravagant hope to find a harmless plant here.


    Flowers and plants full of spiritual energy are luxury goods among luxury goods, and they will definitely not be local products of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    At least, after Mei Xue came to this world, she never observed even one such thing.


    There are trees here, but they are all bloodthirsty killers who eat people without spitting out bones, and even grow poisonous spores on their bodies.


    There are flowers and plants here, but the flowers are piranhas that can tear hippopotamuses apart, and the grasses are poisonous weeds that emit deadly miasma.


    Almost all the species living here have a physique such as "toxin resistance", otherwise they would not be able to survive in the miasma-filled abyss world.


    This world is extremely dangerous and vast, and unlike the seas and mountains, there seems to be no sky restriction here. At least Mei Xue has seen three species flying in the sky.


    One of them is a three-headed strange bird. This three-headed bird is located at the upper level of the food chain in this area. It is also the most common creature in the sky in this area. There are about a hundred of them, and the three heads have different abilities.


    Spewing poisonous gas, paralyzing light, and invisible sound waves, perhaps a single one can''t threaten the overlord hippopotamus in the canyon, but once this three-headed bird gathers to attack in groups, then even this group of thick-skinned hippopotamuses in the canyon will be defeated. Heads scattered.


    The second type is the well-deserved absolute king of this region, the king of the sky, a blood-colored bald eagle.


    This blood-colored bald eagle with a wingspan of more than ten meters is no match for the one-horned hippopotamus king in the canyon. Those three-headed birds are almost all its younger brothers. Every time it travels, a group of three-headed birds will follow, and the wind is jittery wherever it passes. , Even Princess Yutu, who was not afraid of anything that day, had to find a place to hide.


    As for the last one, Mei Xue has only seen it a few times. It is a hummingbird flying extremely fast, passing through the sky in this area in an instant.


    This finger-sized hummingbird seems to have a special ability to make the surrounding fierce birds ignore its existence.


    In addition, it flies extremely fast and does not make any sound. If Mei Xue hadn''t seen the trajectory of this small and cute hummingbird from the absolute observer''s perspective at the beginning of the universe, she probably wouldn''t have discovered this unique bird in the sky in the abyss. human messenger.


    That''s right, this kind of hummingbird seems to be a domesticated creature, because Mei Xue found traces similar to fairy magic runes on the wings of these hummingbirds.


    It is precisely because of the blessing of immortality that this extremely fast flying hummingbird can travel through the sky without making any sound, acting as a messenger to communicate with various regions of the Earth Abyss.


    (A new round of ten consecutive updates begins! Please recommend tickets and monthly tickets for support!)

 Chapter 1206

    In a village that is almost completely integrated with the surrounding terrain, it looks like a barren mountain from the outside, but inside it has a unique cave. The people in the village are looking forward to the small figure on the altar in the center of the village.


    That palm-sized, transparent wing engraved with special fairy runes, the small figure combing its feathers in the center of the altar, is exactly the hummingbird that Mei Xue observed, and it is also one of the most beloved creatures in the entire Abyss Realm. .


    They are friends of humans in the Abyss Realm, and they are the most outstanding messengers successfully domesticated by humans-Xin Bee.


    "The letter bee is coming!"


    "Hurry up, come up with delicious treats quickly, and send a letter as quickly as possible!"


    For this village located on the border of the human-controlled area in the Diyuan Realm, the letter bees that go back and forth between the villages once a month are almost the only channels through which they can communicate with other areas.


    Since the moving route of Xinfeng is affected by biological activities in various regions, no one can guarantee when Xinfeng will arrive. The letter bee with the ability will also be brutally murdered.


    Therefore, the day when Xinfeng arrives every month is a festival for every village in the border area.


    Especially those who have family members living in the main city, the only way to communicate is Xinfeng. They don''t have the ability to go through dangerous passages to the main city where the number of people is strictly limited.


    Human beings are not masters in the Abyss Realm, but just a family struggling to live. There are too many factors in this world that are fatal to humans, and there are countless species stronger than humans.


    Tens of thousands of years ago, there were no human beings at all in the Abyss Realm. The humans living in the Abyss Realm now are almost all the descendants of the great magicians and magicians who wanted to increase their power to enter the Abyss Realm.


    It has to be said that the power of life is great.


    From the first few small settlements to now almost one-tenth of the area of ??the Abyss Realm, and the territory is still slowly expanding, the stories that happened in it are enough to write an epic human epic.


    Although the Abyss Realm is so unsuitable for human survival and the environment is so dangerous, in order to survive, life will always burst out to its greatest potential.


    In order to gain the power to fight against the native species of the Abyss Realm, the magicians developed a "spirit" that mortals can also use, and created a practice system unique to the Abyss Realm from scratch.


    In order to resist the miasma and toxins in the Abyss Realm, the magicians built altars everywhere according to local conditions, and opened up villages one by one with these altars, increasing the number of human races little by little.


    Tens of thousands of years later, from scratch, human beings have become an indispensable new force in the Abyss Realm.


    Those immortal sorcerers who passed the ranking battle trials of the gods in the seas and mountains and came to the abyss world have injected fresh blood into the abyss world.


    It is precisely because of the seas and mountains, the cradle of life that can continuously produce immortal warlocks and geniuses, that the human forces in the abyss world can continue to develop and grow.


    For example, this kind of letter bee that can freely travel through various regions of the Earth Abyss Realm and take on the responsibility of communication is the masterpiece of a genius magician who came from the seas and mountains thousands of years ago.


    Before there was no letter bee, if you wanted to communicate in various areas of the Abyss Realm, it would depend on whether a powerful magician happened to pass by, and whether he was willing to send you a letter. As for waiting for a reply, it often took several years. It is normal to not even wait for a reply in a lifetime.


    Because, your letter may not have reached the destination at all, and without the cultivation base of the divine will, if you want to walk in the abyss world, you will simply seek your own death.


    People who only have immortal rings and dharma-level cultivation bases can only wait for the once-a-year business group to pass by before they have the opportunity to pay their rewards and go to the safe main city or other villages with the business group with powerful fairy warlocks.


    As for people who don''t even have a cultivation level of Immortal Ring, the Diyuan Realm is not suitable for such people to survive. I am afraid that they will not be able to leave the settlement for the rest of their lives, and they can only become a member of the reproduction.


    Although it seems extremely cruel, this is the rule of the Diyuan Realm.


    This is a world that is not suitable for the weak to live in. It is a world where only the strong are entitled to respect and have everything.


    The sorcerers brought civilization to this world, but did not conquer it.


    The most advanced fairy art creations, the most magical fairy art city, and the most powerful fairy magicians all gather in this world.


    The letter bee flying on the altar is the symbol of human power in this era and in this world.


    "Princess, there is good news. The jade slips you want have arrived." Several girls in the village smiled and approached Princess Yutu, the number one beauty in the village and recognized as the next generation owner of the village.


    They are people who have been trained to be the maidservants of the Jade Rabbit princess since they were young. Although they live in villages in this border area, don''t think that the villages here are really mountain villages in the seas and mountains.


    The villages in the Diyuan Realm are the seeds of human reproduction and growth, and they are the pinnacle works of fairy civilization.


    Every village here is guarded by a fairy magic array, there are altars that can create "spiritual souls", and all of them are guarded by magicians of the Shenyi rank. Judging by the standards of the seas and mountains, they are completely equipped with first-class fairy sects.


    Of course, this is also related to the special environment and production of the Abyss Realm. Although no elixir is produced at all, the mineral resources here should not be too rich.


    Gold and silver are not even qualified to be equivalents here, and the resources of immortal stones are more than a hundred times that of the seas and mountains.


    In addition, various special products of the Diyuan Realm have been developed by the magicians. It can be said that every village is an out-and-out fortress, a strategic base that is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    The owner of a village in the Diyuan Realm is almost the same as the owner of the first-class fairy sect in the mountains and seas. He was designated as the successor of this village at a young age, which is enough to prove that Princess Yutu''s rare "Jade Rabbit" soul is How favored it is.


    "Ah, it''s here." Princess Yutu was stunned. It wasn''t the maids who mentioned it, she almost forgot about it.


    Before discovering that secret, the treasures brought by Xinfeng once a month were almost her greatest source of happiness.


    Among them, what she likes the most is the rare jade slips that record various elixir and spiritual things in the seas and mountains.


    She has an instinctive love for those beautiful and generous flowers and elixir with thousands of magnificent colors that bloom with the brilliance of life.


    According to legend, "Jade Rabbit" is the assistant of the gods, and "pounding medicine" is a natural duty.


    (The second update is here)

 Chapter 1207

    With a flick of her fingertips, Princess Yutu opened the rare jade slip she had exchanged for the precious material, the rare "spiritual wind ore" three months ago.


    A vivid pansy appeared on the jade slip, and then suspended in the air, exuding a soft fragrance, which attracted the screams of several little maids around.


    "Ah, that is the legendary flower!"


    "Really, no matter how many times I watch it, I love it to death. If I can have such a flower as a dowry in my lifetime, I will really die without regret!"


    "This smell is so wonderful. No matter how many times I smell it, it is so pleasant. It is indeed a pansy. I will be satisfied if I can touch a real pansy once in my life."


    "Forget it, the price of one pansy like this can buy ten of you, don''t dream of that princess in this life."


    "That''s right, only Princess Jade Rabbit of our family is eligible to wear such a corolla made of pansies when she gets married."


    "On that day, we must be with the princess to witness the glorious moment of the princess, we are with the princess!"


    "Long live the great Jade Rabbit Princess!"


    It''s no wonder that these maids are so excited. For the Abyss Realm, where it is impossible to grow normal flowers, every flower is an out-and-out luxury.


    It is absolutely impossible for the Abyss Realm itself to breed such aura-filled flowers. Now, the flowers in the Abyss Realm are all brought over from other worlds without exception, and all of them are not alive, but frozen. A well-preserved luxury item in Xianshu.


    That''s it, these delicate flowers still can''t be kept for too long, and they will be completely polluted by the special atmosphere of the abyss world in ten to twenty years at most, turn black, and then rot and wither.


    A real flower is definitely more than enough to exchange for ten maids of the Immortal Ring rank in the Diyuan Realm, and it is even priceless at all.


    Wearing real flowers to marry is the most extravagant family in the abyss world, and only the most powerful princesses are eligible for the treatment.


    A pansy, which can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains, was preserved by the immortal technique and brought to the abyss world. It is a hard currency that is harder than gold and silver.


    At this moment, the jade slip in the hands of Princess Yutu, which records the images of flowers and allows you to experience the unique spirits of the seas and mountains, is one of the most popular items among girls in the Diyuan Realm.


    Not only that, but the high-grade jade slip in the hands of Princess Yutu has even more advanced effects.


    Not only can it fully reproduce the style of the flower pansy, but it also has a hint of the fragrance of a real pansy.


    This is the best of the best jade slips, and she is the only one in the whole village who can afford this luxury.


    Don''t underestimate this scent of flowers, it is something that can only be obtained by collecting the scent of pansy flowers from the seas and mountains. Perhaps such jade slips can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains. Earth Abyss Realm, this is out-and-out high-end stuff.


    In the seas and mountains, there are too many things that people in the Earth Abyss Realm only exist in dreams, which are beyond reach.


    People who live in the seas and mountains will probably never imagine how strong the desire for flowers and spiritual things is to such an extent that the princesses of the Earth Abyss Realm can cherish even a trace of the fragrance of flowers.


    Usually, Princess Yutu is also one of them. As long as she is born in the Abyss Realm, there is no girl who doesn''t like flowers.


    All girls have such a dream in their hearts, when they get married, they can wear a corolla made of real flowers and complete their wedding in the fragrance of flowers.


    It''s a pity that this is really just a dream that cannot be realized for a girl who does not have the status of a princess in the Abyss Realm.


    They were born in the Abyss Realm, and it is impossible for them to see a real flower in their whole life, let alone pansies, which are extremely delicate and delicate flowers that have requirements for growing regions even in the mountains and seas.


    Most of them, in the end, can only marry with ornaments imitating flower crowns made of special products from the Diyuan Realm.


    However, even if they know that it is just a dream, girls always have the right to dream, so even a scent of flowers from the seas and mountains can make these dreaming girls happy for days and nights.


    This is the fragrance of flowers that really comes from the seas and mountains, the scent from that fantasy land, the real hometown of all human beings in the Abyss Realm.


    Even though tens of thousands of years have passed, the human bloodlines in the Diyuan Realm have even evolved in a completely different direction from the seas and mountains, but in the hearts of all the people in the Diyuan Realm, the seas that always have flowers blooming and four seasons reincarnation The mountains are still the homeland in everyone''s mind.


    The two major dreams of humans in the Diyuan Realm are "a girl who is married with a corolla woven from the flowers of the seas and mountains and dies, and has her ashes scattered on the seas and mountains", both of which are for the seas and mountains It is extremely simple for people in the world, but it is as difficult as the desire to reach the sky for people in the abyss world.


    Because of the special rules between the Abyss Realm and the mountains and seas, it is easy for the magicians of the Abyss Realm to come to the Abyss Realm, but it is very difficult to go out, and the materials they can carry between them are also very limited. .


    But at least, the magicians of the seas and mountains still have the means to leave the Abyss Realm, and the human beings in the Abyss Realm who are polluted by the breath of the Abyss Realm, unless they practice to a certain transcendental realm, it is absolutely impossible to pass through. of that door.


    Going to the seas and mountains to feel the real sunshine is really only a fantasy for the people in the Diyuan Realm.


    The only possible way for them to go to the seas and mountains is to ask the magician who can go back to the seas and mountains to take away the ashes left behind after his death and scatter them between the heavens and the earth of the seas and mountains.


    "It''s very beautiful, but..." Princess Yutu stared blankly at the Huaxiangyu slip that she finally got in front of her. In the usual way, she would have been ecstatic with her friends. After all, this rare item It is a resource that is difficult for her to obtain.


    However, the so-called seas are too difficult for water, and she has really come into contact with the fairy flower, which is a rare treasure even in the mountains and seas. How could she still be moved by a scent of flowers as before.


    Compared to the lively and warm Xiaojin, this flowery jade Jane has long been unable to satisfy her,


    Ah, I can''t help it, I really want to fly to the fairy flower she named "Xiao Jin" right now, feel the warmth that never existed in the abyss world, enjoy the intoxicating, A floral scent that makes you happy.


    Compared with the intoxicating fragrance of flowers on Xiaojin''s body, this scent of flowers that is said to be the real pansy from the seas and mountains is so pale and thin, it is not even one ten thousandth of Xiaojin''s.


    It''s really great for her to meet Xiao Jin!


    (The third update is here, and there are more!)

 Chapter 1208

    The petals of the pansy are very beautiful, each of the three colors has its own beauty, and when they bloom together, it almost melts the heart.


    But Xiaojin''s sun light is even warmer, and the soft golden color is not like a human thing.


    The fragrance of white lilies makes people feel peaceful and forget all their troubles.


    But Xiaojin''s smell is more comfortable, especially when leaning against Xiaojin''s branches and leaves and smelling the warm smell, it is like being illuminated by the sun of the legendary seas and mountains.


    With Xiaojin, the images of flowers recorded in various jade slips that Princess Jade Rabbit liked in the past, and even took risks to collect rare resources, have lost their original charm.


    These things that can only be seen and smelled in the jade slips are not at the same level as the living little gold.


    "Give it to you!" Casually handing over the Huaxiangyu slips that she finally bought to her maids, Princess Yutu found that she no longer looked down on flowers except Xiaojin.


    One hundred, one thousand jade slips, the sum is not as small as a single leaf of Xiaojin.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey! Princess, can we really afford such a valuable item?" The maids of Princess Yutu were taken aback.


    The Immortal Art Jade Slip brought by Xinfeng is a luxury item among luxury items, not to mention the Flower Scent Jade Slip which is also a rare item among the Jade Slips.


    Take this jade slip with the fragrance of pansies as an example. Princess Yutu personally went out to collect the precious spirit stone minerals, and asked a passing business group to book in advance, which was brought here by Xinfeng.


    The items that Xinfeng can carry are very limited. If it weren''t for Princess Yutu''s special status in the village, and it was booked several months in advance, it would be impossible for this jade slip to come to this remote village.


    "Well, including the jade slips I collected before, you can take whatever you like, it''s useless to me." Princess Yutu said generously.


    In the past, the sea was difficult for water, except that Wushan was not a cloud. With Xiaojin, a fairy flower that belonged only to her, she no longer had to look for plum blossoms to quench her thirst and draw cakes to satisfy her hunger, and used those jade slips to satisfy her love for flowers.


    With Xiao Jin, she has a world, and there is no doubt that she is the happiest princess in the Diyuan Realm now.


    "What''s wrong with the princess, why did she suddenly change her gender?"


    "I remember, we used to be careful when touching those jade slips."


    "Recently, the princess seems to have changed." The maids, who are most sensitive to the changes in their own princesses, whispered, trying to figure out the reason for Princess Yutu''s sudden change.


    "The day before yesterday, I saw the princess sneaking out of the village. I was the only one who saw it. I don''t know where she went."


    "Hey, I also found out yesterday that the princess seems to have gone out alone, and went to the area with a high level of danger."


    "Wait, so I saw it three days ago, the princess quietly left the village by the path without telling everyone."


    Combining the sporadic information about the whereabouts of the princess that everyone saw, the maids discovered an astonishing fact.


    The princess of their family, the next heir of this small village named "Yueluo", seems to go out every day recently, and she goes out alone to avoid everyone''s eyes as much as possible.


    No one knows where she went, as one of the strongest in the village, and a princess with the extremely rare "Jade Rabbit" soul, once they enter the dangerous area outside the Diyuan Village, these maids are fundamental Can''t keep up.


    The only thing that is certain is that their princess must have a secret, a big secret.


    Although Princess Yutu thought that her tryst with Xiao Jin was hidden from the sky, but in fact her unusual whereabouts had been exposed long ago.


    After all, she is the only person in Yueluo Village who has the title of "Princess", and she is the most promising future star in this area.


    Everyone knew that her future was limitless, how could she go out alone every day without being noticed.


    Especially the maids who are responsible for taking care of Princess Yutu have almost discovered the truth that the princess is often absent, but as the princess''s maids, they all chose to keep it secret for her.


    Now, all the maids gathered together for a rare occasion, and after exchanging information about each other, Princess Yutu''s doubts were exposed even more.


    "The princess seems to have a fragrance that we don''t know."


    "That''s right, I''ve never smelled that kind of fragrance before. It''s really comfortable, and it''s even better than the pansy fragrance in this jade slip."


    "The fragrance of flowers is higher than that of pansies. Did the princess meet someone with jade slips of higher fragrance?"


    There are no living flowers in the Abyss Realm, so it is impossible for anyone to imagine that the object of Princess Yutu''s tryst every day is a flower, and it is absolutely impossible to be born in the Abyss Realm. The flower of the sun.


    Their most daring guess, which they think is closest to the truth, is that their Jade Rabbit Princess is in love!


    Moreover, the object of love must be a genius of the same level as her, at least a master of the Shenyi rank, and she is also carrying the highest rank of flower fragrance jade slips that even Princess Jade Rabbit can''t buy.


    Only in this way can it explain why Princess Jade Rabbit sneaks out every day, and comes back every day covered with the fragrance of flowers.


    Even the more daring maids can imagine their Princess Jade Rabbit and that handsome and tall young master who always carries the most extravagant flower-scented jade slips in the Diyuan Realm, doing this and that fiery every day, Sweet things.


    No wonder, the recent Jade Rabbit princess looks so radiant and energetic, like a flower moistened by rain and dew, it must be so.


    "Our princess has also grown up. Speaking of which, she is indeed old enough to talk about marriage. The elders are currently planning a blind date for the princess."


    "Now, the elders are wasting their efforts. The princess must have her own sweetheart, so she secretly goes out for trysts every day."


    "If this is the case, that means we will also..." One of the maids shyly looked at Princess Jade Rabbit not far away.


    The maids of these princesses are all elites selected from the village since childhood, and they are all beautiful girls in this generation second only to Princess Yutu in terms of appearance and cultivation.


    This is also the habit of various villages and even the main city in the Diyuan Realm. All women with the title of "Princess" will have maids voluntarily offered by the surrounding forces.


    The "princess" of the Diyuan Realm are not those pampered and helpless young ladies in the seas and mountains.


    Each of them is a strong man with a rare soul, and their respective titles are the proof of their strength.


    Those who are chosen as the maids of the princess are not only responsible for taking care of the daily life of the princess, but also must be chosen as a dowry gift when the princess gets married.


    (Fourth update, get up tonight!)

 Chapter 1209

    "Idiot, kill my Jade Rabbit alive!" Full of vitality! When the shout echoed in the canyon with the pounding sound that caused the sonic boom, Mei Xue knew that the fearless Jade Rabbit princess was coming again.


    However, this time her opponent was replaced by a three-headed one-horned hippopotamus king, and even though she had an overall advantage in speed, explosive power, and skills, she began to struggle a bit.


    But in order to have a tryst with her beloved Xiao Jin, Princess Yutu will never admit defeat here.


    "Three stinky hippopotamuses dare to block my way, you are looking for your own death!" It was the first time in her life that Princess Yutu was so fighting, and her slender feet were surrounded by circles of bright silver light.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Kicking down dozens and hundreds of feet in a row, Princess Yutu kicked all three rough-skinned and thick-skinned hippopotamuses into the sky. Broken, died tragically on the spot.


    As for the other green-skinned hippopotamuses whose strength is only at the level of the body, they have all been tortured and killed in the battle between the Jade Rabbit Princess and the three-headed one-horned hippopotamus king.


    For the first time in her life, Princess Yutu, who played such a fast-paced combo, even felt unsatisfied.


    "You have to become faster and stronger!" After tidying up her Little Red Riding Hood, Princess Jade Rabbit got into the deepest part of the canyon with her head held high.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m coming!" Even though it was just a battle, and she was dripping with sweat, as soon as she saw this fairy flower that radiated the sun''s brilliance, Princess Jade Rabbit fell instantly.


    That warm radiance, that irresistible smell, if it wasn''t for the fact that she didn''t know how to transplant fairy flowers, Princess Jade Rabbit would have wished to move this flower directly to her home, and then enjoy its taste 24 hours a day.


    "Gu..." I don''t know why, but just imagining that day, Princess Yutu''s belly became hungry.


    Looking for the underside of the Sunflower, Princess Yutu picked up a few fallen leaves with ease, and then bit them in front of Meixue without any scruples.


    Every time she took a bite, Princess Yutu would show a blushing expression of intoxication. These leaves that fell off Mei Xue''s body were the best delicacy for her.


    That intoxicating cute look, if Mei Xue is not in the sun flower form that produces this kind of leaves, maybe she will appreciate it very much.


    "Speaking of which, the fantasy species like the Jade Rabbit was indeed a unique species on the moon in the ancient prehistoric era, and it was responsible for handling the elixir for that person..."


    Every time Princess Jade Rabbit ate her own leaves intoxicated, Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of the origin of the creature "Jade Rabbit".


    The Golden Crow and the Jade Rabbit have some origins in ancient myths, but the Golden Crow is the strongest dream species at the peak of the Thirty-Three Heavens, and the Jade Rabbit is just a maid beside a certain god.


    However, don''t underestimate the identity of this maid of the gods. A creature like the Jade Rabbit does have the blood of the prehistoric, and it is a creature with divinity.


    This identity may not be a big deal in the ancient prehistoric where gods and Buddhas once filled the sky, but in the world of seas and mountains that were only bred by fragments of the ancient prehistoric, the blood of the jade rabbit is already an extremely powerful existence.


    Taking Princess Yutu''s supernatural powers as an example, if she is in the world of seas and mountains, she must be a genius at the level of the true biography of the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    And according to Mei Xue''s observations these days, the Jade Rabbit blood in the body of this Jade Rabbit princess is very pure, and it is an extremely rare ancient blood that can once again deduce the power of the ancient prehistoric.


    Although it is not very clear about the cultivation system and strength division method of Diyuanjie, there is no doubt that the princess who has the blood of Yutu has extraordinary strength and unlimited potential.


    This world is indeed different from the sunny world of the seas and mountains.


    "Gu..." After eating the few leaves that Mei Xue fell off yesterday, Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue''s more vivid branches and leaves, and began to salivate in a very unladylike way.


    She can''t move the huge flower buds, but these leaves, which seem to grow more delicate and beautiful every day, are too tempting.


    "Oh, this is really a natural enemy." Seeing Princess Yutu''s eyes full of desire and hunger, Mei Xue sighed, and finally took the initiative to separate a leaf.


    Of course, this is also because this sun flower form is just a disguise of Mei Xue, and it is a posture that is inevitably transformed from the art of reincarnation of the four seasons that Mei Xue practiced.


    This is not a fairy flower in the usual sense of the seas and mountains, but a higher and greater existence. It is a fetish created by the power of Mei Xue Da Ri Jin Wu''s bloodline combined with the art of reincarnation of the four seasons. It is unique in this world. a flower.


    For ordinary fairy flowers, the leaves must not be picked casually. If any reckless fairy warlock in the fairy gate with fairy flowers does this, he must not want to live.


    However, Meixue''s incarnation of Sun Flower had the support of a whole world''s power, so it wouldn''t be a big deal if she took the initiative to separate those few leaves.


    Even because she absorbs the vitality of the world too quickly, Mei Xue will automatically shed a few leaves every day to adjust the balance of vitality in her body.


    "Ah, I knew Xiaojin that you loved me the most!" Discovering Meixue''s pale gold leaf that had just fallen off and was still full of life, Princess Yutu was so happy that she hugged Meixue and kissed the big big one. Bud about.


    This sun flower is essentially the embodiment of Mei Xue''s life force, so the embrace of Princess Yutu, including the softness and elasticity of the pair of little jade rabbits, and the unique girlish warmth on her body, made Mei Xue''s heart flutter.


    Quietly, responding to some kind of throbbing in Mei Xue''s heart, the branches and leaves of the sunflower gently touched Princess Yutu''s body, tickling her itch.


    "Ahahahaha, Xiao Jin, don''t make trouble, it''s so itchy."


    "Ah, it won''t work there, it can''t!" Princess Jade Rabbit couldn''t help laughing after being touched by the branches and leaves of the sunflower.


    That laughter was incomparably pure and joyful, even the sickly sun in the Abyss Realm couldn''t cover up the innocence and happiness in the girl''s eyes.


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!"


    Just when Meixue looked at the branches and leaves that she had moved without authorization, a large number of fairy swords suddenly fell from the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, drawing a big "forbidden" character on the land of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world .


    "Uh, are you awake, Jianyin?"


    Mei Xue looked at the fifth Heavenly Stele in the Heart Lake of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic World with some embarrassment, the Heavenly Sword Stele representing the power of the Heavenly Sword.


    Those immortal swords that fell from the sky in the form of divine punishment were undoubtedly the power of the fifth heavenly monument.


    Losing the power of the laws of the heavens in the seas and mountains, the Heavenly Sword whose body was destroyed, and Mei Xue''s lover, is adapting to the rules of this world little by little, and has evolved a new attitude.


    This time, she is no longer the Heavenly Sword of the seas and mountains, but the Heavenly Sword that belongs only to Mei Xue.


    (Fifth update)

 Chapter 1210

    After the shocking Battle of Sendai, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing can be said to have undergone earth-shaking changes.


    In the sky, a gigantic Xiantai took away the central position of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, which fell into a deep sleep for a short time, was surrounded by three layers inside and three layers outside of the Dao Tu that spread out from Xiantai Dao Lian, leaving only a faint golden light.


    On the ground, the area of ??Meixuexin Lake has expanded more than ten times, and the number of monuments in the lake has also changed from four to five.


    The extra Fifth Heaven Monument was the incarnation of Xuanyuan Jianyin who had lost the body of the Heavenly Sword.


    This heavenly sword from the seas and mountains in the past is gradually merging with the rules of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing to evolve a new heavenly sword posture.


    Except for the Sendai Daolian in the sky, the heart lake on the ground, and the rest of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world are covered by endless mist, Meixue temporarily lost the ability to perceive other areas in the mist, but she can feel the endless mist The huge vitality displayed in it.


    Below the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the barren continent is also undergoing drastic changes.


    The absolute king of the mainland, the Canghailong Clan ruled by the new Canghai Dragon King, the number of individuals has broken through double digits. As for the affiliated Kobold Clan, a large number of priests have been born in succession. Provide the power of faith through the world.


    The entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is evolving towards a complete world.


    After Xiantai Daolian, a fetish that should never appear in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing at this stage, entered this world, the whole world is undergoing changes.


    Originally, the residents of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng, Huangquan, and Lianhua all got the opportunity to grow up and entered a wonderful state of chaos.


    Now, the only residents of this Mengmeng Shanhaijing world are Mei Xue and the two little guys who are acting like a baby by his side at the moment.


    Cyan, with small wings spread out on its back, the one that is sucking on Mei Xue''s fingers is precisely the son of the green dragon that Mei Xue finally hatched��the Dragon Princess who possessed the strength of the Tianyu level from birth.


    At this moment, she is only the size of a palm, but her body is half human and half dragon. The beautiful azure dragon horn on her head represents her identity. Because she was hatched by Mei Xue''s breath of life, she has a special respect for Mei Xue. close.


    The other one is the dragon spirit who is inseparable from Qinglong''s little dragon concubine, born with a spiritual life of fairy spirit.


    These two little guys are among the very few individuals who can still maintain a clear consciousness in the changing world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    However, there is another danger here.


    "Om!" With a trembling sound, a small and extremely fast voice flew across the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, followed by a group of flying insects with wings following the figure.


    The biggest unstable factor in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the insect princess called Scarlet Bee to the world of mountains and seas by the demon-eyed tribe, has entered an active period.


    Among the worms behind her, there is a snow-white zerg that is particularly eye-catching. It is a beautiful worm whose whole body is transparent white, and every time it flaps its tiny wings, it will sprinkle countless white sprays. Spots of light, too beautiful to behold.


    That is a heterogeneous species called "Tianchan", the egg left by the leader of the poisonous scorpion pirate group in the past who fused inadvertently and died in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, broke its shell from the earth after the Battle of Sendai out.


    Then I don''t know when he was subdued by Chongji Scarlet Bee, and became the regiment leader of Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee''s Legion, leading thousands of Zerg legions to patrol the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing with Miss Scarlet Bee every day.


    It seems that this uninvited Miss Chong Ji seems to have the idea of ??using this cute world of Shan Hai Jing as her own inherent territory to multiply her race.


    Mei Xue could only shake her head for this arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee who always did her own way and completely ignored her, and let her patrol the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world every day.


    In this slightly lonely world, the insect swarm hatched by this eccentric insect princess is probably the first batch of alien residents in this world.


    Mei Xue had a premonition that when all the fog in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing dissipated, he would see a new world completely different from the past.


    His thousandth true love, the first one to confess to him!, and the wish of the gentle woman who accepted him��the candle-holding dragon, is being fulfilled bit by bit by him.


    This Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, which is only now taking shape, is the most solid and unbreakable foundation for realizing her last and only wish of "reappearing the prehistoric times".


    With this world, Meixue has an absolute trump card. With the evolution of the world itself, this trump card is showing more and more magic.


    The reason why he was able to transform into a flower of the sun in the abyss world where there is no aura that can absorb aura is precisely because of the huge aura support of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    It is impossible for the soil, sunlight, and water here to breed such a fetish as the Flower of the Sun, and the Earth Abyss Realm simply does not have that condition.


    Only Meixue, who has the support of the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, can make the impossible possible, and take root and grow in this remote valley that can be called poor mountains and bad waters.


    "Little Jin, grow up quickly and drop more leaves." Princess Jade Rabbit nestled under Meixue''s incarnation of Sunflower, but she didn''t know that a whole new world was unfolding a crucial step by her side.


    She is simply satisfied with the leaves that Mei Xue gave her. For her who has the supernatural blood of the "Jade Rabbit", getting close to the elixir is almost an instinct.


    Sadly, because of the special environment in the Diyuan Realm, she, a princess who possesses the soul of the Jade Rabbit and inherited the power of the prehistoric bloodline, has never even come into contact with a decent elixir since she was a child.


    This also makes the most powerful supernatural power of the Jade Rabbit''s bloodline "pounding medicine" completely useless.


    Even a flower is a high-end luxury in the Abyss Realm, but there is no panacea for Princess Jade Rabbit to deal with.


    So it is conceivable that Princess Yutu, who has a natural affinity for elixir and lurking the supernatural power of "pounding medicine", is so excited and excited when she sees Meixue, the sunflower.


    "Goo...um..." Princess Yutu chewed the leaves of the sun flower, while naturally operating the supernatural power of "pounding medicine", processing the huge spiritual power and unique sun brilliance contained in the sun flower leaves.


    Not long after, a piece of jelly similar to chalcedony appeared in Princess Yutu''s mouth.


    It was the finished product that she subconsciously used her own blood and supernatural powers to tinker with. If judged by the grades of the seas and mountains, this is a top-notch elixir like the Nine Revolutions Heavenly Spirit Ginseng.


    A creature like the jade rabbit is naturally the best assistant for pharmacists and alchemists.


    (The sixth update is here!)

 Chapter 1211

    Speaking of which, it was the first time for Mei Xue to see this supreme supernatural power that could be said to be effective even in the ancient prehistoric era, and only the jade rabbit mastered the "pounding medicine".


    Now, he finally understood why he, who was incarnated as the flower of the sun, felt the full threat from Princess Jade Rabbit.


    Because the fantasy species like the Jade Rabbit naturally possesses the magical power of "pounding medicine", it is almost the natural enemy of all fairy flowers.


    Don''t underestimate this supernatural power with an inconspicuous name. This is one of the auxiliary supernatural powers at the top of the alchemy system.


    As long as it is an elixir, Yutu can handle it no matter if it is an ordinary blood coagulation grass or a peerless fetish like Mei Xue''s incarnation of the sun flower.


    The way to deal with it is just like what Princess Yutu did at the moment, eat the elixir temporarily, and then chew it repeatedly, so that the impurities in the elixir can be naturally removed, and the most essential part can be extracted.


    This process, even for a pharmacist like Mei Xue who has raised the pharmacist profession to the limit of Wuye Shen pharmacist, will take a long time. I am afraid that the same is true for the alchemists of the Shennong line. Take your time to process.


    The so-called three-point poison of medicine is not a joke. The so-called thousand-year-old Ganoderma lucidum and Polygonum multiflorum must have accumulated a lot of impurities and huge aura in the process of growth. If they are eaten directly without treatment, it will really hurt fatal.


    The power of the Jade Rabbit''s magical power of "pounding medicine" is that it can completely split the toxins and impurities by chewing this seemingly simple method, leaving only the essence.


    Just like the process she unconsciously showed before Mei Xue''s eyes, Yutu didn''t need any effort to refine the elixir.


    Give her a leaf of the flower of the sun, and she can directly refine the jelly with an effect comparable to that of the supreme elixir of the seas and mountains.


    According to legend, the Jade Rabbit, which is the pet of the gods above the moon, is a rare species that can refine the "undead medicine". There is only one on the moon in the entire ancient times.


    From the perspective of rarity, the jade rabbit is the only fantasy species that has mastered the strongest auxiliary supernatural powers in the alchemy system. It may not be very effective in combat, but it is definitely the species that most needs protection.


    Mei Xue even felt that she would eventually fall into this bird-free canyon under the guidance of Xiantai Daolian, and then be discovered by this silly jade rabbit, perhaps there was a kind of inevitability of fate.


    His original job was as a pharmacist from the Yan tribe, and he was awarded the five-leaf badge by the Zhuhaiqunshan Pharmacist Union, becoming one of only three five-leaf pharmacists in the history of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    The meeting between the most outstanding pharmacist in the seas and mountains, and the jade rabbit who possesses the supreme magical power of "pounding medicine" in the alchemy system, as long as he has elixir, he can infinitely refine the essence of various elixir is really amazing.


    Since this is the case, it doesn''t matter to give her a few leaves. After seeing Princess Jade Rabbit''s medicinal powers, Mei Xue began to "raise" Jade Rabbit.


    Every day, the Nine Serenities disguised as the sun lazily opened their eyes and let out a sickly glow, and Princess Yutu set off from the village.


    Wearing her beloved red hat, she traveled through the black forest full of thorns, killed those harmless little white rabbits blocking the way, and then tore a few big bad wolves that drool at her, and finally entered the secret canyon, and a group of The green-skinned hippopotamus, which can''t be killed no matter how hard it is, has a big fight.


    Destroying those one-horned hippopotamus queens who are venting excess energy every day is the happy time for Princess Yutu and Xiaojin.


    "Xiao Jin, give me the leaves to eat!" Ever since she tried the taste of the sun flower leaves, Princess Yutu became immune to all the food in the village. What an incurable disease.


    What a joke, after eating Xiaojin''s leaves and tasting the warm, smooth and juicy taste, how can the toxin-laden meat in the Diyuan Realm still satisfy the mouth of the great Jade Rabbit Princess.


    For the Jade Rabbit who has the supernatural power of "pounding medicine", Mei Xue''s leaves with the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun are simply the best in the world.


    Princess Yutu even felt that if she could no longer eat Xiaojin''s leaves in the future, she would definitely die of hunger strike.


    Having tasted the taste of the sun flower, letting her go back to that kind of life in the past is simply life worse than death.


    A single leaf of the sun flower can make her happy and satisfied for a whole day, and she can no longer imagine how her life would be without Xiao Jin.


    After the maids panicked for a while, they found that their princess not only didn''t lose weight after not eating the food in the village, but instead became more refreshed, and her complexion couldn''t be better, so they were relieved.


    However, this also gave birth to another conjecture��the princess must have been well-fed when she had a tryst with the unknown partner outside, so she didn''t want to eat the food in the village after she came back.


    This speculation was unanimously approved by all the maids. At the same time, it was finally revealed that Princess Yutu went out almost every day��she spent too much time missing in the village.


    After feeding Princess Jade Rabbit like this for about a month, and after the two of them almost had a perfect tacit understanding, Mei Xue finally sensed the human breath other than Princess Yutu in the canyon.


    That is a certain figure that appeared after Princess Yutu. It seems to have some kind of hidden special ability. Its body will change with the surrounding environment. It should be at the same level as Princess Yutu, that is, of the seas and mountains. Divine level.


    Meixue spotted the little tail behind Princess Yutu from the early perspective in the sky. This figure didn''t seem to have any malice towards Princess Yutu, but kept hiding about one kilometer behind Princess Yutu cautiously to track her movement.


    In order not to let Princess Yutu find out, this figure is extremely cautious. If it weren''t for Mei Xue''s ability to observe without blind spots in the beginning, I am afraid that this tracker who blends seamlessly with the surrounding environment would not have been spotted.


    Princess Yutu routinely entered the canyon, and then fought with various green-skinned hippopotamuses and unicorn hippopotamus kings for 300 rounds. In the last round, she killed several unicorn hippopotamus kings with a beautiful burst combo.


    During this process, this figure has been wandering outside the battlefield. When Princess Yutu was in danger several times, this figure almost rushed over. Obviously, she was very concerned about Princess Yutu''s safety.


    It seems that they are the people from Yueluo Village that Princess Yutu mentioned.


    It has been more than a month since I came to the Abyss Realm, and Mei Xue finally came into contact with the human forces in the Abyss Realm.


    (Seventh update, tenth update tonight)

 Chapter 1212

    "Xiaojin, I''m coming! I love you so much, give it to me!" Today''s Princess Jade Rabbit also had a tryst with Mei Xue in a happy mood, and then threw herself on Mei Xue''s body involuntarily, biting off a fresh and tender leaf.


    "Ah... um..." Enjoying the leaves of the sun flower, Princess Yutu made an ambiguous voice that made people think.


    For her, this is really a blessed time, there is no happier thing in this world than eating Xiaojin''s leaves!


    Beyond the wall, a certain figure was listening nervously to Princess Yutu and Mei Xue''s sweet talk, and finally affirmed something.


    The future hope of Yueluo Village, Princess Yutu, the only princess in this area who has the title of "Princess", is really in love.


    And judging from that daring voice that made people blush and heartbeat, the relationship between the two had already broken through the last step, and they did everything they could, and there was no taboo at all.


    The future star of their village was dodged by an unknown outsider just like that!


    "Xiao Jin, I love you to death."


    "I can''t live without you."


    "Little Jin, stay with me forever!"


    The indescribable tenderness and sweetness, the inexhaustible gentleness and sweetness, this is a scene that Princess Yutu will never show in Yueluo Village.


    Alas, it''s really a girl who doesn''t want to stay!


    Watching Princess Yutu grow up since he was a child, the elder of Yueluo Village, who almost regarded this once homeless little girl as his granddaughter, sighed and had to admit that his cabbage had been killed by a certain alien. The reality that Bungy fell over.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s not allowed there!" Accompanied by a shy and pleasant low voice, the First Elder hurriedly used his hidden powers to leave the canyon. He didn''t have the bad habit of listening to the affairs of men and women.


    At this point, the "Princess Yutu''s whereabouts are missing" incident that has plagued the entire Yueluo Village finally came to light, just like the news he had quietly overheard from Princess Yutu''s maids.


    Princess Jade Rabbit is in love.


    Although it was impossible to confirm who the outsider was because he could not be directly exposed around Princess Yutu, but through the sporadic information obtained from the conversations of Princess Yutu''s maids in the past few days, the Great Elder still roughly deduced the outline of the outsider.


    First, it is cultivation, no doubt it is at least the same level of divine intent as Princess Yutu, that is, the highest level of force in Yueluo Village, otherwise it would be impossible to appear in this place where there are a lot of green-skinned hippopotamuses living in the body, and there are many In the canyon where the King Hippopotamus lives.


    Second, it seems that this outsider is wearing a jade slip with a special floral fragrance, which can also explain why Princess Yutu fell in love so easily.


    This princess''s preference for flowers is well-known throughout Yueluo Village, maybe it was because of this chance that the two got acquainted, and then it was dry wood and fire, and the love of the man and woman sprouted...


    Finally, it was the relationship between the two. Judging from the few words heard by the Great Elder, the two had obviously crossed the last line long ago and entered a stage of intimacy.


    With this mysterious figure nicknamed "Xiao Jin" around, Princess Yutu probably won''t look at those so-called heroes in the village anymore, after all, their highest cultivation is only at the peak of the legal body.


    At the same time, the blind dates arranged by Yueluo Village for Princess Yutu will undoubtedly be completed.


    This is how to do? Those arranged blind dates are not something that can be dismissed just by talking about it. As the only genius in Yueluo Village who has the title of "Princess", none of the people who are qualified to go on a blind date with her is an ordinary person.


    Among them, the one with the most prominent status is the second son of the city lord of the only main city nearby. His cultivation has also reached the level of divine will, but his soul is not as good as Princess Yutu, so he is unanimously favored by everyone.


    This "Little Jin" has unknown origin and background, yet he took away the most precious pearl of Yueluo Village without saying hello, what a shameless one!


    If there is a problem, there must be a problem! The elder elder thought more and more on the way back to the village, and became more and more unwilling. He regarded Princess Yutu as his little granddaughter, and he couldn''t accept the fact that his family''s jewel had been stolen just like that.


    When the Great Elder returned to the village, he was almost immediately surrounded by a circle of people in his courtyard.


    Among these people, there are the village chief, the fairy art teacher, and the formation master. It can be said that except for Princess Yutu''s maids, the whole Yueluo village has come.


    Princess Yutu went out every day to have a tryst with Meixue. I am afraid that she is the only one who thinks that she is doing it without anyone noticing. In fact, everyone in the village has discovered it.


    Who told her that she was the only princess in the whole Yueluo Village who was loved by thousands of people in the village!


    Her every move has attracted the attention of the whole Yueluo Village. She slipped out alone for a day or two and her whereabouts were unknown. She went out to have a tryst with Mei Xue every day. How could she hide it from the eyes of everyone in the village.


    If her cultivation base was not high enough, and she went to the extremely dangerous canyon area in the nearby area, where a large number of green-skinned hippos appeared, I am afraid that her tryst with Mei Xue would have been discovered long ago.


    When the number one expert in the village, the Great Elder, was also alarmed, the little secret between her and Mei Xue was destined to be lost.


    "Great Elder Sea Turtle, how''s it going?"


    "Do you know where the princess is?"


    "Could it be true, just like what those sloppy maids said, I went on a tryst with a wild boy who doesn''t know where to come from!"


    As soon as the Great Elder came back, he immediately encountered collective inquiries from the surrounding crowd.


    Among the few Shenyi-level masters in Yueluo Village, he is the only one who can catch up to the princess who has the soul of the Jade Rabbit and moves extremely fast.


    "Oh, how should I put it..." Looking at the slightly anxious eyes of the familiar people around him, Great Elder Sea Turtle really didn''t know how to speak.


    But even if he didn''t say anything, just that expression of resignation and regret had already told everyone the answer.


    "No way, Great Elder, is it true what those maids said!"


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it, Yutu is such a good child, how could he have a tryst with a wild kid from outside behind everyone''s back!"


    "Tell me, where did that wild boy come from? I''ll go over and teach him a lesson and let him know the rules of our Yueluo Village!"


    Those who gathered here, who didn''t watch Princess Yutu grow up, almost all regarded this lively, cute and aura-filled little princess as their own daughter or granddaughter.


    In order to find a good home for her, they spared no effort to run around, and it was the most critical moment.


    Now, the Great Elder told them that those absurd storylines that the maids secretly talked about that sounded like third-rate novels actually happened!


    Their treasure, the only princess of Yueluo Village, the most precious flower, has been picked by unknown outsiders.


    This is really, how unreasonable!


    (Eighth update)

 Chapter 1213

    "I''ll kill him right now! Where''s the wild boy who dares to touch our Jade Rabbit!" Among all the people, the one who yelled the loudest and the most angry was none other than the second expert of Yueluo Village, Shenyi Rank. The pinnacle of immortal arts instructor - Wu Wei.


    As a master of the Shenyi rank, he is exactly one hundred years old this year, which is the time when he is at his prime.


    Although due to the different rules in the Diyuan Realm, the Divine Will rank is not as rare as in the seas and mountains, but being able to achieve the Divine Will rank at this age means that his strength and potential are absolutely extraordinary.


    Except for a genius like Princess Yutu who was favored by the heavens and obtained a rare soul, any strong person who can reach the Divine Will rank within a hundred years old is a genius in the Earth Abyss Realm, and is qualified to hit the Tianyu rank and higher realms.


    Before Princess Yutu appeared, he was the number one genius in the village, and he was regarded as the one who would take over the position of Great Elder Sea Turtle and become the heir of the village sooner or later.


    In the villages in the Diyuan Realm, the village head is just a false name, responsible for the chores of the village. The real village lord will only be the number one master in the village, that is, a strong man like the sea turtle elder.


    This year the Great Elder Sea Turtle is almost a thousand years old, and because he was seriously injured when he was young, he has no potential to go further. The position of the first person in this village will sooner or later be handed over to Princess Yutu, who has unlimited potential.


    Regarding this point, Wu Wei, who is currently the instructor of the village''s fairy art, has no objection. Princess Yutu is the only genius who has the title of princess since the birth of this small village. It was only a matter of time before he finally became the master of this village.


    However, he agrees that Princess Yutu will become the head of a village, but it doesn''t mean that he will accept the fact that Princess Yutu was raped by a wild boy who doesn''t know where.


    In the Diyuan world, there are strict rules for marrying a princess. From contact to approval, from being selected by the village to passing five passes and beheading six generals, every place has different rules.


    That is a tradition, and it is also the inheritance of the race. As the second expert in the village, he will never approve of that wild boy who stole Princess Yutu''s heart by stealth.


    No matter who he is, if he wants to marry Princess Yutu from Yueluo Village, he has to go through his Wuwei fist!


    Even if it is the son of the lord of the main city, if he wants to marry Princess Jade Rabbit, he has to get rid of his skin!


    Princess Yutu was raised by him like a daughter! No matter who wants to get close to his daughter, he has to fight him twice!


    "Wuwei, don''t be impulsive, maybe there is something hidden in it." Although they all heard the clear and affectionate voices of Princess Yutu and someone, the Great Elder has lived for nearly a thousand years after all, and he sees everything. pass.


    Regarding the fact that Princess Yutu has found her sweetheart, although he also sighs, he will not be like the young and energetic Wu Wei, who wants to use force at every turn.


    The Diyuan Realm is really not suitable for human beings to live in. Unless it is absolutely necessary, the power of the divine will must not be sacrificed.


    "There''s something hidden, that kid just doesn''t obey the rules and wants to be beaten!" Wu Wei squeezed his wrists "slaps", his whole body was filled with energy and blood, and his eyes were about to burst into flames.


    Not only Wu Wei, but also the other Immortal Warlocks of the Shenyi rank didn''t look any better.


    A wild boy who doesn''t know where he came from secretly captured the heart of Princess Yutu behind their backs, and no one can calm down.


    Princess Yutu is the only peerless genius who holds the title of princess since the opening of the village this month. Everyone in the village still counts on her to lead the village forward. Who would have thought that such a thing would happen.


    Princess Yutu was grown up by all of them. The youngest of them is Wu Wei. No one would blame Princess Yutu. They doted on the little princess and almost unanimously directed their anger at the unidentified wild kid.


    "Great Elder, tell us where that wild boy is haunting."


    "I''m going to cut him right now and let him know what the rules of Yueluo Village are."


    With Wuwei as the center, the few Shenyi-level masters in the village almost unanimously made up their minds to make that wild boy who is in love with Princess Yutu look good, and let him peel off his skin if he doesn''t die.


    "Oh, let''s take another look, and look again." The great elder and another elder of the Shenyi rank who lived 800 years old were speechless, and finally chose to deal with it coldly.


    They have lived long enough and experienced enough things, so they can understand that sometimes this matter between men and women cannot be forced. Since Princess Yutu goes out to have a tryst with that person every day, I am afraid that she will not change her mind easily.


    If you intervene rashly in this matter, something may happen.


    It''s a pity that this incident has already aroused public outrage, and it''s not something the two elders can bear if they say they want to bear it.


    The next day, except for the great elder and another elder who agreed with him, almost all other Shenyi ranks gathered around Wuwei.


    The oldest among them is five hundred years old, and the youngest is Wu Wei, who is one hundred years old.


    However, the Diyuan Realm doesn''t mean that the older you are, the higher the cultivation level. Among these people, the youngest Wu Wei is the strongest. In the whole Yueluo Village, his strength is second only to the elder of the sea turtle, and even higher than the princess of the jade rabbit.


    If Princess Jade Rabbit hadn''t been born, he would be the perfect candidate for the next ruler of Yueluo Village.


    "It''s all here, okay, let''s discuss how to teach that kid an unforgettable lesson." After looking around, Wu Wei nodded in satisfaction.


    Except for the two elderly elders, everyone was on his side.


    This means that what he is going to do next is the true aspiration of the people and true justice.


    "First of all, we need to know where that kid is hiding. Do you have any clues?" The only Elder Sea Turtle who knew Mei Xue''s location didn''t open his mouth. The area where the wild boy of the heart is located.


    "Recently, I have cleared excess monsters in the outer area of ??the village, and I have seen Princess Jade Rabbit appear in the northern area." Soon someone gave a clue.


    Regularly cleaning up the monsters that appeared around the village is the duty of the powers of the Shenyi rank, and it is also the basic condition to ensure the smooth flow of trade routes.


    Without the supply of supplies from the business group, it is difficult for villages in remote areas to develop. Therefore, clearing the area around the business roads regularly is a daily task for all the powerhouses of the Divine Will rank.


    "Okay, in the northern area, are there any other clues?" Wu Wei knocked on the table, signaling for everyone to speak freely.


    "There are three dangerous areas in the northern region, the nest of the three-headed bird, the canyon inhabited by the green-skinned hippopotamus, and the Yingshou Peak occupied by the white-headed blood eagle. If there is no accident, the jade rabbit should have gone to one of these three places. "There are two in one, and soon someone deduced the most suspicious areas.


    After such a little bit of unraveling, the highest force group in Yueluo Village finally firmly locked the target on three points.


    In the nameless valley where green-skinned hippos haunted, Mei Xue''s incarnation Sunflower trembled suddenly, and then opened her eyes.


    "It seems that someone is talking about me?"


    (Ninth change, I have stayed up late until now)

 Chapter 1214

    Three cobblers are better than one Zhuge Liang.


    Although they don''t have the special hidden powers like the Great Elder Sea Turtle, and only guessed a rough direction, the Shenyi-level masters of Yueluo Village still started to execute the code-named "sticking mandarin duck" with unimaginable speed and action power. secret heartbeat.


    They first drew out a general range, and then put the key suspect areas on three points based on Princess Yutu''s foot strength and moving speed.


    Two of these points are the territory of the three-headed bird and the bald blood eagle, the overlord of the sky in the area where Yueluo Village is located, and the other is the habitat of the most difficult green-skinned hippopotamus on land.


    Then there is observation, they can''t catch up with Princess Yutu''s speed, but they can find the clues left by Princess Yutu, and roughly deduce where she went.


    Three days later, according to the various information collected, Wu Wei suddenly slammed the table.


    "It''s the territory of the green-skinned hippopotamus, it''s gone!"


    In this way, the location of Princess Yutu''s tryst with someone was finally fully exposed to the Shenyi-level masters of Yueluo Village.


    "Okay, okay, okay, everyone is ready, let''s go see and see, where is the audacious bastard who dares to trick our little princess!" Wu Wei''s face was murderous, and he couldn''t wait to give someone a bloody lesson learned.


    Several sets of angry eyes around him suggest that the hero sees the same thing.


    ��������


    Today, Princess Yutu also sneaked out of the village in a happy mood, humming a song and walking on the way to have a tryst with Meixue.


    "Hmph, my little Jin is the cutest, shiny and shiny."


    "My Xiaojin is the best, soft and sweet."


    "I love you so much, Jin."


    Traveling through the black forest full of thorns, defeating the seemingly harmless little white rabbit and the big bad wolf who always drools at her, the jade rabbit princess wearing the little red hat once again killed the hippopotamus.


    "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven." Counting the number of the one-horned hippopotamuses this time with her little hands, Princess Yutu''s expression was a little displeased, because there were more stupid hippopotamuses preventing her from seeing Xiao Jin .


    These one-horned hippopotamuses who have just advanced to the Shenyi stage can''t be killed no matter how hard they try, and this is also related to the special rules of the Abyss Realm.


    The land of the Abyss Realm is naturally like a huge lair, which will always continuously breed all kinds of monsters and ghosts.


    If human beings hadn''t established special strategic units like "villages", there would be no way for them to spread in the Abyss Realm.


    "You scumbags with less than five fighting strengths, it''s useless to come any more." After moving her hands and feet, Princess Yutu quickly activated her soul power.


    Jade Rabbit is a rare soul with the top reaction ability, speed and coordination among souls, which is why her title is "Princess Jade Rabbit", which completely replaced her real name.


    Princess Yutu, who almost regarded killing the one-horned hippopotamus king as a daily task, did not notice that one of the seven one-horned hippopotamus kings this time was slightly different from the other six.


    This one-horned hippopotamus king was the only one that didn''t overwhelm the female green-skinned hippopotamus and vent its excess energy.


    Its huge body is also slightly larger than other unicorn hippopotamus kings. In the transparent green unicorn, there are two faint dotted lines.


    The two dotted lines represent that the one-horned hippopotamus king has already passed the initial stage of the Shenyi stage, and has mastered the ability to cast the armor-splitting magical power twice in a row.


    Compared with the six one-horned hippopotamus kings who are still dominated by instinct, this one can be said to be a real elite.


    "Hey!" The silver-white halo burst, and Princess Yutu launched her own jade rabbit to kill alive as usual, kicking the one-horned hippopotamus kings who hurriedly got off the female hippopotamus into the sky.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, with the experience of killing many one-horned hippopotamus kings, Princess Yutu''s movements are chic and smooth, with indescribable calmness.


    Using no more force and no less force, it is just enough to kick the vital points of this group of obsessed hippopotamuses, and at the same time maintain a coherent level of movement.


    Continuously kicking, retracting, and moving, she used the high-speed characteristics of her Jade Rabbit Soul to the limit, and did not give the hippopotamus any chance to fight back.


    However, on the seventh King Hippopotamus, which was the only elite, she was careless and missed for the first time.


    This one-horned hippopotamus king, who was not indulged in instinctive impulses, even though he couldn''t avoid her burst combo, was hit at the same time and launched his own great supernatural power on her.


    Armor splitting��a great supernatural power that can instantly penetrate the opponent''s defense and smash all armed forces. It is also the great supernatural power of attacking and killing that the green-skinned hippopotamus can only appear at the level of the unicorn king.


    "Ah!" Princess Yutu, who was caught off guard, forcibly retreated at the last moment, and then kicked the elite''s head with a backhand with a temporary roundabout kick.


    "Boom!" The head of the elite one-horned hippopotamus king was instantly kicked off, but at the same time, he desperately delivered the final blow.


    It is still the armor splitting supernatural power, and it is a zero-distance split armor, without giving Princess Yutu the slightest chance to evade.


    I was careless, I don''t know how many one-horned hippopotamus kings were killed, and Princess Yutu, who thought she knew everything about this kind of opponent, finally suffered a big loss.


    She never expected that this one-horned hippopotamus could cast its armor-splitting magical power twice in a row, it was simply too cunning!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Continuous explosions sounded on Princess Yutu, and the set of white leather armor she was wearing was completely blown away in an instant.


    The silver-white brilliance flowed, which was the protective power of the "Jade Rabbit" spirit in her body, which finally resisted the next armor cracking force that would shatter the bones of ordinary magicians of the Shenyi rank.


    But in this way, Princess Yutu has nothing left in her body except for the little red riding hood on her head.


    This Little Red Riding Hood was fortunately kept because it was not considered as the Jade Rabbit Princess'' armament.


    The one-horned hippopotamus king''s armor splitting ability is indeed a genuine attacking and killing power. If it is replaced by an ordinary supernatural power, I am afraid that it will be instantly killed by that blow.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh


    Lifting her little feet and blasting the cunning one-horned hippopotamus into scum, Princess Yutu burst into tears and rushed into the depths of the familiar canyon, ready to seek comfort from her beloved Xiaojin.


    Ten kilometers away, Wu Wei looked at the corpse of the little white rabbit that was obviously left not long ago, and waved his hand fiercely.


    "Let''s go, target Hippo Grand Canyon!"


    "Oh!" The team formed spontaneously by the powerhouses of the Shenyi rank in Yueluo Village looked fiercely at the canyon in the distance.


    It''s time to beat the mandarin ducks!


    (Tenth update, what��s the point of staying up late, Bread must do what it says!)

 Chapter 1215

    What the Shenyi-level masters of Yueluo Village centered on Wuwei didn''t expect was that they had been discovered by Mei Xue long ago.


    They thought they were being very careful, and they didn''t even come within ten kilometers of Princess Yutu, all for the sake of stability.


    In front of Mei Xue who possessed the cheating eye of the sky in the early days, even the sea turtle elder who possessed hidden supernatural powers could not escape Mei Xue''s observation, not to mention them who were careless and did not hide much at all.


    Finally confirming the location of Princess Yutu and Mei Xue''s tryst, Wu Wei, who has already been touched by the whole army, can''t guess what is waiting for them anyway.


    ��������


    "This time, it''s a bit troublesome." Mei Xue looked at Princess Yutu at her feet with a speechless expression.


    At this moment, only the Little Red Riding Hood is left on Princess Yutu''s body, and the important part is only slightly covered by his leaves, sleeping beside him like a newborn snow-white lamb.


    Before that, Mei Xue had already seen her naked, delicate and lovely body. Since there is no such thing as eyes now, Mei Xue can''t even if she wants to.


    Even when she took off the leaves of Mei Xue and stuck them on her white and tender body, Mei Xue could feel the girl''s warm body temperature.


    Such Princess Jade Rabbit cannot be seen by others, even if it is to protect the girl''s secret, he has to find a way to drive away the group of uninvited guests.


    Now, all the hippos in this canyon have just been killed by the Jade Rabbit Princess. The only person who can do this to protect the purity of the girl is him who is absolutely trusted by the Jade Rabbit Princess.


    "No way, this is fate..."


    "Perhaps, this is also a kind of fate, I should go out and have a look."


    Although Mei Xue really wanted to quietly wait for a cycle of four seasons, to complete the most important transformation in her life in this hidden canyon without anyone knowing.


    If I hadn''t met Princess Jade Rabbit, all of this would have been like this.


    "You are really a princess who likes to make trouble for others." Stretching out her branches and leaves to protect Princess Yutu well, Mei Xue began to use a magical power that he had never used before.


    In the world of Meixue, Meixue stood on the Daolian of Xiantai, gently stroking the blood of the sleeping Dari Golden Crow.


    This is his original power, and it is also an indispensable power to realize the wish of the candle holding dragon to reappear in the prehistoric times.


    Since the awakening of the strongest fantasy bloodline from the ancient prehistoric world, his strength has begun to advance by leaps and bounds. Although he has encountered various difficulties during this process, it is precisely because of the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow that he has broken through countless Difficulties, all the way to the present.


    Perhaps, one day, he will also transform into a Great Sun Golden Crow, flying above the thirty-three days of the seas and mountains.


    However, now he wants to bid farewell to this power for the time being. In order to reshape the origin and complete that crucial advancement, the Great Sun Golden Crow is undergoing a crucial evolution with the help of Mengmeng Shanhaijing World.


    When the reincarnation of the four seasons ends, the golden crow will inevitably break out of its shell and soar in the sky with a brand new attitude.


    "Incarnation outside the body." This is a special supernatural power that Mei Xue possessed only after she obtained the Taolian of Sendai, and it is a brand new privilege given to him by the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Countless spots of light burning with golden-red blood flew from his body, turning into a halo that gently surrounded the phantom of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Mei Xue''s main body was temporarily separated from the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, and began to practice another rule.


    In other words, Mei Xue split her power into two parts for a short time, and completed the evolution of the "Avatar" with the power of Sendai Daorian.


    Among them, the most powerful bloodline supernatural powers that are at the critical stage of evolution��Dari Golden Crow, Endless Blood Killing, and the Nine Nether Imprints belonging to Meixue, all endow this flower of the sun that is undergoing four seasons of reincarnation and transformation. , It is equivalent to refining a clone for yourself with endless supernatural powers.


    Mei Xue''s body has returned to an incomparably pure and flawless state like colored glaze, which is the most perfect body for cultivating Xiantianmen.


    The power of magical powers and fairy arts was temporarily split by Mei Xue.


    As a result, although the strength of his main body has temporarily dropped greatly, only equivalent to the level of the first stage of the divine will, but he has an incarnation of the Nine Nethers that can only be described as terrifying.


    However, this avatar is still in an important state of evolution for the time being, and cannot be dispatched at will until the end of the cycle of four seasons.


    In this way, isn''t Mei Xue''s body in danger?


    After all, this body, which has separated all the supernatural blood, may have the potential of the earth fairy level, but it is almost equal to a blank.


    Meixue naturally understands this weakness, but this separation is necessary, because in the last battle of Sendai among the seas and mountains, he has become more and more aware of the importance of control.


    Especially after that battle, after absorbing the aura of the Wings of Devouring Stars, the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, which had reached a balance, once again entered a higher level of awakening state, and even made him into the posture of the flower of the sun .


    If this continues, when the cycle of the four seasons is completed and the Great Sun Golden Crow breaks out of its shell again, it will inevitably display a more terrifying and violent power than the seas and mountains.


    The posture of the Golden Crow with Jiuyou''s real name "Eastern Emperor Taiyi" is not something that Mei Xue can easily control.


    Therefore, Mei Xue, who is in the form of the flower of the sun and finds that her cultivation will inevitably undergo a terrifying improvement, needs more powerful control.


    Immortal warlocks in the seas and mountains are always worried about the slow improvement of their cultivation base, but what Mei Xue worries about is that her cultivation base is increasing too fast, so that she can''t control it, which can be regarded as a luxury trouble.


    In the end, the solution that Mei Xue found was the technique of incarnation outside the body engraved in the memory of Shan Hai Jing.


    The power of the Nine Nethers, the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the terrifying blood absorbed from the Master of Qingxu were all separated from his own body, and refined into an incarnation of the Supreme Nine Nethers.


    The ultimate goal is to break away from all shackles and fly above the Thirty-Three Heavens, the strongest dream species, the nine secluded species whose real name is "Eastern Emperor Taiyi".


    My own body is transformed from acquired to innate, re-cultivated on the basis of Xiantianmen, exhausted all the laws of heaven and earth, and finally surpassed the immortal road of the world.


    These two roads, with the world of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics as the connection point, are two sides of one body, assisting each other, complementing each other, and Mei Xue herself is not very clear about where she will go in the end.


    The only certainty is that the end of this road may exceed everyone''s imagination.

 Chapter 1216

    Having already touched the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is equivalent to the fifth rank of an immortal warlock and possesses a trace of star-eating wings, will be Mei Xue''s strongest and most terrifying trump card.


    This celestial body that has shed all impurities and possesses the aptitude of reincarnated earth immortal is the foundation of Mei Xue''s unlimited potential.


    "Next, it''s the soul." According to the information revealed by Princess Yutu''s self-talk, and the hints she got from Dean Yougui when she participated in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, Mei Xue knew that the Diyuan Realm had its own unique cultivation system. .


    That is the mystery about the fourth and fifth ranks of magicians. It seems that there is no such thing as a "spirit" in the seas and mountains.


    Next, since he wants to leave this canyon and conceal his identity to walk in this abyss world, he must also have a "spirit".


    Since the "soul" is the most suitable and perfect thing for one''s own attributes, then his soul must naturally choose the most suitable life.


    "Then, it''s you." Mei Xue directly chose the flower of the sun transformed from her own life, and chose this divine object with the attribute of the sun as the soul of her fairy warlock body.


    The body of Nine Netherness with supernatural powers and the body of heaven and man with partial immortality represent two seemingly completely different ways, but they will both reach the end of the road in the end.


    For Mei Xue, these two roads are one, and they all belong to him.


    Therefore, it is effortless for Mei Xue to transform the sun flower transformed by her own life force into her own "soul".


    In this way, the problem that the Sun Flower could not move and might be exposed would be solved.


    Refining the power of her supernatural powers into her clone, and turning this immobile sun flower into her "soul", Mei Xue finally regained her freedom.


    Although the blood power of the Great Sun Golden Crow can no longer be used, the power of the sun fire belonging to this sun flower is an exception. This may be the benefit of the "spiritual soul", which belongs to the special rules of the abyss world.


    Moreover, Mei Xue had another idea in choosing this sun flower as her "spirit".


    Temporarily separating all the supernatural powers and bloodlines, refining him into the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, he was unable to use supernatural powers other than Sunflower''s Sun Fire until he completed the comprehension of the four seasons of reincarnation.


    His main body is the ultimate celestial body that magicians dream of, but after all, his cultivation is only at the early stages of the divine will, and it is indeed very unsafe in this dangerous world of the abyss.


    If this canyon hadn''t been discovered, he might still have time to slowly wait for the end of the four seasons of reincarnation, and to be born with the incomparable Nine Serenity Real Body, which might directly be the fifth-level power of the Immortal Warlock.


    Unfortunately, this is the Diyuan Realm, a mysterious world with many unknown dangers.


    In this world, even the sun is transformed by the unknown high-ranking Nine Nether Species. Even if there is no invasion of the Shenyi class from Yueluo Village, this seemingly secret place is not safe.


    Therefore, Mei Xue needed another hole card, which would allow him to walk and cultivate in the Abyss Realm before the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow awakened again.


    Is there such a hole card?


    Yes, perhaps not before falling into the Abyss Realm, but now Mei Xue has it.


    In fact, this hole card has long existed in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Falling into the stage of reincarnation evolution of the four seasons, almost the entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is in a state of deep sleep, only "she" is absolutely unfettered and free existence.


    Mei Xue exhausted her energy and blood, and was on the verge of death. Even the Qinglong Longji, who was hatched by Mei Xue, returned to a shrunken form.


    If Xuanyuanxue, who had become the Lord of Xiantai Daolian, hadn''t sacrificed herself in the end, Meixue would have almost said goodbye to the seas and mountains this time.


    However, it has nothing to do with "her" at all. Even if the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world is trapped in endless fog, "she" and her legion can still move freely.


    Because, she is not a part of Meixue, nor does she even belong to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, she is a completely independent existence.


    That''s right, Mei Xue''s most powerful combat power now is not immortality or supernatural powers, but the one who settled down in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing early on, but the one who did not obey Mei Xue''s orders at all came from the starry sky world to tear the world barrier Her Royal Highness.


    Scarlet Bee��the most special resident in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the insect princess from the starry sky!


    The reason why Mei Xue chose the Sun Flower as her "soul", apart from the fact that the Sun Flower is a fetish transformed by his life force, the biggest reason is because this arrogant and conceited one has always been against Miss Scarlet Bee, who Mei Xue ignored.


    Speaking of which, it was thanks to the information about Sunflowers that Jade Bird gave Mei Xue.


    Back then, in order to pay Miss Scarlet Bee��s appearance fee, Mei Xue wanted Sunflower��s honey as a reward for His Royal Highness Chongji��s appearance. It��s a pity that this kind of miraculous honey is a rare commodity even in the blue bird��s backpack. After Mei Xue, it has been out of stock.


    However, Jade Bird didn''t have any more honey to give Meixue Sunflower, but gave him detailed information and growth conditions of Sunflower, as well as how to produce special honey.


    This precious sun flower honey has the miraculous effect of healing Meixue''s damaged original power, and it can be said to be the first-class magic medicine in all seas and mountains.


    So far, the only elixir that Mei Xue knows has a special effect on the Great Sun Golden Crow is this kind of honey that naturally contains the power of the sun.


    He didn''t get the sun honey from the blue bird, but he got all the information about the sun flower, a god that doesn''t exist in the seas and mountains.


    Then, an incredible thing happened. Mei Xue, who was on the verge of death in the Battle of Sendai, subconsciously thought of the only flower that has special effects on healing the Great Sun Golden Crow, and finally evolved this flower herself with the help of Sendai Daorian. attitude.


    In other words, he didn''t get the finished product of sun honey from the blue bird, but he tinkered with a sun flower that could produce this honey.


    In this way, a wonderful thing happened.


    She has always ignored Mei Xue, only Miss Scarlet Bee who helped Mei Xue to annihilate the enemy under the temptation of the sun honey for the first time began to approach Mei Xue proactively.


    Maybe it''s because Mei Xue hasn''t produced sun honey yet, the arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee is still in the stage of testing and sniffing, and it''s just a routine to lead her swarm to fly around Mei Xue every day, pretending to be a honey bee. It looks like it''s patrolling its territory.


    But Mei Xue knew that Her Royal Highness Chong Ji, who possessed terrifying power and might never even make a serious move even once, was moved.


    Now, it has been a month since it became the flower of the sun, and it is finally time for this fetish that contains the attributes of the sun to produce nectar.


    Miss Scarlet Bee, come to my bowl now... Looking at the always arrogant, self-willed and arrogant Chong Ji, Mei Xue smiled viciously.

 Chapter 1217

    The so-called sunflower honey is produced in two steps.


    The first step, and the most crucial step, is naturally the fetish that can produce solar honey��the flower with the attribute of the sun, which is Mei Xue''s "spirit" at this moment.


    The sun flower itself secretes a kind of nectar with a special fragrance every once in a while. The output is very rare, and the price is too high to describe the value of this nectar.


    The second step is the insects that can take the nectar and finally brew the nectar into honey.


    Although it''s called Sun Honey, according to Mei Xue''s information, this task is completed by a butterfly that also has the attribute of the sun.


    The reason why it is called sun honey is only because of the golden luster and the sweet taste similar to honey.


    It happened that Mei Xue could complete this task by herself.


    Although the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline cannot be used for the time being, even though he is a fairy, he still has the attribute of the sun''s brilliance endowed by the sun flower, so he can brew the nectar of the sun flower by himself, and finally complete the perfect finished product.


    His ability is tantamount to perfectly replacing the butterfly with the sun attribute in the blue bird intelligence.


    The combat power of the Zerg is extremely terrifying, but in matters such as brewing honey, it is not enough to have strong combat power. It must have attributes and special techniques that are close to those of sunflowers.


    Now, Mei Xue is trying to collect the nectar of her own sun flower for the first time, and then start to brew the sun honey that can seduce Miss Scarlet Bee.


    It has to be said that Miss Scarlet Bee''s obsession with Sun Honey far exceeded Mei Xue''s imagination.


    He just let the sun flower gestate a drop of nectar, and before the purification and brewing started, countless insects sang wildly from the depths of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Hundreds of millions of red and blue light spots are spinning, dancing, and interlacing, deducing a huge vortex that absolutely does not exist in the seas and mountains.


    No matter how many times you watch it, you will be addicted to it. It is the dance of Miss Scarlet Bee who can interpret the changes of the galaxy by herself - the dance of Scarlet Bee.


    Moreover, this time the Scarlet Bee Dance is more domineering and gorgeous than any previous one, as if the entire galaxy is spinning, more than hundreds of millions of red and blue light spots cover the entire sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world almost instantly.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" Miss Scarlet Bee, the protagonist, appeared on the stage with an overwhelming momentum, and immediately danced hundreds of times around Meixue who was extracting the first drop of sun nectar.


    The Zerg army with Her Royal Highness Chong Ji as the absolute core surrounded Mei Xue''s location in a neat order that no human army could match. Even the distance between each one was exactly the same, showing a chilling order.


    Among them, the celestial cicada exuding a bright white light spot is particularly eye-catching, it is the only insect in this swarm army that can follow Miss Scarlet Bee.


    "Did you smell it?" Looking at the menacing Zerg army that seemed to be able to eat her in the next second, Mei Xue stood there calmly, a drop of strange pale golden liquid in the palm of her hand exuded a twitch that made her index finger twitch. fragrance.


    This kind of fragrance is an irresistible temptation for Miss Scarlet Bee who loves sweets, especially honey-like spirits.


    However, this is not real solar honey, and a special process is needed to remove the impurities in it. There are only very few species in the entire starry sky world that can do this kind of thing.


    If the nectar of sunflowers is the first-class top grade, then the brewed sun honey is a real dream legend, a temptation that no insect princess can resist.


    Because, in the sun honey, what is contained is the power of brilliance about the origin of life, and it is the taste of the sun.


    Moreover, compared to Mei Xue''s extremely hot Golden Crow''s blood, which would definitely set people on fire if they drink it, Sun Honey is mild and harmless, and it is a tonic suitable for any race.


    Especially for the Zerg race, in order to compete for the sun''s honey, the insect princesses in the starry universe will really fight, even destroying the galaxy.


    The sun flower is a rare spirit among the rare, and the species that can brew sun honey is also extremely rare.


    The seas and mountains are so vast, and there are hundreds of millions of creatures in the world, even without any of the two, which is enough to prove the preciousness of this special honey.


    Calculated in this way, the last time Mei Xue asked Scarlet Bee to take action at the cost of the sun''s honey, she only solved a few insignificant minions. A big bargain.


    However, the news of the world came quickly, and Miss Scarlet Bee almost cheated a small pot of Sun Honey from Mei Xue, so she was tricked.


    After enjoying the best sun honey, she simply stayed in Mei Xue''s cute world of Shan Hai Jing, and bred a Zerg army out of boredom, and took in a subordinate by the way.


    Tianchan, who has the power of the gray of all things, has the potential far beyond the level of divine will, and she is the first subordinate in this world she found by accident.


    Expanding the race, conquering the starry sky, and destroying everything that the insect swarms pass by, this is the instinct engraved in the life of the insect princess. Like eating sweets such as sun honey, it is the most ardent action of the great insect princesses.


    As a powerful race that can tear apart the barriers of the world and move across the border, the status of the Zerg in the starry sky world is even higher than that of the Demon-Eye Race.


    Any insect princess has the ability to destroy the world by one person. If an insect princess is given enough time to develop its own insect swarm, then sweeping a star field is not a luxury.


    Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed clan, made a short-term contract with this Miss Scarlet Bee by relying on the special products in his own territory, which can be said to be the best luck in ten lifetimes.


    Of course, this is also related to Miss Scarlet Bee''s special habits. Her worm type is a bee, but she doesn''t know how to make honey, let alone brew something like sun honey.


    Because of this, Miss Scarlet Bee''s resistance to special sweets��such as honey, honey, honey, etc. is almost zero.


    So when Mei Xue grandiosely took out the prototype of the sun honey��that is, the nectar of the sun flower, Miss Scarlet Bee, who was hundreds of kilometers away, smelled it in an instant.


    As soon as she smelled this familiar fragrance, the next second Miss Scarlet Bee brazenly led her army of swarms to launch the Scarlet Bee Dance, killing them with the most gorgeous and domineering Galaxy U-turn.


    "Give me the honey!"


    "If you don''t pay, I''ll eat you!"


    The proud His Royal Highness Chong Ji flew countless maneuvers in the sky, and issued an ultimatum to Mei Xue.

 Chapter 1218

    "Sure enough..." Seeing the information released by the arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee who never paid any attention to her, Mei Xue finally affirmed one thing.


    That is, this time the great Miss Scarlet Bee finally jumped into his bowl.


    It''s really not easy, Mei Xue has nothing to do with Her Highness Chong Ji who came here uninvited at the beginning, and then directly occupied a territory in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Her Royal Highness Chong Ji is also very picky about food. In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, it seems that only the nectar produced by the flowers of the Sala double tree can barely be used as a snack for her, and she never pays for it.


    In my memory, it seems that the sun honey that I accidentally obtained from the blue bird made this arrogant Chongji rush out of her lair recklessly, and then directly snatched it away without Mei Xue realizing how much it was. precious treasure.


    In return, Her Highness Chong Ji only played once during the Battle of the Four Elephants, bit Mei Xue once, and finally gave Mei Xue an independent Zerg army.


    It''s not that the legion is bad, but it''s not suitable for fighting in the seas and mountains, because it is a flying insect swarm that the seas and mountains can''t use at will.


    For this reason, Mei Xue also owed debts, which can be said to be played by this beautiful Miss Scarlet Bee in the palm of her hand.


    However, Mei Xue really has nothing to do with Her Highness Chong Ji, because she is not Mei Xue''s property, nor is she a resident of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing World.


    Independent and arrogant, beautiful and dangerous, this was Mei Xue''s impression of Scarlet Bee before today.


    However, all that is only up to today, because Mei Xue has finally grasped the life gate of this insect girl and possessed what she wanted most.


    It''s not easy, Mei Xue is almost in tears.


    The most unstable factor in the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world is none other than this eccentric Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Although Her Highness Chong Ji didn''t show much hostility during her sojourn, it was a variable completely out of Mei Xue''s control.


    Mei Xue will never forget that when the Scarlet Bee lady showed up, she almost went to the Western Paradise of Ultimate Bliss when she danced with the Scarlet Bee Dance.


    And the Scarlet Bee Dance that almost killed Mei Xue in an instant was nothing more than a casual play of Her Royal Highness Chong Ji, and it couldn''t be compared with the galactic turning barrage that surrounded Mei Xue now.


    The more she came into contact with this dangerous Highness Chong Ji, the more Mei Xue could feel how terrifying she was.


    Among other things, just eating a jar of sun honey can directly reproduce a terrifying swarm army. This efficiency is far more than a thousand times higher than that of humans.


    It can be said that as long as this insect princess is given the resources she needs, it can really destroy the world.


    Compared with the human fairy gates and major forces that need dozens, hundreds, or even thousands of years to form a climate, as long as there are suitable resources, they can multiply insect swarms infinitely, and all insect swarms have terrible lethality, and their combat effectiveness is also outstanding. His Royal Highness Chong Ji is not a dimensional thing at all.


    I''m afraid, no one thought that Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has always hidden such dangerous creatures that can destroy the world. They all feel a little creepy.


    If there is such a day, this Miss Scarlet Bee suddenly rises up and rushes out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and begins to breed swarms of insects in the seas and mountains, treating human beings as her own food, and after she is separated from the endless power of life, she will cast the magic weapon called "life". If the terrifying forbidden technique of "fetal movement" is used, the entire seas and mountains will be plunged into a heinous catastrophe.


    This is not Mei Xue''s unfounded worry, but a catastrophe that may really happen.


    Finding the puppet and sneaking into the seas and mountains in a state of mind and soul, and then summoning Miss Scarlet Bee, giving birth to the Scarlet Bee Legion, and finally unifying the seas and mountains, was exactly the plan of Luo Bo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan.


    As long as this project named "Insect Nest" can provide Miss Scarlet Bee with sufficient living matter, then everything after that will not be a problem.


    The so-called living matter can be human beings or monsters. As long as the amount reaches that amount, Miss Scarlet Bee will start the "birth movement", and in just a few days, millions, tens of millions of swarms will be produced. .


    Based on this swarm, capture and gather more living matter, continue to launch the "fetal movement of life", forming a terrible chain reaction, how many worlds have fallen into the endless swarm of insects, and finally become insects. The spoils of the girls.


    Mei Xue, who already owns an army of bloodthirsty flying insects, knows better than anyone how fast the Zerg''s chain hunting-hatching-evolution is.


    If he hadn''t controlled the number of the bloodthirsty flying insect army and forced a small number of insect kings to enter a dormant state, the barren continent where the bloodthirsty flying insect army was stocked would have been slaughtered by the insect swarm.


    And this army of bloodthirsty flying insects is just a low-level elite in the sequence of insects that can be hatched given to him by Miss Scarlet Bee. The latter part is still open to Mei Xue, and it is also a great terror in the starry sky. The ultimate king-level monster.


    The upper limit of insect swarm control in the contract between Mei Xue and Miss Scarlet Bee is 10 million!


    Of course, if she wanted to get the ten million insect swarms, Mei Xue had to pay a price, that is, the expensive sun honey, a fetish that did not exist in the seas and mountains.


    Just a group of low-level bloodthirsty flying insects can sweep across a continent, and even almost forced the Canghailong family to flee into the ocean again. How terrifying the king-level monster insect at the top would be, just thinking about it would make one''s back shudder.


    This is another power system that is completely different from the Nine Nether Species and the seas and mountains. It maximizes the power of the group and at the same time can hatch the Zerg power system of super monsters.


    This beautiful Miss Scarlet Bee, who seems to be only the size of a finger, has the power to subvert the entire sea and mountains.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue finally mastered the brewing method of Sun Honey and was sure that she finally had the ability to communicate with this dangerous Miss Scarlet Bee, she felt relieved.


    Now, the crisis of accidentally destroying the seas and mountains can be avoided.


    "Buzz!"


    "high speed!"


    "Make the honey!


    "I want to eat!"


    The delicate and headstrong Miss Scarlet Bee, who can tear apart the barriers between the worlds for the sake of Sun Honey, is already impatient to wait.


    Her tail needle aimed at Mei Xue''s palm, and the surrounding insects spread their wings instantly.


    That meaning couldn''t be more obvious, if Mei Xue dared to tease her again, she would let Mei Xue know what the real Chongji''s anger is.

 Chapter 1219

    If it was replaced by a spirit tree that did not own the sun flower, there was really nothing that could be done about this mysterious Scarlet Bee Miss Mei Xue.


    It''s a pity that at this moment Miss Scarlet Bee''s trembling tail needle and the sound of fluttering wings due to excessive excitement have already exposed her true thoughts.


    This is why, even in the face of the siege of the swarm, Mei Xue is still confident.


    He caught the only weakness of this proud and arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Of course, this has to be done step by step, slowly, and grasp the speed.


    After all, as long as Sun Honey is in hand, the beautiful and dangerous Miss Scarlet Bee has already jumped into his bowl, and they will spend a lot of time together in the future.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll make sun honey for you." Under Miss Scarlet Bee''s hot and ecstatic eyes, Mei Xue began to purify the sun nectar according to the method she got from Jade Bird.


    This process is not as difficult as imagined. Mei Xue has already met the two most difficult conditions for making sun honey, and the next step is just a matter of course.


    When that drop of golden honey was born in Mei Xue''s palm, Miss Scarlet Bee, who had been drooling for a long time, instantly turned into a red and blue streamer, snatching the precious sun honey from Mei Xue''s palm with a "swish". gone.


    Mei Xue spent all her time looking at Miss Scarlet Bee who flew into the sky to enjoy the honey from the sun, and for the first time observed the cute and gluttonous side of Her Highness Chong Ji.


    That drop of Sun Honey was only the size of a water drop, but since Miss Scarlet Bee''s body was only the size of Mei Xue''s finger, this drop of honey was enough for her to enjoy it.


    She used a transparent tube to absorb honey, and the honey the size of water droplets turned into golden threads and flowed into her body. Mei Xue could even see the golden threads spreading out from her translucent body, Then the whole process of turning into a part of her body.


    "Buzz! Buzz!" The palpitating and frantic sound of insects resounded between the heaven and the earth. It was the sound that Miss Scarlet Bee would make when she was extremely happy. It was the song of insects that represented the power of life and reproduction.


    A strange pulsation emanated from Miss Scarlet Bee''s body, and in just a few breaths, Mei Xue could feel that the life force in Miss Scarlet Bee''s body had increased a bit.


    It is worthy of being the sun honey known as a god-level spiritual thing, a magic medicine that can repair even Meixue''s damaged root power. For Miss Scarlet Bee, the effect of this drop of sun honey can be said to be immediate.


    No wonder, after snatching the small jar of sun honey from him last time, even this Her Majesty Chong Ji, who never paid attention to him and completely occupied the underground area of ??Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, was in such a good mood that I gave it to him. He has an army of bloodthirsty flying insects and a quota of tens of millions of Zerg army.


    It seems that this sun honey is not only for himself, but also has a special life-boosting effect for various Zerg races, and maybe it will have a greater use in the future.


    "Humph! Humph! Humph!" After enjoying Meixue''s sun honey uninvited, Miss Scarlet Bee sent a message that "the last debt has been settled", and then led her swarm army left.


    Apparently, she thought that Mei Xue got this rare sun honey from somewhere again, and it was gone after eating it like last time.


    After eating the sun honey, she was enjoying the afterglow of the sun''s brilliance, and was about to go back to have a good sleep and unlock several mid-level Zerg units by the way. This kind of life should not be too leisurely.


    However, the mighty swarm army hadn''t even passed halfway before they could barely see the entrance to the deep underground lair. A fragrance engraved into Miss Scarlet Bee''s soul came from behind her again.


    what! what! What, this taste is! Miss Scarlet Bee in flight trembled all over, then turned around at lightning speed, and the detection tail needle instantly aimed at the place she had just left!


    As for the taste kind, check it!


    Level, the highest!


    Attribute - the sun shines!


    That''s right, the smell of sun nectar! Exactly the same as before!


    In the next second, all the swarm army that had returned to the imperial court turned 180 degrees, and then under the order of Miss Chong Ji Scarlet Bee, they overwhelmingly killed someone who was taking out the second drop of sun honey .


    "Hand over the honey!"


    "If you don''t pay, you will die!"


    "You have no other choice!"


    The scene of deja vu, the dialogue of deja vu, it was like going back in time, but the warmth in the stomach, the smell of fragrance told Miss Scarlet Bee that this was not a dream, but a god-level dessert that could trigger the civil war among Zerg girls�� The prototype of the sun honey has appeared again.


    For the sweet-toothed insect princesses, even the unprocessed sun nectar is a treasure that will be fought for by any means, and after being refined into sun honey, it will be a treasure that will trigger a world-class war.


    That is one of the very few treasures in the starry sky universe, from the very beginning to the final perfect posture, it can increase the vitality of the insect princess, that is, the treasure of lifespan.


    Even if there is no additional effect of increasing lifespan, the special taste of the sun honey alone, the kind of sunshine that can make the cold-blooded and ruthless insect girls feel happy from the bottom of their hearts, is enough to make the insect girls fight desperately.


    To put it bluntly, for Zong Ji, the sun honey is more important than magic weapons and treasures. As one of the strongest races in the starry universe, Zerg conquers countless worlds for this treasure that can increase vitality.


    The reason why Scarlet Bee signed a contract with Luo Bo, who is far inferior to her in strength, is precisely because Luo Bo''s territory has the kind of jade crystal honey that can enhance the vitality of Chong Ji.


    The effect of that kind of honey is that eating it hundreds of times can slightly increase the vitality of Chong Ji, but it has already made Scarlet Bee feel that this contract is not bad.


    However, compared with the sun honey in Mei Xue''s hands at the moment, Yujing honey is simply not popular.


    Yujing honey needs to be eaten a hundred times to have such a small effect and increase a little vitality. If this value is calculated as one, then only one drop of sun honey is needed, and Miss Scarlet Bee can increase the vitality by tens of thousands. The most critical element related to Chong Ji''s advancement.


    With the poor production of jade crystal honey in Luobo''s territory, even if he was given refined jade crystal honey for 10,000 years, the vitality that he could improve could not be compared with a drop of sun honey.


    What''s more, whether it''s the taste or the sun''s brilliance contained in it, the sun''s honey has surpassed Yujing honey by 100,000.

 Chapter 1220

    "I need to!"


    "Hurry up and turn it into honey!"


    "If you don''t give it, I will kill you immediately!"


    With exactly the same threat and the same arrogant aura, it was the first time that Mei Xue saw through this eccentric Miss Scarlet Bee.


    It turns out that the terrifying insect princess who can threaten the entire world of seas and mountains is essentially a lady who loves sweets, so to speak.


    From the results of the test just now, it can be known that as long as he uses the sun honey as his trump card, this arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee will have no resistance at all.


    The insect swarm that was enough to threaten his life has now completely become a display.


    Mei Xue has already seen that Miss Scarlet Bee, who obviously has no experience in the world and is just pretending to be cold, has quietly fallen into the honey trap set by him.


    "Here, the second drop." Meixue extracted the second drop of honey from her own sun nectar with ease, and with a flash in front of her eyes, the newly produced honey was snatched away by the jealous Miss Scarlet Bee. .


    The scene just now was repeated again. Miss Scarlet Bee, who was humming an unknown song, used a transparent tube to turn the sun''s honey into golden threads and ate it bit by bit. Then her wings waved more powerfully, and the vitality she emitted became more lively.


    Today, the tribute she received from Mei Xue was already equivalent to the tens of thousands of years of output from Luo Bo''s territory, the undisputed demon-eyed king. It would be great if her contractors had Mei Xue''s level.


    No, this drop of sun honey seems to be the same as the one just now... After eating Mei Xue''s second drop of sun honey, Miss Scarlet Bee suddenly realized that the taste of the sun honey she ate these two times was different from the previous one.


    Whether it''s the sweetness or the sun flavor contained in it, these two drops of sun honey are the best of the best she has ever tasted, and they can be said to be the highest rank without a doubt.


    Moreover, Mei Xue did not directly give her the sun honey, but processed the prototype sun nectar in front of her eyes.


    Eh, processing, prototype, so to speak... Miss Scarlet Bee who finally realized what Mei Xue''s actions represented suddenly shook her wings, and all the insects in the sky danced in an instant.


    After feeding Miss Scarlet Bee according to the plan for the second time, seeing Miss Scarlet Bee who never left but kept circling around her, Mei Xue knew that the plan had succeeded.


    This arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee, who never looked directly at her, realized for the first time that he was extraordinary.


    His sun honey is no longer something he got by accident like last time, but a special resource made and provided by himself.


    This is tantamount to telling Miss Scarlet Bee that he has a channel that can stably produce sun honey.


    "Can you...can provide sun honey?" After a whirl of ecstasy that she couldn''t understand what the message was, Miss Scarlet Bee hovered in front of Mei Xue excitedly, releasing a message of ecstasy.


    "Well, now I can brew my own sun honey."


    "Probably, about three drops a day." Mei Xue estimated the production capacity of her sunflowers, and reported a number that made Miss Scarlet Bee almost dizzy with happiness.


    This, this is sun honey! One drop can cause a bug princess to start a world war, and a can of treasure that can even trigger an interstellar-level insect swarm war can''t be calculated with the unit of "three drops a day".


    Taking the jade crystal honey provided by Luobo as an example, this quality can only be regarded as good, and it is also considered as one of the stars. The honey from the initial collection to the brewing, and finally to the finished product is calculated in the unit of "ten years". of.


    As for the highest-level sun honey, it is a treasure that only exists in legends!


    The sun flower is a rare fetish, and the creatures that can brew the sun honey are even rarer. For the value of a drop of sun honey, you can find any powerful insect princess in exchange for a small world!


    Three drops of sun honey a day, this is the speed at which Mei Xue can produce three small world''s worth in one day!


    "Why, is it too little? There can''t be more." Mei Xue actually still had some reservations, because judging from Miss Scarlet Bee''s performance, this kind of sun honey should be exchanged for other things, so he concealed it. more than half of the output.


    In fact, the maximum output of his sun nectar is about ten drops a day. After processing, some impurities will be removed when the nectar is brewed into honey. The final product of sun honey is about seven to eight drops.


    In fact, it is impossible for a treasure such as sun nectar to have such a high yield, but because he turned the sun flower into his own soul, and because the sun flower is connected to the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow and other terrifying sun incarnations, it is possible to have this kind of treasure. Incredible yield.


    This ability to brew sun honey at will can only be achieved by Mei Xue who has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    After all, the effect of the sun honey comes from the softened power of the sun.


    If the news that Mei Xue can brew sun nectar spreads, a group of insect princesses will probably be wanted and rounded up, and they will do everything possible to snatch this rare Mei Xue resource.


    Owning such a Meixue who can produce three drops of sun honey every day will be the ultimate dream of all insect princesses in the starry sky universe.


    Of course, now Mei Xue has no idea how shocking it is to be able to produce sun honey stably. He thought it was similar to bees collecting nectar and producing it by themselves.


    Obviously, Mei Xue greatly underestimated the rarity of Sun Honey, let us forgive this ignorant Great Sun Golden Crow...


    "Three drops!"


    "Three, three, three, three drops!"


    "Om, oom, oom, oom, oom!"


    The fluttering rhythm of Miss Scarlet Bee''s wings became chaotic, which also caused the huge swarm army to panic.


    Except for the snow-white cicada, all the insects danced an unknown inverted horoscope dance as if they were drunk.


    "Then, we can discuss again, a new contract..." Before Mei Xue finished speaking, his palm was stabbed fiercely by Miss Scarlet Bee with her tail needle.


    In the next instant, a blood contract that was absolutely inseparable and represented eternal fetters emerged from Mei Xue''s soul.


    The conditions of the contract are very simple.


    First, Meixue is going to provide sun honey to the great Miss Scarlet Bee!


    Second, Mei Xue must provide Sun Honey to the great Miss Scarlet Bee!


    Thirdly, Meixue provides delicious sun honey to the great and beautiful Lady Scarlet Bee every day!


    At this price, Miss Scarlet Bee can provide all the power of all the swarms (including herself) to support Mei Xue, no matter what Mei Xue wants to do, it doesn''t matter.


    That''s right, even if you want to be an enemy of the whole world!


    Mei Xue was dumbfounded, the negotiation was agreed, and the agreed step by step made the arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee fall into the trap.


    These are good, Miss Scarlet Bee just got into this bowl by herself, and she has an aura that she will never leave even if you drive me away.


    (General cleaning and going out to buy new year��s goods, the promised ten shifts did not start immediately, sorry, but there will definitely be) mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1221

    This contract is so simple and clear that even the most determined person may not be able to find out what is wrong with it.


    Basically, Mei Xue has only one obligation��to provide Sun Honey to Miss Scarlet Bee every day.


    Then, there is Mei Xue''s power��no matter what he does, no matter what he wants to do, even if he kills all the races in the entire mountains and seas, Miss Scarlet Bee and the swarm army led by her will support him.


    This is the effect of the sun honey, and this is the importance of this magical medicine in Miss Scarlet Bee''s mind. It is something more important than the seas and mountains in this vast world.


    For the sake of delicious sun honey, destroying the world or something, Miss Scarlet Bee said that she has no psychological burden at all.


    This made Mei Xue''s previous plan of going step by step, step by step, first stabilizing the stomach of Miss Fei Feng, and then slowly negotiating lost all meaning in an instant.


    Miss Scarlet Bee told Mei Xue plainly that as long as you give the sun honey, then she will be yours!


    This is not just talk, the pinhole in Mei Xue''s palm is the imprint of the contract of Chong Ji. This is not a half-toned contract with Luo Bo of the demon-eyed clan, nor is it the temporary contract reached by Chong Ji and Mei Xue not long ago. It is an eternal contract that is truly witnessed by blood and never betrayed.


    That is to say, from then on, the great Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee became Mei Xue''s most loyal ally, and she was the kind who would never betray her.


    Seeing all of this, Mei Xue was in the dark, and before he even made a request for negotiation, Miss Scarlet Bee had already taken the initiative to complete the contract with him, and by the way, raised his authority over the swarm to the highest level��unlimited .


    Yes, from this moment on, Mei Xue has the right to control all the swarms of Miss Scarlet Bee, and his power is exactly the same as Miss Scarlet Bee.


    From now on, all the swarms hatched by Miss Scarlet Bee are equivalent to Mei Xue''s personal force.


    The order of the Zerg race is absolute, even if Mei Xue let these powerful bug swarms die now, these bugs with terrifying fighting power will commit suicide without hesitation.


    In the Zerg army established by Miss Scarlet Bee, Mei Xue has already stood on the top of the absolute pyramid.


    "Three! Three! Three! Three!"


    "Give me!"


    "That''s the reward!" Completely ignoring Mei Xue''s own opinion and taking the initiative to complete the highest-level covenant, Miss Scarlet Bee unceremoniously stayed in Mei Xue''s palm, and gave Mei Xue another hearty injection.


    "It hurts...Okay...here''s for you..." Mei Xue looked at Miss Feifeng who was acting like a baby to her, not knowing whether to laugh or cry.


    After signing this blood contract that neither party could go back on, he and this arrogant and willful Miss Scarlet Bee had a vague feeling of intimacy. In contrast, this beautiful and dangerous Highness Chong Ji treated him even more. You are welcome.


    If the previous relationship between the two was more like a transaction, even if the Scarlet Bee lady unilaterally plundered Mei Xue, then since Mei Xue showed her talent for making sun honey by herself, Scarlet Bee The eldest lady finally fell in love with him.


    Such a Mei Xue, who can only produce three drops of sun honey every day, is finally qualified to become the contractor of the great Miss Scarlet Bee.


    After Meixue processed the third drop of sun honey again, Miss Scarlet Bee was even more satisfied with the result after enjoying the warm, comfortable sweetness of the sun''s light again.


    Perhaps, this will be the most perfect contractor she has chosen in her life.


    "Legion, for your use."


    After gracefully dancing the horoscope dance, Miss Scarlet Bee stayed on Mei Xue''s fingertips and made a satisfied flapping sound, indicating that Mei Xue could exercise his power.


    Mei Xue felt that she had opened an unknown taboo box.


    At this moment, the power enough to destroy the seas and mountains is already in his hands.


    However, he does not have the idea of ??destroying the seas and mountains, nor does he have the ambition to dominate the seas and mountains. It may be a great fortune for the seas and mountains to possess the power named "Cong Ji".


    For any ambitious person, after owning Miss Zong Ji Scarlet Bee, I am afraid that he will expand himself in an instant, because the potential and development ability of the Zerg is really terrible.


    Owning a bug girl represents endless destruction and destructive power!


    "Then, everything is ready and I only owe Dongfeng." Standing in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue made her own request to Miss Scarlet Bee for the first time:


    "Let''s go out and have a look."


    "No problem!" After enjoying Mei Xue''s sun honey, Miss Scarlet Bee responded to Mei Xue''s request, and directly began to manipulate her swarm to launch the terrifying Scarlet Bee Dance.


    This time, Mei Xue observed the terrifying Scarlet Bee Dance more carefully and seriously. This is the only power Mei Xue knows that can tear apart the barriers of the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    The red and blue dots of star dust that rotate have the terrifying rules of tearing apart all the cracks.


    "Buzz!" Flying insects with different postures flew out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, soaring under the sky of Diyuan Realm for the first time.


    At this moment, no one knows what this scene means to the Earth Abyss Realm, and even to the entire seas and mountains.


    The taboo that has been hidden in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing has finally been liberated by Mei Xue herself.


    ��������


    At this time, the Shenyi-level masters from Yueluo Village finally completed the siege of the entire green-skinned hippopotamus territory.


    In order to prevent the guy who had a tryst with Princess Jade Rabbit in the canyon from escaping, several Shenyi-level masters set up a net that can be said to have no dead ends.


    If you look down from the sky, you will find that the terrain around the entire canyon has changed, and you can vaguely see that the brilliance is restrained, which is a fairy art prohibition specially arranged to hunt and kill powerful enemies.


    Not to mention a living person, even a mosquito, don''t even think about flying out of this restriction set up by several powers of the divine will.


    "Okay, the time has come, let''s go in!" Wu Wei, who planned this operation with one hand, was full of complacency, as if he saw a scene where a brat was caught by him, and then wept bitterly.


    How dare you steal the heart of the only princess in Yueluo Village without saying a word, how can this kind of person not be taught a bloody lesson!


    He believed that even if this person had supernatural powers of steel and iron, they would join forces to beat him to the ground.


    "That''s right, it''s time for this kid to know what rules are."


    "There is no rule without rules, even if it will make Little Jade Rabbit angry this time, we have to be ruthless!"


    "Break the kid''s legs first, so that he can''t fly."


    The so-called birds of a feather flock together, none of these Shenyijie in Yueluo Village grew up watching Princess Yutu, and they will never let go of a pig that steals cabbage.

 Chapter 1222

    In the deepest part of the canyon, beside a beautiful open sun?, Mei Xue showed a figure that had not appeared in the sun for a long time, looking at the swarm of insects flying out of the void with amazed eyes.


    No matter how many times you watch it, this is still a shocking scene. Frightening bloodthirsty flying insects fly out of the light curtain like water patterns, and then line up neatly in the open space, bowing their heads and waiting Following the orders of Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee.


    This is the only legion in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing that is not bound by the rules of the world - Scarlet Bee Legion.


    The entire world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing just completed the initial expansion and circulation of the world not long ago.


    Residents inside, Mengmeng, Huangquan, and Lianhua cannot appear in the world of Zhuhaiqunshan because of the restrictions of the world rules. Only the elixir planted can be moved to Zhuhaiqunshan by Meixue��this is because of Shennong Baicao After the addition.


    However, Miss Scarlet Bee does not abide by this rule. She is not a resident of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and she does not need the aura of heaven and earth in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing to grow.


    This means that she is a special existence completely independent of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world. She can even forcibly tear the barriers between the worlds with the dance of the Scarlet Bee and appear in the seas and mountains.


    It is precisely because of her unique qualities that she remains unaffected even after the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world falls into a deep sleep.


    This is also the reason why Mei Xue is willing to pay three drops of Sun Honey to seduce this Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Temporarily unable to use the power of bloodline supernatural powers, Mei Xue, whose strength of the celestial body mainly on the immortal side has only reached the early stage of the divine will, needs Miss Scarlet Bee''s power that is not bound by the rules of the world.


    Before the completion of the four seasons of the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, this is a trump card that can protect itself.


    To this end, Mei Xue formulated a step-by-step plan, showing Miss Scarlet Bee her ability to brew sun honey, and then borrowing part of the control of the Scarlet Bee Legion was the first step.


    To deal with the group of divine magicians outside the canyon, Mei Xue, who had seen the power of the Scarlet Bee Legion, only needed part of the deterrent power of this legion.


    Three drops of sun honey, in exchange for about one-tenth of the temporary control of the Scarlet Bee Legion, plus the three thousand bloodthirsty flying insects he raised to fight, this is Mei Xue''s plan. According to his understanding of Miss Scarlet Bee, it should be Ninety-five percent.


    It''s just that the development of things is even more miraculous than Mei Xue imagined, outrageous,


    What he gained was not only the dominance of the Scarlet Bee Legion, but even the arrogant Miss Scarlet Bee in his mind, who had always ignored him, had become his ally, and she was born with blood. Eternal ally of the Covenant.


    "Where is the enemy?" Chong Ji, who helped Mei Xue tear down the barriers of the world and summoned her Scarlet Bee Legion, stayed on Mei Xue''s hair, looking proudly at the swarm she had hatched.


    "It should be three kilometers outside the canyon."


    "Well, the terrain has been changed, and unknown restrictions have been placed."


    "In this case...our strategy is..." Mei Xue began to think about how to get in touch with these uninvited guests after owning Miss Scarlet Bee and the entire Scarlet Bee Legion.


    "Annihilate!!" Before Mei Xue finished speaking, Miss Scarlet Bee directly flapped her wings and gave the order of "destroy all enemies" to her Scarlet Bee Legion.


    "Buzz!" The swarm of insects who received the order from the insect princess flew into the sky in an instant, bursting at several times the speed of sound, and killed towards the place where the powerhouses of the Shenyi rank in Yueluo Village gathered.


    "Wait, don''t kill them!" Just as Mei Xue''s words fell, the sky was filled with blood in an instant a few kilometers away. It was the explosion sound of countless insect swarms rushing down from the sky and bombarding the ground.


    At the same time, the wings of hundreds of butterfly-shaped units staying in place suddenly glowed, shooting out thousands of arcs of different colors, accurately locking on to the battlefield, not caring about the bloodthirsty flying insects in front of them at all.


    In the next second, a mushroom cloud of several kilometers rose up in that area, and the entire area seemed to be bombarded by countless meteors. An area with a diameter of about five or six kilometers was completely pierced by the attack of the swarm.


    Most of the ground was directly gasified, and the flat bottom became a huge sunken valley. The shape of the bottom of the valley is like a large bowl with a depth of 1,000 meters.


    The bottom and surrounding areas of the valley are full of traces of melting, freezing, and electro-charging, which represent that the rays of light falling down have different characteristics.


    "Another round?" Miss Scarlet Bee tilted her head, and asked Mei Xue if she wanted to have a few more rounds of all-round bombing. For her Scarlet Bee Legion, this was just a small appetizer.


    "One more round, this place will be gone." Now Mei Xue finally knew the attack characteristics of the swarms that were flying around in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world every day.


    Annihilation, annihilation, or annihilation, there is no other tactic, and no other tactic is needed.


    Overwhelm everything with numbers, destroy everything with violence, have no prisoners, and don''t need that kind of thing. This is the fighting art of the Zerg, and it belongs to the attack characteristics of Miss Zongji Scarlet Bee.


    Just like the dance of the Scarlet Bee that sweeps over everything and seems to turn the galaxy around, once the swarm is dispatched, they don''t need to ask what the enemy is, they just need to ask where the enemy is.


    The forces that are hostile to the Zerg may best understand Mei Xue''s feelings. It is nothing more than overwhelming the sky and the earth. The insect swarm that does not know what "fear" is is almost the nightmare of all civilizations.


    Owning an Insect Princess is equivalent to having the qualification to conquer the world and become the supreme ruler��this is exactly the deepest obsession that Mei Xue has felt from Luo Bo, the unlucky demon-eyed king.


    Looking at it now, what Luo Bo said was not an exaggeration at all.


    This arrogant, self-willed Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee is really a calamity that can make one person and the whole world an enemy!


    "it''s over."


    "not dead."


    "Come to me if you have something to do." Miss Scarlet Bee, who was quite satisfied with the first attack, launched the Scarlet Bee Dance again, and Scarlet Bee, who returned to the city with victory, got into the light curtain and returned to Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Through the hives of the world.


    Through Taichu''s field of vision, Mei Xue could see the center of the open space, in a horrific pit, and the several Divine Warlocks who were complacent just now and seemed to want to do something here, were dying one by one, in their clothes. The ragged one fell in the center of the pit.


    "Cough...it''s over...Yueluo Village..."


    "God dies me too..."


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t see Yutu getting married..."


    Apparently, Mei Xue''s last words saved the lives of these divine warlocks, causing the round of indiscriminate bombardment to deviate slightly from this area.


    Otherwise, the few Divine Warlocks here would have been evaporated from this world by the attack of the swarm.

 Chapter 1223

    "This is going to be difficult..." Through the vision of Taichu, Mei Xue could not help marveling at the terrifying strength of the Scarlet Bee Legion as she looked at the divine magicians lying dead on the ground.


    Obviously, this swarm had only hatched for a few months, yet it already had the strength to wipe out an entire team of divine magicians.


    Judging from the situation of Princess Yutu, the Divine Will rank in the Diyuan Realm has higher force value and richer combat experience than the Divine Will rank in the Sunshine World of Zhuhai, Qunshan and Sunshine.


    It''s a pity that Miss Scarlet Bee''s insect swarm was even more terrifying and terrifying. The group of menacing divine magicians were defeated by a round of strategic blows from the Scarlet Bee Legion without even forming a decent counterattack.


    "Hmm...ha..." Just as Mei Xue was calculating the combat power of Miss Scarlet Bee''s army, Princess Jade Rabbit, who was protected by sunflower branches and leaves, stretched her waist and made a cute and coquettish voice.


    "Are you awake?" Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, but finally did not hide her figure.


    Now that the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow has been refined, leaving this canyon is already an inevitable result.


    The road of practice is endless. In order to realize the wish of his lover, the dragon who holds the candle, he will not stop walking all over the seas and mountains.


    Although this Diyuan Realm does not exist in any of the maps of the seas and mountains, it is indeed closely related to the seas and mountains, and it is even recorded in the map of the Shan Hai Jing.


    Then, he must go all over this abyss world and record everything here.


    "Hmm... Hey..." The Jade Rabbit Princess who just woke up wiped her eyes. Is it an illusion, why is there a figure next to her little Jin.


    This is the deepest part of the green-skinned hippopotamus territory, and it is a forbidden place that the few magicians of the Shenyi rank in the village are very afraid of. If she hadn''t discovered Xiaojin''s secret by accident, she would never have imagined that there is something hidden in the depths of the canyon.


    Where did this figure come from?


    It''s a friend, it''s an enemy!


    He also found Xiao Jin!


    It''s the enemy! A chill instantly swept over Princess Jade Rabbit''s whole body. Even an ignorant magician would know that this is a treasure that never existed in the Earth Abyss Realm as long as he saw Xiao Jin.


    The value of a single flower is worth ten fairy maidservants in the Abyss Realm, and the value of a living fairy flower is simply unimaginable!


    No, Xiao Jin belongs to her, no one will give it to her!


    "Ah!" With both feet on the ground, Princess Jade Rabbit flew into the sky, surrounded by silver light on her snow-white jade legs, and she killed Mei Xue with a deadly move of scissor legs.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue didn''t dare to look at Princess Jade Rabbit, who was only covered with leaves and Little Red Riding Hood. She stretched out her hand and lightly tapped Princess Jade Rabbit''s ankle, completely losing the strength of the murderous scissors kick.


    Afterwards, as soon as Mei Xue grasped Princess Yutu''s little feet and shook her lightly, all of Princess Yutu''s strength was completely dissipated.


    Even without supernatural powers, Mei Xue''s body is equivalent to the reincarnation of a celestial being, and her every move conforms to the rhythm of the Dao. same action.


    The celestial body that only exists in the theory of immortal warlocks is born with top-notch dynamic vision, responsiveness, and perfect body coordination. Whether it is practicing immortal arts or martial arts, it is a unparalleled qualification.


    Being held by Mei Xue like this, Princess Yutu''s whole body became sore and limp, and she couldn''t lift half of her strength, just like a little white rabbit whose feet were caught, so pitiful.


    "That... I didn''t mean any harm..." Mei Xue took off her basalt fairy clothes to cover the alluring snow-white body for Princess Yutu. If he continued to look at it like this, he would become strange.


    "Woo... I fell... I accept my fate! But you must not hurt Xiaojin! Otherwise, I will blow myself up and show you right away!" Princess Yutu''s eyes were red, and she put on a pitiful appearance of letting Mei Xue ravage and insult her.


    However, judging from the unrestrained silver light in her body, Mei Xue knew that she still had someone behind her, after all, she was someone who possessed the Jade Rabbit bloodline, which was rare in ancient times.


    "That... Actually... I am the little Jin you mentioned..." After suffering from a headache for a while, Mei Xue decided to confess this secret that was not a secret.


    "What...you are Xiaojin?" Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue suspiciously, and then at Sunflower next to him. As the blood of Yutu who has a special ability to respond to the breath of elixir, she did smell it from the two of them. Similar breath.


    "Yes, Xiao Jin is actually a part of me. It''s just that I have been sleeping in Xiao Jin because of my injury, and then I woke up." Mei Xue touched the sun flower lightly with her fingers, and the branches and leaves of the sun flower stretched comfortably Come, radiate the warm sun''s rays, and prove that what you say is true.


    "Really... then... did you hear everything I said to Xiao Jin?" Princess Yutu''s face turned red all of a sudden.


    God, she thought that Xiaojin was an unowned thing that naturally grew in the canyon. Every time she came to have a tryst with Xiaojin, the flowers she mentioned, she used Xiaojin to do such and such things, and always ate Xiaojin''s leaves. In retrospect, it is full of shameful memories!


    No, I want to die, I really want to die! How could Xiao Jin become a human? This is a foul, a foul!


    "I only heard a little bit, I just woke up slowly these few days..." Mei Xue tried her best to comfort Princess Yutu, but her wandering eyes had already exposed everything.


    "I can''t get married anymore! Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" Looking at the body that is close to the **** under the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes and the sunflower leaves that cover it, even the stupid Princess Yutu knows that she has nothing to do. Be seen.


    The things she did to Xiao Jin, the close contact between her and Xiao Jin, if Xiao Jin is still a sunflower, it is nothing.


    But if Xiao Jin is transformed into the Mei Xue in front of her eyes, those fiery, sweet moments of kissing me, me, me, me are so shameful that she wants to die.


    No, it''s not her fault!


    The fault is not her, but this world, it is Xiao Jin who becomes a human without saying hello to her!


    A loss, a blood loss, a big loss! If this kind of thing is known, I really can''t get married!


    "You have to take responsibility!" Princess Yutu jumped up from embarrassment, directly overwhelmed Mei Xue, and began to beat his chest desperately.


    "Oh, what''s the trouble..." Mei Xue really wanted to explain, obviously you did this and that to me when I became a sunflower, and I haven''t said you are violating me yet!


    It''s a pity that this kind of reasoning doesn''t work for girls!


    She thinks you are wrong, so even if you have all the truth in the world, it is wrong.


    (Thank you for the rewards and red envelopes from a funny guy. It��s almost Chinese New Year and the bread hasn��t been updated yet. Please don��t encourage me.)

 Chapter 1224

    "Little Jin is a big liar!"


    "Kim is a big fool!"


    "Xiao Jin, why didn''t you say it earlier!"


    "Xiaojin, it''s all your fault, promise me quickly and become mine!"


    Well, Princess Jade Rabbit was indeed extremely angry at the beginning, but as she punched and punched Mei Xue, her fists naturally softened, and the content of her shouts also changed subtly.


    Because, no matter how unwilling to admit it, Xiao Jin is indeed the boy in front of him, and this cannot be changed.


    This also explains a mystery, why a fairy flower can grow in the harsh environment of the abyss, there is such a special reason.


    "Is the anger gone?" Mei Xue looked calmly at Princess Jade Rabbit riding on her body. In his eyes, this delicate and lovely Princess Jade Rabbit still had a childish temper. Still in the bunny stage.


    "Hmph, big liar." Princess Yutu looked left and right with Mei Xue''s face in her hand, and smelled his smell. Although she was reluctant in every possible way, this was the smell of Xiao Jin she liked, and the two had the same origin. of.


    "Is Xiaojin your soul?" As a resident of the Abyss Realm, although I have never seen anyone with a soul with a fairy flower, the Abyss Realm is so big that Princess Yutu can only use this Let''s explain Mei Xue''s identity.


    "yes."


    Although she only used the sun flower as her disguise, judging from the rules of the abyss world, Mei Xue did choose the sun flower as her soul, which is a special soul that has never appeared in the abyss world.


    "So, Xiao Jin is you?" Just like Princess Yutu and her own "Jade Rabbit" soul are one, this extremely rare special soul is almost completely equivalent to a part of herself.


    Therefore, her idea of ??equating Sun Flower and Mei Xue is a matter of course in the Abyss Realm, just as she almost forgot her real name, but was called "Princess Jade Rabbit".


    The soul is such a significant existence for the abyss world.


    "Yes, I am the little Jin you mentioned." With a tap of Mei Xue''s fingertips, the leaves of the sun flower fell and placed in front of Princess Yutu.


    "Let''s eat."


    "Ahh!" Princess Yutu took a bite of her favorite sunflower leaf, as if biting Mei Xue, but the uneasiness in her eyes really dissipated because of Mei Xue''s seemingly simple action. .


    Because, this is exactly the unique way of communication between her and Xiao Jin, the tacit understanding produced in the trysts again and again.


    The boy in front of her is really her little Jin.


    "Thank you these days, you have solved a lot of troubles for me." Although those green-skinned hippopotamuses did not dare to approach the deepest part of the canyon after being burned once, the group of hippopotamuses that were in heat every day still made Meixue A lot of noise.


    Princess Jade Rabbit''s daily task of "killing the hippopotamus" happened to help Mei Xue, and it was precisely because of the chat between Princess Jade Rabbit and Xiao Jin (of course it was just Princess Yu Rabbit talking to herself), that Mei Xue had a preliminary understanding of the style of the Diyuan Realm.


    It can be said that although Princess Yutu always does such and such things to Sunflower that make people embarrassed to say it, she has indeed helped Meixue a lot.


    "Xiao Jin...my Xiao Jin..." Compared to Mei Xue, Princess Yutu looked disappointed.


    Xiaojin has become a human being, that is to say, it is no longer just a mysterious treasure hidden in this canyon, but a person who can walk freely.


    Maybe it will disappear one day, and she will never be able to enjoy Xiaojin''s leaves again, and she will never be able to smell the flower fragrance that can make her energetic and happy all day long.


    No, no, how can this be, how can this be done!


    Xiao Jin is her Xiao Jin, whether it is a fairy flower or a human being, she must never lose it!


    She wants Xiao Jin, wants Xiao Jin to be her thing!


    According to the common rules in the Abyss Realm, spiritual objects found in the wild belong to the discoverer. She is the first person to discover Xiaojin, and Xiaojin belongs to her, and no one will let it go!


    "Xiao Jin, become my thing, I will pamper you well!" Princess Yutu grabbed Mei Xue''s face seriously, shaking it left and right, with an expression that I will never let you go if you don''t agree.


    "I''m not wild flowers and weeds..." Mei Xue looked at Princess Jade Rabbit speechlessly, and the expression "You are mine, no one will let anyone else" on her face is too obvious.


    "You are mine, forever and always will be mine."


    "No matter what you are, no matter where you come from, no matter where you are going, you are mine!


    "Xiaojin, you can''t leave my side, I won''t allow it!" For the first time in her life, Princess Yutu felt that her thoughts were so clear and clear.


    Everything was so clear, she couldn''t leave Xiao Jin, not even for a day.


    That''s why she came here every day to kill the group of hippos and break through all obstacles to meet Xiao Jin.


    Because of Xiao Jin, her life has been sublimated. She has a treasure that no princess in the Diyuan Realm has, and has become the happiest princess in the Diyuan Realm.


    From the moment she met Xiao Jin, her life was changed forever.


    She couldn''t imagine the days when she lost Xiao Jin. Without Xiao Jin by her side, what meaning would there be in the world.


    Once the sea was too difficult for water, except that Wushan is not a cloud, it is time to make the most important decision in life.


    "Xiao Jin, since you are a human being, then marry me. I will protect and pamper you for the rest of my life, and make you the happiest person in the world."


    The emotion in her chest was surging like the sea, and Princess Yutu finally knew what kind of emotion it was.


    That is a lifetime, forever vow, she wants to be with Xiaojin, forever and ever.


    Xiao Jin is a fairy flower, so she will always stay by Xiao Jin''s side, take care of it, water it, and do some shameful things along the way.


    Xiao Jin became a human being, so she formed the strongest contract with him, and the two never separated. She fed him, dressed him, and then did some shameful things along the way.


    Well, it''s the same, why didn''t she think of such a simple thing just now.


    As long as Xiao Jin can be with her forever, everything is fine, isn''t it?


    "Idiot, how can it be so easy." Mei Xue patted Princess Yutu''s forehead, dumbfounded.


    The characteristics of the jade rabbit are very dangerous for the sun flower, and he is worried that this precious sun flower will be stolen by the jade rabbit one day?


    The Jade Rabbit, which can eat any spiritual thing, is simply a natural enemy for Sunflower.


    That is a natural restraint attribute that cannot be changed.


    She must have been confused by the characteristics of the sun flower, so she said such words with a fever.


    However, for a moment, he was really moved, because the girl in front of him was so beautiful and lovely, pure and innocent, ignorant of the world��


    If only she wasn''t of the Jade Rabbit bloodline.

 Chapter 1225

    "Marry me, Xiao Jin, from now on I will cook delicious food for you every day." Princess Yutu launched the first round of offensive against Mei Xue��the temptation of delicious food.


    It is not easy for Diyuan Realm to have a full stomach. Even Princess Yutu was hungry when she was a child, so this is definitely a powerful temptation.


    "I''m not picky about food." She has already turned into a sunflower and has photosynthesis properties, and Mei Xue has already reached the level of not eating fireworks.


    Unless it was the kind of food with heaven and earth aura made by Canghaijiao, I am afraid that he will not be moved by ordinary food anymore.


    "Then, I''ll give you the best black silk woven clothes to dress you up beautifully!" Princess Yutu took out the second trick - the temptation of Huayi.


    Xuansi is a silk thread spit out by a spiritual creature called "Ceremone". Even Princess Jade Rabbit has not gotten a dress woven with black silk. It can be said to be one of the dreams of all girls in the Abyss Realm. She gave it a go.


    "I''m not a girl..." Mei Xue looked at the confident Princess Jade Rabbit speechlessly. Why do girls care so much about clothes? He felt that he could wear the black basalt fairy clothes for a lifetime.


    "That... that... There are many maids in my house... very beautiful and cute... Xiao Jin... Jin..." Princess Yutu dragged on the last word very long, which showed her trump card.


    "I''ve said it all, I won''t marry." Mei Xue looked at Princess Jade Rabbit with a headache, as if she didn''t want to marry, and always felt that something was weird.


    "It''s up to you, today you can marry if you want, and you have to marry if you don''t want to!" Princess Yutu put on an aura of a bully bullying an innocent girl. .


    The desire to be naked was completely exposed by her eyes, and Mei Xue felt a certain life crisis.


    If you don''t think of a way, this lawless jade rabbit will bite people (flowers)!


    This is really one thing and one thing. A creature like the jade rabbit is really too dangerous for Sunflower.


    "Then... how about starting with friends first?" Really unable to resist Princess Yutu''s intimidation and temptation, and also really wanting to understand the human conditions in the Diyuan Realm first, Mei Xue backed down a little and used thirty-six tricks At the time of the slowdown.


    "Ah, great!"


    That''s right, um, friends!


    A friend who can make out together and do something hot and sweet!


    Princess Yutu, who finally took the lead in the battle against Mei Xue, smiled happily, hugged Mei Xue directly, and kissed her hard.


    Did she misunderstand something? Mei Xue touched the hickey on her forehead, feeling increasingly unable to understand the thinking circuits of the girls in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    It is the woman who is going to marry someone at the first meeting, and it is still initiated by the woman.


    However, Mei Xue didn''t dislike such a reckless and action-packed Jade Rabbit Princess, because he seemed to see some shadow of his past in her.


    Before he got Shan Hai Jing, he was also full of enthusiasm for 365 days a year, looking for his true love, no matter what setbacks he encountered, he would never regret it.


    Thinking about it now, it was really a youth full of shameful memories.


    "Xiaojin, what''s your real name?" Now that she''s engaged (it''s definitely just Princess Yutu''s unilateral wishful thinking), Princess Yutu finally breathed a sigh of relief and began to ask about Meixue''s background.


    "My name is..." Mei Xue hesitated for a moment, instinctively realizing that she cannot use her real name in the Diyuan Realm.


    After all, in the mountains and seas, he has poked a hole in the sky. I am afraid that the Nine Nether species have already invaded the mountains and seas.


    For the seas and mountains, it was a catastrophe that was bound to come. Mei Xue, who opened the Nine Nether Seas in advance and prevented the Star Devouring Wings from descending, was the real hero.


    If the pressure on the Nine Nether Sea reaches the limit and crushes the seal of Xiantai Daolian, it will be a catastrophe that will destroy the world.


    It''s a pity that no one knows the significance of Mei Xue''s actions, and will only regard him as a sinner who betrayed the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue has committed this crime, which is the realization he had when he agreed to the task of Jade Bird.


    Although the Diyuan Realm does not exist on any map of the seas and mountains, it is indeed closely related to the seas and mountains. The great immortal sects, and the magicians above the divine level in the holy land may all gather in this dangerous world.


    His name may have been on the world''s blacklist, and it''s not surprising that he was even wanted.


    Therefore, the name Mei Xue cannot be used for the time being.


    However, he didn''t want to use any temporary fake names. Names have special meaning to magicians, and they are not something that can be changed at will.


    The real name is the key thing related to the spiritual realm of the magician, so there are very few magicians who use pseudonyms.


    Then, let''s use that name again. Like some kind of intuition, another name of hers appeared in Mei Xue''s mind.


    That wasn''t a pseudonym, but part of his past, another real name for him.


    Represents endless victories and brilliance, the name of the king who is located at the top of the seas and mountains, commands the legendary fleet, and never loses across the seven seas.


    At the same time, it is also the real name that represents his darkest past, where his hands were stained with countless blood, and he stepped on countless bones to step onto the throne.


    "Mo, my name is Mo." Mei Xue said the name again resolutely, as if she had seen through her past evasions.


    This means that he no longer chooses to ignore his past, avoids it, and forgets the years in the mist.


    At that time, he was not mature enough, not strong enough, unable to bear the pressure and responsibility brought by this name, so he ran away.


    Now, using her own voice to announce her real name as the King of Nightmares, the most mysterious King of the Seas in the Seven Seas, it means that Mei Xue has fully accepted that period of the past.


    He admitted that his hands were stained with the blood of millions of people and wiped out the life of that entire floating mountain from the world.


    He admitted that he had become the king of nightmares and had committed countless murders during his undefeated journey leading the Mist Fleet across the seven seas, and he was stained with an indelible black like ink.


    He has shouldered all the crimes he committed as "Mo".


    Similarly, he also inherited all the glory and brilliance obtained as "Mo".


    Now, in his heart, a certain consciousness slowly awakened again.


    It was a mysterious figure that was always shrouded in mist, and no one had seen his true face clearly.


    That is the only newly promoted King of the Seas jointly conferred by Penglai, the Holy Land of the Seas of the Four Great Sacred Lands, and Guixu.


    "You, finally understand."


    "You and I are always one."

 Chapter 1226

    "Yes, you and I were originally alone." Seeing this phantom reappearing in front of her again, Mei Xue smiled slightly.


    This is not an incarnation, nor is it a hypocritical phantom, but another memory that has been hidden in his body and belongs to him.


    In that memory, he bravely fought against the Seven Seas with the legendary battleships, and traveled all over the Seven Seas accompanied by endless fog.


    There have been laughter, there have been tears, there have been the most arrogant ambitions to conquer the world, content with endless victories and conquests, and never tasted a defeat.


    Unscrupulousness is his mark, shrouded in the misty illusion, he thought that as long as he stretched out his hand, the world would be at his fingertips.


    Perhaps, that is just the craziest and most daring fantasy in the process of growing up as a teenager, which should only exist in dreams.


    But they, the legendary warships from the endless fog, realized those ambitions and delusions for him, and helped him pave the way to the throne of the king of the seas.


    The moment he was crowned king on the top of Penglai Xiandao, the entire sea world cheered for him.


    He is the youngest and most magical king among the seven seas.


    He is mysterious and unpredictable, and no one has seen his true face.


    He owns a battleship that only exists in the legends of the seas and mountains, and he is regarded as the king with the most potential among the kings of the seven seas.


    In order to compete for his bride''s qualifications, under the impetus of the four legendary warships, the royal families of the Seven Seas even started the Bride War of the Seven Seas.


    Everything is dedicated to the great and mysterious king of nightmares����Mo.


    That is, the current Meixue.


    ��������


    "Mo, what a strange name, what is your relationship with the Mo people?" Princess Yutu tilted her head, as if she was very puzzled by Mei Xue''s name.


    "No, I''m not the Mo clan, but more like the Yan clan." Mei Xue smiled lightly, no one knew what happened at that moment just now.


    The oldest title of the seas and mountains��the King of the Seas, the most recent king among them has returned in the Diyuan Realm.


    Princess Yutu would not know the significance of this incident, and even Mei Xue would not know anything now.


    He just, according to the feelings that naturally emerged in his heart, regained his other real name again.


    "Yan Clan, are you from the Yan Clan?" Princess Yutu obviously didn''t notice Mei Xue''s strange changes at all, and was almost completely attracted by Mei Xue''s identity.


    Although Mei Xue only said that she "likes", Princess Yutu immediately decided that Mei Xue must be the Yan Clan, a human race that has a super affinity for medicinal herbs and is rarer than pandas in the Abyss Realm.


    Among the branches of the human race in the Diyuan Realm, the Xia Clan is in full swing. Nine of the ten business groups in the Diyuan Realm belong to the Xia Clan.


    The Chinese and Huang tribes are the well-deserved main forces of the battle. The Chinese who are good at formations and divination are the core of the major villages. It is the Huang clan who are good at fighting.


    Among the four major human branches of Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia, only the Yan Clan is almost extinct in the Diyuan Realm. The reason is really simple. Almost all the Yan Clan in the mountains and seas are engaged in the job of pharmacists, and they can become pharmacists. It can be said that there are very few fairy warlocks, let alone those who have practiced to the level of divine will.


    Since there are not a few immortal warlocks from the Yan clan who can practice to the level of divine will, it is almost impossible to reach the abyss world through that door, and it is impossible to spread their branches and leaves in the abyss world. of blood.


    However, this does not mean that the Yan Clan in the Abyss Realm is not important. On the contrary, the entire Abyss Realm''s demand for immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan has already reached a crazy point.


    Especially the pure-blooded Yan clan fairy warlocks who have the affinity for medicines, they are simply the treasures of the treasures.


    Because, only the magician from the Yan clan can transform and cultivate the hostile spirits that are unique to the abyss world, and refine them into various elixir that can increase cultivation.


    At the same time, the seeds of the crops in the entire sphere of influence of the human race in the Diyuan Realm need to be cultivated by the Yan clan. Immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank can absorb the vitality of heaven and earth instead of eating. Immortal rings, dharma bodies and most mortal classes must eat .


    It is a pity that all plants in the Abyss Realm, including the flesh of various creatures, are inedible. For humans, every exception is equivalent to deadly poison.


    The first thing that human villages do after setting up the fairy array is to reclaim the spiritual fields, and then plant special seeds that have been processed by the Yan clan fairy warlocks, planting several kinds of seeds with tenacious vitality that can barely survive in the abyss world. seed.


    These seeds are the special crops that the rare Yan Clan immortal warlocks searched all over the Abyss Realm, found the least polluted plants to collect seeds, and finally transformed them.


    After these transformations, the seeds can only be planted for one season, and the seeds cannot be left. Therefore, the seeds distributed to each village each year have become the top priority of the entire village.


    For the share of each village, a competition between villages is held every year.


    The number of seeds represents the harvest of the entire village in the coming year, as well as the upper limit of the population. If the village does not get the seeds that can increase the population, the women in the village cannot even prepare for pregnancy, because there is not enough food to feed even if they are born.


    Princess Yutu has participated in the competition for seeds for three consecutive years, and won twice as many seeds as before for Yueluo Village, so she is so loved and respected by the villagers, and even turns a blind eye to her going out for trysts every day one eye.


    The biggest reason why the population limit of the entire Abyss Realm has risen so slowly is that there is not enough food. Therefore, one of the biggest motivations for people in the Abyss Realm to practice to the level of divine will is not to be hungry��this is not a joke, but It is a helpless fact in the abyss world.


    Here, it is not a cradle of life like the seas and mountains, but a world that is full of malice to human beings, and is not even suitable for human beings to live in.


    But even so, human beings are still tenacious, taking root in this terrifying world little by little from scratch, and even spreading to one-tenth of the territory.


    Just like the wild grass that grows hard under the stone, even ordinary people are dedicating their best to the development of human civilization in the Abyss Realm.


    The magicians at the apex of mankind are the hope of all humans in the Abyss Realm. They are the protectors of humans in the Abyss Realm and the conquerors who wage war against the Abyss Realm.


    Among them, the Yan Clan''s strategic position is irreplaceable. Without the purified seeds of the Yan Clan, the human category in the Earth Abyss Realm has expanded, and even filling their stomachs is wishful thinking.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue said that she was "more like the Yan Clan", Princess Yutu was 100% sure that her little Jin was from the Yan Clan.


    That''s right, if it wasn''t for the Yan Clan, how could she have a spirit like the Flower of the Fairy, which she had never heard of before!


    Now, there is hope for the population increase in the village!

 Chapter 1227

    She married Xiaojin! (Although it is only one-sided? Willing...)


    Xiao Jin is the sun flower, the only fairy flower in the Diyuan world.


    Xiao Jin''s real name is "Mo", and he has the extremely rare blood of the Yan Clan in the Earth Abyss Realm!


    This is an ultra-rare bloodline that is naturally compatible with all kinds of elixir. If there is an immortal warlock with such bloodline of the Yan clan in any village, he will be envied and envied to death!


    Earn it, earn it, earn it!


    Princess Yutu opened her eyes wide, looking at Mei Xue made Mei Xue panic. Was there anything strange about what he said just now?


    As long as there are human races living, it is normal for the four branches of Yanhuang and Huaxia to gather together��obviously Mei Xue did not imagine the special situation in the Diyuan Realm at all.


    "Hehehe...Xiao Jin...Jin, come home with me." With a silly and sweet smile, Princess Yutu hugged Meixue, not forgetting to bite a fresh sunflower leaf.


    Marrying Xiaojin means that for her, she is about to reach the pinnacle of her life!


    "Well... it''s time to leave here." Mei Xue looked at the end of this quiet canyon with some reluctance.


    It has been more than a month since he fell into the Abyss Realm, and the sunflower he incarnated has taken root and grown here, and even once gave him the illusion that he would go through a cycle of four seasons here.


    It''s a pity that this is just a too peaceful fantasy after all, and the dangers in the Abyss Realm are more than he imagined.


    The three-headed birds that have been circling over the canyon recently, the huge bald eagles that fly over this area from time to time, and more and more one-horned hippopotamus kings all told Mei Xue that this is not the safe area he imagined.


    In other words, in the world of the Abyss Realm, there has never been an absolute safe zone.


    Danger and opportunity coexist, mystery and terror go hand in hand. This is the Diyuan Realm, known as the forbidden place on the "other side" of the mountains and seas.


    Judging from Princess Jade Rabbit and the group of divine warlocks who followed her to the canyon, the divine rank, which has already been called the highest level of force in the seas and mountains, can be seen here.


    Presumably, the higher-level Tianyu-level magicians, as well as the fifth-level magicians who hardly appear in the seas and mountains, and even higher-level magicians also exist in this world.


    Pressure brings motivation. I am afraid that only such a dangerous world can breed so many magicians above the level of divine will.


    Here, there are many great horrors where the seas and mountains have disappeared.


    Here, there is a "spiritual soul", a strange thing that the seas and mountains have never heard of.


    This is the battlefield that belongs to the real strong. Only the strong who have experienced the trials of life and death here are qualified to set foot on the top of the seas and mountains.


    This is the Earth Abyss Realm.


    At this moment, it was his first step to leave this small safe cradle and step into this dangerous world.


    "Did you know that the magicians in our Yueluo Village are very powerful, and they are definitely among the best in the surrounding villages."


    "Especially the Great Elder Sea Turtle, he is a master that even I can''t beat." Wearing Mei Xue''s Xuanwu Immortal Clothes, Princess Yutu began to introduce the beauty of her village.


    "In addition, Brother Wuwei''s cultivation is also very high. If I don''t use the Jade Rabbit Soul, I''m afraid I won''t be his opponent."


    "Last time in the big competition in the surrounding villages, our Yueluo Village lost three seats in the top ten. Elder Haigui was the third, I was the fourth, and Brother Wuwei was the sixth. It''s a pity that the population of our village is still too small. There is no way to support too many Shenyi ranks, otherwise we will directly go to the first place."


    "Now that I have Xiao Jin''s leaf, I will definitely have a good fight this year!"


    "Uh... the brother Wuwei you mentioned, doesn''t he look very strong, the one who is two meters tall and also likes to wear blue armor?" Mei Xue asked Princess Jade Rabbit next to her with a strange expression.


    "That''s right, that''s right, Brother Wuwei is taking the path of melee combat. That armor is the best fairy treasure in the village. It is said that there are diamonds inlaid with green jellyfish on it. It hurts my feet to death when I kick it." Princess Yutu Satisfied, he praised the fairy teacher in his village:


    However, she soon discovered that something seemed wrong.


    "Xiao Jin, how did you know that Brother Wuwei likes to wear blue armor?"


    "Well, your brother Wuwei is over there now..." Mei Xue pointed to the big pit at the exit of the canyon with some embarrassment.


    "Wow!" Princess Jade Rabbit saw it, it was so miserable!


    Corpses are strewn all over the field, people are devastated, it''s too horrible to look at!


    If it wasn''t for the fact that the group of "corpses" in the middle of the big pit would occasionally move their chests and abdomens, she would have thought that the team of divine magicians in her village had all been wiped out.


    "Brother Wuwei!"


    "Elder Wu''an!"


    "Teacher Gongsun!"


    "What''s wrong with you, why are you here?"


    "Cough... Jade Rabbit... just as long as you''re fine..." Because he was practicing the body-refining immortal technique, and the green dragon armor he was wearing was also the best in defense, Wu Wei was still half-breathed and felt that he could still be rescued. a bit.


    As for the few who came out with him, they were almost exhausted, not breathed in!


    The round of bombing by the terrifying insect swarm just now had completely wiped out the entire upper-level force in Yueluo Village.


    Now, apart from the Great Elder Haigui and two elders who are also the same age, the highest force in the entire Yueluo Village can be said to be annihilated.


    "You were attacked by something, I obviously killed all the hippopotamuses!" Princess Yutu hurriedly bandaged these Shenyi ranks, and soon tied up several strong mummified shapes.


    Although this method looks rough, it is the most suitable first aid method for the magician of the Shenyi rank, which is explored by the people of the Diyuan Realm. It is commonly known as "making zongzi".


    There is no way, all kinds of elixir in the Abyss Realm are so scarce that they can call the wind and rain in the mountains and seas, and most of the seemingly omnipotent magicians of the Divine Will can only fight hard after being injured, relying on themselves to be inhuman The healing ability of self-healing.


    As for the elixir for wound healing, and the more precious elixir, the Abyss Realm is not so extravagant that there is enough share for the Shenyi rank, so it has to be used on the higher ranks and more important immortal warlocks. .


    The elixir, the panacea, which is effective for the magician of the Shenyi rank, is a rare thing in the seas and mountains, let alone in the abyss world.


    Therefore, the simple and direct first aid method of "making zongzi" is almost a method that everyone from mortals to immortals in the abyss world is proficient in. As for the next thing, you have to resign yourself to fate, depending on whether your life is hard enough.


    "Cough... let me help..."


    Seeing Princess Jade Rabbit wrapping a magician of the Shenyi rank who can call wind and rain in the seas and mountains into a strange shape like a rice dumpling with bandages, Mei Xue, who was a little bit embarrassed, finally made a move.

 Chapter 1228

    Speaking of which, the reason why these levels of divine will are like this? It was because of Mei Xue''s carelessness.


    Who knew that the Scarlet Bee Legion led by Miss Scarlet Bee who flew out from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing would be so violent and crazy that they would kill them all without even giving them a chance to fight back. Went out.


    If it hadn''t been for Mei Xue''s last voice to ask Miss Scarlet Bee to show mercy, what is left here now is a pile of ashes, not a group of half-dead corpses.


    "At the beginning!" Although Mei Xue is a divine pharmacist, it''s hard for a clever woman to cook without rice. Now he doesn''t have any elixir that can be used for healing, so he just summoned Taichu who was leisurely floating in the sky.


    Then, Mei Xue used the cloud and mist technique originally used to moisten the flowers, and sprinkled some of the aura contained in the body of the beginning of time on the bodies of these divine magicians who were wrapped into rice dumplings.


    This technique of rain and dew is just Mei Xue''s most basic use of Xiantianmen. It was originally used to sweep the floor. Sprinkling some dew containing spiritual energy on these divine magicians is only to moisten their bodies a little bit in Mei Xue''s opinion. The body is similar to watering flowers.


    However, Mei Xue ignored one thing.


    In the Diyuan Realm, not only does there not exist an environment that can breed fairy flowers, it is even impossible to have pure spiritual energy.


    The air here is poisonous according to the standards of the seas and mountains. It is only because all the creatures living here for thousands of years have naturally adapted to this air that they endured it.


    That is to say, the spirit dew that Mei Xue thought was only slightly nourishing, was already a spiritual creature of the heavenly material and earthly treasure level for the humans in the Earth Abyss Realm!


    This is the pure spiritual energy from the seas and mountains, and it is absorbed by the beginning, stored, and transformed into a high-level spiritual energy of the body.


    In the early days, this gluttonous little guy didn''t even absorb low-level auras. She had to feast on the super-advanced aura summoned by the Qinglong avatar in the final test questions of Qinglong Academy.


    Mei Xue looked at the people in the Diyuan Realm from the perspective of the seas and mountains, and she was completely wrong!


    As soon as the rain and dew containing the aura of the seas and mountains fell, the divine magicians who were similar to corpses just now jumped up one by one, changing from zombies to living corpses.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh, where did such a high-level person make such a move!"


    "In my whole life, I have never absorbed such a pure aura. My God, there is such an unpolluted aura in the Abyss Realm?"


    "Zero, it''s zero, God, the earth, my ancestors, I actually absorbed such a high-level aura with zero pollution!"


    "Waste it, waste it, this wound will be healed after lying in the corpse for a few days, how can such a high-level spirit dew be needed to treat it, this little brother, take it back, take it back."


    "That''s right, take it back quickly, our lives are very hard, it''s too wasteful to use such spiritual things to treat such a small injury!"


    After just smoking a small half, almost all the magicians of the Shenyi rank shouted at Mei Xue.


    The poor fairy warlocks of Yueluo Village have all cultivated to the level of Shenyi. In the seas and mountains, they are probably already the first-class elders of the immortal sect. They can occupy a spiritual peak casually, swallowing clouds and gathering Fog, living a fairy-like day.


    However, this is the Earth Abyss Realm, a dangerous world where even the sun is a disguise of the Nine Nethers.


    In this world, you can''t even see a single flower, let alone the large amount of pure aura contained in the clouds of the incarnation in the beginning.


    The Shenyi ranks who are used to these hard times are reluctant to waste such a little bit of aura!


    "You guys...won''t you be so ashamed?" Seeing the elders she was familiar with come back to life one by one, Princess Yutu laughed through tears, and then began to hate iron for being weak.


    Fortunately, she just boasted that the masters in her village are rare in the sky and none on the ground. Every one of them is a super master who can beat ten one by one, but now they are all exposed.


    As for it, it''s just a little bit of spiritual energy spilling out from the gap between Xiao Jin''s fingers. If you want to be so excited, she still eats Xiao Jin''s leaves every day, which is much more precious than these spiritual dews.


    "Don''t be abrupt... this is an expert... Huh?" After hurriedly asking Mei Xue to take back the excess spirit dew, Wu Wei noticed that today''s Princess Jade Rabbit is different from usual.


    The white leather armor on her body was gone, and there was a black fairy clothes with faintly mysterious lines, although it looked plain.


    In addition, the real age of this so-called tall man is almost the same as that of Princess Jade Rabbit, and he is not at all the white-haired and childlike elder in his subconscious imagination.


    It would be better to say that this "expert man" looks a year or two younger than Princess Yutu, probably only fourteen or fifteen years old.


    This age is simply not the age at which one can act alone in the Abyss Realm!


    "Why... is this little guy?"


    "Wait...with Princess Jade Rabbit...could it be..."


    "Oh my god... no way..." At this time, the other Shenyi ranks who hadn''t noticed Mei Xue''s appearance just now came to their senses. This boy who appeared with Princess Yutu and came out from the depths of the canyon Where is the sacred.


    This boy who looks to be only fourteen or fifteen years old and younger than Princess Jade Rabbit is the "wild boy" they plan to deal with, and even set up a magic array to deal with it!


    Seeing the ghost-seeing expressions of these divine magicians, Mei Xue couldn''t help observing her current appearance from the perspective of the beginning.


    This... Really... After seeing her current appearance, Mei Xue was almost speechless.


    Should it be said that the effect of Xiantianmen is outstanding? It was also the result of splitting the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline this time and turning itself into a pure body of heaven and man.


    The current him, with pure and flawless skin, plus black hair and eyes full of aura and luster, looks like a boy reincarnated from a fairy.


    This kind of him doesn''t look like he is seventeen years old at all, but he looks a year or two younger than when he obtained the Shan Hai Jing.


    Especially the pure and flawless temperament, the perfect appearance without a speck of dust, even he himself felt a little moved when he saw it.


    This is simply a monstrosity, how could human beings grow up like this!


    There is no need to perform the nine-tailed fox transformation with golden hair and jade face, now he has an appearance that charms all living beings.


    This is still a completely natural beauty, that is to say, it cannot be immune to any fairy magic.


    Perhaps, this is the essence of "beauty" pursued by the Nine Nether Species. This pure and flawless physique is the basis for stepping on the road to immortality.


    Beauty, that is, power, is the ultimate principle of heaven and earth.

 Chapter 1229

    This is definitely not Mei Xue''s original intention, but now she can''t change it even if she wants to, the power of Xiantianmen is so magical that ugly things cannot be tolerated.


    But this also has an advantage, that is, Mei Xue has a brand new identity.


    No one can connect the current Mei Xue with the Mei Xue who did not practice Xiantianmen, this change can be described as earth-shaking.


    Even Mei Xue would be in a daze when she saw her current appearance, let alone other people.


    "Elders, Brother Wuwei, why are you in such a place?" Seeing the collective resurrection of the immortal warlocks of Yueluo Village who had been lying dead all over the place just now, Princess Yutu breathed a sigh of relief and couldn''t help feeling strange.


    This canyon is one of the most troublesome forbidden areas around Yueluo Village. The large herd of green-skinned hippopotamuses would cause headaches even for the Divine Sorcerers.


    If she hadn''t possessed the rare "Jade Rabbit" soul, which has an absolute advantage in speed and explosive power, she wouldn''t easily provoke this group of rough-skinned and thick-skinned hippos.


    If you think about it this way, almost all the magicians of the Shenyi rank in Yueluo Village gathered here. No matter how you think about it, it is suspicious, and they were almost taken over by a pot, which makes people feel that there is something wrong.


    "That... Jade Rabbit..." Wu Wei looked awkwardly at Princess Jade Rabbit, whom he regarded as his own, and Mei Xue beside her.


    The team that originally wanted to catch traitors had even set up the immortal art formation, but was instantly crushed by the swarm of insects that appeared from nowhere.


    If Princess Yutu hadn''t come in time, and the person next to her had brought out the precious spirit dew, Yueluo Village would have been really troubled this time.


    The team that caught the rape was rescued by the person they were supposed to catch, what should I say?


    What''s more, no one thought that Princess Yutu''s tryst would be such a beautiful and talented young man who could save all of them with a single shot.


    This fact is a far cry from the "lawless", "extremely arrogant" and "deserving of beating anyway" wild boys and the like in their impression.


    "Could it be... are you following me?" Princess Yutu''s head is not in good shape, but Wu Wei and these magicians of the Shenyi rank are too exposed.


    Among other things, Princess Yutu recognized the immortal art formation that was destroyed at a corner and left most of its outline. It was the formation used by Yueluo Village to hunt down powerful prey.


    Is there any goal in this wilderness, or around the most troublesome green hippopotamus habitat nearby, that is worth setting up this large formation?


    The answer is obvious - it is her beloved Xiaojin!


    No matter how stupid she was, she found out that these well-known elders were obviously following her, and their goal was nothing but to spoil her good deeds, which was not good for her little Jin!


    "Haha...that...everyone..." Wu Wei realized that something was wrong, but he couldn''t think of a way to explain it.


    In this matter, if they are wrong, they are wrong, and they have nothing to say.


    "Cough...we''re here for an outing."


    "We''re here for the BBQ!"


    "We''re here for sightseeing."


    Several elders faltered and hawed one by one, and came up with any unreliable reasons.


    "Hmph... I knew you were uneasy and kind!"


    "Xiao Jin is mine, and no one will give it to me!" Princess Yutu grabbed Mei Xue''s hand and hugged her in her arms, with an expression of "this is all I have".


    "Well, who is this little brother?" Now, Wu Wei can''t hide it. The real situation of the target is far from everyone''s imagination. It is necessary to seriously understand the truth.


    "My name is Mo, and I''m a pharmacist from the Yan clan." Mei Xue didn''t lie, she was just "born" and not a real "Yan clan".


    Even if she possessed the Classic of Mountains and Seas, even if she became the species of Nine Serenities, Mei Xue never forgot her true heart.


    He possesses the unique affinity talent for elixir of the Yan Clan, which has nothing to do with blood. He has always been a pharmacist from the Yan Clan.


    Therefore, even if all his supernatural powers fell asleep, his identity as a pharmacist would never change. This was a profession that would accompany him throughout his life no matter what he became or what kind of blood he possessed.


    "Sure enough, it''s the Yan Clan!" Wu Wei had a clear expression on his face, and only the blood of the Yan Clan, and the extremely superior blood, would have so many unbelievable spiritual dews, even enough to give them these divine powers stage use. </p


    In the Diyuan Realm, the status of the Shenyi rank is just the highest level of force in a village, and it is not at all on the same line as the highest level of force in the Sunshine World of the Seas and Mountains.


    This kind of spiritual dew, which does not contain any pollution at all, is extremely high-purity, and ordinary Shenyi ranks cannot afford it.


    In the entire Yueluo Village, the Great Elder Sea Turtle probably had some stocks in stock. It was a strategic reserve that would not be used until the life and death of Yueluo Village. Even the Great Elder Sea Turtle was reluctant to use it.


    Only the legendary Yan Clan can use this level of spirit dew on them, because almost all the spirit medicines in the Abyss Realm are refined by them.


    It''s no wonder that Princess Yutu fell in love with her at first sight. The Shenyi class from the Yan tribe is not their Shenyi class. It is the treasure of the entire Earth Abyss, a rare species that must be protected by everyone wherever it goes.


    This is not an exaggeration at all, because the magician of the Yan clan is related to the crop harvest of the entire Abyss Realm.


    It can be said that every loss of a magician from the Yan clan means that the population and food limit of the Earth Abyss Realm has been reduced by a part.


    If all the magicians of the Yan clan in the Abyss Realm are wiped out, what awaits the humans in the Abyss Realm will be a real catastrophe. Without the special seeds made by the magicians of the Yan Clan, except for the magicians of the Divine Will rank and above, the other magicians in the Abyss Realm will be destroyed. Everyone will starve to death.


    A magician born in the Yan clan, even if it is at the level of the fairy ring, is worth as much as their average divine level. As for the magician of the Yan clan at the divine level, they shouldn''t appear in this kind of backcountry at all.


    Immortal warlocks of this rank should live in the safest place in the Abyss Realm, protected by countless people, living a good life of opening their mouths for food, stretching out their hands for clothes, watering flowers every day, and planting fields to rest.


    No one would let the Yan Clan immortal warlocks go to the battlefield. Whoever dares to do so is tantamount to destroying the foundation of the human race.


    A Yan Clan immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank is fully qualified to marry a titled princess, and even in terms of quantity, this is an unequal exchange at all.


    Because there are far fewer Yan Clan fairy warlocks of the Shenyi rank in the Diyuan Realm than the titled princess, the difficulty of the Yan clan''s advancement is well known, and Wuwei has never heard of any Yan clan fairy warlocks of the Shenyi rank. This additional activity.


    Knowing this news, the surrounding villages will go crazy!


    You must know that in order to compete for the seeds refined by the Yan Clan immortal warlocks, there will be real fights between villages and villages.


    Is the cultivation base not enough? Sure enough, the cultivation level of Shenyi rank is still a bit low, worthy of the Diyuan Realm.


    Mei Xue is still looking at things according to the world view of the seas and mountains, completely unaware of what her identity as a pharmacist of the Yan clan represents in the Diyuan realm.


    What''s more, he is not only a pharmacist, but also a divine pharmacist at the apex of the pharmacist system, and a five-leaf divine pharmacist recognized by the Zhuhai Qunshan Pharmacist Union.


    In the Diyuan Realm, there is not even a four-leaf divine pharmacist. If Mei Xue Wuye''s identity as a divine pharmacist is exposed, let alone the border area, the entire Diyuan Realm may be in chaos.


    Just thinking about what a five-leaf divine pharmacist could bring to the Earth Abyss would drive countless people crazy.


    On the contrary, Mei Xue thinks that the most important cultivation level of divine will is not the same thing in the Abyss Realm, where the rules are completely different from those of the seas and mountains.


    In the Diyuan Realm, although the Shenyi level is not enough to walk all over the place, it is quite normal for a village to randomly pull out a few people. As for the higher level of town level, it is even more common to see.


    "That''s right, my little Jin is the best." Princess Jade Rabbit flaunted her little hand and made a victory gesture:


    "Dare to follow our date, I will do justice for the heavens and punish you!"


    In the next second, Princess Yutu really kicked, just as cleanly as kicking those green-skinned hippopotamuses, without sloppiness at all.


    "what!"


    "Wow!"


    "what!"


    "Gah!"


    It sounded terrible, but in fact, after the innocuous shouts, the dying magicians of the Shenyi rank were all kicked away, and then they pretended to roll around a few times before standing up.


    Including Wu Wei, the magician instructor, all the magicians who participated in the "Stick the Mandarin Duck" project took the opportunity to apologize to Princess Yutu in this way. This is how the people in Yueluo Village get along.


    In such a difficult world, it is precisely because of the cohesion within the village, like the unity of a family, that the human race can continue.


    If it weren''t for the restriction of food production, the human race in the Abyss Realm could have developed stronger. It is precisely because the population is strictly limited that the connection between people has become closer.


    Here, the number of human beings is so important, so no one will sacrifice lightly unless it is absolutely necessary.


    "Okay, our little princess, since we have a distinguished guest, how can we let him wander in the wilderness? This is too much a violation of our Yueluo Village''s hospitality."


    "Brother Mo, come to our Yueluo Village, and we will treat you well." After being saved by Mei Xue''s spiritual dew, Wu Wei''s eyes on him instantly became warm.


    An immortal warlock of the Yan clan, and a magician of the Yan clan of the Shenyi rank, this is simply a giant panda among giant pandas!


    As expected of Princess Yutu of Yueluo Village, she found the most precious talent as soon as she looked for it!


    With the identity and rarity level of this "Mo", it is more than enough to marry Princess Jade Rabbit.


    If you don''t make a move, you will have such a harvest as soon as you make a move. This luck is simply amazing!


    Could it be that the legendary Jade Rabbit bloodline also has the effect of luck bonus, otherwise how to explain this magical development like a pie falling from the sky.


    This is a magician from the Yan clan, a pharmacist, a rare race and profession that can never exist in the border area!


    "Hmm... I''m just going to have a look..." For Mei Xue, going to the village where Princess Yutu lives is the first step to gain a foothold in the Diyuan Realm.


    Now that she has decided to continue to complete the plan of Shan Hai Jing, it is Mei Xue''s goal to travel all over the world.


    A journey of a thousand miles begins with a single step. In order to understand everything in the Diyuan Realm, it is not enough to just contact Princess Yutu. The right way is to personally contact this civilization system that is closely related to the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, from now on, little brother, you will be a distinguished guest of our Yueluo Village!" Wu Wei patted Mei Xue on the shoulder boldly, showing a complacent expression.


    It is probably the first time in the frontier area that a magician from the Yan Clan of the Shenyi rank can be invited as a guest to Yueluo Village. Just because of this, he can be included in the history of Yueluo Village.


    "Okay, we will definitely entertain you well."


    "I''ll report back and let the village hold a banquet!"


    "I never thought that in our lifetime, Yueluo Village could host a pharmacist from the Yan tribe." The magicians from Yueluo village were more enthusiastic than each other, because the pharmacists from the Yan tribe were too rare and precious.


    "Then, excuse me." Mei Xue vaguely sensed that the identity of Yan Clan pharmacist seemed to be very popular, but she didn''t know how popular it was.


    On the other hand, Princess Yutu, who was next to her, leaned into Mei Xue''s ear very worriedly, and secretly told him:


    "You have to be careful, Xiao Jin, everyone will definitely watch you."


    "Onlookers...is it that exaggerated?" Mei Xue shook her head disapprovingly, she was just a pharmacist of the Shenyi rank and Yan clan, no matter how she thought about it, she wouldn''t cause such a big commotion.


    Aren''t the divine will levels everywhere here?


    Soon, Mei Xue knew why Princess Yutu said that.


    ��������


    There are three floors inside and three floors outside. Before Meixue entered Yueluo Village, he was surrounded at the entrance of the village.


    If it weren''t for the fact that Princess Yutu was next to him, and she sent out the signal "you must not come here", these people would have crowded around him long ago.


    Especially the girls in Yueluo Village almost screamed the moment they saw Mei Xue.


    There is no other, just because Mei Xue standing beside Princess Yutu and being held by Princess Yutu is so beautiful. It is a beauty that captures people''s hearts regardless of gender and race, and represents the beauty of heaven and earth.


    No need for any other explanations, all the girls immediately understood why their Princess Jade Rabbit sneaked out for a tryst every day.


    This is simply an irresistible temptation!


    "Look, that''s Princess Yutu''s date!"


    "Ahhhhhh, so beautiful, so cute, no wonder the princess is fascinated, and I am also fascinated! Where is he from, which village?"


    "If I had such a lover, I would sneak out for a tryst every day."


    "The princess is really lucky to find such a lover."


    "Where did he come from? There is absolutely no one like him in the villages around us!"


    Soon, the secret that was not a secret was revealed.


    "Shh, this is still a secret, don''t tell others, I heard from my elder brother that this is from the Yan clan, or from the Shenyi rank."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!"


    "Yan Clan, my God, it''s actually Yan Clan, Yan Clan!"


    PS: Happy New Year everyone. Mengmeng will be with you in the new year. I wish you all a happy and healthy year.

 Chapter 1230

    Next, Meixue had a good experience of what Yueluo Village''s hospitality is. This is a genuine whole village mobilization, and even lit a huge wooden pillar specially for him, which is only lit on the most important festival in the village. totem pole.


    The scent of grass and trees diffused with the wind, making the whole Yueluo Village look full of vitality.


    This kind of wooden pillar called "Earth Immortal Wood" is one of the most important properties of the village. Every time it is lit, it can increase the cultivation of the immortal warlocks in the village by a small amount. It is an extremely rare spiritual object for group cultivation.


    Why are there so many magicians in the Abyss Realm? This kind of spiritual thing that is beneficial to the growth of cultivation is the key to the key.


    It is a pity that the special effects of this kind of spiritual wood are limited to the special environment of the abyss world, and it takes a hundred years to grow, but it cannot be imported to the seas and mountains, and it is a unique specialty of the abyss world.


    Seeing the effect of this kind of spirit wood for the first time, Mei Xue was taken aback. Even though it is a one-off spirit thing that can be used by hundreds of people for cultivation, it would be sold at a sky-high price if it were in the seas and mountains. It is impossible to erect it in the center of the village so majestically.


    The Diyuan Realm is indeed a world with countless opportunities and treasures that Dean Yougui said.


    "Mo, the immortal wood in our village is of the highest quality, almost 800 years old."


    "It was originally lit when preparing for this year''s harvest day, but this time it''s an exception for you." Wu Wei greedily absorbed the fragrance of the fairy tree when it was lit, and patted Mei Xue on the shoulder with a flushed face:


    "This ignition will last for seven days, you can absorb as much as you want, you are welcome."


    Mei Xue took a deep breath, and felt that her cultivation had actually increased a little bit. If his cultivation speed supported by the power of faith in the barren continent was ten times faster, then with the help of this Earth Immortal Wood Ignition Can reach twenty times.


    No wonder there are so many magicians of the Shenyi rank in the Diyuan world. Even if there are such special treasures for cultivation in the seas and mountains, only the fairy gates of the Five Sacred Sects and the Four Sacred Lands can collect them. Dibao.


    When Mei Xue was the king of the seas in the era of "Mo", she had seen similar treasures from the exchange orders issued by the powers of the seas.


    However, at that time, he didn''t pay much attention to this kind of treasure to improve his cultivation, because he was almost invincible in all seas and mountains with four legendary battleships, so he didn''t care about his cultivation at all.


    Almost all the points obtained at that time were invested in the ridiculous plan of "conquering the world, marrying the bride of the seven seas, and attacking the sea of ??stars"... Cough, let''s not think too much about that dark history, it''s really embarrassing to think about it now of.


    The aroma of the immortal wood is not evenly distributed. The higher the rank of the fairy warlock, the stronger his own cultivation level, and the more aroma of the immortal wood he can absorb.


    This also reflects the unique rules of the Abyss Realm, the strong are at the apex of everything, and all resources must be tilted towards the strongest.


    Weak people are not suitable to live in this harsh world.


    "Come and taste the good wine from our Moonfall Village!"


    "This is the treasure of the Great Elder Sea Turtle. He is reluctant to take it out to satisfy our greed during the holidays. It is thanks to you that he took it out this time. We are all rich." Wu Wei carefully took out a small jar and looked at it with an intoxicated expression. Look at this small thing that is no more than the size of a palm.


    Food in the Abyss Realm is so important that making wine, which is so common in the seas and mountains, has become a luxury.


    Generally, wine making to satisfy appetite is strictly prohibited. The so-called good wine in the Diyuan Realm is without exception a treasure that can be used to improve one''s cultivation, and is an extremely rare luxury.


    In the entire Yueluo Village, only the highly respected Elder Sea Turtle has kept a few cans of this spirit wine.


    Naturally, only the magicians of the Yan clan can brew this kind of spiritual wine, which is one of the reasons why the status of magicians of the Yan clan is so high in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Losing a Yan Clan immortal warlock is simply a tragedy among tragedies, so Mei Xue''s ignorance of the world and her simple appearance like a blank sheet of paper did not arouse the suspicion of Wu Wei and other Shenyi rank immortal warlocks.


    Immortal Warlocks from the Yan Clan are protected in this way in the Diyuan Realm. Let alone going to the battlefield, they are not allowed to go out and take risks to collect elixir. Some people do these things desperately.


    The land boundary, fairy ring, and dharma body are two ranks. With all kinds of spiritual objects that can improve the cultivation level, they can all be mass-produced. The divine will rank also only needs you to have a little talent and a good soul. .


    But for the immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan, one death and one less will be lost, just like giant pandas on the verge of extinction, they cannot afford to sacrifice.


    Opening the mud seal of spirit wine, Wu Wei first served himself a small half glass, and then served Mei Xue a large full glass. The difference in the two glasses of wine is probably more than five times, which made Mei Xue feel a little embarrassed up.


    However, Wu Wei didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. The Yan clan''s magician of the Shenyi rank was worthy of this weight. It could be said that Mei Xue''s status as a magician of the Yan clan''s Shenyi rank was more precious than the entire Yueluo Village.


    I don''t know which company has made a big mistake. It is a crime to let such a rare treasure live in this border area!


    If something happened to such a rare magician of the Yan Clan''s Shenyi rank in this dangerous border area, it would be a loss for the entire Earth Abyss Realm human race.


    If this baby hadn''t come to Yueluo Village, he would never have tasted even a drop of the spiritual wine collected by the Great Elder Sea Turtle.


    After drinking half a glass of spirit wine, Wu Wei''s face instantly turned red, which was a sign that the power of alcohol spread all over his body in an instant, and his anger rushed to Liuyang.


    "Okay, good wine! It''s worth it!" Wu Wei gave his thumbs up, actually half drunk.


    Mei Xue also tried to drink her glass of spiritual wine, and also felt the huge spiritual energy contained in this spiritual wine.


    For the magicians of the seas and mountains, this is probably a kind of power that is unbearable, because this kind of spiritual power is so violent and violent, it is almost like being penetrated into the internal organs by an attacking magic technique, and then exploded It''s average.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue is not an ordinary magician, his body is like a reincarnation of a celestial being, so although the alcohol power of this spirit wine can instantly kill ordinary magicians from all seas and mountains, it only makes him His face turned slightly rosy.


    His starting point has already exceeded the upper limit of the divine will level, which is the benefit of the body of a celestial being.


    "Good! Good! Good!" Seeing that Mei Xue just blushed a little, Wu Wei could probably grasp Mei Xue''s cultivation level, which is why Elder Haigui took out his treasured spirit wine and gave it to him.

 Chapter 1231

    It''s not bragging, this boy named "Mo" is indeed a genuine divine magician, and judging from the stability of his cultivation, he is probably even better than the first genius who fell into the village this month. .


    In the entire Yueluo Village, there is probably only Princess Yutu who has the peerless soul "Jade Rabbit", who is stronger than him. After all, the blood of the Jade Rabbit is a legendary dream bloodline, and the entire Abyss Realm can be ranked among the top ten souls.


    At this age, with this level of cultivation, he can be called a genius in the Diyuan Realm, not to mention that the one with this level of cultivation is from the Yan Clan.


    The Yan Clan is not good at cultivation, that is something that the entire Diyuan Realm knows, even with the addition of various special spirits, very few people in the Yan Clan can cultivate to the level of Divine Will, but the young man in front of him is definitely a special case The exception is a rare cultivation genius among the Yan Clan.


    Our little Jade Rabbit has really good eyesight. After praising the luck of his Jade Rabbit Princess once again, Wu Wei drank another glass of spiritual wine neatly, and then lay down carelessly.


    His drinking power is not enough.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue looked at Wu Wei, who was drunk in front of her, speechless, and she knew the atmosphere of this village.


    To be able to get drunk like this without any precautions means that the immortal teacher of this village has really recognized him as an outsider.


    They didn''t treat him as an outsider.


    "Brother Wuwei is drunk again, that''s why the Great Elder doesn''t give him alcohol." Kicking Wuwei who was lying dead to the side, Princess Yutu sat down in front of Meixue carelessly.


    Although everyone is curious to know about Mei Xue, Yueluo Village has the rules of Yueluo Village. It is not a magician of the level of Wuwei and Princess Yutu, so it is not allowed to disturb Meixue, the most honored guest of Yueluo Village. of.


    Therefore, even though Mei Xue could feel the eyes of countless people secretly looking at this side, and there were many bold hints from girls mixed in, no one really came to talk to him.


    In this banquet, Mei Xue was the only protagonist, and it was also a ceremony for his identity to be recognized by Yueluo Village.


    From the moment Princess Yutu took the initiative to sit in front of Mei Xue, the drama of this banquet finally started.


    "Come on, cheers." Princess Yutu, who had already made up her mind to marry Mei Xue, blushed a little, but her eyes were extremely burning.


    Because, she wanted to announce to everyone here that Mei Xue was hers.


    If she had followed the rules, she wouldn''t have secretly met Mei Xue every day.


    "Hmm." I have to say that the effect of the spiritual wine treasured by the Great Elder Haigui is really amazing, even with Mei Xue''s celestial body, she is a bit drunk.


    It was replaced by the god-level magicians of the seas and mountains, who had long been drunk to the point of being oblivious to human affairs. The Diyuan Realm welcomed those magicians who officially came to this world through the gate of Tongtian Sword Dao. Genius is routine.


    The divine warlocks who can drink the special spirit wine of the abyss world without getting drunk have all proved their talents without exception, and this has almost become a practice.


    Although she didn''t come to the Diyuan Realm through normal methods, Mei Xue also enjoyed such treatment once.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, here we go, our princess!"


    "Princess, come on, don''t lose!"


    "Princess, the hope of our village lies in you, strike, strike quickly!"


    The maids of Princess Yutu started booing one by one, and their big eyes were full of excitement. This is a ceremony related to the future of Yueluo Village!


    "Hey!" Princess Yutu''s fighting power is not at Wuwei''s level, she can drink a full glass of spiritual wine without any pressure, but her jade face is just a little more crimson, she is indescribably charming.


    "This wine...is really good..." Mei Xue had been induced by Wu Wei to drink two cups before, but now that she drank the third cup, her eyes began to become a little hazy.


    Three cups of spiritual wine, even an elephant would have to be poured. Generally speaking, this kind of rare spiritual wine is not counted by cups, but by "drops".


    That''s why Wu Wei was so excited when he drank the spiritual wine with Mei Xue''s light on it. Getting drunk with this spiritual wine was a luxury trouble for all the magicians of the Shenyi rank.


    "Come again!" Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue who seemed to be falling down soon, gritted her teeth, straightened up her little Jade Rabbit, and drank another glass.


    "En." Mei Xue shook her head, as if to dispel the intoxicating aroma of the wine, she clinked glasses with Princess Yutu and drank the fourth cup of spirit wine.


    After drinking this glass of spiritual wine, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly became hazy, and at the same time she became strangely thirsty.


    "I don''t believe it...you''re not drunk..." Princess Yutu looked in disbelief and looked at Mei Xue who was about to fall, but Mei Xue, who was not pouring, went all out and poured another glass, but she didn''t realize that her little face was already flushed red .


    The divine warlocks who can drink the special spirit wine of the abyss world without getting drunk have all proved their talents without exception, and this has almost become a practice.


    Although she didn''t come to the Diyuan Realm through normal methods, Mei Xue also enjoyed such treatment once.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, here we go, our princess!"


    "Princess, come on, don''t lose!"


    "Princess, the hope of our village lies in you, strike, strike quickly!"


    The maids of Princess Yutu started booing one by one, and their big eyes were full of excitement. This is a ceremony related to the future of Yueluo Village!


    "Hey!" Princess Yutu''s fighting power is not at Wuwei''s level, she can drink a full glass of spiritual wine without any pressure, but her jade face is just a little more crimson, she is indescribably charming.


    "This wine...is really good..." Mei Xue had been induced by Wu Wei to drink two cups before, but now that she drank the third cup, her eyes began to become a little hazy.


    Three cups of spiritual wine, even an elephant would have to be poured. Generally speaking, this kind of rare spiritual wine is not counted by cups, but by "drops".


    The divine warlocks who can drink the special spirit wine of the abyss world without getting drunk have all proved their talents without exception, and this has almost become a practice.


    Although she didn''t come to the Diyuan Realm through normal methods, Mei Xue also enjoyed such treatment once.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh, here we go, our princess!"


    "Princess, come on, don''t lose!"


    "Princess, the hope of our village lies in you, strike, strike quickly!"


    The maids of Princess Yutu started booing one by one, and their big eyes were full of excitement. This is a ceremony related to the future of Yueluo Village!


    "Hey!" Princess Yutu''s fighting power is not at Wuwei''s level, she can drink a full glass of spiritual wine without any pressure, but her jade face is just a little more crimson, she is indescribably charming.


    "This wine...is really good..." Mei Xue had been induced by Wu Wei to drink two cups before, but now that she drank the third cup, her eyes began to become a little hazy.


    Three cups of spiritual wine, even an elephant would have to be poured. Generally speaking, this kind of rare spiritual wine is not counted by cups, but by "drops".


    That''s why Wu Wei was so excited when he drank the spiritual wine with Mei Xue''s light on it. Getting drunk with this spiritual wine was a luxury trouble for all the magicians of the Shenyi rank.


    "Come again!" Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue who seemed to be falling down soon, gritted her teeth, straightened up her little Jade Rabbit, and drank another glass.


    "En." Mei Xue shook her head, as if she wanted to dispel the intoxicating aroma of the wine, clinked glasses with Princess Yutu, and drank the fourth cup of spirit wine.


    After drinking this glass of spiritual wine, Mei Xue''s eyes suddenly became hazy, and at the same time she became strangely thirsty.


    "I don''t believe it...you''re not drunk..." Princess Yutu looked in disbelief and looked at Mei Xue who was about to fall, but Mei Xue, who was not pouring, went all out and poured another glass, but she didn''t realize that her little face was already flushed red .

 Chapter 1232

    (There is an error in the file system, there are problems in the first two chapters, sorry, it has been revised now, everyone on the phone, please re-read the chapter, this is the third update)


    On the tallest pavilion in Yueluo Village, Great Elder Haigui looked at Princess Yutu and Meixue who were fighting for wine, with a distressed look on his face.


    It was the Immortal Drunk that he treasured, it was said that if one cup was consumed, nine out of ten Shenyi-rank immortal warlocks would be poured down, and if three cups were consumed, even the Tianyu rank could not hold it.


    It''s good now, Princess Yutu''s child with a rare soul is nothing more than that, why is that young man from the Yan tribe named "Mo" so good at drinking, seeing that the two of them are about to drink their fifth cup of wine.


    Obviously, she will pass out of drunk in the next second, but Mei Xue, who is on the verge of falling, insists on not falling down. On the contrary, Princess Yutu, who seems to be sober, is about to die.


    Those blushing cheeks, those hazy and bewitched eyes, that pitiful and lovely expression, that''s the side that only those who love her will reveal.


    "Oh, it''s really the girl who didn''t get in." Even though he knew that this day would come sooner or later, the sea turtle elder couldn''t help but let out a long sigh.


    Princess Yutu was watched by him since she was a child, and she has shown extraordinary spirituality since she was a child. She is almost the darling of the fairy warlocks in the entire Yueluo Village.


    After she was selected by the spirit of the Jade Rabbit in the ancient legend, the whole Yueluo Village also lit the immortal tree like today, celebrating seven days and seven nights, as if the scene was still yesterday.


    Today, the most precious treasure of Yueluo Village, the most beautiful princess, is about to choose her sweetheart.


    To get drunk on the person one chooses is a privilege only a princess can have. The reason why Wu Wei passed out so quickly is probably a bit of an excuse to drown his sorrows in alcohol.


    After all, he also cared for Princess Yutu since he was a child, and took care of her like a daughter.


    Now, that lucky boy is about to be chosen by the princess.


    "Sixth... woo... why are there two Xiaojins?" Princess Yutu, who had already gone all out, even revealed the spirit of the Jade Rabbit, exuded silver-white radiance, looked at Mei Xue in front of her drunkenly, and said incoherently .


    That''s not right, that''s not how the script was written, shouldn''t it be that she took advantage of Brother Wuwei''s advance to pour her Xiaojin down, and then did such and such fiery things?


    Why, it seems that she is about to fall down now, but her little Jin looks like she will be drunk in a second, but she is not drunk!


    Woo! Woo! It''s a shame, she won''t be able to get married!


    After drinking the sixth cup of Immortal Drunk, Princess Yutu finally collapsed, with all fours in the air, drunk carelessly, like a little white rabbit timidly surrendering to others.


    The jar of Immortal Drunk that was treasured by the Great Elder Turtle had been completely drunk in this round of drinking, not a single drop was left.


    "Oh oh oh oh, the princess is down, down!"


    "It''s a good thing to do, it''s true, it''s true!"


    "It''s too powerful. Wuwei mentor and the princess have fallen, but he hasn''t fallen yet."


    "Mo, quickly pick up the princess, this is the custom!"


    Seeing that the two major Shenyi ranks in the village were defeated by Mei Xue except for the Great Elder Haigui, the people in Yueluo Village became more and more emotional.


    Especially the maids of Princess Jade Rabbit, all of them blushed, as if they were the ones who were drunk, and shouted slogans that made people blush:


    "Take the princess away, she has been waiting for a long time."


    "Mo, if you don''t hug you, you''re not a man. Come on, hurry up and marry the princess."


    "Mo, if it''s a man, the princess will hug it!"


    Mei Xue wiped her hazy eyes. In fact, he was almost at the limit. In terms of cultivation, he might not be as good as the Jade Rabbit Princess in front of him.


    This spirit wine was named "Immortal Drunk" for a reason. A cup of spirit wine can overwhelm a god-level master like Wu Wei. Mei Xue and Princess Yutu put together six cups, which are already inhuman.


    "Hugging... is it a courtesy?" Mei Xue stretched out her hands, drunkenly, and hugged Princess Yutu''s soft body.


    "Yeah, I hugged, I really hugged!"


    "Princess, be happy!"


    "Mo, treat the princess gently, the princess is very afraid of pain."


    "Come, come, come this way, the room is already ready!" There was a maid who had been preparing for a long time to lead Mei Xue.


    Everyone in Yueluo Village instantly separated into a road, and at the end of the road was a courtyard dedicated to princesses that had been dressed up in a hurry.


    On both sides of the gate of the courtyard, red lanterns are hung high, beaming with joy, decorated with lanterns and festoons, it is completely dressed up for a wedding night in a wedding room.


    That''s right, this is the special ceremony between Princess Yutu and Meixue, not that a new marriage is better than a new marriage.


    As long as Mei Xue enters this courtyard, it means that he has officially become a member of Yueluo Village from now on, no different from marrying Princess Yutu.


    Just now Princess Yutu''s shy drinking with Mei Xue represented a kind of recognition in itself.


    In addition, it has long been an open secret that Princess Yutu secretly went out to date Mei Xue every day, and the people in Yueluo Village have long stopped treating Mei Xue as an outsider.


    The wine just now is equivalent to the "cup wine" in the mountains and seas. It was witnessed by everyone in Yueluo Village, the ceremony where Princess Yutu and Meixue tied the knot.


    Not everyone is qualified to perform this kind of ceremony, and it is even more impossible for the sea turtle elder''s fairy drunk to be drunk by strangers.


    Mei Xue''s identity as a magician of the Yan clan, coupled with his special relationship with Princess Yutu, contributed to this banquet.


    After handing over a glass of wine, Mei Xue is considered to be a member of Yueluo Village and has become a member of Yueluo Village.


    Since then, Meixue will be protected by everyone in Yueluo Village, and his special status as a magician of the Yan Clan has also become the glory of Yueluo Village.


    He, the one chosen by Princess Yutu, will create the hope for the future of Yueluo Village.


    Even though they couldn''t drink Mei Xue''s cup of wine, the people in Yueluo Village were all drunk when they saw Mei Xue holding Princess Jade Rabbit into the courtyard decorated with festivities and candles.


    Because they saw the future of Yueluo Village, a future full of infinite hope.


    "Princess, it''s a dream come true now, the magician of the Yan Clan, you can really use flowers to weave tiaras for weddings in the future!"


    "It''s a beautiful day and a beautiful night in the bridal chamber. From then on, I wish to be a lovebird in the sky and Lian Lizhi in the earth. The princess is so lucky."


    "To find such a person, the princess must be blessed by heaven, and we will be happy too."


    The delicate and lovely maids blushed and looked at the courtyard with high red lanterns, and began to whisper and whisper.


    According to the practice of Diyuan Realm, these maids are the dowry of the princess, which is a legitimate dowry, and they are to be married with the princess.


    That is to say, what happens there at this moment is the shy moment they will experience sooner or later.


    I heard it hurts the first time.

 Chapter 1233

    In the dim red candlelight, Mei Xue and Princess Yutu lay down together on a big bed big enough for ten people to sleep together, indescribably ambiguous and touching.


    "No...it can''t be done..." Even with the bonus of a celestial body, Mei Xue has reached the limit, and the effect of immortal drunkenness is sweeping his whole body.


    There is no harm in this, this kind of spiritual wine has the effect of increasing the speed of cultivation, the more drunk you are, the more benefits you will get.


    "Woo... idiot Xiaojin... why don''t you fall..." Princess Yutu, who had been drunk for a long time, opened her eyes at some point, and vaguely grabbed Mei Xue''s hand.


    Touching fingertips, a wonderful feeling naturally emerged in Princess Yutu''s heart.


    It was an instinct in her blood, and she felt that Mei Xue was very, very delicious at the moment.


    I really want to lick it and try the taste.


    That''s what she thought, and she did the same thing. With a drunken smile, she pressed down on Mei Xue''s body, stretched out her tender buttocks, and licked Mei Xue''s ears bit by bit.


    There was no unpleasant smell on Mei Xue''s body, but instead exuded a scent that made her want to stop.


    This taste is really great!


    "Xiaojin...give me..."


    "No... no..."


    "I just want it, give it to me quickly..."


    "I said it all... no way..."


    The heart-pounding love words echoed in the warm red room, and the occasional few words that leaked through the cracks in the windows had already made the maids listening in the corner cover their mouths and blushed.


    This, this is the time for adults, their boudoir night of Princess Yutu.


    Really bold, it looks like Princess Yutu is bullying that Yan Clan boy, tsk tsk.


    ��������


    "I''ve said it all, I can''t do it now." Mei Xue looked at Princess Jade Rabbit who kept threatening herself with a dumbfounding expression, and clearly expressed the impulse of "I want to eat you".


    It''s really dangerous. The drunk Princess Yutu seems to have lost even the most basic rationality, and has become a creature dominated by her own instinct and impulse.


    The Jade Rabbit is one of the ancient prehistoric creatures who like to eat all kinds of elixir the most.


    The red-eyed Princess Jade Rabbit, who is almost drooling, is not the fantasy species that looks harmless to humans and animals, but is actually the natural enemy of all elixir.


    Look, even the pair of white rabbit ears popped out of the Little Red Riding Hood, and the round rabbit tail also appeared.


    "I want you...Xiaojin...obediently obey me." The drunken Princess Yutu didn''t care about the consequences, and today she must eat Mei Xue, in various senses.


    After finishing speaking, she stretched out her sweet and tender tongue, and licked Mei Xue''s eyes directly, enjoying the taste that made the Jade Rabbit''s blood go crazy.


    This taste is really great, if she doesn''t have this taste in the future, she will definitely starve to death.


    "Wow!" The maids at the foot of the wall climaxed collectively.


    Come, come, the wedding night in the bridal chamber, the spring breeze blew, and it was their Princess Jade Rabbit who took the initiative to attack.


    Even though they can''t see it, just by imagining it, they can make up a 100,000-word spring drama, drunk, drunk!


    In the next second, the excited voices of all the maids came out.


    "pain!"


    It was the mournful cry of a young girl''s first cry, and it was the first voice of the sacred and inviolable Princess Jade Rabbit in their hearts.


    "Woo...it hurts... Xiao Jin, you bastard..." Princess Yutu tearfully looked at Mei Xue who gave herself a hand knife and knocked herself out of the "predator" mode.


    This is the first time someone has knocked her on the head so unceremoniously, it hurts like hell!


    "You have to compensate me!" Princess Yutu, who had no idea that she almost bit Mei Xue just now, yelled out confidently.


    "Alas..." Mei Xue sighed helplessly, this Jade Rabbit is really his natural enemy, then took out a few leaves of sunflowers, and gently put them in Princess Jade Rabbit''s mouth.


    "Ah... woo... that''s great... Xiaojin, you are the best..." Princess Jade Rabbit, who received the compensation, burst into laughter immediately, and ate the leaves of Meixue with an intoxicating smile.


    "Hmm... Gu... Xiao Jin''s... the best."


    "Sweet and soft, give me more..."


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" The maids who didn''t know the world were all blushing, and they almost didn''t dare to listen to the voice leaking from the window at this moment.


    I really didn''t expect that the princess, who is usually so pure, would be so bold after falling in love.


    Delicious, bridal chamber wedding night, what will be delicious when two people are deeply in love, it is still fragrant and soft, I want more.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore, some maids have already had nosebleeds.


    "Xiaojin...you are the best..."


    "From now on, stay with me all the time and let me eat yours..."


    "Ah... um... um..." Princess Jade Rabbit''s charming and moving voice kept coming from the cracks in the window, and the lovely and innocent maids pricked up their ears one by one, for fear of missing a word.


    After all, what Princess Yutu experienced in the room at this moment, they will all experience in the future. As the dowry and dowry of Princess Yutu, they will dedicate their bodies for Meixue just like Princess Yutu today.


    Because of this, some of Mei Xue''s hobbies were secretly remembered by the maids.


    For example, Mei Xue seems to like the woman to take the initiative first, so they have to learn the skills about "superior".


    Between Princess Yutu and Mei Xue, they are very happy to play some kind of "eating" game, so they have to get used to this kind of thing, and strive to perform better when serving Mei Xue.


    That night, Princess Yutu gave a good lesson to the innocent and lovely maids, teaching them what a model lady should be.


    ��������


    The next morning, when Princess Yutu came out of the beautifully decorated courtyard filled with red candles for unknown reasons, all the maids greeted her with respectful eyes.


    "It hurts, it hurts to death, it''s all Xiaojin''s fault." The hangover Princess Yutu rubbed her temples, feeling that her memory of last night was vague, as if she had eaten a lot of delicious food.


    "Princess, come on."


    "Princess, we will help you share the burden in the future, you don''t have to work so hard alone."


    "Princess, you don''t need to eat milk this morning."


    Princess Jade Rabbit woke up after listening to the maids in the corner caring for her in the middle of the night, which made Princess Yu Rabbit feel flattered.


    When did these little girls become so heartwarming?


    It was really hard work last night. It was the first time she had a hangover and she had a terrible headache. She will definitely not drink so much alcohol in the future.


    Heartless little Jin, why didn''t he get drunk earlier!


    (Small cold, first chapter tonight)

 Chapter 1234

    It hurts, sure enough a hangover is not a good thing!


    Mei Xue rubbed her forehead while yawning.


    It''s been a long time since he drank to his heart''s content. When he was a pharmacist, he also brewed spiritual wine himself, but it was not for himself to drink, but for selling money.


    As for the money he earned from selling spirit wine and spirit medicine, all of it was invested in his nine hundred and ninety-nine love confessions.


    As a result, it goes without saying that everything is gone forever.


    After becoming an immortal sorcerer, it was impossible for him to get drunk with ordinary spirit wine. The memory of the last time he got drunk seemed to be in the black tower of the Great Elder Black Fox in Qingqiu Mountain.


    The warm, fragrant and warm jade, the lingering and intertwined scenes emerged in Mei Xue''s mind, making him blush.


    Last night, he almost couldn''t hold it anymore and ate that little cute jade rabbit. Who told the little jade rabbit to be so active, it made him feel hot all over from licking it.


    If it weren''t for this jade rabbit always exuding the smell of a natural enemy that wanted to "eat" him at a real price, he might have really turned this night into a wedding night.


    Sigh, it''s still too young, Mei Xue sighed, feeling a headache because of her troublesome love for other people''s physique.


    This is a physique that even the most precious treasure of Buddhism, the Dazizai Huijian, cannot be cured by medicine, and a certain strange characteristic that even the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics cannot be separated from.


    He even separated the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline which is the source of his own life and refined it into a clone, but he couldn''t get rid of this love physique, what a ghost.


    Why on earth would he fall in love with these girls with extraordinary qualities so easily?


    Princess Jade Rabbit is exactly the kind of target that will arouse his heart, and he is indeed in love with her.


    That pure and clear eyes, how beautiful, how lovely.


    No, I can''t think about it anymore, this physique brings too many troubles, I should restrain myself!


    After tidying up her luggage, Mei Xue pushed open the door and walked into Yueluo Village who was just waking up.


    "Drink! Ha!"


    In the center of the village square, under a tower that clearly resembles the sea and mountains, the teenagers in the village are shouting hard.


    Most of the teenagers practice some kind of martial arts half naked, while a few of them wear Taoist robes. Holding the wooden sword, walking with Xuan''ao''s footsteps, there is already a shadow of a fairy warlock.


    If you look closely, there is faint streamer flowing on their skin, nourishing their muscles and bones.


    This is the spiritual power from the magicians, continuously emanating from a formation arranged underground in the square.


    In this environment, exercising one''s energy and spirit is of great benefit to both martial arts and immortal cultivation.


    All the major immortal sects in the seas and mountains, as well as the four major academies, all use this method to train apprentice immortal sorcerers. Taking the Tiantai Mountain Junior Immortal Art Academy where Mei Xue studied as an example, there is also such a small spirit gathering array.


    However, this kind of spirit-gathering array needs immortal stones to promote it, which is expensive, and it is not easy to use if you want to use it.


    In Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, where Mei Xue once studied, only the top group of people with the highest talents were allowed to enter the spirit-gathering formation to practice.


    Among them, Huang Fei, who was born in the immortal sect of Mount Huang, was a frequent visitor. As for students like Mei Xue who took the path of pharmacist assistance, they only went in to experience it once when the school started.


    Only with strengths like the Five Sacred Sects, the Four Great Sacred Lands, and the Four Great Academies can the Spirit Gathering Formation be opened to all disciples, which represents the foundation of a power.


    Just looking at these hundreds of teenagers practicing in the large spirit-gathering formation, Mei Xue could see the difference between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains.


    This is just a small village. Not only does it have nearly double digits of divine magicians, it has also built a large-scale spirit gathering array that only first-class immortals in the mountains and seas can use, and it is open to everyone.


    This means that the cultivation level of the Earth Abyss Realm far exceeds that of the seas and mountains, and the resources used for cultivation are also extremely rich, otherwise it would be impossible to support the use of such a large spirit gathering array.


    "Mo, you''re up, were you tired last night?"


    "Young people, if you can make a fuss, don''t get too addicted."


    "From now on, our Jade Rabbit Princess will need you to take care of her a lot. This child is a bit delicate, but she has a really good heart. Don''t let her down." <Őp>


    "I see, the child Yutu has really good eyesight."


    For some reason, after one night, Mei Xue could feel that everyone in Yueluo Village looked at her differently.


    Yesterday, he was watched like a giant panda. At that time, people in the village looked at him with incomparable curiosity and a trace of restraint, as if they saw a big man who shouldn''t be here.


    But he was hungover, and after sleeping all night in Princess Yutu''s yard, everyone looked at him with tender eyes.


    It was a kind of elder caring for his younger generation, even doting on his eyes, no longer born, but full of warmth.


    For Mei Xue, this feeling is unfamiliar. He has been very independent since he was a child, and he is even not used to being so cared for by others.


    What happened? Mei Xue racked her brains and couldn''t think of a reason why everyone in Yueluo Village became so friendly overnight.


    However, this feeling is not bad.


    On the square, Wu Wei, the immortal teacher, shouted.


    "Boys, show me your spirits. Look, there is the one from Princess Jade Rabbit, the person you will pledge allegiance to in the future."


    "Look carefully, and don''t forget, the future of Yueluo Village is yours. Shout out to me!"


    "drink!"


    "Ha!" All the teenagers who worked hard to practice were extremely excited, looking at Mei Xue as if they saw an idol, and their whole body''s energy was raised to the extreme.


    The elder Haigui is old and will soon abdicate. The next owner of Yueluo Village has already decided to be Princess Yutu.


    Princess Yutu chooses Mei Xue as her life partner, which means that Mei Xue has become a member of Yueluo Village since then.


    Even if he doesn''t have the special status of the Yan Clan''s Shenyi Rank Immortal Warlock, he will become the most important core member of Yueluo Village, second only to Princess Yutu.


    Hearing Wuwei''s tutor''s slogan, coupled with the admiring eyes of the teenagers, Mei Xue realized how his identity in Yueluo Village had changed.


    It turns out that Princess Yutu was not joking when she said "marry him".


    Not only was it not a joke, but everyone in Yueluo Village believed it, and even regarded him as a member of the village.


    Presumably, even if he explains it now, no one will believe it, because they have long believed in it.


    No wonder everyone looked at him with such kind and friendly eyes. Presumably in their eyes, he and Princess Yutu were already a match made in heaven.


    Who would have known that, for him, this Jade Rabbit princess was an out-and-out natural enemy.

 Chapter 1235

    As a village in the border area, Yueluo Village is not very large and is surrounded by several mountain peaks. It is completely laid out according to the way that a war fortress is easy to defend but difficult to attack.


    Among them, Mei Xue even saw a bit of the black tower area of ??Qingqiu Mountain. The tall tower standing in the center of the village is the key to the spiritual power of the entire Yueluo Village.


    This tall tower is similar to the Jie Tower in the past secret realm. Not only is it related to the spiritual veins of the entire village, but it is also the eye of the immortal array that protects the village.


    Due to the recognized relationship between Meixue and Princess Yutu, he was even specially allowed to enter this tower for a visit.


    The most conspicuous thing inside is the most important strategic material of the entire Yueluo Village - the piles of grain, and the spiritual spring that can continuously seep clean water at a glance. It can be said that it is the most critical strategic center of Yueluo Village.


    This is a reserve enough to accommodate the entire village population for three years under the most extreme and severe conditions, and it is also a must-have item for villages in border areas.


    As long as this tower does not fall, then Yueluo Village will be able to support it. Once the support of other villages is received, if this tower falls, it means that Yueluo Village will be removed from the Diyuan Realm from then on.


    Opening this most critical place to Mei Xue represented Yueluo Village''s 100% trust in Mei Xue.


    This is the special right of the pharmacist of the Yan clan. Any pharmacist of the Yan clan is a treasure of the human race. The elder Haigui, who is currently the tower owner of the Moonset Tower, even told Mei Xue that his preciousness is still here. On the Tower of Moonset.


    If anything happened, what the whole Yueluo Village needs to protect most is not the thousands of villagers, nor the Yueluo Tower, but him and Princess Yutu.


    The value of the two of them is far more precious than the entire Yueluo Village.


    Yueluo Village can be rebuilt after it is destroyed, but the Titled Princess and the Immortal Warlock of the Yan Clan are rare bloodlines that represent the luck of the human race and must not be lost.


    Every year, dozens of villages like Moonfall Village are established in the border area, spreading the human territory.


    At the same time, nearly the same number of villages were destroyed by various disasters. Human power has entered a stalemate in the Abyss Realm, and one-tenth of the territory has not changed for hundreds of years.


    In this situation, rare soul owners like Princess Jade Rabbit and Yan Clan immortal warlocks like Mei Xue are extremely important. They represent the future of the entire human race.


    "The neighborhood is not very safe recently. Wuwei and the others were almost completely wiped out by a group of vicious swarms of unknown origin. For a while, you all stay in the village and wait for us to investigate the origin of the swarm."


    "Uh..." Mei Xue had a strange feeling after hearing the earnest advice from the Great Elder Sea Turtle.


    That so-called incomparably vicious swarm of insects is far away in the sky and close in front of you, and it is right in front of you, Elder.


    However, Mei Xue does need some time to understand everything about the Diyuan Realm, so temporarily staying in Yueluo Village is considered a plan.


    Moreover, in order to walk in the Diyuan Realm, he had to find a way to earn some money. After all, he fell from the mountains and seas but was penniless, leaving only the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes on his body.


    As for the method of making money, he is now a pharmacist of the Yan clan, so naturally he is returning to his old profession.


    "Elder, is there any open space in the village?" Ever since she learned how to refine the Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit, Mei Xue never worried about money.


    According to Huang Fei, the sales volume of Bodhi Enlightenment Fruit is not indescribable, but has reached the point of insanity. Every piece has a price but no market. They can all be organized into several thick books.


    Now the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing is in a state of deep sleep, without the addition of the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, he will not be able to refine the fruit of Bodhi enlightenment, so he can only return to his old job-a kind of elixir to sell.


    "There is a lot of open space in the village. Do you want to build a house? Also, if you are newlyweds, you should build a new house." The elder Haigui thought that Mei Xue was going to build a love nest with Princess Yutu. Young people, no matter how reasonable this request is but.


    "No... I want to grow something, um, what kind of elixir is better sold here?" Mei Xue asked Elder Sea Turtle with an expression of "I just want to grow some flowers and plants".


    "Elixir!" The sea turtle elder''s eyeballs were about to pop out.


    In the Abyss Realm, what is most precious is neither treasures that can improve one''s cultivation level, nor all kinds of magical weapons. Although these are also very rare, compared with "elixir", the rarity level is not at the same level at all!


    In the Abyss Realm, who dares to say that he can grow elixir?


    The Great Elder Sea Turtle had never heard of that, almost all the elixir in the Earth Abyss Realm was obtained from the seas and mountains by special means.


    Is it possible to plant elixir in the Abyss Realm? Are you kidding? There are toxins in the air here, and the sun in the sky is the Abyss Realm disguised as Nine Nethers. Planting elixir here, the head is not broken?


    If these words hadn''t come from Mei Xue, a magician of the Yan Clan''s Shenyi rank, the Great Elder Sea Turtle would have thought that there was something wrong with his ears.


    When did the magician of the Yan clan develop the technology to plant elixir in the Abyss Realm, is he too ignorant?


    That''s right, after all, this is a border area with inconvenient transportation, the place farthest from the core of human power in the Abyss Realm, and the news sent by Xinfeng is often delayed for more than half a year.


    Perhaps, the magicians of the Yan Clan in the Abyss Realm have really researched a way to grow elixir in the Abyss Realm.


    "Yes, yes, yes, what do you want, except for the Yueluo Pagoda that cannot be demolished, other places you have taken a fancy to, I will be demolished immediately!" Realizing that he might be about to witness the crystallization of the most cutting-edge fairy civilization in the Abyss Realm, The turtle elder was as excited as a child.


    Being able to plant elixir in the Abyss Realm represents a huge breakthrough for the entire fairy civilization. With the technology that can provide elixir stably, how many good seedlings can be saved, and how many people can be recovered from fatal injuries .


    This young man from the Yan Clan with a mysterious origin must be the core child of the most mysterious Yan Clan families in the Diyuan Realm, and only those families can develop this world-changing technology.


    "It doesn''t need to be so troublesome, let''s come to the two acres of land first." Mei Xue didn''t know how much shock she had given the Great Elder Haigui by what she said casually, and she didn''t know how shocking what she was going to do was.


    Because, for him who has the spiritual support of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, it is too easy to open a one or two mu of land to plant elixir.


    "Okay! Good! Good!" The Great Elder Sea Turtle burst into tears, and then he pressed down a piece of jade from the Moonfall Pagoda.


    The bell rang, which was the bell that Yueluo Village would only ring at the most important moment and the most solemn occasion.

 Chapter 1236

    "What''s going on? Is the Great Elder confused? Now there is no foreign enemy invasion?"


    The few magicians on the arrow tower of the village fortress looked around the village inexplicably. There was not even a wild dog under the blue sky and broad daylight. Why did the elder turtle ring the bell that only rings at the most important moment in the village.


    This bell, which only the owner of the Moonfall Tower can ring with his own hands, has only been rung twice in the history of the Moonfall Village. Both of them are at the critical point of life and death in the village, and the people of the whole village need to gather together to resist outsiders. Moment of invasion.


    This third time, what is the reason for the sound?


    "Go and have a look, the Great Elder probably won''t summon us for no reason."


    "No matter why the bell is tolling, we all have obligations that must be fulfilled."


    This scene appeared in every corner of Yueluo Village. The entire population of Yueluo Village had more than 1,000 people. No matter what they were doing now, they all gathered towards the Tower of Yueluo after the bell rang.


    This is order, a habit that the human race naturally develops in the terrifying place of the Abyss Realm, an invisible but powerful force.


    To Mei Xue, who didn''t know what the ringing of the bell represented, it was just a little inexplicable, because it seemed that in the blink of an eye, all the people in Yueluo Village had arrived.


    On the top of the tower, Great Elder Sea Turtle and Mei Xue stood side by side, overlooking the entire Yueluo Village.


    "Great Elder, I just wanted two acres of land to grow things." Mei Xue thought that what she said was clear enough. As a pharmacist of the Yan clan, isn''t it common to plant some elixir?


    "I know, I know, you just choose, what''s the point?" The sea turtle elder looked at Mei Xue with a pilgrimage-like expression. It was precisely because he knew how important what Mei Xue would do next that he rang the bell. the bell.


    "Elder, what''s the matter?"


    "Is that bald eagle restless again, didn''t you see the three-headed flock?"


    "There is no discovery on the periphery, and no foreign enemies have invaded."


    The summoned people from Yueluo Village reported what they had seen and heard one by one. Everyone looked at the Great Elder Sea Turtle at the top of the tower and Mei Xue beside him with puzzled eyes, waiting for an explanation.


    "Don''t be impatient, everyone will know why you were summoned later." The Great Elder Haigui waved his hand, and the popularity he had accumulated as the tower master of Yueluo Village for hundreds of years naturally reassured everyone.


    As the guardian of Yueluo Village, Great Elder Sea Turtle is highly respected. Now almost everyone in the village grew up under his watch, and his prestige is not second to him.


    "Well, it''s fine here." Mei Xue looked around and found a field at the end of the central road in the village.


    This piece of land is about three acres, and it can be seen that something was originally planted, but probably due to natural disasters, the crops on it have long since disappeared, leaving only a dark open space with many weeds growing on it. Grass.


    "There, no, no, you don''t have to be polite, just use the best land in our village to plant."


    "Look, it''s good there." Seeing that Mei Xue chose a piece of wasteland that proved to be unsuitable for planting, the elder sea turtle blew his beard and stared at him, refusing to let him choose such a bad land.


    The land he pointed to was the area with the lowest pollution level in the village and the most suitable area for planting crops. It was about ten acres in size, and it was densely planted with a very vigorous crop covered with thorns.


    This is the thing transformed by the immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan in the Earth Abyss Realm, a plant that can shoot thorns to kill people.


    The Immortal Warlocks of the Yan Clan minimized the pollution of the seeds of this plant to a level that could be used by humans. As long as those thorns were peeled off, the branches and leaves of this plant could be ground into powder for consumption.


    Every time someone harvests, someone is tortured by this crop and their hands are bloody.


    But this kind of murderous crop is the staple food of humans in the Abyss Realm.


    "No, I don''t need that much. I don''t have high requirements for the land." For Mei Xue, as long as there are two acres of land, nothing else is important.


    Planting elixir in the Abyss Realm is very difficult, but it is not impossible.


    Judging from the courtesy to the Yan Clan fairy warlock here, other Yan clan fairy warlocks should also have similar methods, so Mei Xue doesn''t think her method is so magical.


    What he didn''t know was that this method had taken tens of thousands of years for the magicians of the Yan clan in the extreme abyss. I don''t know how many times they tried it, and even more than one magician sacrificed, but they couldn''t find that way.


    Over time, people also recognized that the rules of the Abyss Realm and the seas and mountains are fundamentally different. Not to mention the elixir that can be found everywhere in the seas and mountains, it is impossible to plant even a single flower in the Abyss Realm.


    This world is not suitable for any elixir to grow.


    Warm sunshine, pure air, soil rich in various elements, several elements that are essential for the growth of elixir, do not exist in the Abyss Realm.


    Even if soil, seeds and even seedlings are brought from the seas and mountains at a huge cost, they cannot survive in the Abyss Realm.


    This world is a cursed world.


    "Here is enough." Summoning the assistant of Taichu, Mei Xue easily flew down from the top of the Tower of Moonset.


    Behind him, the Great Elder Sea Turtle made a silent gesture to everyone in Yueluo Village, not to let anyone disturb this extremely important moment for Yueluo Village and even the entire Diyuan Realm.


    For a moment, the people in Yueluo Village became silent. Even Princess Yutu, who was always bouncing up and down, looked curiously at Mei Xue who was riding the clouds and falling at the end of the road in the village, wanting to know why the Great Elder Sea Turtle was so nervous.


    There, there is a long-abandoned field in the village, with nothing?


    What is this magician from the Yan tribe going to do? Is there any treasure hidden in that soil?


    Is the Great Elder Sea Turtle making too much of a fuss? This small matter also called everyone in the village.


    With all kinds of thoughts, under the command of the Great Elder Haigui, the people of Yueluo Village surrounded the land of a little more than two acres, and even spontaneously formed different circles.


    The innermost one is naturally the highest level of force in Yueluo Village formed by the Great Elder Sea Turtle, Princess Jade Rabbit, Wu Wei, the immortal master, and several other immortal warlocks of the Shenyi rank.


    Then came the village head and guards of Yueluo Village, as well as the successful magicians.


    Although the mortal class is the largest in number, they can only stay in the outermost circle in peace.


    Everyone could see the two acres of land clearly, and everyone was wondering why the Great Elder Sea Turtle sounded the alarm so solemnly, just to let everyone watch Mei Xue''s every move.


    For Mei Xue, this is also an extremely novel experience.


    Obviously it''s just some kind of elixir, so the Great Elder really cares too much, right? Confused, Mei Xue stepped on the ground under her feet.


    It is very hard, salinized, and there are even unknown metal particle pollution in the soil.

 Chapter 1237

    It really is a very bad land. Although Yan Yan had expected this point, Mei Xue still sighed when she actually tested it.


    Being able to grow edible crops on this kind of land, the Immortal Warlocks of the Yan Clan in the Diyuan Realm are really worthy of respect.


    What is their method of growing the elixir? It should be to build some kind of greenhouse-like environment, and then plant it on a large scale��Mei Xue''s mind naturally came to mind the method of cultivating elixir by the pharmacists of the Yan tribe in the extreme north, and the pagoda Chinese medicine of the elder black fox in Qingqiu Mountain. garden.


    This method requires a huge amount of manpower and material resources, but the effect is good. It should be a common method in the Abyss Realm��if those magicians of the Yan clan who have failed countless times know Mei Xue''s current thoughts, they will probably cry.


    Things like greenhouses and independent elixir gardens must be established under the rules of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains!


    Without the spiritual veins of the seas and mountains, even the air and sunlight are different, you can build an independent medicine garden for me to see!


    If this is going to work, even if the immortal warlocks in the abyss world are selling their iron, they will have to build dozens of them at the expense of all their wealth, okay?


    The plan to build an independent medicine garden has been declared a complete failure thousands of years ago. Even with the soil moved from the seas and mountains, the surviving seedlings, and the absolutely closed environment, these elixir cannot survive. .


    Mei Xue''s thoughts are really taken for granted. If the problem can be solved so easily, the elixir in the Earth Abyss Realm will not be so rare.


    "Tap! Tap!" Every time Mei Xue took a step, the sea turtle elder felt his heart beating violently.


    Sure enough, such a rotten land should not be chosen, this place is not good at first glance, how can we grow precious elixir!


    I''m afraid that as soon as the seeds are put in, they will be poisoned to death by the pollution particles in the soil.


    At the beginning, because of its strong anti-pollution ability, the black thorn seeds that claimed to survive even in the desert failed to survive, so how could the legendary and extremely delicate elixir be planted in such a place.


    "Well, that''s the row spacing." Meixue stopped after measuring the size of the two acres of land and the hardness of the soil with her feet.


    Behind him, there are a few rows of ravines in a patchwork pattern, consisting of small pits, which is the standard way of laying out elixir gardens in the seas and mountains.


    As for the elixir to be planted, Mei Xue also had a rough idea.


    Since the sunlight in the Abyss Realm is different from that of the seas and mountains, you cannot choose an elixir that relies too much on sunlight.


    In this case, the range of choices is much narrower, but there are thousands of elixir in the mountains and seas, and some of them can grow well in the dark.


    It''s not that these plants really don''t need sunlight, but that the amount of sunlight they need is very low and only needs to be transformed from matter.


    Without exception, these plants prefer a cool environment, and several of them are rooted in the ground, and it often takes a hundred years to break out of the ground.


    "Then, these three are the best." Mei Xue searched the medicine garden left by the lotus flower in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and found three suitable seeds.


    Snow ginseng, one of the most common elixir medicines in the seas and mountains, is a special product of the extreme north world that does not see sunlight all year round. It can be formulated with many kinds of elixir medicines, and it is also a good medicine for prolonging life.


    Water lotus seeds, an elixir that grows by the water, also does not depend on sunlight, and is also a common elixir in dark and humid caves. It has special effects on detoxification and blood stasis.


    Pansy, a common flower in the mountains and seas, is a medicinal and ornamental flower.


    Planting this is not for medicinal purposes, but to add a little vitality.


    Mei Xue always felt that there was something missing in Yueluo Village. Now that she thought about it, there was not even a single flower in Yueluo Village.


    Among the three elixirs, snow ginseng and water lotus seeds can grow even in a completely dark environment, while pansies need sunlight to nourish them, but the requirements are not high, and Mei Xue can solve it by herself.


    "Okay, just these three." After choosing the elixir to be planted this time, Mei Xue flicked her fingertips, and the seeds of the three elixirs landed on the small pits on the ground.


    Snow ginseng has the longest growth time, so it is planted the deepest, occupying the central position; water lotus seeds are longer, occupying the most area, and pansies are for ornamental purposes, so they are planted at the periphery.


    It has to be said that the eyes of the masses are discerning. Even though the sea turtle elder didn''t say what Mei Xue was doing, someone in the village had already seen what Mei Xue was doing.


    "My God, is this going to grow something?"


    "Those are seeds, are they new crop seeds?"


    "That''s right, this is an immortal warlock from the Yan Clan, I''m afraid he wants to grow something."


    Now, everyone knows why the Great Elder Sea Turtle summoned everyone. A new crop is really worth everyone''s attention.


    They would never have imagined what kind of miracle Mei Xue would create next.


    "Okay, that''s about it." After placing all the seeds in the predetermined position, Mei Xue finally started the most important step of planting the elixir.


    "I said, let there be light." Meixue plucked a petal from the sunflower, the only god in the seas and mountains, when she closed her eyes and contacted her "soul".


    This piece of petals containing the breath of the sun gently floated from Mei Xue''s fingertips, and then floated over the two acres of land.


    In the next second, the miracle that the people in the village of countless moons still remember even after thousands of years appeared appeared.


    The golden brilliance, the warm sunlight that absolutely does not exist in the Abyss Realm just sprinkled from this petal, shining on this wasteland.


    Although there is only this small area, it has indeed become a world with sunshine.


    This is not the disguised sun in the Abyss Realm, but the real sun''s brilliance, the characteristic possessed by Mei Xue.


    "I said, there must be water." After producing the "sunshine" necessary for the growth of the elixir, Mei Xue then started another step.


    In the early days, when Mei Xue first started practicing cloud and mist fairy art, the little guy who was bestowed by the dragon holding the candle split a part of himself and turned it into a cloud of mist about ten meters in size, which was evenly distributed over the two acres of land.


    From the cloud that split from the beginning, the extremely pure spiritual energy began to nourish the dry land continuously.


    The three elements for the growth of elixir, now the two elements have been satisfied, leaving only the last key - the soil.


    "Drink!" Mei Xue patted the ground lightly, instantly crushing and annihilating the polluted metal particles in this land that were not suitable for the growth of elixir, and at the same time replaced the soil in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    In this way, this piece of land has changed from a wasteland with nothing to a medicine field where elixir can grow.


    This is also thanks to Lianhua''s hard work and cultivation in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Although she is still in a deep sleep, the medicine fields and seeds she left behind have helped Meixue a lot.


    So far, the three major elements for planting elixir have been gathered together. With the soil of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, the sunlight of sunflowers, and the aura of the beginning, a two-acre spiritual field appeared like this, and Self-contained cycle.


    Even if Mei Xue does nothing next, the elixir will thrive.


    This miraculous scene happened in front of everyone in Yueluo Village.

 Chapter 1238

    At the very beginning, no one realized what Mei Xue was doing and what she was about to change, except for the turtle boss who had known the truth for a long time.


    Everyone thought that this magician named "Mo", who was chosen by Princess Yutu as the son-in-law of Chenglongkuai, just wanted to grow some crops different from black thorns in Yueluo Village.


    For the people in Yueluo Village, this is already a major event that deserves everyone''s attention. After all, there are very few crops that can be used by mortals in the entire Abyss Realm. A new crop can open everyone''s eyes.


    This kind of natural thinking didn''t change until Mei Xue sacrificed the petal of the sun flower.


    What kind of light is that?


    Why is this light not poisonous at all, and does not burn people?


    How does it look like this light is so warm, just like the sunlight recorded in the books?


    Until this stage, it was barely within the range of everyone''s acceptance. Since there is no real sunlight in the Abyss Realm, no one except Princess Yutu knows what the real sun''s brilliance looks like.


    However, when Mei Xue sacrificed the second treasure, which was the cloud and mist incarnate in the beginning, everyone was shocked.


    Because they knew what Mei Xue brought out this time.


    The layers of pure white mist, the clouds containing pure aura, the breath that nourishes all things that even mortals can feel.


    "It''s spiritual energy, clouds made of spiritual energy!"


    "This... this is not the legend..."


    "Spirit fog, spirit fog!"


    "Oh my god, what are you going to plant? How can you use such a luxurious spiritual mist to moisten it?"


    Yes, although things like the pure aura of the seas and mountains are very rare and rare, the Earth Abyss Realm does exist.


    It was a treasure brought to the Abyss Realm by the magicians who came from the seas and mountains, and it was an elixir for saving lives and healing the wounded.


    This kind of pure aura is a luxury in the entire Diyuan world.


    Just like the flowers of the seas and mountains, this kind of pure aura is a treasure that the Earth Abyss Realm can never produce by itself, and can only be obtained from the seas and mountains.


    "No, no, you can''t waste it like this, it''s a good thing that can save lives!"


    "Mo, stop, don''t use such a good aura to grow some food!"


    "Yeah, it''s too extravagant to use this aura to farm!"


    After realizing what Mei Xue was using to nourish the land, everyone knew why he didn''t demand too much from the land. Once nourished by this spiritual energy, even a desert can grow things!


    Unfortunately, the voices of the villagers did not reach Mei Xue''s ears. He was busy replacing the salinized land with soil from the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    When the three steps were all completed and the cycle was completed in a small area, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and only then did she have the heart to observe her two acres of land.


    There can be thousands of reasons why the Diyuan Realm is not suitable for growing elixir, or even for the growth of any crops in the mountains and seas.


    The rules are different, the land is too harsh, and the water source is polluted, but in Mei Xue''s view, the problem is the sun in the final analysis.


    Yes, soil and water are both problems, but they are all problems that can be solved. Only sunlight is an unsolvable problem.


    The sun in the Abyss Realm doesn''t have the qualifications to shine on all things and bring life to them. It''s just a monster in disguise from the Nine Nethers.


    This high-level Nine Nether species, which is called "Dark Sun" by the Abyss Realm, cannot sway the real sun''s brilliance, and even the sunlight it spreads is poisonous, which also causes the Abyss Realm''s air, soil, or water are seriously polluted.


    In such an environment, of course nothing can be grown. Only species that fit the rules of the Abyss Realm can survive in this kind of sun.


    As for whether human beings will be poisoned to death, polluted, etc., it is not within the scope of consideration of the Nine Nether Species.


    It is not a real sun, but an indescribable horror that pretends to be a sun and constantly preys on the flesh and blood of dead creatures.


    Therefore, if she wanted to plant elixir in the Abyss Realm, what Mei Xue chose was to split a round of small suns, and based on the soil of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics world, the spiritual energy transformed in the beginning, formed a round of small suns. And independent loop.


    In this way, the two mu of land can be guaranteed to form a small world of its own, temporarily isolated from the pollution unique to the Abyss Realm, and turned into a medicine garden capable of producing elixir.


    It can be said that among the three major elements that make up this small medicine garden, only the little sun is irreplaceable, Meixue''s unique farming core. ,


    With the radiance of the sun, the pure aura, and the soil carefully cultivated by the lotus flower, the three elixir can only be used once, and it will show a surging vitality.


    Snow ginseng and water lotus seeds, the two elixirs, take longer to grow, and there are no obvious signs for the time being, but pansy, a kind of easy-to-grow flower, has grown under the care of Taichu. Green shoots.


    "God, am I dazzled?"


    "I seem to be dazzled too, so it sprouted?"


    "No, it''s not just sprouts, it''s also green sprouts. What kind of crop is this, Master Pharmacist!"


    Up to now, no one has connected Mei Xue''s actions with "planting elixir". Everyone thought that Mei Xue was going to grow crops.


    But as the pansy shoots grew more alive under the primordial moisture, even the most stupid realized that something was wrong.


    In the Diyuan world, I have never heard of any crop that germinates so quickly, and the appearance of the sprouts is so fresh and lovely, people can''t help but want to touch them.


    The species that can live in the Abyss Realm, even the seeds improved by the Yan Clan immortal warlocks, are all extremely sharp, either poisonous or thorny. Like this kind of green shoots, I am afraid that they will be killed as soon as they grow out. Let the group of monsters in the Abyss Realm gnaw cleanly.


    Not to mention the group of monsters, even the magicians of Yueluo Village were almost drooling when they saw the tender green shoots.


    Everyone thinks that no matter what kind of crop this crop is, whether it tastes bitter or salty, just by the appearance of this young sprout, you can eat ten bowls of rice with sauce in one go!


    For the Abyss Realm, green plants can already be called treasures, not to mention such fresh and lovely green shoots.


    "Mo, when this plant comes out, I''ll take care of it all!" Immortal art instructor Wu Wei patted his chest, with an extremely greedy expression on his face.


    "Bah! Bah! Bah! You don''t want to monopolize it, Wuwei! Whoever sees it has a share, we want half of it!"


    The other magicians of the Shenyi rank who had always been in a bad mood with Wuwei, who were short of wearing a pair of pants, turned their faces and turned their backs on each other, with a vicious expression of "If you dare to monopolize us, you will turn back".


    This is the charm of tender buds, and this is the value of the elixir planted by Meixue in the poor mountains and harsh waters of the Diyuan Realm.


    These young shoots with only small horns exposed are enough to make these god-level magicians who are high above the mountains and seas put down their faces and fight.

 Chapter 1239

    Do they like pansies too?


    Mei Xue looked at the Divine Warlock who was about to fight over the ownership of these sprouts with a strange expression.


    It is clear that the snow spirit ginseng in the center and the water lotus seeds around it are the main products of this medicine garden, and the pansies are only used to decorate the scenery and add an auxiliary elixir to reconcile the land resources.


    The reason why the pansy was selected as the third crop is also because the flowering period of the pansy is relatively short, and the requirements for the soil are not high, and it is very beautiful after flowering.


    It can be said that compared to the big-headed snow ginseng and water lotus seeds, the pansy is actually just an ornament, a lick that Meixue added deliberately because she felt that Yueluo Village lacked some flowers.


    Why does it look like now that the pansy, which has just sprouted buds, has become the focus of everyone''s attention. Haven''t they seen the garden?


    Of course, I have never seen it. Gardens and the like are just the scenery that exists in the seas and mountains. Even the most extravagant giants in the Diyuan Realm cannot afford to build real gardens.


    The circle of pansies that Meixue has opened up in these two acres of land is the first garden in the history of the Diyuan Realm.


    It''s no wonder Wu Wei and other Shenyi-level magicians misunderstood that these pansy shoots are for eating. It''s really because the concept of "planting elixir" doesn''t exist in their minds at all.


    "If you like it so much, I''ll plant it ahead of time..." Mei Xue, who mistakenly thought that all the elders had a girlish heart, shrugged her shoulders, and then began to cast the second fairy art she learned besides the cloud and mist art. .


    That was the ninth hundred and ninety-ninth ranking of the Dragon Jade War, which was regarded as the "Fairy Flower Technique" without any combat power, an auxiliary fairy technique used to cultivate flowers.


    If it hadn''t been for Mei Xue who accidentally obtained the 999th Dragon Jade, and won the Dragon Jade War all the way to the end, I am afraid no one would have imagined that the "Fairy Flower Technique" that seems to have no combat power would be It can directly point to the essence of the Dao, and possesses the power of the four elephants, the foundation of the heavenly wheel of the four elephants.


    Only those who have mastered the "Four Seasons" can finally step into the cycle of the Four Elephants and build the Four Elephant Sky Wheel.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue is displaying is exactly his unique technique of fairy flower after comprehending the meaning of the four seasons.


    The four seasons reincarnate, endlessly. </p


    As an aura representing the power of everlasting greenness swayed over those pansy shoots that had just grown sharp horns, the pansies that would have taken more than a month to grow to completion began to stretch out one by one. Buds and leaves greedily absorb sunlight and water.


    As if time was suddenly fast forwarded, these pansies, whose seeds were sown by Mei Xue, began to show the most beautiful and brightest scene to Mei Xue.


    That is the power of life, that is the cycle of the four seasons, nourished by the aura of the beginning and the radiance of the plum snow sun, absorbing the power of soil in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, these pansies only took a moment to go away Four seasons at a time, blooming delicate flowers.


    "Oh my god! What did I see, what is it, I''m not out of my mind!" More than one dreamed to wipe his eyes, unable to believe what he saw.


    Under the soft sun, amidst the hazy clouds, purple, white, and yellow flowers are swaying in the breeze, blooming an intoxicating, lovely and charming appearance.


    This scene is also a happy scene in the mountains and seas, but for the abyss world where the environment is so harsh and desperate, this scene almost makes everyone fall into a state of dementia.


    No one, not even the most knowledgeable Elder Sea Turtle and the noblest Princess Jade Rabbit, has never seen such a scene.


    This is the Abyss Realm, a realm of the Abyss that is not suitable for human survival, and even the sun is a terrifying world in the disguise of the nine secluded species.


    This fairyland-like scene only exists in the fantasies of people in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    "I''m dreaming, I must be dreaming!" Some people grabbed their hair and even pulled out their own hair, but they couldn''t believe what they saw.


    "I pinch, I pinch, it doesn''t hurt, it really doesn''t hurt, alas, it''s a pity this dream." Someone pinched his own thigh, and even pinched blood, but he forgot what pain feels like.


    "Flower, is it a flower, or a pansy, my God!" Princess Yutu''s maids are the only people in Yueluo Village who can recognize what it is, but because of this, they can''t believe it is true .


    Pansies, flowers, are not frozen flowers, but real living flowers that smell better than any flower fragrance jade slips!


    How much is a flower in the Diyuan Realm worth? One flower can be exchanged for ten maids of the fairy ring rank.


    How many pansies are blooming here now, one hundred, two hundred, three hundred, if converted into maids, these flowers in these two acres can be exchanged for three thousand in the harem!


    No, the value cannot be calculated in this way. This is a living pansy with green branches and leaves, and it can still be used as an ornamental and medicinal pansy!


    The value of the pansy rooted in the abyss, the value of these two acres of land - cannot be calculated at all!


    What did they see, what did they witness.


    The one chosen by their princesses, that is, the "Mo" they will marry as a dowry in the future, just planted the "pansy" that should never exist in theory in front of everyone.


    "Well, it''s barely usable." Mei Xue, who was not born in the Abyss Realm, has not realized how earth-shattering things he has done until now. His original intention has always been simple.


    Just like in the seas and mountains, as a pharmacist of the Yan tribe, he just farms and cultivates elixir for sale. This has been the daily work of the Yan tribe for thousands of years.


    So, under everyone''s dumbfounded eyes, Mei Xue began to pick the elixir.


    "don''t want!"


    "Wait, even if it''s a dream, let me dream it longer!"


    "Mo, stop, I beg you, these are flowers, flowers!"


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooish


    "It''s so cruel, so cruel, nightmare, nightmare!" The sentimental maids even started to cry.


    Mei Xue looked at the crying people around the medicine field in bewilderment, and really didn''t understand why they were so excited.


    It''s just a pansy, the most common spiritual flower in the seas and mountains. Even without the cultivation of fairy flowers, a normal pharmacist of the Yan clan can plant tens of acres every season. Is it necessary to be so excited?


    From the looks of them, it seemed that each pansy he plucked was like killing them.


    Especially the few magicians who wanted to eat the pansy shoots just now, they were all depressed as if the world had collapsed. Mei Xue specially performed the fairy flower technique to speed up the growth of pansies for them.


    Don''t they like to eat flowers?

 Chapter 1240

    Flowers bloom and fall, and the four seasons reincarnate, this is the natural law of heaven and earth.


    Blossoms can be folded, and there is nothing to wait for without flowers to break branches. As a pharmacist from the Yan clan, Mei Xue doesn''t know how many times she has harvested such spiritual flowers as pansies.


    But never has he caused such a stir when picking flowers.


    When he took off the pansy that was still stained with spirit dew, the people around him looked at him as if they were sworn enemies.


    It''s just such a simple job of picking flowers, why does everyone look like he committed a heinous crime?


    This is not a thousand-year-old elixir, it''s just a pansy that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains, one of the most common spirit flowers in the medicine garden of Yan clan pharmacists.


    Looking at their regretful eyes, Mei Xue thought she had torn off a fairy flower.


    After careful inspection, this is indeed a pansy. The purple, white, and yellow colors are patchwork and extraordinarily enchanting. It is one of the best spiritual flowers in the seas and mountains.


    Picking off these flowers does not mean that the pansies are dead. Mei Xue has long left the flower seeds that have gone through the four seasons.


    These flower seeds that have felt the meaning of the four seasons of plum snow and are fortunate to be cultivated by the technique of fairy flowers, as long as there is enough sunlight and water, they can naturally bloom again, making this two-acre medicinal field full of colors.


    Therefore, Mei Xue really couldn''t understand why everyone looked at the newly picked pansies in his hands with such grief-stricken eyes, as if he had destroyed some of the most beautiful things.


    This is the gap between the different worldviews. For people in the Abyss Realm, flowers are spiritual things that exist in the most beautiful fantasy, and they are treasures that only the heavens in the "seas and mountains" can have.


    For the vast majority of people here, it is impossible to appreciate the scenery of real flowers in full bloom all their lives.


    The only way for them to know flowers is from the jade slips recorded in the mountains and seas. It is a luxury to be able to smell the fragrance of flowers and jade slips.


    For them, the scene of the pansies blooming was a real miracle!


    This is why when Mei Xue picked the pansies with ease, it caused such an uproar.


    Except for the Great Elder Sea Turtle and Princess Jade Rabbit, everyone thought they were dreaming, a beautiful dream that could not appear in the Abyss Realm.


    That''s right, how can anyone in this world grow flowers in the Diyuan Realm!


    What a miracle��no, a miracle!


    Ever since there was human civilization in the Abyss Realm, I have never heard of any place where flowers have been successfully grown. For people living in the Abyss Realm, after generations, flowers, which can be seen everywhere in the mountains and seas, have become symbol of the legend.


    That represents a dream, a beautiful and hopeful dream, representing sunshine and life, and representing all the beauty that the Earth Abyss Realm cannot have.


    Therefore, the price of flowers keeps rising in the Diyuan Realm. In this era, even one flower brought from the seas and mountains can be exchanged for ten fairy ring-rank maids.


    The hundreds of pansies that Mei Xue planted are really worth three thousand in the harem!


    Because of this, no one can believe that what they see is the truth.


    Everyone was doubting their own eyes, and they didn''t even want to wake up from this dream when they pinched their thighs to bleed.


    They want to stay in this beautiful dream for a while longer, and want to see more of this flower field that should only exist in dreams.


    Mei Xue''s routine behavior of picking pansies and preparing to sell them undoubtedly violated the best dream in everyone''s mind, so she was so despised.


    "That... Great Elder... What''s going on here?" The innocent Mei Xue hugged the pansy she had grown and moved to the side of the Turtle Great Elder, completely at a loss.


    "It''s really... planted..." The mouth of the sea turtle elder opened and closed, like a dried fish, his eyes were dull.


    He is not a villager who doesn''t know the truth, he knows what Mei Xue has done here.


    But because of this, he couldn''t believe it even more, and even had a hallucination. He had been dreaming since this morning.


    Unexpectedly, someone really planted the elixir in the Abyss Realm.


    Moreover, it only took less than a day to plant two acres of land, and the elixir was harvested on the same day.


    Is he too behind the times? When did the Yan Clan immortal warlocks in the Diyuan Realm open up this technology, this is simply a miracle that crossed the ages!


    It is true that Yueluo Village is the most remote border area in the Diyuan Realm, but at least there should be some signs of such an earth-shattering event!


    If Mei Xue hadn''t done all this in front of him, he would never have believed that the heaven-defying task of planting elixir was really completed by the magicians of the Yan Clan.


    But, I have to believe it, I have to believe it, the hundreds of pansies that Mei Xue is holding in her arms at this moment, and the flowers that are still swaying in the spiritual field are the best evidence.


    Don''t accept the old, the times have changed!


    For a while, the sea turtle elder felt that he was really old and couldn''t keep up with the times. He had never even heard of this technology that could change the abyss world, and he didn''t even know the mystery of it after seeing it.


    This young man named "Mo" represents the future of the Diyuan Realm!


    Just because he has mastered the technology of planting elixir, his value is more than a thousand times that of the entire Yueluo Village!


    "It''s really... planted..."


    "I have no regrets in this life." Looking at the vibrant spiritual field, the sea turtle elder had tears in his eyes, and he clapped violently.


    He wants to applaud this miraculous scene, and applaud the son-in-law chosen by Princess Yutu who rides a dragon.


    "It''s amazing, although I know it''s just a dream, but it''s too amazing!" Wu Wei immediately applauded.


    "Yes, it''s really amazing. This dream is so beautiful." The other magicians of the Shenyi rank also applauded together, with unsatisfactory expressions on their faces.


    Soon, everyone began to applaud Mei Xue and cheer for him. Even though Mei Xue did something unsightly in the second half of the dream, it was still a very good dream.


    I believe that they will never forget this dream, this flowery and sunny garden in their lifetime.


    Mei Xue looked at the crowd applauding around her inexplicably, and couldn''t understand the celebration ceremony of the Diyuan Realm even more.


    Did they think it was all a dream?


    Obviously, this is reality, a reality that couldn''t be more real.


    In the end, Princess Yutu broke everyone''s delusion by holding "Mei Xue''s things are mine" and "My things are Mei Xue".


    "Mei Xue, give it to me."


    Princess Jade Rabbit stretched out her little hand, and directly snatched ten pansies from Mei Xue''s arms.

 Chapter 1241

    "Huh?" Before Mei Xue could react, one tenth of the collection was snatched away by Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "It''s delicious, as expected of a pansy."


    "Mei Xue, what else are you planting?"


    Among all the people in Yueluo Village, probably only Princess Yutu, who knew Mei Xue''s true details, was convinced that Mei Xue could grow the elixir.


    Because, Mei Xue''s soul is the fairy flower with the brilliance of the sun, and she has already stolen more than one elixir from Mei Xue.


    Pansy has always been one of her favorite flowers, and it tastes very watery. If she hadn''t met Mei Xue, a sunflower, this must have been the most delicious panacea she had ever eaten in her life.


    Pity her majestic and immemorial Jade Rabbit bloodline, and her heaven-defying physique that can consume all elixir, but she can only eat black thorns in the Abyss Realm, it is so sad!


    "Princess, don''t waste it!"


    "That''s a pansy, and it''s worth more than all of us put together!"


    "Hey, why isn''t this dream over yet!"


    At this time, the maids of Princess Yutu finally felt that something was wrong.


    Everyone has had a good dream, but the scenery and emotions in the dream can naturally be allowed to be delusional, but the fragrance of pansies cannot be faked.


    Their princess, the aroma from the corner of her mouth when she ate the pansy, is it too real?


    "It seems that it hurts a little bit?" A man who pinched his thigh and bled, touched his hand suspiciously, it was full of slippery, and there was a little taste of rust.


    Some bolder villagers approached Meixue''s medicine field with a tentative mood, and one of the magicians of the Divine Will even touched one of the pansies.


    That soft touch, that unimaginable vitality in the Abyss Realm, no matter how you think about it, it doesn''t seem like something in a dream.


    "Cough... Everyone, listen to me!" Finally, the sea turtle elder who wiped away his old tears said the truth:


    "It''s not that everyone is dreaming, nor is it under some illusion."


    "Welcome to this pharmacist of the Yan clan who came from afar, little brother Mo, who successfully planted elixir in our Yueluo Village!"


    "Yes, you are not mistaken, and I am not mistaken, this is really a panacea, it is really a pansy!"


    "These two acres of land are spiritual fields grown by ink!"


    "Now, everyone should know why I rang the ancient bell!"


    The voice of the Great Elder Haigui fell, and everyone was silent for a while, except for the sound of Princess Yutu excitedly chewing the elixir, the whole Yueluo Village fell into silence.


    Everyone was stunned. They really wanted to believe the Great Elder Sea Turtle, but they were afraid.


    Yes, afraid, and it was because it was so good, so dreamy, that they were afraid.


    Fear that it''s all just an unrealistic dream, a collective fantasy.


    How could someone grow a panacea in the Abyss Realm?


    In this world, how can there be flowers blooming?


    This kind of technology, this method, they have never heard of.


    This is still the case even after witnessing all this clearly.


    It can only be said that what Mei Xue did was so shocking and extraordinary that the people in Yueluo Village could not even imagine that this was a reality.


    However, reality is reality, and when they realize what it means, they will be blown up in an instant!


    "This is not a dream, this is not a dream, this is not a dream!" Someone pinched his arm wildly, the more it hurt, the more excited he was:


    "It''s true, it''s true!"


    "Heaven, earth, Buddha, immortal!" Some older people had already started to cry, and knelt down on the ground one by one, worshiping the two acres of medicine fields that Mei Xue had opened up.


    What they worshiped was none other than these two acres of land! These two acres of spiritual fields are like miracles in the Diyuan Realm.


    This is not an exaggeration at all. For the people living in the Abyss Realm, for the aborigines in the Abyss Realm who have never experienced real sunlight or real flowers in their entire lives, these two acres of spiritual fields are a miracle!


    "Hiss!" The group of Shenyi ranks headed by Wu Wei collectively gasped. Unlike those mortals, as divine warlocks of the Shenyi rank, they could better understand what these two acres of spiritual land represented.


    p>This is a field that can grow elixir!


    This is a genuine pansy field where pansies are still blooming!


    Based on this alone, the value of these two acres of land, which had been abandoned long ago and didn''t even grow weeds, had exceeded the value of the entire Yueluo Village!


    No, it��s more than a month to settle down in the village, even if you add up the dozen or so border villages around, it��s nothing compared to these two acres of land!


    How sacred is this Yan clan fairy warlock brought back by Princess Yutu!


    With this skill alone, he should be the guest of all the big families in the Diyuan Realm, and he should never appear in this kind of border area.


    He has such magical skills, but he knows very little about the common sense of the abyss world. To what extent does his family protect him.


    Also, such a character, such a pharmacist who is bound to change the era of the Abyss Realm, needs such protection.


    He shouldn''t encounter even the slightest danger. With this kind of technology of planting elixir, the entire Earth Abyss will benefit. His status is a hundred times higher than Princess Jade Rabbit, to put it bluntly.


    Princess Yutu fell in love with him, not because he took advantage of it, but because Her Royal Highness the Princess made a move!


    "Yeah! Do we have one too?" The maids around Princess Yutu fell into a hysterical carnival.


    The reason is that Meixue gave them a dozen of the leftover flowers left by Princess Yutu as a token of gratitude.


    "This can be used as medicine, and it can also be appreciated. It tastes bitter when eaten directly..." Mei Xue was still introducing the characteristics of pansies, but she didn''t know the value of these fresh and tender pansies to the people in the Abyss Realm how.


    Judging from the performance of Princess Yutu, is it a snack?


    "No! No! No!"


    "We won''t eat, we won''t eat!" The frightened maids shook their heads like rattles one by one.


    This is a pansy worth ten fairy ring maids. They are not nobles like Princess Jade Rabbit, how can they afford such a luxury.


    Even Princess Jade Rabbit would only be able to eat pansies if she had a boyfriend in front of her who could grow elixir.


    Otherwise, if they sold all the special products of Yueluo Village, they would not be able to buy these flowers in Mei Xue''s arms.


    These maids who are destined to be the dowry of Princess Jade Rabbit, can receive a flower as a gift in this life, which has satisfied their most extravagant girlish fantasy.


    For them, this is the gift of love from "Mo", a treasure worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    Ah, to be able to marry such a handsome and outstanding Master Medicine Master, who is also an Immortal Warlock of the Divine Will rank, is simply amazing!


    Can''t it be sold?


    Mei Xue looked at the pansies left in her hand with a sad face, and doubted her choice very much.


    Obviously, this is another small misunderstanding caused by different worldviews.

 Chapter 1242

    If the pansy was planted with great difficulty, but failed to sell, it would be a big oolong... This is how Mei Xue was troubled.


    At this time, the magicians of the Shenyi rank who had been opening their mouths wide open finally woke up!


    "Level 1 security!"


    "Quick! Quick! Quick! Arrange the formation!"


    "Take out all the spirit crystals in the warehouse, and defend the perimeter, who cares about that now!"


    "I''ll be in charge of the East!"


    "I''m in charge of the West!"


    "Give the north to me!"


    "I deal with the South!"


    All of a sudden, everyone was busy, and under Mei Xue''s eyes that didn''t understand why, the fields around the two acres of spiritual land he had just planted were instantly cleared.


    Those sporadic black thorns, the crops that people in the village took care of carefully in the past, all had eighteen lifetimes of blood mold, and were treated as weeds and cleaned up.


    On the flat ground, several magicians of the Shenyi rank began to bury ground piles and placed a translucent crystal, as if they were preparing to set up a large formation.


    "Is...is it necessary to be so overprotective?" In Mei Xue''s eyes, this is just two acres of spiritual land that he opened up at will. As long as he is willing, he can immediately open another ten acres. Why does everyone seem to want to work hard.


    "Of course it must be protected, this is a panacea!"


    "Don''t worry, Mo, even if you risk my old life, you will never lose these two acres!"


    "Starting today, we will work in 24-hour shifts to protect this medicine field!"


    With expressions of "I will live and die with these two acres of land", several divine warlocks swore to Mei Xue.


    This is not a joke, the spiritual field that can grow elixir is something that only exists in the legends of the Abyss Realm, and it is a treasure thousands of times more precious than the entire Yueluo Village.


    Being able to protect these two acres of spiritual land is the honor of the Divine Will ranks.


    Amidst the roar of dragons and tigers, four huge beams of light shot up from around the medicine field, and the arrangement of the formation was completed.


    "Fence, strengthen!"


    "Never let outsiders see this place, set up a code!"


    "Great Elder, modify the permissions of the Moonfall Tower, and set it to the highest level here!"


    The entire Yueluo Village was busy, and the spirits of the villagers who witnessed this miraculous scene were not the same as before.


    Because Meixue brought them dreams and hope, now everyone''s feet are light and light, and a little effort can exert a lot of strength.


    In less than half a day, the spiritual field reclaimed by Mei Xue became the core of the entire Yueluo Village. Not only was a solid stone wall over ten meters built, but layers of security were set up on the wall, and even the sky above was blocked. A crystal compartment protects it.


    This is the highest security defense with 360 degrees and absolutely no dead ends. It is a unique and super important place in the entire Yueluo Village.


    For the safety of this spiritual field, only two people in the entire Yueluo Village were given permission to enter here.


    One is naturally the owner of Lingtian, the Moben who opened up this miraculous place, and the other is the future tower owner of Yueluo Village, and Princess Yutu who brought the devil here.


    In addition, even the current tower owner of the Moonset Tower, the Great Elder Sea Turtle, cannot enter here.


    "I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold back after I go in." These are the original words of the Great Elder Haigui, and also the voice of all the magicians of the Divine Will rank.


    The value of this spiritual field is too great, to the point that Yueluo Village cannot afford it.


    These divine warlocks of the divine level, just go over occasionally to look at this spiritual field, and their mouths will dry up and their heartbeats will speed up. If they really go in, they really can''t control it.


    This temptation is really too big, so big that it is impossible for people to refuse.


    It was precisely because of this miracle that Mei Xue''s status in the village instantly rose to an unimaginable height, and everyone looked at him differently.


    If not long ago, some people regarded Mei Xue as a junior, but now Mei Xue''s ability has made everyone respectful and fearful.


    This is not someone who can be kept in a village for a month, this is destined to change the era of the abyss realm genius!


    The pharmacist chosen by Princess Jade Rabbit will definitely be a big shot in the Earth Abyss world.


    ��������


    a day later.


    Mei Xue looked at the small shop she had just built with some boredom, and sighed.


    "Yutu, why hasn''t anyone come to buy flowers yet? Didn''t you say that flowers in Diyuan Realm are easy to sell?"


    That''s right, after digging out two acres of spiritual fields, Meixue started her old business - selling medicine.


    Since there was no shop selling elixir in the entire Yueluo Village, Mei Xue could only reluctantly enter the market by herself and opened this pharmacy called "Elixir Xiaozhu".


    Since the entire Lingtian now only produces one kind of elixir, this "Elixir Xiaozhu" store only has one product for the time being, which is the pansy that Mei Xue just picked.


    Unfortunately, half of the few pansies were gone before they were sold, thanks to a certain princess who was always stealing elixir.


    The remaining 30 or so pansies are all placed in this store at the moment, sealed by Mei Xue in the ice crystals formed by the aura of the beginning, maintaining the most complete and beautiful appearance, and you can even smell the soft fragrance. floral fragrance.


    In the entire elixir building, there were only so few goods, which made Mei Xue very embarrassed.


    After about a week or so, the water lotus seeds in Lingtian can be shipped.


    After one month, there should be a few young ginseng plants of Xueling ginseng growing well. These are the main products of Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu in the future.


    After all, it is the Diyuan Realm, and not everything can be planted casually. After experimenting with three kinds of elixir, Mei Xue still has some other ideas on the two acres of land.


    However, all of this has to be based on one premise - his elixir can be sold.


    From planting the elixir to the present, Mei Xue has not even earned a penny, and more than half of the pansies she picked went into the belly of Princess Jade Rabbit, and some of them were given to Princess Jade Rabbit''s maids as gifts. .


    The remaining dozens of flowers are now placed on the counter of this elixir Xiaozhu, and the medicinal properties of the pansy are clearly marked below:


    "Elementary elixir, likes the sun, tastes slightly bitter when eaten, nourishes qi and refreshes the mind, and can be used as an ornamental."


    In this way, Mei Xue''s elixir building has been open for a long time, but there is not even a single person who comes in to buy elixir, which makes him wonder if his approach is wrong.


    "Woo...don''t worry...you can sell it...absolutely..." Princess Yutu said vaguely while biting Mei Xue''s remaining pansy.


    Can''t sell the elixir? Or is it a precious thing like pansy, which is both ornamental and medicinal? What a joke, this is something that will be scrambled once it appears, and there is no market for it!


    The dozens of sealed pansies that Meixue put on the counter now are higher than the income earned by those Shenyi ranks in Yueluo Village who have worked hard for a whole year and lived in the wild in the Diyuan Realm, okay?

 Chapter 1243

    In Yueluo Village, except for Elder Haigui and her, no one can afford these pansies.


    However, Mei Xue''s things are hers, and she is Mei Xue''s person, so she can be confident and take Mei Xue''s elixir for free.


    As for the Great Elder Sea Turtle, he was too old to go into the coffin, but he would not come to buy flowers like pansies.


    "Sure enough, is it the wrong type of elixir?" Mei Xue also felt that the grade of pansies was a little lower. He saw that there were no flowers in Yueluo Village, so he specially planted some pansies for sale. Seems to be wrong.


    It seems that we still have to wait for the water lotus seeds and snow spirit ginseng to be shipped, but that is a bit slow and cannot be as fast as the pansy.


    Well, in this case, we have to plant some panacea that will definitely sell��no, maybe it��s not panacea, Mei Xue thought.


    "That... is this pansy... for sale?" Just as Mei Xue was planning what to plant next, a timid voice appeared in his ear.


    "Yes, this is the elixir building. For the time being, only pansies are available for sale. Do you want it?" Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and looked at her first customer after the opening of the elixir building.


    This is a pretty girl with double ponytails, her beauty is only slightly inferior to that of Princess Jade Rabbit. Mei Xue has a certain impression of him, it seems that she is a descendant of the elder family of the sea turtle, and she is considered the eldest lady of the village up.


    What is her name?


    "Xiao Ning, do you want to buy it?" On the contrary, Princess Yutu looked generous and greeted this childhood playmate directly.


    "I... I can''t afford it..." The eldest lady nicknamed "Ning Ning" looked at the dozens of pansies with some anxiety, feeling dizzy for a while.


    Oh my God, what a luxurious and extravagant shop this is, pansies and other elixir are placed on the counter in such a majestic manner, shining brightly.


    The ice crystal shell full of pure aura gives people a flawless artistic atmosphere. This shell alone is already priceless, and the rare pansy in it is the most luxurious even if it is placed in the main city. luxury goods.


    With dozens of pansies here, what other products are needed? The pansies that are illuminated by the brilliance and exude the taste of sunshine have already sublimated this place.


    "Well... I can''t afford it..." Princess Yutu nodded.


    A pansy, or a pansy that has been titled by this special method, is enough to buy ten fairy ring-rank magicians. Although Ning Ning is the eldest lady in the village, she has only reached the fairy ring rank not long ago. Not even close enough to buy a pansy.


    "Can''t afford it? Why?" Only Mei Xue didn''t know the market price of pansies, and thought that she opened a pansy store that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains. The market price of a pansy is not all based on "" Catty" to sell?


    Although it is a bit difficult to grow elixir because this is the Diyuan Realm, the price difference is only a few times, and Mei Xue will feel embarrassed if it is expensive.


    "Xiaojin, leave it to me." After eating so many pansies from Meixue, Princess Yutu felt that she should do something.


    It is absolutely impossible for a fairy ring like Ning Ning to buy a pansy with her own financial resources. I am afraid that she will not be able to raise enough money to buy a pansy until she reaches the Dharma body level.


    However, since they are all from the same village, and the so-called fat water does not flow to outsiders'' fields, she naturally has to help her sisters solve their own problems.


    Having such a pansy is the dream of countless girls in the Earth Abyss Realm, and most mortals and women of the fairy ring rank will never be able to realize this dream in their lifetime.


    Since Mei Xue can grow the elixir, and Ning Ning can''t resist the temptation from the pansy, then she has to find a way.


    In this world, there are not so many roads, but when there are many people walking, it will naturally become a road.


    "Is this... okay?" Princess Yutu and Ning Ning bit their ears, pointing at the pansy on Mei Xue''s counter from time to time, occasionally blushing shyly, and secretly glanced at Mei Xue.


    "Can he... really do it?" Compared to Princess Jade Rabbit, Ning Ning now looks more like a scared little rabbit, with unbelievable eyes like hearing a pie falling from the sky.


    "It''s okay, leave it to me." Princess Yutu looked confident, and then took out a piece of jade slip, the two of them nodded forehead to forehead, and a new name was engraved on the jade slip.


    "Come on, Xiaojin, give her a pansy." Princess Jade Rabbit, who successfully completed the contract, smiled and waved to Mei Xue.


    "Have you sold it? If you are the first one, you can get a discount." Although I don''t know what the two daughters are whispering about, Meixue is still happy to see the business opening.


    "I bought it, she agreed, and send flowers quickly."


    There is only one word difference between buy and sell, but the meaning is completely different. Obviously careless Mei Xue didn''t notice the difference, so she happily gave away a frozen pansy.


    When Ning Ning took the pansy from Mei Xue''s hands, Ning Ning''s expression was unusually shy and uneasy, but also with a hint of determination.


    It was the look in the eyes that made the most important decision in life and never regretted it.


    She gently placed this pansy, which was a natural beauty hair accessory with a hint of cool air, on her braid, and bowed to Mei Xue:


    "From now on...please take care of...Mo."


    "Well, come more in the future." Mei Xue smiled so easily that Ning Ning''s ears turned redder.


    Finally, the eldest lady of Yueluo Village escaped from Mei Xue''s elixir building under the half-smiling gaze of Princess Yutu.


    However, the hurried and flustered footsteps were full of happiness.


    "Okay, Meixue, do you still want to buy or sell?" It was the first time that Princess Yutu was recruited so smoothly.


    In the past, Ning Ning did not agree no matter what. She was born noble, so she was not the one who would be selected into her maid team.


    However, now that she was on Mei Xue''s big boat, it was much easier to recruit sailors than in the past.


    Look, Miss Ning Ning, who was so reserved and beautiful in the past, also came to board the boat. She bought Ning Ning with a single pansy, and the business is sure to make a profit.


    "Well, the more the better, let''s sell all the ones here." Mei Xue knew nothing about the deeds of Princess Jade Rabbit, who seemed innocent but actually had a dark belly, and thought it was really a pure soul. Medicine business.


    "Okay, I''ll help you find a buyer, and leave everything to me!" Princess Yutu smiled sweetly.


    Now, her team of maids can be greatly expanded!


    Xiao Jin, I love you so much, you really are my lucky star!

 Chapter 1244

    With Mei Xue''s monopoly permission, Princess Yutu ran out of the elixir building and disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "Ah, the price..." Since she really doesn''t know the price of the elixir from the Earth Abyss, Mei Xue hasn''t set a price for her pansy yet.


    In Yueluo Village, no one came to tell Mei Xue how to sell the elixir.


    Everyone looked at Mei Xue''s pansy as if they had seen a miracle, and Mei Xue, who had grown the pansy, was lifted to a very high position.


    Only the carefree Princess Yutu hangs out with Mei Xue as always, and she is also the only person in Yueluo Village who can treat Mei Xue with a normal heart.


    Others, even the highly respected Elder Sea Turtle, treated Mei Xue with an expression of extreme respect.


    Asked in no particular order, at this moment Mei Xue''s status in the village had surpassed everyone else.


    "Ten times the price, it should be considered extravagant..." Mei Xue calculated the cost a little bit, and came up with an outrageous price difference from the actual price.


    The current currency in the Diyuan Realm is a crystal similar to the fairy stones of the seas and mountains, which is the kind of crystal that was used by the magician of the Shenyi rank in Yueluo Village not long ago-the spirit crystal.


    This kind of crystal has a very wide range of uses in the abyss world, from arranging large formations to forging weapons, and even food for certain races, so it replaced the immortal stone that did not exist in the abyss world and became the currency of the abyss world.


    Mei Xue also had a few spirit crystals like this in her hands, which were forced into him by Princess Yutu. Judging from the feel and the spiritual power contained in them, a spirit crystal is about ten times as large as a fairy stone.


    However, since the spirit crystal is inevitably contaminated with the breath of the abyss world, it cannot be used in the seas and mountains, and can only be a unique product of the abyss world.


    Therefore, it is actually impossible to buy all kinds of rare items in the mountains and seas with only spirit crystals. Spirit crystals are only the common currency circulating in the abyss world itself.


    According to her own judgment, Mei Xue felt that the price of her pansy should be around one to ten spirit crystals. Judging from the energy ratio of the immortal stones of the seas and mountains and the spirit crystals of the abyss, this is a huge profit among huge profits.


    For a 100% profit, businessmen can violate all laws and morals. If there is a 500% profit, then they dare to trample on all the rules in the world and go crazy.


    In his opinion, Meixue''s elixir business has more than ten times the profit, which even makes him a little embarrassed.


    He would not have imagined how crazy the people in the Abyss Realm are for elixir, and how crazy the girls in the Abyss Realm are for flowers that only exist in the mountains and seas.


    It is no longer something that can be measured by simple currency. These special products that only exist in the seas and mountains are too few and too few. Often, a batch of new products will enter the seas and mountains every few decades.


    The pursuit of these specialties in the Diyuan Realm, especially the rarest elixir, has long since reached a crazy point.


    One pansy can be exchanged for ten fairy ring-rank maids. This is not a legend, but a fact. In fact, because there are too many fairy ring ranks and too few elixir in the Diyuan Realm, this ratio is gradually increasing.


    Meixue''s business of planting elixir, the profit difference between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains is not ten times, but a thousand times, ten thousand times!


    A 500% profit can make any businessman trample on all morals, rules, and sell everything.


    A business with a profit of tens of thousands of times is the channel through which the Four Great Sacred Lands of the Seas and Mountains and the Immortal Gates of the Five Sacred Mountains are crazy.


    At this moment, this channel is in the hands of Mei Xue, and it appears in Yueluo Village, the most border area of ??the Diyuan Realm.


    At this time, Mei Xue was worried about the price of pansies, and thought that if customers bought more flowers, they could get a proper discount.


    Let''s forgive this boy who is troubled by his different worldview.


    ��������


    "Okay, plant new crops." Mei Xue thought about it for a long time and finally planted other things in the spiritual field besides the three elixir medicines.


    Elixir is a luxury (although it is very different from the luxury level he imagined), and ordinary villagers don''t sell it often, but Mei Xue is not an ordinary pharmacist, but a pharmacist who can live independently, is responsible for his own profits and losses, and even keeps making money .


    When he was in Tiantai Mountain, in addition to growing elixir in his small yard, he also grew all the food he ate.


    That''s right, every pharmacist of the Yan clan is not only good at growing elixir, but also good at growing vegetables and fruits.


    Adhering to this habit, there are also excellent vegetable and fruit seeds in Meixue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    Compared with panaceas, which have extremely high requirements for planting and have strict restrictions on the level of aura and the environment, vegetables and fruits are necessary for human life, and they are easy and simple to grow. Medicine, planting these should be easier to sell.


    As soon as she thought about it, she did it. Mei Xue just put dozens of pansies, which were priceless in the Diyuan Realm, in the store, and ran to her own spiritual field.


    "Master Pharmacist, do you want to see the elixir?"


    "We have been guarding around, please rest assured, the medicine is here!" Several immortal warlocks of the Immortal Ring rank saluted Mei Xue in awe.


    This is the mythical mission of the Yan clan fairy warlock who planted the elixir in the abyss world.


    They were fortunate to be entrusted with the responsibility of guarding the spiritual field by the village, and they had already made preparations to sacrifice their lives to protect the spiritual field.


    "Well, I want to grow something new. By the way, are the fruits here easy to sell?" Mei Xue asked the two Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks confidently.


    "Fruit... are you talking about the kind of treasure that can refresh people after eating it?"


    "I have eaten it once, and the taste will never be forgotten in my life." The two Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks swallowed almost at the same time.


    Oh, so there are also fruits in the Diyuan Realm, so if they are planted, there will be a market. Mei Xue nodded, feeling more and more that her decision was correct, and burrowed into her spiritual field.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t realize that the "fruit" mentioned by Diyuanjie is completely different from what he will plant.


    "You are worthy of being a sorcerer of the Yan Clan. You can even grow fruits. I have only heard of this skill in books."


    "I don''t know if he wants to plant poisonous fire fruit or frost fruit. The last time I ate frost fruit, I was frozen for a day and a night, but **** it."


    "I ate the poisonous fire fruit. After eating it, my whole body was full of qi and blood for three days and three nights. If this war hadn''t been for this poisonous fire fruit, I''m afraid I wouldn''t have been able to come back."


    "In our Diyuan Realm, only these special products are okay, but unfortunately the output is too scarce."


    The two veterans who had been on the battlefield of the Abyss Realm sighed in various ways.


    There are indeed fruits in the Abyss Realm, but they are all fruits that must be eaten with enough courage to bear the side effects.

 Chapter 1245

    The ice-type Frost Fruit can detoxify, but the cost is to be frozen for a day and a night, and those with weak constitution can directly go to another world.


    Poison fire fruit has two attributes of poisonous and strong yang. Eating it can increase the excitement of qi and blood, and increase the combat effectiveness at the cost of depleting vitality.


    These two "fruits" are the most common fruits in the Abyss Realm. Although they have serious side effects, they are treasures that can save their lives when necessary, so they are well received.


    According to the legend, there is also a mysterious fruit in the Abyss Realm that can obtain supernatural powers if eaten, but will inevitably be cursed. Unfortunately, few people have seen it.


    Fruits are a kind of strategic material in the Diyuan Realm. Due to the very scarce quantity, there are only a few dozen pieces in stock in Yueluo Village.


    By the way, frost fruit is very hard, bitter fruit like frozen pear, tastes like your intestines are frozen.


    Poison fire fruit is brightly colored like dragon fruit, and it is so spicy that it will kill you.


    The special fruits of the Diyuan Realm taste "amazing", and they are not the fierce products that the magician is not even qualified to eat.


    As for the fruits of the seas and mountains, what are they?


    ��������


    In the spiritual field protected by numerous formations, even the sky was sealed by a huge dome, Mei Xue inspected the growth status of the two elixir, and at the same time selected the fruit to be planted this time.


    "Well, let me see, what can be planted now are apples, bananas, grapes, peaches..." Walking in the path filled with mist, feeling the warm sunshine falling from her petals, Mei Xue was in a very good mood.


    In the end, he selected two kinds of fruits that can be grown in only one season.


    These are fruits that can be seen everywhere in the southern seas of the mountains and mountains, and are widely welcomed by the public.


    Grapes, red grapes, sun-loving, fresh and delicious, are favorite fruits in all seas, mountains and seas.


    The two kinds of fruits and vegetables have similar compendiums, and the planting conditions are also the same. More importantly, they only need one cycle of four seasons to produce fruit, which is perfect as the signboard of the elixir Xiaozhu.


    With the shining of sun petals, plus the soil of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world and the aura of the incarnation of the beginning? Meixue is sure to harvest a round every day.


    Since it is not a panacea, the aura needed is nothing compared to these two acres of land. This is the way to keep flowing.


    "Hmph, sow, sow."


    "I am the sun, I am the sun, I am the sun!"


    Humming casually, Mei Xue began to sow seeds with ease, and at the same time set up the canopy.


    A good air environment, sunshine, and no pollution are common ways to grow fruits. The small world established by Meixue meets all the requirements. Even elixir can be grown, so the two kinds of fruits are naturally no problem.


    After setting up the canopy and planting grape seeds under the canopy, Mei Xue began to cast spells.


    This can create miracles, the technique of cultivating ordinary spirit flowers into fairy flowers, which can be said to be overkill for growing fruits, but Mei Xue enjoys it.


    Especially when he personally sowed the seeds and built the shanty, he seemed to have returned to the days in Tiantai Mountain Xianshu Academy.


    Looking back now, those few years were perhaps the most peaceful and simple time in his life.


    You don''t need to encounter the indescribably terrifying Nine Serenity Species, you don''t need to fight with the master of the secret realm, and you don''t need to go to the secret land of the number one swordsman family in the mountains and seas to rob people.


    Most of his nine hundred and ninety-nine lovelorn encounters happened on the little Tiantai Mountain, where the seas and mountains intersect in all directions.


    Even though he waved the Da Zi Zai Wisdom Sword to cut off the past, the sweet and sour taste remained. It was the most unforgettable time of him when he was young, and it was the calmest and softest time in his life. years.


    In those years, every spring, he would sow seeds like this, waiting for the harvest in autumn.


    Every summer, there are always bunches of purple grapes hanging on the trellis he built with his own hands.


    Most of the fruits he grew by himself were eaten by himself, and a small part was given to others��most of them were the objects of his nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves.


    Now, I can''t recall the bitterness of those confession failures, only a trace of nostalgia remains.


    Those girls are now living under the sunshine of the seas and mountains. Wiping off the sweat from their foreheads, Mei Xue looked at the little sun in the sky with a smile.


    At that time, he couldn''t have imagined that only a few years later, he would come to the Diyuan Realm, a taboo field that only the god-rank immortal warlocks from the mountains and seas are qualified to set foot in.


    Spring went to autumn, and another four seasons passed, and he had no regrets for what he had done, including committing what was considered the biggest crime among the seas and mountains.


    "Four seasons, reincarnation." Picking up a spell, Mei Xue once again displayed the immortal technique inherited from the 999th Dragon Jade.


    Countless auras gathered from all directions, nourishing the seeds that Mei Xue planted.


    Spring, summer, autumn, east, the reincarnation of a season that originally took a year to complete, passed by with the flick of Mei Xue''s magician.


    The green vines rose from the soil, and then climbed up the trellis built by Meixue. It took only a short while for each grape to change from emerald green to attractive deep purple. time.


    Slightly slower than grapes, red grapes also quickly grow into a slim and pleasant posture, exuding a faint fragrance.


    As if time was passing by Mei Xue''s fingertips, Mei Xue was a little infatuated when she showed a delicate and vigorous posture at that moment.


    These are the four seasons, and this is the inheritance of the magician engraved and sealed in the weakest dragon jade numbered nine hundred and ninety-nine.


    At that moment, Mei Xue had a hazy intuition that perhaps there were more things hidden in this auxiliary immortal technique ranked 999th.


    It is about time, about the perception of time, this is not the clumsy ripening technology of the seas and mountains, but a higher level, a certain rule that directly points to the Dao.


    Picking these freshly grown fruits, the extremely tender grapes and red grapes give people the illusion of touching the skin of a girl.


    Contaminated with the aura of primordial beginning, coupled with the brilliance of Meixue''s sun petals, these grapes and red grapes look extremely good, even the seas and mountains are absolutely superb.


    "Well, this will definitely sell." Mei Xue showed a satisfied expression after trying a few pills.


    Grapes have a sweet and sour taste, while red grapes have a sweet taste, which melts in the mouth and is tender and delicious.


    From his point of view as a pharmacist, these are all high-grade, and the characteristics of the fruit are different from the elixir, so they must be easy to sell.


    Now, the elixir Xiaozhu finally has more than just pansies as decorations.

 Chapter 1246

    In about half a day, Meixue picked about ten catties of purple bodhi and red grapes, and put these fresh and tender fruits in a bamboo basket temporarily woven from grape vines.


    The grapes and red grapes that exude the sunshine flavor that the seas and mountains do not have are quietly lying in the basket, just like a beautiful landscape painting, and the pansies blooming around make this place full of the familiar smell of Meixue.


    Looking up, the little sun turned into petals of the sun is trying hard to emit golden brilliance, bringing vitality to this small world.


    This is the time that belongs only to Mei Xue, only to Mei Xue''s world, the unique garden in the Diyuan Realm.


    The fragrance of flowers pervades the air, and the faintly audible sound of vines growing, just like the sound he makes every summer in the small courtyard at the foot of Tiantai Mountain.


    That is the taste of the years and the sound of memories.


    "Okay, it''s time to go." Lifting the basket full of fruits, Mei Xue walked out of this magical garden with brisk footsteps.


    ��������


    "I don''t know what kind of fruit Master Pharmacist planted this time. If it''s frost fruit, I''d like to chip in and buy a few."


    "My physique is more suitable for poisonous fire fruit, and I must buy some after planting."


    When the two immortal warlocks who were in charge of guarding this spiritual field were guessing what kind of fruit Mei Xue was planting, Mei Xue came out of the spiritual field with a fruit basket.


    "You two have worked hard. The fruit has just been planted. If you don''t mind, how about trying it for me?" Mei Xue took out a small bunch of grapes and red grapes from the basket full of fruit, and put them in their hands.


    "This is... fruit?"


    "fruit?"


    The reactions of the two Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks almost came out of the same mold, each of them stared wide-eyed, and the fingers holding the grapes and red grapes were trembling.


    This is fruit?


    Without the cold air that freezes people to death?


    Don''t have the high temperature that can be scalded and blistered in your hands?


    No, this kind of fresh and tender feel, this kind of aroma that makes people can''t help but twitch their index fingers, how can there be such a fruit in the abyss world.


    Even if they have never smelled this fragrance before, they instinctively know that it is a good thing, a big good thing?


    When will the fruits of the Diyuan Realm have such an unstoppable fragrance? Aren''t the so-called fruits all strategic emergency reserves?


    "Well, this is grapes, and this is red grapes, let''s eat." Mei Xue looked at the two magicians in confusion, guessing that grapes and red grapes might not be available in this area.


    "Really...can I eat it?"


    "Is this... for us to eat?" The two magicians glanced at each other and swallowed together.


    As the magicians of the Earth Abyss Realm, they have an innate intuition about what can and cannot be eaten.


    The physique of the magician is different from that of ordinary people. Frost cold fruit and poisonous fire fruit are equivalent to suicide for ordinary people, but for the magician, they are important strategic materials.


    The grapes and red grapes that Mei Xue sent to them, their intuition told them - this is a good thing, a good thing that they have never eaten in their life.


    That is the memory passed down from generation to generation in human blood, from the memories of their ancestors.


    There is some value in things like elixir being brought to the Abyss Realm, but things like fruits are only for satisfying the appetite, and there are almost no transactions between the seas and mountains and the Abyss Realm��there are too many things that are more expensive than this. Things are a thousand times more important than materials.


    Therefore, Mei Xue thought that the fruits that are usually seen are no less rare than elixir, and even because they are too uneconomical, they do not exist in the list of exchange materials that are already scarce in the seas and mountains and the abyss world.


    That''s why, when the two magicians looked at the fruit in their hands, they were completely stunned.


    "Grapes... Grapes... Grapes..." After looking at the purple and crystal-clear fruit in his hand for a long time, after much deliberation and deliberation, the magician who got the grape found out the name of this fruit from the corner of his memory. origin.


    "Grapes, sweet and sour, can be used to make wine. They are common fruits in the southern seas of the mountains and mountains." I still can''t remember this record.


    Because, this fruit called "grape" does not exist in the Diyuan Realm!


    "Red grapes...red grapes...red grapes..." Compared with grapes, red grapes are less well-known, and even caused another magician to fall into confusion.


    Since it is not recorded in the textbooks of the Diyuan Realm, red grapes are also common in the mountains and seas, and the taste is even sweeter than grapes. The Diyuan Realm doesn''t even know what it is.


    Whether it''s grapes, grapes, peaches, or bananas, they are all things that the Earth Abyss Realm can''t eat at all. This situation is not a year or two, but tens of millions of years!


    Over time, even the textbooks of the Abyss Realm did not introduce these special products of the seas and mountains, because even looking at plums has no effect on quenching thirst. For humans born in the Abyss Realm, it is impossible to eat these fruits in their lifetime.


    In the Diyuan Realm, where even the quota of elixir is strictly restricted, if you want to eat fruits from the seas and mountains, it is really a dream!


    "This is grapes! Grapes!" After finally figuring out what the "fruit" in his hand was, the magician who got the grapes felt his feet go limp.


    This legendary thing is in his hands. Shouldn''t this kind of thing be placed in the most precious crystal box and admired and visited by countless people!


    How could he be qualified to eat this kind of food at a mere Immortal Ring Stage!


    "This is the grape!" The magician holding the red grape looked enviously at his companion who had obtained the grape, and the look in his eyes also became strange when he looked at the red grape in his hand.


    Anyone can see that these red grapes and grapes are the same kind of thing, no matter what, they are treasures that should not appear in this kind of place.


    This kind of precious treasure is absolutely beyond their reach!


    "Let''s eat, I still have a lot here." Mei Xue vaguely felt that something was wrong, but since they were all sent out, there was no reason to take them back.


    "Yes... yes! I eat!"


    "This life is worth it!"


    The two Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks looked very excited, and cautiously squeezed a grape lightly, and put the grape in their mouths, not even daring to bite.


    Just with this cool and delicious fruit in their mouths, their expressions seemed to be melting, and they even felt like weeping with joy.


    This taste is really amazing. The ancient memories in their blood are being revived. It is the memories left by their ancestors in the mountains and seas, sweet memories full of happiness.


    Strange, is it so delicious?


    Looking at the two people who were moved to tears, Mei Xue was confused.


    Obviously, it''s just grapes and red grapes that can be seen everywhere in the mountains and seas.

 Chapter 1247

    From the looks of it, at least you don''t have to worry about not being able to sell it.


    Seeing the apologetic expressions of "this life is worth it" on the faces of the two immortal warlocks who had just met, Mei Xue finally went back to the elixir Xiaozhu with her fruit basket.


    Behind him, the two Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlocks protected their small bunch of fruits with lightning speed, and then glared at each other.


    "I paid half of my fortune, why don''t you sell me your bunch of red grapes." The magician who got the grapes gritted his teeth and stared at his friend.


    "Hey, I''ll spend all my money to buy your bunch of grapes or not." The magician who got the red grapes spat and raised his index finger.


    "Okay, little Li, you''re doing the wrong thing. I forgot how big brother usually takes care of you!"


    "Brother Wei, I didn''t say that, you can afford this fruit with your little fortune, and you haven''t paid off your gambling debts to me yet!"


    "Come, come, let''s make gestures, your wings are hardened and you want to fly, submit Hong!"


    "Whoever is afraid of whom, don''t treat each other with admiration for three days. I am no longer the little Li you know. Watch me speeding around and kicking!"


    "Drink, Qiankun palm!"


    For a moment, the two Fa Xiao who had been fighting since childhood directly fought, and the chaos was turned upside down.


    ��������


    How is this going? Mei Xue, who was carrying a fruit basket, stopped in front of her elixir small building, and looked at her small shop with a dumbfounded expression.


    He left for about half a day, and the entire elixir building was completely changed.


    In the originally deserted shop, now it is full of Yingying and Yanyan. Mei Xue even felt that all the beautiful girls in Yueluo Village gathered here.


    This is not an illusion, but a fact!


    The energetic and youthful girls are all the fairy ring-rank girls in Yueluo Village, as well as the mortals among them who have outstanding qualities and are expected to be immortal warlocks.


    Princess Yutu has already taken the super invincible magic weapon for girls given by Meixue-the pansy, and has wiped out all the outstanding girls in Yueluo Village without missing a single one.


    The Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team, which originally consisted of only fourteen members, has expanded strongly and has become the largest force group in Yueluo Village with more than one hundred members!


    <> There are about 30 official members of the Immortal Ring Rank, six elite members of the Dharma Body Rank, and the rest are reserve members of the Jade Rabbit Maid Team.


    Starting from today, the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team has officially surpassed the guard team of Wu Wei, the immortal instructor, and has jumped to the first camp in Yueluo Village.


    The contacts and relationships behind them can already be called the whole of Yueluo Village.


    From now on, the power of Yueluo Village has begun to be handed over to Princess Yutu.


    With such a team of maids, Princess Yutu can be said to be able to walk sideways in the village if she wants wind and rain!


    All this happened in just one day, and Princess Yutu successfully dominated Yueluo Village.


    Since then, this elixir building has replaced the Tower of Yueluo and has become the gathering place for the power of Yueluo Village.


    It is natural for girls to love beauty, so the ladies who joined the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team immediately began to dress up the ordinary elixir Xiaozhu. Although there are no flowers and fruits in the Diyuan Realm, there are all kinds of Gems and crystals, but shells are not lacking at all.


    In half a day, Mei Xue''s elixir building became glittering with gold, and all kinds of gemstones were inlaid in front of the door and on the walls, forming a beautiful pansy pattern.


    This is the label of Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu in the future, representing the words of love and longing.


    These beautiful crystals come from the treasures of the girls in Yueluo Village. They are the only specialty in the Diyuan Realm that can rival the seas and mountains, and they are the girls'' favorite.


    Being able to make these girls willingly donate their treasured gems means that they also dedicate their hearts to this place��to be precise, they dedicate their hearts to the owner of this place.


    When Mei Xue''s figure appeared in front of the elixir Xiaozhu, everyone almost stopped their work and looked at Mei Xue with various shy eyes.


    Among them, the most is the gentle gaze, which is the look in the eyes of the person I have entrusted to my life.


    Most of them are mortals who have not embarked on the path of magicians due to their limited aptitude. For them, Mei Xue''s pansy represents a dream, a dream that only existed in legends, a fantasy that was once out of reach.


    The pansies brought by Princess Jade Rabbit made their dreams come true. For mortals like them, what could be more fortunate than this? They didn''t even expect more, and they had already made the vow that represented eternity .


    The second most eyes are from the young magicians who have already embarked on the road of magicians. They have a promising future. They are the real future of Yueluo Village and Diyuan Realm, and they have infinite possibilities.


    They looked at Mei Xue''s eyes, boldly with a touch of heart, they will be the most steadfast group of people who follow Mei Xue, and they are official members of the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team.


    From then on, wherever Mei Xue and Princess Yutu go, they will go wherever they go, no matter whether it is the mountains of swords and seas of fire or the nine levels of hell, where they are is their home.


    They vowed that they would go forward together with these two people, and they would become the most loyal army of the princess, protecting the princess as well as Mei Xue.


    In the end, it was those few masters who had achieved success in Yueluo Village after a few Shenyi-rank fairy warlocks, and the older Dharmakaya-rank fairy warlocks.


    They are more mature and stable than the girls of the fairy ring rank. Just a pansy can''t impress their hearts, and they have the ability to earn their own wealth to buy pansies.


    What moved them was not the pansy, but "Mo", the Yan clan fairy warlock who showed miraculous magic in front of all the villagers of Yueluo Village and cultivated the pansy.


    Mei Xue will never know how shocking and horrifying the scene of him letting the flowers bloom on the land of the Abyss Realm is. Heartbroken.


    The heartbeat at that moment became uncontrollable. Mei Xue used the miracles created by herself to make these battle-hardened female magicians fall in love at first sight.


    When Princess Jade Rabbit came to invite them with Mei Xue''s pansy, they made an oath half-heartedly.


    Just because they want to witness what kind of miracle Mei Xue will create in this Abyss Realm.


    They all firmly believe that the young man in front of them is bound to change the entire Earth Abyss Realm and this era.


    Because, this is the person who can make them fall in love at first sight, the boy who creates miracles.


    Finally, it was the eyes of the princess who seemed harmless to humans and animals, but was actually very dark-bellied and lucky.


    Her eyes were full of hunger and thirst, and she smiled when she looked at Mei Xue, as if she saw a big meal.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 1248

    "Come on, let''s all eat." Mei Xue counted the number of grapes and grapes in her fruit basket, and decided to let Princess Jade Rabbit and guests taste them before the official release.


    In his opinion, this is really common behavior.


    Anyway, as long as the spiritual field is still there, he only needs to go there once a day to harvest dozens of catties of fruit, which is only natural for the guests of the elixir Xiaozhu to try.


    What he didn''t expect was that everyone, except for a certain princess who always took his elixir, looked at him with stunned eyes.


    Dharma body, immortal ring, and mortals, the three classes, reacted in the same mold to the fruit Mei Xue brought out.


    Shocked, unbelievable, so excited that I can''t help myself!


    This look is so familiar, it seems that the two guards of the medicine garden also looked at him with this look?


    Are fruits so rare here? Mei Xue looked at the Yingying and Yanyan in her elixir building with a puzzled expression, always feeling that she had missed something.


    "I''ll eat!" Princess Yutu would not be polite to Mei Xue, Mei Xue''s things belonged to her, and her things belonged to Mei Xue, so she took two bunches of grapes and red grapes from Mei Xue''s fruit basket carelessly.


    "Can we... really eat?"


    "Is this... really for us to eat?"


    The maid team of Princess Yutu blinked their eyes wide, from the magician to the mortal girl, all of them had the same expression at this moment��you are not kidding!


    This kind of fresh and tender color, this kind of fruit that smells like heaven, even if they don''t know the name, they all know that this is a rare treasure.


    This point, as long as the creatures living in the Abyss Realm can tell, the difference between the fruits cultivated by Mei Xue and the products of the Abyss Realm is really too big.


    "Well, this is a product that our store will sell in the future. The first batch has just been cultivated. You''re welcome. Let me know what you think after you eat it." Due to the serious lack of common sense in the Diyuan Realm, Mei Xue thought that there was also a fruit shop in the Diyuan Realm. Plant something.


    "Everyone, line up!" With Mei Xue''s permission, the new leader of the Maid Team, a Magic Body Immortal Warlock who just joined the Maid Team, gave an order, and all the members of the Maid Team immediately began to line up neatly.


    That is the unique "order" of the Abyss Realm, the rule by which human races are automatically born in order to survive in the sinister Abyss Realm.


    All good things should be given priority to the strong. Princess Yutu is Meixue''s lover and the only titled princess in the village. Naturally, she can enjoy Meixue''s fruits in unlimited quantities.


    Those members who have just become members of the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team also have to be divided into classes according to their respective cultivation bases and the time they joined the Maid Team.


    Soon, the young and lovely girls began to receive the fruits in Mei Xue''s hands according to their divided shares.


    Several members of the Dharma Body Rank took a small bunch.


    There are dozens of immortal ring ranks, each of whom has about five pills.


    Those who followed Princess Yutu, who were older, had three grains for each person, and the rest had one grain for each person, and evenly divided Meixue''s grapes and grapes.


    The eyes of these girls looking at the red grapes and grapes in their hands are all incomparably sacred, and even the palms of many of them are faintly sweating.


    For the vast majority of them, they have never held such a precious thing in their hands in their entire lives.


    In the entire Yueluo Village, Mei Xue is probably the only one who doesn''t know the value of the fruits she grows.


    Not to mention anything else, just this fresh and tender appearance, and the intoxicating fragrance that exudes, this is a luxury among luxury goods.


    There is absolutely no such fruit in the Abyss Realm!


    "Eat it, it was Mo who asked us to eat it." In the end, it was the leading immortal warlocks who took the lead to try it.


    Even for them who have experienced many wars and survived the dangerous environment of the Abyss Realm, today is the most extravagant day.


    All of them shed tears when they bit the tender skins of grapes and red grapes and pieced together the juicy flesh.


    After tasting this taste, how can I forget it, how can I forget it.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    The mortal girls who only have one grape even hold their only grape, the red grape, in their mouths for a long time, cherishing it so much that they don''t want to bite through this moist treasure.


    The average time for them to eat this grape is more than a quarter.


    After eating, tears can be seen in everyone''s eyes, which are the happy tears of travelers who have been thirsty for days and nights in the desert and saw the oasis.


    "It''s delicious, is there any more?" Princess Jade Rabbit naturally ate happily. A place like Diyuan Realm is really too sad for her who has the blood of Jade Rabbit.


    It must be the greatest luck in her life to be able to find Meixue''s elixir and fruit to eat.


    "It''s gone today. If you want to eat it, there will be some tomorrow. Wait for me to grow it."


    "What do you guys think? The fruit I planted." Mei Xue touched Princess Jade Rabbit''s head, tentatively asking the girls what they thought.


    "I can''t say it because it''s beyond the limits of what I can imagine."


    "I have lived in vain all my life, what should I do if I don''t have this to eat in the future!"


    "Oh, I just realized that there are such delicious things in this world."


    Several well-informed Dharmakaya rank immortal warlocks agreed that this is a specialty that absolutely does not exist in the Diyuan Realm.


    "Isn''t this a fruit? Aren''t fruits the kind that have severe side effects and are used as strategic materials?"


    "If this is fruit, the ones stored in the village are not poison!"


    "Mo, I love you so much!"


    This is the voice of the girls of the Immortal Ring Rank. They have eaten the fruit of the Diyuan Realm. The taste can be regarded as unforgettable in a certain sense, so bad that they will die or even vomit.


    Compared with Meixue''s grapes and red grapes, that kind of fruit is simply not worthy of the name fruit.


    The fruit of Meixue is juicy, sweet, and has an indescribable sunshine taste. This is the real fruit!


    Frost cold fruits, poisonous fire fruits, compared with Meixue''s fruits, they are all products that people would never eat if they were given to others.


    "Well, thank you, I will remember the taste of this fruit, and I will never forget it for the rest of my life!"


    "Although I can''t afford it now, I will try my best to raise money to buy it!"


    "My life has a purpose!"


    The mortal girls looked at Princess Jade Rabbit enviously. She could eat fruits and enjoy elixir every day. This is simply the life of a fairy!

 Chapter 1249

    "Hey, Xiao Jin is the best, you all know it!"


    Princess Jade Rabbit, who is envied by all the girls, raised her head and raised her chest, and the two little Jade Rabbits flickered, indescribably cute.


    "Yes, he is worth following."


    "After eating the fruit of Mo, I realized how boring my life was before."


    "In the future, we will work for you."


    The magicians of the Dharma Body Rank smiled and saluted Princess Jade Rabbit. If the pansy was just opening the door, then the fruit Mei Xue gave them today has completely captured their hearts.


    People living in the seas and mountains can never imagine that things such as fruits, vegetables, and elixir that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains are such extravagant expectations for the abyss world.


    The human race in the Diyuan Realm originated from the mountains and seas, and the ancient memories of these things are engraved in their blood.


    So even if it was the first time they saw the fruit grown by Mei Xue, they all felt the ancient information from their blood.


    It was a kind of joy from the source. For the Abyss Realm, eating this kind of fruit without any pollution really has special effects.


    It was a kind of perception of the origin of heaven and earth, the joy that only this kind of aura-filled fruit can bring.


    Living in this world, people have experienced countless hardships, especially for people in the Abyss Realm, they have to fight against the sinister environment of the Abyss Realm every day, and the indescribable horrors who do not know when they will appear.


    The "joy" and "purity" brought by Mei Xue''s fruit are like a light in this world, dispelling the darkness in their hearts.


    This purification effect, the happiness that comes from the source of the blood, is irreplaceable and inimitable, and it is a miracle that only Mei Xue can create.


    Therefore, they recognized Mei Xue and their own needs for Mei Xue, which came from both physical and psychological satisfaction.


    At this moment, they have officially joined Princess Yutu''s maid team, and have truly become a member of Princess Yutu''s side.


    They will form the strongest guard team in the maid team and fight to protect Princess Jade Rabbit and Mei Xue.


    "Hey, everyone will be a family from now on!" Princess Yutu looked satisfied when she saw these magic body-level magicians who were not easy to get close to, who suddenly became serious.


    Speaking of which, these Dharma Body Ranks are the most mysterious group of people in Yueluo Village. They joined Yueluo Village only a few years ago and brought over a dozen Immortal Ring Ranks. Thanks to their joining, the strength of Yueluo Village is so strong. In a few years, it went directly to a higher level.


    Usually, they rarely act together with the local villagers of Yueluo Village. They are vaguely outside the order of Yueluo Village, and they are a team that even Princess Yutu is a little curious about.


    There are six of them in number, and there is always a mysterious aura around them.


    Because, the six of them are the leaders of the famous and powerful fairy warlock group "Yuehua Blade" in Yueluo Village.


    Half of the members joining the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team this time are fairy warlocks who were born in "Moon Blossom Blade".


    Their names come from the "plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum" in the ancient sayings of the mountains and seas.


    Named after Yuehua, they are the first blade - Yuehuamei, the second blade - Yuehualan, the third blade - Yuehuazhu, and the fourth blade - Yuehuaju. These four are responsible for killing on the frontal battlefield.


    The other two are in charge of secret missions in the dark, code-named "Dark" and "Blade" respectively, without their own names.


    The Yuehuazhiblade, a group of immortal warlocks, actually has a much longer history than Yueluo Village.


    The four leaders of "Plum, Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum", as well as the "Dark" and "Blade" on the dark side are all titles handed down from generation to generation. It is said that the whole group can be traced back to the earliest pioneering period in the history of Diyuan Realm. Yueluo Village was only recently selected. It''s just a place of trial.


    This special group of immortal warlocks vaguely has the outlines of the fairy gates of the mountains and seas, but because of the special environment of the abyss world, they do not have a fixed fairy gate station, but in a special way in various places in the abyss world. passed on.


    The current "Plum Orchid Bamboo Chrysanthemum" and "Darkness" and "Blade" are all newcomers who inherited their titles not long ago and started to act in the Abyss Realm. There are also masters of the older generation who have lived in seclusion above them, and there are even some above the Tianyu rank. the strong.


    This kind of fairy warlock group is not rare in the Diyuan world, and it can be regarded as another form of fairy gates in the seas and mountains.


    This generation''s "Plum Orchid, Bamboo Chrysanthemum", "Darkness" and "Blade" all agreed to join Princess Jade Rabbit''s maid team, which means that this generation of Moonlight Blades all recognized Princess Jade Rabbit and Mei Xue as their chosen loyalists.


    This is an unimaginable scene in the seas and mountains, but it is a unique form for the abyss world.


    It is a form of civilization in the Abyss Realm to build up one''s own power, and eventually even the main city, with a certain group of magicians as the axis. People who will be loyal to the group of magicians must have something special.


    Most of the city masters themselves are super strong, and the most common form is also the master of the fairy warlock group.


    There are also very few who are sworn allegiance by the Immortal Warlock Group because of their special abilities��just like Mei Xue''s current situation.


    Mei Xue used her unique elixir cultivation technology and her own personality charm to obtain the allegiance of the Moonlight Blade.


    Neither Princess Yutu nor Mei Xue herself realized that the two of them had accomplished a very remarkable feat.


    The real "Blade of Moonlight" is not just the manpower of Yueluo Village.


    The lifespan of a magician is very long. The four new leaders of "Plum Orchid, Bamboo and Chrysanthemum" in this generation are all girls with extremely high talents and unlimited potential.


    At this age, they have cultivated to the peak of the Dharma Body Rank, and the Divine Will Rank is not an obstacle at all for them, and the Tianyu Rank or even a higher rank is not a luxury.


    They are geniuses second only to Princess Yutu in Yueluo Village, but they don''t really belong to Yueluo Village. If it wasn''t for Meixue''s shocking skills in cultivating elixir, they wouldn''t be attracted to them.


    It is precisely because they have vision and knowledge beyond the entire Yueluo Village that they truly realize what kind of miracle Mei Xue has created.


    With an intelligence network beyond Yueluo Village, they can be sure that Meixue''s technology is unique in the entire Diyuan Realm, not to mention the border region.


    Mei Xue herself didn''t know her own value, so she opened a store to sell elixir ignorantly. Princess Yutu was too naive to take Mei Xue''s elixir with confidence, they didn''t think so.


    Mei Xue''s act of establishing the elixir Xiaozhu was interpreted by them as a signal that Mei Xue was about to change the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The pansy sent by Princess Yutu was recognized by them as a stepping stone to Moonlight Blade.


    At this moment, the fruit Mei Xue gave them to try completely opened their hearts and made them make up their minds.


    This is the person who is worthy of Moonlight Blade''s all-out support and assistance!

 Chapter 1250

    "It''s all sold?" After Yingying and Yanyan gathered in the elixir Xiaozhu returned home, Mei Xue looked at Princess Yutu in front of her expectantly.


    "I bought them all!" Princess Yutu looked at her lover with an expression of asking for credit, and she almost wrote the three big words "quickly praise me" on her face.


    "Buy it all? What are you buying?" Mei Xue finally realized that things were a little different from what he had imagined, whether it was "buy" or "sell".


    "Of course they are. I used your pansies as a deposit and bought them all. From now on, they are all ours."


    Princess Yutu laughed so silly that she bought the most powerful force group in Yueluo Village with dozens of pansies planted in plum snow.


    As expected of her lovely little Jin, she is simply a born lucky star!


    "Buy them?" Mei Xue was stunned, and couldn''t even understand what Princess Yutu said.


    There are only dozens of pansies, just a little bit of his sun''s brilliance, how can they be equivalent to the group of girls just now.


    In terms of the seas and mountains, these dozens of pansies are just enough to be a welcome gift.


    What Princess Jade Rabbit said just now, she used these pansies to buy all the girls just now.


    Oh my God, among the group of girls just now, there are six Dharmakaya-rank immortal warlocks, dozens of Immortal-ring ranks, and girls who are absolutely beautiful even in the eyes of the seas and mountains.


    Even if they are mortal girls, all of them are top-notch, and many of them are only one step away from the realm of fairy warlocks.


    There are only thirty pansies, even if there are three hundred, three thousand, or thirty thousand, you won''t be able to buy even one of them!


    The values ??of the Abyss Realm have been distorted to such an extent?


    "Pansy, is it that valuable?" Mei Xue began to deeply doubt her own worldview, and was dumbfounded by the price of flowers in the Abyss Realm.


    "Of course it is so valuable. Do you think pansies are very cheap? The current price in the Diyuan Realm is that one flower can be exchanged for ten maids of the Xianhuan rank, and more than half of the thirty are for those few maids of the Dharma body..." Princess Yutu tilted her head, thinking that Mei Xue was not satisfied with this amount.


    "If you want more, there is nothing worth buying in our village. How about I order it for you next time when the caravan comes. For mortal girls, you can buy as many as you want. For immortal rings, you can buy hundreds of them nearby." indivual����"


    "Wait!" Mei Xue hurriedly stopped Princess Yutu from speaking innocently. He is not in the human trafficking business, so he sounds like an evil businessman who wants to buy pure girls with flowers.


    Now, he finally knew how terrifying the market price of flowers in the Diyuan Realm was.


    Thinking of the elixir that he hadn''t started selling yet, Mei Xue even dripped sweat from her forehead.


    "Yutu, I want to ask you something, what is the market price of the elixir here." With a hint of luck, Mei Xue asked this crucial question.


    "That... I don''t know." Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue with pure eyes:


    "Because there is nothing for sale at all, all of them have a price but no market, and you can''t buy them with spirit crystals."


    "Actually, flowers can''t be bought with spirit crystals, and they are basically traded by barter."


    "There are no such things as flowers and elixir in the Diyuan Realm. They all come in occasionally from the seas and mountains."


    "Xiaojin, you know how to plant elixir, and you will naturally have endless money in the future. Money is something that needs to be used. Let me help you deal with it."


    "How could you be so reckless..." Mei Xue covered her forehead, looked at the elixir Xiaozhu she had just opened, and finally realized how outrageous she had done.


    This cannot be blamed on him, who knew that the prices of flowers and elixir in the Abyss Realm were so absurd, and this absurdity has become a universal rule in the Abyss Realm.


    One pansy can be exchanged for ten fairy ring-rank maids, how many times the profit is, it is tens of thousands of times the difference!


    "Could it be that there is no one else in the Abyss Realm who can cultivate flowers and elixir?" Mei Xue couldn''t imagine that in such a vast world of the Abyss Realm, there should be countless outstanding immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan. How could there be such a ridiculous thing? matter.


    Don''t they have a place like a greenhouse or the Black Tower of the Great Elder of the Black Fox, where they have a small independent world to cultivate elixir and flowers?


    "No, absolutely not, Xiao Jin, the Diyuan Realm is your privilege alone. I have never met anyone other than you who owns the Fairy Flower." Princess Yutu shook her head like a rattle, 100% sure of this a little.


    Planting elixir, if any magician of the Yan clan had done this kind of thing, it would have become a legend in the abyss world long ago.


    There is no such legend in the Abyss Realm. The immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan have tried countless times and used all imaginable methods, but they all ended in failure.


    They can come up with better elixir seeds than Mei Xue, and even seedlings.


    They can build a better and more isolated small world than the Black Tower of the Great Elder of the Black Fox.


    They can find a way to transport all the most excellent and perfect soil and water from the seas and mountains to the abyss.


    In order to complete this experiment, the immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan in the Abyss Realm and the strength of the human race in the Abyss Realm did not know how much they spent, but in the end they all fell short and ended in failure.


    There is only one reason, the lack of that crucial and essential element��sunshine.


    Be it the flowers in the seas and mountains, or the elixir, even the plants that live in the darkest, most humid, and harshest environment, all need direct or indirect sunlight to gain vitality.


    The people of the seas and mountains have long been obsessed with things like sunshine, and no one has ever thought about what a world without the sun would be like.


    The Earth Abyss Realm is exactly such a world without a sun.


    The sun here does not have the elements to make life grow. Not only will it not sway the brilliance that illuminates all things, but it will regularly devour the flesh and blood of weak creatures on the ground to fill its own desires.


    In a world without the sun, it is impossible to plant any elixir and plants from the seas and mountains. This is the truth that the magicians of the Yan clan have to admit after countless failures.


    A large number of Immortal Warlocks of the Yan Clan can only find another way, improve the unique species of the Abyss Realm, and try to find another way.


    Mei Xue was able to grow elixir on this land, not because he surpassed all the magicians of the Yan Clan in the Abyss Realm, but because of that absolutely irreplaceable element, he could complete it.


    Because he himself is the sun.


    The blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow allows him to radiate brilliance that illuminates all things, moistens the earth, and spreads sunlight.

 Chapter 1251

    "Unexpectedly, it will be like this..." After learning the truth, Mei Xue was speechless for a long time.


    Before coming to the Diyuan Realm, he had already thought that the environment here was bad enough, but the facts proved that the badness here was beyond his extreme imagination.


    What a world this is!


    There are poor mountains and bad waters everywhere, countless dangerous creatures haunt, and the sun is disguised by a Nine Nether Species. Everything he sees and hears makes him wonder how human civilization can continue in this kind of world.


    Now he knew how desperate the environment here was.


    In the entire Diyuan Realm, there is not even a single flower, not even a single elixir can grow!


    No wonder, when he planted the elixir, the magicians of the Divine Will rank, including the Great Elder Haigui, were so shocked that they almost shed tears.


    It is really not easy for human beings to take root in this kind of world and slowly expand to about one-tenth of the area.


    Without elixir and various healing items, immortal warlocks of the Immortal Ring rank could only wait for death if they were injured.


    A fairy ring rank, in the seas and mountains, can be cultivated by a family at all costs, and is regarded as the hope of the family, but the Diyuan world will die because there is no elixir treatment. This gap is so big that Mei Xue Can not bear to look.


    One pansy can be exchanged for ten fairy ring-rank maids. This value has completely overturned Mei Xue''s worldview that has been cultivated since she was a child.


    The world without the sun is so sad and hopeless... so much so that a flower that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains can bring hope to mankind, and its value exceeds tens of thousands of times.


    "Yutu, let''s forget about buying and selling, and those pansies are my presents to everyone." Mei Xue sighed. After knowing the truth, his elixir Xiaozhu almost couldn''t be opened anymore.


    This tens of thousands of times the profit, in terms of the value of the Diyuan Realm, there are probably not many people in the entire Yueluo Village who can afford his flowers and fruits.


    No wonder, there is not even a single normal guest in this elixir building.


    "This is not acceptable. A contract is a contract. Everyone is voluntary. If you go back on your word, it will be an insult to everyone." Princess Yutu shook her head quickly. This is not a joke.


    Once an oath is made, if it is violated, it will not be tolerated by the entire Abyss Realm. This is the importance of "order" in the Abyss Realm.


    It is precisely because of such a powerful "order" that human civilization in the Abyss Realm can gain a foothold and grow in this terrifying world.


    If everyone was going back on their promises and engaging in intrigues, all human beings would have been wiped out in the Abyss Realm long ago.


    Those indescribable Nine Nether species, those extremely dangerous monsters, will not engage in scheming, cunning, or negotiation with you, and will directly kill you and bleed for three thousand miles, there is no room for communication at all.


    The reason why the Diyuan Realm uses the "city" as the center and various fairy warlock groups as the core forces, instead of using the same fairy gate system as the mountains and seas, is precisely because no force can guarantee that it can have a fixed residence.


    No matter how powerful the main city is, once it encounters the irresistible invasion of the high-ranking Nine Nethers, it will end in ashes in an instant. This is a proven fact after encountering countless crises.


    The people in the seas and mountains, because of the seal of the Jiuyou Sea, have long forgotten the horror of the Jiuyou species. Many people even think that the Jiuyou species has long been extinct in the Zhuhais and mountains.


    Only people living in the Abyss Realm will know what a terrifying nightmare it is.


    No need to be reminded, as long as people raise their heads, they will be able to see the most helpless and desperate Nine Serenities in the Abyss Realm.


    Because it is the sun of the Abyss Realm, one of the most dangerous Nine Nether Species in the Abyss Realm.


    As long as they see it, people will recall the fear of being once dominated by the Nine Nether Species.


    In order to fight against these indescribable horrors that haunt the Abyss Realm, the Abyss Realm has an "order" that the seas and mountains will never have.


    Among them, the part about the "contract" is the core of the core. Once the contract signed by the magicians of Moonlight Blade and Princess Jade Rabbit is completed, they will never go back on their word.


    Because that is their own choice.


    "How could this be...why do you want so many maids?" After knowing the truth, Mei Xue felt as if she was speechless asking the heavens, feeling that the pansies from his elixir Xiaozhu were cheaper than Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "As a titled princess, naturally, the more maids, the better."


    "In the future, they all want to marry you with me. They are all important dowries." Princess Yutu said something that drove Meixue crazy Answer.


    "Marry...a dowry?" Mei Xue was completely dumbfounded.


    Although it is also a custom in the world of mortals in the seas and mountains to have a few maids to accompany a lady to marry a lady, this is not the same.


    Those who gathered in this elixir small building just now were a total of six Dharma Body Ranks, dozens of Immortal Ring Ranks, and almost the entire unmarried girls of Yueluo Village!


    Princess Jade Rabbit bought everyone''s dowry with thirty pansies. Is this common sense in the Abyss Realm?


    It is unacceptable, at least for Mei Xue who was born in the seas and mountains, the value that one pansy can be exchanged for ten fairy ring-rank maids is completely unacceptable.


    "Announce the engagement! Immediately annull the engagement!" Mei Xue couldn''t help shouting as she looked at Princess Yutu who was so triumphant that her face was full of happiness.


    "Never!" Princess Yutu will quit now, how could her little Jin say such words:


    "Xiao Jin, don''t underestimate people!"


    "Thirty years in Hedong, thirty years in Hexi, don''t bully young girls to be poor!"


    Seeing Princess Yutu''s sad and indignant expression, "If you dare to divorce, I will make you look good and regret it forever" written all over her face, Mei Xue is really tragic.


    Why, no one came to tell him that the prices of flowers and elixir in the Abyss Realm are so distorted!


    This is definitely not his fault, the fault is the world!


    This world is so strange!


    ��������


    Outside Yueluo Village, in the mountains about a day away from the village, a large team like a long snake was slowly advancing.


    "Princess, Yueluo Village is coming soon." Several girls with steel-colored wings spread out from the air and landed steadily on the roof of the most distinguished person in the team, and issued a report.


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you. I hope that little rabbit will grow up a little bit, and it will no longer be a disgrace to our Princess of the Abyss Realm." From the silver-white metal body, came a voice that made people think infinitely.


    "With all due respect, the princess had better not get too high hopes."


    "Princess Yutu is the poorest princess among all the princesses..."

 Chapter 1252

    On the first day of the opening of the elixir Xiaozhu, Mei Xue had a bad start and learned a truth that he could hardly believe.


    In Diyuan Realm, there has never been a shop selling elixir and flowers, which means that his elixir Xiaozhu is probably the only shop in Diyuan Realm that sells flowers and fruits on the counter in history.


    On the first day of opening, thirty pansies, freshly picked grapes, and red grapes were not wasted, but the result made Mei Xue really toss and turn, unable to fall asleep.


    These dozens of flowers that are commonly seen in the seas and mountains, and a basket of fresh fruits are exchanged for the contracts of prostitution of hundreds of girls, which are still the kind that cannot be cancelled.


    Mei Xue never expected such a result. If he had known that the value of flowers and elixir in the Abyss Realm had reached such an outrageous level, he would never have reclaimed spiritual fields so casually and planted elixir for sale.


    This is not a joke, Mei Xue expected that the mistakes he made had completely ruined his plan to walk in the Abyss Realm in a low-key manner.


    How low-key it is to plant all the elixir, flowers, and fruits that will never be found in the Abyss Realm!


    "Xiao Jin, I''m hungry again." Just when Mei Xue was extremely troubled, the lovely and pitiful voice of Princess Yutu rang in his ears.


    The most honorable princess of Yueluo Village, wearing such a white transparent pajamas, sneaked into Mei Xue''s bed, with an expression of "I''m just here for something to eat".


    As for what she wanted to eat, it was self-evident.


    Mei Xue knocked on the head of the little rabbit who was always self-assertive, seemingly innocent, but actually very black-bellied, and finally took out the leaves of sunflowers to feed the Jade Rabbit who would die if he didn''t take the elixir Princess.


    "Sure enough, Xiaojin is the best, I''m not polite." Princess Yutu smiled and bit the fresh and delicious leaves. If she didn''t eat this for a day, she would hardly be able to sleep.


    Recalling the days before she met Mei Xue, Princess Yutu felt that it was a hellish world.


    What a sad world without elixir!


    "Xiao Jin, stay with me all the time."


    "I want to be with you forever." While biting the leaves of Mei Xue, Princess Yutu made a comfortable and ambiguous voice, and fell asleep without any precautions beside Mei Xue.


    That cute and alluring appearance really posed a huge problem for Mei Xue.


    Is he going to be a beast here, or is he not as good as a beast?


    ��������


    Early the next morning, Mei Xue, who hadn''t slept all night, burrowed into her spiritual field with dark circles under her eyes.


    Sleeping with Princess Jade Rabbit really tested his determination.


    If it wasn''t for the deep sleep of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, he might have been unable to hold Princess Yutu in such a way, panting, and collapsed on the bed without a trace of weakness.


    "Be patient, be patient!" Mei Xue kept advising herself, Princess Yutu was still a child who didn''t know anything about human affairs, and she didn''t think about such complicated things at all.


    "Why on earth is there not even a flower in the Diyuan Realm?" Forcing herself to change the direction of thinking, Mei Xue, a pharmacist of the Yan clan, began to study her own Lingtian Liang.


    With the sun and the moisture of the water mist, both the snow ginseng and the water lotus seeds are growing vigorously, and the most lively pansies are vying to open up, showing the most beautiful and moving side to Meixue.


    On the temporary grape shed, clusters of green vines wind up, exuding the breath of summer.


    "All these, the other immortal warlocks of the Yan clan should be able to do it." After checking the land, the spirit mist, and the seeds of various elixir, Mei Xue ruled out these factors, and finally raised her head.


    "Sure enough, is it because of this?"


    In the sky, a small sun was emitting a soft and warm radiance, which was the only difference between this elixir garden and all the elixir gardens in the mountains and seas.


    "The sun...is the lack of sunlight so serious?" Like the Yan clan fairy warlocks who came to the Abyss Realm in the past, Mei Xue also subconsciously ignored this question.


    People living in the mountains and seas feel the existence of the sun as a matter of course.


    Thousands of years, thousands of years, vicissitudes, and even civilizations have fluctuated several times, but the sun has never changed, always rising in the east and setting in the west, illuminating everything.


    Everyone took it for granted, even when Mei Xue came to the Abyss Realm, she ignored how important the sun is to life.


    All life living in the seas and mountains grows because of the brilliance of the sun. Even life that does not need to shine on the sun needs the soil and water that absorb the sun to survive.


    The sun is the source of all life, bringing light and heat, vitality and hope.


    Because of the sun, there are hundreds of millions of lives in the seas and mountains, and countless kinds of elixir and flowers.


    Because of the sun, the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing can give birth to the embryonic form of life and evolve the rules of heaven.


    Mei Xue never thought about it, perhaps all the immortal warlocks of the Yan clan who came to the Abyss Realm in the past never thought about what would happen to the world without the sun.


    The answer is cruel and ruthless. In a world without the sun, no flowers and elixir from the seas and mountains can grow. They cannot adapt to this horrible world, and cannot adapt to the poisonous pseudo-sunshine.


    The "dark sun" in the Abyss Realm is just something similar to the outline of the sun. Not only does it not have the qualifications to illuminate everything, but even the radiance it emits is poisonous.


    This world is a hopeless world for outsiders.


    There is no panacea, and injuries can only be carried by physical strength.


    Without flowers and fruits, the magicians high above the seas and mountains can only eat the most unpalatable food and fight the most terrifying enemies.


    This world is so terrifying.


    "A world without the sun is actually so terrifying." Mei Xue walked out of her spiritual field and looked at the dark yellow "sun" in the sky, feeling an inexplicable impulse.


    When it comes to the Nine Nether Species that human beings are most hostile to in the Abyss Realm, this "Dark Sun" in the sky is undoubtedly the absolute number one, and the hatred is more than ten times that of the other Nine Nether Species.


    However, even with such a terrifying false sun, no one has ever issued an order to crusade, not even a proposal.


    Because, even this kind of fake sun is better than nothing.


    This is indeed a sad problem. With the Nine Nethers who don''t know why they ran to the sky of the Abyss Realm to pretend to be the sun, people in the Abyss Realm can at least see the light during the day, so they won''t fight in the dark.


    Even this fake sun, which is not worthy of its name, is irreplaceable. Even the old people in the human villages of the Abyss Realm have become accustomed to dying under the light of the dark sun and becoming a part of the Abyss Realm.

 Chapter 1253

    This kind of death ceremony is the "celestial burial" that exists in the Abyss Realm, and it is also the ending that almost all weak creatures in the Abyss Realm have in common.


    The "Dark Sun" of the Nine Nethers disguised as the sun is a horrible existence that regularly devours these weakened and dead flesh and blood every day, and is responsible for processing the remains of the corpses in the Abyss Realm. Perhaps it is also the motivation for it to become the sun.


    This kind of behavior represents a kind of trembling terror to human beings, but it seems to be just an instinct to this Nine Nether Species.


    Human beings long for the sun, as long as they are magicians from the seas and mountains, there is no one who does not miss the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    It''s a pity that there is only such a Nine Nether Species disguised as the sun in the Abyss Realm. No matter how much you hate or hostile to it, you really can''t do anything to this Nine Nether Species.


    Not only because this Nine Nether species is located at the highest point of the sky, and the surrounding temperature is as high as tens of thousands of degrees, so it is too high to look up to, but because even such a pseudo-sun is an indispensable part of the Abyss Realm.


    If, just imagine for a while, if this Nine Nether Species named "Dark Sun" is really shot down by human immortal warlocks, what will be the result.


    From now on, the Abyss Realm will lose its only huge light source that works normally, and the whole world will be plunged into absolute darkness.


    The crops transformed by the Yan clan fairy warlocks could not adapt to the absolute darkness environment, and began to be extinct one by one. The human civilization that lost its main source of food, except for a very small number of magicians of the divine level and above who have cultivated to the point where they can not eat the fireworks of the world, will also To the end.


    In the end, the entire Earth Abyss Realm will enter a dark and silent age, the most hopeless age for the magicians who came here from the seas and mountains, with no hope in sight.


    Therefore, the existence of "Dark Sun" is necessary, even indispensable.


    People can''t change the fact that there is no sun in the Abyss Realm, they can only admit the importance of the dark sun, and even mortals gradually get used to the dark sun, and voluntarily sacrifice their own flesh and blood to this Nine Nether Species after death.


    The powerful magicians ignored the dark sun. Anyway, this Nine Nether species would only hang in the sky to pretend to be the sun, and absorb the blood energy of weak creatures on the ground by the way. Humans with strong blood can resist this kind of indiscriminate absorption. </p


    Not only has no one raised a proposal to crusade against the dark sun, but some people advocate protecting this rare Nine Nether Species, and don��t let other high-ranking Nine Nether Species kill this guy, otherwise, where can we find a Nine Nether Species that can disguise the sun? go.


    The sun cannot disappear, even this disguised sun is necessary.


    Because of the particularity of the Dark Sun, the aborigines in the Abyss Realm even established a special sect that worships the Dark Sun, called the Sun Worship Sect, which is quite powerful in the entire Abyss Realm.


    "You... are not the sun..." Mei Xue stretched out her fingers to the dim yellow sun in the sky, and looked through the gap between her fingers, as if she had caught this sickly sun.


    Some kind of impulse was brewing in his body, some kind of impulse to knock down and destroy this unreal sun.


    "Every day the sun rises from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will crush it for you with my mutilated body!"


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon."


    The ancient and distant song recalled in Mei Xue''s ears, it was the song of the stars that had been passed down for hundreds of millions of years, it was a melody that crossed the ocean of stars and never stopped.


    The outline of a sunflower appeared behind Mei Xue, spreading out the magnificent petals with all her strength, looking at the dim yellow sun in the sky with a dismissive look.


    Even if there is a distance of tens of thousands of miles, even if the size difference between the two sides is more than a million times, the brilliance emanating from this round of sunflowers is the real sunshine.


    Warm and hot, it can be transformed into a light that illuminates all things, or it can become a fire that burns all things. At the same time, it has the power to moisten all things and destroy all things.


    This is the sun, the real sun!


    Compared with the Nine Nether Species that only continuously devour the flesh and blood of weak creatures, and the light emitted is only an incidental product, the light here is the real sun!


    Therefore, only the soil illuminated by the sun can breed real elixir, and even these elixir are born with the power to resist the pollution of the abyss world.


    Because, this is the light of Meixue, and it is the brilliance from the Great Sun Golden Crow, the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient prehistoric times.


    In the bones of every big sun golden crow, there is an instinctive impulse to fly above thirty-three days and shine on all things, even Mei Xue who has just left the infancy stage is no exception.


    "Hey!" As if sensing something somewhere, the dim yellow sun in the sky slowly opened his eyes.


    At this moment, the entire Earth Abyss Realm was shocked.


    For many years, this Nine Nether Species disguised as the sun and hung on the highest point of the sky has a history far longer than humans entering the Abyss Realm, but according to historical records, it has only opened its eyes three times.


    Every time this Nine Nether Species opens its eyes, it means that earth-shattering events will happen in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Of the three records of the dark sun opening its eyes in human history, all three were tragic catastrophes.


    It opened its eyes for the first time, and a geological disaster occurred in a quarter of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    In that unexplained collapse of the earth veins, hundreds of millions of creatures perished. It absorbed countless flesh and blood, and its body expanded by about one-tenth.


    The second time it opened its eyes, it was a great war in a long time ago.


    In the human camp, a certain immortal sorcerer with the highest cultivation level went mad, shook the ghostly bone banner of the peerless divine soldier in his hand, and opened the entrance to the Santu River and the secular world.


    This magician drove hundreds of millions of ghosts to sweep the earth and abyss, causing a mass extinction of human civilization. I don''t know how many groups of magicians were wiped out in that catastrophe, and never recovered.


    The third time I opened my eyes was the most recent one.


    That time it opened its eyes because a terrifying eight-headed dragon appeared in the Abyss Realm. There was a terrible battle.


    The eight-headed dragon and many strong men of unknown origin fought in the Abyss Realm for seven days and seven nights until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark. All the cities and villages involved were destroyed, and the territory controlled by humans was almost destroyed. The two sides stepped on half.


    In the end, Daxia Longji, the only one who had obtained the title of Earth Immortal in the Diyuan Realm at that time, intervened, and the two warring parties broke away from the Diyuan Realm.

 Chapter 1254

    These three catastrophes had different causes and different durations, but without exception, they all caused the death of hundreds of millions of living beings in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Only at this time, the dark sun that has been hanging high on the top of the sky in the abyss will open its eyes, actively absorb the energy and blood overflowing from the dead creatures, and expand its body.


    That''s right, the size of the dark sun is not static. After the three catastrophes in the abyss world, the size of the dark sun will become larger, which is the result of devouring hundreds of millions of living beings.


    Regardless of the size of the dark sun from the ground, it is because its body is extremely far away from the ground, which can make the dark sun bigger, which is enough to prove how much energy and blood it absorbed during the three catastrophes.


    At this moment, Anri opened his eyes again, and almost the entire Earth Abyss Realm was shocked.


    Where did the catastrophe occur?


    How many people died this time?


    Is it an earthquake, or a new Nine Nether Species invasion, or is that one attacking again?


    For a while, people panicked, and almost all cities raised the highest alarm and entered a red alert state.


    An Ri''s huge eyes slowly turned around, almost scanning the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    First, the West.


    "What are you looking at!"


    In the swamp of thunder and lightning shrouded in countless lightnings, the Lord of Feathered Serpent, who was running back and forth to take care of his pregnant daughter, stared at the sky angrily.


    Others are afraid of the dark sun, but she, as one of the strongest in the Abyss Realm, is not afraid. When she ruled the Thunder Lake, this alien Nine Nether Species hadn''t hung in the sky of the Abyss Realm yet.


    "..."


    The eyes of the dark sun left the Ze of Thunder and Lightning, and came to the land covered in ice and snow, the end of the world in the Abyss Realm.


    That side of the world, even the brilliance of the dark sun, cannot invade, and it was in a strange polar night phenomenon a long time ago.


    In the endless darkness, a palace of bones stands on the frozen mountains.


    That was the initiator of the second catastrophe in the Abyss Realm, the area dominated by the most terrifying magician in the history of the seas and mountains.


    That world has long lost its light, and has become a nether place where the dead and the living are confused.


    Leaving the nether world at the head of the world, the dark sun gazed at the southern land.


    There are countless deserts, scorching hot air steaming up, and huge totem poles stand in the oasis.


    Around these totem poles engraved with huge sun coat of arms, there are countless crazy people. They prostrate themselves on the totem poles, sing praises to the sun, and worship the sun.


    Here is the land where the dark sun once descended in the past, and it was the territory before it became the sun of the Abyss Realm.


    Seeing the dark sun open their eyes, the Sun Worshipers who rule here are ecstatic. This is the time to witness miracles, which are the miracles performed by the gods they believe in.


    Finally, it is the stronghold of the human race - the East.


    Here is the territory laid down step by step by the magicians from the seas and mountains, and it is also the region with the richest civilization and the strongest strength of the magicians in the abyss world.


    Here, there is the most powerful main city in the Diyuan Realm - the Great Xia Dragon Palace.


    Here, two figures who once shocked the entire Earth Abyss came out.


    Among the four extremes of the Earth Abyss Realm, two of them were born in the seas and mountains.


    Now incarnated as the sun, Dark Sun, who is located at the peak of the Nine Nether Species, is the Lord of the South Pole among the four poles, and is known as the demon god of the sun.


    In the Bone Dao Palace at the end of the world, the Lord of the Nether Immortal Dao who caused the catastrophe of annihilation is the Lord of the North Pole, titled Bone Dao Lord.


    In the Western Thunder Lake, the history is as old as the Earth Abyss Realm. The invincible Lord of Feathered Serpents in the Thunder Lake is the Lord of the West Pole.


    In addition, the last born, known as the strongest Great Xia Longji in the mountains and seas, is also the new Lord of the East Pole.


    The four poles are standing on the peak of the Abyss Realm, and at the same time represent the strongest of different camps.


    The dark sun represents the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species, believed by overseas alchemist sects in the Diyuan Realm and the Seas and Mountains at the same time, and is the strongest Nine Nether Species whose location is known in the Diyuan Realm and the Seas and Mountains , and even rumored to have the potential to evolve into a Tianxiang species.


    Bone Dao Lord, the Lord of Bone Dao Palace at the end of the world in the Diyuan Realm, the supreme being in charge of the power of the underworld, his cultivation is recognized as being at the level of an Earth Immortal.


    Only because he betrayed the human camp, triggered the Peerless Heaven, and became a public enemy of mankind, the title of Earth Immortal was not recognized.


    The Lord of the Feathered Serpent, the oldest in the Abyss Realm, is also recognized as the least provocative fantasy species, and the owner of the Thunder Zea in the Western World.


    Countless human immortal warlocks in the Lake of Thunder told everyone with bloody lessons that they must never act while the Feathered Serpent Lord is awake, otherwise he will end in ashes and smoke. He is one of the masters who hate humans the most in the Abyss Realm.


    Daxia Longji, representing the hope of the seas and mountains, is the strongest human being who has just risen recently. After the age of the ancient immortals, the only newly promoted earth immortal recognized by the seas, mountains and the earth abyss is also the guardian of the eastern human world.


    Although Daxia Longji temporarily left the Diyuan Realm to go to the seas and mountains to fulfill a certain plan, her "Great Xia Dragon Sparrow" is still there, and it is still undoubtedly the strongest group of immortal warlocks in the Diyuan Realm.


    In addition, due to the instability of the gaps in the world, there will often be some intruders that no one has seen before but extremely powerful intruders. It is a very dangerous world.


    The eight-headed dragon that fell from nowhere in the Abyss Realm last time was recognized as a monster with the strength of the Earth Immortal rank.


    This world is so impermanent, but the power of the four poles is recognized as being at the peak of the Abyss Realm, and their every move can cause an uproar in the Abyss Realm.


    At this moment, the dark sun, one of the four poles, opened his eyes, which was an extremely terrifying omen for the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Everyone knows that once the dark sun opens his eyes, there will be a catastrophe in the abyss world.


    Unfortunately, only this time, everyone guessed wrong.


    No one would have thought that An Sun opened his eyes this time not to absorb the flesh and blood of hundreds of millions of living beings, nor did he sense some catastrophe sweeping through the Abyss Realm.


    It just felt a gaze.


    An extremely hot, extremely firm gaze that seemed to vaguely penetrate An Ri''s huge body.


    The owner of this gaze is now as insignificant as dust compared to the dark sun who has become the sun in the abyss world, but it really caused a certain kind of throbbing in the dark sun''s blood.


    It was an inexplicable throbbing, as if the owner of this gaze would form some kind of extremely powerful interference in the future of Dark Sun.


    Ever since the dark sun descended on the Abyss Realm, I have never felt such a feeling, so for the first time, I opened my eyes without the death of hundreds of millions of living beings.


    That is - a taste similar to a natural enemy.

 Chapter 1255

    Scanning, scanning again, it''s a pity that compared to An Sun''s body that is huge enough to cover the sky, the owner of this gaze is too small, and his aura is too obscure to be observed by An Sun at all.


    In the end, it could only be sure that the master who looked at him and gave him provocative glances was located on the territory of the Lord of the East Pole��Daxia Longji, and seemed to be in a chaotic border area.


    In that area, because of the wars that erupted from time to time between the wizards and the aborigines, the entire border was distorted by chaotic forces, making the observation of the dark sun invalid.


    It''s like finding an ant in a lit beacon fire thousands of miles away.


    "..." In the end, the pupils in An Sun''s huge eyes turned, and he sent a secret signal towards his own territory, which was the believers in the southern desert area.


    The huge totem poles moved and arranged without warning, and finally formed a message that only Sun worshipers could interpret.


    "My lord has orders!"


    "Come on, this is a miracle. I will be so heartbroken that I will complete it at all costs!"


    "Target, in the eastern world, the border area!"


    "We''re going to find someone!"


    The believers who read the message left by the dark sun were all ecstatic. This is the will of the gods directly, and it is a miracle that can be passed on forever!


    After conveying the message of "Looking for someone", Dark Sun slowly closed his eyes and entered the daily camouflage state again.


    "Why, this catastrophe is so short?"


    "It seems a little strange, what the hell is this dark sun doing?"


    In the camp of the human immortal warlocks, the leaders of the immortal warlock group who have entered the highest alert state looked at each other one by one, wondering what the madness of this nine secluded species disguised as the sun had gone.


    In the end, this incident was defined as the aimless random action of the dark sun, because there was no catastrophe that killed more than 10,000 people on this day in the Abyss Realm.


    Why the dark sun suddenly opened its eyes on this day, the answer was not known until a certain day.


    Abyss Realm, border area, Mei Xue clenched her fingers.


    Just now, when he was looking at the dark sun, he felt a huge pressure that almost swallowed his soul.


    In the entire Earth Abyss Realm, probably only Mei Xue, who was hostile to the dark sun, felt this pressure.


    At that moment, Mei Xue felt the strength of the dark sun that leaked its true aura. It was an endless, extremely malicious light, and the whole dark sun seemed to be a collection of evil lights in essence.


    Being able to pretend to be the sun and rule over all things is not something you can just talk about. It is precisely because of this inexhaustible power that Dark Sun can do this.


    Its power, if fully erupted, might be able to destroy the entire Abyss Realm��this is not Mei Xue exaggerating, but An Sun really possesses such power.


    Its power is no longer limited to one world, and it is different from the Heavenly Demon, which is suppressed by the laws of heaven and mountains. Evil exists.


    Among the Nine Nether Species that Mei Xue has come into contact with, there is such a special Nine Nether Species that can be used as a reference.


    Suppress the earth, water, fire and wind with one body, dominate the world��turn into the sun with one body, and look down on the world.


    Mercury Sky Spider - Dark Sun.


    Although the ways of manifesting power are different, there is no doubt that the two are similar.


    The Mercury Sky Spider was finally reborn from the catastrophe, reopened the earth, water, fire, and wind, and became a sky-like species. The Dark Sun, which has the same level of power as the Mercury Sky Spider, naturally has the same potential.


    "This is a Nine Serenity species that is qualified to advance to the Tianxiang species, the highest among the upper ranks." Based on the pressure she felt, and the dark sun''s eyes looking down at the Abyss Realm, Mei Xue came up with such an inference.


    Without such strength, how could it be possible to pretend to be the sun, occupy the highest position in the sky, and even be worshiped as a god by people.


    It was not suppressed by the rules of the world, but transformed itself into the rules of the Abyss World, just like the Mercury Sky Spider that independently suppressed the Earth, Water, Fire, and Wind, it had already stepped into that crucial step.


    It is too early for Meixue to challenge this behemoth. Maybe the essence of the power of the sun of Meixue Dari Golden Crow is still higher than that of the dark sun, but the "quantity" of both sides is simply? The difference between the boundless sea and a lake .


    "Wait, although it''s not possible now, but one day..." After realizing the huge gap between herself and the Nine Nether Species named "Dark Sun", Mei Xue not only did not feel discouraged, but a certain flame in her heart Burn more cannibalism.


    Behind him, the sunflower comfortably unfolded all its petals, emitting scorching sunlight.


    That is self-confidence, and even more pride, the pride that belongs to the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    So far, Mei Xue has a goal, a goal that was only a vague concept before he came to the Abyss Realm, but now it has become extremely clear.


    He wants to turn into the sun!


    If he wants to replace this Nine Nether Seed that pretends to be the sun, it will only bring endless suffering to the Abyss Realm, and make it impossible for even a single elixir or flower to grow in the Abyss Realm.


    To shine on all things, to bring life to all things, to make the four seasons appear, to make this world full of flowers, these are the strong emotions surging in Mei Xue''s chest.


    This is also a necessary step for him to complete the Book of Mountains and Seas, because if the Nine Serenities cannot be replaced, the page about the Diyuan Realm in the world of the Book of Mountains and Seas will never be complete.


    ��������


    Outside Yueluo Village, among the teams that came to the village in an inappropriate season, there were puzzled voices around the armored vehicles made of steel.


    Without exception, the owners of these voices were all dressed in strange armor of silver-white steel. Their icy wings exuded an astonishing murderous aura, and they were neatly arranged on the convoy, displaying extraordinary order and force of steel.


    The entire convoy also completely changed its appearance because of their changes. From the front to the end of the team, all the vehicles were connected together and turned into a strange silver-white centipede shape, and the whole team instantly turned into a war weapon.


    In this battle state, he didn''t relax until An Ri closed his eyes.


    "Has the dark sun closed its eyes? Did this catastrophe only appear for such a short time?"


    "I was really taken aback. If it was a catastrophe of that kind, we would be finished!"


    "Yeah, I was scared to death. Why don''t you pretend to be the sun in this dark day, why open your eyes!"


    "Princess, don''t be afraid, it''s over!"


    They are the masters of the team this time - the princess''s bodyguard team, a real magician force group equipped with steel magic weapons.

 Chapter 1256

    "Dang! Dang!" The bell echoed over Yueluo Village, but this time it was not a warning bell, but a slow and rhythmic welcome bell.


    This kind of bell also rang when Mei Xue was returned to Yueluo Village by Princess Yutu.


    It means that a distinguished guest has arrived.


    The few magicians in charge of watching shouted even louder.


    "A caravan has arrived!"


    "Everyone has anything to buy or sell, hurry up and take it out!"


    "This time it''s a team from a large chamber of commerce, it''s rare to see it!"


    The entire Yueluo Village came alive. For a village in this border area, every time a caravan arrives, it is a major event for the entire village, not to mention that the caravan that came this time is actually a rare large caravan.


    The large-scale caravan in the Abyss Realm is different from the concept of the seas and mountains. Because the environment in the Abyss Realm is extremely harsh, it is necessary to have a strong strength and lineup to organize a large-scale caravan, so as to resist the enemies on the way. various risks.


    Because of this, when this kind of large caravan is active, it will also attract all kinds of wandering merchants and small caravans.


    Every time a large caravan departs, it will bring countless business opportunities and abundant commodities. For a village in the border area like Yueluo Village, this is a rare grand event in several years.


    "Which caravan is it? Why didn''t you notify me in advance? My family''s special products are almost sold!"


    "Just right, I found a few rare ores a while ago, hurry up and appraise them!"


    "Wow, it''s a caravan from the City of Gold, this is the first time I''ve seen it!"


    The villagers of Yueluo Village looked in amazement at the silver-white centipede queue that had not yet been disarmed. This kind of super-large war armed is the only one among the large chambers of commerce that has no branch. It is the number one chamber of commerce in the abyss world specialty.


    City of Gold, the richest group of Immortal Warlocks in the Abyss Realm, is also the organizer of the largest chamber of commerce. Its strength has occupied the strongest position in the Abyss Realm for many years, and it is a veritable super fairy art group.


    Even now, it is still the top three magician group in the abyss world, and it can be called the strongest in the abyss world in the development of large-scale war weapons.


    "How could it be the City of Gold? I remember that this area does not belong to their range of activities?" Another group of immortal warlocks stationed in Yueluo Village, several members of Yuehua Blade who is also ranked in the top ten in the Diyuan Realm The fairy warlock looked at the caravan flying the golden flag a little strangely.


    This kind of border area, for the richest city of gold in the abyss, should not be qualified to organize large caravans for trading, because the purchasing power here is at most only medium-sized caravans.


    "Wait, the symbol in that banner is... a golden condor!"


    "So it is the one who has arrived."


    "The richest princess in the Abyss Realm, Princess Condor!"


    As if responding to the voices of these magicians, a whole group of young magicians in silver-white magic weapons with wings spread out flew into the sky together, and then sprinkled countless flowers.


    Of course, that''s just an illusion, even the richest city of gold in the Diyuan Realm, it''s impossible to really sprinkle real flowers.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Countless flowers turned into flames that filled the sky, and finally formed a majestic golden condor, dominating the sky above Yueluo Village.


    "Ah, that guy is here!" Princess Yutu, who was staying in the elixir building, looked at the fireworks exploding in the sky, and immediately thought of an acquaintance of hers.


    That eldest lady who is very arrogant and arrogant, who always looks down on her for some reason, is a princess with a very bad personality in Princess Yutu''s memory.


    "Princess Yutu, there is a guest coming from afar, why don''t you come out to greet her?" The nightmarish voice in memory came as promised, making Princess Yutu feel cold behind her.


    Oops, it''s that guy!


    "What''s wrong?" Mei Xue didn''t know what happened, she looked at Princess Yutu who was turning around with a strange expression.


    It was the first time he saw Princess Jade Rabbit who was so at a loss, she was like a small animal that was frightened by some ferocious beast.


    "Xiao Jin, support me later!" Princess Yutu gritted her teeth, and now she can do it even if she doesn''t want to.


    In Yueluo Village, only she, who is also a titled princess, is qualified to communicate with this guy on an equal footing. This is a war between princesses and princesses!


    With fearless courage, Princess Yutu stepped out of the elixir building, and saw the silver-white car surrounded by flying steel-winged maids at first sight.


    Pulling this cart was a spirit beast with wings and flawless white hair��Pegasus, a rare and beautiful creature in the entire Abyss Realm.


    When necessary, this silver-white carriage can really fly. This kind of luxury can only be afforded by the eldest lady of the Golden City, the princess titled Condor.


    Ever since she went to the Dragon Palace and was conferred the title of Princess Yutu, Princess Yutu was targeted by the Condor Princess, leaving quite bad memories.


    "Why do you come to this kind of place?" Looking at the silver-white carriage that seemed a little more extravagant than in memory, Princess Yutu, who had always been fearless, was a little bit tied up, and she lost a little before the battle started.


    "Long time no see. I came here this time to grab a suitable mount for transportation and come to see you." The silver-white carriage curtain opened, and a girl in gorgeous fairy clothes stepped out.


    The white-gold fairy yarn was gathered into a long skirt, and circles of crystal clear halos spread from this extremely extravagant long skirt.


    On her snow-white hands were a pair of transparent jade rings engraved with patterns of the sun, moon, mountains and rivers. Her light golden hair was curled into two spiral-like curls, and Mei Xue even felt a burning breath of fire from her hair.


    The beauty of the country is not enough to describe her beauty. The perfect face like a goose egg, the delicate skin that can be broken by blowing bullets, and the mountain peak that is so plump that it almost bursts out of the clothes all declare the dignity of this princess. Princess Jade Rabbit, who can''t even take the elixir, will never have a figure in her next life.


    Well, judging from the size, it is probably more than three times the size of Princess Yutu. This is Mei Xue''s first impression of Princess Condor.


    On her head, there is a pair of light golden feather decorations. If you look closely, they are not ornaments, but a natural part of her ears extending out.


    This is the princess of the Golden City in the Abyss Realm, and also the richest princess in the Abyss Realm��Princess Condor Eagle.


    The price of this gorgeous fairy clothes alone can buy a village like Shiyueluo Village.


    Those eyes are full of pride and confidence, which is the perfect self-confidence that a person who has been in the absolute "superior position" since birth will have.

 Chapter 1257

    In contrast, Princess Jade Rabbit, wearing the newly restored silver-white leather armor and carrying her beloved Little Red Riding Hood, has nothing to do with the so-called princess title, but looks like a hunter in the border area.


    The gap between the two sides is so large that it cannot be measured by numbers.


    They are all princesses, and the Condor Princess in the City of Gold conforms to all human''s extravagant imaginations of "princesses", even more so.


    In contrast, Princess Yutu is like a wild kid who grew up freely in the wilderness, no matter how you look at it, it has nothing to do with the word princess.


    "Hehe, little rabbit, you still dress so poorly in the same old way, why don''t I sponsor you a princess fairy dress just produced by our Golden City, as a princess, you don''t pay attention to your image when you dress so poorly It''s gone." The Condor Princess who came from afar didn''t want to speak, but when she opened her mouth, she pointed at Princess Yutu''s vitals.


    Poor, too poor, among the princesses in the Diyuan Realm, Princess Yutu is probably the only princess who doesn''t even have a decent fairy dress.


    There''s no way around this, Yueluo Village is a remote area, and you can''t even buy a single elixir. Princess Yutu has no support from any power, and she hasn''t worn fairy clothes since she was a child.


    The material of this silver-white leather armor was made by her personally when she went out to hunt, and it was already the most valuable thing on her body.


    There is a difference between a princess and a princess, but at this level, Princess Yutu can be regarded as a well-known topic in the Diyuan world.


    "Hmph, money, money, money is not everything!" Princess Yutu put her hands on her hips, feeling guilty no matter how she looked at it.


    "That''s right, money is not everything, but it''s terrible to have no money, little rabbit, you''d better take refuge in me as soon as possible, staying in this kind of place is really not suitable for you." expression, waving to Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "No, why should I seek refuge with you!" Princess Yutu rolled her eyes at the opposite party. She didn''t know why, but she seemed to have been looked down upon by Princess Condor since the first time they met.


    Among the princess alliances, Princess Condor is the richest and most powerful princess. It is said that with her order, the economy of the entire Abyss Realm will be shaken.


    More than half of the caravans in the Abyss Realm, the magic armaments used by the major celestial warlock groups, and the Xinfeng system that communicates lifelines on behalf of the Abyss Realm are all the property of the Golden City.


    To put it bluntly, the City of Gold is the master of the economic lifeline of the Abyss Realm, and an indispensable group of immortal warlocks for human beings.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Daxia Longji, the formation of Daxia Dragonfinch, and the construction of the Dragon Palace, maybe the Golden City is still the number one fairy warlock group in the Diyuan world.


    As the princess of the Golden City, Princess Condor has been shrouded in countless blessings since she was born. She is the kind of child of destiny who was born with a golden spoon in her mouth.


    In contrast, Princess Yutu can be said to be born in a very poor family. If she hadn''t obtained Yutu, a rare soul that ranks among the top ten in the Abyss Realm, by chance, she wouldn''t even have the chance to meet Princess Condor Eagle.


    The spirit possessed by Princess Condor Eagle is naturally also extraordinary. It is also an ancient divine bird. According to legend, the incarnation of the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven��Jingwei, her title should also be "Jingwei" Princess, but she was She changed it to "Condor" herself.


    I don''t know if it''s because she also has a prehistoric soul. After Princess Yutu met her for the first time in Dragon Palace, Princess Condor has been at odds with her.


    "Hey, why don''t you understand, idiot little rabbit, staying in this kind of place, it will be difficult for your cultivation to rise to the Tianyu level in your lifetime." Princess Condor Eagle shook her head, saying, "I''m here for you!" Thinking" expression, once again cast an olive branch to Princess Jade Rabbit.


    This is not Princess Condor''s joke. Princess Yutu''s Jade Rabbit bloodline needs a special way to advance. If you don''t get enough resources, it will be extremely difficult to break through to the Divine Will rank.


    In contrast, Princess Condor, who has the wealthiest net worth in the Earth Abyss Realm, has already taken that step with the pouring of countless resources.


    That''s right, Princess Condor is a genuine Tianyu rank, a fourth rank immortal warlock that does not exist in Yueluo Village.


    Moreover, even in the Tianyu rank, Princess Shenying is also a strong one, and her combat power is more than one block away from Princess Yutu who is still in the Shenyi rank.


    This is also the biggest reason why Princess Yutu has a headache every time she sees her.


    She couldn''t beat this arrogant young lady of the Golden City. Princess Condor Eagle was one of the strongest princesses in the Diyuan Realm Princess Alliance, regardless of her wealth or combat power, while Princess Yutu was the undisputed tail of the car.


    When she was in the Dragon Palace, Princess Yutu was often teased by the Condor Princess, which left a huge psychological shadow.


    Her proposal, no matter what it is, is indeed correct for Princess Yutu.


    In a normal way, it is almost impossible for Princess Yutu to advance to the Tianyu level in Yueluo Village, and there is a lack of important things for her to advance.


    However, all this changed completely because of a wonderful encounter.


    Because the key to the advancement of the Jade Rabbit''s bloodline is the panacea!


    So now, facing the temptation of Princess Condor, Princess Yutu can straighten her small chest and say loudly��


    "No, even without you, I can still advance by myself!"


    With plum snow, the leaves of sunflowers, and the elixir and fruits that are supplied every day, Princess Yutu''s recent cultivation has been advancing rapidly, and the threshold that was far away in the past is close at hand. Princess Condor is pointing!


    "Huh? Your cultivation level..." The well-informed Princess Condor Eagle also saw this point, and the state of Princess Yutu was much better than she deduced.


    Strangely, there is no material needed for the cultivation of the Jade Rabbit bloodline in such a backwater in the border area.


    Also, since just now, she has smelled a familiar scent from Princess Yutu.


    That''s not the flavor in the series of Flower Fragrant Jade Slips developed by the City of Gold, but a flavor that''s closer to nature and more intoxicating.


    "Yutu, is this your friend?" At this moment, Mei Xue finally spoke.


    Although Princess Yutu was very unhappy and disliked the appearance of the uninvited Princess Condor, Mei Xue felt that the Condor Princess was not bad at heart.


    Although she was a little arrogant and domineering, at least she really cared about Princess Yutu.


    Mei Xue, who is a bystander, has already seen this point, but Princess Yutu herself seems to have not noticed it at all.


    "This is?" Princess Condor Eagle stared at Mei Xue standing beside Princess Yutu, frowning for some reason.


    "This is my dear!" Princess Yutu boldly hugged Mei Xue''s hand, showing off.


    That''s right, she also has something, which is completely better than this maddening Condor Princess!

 Chapter 1258

    "Honey?" Princess Condor Eagle''s expression suddenly changed when she heard Princess Yutu address Mei*.


    It was an expression of extreme astonishment as if seeing the fission of the world, the vicissitudes of the sea, and the falling of the stars. It almost didn''t have the words "someone in this world marrying such a poor princess as you" written on his face.


    Princess Yutu, who was looked at like this, became angry from embarrassment. Even if she was not as good as Princess Condor Eagle, her wealth was not as good as Princess Condor Eagle, her reputation was not as good as Princess Condor Eagle''s, and she was not as beautiful as Princess Condor Eagle, **** even one-third of her nothing����


    Woo, it''s just so sad! The more you compare Princess Jade Rabbit, the more bitter you are. This is so tragic that I am on the verge of tears!


    That''s why she hates Princess Condor so much. As a princess, she has to go hunting by herself, but Princess Condor lives so extravagantly, she is not from the same world at all!


    Why, this guy always has trouble with himself. Before he went to Dragon Palace to get the title of princess, the two of them had never met each other.


    Fortunately, it is different now.


    That''s right, even if she can''t match her body, her stature, her wealth, and her cultivation, she can''t match this gorgeous Condor Princess, but there is only one thing she can definitely win.


    She has little gold! Condor Princess no!


    Princess Jade Rabbit can be sure that even if she searches the entire Diyuan Realm, she will never find a lover who is so handsome, cute, and delicious as Xiao Jin!


    Based on this alone, even if she is not as good as Princess Condor Eagle in terms of figure, wealth, and cultivation, she can still puff her chest out!


    "Aren''t you looking for an excuse?" Princess Condor Eagle narrowed her eyes, and began to glance at Mei Xue suspiciously.


    Her cultivation base is around the level of Divine Will, so-so, she has good potential at this age, and she is barely qualified to marry the poorest princess in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The appearance is not bad, it is better than the cultivation base, and it looks smaller than Princess Yutu. Is it because of this that Princess Yutu was confused?


    Temperament, a little strange, not like the ordinary magician of the Shenyi rank, there is not much blood on the body, and the smell is the same as that of the jade rabbit princess.


    That''s... the scent of flowers! Princess Condor was finally sure that this smell was exactly the same as that of Princess Yutu.


    So, he is really the lover of Princess Jade Rabbit? Why didn''t I get any news at all, and judging from his appearance, he doesn''t look like a person from Yueluo Village at all.


    It''s strange, when did such a character appear in Yueluo Village, obviously there was nothing abnormal in the regular contact report not long ago.


    It''s an outsider who just appeared in Yueluo Village recently! Princess Condor is 100% sure, otherwise such a huge omission would not have happened.


    "Xiaojin is my little Jin!" Princess Yutu puffed up her chest, and a pair of little jade rabbits trembled, rubbing against Mei Xue''s arms, showing off the sweetness between her and Mei Xue, and kissing me.


    That kind of expression overflowing with happiness is absolutely impossible to pretend.


    "Oh...that''s really..." Princess Condor stared at Mei Xue more seriously, and gradually there was hostility in her eyes.


    Although she thought she was covering it up well, Mei Xue still noticed it.


    "With Xiao Jin here, I won''t go to your place." Princess Yutu made a face at Princess Condor Eagle and regained her vitality.


    "Really?" Seeing Princess Yutu''s mischievous appearance, Princess Condor Eagle smiled lightly.


    Since she has come to Yueluo Village this month, she is naturally prepared. What is the weakness of Princess Yutu is too obvious.


    Unfortunately, it took some time even for her to obtain the key items to capture Princess Jade Rabbit.


    After all, those are not things that can be bought simply by being rich. I am afraid that among all the princesses in the entire Diyuan Realm, she is the only one who has the means to get them.


    "Look what this is?" Putting her little hand into her sleeve, Princess Condor Eagle stretched out her snow-white little hand, and a flower of three colors bloomed in her palm.


    "Ah, it''s a pansy!"


    "I didn''t expect that the princess really got it!"


    "The last time a pansy entered the country, it was on the black market. This time, the princess really paid for it!" The steel maid guards behind Princess Condor exclaimed together.


    This is the status of flowers in the Abyss Realm. The value of a flower has long exceeded its own value. It represents a kind of hope, a charm that the Abyss Realm cannot possess. secret


    Every flower is an absolute rare item in the Abyss Realm, especially for Princess Jade Rabbit, who loves elixir. In the past, her favorite was pansy, a beautiful elixir with medicinal value.


    For this reason, she did not hesitate to go hunting in person, and used the special products she had obtained to buy the flower fragrance jade slips about pansies, which Princess Condor Eagle had known for a long time.


    It has to be said that Princess Condor Eagle''s move was right on target. If it was Princess Yutu who was before she met Mei Xue, she might really be tempted by this flower.


    There is no way, flowers in the Earth Abyss Realm are so rare.


    As the poorest princess in the Diyuan Realm, Princess Yutu doesn''t even know how to buy flowers, which are more valuable than flowers.


    The trading channels with the seas and mountains, as well as the "black market" that exists secretly, the people who can enter this circle will only be the top figures and forces in the abyss world, and Princess Condor is one of the most important ones.


    "Pansy!" Looking at the pansy in Princess Condor Eagle''s palm, Princess Yutu couldn''t help but licked her lips. It was the instinctive impulse of Yutu''s blood.


    Before meeting Xiao Jin, she might have been really shaken when she met this living pansy.


    If she hates it, she hates it. Among all the people she knows, only the Condor Princess, the richest princess in the Abyss Realm, has the means to buy flowers and elixir, not even the Elder Sea Turtle in Yueluo Village.


    That is not something that can be bought just by being strong. The relevant channels and trading circles are the highest level in the Abyss Realm. She, the poorest princess in the Abyss Realm, has only heard of it.


    Otherwise, with her cultivation level of Divine Will, even though she is really poor, it''s not like she hasn''t owned a real flower since she was a child.


    The only time she saw such a thing as "flowers" was at the ceremony of conferring the princess, and the person who had the flowers was none other than Princess Condor in front of her.


    "I want it very much. If you come to my place, I will supply you with one flower every month, how about it." Looking at Princess Jade Rabbit with sparkling eyes, Princess Condor finally threw out the bait she had prepared long ago.


    She firmly believes that Princess Yutu, who has the blood of Yutu, is absolutely unable to resist this temptation.


    It''s not that she is boasting, the entire Diyuan Realm is also the princess of the Golden City. She dares to boast that this Haikou can provide flowers to Princess Yutu every month.

 Chapter 1259

    "One flower a month?" Princess Jade Rabbit woke up from the temptation of the pansy, and then showed a very strange expression.


    It''s not that Princess Condor Eagle''s conditions are not good enough. As long as she comes a month earlier, Princess Yutu might really be tempted.


    For the Jade Rabbit bloodline, this is almost an irresistible method.


    If she hadn''t met Mei Xue,


    One flower a month, twelve flowers a year... how many pansies she ate yesterday, it seems to be more than 20 flowers,


    In such a comparison, the conditions given by the Condor Princess became insignificant in an instant. She can only eat one pansy a month, so she must not starve to death!


    She, who has been spoiled by Mei Xue for a long time, can''t stand this kind of inhumane treatment!


    "No!" Princess Yutu refused without even thinking about it, which surprised Princess Shenying.


    Is this still the stupid bunny with "I want, want" written all over his face when he sees flowers with his tail up?


    She obviously couldn''t resist the scent of pansies, why did she change her mind in the blink of an eye?


    What happened during the days when she didn''t get the information?


    "You really don''t want it. This is a pansy. One flower can now be exchanged for twelve maids of the fairy ring rank." Princess Condor Eagle reminded Princess Yutu that this is not a treasure from the Earth Abyss Realm, but a treasure from the seas. Spirit of the mountain.


    Flowers are definitely not just ornamental items for the immortal warlocks of the Abyss Realm. The spiritual energy of the seas and mountains contained in them has an immediate effect on alleviating pollution and healing injuries.


    Why are the elixir of the seas and mountains so sought after in the abyss world? It is precisely because of its non-polluting properties. The value of the pansy is so high, and it is precisely because it is both ornamental and medicinal. characteristic.


    Due to the changes some time ago, the Diyuan Realm temporarily lost contact with the seas and mountains.


    If you want to get pansies, you can only go through the "black market" channel, and the overall price will rise. If Princess Condor is not the princess of the Golden City, you will never be able to get pansies that can be eaten by Princess Yutu.


    "The price has increased again..." Princess Yutu looked at the pansy in Princess Condor Eagle''s hands in amazement, and then realized what a luxurious life she had lived these two days.


    She ate dozens of pansies in one day, plus fruits that are not available in the Diyuan Realm. With her wealth, she would not be able to buy these even if she went hunting for ten years, not to mention that Yueluo Village did not buy these things at all. channel.


    What''s even more frightening is that she is completely used to such days!


    She can''t sleep without eating Xiaojin''s sunflower leaves every night!


    If it wasn''t for Xiao Jin to take care of her, how would she live!


    "That''s right, so little rabbit, you''d better come to me, otherwise it will be a big problem to advance." Princess Condor Eagle vaguely felt that something was wrong, Princess Yutu''s performance was completely different from what she imagined.


    What the hell went wrong that made this dumb bunny even resist the temptation of pansies?


    Is it this innocent-looking little boy? No matter how you look at it, it is absolutely impossible for him to support a princess!


    "This place is too poor. Seeing you like this, it''s a disgrace to our Princess Alliance."


    "Come to my place, there are a lot of delicious food, and you won''t be hungry." Princess Shenying persuaded her left and right, and even Mei Xue could see that this proud princess really wanted to help Princess Yutu, but she just showed way seems a bit strange.


    It wasn''t because she really wanted to help Princess Yutu, how could this pampered Condor Princess come all the way to such a remote place, and even prepared Princess Yutu''s favorite flowers.


    "No, no, I''m not going!"


    "If I leave Xiaojin, I will definitely not be able to survive!" Princess Yutu hugged Meixue tearfully, with a pitiful expression of "you must support me from now on".


    "Oh, you really are..." Mei Xue sighed as she looked at Princess Condor Eagle who clearly cared about Princess Yutu but always got nowhere.


    The farthest distance in the world is not the ends of the earth, but the incomprehensible distance between two people who are so close.


    One side is Princess Condor who can''t lose face and always uses wrong methods.


    "How is it possible that he raised you? At his age, he probably just left the family not long ago, right?"


    "For the sake of the reputation of our Princess Alliance! You must go to my house and receive education about the princess."


    "Because of you, our Princess Alliance will be laughed at, stupid little rabbit!"


    One side is the princess Yutu who is used to being wild and free and doesn''t want to be restrained.


    "No, I don''t want to go to that city of gold. There is gold everywhere, and my eyes are dazzled!"


    "Your house is so big, I got lost last time, and even had to run a long way to hunt."


    "You have to hunt for what you eat, that''s the common sense in the Abyss Realm!"


    They are all princesses, how could there be such a big gap?


    No one can convince anyone, this is entirely a matter of different worldviews.


    "Cough... I don''t think there is any need to rush, Princess Condor Eagle, you have come from a long way, so let''s rest for a while." In the end, Mei Xue had to come forward, otherwise the quarrel between the two would probably be endless.


    Behind Princess Condor, the maids in steel armor looked like they wanted to laugh but didn''t dare.


    It''s been a long time since such a Condor Princess.


    As the future successor of the Golden City, Princess Condor is always busy dealing with various things in the Golden City, only when she quarrels with Princess Jade Rabbit will she be so red-faced.


    Even Princess Condor, who can manage the caravan routes in the entire Diyuan Realm in an orderly manner, always makes mistakes that seem completely inexplicable to outsiders when encountering matters related to Princess Yutu.


    It can only be said that Princess Yutu is probably the only weakness of this almost perfect Condor Princess.


    I am afraid that there is only this Princess Jade Rabbit in the entire Diyuan Realm. Princess Condor Eagle, whose every move can affect the economic lifeline of the entire Diyuan Realm, will come here in person and use various means to get her out of poverty.


    It''s a pity that Princess Yutu didn''t show appreciation at all. Everyone could see how much Princess Condor cared about her, and even launched the Golden City channel to buy rare pansies just for her.


    "Stupid little rabbit, why don''t you understand that our princess can''t choose a lover at will, it must be a match."


    "You said you couldn''t do without him, how could he be able to support you with the blood of the Jade Rabbit?" Princess Shenying gave Mei Xue a hard look, as if resenting him for letting Princess Yutu go astray,


    "If Xiaojin can''t afford to support me, no one in the whole world can support me." Only Princess Yutu was 100% convinced of this point.


    "Are you kidding, does he have that wealth and access?"

 Chapter 1260

    He can''t afford Princess Jade Rabbit!


    It''s not that Princess Condor is underestimating Mei Xue, a divine magician. If Princess Yutu is just an ordinary divine rank, or even an ordinary princess, at his age, he is barely qualified to marry her.


    At this age, the divine magician has enough talent and good potential.


    However, it is one thing to talk about love, and it is another thing to actually afford it.


    Princess Yutu is not an ordinary princess. The Jade Rabbit bloodline she possesses is one of the top ten noble bloodlines in the entire Earth Abyss. Although she is so poor and ignorant of the world, her potential is unlimited!


    As long as she is provided with enough resources to cultivate, she may step onto the top of the Abyss Realm.


    The bloodlines of "Jingwei" and "Jade Rabbit" both come from the inheritance of the ancient prehistoric times. For Princess Condor, Princess Yutu who has the bloodline of "Jade Rabbit" is one of the few similar ones in the Diyuan Realm.


    In the Diyuan Realm Princess Alliance, there are only five princesses with this level of blood!


    Princess Yutu is so poor now, just because she didn''t find a suitable channel to improve her cultivation.


    She has this channel!


    That''s why she came all the way to this border area to persuade Princess Yutu to come to her.


    Only she can help Princess Jade Rabbit step onto a higher realm.


    Her Jade Rabbit bloodline should not be buried in this place, it should go to the apex of the Abyss Realm like her.


    They don''t need to be at the mercy of fate, they want to control their own destiny!


    It is impossible to talk about love at this time and fall into the illusion of being in love early!


    "He can''t do it!" Princess Condor Eagle said firmly.


    There are only a handful of forces in the entire Abyss Realm who can afford Princess Jade Rabbit. Among them, the only one who knows Princess Jade Rabbit''s potential and is willing to cultivate her at any cost is her, Princess Condor Eagle, who is also one of the rare bloodlines in Abyss Realm!


    "I only want Xiaojin!" Princess Yutu refused to budge.


    She doesn''t need anything else, but if she can''t be with Xiao Jin and eat the leaves full of aura every day, she really won''t be able to survive! /p>


    "Why you just don''t understand, this kind of place is not suitable for you."


    "In this village, you can''t even buy a single flower!"


    Princess Condor''s words are reasonable. In a remote place like Yueluo Village, there is no way to buy real flowers.


    "Hmph, you are wrong, look what it is!" Princess Yutu puffed up her chest, stretched out her finger and pointed to the top of her head:


    "This is Xiaojin''s shop, are you scared?"


    "Elixir...Xiaozhu?" Princess Condor finally noticed the name of the shop in front of her, and couldn''t help laughing.


    Elixir Xiaozhu, the owner of this shop must have so much courage and ignorance to dare to choose such a name.


    In the Abyss Realm, any sale of elixir is an important transaction involving the uppermost layer of the Abyss Realm. A village at the level of Yueluo Village is not even eligible to participate in the transaction.


    It is too ignorant and stupid for someone in a small village in the border area to dare to name his shop such a name.


    Let her guess, what will be sold here, judging from the production of Yueluo Village, at most it is the cold frost fruit and poisonous fire fruit of the road.


    At such a young age, he has a spiritual level of cultivation and a channel to buy and sell strategic reserve materials. In fact, he is not bad, and he can even be regarded as a scholar.


    But with such wealth, it is too naive to want to raise a titled princess like Princess Jade Rabbit with noble and prehistoric blood.


    What Princess Jade Rabbit needs to advance is not frost fruit or poisonous fire fruit, but at least pansy.


    "Hahahaha, no, I''m going to die laughing!"


    "Lingyao Xiaozhu, lingyao Xiaozhu, oh my god, who thought of this name, and I''m not afraid of being sued for bragging."


    "Elixir, if such a place sells elixir, I will eat my wings!"


    The Condor Princess maid team who finally found out the name of Meixue''s shop was all trembling with laughter and blushing.


    "This is your shop?" Princess Condor Ying covered her mouth, and looked at Mei Xue beside Princess Yutu with a smile on her face.


    Scared, she was really scared, not only her, but almost everyone from the Golden City was scared.


    She knew that Princess Jade Rabbit''s blood was naturally thirsty for elixir, but she didn''t expect this hobby to infect her lover and open such a joke shop.


    No power in the entire Diyuan Realm has the guts to open such a store, not even the Golden City.


    This is not a matter of money. Elixirs are the highest-level strategic materials. Take the pansy, which is the easiest to obtain among elixirs, as an example. Even the princess of the Golden City needs to use her status and Power can get started.


    As for the higher-level elixir, each plant must be registered, and it belongs to the highest strategic resource in the entire Diyuan world, and it will not appear in the trading market at all.


    Therefore, there was no elixir building in the Diyuan Realm before, and there will be no panacea Xiaozhu in the future. People will die laughing at the name.


    Take a closer look at the decoration on the outside of this shop. They are all gemstones that can be seen everywhere in the abyss. Except for a few unique crystals in the border area, which are worth a little, the others are things that are available in every village.


    For a store, the level of decoration represents the standard of the store. For a small store in the border area, with this kind of decoration that can be seen everywhere, one can expect something good inside.


    "You guys... don''t look down on people!" Seeing the name of Meixue''s shop being ridiculed, Princess Yutu''s eyes turned red:


    "My Xiaojin''s elixir, Xiaozhu, is the real thing, and it will never lie!"


    This is unique in the Diyuan world, and only Xiao Jin can open a shop!


    To look down on this elixir Xiaozhu is to look down on her little Jin.


    This is absolutely unbearable!


    "Oh, this name..." Mei Xue, who was surrounded by the crowd, couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He really didn''t know that this name would cause such a big disturbance.


    However, shame is shame, but Princess Yutu is right, the elixir Xiaozhu is the real elixir Xiaozhu.


    In it, there is indeed a unique product in the abyss world, an elixir that he personally planted.


    "real stuff?"


    "Forget it, let me take a look and see what the person you selected sells." Princess Condor Ying took care of Princess Yutu''s self-esteem as much as possible, and walked into Mei Xue''s elixir small building with a slight sense of ridicule. .


    In the next second, Princess Condor was petrified.


    Because, she finally saw the goods on the counter of this small panacea Xiaozhu.

 Chapter 1261

    Under the light of gemstones, the red grapes that Meixue just picked in the morning, the grapes are exuding a soft luster, indescribably fresh and delicious.


    In the small fruit basket, half of the fruits have been wiped out by the greedy Princess Yutu. If the remaining half hadn''t been for Princess Condor''s unexpected visit, I''m afraid it would have been hard for Princess Yutu to escape.


    "This... this is!" As the princess of the Golden City, Princess Condor''s knowledge is definitely not comparable to that of the villagers of Yueluo Village.


    Whether it''s grapes or red grapes, she recognized them at a glance, and even judged the origin and variety of these two kinds of fruits in the mountains and seas.


    how can that be! There is no share of this kind of fruit in the material transactions between the seas and mountains and the earth abyss world!


    For the Abyss Realm where no fruits can be grown, fruits, which have no medicinal value and occupy the share of elixir, cannot be imported at all.


    The materials that can be brought in through the communication channels between the Abyss Realm and the seas and mountains are extremely limited. How can this kind of thing that purely satisfies the appetite of the appetite compare with those precious elixir, magic weapon!


    If you want to eat fruit in the Abyss Realm, the only possible channel is the "black market", which is another channel that even the City of Gold cannot affect.


    Even Princess Condor Eagle herself only ate fruit once at a banquet held for her on her tenth birthday.


    That kind of fruit is exactly the grapes that Princess Yutu ate half of at the moment and put on the fruit basket on the counter.


    There are still moist dewdrops on the grapes in the fruit basket, as if they have just been picked.


    What a joke, how can there be that kind of fresh grapes in Diyuan Realm!


    Princess Condor wiped her eyes again and again, and even carefully stretched out her fingers to touch the soft and tender grapes, only then did she confirm that she was not dazzled.


    "Grapes, red grapes?" The Condor Princess opened and closed her small mouth like a fish stranded on the beach, with a look of astonishment and disbelief.


    "This is from my little gold species." Princess Yutu sat beside the counter with a proud face, grabbed a few red grapes with ease, and put them directly into her little mouth:


    "Well, this is not bad."


    Princess Condor slowly turned her head, and looked at Mei Xue with an indescribable expression, which made Mei Xue''s back almost tremble.


    Then, she turned her head again and looked at the only merchandise on the counter other than fruit.


    From this point of view, she is not well!


    "pansy?"


    "pansy!?


    "Passy pansies!"


    This time, the Condor Princess maid team who followed behind also saw it.


    They didn''t recognize grapes and grapes, but they were not unfamiliar with flowers like pansies because their princess spared no effort to buy them.


    But what are they seeing now!


    Pansies, pansies that are in better condition and preservation than those collected by Princess Condor!


    Moreover, there is more than one, there are dozens of pansies here, each of which looks like it was just picked in the morning, and is indescribably delicate and lovely.


    In contrast, the ones collected by Princess Condor, although preserved with the best means, are more than inferior to the pansies on these counters.


    What''s wrong! ?


    Did we read that right?


    In this kind of place, this kind of "Elixir Xiaozhu" whose name seems to be a joke, are there really elixir for sale?


    Are you kidding, can such things as elixir be bought in shops!


    The pansies prepared for Princess Jade Rabbit were obtained from black market channels by Princess Shenying who took the initiative to use the huge manpower and material resources of the Golden City!


    I knew that there were pansies for sale here, and those caravan leaders in the City of Gold went all over the place to buy pansies, and I don''t know how much manpower and material resources they spent.


    "Sorry, the goods are just on the shelves now, only grapes, red grapes and pansies are sold."


    "If you can wait for a while, there will be snow ginseng and water lotus seeds here." Mei Xue tried her best to play the role of the shopkeeper of the elixir shop, and introduced the products sold in her elixir small building.


    Even if you look at the water in the poorest town in the seas and mountains, the things sold in this elixir small building are too scarce, and the grapes and red grapes sold in the elixir small building are simply irrelevant, and this is not a fruit shop.


    But to people in the Diyuan Realm, such a store is like a miracle.


    Pansy, the fantasy of countless girls in the Earth Abyss Realm, even princesses.


    Grapes, red grapes, even a giant in the abyss world with a net worth of billions like Princess Condor, has only eaten it once.


    Any one of these three kinds of things sold in this elixir small building is enough to shock the entire Diyuan world and drive countless people crazy.


    There are three kinds at the same time, and in the future, there will be water lotus seeds and elixir ginseng supplied by the elixir Xiaozhu. How could the princess not see it.


    The things sold by this elixir small building are simply shocking, even to the point of being unreasonable.


    Abyss Realm, when will the elixir be sold publicly?


    Be it the seas and mountains, or the channels on the black market, the share of each transaction must be accurate to "one penny". As the most honorable princess in the Diyuan Realm, Princess Condor has only tasted grapes once. the taste of.


    That sweet and unpolluted fragrance is something that Princess Condor can''t forget even now, but it''s a pity that the "black market" never traded fruit after that, and even she gave up over time.


    "Elixir Xiaozhu...Elixir Xiaozhu...Elixir Xiaozhu!" After being petrified for a long time, Princess Condor suddenly raised her head, looking at Mei Xue with extremely dangerous eyes:


    "Elixir Xiaozhu?" This is an interrogative sentence, an unbelievable but unbelievable tone.


    "Elixir Xiaozhu!" This is an exclamation sentence, a trembling sound of realizing what a great miracle he has discovered, and witnessing history.


    "That''s right, this is Xiaojin''s elixir Xiaozhu, and everything here is grown by Xiaojin!" For the first time in her life, Princess Condor Eagle had the upper hand. Princess Yutu proudly puffed up her chest and hung a bunch of grapes on the He bit down on his own mouth happily.


    "Ahh!" The plump and juicy taste, the sweet and smooth juice, every time Princess Yutu takes a bite, she feels that her work was all for nothing.


    She couldn''t eat such delicious food before. What a miserable life she lived in the past!


    "Gu..." Princess Condor Eagle looked at the small bunch of grapes that Princess Yutu ate, and let out an inaudible swallowing sound.


    Of course, she knows the taste, it is cool and full of sunshine without pollution from the abyss.

 Chapter 1262

    "Hey, be envious, these are grapes." Although Princess Yutu was completely ignorant of words and expressions, Princess Yutu was indescribably elated when she saw Princess Condor Eagle''s stunned appearance.


    "Are you... who is so sacred?" Princess Condor Eagle endured her subtle sense of thirst, and stared at him with eyes that wanted to see through Mei Xue.


    "I''m just... a very ordinary pharmacist from the Yan tribe." Mei Xue knew it when she saw Princess Condor Eagle''s expression, she saw it, and seemed to be very clear about grapes and red grapes.


    "Heaven has come?" Princess Condor tentatively asked, but in return Mei Xue looked blank.


    "Earth Abyss is immortal?" Princess Condor changed a password, but Mei Xue still didn''t respond, she seemed completely unaware of what he was talking about.


    Strange, is he playing dumb?


    Princess Condor Eagle frowned. There are only a handful of channels to get grapes, fruits, and pansies in the Diyuan Realm. As for the fruits and pansies that Princess Yutu said were grown by Mei Xue herself, Princess Condor Eagle is Absolutely will not believe it.


    The Abyss Realm cannot grow flowers, fruits, and elixir. This is the conclusion reached after countless efforts and failures of countless magicians of the Yan Clan and all forces in the Abyss Realm for thousands of years.


    Even if some people are still unwilling to give up and various forces are still supporting research in this area, it has long been no longer the mainstream research direction of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Now the main attack direction of the Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia clans in the Abyss Realm is to transform and experiment with the unique crops in the Abyss Realm. The special fruits of the Abyss Realm, the Frost Cold Fruit and the Poison Fire Fruit, are the immortal warlocks of the Yan Clan. their important discoveries.


    Although it is poisonous and has a lot of side effects, it is indeed edible, especially for the magician of the Shenyi rank, the poison and side effects are still within the acceptable range.


    This also inspired many Immortal Warlocks of the Yan Clan to look for more species unique to the Abyss Realm, trying to reduce their toxicity and become edible specialties for humans.


    It''s not that the elixir of the seas and mountains is not good, but it''s so good. I''m afraid even the magicians who discovered the earth abyss world have never thought about how important the elixir of the seas and mountains is to the earth abyss world. magic.


    The Abyss Realm is full of pollution and toxins. In the miasma environment, the pure elixir from the seas and mountains has incredible effects. Even ordinary flowers from the seas and mountains can become precious medicines here.


    Because they have the effect of alleviating the degree of pollution, even the native species in the Abyss Realm are not completely immune to the ubiquitous pollution in the Abyss Realm. Creatures found that it would go crazy.


    This is why the price of flowers like pansies is so outrageous, it is precisely because this is not just an ornament, but a treasure that has no substitute in the Abyss Realm.


    "I won''t give it to you, I won''t give it to you! How about it, envy me, this is my little Jin." Seeing Princess Condor Eagle''s deflated appearance, Princess Yutu felt happy all over her body.


    For so many years, all the confrontations between her and Princess Condor ended in failure.


    Her wealth, cultivation, and even the most important figure of a girl, she has lost in a complete mess, woo woo woo woo!


    For her, the Condor Princess of the Golden City is simply a natural enemy that she cannot defeat in her entire life!


    but! That was all in the past, and now she finally had something that completely surpassed Princess Condor��Xiao Jin.


    Her little Jin is definitely unique and the best lover in the entire Diyuan world!


    As long as she has Xiao Jin, she can proudly tell the entire Diyuan world that she has more precious treasures than anyone else.


    So what about the Golden City, what about the Condor Princess, Xiaojin is the best!


    Unfortunately, her happiness only lasted for a few seconds.


    "You can''t be so rude." Mei Xue knocked on the head of Princess Jade Rabbit who occupied the fruit basket, took out a bunch of grapes and red grapes from it, and put them in the palm of Princess Condor Eagle.


    "Yutu is a bit childish, I''m sorry, I''m a guest from far away, come and taste the fresh grapes and grapes."


    "Wooooow, Xiao Jin betrayed me, why are you so nice to her!"


    "A princess who likes to bully people so much, don''t even try to grab my grapes!" Princess Yutu gritted her teeth with hatred, and glared at Princess Condor Eagle.


    "What are your grapes? This is a product of our store." Mei Xue looked at the angry little rabbit dumbfounded.


    Did she forget that these grapes and red grapes were to be put on display for sale? Princess Yutu didn''t even water them once, and she ate them all by stealing, with a calm expression of "your things are mine".


    "No, Xiaojin''s stuff is mine, hand me the grapes!" Princess Yutu looked enviously at the bunch of grapes in Princess Condor Eagle''s hand, with an expression of "If you dare to eat it, I will have a deep hatred with you for the rest of my life".


    "This taste..." Princess Condor peeled off a grape and put it in her mouth.


    In the next moment, the familiar taste spread to the tip of her tongue, and then spread to the entire mouth.


    Fragrant and sweet aroma, soft touch, that is a sense of happiness that will never be forgotten once you eat it.


    Especially for people living in the Abyss Realm, such a fruit without the slightest pollution and full of pure aura can only exist in fantasy.


    At the age of ten, the taste that Princess Condor had tasted only once returned to her mouth again.


    Because she missed it so much, Princess Condor didn''t even realize how this grape was eaten by herself.


    It melts in the mouth, is sweet and delicious, even if you don''t want to admit it, but the palate cultivated by the noble life all the year round told Princess Condor Eagle that this is a fresh grape with a higher grade and more delicious taste than the one she tasted on her tenth birthday.


    In the entire Earth Abyss Realm, there are probably not many people who can eat this kind of fruit.


    When she came back to her senses, what she saw was the indignant and vengeful expression of the Jade Rabbit Princess.


    "My grapes! My grapes!" Princess Jade Rabbit looked bitter and bitter, as if Princess Condor Eagle had snatched the treasure of her life from her hands.


    "Hey... I''ll give you an extra meal in the evening, and double the fruit." Mei Xue really had no choice but to make a secret agreement in her ear to the childish Princess Yutu.


    "Really?" Princess Yutu''s hatred came and went quickly, and she burst into laughter all at once.


    "Have I ever lied to you?" Mei Xue sighed. Could it be that his credibility is so low that he can''t even coax a little rabbit?


    "Well, Xiao Jin is the best, I love you so much!" Princess Yutu stood on her tiptoes, shyly and blissfully kissed Mei Xue on the cheek.


    That shameful behavior, for Princess Yutu, is her unique way of expressing love, and it is also proof that she declares Mei Xue to be her own.


    PS: Please visit http://piaotian.net for the first mobile phone users

 Chapter 1263

    "Thank you for the hospitality. This is the happiest meal I''ve ever had." After methodically eating the grapes and grapes in her palm, Princess Condor licked her lips.


    It is impossible to describe this feeling of endless aftertaste. If you get used to this taste, you will never go back to the past.


    The channel of this elixir small building is extraordinary.


    At the entrance of the elixir Xiaozhu, Princess Condor''s maid team looked at the row of pansies sealed in ice crystals, each one still in a dream.


    Unlike Princess Condor, who can still maintain everyone''s demeanor, these maids are completely unacceptable. There are such luxurious shops in a border area like Yueluo Village.


    This is like going to a small shop in a remote village in a poor country, only to find that all the products in the shop are priceless treasures. The contrast is so strong that these experienced maids cannot accept it.


    "Hey, Skyhawk No. 7, did you just say that if there is an elixir for sale here, you will eat your own wings." In the end, a maid who loved the lively atmosphere in the maid team smiled and reminded her companions, What kind of Haikou did she just boast about.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo! how can there be pansies for sale in such a small shop!" not long ago the maid who questioned mei xue elixir Xiaozhu was about to cry.


    The rules of the Condor Princess Maid Team are very strict. Each of them is an elite selected from the City of Gold after thousands of choices, so it is absolutely not allowed to backtrack on what you say.


    Could it be that she really wants to eat her own wings? These wings are a real magic weapon, and her stomach is not made of iron, so how can she chew on it.


    Miserable, too miserable!


    "Don''t blame the past this time, remember to respect others next time." Princess Condor Eagle waved her hand, forgiving her maid''s rudeness.


    After all, she didn''t even think that the shops opened in places like Yueluo Village actually sell elixir.


    Although she wondered who would be able to afford the goods in this elixir small building in such border villages, these pansies and possibly rarer fruits were all genuine products, and she could not allow her to question them.


    The owner of this elixir house is not simple.


    "I''m sorry." The maid who was questioning Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu just now apologized obediently, and then looked at Mei Xue''s fruit basket curiously.


    "Since they all came from afar, I''ll give you some to eat too." Ignoring the resentful eyes of Princess Jade Rabbit beside her, Mei Xue smiled and snapped out the grapes and grapes in the basket one by one, and each maid got four.


    He knew that things like fruit might be of great value in the Abyss Realm, but since he was a guest, as the host, he should treat them well.


    For him, grapes and grapes are just fruits that he can grow every day, and it is only natural to entertain guests.


    "It seems that the little rabbit has chosen a good person." Princess Condor Eagle narrowed her eyes, once again realizing Mei Xue''s extraordinaryness.


    I don''t know what kind of luck this stupid little rabbit, Princess Yutu, has had to bump into such a special person.


    "However, I still want to say that you are not suitable for little rabbits. You should understand, so I won''t say more." This time, Princess Condor Eagle no longer underestimated Mei Xue, but warned Mei Xue from another level.


    Princess Yutu''s heart is too naive, but Mei Xue in her eyes is too unpredictable, both her scheming and her channels are far beyond imagination.


    Such a person is not suitable for a little rabbit.


    If you insist on choosing a personal marriage for the little rabbit, it should be more pure in heart, more focused and consistent, and it is best to have a slightly ordinary appearance.


    Look at Mei Xue, this handsome appearance that even she finds astonishing, and her skin that is not stained with a trace of dust make people jealous, this is not like a fairy warlock from the Yan tribe, nor is it the legendary golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    From the first moment she saw Mei Xue, Princess Condor knew that this person was by no means an ordinary person. In the future, she would surely be the object of fascinating countless ignorant girls and causing countless tragedies.


    Just looking at the stunned maids behind her, one can see how much Mei Xue''s appearance has impacted them.


    "This..." Mei Xue looked at Princess Condor in a complete bewilderment, "You should understand" and "I won''t say more".


    What did she think up?


    "Little rabbit, come here, I have something to tell you. After giving Mei Xue a meaningful look, Princess Condor Eagle waved to Princess Yutu.


    "I''m not going." Princess Yutu made faces at Princess Condor Eagle, because she would not listen to her enemy.


    "It''s the mission of the Princess Alliance, you must come." Princess Condor Eagle''s simple words made Princess Yutu dumbfounded.


    The Princess Alliance is an alliance established by all the titled princesses in the Abyss Realm with the first main city of the Abyss Realm as the core.


    Her few friends were all met in the Princess Alliance, so no matter how reluctant she was, after Princess Condor Eagle came up with this reason, she could only obediently surrender.


    "Xiao Jin, remember what you promised me!" After bidding farewell to Mei Xue with tears, Princess Yutu looked caught and was dragged away from Mei Xue by Princess Condor.


    At this time, the team of maids who were supposed to act together with Princess Condor was completely out of touch and motionless��everyone was stunned by the deliciousness of the fruit.


    After a long while, these maids with steel wings woke up one by one.


    "This smell... woo woo woo woo..."


    "Why, why did you let me taste this!"


    "If you can''t eat this in the future...how can you survive!"


    "This, is this called grapes? I seem to have seen it in a book."


    "Close the team!" Looking at her maids who were fascinated by the smell of plum snow grapes and red grapes, Princess Condor felt as if she was about to lose all face.


    Is this the one-in-10,000 maid team in the City of Gold, the princess guard with the reputation of "Eagle in the Sky"?


    All of them are so useless, how decent!


    "Yes, princess!"


    "Woooooh, goodbye, grapes, red grapes!"


    "I will never forget you!"


    All the maids bid farewell to the grapes and red grapes in the fruit basket at the Meixue counter one by one, with expressions like a girl saying goodbye to her lover.


    Everyone looked at Mei Xue''s expression and was reluctant to part, which made Princess Condor even more sure of her judgment.


    This partner of Princess Jade Rabbit will inevitably cause countless love affairs in the future. How can Princess Yutu''s idiot personality restrain such a person.


    After Princess Condor disappeared with Princess Jade Rabbit, Meixue looked at her fruit basket in confusion, grabbed the grapes and red grapes inside and threw them into her mouth.


    It still has a familiar taste, a familiar fragrance, with the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    "tasty!"


    ...


    For the second mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1264

    At the corner of the moon, in the temporary station of the Golden City caravan, Princess Condor looked seriously at the embarrassing Princess Jade Rabbit in front of her.


    "Tell me, how do you know this Mo?"


    "Yeah, that''s how we met. I found Xiaojin in the wild, and we''re together now!" Princess Yutu puffed up her chest and tried to put on a courageous look, but due to the desperate fighting power of some parts of the two sides, it made her Her movements seemed so feeble.


    "In the wild, that is to say, you don''t know his true origin at all?"


    "At this age, I''m still a Shenyi-level magician of the Yan clan, how can I be unknown like that!" Princess Condor quickly scanned all the information she knew about the group of magicians of the Yan clan, and she was 100% sure that there was no such person among them.


    The number of magicians of the Yan Clan is very small, and they have cultivated to the level of Divine Will at this age. Even the Xia Clan, who is famous for their combat power in the Diyuan Realm, can be called a genius. For the Yan Clan, where magicians are scarce, such people should have Famous throughout the Diyuan world.


    There is a problem, there is definitely a problem!


    Such a young Yan Clan Shenyi has a channel that even she, the princess of the Golden City, does not have. This kind of person will act independently in the wild casually, and only this stupid little rabbit and this simple village will believe it.


    There must be something wrong with this ink.


    "Xiao Jin is Xiao Jin, my favorite Xiao Jin!" Princess Yutu looked angrily at Princess Condor Eagle in front of her, and decided that this bully princess was bullying her again.


    "Even if he took ten thousand steps back, he has no malice towards you, and he is definitely not suitable for you."


    "Can''t you see that a man like him will be entangled by women all his life, and it''s impossible for him to concentrate on you." Princess Condor Ying earnestly advised Princess Yutu not to jump into the trap.


    "What''s the problem? If Xiao Jin wants it, I''ll just buy it for him." Princess Yutu looked at Princess Condor Eagle with a strange expression, as if she was the one who really had no common sense.


    "Yesterday, I used Xiaojin''s pansies to buy all the suitable girls in our village. If Xiaojin is still not satisfied, I am planning to ask your caravan to buy them elsewhere."


    "Huh?" Only then did Princess Condor realize that she had far underestimated the innocence of this idiot little rabbit. What does it mean to buy it if you like it...


    Uh, wait, if it''s that guy, it seems like he can really afford it!


    Princess Condor thought of Mei Xue''s wealth, and the magnificent row of pansies in the elixir building.


    I am afraid that there are not many girls in the Abyss Realm who can resist the temptation of those pansies, and with the addition of those fresh fruits, her loyal sky eagle guards are about to be shaken.


    Where is this ink? Can things like pansies and fruits be easily obtained?


    "No, there are some things that even pansies can''t buy." Princess Condor Eagle shook her head, trying to persuade this stupid little rabbit to come back from the road of no return.


    "If the pansies are not enough, add snow ginseng and water lotus seeds, and there will be more fruits!" Princess Yutu triumphantly took out more chips.


    Anyway, Mei Xue''s things belonged to her, if Mei Xue wanted to be lovable, she would buy all of Mei Xue''s lovable objects and make them her maids.


    This is so genius, she was moved by her wit!


    "Water lotus seeds, snow spirit ginseng..." Princess Shenying looked at the confident Princess Yutu, and was speechless for a moment.


    If there are these, there may really be only a handful of women in the Diyuan Realm who can say "no".


    Except for a princess who lacks everything like her, even those princesses in the princess alliance who are protected by major forces will be moved.


    Even if they are not moved, the forces behind them will be moved by the channel owned by this "Mo".


    The Abyss Realm is a reality, and "Mo" who has a trading channel for elixir is equivalent to having the highest level of connections and status in the Abyss Realm.


    What''s more, this "Mo" is born with the kind of appearance that will harm the country and the people. Even if there is no elixir, he will be haunted by love for the rest of his life. How could Princess Yutu meet such a person.


    How could this be? How could this kind of person fall in love with Princess Jade Rabbit, a stupid little rabbit? Didn''t this little rabbit know that she sold herself?


    With the channels and power possessed by this "Mo", coming to this border area is definitely just a whim, but it is impossible for him to treat the little rabbit sincerely.


    No, she can''t just watch this tragedy happen, she has to do something.


    "Little rabbit, go catch that bald eagle with me tomorrow. This is a mission issued by the Princess Alliance." The determined Princess Condor no longer tried to persuade Princess Yutu, but announced another purpose of this border trip .


    Naturally, she released this mission for her own sake. As one of the core members of the Princess Alliance, she has a lot of ways to play around with this stupid little rabbit.


    "Okay, I''ve seen that eagle for a long time, kill him!" Princess Yutu, who was completely unaware of Princess Condor Eagle''s true purpose, raised her hands enthusiastically.


    I''m sorry, little rabbit, you will understand later, Princess Condor feels a little guilty looking at Princess Yutu with a pure expression on her face.


    Because, soon she will beat the mandarin ducks, at least she can''t let this unknown Mo be with Princess Yutu again.


    "Yawn!" In the elixir Xiaozhu, Mei Xue, who had finally sold a pansy normally, felt cold behind her back and sneezed.


    "It''s amazing. I didn''t expect pansies to be sold in such a place. I''m so lucky!" A businessman from the City of Gold bought the Meixue pansy.


    While looking at the pansy in his hand fondly, the slightly fat businessman put a large pile of high-grade spirit crystals on the counter.


    For this one transaction, as long as he can bring the pansy back to the City of Gold, he will make a lot of money.


    It''s not a joke to exchange a pansy for twelve immortal ring ranks, and there must be a channel.


    Even if he is the core figure of a large caravan, there are still hundreds of thousands of miles away from that kind of channel. In the entire Golden City, only a handful of big figures can get in touch with this channel.


    It''s amazing to be able to buy pansies at market price in this backcountry frontier area.


    "You''re welcome, don''t you want more?"


    Mei Xue looked at the high-grade spirit crystals that were almost crushing the counter, enough to start a war among the seas and mountains, and for the first time really realized how frenzied profits there were in buying and selling elixir in the Abyss Realm.


    "Not worth enough, ashamed, ashamed!" The businessman from the Golden City kept shaking his head. If he had known that there were pansies for sale in the elixir building, he would have to get enough spirit crystals even if he went bankrupt before coming to Yueluo Village. Even at the expense of crazy usury.


    There are thirty pansies here, my God, what kind of concept is this! If he hadn''t seen and smelled the fragrance of flowers with his own eyes, he would have thought he was dreaming.


    He, Li San, has been traveling all over the world for so many years, and this is the first time he saw someone actually selling flowers in a shop.


    ��������


    The third update, warm up first, everyone, please wait for the tenth update.

 Chapter 1265

    Rare! The arrival of a large caravan plunged the entire Yueluo Village into a festival-like wave.


    In a barren land like the border area, a large caravan usually comes to trade once in more than ten years, because there are too few specialties here, and it is not worth buying every year.


    The caravans that usually come to Yueluo Village once every few months are almost all small caravans. Only during the harvest season of the year, there will be occasional medium-sized caravans.


    This time dragging Princess Jade Rabbit''s blessing, it was a large caravan from the highest-ranked Golden City in the Earth Abyss Realm, which was a complete surprise.


    The villagers of Yueluo Village took advantage of this opportunity to take out the good stuff at the bottom of their boxes.


    The small and medium-sized caravans that followed the Golden City were unwilling to be lonely, and one by one began to show their skills. The whole Yueluo Village was instantly full of vitality, and there were shouts of hawking everywhere.


    "Come on, come on, this is the exclusive specialty of Yueluo Village, moonstone, the top-grade gem for refining magic weapons! One hundred spirit crystals, only three, first come, first served!"


    "For the unicorn of the green-skinned hippopotamus, seal the magical power of splitting the armor once, and one ten spirit crystals. Large quantities are preferred!"


    "The rare jade slips from the Dragon Palace record the knowledge and patterns of 108 kinds of flowers in the mountains and seas!"


    "The Qinglin breastplate produced by Dragon Palace, and one piece of five spirit crystals, it is durable and a good helper for life-saving!"


    There are all kinds of rare gemstones, minerals that will cause countless immortals to fight in the seas and mountains, and crystals that can be used as magic weapons with a little refining. Mei Xue thought that she was the largest in the seas and mountains in the square city.


    Cheap, so cheap! Mei Xue only slightly estimated the value of these precious minerals, compared with the various natural materials and earthly treasures that he could only see in the seas and mountains in the past, the price difference between the two is so large that it makes people crazy.


    How could it be so cheap! Mei Xue once again realized the difference between the two worlds.


    The elixir of the seas and mountains is an invaluable treasure in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    All kinds of minerals in the Diyuan Realm are rare treasures in the mountains and seas.


    If the elixir from the seas and mountains were transported to the Diyuan Realm to sell, and then all kinds of minerals from the Diyuan Realm were transported back to the seas and mountains... Mei Xue only calculated the profits inside, and she felt dizzy. Feel.


    No, there is a problem here! Mei Xue soon realized the weirdness of it, how could such a profitable transaction have never been heard of in the seas and mountains.


    If the special products of the abyss world and the elixir of the seas and mountains could be freely traded, the two worlds would definitely not be what they are now.


    That gate? Mei Xue vaguely recalled the gate standing on the top of Tongtian Sword Dao connecting the Diyuan Realm and the mountains and seas, the only channel between the two realms.


    Is it restricted? Apart from this explanation, Mei Xue couldn''t think of any other reason.


    The fact is exactly the same. If Mei Xue entered the Abyss Realm through a normal way, she would know that the materials that can be passed through that door are strictly restricted. In the words of Princess Condor, that is accurate enough. "Money" level.


    Because of this limitation, whether the special products of the Abyss Realm are brought to the seas and mountains, or the elixir from the seas and mountains is brought into the Abyss Realm, the rarest, most in-demand, and indispensable ones must be selected.


    Flowers, fruits, etc. are not eligible to be included in the list of materials exchanged between the two worlds. I don��t know how many natural materials and earth treasures have a transaction level above these things.


    Just by selling a pansy, Meixue, her net worth has surpassed that of Li San, the executive with the highest net worth among the large caravans in the city of gold.


    Not including Princess Condor''s group, Mei Xue''s net worth is already the number one person in the entire Yueluo Village.


    The transactions in the village square were all based on the lower-grade spirit crystals, and the pansy that Mei Xue sold almost cost the caravan manager of the Golden City almost all of his net worth. Top grade spirit crystal.


    Just like that, Li San still had a smirk on his face, because he made a lot of money.


    Things like pansies are simply not something that spirit crystals can buy. As long as he can bring this pansy back smoothly, there are some ways to maximize its value beyond his entire net worth.


    That is the channel to really get in touch with the upper strata of the Abyss Realm, and he is just the key that the caravan director of the Immortal Ring rank can only dream of.


    Mei Xue walked around the temporary market alone, and when she returned to the elixir Xiaozhu, she had already carried a bag of gems.


    If these powerful gemstones were in the square city of the mountains and seas, they would make all the magicians crazy, but in the small border village of Diyuanjie, they were placed on the street stalls like big goods. .


    "It''s really crazy." After buying a whole bag of gems, Mei Xue only used up a few high-grade spirit crystals, not even a fraction of the pansy''s selling price.


    If he wanted to, he could easily buy all the gemstones in the entire Yueluo Village market, and they didn''t add up to the price of a single pansy.


    Now Mei Xue knows what an unprecedented shop she opened in Diyuan Realm.


    If he hadn''t met Li San, the head of a large caravan from the City of Gold, none of the pansies in this elixir building would have been sold.


    Li San, the head of the large caravan in the City of Gold, can only afford one pansy. Princess Yutu used these pansies to buy almost the entire ownership of unmarried girls in Yueluo Village. It seems not so unbelievable .


    Rather, this is the value and worldview of Diyuan Realm, but Mei Xue can''t understand it.


    Mei Xue''s previous plan of "opening a drug store to raise funds" was based on the common sense of all seas and mountains.


    Who would have known that in a place like Diyuanjie, there has never been a shop selling elixir in history!


    The result was that after that Li San returned to the caravan, a shocking news spread with lightning speed.


    Next, someone finally came to Mei Xue''s panacea Xiaozhu.


    Unfortunately, not a guest.


    The first one to come in was a merchant from the desert tribe''s caravan with a white cloth wrapped around his head, whose outline was vaguely familiar to Mei Xue.


    Before he came in, he had a disapproving expression on his face, as if he just heard a joke and came here to have a look.


    Seeing this, his feet went limp, and his fat body almost half-slumped on the floor of the elixir xiaozhu.


    "Allahu!"


    After a cry that was pronounced by an unknown nationality, the businessman with a white cloth wrapped around his head fell to his knees piously on the ground, facing Mei Xue''s magnificent pansies lined up in a row, as well as the The grapes in the fruit basket, the red grapes worshiped, and the eyes were full of tears.


    OK?


    No matter how much I update my world view, I still can''t understand that things like flowers and fruits are to Mei Xue in the shock of the Abyss Realm, and I''m stunned all of a sudden!


    "Allahu!"


    "Harikas!"


    ��������


    For the first mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1266

    Whether it is the Diyuan Realm or the seas and mountains, due to the absolute dominance of the four branches of the human race Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia, the entire human civilization system uses Chinese as the common language. so it is.


    For this businessman from the desert tribe to shout out his own language uncontrollably, it is enough to prove how shocked he was.


    Mei Xue ignored that when he planted pansies, the people in Yueluo Village who watched the scene cried with joy, and even everyone thought they were dreaming.


    People who do not live in the Abyss Realm will never be able to imagine what flowers, fruits, and elixir without any pollution and full of natural atmosphere mean to people in this world.


    That has long exceeded the value of these things themselves, and has become a hope, a fantasy, and a belief!


    Therefore, only one pansy can be exchanged for twelve fairy ring maids, and this kind of channel is still rare.


    "Allahu!"


    "Harikas!"


    After bowing down several times in a row, Cai Zhan, a desert tribe businessman with a white cloth wrapped around his head, stood up and stepped back several steps in a row, as if getting too close to the fruits would contaminate the fruits that were only recorded in the history of the tribe. Like a ghost.


    After a long time, this well-informed businessman who had a medium-sized caravan under him calmed down, looking at Mei Xue as if seeing a god descending from the earth.


    "What brother Li said is actually true. There is really a panacea here, and the fruit is for sale?"


    "Well, this is the elixir Xiaozhu I prescribed. Do you want to buy it? Right now, only pansies, grapes, and red grapes are on sale. If you wait a while, there should be snow ginseng and water lotus seeds." Mei Xue introduced in a friendly manner. Products from his own elixir Xiaozhu!


    "pansy!"


    "Grapes, red grapes!"


    "Water lotus seed, snow spirit ginseng!"


    Every word Mei Xue slammed into the heart of the desert tribe businessman, leaving him dumbfounded and trembling all over.


    What a horrible shop this is!


    How could this kind of shop appear in a border area like Yueluo Village!


    If he hadn''t seen the existence of pansies, grapes, and red grapes with his own eyes, he would have never believed it!


    A shop that was ridiculous to this extent was like the Arabian Nights stories circulated in his tribe, and could only be heard as a bedtime story for children.


    "Allahu!"


    "Harikas!"


    After shouting the tribe''s native language twice again, the way this businessman named Abaddon looked at Mei Xue had completely changed.


    It was a kind of reverence and worship from the bottom of my heart, even close to the level of prostration.


    This is not an exaggeration, because in his eyes, Mei Xue at this moment is a legendary businessman who is at the top of all business activities in the Diyuan Realm!


    Selling elixir, this kind of thing was unheard of in the Abyss Realm in the past, and even the City of Gold has only done it in a few auction houses.


    Those few auctions all caused a sensation among all the caravans in the entire Diyuan Realm, and gathered almost all the forces that can be called famous in the Diyuan Realm.


    Being able to sell elixir doesn''t mean wealth anymore, but a channel that can affect the entire Abyss Realm!


    What is the biggest gap between the Golden City and other large caravans in the Abyss Realm? The caravans in this position are not rich and powerful, as long as they can buy with money, there is nothing they can��t buy.


    The power of the Golden City is precisely because they have the highest-level channels in the Abyss, which is something that even the strongest "Great Xia Dragon Sparrow" in the Immortal Warlock Group has never touched. The foundation of the world''s number one ranking.


    If it wasn''t for the sudden birth of the Great Xia Longji, the lord of the East Pole, the first ranking of the Golden City would be almost unshakable.


    The elixir shop opened by Mei Xue looks similar to the grocery stores that can be seen everywhere in the villages of Diyuan Realm, but the items sold here are enough to make the whole Diyuan Realm boil.


    Because this represents a new channel, a new miracle!


    This has long been separated from the commercial level, but is related to the power of the lifeline of the entire Diyuan world!


    The pansies lined up in a row, as well as the grapes and red grapes in the fruit basket, have such magic power.


    "Thank you for allowing me to witness such a miracle. A little heart is not enough to respect." After finally recovering from his inexplicable shock, Abaddon respectfully presented a high-grade spirit crystal, then clasped his hands together, facing the elixir The row of pansies in the small building muttered something.


    The complex and changeable tone is full of joy and admiration. It is an ancient memory from the desert people, and it is the longing left by the ancestors of this family when they were still in the mountains and seas.


    This is not the first.


    As the news of this elixir Xiaozhu spread among the caravans in the Golden City, soon a second and a third businessman from all over the world entered Mei Xue''s store suspiciously.


    "Oh la!"


    "Ah ho!"


    "Do evil!"


    All kinds of dialects, such as horrified eyes, no one is exception!


    In the end, like the Abaddon who was still praying, these people gave Mei Xue a top-grade spirit crystal devoutly, and then worshiped the row of pansies, the grapes in the fruit basket, the red carry.


    Compared with the pansies and fruits from the seas and mountains, their status is too humble, they cannot be as calm as Princess Condor Eagle, and it is even more impossible to have Li San''s wealth to buy one of them.


    All they could do was to wholeheartedly thank this elixir house and this opportunity.


    With a dumbfounding expression on her face, Mei Xue looked at the caravan leaders who almost fell to their knees, and some even started lighting incense.


    Please, these are just commodities!


    Why did everyone look at him and this store, as if the disciples of the Buddhist sect came to the Leiyin Temple in the western Lingshan pilgrimage.


    Needless to say, someone really recited the Buddha''s name.


    "Amitabha! Amitabha! Buddha bless you, Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva!"


    "Namo Miaofa Lotus Sutra, Nanmo Miaofa Lotus Sutra!"


    Taoism also has believers here.


    "Buddha of Infinite Life, God is above, bless my trade and business safety!"


    "I''m lucky enough to see real flowers once in this life, even if I die without regret, Nine Heavens will bless you with the sound of thunder and universal transformation!"


    Even the children of Confucianism burst into tears.


    "Three colors intertwine, the ancients do not deceive me, it turns out that pansies are really like this!"


    "Abyss Realm, there is really salvation!"


    Well, Buddhism, Taoism, and Confucianism are all in place.


    Everyone looked extremely honored, burning incense, chanting scriptures, and bowing down across the counter.


    Amidst the cigarette smoke, Mei Xue felt that she was the fairy in white in the fairy fate, who was worshiped by people from all sides of the sea and mountains, praying for safety.


    So, what he''s going to say next is:


    "Amitabha!"


    still is:


    "Road to Road, very Avenue."


    or:


    "Worry about the world''s worries first, and enjoy the world''s joys later."


    ...


    For the second mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1267

    For the next whole day, Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu became the focus of the entire Yueluo Village.


    Almost the entire golden city caravan has prominent figures, as well as the leaders of the medium-sized and small caravans who followed the golden city caravan. .


    Where there are people, there are classes. Being able to witness the rare pansies, grapes, and red grapes in the Diyuan Realm immediately became in short supply. Onlookers.


    By now, he finally understood how outrageous and unbelievable his elixir house was.


    People in the Diyuan Realm are excited about flowers, fruits, and elixir, refreshing his world view time and time again.


    That has been separated from the value of these things themselves, but has become something similar to belief.


    Just like the Condor Princess and the caravan executive who bought a pansy in the City of Gold are very few people, the vast majority of people in the Abyss Realm will never have the opportunity to see real flowers in their lifetime.


    This also led to the shop opened by Mei Xue, the elixir Xiaozhu, eventually becoming a holy place.


    Believers of Buddhism, Taoism and Confucianism all gathered here to worship the row of pansies and the fruit baskets containing grapes and red grapes.


    It was also because of this that Mei Xue finally understood what a ridiculous mistake she had made and how ignorant she was of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    This kind of grand occasion has no tendency to stop at all. Mei Xue is really embarrassed to close the shop when she sees these merchants who are so excited that they can''t sleep.


    In the end, it was the villagers of Yueluo Village who came forward and united with the merchants of the Golden City Caravan to unite all the spontaneously formed teams around the Elixir Xiaozhu, and held a vigorous ceremony, saying that they were late The opening ceremony of Mei Xue Ling Yao Xiao Zhu.


    There was no need for Mei Xue to speak, everyone patted their chests and guaranteed the safety of pansies, grapes, and red grapes.


    The expression of "if something happens, I will apologize with death" made Mei Xue almost feel guilty.


    Obviously, he just planted it casually and put it on the counter for sale... Next, there are water lotus seeds and snow spirit ginseng that will be put on the shelves. What should we do then?


    Alas, no matter, there is always a way for the car to reach the front of the mountain. It is open and the products are on the shelves. What should I do? I can��t close the store just after opening.


    With such extravagant troubles, Mei Xue temporarily put the elixir Xiaozhu aside and went to rest.


    This night, for the villagers of Yueluo Village and the merchants of the City of Gold, it is a carnival night, a grand ceremony to celebrate the gatekeeping of a shop.


    In the dark night, several letter bees flew out of Yueluo Village and spread the news to the entire Diyuan Realm.


    Everyone is sure that the name of the elixir Xiaozhu will soon spread throughout the Abyss Realm.


    It was a long, long time before people really realized what this night represented.


    ��������


    The next day, Mei Xue woke up naturally from a rare sleep, and did not find a certain little rabbit beside her that always made him choose between beasts and beasts.


    In his vague memory, the naughty little rabbit did come to him to eat leaves last night, but it rarely stayed overnight and ran away.


    "Xiao Jin, I''m going to..., I''ll be right back, if you want to find..." It seemed that she left such words behind, but of course Mei Xue ignored them.


    The morning air was hazy, and the thin mist flowed into Mei Xue''s chest, bringing bursts of comfort.


    This is Meixue''s medicine field. All kinds of flowers and plants moistened by the spiritual mist are thriving. The growth of water lotus seeds is particularly gratifying. It seems that they don''t need to wait for a month to harvest.


    This is naturally inseparable from Mei Xue''s fairy art, the power of the four seasons and Xiantianmen are a perfect match, every time Mei Xue uses the fairy flower art, she can feel the cheers of the surrounding elixir.


    Picking another basket of fruit as usual, Mei Xue walked towards her elixir Xiaozhu under the eyes of the two magicians at the door who almost saw a ghost.


    Just as the elixir Xiaozhu was watching from afar, suddenly a burst of fireworks rushed into the sky from a distance, exploded suddenly, and spread into the shape of a golden feather.


    "Where is it?" Mei Xue stopped, looking at the celery flower that hadn''t left for a long time, feeling a little puzzled.


    "Dang! Dang!" On the Yueluo Tower in Yueluo Village, the warning bell rang continuously, incomparably hastily.


    "Bang! Bang!" Over the caravan in the City of Gold, several identical fireworks rose into the sky.


    "problem occurs!"


    "It''s a signal flare for help, what''s going on, the Princess is the strongest team in our team!"


    "The highest level of alert, war armed form!"


    Amidst a series of anxious shouts, Mei Xue finally understood what the golden-feathered fireworks represented, and her pupils shrank involuntarily.


    Princess Yutu and Princess Condor seem to have gone out together.


    The target is the nest of the most powerful monster around Yueluo Village, the bald eagle.


    "Boom!" "Boom!" The Golden City team showed the quality of an army. All the vehicles in the team were combined and turned into the shape of a silver-white centipede again.


    At the same time, all the highest armed forces of Yueluo Village were also mobilized. Not a single one of the magicians of the Shenyi rank, including the great elder Haigui and Wu Wei, the instructor of immortality, followed closely behind the city of gold and moved towards the bald eagle. Den advances.


    Everyone, without any hesitation, showed a super-high military quality that no fairy sect in the seas and mountains could possibly possess.


    This is the "order" of the Abyss Realm, the power possessed by human beings.


    "Mo, you go to the Tower of Yueluo, the fairy formation there has been opened, and I can send you away if necessary." As the most valued member of Yueluo Village, Mei Xue was also arranged to go.


    Immortal Warlocks of the Yan Clan cannot go to the battlefield unless all other Warlock Immortals are dead. This is a universal rule in the Abyss Realm.


    The death of a Yan clan fairy warlock will cause a large number of mortals to starve to death, so no one will ask the Yan clan fairy warlock to go to the battlefield unless it is absolutely necessary. Even if they go to the battlefield, they must protect them in the safest place.


    "What happened?" Mei Xue still doesn''t understand what happened to Princess Condor Eagle and Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "I don''t know, but that signal firework is the highest-level distress signal in the City of Gold, and it''s the first time I''ve seen it with my own eyes." The young fairy warlock who was in charge of leading Mei Xue was a little nervous, but he didn''t hesitate in his steps.


    "In short, it has nothing to do with you, hurry up and take refuge!"


    "Trust us, we''ll figure it out."


    "Thanks to you, I got engaged to a girl from the caravan over there. After I come back, I will go to her hometown to get married."


    "Okay, here we are, I''m leaving too!"


    "goodbye!"


    ...


    For the third mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1268

    ... The tenth update begins, and the first update is here...


    The time went back to about several hours ago, when the sky was not yet completely bright.


    In the sky, the girls with steel wings spread out in a neat line, surrounded the golden Condor Princess and passed through the dark bushes.


    On the ground, Princess Jade Rabbit and the magician of Moonlight Blade crossed various obstacles with ease and moved towards the destination.


    Target - Bald Eagle''s Nest.


    This is the strongest sky overlord around Yueluo Village. He has occupied the best mountain near the village a few years ago, and is followed by a group of three-headed birds. He is a real regional overlord.


    Several divine magicians from Yueluo Village once teamed up to besiege this bald eagle, but because the supernatural power of this giant eagle is extremely powerful, and at the same time, its flying speed far surpasses all divine ranks, it can be said that it can go as long as it wants, and it can come as soon as it wants. Come on, can''t catch it at all.


    After several failed sieges, the bald eagle seemed to become the heartache of Yueluo Village, and the area where the bald eagle haunted was also listed as a forbidden area.


    The three major hazards near Yueluo Village��


    Rough-skinned and thick-skinned hippopotamuses, a flock of three-headed birds overwhelming the sky, and a bald eagle dominating the sky.


    Among them, the green-skinned hippopotamus is the least harmful, and the bald eagle is the most harmful. The three-headed bird is essentially the little brother raised by this bald eagle with powerful blood and supernatural powers.


    Knowing that the task assigned by the Princess Alliance is to subdue this bald eagle, Princess Yutu is actually quite happy, because after killing this bald eagle, Yueluo Village can usher in a period of peace.


    This is also the reason why she did not stay by Mei Xue''s side for the first time, but took the Moon Blossom Blade and Princess Condor''s Sky Eagle on the road overnight.


    As the most powerful overlord of the sky among the three evils in Yueluo Village, the bald eagle''s innate supernatural power is very simple, but it is also very incomprehensible.


    The speed is so fast that it is ten times faster than the speed of sound, and the speed is more than a hundred times faster. With just one wave of wings, it can disappear several kilometers away in an instant.


    The ultimate speed also has the ultimate destructive power. When this bald eagle soars in the sky, no divine will can catch up with it. This is the biggest reason why the joint encirclement and suppression by the divine warlocks of Yueluo Village failed many times.


    However, it is different now.


    Because, this time it was Princess Condor who made the move, a perfect princess from the City of Gold, and one of the few heavenly rank fairy warlocks in the entire princess alliance.


    Even in the Abyss Realm, the Tianyu rank is still a high-ranking powerhouse. Every Tianyu rank magician has his own different concept of the world, and he can forcibly partially modify a certain concept of reality.


    The revised concept of the world is the "heaven domain" belonging to the magician, a kind of mysterious power related to the essence of the world.


    At this stage, the magician has stepped into a door that completely changes his nature and walks on the path of extraordinaryness.


    Every Tianyu rank will not die easily. Even if the flesh and blood are wiped out, they can leave some inheritance more or less. There are even Tianyu rank immortal warlocks who have died for thousands of years and died again because of some kind of opportunity. Example of post-resurrection.


    The Tianyu level, for the magician, is the first level that begins to transcend life and death.


    The realm of harmony between man and nature is the necessary key to open this door. Even in the era of the great supernatural beings of the ancient times, those who can step into this realm are definitely the strongest among the strong.


    The dark sun in the sky has not yet woken up, and the abyss is still covered by darkness. This is the taboo moment when mortals must not walk in the deepest darkness before dawn.


    "Arrived!"


    The Lunar Blade team on the ground issued a signal, and all the magicians stopped at the same time.


    "Array!"


    At the same time, all the Sky Eagles in the sky were suspended in mid-air.


    In front of the two teams in the sky and the ground, there are three mountain peaks that are still in the dark. One of the peaks is tens of thousands of meters high, like a sharp sword piercing into the sky.


    On this mountain named "Eagle''s Nest", there is only one living creature.


    The strongest creature among the three evils in Yueluo Village��the bald eagle with the supernatural power of the ancient blood, and its innate supernatural power is the terrifying "Broken Wind".


    This bald eagle with the supernatural power of "Broken Wind" can burst out at an unimaginable speed in an instant, and once threw Princess Yutu, who was not too slow, into nothing.


    "According to intelligence, this bald eagle has a very wide range of vigilance, and if it moves forward, it will be discovered by it."


    "According to the scheduled plan, start to deploy!"


    Although this task is only the result of Princess Condor''s false public service, this bald eagle with ancient blood is indeed a worthy prey for her.


    In the investigation of this bald eagle by the Princess Alliance, it is speculated that this bald eagle has some rare ancient blood, which is very suitable for becoming a soul object.


    The supernatural power of "Broken Wind", even in the era of the great supernatural powers of ancient times, is also the top three supernatural powers in explosive power among all kinds of speed supernatural powers, and it is even said that it has the potential to advance to the supreme supernatural power.


    In the entire Yueluo Village, probably only Princess Yutu''s magical power of "pounding medicine" can be compared with "Pofeng", but one is for auxiliary cultivation and the other is for combat.


    In terms of combat power, this bald eagle can completely overwhelm the entire Yueluo Village.


    "Pile driving!"


    "Great array of pure glass!"


    The Sky Eagle Maids team, who had already formulated a suppressing plan, threw the prepared golden glazed pillars at the same time, surrounding the Eagle''s Nest from eight directions.


    "The sky is clean, the earth is clean, the inside and outside are clean, the house is clean, and the six sense organs are clean."


    "Liuli Jinghuo, endless life!"


    As soon as the eight golden glazed pillars were nailed into the ground, they took root deeply in the ground, and rose in the wind, turning into eight huge golden pillars tens of meters high.


    Each golden pillar is connected with the earth veins of the Diyuan Realm. Eight golden pillars are connected to form an eight-door golden pillar glazed array. A powerful fairy array that even a village could not afford to set up.


    Among other things, any one of the eight glazed pillars is made of golden glazed gemstones that are not found in the mountains and seas, and their value exceeds that of Ten Moons Village.


    In the Princess Alliance, the only one who can afford this level of magic weapon is the Princess Condor who was born in the Golden City.


    "Oh, that''s why I hate rich people." Looking at the magnificent eight-door golden pillar glazed array, Princess Yutu couldn''t help but feel a little inferior, which made Yuehuazhiblade behind her laugh dumbfounded.


    The eight-door golden pillar glazed array is indeed extraordinary, even among the moonlight blades, it is a rare treasure, but compared with the two acres of spiritual land planted by "Mo" in Yueluo Village, it is not worth mentioning at all.


    The value of those two acres of land is higher than one hundred sets of eight-door golden pillars and glazed arrays, and they are not at the same level at all.

 Chapter 1269

    ...the second more...


    ? "Locked! One-eighth of the earth vein connection!"


    "Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Shaking Up the Bowl, Gen Covering the Bowl, Leaving the Center to Empty, Kan Zhong to Filling, Duting the Upper Defect, Xun Xia Duan, and the Eight Diagrams Opening!"


    "Eight gates of golden pillars, all things are pure, covered with glass!"


    Eight golden and transparent beams of light shot up into the sky one by one, forming a huge transparent ring at an extremely fast speed. If Mei Xue was here, she might be able to recognize it. This is what the seas and mountains use to fight against intruders from outside the sky. A variant of Sky Ring.


    Because of the abundance of various gemstones and specialties in the Diyuan Realm, this golden glass cover is even stronger than the sky ring used to lock the ghost crabs, and has the effect of separating all areas of the sky, the earth, and the ocean.


    The moment the golden glazed cover opened, it was almost doomed that the bald eagle, the head of the three evils in Yueluo Village, had no way to go to the sky and no way to enter the earth, and this golden glazed cover prevents entry and exit, it is the most suitable for The siege of the ley line large array.


    "All the eight gates are connected, and the ground veins are confirmed to be stable."


    "Princess, the target is still silent." The maids of Sky Eagle reported the situation one by one.


    The Sky Eagles who followed Princess Condor to Yueluo Village this time included a total of sixteen people, all of whom were equipped with the most advanced magic weapons in the Golden City, and combined with the eight-door Golden Pillar Glazed Formation, they even besieged and defeated those who were close to the sky. A monster with domain-level strength.


    The only puzzling thing is that the bald eagle didn''t seem to hear it at all when the Eight Gates Golden Pillar Glazed Array was launched with such great momentum, and there was no sign of flying out.


    "Strange, how did this guy change his temper?" Princess Yutu knew best the temperament of this bald eagle who always caused troubles and caused troubles to Yueluo Village.


    This is a typical fierce animal that bears a grudge extremely, and will come here to cause trouble. After Yueluo Village started a war with it, more than ten villagers have died under its claws.


    That terrifying "Broken Wind" is an unsolvable supernatural power that kills instantly for any magician who does not have the strength of the divine will.


    Such an insolent and arrogant murderer who has a personal enmity with Yueluo Village, seeing that his hometown is surrounded, how can he still sit still, he should have rushed out and killed him a long time ago.


    Even being knocked on the door can still hold his breath, this is not the bald eagle Princess Yutu knew.


    "Target, lock on."


    "Test shooting, start!"


    In the sky, the well-trained sky eagles pulled out their fairy swords from behind one after another, and in an instant, hundreds of sword lights slashed towards the huge nest at the highest point of the eagle''s nest.


    "Boom!" The 10,000-meter-high mountain was abruptly chopped off tens of meters by this wave of sword energy, revealing a giant bald eagle with a ferocious body and spreading its wings.


    This is the prey of Princess Condor Eagle and Princess Yutu, the first of the three evils around Yueluo Village, the bald eagle who has awakened the magical power of "Broken Wind".


    It''s just that the bald eagle''s posture at this moment is extremely weird, its body is suspended above the eagle''s nest in a very unnatural structure.


    If you look carefully, a blue unknown object penetrates the body of this bald eagle from bottom to top, and drills out of its head, revealing a blue object like an ice blade.


    Judging from the injury alone, the bald eagle died a long time ago, and it was too dead to die.


    "Being caught first?"


    "what is this?"


    The Sky Eagle maids who surrounded the bald eagle from eight directions were stunned, a little confused.


    "No, it''s not that simple, retreat!" Princess Condor was the first to discover the strangeness of the blue object.


    The bald eagle pierced by this thing is not dead, but still alive, and the power of Qi and blood in his whole body is constantly rising, like a flash of light.


    "Gah!" The huge wings made a deafening flapping sound, and the bald eagle, which should have been dead, wailed in extreme pain, and its whole body suddenly flew up.


    The moment the bald eagle took off, the blue unknown object running through its body disappeared in a flash, as if it had never appeared before.


    The bald eagle, which spread its wings and flew into the sky, kept making miserable calls. At the same time, large pieces of feathers began to fall off, and the whole body seemed to be infected by some unknown force, showing a translucent trend.


    At the same time, a trembling aura was emanating from the bald eagle.


    "Oh no!"


    "How could such a thing happen!"


    "Princess, change the plan, implement the highest level battle plan!"


    The maids of the Sky Eagle all changed their colors. As long as it is a group of immortal warlocks fighting in the Abyss Realm, especially a super-large force like the Golden City, they will be familiar with this breath.


    That is the indescribable terror from the world of the Nine Nethers, the aura of the Nine Nethers!


    The bald eagle at the top of the peak, which seems to have extraordinary blood, is still growing, and has been infected by the power of the nine secluded worlds!


    This kind of example is rare, there are only very few records in the Abyss Realm, and almost all the creatures in the Abyss Realm who have been turned into the Nine Nethers have brought huge catastrophe.


    The Sea of ??Nine Nethers will not waste useless energy to infect weak creatures. Most of the Nine Nethers are arrogant and disdainful of the vast majority of intelligent creatures.


    Only the extremely rare and special life with incomparable real potential will let the Nine Nether Species take action, penetrate the breath of the Nine Nether Sea, and assimilate into the Nine Nether Species.


    This bald eagle was obviously selected by an unknown species of the Nine Nethers, and it was infused with the breath of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and it was evolving in the direction of the Nine Nethers.


    Once the process of Nine Nether Transformation starts, it is absolutely impossible to change back. So far, it has never been heard that a creature transformed into Nine Nether can return to normal.


    "Princess Jade Rabbit, things have changed, we''d better retreat immediately." As the top ten magician group in the Diyuan Realm, Yuehuazhiblade naturally knows what is going on with the Nine Nether Transformation, this is simply a catastrophe.


    The bald eagle was originally a fierce creature with an extraordinary bloodline at the pinnacle of the Divine Will rank. After being infected by the power of the Nine Nethers, it directly started to advance.


    In terms of the level of the Nine Nether Species, this bald eagle evolved directly from the lower level, and immediately advanced to the middle level.


    How terrifying a median Nine Nether species is can be expressed with a simple set of numbers.


    In the Abyss Realm, if you have encountered a human village of the median Nine Nether species, the probability of destruction is 99%!


    Only the strength of the main city level can resist the invasion of a middle-ranked Nine Serenity Species.


    The weakest Nine Nether species also has the power of the Divine Will class, and the weakest middle Nine Nether species can easily kill humans at the Tianyu level!


    This is not the seas and mountains, but there is no such thing as the suppression of the laws of heaven. The middle class of the Nine Nethers can 100% exert its own strength.


    What''s more, the infection of a mid-level Jiuyou species represents a more terrifying fact.

 Chapter 1270

    ...Third update, ask for a monthly pass...


    The process of Jiuyouhua can only be done from top to bottom.


    The bald eagle who has just started the Jiuyou transformation has started to advance to the middle position, which represents a chilling truth.


    The rightful owner of that flashing blue unknown object can only be one��one level higher than the bald eagle that is advancing to the intermediate level, that is, the "higher" Nine Nether Species.


    Just deducing this answer is enough to make everyone here despair.


    If the middle Nine Nether species is just advanced, with Princess Condor Eagle of Tianyu rank as the core, plus the power of Sky Eagle who presides over the Eight-Golden Pillar Glazed Formation, Princess Jade Rabbit and Moon Blossom Blade, perhaps There is still a chance of victory.


    Once the matter involves the "upper class" and is capable of directly infecting the middle class of the nine secluded species, then even surviving becomes a luxury.


    Everyone knows that Jiuyouzhong''s favorite food is all kinds of intelligent creatures.


    The lower and middle ranks are almost all typical active natural disasters, and wherever they appear, one party''s creatures will be wiped out.


    Compared with the middle and lower ranks, the menu will be a little different. They will not refuse all comers to eat cleanly, and will pay more attention to quality.


    However, they still know how to eat, especially human immortal warlocks, who are the favorites of the Nine Nether Species in the Abyss Realm. More than half of the reasons for the destruction of the human main city in the Abyss Realm are due to the invasion of superiors.


    "I didn''t expect to be so unlucky." Looking at the bald eagle that kept screaming miserably, the feathers all over the body were falling off, and the blood veins and bones became transparent, Princess Condor sighed softly.


    As for this bald eagle, it''s not impossible to defeat her after exhausting all her trump cards. She is the princess of the Golden City in the Abyss Realm and one of the strongest princesses in the Princess Alliance.


    The problem is the shadow hidden behind the bald eagle, the blue shadow that is only a glimpse.


    That is the truly invincible and indescribable terror, and the entire Earth Abyss Realm is afraid that there will be no more than ten disasters.


    Life and death are impermanent, this is the fate that human beings living in the Abyss Realm need to accept.


    Even if you have unlimited potential, your status is indescribable, you control the economic lifeline of the entire Abyss Realm, and you have the most luxurious maid team in the Abyss Realm, if you encounter such a thing, you can only accept your fate.


    The Nine Serenities never reasoned with humans, just like humans never reasoned with the pigs, cattle and sheep they slaughtered.


    The two, from the essence of life, are not a kind of living things.


    "I don''t want it, I want to go back and be with Xiao Jin, how can I die in this kind of place!" Compared with Princess Condor who felt helpless because she knew too much, it was precisely because she hadn''t really felt the power of the superior Nine Nethers. Where there is horror, Princess Yutu is full of fighting spirit.


    "Xiaojin will definitely come to save me, let''s talk after I fight!" The silver-white light spread from her feet to her whole body, and Princess Yutu instantly entered a state of full-strength explosion.


    "That''s right, maybe this isn''t the worst outcome." Princess Condor Eagle didn''t expect that Xiaojin, whom Princess Yutu said, would be able to do anything. The combat power of the magicians of the Yan Clan has always been weak, and no one needs the Yan Clan. The sorcerer enters the battlefield.


    It''s just that Princess Yutu''s words reminded Princess Condor Eagle that she might be doomed, but there might be a glimmer of hope in Yueluo Village.


    "Then, let me fulfill my final responsibilities as the titled princess." At this point, Princess Condor let go of everything instead.


    The princess of the Abyss Realm is not a vase, but a title that only girls who have obtained the rarest soul and awakened ancient bloodlines are entitled to have.


    Every princess is an immortal sorcerer and a supernatural power user with amazing fighting power. Even in the ancient times of the seas and mountains, they are geniuses who are qualified to hit the top of the seas and mountains.


    "Set off the highest level of fireworks and notify Yueluo Village, run away." Princess Condor Eagle waved her hand, signaling the Sky Eagles to make their last effort.


    "Tianyu, open it." Abandoning unnecessary distracting thoughts, Princess Condor entered a strangely calm state.


    The golden halo spread from her feet, and then turned into an endless golden field, covering the entire sky.


    This is the Tianyu that belongs to Princess Condor, the pride of the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven.


    The domain name here is "Golden Plain". On the endless golden field, huge windmills are slowly turning. They are the magic soldiers that Princess Condor is proud of, her "Princess Windmill".


    As the owner of the "Jingwei" soul, this field represents her belief and source of strength.


    "Princess, we are with you!"


    "Let us give our lives for you!"


    "The city of gold will never die!"


    The sky eagles presiding over the eight-door golden pillar glazed array pulled out their spears one by one. The spiral spears made a vibration like a tuning fork. In the next second, everyone flew into the sky and turned into giant white eagles circling in the sky.


    "I didn''t expect that this would be my last dance." With a slightly sad expression, Princess Condor slowly raised her hands.


    Behind her, huge golden windmills began to rotate at an accelerated speed, bringing a gust of wind that blew across the sky.


    There are golden particles flying and shining in this storm, carrying an incomparably noble aura.


    That was the storm of Princess Condor, the golden catastrophe that swept across the world.


    "Hiss!" The bald eagle, whose feathers had faded away and only a crystal-like perfect body remained, let out an excited high-pitched cry.


    It feels, feels the surging power in its body, this kind of power that changes the essence of its life and continuously pushes it towards a higher realm.


    When it was first attacked, pierced, and infected by the blue unknown object, it tried to resist this power.


    With the power of "breaking the wind" hidden in its body, it did resist for a while.


    However, looking back on it now, it felt ridiculous for its stupid resistance.


    Why resist this kind of power? Only after accepting this kind of power can you become stronger and have the possibility of surpassing the limit.


    From the protozoa of the Abyss Realm, to the lower Nine Nether Species, and then to the completion of the mid-level advancement, its life essence has been completely changed in this process.


    This is power! real power!


    "Bro... Feng..." Slowly, speaking the name of his supernatural power in an unaccustomed voice, the bald eagle announced his rebirth and his real name Jiuyou.


    From this moment on, the bald eagle that always went its own way, lived in chaos every day, and only satisfied its own appetite and mating desire disappeared.


    Instead, it has awakened wisdom and true blood power, and will fly in the sky of the abyss from now on, becoming an indescribably terrifying new Nine Nether Species.


    Its real name is��Broken Wind!

 Chapter 1271

    As the bald eagle��Pofeng realized its true name, its posture also began to change.


    The first is the two wings. The already huge pair of wings began to extend again, becoming bigger and longer, and showing a crystal clear and beautiful texture.


    The feathers of the wings no longer have a furry texture, but a well-defined structure, like a crystal artwork.


    From the top of the wings, a disc-like structure is constructed, and the same structure also appears on the tail, chest, and head.


    The originally somewhat ugly tail has three crystal-structured tail feathers extending out, and every time it shakes, it emits a pleasant bell sound.


    After Jiuyou Transformation, no matter in appearance or essence, the old bald eagle has disappeared, and now flying in the sky is the newborn Jiuyou species��Pofeng.


    Apart from "Broken Wind", the real name of Jiuyou, which originated from its original supernatural power, it has no relationship with the past.


    Without the suppression of the absolute air-forbidden laws of the seas and mountains, it can fly freely in the sky.


    The pair of crystal wings represented that it had extremely high potential among the nine secluded species, and this beautiful posture fully demonstrated this point.


    If it wasn''t for its powerful potential, Nine Nether Seas would not have selected it and completed the fusion with it.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!" A dozen white spiral spears criss-crossed and locked on Pofeng''s heart and head.


    This is a new armor-breaking weapon developed by the City of Gold��the armor-breaking gun. The power contained in each shot is enough to pose a fatal threat to the magician of the Shenyi rank.


    The tip of the spiral tuning fork structure, as long as it hits the opponent, it will launch a killing blow of more than 100,000 rotations in an instant, and then explode.


    This instant explosive power can be said to be a one-hit kill for those below the Tianyu rank.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" The newborn Pofeng enthusiastically spread his wings, and received all the spiral spears as ordered.


    In an instant, the armor-breaking guns with 100,000 rotations all hit Pofeng''s wings without falling, and exploded one after another.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" In the white halos, Po Feng calmly patted his new wings, blowing away the powder from the Armor Breaking Spear.


    A total of sixteen broken armor guns, replaced by the bald eagle before the advanced level, have long been blown to pieces, not even ashes left, but for the current Pofeng, it is almost the same as tickling.


    This is the difference between the lower rank and the middle rank. If the lower rank Nine Nether species of divine magicians still have ways to rely on their numbers and formations to die, then the middle rank Nine Nether species is absolutely incomprehensible.


    The gap between the middle and lower ranks of the Nine Nethers and the middle ranks is greater than that of the human gods and heavens. The Nine Nethers who have stepped into the middle ranks can already be regarded as incomprehensible and irresistible super natural disasters. Once they appear, they will inevitably lead to destruction Sexual havoc.


    For some small worlds, a middle-ranked Nine Serenity species can be equated with the end of the world.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" After receiving a round of armor-breaking gun projections from the Sky Eagles intact, the rings on Broken Wind''s wings made a grinding sound of high-speed rotation.


    Transparent cursors appeared out of thin air on the bodies of the Sky Eagles, no matter how dazzling flying skills they used, they couldn''t escape the lock of these cursors.


    A second later, Pofeng closed his wings and started chasing and killing these little birds that got in the way.


    Its speed is so fast that it is impossible to judge with eyes.


    The attack was obviously only launched in an instant, but it looked as if a dozen or so Pofeng were moving together.


    At this time, the strongest Condor Princess on the human side finally made a move.


    As one of the few Tianyu-level powerhouses in the Princess Alliance, Princess Condor is not the type who is good at fighting alone. Her Tianyu power is biased towards the golden plain of positional warfare.


    In other words, what she is best at is actually super-large-scale strikes of a strategic nature.


    The Sky Eagle was born precisely to match Princess Condor''s power in the sky.


    The reason why they desperately attacked the newborn Pofeng was to delay Princess Condor''s attack.


    Princess Condor''s attack would be fine if she didn''t make a move, but even if she made a move, Pofeng felt a huge threat.


    One, two, three, four, a total of four huge windmills appeared around it, and each windmill was made of pure gold.


    This is Princess Condor''s "Princess Windmill", a powerful strategic weapon.


    If it is on the battlefield, each Princess Windmill can form a position to withstand the attacks of thousands of enemies.


    "Cutting!" Princess Condor controlled her windmill princesses with all her strength, sealing off all the moving directions of Pofeng.


    The four windmill princesses turned into four huge golden light wheels, and smashed hard on Pofeng''s huge body.


    Even the strengthened body of Pofeng was cracked by the attacks of these windmill princesses.


    This kind of powerful attack takes time to prepare, so the sky eagles took the risk of falling to besiege Pofeng and draw its attention.


    The sky eagles who had walked through the gate of hell did not disperse, but kept hovering around the formation formed by the windmill princess, shooting precious armor-breaking guns from time to time, and coordinated with the golden windmill to bombard the besieged Live broken wind.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the strange rubbing sound, Pofeng''s movements became faster and more ferocious, even if he was hit by the windmill princess and flew around, he was still not afraid at all.


    Above its wings, the second disc is being filled, which is the expression of its full body''s Nine Nether Power starting to spread and overflow.


    "Still getting stronger..." Princess Condor Eagle gritted her teeth, took out a pill that exuded a warm breath from her bosom, and swallowed it resolutely.


    Spirit pills, the largest item in the trading shares of Zhuhaiqunshan and Diyuanjie, Zhuhaiqunshan can only be obtained by a small number of divine will ranks, and Diyuanjie is only eligible to be traded by the best in the Tianyu rank treasure.


    This kind of thing is always in short supply in the Abyss Realm. Princess Condor Eagle, as the princess of the Golden City, has the means to get a few on her body.


    At this moment, what she swallowed was a kind of panacea that could temporarily increase combat effectiveness, but at the expense of life force. It was a masterpiece from the Shennong family in the mountains and seas, called "Blood Blood Pill".


    Increasing the power of qi and blood several times in a short period of time will cost dozens or even hundreds of years of life loss.


    Even if the side effects are so severe, this Yixue Pill has always been a priceless treasure in the Diyuan Realm.


    Condor Princess Condor who took this Blood Leaping Pill, had blood flowing from the corners of her mouth and ears, and at the same time her whole body''s aura suddenly increased, the effect can be said to be immediate.


    The number of golden windmills behind her doubled in an instant.


    ��������


    The fourth update, everyone at the starting point, smash out the monthly tickets, get up, mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1272

    It is precisely because the panacea is so precious, so until the last moment, even a heaven-level magician like Princess Condor would not use it.


    Taking the Yixue Pill meant that she was forced to the last moment of life and death.


    From the launch of the eight-door golden pillar glazed array to seal off the nest, to the bald eagle in the nest breaking out of the nest and advancing to the rank of Nine Serenity Species, in less than a quarter of an hour, the situation deteriorated to an unbearable level. .


    "Hey!" In the sky, Princess Yutu stepped on the silver-white halo and sent a series of light blade attacks at Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng from a distance. Princess Yutu''s powerful explosive power was brought into full play by her.


    Surrounding her, there are sky eagles flying criss-crossingly. They turned into giant eagles are also desperately using their respective methods. Hundreds of sword qi criss-cross in the sky, blasting out a circle of light all over the sky.


    On the ground, the sorcerers from Moonlight Blade also set up their positions, and everyone''s power gathered together in an ingenious way, and from time to time, a silver-white moonlight sword shot up into the sky.


    That is the origin of the name Yuehua Blade, the inheritance of the top ten ancient magician group in the Diyuan world, and the symbol of the super war armed of the Golden City.


    It seems that everyone is besieging one person, but the final main battlefield is still only between the strongest of both sides.


    Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng vs Condor Princess, everyone else''s efforts are just to add a little weight to Condor Princess on the balance of this battle.


    The gap between the Tianyu rank and the Shenyi rank is huge, and Princess Condor''s attack power is ten times or more that of everyone else.


    After taking the Yixue Pill, Princess Condor put eight windmill princesses into a battle for the first time, which is also the limit of what she can do now.


    The Tianyu rank is the rank with the largest difference in strength among all the ranks of the magician.


    There are four ranks of Immortal Warlocks, and the first rank of Immortal Ring Rank will show obvious polarization due to the difference in Immortal Ring, and the difference in combat effectiveness may be ten times or even more.


    It can be said that the potential of a fairy warlock is determined from the fairy ring level.


    At the two stages of Dharma Body and Divine Will, the combat power of the same level began to approach slowly.


    In the battle between Dharma Body and Divine Will, if a magician with less talent has enough time to accumulate, it''s not that he doesn''t have the capital to fight against a magician with higher talent at the same level.


    However, all this is only up to the Tianyu level. After entering the Tianyu level, human beings will know how far they are from those ancient races.


    The Tianyu level is the first level that will completely divide the final path of the fairy warlock, and it is also the last stage that mortals can enter through their own hard work.


    At this stage, human beings and the geniuses of all ethnic practitioners in Zhuhaiqunshan were gathered, and it was once the end point that almost all intelligent civilization systems in Zhuhaiqunshan could explore.


    The power of the heavenly domain represents the realm that can control a domain and break the limit of a race''s lifespan.


    At this stage, even a short-lived race like human beings can live for more than ten thousand years, and there are many ways to continue their life even when the end is approaching.


    The simplest one is to join the current leader of the North Pole in the Abyss Realm, Lord Bone Bone, and become a member of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    If it is a race like the demon fox family, which has an extremely long lifespan, it has a life span of nearly 100,000 or even longer. As long as you don''t use those forbidden techniques that consume a lot of life force, it is really difficult to die.


    It is precisely because the span of the Tianyu rank is so long, the strength gap between the Tianyu ranks can be said to be worlds apart, and even theoretically speaking, the strength of the Tianyu rank of certain races can rise without limit , as long as the limit is not reached, it can keep getting stronger.


    In the Diyuan Realm, the Tianyu Stage is also the mainstay of the entire human civilization.


    Compared with the Tianyu rank who has lived for tens of thousands of years, a newly promoted Tianyu rank like Princess Condor is naturally incomparable.


    Among all the ranks of the magician, only the Tianyu rank needs to be divided into four detailed stages in a realm.


    The one who has just broken through to the Tianyu rank and who has initially grasped the power of the Tianyu rank is the first rank of the Tianyu rank.


    The feature of the Tianyu stage at this stage is that it can condense some of its own rules, just like the "golden plain" of the Condor Princess.


    Those who have a deep grasp of the power of the heavens, can stably modify the rules of the world around them, and can give full play to the characteristics of the powers of the heavens are the second rank of the heavens.


    This level is almost the end point that all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains can reach by relying on their own strength. Those who can reach this step are considered to have the real hope of immortality.


    The city lords of the major cities in the Abyss Realm, and the immortal warlocks who came to the Abyss Realm from the seas and mountains in the past, are the main force of this level, and they are also the limit that human fairy art civilization can explore.


    In the second level, only those who have the highest talent, have the help of divine soldiers, and have obtained their own great opportunities in the abyss world, can hope to step into the third level of the Tianyu level.


    There is a characteristic of this level of Tianyu-level fairy warlocks. Everyone has sacrificed their own magic weapons, and it is almost impossible to enter this stage without magic weapons.


    Therefore, the third level of the Tianyu has another name - the divine soldier level, which is the level that represents the pinnacle of the magician system.


    Immortal warlocks who fully grasp the power of the heavens, in fact, do not belong to the category of human beings.


    It is a truly extraordinary life, even if it is killed, it will not dissipate between heaven and earth, but will remain in a different way.


    As for the last level of the Tianyu level, it does not belong to human beings, but to those ancient races that are born with extremely long life spans, and even immortality.


    The perfect Tianyu stage, also known as the Shenyu stage.


    Although it is also divided into the Tianyu rank, the strength of this rank can theoretically be infinitely improved.


    Before the immortals opened the altar to preach, creatures with this level of strength were once regarded as the gods of the seas and mountains.


    Most of them have another alias��dream species, they are the darlings who are born to be nostalgic for the laws of the seas and mountains.


    The rank of gods symbolizes the end point that human beings can reach through self-cultivation and sacrifice of gods.


    God''s Realm rank is the honorific title for the fantasy species that are beloved by the seas and mountains, and the few special races that can infinitely improve their strength through cultivation.


    The top level of human beings is not weaker than the fantasy species who are born with the rules of the seas and mountains in terms of combat effectiveness, but they are still far behind in terms of life expectancy and the concept of existence. This is the difference in the essence of life, not through cultivation. can be changed.


    As for the end of the Tianyu stage, that is, the stage above the concept of natural death no longer exists, there is only one.


    That rank, if it is the name left by the immortal when he opened the altar and preached, it would be called Pojie.


    The seas and mountains are more used to calling this realm by another name, which represents the title of the peak of all creatures in the seas and mountains-Earth Immortal.


    Since the world of Zhuhaiqunshan was born, only thirteen strong men have obtained the title of Earth Immortal, an honor recognized by Zhuhaiqunshan and all creatures in Diyuan Realm.


    ��������


    The fifth change, there are still dozens of tickets away from the 500 monthly pass, please work harder and make a 500 Loli mobile phone user, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1273

    The strength of Princess Condor is already outstanding in the first level of Tianyu, and because of her birth in the Golden City, the Shenyi level has obtained a magic weapon of her own, and she is expected to advance to the magic level Genius magician.


    Her divine weapon is precisely the one in her blood that represents the majesty of the Emperor of Heaven��Princess Windmill.


    This is a divine weapon of the blood that has been inherited by the princesses of the Golden City of the Earth Abyss Realm from an unknown age. Only the princesses of the Golden City can inherit the exclusive divine weapon.


    Regardless of the type of soul that the princesses of the Golden City of each generation possess, the magic weapon they use is this large-scale strategic position magic weapon��Princess Windmill.


    This strategic magic weapon has an extremely powerful characteristic��infinite splitting, that is to say, as long as the princess of the city of gold who inherits this magic weapon is strong enough, it can infinitely cast a large number of windmill princesses to crush the opponent.


    Under normal conditions, Princess Condor can control four windmill princesses. After drinking the overflowing blood pill, the energy and blood power has more than doubled, and the number of windmill princesses under her control has also doubled, reaching eight.


    The endlessly rotating golden wheel is just one of the changes of Princess Windmill.


    As a rare strategic position in the Abyss Realm, Princess Fengche is a typical example of both offense and defense.


    It can be turned into a giant golden windmill when it is strategically defending, and it can be transformed into a sharp golden light wheel when it is attacking. It is invincible in the hands of Princess Condor.


    Unfortunately, the opponent she met was too inappropriate.


    Nine secluded species are alien species that do not abide by the rules of the seas and mountains and the abyss. Their strengths are divided into three levels, lower, middle, and upper.


    The lower Nine Serenities, who can kill all the divine magicians of the seas and mountains, are not ten times as numerous. Generally speaking, the Divine Sorcerers are dead when they meet the lower Nine Nethers.


    The mid-level Nine Nether species, even those who have just advanced to the next level, have the strength to rival the third level of the Tianyu rank, and are essentially creatures of the God''s domain.


    For the superior Nine Nether species, you don''t need to guess, just look up and look at the one above the sky in the Abyss Realm to know what level it is.


    In the seas and mountains, the strength of the Nine Serenities will be suppressed by the power of the world, but the Diyuan Realm has no such restrictions, and the indescribable and terrifying power is vividly reflected here.


    Even with the magical weapon "Princess Windmill", Princess Condor Eagle''s disadvantage to Pofeng is still clear at a glance.


    That is the gap in the essence of life, and it has nothing to do with skills, strategies, etc., it is simply born with absolute weakness.


    One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, a total of eight huge golden light wheels locked on the flying Pofeng, bombarding its huge body from different angles.


    Suppression, complete suppression!


    With the help of the power of the eight-door golden pillar glazed formation, and Princess Fengche''s strategic weapon characteristics, Princess Condor Eagle has achieved the limit of what she can do. With the power of the first level of Tianyu, she forcibly suppressed the third-level power. The breaking wind of strength.


    From this point of view, in terms of strategy, vision, and the overall situation, it is an absolute victory for Princess Condor.


    To describe it as an army confrontation, Princess Condor Eagle''s formation, strategic outlook, and formation of troops surpassed the newly born Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng by more than one level.


    It''s a pity that Jiuyou Zhong never talked about reasoning or strategy with you.


    Facing Princess Fengche''s perfect suppression, blockade, leaving no dead ends, and even siege with force, there was only one thing Pofeng did.


    Boost your strength!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Amidst the chilling sound of rubbing, the third of the five disks on Pofeng''s body began to be filled.


    These five discs represent the power of the Nine Nethers that is overflowing in Pofeng''s body, and each disc being filled means that the huge power of the Nine Nethers in its body has been upgraded to a higher level.


    From just awakening to the battle with Princess Condor''s Princess Windmill, Pofeng has just lit up two of its disks, which means it is now in the second gear.


    When the discs of its pair of wings are filled and the third disc of the **** lightens up a little bit, it means that it has been upgraded from "second gear" to "third gear".


    For a human immortal sorcerer, this level of improvement needs to be carried out in units of "thousands of years", but for Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng, it is just a rhythm similar to warm-up activities.


    The reason why the Nine Nether Species are called the indescribable terror is because of this unreasonable ability.


    Ignoring the cultivation theories of magicians who need to be gradual and accumulated over time, human beings need thousands of years to cultivate to obtain the power, and the Nine Nether Species usually only need one evolution to surpass.


    The breaking wind in the first gear forced out Princess Condor''s Princess Windmill.


    The breaking wind in the second gear forced the Condor Princess to swallow the Bloody Blood Pill, which she was desperately using, and shot desperately.


    The broken wind in the third gear is already going to be a big killer!


    "Crash!" Half of the eight golden light wheels that could seal Pofeng''s operation just now were blown away by Pofeng''s unreasonable sweep.


    Numerous cursors appeared in the sky, directly locked on all the windmill princesses, and then broke the wind and turned into afterimages. No matter what strategy or technique, they just chased and killed these little things that made it uncomfortable just now.


    "Lock! Lock! Lock!" It was no longer possible to join the battle at this level, and the sky eagles who had retreated to the edge of the battlefield tried to launch the eight-door golden pillar glazed array to block Pofeng''s movement trajectory.


    It''s useless, the forbidden light that can restrain the Tianyu rank was torn apart and sent flying as soon as it touched the edge of Pofeng.


    Condor Princess showed her ultimate micro-manipulation skills, gritted her teeth, and continuously shifted the eight windmill princesses, weaving out dazzling trajectories, guiding Pofeng to crash around like a play.


    At first glance, Pofeng is like a mindless fly, being played by Princess Condor. If the fighting power of both sides was at the same level, Princess Condor would have won Pofeng countless times.


    It''s a pity, that''s just wishful thinking, the truth is that Pofeng only drove to the third gear, and Princess Condor, who was able to control the eight windmill princesses with drugs, was almost physically and mentally exhausted.


    Every second that passed, Princess Condor had to consume a large amount of divine and soul power to maintain Princess Windmill''s movement speed and trajectory.


    The effect of the Yixue Pill that he took just now was being consumed at an extremely fast speed.


    After just a dozen or so breaths, a black vision appeared in front of Princess Condor''s eyes, which was a sign of excessive consumption of energy and blood.


    After realizing what the end would be if this situation continued, Princess Condor looked at Princess Yutu who was no longer able to join the battlefield with gentle eyes, and made up her mind:


    "Stupid little rabbit, you must live."


    ��������


    The sixth update, 500 monthly tickets, little loli, resentment, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1274

    "I order in the righteousness of Princess Condor of the City of Gold, the tenth plan!" Princess Condor took out a panacea again, and ordered to her sky eagles while taking it.


    "Plan tenth, princess, no way!!"


    "Don''t give up, we still have a chance!"


    "We will live and die together with the princess!"


    Hearing the code name "Tenth Plan", all the sky eagles changed their faces together.


    The tenth plan is the plan prepared for only one person by Princess Condor, who is known as a genius military strategist in the Princess Alliance.


    It is a last resort just to save one person.


    Among them, the one who sacrificed the most was none other than Princess Condor Eagle herself.


    Because, once this plan is launched, the Condor Princess herself is the biggest bait. Only by making such a sacrifice can she open up a life that is not a life, and give someone hope.


    As for who the person who will gain life is, it is self-evident.


    As Princess Condor''s maid team, none of the Sky Eagle girls are afraid of death. Long before they joined this team, they had already realized that they would not hesitate to sacrifice their lives for the princess.


    What they couldn''t accept was the fact that the Condor Princess they were protecting was willing to sacrifice their lives for another princess.


    Princess Condor who took another Yixue Pill began to bleed not only from the ears and corners of her mouth, but even from the corners of her eyes, which was a sign of death.


    "Sorry, I have wronged you." Princess Condor Eagle wiped the blood from the corner of her mouth, and smiled guiltily at her sky eagles.


    I really feel sorry for dragging down these Sky Eagles who trust me because of my own reasons.


    I hope that in my next life I will have the opportunity to pay off this debt.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo, princess."


    "Why, why is there such a monster as the Nine Nethers!"


    "In this case, we will fight!"


    After seeing Princess Condor''s firm eyes, the Sky Eagles all knew that the last moment had come.


    There is no possibility of communication between human beings and the Nine Nether Species, and this Nine Nether Species named "Pofeng" has no such meaning at all.


    Now, it is like a child who has just gained power, playing with everyone''s life wantonly.


    It has nothing to do with good or evil, and has nothing to do with morality. The Nine Nether Species has no reason to abide by human morality. It is just getting used to its new power.


    Just like human beings poke over an ant nest with a wooden stick and pour water into it out of curiosity, this is just a natural instinct.


    However, for the human side, this is an out-and-out disaster.


    To the awakened Pofeng, killing Condor Princess and everyone here is just like trampling an ant to death.


    Among them, Princess Condor is the biggest ant, and it can pierce it a little bit, that''s all.


    Princess Condor was also aware of this, and resolutely launched the final tenth plan.


    She had the realization that in order to protect the only one person, she sacrificed everyone here including herself.


    Facing the indescribable horror of the Nine Serenities, there is no other way.


    The more this is the case, the more calm you need to be, and you can''t mess up your hands and feet.


    It is not something to be ashamed of being unable to defeat an opponent. Not many people in the Abyss Realm are qualified to retreat unscathed if they are enemies of the middle Nine Nethers.


    As for things like winning in battle, there are only a handful of Tianyu ranks who can do this, and they are all the top magic ranks with ancient magic weapons.


    If you count the mastermind behind the creation of this middle class Nine Nether Species "Broken Wind", the unknown upper Nine Nether Species who disappeared in a flash, let alone Princess Condor, even if the entire Golden City made an all-out effort, There is also no chance of winning.


    Then, there is only one way left. In the inevitable defeat, we must keep the hope of the future.


    The Jade Rabbit bloodline may not be visible now, but it is actually a kind of bloodline with extremely high potential.


    The potential of this bloodline is unlimited, and it is an extremely rare super growth bloodline in the God''s Domain class.


    If Princess Condor Eagle had the true "Jingwei" bloodline, she would naturally be on par with Princess Yutu.


    But, she is not.


    Her "essential blood" bloodline is extremely messy, and I don''t know how many other bloodlines have been mixed in. It is just a low-quality product with a shape. It is impossible to awaken the real power of the jade rabbit like the jade rabbit princess in her life.


    She is a false princess.


    Compared with her hypocritical princess, Princess Yutu is actually the seed of hope for the future of the Diyuan Realm, so she cares so much about her.


    A false famous family will become a real famous family after a thousand years.


    False ancient blood, but no matter what, it can''t become a real god''s domain.


    In the City of Gold, there have been girls inheriting the title of princess from generation to generation, awakening the powerful blood of the ancients, and the scenery in the eyes of outsiders is infinite, which is the proof of the pure blood.


    Including the Sky Eagles here, everyone believes that Princess Condor is a princess who truly has the blood of the ancient "Jingwei", a princess who is more noble and powerful than Princess Yutu, and her cultivation at the Tianyu level is the highest. good proof.


    Only Princess Condor knows that her identity as a princess is not real, or that the princesses bred in the City of Gold are actually fakes, something very close to the real thing but still a fake.


    The real princess is not her, but the "Windmill Princess" in her golden plain.


    According to legend, this ancient magic weapon was a dowry decoration for the daughter of the emperor of heaven in the ancient prehistoric era. It is a rare well-preserved prehistoric weapon.


    The princesses of the Golden City in the past are essentially accessories of this magic weapon for dowry.


    In the ancient prehistoric era, it was just a windmill decoration for the dowry of the daughter of the emperor of heaven. In the era of the seas and mountains, it was already the top magic weapon among the top.


    The Princess of the City of Gold who owns this magical weapon will naturally obtain part of the power attribute of this dowry, and it looks like she has the blood of the pure daughter of the Emperor of Heaven.


    In essence, they are just accessories to the dowry, the maids attached to the dowry decorations for the daughters of heaven and earth.


    After she died, Princess Windmill would naturally leave her and look for the next maid. There are plenty of substitutes in the Golden City.


    Princess Jade Rabbit is dead, but there is no substitute. Her Princess Jade Rabbit is the real precious, pure prehistoric blood, not a fake like her.


    Princess Yutu is more important than her, and has more value in living.


    The tenth plan is the strategy she has set up from the beginning, and it is the last resort to sacrifice herself in order to protect Princess Yutu.


    Compared to her, a pseudo-princess who has many substitutes and can be created at any time, Princess Yutu is the truly irreplaceable one.


    Sacrificing her in exchange for Princess Yutu''s life is the correct strategy.


    ��������


    Seventh update, there are still ten votes left, so everyone will start from Bread Bar.

 Chapter 1275

    "Plan 10, launch!"


    "Array! The shape of double cranes!"


    After understanding Princess Condor''s determination, the girls of Sky Eagle began to carry out the final battle with tears in their eyes.


    At the same time, although this decision was made, Princess Condor did not give up the final battle.


    "If you don''t try it, you won''t know the result."


    "If you don''t enter the tiger''s lair, how can you catch a tiger''s cub!" After taking the last spilled blood pill on her body again, Princess Condor Eagle''s whole body was entangled with huge blood energy.


    This is a real fight to the death. Things like the Bloody Blood Pill are not cheats that can increase the combat power without limit. If you want to gain as much power as you want, you have to pay a high price.


    In the endless golden plain, there are more and more golden windmills standing behind Princess Condor. Although there is no wind blowing, these windmills are constantly turning, and every time they turn, Princess Condor gets bigger and bigger windmills. the power of.


    Slowly, singing echoed on the beautiful golden plain, and a layer of golden veil wrapped around Princess Condor, like a bride about to marry.


    It''s just that the singing voice is indescribably sad, it is the singing voice passed down from generation to generation by the princesses of the Golden City, and it belongs to the ballads of hypocritical princesses.


    "You are wearing an illusory wedding dress."


    "You are wearing a mask full of lies."


    "The blessing of love buried in hymns is your dowry."


    "The glimmer of hope left in your heart is the last treasure you have."


    "Even so, we are still smiling, in order to meet tomorrow''s you."


    The blood is dripping, and the pupils turn into a clear light red, which is a signal that the blood is boiling. Only at this time, the hypocritical princesses can feel the trace of the true princess''s breath in their blood.


    That''s why they were chosen as princesses, and they became the proof of the dowry of Princess Windmill.


    They are hypocritical, and only when the time of death comes, their lives are burned out, and the excess blood power is ignited, will they see the true pure ancient blood.


    The power of "Jingwei" belonging to Princess Condor, the blood left by the daughter of the legendary Emperor of Heaven.


    This moment was named "The Moment of Blessing" by the princesses of the City of Gold.


    Only in this short moment, they will shed the redundant mixed blood in their bodies, and feel the power of being a princess.


    The hypocritical Golden City princesses can only be called real princesses at this moment.


    "I won''t let you touch a single hair of the little rabbit!" Sensing the power of the continuously purifying blood in her body, Princess Condor Eagle raised her right hand high.


    Behind her, twelve windmill princesses flew out at the same time, weaving a net to kill Pofeng who was playing with the four windmill princesses.


    Sixteen windmill princesses, this is Princess Condor Eagle''s full power at this moment, four times the power of her peak state in normal state!


    From four to sixteen, this is not just a simple increase of four times the number, but a comprehensive leap. With the power of two overflowing blood pills, Princess Condor Eagle stepped into the realm that would have required more than a thousand years of practice to enter. In the second level of Tianyu.


    It can''t be compared with Pofeng, who was born with the third-level strength of the Tianyu, but at least the distance between the two sides is indeed close. In addition, Princess Condor Eagle holds the Heavenly Emperor God Weapon, Princess Fengche, at this moment her Strength is indeed the closest moment to Pofeng.


    "Crack!" Pofeng rushed towards Princess Condor full of joy, just like a child who has just gained strength, completely clueless.


    "Come on!" Stepping on a windmill princess, the Condor Princess fearlessly controlled sixteen windmill princesses, and it was the first time she had a hand-to-hand encounter with the windmill princesses.


    The golden light wheel collided with the streamer of light penetrating the sky, and instantly the whole world was filled with countless golden lights.


    The terrible destructive power of the Tianyu stage was fully exposed here. The impact of the sixteen windmill princesses and Pofeng directly wiped out the original eagle''s nest, and the remaining aftermath even spread dozens of kilometers away.


    Princess Condor, who manipulated Princess Windmill, spit out a mouthful of blood. Now she is less than ten meters away from Pofeng, and feeling the aura of the middle Nine Nethers from the closest distance, she finally understands why the Celestial Rank Immortal Warlock in the Abyss Realm Why are we so afraid of this creature.


    Obviously she was not hit head-on, including the aftermath, which was refracted by her Princess Windmill, but just the indescribable unknown aura emanating from around Pofeng made her eyes go dark, and endless thoughts appeared in her mind. Nightmare Shadow.


    It felt like her body and mind were being swallowed by the endless darkness bit by bit, falling towards the infinite abyss.


    After taking the Yixue Pill, her qi and blood were already being consumed at ten times the speed of ordinary people. After being eroded by this breath, she could even clearly feel how frighteningly fast her remaining vitality was disappearing. the point.


    There is nothing to regret, isn''t that what you already know? The golden spiral curls spread out, and Princess Condor smiled lightly.


    The golden transparent hair is connected with the windmill princess under her feet, forming a new posture in an instant.


    It was a decoration similar to a ceremonial article, with spiral spikes at the top, a rhombus-shaped hollow in the head, and a golden cross in the lower part.


    In the rhombus-shaped cavity, there is a golden ball of light suspended in it. The overall shape is gorgeous and magnificent, and it is by no means a human thing.


    The golden cross comes from the court of heaven and earth, and it is one of the various postures of the windmill princess.


    "Windmill" used for defense and morale boost.


    The "light wheel" used to attack and construct battle positions.


    The "golden cross" used to suppress and block opponents.


    These are the three most commonly used postures of Princess Windmill. The cultivation required to unlock higher-level postures exceeds the limit of Condor Princess and cannot be used.


    "Tianzhu!" Sixteen such golden crosses were woven into a complicated cage under the control of Princess Condor, and it was the first time to restrain the rebellious Pofeng in a small space.


    "Tianluo lock!" The eight sky eagles pressed their small hands on the golden pillars of the eight-door golden pillar glazed array, and the golden pillars connected to the earth veins instantly turned into eight golden chains, which were connected to the cage.


    "Come down with me." Feeling the continuous power of the earth veins, Princess Condor Eagle took one last look at Princess Jade Rabbit who was taken away by the Sky Eagles, showing a gentle smile.


    In the next second, this incomparably gorgeous golden cage violently fell from the sky.


    "Boom!" Amidst the loud noise that shook the world, a mushroom cloud rose from the ground and rose to a height of 10,000 meters.


    This is the means to die together, the final performance of Princess Condor.


    ��������


    The eighth update, there are still four or so mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1276

    "Princess!"


    "let''s go"


    "This is the princess'' last order!"


    The sixteen sky eagles couldn''t help but burst into tears looking at the tragic mushroom cloud and the unbroken earth.


    That move was the core of Princess Condor Eagle''s tenth plan, centering on the cage built by Princess Windmill, pulling the temporarily unable to resist enemies into the ground, and finally blew up in the hot magma.


    In order to be safe, she also ordered them, the sky eagles, to activate the strongest restriction of the eight-door golden pillar glazed array, connecting the power of the earth veins.


    In this way, even the Pofeng of the Nine Nethers cannot get rid of the double blockade in a moment and a half, and can only be pulled into the ground.


    Regardless of whether the self-destruction can destroy the enemy, Princess Condor has only one ending��total fall.


    "why?"


    "The battle is not over yet!" For the first time, Princess Yutu felt that she was so useless. In the battle between Princess Condor Eagle and Pofeng, there was absolutely no room for her to interfere.


    Is this the gap between the Shenyi rank and the Tianyu rank?


    Not long ago, the bald eagle, who was only slightly stronger than her, was so terrifying after becoming the Nine Nether Species.


    "No, it''s over."


    "retreat!"


    The magicians of Moonlight Blade see the facts more clearly than Princess Jade Rabbit.


    This battle has come to an end since the bald eagle was infected by an unknown Nine Nether Species and completed its Nine Nether Transformation.


    For the middle Nine Nethers, unless there is a master of the city lord of the main city of the abyss world, that is, a strong soldier of the third rank of Tianyu, it will be a doomed situation for any number of people who come.


    Even if it''s a newly born median, it can''t be won by piling up numbers.


    If it weren''t for Princess Condor Eagle being one of the best masters in the Princess Alliance, and possessing Princess Fengche, a strategic weapon that is extremely rare in the entire Earth Abyss Realm, they would have been wiped out by the Nine Nether Species long ago.


    The battle between the Tianyu rank and the middle Nine Serenity species is so cruel.


    "Woo! Woo!" It''s not that Princess Yutu doesn''t understand, but the more she understands, the more painful she is.


    That kind of powerlessness, that kind of fear, was too shocking to her, who lived in the peaceful small village of Yueluo Village and had never encountered a huge crisis.


    Stronger, more outstanding, and more perfect than her, Princess Condor Eagle, she has always been the target, including the natural enemy whose body is the object of envy, just died like this?


    I should be very happy to see that proud and irritating face again, why can''t I help but want to cry.


    Can''t help it, can''t help it!


    Big drops of tears fell from the corners of Princess Jade Rabbit''s eyes. Being carried by the Sky Eagle, she began to cry loudly as she looked at the land where Princess Condor Eagle fell.


    "Stupid Condor, don''t die!"


    "I still want to beat you!"


    Under the earth, the Condor Princess, who had already fallen into the depths of the ground, just heard the sound from the wind in the distance before she was about to die.


    "I don''t know who is the idiot. She is such a little bunny that people can''t rest assured." More than half of the bones in her body were broken, and the internal organs were burning like hot. Princess Condor showed a helpless expression.


    However, I still feel happy.


    Because the little rabbit escaped smoothly, the Sky Eagles should take her to flee Moonfall Village directly.


    With that large war weapon, they have at least half the chance of escaping from this terrifying Nine Nether Kind of Pofeng.


    No, half is not enough!


    She wants to protect this stupid little rabbit and her caring little lover.


    So, plummet even deeper, all the way down into that terrifying lava hell!


    "Boom!" The huge golden cage began to descend at an accelerated rate, heading towards a more terrifying area underground.


    According to the legend, in that lava area lived an unknown dreamy species comparable to the Lord of the Four Poles. Although it was just an illusory legend, Princess Condor hoped that it was true.


    Anyway, it''s a word of death. It''s better to die in the hands of the dream species in the Diyuan Realm than to be eaten by the Nine Nether species.


    According to the legend, some of the intelligent beings eaten by the Nine Nether Species would even disappear from other people''s records.


    When people look through the history books recorded in the past, they can only find the records of the existence of those immortal warlocks who unfortunately disappeared forever.


    The Tianyu rank can achieve a certain degree of immortality, but being eaten by the Jiuyou species is not one of them. The Tianyu rank eaten by the Jiuyou species is completely dead.


    That''s why the Nine Serenities are called the indescribable terror, the deepest nightmare of all intelligent beings.


    "If I die, there will be a substitute."


    "If it''s just me dying that can save a lot of people, then I don''t care about it."


    "Come to die with me!" With a determined expression, feeling the approaching magma breath, Condor Princess launched the last resort of the tenth plan without hesitation.


    Self-destruct!


    Blast through the strata of this area, it is best to lead out the unknown dream that is said to be cruising in the magma world, and completely die with this middle Nine Nether species!


    "Crack!" At the same time as all the golden crosses lit up, the fourth disk on Pofeng''s body was filled.


    Breaking wind power, fourth gear, start!


    "Gah!" The sixteen golden crosses that were originally firmly locked on Pofeng''s body, together with the eight golden chains connecting the power of the ground in this area, were shaken away by Pofeng almost at the same time!


    The chains of the eight-door golden pillar glazed array were directly torn off, and even the ground veins in this area were torn apart by Pofeng in one fell swoop, and the sixteen windmill princesses were all bounced off the ground.


    It''s over! Having used all means, Princess Condor, who failed to blew herself up, felt the deepest despair.


    You can''t win, you can''t win anyway.


    The power of the Nine Serenities is really too unreasonable and too foul.


    All the restrictions and fairy arts became a joke in front of the power that can break through all shackles.


    No matter how perfect the strategy, traps, and methods are, they all lose their meaning in the face of absolute power.


    This is the Nine Nether Species, this is the nightmare that is regarded as an indescribable horror by the seas, mountains and the earth abyss world!


    "Aww!" It seems that she has been imprisoned by the Condor Princess for too long? The power of the Nine Netherworld overflows to the fourth gear, and she is unhappy beyond the broken style.


    From the perspective of the game, it just throws the table and stops playing!


    It will eat everyone!


    "Hiss!" Taking a deep breath, Pofeng spread his wings, and the wings that could still be seen in outline changed completely at this moment.


    It is no longer the shape of a bird''s wing, but a triangular swept wing that is closer to a certain weapon.


    This is closer to the concept of the Nine Serenity Species. Perfect wings are a privilege among the Nine Serenity Species, and it is not qualified for mere middle ranks.


    ��������


    It should be the ninth update, there are three more mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1277

    The ground was torn apart, the sky was whining, and Pofeng, who spread out the triangular swept wings, finally showed the cruelty of being the middle class of the Nine Nethers.


    The first batch of food selected after its birth, if you want to escape, there is no way!


    Whoever thinks that the Nine Nethers are really stupid is completely wrong, the reason why the Nine Nines don''t care about Princess Condor Eagle''s trap is just because of disdain.


    Just like humans stepping on an ant nest, do humans still care about the ants'' resistance strategy?


    The life essence gap between the median Nine Serenity Species and human beings is hundreds of times greater than that between humans and ants.


    All creatures under the Heaven Realm are just walking food for the middle Nine Nether species.


    It was only after Condor Princess, a Tianyu rank who possessed the divine weapons of heaven and earth, that she did not hesitate to use taboo methods to explode power that did not belong to her, and then advanced from the ants, causing a little damage to Pofeng.


    Really, just a little bit, even if the Condor Princess really blew herself up in the end, it is the feeling of a human being bitten by a puppy,


    With Jiuyou''s inhuman resilience, this injury is not worth noticing, but the cage formed by Princess Fengche made Pofeng irritated for a while.


    This is the only thing that can really pose a threat to it, and there is an aura on it that even it dare not underestimate.


    It''s a pity that Princess Condor Eagle''s cultivation is simply not enough to display the true power of this divine weapon.


    In the final analysis, the princesses of the Golden City in the past are actually the dowry of this divine weapon of heaven and earth.


    More than half of Princess Condor''s own cultivation was endowed by merging with this divine weapon. It is impossible to truly possess this Heavenly Emperor''s divine weapon.


    On the contrary, Princess Yutu, who has the blood of Yutu, because of her noble status, if she can develop her potential to advance to the Tianyu level, she may be recognized by Princess Fengche instead.


    "Stupid little rabbit, run away!" Princess Condor Eagle wailed when she realized what was going to happen next, and she fell to the ground together with the windmill princesses, unable to fly again.


    With a wave of Pofeng''s wings, a tornado connecting heaven and earth appeared in the sky instantly.


    The eight-door golden pillar glazed array on the ground is broken!


    The fleeing Sky God and the Moonlight Blade were all pulled back.


    Only Princess Yutu, who had the highest cultivation level among all the people and was the most sensitive to crises, escaped at the last moment.


    Coincidentally, the reinforcements from Yueluo Village arrived at this time, and the huge silver-white centipede was swimming around, rushing to the edge of the battlefield with rhythmic steps.


    "Take the jade rabbit away, hurry up!" Princess Condor saw hope all of a sudden.


    That war weapon is a masterpiece of the entire Golden City, a perfect work that took a lot of manpower and material resources to complete, and it is called "Thousand Machine Changes".


    "Thousands of Machines" is a treasure that gathers the knowledge of fairy art civilization in the entire Earth Abyss. As long as Princess Yutu is equipped with that weapon, the possibility of escape will be more than half.


    "Crack!" Like Princess Condor''s deepest nightmare, at the moment when the silver-white war weapon contained Princess Jade Rabbit, and began to change her posture, and fled frantically into the distance, Pofeng moved again.


    Under it were the Sky Eagle and the Moonlight Blade, which had lost all their ability to resist. It seemed to be for the sake of keeping the food fresh. It didn''t kill them, but just randomly threw them at its feet.


    Only this point is exactly the same as its habit when it was the overlord of the sky.


    A creature like a bald eagle has a bad habit of thoroughly playing with its prey until the prey collapses from exhaustion and despair, and then begins to eat it.


    "Hunting!" Princess Condor, who had lost all her combat strength and was about to die, issued a mandatory order to Qianjibian that only she could issue.


    "Ding! Ding!" It was originally a land-based action, and the silver-white centipede-shaped armament, like a multi-legged animal, immediately began to transform. Thousands of legs were all retracted on the shell, turning into strange threads.


    In just one breath, this large war weapon changed from a centipede to a strange cylindrical shape with layers of metal organs at the tip.


    If the people of the desert tribe saw this posture, they would probably scream one by one, because this was the posture of a nightmare creature that appeared in the desert.


    That creature is called Bloodthirsty Sandworm, and it is an ancient creature that has the potential to advance to the Perfect Sky Realm, that is, the Divine Realm. Although the time required for advancement needs to be calculated in tens of thousands of years, the growth of this creature Sex is said to be unlimited.


    The strongest bloodthirsty sandworm that anyone has ever witnessed in the Abyss Realm is a god-level creature that is more than 10,000 meters long and only lives in the southern desert area.


    At this moment, the war weapon called "Tianjibian" in the Golden City copied some of the bloodthirsty sandworm''s abilities, directly fled into the ground, and began to flee frantically.


    Pofeng is the overlord of the sky, not suitable for underground battles.


    This is the judgment made by Condor Princess, and it is also her order to "Thousand Machine Transformation".


    Pofeng glanced at her with a look that made Condor Princess tremble, and the four discs made a piercing spinning sound at the same time.


    In the next second, Pofeng shot out a beam of light, without any special target, just like a human stepping on an ant nest, directly blasting the ground.


    The earth collapsed like an eggshell.


    The veins of the earth shattered, and countless magma erupted like a volcano, rushing up to the sky of 10,000 meters.


    The Thousand Machine Transformation Body, which had escaped dozens of kilometers away, was blasted out of the ground by the blow of Pofeng like an earthworm.


    That''s right, Pofeng is a Nine Nether species with a speed attribute, and his predecessor was a sky overlord like a bald eagle, who is not used to fighting underground.


    Are all the calculations and tactics of Condor Princess correct?


    It''s just that it doesn''t make sense.


    The power of the middle Nine Serenity species is beyond the limits of all her strategies and deduction.


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t like to go underground and are not used to that kind of place.


    If the enemy enters the ground, smash the earth to pieces!


    Just like a human being smashes an ant''s nest, step on it with one foot, no need to care about your strategies and tactics.


    Under absolute power, all strategies are jokes.


    You have tactics, I will let you die!


    Such simplicity, violence, and despair are the characteristics of the Nine Serenities.


    It''s not that the Nine Serenities are without wisdom, but that they don''t need that kind of thing most of the time, so they just don''t bother to use it.


    Regardless of your calculations and plans, just push them across, one million, ten million enemies are really just a simple number for the Nine Nethers.


    The power of this attack is that ten Condor princesses swallowed blood pills, and they are beyond the reach of self-detonation. The fourth gear of Pofeng is so domineering, cool and invincible!


    ��������


    The tenth update, there are two more updates, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1278

    "Cough... Could it be that the sky is doomed to perish..." Princess Condor! Looking at Qian Jibian who was torn out by the wind like an earthworm on the beach, she showed a desperate expression.


    Without any hope, all strategies and traps are meaningless to this middle Nine Serenity Species.


    The power gap is really too big, to the extent that there is no way to make up for it.


    It''s so terrifying, how can we fight against it?


    "Shua!" Pofeng, who tore Qianjibian out of the ground, stretched out his claws arrogantly, grabbing this very hard bug.


    That majestic appearance is exactly the spirit of the overlord of the sky.


    "I can''t escape!"


    "You''re going to die, don''t!"


    "Calm down, increase your output!"


    During the mysterious change, all the magicians in the City of Gold turned pale. Most of them had given up all hope, and only a few were still trying to struggle.


    Qianjibian made a huge roar, and the body in the shape of a sandworm kept turning over, struggling, trying to escape from Pofeng''s claws.


    "Stab!" With a sound, Pofeng waved his wings dismissively, and ripped open the Thousand Machine Transformation.


    The silver-white metal casing was as fragile as white paper in front of the wind-breaking power, countless complicated gear parts fell from the air, and human figures were mixed among them.


    "Attack!" Qianjibian, which was almost divided into two, launched a final counterattack, and countless spikes shot out of Qianjibian''s shell.


    It was an Armor Breaking Spear that was ten times larger, with hundreds of shots, and it was a burst attack that Qian Jibian could only use once.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The giant armor-breaking gun exploded continuously on Pofeng''s body, leaving only a little white trace, and the effect was not even as good as the attacks of the sky eagles not long ago.


    Pofeng lazily stretched out his claws and tore the already shattered Thousand Machine Transformation down the middle. The difficulty was no different from that of humans tearing apart earthworms.


    An atmosphere of despair and fear instantly swept over everyone.


    The indescribable horror, this is the Nine Serenity Species, the greatest nightmare of human beings.


    Among the flying parts, a silver-white figure went upstream and kicked Pofeng''s head fiercely with a fearless momentum.


    "Huh?" Po Feng, who was complacent, was stunned for a moment, and it took him a long time to react.


    It was none other than Princess Yutu who performed this lightning strike. She gritted her teeth and fixed her eyes on Pofeng''s huge body.


    She is only at the level of Shenyi, facing the broken wind of the middle class Nine Nethers, her whole body will tremble just standing here.


    That was human''s instinctive reaction in the face of an absolutely invincible nightmare. Just the Nine Serenity Qi spreading from Pofeng''s body was enough to kill an ordinary Immortal Ring Rank Immortal Warlock.


    For Pofeng, the Shenyi stage is not even qualified as a toy, it is completely like an ant.


    Being kicked by the ant Princess Jade Rabbit made Pofeng immediately fly into a rage.


    "Roar!" Opening his big mouth, Pofeng let out a roar.


    The ubiquitous sound waves instantly swept around, blasting Princess Yutu out, and the shock wave penetrating into the internal organs almost shattered all the meridians in Princess Yutu''s body. If she didn''t have the blood of Yutu, she would have died immediately.


    "Cough...it hurts..." Princess Yutu, who was blasted into the ground, had her throat rumbled, and she coughed out pieces of her internal organs.


    Princess Condor was fighting against such a terrifying enemy, and she managed to persist for so long?


    How can this kind of monster be beaten!


    "Woo... woo... woo..." Princess Yutu cried. Everything went smoothly since she was a child. The biggest grievance was that she was bullied by Princess Condor. She had never encountered such a terrible situation.


    Well, it''s scary!


    Yes, to be eaten!


    What to do, you can''t escape, you can''t fight!


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "Xiao Jin, come here!"


    Finally, Princess Yutu yelled out, at the most helpless, loneliest, and most frightening moment, she yelled out the name of the only person she missed in her heart.


    There is no reason, and there is no need for a reason, because at this moment, only this name and this figure are in her mind.


    That strong longing even surpassed her fear of death


    "It''s useless...he...has no strength..." Princess Condor Eagle stared blankly at Pofeng who had already started to bite the human body for food, knowing that this time it was doomed.


    Most of the battles between humans and the Nine Nether Species ended like this.


    Completely wiped out, the Nine Nether Species will not leave any captives or even corpses. In the villages attacked by the Nine Nether Species, there will only be broken building remains, which proves that humans once lived in this place.


    Pofeng made a pleasant sound, and in just a few breaths, about half of the entire caravan armed members of the Golden City had been eaten by it.


    According to previous habits, it has the habit of eating delicious things last, so the first to eat is the mortal, then the fairy ring, the magic body level, and the divine will level. As for Princess Condor, the Tianyu level, naturally is the last dessert.


    "Stupid little rabbit, come to me." Before the consciousness completely disappeared, Princess Condor Eagle manipulated the only Princess Windmill, and pulled Princess Yutu, who was also seriously injured, to her side.


    "We can''t be eaten by it, so be prepared."


    "It hasn''t noticed our side yet, we choose our ending together."


    Although they didn''t say what the "end" was, everyone knew that this was the most helpless way.


    "I don''t want...I don''t want...I want to live!"


    "I still have a lot of things I want to do, and a lot of good things I want to eat are waiting for me!"


    "I don''t want to die here!" Princess Yutu was trembling with fear, like a frightened little rabbit.


    "I don''t want to die either." Princess Condor Eagle gently stroked Princess Yutu''s head, like a sister taking care of her own sister.


    Who would choose to die if they could live.


    It''s just that the middle-ranked Jiuyou kind of Pofeng won''t give them this chance.


    Therefore, she had no choice but to choose the cruelest ending, at least that would ensure that this idiot little rabbit would not leave this world in pain.


    Princess Windmill''s all-out blow should have instantly made the two of them disappear at the same time.


    "Xiaojin...Xiaojin..." Princess Yutu shed tears and kept repeating that name, a name that seemed to have magical powers.


    "It''s useless, he won''t come, and he shouldn''t come." Princess Condor Eagle shook her head, and she was about to launch the last Princess Windmill.


    "Buzz!"


    "grumble!"


    There are voices, voices that should not appear in this season, echoing between heaven and earth.


    That was the sound of Xia Chan crying.

 Chapter 1279

    "Gah?" Pofeng, who was eating, was stunned, and suddenly flew into the sky again, as if he saw something.


    "What''s coming?" Although I don''t know where the voice of the season of discord came from, it gave Princess Condor and everyone who survived a glimmer of hope.


    "Om!" There was a huge and orderly sound of flapping wings approaching from a distance at high speed.


    "What''s that?" Princess Condor saw the group of creepy bugs.


    Like the terrifying posture of a flying mosquito magnified hundreds of times, the transparent wings with a light red imprint are of an unimaginable high order.


    Just the appearance of flying gives people a sense of oppression that shocks the soul.


    Their target is obviously the overlord in the sky - Breaking Wind.


    "Gah!" Feeling his position being challenged, Pofeng uttered a loud cry, dropped the food he hadn''t eaten, and rushed directly towards the group of weird flying insects.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the sequence of flying insects spread out in an instant, forming a huge circle with an unimaginable organization speed, surrounding the rampant Pofeng.


    "Roar!" Pofeng roared as usual, and the terrifying sound waves spread. This is a wide-range attack that even the Jade Rabbit princess of the Shenyi rank was almost killed in one blow.


    "Hiss!" Hundreds of bloodthirsty flying insects tumbled, bearing them with a trajectory that humans could never achieve, and offset the sonic attack of Pofeng.


    Angry and angry, Po Feng waved his wings, activated all four levels of power, and his figure turned into a transparent phantom, which began to soar in the sky at a speed ten times or a hundred times faster than the speed of sound.


    "Buzz!" A large number of bloodthirsty flying insects also started to speed up, dancing in the sky with Pofeng.


    Compared with Pofeng''s aimless and random flying movements, the dancing of the bloodthirsty flying insects is full of aura.


    Every flying insect has a close connection with each flying insect. No matter which position Pofeng rushes to, the bloodthirsty flying insects at that position will use perfect dodging skills to avoid the destructive impact of Pofeng.


    This is the real flight, the memory engraved in the instinct of bloodthirsty flying insects.


    "Unexpectedly, I can keep up!" Princess Condor stared blankly at the movement of the group of bloodthirsty flying insects, and after a little substitution, she knew that it was a movement that humans could not imagine.


    Humans are not that good at flying in the sky.


    But just this is not enough, maybe the flying skills of these bloodthirsty flying insects are still superior to Pofeng, but in terms of absolute speed and impact, Pofeng still has an overwhelming advantage.


    One force down ten times is a description of this situation. Although the bloodthirsty flying insects can avoid nine of the ten impacts of Pofeng, they will be smashed to pieces as soon as they touch or even be rubbed once.


    Just when Princess Condor was worried, countless light bullets suddenly shot up into the sky from a distance, and then turned into an overwhelming barrage, bombarding the airspace where the wind was raging.


    The bloodthirsty flying insects entangled with Pofeng all dispersed in an instant, leaving only Dumbfounded Pofeng to welcome this wave of spectacular barrage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Huge circles of light exploded in the sky one after another. The aftermath of the explosion alone caused the temperature of the ground to rise by tens of degrees. One can imagine what happened to Pofeng in the air. level of indiscriminate bombing.


    What''s even more frightening is that this kind of barrage is not just a wave, but a continuous bombardment.


    The bloodthirsty flying insects in the sky perfectly cooperated with this wave of barrage. Whenever Pofeng wanted to rush out of the barrage area, he would encounter dozens of bloodthirsty flying insects to intercept them with all their strength.


    These bloodthirsty flying insects completely disregarded their own lives, even if they were instantly torn apart by Pofeng, they would not hesitate to bump into them, firmly blocking the escape route of Pofeng.


    One wave, two waves, three waves, after a total of ten rounds of barrage, Pofeng''s transparent body was already full of potholes, looking horrible.


    So powerful, where is the sacred place? Princess Condor looked at the airspace nervously, wondering where the armed forces over there came from.


    Such a large-scale attack can only come from the top ten immortal warlock groups in the Abyss Realm.


    It is the reinforcements from another branch of the City of Gold. Although this is the most likely answer in theory, based on Princess Condor''s understanding of her own family, this kind of super-wide-range attack is not a specialty of the City of Gold.


    Only from the perspective of the intensity and style of the attack, it is closer to the style of the second-ranked "King''s Banner" in the Abyss Realm. This is a radical force among the human forces in the Abyss Realm. Let go strategy.


    However, even the "King''s Banner" has never heard of such terrifying bloodthirsty flying insects that have been successfully domesticated, and the sphere of influence of the King''s Banner is thousands of miles away from here, it is hard to imagine that they will appear at this time the abyss.


    Then, it really is... the big summer dragonfinch!


    Only this force, this mysterious group that appeared suddenly overnight and then became the strongest force in the Abyss Realm, the super force built purely with Daxia Longji''s personal prestige as the core, has this kind of means and courage.


    In the Abyss Realm, this strength is the only one with many successful reports of defeating the Nine Nether Species. As the Lord of the East Pole, Daxia Longji is the only Earth Immortal recognized by all parties in the Abyss Realm!


    "Gah!" Pofeng, who was dizzy from being blown up and covered in scars, finally became angry, and the disc on his head accelerated to charge.


    Fifth gear! The full power mode of breaking the wind, the first time it has been raised to the limit since its birth.


    After driving to this gear, Pofeng''s posture began to change again, and the two claws became sharper, exuding a metal-like luster.


    Ancient runes appeared on a pair of triangular swept wings, and the parts that were originally feathers turned into light spots and wrapped around Pofeng''s body.


    The three cyan long tails all turned into light marks, giving Pofeng unparalleled explosive power!


    At first glance, it seemed that Pofeng''s entire body was on fire.


    With Pofeng in the fifth gear, his entire body turned into a streak of light.


    The target��the unknown firepower position that made it suffer.


    Under the twelfth round of barrage bombardment, with a domineering aura that pierced the sky, the wind fell from the sky, like a meteorite falling, completely smashing the position where a large number of butterfly-shaped insects gathered.


    The beautiful butterflies were scorched and turned into ashes, and the firepower that made Po Feng dread finally stopped.


    Spreading its wings, Pofeng let out a hearty chirping sound, feeling extremely good about himself.


    Domineering, handsome, who can beat him!


    In the smoke, Pofeng finally saw his opponent.


    He was dressed in black and stood among the ruins, with a huge light curtain opening behind him.


    In the next instant, the endless chirping of cicadas echoed between the heaven and the earth.

 Chapter 1280

    "Who is that?" Princess Condor Eagle looked at the outstanding figure in the distance, and asked Princess Yutu beside her a little dullly.


    Of course she wouldn''t fail to recognize that figure, but it was just too unbelievable.


    "It''s Xiao Jin, Xiao Jin is here!" Princess Yutu stood up suddenly, her eyes glowing.


    "Who is that?" Princess Condor Eagle asked again, with a bloody smell spreading from her mouth, and her eyes were indescribably strange.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s Xiao Jin!" Princess Yutu waved in front of Princess Condor Eagle with a happy expression on her face.


    "Impossible!" Princess Condor coughed violently.


    How could the magician of the Yan clan have such fighting power!


    That''s not the level of divine will, nor the first or second level of Tianyu, but a power that can rival the median Nine Nethers!


    In the Diyuan world, there is absolutely no such young third-level Tianyu!


    Who is he!


    ��������


    On the opposite side of Pofeng, in the eyes of Mei Xue, who was wearing the black basalt robe, countless rune data were falling like a waterfall.


    "Assessment of combat effectiveness...Abyss Realm...the third level of Tianyu."


    "Rank, the middle rank of the Nine Serenities."


    The data fed back by Xuanwu Immortal Clothes put a big scarlet mark on Pofengbiao.


    This mark means that Pofeng will endanger Mei Xue''s life, and Mei Xue, whose bloodline of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun is temporarily sleeping, is absolutely invincible.


    After coming to the Diyuan Realm, if the dark sun in the sky is not counted, this broken wind is the most terrifying enemy Mei Xue has ever encountered!


    Without the suppression of the heavenly rules of the seas and mountains, the truly terrifying side of the Nine Nethers was unscrupulously exposed in the Abyss Realm. The broken wind in front of him is probably even more ferocious than the ghost crab back then.


    From the time Mei Xue saw the distress signal sent by Princess Condor to the time when she rushed to the battlefield, she couldn''t say she was unhappy, but the tragedy still happened inevitably.


    This also made Mei Xue realize that this place is not the seas and mountains, the Nine Nether Species in this world are far more terrifying than the Nine Nether Species in the seas and mountains.


    From Xuanwu Xianyi''s point of view, this is an opponent who absolutely cannot fight recklessly, and it is best to stay away from this battlefield.


    "The third level of the Tianyu..." After arriving in the Diyuan Realm, Mei Xue realized that the Tianyu level can be divided into four stages, and the combat power of each stage can be said to be far apart.


    However, this did not intimidate him.


    In the ranking battle of Shenyi rank, even if it was the end of Tianyu rank, he had seen the creature known as God''s rank, and had a romantic relationship.


    Even beyond the Tianyu rank, the Qilin of the Earth Immortal rank and the Star Devouring Wing, which represents the terror of the starry sky, have fought against the Daolian of Xiantai.


    The mere third level of Tianyu is no longer enough to shock Mei Xue. He who once felt the power of the fifth level of the fairy warlock��the power to break the catastrophe, has already completely surpassed his own level in terms of realm.


    The bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is infinitely more noble than this Pofeng, and it is a fantasy bloodline that is close to the realm of the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm. Mei Xue awakened the power of the real fire of the sun when she was at the Dharma Body level, and defeated the people who were defeated by the seas and mountains. The median ghost crab that is suppressed by the law.


    The Earth Abyss Realm is not suppressed by the laws of the heavens and mountains of the seas and mountains. Although the middle-ranked Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng on the opposite side can fly domineeringly, the same Mei Xue can also show even more terrifying power.


    That kind of power cannot appear in the seas and mountains at will, otherwise it will inevitably bring disasters of destruction.


    It was a calamity strong enough to confront the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species, a starry nightmare that swept across and destroyed countless worlds.


    "Slightly, lend me your strength." Closing her eyes, Mei Xue connected to the princess in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing.


    The contract is established.


    In the next second, countless red and blue light spots surged out from the light gate. It was a frantic and crazy resonance, and it was the symphony brought by the beautiful Insect Princess.


    Dance of the Crimson Bees!


    Through the life connection contract between the two parties, Mei Xue obtained Miss Scarlet Bee''s eyes and Miss Scarlet Bee''s ears, and the vitality of the two was perfectly connected.


    The most secret and powerful part of the Zerg memory dominated by Miss Scarlet Bee began to be opened to Mei Xue.


    It was a super unit specially strengthened for one-on-one combat among Zerg combat units.


    This kind of unit requires the gathering of vitality of countless low-level and middle-level clans to manufacture, and the combat power of each one is enough to shake the starry sky.


    They are the leaders in the Zerg battle order second only to the Zerg Princess, and they are the feared kings of war of the Zerg.


    Lord of Destruction��this is what the outside world calls these Zerg''s strongest units.


    Each King of Destruction has its own special armament, and it is a super monster insect that can only be produced by gathering the power of a huge insect swarm.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue did was to apply to Chong Ji to open the sequence of this super devil insect, and attach it to herself.


    Originally, the original Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee was not strong enough to create such a destroying demon insect. She did not collect enough life matter to breed this powerful destroying demon insect.


    But Mei Xue''s existence made her skip countless key points, because the precious prototype body needed to create and destroy the devil insects was Mei Xue herself.


    Meixue who has the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, Meixue whose body can be called an earth fairy, Meixue who has sunflowers as her soul...


    I am afraid that no insect princess can capture such a perfect prototype to breed a destroying monster.


    Mei Xue''s physique is so perfect that in theory, she can even load all the plans for destroying demon insects in the memory bank of the insect princess.


    If the material Meixue is used as a prototype to develop, it is 100% possible to develop a super sun magic worm that has never appeared in the history of the Zerg race.


    Cough, off topic, Miss Scarlet Bee lightly stopped on Mei Xue''s shoulder, looking at Mei Xue with very strange eyes.


    After signing a life contract with Mei Xue, she realized just how powerful Mei Xue''s blood was.


    Now, what she has to do is really a very simple thing.


    The Zerg Destruction Demon Insect System is open.


    Loading object��Mei Xue.


    Manufacturing plan, select the best three.


    The strongest in melee combat, the one who crushes everything with his fists - the king of locusts.


    It can partially simulate the power of the sun''s fire and ignite all things - the Lord of the Sun.


    Immortal and immortal, no matter how damaged the body is, it can recover quickly - the dark green master.


    These are the three high-ranking demonic insects carried in Miss Scarlet Bee''s memory bank. Each insect girl''s memory bank will have a different organization, but these three are common.


    Any one of them has the power to destroy a world.


    The King of Locusts prefers pure killing, and is invincible one-on-one.


    The Lord of the Sun is a weapon of mass destruction that is good at legion-level battles and group battles.


    The last dark green master is an out-and-out world-destroying monster.


    Because this kind of monster has the property of infinite division and boarding, once it enters that kind of world rich in vitality, unlimited division and reproduction can destroy a world.

 Chapter 1281

    The monster worms of the three modes originally needed to consume a lot of energy and vitality to generate, but with Meixue as a special unit, Miss Scarlet Bee created a monster that had never been born in the history of the Zerg out of thin air.


    Single out the invincible King of Locusts.


    The lord of the fierce sun who is unparalleled in group battles.


    A dark green master with infinite vitality.


    The characteristics of the three kinds of starry sky demon insects are all loaded on one unit. Even Miss Scarlet Bee herself never thought of having the opportunity to realize this kind of thing.


    It can only be said that the "prototype" of Mei Xue is too perfect, he has all the characteristics of an extraordinary life.


    If there are more than one "Mei Xue", Miss Scarlet Bee is even confident to create a super army that is invincible in the starry sky.


    Well, this idea doesn''t seem to be a bad idea. Miss Scarlet Bee secretly took a look at Mei Xue, and began to seriously consider this seemingly outrageous plan, but it has a great possibility of operation.


    If that''s the case, destroy this Nine Nether Species first!


    The sound of cicadas echoed between the heavens and the earth, Miss Scarlet Bee opened her wonderful throat, and sang for the newly born terrorist unit of the Zerg.


    The Zerg races bred by her personally exploded one after another, and all their vitality flowed to Mei Xue, and began to weave the most complicated and terrifying three major systems for Mei Xue.


    "Accept." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and naturally accepted the external energy.


    The life contract with Miss Scarlet Bee can prevent him from being devoured by this kind of power, but he is just used to accommodate this kind of power that does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains into his body.


    He is tolerant to all rivers and rivers, and he has the goal of "the world" and never rejects any external forces.


    The blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is like this.


    Such is the ancient memory of Tiantai.


    This is the real name of the Nine Serenities.


    Even the ghost emperor, which even the Nine Nethers feel uncomfortable, has absorbed it, and it''s okay to add the power of the Zerg.


    To be above all things, one must first understand all things.


    Three different memory inheritances entered Mei Xue''s mind at the same time.


    The first blow of destruction... This is the memory of the King of Locusts, the power of the overlord who is invincible in melee combat.


    The flames of mega degrees, the cloak of the blazing sun... This is the inheritance from the lord of the blazing sun, a rare magic insect that simulates the fire of the sun.


    Infinite division, reproduction, tentacles... This is the instinct of the dark green master, the power of catastrophe that has eroded more than one world.


    At the same time, the three kinds of demonic insects also appeared in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    The King of Demonic Locusts is a demonic insect that is very close to the appearance of a human being. Wearing a dark black exoskeleton armor, its attack and defense power can be called the King of War at the abnormal level.


    The Lord of the Sun, a giant worm with a long beetle-shaped head and six pairs of eyes, always wears a cloak of flames behind him, just moving will cause disasters thousands of miles away.


    The dark green master, like a giant caterpillar, can grow infinitely in size theoretically, as long as it can devour enough life force to grow, the smallest is no more than the size of a finger. It is one of the most commonly used methods for the Zerg to invade the world.


    The three postures were fused with Meixue''s own appearance little by little, and finally weaved Meixue''s magic insect posture.


    It was based on the strongest demonic locust king alone, and it was a terrifying gesture that was fused with the characteristics of the other two demonic insects.


    The black exoskeleton of the Locust King turned into a domineering and ferocious locust battle suit. Behind the sharp-edged battle suit was a bright red flame cloak.


    Inside the black locust suit, there are green nematodes. Each nematode has the ability to repair infinitely, which makes this already extremely powerful black locust suit have a nearly infinite durability.


    The last thing that was born was Mei Xue''s unique demonic insect posture��the blazing sun demonic insect, the super demonic insect that surpassed the king of demonic locusts, the lord of scorching sun, and the dark green ruler.


    "��" translucent black bone spurs protruded from the back of Mei Xue''s Demon Locust battle suit, there were five shots in total.


    "This is... the power of the King of Zerg Destruction." After moving her arms and legs, Mei Xue felt stronger than ever.


    Due to the existence of a life contract with Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee, this power is completely different from the external power he borrowed in the past, and it is a power that truly belongs to him.


    In the system of the immortal warlock, he had only reached the level of divine will, but now his posture of destroying monsters by the Zerg race has a power that even he himself is shocked.


    Looking at the world from the perspective of Zerg monsters, this abyss world is full of many harmful substances, and it is really not a world suitable for human survival.


    However, the Zerg race is a terrifying race that can cross the starry sky with their bodies. This harsh environment is nothing compared to the starry sky filled with countless rays, storms, and meteorite rain.


    "Ga!" Looking at Mei Xue''s strange posture, Po Feng felt an inexplicable sense of crisis, which was the first time he had appeared after the power of the Nine Serenities had overflowed to level five.


    Dangerous, dangerous, extremely dangerous!


    Annihilate, annihilate, annihilate!


    Breaking into a berserk state, Pofeng spread his wings, and the five discs made piercing whistling sounds at the same time, and his entire body turned into a streamer again.


    It was a super-speed impact that tore apart the sky and the earth. It was impossible for human beings to recognize the speed concept of this blow with the naked eye.


    Fast, fast beyond the limit, exerting the pure power of speed to an unimaginable level, this is "Broken Wind".


    "Start!" Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, and tightened her five fingers one by one. The black spikes on her back exploded suddenly, giving Mei Xue an explosive super impact instantly.


    This is not the fighting style of human beings, but the fighting style of the Zerg King of Destruction, the power memorized in the magic locust suit.


    This kind of power happened to be recorded in the Black Moon Armed Forces that Mei Xue once used. Obviously, the person who created the Black Moon Armed Forces had experienced this extremely violent attacking posture, so he engraved this posture on the Black Moon Armed Forces middle.


    If breaking the wind represented absolute speed, then Mei Xue''s blow represented absolute power.


    A power to forget all else and pursue only one result.


    It is more violent than the one recorded in the Black Moon Armed Forces, and it is closer to the essence of power. It really comes from the inheritance of the King of Genocide!


    No matter what is in front of you, punch it, crush it, smash it!


    Those who block him, even the sky, the earth, the ocean, and the gods, all deal with it in this way!


    The extremely pure, extremely simple punch interprets the power of "destruction" to an extreme state.


    This punch, as long as it is punched, will definitely blow the opponent into pieces!


    If one punch isn''t enough, then another punch!


    The first strike of destruction! Just start!

 Chapter 1282

    What will be the result of extreme speed versus extreme strength?


    Essentially, the results they both pursue are the same��to defeat the opponent, but the ways to achieve it are different.


    The flying broken wind, like the brilliance soaring into the sky, is so beautiful and brilliant that even the powerful human beings who fear the Nine Nethers have no choice but to surrender to this brilliant scene.


    This proud and perfect posture is the proof that Pofeng has unlimited potential.


    In comparison, Mei Xue''s incarnation of the black monster gave off an extremely terrifying and ferocious aura. Whether it was the black armor made of exoskeletons or the burning red blazing sun cloak, they did not belong to the human world.


    The flames burning in the abyss are the best words to describe Mei Xue now.


    The first blow of destruction was a blow that combined pure power with endless flames, like a falling meteor.


    When this punch collided with Pofeng, the resulting shock wave split the earth, changed the color of the sky, and the loud explosion sound was even heard thousands of miles away.


    In front of this fist, Pofeng''s huge body was like a doll bird, and was blasted into the mountains, directly dragging a huge trail of ten kilometers, and countless crystal fragments flew away, saying The indescribable beauty and brilliance.


    "How is it possible!" Princess Condor Eagle who witnessed this scene could hardly believe her eyes.


    That mighty broken wind.


    That invincible broken wind.


    The middle Nine Nether species who played with her in the palm of his hand at will, was so vulnerable to a giant in front of "Mo".


    With one punch, with just one punch, Mei Xue blasted Pofeng down from the sky and smashed into the ground. A pair of wings were almost shattered, and the five disks representing the power of the Nine Nethers were even broken. two.


    "Gah?" Relying on the strong vitality unique to the Nine Nether Species, he struggled to stand up from the fragments of the mountains, but lost the ability to fly.


    "Tch!" Countless white air spewed out from the gaps in Mei Xue''s magic locust suit, which was a natural phenomenon that occurred when the super suit was overheated and carried.


    Really powerful? This is the attitude of the Zerg King of Destruction. Mei Xue looked at her right hand. This power was more violent and powerful than what the Black Moon Armed Forces had simulated.


    The Black Moon Armed Forces are just imitations after all, and the real original version of the Magic Locust suit is far more terrifying than the ones recorded in the Black Moon Armed Arms arsenal.


    In terms of pure combat power, he is actually at the same level as the broken wind that activates the fifth gear, but the unique ability of the magic locust suit allows him to unleash all his strength in an instant.


    Squeezing all his potential frantically, attacking, attacking, and attacking again, this is the fighting characteristic of the King of Locusts.


    The first blow of destruction was just the beginning of the attack of the Locust King. It was the starting point of the super magical attack obtained by the King of Locusts from destructing a part of his body. It was a forbidden technique similar to burning life.


    This kind of attack that would consume one''s own vitality crazily, and even had to explode a part of the body, was in line with the characteristics of the Zerg.


    The flame power of the Sun Lord and the infinite life characteristic of the Dark Green Lord gave Mei Xue the capital to use this forbidden attack as a conventional weapon.


    The first black bone spur that shattered and exploded grew again at a speed visible to the naked eye under the continuous division of the green nematodes inside the magic locust battle suit, taking shape.


    After a few breaths, the black bone spurs behind Mei Xue recovered to five.


    Mei Xue''s performance made Miss Scarlet Bee on his shoulder smile.


    A move like "First Strike of Destruction" is the strongest attack ability of the Locust King.


    Once the original King of Locusts started to smash his body to perform this move, it would take a long time to replenish the lost bone spurs.


    Mei Xue, a super monster insect, has the special ability of the dark green master. When she explodes a part of her own body, she can replenish it at the same time, making the biggest weakness of the locust king disappear without a trace.


    The five black bone spurs on the exoskeleton of the Locust King are not decorations. Each one corresponds to a part of that set of super combat skills. Every time one explodes, it will give the King of Locusts an amazing increase in ability.


    Miss Scarlet Bee can''t wait to see how much Mei Xue, who has infinite recovery ability, can push the killing of this set of terrifying combat skills to a level.


    "Come again!" Mei Xue spread her five fingers one by one. He learned this preparation gesture from Zhu Xuan, and it is a very effective gesture to enhance the whole body''s fighting spirit.


    Simply spread your fingers apart, then clenched into fists.


    There are no weapons, and no weapons are needed, because the fist is one''s own greatest weapon.


    The current Mei Xue seems to understand Zhu Xuan''s mood when she did this. She stretched out her fingers to grasp the "world" in the palm of her hand, and then swung her fist, which represented that even if it was the "world" that she was facing, she would smash it to pieces. boldness.


    "The first blow of destruction!" The black bone spur that had just been regenerated exploded again, Mei Xue turned into a black shadow that tore through the atmosphere, and punched Pofeng who was regenerating.


    "Gah!" Pofeng, whose wings were almost shattered by Mei Xue''s punch, let out a miserable cry, calling for help from an unknown existence.


    A blue radiance responded to Pofeng''s cry, and the long crystal tail stretched out from the ground and entered into Pofeng''s body.


    "It''s that guy!"


    "Be careful, that''s the power of the superior!" Princess Condor exclaimed when she saw the blue tail that had suddenly appeared not long ago.


    It was this blue tail that turned the bald eagle Jiuyou, who was originally only the peak of the Shenyi rank, into the newborn middle Jiuyou species "Pofeng" in front of her.


    The one who can do this kind of thing is undoubtedly a dangerous existence far above Pofeng, and it is almost certainly a "superior".


    Princess Condor, who realized this, was full of despair at the beginning of the battle, burning her own life just to save Princess Yutu''s life.


    "It''s you who''s waiting!" Mei Xue saw the blue tail, and the fighting spirit in her whole body became even higher.


    He had sensed this unknown existence from the very beginning, and was extremely vigilant.


    Otherwise, there is no need to ask Miss Scarlet Bee to open the inheritance of the Zerg Destroyer King of the Zerg, and turn yourself into what you are now. wind.


    It was precisely because of the awareness of the existence of this unknown Nine Serenity Species that Mei Xue activated her current biggest hole card, merging the blood of the three major Zerg monsters, and transformed into what she is now.


    The unknown existence that finally appeared was the opponent that Mei Xue really needed to challenge with all her strength.

 Chapter 1283

    Pofeng, who was entwined by the blue tail, and the damaged points on his body were repaired almost instantly.


    Not only that, the shattered discs on its body began to regenerate at a speed visible to the naked eye, lighting up, and the number increased instead of decreasing.


    One, two, three, four, five, six!


    Compared with when it was hit by Mei Xue not long ago, there was one more disk in Pofeng, and when it appeared, it appeared to be fully filled.


    "Aw!" Pofeng, whose whole body had been regenerated, let out a clear cry, and his figure instantly turned into a transparent light shuttle, colliding head-on with Mei Xue''s punch.


    Dodging, backing down, etc., has never been Jiuyou''s style!


    If you want to fight, come and have a good time!


    There was a sound of bombardment that shook Jiutian, and a circle of transparent and colorless shock waves erupted where the light shuttle incarnated by Pofeng and Mei Xue''s fist intersected. Where the shock wave swept across, the surrounding mountains were distorted and annihilated.


    If it weren''t for the fact that the place where the two fought was far away from the area where the Condor Princess was, this shock wave alone would have wiped out everyone.


    This time, Pofeng withstood the first blow of Mei Xue''s destruction, and even had the strength to fight back.


    "It''s not like this, you can''t do it, explode!" Mei Xue''s eyes shone with fiery light, and he, who was integrated with the blood of the three top monsters of the Zerg race, was more or less affected, and became far more aggressive than usual.


    In particular, the fighting instinct formed by the King of Locusts, which occupies the core of the most important bloodline, is basically the standard version of a fighting madman, the strongest king of war among the Zerg.


    Invincible in melee combat is not just talking.


    "Bang!" The second bone spur on the back of Mei Xue''s Demon Locust battle suit exploded, which is exactly the characteristic of this set of Zerg super combat skills.


    "The second smashing blow!" The whole body spun violently like a spinning top and punched, Mei Xue was almost at zero distance, and hit a blow that was absolutely impossible for a human body structure.


    At the moment when the power of the first blow of destruction had not completely dissipated, the black fist heavily bombarded the body of Pofeng who was transformed into a transparent light shuttle.


    "Gah!" Pofeng, who hadn''t expected this move at all, was completely caught off guard, and his entire body was blown away by Mei Xue again. This time, half of his body was blown to pieces. It was long gone.


    In an emergency, it was still the long blue tail that rescued the appalling Pofeng. The crystalline light diffused, forming a beautiful crystal shield, which blocked Meixue. hit.


    "Endless!" Mei Xue, who had completely entered a state of war frenzy, didn''t care what the opponent in front of her was.


    If you can''t deal with an opponent with one punch, then another punch!


    100% burst is not enough, then double it!


    What, twice is not enough, then double again!


    This is the scariest part of the Zerg''s set of super combat skills. Every time a bone spur is exploded, the instant attack power of the Locust King will double!


    I don''t care how strong your defense is, how unreasonable your regenerative ability is, it''s all a punch!


    Reason, I will not reason with you! As long as it can solve you, that''s enough!


    "Bang!" The third bone spur behind the Demon Locust Battlesuit exploded, turning into black light all over the sky, making Mei Xue, who just blasted out the second blow with all her strength, gain even more frightening and crazier power in an instant.


    "The third blow of collapse!" Without even thinking about it, Mei Xue launched a third blow that was stronger, faster, and crazier than the second blow of shattering.


    "Crack!" The crystalline shield that had just been built in front of Pofeng''s body was instantly shattered before Mei Xue doubled up with another punch, and Pofeng''s entire body, including the long blue tail wrapped around its body, was blown away .


    The destructive force blasted into Pofeng''s body, easily destroying all of Pofeng''s body structures, and at the same time, the long blue tail wrapped around Pofeng''s body was also fatally hit, and the whole tail was shattered little by little. Cracked.


    "Hey!" Mei Xue''s locust suit burst out a lot of white air, green nematodes stretched out from the back of the locust suit, and helped Mei Xue repair the black bone spurs that exploded as quickly as possible.


    "Huh!" Mei Xue slowly retracted her fist, but she didn''t make another blow.


    Because, the battle is over.


    "So, is it just a part of the superior?" Mei Xue murmured to herself looking at the part of the wreckage that was gradually shattering.


    If the real high-ranking Nine Nethers were here, I''m afraid it would really be doomed, Princess Condor Eagle''s judgment was not wrong.


    However, she would not know that Mei Xue herself is actually a Jiuyou species, and she has beautiful wings at the infancy stage, and is expected to advance to the Jiuyou species of the Tianxiang species. The dangerous one.


    That''s why Mei Xue can judge that there is indeed the remnant aura of the high-rank Nine Serenity species here, but there is no real high-rank Nine Serenity species.


    This crystalline tail is obviously the trace of the existence of the upper Nine Nether species, and it is also the culprit that caused the bald eagle to become Nine Nether.


    The real high-ranking Nine Serenity Mei Xue is not an opponent yet, but if it is only a part of the body without self-awareness, Mei Xue, who has integrated the blood of the three major insect races, has the confidence to win.


    The result was also as he expected, but the power of this set of super combat skills inherited by the magic locust suit was far beyond his imagination, and the opponent was already crushed with just the third blow.


    "Now, it''s over." Walking in front of Pofeng''s wreckage, Mei Xue scanned the wreckage of the middle Nine Nether Species, and then suddenly felt a strange desire.


    It was the urge to "eat this thing", a desire that Mei Xue had never had before.


    Strange, is this affected by the power of the Zerg bloodline? Mei Xue had never had such an impulse in the past.


    "Buzz!" Miss Scarlet Bee flew down from Mei Xue''s shoulders, and danced the Scarlet Bee Dance on the wreckage of Pofeng to declare victory, while guiding Mei Xue to do what he should do.


    Try to pick out a piece of Pofeng''s wreckage. Because the main body is similar to the crystal structure, the Pofeng''s wreckage does not have the taste of flesh and blood, and it is crunchy when bitten, like rock sugar.


    "Ga!" "Ga!" "Ga!" Pofeng''s incomparably huge body, including the wreckage of the upper Nine Nether Species, was dealt with by Mei Xue three times, five times and two times, without even a single piece of debris left. Down.


    After eating Pofeng, Mei Xue was surprised to find that she had such a good appetite, and even had a feeling that she still had something to eat.


    The bloodline of the Zerg race is really terrifying, and he was actually tempted unknowingly.


    Not to mention, the taste of broken wind is actually very good.


    "Huh?" After eating Po Feng, Mei Xue felt that the world of her Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing seemed to vibrate, and something began to condense in a certain part of the world.


    This feeling, Mei Xue seems to have known each other.

 Chapter 1284

    Standing in the deserted mountain ruins, Mei Xue released the state of the magic locust battle suit, and slowly immersed her mind into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    In the world that has become wider than before, the endless fog is still pervasive. Only Miss Scarlet Bee and the few remaining Scarlet Bee Legion under her command are the only living creatures in this world.


    No, to be precise, there is another creature that can move in this world.


    The lake where five celestial monuments are erected represents the heart lake where Meixue''s supernatural power comes from.


    The golden crabs who didn''t know when they grew up are swimming in this lake, all of them are extremely fat, exuding the alluring aura of "come and eat me".


    These golden crabs, Mei Xue remembers, appeared after she defeated the middle-ranked ghost crab of the Nine Nether species that descended from the sky. They taste very delicious and are the highest-level ingredients produced in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Mengmeng, Huang Quan, Lianhua and the others often use these crabs to add to their meals, steamed, roasted and fried, and served with the elixir grown by Lianhua, which makes Meixue eat heartily.


    I don''t know why, no matter how many golden crabs of this kind are eaten, new golden crabs will be born in this lake.


    Over time, these golden crabs were taken for granted by Mei Xue and became a specialty of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    Only now did he notice that these golden crabs seemed somewhat unusual.


    They do not distinguish between males and females, do not need to mate to reproduce, and seem to expand their populations in a special way by dividing.


    After the world of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic fell into a state of fog, the population of this group of golden crabs had the opportunity to expand rapidly, and even began to move towards other areas of the foggy world.


    Exuberant vitality and an ecosystem that perfectly fits with the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, these delicious golden crabs seem to have become a landscape of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "These crabs... are actually..." Although it was hard to believe, Mei Xue could vaguely feel that these golden crabs were actually "ghost crabs".


    To be precise, it is the reborn descendant of the previous "ghost crab" after its death, inherited the infinite division ability of the ghost crab, and regenerated from the initial stage.


    The force that makes them regenerate is none other than this Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, or Mei Xue herself.


    At this moment, the same thing is happening in that lake.


    The "Broken Wind", which was killed and eaten by Mei Xue, is also being regenerated��in an unimaginable way.


    The first ones to be regenerated are the special discs, the broken wind cores imprinted with the power of the Nine Nethers.


    Afterwards, the contours of Pofeng''s body gradually regenerated.


    Without the terrifying body shape of the median Jiuyou, it seems that everything has returned to the original point.


    The broken wind regenerated from Mengmeng Shanhaijing world still maintains that transparent and beautiful posture, the triangular swept back wings, and even the three blue and transparent tail feathers are also perfectly reproduced.


    However, this newborn Pofeng didn''t have any of the terrifying aura of the original Pofeng, just like a pure work of art, quietly floating in Meixue''s heart lake.


    It is no longer the indescribable horror that eats people at every turn and has the infinite desire to devour intelligent creatures, but has become a member of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    Mei Xue saw all the process of its birth, not letting go of every bit, every bit.


    "So that''s how it is... this is mine..." After seeing the regeneration process of Po Feng, Mei Xue finally knew how the golden crabs in the lake came to be.


    Everything is the choice of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it is a miracle created by this world.


    As a species of the Nine Nethers, with the real name "Eastern Emperor Taiyi", he also possesses the power of the Nine Nethers called "Swallowing".


    The Nine Nether Species, born from the Nine Nether Seas, are born with the instinct to devour intelligent creatures to grow. As long as they devour enough intelligent creatures, they can theoretically continue to advance.


    The lower rank, the middle rank, the upper rank, up to the extreme upper rank at the peak of the pyramid, all of these checkpoints can be forcibly broken through by devouring powerful intelligent creatures.


    If one is not enough, then a group, if one world is not enough, more intelligent creatures will be devoured.


    The reason why the Nine Nether Species are called an indescribable terror by countless worlds is precisely because of this habit.


    Especially the middle and lower Nine Nether species are not picky eaters at all, as long as they are intelligent creatures, they can eat them anyway.


    That is the instinct engraved in their blood, and it is as natural as humans need to breathe.


    Only the Nine Nether species after reaching the upper position can restrain and control their impulses, and limit their predation targets to certain special targets. For this reason, they can even go without eating for thousands of years.


    In the final analysis, the Nine Nether Species devoured intelligent creatures not because of appetite, but to complete the evolution of life.


    The reason why the high-level Nine Serenity species can restrain their urge to devour is precisely because they realized the disadvantages of this method, and began to look for specific predation targets that suit them, or use other methods to find opportunities for advanced Tianxiang species.


    Mei Xue also belongs to the Nine Nether species recognized by the Nine Nether Sea, so he should have the urge to devour intelligent beings, but he has never felt a similar desire.


    That''s because he has eaten it long ago, and the first food has satisfied his needs up to the Tianyu level.


    The intelligent creature that he ate was none other than the "ghost crab" that he preyed on when he just awakened the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    That''s right, Mei Xue''s characteristic of being a Nine Nether Species is to prey on the Nine Nether Species, and turn the preyed Nine Nether Species into a part of her body.


    The golden crab that appeared in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was the ghost crab regenerated after being eaten by him, and it was also the prey captured by Mei Xue.


    Although these golden crabs look extremely weak now, and they will even be caught and eaten by Mengmeng, Huang Quan, and Lianhua, they are still "ghost crabs" in essence.


    The reason why it looks so weak and bully is just because the newborn ghost crab starts from scratch and needs some time to grow and become stronger.


    As long as the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world continues to grow, the "ghost crab" that once died will be reborn in a more perfect posture.


    The same is true for the "Broken Wind" that has been regenerated at this moment. The Nine Nether Species eaten by Mei Xue lost its original strength as the middle Nine Nether Species, but the core of everything was perfectly preserved.


    Moreover, its characteristics are different from the ghost crab that uses "infinite division" and "legion battle". Even if it is regenerated from scratch, it can still exert its core strength.


    It''s not the broken wind of the middle class Jiuyou, it''s still broken wind.


    Its ability even surprised Mei Xue.

 Chapter 1285

    With a streamlined body, a triangular front end, transformable swept wings, and three cyan-blue crystal tail feathers, Pofeng returned to its original posture and quietly suspended in Meixue''s heart lake, floating and sinking with the waves. .


    At first glance, Pofeng is just like a ghost crab, just an decoration in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "Come here, Pofeng." Mei Xue realized how to use Pofeng, and gently hooked her hand at Pofeng.


    With a sound of "Shua!", the broken wind turned into a blue streamer, and flew to Mei Xue''s side in an instant.


    Be it the triangular front end, swept wings, or tail feathers, every part and every detail of Pofeng''s body is born for "speed".


    This point is clearest to Mei Xue after the battle with Po Feng.


    After the rebirth, "Broken Wind", because of returning to the original posture, no longer has the power to threaten Mei Xue''s life and kill Princess Condor, but the core ability is still retained.


    That is "speed". At this moment, Pofeng''s size is only more than three meters long, and the length of the tail feathers is only five meters, but it has retained 100% of the previous speed characteristics.


    Even the "sixth gear" improvement characteristic it showed when fighting Mei Xue was perfectly inherited, but to enter that state requires Mei Xue to provide the power of the Nine Nethers.


    "Then, let''s try it." Mei Xue stepped into the open space on Pofeng''s back, and instantly entered a wonderful world.


    In this world, the passage of time seems to have slowed down, and the pulse of heaven and earth is unbelievably clear and audible.


    Wherever Mei Xue looked, Po Feng would directly give the best route to that location, without Mei Xue spending any thought at all.


    "First of all, it''s gear one." Mei Xue pressed her hand on the blank disk in front of her.


    "Hum!" The disk at the end of Pofeng made a powerful roar, which was the sound of the power of the Nine Nethers entering the disk to rotate, accelerate, and roar.


    The structure of the broken wind, everything is formed for "speed", even among the middle nine secluded species, it is an extremely rare type.


    With only one disc filled with the power of the Nine Nethers, Po Feng took Mei Xue into a hurricane, turning into a light shuttle and drawing a beautiful blue trajectory in the sky.


    Fast, too fast! This is the scenery Mei Xue sees in Pofeng''s body, riding on Pofeng''s body is protected by a transparent cyan mask, and will not be affected by the wind at all.


    How many times the speed of sound is this? It should be ten times or even more, with such a speed in one gear, the body structure of the Nine Nether Species is really unimaginable.


    "Second gear!" The excited Meixue input more Nine Nether Power again, filling the second of Pofeng''s six discs.


    "Shua!" The speed of Po Feng, who obtained the source of the second disk''s power, soared again, and a gorgeous cloud track rolled up in the sky of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it rushed to an altitude of 10,000 meters in an instant.


    Freedom, infinity, and flying are powers that are not allowed in the world rules of the seas and mountains. This is a privilege that only lives that can surpass the limit of the sky and soar in the sky have.


    If Mei Xue wore the Demon Locust Battlesuit, she could also fly to this height in the Abyss Realm, but she would definitely not have the smooth and free feeling of Pofeng.


    This Nine Nether Species was born for the sky by nature, the Nine Nether Species belonged to the overlord of the sky, and its potential was far greater than that of the ghost crabs who were good at fighting in corps.


    The fallen ghost crab can only be eaten by Mengmeng after being regenerated in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, but Pofeng is qualified to be Meixue''s car, this is the gap.


    After experiencing the terrifying speed of Pofeng''s second gear, Mei Xue really understood why there was a high-ranking Nine Serenities who shot it to transform it into Nine Nethers.


    Because Pofeng is a Nine Serenity species with extraordinary potential, the power it showed when fighting Mei Xue was just its nascent stage.


    If it is given time to grow, its combat power will definitely rise in a straight line, to an unimaginable level.


    Among the nine secluded species that Mei Xue has come into contact with, Pofeng possesses an absolute "speed" advantage.


    The speed of the second gear alone is so terrifying. If it runs away in full sixth gear, Mei Xue, who has become the King of Locusts, may not be able to catch up.


    "Third gear!" Mei Xue wanted to know where the limit of Po Feng was, and input more Nine Nether Power again.


    "Hiss!" Pofeng, who received Mei Xue''s command, spun at a high speed and accelerated again.


    "Boom!" Amidst the huge roar, layers of bluish halo appeared behind Pofeng, and the speed instantly increased to the level that even Mei Xue could not stop amazed.


    Mengmeng Shanhaijing arrived at the border of the world in just a few breaths, broke through this area with unabated momentum, and then rushed towards the world below.


    There is the world bestowed upon Mei Xue by the God of Mercury, and it is the root of Mei Xue''s rapid cultivation speed��the barren continent inhabited by the Canghailong clan and many kobolds.


    On this day, the creatures on the barren continent witnessed a miracle.


    In the sky, a blue radiance descended from the "Heaven Realm" and flew over the continent.


    Wherever Huaguang passed, there was endless thunder and thunder, which was the appearance of gods and the coming of divine power.


    Countless kobolds knelt down on the ground and bowed to the sky.


    Dominating the land and oceans of this world, the strongest king, the Canghailong Clan whose cultivation level is already equivalent to that of the seas and mountains, looks at the sky with respect, knowing that this is the gods from the heavens coming to the lower realms.


    A golden-haired auspicious creature hugged its head, with a pitiful look. It was the natural god of this world, who feared when facing an absolutely irresistible superior.


    "Hundred times...can it be increased?" After experimenting with the third speed of Pofeng, Mei Xue was surprised to find that the power of the Nine Serenities in his body was not even enough to activate the fourth speed of Pofeng.


    It''s just the third gear of breaking wind, the speed is so fast that it can cross the entire barren continent in a moment, and it still looks like it''s still unfinished.


    If it was Pofeng with the sixth gear fully open, Mei Xue would never be able to catch up even if she took out the magic locust suit.


    In the battle with Pofeng, if Pofeng hadn''t just awakened and lacked spirituality, he wouldn''t have been able to kill it.


    In terms of pure strength, Mei Xue, who can hit the strongest combo in the Demon Locust suit, has an overwhelming advantage. Even if Pofeng can drive to the seventh gear, it is useless.


    In terms of speed, as long as Pofeng drives to fifth gear and runs away, it is impossible for Mei Xue to catch up.


    "It''s okay...you''re an idiot." After recalling the battle between herself and Pofeng, Mei Xueshrugged her shoulders and tapped the head of Pofeng who was sitting on her own.


    "Gah!" Even though he had changed into his original posture, Pofeng still seemed to retain some of the arrogance of the sky overlord, flicking his tail feathers, he seriously despised his master.

 Chapter 1286

    After testing various parameters of Pofeng, Meixue had to admit that the Nine Nether Species are indeed extraordinary creatures, and even Pofeng, which returned to its original posture, possesses a power far beyond human imagination.


    The newly born Pofeng can not only fly in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, but also respond to Mei Xue''s call to appear in the Diyuan Realm.


    In addition to Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Legion, Mei Xue has another special trump card.


    ��������


    The hazy drizzle was falling slowly, Princess Condor slowly opened her eyes, and what she saw was a round of soft sun.


    A warm glow poured down, and the air was filled with the scent of flowers and ripe grapes.


    Is this heaven? Princess Condor stretched out her hand, wanting to touch the sunlight that could not appear in the Abyss Realm.


    So warm and comfortable.


    This is not the sunshine of the Abyss Realm. The brilliance emitted by the dark sun of the Abyss Realm is always so hot and slightly polluted.


    There is also this hazy drizzle, which does not contain a trace of pollution. It is an extremely rare spirit in the Abyss Realm, and it will only appear in the extremely deep underground.


    Only in that special environment can there be such unpolluted fresh water, but at this moment, such precious water mist naturally permeates the whole world.


    Am I dead? Seeing this scene, Princess Condor was almost sure that she was no longer in the Abyss Realm. Nowhere in the Abyss Realm had such pure mist, blooming flowers, and soft sunlight.


    The feeling of being moistened by the drizzle made Princess Condor almost cry.


    Ah, it''s over after all, this is the kingdom of heaven... Stretching out his fingertips, feeling the weapon that doesn''t contain a trace of pollution, Princess Condor''s tears fell gently.


    Everything is over.


    She burned her own life, took the elixir that exploded qi and blood beyond the limit, and fought against the indescribably terrifying Jiuyou species, and then died.


    Really, it was a short life, but at least she could raise her head in the end and proudly announce to everyone that she did not dishonor the glory of the Princess of the Golden City.


    Even if she died in battle, she did it upright and protected the person she wanted to protect.


    In her life, there is nothing to regret.


    "Don''t move, your injury is still not healed." When Princess Condor was immersed in sentimentality and memories, a familiar voice interrupted her wild thoughts.


    "Mo?" Seeing the figure appearing in front of her, Princess Condor Eagle was a little stunned.


    How could he be here, in this heavenly world.


    Could it be that he also died in battle in the end? Died in the hands of the nine secluded broken wind.


    The last thing she remembered was indeed the earth-shattering shock wave. She desperately used Princess Windmill to protect Princess Yutu, and then completely lost consciousness.


    The last fragment she saw was the huge circle of light rising from the ground in the distance, which was the battlefield between the immortal warlocks of the Yan clan and the Nine Serenities of unknown origin.


    He, defeated?


    This result is actually not surprising.


    The Nine Nether Species, or the middle Nine Nether Species, even if they were born not long ago, they still have the strength comparable to the third level of Tianyu, and they are opponents that even the city lords of the Earth Abyss Realm are difficult to defeat.


    It would be better to say that he died together with her at the hands of Jiuyou Zhongpofeng, which is a closer to normal result.


    The Nine Serenity species in the middle is such a terrible disaster that often requires the cooperation of several city lords of the main city of the Abyss Realm to repel the natural disaster.


    Without the suppression of the laws of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains, a single middle-ranked Nine Nether species is enough to cause a catastrophe that wipes out thousands of people.


    "Well, don''t worry, it''s over." Mei Xue brushed Princess Condor''s wet hair, because the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword has not fully recovered, he can only use the methods of a pharmacist to heal the dying Abyss Realm Princess.


    He didn''t know if he didn''t check, but when he checked, he found that Princess Condor''s body had collapsed. If she didn''t have some kind of strong will to support her, she should have died long ago.


    At the same time, Mei Xue also discovered an extremely terrifying rule in the Abyss Realm, that is, once the blood of people here weakens to an extremely low point, they will be automatically locked by the dark sun in the sky, and finally disappear completely under the sunlight.


    It was really complete, it disappeared without leaving a trace, only some clothes remained on the ground, which meant that there were people here a moment ago.


    Most of the magicians who have not reached the level of divine will, once suffered fatal serious injuries, would not even have the chance to grit their teeth and persevere, and would be wiped out in the sun without any time for treatment.


    Those who can survive are either not seriously injured and can persist, or they are divine magicians who have strong recovery capabilities.


    Among them, Princess Condor was supposed to be the closest to death, but because of her cultivation at the Tianyu level, she persisted tenaciously until Mei Xue arrived.


    Finding that Mei Xue was in trouble, he quickly moved her to the spiritual field of Yueluo Village, and used the special environment here to heal the princess of the Diyuan Realm who was about to lose her support.


    It has to be said that the fruits and flowers cultivated in Meixue''s spiritual field have miraculous effects on the pollution toxins in the Abyss Realm.


    Those who were rescued by Mei Xue, after eating the grapes and red grapes grown here, most of them would recover at a speed visible to the naked eye, and even those seriously injured magicians became energetic one by one.


    Whether it is the magician from Moon Blossom Blade in Yueluo Village or the magician from the Golden City who came from afar, they are all full of praise for the effect of the fruits provided by Meixue.


    In the end, it was Princess Condor Eagle with the highest cultivation, whose injuries could not heal, and she was even in a state of dying.


    Because she was not only suffering from the invasion of toxins from the Earth Abyss after being seriously injured, but more importantly, she used the terrible panacea of ??Yixue Pill.


    As a panacea, the effect of Yixue Pill is very domineering. If a normal person takes one pill, it will consume decades of life, but Princess Condor used up three pills in one go. Princess Condor used up all her lifespan.


    Power is never obtained for no reason, and the principle of equivalent exchange of what you want to get is a universal truth in all heavens and myriad worlds.


    Princess Condor, who took the Yixue Pill, dominated the sixteen windmill princesses and was evenly matched with Pofeng, and finally broke out the power of the third level of Tianyu. The price she paid for this was "death".


    There is no doubt that if she hadn''t met Mei Xue, she would definitely be dead.


    Precisely because she knew this matter better than anyone else, Princess Condor Eagle opened her eyes, saw the warm sun in the sky, felt the pure mist around her, and the fragrance of fruits, and affirmed this matter without thinking.


    She is already dead.

 Chapter 1287

    Death is not something to fear.


    This is something that all human beings living in the Abyss Realm will understand from birth.


    In this dangerous world, death is all too common.


    In the Abyss Realm, the region dominated by human forces, apart from the royal city built by the recently born Lord of the East Pole��Daxia Longji, the super main city named Dragon Palace, there is no city that has not been attacked or destroyed.


    Even the main city with the strong soldiers of the gods will not be able to avoid this kind of bad luck, and the fate of the villages dotted around the human-controlled area is even more tragic.


    Often, it only takes one low-ranking Nine Nether Species to appear, and the villages that humans have spent dozens and hundreds of years to build can be wiped out overnight.


    In the villages destroyed by the Nine Nether Species, no corpses could be found, because they were all eaten.


    Even if a very small number of people escaped by chance, without the protection of the large formation of the village, these people exposed to the wilderness could not escape the hunting and killing of the aborigines of the abyss.


    Only magicians who have reached the level of divine will have a chance to escape from such a devastating disaster, and occasionally they can protect a few dharma bodies, and magicians of the level of fairy ring can escape.


    As for the mortals who occupy the vast majority of human beings in the Earth Abyss Realm, there is only one death. Even when some villages found the Nine Nether Species invading, many mortals would not even escape at all, and just let the Nine Nether Species devour them numbly.


    To be alive is an extravagant hope for mortals in the Abyss Realm. Among a hundred mortals in the Abyss Realm, I am afraid that only one can live past the age of seventy, and what awaits him is not natural aging and death, but because of too much time. Weakened, and finally disappeared into the sunlight of the dark day.


    The sunshine of the dark day will give absolute equality to all lives with extremely weak vitality.


    This kind of "sky burial" that looks extremely cruel in the seas and mountains is a kind of ritual-like glory for ordinary people in the abyss world.


    Old people who can be "sky buried" will even take a special bath and wait for the end at the sunrise.


    Over time, around this appearance, the Abyss Realm even gave birth to a sect that worships the dark sun.


    This sect is a rare sect that accommodates the aboriginals of the Abyss Realm and human beings. It worships the dark sun in the sky of the Abyss Realm without any part, and regards the dark sun as a great god belief.


    As the princess of the Golden City, Princess Condor would not believe in that dark sun, she knew very well what the dark sun was, and would not be deceived.


    After she really came into contact with the middle-ranked Nine Serenities "Broken Wind", her thoughts changed slightly.


    Just the broken wind of the middle class Nine Nethers is already so strong that it makes people despair, so how strong will the dark sun that is the king of the abyss world and incarnated as the sun be so strong.


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of this understanding that the aborigines in the Abyss Realm and some humans believe in the dark sun and regard this disguised sun as a real god.


    However, all this has nothing to do with her.


    Because, she is dead.


    "Little rabbit, did you escape in the end?" The only thing that the dead Princess Condor Eagle cared about was this matter.


    She died in battle, and Little Rabbit''s lover was also killed in battle. Little Rabbit will definitely be sad, but it must be based on one premise��she escaped from Pofeng''s hands.


    "She escaped, she should be fine now." Mei Xue looked at her grape rack, half of the grapes on it were missing, judging from the undisguised traces of pulling, there was only one prisoner!


    "That''s good, it''s really great." Princess Condor Eagle laughed.


    Yes, that would be good, so that her sacrifice was not in vain.


    Compared with a hypocritical princess like her, Princess Yutu is the real princess of the Abyss Realm, representing the hope and future glory of the Abyss Realm.


    It''s a pity that he didn''t survive, and fell into the hands of Pofeng together with her.


    Obviously, like Princess Yutu, he has unlimited possibilities.


    "Don''t move around, it''s really bad if it goes on like this." Seeing Princess Condor Eagle with a pale face, Mei Xue frowned.


    Princess Condor''s condition was so bad that it couldn''t get any worse. All the elixirs he knew couldn''t save her.


    To put it bluntly, it is already a miracle that she is still alive.


    So, is that the way to go? Mei Xue asked herself, now there is only one way to save Princess Condor Eagle from the brink of death.


    The only problem is, doing that would mean giving up her human identity and becoming something else.


    "Already, enough."


    "I''m tired, let me sleep well." After learning about Princess Yutu, Princess Condor Eagle''s last obsession is disappearing.


    Until she died, she was also worried about the life and death of Princess Yutu.


    Not knowing the result, she kept rejecting Santuchuan''s call. Now that she knew the result from Mei Xue, her persistence finally reached its limit.


    "Oops!" Only now did Mei Xue realize that she had done something wrong, and he shouldn''t have told her the news about Princess Yutu so quickly.


    Princess Condor, who lost her last obsession, all her spiritual power began to dissipate. Mei Xue even found that the magic weapon she was holding was slowly leaving her body.


    The magic weapon connected with the life of the holder is separated from the host, which represents the death of the host.


    "I have no choice but to borrow this power!" Mei Xue shook her head, and opened the door to the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing again.


    "Come out, Cicada!"


    The translucent light door opened, and a snow-white zerg flew out from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing. Head of the Scarlet Bee Legion.


    At the beginning, the head of the poisonous scorpion pirates, who was close to death, escaped from the dying state precisely because he fused with the larvae of the cicada by accident. middle stage.


    Tianchan is just such a strange insect with the ability to reverse life and death, but this ability can only be used once on a person, and after using it once, it will actively lodge in the other person''s body.


    "Go in." Mei Xue ordered Tian Chan.


    "..." Tianchan waved its wings, and was about to fly into Princess Condor Eagle''s body, but was suddenly taken aback halfway, and stopped.


    "Why don''t you go in?" Mei Xue anxiously looked at the Condor Princess whose vitality was gradually collapsing, this is not a joke.


    "Contract..." Miss Scarlet Bee proudly flew out of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, pointing proudly at the unconscious Condor Eagle Princess.


    The Zerg race is not an angel who saves lives and heals the wounded, but a terrifying race that follows the principle of absolute dominance.


    Princess Condor Eagle doesn''t have the qualifications to fuse a celestial cicada without paying any price. She is not Mei Xue, so she can provide Miss Scarlet Bee with delicious honey.


    "Dominate her!" This was the condition Miss Scarlet Bee gave Mei Xue.


    "Okay..." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders helplessly. Anyway, whether to dominate or not is just a show.


    The most urgent thing is to save people quickly.

 Chapter 1288

    Princess Condor had a dream, a long, long dream. ?/p>


    In the dream, she was just a pupa-like puny life at first, waiting in the long darkness and coldness, waiting for the moment of hatching in units of "thousands".


    The passage of time in the darkness was very ambiguous. She did not know how long it took before she finally broke out of the pupa, but the first hatching was not complete, and she was missing something crucial.


    After that, there was a period of chaotic days, it seemed that a lot of blood and killing could be seen, but this part of the memory was abnormally fragmented, because her birth was incomplete.


    Compared with the time in the dark, this period of time was very short. After suffering a huge injury, she returned to her original posture again, degenerating into a chrysalis.


    After an unknown period of time, she felt the light and the call of a supreme mission.


    This time, she understood that the time had come.


    She broke out of the chrysalis again, no longer the incomplete posture of the first time, but a beautiful appearance that can spread her wings to the fullest and sing in the sky.


    Her name is Tian Chan, one of the masters of the secret realm bred by the seas and mountains, and the leader of the Scarlet Bee Legion of Miss Chong Ji Scarlet Bee.


    She, reborn, merged her life with the Condor Princess, and now the two are one.


    Princess Condor inherited Tian Chan''s memory and ability, gained the power of Tian Chan''s blood, and revived from death.


    At this moment, she is Princess Condor of the Golden City and Tianchan, the head of the Scarlet Bee Legion.


    Reversing life and death, using one''s own life to fuse the body of the dying person to achieve perfect symbiosis, this is the characteristic of Tianchan.


    The revived Princess Condor Eagle is still herself, but with a little more memory of Tian Chan and her mission as the head of the Scarlet Bee Corps.


    The Scarlet Bee Legion is the strongest army under Miss Scarlet Bee, and it is a terrifying force capable of changing the entire century.


    The contract between Miss Scarlet Bee and Mei Xue is naturally also valid for her.


    The price of resurrecting from death is that she must accept the domination of Mei Xue and Miss Scarlet Bee.


    In the highest command sequence of the Scarlet Bee Legion, Miss Scarlet Bee is the first, Mei Xue is the second, and she who has inherited the power and blood of Tian Chan is the third.


    Is this a dream?


    Or, reality?


    Having obtained the memory and power of Tianchan, Princess Condor, who awakened from the darkness little by little, opened her eyes and saw the sun that would never exist in the Abyss Realm.


    "Order...to seduce him..."


    Just after waking up, Princess Condor Eagle received an order from the supreme master she could never defy��Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee.


    "Ah..." Princess Condor felt that her whole body became hot, and a huge life force rushed through her body, and even the little Jingwei blood in her body became excited.


    It seemed that even this ancient descendant of the Heavenly Emperor agreed with the order from Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee.


    The power of the blood is boiling, which is simply an extravagant wish for the Condor Princess in the past.


    With her mixed Jingwei blood, the only time she wants to feel the boiling power of her blood is when she burns her own life, which is also the "moment of blessing" for the princesses of the Golden City in the past.


    After obtaining Tianchan''s bloodline and memory, her Jingwei bloodline has also improved simultaneously, even to the point where she can actively boil.


    It''s too scary, the power of the Zerg, this simply violates the laws of the Abyss Realm!


    "Are you awake?" Mei Xue smiled and looked at Princess Condor who finally opened her eyes surrounded by flowers.


    Now, a month has passed since the battle with Pofeng, and even the water lotus seeds that Mei Xue planted in the spiritual field have bloomed.


    Princess Condor, who received the power of Tian Chan''s blood, slept like this for a month in the big bed made of water lotus seeds.


    After all, it was a fatal injury, and what was fused was a complete celestial cicada. It only took one month to complete the fusion, which is already the best situation.


    "I... am back?" Princess Condor Eagle, who inherited the power of Tian Chan and completely merged with Tian Chan, stared blankly at her hands and the lotus flowers blooming around her.


    Everything is not a dream, but reality.


    Believe it or not, this is the supernatural power to reverse life and death. I am afraid that even the earth immortals do not have such ability.


    Such a rare opportunity was actually used on her.


    Even now, she feels that this is too unreal, together with the surrounding scenery of blooming flowers, it is like a kingdom of heaven.


    If the city lords of the god soldiers in the Diyuan Realm knew that there was such a thing as Tianchan, they would be desperate to snatch it. This is a chance to be resurrected!


    "Is there something uncomfortable?" Mei Xue carefully observed the resurrected Condor Princess, always feeling something strange.


    Tian Chan''s power is indeed miraculous. She forcibly rescued the mortal Condor Princess, and her complexion looked very ruddy, exuding a sweet and delicious alluring aura.


    "No...no..." Princess Condor shook her head desperately, trying to endure the instinct of boiling blood in her body.


    "Instructions...temptation..." Miss Scarlet Bee on Mei Xue''s shoulders didn''t care how much resistance Princess Condor Eagle felt in her heart. Her power to control Tianchan was absolute, and she could not tolerate Princess Condor Eagle''s resistance.


    All the arms of the Zerg must absolutely execute the orders of the Zerg Princess. This is the absolute rule of the Zerg. Now that Princess Condor has completed the fusion with Tianchan, she will absolutely not be able to resist Miss Scarlet Bee''s order.


    "Woo...ha..." Princess Condor Eagle''s golden spiral curls trembled unceasingly, her skin turned a lovely pink, and even the breath she exhaled was full of seductive fragrance.


    "No...this is..." Mei Xue finally realized that something was wrong with Princess Condor Eagle.


    It wasn''t that she was in poor health, but she was so good that the excess breath of life began to overflow, sending out a fatal temptation to him.


    Jingwei''s bloodline comes from the daughter of the Emperor of Heaven. She is born with a noble and beautiful aura. Princess Condor Eagle is a peerless beauty. Once she starts to exude this aura, even Mei Xue can''t help being tempted.


    Moreover, this is Mei Xue''s private medicine garden, surrounded by flowers in full bloom. In order for Princess Condor to blend well, Mei Xue even specially opened a small pond here, letting water lotus seeds bloom around her, so that she can fully absorb the aura of the elixir .


    Everything she did for Princess Condor eventually turned into Mei Xue''s cocoon. Who knew that Sleeping Beauty would attack him after she woke up!


    When Princess Condor couldn''t control herself and stretched out her hands to hug Mei Xue, Mei Xue couldn''t resist the strength of Tianyu rank.

 Chapter 1289

    "Don''t be impulsive, Princess Condor!" Mei Xue couldn''t believe her eyes when she was pushed down on the water bed made of lotus flowers by the Condor Catalpa.


    The Condor Princess in his eyes is obviously a perfect princess full of self-confidence and firm will, but she just spoils Princess Yutu a little too much, and she is worthy of being the representative of the princess of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    How could she, who had just recovered from death, suddenly do such a bold thing?


    Strange, so strange!


    "Woo...why..." Compared to Mei Xue, Princess Condor was even more aggrieved.


    She is definitely not such a frivolous princess, she is the flower of Gaoling praised by the entire princess alliance, and she is an example for the princesses.


    It was definitely not her intention to do such a thing, her consciousness was resisting!


    It''s a pity that her body is not under her control. The order from Miss Scarlet Bee is absolute, and she who has fused with Tian Chan can''t resist at all.


    Therefore, neither Princess Condor nor Mei Xue could control the situation.


    Princess Condor''s eyes struggled, taking advantage of the moment when Mei Xue was still suppressed, she boldly stuck to his body, the plump mountain peak tightly squeezed Mei Xue''s chest, and the fiery heartbeat instantly infected Mei Xue.


    No, if this continues... Mei Xue knows that this is bad, very bad, but she can''t control herself.


    "Ok!"


    "Goo!"


    Princess Condor kissed Mei Xue''s lips, and bravely stretched out her smooth and tender breasts. Although the skills were very young, they were full of enthusiasm.


    Soon, Mei Xue fell into it involuntarily, showing the kissing skills cultivated in the Tianxiang Wonderland of Qingqiu Mountain Sky Fox, allowing Princess Condor to feel the vast difference in skills between the two parties.


    "Woo... um... ah..." Princess Condor Eagle''s shy and tender voice echoed on the surface of the water. She never expected that she was the one who was the first to launch the offensive, but was the one that suffered a crushing defeat.


    "Why are you so proficient? How many people have you kissed before?" Princess Condor, whose whole body was paralyzed by Mei Xue''s kiss, looked at Mei Xue with an expression of incomparable hatred.


    "That..." Mei Xue really couldn''t say the number, it was extremely embarrassing.


    "Order...continue..." Miss Scarlet Bee, who was flying in the sky at some point, watched curiously the process of intimacy between Princess Condor Eagle and Mei Xue.


    Zerg doesn''t need sexual reproduction to breed offspring. As long as a bug princess absorbs enough life units, it can create Zerg legions crazily.


    As a new generation of Chong Ji, Miss Scarlet Bee is quite curious about how human beings reproduce.


    Princess Condor''s body trembled, and she finally realized that no matter how she resisted, she could not avoid the end of falling.


    Desperate, she is desperate for this unreasonable world, let alone Miss Scarlet Bee.


    What frustrates her even more is that although she is so reluctant, her body is honest.


    The heavenly cicada in her body is nothing more than that, why even her bloodline "Jingwei", the daughter of the emperor of heaven, is boiling, as if instinctively yearning for such a thing.


    It''s really unreasonable!


    The soft and plump mountain peak was attached to Mei Xue''s body again, and Princess Condor showed a very tragic expression.


    "Promise me one thing." Princess Condor Eagle had already realized what was going to happen next.


    Since the fall is inevitable, she also hopes to protect that glimmer of hope.


    "What?" Mei Xue looked at Princess Condor who overwhelmed her, always feeling that something was wrong.


    Such tearful and pitiful eyes are not faked.


    "I can let you treat it however you want, ruin it, ruin it, it doesn''t matter if you don''t cherish me."


    "However, it''s good that everything comes to me, don''t touch the jade rabbit."


    "She is too naive and infinite to be polluted by such things."


    "My lord''s filth, don''t let her know, she''s always been that simple, just be happy."


    "As long as you agree, it doesn''t matter what I do."


    Mei Xue froze for a moment, always felt that she had heard similar words before.


    It turns out that sisters in the world are all the same.


    Be it Zhu Xuan or Princess Condor, they all cherish their sisters so much.


    "Well, I won''t touch her." Mei Xue also felt that Princess Yutu should be as silly as that.


    Her mental age is about the same as that of a little rabbit, perhaps even younger than Zhu Huo.


    "Then, the contract is established." Princess Condor showed a gentle smile, no longer resisting the power of the boiling blood in her body.


    In the sky, Taichu and Miss Scarlet Bee looked curiously at the entangled two people, feeling the mystery of life.


    "Ah!" In the whisper, the blood of Princess Condor''s virginity gradually dripped, it was indescribably bright and touching.


    In a blur, Princess Condor remembered what her mother had told her before she passed away.


    The greatest joy of being a woman is entanglement with the desire of a man. Once you have someone you like, you will understand.


    At that time, laugh out, don''t cry.


    So, don''t cry.


    Princess Condor tried her best to open the corner of her mouth, and smiled at Mei Xue.


    That smile was the most beautiful princess smile Mei Xue had ever seen.


    The rain has been falling, bringing life to all things.


    The elixir in the spiritual field felt the power of life overflowing from the union of the two, and began to grow faster.


    The four seasons reincarnate, endlessly, endlessly.


    After the clouds collected and the rain cleared, Princess Condor fell asleep next to Mei Xue in an innocent posture, her snow-white skin glowed softly, it was the perfect luster after being fully moisturized.


    "Is it your fault?" After waking up, Mei Xue immediately realized who the culprit was.


    "That''s right...for...observation..." Miss Scarlet Bee openly admitted that she was the mastermind behind the fall of Princess Condor Eagle.


    There is nothing to hide, she just wants to get the supplies she wants.


    The essence of Meixue, the rare treasure with his breath of life, is exactly the strategic material Miss Scarlet Bee needs.


    Since they are already the head of the Scarlet Bee Legion, isn''t it natural for Princess Condor to obtain this rare material for her?


    With great power comes great responsibility, that''s all.


    Princess Condor Eagle is just the first one, Miss Scarlet Bee has even bigger ambitions, she is going to squeeze Mei Xue to death.


    Hmph, don''t underestimate Chong Ji''s wisdom, she dares to destroy the world in order to have Sun Honey forever!


    "Oh, it''s troublesome now." Mei Xue looked at Princess Condor who looked like a Sleeping Beauty beside her.


    Obviously, he wanted to walk in the Diyuan Realm as low-key as possible, and finished the book of mountains and seas, but now he is doing well, all low-key is over.


    "Don''t bother... just get used to it." Taking advantage of Mei Xue not noticing, Miss Scarlet Bee quickly and effectively recovered a certain precious strategic resource obtained by Princess Condor Eagle.


    Perfect, too perfect, this subordinate has done a good job, I want to commend him!

 Chapter 1290

    "Hmm?" Princess Shen stretched out her hands and feet with a delicate and seductive air.


    The golden hair fell on the snow-white and flawless skin, reflecting the sunlight in the sky, making it indescribably soft and charming.


    "Sure enough...it''s not a dream..." Seeing the princess costumes arranged beside her, and the feeling of pain somewhere, Princess Condor Eagle knew that everything was different from the past.


    Her girlhood is over.


    After putting on the spare princess costume Mei Xue sent, Princess Condor Eagle turned back into the usual Princess of the Golden City.


    Proud, beautiful, perfect, powerful, and full of wisdom.


    She carefully observed the spiritual field where she was, and from the perspective of the Princess of the Golden City, one of the controllers of the economic lifeline of the Abyss Realm, she quickly came to an astonishing conclusion.


    The value of this medicine field planted with elixir is enough to shake the entire Abyss Realm!


    "Are you awake?" Mei Xue held the fruit basket and looked at Princess Condor who had just dressed in embarrassment.


    What happened between the two of them not long ago still vividly remained in his consciousness, and even the girlish fragrance of Princess Condor Eagle still lingered in the air.


    "Mo..." Princess Condor''s face flushed a little, and now, she didn''t know what kind of attitude she should use to face Mei Xue.


    Lover, the relationship between the two is not like that.


    Boss and subordinates, in terms of the sequence of Zerg blood, this is absolute, but after the fiery relationship between the two, the relationship obviously went beyond that step.


    Princess Condor didn''t know what kind of expression to show at such a time. As the princess of the City of Gold, she was almost doomed to engage in a strategic engagement, and she never thought of violating the taboo of losing her virginity before marriage.


    It can only be said that everything is an arrangement of fate, and she has no right to resist.


    The last words of her mother before her death resurfaced in Princess Condor''s mind.


    The desire to be wrapped around a man is the happiness that belongs to a woman...


    This ambiguous and chaotic relationship is the best portrayal of the relationship between her and Mei Xue at this moment.


    And she, who merged with Tian Chan and became the head of the Scarlet Bee Army, did not have the right to reject this fate.


    Because, that is Miss Scarlet Bee''s will, an absolute order from Chong Ji, a mission that she must fulfill as the head of the Scarlet Bee Legion.


    "Mo, you are not from the Earth Abyss Realm." After realizing that she no longer belonged to human beings, Princess Condor Eagle felt complicated.


    Escape is not the way, she doesn''t have that power.


    So she can only face it, accept everything about "Mo" in front of her, and protect the ray of hope in her heart.


    "Yes, I am not from the Abyss Realm." Princess Condor Eagle has already become a member of the Scarlet Bee Legion, so this secret is no longer a secret.


    "The gate of heaven is in a state of collapse recently, so you came here through the gate of the abyss?" Princess Condor got the expected answer.


    If someone in the Diyuan Realm developed the technology of planting elixir, how could she, as the princess of the Golden City, know nothing about it.


    At this moment, the value of the two acres of medicine fields under her feet is comparable to ten cities, or even more.


    As the princess of the city of gold, she couldn''t understand what it meant to be able to plant elixir in the abyss world.


    That was a revolution, the starting point of a new era, and "Mo" with this ability would definitely become a treasure that the "Heavenly Sect" and the "Earth Abyss Realm" were frantically fighting for.


    "The Gate of the Abyss?" Mei Xue really didn''t know what it was.


    "Could it be that you don''t even know this?" Looking at Mei Xue who was at a loss and speechless, Princess Condor was dumbfounded.


    Possessing the most needed elixir planting technology in the Abyss Realm, this alone is enough to shake the overall situation of the entire Abyss Realm, but he doesn''t even know one of the basic common sense in the Abyss Realm.


    "Well, what''s the difference between the Gate of Heaven and the Gate of Diyuan?" With such a special relationship with Princess Condor, Mei Xue stopped pretending to be a lost Yan Clan pharmacist, and asked Princess Condor honestly. .


    "The gate of the kingdom of heaven refers to the gate that connects the earth and the seas and mountains. Most of the magicians from the seas and mountains come from this door that opens from time to time. The owned door is the only gateway to the normal channel."


    "The Gate of Yuan is different from the Gate of Heaven. It belongs to the gate controlled by the Diyuan faction in the Diyuan Realm. The opening location is uncertain and the time of appearance is uncertain. It is the root of the black market channel." Princess Condor said, this is It is one of the common sense in the Diyuan world, but there are still many secrets hidden in it.


    "The gate of the kingdom of heaven is in the hands of the heavenly faction in the abyss world."


    "The gate of the abyss is in the hands of the abyss faction in the abyss world."


    "Recently, the gate of the kingdom of heaven is in a state of abnormal collapse. It is said that some heinous magician from the seas and mountains destroyed this gate. The magicians from the heavenly sect in the abyss world are doing their best to repair it."


    "Since you came from the gate of the abyss, and brought technology that is absolutely not available in the abyss world, it should be from the abyss sect, right?"


    Back then, Princess Condor Eagle asked Mei Xue for the two secret codes, which were the special secret codes agreed upon by the high-level figures of the two factions of the Golden City and the Diyuan Realm.


    "Kingdom Comes" represents the channel of the Kingdom School.


    "Earth Abyss is immortal" is the signal of the Abyss Sect.


    As the economic lifeline of the Abyss Realm, the City of Gold and the two factions have special trading channels, which can be regarded as one of the neutral forces.


    "Heavenly faction, Diyuan faction, what''s the difference?" Mei Xue knew for the first time that the human forces in the Diyuan world were divided into these two camps.


    "The Kingdom of Heaven faction is the core human force composed of immortal warlocks and pure-blood descendants of the seas and mountains. It believes in human supremacy and has channels for trading with the seas and mountains. It is the overlord of human forces. The main territory is in the land. Abyss Eastern Region."


    "The ideal of the Heavenly Kingdom faction is to completely eliminate all resistance forces in the Abyss Realm, to create a heavenly kingdom similar to the mountains and seas, and to take the coming of the heavenly kingdom as the main purpose of its activities.


    "The Abyss Sect is a descendant of magicians who were born in the Abyss Realm from the very beginning and gradually recognized the rules of the Abyss Realm. They gave up the protection of human forces and actively merged with the aborigines of the Abyss Realm and intermarried to form a new force."


    "The purpose of the Diyuan sect is to no longer expect the kingdom of heaven to come, but to merge with this world, regard this world as their homeland, and act with the belief that the abyss is immortal."


    "Although there is no fixed door connected to the seas and mountains like the Gate of Heaven, there is also a special channel in the Abyss Realm to obtain resources that even the Heaven Sect does not have, and that is the Gate of the Abyss."


    "The truth about the gate of the abyss is only in the hands of the core figures of the abyss sect."


    "The Sun Worship Sect in the south and the Bone Dao Palace in the north are both the sphere of influence of the Diyuan Sect. This sect advocates racial integration and encourages intermarriage between humans and other races."


    "A yearning for the kingdom of heaven, advocating the advantages of pure blood, trying to turn the world of the abyss into a world like the seas and mountains."


    "One is down-to-earth, no longer expects the kingdom of heaven to come, but takes the initiative to integrate with the abyss and take root in this world."


    "Heavenly Kingdom and Earthly Abyss, these are the two main camps in our Earthly Abyss world."

 Chapter 1291

    "Our City of Gold has trading channels with both factions, so we can be regarded as one of the neutral forces."


    "Due to the destruction of the Gate of Heaven, the power of the Heavenly Kingdom faction is shrinking, and the Diyuan faction has a slight upper hand."


    "I heard that the magician named Mei Xue from the seas and mountains not only broke the gate of heaven, but also lifted the seal of the Nine Nether Seas, it is an unforgivable crime.


    "Right now, the entire seas, mountains, and abyss are looking for him, and it must be only a matter of time before he is caught." Princess Condor''s expression of "that guy named Mei Xue is dead" made Mei Xue''s forehead drop a big drop. beads of sweat.


    It turned out that the real name of the door that was broken by Daolian of Xiantai was the Gate of Heaven, and it was the only normal channel connecting the Diyuan Realm with the seas and mountains.


    After committing such a heinous crime, it''s no wonder that he was wanted jointly by the seas, mountains and the abyss.


    It seems that he has to temporarily use the identity of "Mo" to walk in the abyss world, and the name "Mei Xue" has to be hidden.


    "Actually, I''m not the Diyuan faction, but I''m not considered the Heavenly Kingdom faction either."


    "If I have to say it, I should have come here by accident." After thinking about it, Mei Xue told the truth��of course, the truth with reservations.


    "I see. No wonder you don''t know anything. This kind of thing does occasionally happen at the Gate of the Abyss." Princess Condor showed an "unexpected" expression.


    Mei Xue''s performance in the Abyss Realm is too ignorant of world affairs.


    Can the technology of cultivating elixir be released so easily! If she hadn''t become Mei Xue''s subordinate now, she would have wanted to snatch this spiritual field when she saw it.


    It has nothing to do with morality, but these two acres of spiritual fields are too important to the Diyuan Realm.


    Possessing such a technology but not knowing how to release it, it should be said that it is too stupid, or too naive.


    However, such Mei Xue made Princess Condor feel warm.


    After seeing the ugliness that is too sinister and can do anything for a little profit, Princess Condor has no resistance to such pure-hearted people as Mei Xue and Princess Yutu.


    It is precisely because I have seen too much darkness that I cannot resist the warmth of the sun.


    Whether it''s Mei Xue or Princess Yutu, they all have things that others don''t have.


    The sun, and the jade rabbit, are just right to describe these two people.


    The more she came into contact with Mei Xue, the more she could feel that omnipresent brilliance.


    Raising her head and looking at the small sun in the sky that should never exist in the Abyss Realm, Princess Condor knew that she had fallen.


    It was not because of Miss Chongji Feifeng''s order, but Mei Xue''s own characteristics, which attracted her and made her feel warm and happy.


    He, and Princess Yutu, are essentially the same kind of people.


    However, compared to the weak Princess Jade Rabbit, he has enough power, strong enough to defeat the middle Nine Serenity species and modify the power of order.


    Kindness is a luxury for the Abyss Realm. In order to survive, people must abide by the absolute "order", live in fear every day, and even get used to death and destroy such things over time.


    Before meeting Mei Xue, Princess Condor only saw light in Princess Yutu, the kind of light that might change or break something.


    Therefore, she is willing to sacrifice everything for Princess Yutu, just to keep that glimmer of hope.


    Whether it is the Tianguo faction who expects the kingdom of heaven to come, or the Diyuan faction who thinks that they should adapt to live in the abyss world, they all lack this kind of thing.


    "Has anyone ever told you that you have a special charm?" After recognizing her heart and understanding why she was attracted to Mei Xue, and even the Jingwei blood in her body was boiling for him, Princess Condor understood.


    She fell in love with this person in front of her.


    It wasn''t because of the impulsiveness of the power of the blood, nor was it because of such a shallow reason as a hero saving the beauty.


    She likes him because he has something that people in the Abyss Realm don''t have, the possibility beyond everything.


    Only he is qualified to protect Princess Yutu from growing up and realize her ideal.


    "Some people often say that I''m playing tricks." Mei Xue''s mind naturally showed the face of a certain master of the secret realm who was always angry. If she knew everything that happened here, I''m afraid waiting for him is the end of blood.


    "This is absolutely! You playboy..." Princess Condor looked at Mei Xue with contempt. As a princess of the Earth Abyss Realm, she really understood the hearts of the girls in the Abyss Realm.


    Possessing the magical ability to plant elixir, his own strength is also extraordinary, and his appearance is even more disastrous to the country and the people. It is a good thing that he does not appear in the abyss world. Once he appears, he will definitely be surrounded by good luck for a lifetime.


    Even she can''t control the fall, and the other princesses will definitely be attracted.


    Stupid little rabbit, don''t be fooled by this guy!


    Only this guy is not suitable for you, even if he smells like sunshine.


    Even in the fall, Princess Condor still maintains perfect rationality and wisdom, and feels more and more that the little rabbit will be deceived.


    After all, she really knows her stupid little rabbit very well.


    The "Mo" in front of me who can plant elixir and looks so disastrous to the country and the people, I am afraid that as long as he takes out some flowers and fruits, he can easily trick the stupid little rabbit into his hands.


    Only this, no! It''s fine for her to become a victim herself, but she can''t let the little rabbit repeat the same mistakes.


    "The flowery heart belongs to the flowery heart, you must not attack the little rabbit." Princess Condor looked at Mei Xue with her hands on her hips.


    "What''s the matter?" Mei Xue really couldn''t understand the girl''s heart. Even though the atmosphere just now was not bad, why did she change her face all of a sudden.


    "I can help you. I can help any princess you like, but only the stupid little rabbit can''t." For Princess Condor, this is the most important thing.


    In order to protect the little rabbit who was as ignorant as a piece of paper, she went all out.


    "I didn''t say..." Mei Xue had an embarrassing look on her face, why did she get in touch with other princesses again? After coming to the Diyuan Realm for more than two months, he only knew two princesses.


    "Liar." Princess Condor stood on her tiptoes and gently kissed Mei Xue''s lips.


    Mei Xue''s body reacted automatically, and began to explore Princess Condor''s cherry lips. The silver thread fell between the lips of the two of them, which was incomparably alluring.


    "Obviously, it''s this kind of villain."


    "How many girls have been tricked by you with this kind of technique?"


    With just the simplest step, Princess Condor gave Mei Xue such a complete defeat that she couldn''t even utter a word of defense.


    In a corner of the Lingtian, under the grape trellis, a pair of rabbit ears popped out suddenly. Princess Jade Rabbit looked at the two people who were kissing together with an idiot expression of "what''s going on here".


    At this moment, a certain world in Princess Yutu''s heart collapsed!

 Chapter 1292

    It has to be said that Princess Condor took the initiative to kiss Mei Xue, and the fiery scene between the two caused massive damage to the innocent Princess Yutu in an instant.


    Her eyes were wide open, and she looked dully at the two people hugging each other in the center of the water lotus pond.


    Even though they were separated so far, she could still feel the ambiguous atmosphere between the two, it was a kind of tacit understanding between the two bodies, a sweet taste.


    How is this going! During the time she was gorging on the elixir, and using Mei Xue''s elixir to buy and buy, what happened between Princess Condor Eagle and her little Jin?


    The proud one, who was always at odds with her and would win her no matter what, only the Condor Princess who had been defeated by her in the category of "lover", unexpectedly took the lead again and took away her most important treasure.


    Her little Jin, ah woo woo woo woo! Even she herself hasn''t been so hot with Xiao Jin yet, kiss me and kiss me!


    Princess Yutu didn''t know how she ran back home, all in her memory was the scene where Princess Shenying took the initiative to kiss Mei Xue, and the lingering scene between the two.


    Really, it''s so enviable!


    For the first time, Princess Yutu vaguely awakened the consciousness of both sexes, and she found that the relationship between herself and Xiao Jin fell far behind Princess Condor.


    Oops, too bad!


    In terms of strength, Princess Condor is at the Tianyu rank, and she is still at the Shenyi rank. She can''t beat Princess Condor who owns the windmill princess in a hundred.


    With a round figure, Princess Condor''s body is several times her fighting strength, and this desperate gap is even bigger than between the Shenyi rank and the Tianyu rank.


    In terms of wisdom, appearance, power... woo woo woo woo, it''s too miserable, too miserable!


    Why, there is such a perfect princess! Compared with her, who grew up in this remote village and whose hobby is to take elixir, she is like an ugly duckling.


    The only one who can beat her, the unique and best lover in the Abyss Realm, will also be snatched away!


    No, only this is absolutely not possible.


    Only Xiaojin, I will never give it to you!


    Princess Yutu gritted her teeth and went straight to where her team of maids doubled in size.


    She''s going to zoom in!


    ��������


    Bustling and bustling with people coming and going, when Princess Condor Eagle and Mei Xue walked out of Lingtian, where the security was more than ten times stricter, the entire Yueluo Village had already changed.


    It is not an exaggeration to describe it as earth-shaking. In just one month, the size of Yueluo Village has more than tripled.


    The outer city wall has changed from the original one floor to three floors, and a large number of formations are arranged between each floor, which is a defensive fairy formation that is sufficient to defend against the attacks of the Tianyu class.


    The core of the entire Yueluo Village is no longer the Yueluo Tower of the Great Elder Haigui, but the two acres of spiritual land reclaimed by Mei Xue, and the elixir building that has only been opened for more than a month.


    After the battle of Pofeng, Yueluo Village and Golden City sacrificed dozens of magicians, including the young magician who bid farewell to Mei Xue and was going to get married when he came back, but death is common in the Abyss Realm Scenery, people have long been accustomed to.


    Compared with the number of sacrifices, Yueluo Village''s record of finally defeating the median Nine Serenities was even more impressive.


    After the news of Pofeng''s death spread, dozens of surrounding villages celebrated wildly, and Yueluo Village instantly became the well-deserved core of all surrounding villages.


    After the news of the elixir Xiaozhu prescribed by Mei Xue spread, it directly attracted the attention of all the surrounding villages, and its influence continued to radiate to the surroundings.


    For the Diyuan Realm, where it is impossible to grow elixir, the opening of a shop selling elixir is definitely an earth-shattering event.


    Not only the surrounding villages, but even the nearby main city sent large caravans to Yueluo Village to trade.


    The originally unknown Yueluo Village became the focus of the entire border area overnight, and became famous in the Diyuan Realm.


    During the one-month period when Princess Condor was recovering from her injuries, the City of Gold and the Moon Blossom Blade all dispatched a Tianyu rank fairy warlock to guard Yueluo Village. A secret protected by all forces.


    The caravans who came to Yueluo Village in an endless stream only knew that this elixir building had fruits and flowers for sale, but they didn''t know that Mei Xue had the technology to cultivate elixir, let alone that the fort located in the center of Yueluo Village What is protected.


    Just the pansies, grapes, and red grapes on the counter of the elixir Xiaozhu are enough to make these caravans from afar pay homage to them.


    Quite a few caravan leaders lined up outside the elixir building almost as if on a pilgrimage, just for the chance to enter the elixir building once and take a closer look at the flowers and fruits on the counters.


    The arrival of a large number of small caravans has completely stimulated the economy of Yueluo Village. These small and medium-sized caravans traveling north and south automatically regard Yueluo Village as the economic and trading center of the border area.


    All kinds of precious ores, specialty products, and seeds have become popular trading commodities. There are rarely so many small and medium-sized caravans gathered together in the Abyss Realm.


    Merchants who are good at this kind of business may have passed here because they got the news of the elixir Xiaozhu out of curiosity at first, but after discovering that there are so many comrades gathered here, they naturally started their business as a businessman.


    At first, it was just a transaction between a few small caravans. As more and more caravans came here, the scale of the transaction began to expand.


    Finally, after the arrival of large caravans from the surrounding main cities, the entire Yueluo Village was forced to expand.


    With the manpower and material resources of the merchants, the formation masters from the Golden City, and the two immortal sorcerers of the Tianyu rank, the entire Yueluo Village began to undergo earth-shaking changes.


    Every day, there are countless transactions, and the prices of various commodities are calculated by "day".


    Among them, at the top of all commodity transactions are the three kinds of goods sold by the pansy, grapes, and red grapes.


    The leaders of all caravans, no matter whether they are small, medium, or large, take it as a lifetime honor to buy any of these.


    The trading of elixir, flowers, and fruits used to be a business that only giants like the Golden City with the highest level of channels were eligible to get their hands on.


    Being able to participate in this level of transactions is a glorious moment for a businessman that can be recorded in the family tree.


    Perhaps Mei Xue would never have imagined that he was busy healing Princess Condor, taking care of the water lotus seeds in Lingtian, and during the month of cultivating Xiantianmen, this elixir house he opened on a whim has already caused serious damage to the entire Diyuan Realm. had a huge impact.


    Buy buy buy buy buy! Princess Yutu, who was born with the potential to prodigal, without the restraint of Mei Xue, directly started the crazy sale mode, and the goal is naturally-excellent and outstanding maids!


    For the caravan leaders who regard the sale of elixir as the highest honor in life, Princess Yutu''s request is an imperial decree, a mission that must be fulfilled at all costs!


    Thus, in just one month, Princess Yutu''s team of maids expanded again, more than doubling in number.


    This is not enough, because the order of Princess Jade Rabbit is spreading like snowflakes towards Diyuan Realm in all directions...

 Chapter 1293

    In the Abyss Realm, due to long-standing and complicated historical reasons, the vast majority of human beings are more or less mixed with the blood of the aboriginal people in the Abyss Realm.


    Except for the core area controlled by the "Heavenly Kingdom faction", almost half of the people in the border area villages like Yueluo Village can trace back to the local blood of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    This is where the sharpest conflict between the Diyuan faction and the Heavenly Kingdom faction lies.


    The core of the Heavenly Kingdom Sect is the immortal warlocks from the seas and mountains, and they are also the origin of humans in the Abyss Realm. They cannot just sit and watch the blood of human beings being polluted by the Abyss Realm. A heaven like mountains and seas.


    The core of the Abyss Realm is the descendants of the Immortal Warlocks who were born in the Abyss Realm, grew up in the Abyss Realm, and have adapted to the rules of the Abyss Realm. Firmly stand on the side of the abyss world.


    The native Diyuan faction has been suppressed and repelled from the very beginning, but as more and more human beings are mixed with the blood of the Diyuan world, the strength of the Diyuan faction suddenly exploded at a certain point of time. Growth, and gained the power to be on an equal footing with the Celestial Sect.


    The dividing point is the emergence of the "Gate of the Abyss". The channel for trading with the seas and mountains that was originally monopolized by the Heavenly Kingdom faction is also the absolute core element of the Heavenly Kingdom faction''s rule over human power, and the Diyuan faction also has it.


    After that, the Diyuan Realm formed a trend where the two major forces faced each other.


    The Celestial Sect, who holds the gate of the Heavenly Kingdom, and the Diyuan Sect, who holds the Gate of the Abyss, form a fragile balance.


    The Celestial Sect, which can continuously receive a large amount of materials from the seas and mountains and the support of talented immortal warlocks, and the Diyuan Sect, which obtains special resources from the mysterious Gate of the Abyss, are currently in a period of mutual victory and defeat.


    "In the long run, the Diyuan Realm will gradually overwhelm the Heavenly Kingdom faction sooner or later. After all, they are the ones that have been recognized by the local forces in the Diyuan Realm." Walking in the vibrant Yueluo Village, Princess Condor Let''s talk about the current situation in the world.


    Mei Xue, an outsider who bumped in without knowing anything, now finally understands the current state of the Abyss Realm.


    "However, that is based on one premise." Although from Princess Condor''s own point of view, the Diyuan faction will inevitably gain the upper hand as time goes by, but several variables need to be ruled out.


    One of them is the real strongest overlord of the Earth Abyss Realm at this moment.


    "Great Xia Longji''s Dragon Palace City will not take the initiative to help the Heavenly Kingdom faction."


    "Otherwise, the Diyuan faction will be defeated immediately."


    Daxia Longji, the only earth immortal born in the Abyss Realm, is recognized by all forces in the Abyss Realm as the strongest overlord of the Abyss Realm.


    The Dragon Palace City she established is the only super main city that has never been destroyed in the history of the Abyss Realm. The Great Xia Dragon Sparrow stationed in it even has a record of repelling the high-ranking Nine Nether Species.


    The current Dragon Palace City is a royal city recognized by the human forces in the Diyuan Realm, and both the Diyuan faction and the Heavenly Kingdom faction have stationed a large number of core personnel in it.


    Princess Condor, the headquarters of the Princess Alliance to which Princess Jade Rabbit belongs, is also in Dragon Palace City. Every princess must be recognized by Dragon Palace in order to have the title of princess.


    "Great Xia Longji, neither the Heavenly Kingdom Sect nor the Diyuan Sect."


    "If she thinks about it, she should be the only one who can unify the two factions and completely dominate the Abyss Realm."


    "Dragon Palace City is the royal city of human forces in our Earth Realm, and it is also the most powerful neutral city."


    "Whether it is the City of Gold, the Blade of Moonlight, or the King''s Banner, they are all under the Dragon Palace." "Although Daxia Longji has never been king, everyone in the Abyss Realm recognizes that she is the uncrowned king of the human race. Lord of the East Pole."


    "As long as Daxia Longji is still there, both the Heavenly Kingdom faction and the Diyuan faction should be able to maintain their rationality."


    "But now, there is another thing that will break the balance..." When she said this, Princess Condor took a deep look at Mei Xue:


    "The balance between the Diyuan faction and the Heavenly Kingdom faction may collapse again."


    "Could it be..." Mei Xue smiled wryly, Princess Condor Eagle''s hint was too obvious.


    "That''s right, it''s you." Princess Condor pointed at Mei Xue who didn''t know that she had caused a catastrophe.


    Whether it is the Diyuan faction or the Tianguo faction, the biggest problem restricting the development of the two factions, and it can even be said to be the biggest problem in the entire Diyuan world, is food.


    The environment in the Abyss Realm is harsh and there is a lack of food. It is something that even the aborigines living in the world of Abyss Realm cannot solve, and it is also the biggest problem restricting the development of all populations.


    The reason why human beings can take root in the dangerous Abyss Realm is not because human magicians have the power to crush the aboriginals of the Abyss Realm. the human side.


    The reason why human beings have expanded from the initial one city to about one-tenth of the current territory of the Abyss Realm is not the magic power of the magicians, but because humans have found a way to survive in the Abyss Realm.


    Food, to be precise, is the crops researched by the Yan clan immortal warlocks in the Abyss Realm, as well as the elixir and panacea that come in from the seas and mountains, which are the fundamental support for human beings to survive in the Abyss Realm.


    Human elixir has the special ability to disperse pollution and toxins in the Abyss Realm. This is a good thing that even the aborigines in the Abyss Realm are jealous of, and are even willing to trade precious treasures.


    The reason why the City of Gold can become a top chamber of commerce that holds the lifeline of the Abyss world, and even has influence beyond the scope of human influence, is precisely because it has mastered the two channels of trading with the seas and mountains at the same time, the Gate of Heaven and the Gate of the Abyss.


    The elixir is the highest-level trade item that can be used regardless of race and power in the Abyss Realm. Nothing can describe the preciousness of this kind of treasure that is not uncommon in the seas and mountains, but is extinct in the Abyss Realm.


    The value of the two acres of spiritual land that Mei Xue opened up was a hundred times, a thousand times higher than what he imagined, not just because of the flowers, fruits, and elixir planted on it, but the possibilities it represented.


    That small sun that can dispel the pollution of the Abyss Realm and bring sunlight that the Abyss Realm will never have is the treasure that can change the entire Abyss Realm. Its importance surpasses any magical weapons, fairy arts, and supernatural powers!


    "Mei Xue, you have to be mentally prepared. Although our City of Gold and the Blade of Moonlight have blocked the news together, this news will definitely not be blocked for long."


    "Perhaps, there will be soon..." Princess Condor Eagle hadn''t spoken yet, and the cry that tore through the sky resounded from the distant sky.


    "So fast?" Princess Condor looked at the end of the sky in astonishment.


    Above the horizon, there are dragons flying towards them.


    "That''s the dragon cavalry army of Daxia Longque!"

 Chapter 1294

    The Great Xia Dragonfinch, the name in the seas and mountains represents the largest country in the seas and mountains, the king is in the east, and the strongest army that has the potential to unify the seas and mountains.


    And in the Abyss Realm, this name is even more famous in the world, because this is the invincible army created by the Lord of the East Pole of the Abyss Realm, the only Earth Immortal recognized by all forces in the Abyss Realm.


    This legion has super force that even the aborigines of the abyss realm trembled. They once repelled the alien high-ranking nine secluded species in the battle to protect Dragon Palace City.


    In that battle, the sky was dark and the earth was dark, the sun and the moon were dark, and finally the mysterious Nine Serenity species retreated, achieving the name of Dragon Palace City that will never fall.


    It was also after that battle that Dragon Palace City became a sacred place in the minds of humans and even alien races in the Earth Abyss Realm, the only royal city that could completely avoid the slaughter of the Nine Nethers.


    If Daxia Longji wanted to unify the human forces in the Abyss Realm at that time, it could be said that it would be effortless. Both the Tianguo faction and the Abyss Realm were willing to recognize her absolute kingship.


    But Daxia Longji did not become king, but left the Diyuan Realm shortly after, and went back to the seas and mountains, just as suddenly as she was born in the Diyuan Realm.


    Without Daxia Longji, Longgong City is still the well-deserved number one main city in the Diyuan Realm, and in that battle, the Daxia Dragonfinch, which defeated the upper Nine Nether Species, is the king in the hearts of all forces in the Diyuan Realm teacher.


    Among them, there is such a troop, also known as the king of kings, which is the strongest troop of Daxia Longque.


    All members of this troop dominate the descendants of the dragon race that has long since disappeared even in the seas and mountains. It is a dragon species that will naturally possess the strength of the Tianyu level as long as it becomes an adult.


    Chilong! And it is extremely belligerent, the fire Chichi who is born to manipulate the power of fire element, this is the unique dragon troop in the Diyuan Realm, the super trump card of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow.


    Every member of this army has the strength of the second level of Tianyu or even stronger. With their own mount Chilong and exclusive war weapons, they can even rival the city lord of a main city.


    "Blood Dragon Knight" This is the name of this super armed force, the strongest trump card of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, an extremely rare flying dragon troop in the Abyss Realm.


    The one who led this troop was hailed as the most promising superpower after Daxia Longji, who was feared by both the Diyuan faction and the Heavenly Kingdom faction.


    "She is the strongest princess in the Abyss Realm." Princess Condor Eagle looked at the only black dragon among the group of dragons, the deepest black among the reds.


    The master of the Bloody Dragon Rider, the regiment leader of Daxia Dragonfinch after Daxia Longji left the Abyss Realm, and the first princess of the Princess Alliance titled "Black Dragon Queen".


    The dimension she is in is not on the same level as all the other princesses in the Princess Alliance.


    She is recognized as the number one person under the destruction of the Earth Abyss Realm, and the strongest in the God''s Domain rank.


    "Black Dragon Emperor Concubine?" Mei Xue looked at the black chilong that was getting closer and closer. From this distance, she could roughly see the figure on it, but the outline made Mei Xue inexplicably feel a little tight in her chest.


    "Yes, it looks like your secret has been exposed. But if she came, it would be better than being sent by Heaven and Earth."


    "Dragon Palace City, there should be no such thing as robbery."


    After recovering from the initial shock, Princess Condor was a little relieved. The one who came was the Black Dragon Queen of Daxia Longque, which can be regarded as the best result.


    The Black Dragon Queen represents neither the extreme Heavenly Kingdom faction, nor the Diyuan faction with mixed internals. She represents Dragon Palace City, the first main city of Diyuan Realm.


    Because of Daxia Longji''s neutral stance, Dragon Palace City is not only the royal city of human forces, but also the core of communication for all forces in the Abyss Realm.


    The Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who is temporarily acting as Daxia Longji''s position, is probably the only one who can keep Mei Xue.


    The value of the two acres of spiritual land cultivated by Mei Xue is too great, even if the City of Gold and the Blade of Moonlight join hands, they cannot keep it. is the best choice.


    "Mo, get ready to welcome our most powerful princess in the Earth Abyss Realm." Princess Condor Eagle knocked on the head of Mei Xue who didn''t know why, and pulled him towards the Tower of Moonfall.


    Where the two passed by, everyone automatically parted ways and looked at Princess Condor Eagle and Mei Xue with fiery eyes.


    One is the most outstanding princess in the Golden City, and the top three perfect princesses in the Princess League.


    One is the owner of the elixir Xiaozhu, a mysterious magician who is said to have a special channel that even the Golden City does not have.


    The changes in Yueluo Village were all caused by these two people. If this trend continues, there will be another main city in the Diyuan Realm soon.


    The arrival of the strongest army of Daxia Longque and the agent of Daxia Longji, the strongest princess in the Diyuan Realm, is a sign that Yueluo Village will undergo a complete reform.


    Amidst the whistling sound, the red dragons uttered melodious chirping sounds one by one, and landed around the Moonfall Tower.


    There is no need to cover up like Xinfeng, this group of chilongs themselves are the sky overlords of the abyss world, one of the monsters at the top of the food chain.


    The king among them, the black chilong, is a genuine god-level creature. As long as you don''t meet those ancient dream species who don''t know how long they have lived in the abyss world, you can walk sideways wherever you go.


    The sky in the Abyss Realm is their own back garden for them.


    Among them, the black chilong proudly landed on the top of the Moonfall Tower, and with a low growl, the young chilongs who were too young and active became obedient one by one, and did not dare to take a breath.


    "Thanks for your hard work." The focus of Princess Condor Eagle''s eyes was the Black Dragon Empress who came from the royal city in the Eastern World, the strongest princess in the history of the Princess Alliance, patted the black dragon''s horns, and slowly fell from the dragon''s back.


    "Long time no see, Princess Condor Eagle." The Black Dragon Queen who came from afar could not see the slightest color of love.


    Wearing a dark black battle armor, the bright red lines extend from the chest to the limbs, like burning lava, giving people a huge sense of oppression.


    Two huge dragon guns staggered behind her, one was a deep red assault spear with blades on both ends.


    It was a magic weapon named "Red-Eyed Dragon Spear", the killing weapon most used by the Black Dragon Queen across the battlefield, and the number of Nine Nether Species who died under this magic weapon exceeded double digits.


    The other one is a silver-white dragon spear with a silver-white spiral shape at the front end, and the tip of the spear is almost as sharp as a needle point.


    "Silver Dragon Dawn" is the name of this dragon gun. Very few people have seen this dragon gun shot, but in the battle when Daxia Dragon Sparrow repelled the superior Nine Nether Species, Black Dragon Queen Ji used this dragon gun. The dragon spear pierced through the seemingly invincible core of the huge Nine Nether Species, and repelled the upper Nine Nether Species that brought endless despair in the eyes of humans.


    The black dragon horns stand on the ends of her hair, representing her identity.


    She is the strongest princess in the Abyss Realm, the princess with the blood of the ancient black dragon��the Black Dragon Queen.

 Chapter 1295

    The ranking of the Princess Alliance will fluctuate greatly every time.


    Once the titled princess marries, or commits a major crime that does not qualify as a princess, the princess title will be revoked by the Princess Alliance.


    As the top three Princess Condor in the Princess League, she has also defeated countless opponents, step by step to reach the current top three position.


    However, that number one position has never changed since the birth of the Black Dragon Empress.


    The Black Dragon Empress who leads the strongest troop of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow "Blood Dragon Knight", no matter in terms of cultivation, power, or prestige, is not in the same dimension as all the princesses of the Princess Alliance.


    Known as the strongest in the God''s Domain, she can simply gather wealth that surpasses the entire Golden City as long as she thinks about it.


    It can be foreseen that as long as the Black Dragon Empress does not marry, it is impossible to change the number one position in the Princess League.


    Princess Condor is known as the most perfect princess in the Princess League, but she is not even qualified to compare with the Black Dragon Queen.


    In everyone''s mind, the Black Dragon Queen is beyond the level of the Princess Alliance. She is the overlord of the human forces in the entire Abyss Realm and the agent of Daxia Longji.


    Many people are optimistic about this black dragon queen whose combat power is strong enough to repel the high-ranking Nine Serenities, and think that she is the most promising powerhouse in the Abyss Realm to advance to the Tribulation Breaking Stage.


    In a border area like Yueluo Village, if there was not such a heaven-defying thing as the elixir Xiaozhu, it would be impossible for this princess who is the number one in the Abyss Realm to come here.


    "She...is she the Black Dragon Empress?" Mei Xue looked at the girl in front of her with a "I saw a ghost" expression.


    Hell, really hell!


    What, could it be her?


    Nightmares, endless darkness, and nightmares, among Mei Xue''s nine hundred and ninety-nine confessions, the one closest to death.


    That pale skin, the deep pupils that don''t resemble the world, and that kind of illusory beauty that doesn''t belong to the world...


    Except for the addition of a pair of black dragon horns, it is exactly the same as one of Mei Xue''s worst memories!


    After using the Great Free Wisdom Sword to cut off her nine hundred and ninety-nine relationships, the memories of most of the girls disappeared in Mei Xue''s mind.


    Only women with special memories like Sister Xia, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai are still preserved in Meixue''s memory.


    Black Dragon Empress, no, she should have another name!


    She came with death and awakened from the cemetery. She was the most dangerous and terrifying girl Mei Xue had ever confessed to.


    Certain lost memories began to revive in Mei Xue''s mind.


    "You have a predestined relationship with us, but that doesn''t mean you can insult us."


    "My name...eternal...night...resident of the world of nightmares..."


    "One day...you''ll know...you made a big mistake..."


    ��������


    On that day, Mei Xue violated a taboo.


    In search of the non-existent encounter, he wanders the cemetery of the dead.


    He didn''t understand why he came to such a gloomy place. It seemed that there was an unknown force guiding him, making him keep walking towards the uninhabited place, and finally reached the place farthest from the orphanage. In a remote cemetery.


    It is said that it is a cemetery, but in fact there is no formal division at all, and it is not much different from mass graves.


    He has been broken in love almost a hundred times, and he has written one-tenth of the diary he bought, and finally embarked on a road of no return.


    The cold wind, phosphorous fire, and the chirping of foxes. The mass graves, which were already prone to accidents, looked extraordinarily weird in this night, as if something would happen soon.


    In retrospect, he felt that he must have been obsessed with ghosts, and he actually took the initiative to die here.


    Unfortunately, at that time, he didn''t know what he would encounter.


    In the gloomy fog, Mei Xue wondered why she came here, while looking for human figures.


    Around the orphanage run by Sister Xia, he had already confessed to all the girls who made his heart flutter, and finally reaped more than 90 broken loves, which was so miserable that it couldn''t be more miserable.


    What''s worse is that he knew that he would only fail, but after the failure of his first love, he seemed to have suddenly opened a special door, and he couldn''t stop no matter what.


    Tonight, his impulse finally reached the point where he couldn''t restrain it, and finally ran to the forbidden place of the living, wandering aimlessly among the tombs.


    "I must be abnormal." After walking back and forth in the mass grave a dozen times, Mei Xue sighed and sat down by a tombstone.


    Due to the erosion of the years, the words on the tombstone can no longer be read clearly.


    The tombstones around here are basically like this. It seems that no one has come here for a long time to offer sacrifices to the dead and repair the tombstones.


    In the whole world, Mei Xue seemed to be the only one left, lonely and melancholy.


    Slowly, he became a little sleepy, and his consciousness was gradually immersed in the boundary between hazy and sober.


    Unknowingly, the surrounding fog began to become thicker, engulfing Mei Xue bit by bit.


    I don''t know how long it took, when Mei Xue opened her eyes, she saw many, many people.


    These people, dressed in different styles of clothing, walked among the tombstones, their expressions were as confused as Mei Xue''s, and their eyes were empty and empty.


    The walking dead is the best portrayal of this group of people.


    "What''s going on?" Mei Xue said to herself, emboldened herself.


    Could it be, met a ghost?


    There are ghosts in the seas and mountains. According to legend, all the ghosts will go to the Nether World��the place called Santuchuan. However, some ghosts will linger in the world for a long time due to some special reasons. Those who are full of resentment will directly become evil spirits and eat people.


    But when Mei Xue looked at these people, she didn''t seem to feel the ferocity of the man-eating ghosts. They just walked in a normal way, like an infinite loop of scenery, walking blankly on the road formed between the tombstones .


    "Did I fall asleep?" Mei Xue tugged at her cheek and found it hurt.


    Well, this is not a dream!


    So, where did these people come from, what do they want to do, and where are they going?


    No one can give Mei Xue an answer. These people who seem to be from different eras just walk around like that, repeating the same movements infinitely along the tombstones.


    "Hello?" Mei Xue, who was a little curious, tried to shout.


    The moment Mei Xue''s voice sounded, the rules of the world were broken, and everyone suddenly stopped and stared at Mei Xue.


    That kind of look is an extremely greedy and crazy look, like a bloodthirsty beast that has been hungry for countless years and suddenly sees a lively little white rabbit.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue knew that she had caused trouble, and it seemed that it was an extremely terrible disaster.


    In the next moment, these figures that originally had human silhouettes all began to mutate.


    ��������


    Three updates in a row, please give me monthly tickets, recommend tickets to encourage mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1296

    Can you imagine the scene where people who were still dazed and at a loss in the last second, wandering alone among the tombstones, all turned into monsters in the next second, rushing towards you?


    Mei Xue felt this scene personally.


    fighting? The smallest of these monsters was more than twice the size of Mei Xue, and the largest one had swelled to ten times!


    It has the shape of a barracuda, but its body is densely covered with monsters with thousands of eyes.


    Half of it is a killer whale, but the second half is a monster with huge crab claws.


    The body is slender, the face is blank, and it walks like a teleporting monster.


    They definitely do not belong to the category of human beings, and the fighting strength of the weakest one is probably hundreds of times that of Mei Xue.


    It''s over! Mei Xue found out that she was really overkill this time, why did she come to this desolate mass grave in the middle of the night!


    These things are obviously ghosts and monsters, monsters hovering between the world and the underworld.


    He is not a sorcerer of the Nether Immortal Dao, what to fight with these, even escape is an extravagant hope.


    For a moment, Mei Xue''s whole body became stiff, and then he felt something lightly stepping on his shoulder.


    Those are a pair of snow-white jade feet, the ten slender toes are like jade shoots, beautifully shaped and slender, and the tender flesh on the soles of the feet is just a pleasure to step on Mei Xue''s shoulders.


    Wherever Mei Xue looked, everything was as smooth as creamy fat, with a pleasant fragrance, and under that frosty skin, there was white jade like jade.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was so dumbfounded that she even forgot about the ghosts and monsters that rushed towards her crazily.


    "Be sure!" The girl who was completely naked, like a newborn girl, stepped on Mei Xue''s shoulders, the pink on her chest trembled slightly, stretched out her fingers, and pointed at the large group of menacing monsters.


    "Gah!"


    "hiss!"


    "Roar!"


    Attracted by Mei Xue''s energy and blood power, the demons and monsters who had entered a state of complete madness were forcibly distorted one by one, and some of them were slightly weaker, and even just disappeared like this.


    "It''s amazing!" Mei Xue didn''t know the strength of these ghosts and monsters, but it was clear that this mysterious girl possessed absolute power that completely surpassed all these monsters and monsters.


    Under the moonlit night, she was as beautiful and moving as a god.


    Mei Xue, tempted!


    The feelings emerging in her heart made Mei Xue unable to control her thoughts.


    Yes, this must be fate. The reason why he came to this deserted mass grave in the middle of the night, where there are a lot of ghosts and ghosts, is precisely because of the guidance of fate.


    This is the fateful night between him and her.


    After pinpointing the large group of demons and monsters, the girl who landed on Mei Xue''s shoulders showed a bewildered expression.


    "I... am I dead?" Looking at her snow-white and slender fingers, the girl seemed like a lifetime away.


    "The world... has obviously been destroyed..." Recalling her own past, the girl weaved countless mysteries, but no one answered her.


    Only the runaway ghosts told the girl with chaotic roars that everything she experienced was real.


    "No... I am indeed dead..." The last image in my memory is the collapse of the world, a huge black shadow covering the sky and the earth, and everything is falling into the catastrophe of final destruction.


    It was the end of the world scene, and it was true.


    "The me now... is... a nightmare?" Looking at the group of monsters and monsters running rampant, the girl looked at her body again and discovered a fact.


    A very scary, sad, but fortunate fact.


    She has become a member of the nightmare world and a resident of the nightmare world.


    In essence, she is no different from this group of monsters and monsters, but she is at the top of this group of monsters and monsters, so she can maintain a rational and human posture, just like when she was still alive.


    The world she fought in, the world she was attached to, did not escape the catastrophe of annihilation. All intelligent creatures died and became part of the nightmare world.


    She, who once belonged to the most beautiful and outstanding princess in that world, became the princess of the nightmare world because of this.


    <�R> This group of crazy ghosts and monsters in front of her is just the remnants of the world she once lived in, a nightmare creature that has completely lost her mind and wanders between the world and the netherworld.


    "Sad...my people..."


    "Give up all hope, soul to soul, earth to earth..."


    "You need to know that everything at this time is not real." With compassionate eyes, the girl blew the dust in her hands, playing a requiem for her former clansmen.


    "In the name of my master Mei... rest in peace."


    Amidst the girl''s demonic singing, the runaway ghosts and monsters calmed down one by one, gradually returning to their original human form, and then turning into gravel.


    While singing the Requiem, the girl''s body was also surrounded by a white shroud, which represented her acknowledging her identity as a nightmare princess and no longer returning to the world.


    However, one thing still made her full of doubts.


    Why, she would be resurrected in this kind of place, where is this world?


    In the next moment, an ancient ballad echoed in the girl''s mind, which was exactly the mission she carried in this world.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Slowly repeating this ancient ballad, the girl knew the truth about her resurrection.


    She will be a mirror, reflecting the medium that is not a figure of this world.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars."


    She will be a shadow, coming to this world to fulfill her mission, looking for the only goal.


    The white shroud is with her, and her body will be given a larger, stronger posture.


    "Great Xia Longji..." The girl who got the nightmare real name "Eternal Night" raised her head and stared at the east.


    That one is the master who summoned her to this world, the object of her allegiance.


    "Sister Xia? Do you know her?" Mei Xue''s voice was extraordinarily loud in the deserted cemetery, completely stunned the girl.


    Why, there are humans here?


    And, still under her feet?


    The so-called blackness under the lamp is like this. She came down to the seas and mountains as a child, and she didn''t notice what she was stepping on at all.


    This is really, the greatest tragedy!

 Chapter 1297

    The boy is at her feet!


    Less? Witnessed her arrival from the very beginning, even saw her in the first place.


    If you look at it from his point of view, the angle of looking up is...


    "Woo!" The girl whose real name was Eternal Night let out a mournful cry, and instantly moved a hundred meters away.


    "That... I didn''t mean to..." Mei Xue looked awkwardly at the mysterious girl who hid far away, and he swore that he only glanced at it, and saw it by accident.


    "who are you?"


    "Why, in this kind of place?" Eternal Night was full of doubts.


    This is the intersection of the nightmare world and this unknown world, a "gap" that only appears once in an unknown number of years.


    The power of the intertwining of the two worlds, if ordinary human beings are pulled in, they will definitely die.


    The essence of the nightmare world should easily erode his body and mind, assimilating him into a part of the nightmare world.


    The group of demons and monsters just now were actually human beings. After the world was destroyed, they were swallowed by the nightmare world, and they all turned into this sad appearance in the end.


    Almost all of them were once super strong, and their willpower would not dissipate even after death, but before the invading power of the nightmare world, they were still completely swallowed and transformed.


    How could an ordinary human being stand here unscathed without withstanding the erosive force of the nightmare world.


    This place is the gap between the two worlds!


    "Can you tell me your name?" Mei Xue didn''t know what a miracle it was to stand here, he thought it was the cemetery of the seas and mountains.


    "No...your...soul?" The more he observed Mei Xue, the more Eternal Night felt that something was wrong.


    The soul of a normal person should be eaten by the nightmare world just by standing between the gaps in this world.


    Countless strong men in her world have been transformed into ghosts and monsters by the nightmare world, and the young man in front of her should be no exception.


    Unless, the strength of his soul surpassed the entire world she had lived in!


    Only such strong men can resist the call of the nightmare world, and can even walk freely in the nightmare world.


    "Who are you?"


    "I am... Mei Xue..." Mei Xue looked at the mysterious girl in front of her anxiously, not knowing whether she should say it or not.


    Those shroud-like clothes were too bare, and the faintly visible pink dots made Mei Xue have the urge to burst into blood.


    It''s strange, even though it''s such an unsightly place, in such a deserted mass grave, but the impulse of love in his heart continues unabated.


    It seemed that there was something in the body of the girl in front of him that attracted him very much.


    That feeling, as if she in front of him should belong to him in the first place.


    "Mei Xue?" Eternal Night thought about the names of all the strong men he knew, but he didn''t remember anything.


    Although the world she lives in is not very big, it also bridges the starry sky. It belongs to the subsidiary country of the Western Golden Forest and has a unique and special inheritance.


    Humans who can resist the erosion of the nightmare world and walk in the nightmare world, if they are members of the western starry sky, everyone should have known it long ago.


    Without any impression, it means that the name "Mei Xue" may not belong to the world of Western Golden Forest at all.


    "So, where is this place?" Apart from his own mission and his allegiance to "Great Xia Longji", the resurrected Eternal Night knows nothing about this world.


    "This is Great Xia, the east of the seas and mountains." Mei Xue told the location here honestly.


    "Great Xia, the seas and mountains..." Eternal Night''s eyes were a little dazed, this was a world completely unfamiliar to her.


    At the moment when the two were eye to eye and confused, the entire cemetery suddenly shook violently.


    "Oops!" Sensing the huge aura spreading from the gap, Eternal Night''s face turned aside, and he rushed to Mei Xue''s side in an instant, grabbed him, and started to run away crazily.


    "Ah?" Before Mei Xue knew what happened, she had already been abducted by Eternal Night.


    "Here we come!" Eternal Night brought Mei Xue into the gap between the world and the world without looking back, trying to enter the world of the seas and mountains as soon as possible.


    Because, something is coming from the nightmare world.


    Those were not ghosts and monsters transformed from the souls of the dead she had dealt with just now, but ancient residents of the real nightmare world.


    The nightmare world is an extremely ancient and strange world that exists in the starry sky. It often only appears suddenly when a world dies, absorbing a lot of souls and the resentment of the dead to grow.


    No one knows when the nightmare world appeared. This world rarely intersects with other worlds, but once a creature comes out of the nightmare world, it will inevitably cause a devastating catastrophe.


    The world she was in ended in destruction precisely because she encountered a monster that appeared from the nightmare world.


    As a result, she herself was swallowed by the nightmare world, and finally became a part of the nightmare world.


    Fortunately, because she has a special power, even if she turns into a nightmare princess, she still retains her own wisdom and essence, and has not been distorted by the will of the nightmare world.


    The aborigines in the nightmare world are horrors in the starry sky that are comparable to the nine secluded species, but the nine secluded species evolve by devouring flesh and blood, while the aborigines of the nightmare world grow by devouring souls.


    Compared with the Nine Nether Species whose ultimate goal is to evolve towards a perfect posture, the residents of the nightmare world seem to prefer their own nightmare posture. Most of the nightmare world aborigines do not have real entities.


    Nightmare is the best name to describe their special soul creatures.


    The method to identify the strength of the residents of the nightmare world is also very simple, just look at the size.


    At this moment, the behemoth that discovered the gap between the two worlds and was rushing over was undoubtedly one of the oldest aborigines in the nightmare world.


    Judging from the phenomena that occur when it moves, its body may be as large as a planet, and it has grown to this point after devouring the despair of death in many worlds.


    Untouchable, must leave here immediately, this is the judgment of Eternal Night.


    The difference in combat power is too great. If she is considered to be the new princess of the nightmare world, then this one is the king of the nightmare world, and an ancient king who has existed for tens of millions of years.


    Even in the world of nightmares, this king with a planetary level just because of its size is definitely a behemoth at the top of the entire world, a monster stronger than the nightmare creature that destroyed her world!

 Chapter 1298

    "Escape!" Without time to explain to Mei Xue, countless light spots danced from the white shroud on Eternal Ye''s body, like islands in the starry sky.


    "You don''t know...but he is everywhere." In the illusory light and shadow, a beacon leading to the seas and mountains appeared in the gap of this world, which was guided by the secret technique practiced by Eternal Night out hope.


    "Woo!" A high-pitched and excited voice began to echo between the heaven and the earth. It was the sound of a huge nightmare about to break through the barrier between the world and the world, rushing towards this gap.


    Just a single voice already brings people an indescribable sense of shock, that is the feeling of insignificance like an ant looking up at a human being, that is a huge gap that even the mentality of "confrontation" cannot produce.


    There was no need to fight at all, just hearing this voice, Eternal Night gave up all unrealistic fantasies, and only hoped to take Mei Xue out of here before this nightmare creature appeared.


    In the sound of howling wind, Eternal Night and Mei Xue flew up together, and each flash could span thousands of meters.


    "So fast..." Mei Xue almost couldn''t open her eyes, feeling like the world had turned upside down.


    It''s just a mass grave, at this speed, it should fly over in a few breaths.


    With the beacon opened by the secret technique, this distance should be crossed in an instant, but the reality is completely different.


    Flying a distance of tens of thousands of meters, Eternal Night''s face became very bad.


    There are no mistakes in the road sign, but the rules of the world are confused.


    The exit pointed out by the road sign seems to be close in front of the eyes, but because the meaning of space is distorted, in fact, there is an almost unreachable distance from the two of them.


    What''s worse, the gap between this world and the world attracts more than just the behemoth.


    At a glance, tombstones, tombstones, or tombstones, countless tombstones are connected together, and there is no end in sight.


    Figures with different postures are slowly emerging from these tombstones that appear in the gap between the world and the world.


    They are not the dead of the world of Eternal Night, part of the Nightmare World drawn to it because of its connection with the seas and mountains.


    Perhaps, they were also heroes and kings of one world during their lifetime, admired by thousands of people, high-spirited, and even broke through the limitation of life, smiling proudly in life.


    But now, they are nothing but losers who have been swallowed up by the nightmare world. They can''t even maintain their sanity like the nightmare princess of Eternal Night, and have become a kind of existence similar to ghosts and monsters.


    In the nightmare world, they are the lower level of the lower level, but that is only compared to the terrifying nightmare world, for any world of the living, they are out-and-out nightmares.


    Ten meters, that is the size of the strongest nightmare creature that can be bred in the world where Eternal Night is located.


    At this moment, the figure that appeared on the tombstone in front of the two of them was already over 50 meters tall, like a hill that made people want to look up.


    In a more distant place, there is a larger and more terrifying figure gathering, it is a nightmare creature that can destroy a world, just like the monster that accidentally appeared in the world of eternal night.


    The world she was in came to an end because of such a huge and irrational nightmare creature, and the whole world was swallowed by the nightmare world, and she was the only one who retained her sanity as the nightmare princess resurrection.


    "I can''t escape..."


    "Sorry, it looks like you''re going to die here."


    Looking at the exit that is still out of reach, and the huge collection of nightmare creatures that have blocked the exit, Eternal Night sighed softly.


    As a member of the nightmare world, she can survive in this world. The reason why she is so eager to take Mei Xue out of here is because it is absolutely impossible for Mei Xue to survive in this world.


    Although I don''t know what is special about Mei Xue''s soul, but in the face of the terrifying number of nightmare creatures and the behemoth that has shown the aura of planet-level creatures before it even appears, he has only one word of death in the end.


    "Dead?" Mei Xue was stunned, in his past ninety times of broken love, he had never been exposed to such a crisis.


    Daxia is the most peaceful country in the human world, and the land of Daxia guarded by Puxia Longji is the safest place in the entire sea and mountains. This is the first time that Mei Xue, who grew up in an orphanage, felt the crisis of life and death.


    Indeed, just looking at the densely packed sea of ??huge nightmare creatures gives people an aura of "absolutely dead".


    Not to mention, behind the two of them, there was an unknown creature that shocked the world before it appeared.


    This time, I really did a big job! Mei Xue smiled wryly.


    But why?


    It is obviously such a dangerous moment, it is not an exaggeration to describe it as a moment of life and death, it is obviously a moment that requires fear, trembling, and despair.


    "Bang! Bang!" This violent heartbeat, this uncontrollable impulse.


    Unbelievable, but it really is "that"!


    The heartbeat of falling in love and liking is not fear, not fear, but the urge to be so excited that you can''t help yourself, and your cheeks are hot.


    He is in love again!


    love at first sight?


    yes!


    Inextricable?


    yes!


    Is there a reason to explain it?


    No!


    For Mei Xue, there is no reason to fall in love. It is a feeling that overflows from the bottom of his heart. The girl in front of him is the girl he can''t control himself the most since Sister Xia, and he wants to reach out and grab her.


    There seemed to be some kind of fatal attraction on her body, which made him want to get close and touch her.


    That must be the breath of fate in love.


    "It''s so pitiful...Is it because you are too scared to speak?" To Eternal Night, who has experienced the catastrophe of destruction and then resurrected as the nightmare princess, Mei Xue is completely a child.


    Seeing such a child trembling because of too much fear, but being unable to save him, is a very sinful thing for Eternal Night.


    This scene reminded her of the despair she had felt when the world was destroyed, but at that time she still had a glimmer of hope.


    Because of the power she inherited, the mysterious and ancient power that surpassed the world she was in.


    Unfortunately, this power only saved her alone, and in this way.


    In the end, she still failed to save the world, and she was the only one saved.


    Mei Xue at this moment is so similar to her in the past.


    "Marry me!" Mei Xue said.


    To be in love is to attack, to confess bravely, without thinking about the consequences.


    Even if this is the end of the world, no one can stop him from confessing!

 Chapter 1299

    "What did you say?" The eternal night that was still lamenting for Mei Xue and his tragic fate just now was completely chaotic.


    What kind of structure does this young man have in his mind to confess to her in this state?


    "Marry me, and I will make you happy." Mei Xue didn''t have the slightest sense of being a dying person, and the passionate emotion surging in her heart surpassed everything else.


    "Do you... really know what you''re talking about?"


    "I... am not a human being, not even a resident of your world. This is the world of nightmares, and I am the princess of nightmares." Eternal Night looked at Mei Xue with a look of "you must be crazy".


    "Well, no problem, race is not a problem." Mei Xue said confidently.


    "I''m already dead..." The eternal night became more and more chaotic. Is this the common sense of this world.


    "That''s okay, because I like you!" Mei Xue had a natural expression on her face.


    Among the people he confessed to more than ninety times, many of them were obviously not human. What''s the problem with that?


    His first love, the never-to-be-forgotten Sister Xia, was neither human nor human.


    So, for Mei Xue, race has never been a problem.


    As long as she likes it, no matter if it is human or not, Mei Xue will confess.


    "Puchi!" Eternal Night laughed, she didn''t know how many years she hadn''t laughed like this.


    Bearing the destiny of saving the world, she failed in the end and endured too much. It is clear that she was just a girl who had just passed her sixteenth birthday before she died.


    "Sure enough, we can''t give up hope." Mei Xue''s bold confession made Eternal Night feel better all of a sudden.


    Yes, until the last moment, never give up hope.


    Even if the world is destroyed, she is still there, her inheritance, knowledge, culture, and history are still there.


    Thinking about it now, it seems that everyone had already predicted the end before the end of the world, and almost left the wisdom of the entire world and the crystallization of civilization with her.


    That is not something that a human can record, but she is not an ordinary human, because what she possesses is the only special ability in that world that transcends the scope of the world.


    "So...you all know...so..." Closing his eyes, Eternal Night looked at the bright enchantment in his soul, which was the trace of a world that existed, the memory of stars.


    Stars will also die, be destroyed, and encounter catastrophe, but as long as the memories she retains are still there, the world can continue.


    It is her destiny and her mission to be resurrected as the nightmare princess.


    Her world must be continued by herself, because she has the "power" that can change the world.


    "Go back!" Holding Mei Xue''s hand again, Eternal Night took Mei Xue back towards the cemetery where they first met.


    "Roar!"


    "Hiss!" Finding that the only prey was taken away by the eternal night, all kinds of ghosts and monsters ran away one by one again, and their huge bodies struggled to rush out of the tombstone, chasing and killing the eternal night and Mei Xue.


    "You wretched people, let me give you your true rest."


    "Master of eternal sleep, let them return to true tranquility, everything has an end, everything is nothingness."


    "You don''t know plum...but he is everywhere."


    Blowing the transparent dust in his hands, the gravel in Eternal Night''s hands turned into the brilliance of stardust, and the movements of the nightmare creatures stained with these brilliance instantly became sluggish, and the weak point immediately recovered the outline of a human being, and then slowly faded away. for nothingness.


    Only those extremely powerful, giant nightmare creatures with the most craziest obsessions can resist the temptation of eternal sleep and continue to chase and kill the two of them endlessly.


    "Is hope in despair?" Eternal Night knew that Mei Xue would still die if this continued, even she couldn''t fight against this almost endless nightmare creature.


    So, where is the vitality?


    In fact, the Beacon has appeared from the very beginning, but she misunderstood the start and end of the Beacon.


    "If, if you can survive and meet me again."


    "At that time, I will give you that answer."


    "Then, what will you do to marry me?" Mei Xue was still trying to kill her. </p��


    "Well, if one day you can become the king of nightmares, maybe I will consider..." Eternal Night smiled, because of Mei Xue''s ignorance of the world and his innocence.


    "The Nightmare King...is that one?" Mei Xue looked at a white figure appearing in the sky, and said in a daze.


    "Yes, it is that kind of power, that kind of power that can dominate the three thousand worlds, unstoppable, and unbeatable!"


    "Only this kind of power can cross the stars and seas, and travel through the heavens and myriad worlds." Eternal Night hugged Mei Xue, looking up at the huge figure that was about to cross the world. ,


    The closer you get to that figure, the more you can feel the horror of that figure. Just a small part of it from the gap in the world is enough to make people tremble.


    "Boom!" There was obviously no sea, but both Mei Xue and Eternal Night heard the sound of the tide.


    That was the sound of the Nightmare King stirring up the power of the stars, tearing down the barriers between worlds, and passing through this area.


    "How powerful, how beautiful." Eternal Night looked at the figure intoxicated, and now she thought that this figure would be harmful to the two of them, which now seemed to be a completely stupid and arrogant idea.


    This nightmare king doesn''t care about that kind of thing at all, it will approach the gap between this world and the world, maybe it''s just a moment of curiosity.


    It is impossible to describe the soul-stirring moment, Mei Xue only felt that the gap between the two worlds was filled by that huge monster at that moment, and she could only vaguely see the white body that flashed past before she lost consciousness.


    "Tell me your name! I will definitely marry you!" Mei Xue shouted loudly before being blasted out of the gap in the world by the huge impact.


    "You have a predestined relationship with us, but that doesn''t mean you can insult us."


    "My name...eternal...night...resident of the world of nightmares..."


    "One day...you''ll know...you made a big mistake..."


    In memory, it was the last voice left by the nightmare princess. After that, Mei Xue lost all consciousness, and when she woke up, she was already in a coffin.


    After that, Mei Xue relied on the small shovel left by the nightmare princess to dig through the coffin one by one, and finally crawled out of the dark cemetery. This was the closest death in the history of the ninety-eight confessions.


    So far, the memory is over.


    "Strange, why haven''t I thought about it all this time." Mei Xue remembered the scene where she met the former Nightmare Princess and the current Black Dragon Empress, and only then did she realize that there were many strange things about the part where the two met.

 Chapter 1300

    The gap between the two worlds, the gap between life and death is so absolutely impossible to forget, and should not be forgotten, why was he subconsciously forgotten?


    Obviously, the agreement between the two, as well as the title of "Nightmare King", all came from this confession.


    There is something very critical, in it!


    Because not long after, he really became the king of nightmares, gained incomparably powerful power, traversed the seas, mountains and seas, and set foot on the peaks of Penglai and Guixu.


    It can be said that without this encounter, there would be no later King of the Seven Seas, and there would be no plan to "Attack the Stars and the Sea" that seems ridiculous but seems to be really being implemented now.


    Mei Xue thought harder and harder, trying to find out what she had really forgotten.


    The encounter with the Nightmare Princess was the penultimate lovelorn before he left the orphanage, and he ran to the cemetery in search of an encounter, which is enough to prove that he has exhausted all means.


    Not long after that night, he and Hua Lian met, which was the ninety-ninth time of breaking up in love.


    So, what about the next time?


    Who is the object of falling in love for the hundredth time?


    A series of fog appeared in front of Mei Xue, gradually connecting into a line, opening the originally closed door.


    Unconsciously, a familiar figure appeared in front of Mei Xue again.


    "Are you ready?" He asked Mei Xue like this. He is the key to solving all the mysteries, and he is also the reflection of the past when Mei Xue disappeared.


    His name is Mo, the King of the Seven Seas of the Seas and Mountains, and the one promised with Princess Nightmare, the identity Mei Xue created herself.


    "Who gave me strength?" Mei Xue looked at this all-too-familiar figure, that young and frivolous appearance, that trampled all the rules of the world under her feet, and dominated the seven seas.


    "Who is your lover for the hundredth time?"


    "You''ve seen it, haven''t you?" Mo smiled slightly, stretched out his ten fingers, and matched Mei Xue''s fingers one by one.


    "Remember quickly, it belongs to your other side."


    "Our vacation time, too? It''s almost time to end."


    Without a sound, the ink disappeared at Mei Xue''s fingertips, leaving only the sea and a breath that Mei Xue felt in her memories just now.


    In the haze, a white figure appeared in Mei Xue''s mind.


    She is standing under a huge, transparent and beautiful tree, wearing a white sun hat that shades the sun, the streamers behind her are floating with the wind, and the trails of stars are dragging behind her, like a dream.


    "So, is it her?" Mei Xue finally knew who her hundredth lover was.


    Such a beautiful white brilliance, such a dreamy color that stirs up the stars and the ocean, spans the world, and even the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities are vulnerable.


    It is the king of the nightmare world, a dream species that can roam the heavens and worlds, and a great life that has come to this world with immortals and lived forever.


    The nightmare princess longed for that power, and made that promise with him.


    He found that power and made a contract with it, giving birth to the Nightmare King of the Seas and Mountains.


    It, or she, is his hundredth lover, but also a lover who does not exist.


    Because she is not in the world of seas and mountains, she transcends the rules of the world and roams in the ocean of stars, she is Mei Xue''s dream lover.


    She has a nice name.


    "Empty fish..." Mei Xue raised her head, her eyes seemed to penetrate the seas and mountains, the sky of the Earth Abyss Realm, and see the end of the starry sky and ocean.


    There, there are giant white whales shuttling through the heavens and worlds, leaving behind countless legends.


    "A promise, it''s a promise..." Mei Xue remembered, maybe there were still some blank parts, but the cause and effect had all been remembered.


    The Black Dragon Empress in front of him was exactly his ninety-eighth lovelorn, the former Nightmare Princess.


    Because of her, he met his 100th lover, and concluded a certain contract, gained the power to be the king of nightmares, and awakened the supernatural power of "one thought three thousand".


    After that, he went to many places in order to find her figure.


    As the king of nightmares, he has searched almost all the seas and mountains, but he has never encountered her figure again.


    It turned out that she came to the Abyss Realm, and became the agent of the Black Dragon Queen, Da Xia Longji of the Abyss Realm.


    That''s right, her strength far exceeds the category of the gods of the seas and mountains. It must be very depressing to stay in the seas and mountains, so she came to the Diyuan Realm.


    All, remember!


    Why did you forget such an important thing?


    Perhaps, it was because I was too persistent and cared too much, but I forgot it.


    He became the Nightmare King that he had promised with her, but he failed to marry her, the Nightmare Princess, which became one of his greatest regrets.


    That''s why he came up with the plan to "marry the bride of the seven seas and attack the sea of ??stars".


    He who can''t get the Nightmare Princess is really willful and messy.


    At this moment, the emotion surging in his heart is no different from that at that time.


    So, speak up, be brave and speak out.


    "Marry me." Under the eyes of everyone, in front of Princess Condor and all the magicians around Scarlet Dragonriders, Mei Xue spoke.


    If you don''t export it, it''s fine, once you export it, it will be an earth-shattering confession.


    "Huh?" Princess Condor was dumbfounded, she didn''t understand the relationship between Mei Xue, Mo and Princess Nightmare, she only saw a desperate fool.


    Who is on the opposite side? That is the Black Dragon Queen ranked first in the Princess Alliance of the Abyss Realm, the commander of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, and the strongest princess who will shake the Abyss Realm if she stomps her feet!


    "You are..." The Black Dragon Empress seemed to be shocked as well, she would die for Mei Xue''s boldness.


    Even a mere Shenyi rank dares to say such a thing!


    "Remember our agreement?"


    "If I can survive and become the king of nightmares one day, then I will marry you." Mei Xue let go.


    Now, there is no need to think about any other superfluous things. As "Mo", as the king of nightmares in the seas and mountains, he is fulfilling the agreement between him and the princess of the nightmare world.


    As long as it is an agreement, no matter a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years have passed, it must be fulfilled, isn''t it?


    "The King of Nightmare?" The eyes of the Black Dragon Empress finally changed, it was a look of surprise when she heard a term that should never appear in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    On that beautiful face, there are lingering nostalgia and confusion.


    "Yes, I''m back and fulfilled the promise."


    "So marry me, my princess."


    "My nightmare king''s name is Mo."


    Mei Xue smiled and stretched out her hand to the Black Dragon Queen.


    This moment seemed like an eternity.


    In the nightmare world, the two who once stood together, looking up at the huge figure that stirred the light of the stars and passed through the world, finally met again under the new sky in such an unexpected way.

 Chapter 1301

    "It turns out that it was you." The Black Dragon Queen came to her mind. She had just responded to the call of the Diyuan Realm, awakened from the nightmare world, and was resurrected that night in the mountains and seas.


    In the desolate cemetery, the boy who was still too young, looked up at the young figure of the king of the nightmare world together with her.


    That boy who, full of courage, disregarded race and the distance between life and death, proposed to her.


    I will never forget, how could I forget, this is the first marriage proposal she received after her resurrection.


    After she appeared in the Diyuan Realm as the Black Dragon Queen, countless people proposed to her as the agent of Daxia Longji.


    Without exception, they are all real powerhouses, among them there are many god-level city lords who dominate the Abyss Realm, and ancient powerhouses who have lived for tens of millions of years in the Abyss Realm.


    However, she didn''t care about any of them, and rejected them all without hesitation.


    She does not belong to this world, she came to this Abyss Realm with a special mission on her back, and became Daxia Longji''s right-hand man.


    She will never forget why she survived the catastrophe of world destruction, and why she came to the world of the seas and mountains.


    She is a mirror, reflecting the reality of the universe, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky.


    She is the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed child of the stars.


    For this reason, she gained power beyond the original world itself, holding the red-eyed dragon gun and the silver dragon dawn at the same time, and achieved the name of the black dragon queen.


    Whether it''s Eternal Night or Black Dragon Queen, it''s just a code name. It belongs to her real side, and I''m afraid it has long since disappeared into the past.


    Now she is the leader of Daxia Longque and the agent of Daxia Longji.


    The young man in front of him is probably the only one in the seas and mountains who has been in contact with the real her and seen her real side.


    This is really, a fate that makes people miss.


    However, isn''t his name "Mei Xue"? It''s exactly the same as the arrest warrant sent from Zhu Hai Qun Shan recently.


    The name "Mo" is not the name of ordinary people, but a great name that has been heard even in the Diyuan world, the code name of the only king of the seas and mountains newly promoted.


    "Mo, is that right?" The former Nightmare Princess and now the Black Dragon Empress softly said Mei Xue''s name.


    "Yes, long time no see." Mei Xue was still immersed in the uncontrollable urge to confess, it seemed that after recovering the blank memory of the past, some things that had been suppressed by him also came back.


    The Nightmare King, who once traversed the seas, mountains and seven seas, was invincible and invincible, is waking up little by little.


    Low-key, indifferent, that is Mei Xue''s attribute.


    Self-willedness, ego, no matter what you want, you will definitely get it, this is Mo''s style.


    Such completely different personalities are obviously Mei Xue herself, a different side of herself.


    Mei Xue, who left the Misty Fleet to study at Tiantai Mountain Immortal Art Academy, and has been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row, once forgot her identity as the King of the Seven Seas.


    Abandoning the identity of the King of the Seven Seas and living an ordinary and simple life, the memory of being known as the strongest Nightmare King across the Seven Seas disappeared in Mei Xue like a dream.


    However, that was just Mei Xue sealing this memory herself.


    The seas and mountains have never forgotten this mysterious king of nightmares.


    Not only the seas and mountains, but even the abyss world has the legend of this most mysterious new king of the seas.


    For the lives of the Tianyu rank powerhouses who have counted thousands of years, the Nightmare King who has only disappeared for a few years, just took a short rest.


    Everyone knows that the king will return one day.


    At that time, Guixu, Penglai, and the sea forces are waiting.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are also waiting.


    The other kings of the Qihai royal family are also waiting.


    No one would know that the mysterious king in everyone''s mind was only twelve or thirteen years old when he climbed to Guixu, the top of Penglai.


    Five years later, in the world "below" away from the seas and mountains, in the world called Diyuan Realm, with the recovery of memory, the mysterious king finally embarked on the road to return.


    "Diding at that time, don''t you forget?" Mei Xue, who regained her lost memory, became a little different from usual.


    That wasn''t a big change in personality, but something that he had actively sealed was slowly coming back.


    In essence, Mei Xue is a person who likes to be quiet very much, and implements the creed that no one offends me, I will not offend others, but once he makes up his mind to do something, even if it is an enemy of the whole world, he will never hesitate.


    Therefore, in order to fulfill the agreement with Qingniao, in order to rescue Xuanyuan Jianyin who was bound in the Daolian of Xiantai, he did not hesitate to commit the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains, broke the seal of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and even sent Daolian of Xiantai He and Xuan Xuanxue were also kidnapped and taken away together.


    From this point, it can be seen that whether it is Mo or Mei Xue, they all have the same essence, and there will be no change because of the change of identity.


    Be it Mei Xue or Mo, they are all him.


    In order to fall in love, they will do anything unimaginable in the eyes of others, which is the common creed of the two.


    "A promise... Indeed... At that time..." The Black Dragon Empress also remembered the promise she made to the boy with the same real name of "Eternal Night" as Princess Nightmare.


    "If, if you can survive and meet me again."


    "At that time, I will give you that answer."


    "Then, what will you do to marry me?" Mei Xue was still trying to kill her.


    "Well, if one day, you can become the king of nightmares, maybe I will consider..."


    I really never expected that the agreement at that time seems to have been realized now.


    "Mo... Are you that Mo?" The Black Dragon Queen pulled out the red-eyed dragon spear from her back. If she was the king of the seas from the mountains and seas, she would indeed have that qualification.


    Every king of the seas needs to be recognized by Penglai and Guixu, and has the absolute power to cross the seven seas.


    Absolutely don''t think that the highest force of the seas and mountains is the Shenyi rank, and that the king of the seven seas of the seas and mountains is at that level.


    The title of King of the Seas is something older than the magician system.


    The four holy places of Kunlun, Yaochi, Penglai, and Guixu, each of which has a history before the arrival of the white-clothed immortal, are the true origins of the myths of the seas and mountains.


    "Yes, for you, I became the king of nightmares." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and then stretched out five fingers.


    A black exoskeleton took shape quickly on his body, and a bright red sun cloak fluttered in the wind.


    "Then, let me see your proof as the Nightmare King!"

 Chapter 1302

    "Boom!" The moment Black Dragon Empress held the Red-Eyed Dragon Spear, her whole demeanor changed.


    Explosive, domineering, like a giant red dragon suddenly opened its eyes, causing the entire Scarlet Dragonrider Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks to turn pale with fright.


    "What''s the matter, who offended the Queen?"


    "It''s that kid, I really don''t know the heights of the sky and the earth."


    This is someone who doesn''t know the situation. The few people who heard the conversation between Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Queen were already stunned.


    "Marriage proposal, did I hear correctly?"


    "This kid, proposed to the Black Dragon Queen!"


    "Also, the Black Dragon Queen seems to have given him a chance."


    As the news of Mei Xue''s marriage proposal to the Black Dragon Emperor Ji spread, the entire Scarlet Dragonrider looked at Mei Xue in the wrong way.


    How fearless courage is required for a magician born in a mere border area to propose marriage to the most powerful princess in the Earth Abyss Realm, the head of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow.


    "Idiot...it''s hopeless." Even though she has an extremely close relationship with Mei Xue, Princess Condor still feels that Mei Xue is hopeless at this moment.


    That is the Black Dragon Empress, the most powerful princess in the history of the Princess Alliance, known as the strongest Black Dragon Empress in the Divine Realm!


    Mei Xue breathed the scorching breath in the air, her eyes became even brighter.


    He doesn''t care what others say.


    He finally found the Black Dragon Empress, that is, the former Nightmare Princess, and he is in a state of extreme excitement at the moment.


    Omnipotence is what Mei Xue feels at the moment, the state of being the king of nightmares has returned.


    That''s right, this is the aura that belongs to "Mo", an aura that will defeat and overcome no matter what is in front of him.


    "There''s nothing... that can stop me!" The bone spurs on the Demon Locust''s suit exploded behind Mei Xue, and instantly blasted out a move unique to the Zerg Destroyer King.


    "The first strike of destruction!"


    At the same time, the Black Dragon Empress, whose whole body was surrounded by red flames, also stabbed the first blow of the red-eyed dragon gun.


    It was a relentless attack that pierced through everything, just like the domineering shape of the red-eyed dragon gun.


    "Ha!" Mei Xue''s first blow of destruction landed heavily on the tip of the red-eyed dragon gun, and a circle of flame spread, knocking Mei Xue flying out.


    The first strike was the Crimson-Eyed Dragon Spear stabbed by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, which had an absolute advantage.


    "Tap!" The Black Dragon Empress who knocked Mei Xue into the air didn''t show any mercy, if Mei Xue only had this level, then she wouldn''t be worthy of the title of Nightmare King at all.


    "Drink!" In mid-air, the damaged part of Mei Xue''s Demon Locust''s right fist quickly repaired itself, and a second black bone spur exploded behind him.


    "Smashing Second Strike!"


    Faster, fiercer and more powerful than the first blow! The blazing sun cloak raised high, made Mei Xue, who violated the natural rules and exploded suddenly, like a flying red meteor, killing the Black Dragon Queen with an incomparably violent aura.


    "Push!" The red-eyed dragon gun in the hands of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji seemed to have a life of its own, bursting out a bright red flame totem again, and also began to accelerate and impact halfway.


    There was another deafening explosion, Mei Xue was sent flying for the second time, and her whole body was baptized by countless red flame particles. The defense of the Demon Locust suit was torn apart, revealing the strange green lines that were crystal clear like jade.


    In just a few breaths, these green nematodes completely repaired the damaged parts of the magic locust suit, and injected more life force into this Zerg super war weapon.


    "Yes, exactly!"


    "Come again!" Mei Xue raised her fist high, and the cloak of the sun behind her brought a stream of scorching light.


    The third black bone spur exploded wildly!


    Mei Xue''s whole body was instantly filled with power that was more than four times the original limit. It was a burning sensation that her whole body was about to explode, a terrifying aura that would never stop until the enemy was crushed.


    "The third blow of the collapse!" The magic locust suit was cheering and roaring, which was derived from the fighting instinct of the Zerg King of Destruction.


    Constantly breaking through the limit, constantly stimulating higher combat power, getting stronger as you fight, this is the characteristic of the most powerful melee combat king of the Zerg, held by the King of War who has the highest single combat power in the Zerg Demon Sequence There are talents.


    "Red-Eyed Dragon Spear!" If Mei Xue''s first strike wasn''t enough to catch the eye, and the second strike just caught the eye, the third strike was really qualified to make the Black Dragon Emperor Ji serious.


    Every blow is multiplied. This is simply a talent that humans cannot possess. Princess Condor Eagle only took two Spilled Blood Pills and was close to exhaustion. For the King of Locusts, twice The explosion is just the beginning.


    The third blow of four times, but directly hit the newly born Pofeng to pieces and destroy it. Looking at the horrified eyes of the blood-colored dragonriders who were originally high above the sky-level fairy warlocks, there is almost no one among them. People can take Mei Xue''s third blow.


    The red-eyed dragon gun made a melodious trembling sound. This divine weapon of war, which had killed double digits, also had the characteristic of getting stronger as it fought.


    The trembling sound echoing around the red-eyed dragon gun at this moment is the proof that Mei Xue''s fighting power has finally aroused the strongest fighting spirit of the red-eyed dragon gun.


    So far, the level of the battle has surpassed the highest level of force in the entire Yueluo Village. This is a battlefield that only the Black Dragon Emperor Ji and Mei Xue can step into.


    The power of the God''s Domain level, whether it is Mei Xue or the Black Dragon Queen, has already entered this inhuman realm.


    The Black Dragon Empress herself is recognized as the number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Abyss Realm, and it is natural to have this kind of power, but the power Mei Xue displayed at this moment made everyone feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    This is God''s Domain Rank!


    Only those creatures whose bloodlines do not belong to humans and are called "dream species" by the Abyss Realm and the seas and mountains are eligible to step into the supreme realm.


    The Black Dragon Queen has the blood of the Black Dragon, and is a natural creature of the God Realm, but what is the origin of this young man named "Mo", and how does she qualify to be at the same level as the Black Dragon Queen.


    Shocked, unbelievable, puzzled, bewildered, amidst all kinds of chaotic thoughts of everyone around, Mei Xue''s third blow and Black Dragon Queen''s red-eyed dragon spear crossed head-on again.


    The crimson flashes flashed and flashed again. This was the first time since the battle began that the Black Dragon Queen used continuous stabs. The red-eyed dragon gun turned into bright red streamers of flames, continuously bombarding Mei Xue''s fist.


    Compared to the superb stabbing of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, Mei Xue did only one thing!


    rush! rush! rush!


    No matter what is blocking him in front of him, no matter how many times his fist is hit by the red-eyed dragon gun, he always carries out the aura of the king of Zerg war - smashing everything.

 Chapter 1303

    This is the third blow of the collapse. The fist that has stepped into the "Abyss Realm" domain-level strength, and Pofeng, who has the blessing of the upper species, is completely wiped out by this punch.


    "Ding!" Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s red-eyed dragon spear pierced thirteen consecutive blows, and finally turned into a perfect blow, gathering the power of thirteen blows at one point, and hitting Mei Xue''s black fist together.


    Once again, Mei Xue was sent flying.


    However, this time, the Black Dragon Empress who was holding the red-eyed dragon gun also took three steps back.


    This is the first time that the Black Dragon Empress has retreated since the start of this thunderous battle.


    Although it still knocked Mei Xue into the air without any damage, it represented a crucial signal.


    Mei Xue''s third strike was already qualified to put pressure on the number one princess who was known as the number one powerhouse in the God''s Domain.


    "Cough! So strong!" Mei Xue, who was knocked into the air again, was suspended in the air, looking at her bloody fist.


    Just now, the flashes of light and flint staggered, and the Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s red-eyed dragon spear pierced his fist thirteen shots, almost every shot pierced a huge flame force into his fist, and then at the end Detonates on perfect hit.


    If she only looked at her fighting skills, Mei Xue would have lost everything long ago.


    However, Zerg is not a race that needs to refine combat skills.


    With absolute quantity and power, crushing and destroying everything, this is the Zerg race.


    The green nematodes extended from the inside of the locust suit, repairing Mei Xue''s right fist at an incredible speed. At the same time, the fourth spike of the locust suit behind Mei Xue was glowing, telling Mei Xue that the time had come.


    "Bang!" With the explosion of the fourth black spike, Mei Xue''s whole body was instantly filled with crazier and more terrifying power than before.


    Eight times the limit data, this is not a simple multiplier, but an all-round explosion. This force is so huge that if she doesn''t hit it, Mei Xue herself may be blown to pieces.


    "Om!" The green nematodes distributed in the magic locust battle suit made a strange resonance sound, instantly raising Mei Xue''s blood power to an extremely high level.


    The fourth strike of the Locust King is here!


    "The fourth blow of destruction!" With endless destructive power, Mei Xue first rushed into the sky, then landed vertically with a spiral trajectory, and swung a powerful punch towards the black dragon queen on the ground. .


    This punch, even if there are ten broken winds here, it will be completely wiped out in an instant.


    Combining the power of the three major monsters of the Zerg race, the strongest war king born, for the first time showed a ferocious appearance in front of everyone in the abyss world.


    This is the power that only Mei Xue, who has cultivated the Xiantianmen, can load. It is impossible for anyone else to bear the life marks of these three kinds of demon insects at the same time.


    "Very good." For the first time, the Black Dragon Queen gave Mei Xue an appreciative look.


    This blow surpassed the one just now by another level, which is unbelievable in a battle at the God''s Domain level.


    Even those ancient fantasy species would not have such an incredible power surge ability.


    When a strong person at the God''s Domain level has reached a certain stage, every major improvement often needs to be carried out in units of "thousands of years", but Mei Xue has completely subverted this rule, showing a kind of destructive power that makes people feel shuddering.


    Every attack of his can surpass the previous blow, it is not a 10% or 20% surpass, but directly doubled.


    The first strike was only at the third level of Tianyu, the second strike instantly reached the edge of the God''s Domain level, and the third strike was the real strength of the God''s Domain level.


    In the Diyuan Realm, those who can receive his three strikes are already qualified to become the city lord of one side.


    What''s more, his attack is not limited to three strikes.


    The fourth blow that fell from the sky was right in front of her.


    The fourth strike was stronger, faster, and more dangerous than the third strike. This kind of attack, which seemed to be able to increase its power infinitely, was enough to become anyone''s nightmare.


    But this is not enough!


    Slowly holding the Red-Eyed Dragon Spear, this time the Black Dragon Queen used both hands.


    On the black battle armor she was wearing, red lava patterns began to spread, emitting heat that almost melted the ground.


    "Emperor Ji is serious!"


    "This is the trick that once killed the middle Nine Serenities!"/p>


    "The ultimate move of the red-eyed dragon gun!"


    The blood-colored dragon riders who had seen the black dragon emperor perform this move all exclaimed one by one, and the chilongs who had stayed around peacefully fell into a state of large-scale chaos.


    "Look carefully, this is the unique skill of the owner of the red bridal dress, the red-eyed princess." The black dragon queen held the hot red-eyed dragon gun, as if feeling that this dragon weapon was once in the hands of the real owner haughty attitude.


    The dragon princess who was chosen by the red bridal dress was the one who once fought against "ghosts and gods".


    "Hey!" The red streamer rushed on the red-eyed dragon gun, and the two-meter-long red-eyed dragon gun began to extend, with dragon patterns emerging on the gun.


    At the same time, the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress began to turn into red vertical pupils, with endless flames burning inside.


    The power of the dragon''s eye, this is the starting point of this strike announcement, and it is also the source of the restlessness of the group of chilongs.


    "Red eyes... stabbing!"


    A black nightmare descends from the sky, bringing the high cry of the swarm, the roar of the Lord of War, seeking to destroy everything.


    The red dragon shadow soared into the sky, bringing the proud dragon cry, which was the declaration of war by the red-eyed dragon princess.


    The moment the red and black forces bombarded together, the representative building of Yueluo Village, the Tower of Yueluo, was instantly cut off by the devastating shock wave and fell to the ground.


    If it wasn''t for the Scarlet Dragonrider''s Tianyu rank fairy warlocks who jointly arranged a sealing formation, this wave of impact would be enough to completely wipe the enlarged Yueluo Village from the map of the Abyss Realm.


    This is the frightening part of fighting between the powerhouses of the God Realm. At this moment, no one dares to question whether Mei Xue is qualified to propose marriage to the Black Dragon Queen.


    He has already proved to everyone his strength at the God''s Domain level.


    Such a young God Realm rank, just like the black dragon queen who was born out of nowhere, made a lot of Tianyu rank immortal warlocks who had practiced for thousands of years feel that their time was spent on dogs.


    After the gunpowder smoke cleared, Mei Xue raised her fist high, but she had to sigh, looking at the fifth black spike that was cut off behind her.


    Without this spike that accumulated the huge life essence of the Zerg, he couldn''t hit the fifth blow, and lost his final chance of victory.


    What crushed the spike was a silver-white spiral dragon gun, a magical weapon that the Black Dragon Empress only used in the battle against the high-ranking Nine Nether Species according to legend.


    In this battle, Mei Xue lost.

 Chapter 1304

    Power will not be born out of thin air. The root of the power of the Locust King''s Terrorist Company relies on an exoskeleton system that is completely different from human beings.


    The black spikes on the back of the Demon Locust battle suit are used to store the power of life, and then burst out instantly when necessary.


    According to the number of times from top to bottom, every extra black spike means that Mei Xue can double the number of destructive attacks.


    The five black spikes represent that the ultimate attack that Mei Xue can unleash is sixteen times that of the first blow.


    The fourth blow of the eight times the attack forced out the second magical weapon of the Black Dragon Queen, and the double that is the limit of sixteen times the attack would be terrifying, even Mei Xue herself could not grasp.


    That was the fifth strike of the Demon Locust King, known as the lore blow that reached the realm of "nothingness", and it was also the strongest gesture evolved by the Demon Locust King in the past.


    The black spikes are like the power core of the locust battle suit, but this core explodes itself, instantly greatly enhancing the fighting power of the locust king.


    Every time these black spikes detonate, they will accelerate the core operation speed of the next spike, and then explode more violently, until the figure exceeds sixteen times the limit.


    As the fifth spike, which is capable of detonating sixteen times the destructive power, its hardness is almost the highest level in the entire suit of the locust, so that when it explodes, it can push the king of the locust to unleash the devastating power. Land''s final blow.


    It''s a pity that this blow failed to hit in the end.


    Mei Xue didn''t see how the second dragon gun behind the Black Dragon Queen''s back, that is, the "Silver Dragon Dawn" was shot.


    Rang, who performed eight times the "Fourth Strike of Destruction", even had a slight upper hand in the last match against Princess Longan''s Lightning Announcement.


    The detonation power of the fourth black spike has not yet ended, and the fifth spike has entered the acceleration and expansion stage, and when it is about to burst, when all the sixteen times the destructive power is applied to Mei Xue, The silver spiral dragon gun appeared so suddenly.


    With just one blow from the silver dragon Liming, it completely shattered the fifth black spike that was in an unstable state, and detonated Mei Xue''s sixteen times the power that had not yet exploded in advance.


    This blow also declared the end of this battle.


    "Hey!" A huge amount of hot air sprayed out from the magic locust suit worn by Mei Xue, the temperature was so high that it directly formed an airflow phenomenon in the air.


    The first, second, and third spikes that Mei Xue had voluntarily detonated earlier all grew back one by one. It was the special ability of another kind of monster-the dark green master loaded in Mei Xue''s body.


    Strips of green nematodes quickly entangled with the damaged parts of the Meixue Demon Locust''s battle suit, repairing various wounds at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a few breaths, except for the fourth and fifth spikes, which were the most difficult to regenerate, all other damaged parts were completely repaired.


    Seeing this scene, the pupils of the Scarlet Dragonriders'' Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks shrank.


    Such a terrible recovery ability, only they who have been born and died on the battlefield know how terrible it is.


    With unsolvable attack power and extraordinary recovery ability, after this battle, the whole Earth Abyss Realm will surely spread the name of this brand new god-level powerhouse.


    To be able to fight against the Black Dragon Queen, and lose by just a single move, is enough to make Mei Xue famous in the Abyss.


    No one is qualified to let the Black Dragon Queen, who is known as the number one powerhouse in the God Realm rank, take action, let alone force out her second magic weapon "Silver Dragon Dawn".


    Even the Scarlet Dragon Riders who followed the Black Dragon Emperor Ji to the north and south did not know how powerful the Silver Dragon Dawn was.


    The only thing they know is that when the Black Dragon Queen pulls out the Silver Dragon Dawn, she will win absolutely.


    Even the mighty high-ranking Nine Serenities who tried to destroy Dragon Palace City were eventually defeated by the black dragon Huangji who pulled out the silver dragon Liming.


    It is an honor to be able to force out the "Silver Dragon Dawn", none of them has ever done that, and the Black Dragon Queen can defeat all of them with only that Red-Eyed Dragon Spear.


    "Good armament..." With back the Red-Eyed Dragon Spear and Silver Dragon Dawn, the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who had returned to her normal posture, nodded appreciatively, recognizing Mei Xue''s potential.


    "However, I still need to work hard before marrying me."


    "Come on, I look forward to seeing you grow up."


    "It looks like you don''t need my protection anymore."


    "See you later, then."


    After defeating Mei Xue with a divine blow, the Black Dragon Queen beckoned to her Hei Chi and sat on it.


    The surrounding Chilongs also flew into the sky together, and under the leadership of the King Black Chilong, they flew away as neatly as when they came.


    "It''s really surprising. It turns out that there are such masters in this border area."


    "If I hadn''t seen it with my own eyes, I wouldn''t have believed it. That kid was so powerful that he forced out Her Royal Highness Huangji''s Silver Dragon Dawn."


    "But in the end, Her Royal Highness Huang Ji is more powerful. I can''t see how the Silver Dragon Dawn appeared at all."


    "God''s Strike, that is the symbol of the Silver Dragon''s Dawn, if it doesn''t come out, it''s over, once it comes out, it will definitely decide the outcome."


    The Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks of the Scarlet Dragonriders were all inexplicably excited. For the people in the Abyss Realm, the confrontation between the strong and the strong was always the focus of everyone''s attention.


    Mei Xue, the concubine of the Black Dragon Queen, is without a doubt a superpower who is qualified to trigger the lifeline of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Fighting at this level is exactly the experience they dreamed of for the immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank.


    "Don''t make noise, don''t forget the purpose of our coming here." Black Dragon Empress reprimanded her subordinates, but her cheeks were slightly flushed.


    She lightly held the red-eyed dragon gun behind her,


    No one knew that the Red-Eyed Dragon Spear had actually been damaged during the battle with Mei Xue''s fourth blow of destruction.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see the damage marks on the red-eyed dragon spear she was carrying, so she had the illusion that all her attacks were ineffective.


    In fact, the fourth blow of eight times the power is far from being as simple as it seems.


    The strongest shattering combo of the King of Locusts, when encountering more and more rage in the back, erupts with eight times the power at one point. It is not a simple superposition of numbers, but can make quantitative changes produce qualitative changes. This is exactly the case from four to eight a node.


    The fourth blow of destruction, just like the name, is the strongest blow after superimposing all the power of the Locust King eight times.


    Fortunately, the Crimson-Eyed Dragon Spear is a divine weapon of the dragon clan with the "indestructible" attribute. Ordinary divine weapons may have already collapsed under the terrifying fourth blow even at the God''s Domain level.


    It was precisely because of this that the Black Dragon Queen finally used the magical weapon that should not be used, the "Silver Dragon Dawn" that belonged to victory, and prevented Mei Xue''s fifth strike.

 Chapter 1305

    Otherwise, she had a premonition that if ''Mei Xue exploded the last spike and hit the fifth blow that existed in her deduction, she might lose.


    Defeat seems to have become a very distant memory for her. Ever since she accepted her mission, fulfilled her oath and came to the Abyss Realm, and became the "Black Dragon Queen", she has almost never tasted failure again. taste.


    Most of the enemies in the Abyss Realm can be easily defeated by her only by wielding the Red-Eyed Dragon Spear.


    The victory came so simply and easily that she almost forgot that this was not her real strength.


    The red-eyed dragon gun is not her magic weapon, she is just a mirror, a shadow, temporarily borrowing this magic weapon and its power for a certain mission.


    If she really encountered a powerful enemy that she could not defeat for the time being, she only needed to take out her other magical weapon to see victory.


    "I''m really... not reconciled..." Holding the red-eyed dragon spear that was emitting a scorching temperature from her back, the Black Dragon Queen sighed.


    Is she getting weaker?


    It''s just that I haven''t seen him for such a short time. The young man who was hugged by her not long ago and needed her protection is now a true god-level powerhouse who is qualified to challenge the Crimson-Eyed Dragon Spear and Silver Dragon Dawn.


    But she was still immersed in the borrowed power, and was able to defeat him with a power that didn''t really belong to her.


    Obviously, if she didn''t use these two magical weapons, she would have already lost.


    Your lord is really cunning to use this kind of method for that young man who is still ignorant of the world and has a pure mind.


    She really couldn''t agree to his marriage proposal, because she was burdened with heavier things.


    That''s why she used it, a weapon that violated the rules, and a magic weapon that didn''t belong to her realm.


    The mark representing the winner of the Dragon War, the strategic magic weapon with decisive power��Silver Dragon Dawn.


    For him who has just reached the God''s Domain level to use this kind of weapon, as an adult, she is really too disrespectful.


    "I''m sorry...Mei Xue..." The Black Dragon Empress shook her head, sincerely apologizing to Mei Xue who was defeated by her cheating.


    ��������


    "It''s still...not enough!" Mei Xue looked at her repaired Locust suit, the fifth black spike had been reshaped, and the terrifying power contained in it made him feel palpitations.


    It''s a pity that if the opponent is the Black Dragon Empress, the fifth spike doesn''t even have a chance to explode.


    It is worthy of being the number one powerhouse in the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm. Whether it is the perfect combo, accurately capturing his flaws that do not exist in theory, or the vision of the fifth strike that defeated him, what he needs to learn It''s just too much.


    "You have to become stronger." Mei Xue clenched her fists, firmly remembering this humiliation.


    Since the Shenyi rank ranking battle, he has been going so smoothly without losing a single defeat.


    Even in the face of the Star Devouring Wing at the apex of the indescribable horror, he used the right time and place to make her suffer a small loss, forcing her out of the world of mountains and seas.


    In this battle with the Black Dragon Empress, Mei Xue was sure of victory, so she confessed boldly.


    With the bloodline of the three major monsters, he has the upper hand over the God Realm level of the Earth Abyss Realm in terms of stamina and explosive power. This is a gap in the life system and an out-of-spec power.


    If the opponent is an ordinary God''s Domain tier, he is not qualified to catch the destructive fourth blow at all. The power of the Locust King''s limit burst is eight times the limit, which gives Mei Xue such confidence.


    But the Black Dragon Queen is different, she really let Mei Xue know the fear of the top God Realm powerhouse in the Diyuan Realm.


    The fifth strike of the last sixteen times bonus in the Demon Locust King''s destruction combo, that is, the fifth move that reached "nothing", had no chance to use it in front of her Silver Dragon Liming.


    Don''t think that the Locust King''s combo will have such a big weakness. Under normal conditions, even if he encounters a fatal blow, the combo of the Locust King, which is full of violence factors from the bones, will not stop.


    From the first strike to the final fifth strike, as long as the magic locust suit is still functioning and the core program of the detonation combo is still running, even if the heart of the king of devil locusts is shattered and his head is blown off, there is no way he will die. won''t stop.


    So, why didn''t Meixue hit the fifth blow?


    Is it just because the fifth spike that stores power is destroyed?


    No, it''s not that simple. There is no such simple flaw in the combat skills inherited by the blood of the Locust King.


    First, the spikes that form the core of the multi-strike combo are themselves an extremely strong super exoskeleton structure, which is strong enough to compare with ordinary magic weapons. Even the magic weapons of the red-eyed dragon gun level cannot be easily destroyed from the outside Lose.


    Second, even if the spikes storing power were really crushed by an irresistible external force, terrifying power would erupt at the moment of crushing, causing Mei Xue to accelerate even faster.


    Detonating a certain spike in advance is even one of the forbidden techniques of this set of combat techniques.


    That is to say, under some extreme conditions, Mei Xue can launch sixteen times the attack in advance, but it is a method similar to killing one thousand enemies and self-defeating three thousand, so it should not be used lightly.


    Starting from the first strike, detonating one''s core of strength continuously according to a certain degree, and promoting the multiplication and acceleration of one''s own explosive power, is the essence of this set of combat skills.


    But the blow that Black Dragon Empress used the silver dragon Liming completely dissipated the strength in Mei Xue''s body.


    The silver spiral spear tip pierced through the black spikes, and the moment it pierced Mei Xue''s body, Mei Xue felt an extremely cold and domineering force, and that force instantly blocked Mei Xue''s blood and cut off the liquid in his body flow speed.


    At that moment, Mei Xue was almost in a state of "forced stillness". The last and strongest blow of the Demon Locust King was completely sealed because of this, which eventually caused the entire circuit to collapse and disappear.


    The frightening thing is that Mei Xue didn''t see how the Black Dragon Empress''s Silver Dragon Liming made a move. When she realized it, he had already lost.


    "The terrifying Silver Dragon Liming, as expected of the Black Dragon Empress..." Mei Xue murmured to herself, not even noticing that the eyes of the people around her had undergone earth-shaking changes.


    "The Black Dragon Empress is terrifying, but you are even more terrifying." Princess Condor Eagle finally couldn''t help but speak.


    No one would be surprised to lose to the Black Dragon Empress. She was the number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm of the Diyuan Realm, and there was a legend about repelling the superior Nine Nethers.


    Mei Xue who was able to fight against such a Black Dragon Empress on equal terms, and even forced out the Black Dragon Empress''s "Silver Dragon Dawn" that almost no one had ever seen before, had completely overturned her everyone''s impression of him.


    Shenyi rank, are you kidding me, don''t pretend like this, how can there be such a Shenyi rank in this world!

 Chapter 1306

    The Abyss Realm, the border area of ??human forces, used to be above the nest of the bald eagle.


    The majestic flame spread, and the red chilongs were neatly suspended in the sky, looking down at the ruins that had been smashed into a big hole by Mei Xue and Po Feng''s shocking battle.


    "Unfortunately, I came a step late." The Black Dragon Queen frowned. The reason why she was able to arrive at Yueluo Village faster than any major force in the Diyuan Realm was precisely because of the mutation that happened here.


    On the ground, more than a dozen Celestial-level magicians teamed up to find out almost all suspicious things in this mountain range.


    Some transparent blue fragments, a few polluted leyline gemstones, perhaps these things seem to be very common in the eyes of others, but in the eyes of the black dragon queen who has been tracking a certain creature, these things are decisive evidence .


    "It really is that guy, it looks like it has been resurrected." Looking at the light blue fragments in her snow-white palm, the Black Dragon Queen squeezed hard, and burst these fragments polluted by the power of the Nine Nethers.


    "This is troublesome. Sure enough, the high-ranking Nine Serenities are not so easy to defeat. After a few years, have they recovered to the point where they can produce descendants?"


    "As expected of... Blue Moon." Most of the Scarlet Dragon Riders who followed the Black Dragon Queen to this border area looked very bad.


    "Blue Moon" is the code name of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species that once tried to invade Dragon Palace City, but was finally repelled by the Black Dragon Empress with "Silver Dragon Dawn".


    Its body was in the shape of a huge polyhedron when it invaded Dragon Palace City. The outer layer of defense alone ignored all attacks of the human Tianyu level. Those who can leave scars under that layer of transparent shell are well-known in the Abyss Realm. The city lord of the god soldier rank.


    That battle was the most shocking battle since the Dragon Palace City was established in the Diyuan Realm, and it was also this battle that made the Black Dragon Queen the most well-deserved god-level strongest in the Diyuan Realm.


    Because the movement speed of this high-ranking Nine Serenity Species is not fast, the human forces knew its movement route as early as three months ago, and specially arranged a super defense line that can be called impregnable in front of Dragon Palace City.


    The two camps of human forces in the Diyuan Realm, the Heavenly Kingdom faction and the Diyuan faction rarely joined forces, and even some ancient god-level creatures who had a good relationship with humans also joined this battle.


    When the high-rank Nine Nether Species code-named "Blue Moon" appeared in front of everyone, the huge body that seemed to cover the sky, and the terrifying power that distorted the void just by moving, really made everyone feel the superiority. The Nine Serenities are terrifying.


    It is a completely different creature from the mid-rank Nine Nethers that occasionally appears in the Abyss Realm. Humans can hope to repel them only by gathering the power of several god-level city lords.


    The high-ranking Nine Nether species, with its transparent and soft blue luster, the strange phenomenon of constantly changing the shell texture with mysterious laws, coupled with its huge body size exceeding tens of kilometers, embodies an incredible and beautiful creature beyond the reach of human beings. .


    From the indescribable horror to the shocking, god-like incarnation like the incarnation of rules, this is the dividing line between the middle and the upper.


    The Nine Nether Species that have evolved to the upper ranks not only bring about earth-shaking changes in appearance, but also oppression that shocks the soul.


    Unlike the lower and middle Nine Nether Species who will take the initiative to attack and devour countless creatures, this upper Nine Nether Species codenamed "Blue Moon" does not seem to be obsessed with simple life goals.


    It just approached human cities unswervingly and unswervingly, and it did only one thing.


    The huge size of tens of kilometers, and the huge distorted fields around it, are the most terrifying natural disasters for human beings.


    In the records of the Abyss Realm, this high-ranking Nine Nether Species, whose real name is unknown and called "Blue Moon" by the Abyss Realm, will destroy more than ten main human cities every time it appears.


    And the record of human beings against "Blue Moon" is complete defeat, not to mention resisting this high-ranking Nine Nether Species, they can''t even make it change its trajectory.


    When the blue moon appeared for the first time, it was the era when human magicians were expanding the realm of the abyss on a large scale, and the great supernatural beings and magicians were still fully cooperating.


    At that time, human beings spared no effort to forge seven main cities connected by a huge formation, and proudly called these seven cities an absolute undefeated fortress, named "Seven Hearts of Heaven"


    With the help of countless rare resources in the Abyss Realm, the Celestial Warlocks floated all the seven cities of Tianxin into the sky, announcing the arrival of human beings to the Abyss Realm.


    This kind of arrogance and arrogance, until the appearance of the blue moon, human beings at that time did not know how terrifying it was. Even after discovering the blue moon, there was a crazy capture plan, trying to analyze the mysterious structure of this behemoth .


    Then, they fail.


    Lanyue curiously approached the seven main cities of human beings, smashed the seven sky cities with a gesture of complete crushing, completely crushed and shattered the pride and self-confidence of the high-ranking magicians.


    All the attacks of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance didn''t even break the shell of the blue moon. They could only watch helplessly as the blue moon crashed into seven sky cities and slowly disappeared at the end of the horizon.


    The code name "Blue Moon" is the honorific name given to this unknown high-ranking Nine Nether Species by the Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks at the apex of human beings. Humans and Nine Nether Species cannot communicate, so humans cannot understand the actions of Nine Nether Species. Law, let alone know their real names.


    In the several eras at that time, the blue moon would always appear in the human territory extremely "accidentally", and each time it would destroy several main human cities, and then disappear.


    The "dark sun" in the sky and the "blue moon" on the ground have since become the nightmare of the heavenly magicians.


    Compared with the dark sun that is always high above and never interferes with the ground of the abyss, this blue moon that occasionally wanders in the abyss, and just passing through the human area will cause catastrophe, is the real confidant of human beings.


    Therefore, in that battle, the fact that Lan Yue, who crushed the human forces as usual in the past, reappeared, but was finally repelled, shocked the human forces in the entire Abyss Realm.


    Black Dragon Empress, this name, also became the undisputed number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm from that time.


    Some people even think that her strength may be close to the master of the four poles of the abyss world, and she is the only one among all the gods who is considered to have the greatest hope of advancing to the catastrophe stage in the future.


    But what few people know is that the battle is not over, and it can even be said to be continuing.


    Outside the Dragon Palace, the blue moon whose shell was broken by the Black Dragon Empress with the silver dragon Dawn did not disappear like it did in the past few times.


    The battle between this terrifying high-ranking Nine Nether Species and the number one powerhouse in the Divinity Realm, the Black Dragon Queen, has continued since then until now.

 Chapter 1307

    In the battle of Dragon Palace City, the Black Dragon Queen used the Silver Dragon Dawn to smash the core of this high-ranked Nine Nether Species, defeated the myth that the blue moon''s shell was absolutely indestructible, and became the number one powerhouse of the God''s Domain in one fell swoop.


    It''s a pity that the structure of the Nine Nether Species is completely different from that of human beings, especially the Nine Nether Species that have evolved to a higher level, which can already be called the concept of "immortality".


    The Black Dragon Queen indeed shattered the core of this high-ranked Nine Nether Species, but the core fragments flew to all directions in the Abyss Realm.


    After that, the Black Dragon Queen and the Scarlet Dragon Knight almost flew over half of the Earth Abyss Realm, and only then did they destroy most of the fragments again.


    In the process of destroying the core fragments of Blue Moon, both the Black Dragon Queen and the Scarlet Dragon Knight discovered a terrible fact.


    This Nine Serenity Species whose core has been broken theoretically is gradually being revived, and is getting stronger day by day.


    In the beginning, the organisms polluted by its core fragments would at most evolve into the lower Nine Nether Species.


    Nine secluded species of this level are already an irresistible natural disaster for some small villages, and only masters at the level of the city lord of the abyss world can kill them.


    Then, the middle Nine Serenities appeared.


    Although most of them are middle-ranked newborns, and many of them are not even sure of their own posture, they already have the possibility to compete against the rank of human gods. If these new-born middle-rank Nine Serenities are given time to grow, they will soon become into an unsolvable problem.


    In order to deal with these fragments, the Black Dragon Queen and the Scarlet Dragon Knight have been traveling all over the Abyss Realm for the past few years. Once they find any polluted Nine Nether Species, they will kill them with all their strength.


    It was during this process that a terrifying truth gradually surfaced.


    Blue Moon, resurrected.


    No, it should be said that it never died at all, its core was broken and split, it was just a state of it.


    Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s Silver Dragon Dawn did once break through its core, but Lanyue didn''t have the concept of "death".


    Not only that, the revived Blue Moon is obviously more powerful than before, and the native species of the Abyss Realm transformed into a secluded world with its fragments, once transformed successfully, will show extraordinary potential.


    Take the "Broken Wind" that the Condor Princess encountered as an example. It was born with strength comparable to that of a human divine soldier. If it is given time to grow and develop its extraordinary "Broken Wind" talent, the future is simply limitless.


    If it hadn''t been for the unlucky encounter with Mei Xue, an opponent who couldn''t be counted by the rules of the Abyss Realm, Pofeng would never have fallen in this kind of human border area.


    Once it is given a chance to grow, it must be a nightmare for the entire human world.


    "His Royal Highness, what should I do next, continue to search for the fragments of Lanyue?"


    "It''s going to be endless!"


    Even the Scarlet Dragonriders, who can be called the most elite troops in the Abyss Realm, couldn''t help but show fear when facing opponents like the high-ranking Nine Serenities.


    It is precisely because they have been chasing and killing the nine secluded species formed from the fragments of the blue moon under the leadership of the black dragon emperor, that they know how terrifying this high-ranking nine secluded species is.


    If it weren''t for the personal prestige of the Black Dragon Queen and the absolute force displayed in the battle of Dragon Palace City, they would have been unable to catch up.


    "No need." The Black Dragon Empress suddenly raised her hand, and then gave an order.


    When giving this order, the eyes of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji were extremely complicated, it was a very strange look.


    Doubtful, puzzled, suddenly enlightened, because she suddenly saw it, saw "it".


    Unbelievable, "it" is there!


    "retreat!"


    All the immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank were stunned. Before they could understand why the Black Dragon Queen gave this order, a wave of fear from the bottom of their hearts suddenly surged in everyone''s hearts.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    With an incomparably pleasant sound, clusters of blue ice flowers bloomed from the depths of the earth.


    It was a hymn to life, and it was the bloom of a huge vitality that even the worst world like the Diyuan Realm could not suppress.


    One, two, three, hundreds of meters high, rhombic crystal pillars showing a regular hexahedron are constantly rising from the ground.


    Combinations and changes are like a wonderful piece of music. Anyone can feel the terrifying power of this creature that has not really appeared and only revealed the tip of the iceberg.


    "Finally I find you."


    "I didn''t expect you to be sleeping in a lake in this border area." The eyes of the Black Dragon Queen passed through the thick fog, and locked on to a blue lake about ten kilometers away from here.


    From the outside, this lake is no different from the lakes that can be seen everywhere, only the lake water is slightly bluer, and the creatures swimming in it are also rarer, almost all of them are unknown transparent fish.


    Knowledgeable people in the Diyuan world know that this kind of lake looks beautiful, but it is actually full of poisonous mist, and it is one of the forbidden places that must not be approached at will.


    All the Celestial Immortal Warlocks, including the Black Dragon Queen, did not notice the strangeness of this lake at first.


    There is no sound in this lake. Although there are transparent fish swimming and occasional ripples, the entire lake is completely silent.


    If it hadn''t been for the Black Dragon Empress getting close to this level, it would be absolutely unimaginable that the terrifying high-ranking Nine Nether Species, which once brought the greatest nightmare to humans in the Earth Abyss Realm, would have turned into such a peaceful and graceful posture at this moment.


    Yes, this lake that even the people in Yueluo Village took for granted was the real body of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species "Blue Moon" whose core was broken after being repelled by the Black Dragon Queen.


    Human beings always easily ignore the ordinary things around them, and turn a blind eye to some things that they are accustomed to.


    Unexpectedly, this became the blind spot of the Black Dragon Queen''s search. She led the Scarlet Dragon Knight and searched almost all the places where there were strange rumors in the Abyss Realm, but she never noticed such a quiet blue lake.


    The border area of ??the Abyss Realm was once one of the focus points of her and the Scarlet Dragonrider''s search. She flew over this area with the Scarlet Dragonrider more than once, but never found anything wrong with this blue lake.


    Thinking about it now, this is the so-called darkness under the lamp. Who would have thought that the terrifying high-ranking Nine Serenities would turn into a lake and stay here openly.


    She didn''t run away, and she didn''t go out of her way to find a place where she would never be found. "Blue Moon" just lay here carelessly, recuperating, and healed her injuries almost indifferently.


    Until, the Black Dragon Empress stared at it, and it also recovered from its years-long sleep.


    It''s not that the Black Dragon Queen has seen through its disguise, but that "it" has woken up!


    The two sides that once fought a terrifying battle outside the Dragon Palace met again.

 Chapter 1308

    "Woo... woo... woo..."


    The strange resonant sound reverberated between the heaven and the earth, like a song like weeping, it was Lanyue''s unique tone, which caused the death of countless human immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank.


    As the high-level Nine Nether Species that humans have come into contact with the most in the Earth Abyss Realm, Lanyue has been discovered by fairy warlocks many times and tried to analyze it due to its unique action rules.


    All kinds of traps, fairy arts, as long as they are available, the human magicians have used them on Lanyue unceremoniously.


    The group of top Tianyu masters who first came to the Diyuan Realm even had a bold plan to use the Tianxin Seven Cities as the eyes of the formation to suppress Lanyue forever.


    As for the result, it is self-evident.


    Blue Moon is not the type that actively preys on intelligent creatures. From this perspective, it is somewhat similar to the dark sun hanging in the sky of the Abyss Realm, and it will not be as hungry as the middle and lower Nine Nethers.


    Lanyue has not observed that this high-ranking Nine Nether species has any record of active predation. It just randomly appears somewhere in the Abyss Realm, and then actively approaches the cities built by humans, as if it is looking for something.


    Why did the human beings in the Earth Abyss form a special product of the fairy warlock group, instead of building a fairy gate on the spiritual mountain with a lot of resources like the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains? The movement of the blue moon is one of the biggest factors one.


    Except for Dragon Palace City, all the human main cities that used to be on the blue moon''s moving route were destroyed without exception.


    Perhaps for Blue Moon, it was simply "approaching" and "passing by", but the super tide caused by the movement of Blue Moon itself is an irresistible natural disaster for human beings.


    Every time Blue Rain moves, it will cause extremely terrifying phenomena. The research materials about Blue Rain have long been filled with the reference rooms of the major human forces. It''s a pity that human beings still don''t know why Lan Yue wanders so aimlessly in the Abyss Realm.


    From the initial attempt to capture the "Blue Moon" to the subsequent effort to change the blue moon''s movement route, human beings'' cognition of the upper nine secluded species has undergone earth-shaking changes.


    Unchangeable, irresistible natural disasters.


    Perhaps, everything we do is meaningless to this kind of thing.


    How can such a monster win?


    Countless failures and the fall of a proud and arrogant Celestial Warlock finally made mankind realize one thing.


    It is impossible for human beings to add up all the Tianyu ranks to really harm the Jiuyou species of Lanyue''s level.


    Lanyue''s own movement has no specific purpose, and there is no danger. If you find that the main city you have built is selected by Lanyue as the moving target, then just give up!


    Confronting something like Lanyue is a waste of energy, so let''s just focus on evacuation and disaster relief. Anyway, this guy doesn''t eat people.


    Desperate and incomprehensible, Lan Yue, the high-ranking Nine Nether species, really made human immortals understand their own insignificance.


    In retrospect, the idea of ??the group of Celestial Warlocks who wanted to capture Lanyue and turn Lanyue into a human captive was really ridiculous, stupid, and overconfident.


    How could this kind of monster that could not be defeated even with all the strength of human beings at the Tianyu level be restrained and imprisoned.


    Even those ancient god-level creatures in the Abyss Realm who don''t know how long they have lived are helpless against Lan Yue, and they can avoid it if they can.


    Don''t touch it, don''t look directly at it, and hide as far away as possible after discovering it. This is the consensus of all human forces in the Abyss Realm before the First World War in Dragon Palace City. view.


    Among the rankings of dangerous creatures in the Abyss Realm, Blue Moon ranks high above the Dark Sun, which does not directly interfere with humans on the ground. Its codename "Blue Moon" is also given by humans to this unknown Jiuyou. A specially chosen name.


    The dark sun in the sky, the blue moon on the ground, and the two high-ranking Nine Nether species are almost equally famous in the human world. They are all monsters that must not be enemies or even touch.


    Unlike the dark sun that is far away from the ground and located in the sky, although Blue Moon never actively attacks any human beings, nor devours human flesh and blood, it will automatically fight back when it encounters an attack.


    It is this characteristic that has caused countless high-sighted magicians to pay a heavy price, resulting in heavy casualties.


    Especially during the period when people just came into contact with Lanyue, they thought that Lanyue would not take the initiative to attack the bullying Celestial Warlocks, but they died many times and launched more than one large-scale attack on Lanyue.


    As a result, he was completely defeated by Lan Yue''s counterattack, and his body was smashed to pieces.


    However, not everyone is qualified to influence Lanyue and make Lanyue launch a counterattack.


    In order for Lan Yu to sense it and launch a counterattack, at least it must be an attack that reaches the level of God''s Domain.


    The attack under that might not even be considered a breeze to the huge Blue Rain.


    Just like at this moment, the Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks of Scarlet Dragonriders are launching a tentative attack on Lanyue.


    In the sky, thunder snakes were roaming around, sending out lightning flashes several kilometers in length from time to time, which were the lightning strikes launched by the magician with the soul of the Thunder Spirit attribute.


    On the ground, yellow turban wrestlers with a height of tens of meters walked forward neatly, and the rune veins on their bodies were clearly visible, which was the masterpiece of the magician who refined the way of runes.


    What''s more, the green bone flags are arranged into a large formation, which summons tens of thousands of souls, and builds a large formation that breeds ancient gods and demons.


    Being able to be selected as a member of the Scarlet Dragonriders, these Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks can be said to be elites standing at the apex of humans in the Earth Abyss Realm, and even more than one of them has inherited divine weapons. They also qualify for a fight.


    It''s a pity that what they have in front of them now is not a low-ranking, middle-ranking Nine Nether species, but a real high-ranking one, and among the high-ranking Nine Nether species known in the Earth Abyss Realm, it is as famous as the dark sun in the sky, and its danger level is listed as the highest. "Blue Moon".


    That is to say, this Nine Nether Species has the same level of threat as the four extremes of the Earth Abyss Realm!


    Their attacks can seriously injure even a player at Pofeng''s level, but for Lan Yue, who just woke up from a deep sleep, they can''t even be considered a scratching level.


    The lightning that tore through the sky struck Lan Yue''s body, and was directly absorbed by the transparent blue crystal shell.


    The yellow turban wrestler, who was as strong as he could pull the mountain, attacked Lanyue''s shell with all his strength, and couldn''t even make a small scratch.


    The Nether Formation, which could swallow the souls of millions of people in an instant, only blew a gust of dark wind around Lanyue, and then disappeared without a trace, and the form of gods and demons could not be condensed at all.


    Everyone''s attacks didn''t even reach Lan Yue''s minimum counterattack standard.

 Chapter 1309

    Lanyue''s lowest counterattack line was tested by countless human fairy warlocks with bloody lessons.


    Based on the standard of a city lord who possesses divine weapons and has achieved the third level of Tianyu''s strength, an attack of this level of more than two digits is probably required to trigger Lanyue''s counterattack.


    The stronger the attack from the human side, the more powerful Blue Moon''s counterattack will be. So far, no one knows how strong Blue Rain''s true strength is and what is the bottom line.


    In history, human beings have gathered ten God Realm ranks to attack Lanyue. As a result, Lanyue''s counterattack instantly let human beings know what it means to be shattered. A large desert was left in the southern region.


    Unfathomable, this is the conclusion drawn by the human fairy warlocks after many battles with Lan Yue. Before the battle of Dragon Palace, no one even thought that anyone in the God''s Domain could hurt this high-ranking Nine Nethers.


    Until, the princess wearing black battle armor and riding a black dragon was born.


    After that battle, the name of the Black Dragon Queen resounded throughout the Abyss Realm, and she became the number one powerhouse in the God Realm in the Abyss Realm, second only to the Lord of the Four Extremes.


    At this moment, the attack launched by the Scarlet Dragonrider on the newly awakened Blue Moon is the best portrayal of the war against the Blue Moon by human immortal warlocks in the past.


    The kind of Celestial Warlocks who went all out, used all their strength, but didn''t even reach the lowest counterattack line of Lanyue, finally understood the gap between themselves and the God Realm.


    That''s really not a gap that can be caught up by simply relying on the accumulation of people. Lanyue''s reaction is the best test standard.


    No, no, no, even if twice as many people attacked, they would not have the combat power of God''s Domain.


    Comparing this way, thinking of the young man who was evenly matched with the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who was recognized as the number one master of the God Realm, they all had to be convinced.


    Look at how old they are, how old they are, the youngest of them is over a hundred years old, they are really weak.


    As for the Black Dragon Empress, no one regards the No. 1 princess of the Princess Alliance, the agent of Daxia Longji, who has the blood of a real dragon, as an object of the same level as them.


    She is a creature belonging to the realm of the gods, a legend in legends.


    I''m afraid, only this kind of legend is qualified to truly become an opponent with this desperate high-ranking Nine Nether Species.


    For a moment, everyone''s eyes turned to the black dragon queen sitting on the black chilong.


    "Retreat for now." To everyone''s surprise, the Black Dragon Empress did not choose this place as her battlefield, but shook her head and gave the order to retreat.


    "Why, Your Royal Highness, if you don''t stop Lanyue now, it will destroy all the surrounding main cities again."


    "Yeah, right now it should still be in a weak state just after being resurrected, so don''t miss this opportunity."


    The magicians of the Scarlet Dragonriders were in a hurry, and they couldn''t help but suggest that they should launch the final attack on Lanyue now.


    "You are wrong. Since it has been revived, it is already in a complete state." The Black Dragon Queen shook her head.


    Everyone here doesn''t understand the nature of the Nine Serenity Species, this indescribable horror that is constantly evolving towards the most perfect posture of life, once advanced to the upper species, it is almost immortal, and every time it encounters a crisis of destruction, it will die again. After recovering, they will all become stronger than before.


    The opportunity to completely eliminate the threat of Lanyue while Lanyue is in a weak state no longer exists.


    The next battle will inevitably affect the entire Earth Abyss Realm, and she must be in the best condition to face the resurrected Blue Moon.


    "Go back and rest. It will take time for Lanyue to wake up. I want to mobilize the rest of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s combat power." The eyes of the Black Dragon Queen did not waver in the slightest.


    Since she once repelled this high-ranked Nine Nether Species and knocked it into a weak state, she can do the same thing a second time.


    The current retreat is like the human beings who have to accumulate energy and move back before throwing a punch. It is for the preparation of the upcoming battle of the peerless world.


    "yes!"


    "Understood!"


    "Then I''ll wait here to mobilize the rest of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow troops in the Abyss Realm!" Those who can become a member of the Scarlet Dragonrider are naturally the elites among the elites of the Tianyu class, and many of them are even the future city lords of the Abyss Realm The alternate soon understood the intention of the Black Dragon Empress.


    After knowing that the new battle of the world is about to appear again, everyone is extremely excited.


    This is the rematch between the Black Dragon Empress, who is known as the most powerful person in the God Realm in the Earth Abyss Realm, and the ancient high-ranking Nine Nether Species "Blue Moon". will be shaken.


    It is conceivable that the next border area will truly become the focus of the entire Abyss Realm.


    Everyone firmly believed that the agent of Daxia Longji, the number one princess of the Diyuan Realm Princess Alliance, the Black Dragon Queen would definitely win.


    In the blink of an eye, the entire Scarlet Dragonrider split into several teams, and flew towards the Abyss Realm in all directions.


    They want to announce this news and the preparations for this battle to all the forces in the Abyss Realm.


    The "Blue Moon", once one of the greatest nightmares for humans in the Earth Abyss Realm, will be defeated by Dragon Palace City again this time. Nothing can inspire human forces more than this news.


    No one knew that after the bloody dragonriders scattered and only the Black Dragon Queen and her black dragon remained in the sky, the Black Dragon Queen was communicating with the mysterious Nine Nether Species that were slowly rebuilding their bodies on the ground.


    "You...why are you in this kind of place?"


    "Why... are you in this kind of place..." Human beings have used all means, all possible methods, and the mysterious high-ranking Nine Serenity Species, who are unable to communicate, slowly issued an ancient and unknowable voice.


    That voice can only be heard by the Black Dragon Queen, because it is the voice that echoes in the ocean of souls.


    "You... shouldn''t be like this." The Black Dragon Queen looked at Lan Yue''s incomparably huge body, and shook her head just to construct a strange circuit that would take several days in the shape of a polyhedron.


    The real high-ranking Nine Serenities are not like this.


    She had noticed a long time ago that there were some flaws, or incompleteness in the body of this high-ranking Nine Nether Species named "Blue Moon".


    She has a secret technique unknown to the immortal warlocks of the Earth Abyss, so she can directly connect to the sea of ??souls of this upper Nine Nether Species from the soul level, but she can only see a large chaotic blue nebula-like debris.


    "For... looking for..."


    "Find...find..."


    Unable to clearly express her own meaning, there were only such incomplete fragments of words floating in Lanyue''s sea of ??souls, and the Black Dragon Queen could only sigh.


    "Then, let me crush you again."


    "Don''t hate me, because you are too powerful for human beings, old god."

 Chapter 1310

    Yueluo Village was originally a village that had grown in size by more than three times. Two days later, it was terribly expanded again by ten times, becoming a village at the main city level.


    This time, the main force responsible for the expansion is no longer merchants, but many human forces who have arrived from all directions of the Abyss Realm after receiving news of the Black Dragon Empress.


    The City of Gold, King''s Banner, Moonlight Blade, Tianfang Sword Gate, Sun Salutation, and Diyuan Realm, all the strengths that can be counted by name, are all here.


    In just a few days, Yueluo Village became the focus of the entire Diyuan Realm. After the large-scale expansion, Yueluo Village no longer belongs to the scale of a village, and even surpasses the main cities of most humans in the Diyuan Realm. .


    One after another, armed forces came from all directions in the Abyss Realm, and the lowest level of cultivation was the Divine Will rank. Immortal warlocks below the Divine Will rank were not even qualified to come here.


    This scene is almost like withdrawing from the battle of Dragon Palace City.


    Faced with one of the greatest nightmares of human beings for countless years, the high-ranking Nine Nether Species, which were considered inaccessible and invincible in the past, not only the human forces in the Abyss Realm, but even the aborigines in the Abyss Realm became excited.


    At this time, whether it is the Tianguo faction, the Diyuan faction, or the aborigines of the Diyuan realm, they are all standing on the same front.


    I''m afraid that only the high-ranking Nine Serenities of the level of "Blue Moon" can create this miraculous scene.


    The epic battle between Black Dragon Queen Ji and Lanyue almost attracted the attention of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Originally unknown, Yueluo Village, which has only recently become famous among businessmen, has instantly become the most popular place in the entire Diyuan Realm.


    The roads of the legions of immortal warlocks and the local powerful forces in the abyss world made this village, which not many people had heard of a month ago, famous all over the world in a blink of an eye.


    Also, Mei Xue''s elixir building became popular, and the magicians who came here almost broke through the threshold of the elixir building. The pansies, grapes, red grapes, and recent The newly produced water lotus seeds are often sold out as soon as they are put on the counter.


    The small and medium-sized caravans from all walks of life completely lost the channel to buy elixir from the elixir small building, so they took another channel even more frantically��that is, the orders placed by Princess Yutu.


    Taking advantage of the opportunity of the gathering of the major forces in the Diyuan Realm, these merchants used all available channels, and many of them later had big businessmen with unparalleled hands and eyes to match up and make bridges, turning Yueluo Village into the biggest deal for beautiful girls in the Diyuan Realm. market.


    Later, even the top ten powers in the Diyuan world were tempted, and they found Princess Jade Rabbit one after another, hinting that they had something she needed.


    "Buy, buy, buy, buy!" Anyway, the money spent was not her own, Princess Yutu waved her little hand, and billed frantically without blinking her eyes.


    A girl with rabbit ears like her, buy it!


    What, it is said that there are twins with a part of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox (must be bragging), buy it!


    A dairy girl who can produce high-quality milk sources and has only provided dairy products for the aboriginal nobles in the Diyuan Realm since she was a child, buy, buy, buy!


    Just now, the city was ruined and her family was destroyed, a young girl who inherited the excellent blood of a former princess, buy, buy, buy!


    With Mei Xue''s spirit field as her confidence, Princess Jade Rabbit''s orders are flying around like snowflakes every day, and the scale of the maid team is expanding faster than Yueluo Village.


    Among them, there are even many noble maids who cannot be bought at all. They are completely sent to the Jade Rabbit Princess maid team by various forces, and they even bring their own maids.


    This was the effect after the battle between Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Queen. Even though Mei Xue was extremely depressed because she lost to the Black Dragon Queen by one move, it was just that he felt inferior.


    In the eyes of the major forces in the Abyss Realm, this is a rising supernova with infinite brilliance!


    Now he can fight back and forth with the Black Dragon Empress, and even forced out the magic weapon "Silver Dragon Dawn" that the Black Dragon Empress has almost never used against humans. What an achievement this is.


    There are three biggest topics in the Diyuan Realm right now.


    The first place is naturally the revived high-ranking Nine Nether Species "Blue Moon" and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s Black Dragon Empress who will start another epic battle.


    The second is the battle between "Mo" and the Black Dragon Queen. Mo, who was defeated by the Black Dragon Queen in just one move, his talent is not enough to describe it no matter how exaggerated. This is a master of the God Realm.


    The third one is the unique shop in the Diyuan Realm opened by Mo, "Spirit Medicine Xiaozhu".


    Among the three big news, "Mo" occupies two, and anyone can see that another new force in the Earth Abyss Realm is about to be born.


    A God Realm-level powerhouse is fully qualified to create his own power.


    According to the practice of Diyuan Realm, people have habitually regarded Yueluo Village as the territory of "Mo", and the unique elixir small building is naturally Mo''s industry.


    Princess Condor was worried about all kinds of troubles that would be caused by the exposure of Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu channel. After Mei Xue showed her strength enough to fight against the number one powerhouse in the God''s Domain, Black Dragon Queen, all of them disappeared.


    As much power as there is, there is as much privilege, this is the law of the abyss world.


    If Mei Xue is just an ordinary Divine Will class, even a rare Yan Clan immortal warlock, at most she will become a protected animal of the major forces in the Diyuan Realm, and the elixir Xiaozhu will definitely not be able to keep it. No power in the Diyuan Realm will let it go This piece of fat.


    But when Mei Xue showed the peerless power to compete with the number one power in the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm, the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, and she was still so young, all the forces changed their policies in an instant.


    Not only did they not encroach on the interests of the elixir Xiaozhu, but they scrambled to cooperate with Yueluo Village. After learning about Princess Yutu''s unique hobbies, they sold a lot of beautiful girls who didn''t look like maids at all. .


    Not only that, Princess Condor has recently received dozens of special information related to "Mo", and almost all the major forces have hinted that they hope to reach some kind of friendly relationship with this peerless and powerful man.


    As for the people who reached this kind of friendly relationship, Princess Condor scanned the list casually, and saw a lot of familiar names.


    "So, my lord, it''s really dirty." Sitting in front of Mei Xue, Princess Condor flicked the list in her hand:


    "The list of unmarried princesses in the Diyuan Realm is almost complete here, what do you think?"


    "Well, I didn''t want this..." Mei Xue had an innocent expression on her face.


    He just proposed to the Black Dragon Empress once, why did the whole world seem to have changed after he came back to his senses!


    "What else to pretend, let''s choose, you are already at the God''s Domain rank, and it''s time to take up your responsibilities!" Princess Condor looked at Mei Xue with contempt.

 Chapter 1311

    "Responsibility, what responsibility?" Mei Xue looked at a loss, he really didn''t know what Princess Condor Eagle was talking about.


    "That''s right, you are not from our Diyuan Realm." Princess Condor, who knew Mei Xue''s details, remembered that the person who took away her body and mind was not an aborigine from the Diyuan Realm, but from the seas and mountains. Sorcerer.


    "Then let me explain that there are strict regulations on marriage in the Diyuan Realm."


    "Mortal women can be chosen by fairy warlocks as attendants, and generally they cannot refuse, but fairy warlock women are absolutely not allowed to marry mortals."


    "Furthermore, between sorcerers and sorcerers, due to their different ranks, the marriage contract object is also restricted. The basic rule is that marriage beyond the rank is not allowed, but the higher ranks can marry the lower ranks. It is not recommended that the higher ranks of the sorcerers marry mortals."


    "Generally speaking, marriage partners are limited to about ten people at the Xianhuan level, twenty at the Dharma body level, and fifty at the Divine Will level..."


    "In the case of Tianyu, it is generally within a hundred..." After explaining the general rules of marriage in the Diyuan Realm to Mei Xue, Princess Condor shrugged her shoulders. This is the custom in the Diyuan Realm.


    A mortal woman is only eligible to marry a fairy warlock if she is actively selected by the fairy warlock, and a mortal man is absolutely unable to marry a fairy warlock woman.


    Everything is for the survival of the human race. This rule is not only common to human beings, but also prevails among the intelligent races that are friendly with humans in the Abyss Realm.


    There is only one core of the seemingly cumbersome rules, try to ensure that the excellent bloodlines can be passed on, due to the difference in the nature of life between men and women, these rules are almost one-sided in favor of men, it is a rule that anyone can see that it completely favors men.


    One of the reasons for the establishment of the Abyss Realm Princess Alliance is to resist this rule and have their own freedom of marriage.


    In recent years, because of the existence of the Black Dragon Queen, the princesses of the Princess Alliance do have some autonomy in marriage.


    It''s a pity that all of this has become vulnerable under Mei Xue''s status and talent.


    Such a young God Realm rank, who still owns such an industry as the elixir Xiaozhu, which can almost determine the future lifeline of the Earth Abyss Realm, looks so disastrous to the country and the people...


    Princess Condor can imagine that those sisters who always say that they will never marry in their lifetime are staring at Mei Xue with scorching eyes.


    In all fairness, even as a princess of the city of gold and a strong person in the Tianyu rank, she felt that this kind of object was so perfect that it couldn''t be more perfect, and it was not enough to describe it as a rare commodity.


    "What about the God''s Domain?" Mei Xue asked curiously.


    "No, there are no rules." Princess Condor replied without hesitation:


    "As many brides as the God''s Domain class wants to marry, as long as they want to marry, they will definitely be able to marry."


    "It''s better to say that it is your responsibility to marry more princess brides from the Earth Abyss Realm."


    "Otherwise, how do you think the list in my hand came about? This is an official message from the major forces to our Golden City.


    Mei Xue was dumbfounded.


    Princess Condor gave Mei Xue a sour look, didn''t he know how rare his status as a God Realm powerhouse was.


    Regardless of the power of human beings or the strength of the Abyss Realm, the rules related to marriage are at most only up to the third level of Tianyu, and there are no restrictions on the level of God''s Domain.


    The God''s Domain class, this class, has always been used to describe the powerhouses of those ancient races who don''t know how long they have lived and how much power they have accumulated.


    These races are so rare that they can only be counted as "only", and the total number of gods in the entire Abyss Realm may only be a few dozen.


    Among them, the God Realm level of human beings is really one of the few, if you don''t count the odd number of Black Dragon Empress.


    Without exception, those few are hermit powerhouses who have lived for more than ten thousand years, and some of them can even be traced back to the era when the immortals opened the altar to preach.


    For these Shenyu ranks who have lived through the vicissitudes of life, they have long looked down on everything in the world, and only the Supreme Dao is their pursuit.


    For people in the Abyss Realm, the human impression of the God''s Domain rank is the founder of various fairy warlock groups, people of the level of the ancestors, when can the God''s Domain rank be associated with the word "young".


    The birth of Mei Xue was an accident and a surprise to the human forces and aborigines in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    It turns out that human beings still have such a young God''s Domain class!


    It turns out that there are not only Black Dragon Queens in this world, but also male young gods who are equally outstanding!


    Mei Xue couldn''t imagine what kind of uproar he caused in the Abyss Realm because of his God''s Realm-level strength that he revealed to the Black Dragon Empress.


    If it weren''t for the birth of the high-ranking Nine Nethers, Lan Yue, this news would probably be the biggest news in the Earth Abyss Realm recently.


    Coupled with the exposure of the relationship between the elixir Xiaozhu and Mei Xue, in just a few days, Mei Xue has become the focus of the entire Abyss Realm without her knowing it.


    The responsibility Princess Condor mentioned was Mei Xue''s responsibility to continue her bloodline as much as possible as a rare human God Realm rank.


    For humans in the Earth Abyss Realm, Mei Xue''s bloodline must be continued, this may be the youngest human being in the God''s Domain rank!


    As the princess of the Golden City, Princess Condor understands the importance of this matter too well.


    Being able to cultivate elixir and possessing God''s Domain level combat power, the more she gets to know Mei Xue, the more she can discover the infinite possibilities contained in him.


    This seemingly innocent boy, who would have thought that his true strength is so powerful.


    Yes, it is precisely because of such power that he can create miracles that have never existed in the Abyss Realm, plant flowers on the dry land, and change the rules of the world.


    He was not polluted by the Abyss Realm, what he possessed was the brilliance that the Abyss Realm never had, that''s why she fell, and fell in love with him so uncontrollably.


    If he didn''t have the problem of playing around, he would never be able to do it again.


    Now, after he has demonstrated his strength at the level of God''s Domain, even if he doesn''t bother, I''m afraid he can''t help him. The human forces in the Diyuan Realm, whether it is the Heavenly Kingdom faction or the Diyuan faction, will never let go his chance.


    Not only that, I am afraid that forces outside the Abyss Realm will have ideas.


    After all, such a young God Realm rank, who also has a channel for elixir, is of great significance to the entire Diyuan Realm. Otherwise, how could those maids of rare races be bought by Princess Jade Rabbit? Meat.


    At the level of God''s Domain, this is the strongest person who is second only to the masters of the four extremes of the Abyss Realm, and he is also the one who can fight with the number one powerhouse of the God''s Domain, Black Dragon Queen Ji, to the point of being evenly matched, forcing out the legendary magic weapon Silver Dragon The peerless powerhouse of Dawn.


    In this world, how could there be such a young God Realm rank? Even after witnessing the battle between Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Queen, Princess Condor still couldn''t believe it was true.


    The stupid little rabbit''s luck, should I say it is good or bad?

 Chapter 1312

    Call her bad luck.


    Knowing nothing, she met this incomparable god-level master casually in the wild, and gained his absolute trust by mistake. She could even come in and out of the two acres of spiritual fields at will, and sell elixir Don''t think of yourself as an outsider at all.


    Say she''s lucky.


    The one she fell in love with was destined to become a peerless powerhouse in the Abyss Realm, and she was so extravagant. With her innocent and ignorant nature, she was the most unfortunate object.


    She is the most thoughtless and stupid little rabbit in the Princess League!


    Alas, what a difficult future.


    ��������


    When Princess Condor was worried about the future of her stupid little rabbit, Princess Yutu gathered all the elites of her maid team and started the third secret meeting.


    The theme of the meeting was only one, "How to violently and quickly capture Xiao Jin, and become kissed and sweet with Xiao Jin..."


    Coincidentally, almost the entire Jade Rabbit Princess maid team is very interested in this topic.


    "I think we should drink more milk. My mother said that as long as the breasts get bigger, there will be no problems that cannot be solved." The one who raised his hand was a cow from the aboriginals of the Diyuan Realm who just joined the maid team not long ago. Clan maid.


    This maid of a rare race who was born in the power of the abyss has a bust that is more than five times that of Princess Jade Rabbit. Even Princess Condor Eagle can''t match it, and the plump mountain peak that is about to tear her clothes exudes a seductive milk... delicious.


    The ability to produce high-quality specialty milk every day is the characteristic of girls of this race. This girl who was deliberately half-sold and half-sent to the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team by the local forces in the Abyss Realm has the highest quality milk. A girl named "Mimi" by her breast name.


    Girls of this rare race cannot be bought with money. If Mei Xue hadn''t shown her strength as a master of the God Realm, she would never have appeared in the Jade Rabbit Princess Maid Team.


    To some extent, her thinking circuit is quite similar to that of Princess Jade Rabbit.


    It is precisely because of this maid that Princess Yutu finally has some confidence when facing Princess Condor Eagle who always makes her feel inferior.


    Look, even if you have such an enviable "tool", I still have a higher level "super weapon".


    Every time she sees this dairy cow girl who is stupider than herself but has a good figure, Princess Yutu will puff up her chest and be full of pride.


    Xiao Jin likes big breasts, and she has them too!


    It''s a pity that this has nothing to do with her, at most it can only be regarded as a help.


    Recently, she has also been working hard to drink premium milk, but her bust does not seem to grow at all, woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...


    "Cough...the figure can''t be changed in a day or two, but the temperament can be." Seeing the big breasts, no brains, and the idiot Princess Jade Rabbit, the other maids from the human forces in the Abyss Realm couldn''t help but speak.


    "Yes, temperament, temperament!" Princess Yutu''s eyes lit up, but soon became distressed:


    "I know that too, but I don''t know what temperament suits me."


    "Xiao Jin, that playful guy, seems to like princesses like Condor Eagle and Black Dragon Queen, do I want to become like that too?"


    The maids from all major forces in the Abyss Realm shook their heads involuntarily. It is too easy to understand what type of master is. If you want to have the noble temperament of Princess Condor and Black Dragon Queen in such a short time, it is better to count on the sky Drop the pie.


    Princess Condor, that is the most outstanding princess in the Golden City, the perfect princess who can be ranked No. 1 in the history of the Princess League. First in the League of Princesses.


    As for the Black Dragon Empress, it cannot be used as a reference object. Since the establishment of the Princess Alliance, there has only been such a princess at the level of a peerless powerhouse. Her level is not in the same dimension as all other princesses.


    Strictly speaking, the Princess Alliance still has the glory of the number one powerhouse in the God''s Domain, and has become a powerful force not inferior to any force in the Abyss Realm, and the princesses of the alliance have also obtained the right to marry freely.


    Taking these two as comparison objects, Princess Yutu is really too weak. Apart from the very special relationship with "Mo", she can hardly find any advantages.


    This is actually not the problem of the Jade Rabbit. With such a young Shenyi rank and the rare soul "Jade Rabbit", Princess Yutu is considered very good even among the geniuses in the entire Diyuan Realm.


    It''s just that her opponent is too scary!


    If the Condor Princess is still considered a competitor in the same field, the Black Dragon Queen is an object that everyone can''t even compare.


    The legend in the legend, the peerless powerhouse who repelled the upper Nine Nethers, the number one master of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm, how does this compare?


    In the entire Diyuan Realm, the only person who can be compared with this Black Dragon Empress is probably only the object of Princess Yutu''s troubles��"Mo" who proposed to Black Dragon Empress not long ago, and who has truly demonstrated the strength of a master of the God Realm.


    It is also because of him that these maids who were carefully cultivated by the major forces in the abyss world and would never appear in the market were bought by Princess Yutu and joined the team of maids of Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon.


    "I have some treasures here, which can increase the charm." After three secret meetings, someone finally took out the treasures supported by his forces.


    Now, Princess Yutu''s secret meeting "Strike Xiaojin" is not just a trivial matter for Princess Yutu alone as a young girl, but a major event that will affect the future structure of the entire Earth Abyss.


    Princess Yutu is the princess of the Abyss Realm who is sure to marry Mei Xue, and is a part owner of Mei Xue''s "Lingtian". Maybe she doesn''t know how valuable she can determine the status of the elixir trading channel. , how rare.


    The Condor Princess of the Golden City has already acted first, and has taken an important position next to Mei Xue. They, the elites representing other forces in the Earth Abyss Realm, have to place their bets on Princess Jade Rabbit.


    Otherwise, if the Golden City gains control of Mei Xue''s "Lingtian", the already extremely powerful Golden City will completely surpass all forces in the Earth Abyss Realm and become the strongest group of immortal warlocks second only to Dragon Palace City.


    Due to the special situation of Dragon Palace City, the strongest force group that dominates the human forces in the Abyss Realm does not interfere much with the affairs of the Abyss Realm, so the second group under Dragon Palace City is the controller of the Abyss Realm.


    Now, the second power under Dragon Palace City is the "King''s Banner" of human supremacy, but the third power after that, "City of Gold", and the fourth and fifth powers are all different from the second "King''s Banner". not big.

 Chapter 1313

    Over the years, the major forces of "King''s Banner", "City of Gold", and "Sun Worship" have formed a balanced state, each of which has mastered different special channels, and has almost divided up the interests of the Abyss Realm.


    But now, there is an interest that does not exist in the hands of any force at all.


    If it''s just a few cities in the general level, it''s fine to make a small fuss, but this is the channel for "elixir", and it has been gradually proved that it is not simply "obtained" from the seas and mountains, but is obtained from the ground. The elixir cultivated by the abyss!


    Although the City of Gold and the Blade of Moon Blossom once jointly blocked the news, Mei Xue accomplished that miracle in front of everyone in Yueluo Village.


    The so-called paper can''t cover the fire, soon the news about Meixue''s two acres of land was exposed, shocking the entire Diyuan world.


    The elixir that can be cultivated in the Abyss Realm, and it is already being produced continuously.


    Elixir Xiaozhu, the first free-sell elixir shop in Diyuan Realm.


    After the news was exposed, the entire Earth Abyss Realm boiled almost overnight, and almost all the forces who knew the news sent their own people to rush towards Yueluo Village.


    Everyone is ready, it will be a bloody fight, a hunger game where the big fish eat the small fish, all the major forces in the Abyss Realm have sent elite teams to prepare to start a battle around these two acres of land. A big battle to decide each share.


    Unfortunately, before these elite troops arrived at Yueluo Village, Mei Xue met the Black Dragon Queen who came to Yueluo Village because of chasing Lanyue, and then proposed to the Black Dragon Queen.


    Next, the major forces in the Abyss Realm were stunned to discover that the small fish that was originally scheduled to be eaten by the major forces instantly transformed into a behemoth that could eat them all.


    A powerhouse of the God''s Domain rank, and also qualified to be the agent of the Lord of the Eastern Pole of the Earth Abyss Realm, the Black Dragon Emperor Ji once fought evenly with the God''s Domain rank.


    This level of Tianyu rank is not set for human beings at all, it is for those creatures who have lived for an unknown number of years and are like legends!


    When did such a god-level rank appear among human beings?


    I had never heard of this name before, as if it appeared suddenly overnight, and then had a good fight with the Black Dragon Queen of Daxia Longque.


    Mei Xue, who lost to the Black Dragon Emperor Ji by a narrow margin, will probably never know how shocking this battle is for the humans and even all the strengths of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Overnight, all the forces in the Diyuan Realm who had thoughts about the two acres of land in Yueluo Village died down.


    This is the shocking strength of the God''s Domain level, and he is still so young, his talent is not even below the God''s Domain level of the Black Dragon Queen.


    The name Mo became famous in the first battle. At this time, people suddenly realized why he dared to disclose that he possessed the technology of cultivating elixir, and he didn''t even shy away from exposing this technology in front of people.


    Because, he has that strength, and that qualification to possess this technology (Mei Xue: I really didn''t think so much...).


    Losing to the Black Dragon Empress was a rare setback for Mei Xue, and she was even depressed for several days.


    But to the major forces in the Abyss Realm, this is an announcement, an announcement of the birth of a new peerless powerhouse.


    At this point, all the forces in the Diyuan Realm have made a 180-degree turn in their policy towards Mei Xue.


    Now that Mei Xue has shown that she is qualified to own the profit of this elixir, what they have to consider is no longer hostility, but to find a way to get close.


    Do everything possible to get the share of the elixir in Mei Xue''s hands, even if Mei Xue only has two acres of land in her hands, it is a treasure enough to affect the economic lifeline of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    At the same time, the other two who could enter Lingtian also became the focus of attention.


    Princess Condor and Princess Jade Rabbit, one of them is a princess from the City of Gold, who is invulnerable, but Princess Jade Rabbit is different.


    Just as Princess Condor was worried, Princess Yutu''s innocent personality that can be seen through at a glance is really easy to understand.


    Her love for Mei Xue, as well as Mei Xue''s special care for her, and the petting that she can even sell elixir, have made many big powers jealous.


    Princess Condor is from the Golden City, and the Black Dragon Queen can''t influence anyone. Among the women known to be particularly liked by Mei Xue, she has become the only breakthrough for all major forces.


    Therefore, when Princess Jade Rabbit was troubled by love, the major forces immediately sensed the opportunity.


    This is not Princess Yutu''s own problem, but a major event related to the future of the Diyuan Realm. Her troubles in love will affect the whole world!


    After mobilizing their respective resources overnight, the real good thing finally arrived. This is the highest-level treasure even in the mountains and seas, a legend among legends.


    In order to help Princess Jade Rabbit, all the major forces in the Earth Abyss Realm had their hearts broken.


    "This is a treasure handed down from my family. It comes from the enchanting fragrance of the demon fox clan in the mountains and seas. According to legend, it is used by the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face." In the third secret meeting, the mysterious maids of the various forces finally took A decisive weapon of destruction was released.


    "What, it''s the perfume of the legendary golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox!" Even Princess Jade Rabbit in the Diyuan Realm knows the name of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Among all dream species, it is the dream that is best at charm. biology.


    It is said that the first-generation golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a pet that even gods love, and the blood power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that can charm even gods is the treasure that countless girls in love dream of.


    "That''s right, as long as you use this, the princess will definitely succeed."


    "It''s not too late, let''s do it tonight!"


    "If you don''t take the initiative to attack, the heart of the princess lover will be completely taken away by Princess Condor."


    The mysterious maids with their own thoughts winked at each other and encouraged Princess Jade Rabbit, the treasure of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, which can be called a strategic and decisive weapon in love. As long as it is used, there is absolutely no reason for failure.


    "Mmm! Mmm! Mmm! This time I must be with Xiao Jin..." Princess Yutu blushed, imagined various scenarios, and tightly held the small transparent bottle in her hand.


    Sure enough, her tactics were correct. Even if her own strength was not enough, she could defeat her old enemy, Princess Condor Eagle, as long as she relied on collective strength!


    As for the Black Dragon Empress, forget it, that opponent is too terrifying, not from the same dimension.


    "Thank you, everyone, I will never forget your help!" Princess Yutu was full of courage as she watched her team of maids increase tenfold.


    Princess Condor, just wait, I''m about to defeat you!


    ��������


    "Yawn!" In Mei Xue''s spiritual field, Princess Condor who was checking the growth of water lotus seeds with Mei Xue sneezed inexplicably, showing an inexplicable expression.

 Chapter 1314

    In the misty spiritual field, Meixue was taking care of the Xueling ginseng that was about to be cultivated.


    At this moment, there is only Mei Xue in the Lingtian.


    Princess Condor has just left to help Meixue manage the expansion of Yueluo Village.


    It has to be said that Princess Condor, who is the leader of the Princess Alliance, is very handy in these matters, everything is well organized, and a brand new outline of the main city is taking shape.


    The originally unknown Yueluo Village, as long as it can survive this battle, will definitely become the new main city of the Diyuan Realm.


    "Huh!" In the sky, a huge black shadow suddenly broke through the formation guarding the spiritual field, and rushed in like no one else was there.


    With the Tianyu rank as the defensive target, the large formation, which can be called the strongest fortress in Yueluo Village, has no resistance in front of this figure, and it is almost torn apart like a piece of paper.


    There is only one person in Yueluo Village who can do this.


    The number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm��the Black Dragon Empress,


    Mei Xue looked up, and the black dragon queen and her black chilong were reflected in his eyes.


    "Shua!" The intruding black dragon stared at the sun in the sky and the pile of aura-filled crops on the ground, his eyes were indescribably shocked.


    Facts have proved that even the domineering black chilong, who looks like a king, has no resistance to the elixir that is almost extinct in the abyss world.


    "Papa papa!" As soon as it got in, the black dragon jumped and rolled on the ground several times, and even flew several times chasing the little sun in the sky, completely revealing its active nature.


    "Excuse me." Black Dragon Queen stepped on the transparent water waves, staring at the well-growing water lotus seeds, her eyes were extremely gentle.


    "call!"


    Immersed in the scent of pansy flowers, the black chilong obediently landed beside the black dragon empress, and lay down quietly, showing no sign of deterrence when commanding the bloody dragon cavalry army.


    "Here, it''s such a good place, it''s nostalgic." Sitting casually on the huge body of the black dragon, looking at the surrounding garden, the eyes of the black dragon queen are full of nostalgia.


    In the past, when she was a carefree princess, she also had such a garden, a garden that belonged only to her princess.


    At that time, the sky was still blue, and she was still a princess loved by everyone. She had no worries, was happy and happy, and it seemed that those days would last forever.


    It''s a pity that everything is already a dream, and all the beautiful things only exist in her memory and will never come back.


    "Thank you, how''s it going over there?" Mei Xue knew that the Black Dragon Empress would go out every day to inspect the movements of the high-ranking Nine Serenity Species, and now the news about "Blue Moon" has become the focus of most attention of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    "In about three days, it will start to move." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji stretched out three fingers and told Mei Xue and Lan Yue the exact time when the battle would start.


    "What are the odds?" Mei Xue has come into contact with the high-ranking Nine Nethers more than once, but this is the first time she has encountered Lan Yue.


    Passive defensive counterattack type, random movement, this is not at all like the high-level Nine Nether species that Mei Xue knows.


    However, there is only one thing that remains unchanged, that is the terrifying power of the upper class Nine Nethers, the absolute power that can completely crush everything no matter in terms of quality or quantity.


    There are really too many inexplicable things about this creature of the Nine Nether Species, even Mei Xue herself, who is one of the Nine Nether Species, doesn''t know much about this strange creature known as the indescribable horror.


    "It should be 70%, but it looks a little weird." The Black Dragon Queen frowned slightly. She had been trying to communicate with Lanyue using secret techniques for the past few days, but the voices she heard became more and more obscure. Understand.


    "Find... my..."


    "Fantasy...my..."


    In the end, it can only be roughly deduced that this Nine Nether Species, whose real name is unknown and called "Blue Moon" by the Earth Abyss Realm, has always been acting with a special purpose.


    It doesn''t prey on creatures, and there is no intentional hostility. It seems that this high-ranking Nine Nether species is just moving endlessly in the Abyss Realm, looking for something.


    If it wasn''t a high-rank Nine Nether Species, humans wouldn''t notice this movement at all, and no one would try to stop it in vain.


    It''s a pity that it is the "Blue Moon", a high-ranking Nine Nether species that terrified the immortal warlocks of the Earth Abyss to the extreme and could not understand.


    It doesn''t need to attack humans at all, just the terrifying tides and distortions it creates while moving are enough to bring disaster to humans.


    The main city destroyer "Blue Moon", this is its impression among humans.


    In such a harsh environment in the Abyss Realm, it would take countless manpower and material resources for human beings to build a main city that can shelter their people, and even sacrifice tens of thousands of lives.


    Every main city is the crystallization of human fairy art civilization and the hope of human beings.


    Just the large array that needs to be arranged to build the main city is worth hundreds of millions, plus the necessary ground nodes for the establishment of the main city, it can be said to be a priceless treasure.


    But all of this is meaningless to Lanyue. It just approaches and passes over the main human city, and it will destroy everything and destroy all human efforts.


    Although there are not many victims after knowing the rules of Lanyue''s actions, human civilization will suffer a major blow.


    This is the catastrophe of the blue moon, the great terror brought about by the blue moon.


    So far, there is only one city that has resisted the catastrophe of the blue moon, and that is the No. 1 main city in the Diyuan Realm, the Dragon Palace City known as the royal city!


    "Seventy percent? That should be considered sure."


    "What if you add me?" Mei Xue looked at the Black Dragon Empress with fiery eyes, the driving force behind her becoming the Nightmare King, the number one powerhouse in the God Realm in the Earth Abyss Realm at this moment.


    "Probably, it can be increased by 10%, if you can successfully hit the final blow." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji carefully evaluated Mei Xue''s combat strength, and gave an answer that made Mei Xue smile.


    The fifth move of the Demon Locust King, the fifth strike that he couldn''t hit in the battle with the Black Dragon Queen, did have that kind of power.


    However, the Black Dragon Queen probably underestimated one thing, that is, that battle was different from the real battle of life and death.


    Although all the supernatural powers and blood are sleeping in the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, Mei Xue also has a trump card that has never been played in the Abyss Realm, a trump card that can be used at the most important moment by sacrificing precious sun honey every day.


    If it is combined with the strongest blow of the Locust King and the gorgeous dance that makes the galaxy turn around, what kind of realm can be achieved, even Mei Xue herself can''t figure it out.


    The only trouble is that once this trump card is used, it is indistinguishable from friend to foe.


    Except for Mei Xue who has a life contract with her, I am afraid that everything around her will be drawn into the light rain of the galaxy''s rotation, which can be called an indiscriminate super map weapon.

 Chapter 1315

    In the battle with the Black Dragon Empress, Mei Xue didn''t do her best, so it can be said that she lost a bit wrongly.


    Yinlong Liming''s blow came too suddenly, too emaciated, and it directly declared the victory of the Black Dragon Queen, causing Mei Xue to lose the battle before she could exert her strongest strength.


    However, this also shows from another angle that the Silver Dragon Dawn is a terrifying strategic weapon.


    If it was a real battlefield, Mei Xue could be said to have died at that moment.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was convinced of the loss.


    At the same time, it also made him yearn even more for the true power that he would return to when his four seasons reincarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow was completed.


    He had a premonition that this transformation would be a complete evolution of the essence of life.


    If it is described from the perspective of the Nine Nether Species, it is a step to break out of the cocoon and become a butterfly, the last door to a perfect life.


    The significance of this step will surpass that of human beings from mortals to the immortal ring stage, and to understand the mystery of the unity of heaven and man from the dharma body. It is a change that truly reaches the "dream" level.


    The true power of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is finally about to be fully awakened.


    No longer has any constraints, he will follow the instinct of the Great Sun Golden Crow, fly into the sky, and possess the power to incarnate the sun.


    That day was not far away, every day Mei Xue could feel the huge pulse emanating from the sleeping Great Sun Golden Crow in her body.


    Just the overflowing pulsation made Mei Xue''s cultivation level improve again at a flying speed.


    When she had just separated from the canyon and possessed this perfect celestial body based on the Xiantianmen, Mei Xue was only at the beginning of the Shenyi stage.


    When it came time to fight against Pofeng, integrate the three bloodlines of the Zerg Crimson Bee Legion, and crush Pofeng with three strikes, Mei Xue was already at the middle stage of the Divine Will.


    After the battle with the Black Dragon Queen, she was finally defeated and now, Mei Xue has easily returned to the peak of the Shenyi rank, that is, the strongest state in the ranking battle of the Shenyi rank.


    For others, there is a natural barrier between the Shenyi level and the Tianyu level, which is about world cognition, the final choice of the path one takes, and is a gate representing the road of rules.


    For Mei Xue, that catalpa had crossed more than once.


    As early as during the Battle of Four Elephants, he had seen his own door, entered it briefly, and saw the scenery of the Tianyu Step.


    When it came to the Shenyi rank ranking battle, with the help of the power of the Da Ri Golden Crow''s bloodline, he has raised his combat power to close to the current level more than once, which is similar to the strength of the God''s domain rank, so he has mastered the battle skills of the king of devil locusts. It will be so easy.


    The bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow is so terrifying.


    If it weren''t for the absolute suppression of the seas and mountains on the realms above the Divine Will level, Mei Xue would have been qualified to advance to the Tianyu level as early as the Battle of Four Elephants.


    The power level of the God''s Domain level is no stranger to him, because as long as the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is awakened, he can naturally comprehend the mysteries of this level.


    "Then, will you fight with me?" The Black Dragon Queen could feel the burning fighting spirit in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    It was an undisguised, extremely pure and persistent "like", love for her.


    "Even if you don''t have to say it, I will come." Mei Xue stretched out her fingers, separated them one by one in front of the Black Dragon Queen, and then clenched them tightly again.


    Yes, that''s exactly what it feels like!


    Not only because of the fighting impulse of the Demon Locust King, but also because of the pride of the Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    Even though the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline is still in the process of gestation and evolution, the pride from the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistory is still deeply engraved in Mei Xue''s heart.


    He seemed to understand a little bit why he was so confident when he was "Mo", traveling across the seven seas.


    No matter what kind of opponent he meets, he has absolute confidence and believes that he will definitely win.


    The fact is also true, as the king of the seven seas, he has never been defeated, as long as he wants to win, he will definitely win.


    "You... have really grown up..." Looking at Mei Xue who was full of confidence in front of her, the corner of Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s mouth showed a soft arc. It was the eyes of her sister seeing her brother grow up, plus a trace of girlishness. Heart.


    If she is not burdened with the mission to revive her own civilization again.


    If she is neither a mirror nor a shadow, there is no task to be accomplished.


    Perhaps, she will really act and cannot control her heart.


    However, she is no longer that young princess who thought she could save the world by herself.


    Now she is the Black Dragon Empress, the guardian of the Dragon Palace City in the Diyuan Realm, and she is burdened with a major mission that cannot be told to anyone.


    Therefore, she has no way to fall in love, no way to respond to his eyes in front of her.


    Slightly avoiding Mei Xue''s scorching gaze, the Black Dragon Empress looked at the little sun in the sky.


    In this world full of darkness and toxins, such a light is so precious, just like him in front of him, illuminating all things and bringing brilliance.


    It''s a pity that the trajectory of her and him''s fate is like the sun and the shooting stars across the sky.


    There is no way for the king of the sun and the princess of the shooting star to become a couple.


    His brilliance is too dazzling, and he is destined to attract countless beautiful girls to approach him.


    They are the princesses of this world, the girls whom this world loves.


    And she is just a guest of this world, and even the blood of this black dragon does not come from this world.


    Whether it is the Great Xia Longji or the Black Dragon Queen, they are all going to leave this world and return to the sea of ??stars.


    The time for him and her to interact will not be too long.


    Because the stars are about to fall.


    For this world, great changes are coming, and that is the bell that starts a new era.


    This Great Thousand World, which has been closed for an unknown period of time and blocked countless intruders by relying on the powerful serial fan lock and the multi-line barrier that absolutely cannot be opened from the outside, has finally been broken through from the inside.


    The "Daolian", one of the nine locks that constitutes the highest level even in the starry sky universe, and which even the Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether species cannot easily break through, has lost its power.


    The unbreakable absolute barrier, once one of its links is lost, a gap will inevitably appear. Many people have predicted this timing, so there will be this omen of falling stars all over the sky.


    Now the people in the seas, mountains, and the abyss realm still don''t know anything about it. The fallen stars brought not only endless treasures, but also a signal of the beginning of a new era.


    The abyss reappears, and the day when the seven seas connect is not far away.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because of this that the high-ranking Nine Serenity Species not far away who had been sleeping for several years suddenly woke up.


    It''s not that she found this high-ranking Nine Serenities, but "it" saw her and woke up on its own initiative.


    This battle may change the entire Earth Abyss Realm, as well as the seas and mountains, the Black Dragon Empress is so sure.


    That is, the intuition from a girl.

 Chapter 1316

    After taking good care of the spiritual field of her two acres of land, and confirming that Xueling ginseng will produce in the near future, Mei Xue returned to her yard.


    Strangely, there was no light in the yard tonight, but the expensive-looking incense was lit.


    A refreshing and invigorating aroma permeates the air, with a hint of the familiar smell of plum snow in it.


    It was the smell from Qingqiu Mountain, the smell of heavenly fragrance and wonderland in Meixue''s memory.


    "Little rabbit, you really know how to spend money." After knowing the price difference between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains, Mei Xue did a little calculation and knew that this special product from the demon fox clan was definitely worth a lot.


    It can only be said that the profit of selling elixir in the Diyuan Realm is too great, to the extent that even Mei Xue feels numb to that number.


    At first, he just wanted to open a temporary shop to sell some elixir to make up for the travel expenses.


    According to the reservation, this elixir shop will be closed after earning travel expenses.


    It''s good now, if Mei Xue said that she wanted to turn off the elixir Xiaozhu, I''m afraid the whole Diyuan Realm would not agree.


    The only elixir building in the entire Diyuan world is of great significance to the entire Diyuan world!


    Meixue''s two acres of land have become the focus of the entire Diyuan Realm, and others care countless times more than him. Yueluo Village has been completely upgraded to the main city level because of the existence of these two acres of land.


    In the entire Yueluo Village, only Meixue, Princess Shenying, Princess Yutu, and the number one powerhouse of the Divine Realm, Heilong Huangji, can enter these two acres of land.


    "Well, this smell is really nostalgic." Mei Xue shrugged her nose, smelling the familiar scent of fox girls from the fragrance in the air.


    Even if the power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s bloodline cannot be used temporarily, Mei Xue''s sense of smell as a perfect golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox is still there, and she can easily smell Huayang, Yuzao and the like from this fragrance.


    "No, it''s not just them..." Continuing to identify, Mei Xue discovered the smell of other foxes that she didn''t know. It seemed that this perfume was almost mixed with the smells of almost all famous fox beauties.


    Tracing back to the source, he could smell the fragrance of the elder black fox who was close to him, which made him blush suddenly.


    "There seems to be more? Who is this?" The strange and strange scent echoed around Mei Xue''s nostrils, which was indescribably alluring, and seemed to guide him, guiding him in a certain direction.


    "Yes, yes!"


    "As expected, it is a perfume secreted by the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. No man can resist it."


    "From now on, everything depends on our Jade Rabbit Princess."


    "Her, it''s really frustrating."


    On the distant tower, the girls in charge of providing Princess Yutu with precious strategic supplies looked at Mei Xue''s intoxicated appearance, and they all jumped for joy.


    All of them stayed away from the yard for fear of interfering with Princess Yutu''s plan to "capture Xiaojin".


    To put it bluntly, that courtyard is now the battlefield, which belongs to the biggest battlefield in Princess Yutu''s life.


    In order to help Princess Yutu win this war, elites from all major forces have exhausted their means.


    At this moment, the courtyard has already been equipped with countless energy-increasing and spirit-enhancing formations, as well as extravagant foreign specialties from the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Everything is just for one thing.


    Let that clumsy Princess Jade Rabbit successfully capture the newly-promoted god-level peerless powerhouse, the owner of the elixir Xiaozhu����Mo.


    This is not a battle for Princess Yutu alone, but a battle where the forces of the entire Earth Realm unite to seduce Mei Xue!


    The Banner of the King, the Blade of Moonlight, the Sun Worship, and the local forces in the Abyss Realm, except for the City of Gold and the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, almost the top forces in the Abyss Realm have joined this plan.


    Mei Xue''s opponent is not Princess Jade Rabbit alone, behind her is the super maid team backed by the entire Abyss Realm.


    At this time, Mei Xue, who didn''t know that she had stepped into the battlefield, was walking towards the center of the battlefield.


    "It''s such a strong seductive power, even stronger than the Great Elder Black Fox." As a perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and a born son of charm, Mei Xue can make the most accurate evaluation of the seductive power contained in this fragrance .


    Looking back now, the strength of the Great Elder Black Fox can definitely be described as unfathomable. With the backing of the Black Tower, she who once supported the Yaohu Clan by herself is definitely a strong person at the level of God''s Domain.


    The power of temptation is stronger than that of the elder of the black fox, and it is almost impossible for a normal black fox to reach this level. That is to say, these strange scents come from the blood of the demon fox that is stronger than the elder of the black fox.


    Beyond the bloodline of the Black Fox Great Elder, the strongest Black Fox, there is only one kind in the Demon Fox Clan.


    "This is the scent of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face!" Mei Xue accurately judged the origin of the owners of these scents.


    Where did the little rabbit get such a precious perfume? After knowing the origin of this perfume, Mei Xue was a little puzzled.


    The perfume that contains the alluring power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, even in the seas and mountains, is definitely a treasure among treasures, a treasure among the treasures of the demon fox family.


    What''s more, this is the Earth Abyss Realm. If you want to get this kind of thing, you don''t have to be rich. How much elixir did she sell to buy this thing!


    With such doubts in mind, Mei Xue pushed open the door of her room.


    At a glance, Mei Xue thought she had gone to the wrong room.


    The original things in the room disappeared without a trace at some point, leaving only a big, soft bed covered with flower petals in the middle of the room.


    The air is filled with a heart-pounding fragrance, coupled with the ambiguous atmosphere that seems to spread faintly between the heaven and the earth, a snow-white little rabbit is curled up in the quilt among the petals, uttering dreamy talk that makes people imagine .


    "Okay... so delicious..."


    "Xiao Jin... let me eat you..."


    "Pfft!" Mei Xue couldn''t help laughing, what the hell is this?


    It seems that Princess Jade Rabbit''s team of maids are trying their best to create a romantic atmosphere for the princess, and they don''t hesitate to spend a lot of money.


    It''s a pity that Princess Yutu is Princess Yutu, she is completely childlike, and fell asleep before Mei Xue came in.


    Looking at her like that, she might be munching on his sunflower in her dream.


    Sure enough, no matter how much the environment and identity have changed, the little rabbit is still the same little rabbit paper, white, stupid, pointless, innocent and cute.


    "Ah, Mei Xue, you''re here!" With such a smile, Mei Xue finally woke up Princess Yutu who was dozing off.


    "Quick...quick...quick..." The flustered Princess Yutu began to look for her decisive weapon, a certain secret vial.


    Unfortunately, the more anxious she was, the less she could find it. After searching for a long time, seeing that she was about to cry, Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders and stretched out her hand:


    "Are you looking for this?"


    What appeared in Mei Xue''s hands was a small pink transparent bottle that was exquisitely carved and exuded a charming color.


    Inside the bottle is the mysterious treasure from the seas and mountains that the various forces in the Abyss Realm have spent a huge price on��the perfume that possesses the bloodline power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    For Mei Xue, who has the blood of a perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the existence of this small bottle is too strong.


    The scent of more than one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, just smelling it will make people hallucinate. If Mei Xue herself is the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, maybe she will really be tricked.


    "That''s right, that''s right, it''s mine!" Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue tearfully, with extremely frustrated eyes.


    Woohoo, failed again! She just wanted to sneak around with Xiao Jin, kiss me and me, and be hot and hot. If Princess Condor can do it, why can''t she do it.


    "Well, actually, I don''t need to do this kind of crooked way, I like it too..." Before Mei Xue finished speaking, Princess Yutu burst out her rare soul, and launched a lightning grab on the small bottle in Mei Xue''s hand.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue had seen through her actions a long time ago, and with a move of her little hand, Princess Yutu was caught in the air.


    "Xiao Jin, you bully me!" Princess Yutu gritted her teeth and looked at Mei Xue, with a cute expression of extreme grievance.


    "This thing is too dangerous for you." Mei Xue shook her head. This is really not Mei Xue''s alarmist talk. I''m afraid Princess Yutu herself doesn''t know how scary the things in this small bottle are.


    The blood charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox does not distinguish between race and gender.


    In other words, this bottle of perfume mixed with the scent of a few golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes is truly gender-neutral and racially killing, and if it is leaked, the consequences will be disastrous.


    "I''m going to be serious!" Princess Yutu''s eyes were burning with flames, and the silver-white Jade Rabbit''s soul was roaring. This is a wonderful flower from the ancient blood.


    In the next moment, a blurry silver moon appeared in front of Mei Xue, and the whole room seemed to be shrouded in this hazy world.


    "Tianyu?" This time Meixue was really taken aback, she didn''t expect Princess Yutu to comprehend her own power in Tianyu.


    The essence of this round of blurred silver moon is the aggregation of countless elixir, which is the manifestation of Princess Yutu''s ancient Jade Rabbit bloodline.


    "Hey!" After Yinyue disappeared, Princess Yutu smiled triumphantly at Meixue with the bottle containing the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox perfume in her mouth.


    It''s a pity that the joy turned into sorrow, her action directly bit the small bottle containing the enchanting perfume.


    In the next moment, the power of the blood of more than one golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, enough to charm all living beings, spread across Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue''s pupils shrank, he didn''t expect such an accident to happen.


    "Ahhh!" Princess Jade Rabbit, who was covered in the perfume of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, was completely stunned, and then let out a cute and delicate panting sound like a mournful cry, and shrank her whole body.


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" From Princess Yutu''s mouth, it was no longer her own voice, but a charming fox chirping like a fox chirping.


    "I''ve said it all, this thing is too dangerous." Only Mei Xue, who is also of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, knows what kind of terrible thing the Jade Rabbit Princess has been contaminated with.


    I don''t know where she got this perfume. Meixue thinks that there is only one person in the fox family who has the skills to make this perfume.


    It almost recorded the enchanting fragrance of all the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed foxes in the history of the seas and mountains, and preserved them perfectly. No matter how you think about it, only that one has this kind of means.


    The ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Tianhu, one of the twelve earthly immortals whose lifelong goal is to seduce immortals and make immortals fall into the mundane world.


    Mei Xue guessed right, this perfume was the test product created by the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the Sky Fox Secret Realm.


    The special feature of this perfume is that the higher the cultivation level and the stronger the blood, the more scents and stronger the effect.


    Even the maids who brought this perfume to Princess Jade Rabbit didn''t know about this characteristic. Those whose cultivation level was below the Tianyu level could only smell the scent of demon foxes of Huayang and Yuzao levels at most.


    Princess Yutu herself had just smelled the aroma of the black fox level, and Mei Xue, who was also of the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, could smell almost all of it.


    And the effectiveness of this perfume is based on the upper limit of the highest person. Princess Jade Rabbit, who just reached the Tianyu rank, fell into the enchanting fragrance of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox almost instantly.


    "Ahhh!" It was clearly not a fox, but a rabbit, but Princess Jade Rabbit naturally used the seduction skills of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    She gently took off her snow-white stockings, exposing her curvaceous, lubricated calves in front of Mei Xue.


    With a light hook of the little hand, the delicate little foot is slightly stretched out. The bare sole is only a little bigger than Mei Xue''s palm, and the snowy toes are curled up like cat''s claws. cute.


    Especially the trace of crimson on the white and tender soles, one can''t help but want to get close to it and taste the tender taste.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue discovered the unique beauty hidden in Princess Jade Rabbit. Maybe she doesn''t have the proud bust of Princess Condor Eagle, and her figure is not as tall and personable as Black Dragon Princess, but she has the most beautiful pair of small feet, and makes her feel more beautiful. Unbelievably perfect skin.


    There is not a single blemish on the smooth white arch of the foot, perhaps because of the blood of the Jade Rabbit. Her skin has a softness that is not similar to that of a human, and it also exudes a fragrance that makes the mind fall asleep.


    "Bang!" Mei Xue knew that her heart was moving, because Princess Jade Rabbit showed only her most beautiful scene at this moment.


    Those big eyes are full of admiration. It is indeed the highest level of golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox perfume, which made Princess Yutu grasp the weapon that belongs to her for the first time.


    She doesn''t need to learn other charm methods, she just needs to show her purest and purest side, and she can touch anyone''s heart.


    However, this side of her, her white appearance like a newborn, will only appear in front of one person.


    "Want... want some rabbits?" Timidly, Princess Yutu looked at Mei Xue in front of her, and said words that made Mei Xue completely lose her rationality.


    ��������


    In the two-in-one chapter, the delicious rabbit has arrived, let''s order some recommendation tickets.

 Chapter 1317

    "Ah...it hurts..." Princess Jade Rabbit''s shy and frightened voice echoed on the big bed full of petals, and the energy-enhancing array arranged in the entire courtyard instantly met the activation conditions, sending love to the two. blessing of.


    "Finally, it succeeded!"


    "Long live, Princess Yutu, come on!"


    "Now, our mission will hopefully be completed."


    Although there were no fireworks, the entire team of maids on the tower in the distance cheered, imagining to their heart''s content what happened in the room they arranged.


    They didn''t expect that this wait would last a day and a night.


    "Wuuuuu...Xiao Jin, you bully me..." After Mei Xue used all kinds of skills learned from the fairy fox family''s heavenly fragrance, Princess Yutu, who exuded a strange fragrance all over her body, fell limply on the big bed. The little feet were so convulsed that they could hardly move.


    I will never play this kind of game with Xiao Jin alone in the future! She wants to give full play to the strength of the collective, and she will never fight alone again!


    "Sorry, I was too impulsive." After crossing that hurdle, Mei Xue fed the leaves of sunflowers to Princess Yutu to restore her vitality, while gently stroking her pair of delicate little feet.


    It wasn''t Princess Yutu who took off her white stockings to show off the pair of little feet perfectly. He didn''t even realize that Princess Yutu''s jade feet were so extraordinary.


    Whether it is the shape of the arch of the foot or the softness of the toes, Meixue has brought great enjoyment to her. Just holding it gently in her hand, she will feel a kind of tenderness in her arms and forget all her troubles. Effect.


    "Xiaojin, do you like my feet?" Although Mei Xue has done such and such unbearable things, the magical power of making medicine as a Jade Rabbit blood gives Princess Jade Rabbit an extraordinary resilience��as long as she can eat the leaves of Mei Xue.


    "Well, it''s very beautiful, the most beautiful." Mei Xue praised Princess Jade Rabbit''s feet sincerely. This is probably the secret that only he discovered.


    Perhaps because of the special blood of the Jade Rabbit, the body of Princess Jade Rabbit has many wonderful qualities of elixir.


    Especially the feet, almost the essence of the essence, that is the special charm that only belongs to the Jade Rabbit Princess.


    "Hey...better than Princess Condor Eagle?" Princess Yutu laughed so silly that she finally found that she had the advantage of defeating her lifelong enemy.


    "Uh..." At times like this, Mei Xue felt that it was better for her to just keep silent.


    "Xiao Jin, it''s fine even if you have your heart."


    "But, you are my little Jin. In this world, I must be the person who likes you the most." Only this point, Princess Yutu absolutely gave in.


    "You, you are really a stupid little rabbit." Mei Xue gently stroked Princess Yutu''s head, and gently raised her fragrant feet.


    "Even if I''m stupid, Xiaojin, you still like me, don''t you?" Princess Yutu knew that a new round of storms was about to come, so she looked at Meixue with courage.


    In those big timid eyes, there is an indescribable sweetness.


    "Yes, I like it." At this time, Mei Xue would no longer think about the upcoming battle, nor would she complain about her troublesome love poisoning physique.


    When love comes, follow your own heart and respond well to the girl in front of you.


    Perhaps, such time will not be too long, Mei Xue had such a premonition.


    "Ah... um..." In Princess Jade Rabbit''s coquettish whisper, the beautiful melody echoed in the room of the two of them again.


    "Isn''t it over yet?"


    "Our princess is really brave, she must be exhausted."


    "It''s her first time, is there really no problem?"


    "Rabbit, seems to be an animal that goes into heat 365 days a year. Could it be that the blood of the Jade Rabbit..."


    The next day, when Mei Xue walked out of the entanglement of Princess Jade Rabbit''s fragrant feet, and returned to work in the Spiritual Medicine Garden, she was greeted with extremely weird eyes from the entire team of Princess Jade Rabbit''s maids.


    That kind of feeling is "You are too bullying our princess!"


    However, soon, the energetic Princess Yutu appeared, which shattered the glasses of the maid team.


    "Xiao Jin, the best!"


    "The sun is so good today!"


    Princess Yutu, immersed in the happiest time of her life, even looked at the sky? The eyes of the dark sun that she was afraid of became sweet.


    This is a newlywed, a happy bunny who was fed to the point of being full by her lover.


    Seeing such a happy little rabbit, the maids from all major forces in the Abyss Realm finally felt relieved.


    Finally, like Princess Condor, the Jade Rabbit Princess who took the last step has a bright future!


    Their mission, which is to become the dowry of the Jade Rabbit Princess, and finally to marry "Mo" together, is just around the corner.


    ��������


    In the spiritual field, Mei Xue just walked into the medicine field when she felt the angry eyes from Princess Condor Eagle.


    "How about Wenrou Township, the little rabbit tastes great!"


    Although she had expected that this day would come sooner or later, after learning the news, Princess Condor almost rushed to Mei Xue''s room, trying to save the poor little idiot who was eaten up by Mei Xue. rabbit.


    He told me so much, even at the expense of his own body to satisfy Mei Xue, just for one of his promises, but this guy was so good, he forgot all about it in a blink of an eye, and ravaged the little rabbit for two days and two nights.


    If it weren''t for the fact that this guy''s cultivation was too high, she would have sacrificed Princess Windmill to kill him long ago.


    "Well, I''m sorry... I really didn''t break the agreement." Mei Xue explained to Princess Condor in embarrassment:


    "Actually, the little rabbit took the initiative to use the secret medicine of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox."


    "What? The secret medicine of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox?" Now Princess Shenying finally knew why Mei Xue, who didn''t seem like she would break the agreement at will, took action against Princess Yutu.


    The secret medicine of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox is a treasure that can be regarded as a peerless treasure in all the seas and mountains. With the simple mind of the little rabbit, there is no way to obtain this kind of thing.


    "It''s those little girls, they actually took out this kind of thing!" Without even guessing, Princess Shenying knew that Princess Yutu would never have such a thing, it could only be the one that she expanded in a whimsical way. Handwriting of the Maids.


    Careless, too careless, Princess Condor has to admit that she underestimated the determination of the major forces in the Earth Abyss Realm towards Mei Xue.


    In order to make Princess Yutu''s love move forward, they really spared no expense.


    "Well, I got tricked by accident." Mei Xue looked at the angry Princess Condor in front of her in embarrassment. In fact, the situation was not out of his control until Princess Yutu bit the small bottle.


    Who knew that that stupid little rabbit would make such a big mistake.


    Alas, perhaps, this is destiny.

 Chapter 1318

    "You big liar, how can you be responsible to this brat!" Princess Condor looked at Mei Xue, as if she saw something very dirty.


    In this way, her sacrifice becomes meaningless at all.


    Although, she also knows that Princess Yutu''s love for Meixue is completely one-sided. This matter will happen sooner or later, and the secret medicine of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is just an opportunity.


    The little rabbit who is full of curiosity and only has unrequited love for Mei Xue, will never give up pursuing Mei Xue, and with the support of the maid team who has grown to lawlessness, alas...


    "I will be responsible, after the battle with Lanyue is over..." Mei Xue sighed, this kind of thing cannot be avoided.


    Since you like it, just like it.


    In the past, he lost love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, and missed love nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    No one understands the bitterness of falling out of love better than him, the pain that the longing in the heart cannot express.


    So, when love comes, face it bravely.


    Now, he will no longer escape.


    The reappearance of Mo, a vague premonition, made Mei Xue face her love poisoning physique more honestly.


    He couldn''t change his physique, so he could only accept it.


    So, when love comes, that''s it.


    Taking a light step forward, Mei Xue first pressed Princess Condor Eagle''s cherry lips with her fingers, then lowered her head, and kissed her tenderly.


    "Hmm... ah..." Princess Condor Eagle reprimanded her later, before her grievance came out, she was overwhelmed by Mei Xue''s proficient deep kiss that she couldn''t resist at all.


    By the time Mei Xue ended the long kiss that lasted close to a moment, Princess Condor Eagle''s eyes were already so moist that they were about to drip water, and her whole body lost all strength.


    "Sorry for not keeping our agreement, but I just want you to know one thing."


    "Actually, I like you too."


    Once she followed her love-poisoning physique, Mei Xue couldn''t control herself when facing girls with special auras like Princess Condor Eagle and Princess Jade Rabbit.


    "You really are the worst philandering radish." Condor Princess felt that she had restrained her emotions, but she was still inconceivable for Mei Xue''s magnanimous philandering.


    He just ravaged the innocent little rabbit for two days and two nights, and he immediately shot her.


    What''s even more hateful is that even though she knew he was such a person, she still couldn''t resist. When she was kissed, her body was still automatically responding to her.


    Looking at it this way, she is no different from that stupid little rabbit, she is a moth flying to the flame, looking for her own death!


    Rationality desperately told her that it would be very bad if it went on like this, very bad, and it would definitely break.


    But her body told her that such words are very good, this is a very simple and happy thing.


    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong, but I can''t help it."


    "I like you, I just like you."


    Mei Xue sighed, confessing to Princess Condor, this is really the most speechless confession, it is really strange to be on two boats.


    Moreover, this is not a problem of two ships.


    Recently, he has felt more and more that even if the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is sealed and transformed into a celestial body incarnated by the Immortal Heaven Sect, the physique related to love poisoning has not disappeared, and there is a tendency to intensify.


    Perhaps, this is not a simple physical problem, but something deeper, something that seems to be more mysterious than the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The supreme treasure of Buddhism, the Dazizai Wisdom Sword, can cut off the nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships in the past with one sword, can transform into a Bodhi statue, and bring the dead back to life, but it can''t change his love poisoning physique.


    This must be the most incurable and serious illness in the seas and mountains, and it is still born with it.


    "You, it''s really hopeless." Princess Condor Eagle covered her forehead, and her golden spiral curls couldn''t help turning. It was a small movement that only she would have, and it was a symptom that only appeared when she was in an extremely good mood.


    No, it shouldn''t be like this, why are you so excited?


    Obviously, this is something that absolutely shouldn''t be done, a performance that shouldn''t appear.


    Didn''t she keep telling herself that she couldn''t interfere with Little Rabbit''s relationship, and that the relationship with Mei Xue was purely physical?


    Why, when he really confessed his love, he was so excited!


    Princess Condor, you are the great princess of the Golden City, the third perfect princess in the Princess League, you can''t be so shameless!


    Be calm and have the grace of a princess.


    "Oh, it looks like I came at the wrong time." Just when Princess Condor''s cheeks were blushing, and she didn''t know what expression to show at this time, a black chilong descended from the sky, and the figure of the number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm appeared up:


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Mei Xue felt that the Black Dragon Empress looked at her with somewhat dissatisfied eyes this time.


    Or rather��jealous?


    "Mo, it''s okay to relax before the battle, but if you indulge too much, it''s not good for your growth."


    Although she didn''t say what she was addicted to, the Black Dragon Queen obviously knew everything.


    After all, no matter whether it is Princess Condor Eagle or Princess Jade Rabbit, compared to her who has suffered catastrophe and recovered from the nightmare world, she is still just a child.


    The same is true for Mei Xue, even if Mei Xue proposes, even if Mei Xue shows the fighting power of God''s Domain, but in the eyes of the Black Dragon Queen, he is still the child who is at a loss in the nightmare world.


    At that time, when she was proposed by Mei Xue, she didn''t really take it seriously, so she gave Mei Xue an impossible, illusory promise.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t come to the Abyss Realm, met her again, and proposed to her for the second time, she would have probably forgotten that moment, the boy who witnessed the figure of the Great Nightmare King with her.


    Just, why?


    Looking at the boy in my eyes in the past, he used to be extremely obsessed with himself, and he even paid a price for that agreement to obtain the power of the God Realm, and he has the title of the Nightmare King among the Kings of the Seven Seas, and he also likes other When a girl, there will be a sour feeling.


    She had never felt like this before in her life.


    As the princess who saved the world in the world''s prophecy, she was named the savior, and she has received countless love letters, but she has never been tempted.


    Could it be that this feeling is "regret", is she regretting it?


    "Don''t worry, I never forgot." Mei Xue slowly raised her fist.


    Yes, I didn''t forget even once, the unwillingness to lose at the hands of the Black Dragon Queen in front of me, it''s a pity.


    For this, he is getting stronger.


    Those scorching eyes, which seemed to capture the attention of all the young girls, made the Black Dragon Empress laugh.


    Ah, so it is.


    She did regret it, but it''s a pity that he and her are destined to have nothing to do with each other.


    However, it seems good to have such a fruitless love in a long life.


    ...

 Chapter 1319

    "Then come with me."


    "Next, you will really see what the real high-ranking Nine Serenities are." The Black Dragon Queen stretched out her hand, pulled Mei Xue, and brought him onto the back of the black chilong.


    "Hiss!" The proud black chilong snorted, as if he was dissatisfied with Mei Xue, a stinky man who climbed onto its back.


    That''s right, the mount of the Black Dragon Queen, the overlord who commands the Chilong group, is a female dragon.


    However, when Mei Xue actually sat on its back, it suddenly shrugged its nose in doubt, smelling something unusual from Mei Xue.


    That is a special taste that only the blood of the dragon can feel.


    On the contrary, the Black Dragon Queen didn''t notice this, because her dragon blood was not born with it, but a physique formed after birth.


    With a sound of "Hoo!", the black chilong with spread wings broke through the dome and disappeared into this isolated small world.


    On the ground, Princess Condor tightly held her hands, and there was some kind of flame burning in her eyes.


    For the first time in her life, this perfect princess from the Golden City developed feelings called "hostility" towards the black dragon queen who was once her idol and was extremely admired.


    "Obviously... refused..."


    "It''s... despicable..."


    Muttering to herself, her intuition as a girl made her aware of the emotion in the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress.


    It was also because of this that she couldn''t understand why she would reject Mei Xue''s marriage proposal so cleanly.


    Obviously not accepting Mei Xue''s feelings, but putting Mei Xue by his side, this kind of behavior is a privilege that only the strong can have.


    "However, I''m not qualified to say anything about others." Thinking of the relationship between herself and Princess Yutu, Princess Condor Eagle couldn''t help but sighed, then shook her head vigorously, decisively pinpointing the culprit:


    "It''s all this guy''s fault!"


    "How many people will this philandering radish harm?"


    ��������


    "Boom!" The thunderous sound resounded through the sky, it was the chilong king declaring his supremacy over the sky, it was the iconic voice of the Black Dragon Queen.


    Yueluo Village, which had been expanded by more than ten times, disappeared behind him in a blink of an eye. Amidst the fierce howling, Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Emperor Ji broke through the wind and advanced together, followed by a group of red chilongs. Riding in full force.


    Not only the Scarlet Dragonriders in the sky, but also the Immortal Warlock Legions from various forces on the ground also started to move out.


    Under the leadership of the Tianyu rank, many magicians of the Shenyi rank marched towards the depths of the mountains in an orderly manner.


    The third largest force in the Abyss Realm - the unique war weapon of the Golden City, more than ten units were invested in one go, and they all turned into the shape of a huge silver-white centipede, carrying a large amount of supplies.


    The most radical human force in the Abyss Realm, the King''s Banner, even sent out thousands of huge yellow scarf warriors.


    This is all the troops that the king''s banner can mobilize in a short period of time. Among them, there are as many as ten city lords of the rank of god soldiers, which thoroughly implements the king''s banner''s "non-my race will have a different heart" and "destroy foreign enemies at all costs." "Purpose.


    The ten city lords of the god soldier rank are almost all the highest levels of human forces in this border area gathered together.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Daxia Longji, the King''s Banner would actually be the banner of the human forces in the Earth Abyss Realm, the absolute core of the Heavenly Kingdom faction.


    Compared with the Golden City and the King''s Banner, the fourth largest human force in the Abyss Realm, which is also the representative of the Abyss Realm, worships the dark sun in the Abyss Realm, and the Sun Salutation Church, which has great strength in the southern land of the Abyss Realm, is more low-key. , but also sent three priests of the rank of god soldiers to join the battle.


    The robes they wear depicting the pattern of the dark sun are the unique symbols of the local forces in the Abyss Realm.


    Don''t think that the Sun Salutation Church is only ranked fourth, or that it is really inferior to King Banner and the City of Gold. This ranking is only relative to human beings, and it does not include the aboriginal races other than human beings.


    As the core of the Abyss Sect, the Sun Worship Sect is a new force formed after the combination of few human forces and the aboriginal forces of the Abyss Realm.


    This sect has only been established for a few hundred years, and a large number of new-born magicians have joined. In addition, the ancient races in the abyss world that exist in the sect seem to have become a unique superpower in the abyss world.


    Ranking fourth is just the ranking given to the Sun Salutation by humans. Among all the forces in the Diyuan Realm, this is a superpower as famous as Daxia Longque and Bone Dao Palace.


    In the sky above the Sun Salutation, there is a weird fortress suspended. The shell of the fortress is inlaid with countless gemstones containing huge fire power. The shape of the entire fortress is like a sun with tentacles, full of unique art style.


    This fortress is the super strategic weapon of the Sun Worship Sect��Dark Sun Palace. Its body is a god-level creature and the crystallization of human wisdom.


    The master who dominates this Dark Sun Palace is the saint of this generation Dark Sun Sect, the second princess in the Princess Alliance��Black Sun.


    This extremely mysterious princess, whom no one has ever seen her true face, named "Black Sun", once occupied the position of the first princess of the Princess Alliance for hundreds of years.


    If it hadn''t been for the birth of the Black Dragon Empress, the record of being the number one master of the God''s Domain and defeating the upper-ranked Nine Nether Species Blue Moon would have been astonishing. I am afraid that the position of the Black Sun Princess would not be shaken in a thousand years.


    After all, even if she doesn''t have the power to restrain a chicken, as long as she is the ruler of the Dark Sun Palace for one day, she will have a genuine deterrent power at the God''s Domain level.


    Among the rankings of the Princess Alliance, the No. 1 Black Dragon Empress is not in the same dimension as all the princesses, and the No. 2 Princess Black Sun is also one level above all the princesses.


    The third-ranked Condor Princess defeated all her opponents with her Tianyu-level cultivation and Princess Fengche''s divine weapon, but she didn''t even have the qualifications to challenge these two.


    One is the No. 1 powerhouse in the God''s Domain, and the other is an armed force that dominates the God''s Domain. The top two ranks of the Earth Abyss Princess Alliance are so strong that it is hopeless.


    For these two princesses to appear at the same time and go to the battlefield together, I am afraid that the only goal is "Blue Moon".


    The structure, combat power, and way of existence of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species are an irresistible temptation for all the forces in the Abyss Realm.


    Not only the two camps of human beings, but also the Heavenly Kingdom faction and the Earth Abyss Realm have joined forces, and even a large number of powerful people under the command of other bipolar masters have traveled thousands of miles to come here.


    "Attention, there are people from the Northern Bone Dao Palace over there, it''s best not to get close." Sitting on the black chilong, the black dragon Huang Ji pointed to the northern sky.


    ��������


    There was a small oolong, and I mistyped the chapter titles of the first two chapters. Khan, it is the third watch tonight, and the plot line of the abyss has officially launched on a large scale.


    ...

 Chapter 1320

    Mei Xue looked in the direction pointed by the Black Dragon Queen, and what she saw were countless lanterns floating in the sky. /p>


    A River of Styx flowing from an unknown number of miles away slowly and unstoppably extends in the sky, and those lanterns float and sink in this River of Styx.


    If you look carefully, you can see that there are countless souls in every lantern, but such a large number of resentful souls gather together, but they are still silent.


    It seems that the domain on that side has completely belonged to the netherworld.


    "Santuchuan... actually connected to the present world?" For Mei Xue who had entered that world, this scene was extremely familiar.


    "That''s right, that''s the domain of Lord Bone Dao."


    "He opened the gate of the underworld and opened the Nether Channel." For the first time, the expression of fear appeared in the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress.


    The Lord of the North Pole among the Lords of the Four Poles of the Abyss Realm, the Taoist Lord who once set off a catastrophe that destroyed the world and almost brought mankind to an end.


    The immortal sorcerer who was born in the human world was once considered to have the hope of becoming the thirteenth earth immortal, the one who stepped into the realm of the broken void.


    His cultivation has indeed reached that level, and the major forces of human beings have even thought about his title of Earth Immortal - Nether God, which means the rebirth of the God of the Nether World, and is the second place after the Lord of Mount Tai. An Earth Immortal born in Santuchuan.


    Unfortunately, in the end he betrayed mankind and chose another path.


    In that catastrophe, more than two-thirds of the top magicians of mankind fell, and the loss exceeded any disaster in the seas, mountains and the earth.


    The surviving human immortals and warlocks will never forget that when the ghostly bones waved, the door to the world of the world and the world of the nether world was completely opened. No matter whether it is human beings or races in the abyss world, they cannot die or survive. of fear.


    More than half of the top immortal warlock group in the Diyuan Realm broke their inheritance in that catastrophe, and human civilization almost suffered a major setback. It still relied on the continuous support of the seas and mountains to recover its vitality little by little. .


    The Bone Dao Lord who committed such heinous crimes would no longer be able to become a respected Earth Immortal. Instead, he built the Bone Dao Palace in the north of the Diyuan Realm and became one of the four poles of the Diyuan Realm.


    The irony is that the Bone Dao Lord who committed such a heinous crime has also attracted the loyalty of many human fairy warlocks.


    Especially those immortal warlocks who are approaching the end, more than half of them finally fell into the sect of Lord Baigudao, turning themselves into ghosts and continuing to live on. part of the abyss.


    Breaking the cycle of reincarnation, Lord Bone Dao, who almost wiped out the human forces in the Abyss Realm, has a vicious reputation that frightens the world. If Daxia Longji represents the light in the hearts of all human beings, then Lord Bone Bone is the absolute darkness, the king of the netherworld.


    Thanks to him, the power of the Nether Immortal Dao is stronger than the seas and mountains in the Abyss Realm, and it is a super power that is not ranked in the human race.


    If it weren''t for the restraint of the Buddhism in the Diyuan Realm on the Nether Immortal Dao, and the existence of Daxia Longji, I am afraid that the Bone Dao Palace has already swept the world and captured all human territories.


    "Long time no see, Black Dragon Empress." Just when the Black Dragon Empress specifically warned Mei Xue not to touch the Bone Dao Palace, an ancient voice echoed between the heaven and the earth, coming from afar with a roar that shocked everything.


    "Boom!" Countless thunderbolts bombarded the Styx River, cutting off the terrifying Styx River abruptly with extremely high and fierce power.


    The one who dared to challenge the Styx, which was shunned by humans in the Abyss Realm, was a huge creature with seven golden dragon horns and a body size of more than several hundred meters.


    "Lei Jiaohuang, you are welcome to participate in this battle." The Black Dragon Queen politely saluted the unscrupulous Lei Ling creature.


    "Lei Jiao?" Mei Xue could feel that the endless thunder power that had materialized on this Thunder Jiao Emperor was not even inferior to the Feathered Serpent that suddenly came to the seas and mountains during the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Just by swimming, it can trigger the realm of the law of heaven and earth. Perhaps it is not as good as the feathered snake favored by heaven and earth in terms of the original "quality", but it has also cultivated to a realm that a human fairy warlock can''t match anyway.


    That is the gap of tens of millions of years, and the accumulation of little by little is a typical example of quantitative change leading to qualitative change. Apart from the Black Dragon Queen, this is the strongest creature Mei Xue has encountered in the Abyss Realm.


    Lei Jiao!, this is the name of the strongest Lei Jiao who has lived for ten thousand years.


    One of the strongest men under the command of the Lord of the Feathered Serpent in the West Pole, the well-known God-level powerhouse among the local forces in the Abyss Realm, and the Emperor of the Thunder Dragon who has killed countless invaders in the Western Thunder Lake.


    At the beginning, Daoist Lord Bone Bone broke through to the stage of breaking the catastrophe, triggering a ghostly catastrophe that almost wiped out all human beings.


    It was precisely because the catastrophe spread to the western Thunder Lake, which aroused the anger of the king of the Thunder Lake, and finally launched a battle to destroy the catastrophe with the Bone Daoist in the Thunder Lake. Both sides suffered losses. The catastrophe came to an end.


    In that battle, as the God''s Realm rank in the Thunder City, Lei Jiaohuang was one of the biggest trump cards in repelling the army of the Bone Dao Palace.


    The thunder and lightning attributes of the creatures of the Thunder and Lightning Lake are inherently deterrent to ghosts and ghosts, so the Bone Dao Lord suffered a small loss in that battle. So far, the forces of the Nether Immortal Dao will try to avoid the Western Thunder and Lightning in the Abyss Realm The reason for the Zezhi is also because of the characteristics of the Lei Ling creature.


    If it weren''t for the battle between the Feathered Snake King of the Thunder Lake and the Bone Dao Lord, I am afraid that human beings would have disappeared from the Abyss Realm long ago.


    "Hehe, Lanyue was born again, how could I not come." Lei Jiaohuang''s huge body hovered in the sky, emitting countless lightning lights wantonly.


    "Besides, I don''t need to guard the Lake of Thunder and Lightning recently. Our king has a big happy event, and he can''t even sleep. Anyone who dares to approach the Lake of Thunder and Lightning now is looking for death." For the great joy of the king, Lei Jiaohuang''s whole body exuded a triumphant aura.


    That was not only a great joy for the Feathered Serpent King, but also a great joy for the entire Thunder Lake and even the dream species of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Now, more than half of the dream species in the Abyss Realm, that is, the god-level creatures in the eyes of humans, are gathered in the Thunder Lake. Whoever dares to enter the Thunder Lake at this time will definitely end up being killed instantly.


    "Big happy event?" The Black Dragon Empress looked at the always proud Lei Jiaohuang with some strange eyes. It was the first time that Lei Jiao, who had lived for an unknown amount of time, was so excited that it was beyond words.


    "That''s right, my king''s granddaughter is about to be born."


    ^^^


    The second update, and one more update will be later, everyone will watch it tomorrow for mobile users, please visit http://piaotian.net


    ...

 Chapter 1321

    This news is no longer a secret among the local forces in the Abyss Realm.


    For human beings, this is just a novel news, and they can''t appreciate the significance of this shocking world.


    On the contrary, those god-level creatures who know the ecosystem of Thunder Lake and the difficulty of breeding offspring of dream species are about to go crazy.


    Many ancient god-level creatures that have never left their territory for tens of thousands of years, almost all left their nests, just to witness the scene where the daughter of the Feathered Serpent King gave birth to offspring.


    Human beings will never be able to imagine the significance of this incident to the dream species in the abyss world. Strictly speaking, this is the first small life naturally bred by the dream species in the abyss world!


    The feathered snake''s life posture is extremely peculiar even among the dream species, except for the first feathered snake between heaven and earth, that is, the owner of the Thunder Zeze, which will not dissipate, the lifespan of any feathered snake is extremely short, theoretically It is simply impossible to have the possibility of conceiving offspring.


    Now, there is an unreliable news circulating in the entire circle of god-level creatures in the Abyss Realm, that is, a mysterious dream species that has never been recorded in history seems to have appeared in the Abyss Realm.


    This mysterious dream species, whose name and existence cannot be determined, is the target of impregnating the daughter of the Lord of the West Pole, the Feathered Serpent King.


    Although this is just an inference so far, many creatures at the level of God''s Domain already have a feeling that they are about to move.


    Especially those who are eager to give birth to offspring, if the feathered snake king''s strength is not too terrifying, I''m afraid they would have gone to force them to ask.


    As a god-level creature bred by the Lake of Thunder and Lightning, Lei Jiaohuang is a militant through and through, and doesn''t care much about his offspring.


    Except for the Feathered Serpent, Lei Ling was born naturally from the Thunder Lake.


    For Lei Jiaohuang, it prefers to challenge the great powers in the Earth Abyss Realm than to give birth to offspring, which has nothing to do with it.


    It can be said that as long as it is confirmed to exist in the Abyss Realm, it has challenged it, and it has rarely failed. It is a famous fighting madman in the Abyss Realm.


    Great Xia Dragon Sparrow''s number one master at the God''s Domain level, Black Dragon Queen is one of its few defeats.


    It is also one of the very few god-level creatures who have ever forced out the second magic weapon of the Black Dragon Queen, but the result is also surprisingly similar to Mei Xue, almost defeated in one blow.


    It is precisely because of the terrifying record of defeating almost all the peerless powerhouses of the God''s Domain in the Diyuan Realm that the Black Dragon Queen is recognized as the well-deserved number one master of the God''s Domain, and the peerless powerhouse closest to the level of the master of the four poles.


    "Well, the kid next to you is that newly promoted God''s Realm rank?" Lei Jiaohuang shrugged his nose, and smelled an unusual scent from Mei Xue who was behind the Black Dragon Queen.


    As one of the oldest creatures in the Land of Thunder and Lightning, Lei Jiaohuang was a god-level tier who had actually come into contact with the Four Holy Beasts. Although Mei Xue''s smell was very weak, he could smell it right away.


    That is the breath of the holy beast closest to the source in this world, and it is the smell of the highest dream species beyond the dragon��"dragon".


    In the seas and mountains, there is only one holy beast with this kind of aura��the Eastern Holy Beast Qinglong, the true dragon located at the highest point of all dragon species in the seas and mountains.


    As for the strange black dragon blood on the Black Dragon Queen''s body, there is a feeling of incompatibility with the Earth Abyss Realm, which is very puzzling.


    "Yes, he is the one who is expected to reach that realm next." The Black Dragon Empress smiled and formally introduced Mei Xue to the West Pole Lord of the Abyss Realm.


    As the guardian of the human beings in the Abyss Realm, but also the agent of Daxia Longji who tolerates all races in the Abyss Realm, the Black Dragon Queen has a very high prestige in the Abyss Realm. This prestige is not only within the scope of humans, but also It radiates the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    She formally introduced Mei Xue to Lei Jiaohuang, the representative of the Lord of the West Pole, which meant that Mei Xue had stepped into the highest-level circle of the Abyss Realm.


    Not everyone is qualified to introduce newcomers into this circle, which represents the power that can determine the fate of the Abyss Realm.


    Only a peerless powerhouse like the Black Dragon Queen who has extraordinary strength and does not deliberately favor any race is qualified to sit on an equal footing with Lei Jiaohuang, who represents the highest level of local forces in the Earth Abyss Realm, and chat and laugh happily.


    Even the hidden God Realm ranks of the other human immortal warlock groups do not have this qualification because they are all enemies to the local forces in the Abyss Realm.


    Daxia Longji and Black Dragon Queen, although they are the representatives of human forces in name, they don''t completely cover up human beings, they handle things fairly and impartially, so they are respected by the local forces in the Abyss Realm.


    Mei Xue, who was specially introduced by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, naturally also received special attention from Lei Jiaohuang.


    He understood how difficult it was for this unfathomable Black Dragon Empress to make such comments.


    "You''re not human, are you?" Reminiscent of Mei Xue''s faint green dragon aura, Lei Jiaohuang seemed to see through something.


    "No, it''s human." Even if she became the Nine Nether Species, even if she has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, even if she has the body of a celestial being, Mei Xue still maintains her true heart.


    He is indeed a human being, and this does not change because of his bloodline changes or awakening.


    So far, he has never lost confidence in the fact that he is a human being. This has nothing to do with blood and race, but a belief.


    "Hehe, what an interesting little guy, just as interesting as you." As the first king of Thunder Zeze to follow the King of Feathered Serpents, Emperor Lei Jiao almost lived beyond the human history, so he can naturally find Mei Xue''s tricks .


    However, it''s okay, I''ve lived too long, and I naturally have my own opinions on all unreasonable things.


    No matter how unreasonable it may seem, existence is a kind of rationality.


    In the Abyss Realm, there are already Nine Nether Kinds of Dark Sun from outside, the Bone Dao Lord who was betrayed by humans, the Great Xia Dragon Princess and the Black Dragon Queen who turned out to be born out of nowhere, and one more human with the breath of a holy beast is nothing.


    This world is like an all-encompassing big box, specially designed to hold all kinds of things that the seas and mountains can''t live in temporarily.


    The survivors of Kyushu who lost their homes, the Buddhists who were rejected by the civilization of Immortal Dao, the Nine Nethers who passed through the gap in the boundary, and Daze who was always covered by endless thunder and lightning, the Lord of the Feathered Serpent who violated the rules and never died...


    All unreasonable things can exist here, this is the Diyuan Realm, a magical and terrifying place.


    At this moment, there is something 10,000 times more distorted than Mei Xue''s aura, the existence itself is inexplicable, and there is something that makes people crazy with curiosity.


    High-ranking Nine Nether Species��Blue Moon!


    Those who have not witnessed and come into contact with this mysterious upper Nine Nether Species will never be able to imagine how terrifying it is.


    Its mystery, its laws of action, and the concept of its existence are all a mystery, and every time it appears, it will cause a major earthquake in the entire Abyss Realm.


    The time when it came to the Abyss Realm is unverifiable, but it was actually discovered and confirmed by the Abyss Realm after humans began to build huge cities.


    Perhaps, it had descended on the Earth Abyss Realm a long time ago, but it has been in a state where it cannot be seen at all.


    It was the arrival of human beings that triggered a certain element of this high-level Nine Serenity Species, making it active.


    Every time it shows up, Lei Jiaohuang will be inexplicably excited, because this kind of opportunity is so rare.


    As the only high-level Nine Nether species of defense and counterattack type, Lanyue has been challenged by almost all creatures of the God Realm in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Compared with the dark sun, where it is extremely difficult to get close, and there is fatal danger, the law of action is extremely stable, and the blue moon, which never takes the initiative to attack, is really the best target for combat. The degree of danger is among all the discovered high-level nine secluded species The lowest one.


    The huge desert in the southern region of the Abyss Realm, which is millions of miles wide, is the battlefield where the gods of the Abyss Realm fought this high-ranking Nine Nether Species.


    Among the ten God Realm ranks who fought fiercely with Lanyue back then, more than half were local God Realm ranks from the Abyss Realm who gathered spontaneously.


    The Abyss Realm is a world that tolerates all filth and accepts everything. Even so, the high-ranking Nine Nethers are still the rarest outsiders, and the only one that is defensive and counterattack is Blue Moon.


    All the God''s Domain ranks in the Earth Abyss Realm wanted to know what secrets existed in this high-ranking Nine Nether Species. Even if there was a record of the God''s Domain Rank being killed by Lan Yue''s counterattack, their curiosity could not be stopped.


    Living too long is the problem, it is easy to commit suicide, and Lei Jiaohuang is the one who loves to commit suicide most.


    When the Bone Dao Lord entered the Thunder Lake, it even challenged the Lord of the North Pole in the Tribulation Period.


    As for the result, it took a thousand years of recuperation to recover. Even so, that battle was one of the happiest times in its life.


    Not counting that death, the battle with Lanyue was one of the greatest pleasures in Lei Jiaohuang''s life, as long as Lanyue appeared on the human territory, it was almost a must-see for a God Realm rank.


    Looking at the combined formation of human forces, Emperor Lei Jiao was amazed:


    "You humans are progressing really fast, and you have invented a lot of new gadgets!"


    "Because life is short, it is human beings who can burst out with the greatest enthusiasm and strength within a limited time." Black Dragon Queen smiled.


    Once upon a time, she was also like this. In order to save the world, she broke through the difficulties that no one could imagine in the past, and obtained the power that represented taboo.


    In the end, she didn''t save the world, but her efforts at that time were by no means meaningless. Her appearance here as the Black Dragon Empress now means that her world has not yet perished.


    As long as she is still there, there is hope for the world to be revived again.


    "That''s right, but the Nine Serenities are more terrifying than humans."


    "You can feel it too, Lanyue has become stronger again!" Unfolding his huge body, Lei Jiaohuang made a pleasant high-pitched sound, which was a salute to the indescribable horror that was silhouetted in the distance.


    "Yes, it''s gotten scarier."


    The black dragon queen stood up from the black chilong, her eyes became extremely solemn.


    ��������


    The third update is here, it''s the end of the month, let''s support it with some monthly tickets.

 Chapter 1322

    In the sky, the Styx River that was once cut off by the Lei Jiaohuang slowly continued from the north again. Tens of thousands of lanterns carrying a large number of souls floated and sank, and strange black boats began to appear in the Styx River.


    On every black boat made of unknown materials, there will always be a ghost ferryman wearing black mourning clothes, cold and unable to feel the slightest human breath.


    That is the master of the Nether Immortal Dao who gave up his identity as a human being and turned into the identity of a ghost.


    So far, because of Lanyue''s sudden birth, all the four poles of the Abyss Realm have arrived.


    The lord of the East Pole, Daxia Longji, the top ten magician legions of human beings headed by Daxia Dragonfinch, King''s Banner, Golden City, and Moonlight Blade, all of them are the largest and largest in number. Legion.


    The Lord of Antarctica, the Dark Sun, the Sun Worship Cult, which is a mixture of human forces and local forces in the Abyss Realm, has sent the current generation of the Black Sun Saintess and the Dark Sun Palace, with the strongest strategic fortress of magic soldiers.


    The Lord of the West Pole, the King of the Feathered Serpent, is dominated by the King Lei Jiaohuang of the Lake of Lightning and several god-level creatures who came from afar. They are the most powerful forces individually.


    The Lord of the North Pole, Lord Bone, opened the gates of Santuchuan and Changshi from the far northern world, and guided the channel of the Styx River here. His strength is immeasurable.


    So far, all the great powers in the Diyuan Realm have arrived, and all of them have dispatched a fighting power of the God''s Domain level. I am afraid that only the high-ranking Nine Nethers like Lanyue are eligible to receive this treatment.


    The eastern human camp blessed by the Great Xia Longji.


    A mixed camp of humans who worship the Dark Sun and the aborigines of the Abyss Realm.


    The pure Abyss creature camp dominated by the Feathered Serpent King.


    The Bone Dao Palace, a ghost force that is unique and opposed to the living.


    Because of the birth of Lanyue, the forces of the Lord of the Four Extremes united tacitly. Lanyue''s location was surrounded by various forces from all directions.


    Especially those of the new generation of the Tianyu class have an illusion that the blue moon is bound to be defeated. After all, the momentum of the four major forces in the abyss world gathering together is really too shocking.


    Only the peerless powerhouses who have really been in contact with Lanyue know that all this is an illusion.


    Those who have never really experienced the power of the upper nine secluded species will never be able to imagine what a terrifying experience it is.


    "Boom!" The Qianji Transformer on the ground made a huge roar, advancing from multiple routes to a distance of about ten kilometers from Lanyue.


    From this position, Mei Xue could already see the real body of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species that had attracted the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Deep blue, bright sky blue like the ocean and sky, layers of transparent fragments are slowly stacking together to form a complex polyhedron shape.


    There is nothing hidden about this process. Even though the major forces in the Abyss Realm have tacitly surrounded the slowly changing giant blue life from four directions, it still changes its posture in an orderly manner.


    That natural and stable posture does not show the slightest feeling of being surrounded.


    According to the tacit agreement of the major forces, the four camps preparing to attack Lanyue were evenly distributed in four directions.


    The east is the land of the blood-colored dragon riders of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, the yellow scarf legion of warriors with the banner of the king, and the city of gold with thousands of changes.


    The south is the position occupied by the super war fortress of the Sun Salute, the Dark Sun Palace.


    In the west is the camp of creatures of the God Realm of the Abyss Realm headed by Emperor Lei Jiao.


    The north, of course, is the front of the river Styx extending from the end of the world and many ghost ferrymen.


    In the sky, the Black Dragon Queen occupied the highest point by herself. As the only number one powerhouse in the God''s Domain who had repelled the blue moon, this was her only privilege.


    When the forces from all directions gathered and began to arrange special positions against Lanyue, Lanyue, who was in a transformed posture, was still building a complex polyhedron structure on its own, showing no intention of attacking at all.


    This is one of the biggest reasons why all major forces are extremely curious about Lanyue. There is only one of the defensive and counterattack-type high-ranking Nine Nethers in the Abyss Realm.


    "I''m sorry...you have to break again...the old god..." Even though she knew that the other party never responded to any voice from the outside world, the Black Dragon Empress still declared her battle against the plastic Blue Moon.


    < > "Looking for...dreams..."


    "Find...then..."


    Like the many exchanges in the past, Lanyue didn''t respond to the voice echoing in the sea of ??souls, but just repeated the broken words intermittently.


    Perhaps, this is why Lanyue never actively attacks any objects, but only passively defends and counterattacks and moves according to fixed rules.


    It is not complete, it is missing something, maybe it is just to find the missing thing, it keeps wandering on the land of the Abyss Realm.


    "Start!" The Black Dragon Queen waved her hand, signaling the human camp in the Earth Abyss Realm to start attacking.


    "Lock." In the Dark Sun Palace of the Sun Salutation Church, a decisive voice of command came out.


    "Let''s have fun!" Lei Jiaohuang yelled at the sky, and behind him several creatures from the Abyss Realm who were congenial to him also yelled along.


    "..." There was no sound, but the Styx river extending from the end of the world suddenly started to stir up waves, and the Styx river ferrymen put down their oars, and tens of thousands of lanterns floated up.


    "Boom!" More than ten thousand machine transformations began to transform together, connecting to form a huge ring, and the city of gold brazenly launched the first wave of offensive.


    Huge fireballs with a diameter of more than tens of meters shot up into the sky from the ring formed by Qianjibian, forming a large shower of meteors and fire, bombarding Lanyue''s body that was still under construction like a bamboo.


    Each of these fire beads is condensed from the essence of volcanic lava extracted by immortal warlocks of the Tianyu rank, and a village of the level of Yueluo Village can disappear from the ground with one shot.


    Thousands of fireballs exploded together, this is no longer a method of warlock fighting, but a large-scale war of indiscriminate bombing.


    "Buzz!" Blue Moon''s shell was burnt red, and debris fell from some areas, which meant that this round of attack had indeed caused some effect.


    "Okay, keep attacking!"


    As the princess of the Golden City camp, Princess Condor also came to the battlefield, leading Qian Jibian to form the first long-range attack team.


    At the same time, the Yuehua Blade''s attack was also launched. It was a silver light blade with only ten shots. Compared with the bombardment, the lethality is still more than that.


    Ten moonlight blades flashed away, cutting ten big holes in the first shell of Lanyue.


    "The whole army, attack!"


    The mainstay of human power, the King''s Banner, was in full swing. Thousands of yellow scarf warriors rushed to the front line like a tide, and faced Lanyue''s damaged shell with the word "dry".


    Obviously only a few thousand troops, but this is a super yellow scarf warrior who has been transformed countless times by human fairy warlocks. It is said that only a hundred members can break the city.


    The joint assault of thousands of yellow turban wrestlers was like overwhelming mountains and seas.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" In the sky above the Sun Salutation camp, the red tentacles hanging below the Dark Sun Palace began to glow from their roots, slowly lifted up, and all the tentacles were aimed at the blue moon together.


    In the next second, a scorching ray piercing the sky shot out from the tentacles of the Dark Sun Palace, instantly melting the first shell of the blue moon.


    This time, Lan Yue''s body finally reacted. Compared with the tentative attacks of the City of Gold, King''s Banner, and Moonlight Blade, the scorching rays launched by the Sun Salutation''s Dark Sun Palace are the only ones that are truly qualified to trigger The attack of the blue moon counterattack mechanism.


    A large number of blue fragments that were building the main body posture flew quickly, combined, and instantly built more than a dozen blue transparent balls with a diameter of about one meter.


    Each blue ball presents a crystal clear and beautiful ice blue color, and dozens of them are connected together like a transparent halo.


    A stream of blue light circulated in this blue circle of light, returning dozens of blue beams of light towards the direction of the Dark Sun Palace.


    The Yellow Turban Legion, which was destroying the first layer of the blue moon''s shell, was only wiped by the trajectory of these light beads, and most of its body was destroyed by an unknown force.


    The Dark Sun Palace, which is launching an attack, has concentrated about one-third of its tentacles at the bottom, resisting these beautiful blue light beads head-on.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" The tentacles hit by these blue light beads made a crisp sound, and the front end of the tentacles shattered almost instantly, turning into ice blue debris all over the sky.


    Taking advantage of Lanyue''s first round of counterattack, the Nether Ferrymen''s attack arrived.


    Tens of thousands of lanterns, like tarsal maggots, stuck to Lanyue''s damaged shell, and then exploded suddenly.


    The explosion of each lantern will cause strong curses to appear around, and the wails of countless wraiths. Even the magicians who are located on the outermost layer of the battle circle feel chills behind them and shudder.


    However, the effect of this round of attack is very significant, even far surpassing the combined attack of human forces and the Sun Salutation Church.


    The first shell of the outermost layer of the blue moon was completely broken almost instantly.


    "It seems that they came prepared." Observing the attack of the Nether Immortal Dao, the Black Dragon Emperor Ji nodded.


    Blue Moon''s passive defense and counterattack has a fixed pattern. Basically, the stronger the attack power, the stronger the counterattack will be.


    Just like the attack launched by the Dark Sun Palace, it will be counterattacked by the Blue Moon defense system immediately.


    This defensive counterattack mechanism is relatively insensitive to scattered and massive attacks. Perhaps it is because the counterattack mechanism judges that such an attack is not worth launching a counterattack.


    Now, both humans and the Bone Dao Palace are using this mechanism to test the weak points of Blue Moon''s defense system.

 Chapter 1323

    "It''s a waste of effort." Compared to the Black Dragon Queen''s appreciation for this tactic, the God''s Domain faction with the Lei Jiaohuang at its heart completely dismissed it.


    This is the gap caused by the difference in the nature of life between the two sides, that is, the difference in world outlook.


    Due to their limited individual combat power, human beings always want to find out the enemy''s weakness and defeat the opponent with the least effort and resource cost, so they open up a variety of tactics and use them with a variety of magic weapons.


    But in the eyes of creatures at the level of God''s Domain, all of this is meaningless. Is it possible to use this method to truly defeat Lan Yue? When the life essence gap between the two sides reaches a huge level, any tactics are a joke.


    In the end, what decides everything is only real strength! That''s why peerless powerhouses like Daxia Longji and Black Dragon Huangji are respected by local forces in the Earth Abyss Realm, because their strength is truly strong.


    Similarly, the strength of Lan Yue is also recognized. Even if they regard it as an enemy, the God Realm ranks in the Abyss Realm still give the highest respect to this high-ranking Nine Nether Species wandering in the Abyss Realm.


    Therefore, when humans were constantly changing tactics to test the Blue Moon''s counterattack mechanism, a few God''s Domain level creatures didn''t even make a move.


    Compared with the strategy of the Human Immortal Warlock Group, it is the attack launched by the Sun Salutation that they appreciate, and they just do it directly, so there are so many tricks.


    "Hum!" The huge tentacles poured out a huge scorching light again, and for a while, these tentacles seemed to be filled with boiling lava, showing an extremely violent posture.


    "Fuck, those lunatics of the Sun Salutation Church are still the same, and we haven''t finished testing the data here!" Seeing the color change of the tentacles of the Dark Sun Palace, the magicians of the King''s Banner on the ground changed their colors one by one.


    As the strategic soldiers of the Diyuan faction, all the human immortal warlocks of the Heavenly Kingdom faction are familiar with the characteristics of the Dark Sun Palace.


    The tentacles turn red, which means that this strategic super magic weapon has entered the second stage. The first strike just now was just a test shot, and this second strike is the real power of the Dark Sun Palace.


    The red tentacles state of the Dark Sun Palace is also known as the red temperature stage.


    According to the battle data about the Dark Sun Palace recorded by the human magicians of the Kingdom of Heaven, the core temperature of this blow will exceed hundreds of thousands of degrees, and the temperature around those tentacles alone will exceed one hundred thousand degrees!


    What kind of concept is this? If it weren''t for the suspension and control functions of the Dark Sun Palace, just these tentacles touching the ground would burn through the ground.


    The temperature emitted by the red tentacles can turn thousands of kilometers from winter to summer in an instant, and all human beings in a radius of tens of kilometers will die within a single breath.


    And the crimson flash emitted by many red-warm tentacles gathered together can burn through thousands of miles of rock plates in an instant, and explode the magma in the veins upside down.


    The core temperature is estimated to exceed hundreds of thousands of degrees, theoretically reaching the level of a small solar eruption.


    The air around the area radiated by that blow will expand rapidly, setting off a huge mushroom cloud, and the surrounding vacuum will trigger a super giant low pressure, forming a storm that can sweep thousands of kilometers!


    This is the attack power of the God''s Domain level of combat power. For this kind of creature, the so-called country of human beings is just something that can be easily wiped off the map.


    Without the protection of an immortal warlock, it would be impossible for mortals to survive in the abyss world where many god-level creatures haunt.


    Don''t care about tactics and systems at all, the Sun Salutation is such a radical group, as


    Gathering the wisdom crystallization of human beings and the abyss world, the God''s Domain-level strategic soldiers, the Dark Sun Palace has no intention of probing at all, and launched the most violent offensive when it came up.


    No matter how silent the human camp is, this is the style of the Sun Salutation Church, and it is precisely because of this style that the immortal warlocks of the Diyuan School were recognized by the local forces in the Diyuan Realm, and finally came together.


    Diyuan is immortal, not just a slogan, but also the belief of the Diyuan faction. Even if the opponent is a high-ranking Nine Nethers like Lanyue, they will never hesitate.


    "Ding!" Faced with the brazen attack from the Dark Sun Palace, Lan Yue''s defense system finally had an obvious reaction.


    More blue balls were constructed, forming a total of sixty-four defensive circles.


    "Boom!" After an earth-shattering explosion, the first, second, and third shells of Lanyue were all penetrated, and the crimson flash blasted onto Lanyue''s body in one breath.


    This is the first time since the start of the battle against Lanyue that the four major forces have come into contact with Lanyue''s body, the multi-layered polyhedron that is still under construction.


    The scorching flash of more than hundreds of thousands of degrees almost burned the blue balls suspended around the main body of the blue moon into red, and finally made the main body of the blue moon spin.


    "Yes, this is the battle!"


    "Sun worship is not bad."


    As a representative of the local forces in the Diyuan Realm, Lei Jiaohuang gave high marks to the performance of the Sun Salutation Church.


    Human beings always think carefully, want to do every detail well, and have a meticulous style, which is completely unpopular with gods like them.


    Everything has been calculated, if you want to get a flawless result, if you have that kind of boring time, why not hit it directly!


    What I want is the word "war", what are mother-in-law and mother-in-law!


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" With a series of crisp and pleasant echoes, the Blue Moon Group, which was hit to the moving position for the first time, began to accelerate on a large scale.


    Countless fragments disintegrated, combined and reappeared following a certain law that humans could not understand.


    It looks as if there is an invisible big hand manipulating and moving these fragments to assemble something like building blocks.


    One layer, two layers, three layers, the blow of the Dark Sun Palace finally pushed up the final combination speed of the blue moon, and amidst the flying of billions of fragments, an extremely perfect hexahedron appeared between the sky and the earth.


    Up, down, east, south, west, this is a perfect cube with absolutely consistent proportions, and there is not even a single hair gap between each line.


    All the sides of the cube present a perfect transparent ice-blue color, like a natural work of art, showing a unique beauty of mathematical rules.


    "Is it a square this time?"


    "It''s finally coming!" The gods of the Abyss Realm with Lei Jiaohuang as the center were extremely excited, because they were going to see Lan Yue''s brand new posture that had never appeared before.


    Last time, the blue moon that Black Dragon Queen repelled was in the shape of a triangle.


    In an earlier era, the battle with the ten gods in the Diyuan Realm created a blue moon in a desert of millions of miles, which was a perfect circle.


    Every time the blue moon changes, it will show a different power from the past, which is why the god-level creatures in the abyss world are flocking to the blue moon.

 Chapter 1324

    What Lanyue embodies is a mysterious rule system that has not yet been fully recognized in the Abyss Realm.


    "First plan!" Witnessing Lanyue''s self-construction, Princess Condor immediately ordered the magicians in the Golden City to launch the battle strategy that had been prepared before the war.


    The ten Thousand Machine Changes transformed together, and all of them transformed into a unified silver streamlined posture, which looked like silver-white belts.


    "Ten Heavenly Locks, activate!" Princess Condor shouted, these ten silver ribbons flew into the sky together, and then weaved a silver sky formation, completely locking the cube of Lanyue''s incarnation.


    If you look carefully, you will find that the ends of these belts are firmly inserted into the ground, connecting the surrounding veins.


    Not only that, each jade belt has eight nodes, which are the core needed to activate the world-famous fairy formation in the Golden City.


    "The sky is clean, the earth is clean, the inside and outside are clean, the house is clean, and the six sense organs are clean."


    "Liuli Jinghuo, endless life!"


    "Locked! The connection of the earth veins is perfect!"


    "Qian San Lian, Kun Liu Duan, Shaking Up the Bowl, Gen Covering the Bowl, Leaving the Center to Empty, Kan Zhong to Filling, Duting the Upper Defect, Xun Xia Duan, and the Eight Diagrams Opening!"


    "Eight gates of golden pillars, all things are pure, and the glass is made of light!"


    Ten Thousand Changes, ten sets of eight golden pillars and glazed formations, presided over by more than thirty Celestial Rank Immortal Warlocks, this is not the addition of one plus one, but the power of a multiplier.


    Even if it is a God Realm-level creature of Lei Jiaohuang''s level, if it is locked by these ten-direction sky locks, it will not be able to break free easily.


    "Okay, chance! Before it starts to fight back, give it a slap!" On the ground, the commander of the Yellow Turban Legion, a master of the gods in golden chain mail, shouted excitedly, and launched Your own strategic magic weapon.


    "When autumn comes and September 8th, I will kill the flowers after they bloom."


    "The scent of soaring fragrance penetrates Chang''an, and the whole city is covered with golden armor."


    This is the same as Princess Condor''s Princess Windmill, and it is an anti-military strategic magic weapon that is condensed for the purpose of killing on the battlefield.


    The difference is that Princess Condor''s Windmill is a one-to-many magic weapon, while the "Golden Armor" of the Celestial Sorcerer named Huang Chao is a many-to-one magic weapon.


    It is precisely because of the characteristics of this golden armor that the more the king''s banner army is, the stronger it is, because the golden armor can gather everyone''s strength together on the battlefield to launch an extraordinary blow to the enemy that determines the outcome.


    Thousands of yellow turban fighters, regardless of size or level, all of them were covered with a layer of faint golden light, which looked like they were wearing a gleaming golden armor.


    The whole city is covered with golden armor. This is not just bragging, but a spectacular phenomenon after the magic weapon is activated. The more people put on the golden armor, the stronger the power given back to Huang Chao himself will be.


    With the help of thousands of yellow turban warriors, Huang Chao''s aura began to rise crazily, and soon broke through the limit of the god soldier rank, reaching a level that he alone could not imagine.


    In other words, it is almost impossible for a human being to enter��God''s Domain Rank!


    Moreover, it is not the God''s Domain level in the general sense, because this kind of power comes from the collection of legions. In theory, as long as the Yellow Turban Warriors Legion is not wiped out, then Huang Chao''s recovery power is unlimited and has some kind of immortality.


    This is the method of warfare that the king''s flag is good at, the battlefield attack and killing technique developed by the fairy warlock sent by the kingdom of heaven.


    "Tsk tsk, this is the only one that''s not bad." Even Lei Jiaohuang had to admit that the current Huang Chao is very strong, and has reached the real God''s Domain level.


    There is no accumulation of tens of millions of years, but tens of thousands of numbers are used to pile up. This is the tactic developed by the human fairy warlocks of the Heavenly Kingdom School in desperation. beneficiary of tactics.


    Putting on the golden armor that gathered the strength of thousands of yellow scarves warriors, he became violent. Taking advantage of the opportunity of the golden city''s ten-square sky lock to lock Lanyue, he leaped into the sky thousands of meters high .


    "Pick me up to kill this golden god!"


    With the violent wind and heat wave, Huang Chao, like a meteor, turned into a golden dragon-shaped flash that tore apart the world, and rushed towards the imprisoned Lan Yue.


    At the same time, Lei Jiaohuang finally made a move.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s enough, once you make a move, the sky and the earth will change color, and hundreds of millions of thunder lights gather into a golden lightsaber that pierces the sky, cutting down with the momentum of falling stars.


    On the side of the Sun Salutation Church, the crimson tentacles that had not cooled down lit up again, and the third crimson flash came!


    In the Styx River, a huge roulette rose up, with the word "life" written on one side of the roulette, and the word "death" written on the other side.


    All the Nether Ferrymen stretched out their hands, moved the roulette floating above the Styx River, and pointed the "dead" side at the blue moon.


    This is a joint attack from the four major forces in the Abyss Realm. In theory, it is impossible for any God''s Domain level to receive an attack.


    In the next second, the light that was thousands of times stronger than the dark sun in the sky exploded, and the fiery waves spread in all directions, and the majestic mountain was blown away like flour, and then melted.


    The sky was ignited, the earth was torn apart, and the crust where the central blue moon was located was completely thrown up, exposing the orange-red and white-glowing magma under the mantle.


    Expanding outwards, it is the sulfide crystallization and scorched black color, and the spread range exceeds ten kilometers. This is because the surrounding area has long been equipped with a lot of defensive arrays, otherwise the map of the entire border area will be completely redrawn. .


    Even if it is a potential position, you can see the sudden bright light and the spreading and eroding fire line when it exploded.


    Burning flame vortices and flame tornadoes are everywhere. The magma on the ground is blown up to a height of 100 meters. General gushing.


    "It''s really scary." Meixue looked at the devastated land, like the end of the world, and somewhat understood why the Supreme Heavenly Sword would use Xiantai Daolian to set up the restriction of the divine will in the seas and mountains.


    The destructive power of the Tianyu rank, especially the fourth Tianyu rank and the God domain rank, is really too terrifying.


    An attack of this level, if it weren''t for the Black Dragon Queen and the human forces to arrange a large formation to mitigate the impact, I am afraid that it could destroy a small world in an instant.


    "This is just the beginning, and the more terrifying things are coming now." The Black Dragon Queen shook her head, pointing to the blue hexahedron slowly floating in the lava.


    The crystal clear shell, the slow and perfect rhythm of rotation, everything shows that this round of attack that can destroy a small world is close to ineffective against Blue Moon.


    This wave of attack by the gods of the Diyuan Realm not only destroyed the ten-direction sky lock that imprisoned Lanyue, but also interrupted the earth''s veins, making the vitality of the whole world become violent stand up.


    "Tsk tsk, it''s still the same as before, it''s so hard that it doesn''t make sense."


    "Only this point, no matter what the posture is, it will never change."


    The God Realm ranks with Lei Jiaohuang as the center shook their heads one by one. No matter how many times they have experienced this scene, it will make people feel shocked from the bottom of their hearts.


    With an attack close to double digits, it can''t even break the shell of the upper Nine Nether Species'' main body. How hopeless it is.


    However, this was not the first time, so they quickly sorted out their mood and prepared for the coming attack.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" Still with the melodious sound like a silver bell, the attacks of the gods in the Abyss Realm finally reached Lanyue''s large-scale counterattack.


    Different from the single counterattack launched against the Dark Sun Palace, this time Blue Moon''s counterattack is an all-round and indiscriminate super-large-scale attack.


    One after another, blue light beads flew out from Lanyue''s body, combined into blue crystal swords with lightning speed, and then shot out 360 degrees around.


    "It''s a crystal sword, be careful!"


    "It''s over, the first counterattack is the crystal sword!"


    "Get behind me!"


    In just one second, more than 100,000 crystallized swords pierced through more than four figures of enemies, most of them were yellow turban warriors dominated by fairy warlocks, but there were also many real humans.


    This round of counterattack came too fast, without even giving humans time to change their front defenses, they slaughtered more than three digits of divine magicians, most of whom were human elites.


    Just like Lei Jiaohuang said, under such an absolute and inescapable attack, all tactics and strategies are ridiculous.


    The only ones who can survive this round of counterattacks are the truly strong, those who can activate their strongest celestial arts and supernatural powers when there is no time to spare.


    And this is just the beginning of Lanyue''s counterattack.


    The first round of blue crystal sword is just the beginning.


    After firing tens of thousands of crystal swords within a second, Lanyue''s cube suddenly turned and flipped from top to bottom.


    The blue radiance spread out, reflecting beautiful blue spots on the ground.


    "It''s crystal thorns! Get out of the way!"


    "Don''t jump!"


    "All the Shenyi ranks retreat, it''s none of your business!"


    With a hoarse shout, the human camp suffered another round of massacre.


    Every blue light spot will turn into a huge spike rising into the sky in the next second. These spikes in the shape of dragon teeth easily penetrate one level after another of human divine will.


    Zhuhai Qunshan, known as the most powerful magician of the Divine Will rank, was as helpless as a baby in front of these spikes.


    Most of the instant Shenyi ranks couldn''t react at that moment and were killed, and many subconsciously wanted to jump up and dodge, but were pierced in midair, and died even worse.


    Only those Shenyi ranks with the highest potential and the strongest fighting consciousness can make accurate judgments at the critical moment, and use their respective fairy arts to move sideways and escape from the sky.


    This is the trial for them. Although it is extremely cruel, only those who can survive in this situation are eligible to be selected as the core of the major immortal warlock groups.


    In the next battlefield, the Shenyi rank is no longer qualified to stay.


    And the Battle of the Blue Moon has only just begun.


    ��������


    Once again, there will be a small outbreak in the third hour. Everyone will buy more monthly tickets and recommend tickets to support, so that Bread can continue to accelerate.

 Chapter 1325

    After launching a round of attacks that wiped out most of the Shenyi-level immortal arts, Lan Yue entered the silent mode again, quietly floating on the ground that had turned into a magma pool.


    "Report the death toll."


    "Take a break and make up your seat!"


    "Yellow Turban Warriors, form formation again!"


    The human camp that suffered the most losses has long been mentally prepared for this. Lanyue''s attack mode has been studied by countless magicians. Every round of counterattack has traces to follow. After a round of attack, there will inevitably be a short period of stillness .


    As for whether he can survive that round of counterattack, it depends on his real ability.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Screams, crying, just a second, many people have said goodbye forever.


    Whether pierced by a crystal sword or pierced by a crystal thorn, the dead magician of the divine will will not even leave his body, but will turn into blue ice crystal dust and dissipate between the sky and the earth.


    This is the end of the creatures who died in the attack of the blue moon. There will be no remains at all, and they will all disappear in such a cruel and beautiful way.


    "call!"


    "Hurry up, don''t waste it!"


    "Absorb it, this is the biggest opportunity!"


    In the flying blue dust, the living wizards were mourning, while taking the time to absorb the blue dust with all their strength.


    The essence of these blue powder dusts are those dead wizards.


    Although it is still impossible to analyze the principle, the creatures killed by the blue moon will be turned into such crystal powder, which can be absorbed by people.


    It is precisely because of such an opportunity that these immortal warlocks who have only reached the Divine Will level will join the battle at any cost, knowing that the siege of Lanyue will be in danger of death.


    They are betting that they can survive the first few rounds of attacks by Blue Moon.


    If they win the bet, they will have the opportunity to devour these blue crystalline powders that represent the essence of life to improve their cultivation.


    If the bet is lost, it will naturally be completely wiped out, turning into this kind of blue dust and becoming a part of others.


    There is great terror between life and death, and the Shenyi ranks who were able to seize their own lifelines at the last moment and escaped from these two attacks are all elites among the elites.


    They were only one step away from the Tianyu rank. After obtaining the blue dust that contained the life essence of the same rank of magicians, they began to try to break through the last level one by one.


    "boom!"


    Countless pillars of smoke soared into the sky, turning into dragons and snakes, showing an ethereal and indeterminate magnificent scenery.


    "Tsk tsk, you are really not afraid of death, you humans." Seeing this familiar scene, Lei Jiaohuang smacked his lips.


    Knowing that participating in the Battle of the Blue Moon with a divine level cultivation base is a near-miss chance, but the human magician army will organize such activities every time, almost using the divine level magician as cannon fodder.


    But the strange thing is that, knowing the risk, there are always countless magicians of the Shenyi rank who come to participate in the battle to encircle and suppress Lanyue like moths to the flame.


    I remember the worst time, almost 80% of the god-level magicians sent by humans died in Lanyue''s counterattack.


    "To bet on the infinite possibilities is what is special about human beings." Before the Black Dragon Queen could finish her words, another artistic conception soared into the sky.


    It was a strange big tree covered with countless elixir, and there were thousands of elixir that would never exist in the Abyss Realm, and it exuded a fragrance that made everyone''s index fingers twitch.


    Such a strange power of the heavens, no one will ever forget it once they see it,


    "It''s your little rabbit princess?" The Black Dragon Queen looked at the jade rabbit princess who had been promoted to the second level of power in the Tianyu, a little surprised.


    The blue dust formed by the creatures killed by the blue moon is effective for all creatures below the level of God''s Domain, but it has been raised to this level in one breath, which shows that Princess Yutu''s ability to absorb these dusts is definitely far superior to others.


    "Yes, this is her talent." Mei Xue looked at the disappearing blue dust around her, and sighed softly.


    As a divine pharmacist, he can naturally see that the essence of these blue dust is a special elixir that does not even exist in the seas and mountains.


    Lanyue''s attack completely reduced these divine magicians to the essence of their life essence. If its status as the superior Nine Nether Species was not taken into account, it might become the most terrifying elixir-making artifact in the seas and mountains.


    Because the elixir it uses is essentially the strength of all things, a human being with extremely high intelligence.


    "Get used to it, this is the Diyuan Realm. In order to survive, you must adapt to the rules of this world." The Black Dragon Queen does not interfere with the methods of the City of Gold, the Blade of Moonlight, and the Banner of the King. out of choice.


    In order to get something, something must be sacrificed. Only those who can grasp the only chance of life are qualified to live in this cruel world.


    In order to become stronger, human beings can even take advantage of the characteristics of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species, like preparing sacrifices, and summon so many divine magicians who shouldn''t come here to die.


    Is it cruel? No one denies this, and no one forces these divine magicians to die.


    All the magicians of the Shenyi rank who came to participate in the battle against Lanyue voluntarily participated in the battle.


    For that one chance.


    This is an opportunity to completely break through the level of divine will regardless of physique and race.


    Because of the special environment of the Diyuan Realm, there are many treasures that can quickly improve the cultivation level. As long as they have the talent of immortality, many people can gradually increase to the level of divine will through accumulation.


    However, whether it is the seas and mountains or the abyss world, the hurdle between the Shenyi level and the Tianyu level is a natural moat that cannot be easily crossed. Only peerless geniuses in the field of my heart have a chance to break through.


    Until, the appearance of the blue moon.


    The first appearance of Lanyue destroyed several main cities that humans depended on. During this process, people witnessed Lanyue''s special ability for the first time.


    The human beings killed by the Blue Moon''s counterattack will not leave their corpses, but will turn into blue ice crystal dust, which lasts for a period of time before returning to the space between heaven and earth.


    At first, human beings didn''t know what the nature of the blue ice crystal dust was, and they regarded it as poisonous and avoided it.


    By chance, an immortal warlock of the divine will inhaled these blue ice crystal dust, and then something shocking happened��this immortal warlock who was not very qualified and had not been able to break through the divine rank for a hundred years advanced!


    Afterwards, a divine magician tried to touch the blue dust, and finally determined the nature of the mysterious ice crystal dust.


    It was also after that that in every battle of the blue moon, many divine magicians who encountered bottlenecks in their human cultivation would eventually choose this path.


    The Battle of the Blue Moon was a catastrophe for human beings, but it was also an opportunity.

 Chapter 1326

    After launching a round of attacks that wiped out most of the Divine Warlocks, Lanyue entered the silent mode again, floating quietly on the ground that had turned into a magma pool.


    "Report the death toll."


    "Take a break and make up your seat!"


    "Yellow Turban Warriors, form formation again!"


    The human camp that suffered the most losses has long been mentally prepared for this. Lanyue''s attack mode has been studied by countless magicians. Every round of counterattack has traces to follow. After a round of attack, there will inevitably be a short period of stillness .


    As for whether he can survive that round of counterattack, it depends on his real ability.


    "Ah ah ah ah ah!"


    "woo woo woo woo!"


    Screams, crying, just a second, many people have said goodbye forever.


    Whether pierced by a crystal sword or pierced by a crystal thorn, the dead magician of the divine will will not even leave his body, but will turn into blue ice crystal dust and dissipate between the sky and the earth.


    This is the end of the creatures who died in the attack of the blue moon. There will be no remains at all, and they will all disappear in such a cruel and beautiful way.


    "call!"


    "Hurry up, don''t waste it!"


    "Absorb it, this is the biggest opportunity!"


    In the flying blue dust, the living wizards were mourning, while taking the time to absorb the blue dust with all their strength.


    The essence of these blue powder dusts are those dead wizards.


    Although it is still impossible to analyze the principle, the creatures killed by the blue moon will be turned into such crystal powder, which can be absorbed by people.


    It is precisely because of such an opportunity that these immortal warlocks who have only reached the Divine Will level will join the battle at any cost, knowing that the siege of Lanyue will be in danger of death.


    They are betting that they can survive the first few rounds of attacks by Blue Moon.


    If they win the bet, they will have the opportunity to devour these blue crystalline powders that represent the essence of life to improve their cultivation.


    If the bet is lost, it will naturally be completely wiped out, turning into this kind of blue dust and becoming a part of others.


    There is great terror between life and death, and the Shenyi ranks who were able to seize their own lifelines at the last moment and escaped from these two attacks are all elites among the elites.


    They were only one step away from the Tianyu rank. After obtaining the blue dust that contained the life essence of the same rank of magicians, they began to try to break through the last level one by one.


    "boom!"


    Countless pillars of smoke soared into the sky, turning into dragons and snakes, showing an ethereal and indeterminate magnificent scenery.


    "Tsk tsk, you are really not afraid of death, you humans." Seeing this familiar scene, Lei Jiaohuang smacked his lips.


    Knowing that participating in the Battle of the Blue Moon with a divine level cultivation base is a near-miss chance, but the human magician army will organize such activities every time, almost using the divine level magician as cannon fodder.


    But the strange thing is that, knowing the risk, there are always countless magicians of the Shenyi rank who come to participate in the battle to encircle and suppress Lanyue like moths to the flame.


    I remember the worst time, almost 80% of the god-level magicians sent by humans died in Lanyue''s counterattack.


    "To bet on the infinite possibilities is what is special about human beings." Before the Black Dragon Queen could finish her words, another artistic conception soared into the sky.


    It was a strange big tree covered with countless elixir, and there were thousands of elixir that would never exist in the Abyss Realm, and it exuded a fragrance that made everyone''s index fingers twitch.


    Such a strange power of the heavens, no one will ever forget it once they see it,


    "It''s your little rabbit princess?" The Black Dragon Queen looked at the jade rabbit princess who had been promoted to the second level of power in the Tianyu, a little surprised.


    The blue dust formed by the creatures killed by the blue moon is effective for all creatures below the level of God''s Domain, but it has been raised to this level in one breath, which shows that Princess Yutu''s ability to absorb these dusts is definitely far superior to others.


    "Yes, this is her talent." Mei Xue looked at the disappearing blue dust around her, and sighed softly.


    As a divine pharmacist, he can naturally see that the essence of these blue dust is a special elixir that does not even exist in the seas and mountains.


    Lanyue''s attack completely restored these divine-level immortal warlocks to the essence of life essence. If it does not consider its status as the superior Nine Nether Species, it may become the most terrifying elixir-making artifact in the seas and mountains.


    Because the elixir it uses is essentially the strength of all things, a human being with extremely high intelligence.


    "Get used to it, this is the Diyuan Realm. In order to survive, you must adapt to the rules of this world." The Black Dragon Queen does not interfere with the methods of the City of Gold, the Blade of Moonlight, and the Banner of the King. out of choice.


    In order to get something, something must be sacrificed. Only those who can grasp the only chance of life are qualified to live in this cruel world.


    In order to become stronger, human beings can even take advantage of the characteristics of the high-ranking Nine Nether Species, like preparing sacrifices, and summon so many divine magicians who shouldn''t come here to die.


    Is it cruel? No one denies this, and no one forces these divine magicians to die.


    All the magicians of the Shenyi rank who came to participate in the battle against Lanyue voluntarily participated in the battle.


    For that one chance.


    This is an opportunity to completely break through the level of divine will regardless of physique and race.


    Because of the special environment of the Diyuan Realm, there are many treasures that can quickly improve the cultivation level. As long as they have the talent of immortality, many people can gradually increase to the level of divine will through accumulation.


    However, whether it is the seas and mountains or the abyss world, the hurdle between the Shenyi level and the Tianyu level is a natural moat that cannot be easily crossed. Only peerless geniuses in the field of my heart have a chance to break through.


    Until, the appearance of the blue moon.


    The first appearance of Lanyue destroyed several main cities that humans depended on. During this process, people witnessed Lanyue''s special ability for the first time.


    The human beings killed by the Blue Moon''s counterattack will not leave their corpses, but will turn into blue ice crystal dust, which lasts for a period of time before returning to the space between heaven and earth.


    At first, human beings didn''t know what the nature of the blue ice crystal dust was, and they regarded it as poisonous and avoided it.


    By chance, an immortal warlock of the divine will inhaled these blue ice crystal dust, and then something shocking happened��this immortal warlock who was not very qualified and had not been able to break through the divine rank for a hundred years advanced!


    Afterwards, a divine magician tried to touch the blue dust, and finally determined the nature of the mysterious ice crystal dust.


    It was also after that that in every battle of the blue moon, many divine magicians who encountered bottlenecks in their human cultivation would eventually choose this path.


    The Battle of the Blue Moon was a catastrophe for human beings, but it was also an opportunity.

 Chapter 1327

    The blue ice crystal dust gradually dissipated between the sky and the earth, and the blue moon was still quietly suspended above the lava lake, without any intention of launching an active attack.


    Whether it is human beings or the local residents of the Abyss Realm, their absorption capacity is limited, so in fact, more than half of the blue ice crystal dust that dies every time will dissipate naturally.


    It''s not that no one has tried to collect these blue dusts, but all of them have failed without exception. As long as the time comes, these dusts will definitely disappear.


    For the many powerhouses participating in the Battle of the Blue Moon, this first round of attacks is just a warm-up exercise, and the real battle is only now beginning.


    western region.


    "Okay, the first round is over, let those useless cannon fodder go away." Lei Jiaohuang moved his body, emitting crackling lightning, and the whole person entered a frenzied wartime mode.


    "Aww..." A giant wolf the size of a hill howled wildly towards the sky, and countless flames shot out, igniting the hairs all over its body.


    "Hiss!" The half-human, half-snake beauty cruised slowly among the mountains, leaving wet water marks every time she moved.


    These are the three powerhouses of the God Realm under the command of the Feathered Serpent King, the Lord of the West Pole.


    The Thunder Flood Emperor of the Ze of Thunder.


    Firefang Lord of the Night Demon Forest.


    The water demon king of the blue abyss.


    Lei Jiaohuang is a thunder spirit creature born in the Ze of Thunder, the dragon king at the apex of the thunder spirit creature.


    Huoya is the only wolf emperor that mutated and evolved among the countless werewolves in the Night Demon Forest, and the strongest bloodthirsty hunter in the Abyss Realm.


    The Water Demon King is the king of the water demon tribe in the strange abyss named Youlan. He has a half-human, half-snake posture and petrified eyes.


    She herself is not an aborigine from the Abyss Realm, but because she is a hybrid of the water demon race of the Abyss Realm and a sea monster "Lamia" among the Nine Nether Species, she is considered to be half a descendant of the Nine Nether Species.


    Among the three, only the oldest and most powerful Leijiao Huang was crowned with the word "Huang", which also means that it has the power to rank at the peak even in the God Realm, and it is the oldest life in the Abyss Realm one.


    In the army that encircled and suppressed Lanyue, Lei Jiaohuang was second only to Black Dragon Empress in strength. In many previous encirclement and suppression battles, it was the absolute main force against Lanyue.


    Although Huoya and Water Demon King are much younger, that is compared to Lei Jiaohuang''s age, which is so long that it is close to the history of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Creatures at the God''s Domain rank have extremely long lifespans, compared to the lifespans of human immortal warlocks, which are hardly worth mentioning.


    This kind of gap is the gap in the essence of life, and it cannot be caught up by hard work and strong divine soldiers. Human divine soldiers may be able to compete with some gods in terms of combat power, but their lifespan may be less than one percent. can''t reach it.


    Only certain people with unrivaled opportunities, talents, and luck can break through this stage and enter the rank of gods.


    There are very few such peerless figures in the entire history of the human race, so when Mei Xue, a young human race God Realm rank, was born, it caused such a big shock in the abyss world.


    If it weren''t for the Black Dragon Empress, Mei Xue would probably be the only new God Realm rank in the human camp in the past hundred years in the Diyuan Realm.


    Southern region��


    Originally more than a hundred believers withdrew one by one, only the Dark Sun Palace was still hanging high in the sky, and the crimson tentacles stretched and hung under the Dark Sun Palace, releasing suffocating heat.


    Northern Region��


    Originally there were hundreds of Nether Ferrymen merging in a strange way, and in the end there were only three giant Ferrymen who had grown in size by about ten times, were more than 20 meters tall, and were entangled with countless resentful spirits.


    The ghost ship under their feet has also completed the combination, leaving only three large ghost ships that fit the shape of the three ferrymen.


    ��������


    "Except for me and Mo, everyone retreat." The Black Dragon Empress waved her hand and gave orders to the Scarlet Dragon Knights and other human immortal warlock legions.


    From the second round of battle, only the God Realm rank is eligible to survive, and even the Sky Domain rank may fall under the counterattack storm of the blue moon.


    Human beings have ways to quickly cultivate the Divine Will class, but the Tianyu class must never be sacrificed. Any Tianyu class is the main force of human beings, and it is absolutely not allowed to die needlessly in such a place.


    The fight against Blue Moon has nothing to do with race, hatred, or evil.


    Humans choose to challenge the blue moon in order to obtain the precious blue dust resources.


    The main force of the Abyss Realm challenged Lanyue to explore the mystery of Lanyue, and regarded the battle of Lanyue as a trial.


    The purpose of Baigudao Palace is unknown.


    No matter which side it is, it will not allow the Tianyu rank to join the real battlefield of the Blue Moon Battle, which is the second wave of attacks after the first round of attacks.


    For example, the main force of the Western Pole represented by Lei Jiaohuang did not send anyone below the God''s Domain level at all, and the three representatives were all God''s Domain level creatures.


    "Retreat." Although she was very unwilling, Princess Condor knew that her stage in the Blue Moon Battle had ended here, and only God''s Domain ranks were eligible to participate in the next battle.


    "That''s the end of the fight?" Princess Yutu looked at the god-level powerhouses who surrounded Lanyue stupidly, and didn''t know what happened.


    "Yes and no."


    "But we should go." Princess Condor Eagle took Princess Yutu''s hand, and forcibly pulled Princess Yutu, who seemed eager to try, onto Qianjibian.


    Just to lock Lanyue for a few seconds, the Golden City lost ten Thousand Machine Changes, even for the rich and powerful Golden City, this was a huge loss.


    But everything is worth it, because after absorbing the dust of the dead god level, more than ten fairy warlocks in the Golden City completed the advancement of the Tianyu level on the spot.


    The rest is only a thread away, as long as the aptitude is not so bad that it cannot be saved, you will definitely be able to take that step in your lifetime.


    This is also the reason why there are countless divine warlocks eagerly participating in the battle knowing that the death rate in the battle of the blue moon is extremely high.


    "Aw!" A fierce howl of wolves resounded throughout the world, and the militant Lord of the West Pole took the lead.


    "It''s time to hunt!" Numerous flames flew from his body, and the fangs of fire turned into a fiery flash, launching thousands of attacks on Lan Yue''s shell in an instant.


    It was a very weird and terrifying supernatural power. It seemed that the moment it charged, the passage of time in the world slowed down.


    "Is it Likong?" Seeing the peerless fairy art that appeared in the Dragon Jade War again, Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of the crimson figure.


    It''s not that the flow of time has slowed down, but that the user has been accelerated. That extraordinary rhythm is the mystery of the Rift.


    As an ancient native species of the Earth Abyss Realm, Huoya obviously has never learned human fairy arts, this is its own bloodline supernatural power.


    That is to say, human beings'' peerless fairy art "Cracking the Sky" is essentially a derivative of Huoya''s bloodline supernatural power.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!" In less than a second, cracks of various sizes appeared on Lanyue''s front, back, upper, lower, left, and right sides.


    "The outcome of this battle is decided!" Huoya, who was in a state of war fanaticism, roared, and his attack speed increased by 80% again.


    Accelerate, accelerate, accelerate again, the blood of the bloodthirsty hunter flowing in its body is boiling and roaring, and the two bright red claws disappear instantly, biting towards the blue moon frantically.


    "Come on, the feast has begun!" Affected by Huoya''s crazy offensive, Lei Jiaohuang also joined the battlefield.


    "Hey! Hey! Hey!" A storm of thunderclouds more than tens of kilometers began to brew in the sky, Lei Jiaohuang''s huge body turned over and cruised in the thunderclouds, and thunder beads with a diameter of more than 100 meters were bred. come out.


    "The blood of Lamia will surely stain the earth red, flow across the ocean, and cover the world."


    "Let me wait, looking forward to the return of the ancient king." The water demon king smiled, and separated his wrist, letting endless blood flow.


    Next, a scene that made Mei Xue seem familiar appeared.


    A drop of blood began to turn into a piece, and then spread into a blood lake, a sea of ??blood, thousands of blood pillars passed through the sky above the lava lake, and struck towards the blue moon.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!" The Dark Sun Palace, hanging high in the sky, glowed and heated up again, and all the crimson tentacles together showed a bright crimson color, like the color of magma flowing and exploding.


    "Crash!" On the distant Styx River, there were surging waves, and the three giant Nether Ferrymen raised the soul lamps in their hands together, and shone coldly on the blue moon.


    "Photograph!" This is the first time since the start of the battle, Mei Xue heard the background of the Nether Ferryman from the Bone Dao Palace.


    "Mo, pay attention, something weird may happen later."


    "Remember, don''t trust anyone, and don''t be afraid of anyone."


    "Blue Moon, I will definitely show you the greatest fear." Just when Mei Xue was shocked by the attacks of several God Realm ranks, the voice of the Black Dragon Empress suddenly rang in his ears.


    "The biggest fear?" Before Mei Xue had time to recall the hint from the Black Dragon Empress, the drastic change happened in an instant.


    Faced with Huoya''s infinite cracking, Lei Jiaohuang''s thunder bead bombing, Water Demon King''s blood confinement, Dark Sun Palace''s Jiaoyan shooting, and Baigudao Palace''s soul-stirring curse, Lanyue finally fought back.


    It''s just not to fight back. This counterattack will change the color of the world and make the sun and the moon dark.


    Six eyes appear on the six sides of the blue moon at the same time.


    Every eye is staring coldly at one side of the world,


    Gazing at the nine heavens.


    Stare down the abyss.


    Gaze east, south, west, north, four directions.


    Everything in the world, yin and yang, is stared at by the blue moon at the same time.


    At the same time, all the gods who besieged Lanyue were also staring at Lanyue.


    The six eyes of Lanyue turned into a magnificent kaleidoscope at the same time, reflecting all things in the world, changing billions of times every second.


    No one knows why Lan Yue opened her eyes during the counterattack, and no one knows what Lan Yue wants to express after opening her eyes.


    Observe and be observed.


    behavior and language.


    Mind and body!


    No one knows what Lanyue''s eyes saw.


    And all the gods who looked at Lanyue disappeared at the same time.


    With the blue moon as the center, a huge hexahedron appeared between the sky and the earth, and it slowly expanded.


    "It''s the third stage, retreat, retreat quickly!" The human camp, which had been prepared for this, began to retreat in an orderly manner.


    Once the Battle of Blue Moon enters this stage, no one can intervene. At the same time, being able to force out this stage of Blue Moon means that Blue Moon will start to fight back with all its strength.


    In the past, almost all the Tianyu ranks that fell during the siege of Lanyue by humans died at this stage, and only the Shenyu ranks survived.


    Over time, no Tianyu rank dared to enter this stage, and from this stage, only the Shenyu rank could fight against Lanyue.


    ��������


    "Cough, this is the kaleidoscope of Lanyue?" Mei Xue stood in the endless sea of ??clouds, feeling vaguely familiar with this scene.


    That''s right, this is the secret realm of the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the most charming dream species in the seas and mountains, and one of the twelve earth immortals.


    The origin of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��the place where the sky fox sleeps.


    "The blue moon will reflect the thing I fear the most..." Recalling the secret that the Black Dragon Queen told her at the end, Mei Xue had some guesses about the scenery in front of her.


    Stretching out her hand and touching the surrounding snow-white clouds, Mei Xue felt the unique coolness and moisture of the clouds.


    This is not an illusion, but a power beyond the level of illusion.


    Turning fiction into reality and dreams into reality is like reflecting the world in a mirror, but this is not an ordinary mirror, but the mirror in people''s hearts.


    "My fear, what is my deepest fear?" Mei Xue stepped on the steps turned into white clouds, and headed towards the location of the Tianhu secret realm.


    In terms of enemies, Mei Xue had encountered many terrifying enemies.


    Will it be the last to appear in the Battle of the Four Elephants, the central sacred beast Qilin with the blessing of the infinite power of the seas and mountains?


    Or was it the culmination of the indescribable horror that broke through the sky of Daolian in Xiantai at the end of the Shenyi ranking battle��the extremely black wings that devoured the stars?


    If you just look at the strongest creature he has ever come into contact with, could it be the Nightmare King who can roam the endless world, his lover for the hundredth time.


    Still taught the four holy beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, opened altars and preached in the mountains and seas, and created the immortals in white.


    These are all the most powerful people Mei Xue has come into contact with. Any one of them has the power to completely kill him now. I am afraid that even temporarily awakening the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun will not help.


    If fear only refers to the fear of being killed, then only one of these people will appear, but why is it in the world of Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, this ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face is probably the only one who will not have the strength to kill Mei Xue. They are far superior to this earth fairy who doesn''t like to fight, but only loves to talk about love.


    So, what is there in the Sky Fox Secret Realm that is worthy of his fear?


    Mei Xue knew the answer very quickly, because he saw that figure, that figure standing in the Sky Fox Secret Realm, trampling that poor Sky Fox ancestor under his feet.


    "Say, where is he?"

 Chapter 1328

    "Ah, I surrender!" Tianhu, one of the two immortals in the legends of the seas and mountains, and one of the strongest in the seas and mountains in Mei Xue''s heart, raised his small hand and waved a white flag, saying It''s so pitiful.


    how can that be!


    Mei Xue''s eyes widened, she could hardly believe the beautiful figure that was trampled under her feet.


    The nine perfect golden tails represent the ultimate nine-tailed state of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which is the power that Mei Xue has come into contact with, and the land of immortals located on the peaks of the seas and mountains.


    Even though it is recognized that the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not good at fighting, this one is the origin of the bloodline of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains, and is the supreme sky fox for the demon fox clan.


    The weakest among the twelve Earth Immortals, that is also a genuine Earth Immortal, one of the twelve people who are recognized by all races in the seas and mountains and stand at the peak of the seas and mountains.


    What''s more, Mei Xue also knows that Tianhu is actually an earth fairy who is underestimated by everyone.


    In the Tianhu Mystery Realm, Mei Xue once heard the immortals comment with her own ears. When it comes to the talent of bloodlines and supernatural powers, Tianhu is the number one among the seas and mountains.


    The Great Demonic Demon Dance she created for Xianluofanchen is a method that can summon even the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species. If the seas and mountains were not suppressed by rules, this demon alone would make the whole world The seas and mountains are turned upside down.


    Who is it that can so easily trample Tianhu under his feet?


    Moving his gaze upwards, Mei Xue saw that dark black figure, the thing of greatest fear in his heart reflected in the kaleidoscope world of the blue moon of the upper Nine Nethers.


    Beauty, soul-stirring beauty.


    With a slender body, towering twin peaks, and a noble aura between his brows and eyes, the aura of the birth and death of all things is reflected in the erect pupils. This is a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. Even more overwhelming peerless beauty.


    Just standing there, she seemed to be the center of the world, and the rules of all things were revolving around her. That was the most powerful destiny of the seas and mountains��the master of all things, the wonderful flower of the central holy beast.


    Qilin, the mother of the Four Sacred Beasts, once the ancient leader of all races in the mountains and seas, appeared in front of Mei Xue again.


    However, there is a big difference between the current Qilin and the Qilin in Mei Xue''s impression.


    What she was wearing was no longer the colorful golden fairy dress, but a black dress that Mei Xue was somewhat familiar with.


    Whether it''s the style of the skirt, the black crystal inlaid on the chest, or the crystal concubine crown on the head, they are all full of otherworldly amorous feelings.


    Especially the bowknot that opened at the waist, the reflection of stars faintly appeared in the black ribbon.


    Wearing this black dress, Qilin''s aura became sharper, and the entire Tianhu Secret Realm was crumbling because of her coercion, and even collapsed on a large scale.


    If the previous unicorn gave Mei Xue the impression of the mother of the earth, the ancient lord who ruled over all things, then the current unicorn has a strange and trembling color, and becomes even more unfathomable.


    Mei Xue couldn''t see her strength at all, she just vaguely felt that the laws of heaven and earth in the seas and mountains were almost unable to accommodate Qilin at this moment.


    Otherwise, Tianhu, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, could not have been trampled on so easily, unable to move.


    It''s not that she doesn''t want to struggle, but that all her means have no effect on the black unicorn at the moment. It seems that there is an invisible huge hole around the unicorn, which absorbs all the physical and spiritual power of Tianhu.


    The slender and beautiful jade feet under the black stockings were as white as jade, as if they had the weight of a world, they firmly suppressed Tianhu.


    Against the backdrop of the black dress, her skin as warm as jade looked even whiter, and the scars caused by Mei Xue''s Golden Crow God Rocket completely disappeared.


    The current Qilin is far stronger than the one Mei Xue encountered in the Xuanyuan family''s underground palace, but his temperament has reversed 180 degrees.


    The humanized central sacred beast, Qilin, was once the most sacred and beautiful life that Meixue had encountered in the seas and mountains, and it was also the incarnation of the concept that was only half a step away from "immortal".


    Every movement of her hand, every throw of her foot, every moment of raising her eyes, every moment of looking back, there is no part that is not beautiful, and no part is not touching.


    That is the characteristic of Qilin. She is favored by the seas and mountains, and every inch of her skin is blessed by the seas and mountains.


    Just standing there, there will be clouds, thunder and lightning to protect the body, and the mysterious and yellow energy of the world will add to the body, which is the greatest auspiciousness of the seas and mountains.


    But the current unicorn, the unicorn dyed black, has another kind of beauty that is completely different from the past.


    It was the black that swallowed everything, the black that destroyed everything, the black that polluted everything, such a pure and profound black, Mei Xue had only seen it in the extremely black wing that almost succeeded in invading the seas and mountains����the star devouring species of Tianxiang.


    But the blackness of the unicorn does not come from the Tianxiang species at the apex of the Nine Nether species, but from the sword behind her.


    "That sword, at that time..." Mei Xue looked at the magic sword with only the hilt exposed, and the sword body was sealed in a scabbard made of a black and yellow aura, her pupils suddenly shrank.


    He immediately understood why Qilin appeared in Lanyue''s kaleidoscope.


    Qilin, no, maybe it should be called Black Qilin now. She got the sword and became its temporary owner.


    The magic eye on the hilt has not opened, even so the aura emanating from this red and black magic sword still spread to Qilin, and even dyed the central holy beast Qilin blessed with the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth. became black.


    "The Most Fierce Demon Sword..."


    "The Sword of the Demon King..."


    "The name of the sword..." Mei Xue couldn''t help but want to open her mouth to say the name of the sword, but she couldn''t speak because of some kind of taboo.


    For the seas and mountains, the existence of that sword itself is a random number, something that shouldn''t appear in this world.


    During the Battle of the Four Elephants, it was precisely because of the appearance of this sword that the rules of the avenue of the mountains and seas were torn apart, and the Qilin was guided back from the endless void.


    That may not be accidental, because only the most powerful holy beast of the seas and mountains, the unicorn blessed with the heaven and earth''s mysterious and yellow energy, and protected by the destiny of the seas and mountains, is qualified to be the owner of this sword.


    "Who is looking here?" Stepping on the sky fox, the black unicorn suddenly looked in the direction of Mei Xue, and the red and black magic sword behind it suddenly came out of its sheath.


    In the next second, Lanyue''s kaleidoscope world suddenly shattered into countless fragments. Mei Xue didn''t even have time to react to what happened before she was blasted into the sky by a sword energy penetrating the abyss and the seas and mountains.


    "Boom!" A corner of the sky in the Abyss Realm collapsed!

 Chapter 1329

    That sword pierced through the barrier between the world and the world?


    With that sword, the barriers between the seas and mountains and the abyss world were nothing.


    That sword forcibly revealed the position of the Diyuan Realm under the sky of the seas and mountains.


    In an instant, all the creatures living in the Abyss Realm saw the sunshine of the seas and mountains for the first time.


    Because the barriers of the world were torn apart by this magic sword, opening the gates of the seas, mountains and the abyss.


    This gate is not the gate of heaven, nor the gate of the abyss, it is purely the sword energy that destroys everything with absolute power, and expands the boundaries between the worlds.


    Endless seawater suddenly fell from the sky, and more than two digits of Jiuyou species mixed in the seawater and fell from the sky.


    The place where the sky at the end of the Abyss Realm is torn apart is in the endless deep sea, sealed by the seas and mountains, under the most powerful formation that is never allowed to open.


    Youyuehai, the place where the nine secluded species inhabit and gather in the seas and mountains, Xuanyuanhong, the supreme sword of heaven, led all the strong men in the seas and mountains to seal the ocean of the nine secluded species.


    The Diyuan Realm is the world located under this deep sea, on the "other side" of the mountains and seas.


    "Boom!" Hundreds of millions of tons of seawater fell into the Abyss Realm with the siren species living in this deep sea, causing a huge flood.


    Although that gap only existed for a short time, and the time when the sun appeared was even more fleeting, the people in the mountains and seas will never forget this day.


    This is the record of this catastrophe in the history of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    At the same time, this day is also known as the day of change in the Abyss Realm, although people at this time did not realize that the change of the world has completely begun.


    All this is just because of the figure that Mei Xue saw in Lanyue''s kaleidoscope, that figure in a black dress and carrying the most ominous sword on his back.


    The black unicorn is not just something that Mei Xue needs to fear, but also the most terrifying fantasy species that has ever been born in the world of the seas and mountains.


    She is so powerful that she can tear down the barrier between the two worlds and destroy the rules of the world with just one sword.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that Mei Xue was separated from her by a whole world, and when she saw her, she was still in the world of Blue Moon''s kaleidoscope, this sword would have wiped him out long ago.


    "This is really... it will scare people to death..." Mei Xue, who was just hit by the aftermath, smiled wryly as she passed by the sword of Hei Qilin, she didn''t know whether it was luck or misfortune.


    Fortunately, he was not hit by the sword and survived.


    Unfortunately, he always felt that the look in Hei Qilin''s eyes when he slashed out the sword at the end was very crazy and very wrong.


    If Lanyue really has a way to show the black unicorn in the kaleidoscope world, then Meixue really has only a dead end, and now even a hundred of him can''t be the opponent of this black unicorn.


    He even suspected that this black unicorn, who had mastered the most ferocious sword, might have the power to kill immortals.


    Lanyue used a kaleidoscope to spy on his fate, allowing him to see the existence of this black unicorn, but even she was in bad luck.


    There was no need for Mei Xue to make a move. Hei Qilin, who found out that Lan Yue was peeping, tore the barrier between the two worlds with a single sword, and gave Lan Yue a ruthless blow.


    If it weren''t for Lanyue''s defense level being the highest in the Abyss Realm, I''m afraid this sword would have cut it to pieces.


    Even so, Lan Yue suffered the biggest serious injury since the beginning of the battle.


    A deep black sword mark completely tore Lan Yue apart from the center, leaving less than one-tenth of the parts connected together.


    The black sword mark seems to carry some kind of horrible curse, even causing Lan Yue, who has the concept of immortality, to show a lot of symptoms of collapse.


    "what is this!"


    "It''s over, how can this blue moon be so fierce, you must have taken the wrong medicine!"


    "This battle, the outcome has been decided..."


    It wasn''t just Mei Xue who was frightened by this cross-border sword, there were also different screams from other sides of the Blue Moon Kaleidoscope.


    Accompanied by the sound of endless sea water falling from the sky, almost half of the gods who were pulled into the kaleidoscope world by Lanyue were instantly defeated by the aftermath of the sword energy.


    Huoya, the water demon king under the command of the Lord of the West Pole.


    Two of the three ghost ferrymen in the Bone Dao Palace.


    And hiding in the Dark Sun Palace, a strange God Realm rank that no one has discovered.


    Those who were brushed away by the sword from the seas and mountains, all of them were severely injured, especially the two of the Bone Dao Palace, only a negligible trace of soul fire remained, and they looked like candles in the wind. will be annihilated.


    Not long after, another Nether Ferryman also withdrew. Although not as miserable as the first two, his size had shrunk by half.


    After all, the God''s Realm level cultivation base temporarily accumulated by the number of resentful souls cannot be compared with the real God''s Domain level powerhouse. After seeing the tragic situation of his companions, the fairy warlock from the Bone Dao Palace shook his head, turned around and left.


    So far, among the God''s Domain sent by the Lord of the Four Extremes, there are only five people left who are still in the kaleidoscope world unfolded by the blue moon, and the Bone Dao Palace officially exits.


    The Lord of the East Pole, the Black Dragon Empress, Mei Xue.


    Lord of the West Pole, Emperor Lei Jiao.


    Lord of Antarctica, Saintess of the Black Sun.


    Coincidentally, everyone is gathered in the same place at this moment.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be such a sword." Black Dragon Queen stood on the huge stone pillar, looking at the huge blue core at the end, where the main body of Lanyue was located.


    "What did Lanyue''s kaleidoscope see this time?" Lei Jiaohuang''s tail was cut off a little, and he was a little embarrassed.


    "..." The Black Sun Saintess of the Dark Sun Palace remained silent, but the red tentacles under the huge Dark Sun Palace had been reduced by half, and one-third of the originally gorgeous palace art had been destroyed.


    "That..." Mei Xue really wanted to say it, but her intuition told him that it was best not to tell anyone about the black unicorn.


    What the blue moon kaleidoscope sees may be the biggest taboo of the seas and mountains at this moment.


    "Since you can come here, it means that you have all overcome your respective fears, and what you will see next will be the real blue moon."


    After tidying up the slightly messy battle armor, the Black Dragon Queen held her red-eyed dragon gun and pointed at the slowly rotating transparent core at the end.


    Compared with the main body of Lanyue seen outside, this transparent hexahedron is much smaller, about as tall as a person.


    "First of all, I want to tell you that all fairy arts and supernatural powers are meaningless to Lan Yue in this posture."


    "The core of Lanyue can absorb all external energies, whether it''s fairy arts or supernatural powers."


    "There is only one way to crush the core of Blue Moon."


    "The simplest direct attack, that is, an attack that does not contain fairy arts or supernatural powers."

 Chapter 1330

    As soon as the Black Dragon Queen''s voice fell, the defense system from Lanyue was activated.


    Those are "faces" one by one, it looks like each face of the blue moon hexahedron is peeled off separately, and then spread out.


    However, every time they move, these surfaces will expand. From the first one meter, when they move to the front of Black Dragon Queen, Mei Xue, Black Sun Princess, and Lei Jiaohuang, they already have the posture of a huge barrier over ten meters.


    In other words, from "surface" to "wall".


    "Hey!" The Black Dragon Queen made a move, and the red-eyed dragon gun turned into a fiery flash, penetrating the blue wall from the center.


    The shattered wall turned into thousands of fragments, which were absorbed by the blue moon in an instant, while thicker and harder walls continued to spread.


    There are no dead ends, no gaps, and there is only one way to break through this large formation composed of countless "faces" - to violently smash everything that blocks in front of you with absolute power.


    At the same time, the Black Sun Princess and Lei Jiaohuang also made a move. One drove the huge Dark Sun Palace and directly hit the blue barrier in front of him, and the other took out a unique magic weapon, Break down that barrier.


    The techniques used by the two were exactly the same as that of the Black Dragon Empress, they both used the simplest attacks to destroy these transparent barriers.


    Mei Xue tried the fairy art she practiced a little unbelievingly, the "mortal world" in Xiantianmen, which is characterized by large-scale attacks and super destructive power.


    After an earth-shattering dust storm, the blue wall in front of Mei Xue was not damaged at all, and even absorbed a lot of Mei Xue''s Hongchen''s power, stained with a hint of crimson.


    Now, Mei Xue knew what it meant that all the magic arts and supernatural powers mentioned by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji were ineffective against Lan Yue in this posture.


    It turns out that these "faces" are not only transformed into "walls" that exclude everything, but also can absorb all external impacts.


    Be it fairy art or supernatural powers, they will all be absorbed by these countless aspects.


    If you want to break the "surface" of these blue moons, you must have the destructive power to go forward, and use the simplest and most direct method to blast all these seemingly indestructible "surfaces".


    Moreover, the faster the time, the better, because the walls formed by the six sides of these months will continue to expand and thicken.


    As expected, the only defense and counterattack type high-level Nine Nether species discovered in the Abyss Realm, even the defense system, is so eye-opening.


    "Then, let''s come!" Mei Xue took a deep breath, connecting with Miss Scarlet Bee in her cute world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Three different marks shone on Mei Xue''s body together, and finally turned into a deep black battle suit covering his body.


    Demon locust battle suit, reappear!


    "Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi! Chi!" Five sharp bone spurs protruded from the back of the Demon Locust''s battle suit, while the bright red blazing sun cloak fluttered, countless fire powder flew around Mei Xue and ignited.


    "It''s not enough, more strength is needed!" Mei Xue raised her fist high, it''s just that it''s not enough, it''s just that it can''t break the layer upon layer of blue transparent barriers.


    He needs more violent and violent power!


    "Then... let''s burn it!" Mei Xue murmured to herself, and gave a cruel order to the system belonging to the other two demon insects in the Demon Locust battle suit.


    Countless green nematodes began to sacrifice their lives at the same time, at the expense of the defense and recovery capabilities of the magic locust suit, giving Mei Xue more explosive power and impact.


    At the same time, the Lieyang cloak flying behind Mei Xue began to shatter, and the bright red fragments and countless fire powder were all absorbed by the black spikes on Mei Xue''s back.


    If you want to get something, you must give something. This is the eternal principle of the heavens and the world. There has never been power that comes without a reason.


    In order to maximize the combo attack of the Locust King, Mei Xue went all out.


    Abandoning the nearly infinite life recovery brought by the green nematodes meant that after all five black spikes exploded, they could no longer recover in a short period of time.


    Giving up the flame domain of the blazing sun cloak, Mei Xue could no longer have the halo that burned her opponents all the time, which was equivalent to giving up the advantage of group battles.


    Everything is for the attack that will be launched next, pouring everything into his fist, the five blows that smash everything.


    "Yes, that''s it!" Mei Xue''s fists were "squeaking", and the five spikes on her back were stained with blood-like crimson, which was a brighter and hotter color than those tentacles of the Dark Sun Palace.


    The tentacles of the Dark Sun Palace only imitated the color of lava, while the inscription on the black spikes on Mei Xue''s back was the color of the sun.


    "Boom!" A huge flame burst from Mei Xue''s body, raising the temperature around him to tens of thousands of degrees in an instant.


    The threshold between Shenyi and Tianyu was easily broken by Mei Xue at this moment, without even using the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Just the flames of the Sun Lord, plus the burning vitality of the Dark Green Lord, as well as the unique energy storage structure of the Locust King, allowed Mei Xue to step into the Heaven Realm step by step.


    This domain is a world composed of the bloodline power of the three major demonic insects, a world where a super demonic insect burning with infinite flames spreads out.


    At this moment, Mei Xue stepped into the Tianyu stage one step ahead of time with the bloodline power of the Zerg race. Even if the bloodline power of the three major monsters disappears, the cultivation base of this Tianyu stage will not fade, but it is real. was grasped by Mei Xue.


    At the beginning, the main body was still at the level of Divine Will, and after loading the blood of the three major monsters, Mei Xue could challenge the No. 1 powerhouse of the God''s Domain, the Black Dragon Queen.


    At this moment, the cultivation base of the main body has surpassed the level of divine will and reached the level of real heaven, and then loaded at the same time, what is the combat power of Mei Xue who has integrated the blood of the three major monsters?


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know the answer, and she didn''t need to know it.


    At this moment, he has only one goal!


    "Ho!" The air holes all over his body opened, and Mei Xue raised her fist high, endless power was rushing through his body.


    Strengthen, strengthen, strengthen again!


    Giving up the infinite life recovery power, giving up the flame field that can burn the earth, everything is gathered on his fist at this moment.


    "Come on, eat my trick!"


    "The first strike of destruction!"


    The bright red streamer with the aura of shattering everything smashed fiercely on the blue transparent barrier that was constantly expanding and moving over.


    "Boom!" A huge mushroom cloud rose from the ground, and even several other directions could be clearly seen.


    More than ten transparent blue barriers were crushed and shattered by Mei Xue''s punch, turning into scum all over the sky.


    With just this punch, Mei Xue''s progress caught up with the Black Dragon Empress who was at the front.

 Chapter 1331

    "Sure enough, I was not mistaken." Noticing that? Xiang Meixue''s forward speed, the Black Dragon Queen''s eyes softened.


    In order to catch up with her, for the promise made at that time, he must have suffered a lot and paid a price that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    If, if she hadn''t been carrying such a mission, she might really be moved by him...


    No, in fact, her heart was already shaking.


    It''s a pity that the world is like chess, and she is just a chess piece, not yet qualified to play chess. On this chessboard called "Zhu Hai Qun Shan", she has a mission that cannot be violated.


    Therefore, we must move forward.


    Even if it was for this young man who chased after himself and never gave up.


    "Lightning..." Holding the red-eyed dragon gun in his hands tightly with both hands, the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress became hot, and they were eyes with real fighting spirit.


    Burning love, this is exactly how the dragon princess who owned this magical weapon in the past fell in love. Even if she knew that the person she loved did not really regard herself as the first, she would never give up and fight to the end.


    It''s the same even if the opponent is an invincible "ghost".


    "Declaration!" The ground under his feet was melted, evaporated, and calcined into glaze-colored crystals. The sharp dragon spear was entwined with dragon flames, and the Black Dragon Queen made a move.


    "Declaration!"


    It was not inferior to Mei Xue''s first blow of destruction, even surpassed in speed and accuracy. It was an attack that concentrated all the power in one point, and it was a magical skill that the princess of the Dragon Kingdom was proud of.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Without Mei Xue''s earth-shattering explosion, the Black Dragon Queen''s blow pierced through the seven layers of blue barrier like a bamboo.


    Don''t think that the defense power of this blue barrier is static, except that according to time, the distance keeps increasing. The closer to the barrier in the inner circle, the higher its defense level.


    From the position of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, it is more difficult to penetrate the seven-layer barrier with one blow than Mei Xue''s blow through the ten-layer barrier.


    "Come again!" Mei Xue''s body was spinning in the air like a spinning top, her cheeks were flushed and hot, like a teenager in love.


    The blood is burning, and the power of the whole body is exploding at a speed more than ten times higher than normal. This is the fighting posture of the King of Locusts going all out.


    Forget everything, just focus on your own fists, no matter what is blocking you, whether it is the Nine Serenities, Gods, or Demon Kings, the King of Destruction will only do one thing!


    Boom over!


    "The second shattering blow!" The black bone spurs engraved with crimson exploded, driving Mei Xue''s body, with a body structure that is absolutely impossible for human beings, to send out heavy blows again to the blue barrier that is constantly moving. one strike.


    Faster, stronger, and more violent, even with the naked eye it was impossible to judge the flickering crimson trajectory, and Mei Xue''s fist hit the target.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!"


    There is no skill at all, just the simplest and most focused fist, hit with the shortest straight-line distance, it will change the color of the world.


    One floor, two floors, three floors, four floors, each layer''s defense level is higher than the previous one, but under Mei Xue''s punch, it is as fragile as glass, turning into transparent fragments and flying in the sky .


    On the twelfth floor, the violence of the Demon Locust King''s combat skills was fully revealed. The Black Dragon Queen had only reached the seventeenth floor, and Mei Xue had already rushed to the twenty-second floor.


    As for Princess Black Sun, she is still on the ninth floor.


    Lei Jiaohuang was even further behind, only able to break through the wall of the seventh floor.


    "It hurts so much!" Mei Xue looked at her fist and frowned, but the enthusiasm in her eyes continued unabated.


    Since he raised his basic strength to an unbelievable level, and even the main body fused with the magic locust battle suit has stepped into the sky level, this is only the second blow, and this violent power has already made his fist suffer. Huge backlash.


    In the battle with the Black Dragon Queen, it was not until the fourth strike that such signs appeared.


    This also meant that Mei Xue had only launched her second attack at this moment, and her attack power had already increased to a level close to that of her fourth attack.


    The combat skills of the King of Destruction are terrifying.


    The ability of infinite stacking multiples, the effect of increasing to sixteen times in five consecutive hits, as long as the base number is increased, there is simply nothing that cannot be dropped.


    "Then, let me see where my limit is!" Mei Xue didn''t stop, her body soared high into the sky, countless flames exploded around his body, and instantly entered a world that she had never touched before. over the border.


    "The third blow of the collapse!" The moment she swung this punch, Mei Xue even felt that her fist shattered something invisible, distorting the world in an instant.


    The multi-layered barrier that Lanyue spread out was completely vulnerable to this punch, breaking apart layer by layer like a domino.


    I see, that is the body of Lanyue!


    Surpassing everyone, and even faster than the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who is recognized as the number one master in the Abyss Realm, Mei Xue was the first to kill the Blue Moon Core, which no longer had any defensive layers.


    "How did his power become so much stronger?" The Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who had just blasted through the twenty-fourth barrier at this moment, looked at Mei Xue who had already killed Lanyue''s core in surprise.


    Blue Moon''s defense system has a total of forty-eight layers, and the defense level is higher as it goes to the back.


    When most of the God Realm ranks in the Diyuan Realm have reached this stage, they can''t even break through the twelve outer barriers after exhausting all their strength.


    Even she, in order to preserve her combat power, adopted a method of gradually breaking through layer by layer, and finally she would use all her strength to break down the few barriers in front of the core.


    But Mei Xue is different, he seems to have no idea what is meant by "retention", what is meant by "gathering momentum", and what is meant by "going too far".


    Overcome everything, penetrate everything, smash everything.


    Holding everything you want in your hands, you are extremely willful and passionate.


    He is like the sun in the sky, emitting a brilliance that no one can look directly at.


    Even if the opponent was the indescribable and terrifying Nine Nethers, he didn''t have the slightest fear. Facing the blue moon defense circle that could make the entire Abyss Realm helpless, he only did one thing.


    He raised his fist and blasted out.


    He has no doubt whether his attack will be ineffective, whether he will be beaten to death, and pour everything into his fist.


    At this moment, Mei Xue, in the eyes of the Black Dragon Queen, has simply surpassed the common sense of this world, and is incompatible with the entire Abyss Realm.


    In the Abyss Realm, no one would make such a move without leaving a single hand. This world is really full of too dark places. Even the high-ranking God Realm ranks will be wary of unknown variables, and seldom make a move with all their strength.


    Therefore, most of the deaths of the gods in the Diyuan Realm died in some battles that seemed absolutely undeserving, and they never went all out once in their lives.

 Chapter 1332

    As innocent as a child, as dazzling as the sun, that is how Mei Xue is reflected in the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress at this moment.


    It''s so cute that you can''t help but want to reach out and tap it.


    "The fourth blow of destruction!" Now even if Mei Xue wanted to stop, she couldn''t stop.


    He was about to complete this set of combos that could destroy heaven and earth. Amidst Miss Scarlet Bee''s happy resonance, the fourth red and black spike exploded, pushing Mei Xue''s body to bombard the ground with the momentum of smashing mountains and rivers. On the core of Blue Moon.


    At that moment, the rays of the sun exploded, and Mei Xue only felt her fist hit a smooth surface that was so hard that it surpassed any material in the past.


    "Crush me!"


    No matter what is in front of him, he punches him with a punch. This is the true meaning of the King of Destruction, which comes from the aura of the strongest war king of the Zerg race.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Lan Yue''s core began to show signs of shattering, and the power of this punch had surpassed Mei Xue''s current control.


    Not enough, not enough, it needs to be stronger and more violent to crush it!


    Mei Xue came to her senses, and without hesitation launched the final blow of the Demon Locust King, a final blow that she hadn''t been able to strike during the battle with the Black Dragon Queen.


    Sixteen times the power, and it was sixteen times the power that Mei Xue exploded after her basic attack power was fully improved. Even Mei Xue herself couldn''t imagine how strong this blow was.


    At that moment, everything in front of Mei Xue seemed to be beaten into nothingness.


    There was no earth-shattering explosion, everything was collapsing, shrinking, twisting, and finally turned into a black void where this punch hit.


    This is a punch that has the potential to destroy stars, and it is the most powerful blow after performing pure violence to the extreme.


    Reach the fifth hit of nothing!


    The core of Lanyue was completely shattered under this punch, turning into countless sparkling blue light spots flying around.


    "Win?" Lei Jiaohuang, who had never seen this scene in the past Blue Moon Battle, opened his eyes wide and shouted in disbelief.


    In the end, the one who shattered the core of Lanyue was not the number one master of the God Realm recognized by the Diyuan world, but this little human boy who was unknown a few days ago?


    Hey, what are you kidding, how could the last punch that was like a collapse of the void be made by a human being.


    The fragile body structure of human beings can''t bear the power of this punch at all. The power of punching alone will crush human beings to pieces.


    Not human, this kid is definitely not human, probably some kind of unknown creature!


    In a sense, Lei Jiaohuang''s deduction is indeed correct, it is impossible for a human''s body structure to withstand an explosive force sixteen times beyond its own limit.


    What can push Mei Xue to hit these five strikes is the power of the bloodline from the Zerg that surpasses human imagination. I don''t know how many high-level Zerg sacrifices were sacrificed to evolve the blood of the monster insect.


    The King of Demonic Locusts, the Lord of Fierce Sun, and the Lord of Dark Green, the three lineages of Demonic Insects are all perfect templates that are passed down in the memory of Chongji.


    The three bloodlines have been optimized to the limit in terms of their respective strengths. The melee invincibility of the War of the Devil Locust, the group battle aura of the Lord of the Sun, and the infinite split of the Dark Green Lord are all optimized bloodlines that push a single trait to the limit. .


    However, Mei Xue integrated the blood of these three monsters, making the impossible possible.


    With the King of Demonic Locusts with the strongest fighting power as the core, he built a Sun Demonic Insect posture that does not even exist in the Zerg. This is Mei Xue, and this is the brand new Zerg inheritance that Miss Scarlet Bee is extremely satisfied with.


    If it weren''t for this bloodline that only Mei Xue could use at present, Miss Scarlet Bee would have wished to create a team in one go.


    In order to analyze and obtain Mei Xue''s bloodline system, she has a very long-term plan, and Princess Condor is the number one in the plan.


    "Hey!" A huge amount of white air shot out from the seven holes of the locust suit Mei Xue was wearing, and Mei Xue let out a deep breath and landed on the ground.


    Winning, Mei Xue was extremely convinced that her final blow had indeed shattered Lan Yue''s core.


    In this way, the crisis in Yueluo Village should be resolved, right?


    "Rewind!" Before Mei Xue could recall the excitement of defeating Lan Yue, the urgent voice of the Black Dragon Queen suddenly sounded.


    In the next second, Mei Xue felt a fatal crisis, which was second only to being discovered by the black unicorn since the beginning of the Blue Moon War.


    This is the intuition from the blood of the locust, which is the natural fighting premonition of the King of Destruction of the Zerg.


    Something, appeared!


    "Shua!" Dragging the overheated locust battle suit, Mei Xue stepped back instantly.


    Facts have proved that this is the most correct judgment, because in the next second an endless blue storm swept from the void, and just the outer part made Mei Xue shudder.


    "It''s started, the final stage." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji stretched out her hand to give Mei Xue a hand, and looked at the raging blue storm with incomparable dignity.


    It was a raging wave transformed from the shattered core of the blue moon, and an extremely dangerous aura was brewing.


    "I didn''t expect that this time I could actually reach the final stage." Lei Jiaohuang felt the power of the blue storm that was still in chaos, and his huge body began to emit dazzling thunder light.


    In the past many Blue Moon battles, only the Black Dragon Queen has entered the final stage, and the rest of the gods have not even broken through the forty-eight-layer peripheral system of Blue Moon, so they have no way of accessing Blue Moon''s core secrets. .


    "His Royal Highness, what will Lanyue''s final stage look like?" Lei Jiaohuang''s question was also what Mei Xue wanted to ask.


    "Blue Moon''s defense system will absorb the power of all attacks, and finally create an incarnation that brings together the characteristics and advantages of the strongest bloodlines of all enemies. You will see it soon."


    "If I''m not mistaken, this incarnation will be very scary..." The Black Dragon Empress seemed to be hesitant to say something when she said this.


    "An incarnation that gathers the characteristics and advantages of the strongest bloodline of all attackers?" Mei Xue suddenly had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that he showed the strongest combo of the Locust King, but he was trying to die?


    "Well, you guessed right, your special combo should have been recorded by Lan Yue." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji saw through Mei Xue''s thoughts at a glance.


    "Could it be that I was wrong?" Mei Xue looked at her bloody fist which was slowly being repaired, speechless.


    "No, no matter whether you use it or not, you have already entered the domain of Blue Moon, and your blood power will be absorbed sooner or later."


    "Last time, the final opponent I encountered in Blue Moon was a black dragon." Recalling the bloody battle with Blue Moon last time, Black Dragon Emperor Ji shrugged and told Mei Xue that this was an inevitable result.


    Blue Moon, who has the characteristic of defensive counterattack, launched the strongest counterattack in the final stage, creating a perfect incarnation capable of defeating all opponents.


    ��������


    At the end of the month, the big explosion of routines begins, ask for some monthly ticket support, and overthrow our 500 monthly ticket little loli!

 Chapter 1333

    As soon as the Black Dragon Emperor''s voice fell, the blue chaotic storm began to shrink slowly, and a figure about two meters tall appeared in front of the four little by little.


    This time, even the Black Dragon Empress who had once smashed the core of the blue moon couldn''t help opening her eyes.


    Because, the situation was beyond her expectations, and the posture that Lan Yue finally transformed into at this moment was even more astonishing than she had imagined.


    "It turns out that it''s not just blood, can it do this kind of thing?"


    Mei Xue clenched her fists, the magic locust suit was giving him the highest level of warning, as if she had encountered a natural enemy.


    "Is this the true face of Lan Yue?" Lei Jiaohuang''s hundreds of meters long body hovered in the air, swimming meanderingly, with indescribable excitement.


    On the walls of the Dark Sun Palace, countless dark red runes lit up, and the entire palace began to transform and shrink, revealing layers of armor, obviously feeling the tremendous pressure brought by that figure.


    "Click!" All the blue particles were attached to this tall figure, and Lanyue''s final defense and counterattack posture finally appeared.


    It was a piece of armor exuding blue and white luster. There was a sharp sword-shaped horn on the helmet of the armor. The shoulders were protected by two perfect oval armors. Two pairs of six diamond-shaped armor leaves stretched from the shoulders. Part of it extends out, on the nail leaf, there is an obvious black cross imprint, and on the shoulder, there is a dark blue "V" symbol.


    Three things that look like sharp sword whips extend from the back of the head to the back. The irregular but metallic armor pieces are cleverly combined to form this armed body full of fragmented beauty. all.


    The ferocious and sharp black spikes protruding from the back of the blue and white armed body, somewhat incongruous, belonged to the core system of Mei Xue''s Demon Locust battle suit.


    The silver-white spiral dragon gun is held in the hands of "her" or "him", and at the same time there are a pair of silver-white lightsabers emitting cold light at the waist.


    From the outline of the face, it is difficult to identify the gender of the owner of this set of weapons. It is almost the same as Mei Xue, with a perfect face that transcends gender and race.


    "Could this be..." Reminiscent of the characteristics of the blue moon mentioned by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, Mei Xue felt as if she had grasped something.


    "I didn''t expect that the power of your bloodline is still higher than that of the black dragon." The black dragon queen stared at Lan Yue''s current posture, and for the first time took the initiative to hold the silver and white dragon gun behind her.


    What appeared was not her black dragon avatar, but Mei Xue''s face, which represented that in Lanyue''s defense and counterattack system, Mei Xue''s bloodline was rated higher than her black dragon bloodline.


    "What kind of weapon is this?" The well-informed Lei Jiaohuang has almost fought against the masters of all the gods in the Diyuan Realm, but he has never seen such a perfect weapon like a work of art.


    Considering that Lan Yue is the incarnation of the strongest person fused from the bloodline characteristics of the attacker, the answer is almost self-evident.


    "Yes, this is one of the hidden secrets of Silver Dragon Dawn. It possesses the highest mobility and destructive power at the same time. It is an accessory of Silver Dragon Dawn - the Qingbai doll." Black Dragon Queen slowly said the secret of Silver Dragon Dawn One of the biggest secrets.


    As if responding to the voice of the Black Dragon Empress, a silver-white dragon pattern emerged on the chest of this strange blue-and-white weapon, and finally turned into a blue-eyed, silver-white giant dragon.


    The green longan''s eyes gave people an unparalleled sense of oppression, and Mei Xue had no information about this blue-eyed silver-white giant dragon in her memory.


    Integrating another world''s strongest church and the highest technology of the Dragon Race to create the ultimate war weapon - Qingbai doll.


    The prototype of this set of weapons is the ultimate weapon developed by adhering to the concept of fastest, strongest and most destructive.


    With extremely light weight, unstoppable lightsaber, high maneuverability and high attack power, it is code-named "Broken Doll".


    After that, the scales of "Blue-eyed White Dragon", one of the strongest dragon species at the apex of the fantasy species system, were added to make up for the only defect of this set of weapons - the defense power. I".


    This weapon has a completely different system from those of the seas and mountains. It is a super strategic magic weapon held by the Black Dragon Queen, and can only be liberated by using the silver dragon Dawn as the key.


    How fast is the Qingbai doll?


    In the battle between Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Empress, the Black Dragon Empress used this weapon before, and within a second, she turned the tide of the battle and completely smashed Mei Xue''s fifth black spike, making Mei Xue''s super combo even impossible. Can''t type it out.


    From the beginning to the end, Mei Xue didn''t even have time to see this weapon, and the battle was over.


    "Has this happened again? It seems that after sleeping once, you have become stronger..." Black Dragon Emperor Ji muttered to herself, her eyes became more serious.


    Lanyue''s demonstrated ability has already exceeded the limit she deduced.


    As expected of the high-ranking Nine Nethers, not only did she not become weak after she failed once, but she became even stronger after waking up, and she even reappeared the posture of her strongest trump card in the deduction.


    In the last battle, Lanyue didn''t have the ability to reproduce the weapon she used, so she broke the core.


    "Hehe, this is really a feast for the eyes. It turns out that the true face of Yinlong Liming is like this." Lei Jiaohuang laughed heartily.


    When he fought against the Black Dragon Empress, like Mei Xue, he didn''t even know what he was defeated by. He could only feel that the strength of the Black Dragon Empress had risen to an unbelievable level at that moment.


    If Lanyue hadn''t reproduced the Black Dragon Queen''s armament with her own characteristics, this would probably be an unsolvable mystery.


    "Okay, let me take a look at the true power of this weapon!" The excited Lei Jiaohuang soared into the sky, his huge body carrying countless thunder balls that had been condensed long ago, and rushed towards the incarnation of Lanyue. past.


    When Mei Xue blasted through the forty-eight layers of barriers, it wasn''t wasting time, but accumulated all its strength and produced more than thousands of Lei Yuanzhu.


    This is a more powerful and terrifying thunder bead than the innocent Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder and Universal Hua Tianzun. Each shot can trigger a catastrophe. The superimposed power of thousands of thunder beads is enough to destroy the sky. land.


    At the beginning, before the Black Dragon Queen was born, he and the other nine God Realm ranks joined forces to fight against Lanyue, but turned the earth with a radius of millions of miles into a desert, and he was the main force among the main forces.


    This move has a very famous name in the God Realm of the Diyuan Realm-Breakthrough with the ball!


    "Blue Moon, here I come!"


    ��������


    The second update is here, the monthly pass is coming soon, let''s push down the five hundred little loli!

 Chapter 1334

    ������ There are still the last votes before the 500 monthly ticket. Those who have votes should vote before twelve o��clock, and they will be gone after that������


    Booming, thunder beads over several thousand meters gathered into a lightning chain across the sky with Lei Jiaohuang''s sprint, and fell towards the incarnation of the blue moon.


    In the wind and thunder, Lei Jiaohuang''s body became more transparent and majestic. This is his advantage as a thunder creature. He is a natural master of thunder and lightning, and he is the wind of the king at the top of the thunder spirit biological system .


    In comparison, the incarnation of Lanyue who had just manifested seemed to be a little slow in response, standing there motionless, not even lifting the silver-white spiral dragon gun held in his hand.


    "Drink!" Lei Jiaohuang, who is keen to challenge all the strong men in the Abyss Realm, shouted excitedly. Hundreds of millions of thunder lights fell from the sky, which was as spectacular as falling stars.


    Seeing that the incarnation of Lan Yue was about to be annihilated by the endless thunder, an ancient voice suddenly sounded.


    That is not any language of the seas and mountains, but the story passed down in the memory of the blood of the dragon, the memory engraved in the "blue and white doll".


    "Even this reappeared?" Clenching the Silver Dawn tightly in her hand, the expression of the Black Dragon Empress changed again.


    What Lanyue reproduced is not just the appearance of the blue and white doll, but reverse deduction from the core to complete the projection close to the original.


    time among dragons,


    the wish that exists among the dragons,


    the sorrow that exists among the dragons,


    The confusion that exists among dragons,


    Phantoms that exist among dragons,


    Fate that exists among dragons,


    Fate that exists among dragons,


    Sing, for our love, for our story, for our forever lovers.


    It is a long love song passed down among the Dragon Clan, it is the story between the once great sky dragon and his lover, and it is also the secret signal for the activation of the strategic magic weapon "Blue and White Doll".


    After only listening to it once, Lan Yue perfectly reproduced the Dragon Love Song that Black Dragon Queen Ji once sang.


    "Hey!" The bluish-white brilliance shone on the sacred gem engraved in the core of the doll''s armament.


    Qingbai doll, activate.


    "Shua!" The next moment, the avatar of Lanyue disappeared in place, and even with Mei Xue''s eyesight, she couldn''t see the lightning-fast moving track.


    "What!" Lei Jiaohuang, who had locked onto Lan Yue with his soul, felt that the trace of Lan Yue''s existence suddenly disappeared from the whole world, and at the same time, a deadly sense of crisis swept over his whole body.


    With a flash of the silver-white spiral spear, Lei Jiaohuang didn''t even see clearly how Lanyue''s avatar made the move, and his huge body was torn apart, just like the scene when Mei Xue was defeated by the Black Dragon Queen.


    This time, from the perspective of a bystander, Mei Xue finally saw that she was absolutely right in losing.


    The trajectory of Lanyue''s avatar could not be captured at all. When Lanyue''s avatar appeared behind Lei Jiaohuang and stabbed that fatal shot, it seemed that the result had been decided in advance, making it inevitable for Lei Jiaohuang to avoid it.


    It''s not the supernatural power of shrinking the ground into an inch, so close to the sky, but another kind of terrifying ability.


    That armament contained a frozen domain, Lei Jiaohuang''s movements were obviously slowed down at the last moment.


    "That''s right, one of the characteristics of the Qingbai doll is absolute stillness."


    "That is tearing apart the dimensions of time and space in a short period of time, resulting in a static level of rules."


    "When you see that puppet, everything is broken."


    "Aoooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" roared Lei Jiaohuang, whose body was torn apart by Lanyue''s incarnation, and detonated all the surrounding Thunder Beads at the same time.


    As the King of Thunder Spirit, he has a physique similar to immunity to thunder and lightning, so this kind of suicide explosion is one of his strongest killers.


    The golden lightning turned into a storm of thunder and lightning that covered the sky and spread wildly around the Lei Jiaohuang.


    Three hundred and sixty-five degrees of attack on the whole map with absolutely no dead ends, since the speed is not as fast as yours, then use a super wide-range attack to bombard you to death!


    The body of the severed dragon that was broken into two pieces was tightly entangled together, and the powerful vitality of the god-level thunder spirit creature was brought into full play, and it automatically joined together from the fracture.


    "Die to me!" Lei Jiaohuang, who had partially lost his mind, had long forgotten that there were friendly troops here, relying on the accumulation of tens of thousands of years, he unscrupulously launched a full-map attack.


    "It''s going to be bad if it goes on like this." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji shook her head, took Mei Xue''s hand and quickly retreated.


    If the map bombing attack could defeat Blue Moon, Blue Moon would have been defeated countless times.


    Don''t forget what the essence of the blue moon is.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Four blue lustrous triangular pillars rose from the ground, sealing Lei Jiaohuang''s endless thunder light field from four positions in the southeast, northwest, and at the same time, each triangular pillar was absorbing Lei Jiaohuang''s power.


    In just a few breaths, these blue triangular columns were all dyed golden.


    "What!" Before Lei Jiaohuang recovered from his injuries, four sharp lightning rays penetrated his body, turning into transparent golden chains and locking his huge body.


    "Boom!" At the moment of crisis, the Dark Sun Palace, which had been preparing for a long time, made another move. If it didn''t leave, it would be an attack of red divine light ten times higher than before, and all the chains that locked Lei Jiaohuang would be broken.


    "It''s time for us to take action." Now that there is no distinction between camps, facing this incomparably powerful incarnation of Lan Yue, only by working together can we have a chance of winning.


    "Qingbai puppet, activate." Holding the silver dragon Liming, the black dragon queen also activated her own strategic weapon.


    Countless silver-white light particles flew out from the silver dragon Dawn, and the figure of the Black Dragon Queen transformed into a blue-white magnificent figure in an instant.


    Without the incongruous black spikes on the back, the real blue and white puppet is a perfect work of art, with three sword tails hanging down behind it, swinging gently as if it had its own will.


    "Broken mode." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji is very aware of the frightening nature of this weapon, so she must not delay. If this avatar is allowed to fully grasp all the performances of the Qingbai doll, then everyone here will have no future to speak of.


    Accompanied by the whispers of the Black Dragon Queen, the beautiful puppet began to change shape, which was the phantom posture of a puppet.


    The "V" logo on the bluish-white shoulder armor was turned upside down, and the sword tails that acted as balancers shrank together, forming three phoenix tails that unfolded separately.


    The diamond-shaped armor on the shoulders has changed from two pairs of six pieces to twelve pieces, and the number of runes engraved on it has also doubled. Two crosses of arms appear above the breastplate, and the armor of the sword-shaped helmet appears under the armor. A beautiful female silhouette.


    There are bloody lines around the blue pupils. The blue and white doll at this moment is more beautiful and fragile than the original posture, giving people a slender artwork style.

 Chapter 1335

    This is the first time that Mei Xue has seen, and perhaps also the first time that a powerhouse of the God Realm in the Yuan Realm has witnessed the demeanor of the Black Dragon Queen who is fighting with all her strength.


    Holding the silver-white spiral dragon gun in his hand, the two lightsabers at his waist were crossed together, and finally combined into a shield showing an irregular and symmetrical semicircle. The two semicircular edges of the shield were each inlaid with nine gems, and the central part It is a sacred emblem composed of three lightning bolts.


    In the distance, Lei Jiaohuang and Dark Sun Palace were almost simultaneously suppressed by the attack of Blue Moon''s avatar, especially the killing blow that shattered the domain and put it in a static state, which has caused Dark Sun Palace and Lei Jiaohuang many times. into a crisis of death.


    Relying on the special ability of his own thunder spirit creature, Lei Jiaohuang reluctantly supports him with his immortal body that can recover quickly even if it is torn apart.


    The Dark Sun Palace was much worse. Under the attack of Blue Moon''s avatar, many key parts of this strategic magic weapon had been broken, and the prototype of the God''s Domain-level creature under the protection of the palace''s exterior was exposed.


    It was a lava giant, a god-level creature with magma blood flowing all over its body, and it was precisely because of such a huge reserve of fire energy that the Dark Sun Palace was able to emit such an astonishing blazing light attack.


    Lei Jiaohuang and lava giants all have certain immortality characteristics, which is also the characteristic of most god-level creatures, but under the attack of the silver-white spiral dragon gun of the blue moon avatar, their auras are weakening at an alarming speed down.


    There is no doubt that their immortality is only relative, and they cannot be immune to the killing power of the silver-white spear of the blue moon avatar.


    ...It''s only one vote short, Khan, who will make it up, the 500 monthly ticket loli wants to eat in round numbers...


    Unbelievable, in just a dozen breaths, the two God Realm ranks were forced to the point of falling.


    At this time, the Black Dragon Empress finally made her move.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s all right, once you make a move, you will go all out!


    The same silver-white spiral dragon spear, the same blue-and-white puppet armed, the black dragon queen''s posture is more graceful, and her moving trajectory is more erratic.


    That''s the difference in combat experience between the two sides. The Black Dragon Queen who activated the broken mode has a combat proficiency that surpasses the incarnation of Lanyue.


    She clearly grasped the accuracy of the moving route of the blue and white puppet. The same blue and white puppet, used by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, was more spiritual, while the blue and white puppet incarnated by Lanyue was more destructive.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" In a series of bluish-white flashes, the Black Dragon Queen and the Blue Moon Avatar fought dozens of times. Respite.


    "Speed ??is the advantage of the Black Dragon Queen."


    "The power is over there."


    Mei Xue quickly recovered her physical strength with the green nematode, while judging the current battle situation.


    Wearing a blue and white doll, the Black Dragon Queen is worthy of being the number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm. She almost crushed the two incarnations of the God Realm, Lei Jiaohuang and Lava Giant, and was abruptly defeated by the Black Dragon Emperor. Ji suppressed it.


    I''m afraid that no god level in the Diyuan Realm can do this. The speed of the Qingbai puppet is too fast, and the attack of the shattered domain is the natural enemy of all the god level.


    Even Mei Xue herself had to admit that even if he launched the strongest combo of the Locust King, his speed was still inferior to that of the Qingbai puppet.


    The attack power of the Shattered Domain is simply too foul. If he goes up now, the final outcome will only be the same as when he fought the Black Dragon Queen, and there is no chance to hit the strongest fifth blow.


    "Tch!" After staggering with the Black Dragon Queen several times in a row, the incarnation of Lanyue took the lead in changing tactics.


    The silver-white spiral dragon gun spun at high speed, its phoenix tail raised high, and at the same time the first of the five black spikes exploded suddenly.


    It is the first strike of destruction! Mei Xue is very clear about this attack mode. This is a skill that the black dragon queen''s green and white doll does not have, and it is the most powerful combat skill from Mei Xue''s blood of demon insects.


    How terrifying would the speed of the blue and white puppet, coupled with the explosive power of the locust''s bloodline, and the silver and white spiral dragon spear that could easily tear apart creatures of the God''s Domain rank?


    "Dang!" With a harsh roar, the Black Dragon Queen was forced into a defensive state for the first time since the start of the battle, raised her shield, and blocked the first blow of the blue moon''s incarnation��or the first blow of destruction. gun.


    Gaining power is not forgiving, a ray of light flashed through the hole of Lanyue''s avatar, and the second black spike exploded.


    Smash the second shot!


    The shield of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji wailed, and the countless light particles that made up the shield surface flew away, which was a sign that it was about to shatter.


    At the critical moment, the phoenix tail on the back of the Black Dragon Queen suddenly came to life, and immediately launched multiple punctures on the incarnation of Lanyue.


    This is a move that the Black Dragon Queen has never used in the previous battle, and it has not been recorded in Lanyue''s core. She was caught off guard and hit the body of Lanyue''s avatar several times, and the strongest blow even penetrated The heart position of the incarnation of the blue moon.


    It''s a pity that what''s under the blue and white puppet is not human flesh and blood, but a piece of blue nothingness, which is the incarnation of the power of the blue moon''s nine secluded species.


    The incarnation of Lanyue, who was hit hard, was blown away for the first time, and the silver-white spiral spear in her hand was fired at the same time, locking onto the black dragon queen who was chasing after her.


    "I won''t give you a chance to adjust!" The speed of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, who knows the characteristics of the blue moon, has not weakened at all. She charged down the trajectory of the silver-white spiral spear, and even let her shoulder be pierced by the spiral spear.


    Pain, heart-piercing pain, this is the proof that she is alive.


    How long has it been since she has experienced such pain? Ever since she obtained the Silver Dragon Liming and the Qingbai Doll, she has never been injured even in the face of an opponent of Lanyue''s level.


    Such a feeling is not bad!


    In the blink of an eye, the Black Dragon Queen threw away the shield in her left hand, and tightly held the silver dragon Liming in her hands with both hands, turning into a silver meteor that pierced through the sky and earth, capturing this fleeting opportunity, and falling from the sky to nail the lost dragon spear Blue Moon incarnation.


    "Sorry, I know it''s wrong, but it has to be done!"


    The silver-white spiral dragon gun tore through the shell of the green and white puppet, and nailed the incarnation of Lanyue to the ground. With a sigh, the Black Dragon Queen launched a fatal blow.


    Even using exactly the same weaponry will produce different results depending on the user.


    The only weakness of Lanyue''s incarnation may be the fusion of Meixue''s unique blood that is not suitable for the Qingbai doll''s fighting style.


    Although this kind of bloodline is extremely powerful, it also has obvious defects, that is, it needs to follow a specific trajectory every time it attacks, and it is too easy to be seen through.


    Wait, if that''s the case, why is Mei Xue''s bloodline prioritized over her black dragon bloodline, since the dragon bloodline is the most suitable exclusive bloodline for Qingbai dolls?

 Chapter 1336

    "Win?" When Black Dragon Queen Ji''s silver dragon liming �� blue moon incarnation body nailed that bluish-white figure to the ground, not only Mei Xue, but everyone felt that Black Dragon Queen had already sealed the victory.


    However, after the fatal blow to Lan Yue''s incarnation, the expression of the Black Dragon Empress suddenly changed.


    Because she finally realized the incongruity shown by the incarnation of Lan Yue.


    The Qingbai Doll is the highest-level collectible in the Dragon Clan''s treasure house. It is a strategic magic weapon specially created for Silver Dragon Dawn, that is, the exclusive strategic magic weapon of the Dragon Clan''s blood.


    Lanyue simulated almost all the skills of this magical weapon, and even projected special abilities that are the same as those of the Qingbai puppet from the rule level, so why not choose the black dragon bloodline, which has a high synchronization rate with the Qingbai puppet? blood?


    Except for several mutated bloodlines in the legend, the Black Dragon bloodline is already the top-ranked bloodline in the Dragon Clan. If she hadn''t shouldered the mission of "mirror", it would be impossible to obtain the inheritance of this bloodline.


    Lanyue did not choose the blood of the black dragon, but chose the blood of Mei Xue, who was defeated by her with the silver dragon Liming. The truth of this matter is horrifying.


    As a high-rank Nine Serenity species, Lanyue will never make mistakes. Even in an incomplete state, its defense system is impeccable.


    After the last battle, it even deduced the structure of the blue and white puppet, projecting this strategic magic weapon.


    Lan Yue, who was so precise and absolutely infallible, naturally couldn''t make such a stupid mistake in judging the power of blood.


    "Tell me, Mo, what kind of power is still hidden in your bloodline, which concerns the lives of all of us." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji asked Mei Xue anxiously while controlling the silver dragon Liming to suppress the incarnation of Blue Moon who fell into a strange state of silence.


    "What kind of power is hidden in my blood." Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly trembled.


    No way, could it be that this high-ranking Nine Nether Species Blue Moon has peeped into his true blood?


    "No way, could it be..."


    Mei Xue regretted it, he shouldn''t have come here, no wonder Lan Yue didn''t choose the blood of the black dragon Huang Ji, the number one God Realm powerhouse in the Abyss Realm, but chose him as Fan Ben''s projection avatar.


    Indeed, his real blood power is not the Zerg monster, it is just a temporarily loaded power.


    Belonging to him, the true blood is��


    In a loud roar that shook the world, the whole body of the Black Dragon Queen was blown away, and a round of fiery light shot up into the sky.


    That brilliance covered up the coldness of the blue and white puppet, and completely burned the Zerg part.


    That radiance even melted the projected silver-white spiral dragon gun.


    Because, in front of this brilliance, everything else is unnecessary.


    The incomparably gorgeous golden color, the incomparably brilliant golden color, is the light that shines on all things in the universe and dances above the thirty-three days.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, the divine bird that only existed in Mei Xue''s memory, and the demon emperor who ruled over the ancient prehistoric peoples, has come to this world!


    This is also the first time that Meixue has seen the appearance of a living adult Golden Crow. The feathers that sprinkle billions of golden lights, the wings of the sun that seem to cover the sky and the earth, and the endless golden-red streamers around them all declare that this golden god Bird identity.


    "Ah!" Lei Jiaohuang let out a scream, dragged his whole body in flames, with the courage of a strong man to cut off his wrists, gave up half of his body, and fled crazily.


    "Hiss!" The tall lava giant knelt down in front of the brilliance of the Great Sun Golden Crow, his whole body shrunk, and the outer shell, which had a very high hell ability to high temperatures, was melting, showing a transparent glass color.


    "How could this be the result?" From the beginning of the battle to the present, the Black Dragon Empress finally showed a hint of panic in her eyes.


    The power of Mei Xue''s blood that was absorbed by Lan Yue and finally manifested was really too terrifying.


    That was the power at the apex of all dream species. When this power was fully awakened, even the black dragon blood in her body was whining, feeling great fear.


    Regardless of race, it is the instinctive trembling of all life in the face of the supreme bloodline.


    That''s right, Lanyue''s vision in selecting people is completely correct. The power hidden in Mei Xue''s bloodline is the strongest and most incomprehensible bloodline power among all people.


    You don''t need any weapons, just the power of this Yangzhenhuo, you can sweep the Earth Abyss Realm!


    "I didn''t know there would be such a result." Looking at the sun in the sky, Mei Xue felt that it was really going to be over.


    Maybe it''s still a little short of the real Golden Crow of the Great Sun, but the essence of this incarnation is indeed the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun sealed in his body.


    From the very beginning, Lan Yue''s incarnation chose his hidden blood power, and everything else was just a disguise.


    "This is something bad." Even though she was wearing a blue and white doll, the Black Dragon Queen didn''t think she had a chance of winning against the Blue Moon incarnation who was transformed into the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Rather, the probability of defeat is more than 99%, and the only 1% variable is not in her body.


    The incarnation of Lanyue, who was transformed into the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, waved her wings lightly.


    One round, two rounds, a total of three rounds of the sun appeared under the dome at the same time, instantly increasing the temperature of the world dozens of times.


    Burning, melting, this is a disaster that burns all things, and it is a sign that is enough to make the world perish.


    Three days turned into the sky! The weakened version of Ten Sun Burning Heaven, but that weakening is also compared to the complete Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun. It is impossible for the human world to withstand the catastrophe of three days.


    "Fight it!" Finding that no matter where he fled, he couldn''t escape the terrifying sun''s radiance, Lei Jiaohuang gritted his teeth, and sacrificed the magic weapon he used to break through the blue moon barrier not long ago.


    This is the exclusive magic weapon he has cultivated with the power of his own blood. It is called Leihuangya, and it is a long sword that looks like a tooth. Usually, Leijiaohuang is very precious, and he has to wipe it a hundred times a day.


    But now in order to survive, there is no other way!


    "Goodbye, Lei Huang Ya!" With tears in his eyes, Lei Jiao Huang shot out his divine weapon, locking onto the golden divine bird hanging high in the sky.


    At the same time, the lava giant, who was so suppressed by the instinctive fear of his bloodline that he couldn''t get up, sacrificed a red spar with difficulty.


    That is the heart of the lava giant, the core of its fire power.


    In the sky, two light spots, one golden and one red, exploded suddenly. The Lei Jiaohuang blew up his magic weapon, and the lava giant also blew up his heart.


    In an instant, the sky and the earth were covered by endless brilliance, and the sun''s rays were covered for the first time.


    "Black Dragon Empress, Mo! Let''s do it!"


    There is no next chance, and everyone knows that the last moment has come.


    ��������


    The fifth watch has arrived.

 Chapter 1337

    "Mo, use your strongest attack." Black Dragon Queen Ji''s voice was full of determination, the once broken shield in her hand reappeared, the silver dragon Liming lifted up, and all the phoenix tails danced together.


    "The first blow of destruction!" Mei Xue cooperated with the rhythm of the Black Dragon Queen, changing the target for the first time without being able to lock the opponent, and the first blow bombarded the Black Dragon Queen''s light shield.


    "Come again!" The Black Dragon Emperor Ji and Mei Xue walked side by side. Although they had never practiced before, the cooperation between the two was seamless.


    "The second smashing blow!" Mei Xue gritted her teeth and hit the shield for the second time.


    The bluish-white streamer flickered, and at this moment both of them were in the broken trajectory created by the bluish-white puppet. This was a field that seemed to be frozen in time, but it didn''t hinder the burning of the life force in Mei Xue''s body at all.


    The nematodes from the dark green lord burned the last trace of life for Mei Xue, one by one exhausted and died, which was squeezing all the potential, just for Mei Xue to hit the final blow.


    "The third blow of the collapse!" Mei Xue''s eyes were burning with flames, and the blood all over her body was boiling.


    The more powerful the enemy is, the more it can arouse the fighting spirit of the King of Locusts. Even if the opponent is the Great Sun Golden Crow, which is above all things, the King of War of the Zerg Race will not be afraid.


    "Fear" does not exist in the blood of the King of Locusts at all.


    "Crack!" The light shield of the Qingbai puppet began to show signs of breaking. In terms of pure attack power alone, Mei Xue''s collapsed third strike was already at the level of threatening the life of the Black Dragon Queen.


    "It''s not enough, it has to be the last blow!" The Black Dragon Emperor Ji knew Mei Xue''s attack pattern, and brought Mei Xue into the trajectory of the Qingbai puppet, precisely for Mei Xue''s earth-shattering fifth blow.


    "The fourth blow of destruction!" Mei Xue went all out, even though his fists were swelling and bleeding due to the power beyond the limit, he did not hesitate to hit the fourth blow.


    This blow completely smashed the light shield of the blue and white puppet into pieces, and the remaining power even penetrated the puppet''s defense and blasted into the body of the black dragon queen.


    Fortunately, the defense power of the black dragon bloodline is second to none in the entire dragon clan. Even though Mei Xue''s fourth blow made her vomit blood, the black dragon queen still smiled.


    "Come on, let''s start!" The silver-white spiral dragon gun made a pleasant trembling sound. At this moment, the Black Dragon Queen and Mei Xue connected with each other and moved forward hand in hand.


    "Achieve the fifth hit of nothing!"


    "Dawn of Dawn!"


    That was the full blow of the two strongest God Realm ranks in the Diyuan Realm, the fifth blow that surpassed Mei Xue''s own limit by sixteen times, and the blow of the dragon spear that illuminated the sky and brought the dawn of victory in the war.


    With Lei Huangya, the divine soldier of Lei Jiaohuang, and the self-detonation of the lava giant''s heart as the prelude, and the perfect cooperation between Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Emperor Ji as the core, breaking into the four major gods in the Blue Moon Domain can be said to be all the power. All concentrated in this hit.


    At that moment, even the sun in the sky was knocked down, and the momentum of the three-day horizontal sky was completely destroyed. The silver dragon gun and the black fist intertwined together, with the momentum of destroying everything, they blasted towards the monster who was fueled by the real fire of the sun. Big Sun Golden Crow.


    In the golden-red light, a figure gradually appeared. It was the king wearing the golden-red sun suit, the symbol of the thirty-three days of King''s Landing.


    That is the posture of the eternal king, the god above the gods, the perfect silhouette, the beauty beyond gender.


    The golden wings of the sun spread out, and more than ten light refining furnaces floated beside them. They were not inferior imitations that Mei Xue used in the past, but real light refining furnaces that truly simulated the power of a small sun.


    Like the rules that have passed through the years, that should have been the posture of Mei Xue and Jinwu after the bloodline has reached its peak, but Lan Yue reproduced it in advance with incredible power.


    A black spot of light fluttered around this figure. At first it was just a spot the size of a button, but it quickly expanded into a circle the size of a meter.


    In the next second, countless black dots exploded at the same time.


    The sun, sunspots erupted, and Mei Xue used to exert power, but no matter in quantity or size, they were not at the same level at all.


    This is the power of the third stage of the power of the sun''s true fire!


    In Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue only created sunspots with the power of the first stage of Sunfire, and instantly killed the third black fox elder. At that time, Mei Xue already possessed the destructive power of Tianyu level.


    The sunspot group in the third stage of the power of the sun is not the power of the Tianyu level at all, but the power of the heavenly tribulation above the Tianyu level, which can destroy small worlds in an instant.


    In other words, this is the real power of "breaking robbery"!


    Whether it''s Mei Xue''s fifth strike, or Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s Dawn, they are all too weak compared to the power of the sunspot group.


    "Boom!" The entire area of ??Blue Moon was covered by an endless flame storm, which was just the aftermath of the sunspot explosion.


    Compared to this wave of sunspot explosions, the Thunder Prison Storm launched by Lei Jiaohuang is almost as gentle as a breeze.


    "Ah!" Lei Jiaohuang let out a scream, and 90% of his body was evaporated in an instant, leaving only one Jiao''s head struggling to hold on.


    The whole body of the lava giant on the ground shrank, and all the surrounding parts had been melted, leaving only a one-meter-sized red stone ball.


    "Cough, I was careless." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji wiped away the blood from the corner of her mouth, and spread out a bluish-white domain to protect Mei Xue.


    Now, she is the only one left with the power to fight.


    Playing the strongest combat skill of the Demon Locust King twice in a row has overdrawn all of Mei Xue''s strength, and now his forehead is covered with sweat, and his face is extremely pale.


    After all, it was a Great Sun Golden Crow that had stepped into the realm of "breaking robbery", and even completely simulated the structure of sunspots.


    The strength of the high-ranking Nine Serenities really cannot be calculated with common sense, and it deserves to be called the nightmare of the heavens and the world.


    After unleashing a round of sunspot attacks, Lanyue''s incarnation stopped again, looking curiously at the four God''s Domain Ranks who were still struggling, their eyes were as pure as a newborn child.


    "If you continue like this, you will lose." Reluctantly wiping the sweat off her forehead, Mei Xue felt that her heart and lungs were burning hot, and the few green nematodes left were still trying to provide him with vitality, but it was completely a drop in the bucket.


    Should Miss Scarlet Bee be released? This was Mei Xue''s last choice, but looking at the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow shrouded in the radiance of the sun, Mei Xue had a vague premonition that even if Miss Scarlet Bee was released, the outcome would still be unknown.


    This is the strength of the real high-ranking Nine Nether Species, without being weakened by the world rules of the seas and mountains, without the suppression of Heavenly Sword and Xiantai Daolian, Mei Xue finally came into contact with this so-called indescribable horror for the first time. brought despair.


    Ghost crabs, spotted demons, and the like are nothing compared to this "Blue Moon". The "Blue Moon" that has absorbed part of the power of his Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is already at the fifth level of the Immortal Warlock. - The level of robbery.


    Although the God Realm is the highest level of the Tianyu Rank, the entire Diyuan Realm is also located at the top of the pyramid.


    But "Broken Calamity" is the theoretical highest level of all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains, and the last level before breaking the void.


    Mei Xue had briefly touched the power of this rank, which was the realm she peeked at with the help of the Star Devouring Wing when she opened the Nine Nether Seas.


    Before that, when he merged with Tianhu in Xianyuan''s memory, he also briefly used this power.


    That''s why he knows that the power of this level has exceeded the limit that wisdom can deduce, it is a field that can completely drive the rules, and even go beyond the rules.


    Take this Great Sun Golden Crow with incomplete bloodlines as an example, it doesn''t need to do anything at all, it can cause hundreds of sunspots to erupt just by waving its wings once.


    If this place is not in the domain of the blue moon, I am afraid that millions of miles around have been blasted into scorched earth by this endless sunspot explosion.


    To break the catastrophe, to surpass the catastrophe of the sky, and to endure ten thousand catastrophes without perishing.


    If it is said that the God''s Realm rank may fall due to the collapse of its own blood, or some kind of accident, then the creatures of the Breaking Tribulation rank have truly achieved eternal life with the world.


    Even if the physical body is destroyed and the soul is scattered, it will still exist in the concept of the world in a special way, and will return to this world one day sooner or later.


    The seas and mountains are not destroyed, and the catastrophe will last forever.


    A strong man at this level has long been qualified to cross the starry sky, and even the turbulent flow of the void cannot kill a strong man of this level.


    The central sacred beast Qilin in the mountains and seas is the best example. She wandered in the void storm for tens of thousands of years, and finally returned to the mountains and seas alive and kicking.


    It is only because the seas and mountains have the characteristics of absolute closure that the creatures in the breaking catastrophe period cannot simply leave this great world. Only when they reach the step of "shattering the void" can they cut off all shackles and completely transcend this world.


    In terms of strength, the powerhouses of the Seas and Mountains, that is, the Twelve Earth Immortals, completely surpassed most of the world masters of small and medium-sized worlds.


    At this moment, in front of Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Empress is such a projection of the Great Sun Golden Crow that absorbed Mei Xue''s dormant ancient prehistoric bloodline and finally simulated it with the power of the blue moon of the Nine Nether Species.


    The golden-red Sun God Cloak is a divine weapon that surpasses the green and white puppet of the Black Dragon Emperor Concubine, and it is the divine armament that the Great Sun Golden Crow incarnates from the power of the sun''s fire.


    Mei Xue looked at this figure, just like looking at a mirror, seeing her own posture in the near future.


    No, if he can complete the transformation, he will be stronger than this incomplete projection, and he is the perfect Great Sun Golden Crow that is qualified to launch the real "ten suns turning the sky", not just a fake that can only create the image of the three suns.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The huge and shocking heartbeat echoed in this small world covered by endless fire, like footsteps announcing the end.

 Chapter 1338

    Accompanied by the heartbeat that made the world tremble, Lanyue''s avatar slowly stretched out a finger, pointing at the only combination on the battlefield that still had the ability to resist.


    "I really didn''t expect it to come to this point." Even though the situation was so bad that it couldn''t be worse, the brilliance in the eyes of the Black Dragon Queen did not dim.


    That is the self-confidence of the number one powerhouse in the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm. Even though Lan Yue has already manifested the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow in the breaking stage, she has not lost her fighting spirit.


    Mei Xue could feel that in the body of the Black Dragon Queen, there was still some kind of powerful force ready to move.


    Is there another way? Facing the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow with the true fire of the sun, what means can reverse the situation?


    "Mo, I may not look very good later on, and my personality will become a little irritable, so don''t take it too seriously."


    "Besides, don''t take what I said too seriously, it''s just being influenced by the power of my bloodline." Everyone fell into desperate adversity, but the eyes of the Black Dragon Empress became brighter and brighter.


    The ancient blood in her body is roaring, which is something that the projection of the incarnation of Blue Moon will never have, the root of the essence of power.


    A hypocritical bloodline, even if it is close to the original, is just a hypocrisy.


    Especially with her bloodline at this level, even Lan Yue couldn''t simulate all of them.


    She also has the power of breaking the catastrophe, which has many side effects and is not very controllable.


    Even in the last battle with Lanyue, she didn''t release this power, but now is obviously the time to reveal the last card.


    "Mo, close your eyes, I''m going to start!" The voice of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji became deeper and deeper, it was not like a human voice, but an older and longer one, flowing in the long river of time, from a long sleep The voice gradually came to life.


    Hot flames flowed from the Silver Dragon Dawn, like a key piercing the river of time, which was inserted into her chest by the Black Dragon Queen.


    Afterwards, a series of complex and changeable dragon language spit out from the mouth of the Black Dragon Queen.


    "Your tenacity is commendable... but it is aimless. You ride the Jaws of Apocalypse!"


    "You are worse than dust. Deserving to be washed off my back."


    "Hmph. I didn''t notice you idiots were still there."


    "Your efforts are insignificant! I will carry you to your...death."


    "Hold on as fast as you can, heroes! You and your world...are doomed."


    "I am the Destroyer, the Terminator of all things. Inevitable. Uncontrollable. I am! I am! Havoc!"


    A pair of huge black dragon wings unfolded from behind the Black Dragon Queen, and at the same time, the body of the Black Dragon Queen quickly turned into countless black particles, and a colossal figure began to condense and take shape.


    "Black Dragon?" Mei Xue, who was protected by the Black Dragon Queen in the center of the vortex, felt an unparalleled destructive aura being unscrupulously released. This blood power was exactly what the Black Dragon Queen called "taboo", the source of her blood power .


    "Nothing can stop my anger!"


    The first thing that appeared was a black dragon claw.


    "Your armor means nothing! Your beliefs...even more so."


    Then came the huge dragon body.


    "I''ll tear the world to shreds!"


    Sharp dragon tail.


    "I will show you the true... havoc."


    dragon wings covering the sky


    "Witness your world come to an end!"


    It was a giant dragon that did not exist in the seas and mountains, a black giant dragon covered in black and red patterns all over its body.


    It just stands there and spreads its wings, giving people a kind of arrogance that dominates everything.


    "Pain! Suffering!"


    "My hatred burns in the abyss!"


    "The world trembles at my torment!"


    "The sad earth crumbles in my rage!"


    "In the end, the whole world will be destroyed!"


    "In the shadow of my wings all is reduced to ashes!"


    "Your strength is hopeless and your faith is worthless!


    "My name is the Wings of the Black Emperor, the Black Dragon Emperor, the destroyer of destiny, the terminator of all things, unstoppable, irreversible, I am a natural disaster!"


    "According to the orders of the Wanse Returning Dragon God, come to this world!"


    "Who is my enemy!"


    What greeted the black dragon emperor was a series of discs formed by sunspots. Each disc had a scorching aura that could shatter everything for thousands of miles. It was a taboo force formed by compressing the true fire of the sun.


    "Roar!" The Black Dragon Emperor who came to the Earth Abyss closed his wings, and sprayed a black dragon flame from his mouth.


    "Hey!" Even the space where the sunspots and black dragon flames came into contact was violently distorted, and then this group of sunspots and black dragon flames exploded at the same time, blasting that space out of hundreds of millions of tiny particles. cracks.


    "Mo, grab the Yinlong Liming!" On the back of the Black Dragon Emperor, the voice of the Black Dragon Empress rang in Mei Xue''s ears, and it was only then that Mei Xue noticed that she didn''t know when the super magic weapon Silver Dragon Liming belonging to the Black Dragon Empress appeared. in his hand.


    "Silver Dragon Dawn is not my exclusive weapon, it''s just a magical weapon lent to me temporarily. The Black Dragon Emperor is my real power."


    "Now I need to fully control the power of the Black Dragon Emperor. The Silver Dragon Dawn is lent to you for the time being. You need to get its approval as soon as possible, and cooperate with me to attack Blue Moon."


    "You are the key to the final outcome."


    "Remember, the key to getting Yinlong Liming''s approval is...sincerely for you..." The voice of the Black Dragon Empress gradually became blurred, and what remained was only a series of roars belonging to the Black Dragon Emperor.


    Obviously, in order to maximize the power of the Black Dragon Emperor, the Black Dragon Emperor Ji could no longer maintain her spiritual connection with Mei Xue.


    After all, the opponent is the incarnation of Blue Moon who has the blood of Meixue Dari and Golden Crow, and has the power to break the sunspots of the third stage.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of explosions sounded one after another, and finally the battlefield arranged by Lanyue couldn''t withstand the attack of two catastrophe-breaking monsters, and it was completely shattered.


    In just one breath, the two existences with the fighting power of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Black Dragon Emperor rushed to the nine heavens, and launched a battle of breaking the catastrophe that shocked the entire Earth Abyss in the endless sky.


    Every time the two sides exchanged blows, the entire Earth Abyss Realm would be shaken. Up to now, this war has not only been as simple as encircling and suppressing Lanyue, but has become an epic battle affecting the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    The Black Dragon Empress, the number one God Realm powerhouse in the Abyss Realm, finally fully demonstrated her true strength. She, who incarnated as the Black Dragon Emperor, challenged Lan Yue''s ultimate incarnation face to face.


    Lanyue, who has never shown her true posture in the past, is regarded by humans as a mysterious upper-level Nine Nether species that can mass-produce Tianyu-level tools. Empress Dowager fought on the Nine Heavens.

 Chapter 1339

    Nine days above, at a height of more than 100,000 meters above the ground, Mei Xue witnessed the frightening confrontation between the two existences of the Tribulation Breaking Period.


    Every blow will shake the entire sky, and the aftermath alone will completely confuse the vitality in a radius of one hundred thousand miles.


    Sunspots erupted continuously, and the temperature of the entire Abyss Realm also rose, and even the glaciers in the northern world that had not melted for thousands of years began to thaw.


    In the southern desert, countless human beings are kneeling and worshiping. They are believers of Sun Salutation.


    In the Eastern Dragon Palace City, people looked up at the sky, watching the ever-spreading flares, trembling one by one.


    In front of the Bone Dao Palace full of bones, countless monks from the Nether Immortal Dao came out of the ground for the first time, staring at the two existences in the sky.


    In the Western Thunder Lake, many ancient god-level creatures surrounded the Feathered Serpent Lord, looking curiously at the black dragon transformed by the Black Dragon Queen and the Great Sun Golden Crow with the wings of the sun, talking about something.


    This battle will inevitably be recorded in the history of the Earth Abyss Realm and become a legend.


    Whether it''s Lanyue''s ability to break the catastrophe that was exposed for the first time, or the true posture of the Black Dragon Queen that has never appeared outside, it will trigger a major earthquake in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Coupled with the disaster that happened just now, even the most ordinary human beings can feel that the world seems to be undergoing some kind of change.


    At this moment, Mei Xue was closing her eyes on the back of the Black Dragon Empress, trying to follow the method that the Black Dragon Empress told, to get the approval of the super divine weapon, the Silver Dragon Liming.


    The trick is��sincerely for you, what kind of code is this?


    ��������


    Dragons, lots and lots of dragons.


    The black dragon, the white dragon, and the red dragon are different from the real dragons in the seas and mountains. These dragons have huge wings, sharp claws, and their bodies exude a terrifying aura that represents war.


    Not only this side, but also the other side, this is a war between dragons, a war that will determine the ownership of the master of the world, a war of an era.


    Most of these dragons have the appearance of giant dragons, but some of them have the appearance of humans. The characteristic of these humanoid dragons is that they all hold a dragon gun with a spiral posture at the front end.


    With just one glance at Mei Xue, she naturally understood that it was a magic weapon for dragons, a deadly weapon specially used to kill giant dragons.


    Mei Xue found that she was one of this group of humanoid dragons, the so-called dragon knight, but he didn''t seem to have the iconic dragon horns, and his whole body was covered under a strange armor.


    "This is the final battle, are you ready?" A young and steady voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears, it was a slightly gentle female voice, giving people a feeling of nostalgia.


    Looking up, Mei Xue saw the silver dragon beside her, the owner of this voice.


    Different from all the giant dragons around, this silver giant dragon was relatively petite, only half a head taller than Mei Xue.


    But her scales have a sacred aura that does not exist in any giant dragon. It is a silvery-white transparent quality. The streamlined body and the slender dragon body all present a charming charm.


    Compared with the ferocious dragons around her, she is like a flower blooming on the ground full of thorns, unique and unique.


    "I..." Mei Xue didn''t know what she said, she just had a vague feeling that she seemed to have said something extraordinary.


    "As expected, am I going to die?" Hearing Mei Xue''s words, a trace of sadness flashed in the eyes of the silver giant dragon, but he was not flustered, as if he knew the ending a long time ago.


    "Why, is this the case?"


    "For the first time, I have you who I like, and I have a true love who can hang on me. Two happy things overlap, and these two happy things bring me more happiness. What I got should be like A time of dreamlike bliss...


    "But why did it become like this..."


    "War, I hate it."


    "But it''s not bad if it''s with you."


    "My comrade, my love, let us fly one last time."


    "Don''t forget...my love..."


    Mei Xue suddenly felt a lingering sadness.


    It is a longing that cannot be stopped even if the times change, it is a broken soul, and a feeling that cannot be eliminated by reincarnation, a sad love song of the dragon.


    Without warning, the silver dragon Dawn that Mei Xue was holding began to deform, and silvery white particles were released from the dragon gun, covering Mei Xue''s body.


    It was a set of translucent pale armor. The material of half crystal and half precious stone made this armor more like a work of art than a weapon for combat.


    The parts of the armor''s hands and feet are all standard streamlined designs, but the joints have small white balls spinning.


    A pair of silver wings of light stretched out from the back of this weapon. If you look closely, the wings of light are actually composed of countless sharp silver rays, like a collection of billions of dawn lights.


    That is the real Dawn of the Silver Dragon, the forgotten love song of the dragon, the legend that once flew in the sky with the unknown dragon knight.


    She brought the dawn of hope to the Dragon Clan, but she fell in the final battle, leaving only this magical weapon with her memory remaining.


    What Mei Xue sees is the long-forgotten memory that has disappeared in the long river of time, and belongs to the love song of Yinlong Liming.


    "Sincerely...for you..." Mei Xue didn''t know the meaning of the hint given by the Black Dragon Queen, but when she was wearing this armor named "Silver Dragon Dawn" and holding the strongest dragon gun, she always There is an unspeakable sadness.


    It seems that I have forgotten something very important, something that should never be forgotten, but lost.


    When holding the silver dragon Dawn, he felt that sorrow, that sigh.


    Like, the melody of fate.


    "As expected of you, get ready and activate the Silver Dragon Dawn." The voice of the Black Dragon Empress resounded in Mei Xue''s heart again, full of joy, obviously what Mei Xue had done at this moment was beyond her best imagination.


    One must know that even she herself has not yet reached the state of unity of mind and mind with Yinlong Liming, so she had to use the blue and white doll as a substitute.


    At this moment, the posture of the silver armor on Mei Xue''s body is the real Silver Dragon Dawn, the posture of the top five super divine soldiers in the Dragon Clan''s treasure house, which can only be liberated by the chosen ones who are fully approved by Silver Dragon Dawn.


    Among the users of Silver Dragon and Dawn in the past, only one dragon princess with the blood of the White Sacred Dragon has ever awakened the posture of Silver Dragon and Dawn at this moment. Unexpectedly, Mei Xue has also done it now.


    "Hmm..." Mei Xue tightly held the dragon spear transformed by the silver dragon Liming, and the silver light wings behind her slowly unfolded.


    In the next second, the silver dawn pierced through the sky, dancing with the Great Sun Golden Crow and the black giant dragon in the sky.

 Chapter 1340

    The silver brilliance danced above the nine heavens, carrying the long love song of the dragon, dancing in the sky with the golden Great Sun Golden Crow and the black Destroyer Dragon.


    "Time that exists among dragons!"


    "A wish that exists among dragons!"


    "Sorrow that exists among dragons!"


    "The confusion that exists among dragons!"


    "A phantom that exists among dragons!"


    "The destiny that exists among the dragons!"


    "The fate that exists among the dragons!"


    Accompanied by this ancient love song of the dragon, Mei Xue could feel that the time that had been stagnant in the dawn of the silver dragon began to flow and revive.


    It seems that after a long ice age, the thoughts that transcended the long river of time are waking up little by little.


    At the same time, the power of the silver dragon Dawn also began to rise in a straight line.


    Faster, faster, from being a little restrained at the beginning, to being free and unrestrained later, it was as if something invisible was liberated from this person who had been sleeping in the dragon''s treasure house for an unknown how long.


    At this moment, Mei Xue''s speed has surpassed the realm of the speed of sound.


    At this moment, he is dawn, hope, the incarnation of dawn,


    The silver dawn, the golden sunlight, and the destructive black flame, three forces with completely different attributes intertwined and entangled in the sky, making the entire Abyss Realm tremble.


    "This is the power of the breaking catastrophe period!" On the ground, the people who could only look up were trembling, nervous, and anxiously waiting for the result of this battle.


    "Accurately speaking, it''s not a complete period of breaking the catastrophe." The master of the West Pole of the Abyss Realm, the master of the Lightning Ze, shook his head, but then nodded again:


    "But it is indeed a power that belongs to the period of breaking the catastrophe, but it is not stable enough."


    "The golden one is probably Lan Yue, the black one is the Black Dragon Queen, and the last one... I haven''t seen it before."


    Apparently, even the Lord of the West Pole, the strongest dream feather snake king in the Abyss Realm, has never seen the true appearance of the silver dragon Liming.


    "Lan Yue, Black Dragon Empress, who is the other person?" This was the question in the minds of all the Lords of the West Pole''s subordinates.


    Those who are eligible to join this field must be peerless powerhouses at the highest level in the Abyss Realm. Lan Yue, the upper-ranked Nine Nethers, and Black Dragon Queen, the number one powerhouse in the Divine Realm, are creatures of this realm recognized by the Abyss Realm. But who is that silver light that appeared at the end?


    "You don''t know...but he is everywhere..." The silver particles permeated into Mei Xue''s flesh and blood bit by bit, it was the gentle power from the silver dragon Liming, the dragon essence that contained Mei Xue''s whole body.


    "You... are you?" Mei Xue was a little confused, feeling the power that was gradually merging with her body. This power should have been extremely unfamiliar to him, but there was a very nostalgic atmosphere.


    "Finally found."


    "My... knight..."


    "My... God..."


    After tens of millions of years, the distance between the heavens and the world, Mei Xue slowly opened her eyes from the endless darkness, and she saw those silver pupils.


    She softly hummed a song representing meeting and parting.


    "My restless lover, we keep meeting and parting again and again, and one day we will meet again."


    "I won''t say goodbye, don''t cry, it just adds to the grief."


    "Even if we don''t keep repeating parting and parting, from birth to return to the land, the fate of endless reincarnation will inevitably connect us together."


    "Calling your name thousands of times, just for the day we meet again."


    "Let us sing the praises of our eternal love."


    "Even if everything in this world is not real."


    Silver wings of light unfolded behind Mei Xue, turning into flowing light, bringing light and hope.


    That is, the dawn that does not love war, but is loved by the goddess of victory, the dawn of the silver dragon.


    Hundreds of millions of silver light shuttles gathered together and launched an all-pervasive offensive towards the Great Sun Golden Crow in the center of the sky.


    The silver light curtain like the tide washes the sky over and over again, it belongs to the dawn of victory, the color of dawn.


    "Buzz!" A light refinement furnace suspended beside the Golden Crow incarnation of the blue moon suddenly exploded, and it was the first light refinement furnace attacked by the silver dragon Liming.


    "..." The incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow stretched out his hands slowly, and a divine bow that gathered golden and red light streams began to condense.


    "Be careful, that''s the World Destroyer Divine Weapon." As the true master of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, Mei Xue naturally knew how dangerous and terrifying it was.


    Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow! An exclusive divine weapon of the Golden Crow bloodline, a world-exterminating divine weapon that can burn even the central holy beast Qilin, which is protected by the mountains, heavens, earth, and yellow land.


    Although the bloodline of this Great Sun Golden Crow is not complete, and the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow that it condenses is slightly inferior to the genuine product, but the projection of the World-Exterminating Divine Soldier also has the power to bring about catastrophe.


    If this incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow is allowed to use the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow to shoot the Golden Crow God Rocket that gathers the power of the real fire of the sun, then the entire Earth Abyss Realm may be ignited.


    The power of the sun is so domineering and unreasonable.


    "Understood, I won''t give it a chance to use the phone!" The Destroying Black Dragon, who was the incarnation of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, retracted its wings, and rushed to the high sky in one breath, higher than the place where the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow was.


    "Roar!" The Black Dragon Empress took a deep breath, and a burst of destructive aura that made Mei Xue feel deeply trembling suddenly broke out.


    It was almost not inferior to the tyrannical aura of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and it also had the breath of extermination attributes.


    The huge black wings shrink and unfold rhythmically, and the fiery red lines spread on the wings of the Black Dragon Queen.


    The silver streamer of Mei Xue''s avatar sensed the move that the Black Dragon Empress was about to perform, and almost at the same time dodged to the end of the northern sky, and at the same time the endless streamer behind her spread into countless circles of light.


    Each circle of light is like a piece of silver scales, reflecting the scenery of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    "Come on, feel the fear!" The Black Dragon Queen roared, breathing out her most powerful breath.


    A battle at this level would be enough without a fight, and the first battle would definitely shock the world. Now, whether it is the Black Dragon Empress or the Great Sun Golden Crow incarnated by the blue moon, they have all shown their strongest strength.


    "Roar!" Like an abyss opening in the sky, a black stream of flames descended from the sky with an endless destructive aura. It was the breath of the Black Dragon Empress, the verdict of the demon dragon at the apex of the dragon clan.


    "..." The incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow pulled the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in his hand, and also shot out the golden-red streamer that jumped from the bowstring without hesitation.


    Break robbery vs break robbery.


    Destroy Black Flame against Golden Crow God Rocket.


    Huge waves of light spread from the place where the two forces intersected, and spread to the end of the horizon hundreds of thousands of miles away. If it wasn''t for the Black Dragon Emperor Ji who took the initiative to guide the battlefield into the sky, this storm alone would make a million miles away. All living beings are annihilated.


    "Lock!" Mei Xue accurately judged the status of both sides, which was also the guidance from Yinlong Liming.


    Evenly divided, no difference between top and bottom, the battle between the Black Dragon Queen and the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow is not such a one-shot decision.


    This moment is just a short period of stability for both sides, and the combat effectiveness of the breaking robbery period cannot be calculated by common sense.


    If the area where the two sides are fighting is not this Abyss Realm, the shock wave that spread just now can destroy a small world with two figures.


    In this aspect, even if Mei Xue obtained the Silver Dragon Dawn, she was still far behind. Silver Dragon Dawn is not armed with destructive power and attack range as the core.


    Speed, accurate attack hit rate, and the most brilliant victory with the least loss, these are the characteristics of Silver Dragon Dawn.


    Taking the head of the enemy general among the thousands of troops, and finding the most suitable fighter to give a fatal blow, this is the dawn of victory.


    At this moment, the Black Dragon Queen''s attack opened the opportunity for victory in this battle.


    Because, the Black Dragon Queen is not fighting alone.


    "If you really absorbed my blood and projected my hidden power, then you will definitely feel it too." Holding a silver spiral dragon gun, Mei Xue broke into the place where the Great Sun Golden Crow was incarnated for the first time. In the defensive circle.


    This opportunity was once in a thousand years. If only relying on Mei Xue''s own strength, even with the help of the silver dragon Liming, it would not be possible to break into this distance so easily.


    "Yeah?" With a face similar to Mei Xue''s, the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow, which transcended gender and was beautiful, looked at Mei Xue obliquely, with the innocence and innocence of a child in her eyes.


    Is that really the case, just like me when I was born? Mei Xue felt a sense of familiarity the first time she saw the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    It was the same illusion as looking at the past self, the young and ignorant self.


    The power of Lanyue is really incredible. I didn''t even use the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow once, but it accurately captured the essence of this power, and even created such a pure and innocent man who would only follow Lan Ye''s "rules" Fighting incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    If it weren''t for the Black Dragon Empress showing her true body, this incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow would have the fighting power to sweep through all the ranks of God''s Domain, even in the face of the catastrophe period.


    Innocence is innocence, and innocence is innocence, but the rules of the blue moon are unshakable. The incarnation of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun once again raised the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in his hand, brewing the next Golden Crow God rocket.


    There is no kindness, or evil character, nor justice, or depravity. This incarnation of Blue Moon''s Great Sun Golden Crow is just like a newborn child, absolutely obeying the rules set by Lanyue to fight.


    "Bang!" The heartbeat that shook the world resounded again.


    "Sure enough, if it is me, if it is me who is dominated by the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, if this is the case..." Yinlong Liming''s guidance is still continuing, it is the power of dawn that guides Mei Xue to victory.


    Different from Xuanwu Xianyi''s calculation, Yinlong Dawn''s "Dawn of Victory" is a higher level of power. It doesn''t need very accurate data, and it doesn''t need to exhaust the rules of everything in the world. You only need to follow your own intuition to find "victory." "path of.


    Calculations require the most accurate data and the most complete information, but what Silver Dragon Dawn needs is only "intuition".


    "Then, it''s impossible for you not to be tempted!" Mei Xue saw it, saw the road to victory guided by Yinlong Liming.


    So it turned out that if he didn''t know anything but awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, then there must be that fatal weakness.


    "Yeah?" The Great Sun Golden Crow in the form of Blue Moon locked on the approaching Mei Xue without hesitation.


    "Mo, get out of the way!" Mei Xue''s assault surprised the Black Dragon Empress who was also planning to destroy the Black Flame Breath.


    What''s the matter with this kind of unplanned surprise attack? Obviously, to suppress the Great Sun Golden Crow incarnated by the blue moon, the only way to defeat it is with stronger strength and means.


    "I understand, even if I am confused, even if I feel uneasy, even if I am overwhelmed, but that instinct cannot be changed."


    The silver brilliance flowed, Mei Xue took the initiative to untie the head defense of the silver dragon Liming, and took out the ultimate weapon that could determine the outcome.


    It was a black mask, a gift from Yaling, the blue bird, to Meixue.


    "Bang!" The shocking heartbeat sounded continuously, and Mei Xue knew that this was the sound of declaring victory.


    No one is more familiar with the characteristics of his own blood than Mei Xue.


    The sound of the heartbeat that echoed between the heaven and the earth was exactly the sound of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s heartbeat.


    The Golden Crow in front of him didn''t hate the Black Dragon Queen, and was even attracted to the Black Dragon Queen, so when he was fighting the Black Dragon Queen, there would be such continuous heartbeats.


    It''s a pity that the Black Dragon Emperor Ji didn''t notice this, and instead turned into the terrifying real body of the Black Dragon Emperor, which led to a change in the battle situation.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue did was to change the direction of the battle again.


    The moment she put on Xuyue''s mask, that peerless girl who was as cold as snow, as proud as frost, and as untouched by human fireworks appeared.


    Xuanyuan Xue, another incarnation of Mei Xue, was originally only used to disguise her identity in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, and reappeared.


    "I like you."


    "Marry me."


    The dawn of victory, the language of the confession, and the appearance of a fairy that does not resemble the world, this is the dawn of victory that Yinlong Liming found for Mei Xue.


    "Gah!" Mei Xue''s confession in women''s clothing, the attack power of the incarnation of the Blue Moon Great Sun Golden Crow is far greater than that of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji''s black flame breath, like an invisible and transparent arrow of Cupid, piercing through the Great Sun Golden Crow Incarnate heart.


    The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow with an aura of extermination fell instantly, and even the Golden Crow God Rocket on it disappeared without a trace.


    Ah, Mei Xue knows, this is his biggest weakness, or the biggest flaw.


    That is, the language called "love", his irresistible confession, a more effective weapon than the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, and the most ominous sword behind the black unicorn.


    Since he has the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, as well as his Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow and Golden Crow God Rocket, then this Great Sun Golden Crow must have exactly the same weaknesses as him.


    Once the heart is pierced by the arrow of love, even the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow will lose its strength, won''t it?


    "Ah!" The golden light embraced the silvery dawn and danced in the sky together.


    This is really, an unjust victory at all.


    Maybe, I have the potential to be a big liar?


    Mei Xue, who had deceived a certain young creature, sighed helplessly.

 Chapter 1341

    Tightly hugging Mei Xue who put on the Xuyue mask and temporarily transformed into a female posture, the big day golden crow in the form of blue rain buried her face in the soft mountain peak with a look of intoxication.


    "Unexpectedly... didn''t attack?" Above the nine heavens, the Black Dragon Empress Dowager, who was in the form of a destructive black dragon, looked at the two hugging together in disbelief, almost speechless.


    In the past, it''s not that she hasn''t tried to use communication methods to influence Lanyue.


    Possessing the secret technique of soul communication, she may be the only person in the Earth Abyss Realm who has had soul-level communication with Lan Yue.


    It''s a pity that many exchanges have ended in failure without exception. Lanyue''s soul seems to have been incomplete for a long time, and she can''t even do the most basic conversations.


    "For... looking for..."


    "To...find..."


    Only such fragmented voices echoed in the Blue Moon Heart Lake.


    However, it is different now, the Black Dragon Queen can clearly hear the heartbeat echoing between heaven and earth.


    Once again, she activated the secret art of connecting souls and listened to Lan Yue''s voice.


    "Finally found����"


    "Fantasy... lover..."


    "The one who loves...my..."


    Even though it was still so fragmented and incomplete, the Black Dragon Empress could feel the overflowing emotions, the joyful heartfelt voice.


    "It turns out... are you wandering in the Abyss Realm just to find your destined lover?" After finally hearing Lanyue''s true heartfelt voice, the Black Dragon Queen understood why Lanyue only appeared in cities with a large population. And follow a fixed trajectory to move.


    She is not hunting prey, nor is she destroying anything, she is just looking for her lover according to her intuition.


    That is to say, Lanyue''s course of action, which is feared and incomprehensible by humans in the Abyss Realm, is essentially just Lanyue''s "courtship" action.


    At this moment, Lanyue''s pursuit of her destined lover finally bears fruit.


    The way to defeat Lanyue did not exist in the Abyss Realm from the very beginning. The real Lanyue is the real high-ranking Nine Nether Species that was unscathed in the face of the attack of the Abyss Realm during the catastrophe period.


    <p �����εľ������Ѿ��������ݵ����鴦��ͬһ����У���Ԩ�����������ɱ�������λ�����ֵ�������


    "This kind of thing...you should have said it earlier!" After releasing the posture of the world-destroying black dragon, the black dragon queen returned to her human form, but the dragon tail and dragon wings behind her could not be retracted for the time being, and she still maintained her true broken form. The deterrent force of the robbery period.


    "If you want to find a lover, no matter what you want, I will help you find it."


    "However, now it seems that it doesn''t matter if I don''t need my help." Looking at Lan Yue who was hugging Mei Xue tightly with a happy expression on her face, Black Dragon Queen Ji felt very uncomfortable for some reason.


    That kind of mood is like the feeling that something that only belongs to me has been snatched away.


    "Could it be... am I jealous?" Realizing the uneasiness in her heart, the Black Dragon Queen was in a trance.


    Some things are cherished only after they are lost.


    Some fate, once missed, will never come back.


    Some people, if you don''t catch it, you will never catch it.


    "Like...accompany me..." Lan Yue hugged Mei Xue, like a pure and innocent child, disarmed all battle preparations, restrained the Sun True Fire belonging to the Great Sun Golden Crow, and snuggled up to Mei Xue''s side wholeheartedly.


    "It seems...something is not quite right..." Mei Xue looked at Lanyue in her arms, always feeling that there was something wrong with some step.


    "No matter what, this battle is finally over, Mo, you did a good job."


    "Many people will thank you." The figure of the Black Dragon Empress appeared beside Mei Xue, looking at Mei Xue who was wearing the false moon mask and temporarily transformed into a female posture with a kind of profound eyes:


    "This is a gift from Jade Bird, you are really lucky."


    "But you have to be careful. Things like luck are the most unpredictable. This mask can bring you great power, and it can also make you fall into a place of eternal doom."


    "I know." Touching the virtual moon mask that merged into her body, completely unaware of its existence, Mei Xue had a similar opinion to the Black Dragon Queen:


    "However, this is the best way.


    To achieve the most glorious victory at the least cost, to wear this mask, to stimulate the impulse in her blood, and finally to deliver a fatal blow to Lan Yue with a marriage proposal. This is the road to victory guided by Yinlong Liming for Meixue .


    There is no exhaustive deduction, let alone unlimited data and intelligence to formulate countermeasures. Everything comes from such mysterious things as "intuition".


    "Hmm! I like... the taste..." Lan Yue stood on tiptoe and gently kissed Mei Xue''s lips, which were warm and sweet with a hint of sunshine.


    "Cough...Although I know that you have no choice but to pay attention to your manners." The Black Dragon Queen turned her head a little embarrassed, and her eyes flickered with disappointment.


    "This... can''t be helped..." Mei Xue only felt that her chest was constantly being squeezed, and Lan Yue didn''t know what was measured and what was enough.


    Pure enthusiasm, single-minded pursuit, like a child tasting dessert without restraint.


    Should it be said that she is too ignorant of the world, or acts recklessly, Lan Yue, who has no moral rules at all, is just such an unstable object.


    Moreover, it is not clear whether the incarnation of Lanyue who has changed into the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow is "he" or "she" or "it".


    "What gender are you...?" Mei Xue didn''t know what gender the other Great Sun Golden Crows would be. It seemed that this kind of primordial fantasy species flying in the thirty-three days did not need the concept of gender.


    Asking the gender of the Dainil Golden Crow is as ridiculous as asking the gender of the sun.


    However, why does my Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline seem to be different from the normal Great Sun Golden Crow? Even Mei Xue herself didn''t understand this point.


    "Gender?" Like a newborn child, Lan Yue didn''t seem to understand what Mei Xue was asking.


    Apart from having the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow from Mei Xue (incomplete version), and Lan Yue''s own absolute defense and counterattack rules, this newborn life seems to have no other common sense and concepts, just like a blank sheet of paper.


    "Of course it''s a woman, there''s no need to consider other genders."


    The Black Dragon Emperor Ji acted as the guide without hesitation. As a mysterious envoy who possesses the secret art of the soul, she couldn''t be more aware of the importance of the answer at this moment.


    If it is said that the blue moon has been in a state of "chaos" from just now to now, then this moment is to erect a dividing line of self.


    At this time, the knowledge instilled in her is crucial. It is the language that was first written on the white paper of "Blue Moon", and it is something like the truth of the world.

 Chapter 1342

    "I am...a woman..." The newly born Lanyue, captured by Mei Xue and guided by the Black Dragon Queen, easily accepted the voices of the two and began to establish her own outlook on life and the world.


    "That''s right, you will be the number one in the world, an outstanding lady." Given such a rare opportunity, the Black Dragon Queen naturally had to be persuasive, so that Lan Yue would never go astray again.


    The contradiction between Lanyue and human beings has nothing to do with good and evil from the very beginning, it is just an accidental contact between two levels of life that cannot understand and communicate.


    Lanyue can''t accept human voices, and will only automatically follow the rules she made to approach human cities, looking for a lover she likes.


    Human beings don''t know the purpose of Lanyue''s coming, but they accidentally discovered the mystery that Lanyue can mass-produce heaven-level magicians, so they continue to attack Lanyue, which eventually leads to the catastrophe of Lanyue.


    For Lan Yue, human beings are probably like ants, which are automatically eliminated after judging that they will cause obstacles.


    For human beings, the blue moon is like an unstable god, unable to communicate, inaccessible, and incomprehensible.


    All the tragedies are just because no one in human beings can hear Lanyue''s voice. If it weren''t for the appearance of the Black Dragon Queen, I am afraid that in tens of millions of years, human beings will not be able to reach the level of communication with Lanyue.


    "No. 1 in the world...excellent lady..." Lan Yue gently pressed her chest, and there were small peaks rising up on the plain where there was nothing, which was the beginning of the formation of "self" Signal.


    Not only the breasts, but also the feet, the corners of the eyes, and the contours of the face, Lan Yue began to soften, from an "outsider" thing without the concept of gender, to the concept of a perfect human woman.


    As for the object of her reference, it is naturally Mei Xue who is like a fairy, and the Black Dragon Queen who shows the same courage as her.


    In the end, Lan Yue''s completed posture was a girl who combined the perfect figure of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji and Mei Xue''s face like an incarnation of a fairy.


    That is to say...the face of an angel, the figure of a devil, plus a strange age of thirteen or fourteen, her perfect body is wrapped in golden divine clothes, and an extraordinary and refined temperament appears on her body.


    Precisely because it was originally a blank sheet of paper, the beauty beyond the concept of nature can be evolved based on the words written on this blank sheet of paper. As the high-ranking Nine Nether Species, "Blue Moon" seems to have finally found its own evolutionary path In general, they are walking on their own path to God.


    Beauty is the truth of all things in the world, and the ultimate power of all rules and coordination. It is not just the beauty of appearance, but the brilliance of life, the truth of the universe, and the supreme power recognized by all heavens and myriad worlds.


    "Yes, you will be the number one princess in the world."


    "Your heart is as pure and flawless as crystal."


    "Your body will not be stained with a speck of dust."


    "You will be the best and the best, and you will be blessed by the world."


    "Your name is Lan Yue."


    In order to protect the safety of the Earth Abyss Realm, the Black Dragon Empress has gone to great lengths. The high-ranking Nine Serenity Species feared by the entire Earth Abyss Realm, in her description, has turned into a beautiful princess who gathers all the truth, goodness and beauty in the world.


    Lanyue, who was a blank sheet of paper, couldn''t tell whether it was a lie or the truth.


    In other words, this is both a lie and a truth.


    Her Royal Highness, the number one princess in the world, did not exist in the Diyuan Realm before, but now there is.


    Lanyue, who was blessed by the Abyss Realm, did not have this before, but when Lanyue thought it should be like this, even the world agreed with this rule.


    The vitality of countless heaven and earth around is surging, gathering towards the blue moon, which is the genuine fluctuation of the power of heaven and earth in the abyss world.


    It has nothing to do with good and evil, and has nothing to do with camps. This is the recognition of Lanyue by the power of heaven and earth. Just like the Bone Taoist Lord who almost destroyed the Diyuan Realm even if he was full of evil, the Diyuan Realm recognized the existence of Lanyue and recognized her. The power to break through the abyss realm in King''s Landing.


    "I... will become the best and the most beautiful..."


    Lan Yue smiled and accepted the identity fabricated by the Black Dragon Emperor Ji.


    A lie repeated a thousand times has the potential to become the truth.


    After a thousand years of time, the false famous family has become a real famous family.


    Lanyue, who has the power to break the catastrophe, even the world will of the abyss world, under the guidance of the Black Dragon Queen, sent blessings to her when she was born again.


    so,


    Is it really all right?


    Seeing the Black Dragon Emperor Ji displaying the sky-defying skill of turning lies into truth, Mei Xue was dripping with sweat. If something goes wrong, Lan Yue loses control again, and the consequences will be unimaginable.


    "It''s okay, leave everything to me."


    "Lies and truth are sometimes just a fine line."


    "False lies, as long as they can lead to good results in the end, then use them boldly, not to mention that I am not lying." Black Dragon Emperor Ji told Mei Xue seriously, but she did not tell a single lie.


    "But, Lanyue Mingming..." Seeing that the indescribable and terrifying Nine Serenity species is striving to evolve into the number one princess in the world, Mei Xue always feels that this is playing with fire.


    "What I say will become true, so it is not a lie."


    "The blue moon of the Nine Serenities, and the blue moon of the world''s number one princess, both exist." As the seed of inheriting the ancient soul secret art, this method of guiding true lies must be learned.


    The so-called perfect lie is the truth.


    The indescribable horror, and the world''s number one princess, perfect and beautiful, there is no contradiction at all, um, that''s it.


    Horror is only on the human side. The number one princess in the world, the most good and the most beautiful is Lan Yue herself.


    "As long as there is love, everything is fine."


    "Mo, she will become yours, the number one princess in the world."


    "Because she loves you, doesn''t she?" All guidance is based on this unique foundation.


    Because she was confessed by Mei Xue, she fell in love with Mei Xue and was willing to become what Mei Xue wanted. This is the magic of girls.


    Because Lanyue is like a white paper, it is easier to become what Mei Xue likes from the beginning. This is not a lie, but the truth she recognizes.


    "The number one...princess in the world..." The golden sun wings unfolded little by little, the blue moon radiated a radiance that illuminated everything, and the hair was also dyed a little bit of brilliant gold.


    "I want to... shine on all things..."


    "I want to...be the best and the most beautiful...


    "I want... to be the only one..."


    "Complies with the rules...found..."


    "My...dream lover..."


    Loading all the conditions guided by the Black Dragon Queen into her own concept, plus the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow from Mei Xue, Lan Yue made a choice.


    "I am... Blue Moon..."


    "Her Royal Highness The World''s No. 1 Princess!"

 Chapter 1343

    Will determines power.


    Belief determines the world.


    I think, I am.


    Perhaps for mortals, wishing things come true is just a fantasy, but for Lan Yue, whose essence is an indescribable terror, even if it is an incomplete posture, it can still show the power of the catastrophe period, everything she thinks , is true.


    Even if it was a lie woven by the Black Dragon Queen for her.


    "Is it really right to do this?" Mei Xue and the Black Dragon Queen continued to communicate at the soul level.


    "Obviously what you have done is worse than me..." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji looked at Mei Xue angrily. She just guided Lan Yue''s gender concept and personality according to the situation, but Mei Xue completely captured her. her heart.


    Because of love, I want to change, I want to become absolutely perfect, and become the number one princess in the world.


    At this moment, Lanyue is such a girl in love who has finally found the happy person who is her destined lover.


    "Uh... that..." Mei Xue had big beads of sweat on her forehead, she had nothing to say.


    The silver thorns converged one by one, and finally turned into a thousand silver thorns, and the small balls wrapped around the joints also changed their appearance, they were scales from the sky dragon.


    Silver Dragon Dawn, all dressed up.


    "It seems that you and this set of weapons are really compatible." The Black Dragon Emperor Ji looked enviously at the silver dragon Liming who was completely fitted with Mei Xue''s body at this moment. This is a silver dragon that even she can''t show. Dawn perfect pose.


    With the help of the special domain of this strategic divine weapon, Mei Xue even once gained strength close to that of the Breaking Tribulation Stage, especially in terms of speed and judgment of fighters, which are characteristics that are even more superior to Xuanwu Immortal Clothes����Dawn dawn.


    Dawn of the Silver Dragon, the strongest dragon hero who once defeated the "Twilight" camp of the Dragon Clan, the legend of the Silver Dragon Clan, and the end of the Dragon War.


    Her soul has been lodged in this armament for tens of millions of years.


    In the long time, only one dragon princess with the blood of the White Holy Dragon was recognized by her for a short time, showing the power of dawn.


    Now, Mei Xue is the first host who has been recognized by the dragon soul of Yinlong Liming and has the right to use this dragon weapon.


    "However, you can''t use this magical weapon for a long time now, it puts too much pressure on your body."


    "So, lift it."


    "Hmm!" Mei Xue could also feel that the huge power of the soul needed to activate the Silver Dragon Dawn was the price that had to be paid to activate the power of "Dawn" and see through the dawn of victory.


    Although it is not as serious as what the Black Dragon Queen said, it seems that there is a special reason to greatly reduce the consumption of the Silver Dragon Dawn, but this is indeed not a weapon that can be used at the God''s Domain level.


    At least it is not the weapon that Mei Xue, who has just stepped into the Tianyu rank, can continue to use the real power of the soul. Without the powerful physique and accumulation of the first powerhouse of the God''s domain like the Black Dragon Queen, using the silver dragon dawn is completely suicidal .


    Countless silver particles flew, and the silver dragon Dawn once again returned to its original posture, leaving only the silver spiral dragon gun still held by Mei Xue.


    "Since Yinlong Liming has chosen you, I will lend you this dragon spear for the time being as a thank you." Although Mei Xue was asked to release Yinlong Liming, Black Dragon Empress Ji had no intention of asking for the dragon spear back.


    This Dragon Spear, which has been sealed in the deepest part of the Dragon Clan''s treasury because it is too powerful to kill the Dragon Clan, is the only dragon gun left by the Dragon Clan.


    For this kind of magic weapon that can easily kill the dragon clan, the dragon clan originally wanted to destroy them all. After all, there were too many dragons who died under this kind of dragon spear in the Dragon War. Eight branches of the dragon clan were killed. This dragon gun is slaughtered.


    In the end, it was retained because of the special significance of this gun.


    Because this is the dragon gun used by the silver dragon Dawn and her dragon knights who fell in the dragon war, and it is also the decisive weapon that determines the final outcome.


    In the final battle of the Dragon War, the silver dragon Dawn sacrificed himself, bringing the dawn of victory to the Dragon Clan.


    At that time, she and her knights used this spiral silver dragon gun to defeat the giant dragon of the twilight camp and ushered in a new era.


    This last remaining dragon gun has therefore become a taboo that the dragon clan does not want to talk about, and it is assumed by default that it must never reappear in the world.


    It wasn''t until she came to the Diyuan Realm with a special mission on her back that she took out the dragon spear that was sealed in the deepest part of the dragon clan''s treasure house.


    Because this is the dragon gun used by Silver Dragon Dawn and her dragon knights in the past, she also named this dragon gun "Silver Dragon Dawn" and matched it with the real "Silver Dragon Dawn" as a set. Diyuan Realm broke out the prestige of being the number one powerhouse in the God Realm.


    But in fact, as the owner of the black dragon''s bloodline, the black dragon empress can''t exert the greatest power of the silver dragon Liming.


    All along, she has been using this dragon gun with the Qingbai puppet, and she has achieved invincibility across the earth and abyss.


    Even the last time she fought against Lan Yue, she didn''t show her true strongest hole card - the incarnation of the Black Emperor''s Wings.


    This time in the battle of the blue moon, she was finally forced to show her strongest posture by the blue moon who has the combat power of the catastrophe period, and the incarnation of the black dragon who also has the combat power of the catastrophe period.


    Yinlong Liming is no longer the strongest soldier of the Black Dragon Emperor Ji, but has chosen Mei Xue, only to show her strongest posture for Mei Xue.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called fate.


    Even though carrying Yinlong Liming on her back and gaining a great reputation as the number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm, the Black Dragon Queen has never been fully recognized by Yinlong Liming, and can only use it as a dragon spear.


    The real silver dragon Dawn, that is, the inheritance of the strongest silver dragon sleeping in this dragon gun, was chosen by Mei Xue.


    Then, she would stop procrastinating, let go directly, and let Yinlong Liming become Mei Xue''s property.


    "Now you can''t make good use of Silver Dragon Dawn, but I believe that with your talent, it will be a matter of time before you master her."


    "This dragon gun, and the inheritance hidden in the dragon gun, come from the greatest pride of the dragon clan, the legacy of the silver dragon Dawn."


    "Please make good use of her."


    "I will." Mei Xue held the silver dragon gun exuding a cold metallic aura, feeling a long-lost sense of nostalgia from this dragon gun.


    It seems that, a long time ago, at the same time, in the same scene, he held this spiral silver dragon gun.


    "Then, let''s welcome our number one princess in the world." The Black Dragon Queen smiled, spread out her black dragon wings, and looked at the radiant figure.


    The thrilling Battle of the Blue Moon is finally over.

 Chapter 1344

    On the seas and mountains, on the land of the mysterious Qingxu, the descendant of the water god, the peerless powerhouse of the God Realm, and the immortal Xiangliu roared at the sky.


    "The battle is about to begin!"


    "Oh!" Zhu Huo raised his little hand, and a pair of vermilion wings suddenly spread out, triggering endless Nanming Lihuo.


    Beside her, Zhu Xuan had a depressed expression on his face, but he could only raise his hands.


    "I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time." Youming Huangquan took a deep breath, and in the gate of Huangquan behind him, countless ghosts and monsters were cheering and jumping for joy.


    "I didn''t expect that I could do this." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was wearing Jiuwei Tianhua, with six golden fox tails shaking at the same time, had the same serious eyes as the little fox Xiaojiu on her shoulder.


    "We are..." Xiang Liu shook her nine heads, and after recovering all her strength, she completely displayed the demeanor of the master of Qingxu, the master of the top ten secret realms.


    This is the descendant of the ancient water god, the incarnation of the prehistoric blood that even the green dragon, the head of the four sacred beasts, dared to go up and roar.


    "Big Brother''s Four Heavenly Kings!"


    "Mei Xue''s fiancee."


    "The person Mei Xue agreed upon."


    The answers are different, but the intentions are all the same.


    It is for this reason that all talents gather here for the same goal.


    "Mei Xue, he is really informal." Xuanyuan Jianying, the next head of the Xuanyuan family and the owner of the Zhuxian Sword, shrugged his shoulders with a strange look in his eyes.


    "I care about him so much, as long as he can become stronger anyway." There is a flame burning in Gu Han''s eyes, since he knows the existence of the Abyss Realm, there is no reason not to go.


    A hero will never be afraid of hardships and dangers. In order to marry his princess, he will go through even the mountains of swords and seas of fire.


    "Okay, then get ready to go!" Xiaoxiang was full of vigor and arrogance, and led everyone into the deepest part of his Qingxu secret realm.


    This place was originally a forbidden place that humans must never enter, and that so-called Qinglong King was one of the unlucky people who died here.


    Because this is one of the few connection points between the seas and mountains that can lead to the Lord of the Secret Realm, and it is also the biggest secret related to the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains.


    Because of knowing this secret, Xiaoxiang and Xiaoliu didn''t panic when Meixue disappeared in the seas and mountains and was confirmed to have gone to the Diyuan Realm.


    After gathering all the strength that could be gathered, and recovering from his injuries with the help of the Xuanyuan family and Qinglong Academy, Xiaoxiang led everyone here.


    "Wait a minute, you are about to meet one of the scariest people in the seas and mountains, be careful." Even though Ru Xiaoxiang was not afraid of anything, he was still a little nervous when he mentioned that person.


    This one is the mysterious strongman who dominates all the secret realms of the seas and mountains. His strength is unfathomable, and the time of existence can be traced back to the beginning of the seas and mountains.


    It seems that since the world of the seas and mountains, this person has lived in the shrine in the center of the secret place of the seas and mountains.


    The masters of the secret realms in the seas and mountains all respectfully call her "Princess Shenmeng". If the ancestor worshiped by the human fairy warlocks is the fairy in white, then the god that all masters of the secret realms worship is the dream princess. .


    If he hadn''t been absolutely sure, Xiang Liu wouldn''t have dared to meet the princess.


    After passing through a gate in the deepest part of the Qingxu Secret Realm, Xiang Liu stopped in front of the passageway with constantly changing scenery.


    This channel would not be opened under normal conditions, and would only be opened to the masters of the various seas, mountains, and major secret realms during special festivals and festivals, that is, when Princess Shenmeng holds a banquet.


    "Princess, please open the door, it''s me." Xiang Liu stretched out his finger, and a streak of blood fell down. It was the key presented by Xiang Liu, the blood of the descendant of the water god.


    "It''s you, Xiaoxiang..."


    "It''s very rude to disturb my afternoon nap." The ever-changing passage was suddenly locked, and countless eyes looked here from the gap.


    "I''m going over there!" Xiao Xiang summoned up his courage and puffed out his small chest.


    Over there, of course, refers to the place where Mei Xue went, the "that side" of the seas and mountains.


    In the past, Xiao Xiang had been to that world once in order to cultivate to the peak of God''s Domain, and knew how cruel that world was.


    Therefore, it took her a few months to completely heal her injuries and restore the strength of Jiutou before she came to this door and made a sound.


    The short parting with Mei Xue not only did not make the longing in Xiang Liu''s heart lessen, but made it even hotter.


    Unbelievably, this scorching heart actually boosted the power of the blood in her body, and with the help of the Xuanyuan family and Qinglong Academy, it allowed her to return to her heyday strength ahead of schedule.


    Before there was a problem with the balance of the power of the bloodline, Xiaoxiang had cultivated one-way to the peak power of the God''s Domain, and even had a conflict with Qinglong, the leader of the four holy beasts.


    She, who has recovered to the peak strength of the God''s Domain, is a super desolate beast with the power of an indestructible sea of ??blood, a descendant of the prehistoric water god.


    "It''s been in dire straits recently. I''m afraid there will be a world catastrophe soon. Do you really want to go?" Princess Shenmeng asked Xiang Liu.


    "I''m going!"


    "Because there is someone I''m looking for."


    "Open the door, princess." Xiang Liu''s eyes were incomparably sincere, eyes that would never give up until he reached his goal.


    "This is... really strange..."


    "Recently, there are so many people going there..." Princess Shenmeng''s voice was a little curious, and she revealed an important piece of news:


    "The price for me to open the door is not cheap..."


    "However, since it''s you, let''s make an exception."


    "Because, you are doing well."


    In the next second, countless eyes opened behind the door together, and the space between the gaps was forcibly distorted and torn. In a place where nothing existed, a door connecting the seas, mountains and the abyss began to emerge. .


    This is the top secret hidden by the aborigines of the Diyuan Realm and the immortal warlocks of the Diyuan School, and the key that puzzles the immortal warlocks of the Heavenly Kingdom School��the Gate of the Diyuan.


    The real gate to the abyss has never existed anywhere in the abyss world.


    Therefore, the heavenly kingdom of the abyss realm sent immortal warlocks to search for it, and the efforts to destroy the gate of the abyss were in vain from the beginning.


    The Gate of the Abyss, that is something held by Princess Shenmeng.


    Only she can open the door that connects the seas and mountains with the abyss.


    "Thank you, let''s go! I''m going to the Lord of the West Pole." Xiang Liu looked at the world beyond the door, waved his little hand, and walked into the door.


    "Then, let''s go to the Diyuan faction in the south!" Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan held hands and followed them bouncingly into it.


    "I don''t know what kind of demeanor the Bone Dao Lord is." Youming Huangquan smiled lightly, and walked into the door with his girl ghost army.


    "It''s just right, I have a few family seniors who I want to visit, so I will go to Dongfang Dragon Palace City first." Xuanyuan Jianying also walked in.


    After a few breaths, everyone''s figures disappeared in the gate of the abyss.

 Chapter 1345

    The Battle of the Blue Moon is finally over.


    Although there were countless twists and turns in the middle, and even a god-level master like Lei Jiaohuang was almost beaten out of his wits, in the end, Lan Yue''s invasion was terminated.


    At the same time, she voluntarily gave up her status as the number one powerhouse of the God Realm and the number one princess of the Princess Alliance.


    Countless people have seen the real body of the Black Dragon Empress Dowager who finally transformed into a black dragon posture and reigned above the sky in the Abyss Realm.


    The power to break the catastrophe, known as the number one powerhouse of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm who is most likely to step into that realm, finally showed his full strength.


    She has surpassed the "princess" stage, set foot on the highest position of Dragon Palace City, and was sworn in as the city lord of Dragon Palace City.


    Black Dragon Queen, this is the current title of Black Dragon Queen.


    Showing her strength during the catastrophe period, she successfully replaced Daxia Longji, who was temporarily absent from the Abyss Realm, and became the new Lord of the East Pole.


    Relying on her absolute strength, she graduated from the princess era.


    This news spread throughout the Abyss Realm in an instant, and the reputation of the Black Dragon Queen was recognized by the entire Abyss Realm. The current Black Dragon Queen is a veritable Lord of the East.


    The Black Dragon Empress became the Black Dragon Empress. While the news spread throughout the Diyuan Realm, there was a huge change in the ranking of the Princess Alliance.


    A brand new princess joined the Princess Alliance, and was immediately recognized by the Black Dragon Queen, becoming the number one princess.


    Her name is "Blue Moon", she is a girl with long golden hair, not inferior to the beauty of the Black Dragon Queen.


    No one denies her superiority, because the origin of this princess is too shocking. This may be the first time that human beings have come into contact with the superior Nine Serenity species that transformed into a human form. It was once regarded by human beings as the "Blue Moon" of catastrophe. .


    The Black Dragon Queen fulfilled her promise to Lanyue, gave up the title of the first princess of the Diyuan Realm, and was promoted to the Black Dragon Queen.


    Princess Lanyue has now replaced the Black Dragon Queen''s original position, standing at the pinnacle of the Princess Alliance of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The Black Dragon Empress was promoted to be the new Lord of the East Pole, Lan Yue replaced the Black Dragon Empress as the first princess of the Princess Alliance, and the official opening of the first elixir shop "Elixir Xiaozhu" in the Diyuan Realm became the most recent The hottest news in Abyss Realm.


    The birth of the new Lord of the East Pole, the Princess Alliance ushered in the unprecedented Nine Nether Princesses, and the Diyuan Realm finally had a shop selling elixir. These three major events were almost all concentrated in one place��Moonfall City.


    This main city, which had just been established, became the focus of the entire Abyss Realm overnight.


    Countless caravans scrambled to gather from all directions in the Abyss Realm, and brought a mountain of gifts to dedicate to the new Lord of the East Pole and Princess Nine Nethers.


    Even the most ordinary mortals can feel that it belongs to some kind of harbinger of the coming of the new era.


    ��������


    "This is really outrageous..." No matter how many times she saw it, Mei Xue was not used to the long snake line in front of her elixir Xiaozhu.


    There are a large number of god-level magicians who can call the wind and rain from the seas and mountains, and there are even high-ranking heaven-level magicians. They are arranged in an orderly manner in front of the elixir Xiaozhu, just to buy the elixir Xiaozhu. Class flowers, fruits, elixir.


    These products sold by the elixir Xiaozhu are almost bought by the magicians with glowing eyes as soon as they are put on the shelves.


    If it hadn''t been for the measures to limit purchases, I am afraid that the few old Tianyu rank fairy warlocks who are ranked in the top every day will be able to buy all the products of the elixir Xiaozhu.


    "Hehe, it''s normal. I''m jealous even when I look at such things as elixir." Lei Jiaohuang, who only had one head left, floated beside Mei Xue, with a satisfied expression on his face.


    During the Battle of the Blue Moon, this god-level expert from the west was once cornered. Fortunately, the Black Dragon Queen finally took the initiative to change the situation of the battle, otherwise it would really die.


    Although he survived, the real fire of the sun that Lanyue finally incarnated from the Golden Crow was not a joke. It almost burned the body of Lei Jiaohuang''s indestructible true spirit to ashes. The current half-meter-long head is still The battle of Lei Jiaohuang was barely condensed.


    "Mo, as long as your two acres of land can still be planted, then there is nothing you can''t buy in this Abyss Realm." With the experience of fighting side by side, Lei Jiaohuang, a famous militant in the Abyss Realm, suddenly Zizi and Meixue became acquainted.


    The battle with Lanyue forced it into a life-and-death situation, and at the same time, it also made it realize some of the mysteries that belonged to breaking the catastrophe.


    It is precisely because of the harvest in the battle of life and death that it will challenge Lan Yue to the death. After all, there are too few things in this abyss world that can make it feel the fear of life and death.


    "It seems that we need to consider expanding the scale of the Lingtian." Mei Xue muttered to herself, completely ignoring how many people would be driven out of their minds by this matter.


    "The two acres of land can still be expanded!?" Suddenly hearing this unprecedented news, Lei Jiaohuang''s eyes were about to pop out.


    Now only two acres of land almost sparked a fight among the various forces in the Earth Abyss Realm. It was the Black Dragon Queen and Mei Xue''s own extraordinary strength that suppressed the field. The strength of the elixir is crazy.


    Tsk tsk, this kid is going to drive the entire Diyuan world crazy!


    That''s right, I like this kind of character, he is indeed qualified to participate in the final stage of the Blue Moon War.


    No wonder, the Black Dragon Queen gave him the Silver Dragon Dawn, obviously optimistic about his unlimited potential.


    In the final stage of the Blue Moon War, only a handful of people knew what kind of role Mei Xue played in it, and Lei Jiaohuang and Princess Black Sun were just two of them.


    "It''s really surprising, the times have changed all of a sudden." As one of the oldest god-level creatures in the Diyuan Realm, Lei Jiaohuang has a certain intuition about the pulse of the times.


    The Bone Dao Lord''s erroneous path once brought the Diyuan Realm into a real abyss, and the boundary between the living and the dead was completely broken just one step away.


    The appearance of Daxia Longji changed the realm of the abyss and saved the human forces that were falling towards the dark side.


    The Black Dragon Queen and the elixir Xiaozhu began to fundamentally change the rules of the Abyss Realm.


    Plus, over there...


    Lei Jiaohuang''s eyes turned to the central high platform of Yueluo City, where a girl wearing a blue dress and blond hair radiating endless brilliance was singing loudly, causing the cheers of countless people around her.


    The once indescribable horror, the deepest nightmare of mankind, is now using that beautiful singing voice to sing an intoxicating pulse.


    That was the song sung by the world''s number one princess.

 Chapter 1346

    "Dreams I have had, whispers that cannot be conveyed? They are all buried here, even if it is only this moment. Please remember my name."


    "Small dreams are lost because they cannot be realized. Colorless tears flow in my palms, and my heart trembles in the dark."


    "I realized that in the last time, I finally found what I wanted to protect. The next dawn, I will wake up again,


    "Everything is a phantom that emerges and disappears. My heart is tightly woven with loneliness, but I will not give up hope."


    "Because that is the only love I have for you in the world. Even this love will eventually disappear at the end of time, but it is also the love I have for you that once existed in the world."


    It was a ballad that sang lovers'' longing, an ancient love song, the song taught by the Black Dragon Queen to Princess Lanyue, and it was also the purpose of her coming to the Abyss Realm.


    Whether it''s her or Daxia Longji, the mission they bear is the same.


    In order to find the child of the stars who disappeared in the long river of fate, they went to different worlds, never let go of any possible clues, and carefully selected suspicious objects.


    For this reason, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow was born, and the Dragon Palace City was born.


    Daxia Longji returned to the Sunshine World and began to plan to conquer the seas and mountains, while she sat in the Diyuan Realm to observe the changes in this mysterious world.


    She and Daxia Longji took on different responsibilities and fulfilled their respective missions.


    "Very good, if this continues, the pace of unifying the abyss world will be accelerated by more than one level." Looking at the bustling and bustling Moonfall City, the Black Dragon Queen��no, now the newly promoted Black Dragon, the Lord of the East Pole The queen smiled.


    Everything is in plan.


    The only thing that wasn''t in the schedule was probably the cheerfully dancing golden figure on the high platform.


    Lanyue, the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species, is suspected to be one of the most unpredictable of the upper Nine Nether Species, and this is the only variable in the Abyss Realm that can destroy Daxia Longji''s plan.


    That''s why she continued to hunt and kill this high-ranking Nine Nether Species in an unstable state, not only to protect the human city, but also to eliminate variables.


    I just thought that the biggest variable in the original plan has now become one of my biggest helpers.


    All of this is thanks to the confession of "Mo". He obviously has no ability to listen to the voice of the soul, but he instinctively captured Lan Yue''s heart and became the destined lover she was looking for.


    "Sorry, Mo, I have to use you." The Black Dragon Queen drank the bloody wine, a blush appeared on her cheeks:


    "My lord, sometimes it''s really dirty. Even if you know it''s wrong, you have to do it."


    "I hope that you and this princess of the Nine Serenities will have a perfect and happy ending."


    ��������


    "Blue Moon, long live!"


    "Princess Lanyue, I am willing to lay waste to you!"


    "The Blue Moon Sect has been established, holy God of the Blue Moon, please listen to our prayers!"


    Under the high platform that had just been established in Yueluo Village, tens of thousands of people had already gathered here, most of them looked fanatical, and many of them even fell to their knees on the ground.


    Power is truth, beauty, and rules.


    Everyone clearly knew the true identity of the number one princess of the Princess Alliance, and the name Lanyue said everything.


    The princess of the Nine Serenities, the strongest princess that has never existed in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The most unbelievable thing for Mei Xue is that the people in the Diyuan Realm, no matter whether they are the immortal warlocks of the Heavenly Kingdom Sect or the aborigines of the Diyuan Sect, all accepted the fact that a Nine Nether Species became the first princess of the Princess Alliance .


    Even, not long after Lan Yue appeared in Yueluo City, a sect called "Blue Moon Sect" was established, and the first batch of fanatical believers were born.


    All the reasons come from Lanyue''s identity.


    She is the Nine Nether Species, and a genuine high-rank Nine Nether Species, a catastrophe that has never been successfully exchanged by human beings in the past.


    There is no need for other reasons, just because she is "Blue Moon", a high-ranking Nine Nether Species who once defeated human beings, she is qualified to accept this worship.


    A high-rank Nine Nether Species that can''t attack humans, and even joined the human camp, was warmly welcomed by all the human camps in an instant, and really became the world''s number one princess.


    The news of the high-ranking Nine Serenity species joining the Princess Alliance instantly ignited the attention of all major forces in the entire Abyss Realm.


    Even though some people strongly questioned it, most of them cheered. Even the aborigines in the Abyss Realm showed great kindness to Lan Yue who no longer destroyed everything.


    After all, for a princess who joins the Princess Alliance, it is easy to see who she chooses compared to the indescribable terror that rampages and destroys everything.


    Recently, among the gifts sent from all directions in the Abyss Realm, half of them were for celebrating the birth of the new Black Dragon Queen, the lord of the East Pole, and the other half were for the first princess of the Nine Serenities of the Princess Alliance.


    Lanyue joined the Princess Alliance and became the first princess of the Princess Alliance. The significance to the Abyss Realm is almost the same as that of the Black Dragon Queen becoming the master of the East Pole.


    Even in terms of the significance of the species and the shock to the major forces in the Abyss Realm, the appearance of the Blue Moon Princess is even better than the Black Dragon Queen becoming the master of the East Pole.


    Everyone in the Abyss Realm thinks that it will be a matter of time before the Black Dragon Queen takes that step and becomes a strong person in the catastrophe-breaking period, but it is only a matter of time.


    Lan Yue turned into a human being and joined the Princess Alliance, scaring the jaws of countless people.


    Who would have thought that the battle to destroy the catastrophe that broke out not long ago in the sky of the Abyss Realm ended in such a miraculous way.


    Lanyue''s joining the Princess Alliance is an event that is earth-shaking for the entire Diyuan Realm.


    Human beings, including the aborigines of the Abyss Realm, have finally come into contact with the high-ranking Nine Serenities for the first time.


    Therefore, when Lanyue began to learn what the Black Dragon Queen taught her, built a platform in Yueluo City, and showed off her singing voice, even the high-ranking powerhouses of the God''s Domain rushed over to listen to this once-in-a-thousand-year song. singing.


    "Her singing is really nice." Mei Xue and Lei Jiaohuang looked at the glorious figure on the high platform together, and were intoxicated by the heavenly singing.


    I don''t know if it was an illusion, but Mei Xue felt that Princess Lanyue, who sang this ancient love song, was always looking at him.


    Even though thousands of people were separated, even if the surrounding cheers resounded through the sky, her gaze was always on one person.


    What is there is not an indescribable horror, but a sweet and lovely girl who sings her thoughts for her lover.

 Chapter 1347

    It''s raining all the time.


    It''s not a drizzle, or a drizzle from an outing, but a torrential downpour.


    Countless rain lines connected the sky and the earth, and most of the entire Diyuan Realm turned into a vast expanse of whiteness.


    The Diyuan Realm, the Eastern Region, and the new main city, Moonfall City.


    "God, it''s changed." The Black Dragon Queen stood on the high tower of Moonfall City, watching the overwhelming sound of rain, and whispered deeply.


    Abyss Realm, Western Region, Thunder Swamp.


    "The sky has changed." Surrounding his daughter with his huge body, the strongest fantasy species in the Abyss Realm, the Lord of the West Pole took a deep breath, let out a loud cry that shook the world, and summoned all his gods under.


    Abyss Realm, Southern Region, Desert Temple.


    In front of the huge totem poles one by one, the immortal warlocks of the Diyuan sect all had solemn faces.


    "The sky is falling." The core figure of the Diyuan Sect, the leader of the Sun Worship Sect, sighed and waved his hands to give an order:


    "Get ready."


    The Diyuan Realm, the end of the northern world, the Bone Dao Palace.


    Immortal warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao gathered here, bowing their heads to worship the figure at the top of the Bone Dao Palace.


    The Lord of the North Pole, the Nether Lord who once brought disaster to the Earth Abyss, the candidate for the thirteenth Earth Immortal, and the current Bone Dao Lord.


    At this moment, there was a voice beside him that was unfamiliar but familiar to the magicians of the Nether Immortal Dao.


    What is strange is the face of this figure. It is not a face that has appeared in the Abyss Realm before. Most of the immortal warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao will not fade away. They are sure that this figure has never appeared in the Abyss Realm before.


    What is familiar is the aura emanating from this figure, which is the root of all ghosts and immortals, the smell from Santuchuan.


    "Destiny, has been revealed." On the top of the Bone Dao Palace, the figure that once caused the catastrophe of the world held the Ghost Bone Banner in his hand, pointing to the infinitely vast land of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    "The Lord of Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, the underworld is approaching."


    "The Lord of Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, the underworld is approaching."


    Abandoning their human bodies and throwing themselves into the Netherworld Road, the Nether Immortal Warlocks bowed their heads one by one and knelt down on the ground.


    For those who gave up human life and entered the path of ghosts and immortals, Lord Taishan''s pardon is absolute.


    In the Earth Abyss Realm, the sky change has begun. ,


    ������������


    "This is not a good situation." In Yueluo City, Lei Jiaohuang and Mei Xue sat together in the elixir building, watching the pouring rain outside Yueluo City that still showed no sign of stopping.


    Now, even mortals have noticed that the Earth Abyss Realm is undergoing drastic changes.


    Continuous downpours for seven days and seven nights are unique in the history of the Abyss Realm, and the Abyss Realm does not have so many water resources at all.


    So, where do these rain lines falling vertically from the sky come from?


    Everything can be traced back to the day of the Battle of the Blue Moon, that day when the sky suddenly fell, and hundreds of millions of tons of seawater blasted down from the sky.


    Who would have thought that that was just the beginning, the crack that seemed to have been automatically repaired by the power of the world would crack open again not long after, not just once, but many times.


    It wasn''t the first time that it completely cracked on such a large scale, but most of the time it was divided into countless small cracks, and occasionally a huge crack would open.


    This is also the source of the torrential rain in the Abyss Realm, because the barrier between the Abyss Realm and You Moon Sea showed signs of instability.


    It''s okay if it''s just a heavy rain, but where is Youyue Sea? In the past, the Supreme Heavenly Sword joined hands with all the forces of Zhuhais and mountains to invade Zhuhais and mountains.


    In that battle, with the Supreme Heavenly Sword supported by Sendai Daolian as the core, more than two digits of the upper nine secluded species, more middle ranks, and the lower nine secluded species were forced into the Youyue Sea together.


    Afterwards, all the forces of the seas and mountains united and arranged a Immortal Immortal Formation outside Youyue Sea, with the Immortal Immortal Stone as the core, which claimed that even immortals could not escape.


    After the battle of Youyuehai, there has never been a high-level Nine Nether species in the seas and mountains, such an indescribable horror that can destroy heaven and earth, and the most sporadic Nine Nether species are the middle ones. order.


    But now, the barrier between the Earth Abyss Realm and the Sea of ??Nether Moon has been torn apart. On the day when the heavens fell, there were reports of more than ten Nine Nether species being witnessed, and many of them were powerful Nine Nethers in the middle. kind.


    Since the Abyss Realm is connected to the deepest layer of the Nether Moon Sea, all those who fall into the Abyss Realm are sea-monster species with deep sea habits. , no one knows what the characteristics of these Nine Nether Species are.


    Compared with the land-running species that roam the seas, mountains, and lands, the information about the siren species is too scarce. This is not because the number of the siren species is less than that of the land-running species, but because the people who have encountered the siren species Most will never get a chance to make a record at all.


    Humans on land can at least know who their opponents are when they face the Nine Nethers, but when they encounter Sea-Monsters in the ocean, many times they can''t even see what enemy they are encountering, and they have already been wiped out.


    Except for a few big forces of the sea forces, no one knows what these sea monsters look like.


    Humans do not occupy the main force among the forces of the seas. Most of the owners of the Crystal Palace are alien races living in the ocean. This is one of the biggest differences between the forces of the seas and the forces of the mountains.


    The two holy places of the sea forces, Penglai and Guixu, have always kept a close distance from the great fairy gates of mankind, and have not actively interfered in the affairs of the human kingdom.


    Among the two camps of the seas and mountains, the forces of the seas have always been in a semi-hidden state, and there are even fewer magicians from the forces of the seas in the abyss world.


    "Indeed, if things go on like this, the Earth Abyss Realm will have to be renamed the Sea Abyss Realm." As one of the former kings of the seas, no one is more familiar with the smell that is beginning to fill the air than Mei Xue.


    That is the breath from the ocean, the deep power of endless waves.


    "It''s not like that, that guy won''t allow this Abyss Realm to be swallowed by sea water." Lei Jiaohuang glanced at the dim sun in the sky.


    Although most of the time this round of dark sun is just a decoration, it is useless except to shine and absorb the flesh and blood of the weakened dead, but these continuously falling sea water has seriously affected the concept of existence of the dark sun itself.


    As the sun of the Abyss Realm, even if it is so incompetent, even if it has never thought of being the sun that shines on all things, it will definitely not turn a blind eye to this situation.


    "Yes, if it really wants to be a real sun, then it has to do something." Mei Xue looked at the dim yellow sun, in the endless rain, this round of dark sun almost disappeared in the sky middle.


    That kind of thing is absolutely not allowed.


    If you really want to be the sun, to be the supreme, then it cannot be done anymore.


    As if feeling the gaze of countless creatures in the Abyss Realm, the dark sun that had been quietly suspended in the sky in the Abyss Realm finally moved.


    One, two, three, four... For the first time, humans in the Abyss Realm saw how the dark sun was really active. One after another, tentacles tens of thousands of meters long stretched out from the inside of the sun, respectively. Locked on those space cracks that keep appearing and disappearing.


    "Hiss!" Countless seawater was evaporated and annihilated, and even those tiny space cracks were directly crushed and exploded.


    Dark Sun, the highest-ranked Nine Nether Species in the Earth Abyss Realm, finally showed his terrifying and powerful side for the first time.


    The ever-extending and unfolding tentacles, seemingly endless, sweep across the cracks between the Abyss Realm and the Sea of ??the Moon, just like erasing messy graffiti with an eraser. Wherever the tentacles pass , all cracks are forcibly eliminated.


    Occasionally, very huge cracks appeared in the sky, and even tentacles like deep sea eels protruded from the other side of the Youyue Sea, but when they touched the dark sun''s solar tentacles, they retracted instantly, and with that tentacle Thousands of kilometers of cracks were also erased.


    The Antarctic Lord of the Abyss Realm, like the Black Dragon Queen and Blue Moon, has finally shown a power beyond common sense.


    The cracks that appeared one after another after the day of the sky were crushed and smoothed by it with its infinitely extending tentacles.


    Under the restoration of the dark sun, the torrential rain that had been falling for seven days and seven nights finally stopped.


    Starting with the sun that was pouring in the sky, the seven days and seven nights of rainstorm that broke out later brought huge changes to the world of the abyss.


    The seawater falling from the sea of ??mountains and moons caused unprecedented changes in the Abyss Realm. Plants that had been hungry for a long time began to grow crazily, and more than half of the map of the Abyss Realm was completely rewritten.


    Tens of thousands of rivers, waterfalls, and deep pools have appeared, and some species that have never appeared in the Abyss Realm have also appeared. These are creatures from the deep seas of the mountains, the moon, and the sea.


    In the center of the Abyss Realm, due to the attribute of Wanchuan returning to the sea, a real ocean appeared. No one knew how deep this ocean was, because there were one after another sea monsters from the sea of ??Youyue living in it.


    Thousands of people have already witnessed the existence of the middle nine secluded species, and even the upper nine secluded species were once a flash in the pan.


    With this ocean named "Sea of ??the Abyss" as the center, the ecological environment of the entire Abyss Realm has been completely changed.


    During the torrential rain for seven days and seven nights, the Earth Abyss Realm, which has longed for water for too long, has produced more changes than the sum of the past tens of thousands of years.


    Every day, new species are born, greedily absorbing seawater from the mountains and seas, evolving, mating, and multiplying.


    Every day, the original species of the abyss world will evolve, surpass their own limits, and evolve into higher-level creatures, and more than one new king even appears among them.


    For the human world of the seas and mountains, the seven days may be just a small long vacation, a short break for travel, but for the abyss world where the rules of the world are extremely harsh, it is seven days of complete earth-shaking, seven days of change.


    In the seawater falling from Youyue Sea, there are countless species from the seas and mountains. Among them, the weak ones have all become the food of the native creatures in the Abyss Realm, while the strong ones have quickly adapted to the polluted environment of the Abyss Realm. , resulting in incredible variation.


    Life always finds a way for itself.


    For those weak creatures in You Moon Sea, these seven days were seven days of nightmares and despair.


    For the creatures in the Abyss Realm, this is an unprecedented and miraculous seven days, seven days when they can eat treasures rich in life force that do not exist in the Abyss Realm.


    Devour, evolve.


    Death, evolution.


    After the seven days and seven nights of rainstorm, the main cities and villages of human beings opened up the magic array, and after walking out of the defensive circle, they found that the whole world was different.


    The rushing river, the completely changed terrain, the native creatures suddenly strengthened by more than ten times, and the indescribable terror that seemed to increase ten times overnight.


    This is the moment when a new era is coming, and it is the beginning of the transformation of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    On the ice field in the north, countless white bone skeletons are fully armed and advancing neatly. Behind them are thousands of red giant ghosts, each of which is armed to the teeth.


    The white bone banners of ghost spirits cover the sky and the sun, forcibly turning this area into a world of ghosts.


    On the throne made of countless white bones, the saint of the Nether Immortal Way, the Nether Huangquan who opened the gate of the Underworld with her own hands, is staring into the distance, with nothingness in her pupils, as if leading to the end of the Santu River.


    The Lord of the North Pole, Lord of the Bone Dao Palace, Lord Bone Dao once again set off the battle flag, summoned an army of ghosts with more than hundreds of millions of skills, and marched towards the east, south, and west of the Abyss Realm at the same time.


    The catastrophe of the netherworld, which was once unforgettable to the immortal warlocks of the Abyss Realm, broke out again!


    In the Western Swamp, the leader of the native inhabitants of the Abyss Realm, the ruler of the Thunder Swamp, and the Feathered Serpent Lord were the first to hear the news.


    "Hmph, isn''t the lesson from last time not enough?"


    "Okay, since that guy wants to fight, let''s fight enough this time, call all the God Realm ranks in the Diyuan Realm in my name, and fight back!"


    The Feathered Snake Lord who was babying his daughter, wishing he could give the whole world as a gift to his daughter and the little life to be born, erupted immediately.


    For the first time, she gave an order as the lord of the alliance, appointing an ally who had just taken refuge in her as the marshal, and sent troops directly to the Palace of the Bone.


    "Understood, let''s send those scumbags back to Santuchuan." Using the relationship of Princess Shenmeng, the little prime minister who took the initiative to join the Lord of the West Pole held his head high, his spirits high, and immediately dispatched troops to fight.


    In the south, in the Sun Worship Temple, the immortals of the Diyuan School welcomed a new saint.


    "That''s right, I''m going to become the saint of the sun!" Relying on Nanming Lihuo''s overbearing, with Zhu Xuan''s help all the way through, Zhu Huo, who finally defeated all opponents, raised his fist triumphantly.


    Behind her, a pair of vermilion wings spread out, exuding the aura of burning all things, making countless believers of the Sun Worship Cult intoxicated and fell to their knees.


    The position of saintess of Sun Worship Church is really wronged her, but for the sake of big brother, she will be reluctant to be for a while.


    In the east, in Moonfall City, the Black Dragon Queen welcomed a special guest.


    "A descendant of the Xuanyuan family, what a rare guest." Looking at the young man with endless sword energy in his eyes, the Black Dragon Empress rarely showed admiration.


    That sword is extraordinary.

 Chapter 1348

    War, war never stops.


    The Abyss Realm has never been a peaceful world.


    Killing, gore, pollution, to survive in this crisis-ridden world, any creature must have its own strength.


    This kind of strength doesn''t necessarily mean the strength of one''s own absolute strength, it can be camouflage, it can be poison, or it can be sheltered by some powerful creature.


    And the rulers at the highest level of the Abyss Realm, east, west, south, and north, represent the key to the entire structure of the Abyss Realm.


    The Eastern World ruled by the Lord of the East Pole, Daxia Longji, occupies about one-tenth of the entire Diyuan Realm.


    This is the area where all the seas and mountains gather, the emperor, the Chinese, and the Xia races. It is the homeland that the human fairy warlocks have opened up bit by bit with their own hands.


    The most crops in the Abyss Realm, the richest and most varied civilizations in the Abyss Realm, and the most advanced knowledge in the Abyss Realm are all gathered in this magical eastern land.


    Even the local residents of the Abyss Realm have to admit that the eastern world of the Abyss Realm is the most prosperous civilized world in the Abyss Realm.


    The Lord of Antarctica, the southern land where the sun worshipers who believe in the dark sun and the local residents of the Abyss Realm are mixed.


    Most of this area is an endless desert, with occasional oases dotted in it. It is the habitat of many rare races in the Abyss Realm, and it is also the base camp of the immortal warlocks of the Human Abyss School.


    As an area where humans and local residents of the Abyss Realm mixed live, it can be regarded as an expansion area of ??human power.


    If you only look at the size, the southern desert area is probably much larger than the eastern world, but the inhabitants are very few, and most of the aborigines are desert people who believe in the dark sun of the Nine Nethers.


    Most of the residents in the desert are simple and loyal, and they are unwavering in their belief in sun worship.


    After the Immortal Warlocks of the Earth Abyss Sect moved here, they quickly accepted their beliefs, and began to take this region as the core, taking root in the Abyss Realm little by little.


    Although it is incompatible with the Celestial Sect because of their differences in philosophy, the Sun Salutation Church is an organization mixed with human beings and local residents of the Abyss Realm, and it can be regarded as one of the traditional allies of human beings.


    However, the most powerful organization in the Diyuan Realm is not the Heavenly Kingdom faction or the Diyuan faction, but the two kings who rule the north and the west.


    The Lord of the West Pole, the Lord of the Ze of Thunder and Lightning, the King of the Feathered Serpent, the oldest and most powerful fantasy species in the Abyss Realm, the king of all Thunder Spirit creatures, and the leader of all the god-level creatures in the Abyss Realm.


    The two regions in the east occupied by human immortal warlocks and in the south ruled by the sun worship together occupy only one-fifth of the known area of ??the Abyss Realm, while the area dominated by the Feathered Serpent King, the master of the West Pole, occupies almost Three-fifths of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The Feathered Snake King, this fantasy species that almost never appears outside the Zebra of Lightning, is the true uncrowned king of the Earth Abyss Realm, with countless powerful soldiers under his command.


    If it weren''t for the king of Thunder Zeze not having much interest in exterminating human forces, humans might not be able to gain a firm foothold in the east at all.


    In fact, if it weren''t for the existence of the King of Feathered Serpents, the power of human immortal warlocks would have been completely defeated by the biggest traitor from their own camp��Bone Bone Daojun.


    If the Bone Dao Lord and the Feathered Snake Master hadn''t stopped attacking after the battle, the inheritance of human immortal warlocks might no longer exist.


    Now, the same nightmare has revived again.


    Thousands of ghosts and bone flags swayed, and the army of ghosts covering the sky and the sun poured out from the gate of the underworld at the end of the world.


    The second Nether Tribulation, the battle between the living and the dead, arrived without warning.


    After seven days and seven nights of heavy rain, all the forces in the Abyss Realm immediately received the news from the northern land of the Abyss Realm by means of extraordinary means.


    Tens of thousands of Nether Legion crossed the gate of the underworld between the present world and the eternal world, and rushed out of the Bone Dao Palace at the end of the world.


    West, East, South, as in the last catastrophe of annihilation, Daoist Bone once again campaigned for the entire Abyss Realm at the same time.


    There is no reason, no notification, as if this is a matter of course, a new battle of the netherworld has started.


    In the Abyss Realm, on the border of the Eastern Region, the Third Army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow was the first army of immortal warlocks to encounter the first Nether Army.


    "This is really exaggerated!"


    "It''s unbelievable, is Dao Lord Bone Bone crazy, but now we have three existences in the period of breaking the catastrophe!"


    Looking at the countless white bones advancing slowly and unshakably from the end of the horizon, and the resentful souls entwined on these bones, every magician of the Divine Will felt the suffocating wind of death.


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!"


    "Woo!


    It was the wailing of the dead, it was the wail of resentful souls who fell into the underworld and could not reincarnate. Compared with this tower where only a dozen or so magicians of the Divine Will were stationed, the Nether Army of more than one million was enough to make people cry. Everyone trembled.


    It''s not a contest at the same level at all. Just seeing the Nether army of more than one million, these elites from the Great Xia Longque know that this place can''t be defended.


    Not only here, but the border forts and villages in the entire eastern region close to the north, none of which can be defended.


    What is the biggest gap between the dead and the living?


    What is the biggest gap between the Nether Legion and the Human Immortal Warlock Legion?


    The answer to the previous one is that the essence of life is different. The dead are the people of the netherworld who have lost everything and can no longer have a human body.


    The answer to the latter is the quantity, a quantity that is large enough to make everyone feel desperate.


    The Arctic land ruled by Taoist Bone is the most barren and most unsuitable for all living beings in the Abyss Realm. It is a more desolate and icy world than the desert of the Sun Salutation in the South.


    Although the combined area of ??the land is larger than that of the east and south, second only to the western world ruled by the King of Feathered Serpents, the northern land is not suitable for human life except for a very few creatures with natural cold physiques.


    However, all this is not a problem for Lord Baigu.


    Because the residents who had hoped to become the thirteenth Earth Immortal and were respected by all races during the Breaking Tribulation Period did not belong to the human world, but came from the netherworld.


    The endless frozen soil cannot grow any crops that can be eaten by humans, but the ghosts do not need food in the first place.


    The low temperature of dripping water into ice will kill human beings, but it is loved by ghosts and ghosts, and it can naturally breed a variety of weird ghosts and ghosts.


    No one knows how many kinds of ghosts are born in the northern land ruled by Lord Baigu. This number is increasing every year, every day, every minute, and every second.


    Those magicians who were greedy for life and death, and found that they had nowhere to go on the normal path of cultivation, threw themselves into the Bone Dao Palace one by one, and became a member of the pile of bones.


    No one can imagine what it will be like when this group of Nether Immortal Warlocks who abandon their physical bodies and sign a contract with the ghosts of Santuchuan and become a member of the Nether World come out.


    At this moment, the elite magicians from Daxia Longque were fortunate enough to witness this moment in history.


    There is no sound of war horns at all, only endless wind and wailing.


    With hundreds of thousands of bones as the forerunner, more than tens of thousands of red giant ghosts as the center, and hundreds of towering bone chariots as the rear, a heavily armed Nether Legion stepped into the eastern land.


    The Nether Army from the end of the northern world announced to the entire Diyuan Realm that a new round of World Annihilation Catastrophe had arrived.


    "Counterattack, counterattack, even if they want to retreat, they will consume their vital strength!" The leader of this garrison, the commander of the third army of Daxia Dragonfinch, roared hoarsely, and launched an attack that he thought he would never have a chance in this life. Launched a large formation.


    "Boom!" Gold pillars of glaze rose from the ground, connected to the leylines of the abyss, drew the power of the leylines of the earth, and fired at the Nether Army that covered the entire horizon.


    Strips of transparent glazed golden light, specially arranged by Buddhist eminent monks to purify ghosts and ghosts, scattered. It was the glazed golden pillar array that Princess Condor Eagle had also used.


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    "Fire!"


    Not only the glazed golden light of Buddhism, but also the thunder beads that the magicians are good at also showed their power.


    Originally only stored in the warehouse of this fortress for backup, the Lei Yuanzhu, which can only be unsealed and used at the most critical moment, flew out of the fairy formation in the center of the fortress one by one, and then fell vertically towards the Nether Army.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" A series of violent explosions sounded in the army formation of the Nether Army. If it was a human army, even if it had millions, it would have been blown up and fled around, or even collapsed.


    But the Nether army has no such weakness, even if the army around it is blown to ashes in an instant, the bone ghosts next to it will not waver in the slightest and turn a blind eye.


    Even the pace of their progress has not changed at all, this is the most icy place.


    Fearless, this is one of the most terrifying characteristics of the Nether Army.


    If the human army is reduced by one-fifth, it may collapse.


    To be able to continue fighting while reducing its staff by half is already an ace army among trump cards, and the leader can be called a peerless famous general.


    Two-thirds of the staff has been reduced, and the defeat has not yet occurred, so the name of the God of War is worthy of the name.


    However, in the Nether Army under the Bone Dao Lord, any legion will fight until the last soldier, and will never give up the fight if it is not completely wiped out.


    The ghosts under the command of the Bone Taoist Lord have no such thing as fear. Even if they encounter natural enemies-the purification technique of Buddhism and the power of thunder of Taoism, they can only be restrained.


    The dead have long since lost the feelings of fear and despair, especially in the Nether Army dominated by the Bone Dao Lord, there is no such thing as "weakness" at all.


    After almost draining the power of the surrounding earth veins in a short period of time and exploding all the thunder beads in the inventory, the third army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow discovered that only less than one tenth of the bones had been wiped out. It''s just a ghost.


    As for the stronger red giant ghosts, and those bone chariots that look huge and are obviously used as strategic weapons, the losses are almost minimal.


    According to the theory, this is impossible. The glazed golden light activated by extracting the power of the earth veins, and the Lei Yuanzhu stored in the entire fortress for thousands of years are theoretically enough to destroy such a Nether Army.


    This fortress, guarded by the elites of the Third Army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, was originally specially built just in case against the strength of Lord Bone.


    The eight glazed gold pillars engraved by Buddhist eminent monks, the mysterious thunder beads made by the Taoist thunder gang technique, and these divine magicians who all have thunder magic, and the second-rank army commanders of Tianyu are all arranged for the Nether army. piece.


    < > "What''s going on, why are the results so small?" Although he had decided to retreat, Li Feng, the commander of the third army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, couldn''t believe it. The strongest wave of attacks launched by the fortress only achieved Such a meager result.


    Bone ghosts, that is the cannon fodder of the Nether Legion''s cannon fodder, the scum that a group of fairy warlocks have no combat power.


    The eight-door glazed golden pillar array and the indiscriminate thunder bead bombardment are moves that can wipe out even ghosts of the Shenyi rank.


    The strongest round of attack in the entire fortress killed 100,000 bone ghosts, what a joke!


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    Strange trembling sounds trembled in the air, and the vitality of the whole world was in chaos. Dozens of towering bone chariots at the last position of the Nether Army slowly lowered their barrels.


    A black crystal is suspended above all the bone chariots, adjusting a certain strange frequency.


    "what is that!"


    "Run, run!"


    The light around the bone chariot gradually disappeared, becoming like night.


    And the source of the darkness, giant black light balls are slowly growing in the inscription array on the top of the bone chariot.


    Circles of striped inscriptions circled and accelerated on the black ball, and the aura emitted by the black ball became more and more dangerous.


    Strips of black lightning appeared and disappeared around the black ball.


    When all the inscriptions were completed, dozens of black spheres drew black traces at the same time and blasted down towards the fortress that humans are proud of.


    At that moment, it was quiet, too quiet, the black ball touched the fortress, but it did not explode, but spread out like a ball,


    Whether it is houses, bridges, fairy arrays, armaments, all the masterpieces of human civilization, including rivers and soil, as long as they come into contact with the black material, they will inevitably turn into invisible debris and disappear.


    The black light wave annihilates all destructible things it encounters.


    Everything returns to darkness.


    Then, a huge gate to the underworld opened in this absolutely dark area.


    More, even more countless ghosts, came out of the opened gate to the underworld.


    The moment they saw this scene, the Third Army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, who had fled the fort in a hurry at the last moment, felt the real despair for the first time.


    This is not an opponent they are qualified to face, and this kind of power is not within the scope of their resistance.


    That''s disaster, that''s death, that''s darkness, that''s a nightmare that devours everything.


    Daoist Lord Bone Bone finally set off a new calamity of annihilating the world once again.


    Under the Underworld, no one lives forever.

 Chapter 1349

    < > The first fortress in the North, the second fortress, and the third fortress.


    Beidou Village, Beixing Village, Beihai Village.


    Before the army of millions of ghosts, the fortresses and villages of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance in the northern border area were captured one by one.


    Although most of the civilians have successfully moved to the rear because they foresaw the direction of Lord Baigudao''s army in advance, the defense line that humans have spent hundreds of years building in the northern border area has collapsed thousands of miles away.


    There are not one or two Nether Legions attacking the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, but dozens of them, and each legion is based on a million. The ghostly ghosts of the total number of humans in the Abyss.


    What''s even more frightening is that this time the Nether Army is different from the past that would only advance foolishly. Not only have they learned to cross and join forces, but they can even ambush and offside.


    Taking advantage of the troop transport advantage of the Gate of the Underworld, they literally tore the northern line of defense of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance to pieces.


    Three days, in just three days, the northern line of defense of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance had been declared completely destroyed, and more than a million mortals could not even escape, and were engulfed by the endless Nether army.


    The capital of the northern line of defense, Beiyue City, the only city with masters at the rank of divine soldiers, has been surrounded by five Nether Legionaries. Looking around, it is already pale in all directions. It is an endless sea made of more than four million bone ghosts. Military power.


    "Has the reinforcements from the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow arrived yet?" Xuanyuan Beiyue, the master of Beiyue City, the holder of the divine weapon "Clear Water Sword", who was once known as the Sword God of Beiyue, asked anxiously and retreated to his own city The remnants of the Third Army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow.


    "It''s too fast, I''m afraid it''s too late." The Third Army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, who was the first to contact the Nether Army, escaped death by a narrow margin, and still have lingering fears.


    After they blew up the fortress, they fought and retreated. Half of the dozen or so divine magicians in the entire legion fell in the bone army, and less than one third retreated to Beiyue City maintaining the organizational system.


    No one expected that the ghost army of Lord Baiguo would advance so fast this time.


    Every time a human fortress or village is laid down, the fairy warlocks of the Nether Immortal Dao will build the gate of the underworld on the spot, and summon the army that has been prepared in the rear.


    Every additional gate of the underworld means that more ghosts and ghosts will come out of the Santu River. No one knows how the Bone Dao Lord did this.


    Opening the gate of the underworld is not something that ordinary ghost magicians can do, but the reality is that this time the Nether army only needs one fulcrum to open a new gate of the underworld.


    Human fortresses and villages are all built according to the rules of the leylines, and the main city is the meeting point of the power of multiple leylines.


    This also means that every time the Nether army captures a fortress or village, there will be a steady stream of soldiers to replenish.


    According to the results of the visits by the magicians who are good at escaping and peeping, most of the gates of the underworld that have appeared so far are still small, and occasionally there will be a medium-sized one when the earth veins are concentrated. .


    Beiyue City is the most powerful main city built by the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance in the north.


    The large main city garrisoned by Xuanyuan Beiyue of the Xuanyuan family is not only the largest backup area for the northern line of defense, but also the largest refuge for the northern human migration residents.


    At this moment, there are more than two million humans in Beiyue City, which is almost one-tenth of the population of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Ordinary people living in the Diyuan Realm have to go through the process of cultivation and selection since they were young. Almost all the people are soldiers. At this moment, the number of magicians of the Shenyi rank in Beiyue City exceeds three digits, and there are even more than a dozen Tianyu ranks.


    Xuanyuan Beiyue herself is a rare master of the Divine Weapon rank in the Earth Abyss Realm. The Divine Weapon Clear Water Sword she holds is an ancient divine weapon well-known in all seas and mountains. Excalibur.


    He sits in Beiyue City and is the backbone of the king''s banner. He has fought against the Nether Immortal Warlock under the command of the Lord of the Bone Bone more than once, so he is more aware of the abnormality of the army of the Nether Army of the Lord of the Bone Bone.


    In the past, there have been battles in which more than one hundred thousand or one million Nether troops attacked the northern defense line. As the Lord of Beiyue City, he went into battle more than once, and fought with the group of Nether Immortal and Immortal Warlocks who had lost their humanity.


    The Nether Immortal Immortal who gave up his human body gave him the impression that he never knew what fatigue was, and he didn''t care about the Nether ghosts under his command, and didn''t even bother to use any tactics or formations.


    Anyway, there are as many of these ghosts as there are in Santuchuan, and they will die when they die, and they will die when they are summoned again. Only those extremely rare and powerful ghosts will become their treasures and carry them with them in battle.


    After fighting for many years, Xuanyuan Beiyue''s impression of the Nether Army was that they only focused on quantity and lacked tactics. As long as they mastered the essentials, the Yellow Turban Legion of the King''s Banner could fight ten at a time.


    This is also the reason why he has the confidence to sit in Beiyue City. The one who gives him the greatest confidence is the unique fairy art army of the King''s Banner��the Yellow Turban Warriors Army.


    At this moment, there are more than 300,000 yellow turban legions prepared in Beiyue City. As long as the power of the earth veins is sufficient, this is an iron legion that is as tireless as the ghosts and can fight to the last.


    However, this time the Nether Legion is different from the past, completely different.


    The Nether Legion in Xuanyuan Beiyue''s impression was absolutely impossible to advance to Beiyue City within three days, and even ignored many forts and villages with important strategic significance.


    The northern defense line built by the entire Human Immortal Warlock Alliance for thousands of years is one ring after another. If it is the Nether army who only knows how to use bone sea tactics, it is impossible to break through this multi-layered defense line so easily anyway. .


    It took only three days to reach Beiyue City. This is definitely not the Nether Legion that Xuanyuan Beiyue knew. When did the group of bone ghosts have such a tactical advance speed?


    Is this still the stupid, extremely slow Nether Legion in his impression?


    What the hell happened?


    ��������


    After the endless bone legion, on the top of the tower forest surrounded by hundreds of towering bone towers, the little fox looked at the besieged human main city, wagging his tail, and looked at the people around him in puzzlement. Nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face.


    "Is that really all right, September?"


    "Yes, it''s necessary." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who directed this catastrophe and directly led troops into the area of ??the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, looked at the huge city and nodded firmly. nod:


    "If the world rejects Mei Xue, then we will change the world."

 Chapter 1350

    A transparent light screen appeared in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue. If Xuanyuan Beiyue was here, he would suddenly find that the information marked on this light screen was all the information of Beiyue City.


    The number of divine magicians, the spare parts of the Yellow Turban Legion, the Tianyu characteristics of the Tianyu magicians, and the combat power of the entire Beiyue City can be seen clearly on this light screen.


    As for who leaked the news, the dozens of moving light spots in the light screen are the answer.


    Qingqiu Chuyue, February, March, April...


    Su Da, Yuzao, Huayang...


    It can be said that the elites of the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain came out in force, carrying Qingqiu Jiuyue''s magic weapon "Tianqing", and collectively smuggled to the Diyuan Realm.


    For the sake of Mei Xue and the future hope of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox clan, under the leadership of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue, the entire demon fox clan has all been loaded into the chariot of Lord Baigu.


    The war years were full of turmoil, and who would have noticed that those girls who looked pitiful and hid their perfect faces were actually weird and changeable foxes.


    The reason why the human frontline is so easily defeated is because of the strategizing of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the princess of the golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    With her guidance, the Nether Legion under the command of Lord Bai Bone changed from the bone sea tactics that were extremely stupid in the past.


    Just a few simple interludes and ambushes defeated the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, which was completely unaware that the Nether Legion''s tactical ability had been drastically improved.


    "Since all the fairy sect forces are looking for Mei Xue, then we just need to defeat all the human fairy sects."


    "As long as it is for Mei Xue, there is nothing we cannot do."


    "Even if you want to make an enemy of the world!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes flashed with a dangerous light.


    Her figure was still so perfect, but there was a little more aura that made people feel trembling.


    It was the influence of the silver-haired demon king who travels through the heavens and worlds, and did not hesitate to destroy many worlds in order to find his lover. Qingqiu Jiuyue, who became the "Mirror Catalpa", was also affected, and he was more decisive in killing than before.


    You Immortal Warlock Alliance wanted Mei Xue and regarded him as an enemy who betrayed the human world, so I will let you know what the real enemy of human beings is!


    "Oh." Xiao Jiu looked at the domineering Qingqiu Jiuyue half understanding, and put "human beings" and "Mei Xue" on the balance in her heart.


    "Crack!" The human side fell down like a small stone, while Mei Xue remained motionless like Mount Tai.


    That''s right, compared to humans, Mei Xue is a thousand, ten thousand times more important.


    Dare to arrest Mei Xue, dare to regard Mei Xue as a traitor, the whole human world is like this, right?


    Well, the world is wrong!


    "Attack!" Xiao Jiu waved his little paw and pressed the red light spot under the light screen.


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    "Buzz!"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s Nine-Tails Celestial Brilliance shone with dazzling brilliance, black crystals emerged, and hundreds of towering bone towers resonated together.


    In the next second, the overwhelming black light sphere blasted down towards Beiyue City.


    "Stop being arrogant!" Xuanyuan Beiyue, who felt the great danger and was known as Beiyue Sword God, finally made a move, and the emerald green sword light shot up into the sky.


    "Boom!" Thousands of hectares of blue waves descended from the sky. They were endless waves not inferior to the water of Meixue Tianhe, and they were the power of a magic weapon from the peak of Tianyu.


    "Six reincarnation yin and yang rings!" Qingqiu Jiuyue flew into the sky, the seventh demon fox tail shone in the vast expanse of clear water, a pair of yin and yang rings locked her hands, and her aura suddenly rose.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox with seven tails activated its endless dazzling magical powers, and instantly passed through the blue waves that seemed to cover the world, and appeared in front of Xuanyuan Beiyue, the peerless sword cultivator of the Xuanyuan family.


    "Four Heavenly Essence, Lock!" Without giving Xuanyuan Beiyue a chance to display her peerless swordsmanship, Qingqiu Jiuyue directly launched an attack that did not belong to this world against this master of the Divine Armament rank who was known as Beiyue Sword God. spell.


    Azure and deep black, that is the first crystal of water and darkness.


    Bright yellow and white, that is the second crystal of Earth and Ice.


    Yaojin and Chunbai are the third crystals of Lei and Guang.


    Crimson and Azure, that is the fourth crystal of Fire and Wind.


    Water, darkness, earth, ice, thunder, light, fire, wind, the power of eight different elements are combined according to special rules, making these four crystals present an incomparably mysterious and beautiful order.


    That is the principle of reincarnation, and it is a miracle enough to evolve the world!


    Similarly, that is also the horror that came across the starry sky, the world''s magic weapon named "Four Heavenly Spirits"!


    The sword of clear water can cause a catastrophe of blue waves that is not inferior to the sky, and it is a famous sword in the history of the Xuanyuan family.


    Xuanyuan Beiyue, who holds the Clear Water Sword, is one of the top three masters in the entire King Banner, otherwise he would not be given the authority to guard the Northland.


    It''s a pity that the opponent he encountered was too unreasonable.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had signed a contract with the silver-haired demon king, let go of his body and mind. Although he could not really use the silver-haired demon king''s power to destroy all things, he obtained the right to use the world-class magic weapon "Four Heavens Holy Spirit".


    The six samsara yin and yang rings that communicate the two worlds are the key to summon the four heavenly spirits.


    At this moment, what was added to Xuanyuan Beiyue was the power of elements enough to build a world. Qingqiu Jiuyue of Nanwei showed her strength for the first time in the Diyuan Realm.


    Regardless of the level of the divine weapon, or simply the difference in strength, Qingqiu Jiuyue completely overwhelmed Xuanyuan Beiyue, who was known as the Sword God of Beiyue.


    This is the horror of the "mirror", which reflects things that do not belong to this great world, and responds to the thoughts from the Milky Way.


    With the help of the "mirror" ability, Qingqiu Jiuyue crossed boundaries one after another, gaining the extraordinary power at this moment.


    "What!" Before Xuanyuan Beiyue could use her peerless swordsmanship, she found that her body and soul had been completely suppressed, sealed, and swallowed by a magic weapon called "Four Heavenly Essence" that she had never heard of before. .


    In this king-to-king battle, the outcome was decided in just a few breaths.


    At the same time, this also announced the fate of Beiyue City.


    ��������


    An unprecedentedly huge gate of the underworld stands in the center of Beiyue City. There is no human breath in the entire Beiyue City, and all living creatures have been swallowed into the Santu River.


    "Keep going!"


    Sitting on the gate of the underworld with huge white bones, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s figure is as unpredictable as a ghost, with seven golden tails shaking, exuding a demonic aura that charms all things.


    The nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was born to cause trouble in the world.


    Because they can trample on all the rules in the world and ignore any moral constraints for their lovers.

 Chapter 1351

    Diyuan Realm, another battlefield.


    The army sent by the Lord of the Western World, the Feathered Serpent King, only had three people.


    Contrary to the fact that human beings use nail-like means to build fortresses, villages, and continuous fronts in the border area, there is no boundary line between the territory of the Lord of the West and the Lord of the North Pole.


    Pieces of swamps and lakes are dotted across the long border that is hundreds of thousands of miles long.


    Countless ghosts wander the land, unaware that they are dead, and there are even ghost villages one by one.


    People still maintain the habit of going out at sunrise and returning at sunset, completely unaware that they are already ghosts.


    From time to time, giant beasts the size of hills walked past these ghosts, completely ignoring these moving ghosts, and both sides regarded all this as a daily scene.


    However, when the White Bone Daoist''s Ghost Bone Banner was waved and the army of millions of ghosts arrived in this area, the situation finally changed.


    Sensing the will of the God''s Domain-level creatures, all living creatures automatically began to migrate inland, and even some plants migrated along with the animals.


    God''s domain level, that is human beings'' imagination of "god"-like creatures in the past.


    The lifespan is close to infinity, even if it is killed, it will be resurrected, and it has earth-shaking power. Every creature at the level of God''s Domain is a living legend in the Abyss Realm.


    Human beings themselves cannot step into the realm of the gods through simple cultivation. The prerequisite for becoming a god is to have the concept of "immortality".


    Human beings'' strongest divine soldiers may not lose to creatures of the God''s domain in terms of combat effectiveness, but the difference in life level is innate.


    Only a very small number of human beings have found a way to become God''s Domain, gain the concept of eternal immortality, and have the lifespan of God''s Domain.


    For the native creatures of the Abyss Realm, the Divine Realm rank is an extraordinary life that reigns over all things like a god.


    With just one thought, the Divine Realm rank can easily drive all the native creatures below the Heavenly Realm rank to leave their homes and start a mighty migration.


    At this moment, there are three God''s Domain level creatures coming to this front.


    Two of them were the two newly promoted God Realm ranks who accompanied Lei Jiaohuang to challenge Lanyue to the death not long ago.


    The Water Demon King, a water monster named Lamia.


    Fire Fang, the king of the Night Demon Forest.


    And, it has only recently joined the Feathered Serpent King, a legend that is older and more mysterious than the Water Demon King and Huoya.


    The descendant of the ancient water god, the immortal Xiangliu!


    With the same "immortality" concept, as a descendant of the water god, Xiangliu''s blood is stronger and more mysterious than Huoya and the water demon king, so he was directly appointed as the commander of this front.


    Unlike humans who need to rely on numbers and formations to resist the Nether Army, the Feathered Serpent King didn''t bother to use that tactic to consume the number and potential of the Nether Army, and directly dispatched his trump card.


    God''s domain level, in front of the powerhouses of this level, the number is meaningless. Human beings need to rely on the fairy formation, Buddhism and Taoism to work together to build a defense line, and the Western Pole master camp with the highest combat power of the God''s domain level creatures, even the border None of this concept.


    The reason why the creatures in this area were moved under the coercion of the god-level creatures was just to enjoy a great battle.


    "Hiss... I was beaten badly by Lanyue this time, so I can only serve as a support." Teaming up with Lei Jiaohuang to challenge Lanyue to the death, the Water Demon King, who returned in a disastrous defeat, looked at his scarred tail, Sticking out his tongue, he looked depressed.


    "As expected of Lanyue, its reputation is well-deserved, this time it''s worth it." Like the water demon king, he was beaten to the ground in the battle of Lanyue, and Huoya, who fled, was also miserable, and half of his teeth hadn''t recovered.


    Because of the immortal nature of the God''s Domain rank, in order to find a way to become stronger, these newly promoted God''s Domain ranks are more courageous than each other, quite like a newborn calf who is not afraid of tigers.


    However, when it''s the turn to fight, it''s the turn to kill, Xiang Liu is thousands of times more than all of them combined, as one of the oldest god-level creatures in the seas and mountains, Xiang Liu''s life is a life of fighting.


    In the western battlefield and the battlefield of the abyss, the nine-headed Xiangliu even fought with holy beasts, and he is a veritable undead monster.


    "Really, I haven''t smelled this kind of smell for a long time." Standing on the top of the mountains, looking at the slowly advancing sea of ??bones at the end of the horizon, Xiao Xiang''s eyes were shining, and the blood in his body was boiling.


    That was the militant factor in her body burning. As a descendant of the water god, she had an urge to kill in her bones.


    "Then, let me start first!" The water demon king dragged his long snake tail, and jumped down the top of the mountains first.


    "Boom!" On the land, countless lakes set off monstrous waves. It was the water vapor in this world welcoming the rule holders. It was a hymn dedicated to the water demon king Lamia.


    More than 100 million tons of turquoise water flowed countercurrently from the ground to the sky, turning into water columns connecting the sky and the earth one after another.


    "Water God... Luanwu..." Lamia, the water demon king who dived into the space between the heaven and the earth and merged with the endless water waves, began to dance, and her beautiful blue scales swam around, showing the beauty of the fusion of heaven and earth.


    "Boom!" More than one million, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of tons of water jets dance together with the dance of the water demon king Lamia. Every movement of a water jet will trigger the resonance of hundreds of millions of water droplets between heaven and earth.


    In the entire border area, over hundreds of thousands of miles, a very spectacular scenery appeared. The blue water column completely separated the western and northern borders of the Abyss Realm, and it was still expanding.


    Amidst the roar of the water waves, the Water Demon King fully displayed the characteristics of what he said was the dream species of the Water Demon, and with the power of one person, he entangled an army of more than ten million ghosts.


    Pulling the whole body with one movement, shaking the world with one person''s power, this is the power of God''s Domain.


    "Oh, I don''t have anything to play now, I should make a move too." Seeing the dance of the water demon king who claimed to be a support but played so lively, Huo Ya''s hands were itchy, coming from the impulse of a bloodthirsty hunter It couldn''t help but let out a long roar, and also jumped off the top of the mountains.


    A fiery line of fire began to appear on the border, and where the line of fire was cut, all ghosts were instantly wiped out.


    With only two creatures of the God''s Domain level sent out, they have achieved results that cannot be achieved by millions of people in the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance. This is the gap between the God''s Domain level and the general Heaven''s Domain level.


    Even the injured God''s Domain rank is also God''s Domain rank. They will lose to Lanyue not because they are not strong, but because Lanyue is at a higher level.


    However, since he sent troops to attack the western world, how could Lord Baiguo''s Nether Army not have the same power as the God''s Domain?


    This army does not have the strategy of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, because the war with the Lord of the West Pole does not need that kind of thing.


    The Feathered Snake King never leaves the Zebra of Thunder, nor does he establish any kingdoms or fortresses, so he does not need any tactics or strategies to attack the western world.


    The only thing needed is absolute power.


    A huge gate to the underworld opened over a kilometer in the wilderness, and it is still expanding.


    Around the gate of the underworld, the movement of the vitality of the heaven and the earth has become obscured.


    The millions of bone fragments destroyed by the joint efforts of the Water Demon King and Huoya all flew towards this bone gate.


    White light spots, white straight lines, curves, and various white curved surfaces slowly converge towards this door connecting the eternal world and the present world.


    Their running speed is very slow, and anyone can clearly see their running track, but they cannot be stopped or destroyed.


    That is, the trajectory of fate like destiny.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It looks like the plan was executed well." Xiang Liu narrowed his eyes, and saw the figure standing at the top of the Gate of the Underworld.


    She gently fiddled with the River Styx beside her, guiding the ashes of the bones into the endless River Styx


    The sea of ??ashes, which are as complicated and vast as a sea, seems to be drawn by some kind of gravitational force, and they all converge towards the Styx.


    In the end, the entire sea of ??ashes was compressed into a small area in the River Styx, where countless bones and ashes gathered, like a sea of ??stars.


    These grotesque ashes are moving under the influence of some kind of unknown, and countless pale curves are swimming among them like snakes.


    Afterwards, she smiled slightly, and twelve beautiful figures similar to her but different in outline appeared behind her.


    Twelve devil girls, reappear.


    "The pardon of the Taishan Mansion Lord, destiny, the recovery of the dead."


    "Aww!" A huge figure with blurred outline roared in the thousand-meter-high gate of the underworld, roared, and stretched out a hand.


    Just this one hand filled the thousand-meter-high Gate of the Underworld to the brim, completely unable to hold the ghost that hadn''t shown up yet.


    "It''s here, it''s finally here." Xiang Liu was extraordinarily excited, because in the lineup of Lord Bone Daoist, there was finally someone worthy of her serious attack.


    The mere tens of thousands of ghosts are not worthy of Xiangliu''s seriousness, and the Water Demon King and Huoya can easily wipe them out.


    In the battle between the gods, the number is meaningless, only the truly strong can control the fate.


    "Be angry, roar, you are the undead, the incarnation of eternal nightmare." Nether Huangquan stretched out his slender hands, releasing the ashes of millions of bone ghosts incarnate.


    The thousand-meter-high white bone gate began to expand. Amid the wailing of the earth veins, the huge hand finally passed through the gate of the underworld, then the body and tail.


    It was a blue-white ghost with a body about tens of thousands of meters long, with a pair of sharp white horns on its forehead, azure blue diamond-shaped crystals on its shoulders, and strong dark blue muscles under the white bone armor covering its whole body. .


    Its whole body is mixed with the dead air that has gone through tens of thousands of years, as well as the trembling and restless madness, like the incarnation of the nightmare that has come out of the deepest nightmare, and it has the elements of "beauty" and "power" at the same time. .


    "This, I seem to have the impression, is it the intruder who was killed by the Feathered Serpent King in the past?"


    "That''s right, according to the records of our family, this is an extraterrestrial creature that once killed the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm."


    "It''s named, Desolate Evil Ghost."


    The huge ghost moved slowly to the edge of a lake. The blue muscles all over the body were breathing as if they were still alive, and the blue crystals on the shoulders were still shining. It''s just a ghost that has lost its life characteristics long ago.


    This is the frightening thing about the God''s Domain level. Even if they encounter a fatal calamity, the creatures of the God''s Domain level will not simply perish. The wild evil ghost at this moment is an example. Even if it loses all life characteristics, it still exists, and Become a member of Santuchuan.


    (Khan, there is not enough time, there are still a few hundred words left, let''s make up the number of words first, and revise it soon)


    That is, the trajectory of fate like destiny.


    "Sure enough, it''s you. It looks like the plan was executed well." Xiang Liu narrowed his eyes, and saw the figure standing at the top of the Gate of the Underworld.


    She gently fiddled with the River Styx beside her, guiding the ashes of the bones into the endless River Styx


    The sea of ??ashes, which are as complicated and vast as a sea, seems to be drawn by some kind of gravitational force, and they all converge towards the Styx.


    In the end, the entire sea of ??ashes was compressed into a small area in the River Styx, where countless bones and ashes gathered, like a sea of ??stars.


    These grotesque ashes are moving under the influence of some kind of unknown, and countless pale curves are swimming among them like snakes.


    Afterwards, she smiled slightly, and twelve beautiful figures similar to her but different in outline appeared behind her.


    Twelve devil girls, reappear.


    "The pardon of the Taishan Mansion Lord, destiny, the recovery of the dead."


    "Aww!" A huge figure with blurred outline roared in the thousand-meter-high gate of the underworld, roared, and stretched out a hand.


    Just this one hand filled the thousand-meter-high Gate of the Underworld to the brim, completely unable to hold the ghost that hadn''t shown up yet.


    "It''s here, it''s finally here." Xiang Liu was extraordinarily excited, because in the lineup of Lord Bone Daoist, there was finally someone worthy of her serious attack.


    The mere tens of thousands of ghosts are not worthy of Xiangliu''s seriousness, and the Water Demon King and Huoya can easily wipe them out.


    In the battle between the gods, the number is meaningless, only the truly strong can control the fate.


    "Be angry, roar, you are the undead, the incarnation of eternal nightmare." Nether Huangquan stretched out his slender hands, releasing the ashes of millions of bone ghosts incarnate.


    The thousand-meter-high white bone gate began to expand. Amid the wailing of the earth veins, the huge hand finally passed through the gate of the underworld, then the body and tail.


    It was a blue-white ghost with a body about tens of thousands of meters long, with a pair of sharp white horns on its forehead, azure blue diamond-shaped crystals on its shoulders, and strong dark blue muscles under the white bone armor covering its whole body. .


    Its whole body is mixed with the dead air that has gone through tens of thousands of years, as well as the trembling and restless madness, like the incarnation of the nightmare that has come out of the deepest nightmare, and it has the elements of "beauty" and "power" at the same time. .


    "This, I seem to have the impression, is it the intruder who was killed by the Feathered Serpent King in the past?"


    "That''s right, according to the records of our family, this is an extraterrestrial creature that once killed the God Realm of the Earth Abyss Realm."


    "The name is Desolate Evil Ghost."

 Chapter 1352

    Those sharp, gigantic claws, those gigantic arms, belonged to a distant memory.


    How long has it been sleeping?


    Where does it come from?


    What is it?


    Where is it going.


    "Master Taishan''s pardon, give you the name��Emperor Yu! Let''s go to battle." The voice of Netherworld Huangquan echoed in the mind of this desolate ghost, and instantly established his own outlook on life and the world for this revived god-level ghost. .


    Yes, he is a subordinate of Lord Taishan, a sword, a shield, and a weapon of war for a girl who bears the destiny.


    It is the king of the undead, the thing that is praised!


    It only fights for girls!


    "Ooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!" , with a earth-shattering roar, the desolate evil spirits from the past disappeared, replaced by Yu Huang who was absolutely loyal to summon him to cross the gate of the underworld.


    The blue crystal on the shoulder spread out a pair of wings made of countless white bones, which are the wings of ashes that represent death, and are armed beyond the concept of desolate ghosts.


    The Emperor Yu at this moment has officially announced that he has left the fate of the wild evil ghost clan, and has stepped into the fate dominated by Lord Taishan.


    "Yes, that''s it, come on!"


    "Let''s turn this Abyss Realm upside down!"


    Xiangliu Chi~ With bare feet, he walked slowly on the ground full of bones. Every step Guanghua''s slender feet took made the world tremble.


    One, two, three...a total of nine huge snake heads emerged one by one behind Xiang Liu.


    That was Xiang Liu''s real body, the undead nine-headed giant snake descendant of the water god.


    Suddenly, a blood-colored multi-faceted core appeared in the sky, reflecting thousands of gestures in the vast world.


    The Seal of the Nine Phases is shown to everyone for the first time. This is Koyanagi''s supreme supernatural power. It is a magic technique originally completed to break the barrier between the secret realm and the seas and mountains, using the world as an imaginary enemy.


    Now, the hearts of Xiao Xiang and Xiao Liu are completely merged.


    They want to change the world for Mei Xue.


    The world said that Mei Xue was wrong, but they didn''t admit it, even if it was true, it was the world''s fault!


    The seal of the nine phases had just floated into the sky, and all the creatures with blood flowing in their bodies within a million miles shuddered instantly, feeling the coming of the end.


    The seal of the nine phases suspended in the sky, like a seal that declares the death of all things, immediately began to absorb the energy and blood of all living beings in a million miles.


    The blood-colored radiance that swayed down was the harbinger of death.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the world was stained with blood, and it was really blood soaked for millions of miles.


    puff! puff! puff! puff! puff! puff!


    Countless blood splashes, and all the creatures in the border area with a radius of one million miles that have not migrated away, that is, those who do not have enough intelligence and survival instincts to stay away from this war zone, all blew up without exception.


    Seen from the sky, within the range covered by the seal of the nine phases, all living beings have turned into bright red plasma, and the whole world is shrouded in blood.


    Just by showing his supreme supernatural powers, a photo of the seal of the nine phases easily killed all the creatures within a million miles.


    Even if a meteorite fell in this area, it would be impossible to kill it so thoroughly and cleanly.


    This is the frightening aspect of God''s Realm Prime Minister Liu, and this is just the beginning.


    Killing these hundreds of millions of creatures is just a means for the seal of the nine phases to accumulate strength.


    Countless streaks of blood flew from the ground towards the seal of the nine phases, gathering sand to form a tower, accumulating small amounts into large numbers, filled with Xiang Liu''s instinctive talent and supernatural powers.


    Stretching out one of his fingers, Xiang Liu smiled, and a drop of blood dripped down.


    The blood fell on the ground, turned into lakes, oceans, and the world, covering the world in an instant.


    This is the real "Endless Blood Killing", the supreme supernatural power inherited from the blood of the water god!


    The field where the blood spread has dyed the sky of the Abyss Realm red, turning this battlefield into an inviolable sea of ??blood.


    "Come on, have a good fight with me!" Stepping barefoot on the sea, Xiaoxiang was in high spirits, and the suffocating endless blood was suffocating between waving hands.


    "Come on, now we have nothing to fear!"


    "Look, this is our true power!"


    "We won''t bear it any longer!"


    The twelve ghost girls who have disliked Xiangliu from a long time ago are serious this time. Mei Xue''s ghost emperor has only one elf in Huangquan, and this feather emperor has a total of twelve!


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The bony triangular cones floated up around Yu Huang one by one, and flew together with Yu Huang, then accelerated, criss-crossed and killed Xiang Liu who was surrounded by nine huge snake heads.


    "Give me a blast!" Behind Xiang Liu, thousands of Hydra blood magic soldiers rotated their discs, firing blood magic bombs overwhelmingly at a frequency of tens of thousands of rounds per second.


    As for herself, she stepped on the huge snake head in the center, and directly fought head-on with the Emperor Yu, and started the cruelest and most violent confrontation.


    No one chose to defend, and no tactics were needed.


    Xiangliu is backed by an immortal body with an absolute concept, and the Emperor Yu holds an absolute barrier that is as powerful as the Ghost Emperor.


    Absolute Immortality VS Absolute Unbreakable.


    Endless Blood Sea VS Million Girl Ghosts.


    With the same idea, and for the same purpose, both sides have no scruples about the impact of the battle of God''s Domain on this scale on the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Because they are the ones who set off this war, the origin of the war, and the vane of the war.


    ��������


    South, desert area.


    "Let us conquer eternity!" Standing on the high platform made of yellow sand, Zhu Huo raised his young hands high and shouted to the black crowd kneeling at his feet.


    "Oh oh oh!"


    "Saint!"


    "Our sun!"


    "Our light!"


    "Our hope!"


    The believers of the Sun Worship Sect and the aborigines of the Diyuan Realm who worshiped the Nine Nethers were all moved by the radiance emitted by the vermilion fire.


    That is the brilliance that illuminates all things, that is the spiritual light that contains all possibilities, that is the most lacking in the abyss world, the warm and scorching light.


    The huge Dark Sun Palace was suspended behind Zhu Huo, and the original Black Sun Princess, a princess whom no one had ever seen her true face, was floating quietly behind Zhu Huo.


    It''s no wonder that no one has seen this black sun princess in the past, because her body is not human at all, but a black halo, which is very similar to the black sun in the sky.


    I don''t know why, after Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan sneaked into the Sun Worship Sect''s Dark Sun Palace, they easily captured the Black Sun Princess, and the Black Sun Princess became Zhu Huo''s accessory without any resistance .


    It seemed that she was instinctively attracted by the flames owned by Zhu Huo, and directly handed over control of the entire Dark Sun Palace and her identity as a saint.


    Obviously, the two sides did not have any language communication, but everything went so smoothly and naturally.


    Zhu Xuan didn''t even use force, and Zhu Huo had already become the new saint of the Sun Worship Cult, and his prestige was still higher than that of the leader of the Sun Worship Cult. </p�����ǡ���������ɫ�Ĺ����ȥ�Ļ�а����׹���Ԩ�类����֮��������ɱ����������ãȻ�Ŀ����Լ���˫�֡�

 Chapter 1353

    At the junction of the far northern world and the western world, the bloody light that soars into the sky can even be observed in the desert areas of the southern world.


    "Ho ho, it looks like sister Xiangliu and sister Huang Quan are at war." Looking at the bloody light that dyed the sky red, Zhu Huo also felt eager to try.


    The prehistoric power in her body was almost uncontrollable.


    Ever since she decided to go all the way to the dark with Big Brother Mei Xue, and set foot on the road of the enemy of mankind together, for some reason the Suzaku blood in her body was particularly excited.


    It seems that this kind of risking the world''s dissatisfaction is exactly what Suzaku''s bloodline is looking forward to.


    It was the world that was wrong, not Mei Xue! Meditate a hundred times, this is the truth!


    She is one of Mei Xue''s Four Heavenly Kings, if she doesn''t help Mei Xue, who else will she help!


    "Let''s prepare to join the battle, too. We just have rare weapons." Zhu Xuan looked at the shaky Dark Sun Palace, which had just finished repairing less than a third of its outer shell, with sparkling eyes.


    The lava giants of the God''s Domain rank are real giants that are about to become extinct. They are not the pseudo-giants of the current seas and mountains, but the truly ancient God''s Domain rank creatures.


    I don''t know what kind of luck the Sun Salutation Cult has had, to have such a god-level giant that can be controlled, I''m afraid it has something to do with the dark sun.


    However, now she and Zhu Huo are completely at the mercy of her and Zhu Huo. The lava giant''s attributes and compatibility with her and Zhu Huo couldn''t be better, it''s almost tailor-made.


    "Join the battle, join the battle, fight, fight, fight!" Zhu Huo''s blood boiled, and he wished he could go to the battlefield now and fight with the strongest Nether Legion in the north.


    "We want to conquer eternity!" He raised his little hand high, and the vermilion wings behind Zhu Huo spread out, emitting a radiance that illuminated the world.


    "Conquer! Conquer!"


    "Long live the saint!"


    "We are willing to paint the ground for the Holy Maiden!"


    The believers of the Sun Salutation Church completely entered a state of hysteria, and each of them turned into a fanatic of Zhu Huo.


    Compared with the black sun princess who has always been a dragon but never sees her tail, Zhu Huo''s perfect appearance, her seemingly eternal young posture, and the warm radiance on her body satisfy all the sun worshipers'' imaginations about the sun.


    All believers of the Sun Worship Sect believe that Zhu Huo is the Goddess of the Sun Worship Sect, the incarnation of the sun.


    Everything that Zhu Huo said was the law and the will of God.


    "If people''s hearts are available, then it''s time for us to go to the battlefield."


    "Since we have decided to change the world, we must do it vigorously." Zhu Xuan pressed Zhu Huo''s forehead. At this moment, all the believers, including the leader of the Sun Salutation Church, lowered their heads. No one saw this scene.


    "Okay, fit together again!"


    "Suzaku!"


    "Bi Fang!"


    Telling each other''s real names, the auras of the two holy beasts who inherited the blood of the ancient prehistoric world intertwined.


    Zhu Xuan made up for Zhu Huo''s lack of combat experience, accumulated, and Zhu Huo endowed Zhu Xuan with the real power of the Suzaku, and the wills of the two completely overlapped.


    At this moment, there are no more secrets between the two, and they are like one person.


    After the vermilion brilliance disappeared, what appeared there was the grown-up Zhu Huo, with a tall and elastic mountain peak that satisfied her very much.


    "Okay, perfect!" Zhu Huo pressed his plump and soft peaks, and once again felt that it was not bad to grow up.


    "Xiao Hei, let''s go together." Greeting Princess Hei Sun, Zhu Huo directly jumped onto the shattered Dark Sun Palace.


    "..." Countless data flashed in the halo of Princess Black Sun''s core, and finally turned into a strange black doll, which slowly followed Zhu Huo into the Dark Sun Palace.


    "Hey, it turns out that you, Xiao Hei, will still look like this, so cute." Seeing the transformed Princess Hei Sun, Zhu Huo hugged and looked at it curiously.


    Two big square ears, silly big black eyes, wheat-colored skin, round face, black round cap wrapped with red dots, Princess Hei Sun looks as cute as a foul, she is just a girl A killer pet stance.


    "It doesn''t matter, come with me and get forever!"


    "For eternal love, let''s wage war!"


    "No one can stop us!" Indifferently exposing the plan made by Meixue''s Four Heavenly Kings, Zhu Huo directly stepped into the core of the Dark Sun Palace.


    I''m afraid no one would believe that the control hall of the Dark Sun Palace, that is, the heart of the lava giant, would look like this.


    There are dolls, cakes, beautiful clothes everywhere, dozens of small fairy clothes, and all kinds of desserts that are one size smaller, just piled up here.


    Only the shrinking and expanding dark red rock in the center of the room can represent the true identity of this room.


    The heart of the lava giant, the core center of the strongest armed forces of the Sun Salutation Church!


    "Okay, this is about to start!"


    "Since we are here, we don''t need any external equipment!"


    "Let''s go like this!"


    Spreading the vermilion wings on his back, Zhu Huo''s small hand directly patted the lava giant''s heart, continuously inputting the power of Nanming Lihuo from Bi Fang and Suzaku.


    "Give it to me, get up!"


    "Sleep time is over, big guy!"


    At first, it was just that insignificant tremor, and the sun worshipers who knelt on the ground thought it was their own illusion.


    But soon, the shaking on the ground became more and more serious, to the point where he had to raise his head.


    Then, they saw a miracle.


    "Phew!" After shedding all the shells and getting rid of all the restrictions and restraints imposed by the sun worshippers and the abyss sect priests, the lava giant returned to its true form after tens of millions of years.


    Its feet sank deeply into the earth, everything around it was melting, the earth''s crust was melting, the earth veins were cheering, and endless earth fires spewed out from the earth like red lotuses, but it didn''t leak even a tiny bit.


    At this moment, the lava giant is the volcano, the embodiment of the wrath of the earth.


    Its size also began to expand and expand continuously from tens of meters after the defeat.


    Without the restrictions imposed by the Sun Worship Sect and the Immortal Warlocks of the Diyuan School, as a creature of the God''s Domain level, he finally returned to his true appearance.


    There is no need for those inexplicable tentacles to fight, the giant''s body itself is the most powerful weapon, and the supernatural power of the earth veins is the instinct of the lava giant.


    With its feet on the ground, it is the god of the earth, an undefeated giant, transforming it into the Palace of the Dark Sun and floating in the sky to fight, it is simply absurd.


    "Boom!" With just one step, the lava giant triggered a magnitude 8 earthquake in the desert area, almost destroying half of the headquarters of the Sun Salutation Church.


    Not only did this not frighten the believers of the Sun Salutation, but it aroused even crazier worship.


    The towering lava giant gave everyone absolute confidence.


    "Attack, my giant!"

 Chapter 1354

    The true body of the Dark Sun Palace, even the lava giant who hadn''t really fully awakened during the battle with Blue Moon, has completely rejuvenated.


    Countless lava fires spewed out from under its feet and gathered on its body, which also made its body bigger and taller.


    Every step that the lava giant takes will create a small volcano. Walking out from the desert area, there will be a row of neat and orderly volcanoes behind it.


    Abyss Realm, the representative of the Lord of Antarctica, the lava giant, let''s fight!


    At the same time, in Yueluo City, in front of Mei Xue''s elixir Xiaozhu, representatives of various forces from all over the world had already crowded into a group.


    "Give me the pansy! It''s urgent, I''ll pay ten times the price!"


    "Water lotus seeds, are there any water lotus seeds in stock? Please, I brought Princess Yutu''s favorite rare maid! She''s a girl from the Sand Clan!"


    "Is the Xueling ginseng shipped? Has it shipped?"


    The same scene also appeared in the Palace of Princess Yutu, which was enlarged by more than ten times.


    "Princess, only you can enter the medicine garden now, please help us get some water lotus seeds!"


    "I heard that the snow spirit ginseng can finally be harvested. Our family is willing to send three unmarried young ladies here to help us get one."


    "Wait, don''t be the first, Xueling ginseng is also in urgent need of our king''s banner, can you please wait for the moonlight blades."


    When the elixir Xiaozhu was about to fight for the latest batch of elixir, a fire broke out in Princess Yutu''s palace.


    The so-called near-water towers are the first to get the moon, and those who can be selected by Princess Yutu to be a member of the maid team are all outstanding girls. Recently, there have been many girls from various rare races in the abyss world.


    Now these people from the major forces in the Abyss Realm are making noise, it''s like a hundred flowers blooming, it''s too beautiful to behold.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    It''s good now, the whole world is watching here!


    As soon as the news spread that Xueling Ginseng had just matured, all the powers in the world sent people to snatch it, except for the Bone Dao Palace, which did not need the elixir.


    Even Princess Yutu, who is not afraid of the sky and the earth, is a little flustered when she sees the group of high-ranking Tianyu ranks looking at her with red eyes.


    These are the mainstays of the entire Diyuan Realm, more than dozens of Tianyu ranks, and even a few god soldier ranks are now eagerly waiting for the shipment of Xueling ginseng.


    Especially now, when the Bone Dao Lord and the other three extreme masters of the Diyuan Realm are fighting at the same time.


    What is the war fighting, isn''t it resources and manpower?


    For Diyuan Realm, Mei Xue''s elixir is the rarest war resource, and now even the price of the most common pansy is ten times higher than usual.


    The elixir Xiaozhu has become the focus of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    If it weren''t for the presence of the Black Dragon Queen and Princess Lanyue, and the fact that the owner of the elixir Xiaozhu was "Mo" who had demonstrated some of his strength during the period of breaking the catastrophe, these two acres of land would have been smashed to the bone by the major forces in the Abyss Realm. swallowed.


    Since there is no way to seize it by force, we can only think of other ways.


    At present, there is only one special channel that can obtain Xueling ginseng, and there is only one��Princess Jade Rabbit.


    In order to obtain the rare snow spirit ginseng, all the major forces in the abyss world brought out rare races that would never go out.


    Since Princess Yutu��that is, Mo himself seems to be interested in girls of a special race (Mei Xue: I really don��t know how this rumor came about), then this is the best bargaining chip.


    In the past few days when Lord Bone Daoist fought with the other three major forces in the Diyuan Realm, the number of cute girls of various races gathered in Yueluo Village has increased ten times compared to the past.


    Princess Yutu, this is the first time she has such extravagant troubles, why are there so many girls of rare races who want to join her maid team?


    Those strengths that were high in her eyes in the past, why are they all so proficient now to give away together?


    Alas, is it because she is too charming?


    Princess Yutu, who was in pain but also happy, found for the first time that her head was not big enough.


    In the end, Princess Condor, who still couldn''t see it anymore, made a move, replaced the lackluster Yutugong, and began to organize this huge team of super-standard maids that even she thought was ridiculous.


    When the entire Diyuan world was in chaos, Mei Xue was in a state of isolation.


    Moonfall City, whose status surpasses that of the entire main city, is surrounded by the three major forces in the Abyss Realm.


    Now, this medicine field, which originally only had two acres of land, has just completed a new round of expansion.


    Meixue expanded the spiritual field, which was originally only two mu of land, by about ten times.


    In the process of expansion, human beings, no matter whether it is the Heavenly Kingdom faction or the Diyuan faction, sent countless people to surround this elixir garden.


    Just as Lei Jiaohuang had foreseen, the expansion plan of Meixue Lingtian almost touched the hearts of the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Except for the Bone Dao Palace, which does not require elixir, the entire Diyuan Realm is focusing on Mei Xue''s expansion.


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know that during the few days when he was immersed in farming, many fronts in the Diyuan Realm had been fought until the sky was dark and the sun and moon were dark.


    In the faint spiritual mist, Mei Xue stretched out her body and sat down beside Lei Jiaohuang who was enjoying the sunshine in the center of the spiritual field.


    "It''s finally finished." In order to plant more elixir for the Abyss Realm, Mei Xue also racked her brains, and the entire plan to expand the medicine garden has been overthrown and restarted many times.


    Originally, the spiritual field was only intended to be expanded to about ten acres, but under the almost crazy demands of the major forces in the Diyuan Realm, it just doubled in size.


    For this reason, the planning of the entire Moonfall City was redrawn, and all the buildings that were originally close to the medicine garden were demolished, leaving a land of more than ten kilometers for Mei Xue''s medicine garden in the center of the entire Moonfall City.


    Even, the major forces have stated that as long as Mei Xue is willing, this area can be expanded ten times or a hundred times at any time. They want Mei Xue to expand, expand, and expand this unique medicine garden in the Abyss Realm!


    The entire Earth Abyss Realm is really eager for the elixir.


    Now the elixir produced by the elixir xiaozhu is the signature of the entire abyss world. Except for the group of ghost wizards in the Bone Dao Palace, the supply of any force exceeds the demand to a crazy point.


    "Tsk tsk, this is really terrible. If they really come in to take a look, they will definitely go crazy." Looking at the mist full of aura floating around and the bright small sun in the sky, Lei Jiaohuang They are all jealous.


    It''s no wonder that some people outside have called this place the "Spiritual Garden of Heaven", and even some of the magicians of the Heavenly Sect believe that this is the Kingdom of Heaven.


    To be honest, even Emperor Lei Jiao agrees, this place is simply an ideal land that should not exist in the Diyuan Realm, a veritable heavenly scenery.

 Chapter 1355

    Immersed in the sunlight that is impossible in the Earth Abyss Realm, *Jiaohuang became lazy.


    It had only half of its head left, but now it has grown a body of about ten meters.


    The slender body glowing with golden lightning is the proof that it is a god-level thunder spirit creature.


    It was so comfortable that Lei Jiaohuang even felt that he wanted to stay in this place for the rest of his life.


    Those guys who haven''t been in the sun can''t imagine what kind of ecstasy this is.


    Compared with the little sun in Mei Xue''s Heavenly Garden, the bastard''s sunshine in Anri is simply murderous!


    "Mo, if it wasn''t for my lack of gender, maybe I would have wanted to marry you." Wagging his own tail, Lei Jiaohuang said a bad joke with a serious expression on his face.


    "Are all your Leiling creatures genderless?" Mei Xue was very curious about this special ecosystem that hardly existed in the seas and mountains.


    "That''s right, all Thunder Spirit creatures are born in the Lake of Thunder and Lightning, regardless of females, and they don''t have a fixed posture at first, and they will gradually form a silhouette that suits them later."


    "I pursue the strongest and want to be the winner, so I finally turned into Lei Jiao, and stepped up to the highest level of God Realm step by step." Lei Jiaohuang puffed out his chest proudly.


    Lei Jiaohuang has the qualifications to be proud. There are so many ancient races in the Earth Abyss Realm, but there are definitely only a handful of people who can finally advance to the God''s Domain level by relying on their own efforts.


    It is one of the representatives, and it is well-known even in the entire God Realm of the Diyuan Realm.


    "Then, why does the Feathered Snake have a gender?" Mei Xue thought of the Feathered Snake who was at the top of the Shenyi ranking and had a relationship with herself.


    "The Feathered Snake, strictly speaking, is not a Thunder Spirit creature. It is the natural son of God of our Thunder Familiars, born as a fantasy species of God''s Domain."


    "By the way, you should also know that my king, the Lord of the West Pole, recently had a happy event. The first naturally conceived child of the Feathered Snake Clan has appeared!" .


    Although this news was only circulated in the upper channels of the Abyss Realm, the news of the historic breakthrough of the Feathered Serpent Clan shocked the entire Abyss Realm.


    When did the Feathered Serpent Clan have the ability to breed offspring?


    In addition to surpassing the fate limit of the Feathered Serpent Clan, successfully breaking the catastrophe, and becoming the King of Feathered Serpents who are immortal, there is actually a second Feathered Serpent that escaped the fate of being born and dying with thunder and lightning.


    What''s even more incredible is that this young feathered snake is still pregnant!


    Is it so easy for a creature of the God''s Domain class, and a natural God''s Domain class like Feathered Snake, to conceive?


    Are you kidding me, the chance of being pregnant by a creature at the level of God''s Domain is simply lower than that of a meteorite falling from the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The biggest characteristic of becoming a creature of the God''s Domain, whether it is human beings or native species in the Abyss Realm, must achieve the concept of "immortality".


    The biggest difference between the human gods and the gods is the gap in the essence of life.


    Becoming the God''s Domain rank means being close to eternal immortality, and it also means that the possibility of reproducing the next generation is almost zero.


    Immortal God''s Domain is almost impossible to conceive, this is the consensus of all God''s Domain creatures of this realm in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Therefore, as soon as the news of the pregnancy of the Feathered Snake King''s youngest daughter came out, the entire God Realm circle in the Diyuan Realm was blown up.


    Most of the God Realm ranks in the Earth Abyss Realm have almost swarmed into the Thunder Swamp of the Feathered Serpent King.


    Among them, there are even a few immemorial fantasy species that are so ancient that they can rival the Feathered Serpent King.


    They have all come out after disappearing in the Abyss Realm for tens of thousands of years, which is enough to prove what kind of uproar the news of the little feathered snake''s pregnancy has caused.


    "It''s really terrible, it''s terrible, I never thought that there are still cases of pregnancy at the God''s Domain level..."


    A bead of sweat dripped from Mei Xue''s forehead.


    "After hearing the news, all the seniors went crazy. They all wanted to know which bad boy spoiled my little princess."


    Mei Xue continued to drip sweat, which was even bigger than before.


    "I heard that when I first found out that my daughter was pregnant, my king almost tore down the Lightning Zeze, threatening to kill that ignorant boy ten times, and blow his bones to ashes?"


    Mei Xue was sweating profusely, feeling ominous.


    "Later, after the group of God Realm seniors heard the news, they all came to stop my king. They said that they must be arrested, but they must not be killed like this."


    "Such rare and special resources have to be used until the end of time."


    "After catching them, they will use eighteen methods to squeeze that bastard boy dry. They must squeeze out his life source so that they can all conceive a child smoothly."


    "Well, Mo, your complexion is not very good." Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue with a pale face.


    "It''s...it''s okay, you''re just kidding." Mei Xue shrugged and smiled pretendingly.


    "No, no, no, you don''t know how anxious the group of God''s Domain seniors are to conceive. They are a group of fantasy species that I dare not mess with."


    "As long as the guy who made the princess pregnant is caught, he won''t be able to escape from their grasp for the rest of his life." Lei Jiaohuang was 100% sure.


    "Haha, if you can''t catch it...you should..." Mei Xue smiled wryly.


    Alas, they are all too young to be impulsive.


    "Calculating the time, the princess should have a baby at the end of the year, and then we will go congratulate together." Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue cunningly, and quickly placed an order:


    "It''s almost enough for you to prepare ten snow spirit ginseng, and my king will surely reward you generously."


    Scheming, it''s all scheming, he ordered one-fifth of the harvest from Mei Xuetian''s cemetery without bloodshed, Lei Jiaohuang himself felt that he had done a great job.


    "At the end of the year?" Mei Xue didn''t notice Lei Jiaohuang''s trap at all, he was startled by Princess Feather Serpent''s due date.


    Isn''t the pregnancy cycle of a dream species, or a rare dream species like a feathered snake, calculated in "hundred years"?


    "That''s right, in order to give birth to the third generation of the Feathered Serpent Princess, my king used the original power of the Thunder Zeze, and all the other seniors of the God''s Domain helped to speed up the pregnancy cycle of the Feathered Serpent Princess. A hundred times." Lei Jiaohuang continued to show off.


    Controlling the power of time and speeding up the passage of time is not something that mortals can do. Even the Feathered Serpent King needs to gather many god-level creatures to achieve a miracle.


    The acceleration of time, even if it is only the acceleration of a very small part of the area, is a distorted behavior that violates the rules of the world.


    In order to let the third-generation Feathered Serpent Princess be born quickly, most of the God''s Domain-level creatures in the Earth Abyss Realm took action.

 Chapter 1356

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to the pages of more than two digits of God��s Realm-level creatures, among them? Only one that existed at the same time as the King of Feathered Serpents, all gathered for the same purpose, what a spectacular scene it was .


    In the history of the entire Earth Abyss Realm, there has never been a God''s Domain gathering of this scale.


    The Lord of the West Pole, the King of Feathered Serpents is the strongest catastrophe period in the Abyss Realm, but because she never leaves the Zebra of Thunder and Lightning, the native creatures in the west of the Abyss Realm spend most of their time in their respective regions. The situation is like a pan of loose sand.


    Especially those ancient fantasy species of the same era as the Feathered Serpent King would not obey the Feathered Serpent King''s orders at all.


    The name of the leader of the Feathered Serpent King is more due to her status as the strongest fantasy species. It is estimated that even she herself never thinks that she is the leader of the Western World.


    Even if the Bone Dao Lord''s army rushed into the western land, she would not be moved. For her, an immortal and powerful man who lives with the Diyuan Realm, it doesn''t matter who the nominal master of the Diyuan Realm is.


    If it wasn''t for the ghost army of Lord Bone Dao that finally invaded the absolutely inviolable domain of the Feathered Serpent King - the Thunder and Lightning Ze, I am afraid that the Feathered Serpent King would not have made a move.


    That battle to break the catastrophe also became a turning point in the civilization of the Earth Abyss Realm. In the end, the Feathered Snake King who defeated Lord Bone Daoist saved human civilization in various senses.


    It was also in that battle that the Feathered Serpent King officially confirmed his position as the Lord of the West Pole, and became the veritable master of the Western Land.


    However, this prestige is only limited to the local races of the Abyss Realm, and those ancient fantasy species who are the same age as the Feathered Serpent King don''t care about this.


    However, now the situation has changed.


    Because, the princess of Feathered Serpent King is pregnant.


    Born at the God''s Domain level, it can often evolve to the peak of the God''s Domain level in a very short period of time, and then disappear between the heavens and the earth. The young feathered snake not only survived, but also successfully combined with the unknown dream species, pregnant on the child.


    After a variety of secret methods and countless careful inspections, the Feathered Serpent Princess is also pregnant with a princess, and it is a fantasy species with a beautiful posture different from the Feathered Serpent Clan.


    After the news came out, the God Realm-level creatures in the entire Earth Realm couldn''t sit still.


    Except for Lei Jiaohuang, who has no gender differentiation, and the water demon king Lamia and Huoya, who are too young to advance to the God''s Domain, the local God''s Level creatures in the entire Earth Abyss are surrounded by Princess Feathered Snake, waiting for her. The third generation of Feathered Serpent Princess was born.


    For the first time, all the creatures of the God Realm in the Abyss Realm were so excited and joyful about something. The unborn Feathered Serpent Princess had received gifts that filled ten palaces.


    Especially those ancient gods of the same age as the Feathered Serpent King, they simply doted on the Feathered Serpent Princess and the little princess who was about to be born to the sky.


    There is no way, for those who have acquired the concept of "immortality" and even had to sleep for a long time, this news is too amazing.


    "Didn''t you see that those adults rushed over and put their ears on the princess''s belly when they heard the expression on the heartbeat of the unborn little princess."


    "I think they must want to be mothers, although I just can''t understand such feelings."


    "A few of them have never obeyed my king, but this time they really put themselves under my king''s command."


    "The current Thunder Lake has the power to easily flatten the entire Earth Abyss Realm."


    Telling all the secrets about the recent events in the Lake of Thunder, Lei Jiaohuang has absolutely no intention of keeping them secret.


    This is also the evidence that it regards Mei Xue as a close friend. The friendship between life and death is the strongest, just as it said, "If it weren''t for her genderless, maybe everyone would want to marry Mo."


    Of course, this is also related to the snow spirit ginseng grown from its envious plum snow.


    This kind of elixir that does not contain any pollution and is full of spiritual energy, even it has never seen it a few times.


    Whether it is the Gate of Heaven or the Gate of the Abyss, the materials that can be obtained from the seas and mountains every time are accurate enough to be calculated in "grams".


    Among them, the elixir is the highest strategic material of the entire Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, let alone buying it by the other major forces, even looking at it is an extravagant hope.


    "So that''s the case. If this happens, the balance of the Abyss Realm will probably change." Mei Xue never thought that the spring breeze between herself and Princess Feather Snake would actually cause such an uproar.


    "You just know?"


    "Now, Daoist Lord Bone is at war with us!" Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue who had been farming for the past few days with a speechless expression.


    "What, it''s already started?" Mei Xue really didn''t know.


    The world is changing too fast!


    Why, no one told him such an important thing!


    "That''s right, Taoist Lord Bone Bone split up three armies and declared war on all the forces in the Diyuan Realm at the same time. They have been fighting for three days." Emperor Lei Jiao finally knew why Mei Xue was still so calm. Didn''t pay attention to the battle situation in the Abyss Realm!


    "That''s why I said at that time, the sky is about to change."


    "Didn''t you notice that the price of the elixir sold by your elixir Xiaozhu has increased tenfold recently?"


    Mei Xue was speechless. It turned out that he had made a fortune from the war. No wonder the income of the elixir Xiaozhu had doubled in succession recently. Such huge profits made him feel ashamed.


    "Come, come, come, I''ll let you see the real situation of the battlefield closest to us." Lei Jiaohuang shook his head, and pulled out a thunder mirror with his fingertips.


    "Boom! Boom!" Reflected in the mirror of thunder and light, it is the battle between the countless Nether armies coming from the end of the world and an indomitable giant.


    This giant Mei Xue had the illusion of d��j�� vu, upon closer inspection, it was the lava giant who had persevered with Lei Jiaohuang to the end in the Battle of the Blue Moon.


    However, it is now hundreds or even thousands of times larger than it was then.


    At this moment, the lava giant''s whole body is covered with black and red lines, and hot magma is constantly gathering on its body.


    Every time it takes a step, it will cause violent changes in the earth''s crust. From time to time, magma will be sprayed into the sky above 10,000 meters, and then it will be refined into the purest earth fire essence, suspended above its head.


    "Just in time, our old friend is going to show off his power." Lei Jiaohuang looked at the lava giant who was preparing his ultimate move with great interest.


    A lava ball with a diameter of more than 10,000 meters rolled and rotated on the top of the lava giant, bringing the breath of doom.


    The lava giant raised his hands, manipulating the lava ball towards the Nether Army that spread to the end of the horizon.


    "boom!"


    The structure of the entire earth''s crust has been changed, and the lava balls penetrating into the earth have caused a truly doomsday disaster.


    Exceeding the area of ??dozens of continents in Mei Xue''s impression, the land that is enough for hundreds of billions of human beings to live shattered like an egg shell, bursting out the red juice inside.


    The mushroom cloud rushed all the way to the sky, and spread into countless pieces of red fire clouds.


    Mieshi, this is the real Mieshi level lethality!

 Chapter 1357

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page "Oh, it looks like our old friend has a second life. She has been dead for tens of thousands of years, and now it looks like she will be resurrected again." Looking at Lei Guangzhi Lei Jiaohuang was also taken aback by the performance of the lava giant in the mirror.


    During the Battle of the Blue Moon, the lava giant of the main body of the Dark Sun Palace was not as vigorous as it is now, and it is about the same level as it.


    "Resurrection? Isn''t it fine now?" Mei Xue was full of doubts as she looked at the lava giant in the center of the battlefield surrounded by countless volcanic eruptions.


    "No, she died a long time ago, she was killed by the dark sun." Lei Jiaohuang showed memories in his eyes:


    "When the Dark Sun appeared in the Abyss Realm, she was actually the lord of the southern desert. There was a great battle between the two. As a result, it was finally killed, and even its soul was shattered."


    "However, as a top-level creature of the God''s Domain, the lava giant still has the strength of the God''s Domain even if there is only one corpse left. In addition, the environment of the Abyss Realm is very suitable for it, so she will become a monster for tens of thousands of years later. Weapons of the Sun Salutation."


    "The top God Realm ranks are all like this. Unless the entire Diyuan Realm collapses, they can''t be killed at all."


    "Even if the soul is annihilated, the body still coexists with the Abyss Realm. After tens of millions of years, a new soul will naturally be born."


    "Although it is not absolutely eternal, but for human beings, the time of God''s Domain is long enough to cross the stage of civilization."


    "The gods at the God''s Domain level represent the gods of the gods. Many races in the Earth Abyss Realm worship the creatures at the God''s Domain level as gods."


    ��������


    In Dragon Palace City, in the Dragon Palace Hall of Daxia Longji, the Black Dragon Queen who just returned to Dragon Palace City is also watching the battle situation of the three battlefields.


    On the eastern battlefield, the newly formed Nether Legion headed by Qingqiu Jiuyue is winning consecutive battles and has captured more than half of the northern defense line.


    On the western battlefield, Xiang Liu created a curtain of blood reaching the sky, and fought until the sky was dark with the Yuhuang, a god-level ghost driven by the nether world.


    In the central battlefield, the lava giant, who had restored the power of the Sun Salutation Church to its heyday, suddenly emerged and completely defeated the Nether Legion of more than ten million, and was heading north alone.


    Eastern battlefield, inferior.


    Western battlefield, balance of power.


    Central battlefield, advantage.


    It''s no wonder that all the major forces in the abyss world are focused on the lava giant who turned out to be born.


    "One blow melted the core of the earth, destroyed more than dozens of small worlds, and even changed the geological structure."


    "If you follow the old rules of the Golden Forest, this is the tenth level of world-destroying force."


    "In the world of the seas and mountains, it is really extraordinary that such a world-destroying force can be bred. No wonder it was specially marked and let me come."


    "Unfortunately, this world is too repulsive to external forces. I hope that the plan over there can be faster."


    "It''s time, it''s time for a change." The Black Dragon Queen took a deep breath, erasing the image of a devastating giant reflected in the water mirror.


    "Come here, order, Daxia Longque, attack!"


    "Target, the northern front, let''s take a good look at who is that demon fox that is causing trouble in the world."


    "Oh!" The entire Dragon Palace City was boiling.


    The strongest and most ferocious force of human beings, the invincible army guarding the eastern world��the Great Xia Longque team, finally attacked.


    Even though there has been a series of unfavorable news to the Eastern World recently, everyone firmly believes that as long as the Black Dragon Queen really makes a move, then Lord Bone Daoist''s Nether Legion will not be enough to fear.


    The power of the catastrophe stage is completely above the God''s domain level. If the powerhouse of the God''s domain level is a strategic weapon that can determine the outcome of a war, then the powerhouse of the catastrophe period is the key to the destiny of a world.


    Lord Bone Dao is challenging the world to the west, east, and south at the same time, which means that he is provoking the other masters of the three poles with his own strength.


    This is a dead end, everyone thinks so, so when the Black Dragon Queen made the decision to attack, everyone felt that the overall situation was settled.


    Lord Bone Dao will definitely lose.


    ��������


    In Moonfall City, in the Spiritual Garden of Heaven, Emperor Lei Jiao got the news very quickly.


    "The Black Dragon Queen has attacked, and it looks like this war should be over." Like everyone in the Diyuan Realm, Lei Jiaohuang also felt that the catastrophe initiated by the Bone Dao Lord this time was a bit inexplicable and completely unreasonable.


    Obviously, the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance has just added two more existences who are close to the catastrophe period, and they have three combat powers in the catastrophe period.


    The Ze of Thunder is an unprecedented gathering of almost all the local god-level fantasy species in the Abyss Realm. The high-end strength is completely dominated by this side. No matter how strong Bone Daojun is, how can he have the ability to deal with the Lord of the East and the Lord of the West at the same time? Lord, the Lord of Antarctica declares war.


    "Really?" Mei Xue always felt that things were not that simple.


    Perhaps it is because he is purely an outsider in the Abyss Realm, so he sees things differently from the local residents of the Abyss Realm.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, the war waged by Lord Bone Daoist was full of suspicion. No matter the timing or strength of sending troops, it was absolutely extraordinary.


    "Why, don''t you believe it?"


    "I promise, as long as the Black Dragon Queen makes a move, human beings will be able to counterattack successfully." Lei Jiaohuang vowed to slap his chest, even though it didn''t have that kind of thing.


    The black Chilong flew across the sky, and the strongest army of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, with the hope of mankind, rushed to the northern front where mankind was at an absolute disadvantage within a day.


    "Is that it?" Sitting on top of the black dragon, the Black Dragon Queen looked at the position surrounded by countless white bone towers.


    According to Daxia Longque''s information, the peerless demon fox who single-handedly directed the defeat of the human northern front is located in that towering position of the bone tower.


    "Strange, why do you have a bad premonition?" Holding her red-eyed dragon gun, the Black Dragon Queen rarely showed a complicated and confused expression.


    It seemed that among the piles of white bones, there was something that even she, who had the fighting power of the catastrophe period, felt afraid of.


    Impossible, there is no strong person of that level in the Diyuan Realm, even if Lord Bone Dao comes, she can still fight.


    The period of breaking catastrophe is almost the limit level that can be reached in the rules of the world of mountains and seas. Higher-level powerhouses simply cannot set foot in the world of mountains and seas. This is a truth that has been verified countless times.


    Otherwise, if those people from the Golden Forest could come to this world with their real bodies, there would be no need for "mirrors" like her and Daxia Longji.


    So, what is this fear?


    The black dragon blood in her body is trembling, why?


    "Huh!" Taking a deep breath, the Black Dragon Queen forced herself to calm down, and then showed her strongest posture.


    "I am disaster!"


    The huge black dragon flew in the sky of the abyss, and rushed towards the towering white bone tower on the ground. Amid the roar of the dragon that shook the world, the destructive black flame seemed to burn everything in an instant.

 Chapter 1358

    Almost at the same time as the Black Dragon Empress incarnated as a black-winged dragon rushed down, four crystals exuding the principles of heaven and earth flew out from the position of the Endless Bone Tower.


    Azure and deep black, that is the first crystal of water and darkness.


    Bright yellow and silvery white, that is the second crystal of Earth and Ice.


    Yaojin and Chunbai are the third crystals of Lei and Guang.


    Crimson and Azure, that is the fourth crystal of Fire and Wind.


    Water, darkness, earth, ice, thunder, light, fire, wind, the power of eight different elements are combined according to incomparably mysterious laws, presenting a miraculous color that combines the principles of heaven and earth.


    "Four Heavenly Essence!" The Black Dragon Queen opened her eyes wide and called out the name of this world-class divine weapon. The huge black dragon wings shrank, trying to block the trajectory of the four crystals.


    Unfortunately, it is useless, even if they are both "mirrors", because the objects they reflect are different, they are also divided into levels.


    Everyone in the world thinks that the Black Dragon Queen, who has the blood of the black dragon and can transform into a black-winged dragon, is already a veritable master of the new generation of East Pole. The strength of the robbery period.


    But the Black Dragon Queen knew that she was weaker than Daxia Longji.


    Not only her, I am afraid that all the "mirrors" that exist in the seas and mountains cannot compare with Daxia Longji.


    Because she only reflects the power of the black dragon''s bloodline, with a single attribute, only the power of the black dragon can be used, and the attribute is biased towards the "Dragon Mirror" of the dragon family.


    And Daxia Longji is the "Wanhua Mirror" that can reflect many thoughts on the other side of the galaxy, and gathers the characteristics of many golden forest powerhouses into one body.


    Now, what appeared in the endless tower of bones was another mirror with the same attributes as her, but the reflection that descended represented one of the greatest horrors in the starry sky, the "Mirror of the Demon King".


    That''s right, the person who appeared on the countless bone towers at this moment is the most terrifying and lawless one among the strong men of the golden forest who projected their power into this world of seas and mountains.


    In order to find the lost son of the stars, this one can trample on all the laws of the world, and ruthlessly destroy one world after another.


    No one can stop her, no one can persuade her, born in the right hand of the ancient Son of Stars, she has absolutely invincible defense and the attribute of destroying all things.


    As early as when the Golden Forest was just a small border world in the starry sky area, she had the concept of "the core of the world".


    That is the principle of reincarnation, and it is a miracle enough to evolve the world!


    Similarly, that is also the horror that came across the starry sky, the world''s magic weapon named "Four Heavenly Spirits"!


    At this moment, she has grown into the world core of the entire Golden Forest, and has become the eighth Demon King at an unimaginable speed.


    As the "Mirror of the Dragon", she was restrained by this "Mirror of the Demon King" by nature. Under the blockade of the Four Heavenly Spirits, she could not even display one ten-thousandth of her strength.


    Except for the "Wanhua Mirror" held by Daxia Longji, no "mirror" in the seas and mountains can defeat this "mirror of the devil king".


    "Four Heavenly Essence, seal!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, standing on the top of the bone tower, manipulated the Four Heavenly Essence nervously to emit aura that shocked all things in the sky.


    Too powerful, this is the power of the master of the East Pole, the powerhouse of the breaking catastrophe period!


    Shouldn''t this level of force be played at the end?


    In order to deal with this level of attack, she did have a backhand bestowed by Lord Bone, and she did not expect to use it so soon.


    But why, under the radiance of the four heavenly spirits, does the Lord of the East Pole feel a little stagnant?


    "Are you... fighting against the will of that one?"


    The attributes were completely restrained, and she couldn''t even attack the Black Dragon Queen of Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was protected by the four-day holy spirit, so she reluctantly asked this sentence.


    "I want to defeat the world." Qingqiu Jiuyue would not give in even if she was facing a strong man in the catastrophe stage.


    Together vertically and horizontally, triggering a world catastrophe in the Diyuan Realm, and controlling the army of the Bone Dao Lord, all for one person.


    For him, even if she is an enemy of the whole world, she will not hesitate to fight against a strong man in the breaking catastrophe period.


    It was with such awareness that she led the elite of the entire Demon Fox Clan into the Abyss Realm.


    "That''s it... What does Lord Bone Dao mean?" The Black Dragon Queen suppressed her urge to stay away from the Four Heavenly Spirits.


    Among the many masters of the Golden Forest, this one is the only one that must not be messed with. This is one of the highest principles engraved in her soul as the "Dragon Mirror".


    If you offend other people, there are still ways to resolve it, but this one can''t.


    Silver-haired, barefoot, this demon king who always walks in the starry sky in only white pajamas is known in the entire starry sky universe as unreasonable and never listens to others.


    Because she is a child who only listens to her father.


    "The lord of the four poles will not participate in this battle, waiting for the birth of a real king."


    "On the day when the stars fall, the seven seas will connect again, and the destiny will choose the true master of the seas and mountains."


    "The lord of the four poles will all see the birth of a new king."


    Qingqiu Jiuyue calmly said the original words of Lord Baigu.


    This contains secrets that even she has never peeked at, and it is also the strongest trump card that can make the peerless powerhouse in the catastrophe period fade away.


    "The stars are falling...hehe...so that''s the case, do you want to cultivate seeds?" The black dragon queen instantly released the black-winged dragon''s transformation posture.


    All the truths have been revealed, and the seas and mountains are worthy of being the Great Thousand World that can still give birth to one after another beings of the catastrophe period even if they are closed in the starry sky world, and Lord Baigudao is one of the best among them.


    He, indeed, saw the trajectory of the future.


    Then, the purpose of this battle in the abyss realm is also very clear.


    Just like the era when a hundred schools of kendo contended, one after another peerless sword cultivators appeared in the world, fighting in all directions in order to set foot on Xiantai, and growing up in the bloody wind.


    Bone Daojun is also doing similar things.


    The catastrophe this time is not for the rule, but for the war, for the coming great changes.


    Lord Bone, I want to see the hope of the seas and mountains, the one chosen by the destiny of the seas and mountains.


    "Is he expecting something?"


    "Then, as he wished, this world will usher in a new war." The Black Dragon Queen turned around and left the battlefield under the astonished eyes of the Scarlet Dragon Knight.


    Soon after, the Bone Dao Lord of the Diyuan Realm, the Dragon Palace City, the Lightning Zeze, the Sun Salutation Church, and the Lord of the Four Extremes announced to the four directions at the same time.


    The war is about to begin.


    The Abyss Realm is about to elect a new master.


    The master of the four poles will not participate in this war, all forces are free to participate in the war, and the winner will become the only king recognized by the master of the four poles at the same time.


    The winner will become the King of the Abyss, in charge of the only supreme authority in the Abyss Realm.

 Chapter 1359

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to Book Page Once this statement jointly issued by the masters of the four poles came out, the entire Abyss Realm was boiling.


    In the Abyss Realm, there has never been a so-called king who dominates the Abyss Realm.


    Since ancient times, the only person who has come close to this position is none other than the thirteenth Earth Immortal in the history of Zhuhai Qunshan, and the previous Lord of the East Pole��Daxia Longji.


    Regardless of the timing, location, or harmony of people, Daxia Longji, who is recognized by all living beings in the Abyss Realm, is the person who has the most hope of becoming the Lord of the Abyss.


    Even the Feathered Snake King of Thunder Zeze vaguely revealed the meaning of recognizing Daxia Longji as the local master of the Abyss Realm.


    However, Daxia Longji did not stay in the Diyuan Realm in the end, but returned to the seas and mountains, and began to fight in all directions, with the goal of becoming the lord of the seas and mountains.


    After Daxia Longji, no one is qualified to be recognized by the masters of the four directions of the abyss world, and has such popularity to become the master of the abyss world.


    Until this moment, the masters of the four extremes of the Abyss Realm suddenly jointly issued a statement that they would elect the king of the Abyss Realm from this sudden war.


    Human beings, whether the magicians of the Heavenly Kingdom School or the magicians of the Earth Abyss School, all fell into a state of ecstasy.


    The Earth Abyss Realm, among the major local races, also seemed to smell something unusual, and contrary to the usual low-key, immediately dispatched the masters of the clan.


    Merging vertically, connecting horizontally, and forming alliances, in just a few days, the entire Earth Abyss world has changed.


    As the most important resource for war, the prices of all kinds of elixir produced in Mei Xuetian''s cemetery have risen again.


    The price of a snow ginseng has reached an outrageous level that even an immortal warlock of the Shenyi rank can exchange for it.


    At the same time, Mei Xue herself was caught in a huge disturbance.


    "Tsk tsk tsk, it''s really lively now, the king of the abyss, it seems that my king also thinks that the abyss world should have a decent system." Lei Jiaohuang, who has been hiding in the heavenly spiritual garden all day long, basks in the sun. Looking at Mei Xue with inexplicable and sincere eyes made Mei Xue feel uncomfortable.


    "I never thought about being the king of the abyss." Mei Xue stated in advance that his purpose of coming to the abyss is actually very simple, just to complete his own book of mountains and seas, to fill the gaps in the world of Mengmeng''s book of mountains and seas.


    Becoming the King of the Abyss is completely out of his plan.


    "I''m afraid it''s not up to you. You are one of the God Realm ranks closest to the catastrophe stage in the Abyss Realm. Even if you don''t want to be one, there are some people who want you to be one." Lei Jiaohuang shook his head, how could human beings let it go? this opportunity.


    Princess Lanyue belongs to the indescribably terrifying Nine Serenity species, and is not naturally suitable to be a king, but Mei Xue is different.


    Possess the most important decisive strategic resource in the Abyss Realm - panacea.


    He is also one of the best masters in the Earth Abyss Realm, and even briefly burst out with strength similar to that of the breaking robbery period.


    More importantly, he is a master belonging to the human camp.


    With all these conditions added together, how could he stay out of it?


    Lei Jiaohuang''s thinking is right, Mei Xue has been constantly contacted by fanatical human forces recently.


    The banner of the king, the city of gold, the blade of the moonlight, and even the high-level officials of the Great Xia Longque, led by the Black Dragon Queen, are all persuading him to participate in the battle of the king''s election that will determine the future of the earth abyss.


    There are many people around Lanyue who are doing the same thing, but Lanyue has made it clear that she will not play this game, so the true strongest in Yueluo City - Mo, has become the hope of all major human forces.


    "Are you really not tempted? If it weren''t for my current state, I would have wanted to participate in the battle myself." Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue who was obviously having a headache, with a puzzled expression on his face.


    "Because, I feel that there seems to be something wrong with this king of the abyss." Mei Xue had her own reasons for not participating in the war of the king of the abyss.


    Ever since Lord Bone Dao launched the three-pronged march on the scale of the World-Exterminating Calamity, the war that broke out in the Earth Abyss Realm has something wrong in its bones.


    The Black Dragon Queen is not the kind of character who gives up halfway. Since she has already attacked, it is impossible to stop the army without a big change.


    "Yes, I think so too."


    "But, Mo, you have to remember, this is the Earth Abyss Realm."


    "Abyss Realm, the winner is the king."


    "I can feel that the entire Earth Abyss Realm will begin to undergo tremendous changes." Lei Jiaohuang raised his head and looked at the small sun created by Mei Xue.


    "Presumably, my king also felt it, so he agreed to this war of the king of the abyss."


    "Mo, you should stand up and become the strongest."


    Mei Xue had heard similar words more than once.


    "Lord Mo, please save our human race!"


    "Your Highness Mo, the future of the human race rests on your shoulders!"


    "As long as Your Excellency Mo goes to battle, we will do our best to help Your Excellency win this war!"


    "I''m waiting for the Heavenly Kingdom faction..."


    "I''m waiting for the Diyuan faction..."


    "I believe that you are the real king of destiny, the king of the abyss world!"


    This made Mei Xue feel absurd. He was obviously not from the Abyss Realm, but he was suddenly pushed to the position of the future King of the Abyss Realm, and he was also one of the most popular candidates.


    Really, too unrealistic.


    ��������


    Mei Xue was not alone in being treated like this.


    Mei Xue is the most dazzling star that has risen recently in the Abyss Realm, and is known as the hottest candidate for the future king. However, the history of the Abyss Realm is so long, and some historical figures who are almost forgotten are also awakened at this moment.


    "Please, Patriarch!"


    "Old Ancestor, please switch!"


    "Old Ancestor, something is wrong, the King of the Earth Abyss is about to be born, we really have no choice but to ask the Ancestor to come out!"


    God''s domain rank represents the concept of immortality, and the life span is close to infinity. The most powerful beings who live with the abyss are almost all the privileges of dream species like feathered snakes.


    However, in the thousands of years of history, among the genius magicians who have entered the realm of the abyss, there are indeed a very small number of human beings who have walked out of the road that humans did not go out in the past, and stepped into the realm of the gods as humans. field.


    No one knows what method they used to incarnate themselves into the concept of immortality and enter the realm that originally belonged to the dream species.


    Because of the near-infinite lifespan, these few human gods have basically given up their mortal concerns, lived in seclusion in several forbidden places in the abyss world, experienced the great way of heaven and earth, and practiced hard with the goal of hitting the catastrophe period .


    At this moment, the top leaders of King''s Banner gathered in front of such a forbidden place, pleading hard for the peerless strongman who had long ignored the world''s affairs, King''s Banner''s legion, a mighty who came from the Five Sacred Immortals, and a human being at the rank of God''s Domain .


    "You...why bother...can''t let go of the racial difference?"

 Chapter 1360

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to Book Page An ancient voice came from the gate that had been closed for hundreds of years.


    That is definitely not a human sound circuit, but more like the sound of heaven and earth after countless years of wind and rain.


    God''s Realm-level powerhouses can live forever, and they can be revived even if their souls are scattered like a lava giant, leaving only wreckage.


    The God Realm level of human beings is the existence that has crossed the natural moat of the law of life and obtained endless life span in the human body.


    In the entire Diyuan Realm, there are only a few such human god-level powerhouses since historical records.


    The origins of several of them can even be traced back to the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals. They once listened to lectures under the seat of the Immortals in White Clothes. They were the earliest generation of immortal warlocks in the mountains and seas.


    Among them, the God Realm Rank of King Banner is Daxia Longji, the youngest God Realm Rank before the Black Dragon Queen, who was born in the Five Sacred Sacred Gate, and is a veritable mainstay of mankind.


    Ever since he stepped into the God''s Domain Rank, this God''s Domain Ranker from the Five Sacred Sect has been retreating in this forbidden place called "Golden Light Cave" and has never appeared in front of anyone again.


    However, just her existence is enough to bring infinite confidence to human beings.


    Daxia Longji, before the Black Dragon Queen was born, she was almost the incarnation of the highest force of human beings, and she was once expected to be elected as the leader of the Immortal Warlock Alliance.


    Her name is "Bi Xiao", a peerless powerhouse from the Five Sacred Sect.


    "Old Ancestor Bixiao, we really have no choice but to let the position of the King of the Abyss fall into the hands of the representatives of the Lord of the North Pole, the Lord of the South Pole, and the Lord of the West Pole."


    "Human beings are the supreme blood of the Earth Abyss Realm!"


    "Old Ancestor Bixiao, it''s your turn to let those arrogant people know who is the real No. 1 in God''s Domain!"


    "Obviously, the ancestor''s strength will never lose to that of the Black Dragon Empress!"


    Yes, even though the Black Dragon Queen has shown the strength to fight against the upper-ranked Nine Nethers, the magicians of King Banner still believe that this Patriarch Bixiao is truly the strongest in the Divine Realm.


    This belief has not been shaken even until now, because only they know that the strongest magic weapon of the Wuyue Xianmen has always been in the hands of the ancestor Bixiao.


    That is the supreme magic soldier who can ignore the barriers of the abyss world and the seas and mountains, and come across the world!


    In the Diyuan Realm, there have been countless powerful warriors of the level of divine soldiers, but this is the only person who possesses this level of divine weapons.


    She also used the power of this divine weapon to hunt and kill a God''s Domain-level creature native to the Earth Abyss Realm, and then took the final step of becoming a God''s Domain-level creature with the help of the spirit of that God''s Domain-level dream species.


    Because this truth is too frightening, it has only been circulated in the mouths of the highest level of the King''s Banner, without even leaving the words, so as not to cause a catastrophe.


    However, the battle that will determine the king of the abyss this time is so important to King Banner that they had to break the taboo and ask for help from this legendary human god-level power.


    In order for human beings to set foot on the summit of the Abyss Realm, they really exhausted their efforts. If the older God Realm Ranks hadn''t disappeared long ago, they would have invited them out at all costs.


    "You... are still too young..."


    "It doesn''t really matter who the king of the abyss is."


    "However, I owe your ancestors a great favor."


    "This time, let''s fight."


    The ancient voice slowly and rhythmically echoed between heaven and earth:


    "Come on, half of me."


    "Golden flood scissors!"


    ��������


    The mountains of the seas, the top of Hengshan Xianmen, the prehistoric soldiers who turned into gateposts guarding Hengshan Xianmen, and the golden dragon scissors who almost drove Meixue to a dead end, instantly turned into a golden light and shuttled into the void.


    "The master of the sect is not good, the golden dragon scissors flew away!"


    "What, what''s going on, is there a foreign enemy invading, is Daxia Longji calling? Didn''t it mean that there is still time to negotiate!?"


    "No, no, Jin Jiaojian flew away by himself!"


    "Jin Jiao cut himself, could it be... Bi Xiao?"


    ��������


    The golden dragon is traveling between the two realms, seeing the endless barriers between the seas and mountains and the abyss realm as nothing, quickly passing through all obstacles as if swimming in water, and moving towards the destination.


    That is, the call from its owner.


    The Primordial Divine Soldier sleeping in the Hengshan Immortal Gate, the Slaughtering Divine Soldier who once killed immortals, has fully awakened.


    In Dragon Palace City, Xuanyuan Jianying, who was a guest at the Black Dragon Queen''s place, was exchanging sword experience with several Xuanyuan family seniors, and suddenly his whole body trembled, and a big "Zhu" word appeared in his eyes.


    That was the reaction of Zhu Xianjian to the golden jiaojian, who is also a legendary soldier of the ancient times, and the resonance of the same heritage of the ancient times.


    In the Abyss Realm, in the central sea area, among the wreckage of several Nine Nether species.


    "Hiss!" "Gah!" The bright red giant was biting the remains of the lower Nine Nether species that had been killed, devouring the flesh and blood of these rare sea monster species.


    On the shoulder of the giant, the blood-covered red wolf raised his head, looking at the golden light flashing from the sky in the abyss world, his ruby-like pupils were full of curiosity.


    It was like a child, simple and pure killing intent.


    Diyuan Realm, Eastern Border Region, Moonfall City, and Heavenly Spiritual Garden.


    "What is this feeling?" Mei Xue stretched out her hand, feeling that the blood in her body was becoming agitated.


    It seems that something just broke through the barrier of the Abyss Realm and landed on this land.


    I don''t know why, but this inexplicable thing showed a great killing intent towards Mei Xue, and even vaguely locked on Mei Xue''s coordinates.


    "A thing that fell from heaven?"


    "My...enemy?" Mei Xue couldn''t feel the killing intent very clearly, because the other party didn''t hide it at all.


    "It looks like the tree wants to be quiet but the wind doesn''t stop."


    "It''s the same as you said, I can''t do it if I don''t participate in the war."


    "Then, if you want to fight, I will fight!"


    ��������


    In front of the Golden Cave, a female figure surrounded by endless clouds and mist walked out of the forbidden area that had been sealed for hundreds of years.


    The clouds and mist around her are not ordinary mist, but the clouds transformed by the dream species called "Mirage Dragon", the domain transformed by the god-level creatures she defeated.


    Manipulating the sky, changing people''s hearts, and even peeking at the origin of the Dao are the abilities of the Mirage Dragon. This is the strongest illusion creature in the Earth Abyss, and she is entangled by the Mirage Dragon. People can''t see her true face.


    However, when the golden light that traveled between the two worlds flew towards her and fell into her hands, all the magicians with the king''s banner knelt down.


    The Great Desolate Soldier��Golden Jiaojian, finally reappeared in full form.


    Wuyue Immortal Sect, the most powerful God Realm-level immortal sorcerer since Wuyue Sword Ancestor��Bi Xiao, is out.

 Chapter 1361

    According to legend, there used to be a phenomenon called mirages in the Abyss Realm and the mountains and seas, sometimes in the desert, sometimes on the sea.


    What caused this spectacle was a real dragon with countless changes and endless colors.


    Its name is Mirage Dragon. It is the dragon family with the most powerful illusion in the world. It dominates thousands of fantasies and has hundreds of millions of faces.


    At this moment, what is entwined around Bixiao is the unique ancient fantasy species in the world of mountains and seas��the mirage dragon.


    The endless mist turned into a dragon shape and soared into the sky, and Bi Xiao, who summoned the golden dragon scissors from the mountains and seas, flew directly into the sky.


    At this moment, the decisive battle between the king of the abyss world and the abyss has opened the real curtain.


    ��������


    Moonfall City, in the Spiritual Garden of Heaven.


    "I knew it, it''s impossible for you not to join the battle." Looking at Mei Xue, who was showing her full face, Lei Jiaohuang was full of complacency.


    "Since a king of the abyss has to be selected this time, I think it''s just you."


    "You have this qualification and this strength."


    "More importantly, you have the power to change the Abyss Realm."


    "Really, do I really have that kind of power?" Mei Xue took a deep breath, since that inexplicable thing that fell from the sky appeared in the Abyss Realm, he knew that his short rest time was over.


    Originally, he planned to farm leisurely in this Heavenly Spiritual Garden while waiting for the cycle of the four seasons in his body to complete, and the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun to be fully awakened before embarking on the road to travel all over the Abyss.


    It''s a pity that the situation in the Diyuan Realm changed too fast, far exceeding his expectations.


    Everything is so sudden and irresistible.


    Like the tide of the times, no one can stay out of the matter, not even him, an outsider from the Earth Abyss Realm, is no exception.


    "Hey, you are the one who participated in the final stage of the Battle of the Blue Moon, why are you so unconfident in yourself?"


    "The silver dragon Liming behind you is about to cry." Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue with a surprised face, wondering why he was so hopeless.


    Everyone, including it, the old God Realm rank, can see that Mei Xue''s future is boundless, and her potential is not even inferior to that of the Black Dragon Queen in the past.


    He is the most popular candidate for this battle to decide the king of the abyss world, not even one of them.


    Otherwise, how did the bustling crowds in Yueluo Village come here? Those fairy warlocks from the Heavenly Kingdom School and the Diyuan School are not idiots. So many people are optimistic about Mei Xue, which means that he has almost all the elements to become the king of the Diyuan.


    Now, what Mei Xue lacked was a real war.


    Just like the great summer dragon concubine shaking the world, just like the black dragon queen concubine defeating the blue moon, Mei Xue is only half a step away from the position of the king of the abyss.


    "Even if you don''t believe in yourself, believe in me who believes in you. It''s absolutely possible. I don''t think you will lose." Lei Jiaohuang wrapped his tail around Mei Xue''s body and gave him a passionate hug:


    "You are such a powerful character that I want to marry. The mere king of the abyss is not your end at all."


    "That''s right, the King of the Abyss...is not my end." Hearing Lei Jiaohuang''s words, Mei Xue let go suddenly.


    That''s right, neither Mo, one of the kings of the seas, nor the king of the abyss recognized by the masters of the four extremes, are not his goals.


    His goal, from the beginning to the end, has only one goal, which is the agreement between him and his thousandth true love.


    He wants to reappear the prehistoric world, to restore the world where the sky is full of stars.


    And before that, he still had to respond to the impulse of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, flying above the thirty-three days.


    "My goal...is... the stars and the sea..." He stretched out his hand, catching the figure of the sun in the sky of the Heavenly Spiritual Garden bit by bit.


    "Then, I will join the battle!" A streamlined crystal mount appeared at Meixue''s feet. It was the fastest and most gorgeous mobile tool in the Abyss Realm��Pofeng.


    "Go, quickly become the king of the abyss, and then join me in the birth ceremony of my king''s little princess!"


    "I will take care of this Heavenly Spiritual Garden for you first." Lei Jiaohuang flicked his tail, beckoning to Meixue in the sky.


    "Thank you, you are really a good person." With no worries left, Mei Xue dominated Po Feng and broke through the formation on the dome of the Heavenly Spiritual Garden in an instant, turning into a stream of light and disappearing into the sky.


    "Go, you are a good person, I am the Lei Jiaohuang who stops children from crying at night!" Lei Jiaohuang complained to Mei Xue who flew away angrily, and then looked at the mature panacea with a smirk.


    Now, it can guard and steal itself!


    The lord of Moonfall City, the Spiritual Garden of Heaven, Mei Xue joins the battle.


    ��������


    In Dragon Palace City, Daxia Dragonfinch Palace.


    "I''m sorry for the past few days." After drinking the last cup of fairy tea, Xuanyuan Jianying was as personable as ever, which made the eyes of several fairy ring-rank maids of Daxia Longque look red.


    Only those who knew Xuanyuan Jianying could tell that there was something burning in those calm pupils.


    "Stop resting for a few days, your condition has not adjusted to the best, and it is not appropriate to participate in the battle at this time." The Black Dragon Queen was also drinking tea. Afterwards, the entire Dragon Palace City turned into a defensive posture.


    Not only Dragon Palace City, but most forces have intentionally divided the war zone, preparing the stage for the gods who will participate in the battle of the abyss next.


    This catastrophe, which was originally initiated by Daoist Bone and almost made the entire Diyuan world panic all day long, has completely changed its form.


    Daoist Bone, with the power of one party, launched a war declaration against all the god-level powerhouses in the Diyuan Realm who are eligible to participate in this war.


    "No, that''s enough."


    "Because the person I''m waiting for seems to have appeared."


    "I''m really happy to be born in this era with so many outstanding opponents."


    "Among them, you are also included, empress." Just like the self-confidence in the past, this is not arrogance, but the bearing of the strongest magic soldier in the ancient times.


    The power of Zhuxian Sword is affecting Xuanyuan Jianying more and more obviously, and this is also the path Xuanyuan Jianying has chosen for herself.


    His whole life was born for the sword, and it is his mission to awaken the Zhuxian sword in this era.


    "Then, I wish you prosperous martial arts... the young man of the Xuanyuan family..." The Black Dragon Queen put down her teacup.


    "See you soon, Empress." Xuanyuan Jianying took a step, and in the next second it turned into a beam of light, a proud and cold sword light overlooking all things in the world.


    The sword light tore through the formation of Dragon Palace City, and flew towards the battlefield of endless slaughter.


    Dragon Palace City, Xuanyuan Family, and Xuanyuan Jianying participated in the battle.

 Chapter 1362

    "First of all, it is the most troublesome northern front." Mei Xue stepped on the breaking wind and braved the wind and waves to move forward.


    Speed ??up, speed up, speed up again, Po Feng, who originally possessed super speed supernatural powers, exerted his own characteristics to the limit under Mei Xue''s control.


    Countless high mountains, lakes, swamps, and forests flashed past Meixue''s feet, and because the speed was so fast, even the air became blurred and distorted.


    But at this moment, Mei Xue is no longer what it used to be. Even at such a super high speed, she can still see the huge changes in the entire Diyuan Realm.


    Among them, the most eye-catching are the countless rivers and super-huge lakes that suddenly appeared in the Diyuan Realm, some of which are close to the size of "oceans" even by the standards of the seas and mountains.


    Among them, there are indeed creatures that are regarded as nightmares of the deep sea from the seas and mountains occasionally appear, and Mei Xue alone has observed more than fourteen of them.


    Among them, the strongest is a conch-shaped creature with a huge snail shell on its back. This unknown sea monster even sensed Mei Xue flying by at an altitude of 10,000 meters, and randomly launched a soul shock wave on Pofeng.


    That was a faster and more deadly soul shock than Sen Luo''s soul shock that Meixue had encountered on Azure.


    However, now Mei Xue''s soul strength is more than a thousand times stronger than when she was in Tianqing, this impact that can instantly kill the body level can''t even slow down Pofeng.


    The middle class is the Nine Serenity species, whose combat power is unknown, and should have the power of the God''s Domain level��this is the judgment Mei Xue made during the contact between the two sides in less than a tenth of a second.


    In the next second, Mei Xue and Po Feng broke through the domain of this unknown middle Nine Serenity Species and flew to a farther place.


    The conch-shaped unknown mid-level Nine Serenities didn''t intend to hunt down either, the soul shock wave was more like some kind of special aura attached to it.


    Just the aura emanating from this unconsciousness is enough to annihilate the soul of a human body.


    This is the gap between the Nine Nether Species and human beings, which is big enough to make countless people despair, and it is also the origin of the name of the Nine Nether Species'' indescribable terror.


    Even if this sea monster doesn''t eat people, it can exterminate all creatures below the level of divine will on Fushan just by passing human ships or around Fushan. Those people don''t even know how they died.


    The summer insects are indescribable. The huge gap between human beings and creatures like the Nine Nether Species is the biggest reason why the Nine Nether Species are called by humans as an indescribable horror and deeply feared.


    Also because of the same reason, there are some human beings who worship the power of the Nine Serenities, and want to obtain this thing at all costs.


    The Jiuyou Sect established by the alchemists from the seas and mountains, and the Sun Salutation Sect that worships the dark sun in the Diyuan Realm are all like this.


    It has nothing to do with good or evil, right or wrong, alchemists, or aborigines in the Diyuan Realm who have become believers in Sun Worship, but they are only attracted by the powerful power of the Nine Serenities, unable to extricate themselves.


    "So many Nine Nether Species?" During the period of flying over the land of the Abyss Realm, Mei Xue was shocked to find that the impact of the sun falling on the Abyss Realm was greater than he had imagined.


    The area he flew over was only a very small part of what he saw in a straight line, and he witnessed the existence traces of fourteen Nine Nether Species.


    Among them is a median Nine Nether species that is comparable to the strength of the God Realm. Based on this calculation, there may be more than one hundred sea monster species in the Diyuan Realm, and this is only the smallest estimate.


    It''s okay if it''s just the middle and lower ranks, but if there is a real upper rank among them... Mei Xue has a very bad feeling.


    Unrestricted by the rules of the world, what is the level of strength of the real high-ranking Nine Serenities, just look at the incomplete state of Lanyue.


    Could it be that the reason why Lord Bone Daoist, the lord of the North Pole, took the initiative to send troops... Mei Xue vaguely guessed some reasons, but due to the unequal information, there are more mysteries.


    "Hiss!" A tiny trace of blood appeared on Mei Xue''s skin, awakening Mei Xue''s not-so-distant memory.


    "Sure enough, that magical weapon has appeared." Feeling the tingling pain on her skin and the sudden scar on her shoulder, Mei Xue finally knew what had such a cold killing intent on her.


    The golden jelly scissors, a magical weapon refined by saints in the past.


    In the ancient prehistoric era, there was a pair of twin yin and yang dragons between the heaven and the earth, causing disasters everywhere, causing all races on the prehistoric land to suffer unspeakably.


    In the end, this scourge triggered a saint in the prehistoric world to kill the pair of yin and yang dragons with earth-shaking power, and refined them for ninety-nine and eighty-one days with the might of the dragon cauldron to forge this magical weapon��golden dragon. jiao scissors


    Once the golden scissors are sacrificed in the correct way, the sun and the moon will be hard to come back, the sky will be shaken, and the Daluo Jinxian will retreat.


    Even in the prehistoric era, the Golden Jiao Scissors could be ranked among the top ten weapons of the Thirty-Three Heavenly Warriors.


    Once the golden jiao scissors are sacrificed, killing a saint is like slaughtering a dog.


    Even the ancient Buddhas of the Buddhist sect had to avoid this divine weapon of killing when they saw it. The indestructible body of King Kong was as fragile as tofu in front of this golden scissors.


    Chasing and killing the enemy thousands of miles away, once sacrificed, they will never return in vain. This is the pride of the top killing magic soldier in the ancient times.


    However, he broke this pride and forcibly repelled the killing of Jin Jiaojian in the battle of Hengshan Xianmen.


    Although there were many coincidences in that victory, if it wasn''t for Zhang Jiao not being the real master of the Golden Jiaojian, and if the Golden Jiaojian wasn''t controlled by a talisman, it wouldn''t be able to exert its full power...


    Without any one of these shortcomings, Mei Xue, whose alias was Xuanyuan Xue at the time, would undoubtedly die.


    However, the final result will not change. At that time, Xuanyuanxue did repel the Golden Jiaojian and won the victory.


    Now, the real master of the Primordial Divine Soldiers woke up and summoned the golden dragon scissors from the seas and mountains.


    With the proud personality of one of the supreme divine soldiers of the golden dragon scissors, how could he forget the humiliation brought by Mei Xue? The first thing he did after fully waking up was to lock on Mei Xue''s mark and mark it while traveling through the two realms. Mei Xue''s position.


    He didn''t hide his killing intent at all, this is how the ancient and famous killer soldier told Mei Xue - this time you are dead.


    No one can survive the attack of the golden dragon scissors, not even the mirage dragon of the God Realm rank, let alone you!


    Those targeted by the golden dragon scissors must die!


    "This is really... an indiscriminate disaster..." After knowing where the thing that fell from the sky came from and why she wanted to kill herself, Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, but there was no dejection in her eyes.


    Sensing a life-threatening crisis, Mei Xue''s body began to speed up the cycle of seasons.


    Among the four elephant sky wheels, the sky wheel belonging to the east is slowly unfolding.

 Chapter 1363

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page Four Elephant Heavenly Wheels, one of the Heavenly Books, the peerless inheritance of immortal arts that appeared in the seas and mountains only after the immortals preached on the altar in the seas and mountains, hidden in the forest of heavenly steles in the Qinglong cemetery the Supreme Secret.


    Just the initial completion of the "Eternal Evergreen Physique" gave Mei Xue almost infinite and lasting combat power, as long as she was not fatally injured, any injury could be healed in a short time.


    After crossing the Shenyi stage, this peerless celestial art also entered a silent stage along with the Great Sun Golden Crow, quietly waiting for the completion of the cycle of the four seasons and the transformation moment of the Great Sun Golden Crow flying for thirty-three days.


    But now, because of Jin Jiaojian''s deadly killing intent, this peerless celestial art has awakened ahead of schedule, opening up the completed eastern region to Mei Xue.


    In Meixue''s Mengmeng Mountains and Seas world, an evergreen tree that resembles the place where Qinglong sleeps in Qinglong''s cemetery rises from the ground, exuding infinite vitality.


    The reincarnation of the four elephants, the domain of the green dragon, is completed!


    On this lush, evergreen tree that towers above heaven and earth, a cyan young dragon about three meters long is lying on the top of the tree and playing.


    From time to time, the little cyan baby dragon curiously transformed into a young girl wearing a cyan fairy dress, with a cyan light spot on her shoulder, which was indescribably beautiful.


    That was the little life entrusted to Mei Xue by Long Shou in the Longyu War, the child of Qinglong among the Four Holy Beasts, Qinglong Longji who was only a few months old.


    Now she is just a young girl who has just been conceived, but she has already shown her extraordinaryness.


    Like Feathered Snake, she was born at the God''s Domain rank. Not long after she was born, she had already completely occupied a corner of Meixue''s Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel, and became the Eastern Lord of Meixue''s Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel.


    The spot of light on her shoulder is the extremely rare spirit of heaven and earth. It seems that she wants to cultivate this playmate of hers to be her helper, and form a symbiotic contract with her.


    The recovery of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel instantly raised Mei Xue''s own strength to an extremely terrifying level.


    This is not external force, but the power that really belongs to Mei Xue herself, and it is the peerless fairy art that he has cultivated in the body of the Immortal Heaven Gate after comprehending the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Therefore, even though the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun is still asleep, the power of the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel has returned.


    In the reincarnation of the four seasons, Mei Xue officially completed the first round. The gap between the human god soldier rank and the god domain rank does not exist for Mei Xue.


    The Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel is such a peerless celestial art that directly points to the essence of the Dao, allowing people to transcend the boundaries of life and step from the rank of divine soldiers to the rank of gods. It is not inferior to the Xiantianmen in the slightest.


    When the Four Elephants Heavenly Wheel and the Immortal Heaven Sect were superimposed together, Mei Xue''s cultivation reached from the first level of Tianyu to the second level, all the way to the level of God''s Domain.


    At this point, Mei Xue, like the Fairy Bixiao from Wuyue Xianmen, without relying on the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, transformed into a celestial body from the Immortal Heavenly Gate, has officially stepped into the realm of the human gods.


    The moment she stepped into the realm of the gods with the Xiantian Gate, Mei Xue naturally realized that this body had completely escaped the sorrow of birth, old age, illness and pain, and had entered a realm that could be called "transcendent and holy".


    Gods of the Divine Realm rank used to be gods that directly referred to "gods".


    For human beings with a short lifespan, with a near-infinite lifespan, a backhand can cause a catastrophe. The high-ranking god-level creatures are the incarnations of gods in their minds.


    Once you enter the realm of the gods, you will live forever.


    It is not the evil way of the Nether Immortal Dao, which turns into ghosts, but the "immortality" that truly grasps the essence of life that belongs to itself, and is with the heaven and the earth.


    Only creatures with this concept of "immortality" are eligible to become God''s Domain rank, not as good as God''s Domain, after thousands of years, they will be just a pile of bones.


    The God''s Domain rank represents the long-lived path that human immortal warlocks dream of. Even the God''s Weapon rank can use the power of the God''s Weapon to compete with the God''s Domain rank, but in the face of time, it seems so vulnerable.


    Thousands of years may have passed in the world after a long period of deep sleep and seclusion by creatures at the level of God''s Domain. Most of the human immortal warlocks were turned into ashes and returned to the world.


    In the past, there was such a joke in the Abyss Realm. An ancient god-level creature was besieged by several human god-level masters. It was beaten to the bone and vomited blood and fled. This god-level creature was regarded as a great shame in its life.


    But when this god-level creature recovered from its injuries and ran out of its hidden lair to seek revenge, it was discovered that even the ashes of those once famous magician-level magicians were gone.


    Because it took two thousand years for this creature of the Divine Realm to heal its wounds.


    Although it''s a joke, this example clearly illustrates the difference between the God''s Domain rank and the Divine Armament rank.


    The reason why human beings separate the Divine Realm Rank from the Heavenly Realm Rank is precisely because of this gap in the essence of life.


    Becoming a God''s Domain rank means having nearly endless time to study the truth of the Dao, and to be free from all the sufferings of life, old age, sickness and death.


    Immortality, for short-lived human beings, is always the greatest wish, not even one of them.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue stepped into was exactly such a world, a realm where she officially had an endless lifespan and looked down on everything.


    For a moment, Mei Xue even felt that everything in the world seemed to become small, and human beings were even more insignificant like ants.


    That majestic mountain that is as high as ten thousand feet will collapse and weather after tens of thousands of years, but the God''s Domain level will not.


    The ever-flowing river, the seemingly endless ocean, will dry up and disappear, but the level of God''s Domain remains unchanged.


    The God''s Domain level is the truly eternal thing in a world, and the vicissitudes of life are just very natural scenery for the God''s Domain level creatures.


    They are qualified to laugh at the changes in the world, and everything in the mortal world has nothing to do with them.


    Only the catastrophe related to the luck of the world, the opportunity to break the catastrophe and the mystery of the broken void level will alarm them.


    Especially humans, it seems that the longer humans live, the more indifferent their emotions will naturally become.


    Because, everything you know, all the faces in your memory, except the beings who are also at the level of God''s Domain, will disappear.


    For human beings with short lives, this is really a very sad thing. This is the gap between the infinite life of God''s Domain and the human life span of a few hundred years at most.


    In comparison, the god-level creatures in the Diyuan Realm are better, because there are many ancient races and creatures that have existed since ancient times, and many of them have ancient bloodlines with extremely long life spans that exceed tens of thousands of years.


    "Is this... is the scenery of God''s Domain Stage?"

 Chapter 1364

    Po Feng stopped for a short while, and Mei Xue? needed some time to digest the large amount of information she felt after entering the God''s Domain stage.


    Just like the part of the principles of heaven and earth that he realized when he briefly entered the Tianyu stage during the Battle of the Four Elephants, he also received a lot of extraordinary information from the world rules of the Abyss Realm when he entered the God''s Realm stage.


    It is a mystery that cannot be described in words, it is the whisper of the rules of the Great Way of Heaven and Earth, and the rules felt by each God Realm level are different, just like there is no Tianyu Society of any immortal warlock.


    "The world...is changing..."


    "It turns out that what Lei Jiaohuang said meant this."


    With the help of the magic locust battle suit, the God''s Realm-level combat power does not belong to the rules of the world of the seas and mountains, so Mei Xue did not hear this voice.


    When the sky was pouring down and the rain was pouring down, the Earth Abyss Realm had already uttered its voice to all the creatures of the God Realm.


    That is not any kind of language or characters, but a kind of mysterious and mysterious induction, and the Abyss Realm seems to be using this method to tell the creatures in the God Realm of the Abyss Realm, the darlings of the power of heaven and earth in this world.


    Great changes are coming.


    Mei Xue raised her head, and what she saw was the dark sun that was repeating the process of shrinking and expanding.


    That''s right, the sun in the Abyss Realm, the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species Dark Sun, was also informed of the news by the Abyss Realm.


    Presumably, the other masters of the four poles in the Abyss Realm also heard this voice.


    Changes bring challenges, opportunities, and crises. No one knows what changes this change will bring to the Abyss Realm and the seas and mountains.


    A new era is beginning little by little.


    The battle of the abyss launched by Taoist Lord Baigu this time is just a ceremony to welcome the new era.


    "So that''s why the so-called king of the abyss is because of this..." Mei Xue, who stepped into the God''s Domain rank with her own strength, possessed the real God''s Domain rank even without the power of the magic locust battle suit muttering to himself.


    The truth that has been shrouded in mystery has finally been revealed slowly. Who can become the biggest winner in this revolution, and who can become the destined person?


    The king of the abyss was chosen for this reason, representing the king of the abyss world.


    The winner will be protected by the rules of heaven and earth in the abyss world, and will be certified as the king of the abyss.


    That proof is not necessary for the breaking catastrophe period, but it is a huge temptation for any God''s domain level or God''s soldier level.


    Everyone regards Mei Xue as one of the strongest God''s Domain ranks, and this battle of Diyuan is only prepared for the God''s Domain rank or the top God''s Soldiers rank, so no one told him that the reward of the Diyuan King is what.


    Now, Mei Xue knew that the reward for becoming the king of the abyss is the protection of the heart of the abyss, representing the favor of the power of heaven and earth in the entire abyss world.


    Just like the protection of Qingqiu Mountain and the heart of mountains in Hengshan, the protection of the heart of the earth abyss can make the gods realize the road of transcendence and see their own road to breaking the catastrophe.


    The person who is favored by the heart of the abyss is the real king of the abyss!


    Mei Xue once held one of the most powerful ocean hearts in the seas and mountains - the heart of mist. At the same time, she also possessed two mountains hearts, Qingqiu Mountain and Hengshan Mountain Heart.


    The power of the two Hearts of the Mountains could even support Mei Xue''s short burst of forbidden spells like Ten Days Turning the Sky. If it was the power of the Heart of the Abyss... even Mei Xue would start to feel a little bit moved.


    More importantly, as long as she is protected by the Heart of the Abyss, the entire Abyss Realm will no longer have any secrets for Mei Xue.


    Just like after he obtained the Heart of Qingqiu Mountain, he immediately completed the map of the entire Qingqiu Mountain.


    As long as he is recognized by the heart of the abyss, he no longer needs to travel through mountains and rivers to go to every corner of the abyss, and he can record all the scenery of the abyss in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    In this way, he who was originally forced to participate in the war had a reason to become the king of the abyss.


    Officially breaking through to the God''s Domain level at this season, it was almost like the guidance of fate, so Mei Xue had to go all out to participate in this battle of the abyss.


    "Then, let''s start from the north!" Now that she has decided to join the war, Mei Xue immediately started to fly, commanding Po Feng to cut through the sky with lightning speed and fly towards the beacon fire. The northern land that rises everywhere.


    ��������


    The Alliance of Human Immortals and Warlocks, the former center of the Northern Front��Beiyue City, which has been wiped out.


    On the top of the towering white bone tower, ten light screens unfolded in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue at the same time, and countless data streams fell like waterfalls, but not a single word was missed by this perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Here we come..." On the centermost side of the ten light screens, a large red light spot was constantly moving.


    Don''t look at the slow moving speed of this light spot, the light curtain that appeared in front of Qingqiu Jiuyue is a large map that has been shrunk countless times.


    Being able to move continuously on this large map at a speed visible to the naked eye means that this red light spot has crossed a distance of one hundred thousand, one million, and is heading towards this northern theater.


    "The Alliance of Human Immortals and Warlocks has finally dispatched a real master." Qingqiu Jiuyue took a deep breath, the biggest test since the beginning of the battle of the abyss has arrived.


    Now that she knew her strength, the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance also sent a crusader, which meant that the crusader was strong enough to make even the terrifying Black Dragon Queen think she could kill her.


    The Four Heavenly Essence can seal first-class divine soldiers like the Beiyue Sword God, so this time, is it the strongest divine soldier of mankind, or those legendary God Realm ranks who have long since disappeared according to information? Wizard?


    No matter which one it is, it is a fatal crisis for her.


    However, she already knew about this kind of thing, didn''t she?


    Without the strength to fight against peerless powerhouses of this level, how could she join the Bone Dao Lord and lead the tens of millions of Nether Legion to the territory of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance.


    "Xiao Jiu, it''s going to be a tough fight, so you have to be mentally prepared."


    "Now, it''s time to let everyone in the Diyuan Realm know how terrifying the Peerless Demon Fox is." Hugging Xiao Jiu, who was still a little confused, Qingqiu Jiuyue rushed into the tallest bone tower without hesitation.


    "It''s here..." During the full-speed sprint, Mei Xue had already seen the countless bone towers soaring into the sky.


    That is the symbol of the Bone Dao Lord, the latest war tool of the Nether Legion, and the chief culprit that caused the defeat of the human fairy warlock Xianmen.


    "Start!" In the bone tower, Qingqiu Jiuyue stretched out her little hand and pressed hard on the central core of the tower.

 Chapter 1365

    Previous chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to the page The page is approaching, even closer, and at the speed of wind and lightning, Mei Xue can already directly observe with her eyes the tall bone tower that is incompatible with the style of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance.


    And, the soaring demonic aura.


    "What a powerful demonic aura." Even though she knew the horror of this mysterious and peerless fox before she came here, Mei Xue realized that she might have underestimated her opponent when she really came into contact with this demonic aura.


    Except for the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, one of the twelve earth immortals in the Tianhu secret realm, this is definitely the most powerful demon fox Mei Xue has seen.


    Especially after he has become a genuine God''s Domain Rank, he can even discover the specialness of this monster aura.


    That was definitely not his illusion!


    Among the countless white bone towers covered by this evil spirit, there is a faint aura of everything, and it feels like it is beyond the realm of the gods.


    "I don''t know how long this is a demon fox that has lived. It''s really scary." Mei Xue became more serious about the demon fox that had never seen before and caused troubles in the world.


    Both sides are at the God''s Domain level. Once the battle reaches this level, they are both genuine world-killing force.


    In this battle, there is no room for loss, and we must go all out.


    ������������


    The same idea also appeared in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s heart in the core of the bone tower.


    "It''s terrifying speed and explosive power. It''s worthy of being the crusader sent by the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance."


    "If you don''t liberate that power, you won''t even have a 1/10,000 chance of winning."


    Looking at the stopped red dot in the light curtain, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked solemn.


    Pofeng''s streamlined body, the oppressive power of being the middle class of the Nine Nethers, and the speed of killing from the border area of ??the eastern world to the northern front in one go, all put tremendous pressure on Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    In this battle, we must go all out!


    "Let''s go, Pofeng!" Mei Xue closed her eyes, and the aura from her whole body burst out suddenly, and the huge spiritual power belonging to the God''s Domain level crazily poured into Pofeng''s body.


    At this moment, Mei Xue turned into Pofeng, the bazaar of the sky.


    "Activate, Nine-Tailed Tianhua!" Putting on the exclusive magical weapon representing the blood of the Nine-Tailed Fox with a golden hair and jade face, Qingqiu Jiuyue began to activate his biggest secret weapon:


    "Unblock, six samsara yin and yang rings!"


    Exuding a mysterious brilliance that crosses two realms, the six yin and yang rings of reincarnation are tightly clasped on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s snow-white wrist, and the world magic weapon that once shocked the Black Dragon Queen��the four-day holy spirit reappears.


    Nine-tailed Tianhua is an exclusive bloodline weapon built by the demon fox family to protect the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. It has incredible magical power.


    The huge Tianqing is the carrier of the Nine Tails Tianhua, a strategic super floating mountain from the mountains and seas.


    Now, with the help of the Four Heavenly Essence, the Nine-Tailed Sky Fox has sublimated again, and has taken control of the bone tower position that Qingqiu Jiuyue built with the power of the entire Nether Legion.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue developed these new tools of war that defeated the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance. It has to be said that the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox may not be enough in pure lethality, but it can be called all in terms of wisdom. The mountains and seas are the strongest.


    Tianhu''s own combat power ranks last among the twelve earth immortals, but it can develop the supreme supernatural power to summon the extremely high-ranking nine kinds of heavenly demons-Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    The strength of Qingqiu Jiuyue''s own blood has only stepped into the second level of Tianyu, but with the help of the special ability of Nine Tails Tianhua and the domination of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Yin and Yang Ring, he forcibly gathered the power of tens of millions of Nether Legion together , creating a war weapon that has never appeared in the seas and mountains.


    "Roar!" The bone towers collapsed one after another, and all the essence was extracted and gathered in the central tower dominated by Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    A profile that Mei Xue is no stranger to is present in this world.


    The soft fur made of countless golden hairs, the light and beautiful body, and the nine golden tails that Mei Xue is all too familiar with.


    What Qingqiu Jiuyue combined with the help of the six reincarnation yin and yang rings, the four heavenly spirits, and the power of tens of millions of Nether Legions was a huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Moreover, this nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, about 100 meters tall, brought Mei Xue a sense of oppression, almost reaching the realm similar to that of a sky fox.


    "It is actually possible to do this. It is indeed the peerless fox that defeated the northern front of mankind." The more she felt the aura of this huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the more Mei Xue admired that unknown peerless fox.


    Even he, who has the blood of the original golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, can''t see the reality of this huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Even Mei Xue had the illusion that this huge golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox was not a fake, but a genuine ancient fantasy species.


    Of course, that''s impossible. The golden hair and jade masked nine-tailed fox that Mei Xue knows, and the entire seas and mountains are only him and the golden haired and jade faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    No matter how you think about it, Princess Jiuyue doesn''t have this ability. As for the ancestor of the Tianhu, he seems to have gotten into big trouble recently, and it is impossible for him to appear in the Diyuan Realm.


    "Come to fight!"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, who transformed into a huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, had dim eyes, as if even she was lost in this huge power, and even her voice became weird.


    It was a voice full of charm and endless darkness, as if it had passed through the realm of life and death, whispering in the ear.


    Mei Xue''s intuition is actually right, this is the genuine power of the blood of the nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face, and it''s just a nine-tailed posture transformed by clever means.


    The real nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face is completely in the realm of breaking the catastrophe, while this fake nine-tailed fox with the golden hair and jade face is just a fake breaking robbery, the realm of the real god.


    "Okay!" At this point, Mei Xue also wanted to know what level she had reached.


    "Hongchen!" The fairy art attached to Xiantianmen exploded, and it burst into a hundred bursts in an instant.


    A hundred huge dust storms erupted between the sky and the earth, blasting from the ground to the sky above. The wreckage of the once main city of mankind��Beiyue City was blown to pieces in an instant. huge hole.


    This is the power of the Shenyu-level Meixue Immortal Technique, which is more than a thousand times stronger than the Hongchen in the past.


    "Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water!" The huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox shook its tail, instantly transforming itself into thousands, and each golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was so lifelike that even Mei Xue couldn''t tell which was real and which was fake.


    This is the pinnacle of the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s magical powers, like a flower in a mirror or a moon in water.


    It''s just that the fallen petals were not any kind Mei Xue was familiar with, but a strange blood red.


    That is the flower blooming in Santuchuan, the other shore flower Manzhushahua.

 Chapter 1366

    Previous chapter Return to Contents Next Chapter Return to the page The other side of the flower Manjusawa, also known as Hell Dharani, is a poisonous flower. Legend has it that when the deceased arrives at the Santu River, they will see this kind of flower blooming all over the mountains and plains beside the Santu River. .


    Seeing this kind of flower means that you have stepped into the underworld ruled by the Lord of Taishan Mansion. From then on, you will be separated from the yin and yang of the present world, and you will never be able to turn back.


    This is the first time Meixue has seen a golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with this kind of flower as its symbol.


    His own Mirror Flower, Water Moon, are golden bodhi petals, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue he knows is red camellia petals, and the Mirror Flower, Water Moon cast by this unfathomable demon fox is terrifying blood red .


    When the endless other-side flower Manjusawa bloomed between the sky and the earth, Mei Xue felt a deep sense of death.


    That was the smell that Mei Xue would occasionally feel on Netherworld, representing the smell of the Netherworld.


    Ordinary people would get seriously ill or even die when they came into contact with this kind of dead energy, but Mei Xue would not be affected by this kind of dead energy because she had the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    He even had close contact with the Nether Huangquan, the owner of this dead spirit, and gave birth to a lovely daughter named "Huangquan".


    However, the appearance of this kind of dead air also made Mei Xue sure that the huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of her was by no means the blood of the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. Maybe it was in the ancient past, but now it has become an extremely terrifying ghost.


    "Since you can''t find it, let''s destroy them all!" Feeling the existence of countless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes around, Mei Xue, who was integrated with Po Feng, cast the largest scale of the world so far.


    Under the world of mortals, everything is dust, and the most basic celestial art of Xiantianmen has been gushed out by Mei Xue, who is at the level of the gods, like the doomsday effect.


    The space between heaven and earth was covered by endless dust storms, and then the place where Beiyue City was originally located, a huge position where tens of millions of Nether armies gathered, was completely torn apart by the endlessly spreading storm.


    Even the land veins that were reinforced and occupied by the Nether Legion couldn''t withstand such an attack, and they were easily shattered like a spider web in a storm.


    One thousand, two thousand shots, Mei Xue didn''t know how many times he had used the world of mortals this time, he had never released the real power that belonged to Xiantianmen so brazenly in the past. I just feel as if everything in the world has been unable to stop my attack.


    Over hundreds of thousands of miles of ground, together with the underground veins, were all crushed and collapsed by Mei Xue''s round of red dust.


    Countless hot magma spewed out from the depths of the ground, trying to fill up these huge abyss-like rifts, but soon more rifts appeared, and the entire northern front was turned into a scorching hell of lava .


    This is the consequence of the God''s Realm level powerhouse''s all-out attack. Once the battle reaches this level, it will be a disaster for those small worlds with a population of only a few hundred million and a world size of only tens of thousands of miles.


    Fortunately, although the environment in the Diyuan Realm is extremely harsh, it is a world with extremely strong endurance and resilience.


    Although Mei Xue''s blow burned hundreds of thousands of miles of ground, compared to the extremely huge and vast world of Diyuan Realm, it was only on the scale of a natural disaster.


    A few seconds later, the counterattack from the huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox arrived.


    That wasn''t any of the magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s memory. He could be sure that none of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s nine magical powers had anything to do with this blow.


    Countless golden lights staggered and superimposed together, turning into a huge beam of light, which submerged Mei Xue who was integrated with Pofeng like a raging tide.


    Earth, water, fire, wind, light, darkness, thunder, ice... The endless power of elements fell into a state of rage, tore apart the space, turned into a chaotic storm, and strangled Shangpofeng''s body.


    Where the storm passed by, huge vortices appeared one after another,


    In just one second, this chaotic storm pierced through the sky, tearing apart the sky, carrying the power to destroy all things, and tearing a gap from the northern sky.


    In the end, this chaotic storm forcibly created a vacuum of nothingness for tens of thousands of miles, and then disappeared at the end of the sky, absorbed and digested by the power of heaven and earth in the abyss, and returned to chaos


    The place washed by the storm revealed a clear blue void, making those who have not looked up to this scene feel trembling from the bottom of their hearts.


    The huge golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, shaking its nine golden tails, sat in the lava just like that, staring at the end of the thousands of miles of blue traces.


    "It''s really... a more terrifying opponent than expected..." Pofeng''s body was covered with scars everywhere, and countless blue scratches appeared on Pofeng''s originally incomparably delicate shell.


    Mei Xue, who has become one with Pofeng, once again raised her opponent''s evaluation.


    This is beyond the memory of the blood of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. I am afraid that even the ancestor of the sky fox, one of the twelve earth immortals, does not have this kind of attack supernatural power.


    After all, that is a love poison patient who regards love as everything and disdains to open up aggressive magical powers.


    In contrast, this seemingly false golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, on the contrary, possesses the demeanor of the gods, whether it is the mirror flower that even Mei Xue couldn''t tell the truth from just now, or the chaos tearing apart the void. Storms are genuine and powerful means.


    "The battle is just beginning."


    "Magic locust battle suit!" Mei Xue took out her trump card, super armed even the Black Dragon Queen thought it was terrifying.


    "Is this the only result of the Chaos Storm? It really is the strongest level of human beings... no, it should be the God''s Domain level!"


    Among the huge nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body was still growing.


    Countless calculations, countless revisions to the battle plan, in order to win, she decided to do whatever it takes.


    Only the winner can have the last laugh.


    The rules of this world are determined by the strong.


    Even if the weak have unlimited potential and talent, if they can''t realize it, they can only accept the destiny of tragedy.


    Her former poor sister just forgot this point and naively believed that love could change everything and the tragic fate of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox family, so she died tragically at the hands of the person she loved the most.


    Perhaps, for her, that was the best ending.


    Because the person she likes will never fall in love with anyone. Under the endless bones, he only has the avenue in his eyes, only the top of the world.


    "I want...to win!" Looking at Xiao Jiu who was extremely nervous on her shoulders, Qingqiu Jiuyue made up her mind.


    In any case, Xiao Jiu must be happy, and cannot suffer the same tragic fate as her younger sister.

 Chapter 1367

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page The world is brutal and unforgiving.


    Weak people have no right to happiness, even if they are talented.


    Only the winner can have everything and take everything!


    For the sake of Xiaojiu, and for her and Meixue''s future, Qingqiu Jiuyue liberated her real self, who had been suppressed in the seas and mountains, and was careful not to even leak her breath.


    She is not the living, but the dead.


    In the distant past, the demon fox clan in Qingqiu Mountain once gave birth to a pair of unprecedented twin golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes.


    A taboo that should not exist On the night when the twin golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes were born, catastrophe came, because the twin golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are the incarnation of disaster, an existence that is not tolerated by heaven and earth.


    If it ends here, then everything is just a story that has long been forgotten by people.


    However, the tragedy brought about by the twin golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes did not end because the Heavenly Tribulation killed the young golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes that failed to open their eyes in the seas and mountains.


    This golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which died without a name, fell into the world of Santuchuan with a trace of its true soul, and was watched by the most terrifying existence in the mountains and seas.


    Lord Taishan, the lord of Santuchuan, bestowed another posture on this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that was supposed to fall into reincarnation, and turned it into a member of Santuchuan.


    For a very long time after that, the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face was very grateful to Lord Taishan, and even regarded himself as one of the most loyal subordinates of Lord Taishan.


    Chosen by Lord Taishan, her strength once reached the peak of the God''s Domain rank, and she was titled "Qinghou". She was the leader of the top three God''s Domain ranks in the entire Santuchuan, and once commanded a Nether Army of more than 100 million.


    Until one day, she discovered the secret related to herself, and understood why she was chosen by Lord Taishan, and became one of the army leaders of Santuchuan ghosts.


    escape!


    Peeping into the true intention of Lord Taishan, she fell into great fear, escaped from Santuchuan by all means, and finally escaped into the tomb of Qinglong, hiding in a special dragon jade.


    On the day when the dragon jade was flying, she first saw the lively little fox from the sky, that happy little nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face immersed in love.


    That must be destiny, so she has no name, only the code name "Qinghou", she chose Xiaojiu to be her master, and disguised as her clone, and got the name "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    On the day Xiao Jiu got close and entrusted everything to her, the "Green Empress" who once commanded hundreds of millions of ghost troops and stepped into the realm of the gods disappeared, and instead realized the most perfect and most outstanding fantasy of Xiao Jiu''s ideal. Nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face��Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    Xiao Jiu, who has a carefree personality and heartless personality, has never doubted at all how her clone is so much stronger than her main body. The so-called rule that the strength of the clone is only a part of the main body is completely reversed.


    She believed in her perfect doppelganger 100%, and never had the slightest doubt.


    Such absolute trust, even the innocence of sharing the troubles of love together, made her more moved and happy than anyone else when she found out that she was betrayed and forbidden by the law of heaven.


    If Xiaojiu��s happiness is to simply fall in love with Mei Xue, have sex, and have many lively little foxes together, then the happiness of "Qingqiu Jiuyue" is to see Xiaojiu so happy, for which she can sacrifice everything.


    Even if it requires her to recall her biggest nightmare again, the truth she doesn''t want to touch.


    "I am... the empress of the blue... the empress of all ghosts..." An ancient rune that does not belong to the living emerged on the forehead. It was the imprint of the Lord Taishan, a mark that crossed the two worlds.


    "Master Taishan...the pardon...unsealed!" Qingqiu Jiuyue pressed her forehead, showing a painful expression.


    The power that she had been desperately hiding all this time, and that she didn''t want to be discovered by anyone, was finally untied by her.


    It turned out that she was the ghost queen who commanded an army of hundreds of millions of ghosts, and she was a test product completed with the soul of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Now, this power has once again been unsealed by her, which means that she will be watched by Lord Taishan again.


    Those who come into contact with the ghosts will be swallowed by the ghosts. This is the fate of all ghosts, and it is precisely after seeing the terrifying gesture of Lord Taishan devouring hundreds of millions of souls with the terrifying heaven and earth roulette, she escaped from the three ways desperately. Sichuan.


    She wants to live, even in such a posture that does not belong to human beings, she also wants to live.


    She longs for the sunshine of the seas and mountains, and longs for life.


    But now, for Xiaojiu, for her happiness, she wants to open this taboo again and restore her true posture.


    One, two, three, the huge transparent fox tails made of dead energy stick out one by one, and each tail is made of pure ghost energy.


    These foxtails tainted with the breath of Santuchuan are the real source of power of the former "Qinghou" and the current "Qingqiu Jiuyue".


    For the first time, she lifted her disguise, showing a power completely different from the blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    This is the posture of the "Ghost Nine-Tailed Fox", one of the products of Taishan Fujun''s research on the golden-haired and jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, and she is the unique test product of the seas and mountains.


    Each ghost fox tail made of Nether Qi represents a gate to the underworld, a passage connecting to the Santu River.


    The name "ghost" comes from the same race as the ghost dean of Qinglong Academy. This kind of monster is an extremely rare monster that can be teleported between the Santu River and the seas and mountains. Mountains are nearly extinct.


    A pair of black pointed horns appeared on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s forehead, giving her perfect face a ghostly look.


    With Qingqiu Jiuyue returning to his true posture, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which was constructed with the six samsara yin and yang rings and the four heavenly spirits as its core, also undergoes earth-shaking changes.


    The nine fox tails that originally exuded brilliant golden light turned into a translucent posture like Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, and a pair of black ghostly horns stood up on the forehead, exuding a colder and more powerful ghost than before. gas.


    "Transformed?" Mei Xue, who was still in the same posture as Pofeng, was surprised when she saw the huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox that suddenly changed its style.


    After the change, the huge demon fox with nine translucent golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox tails has less charm than the original version, but the oppressive power has increased by a whole level.


    This posture is the perfect posture that truly belongs to the "green queen".

 Chapter 1368

    Previous chapterReturn to table of contentsNext chapterReturn to book page In the tentative confrontation just now, be it Meixue, or this huge golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, there are more or less signs of insufficient power control. No difference.


    The moment the chaotic storm blasted out, Mei Xue could still tell that although this huge golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox was full of power, there were more or less signs of instability, which seemed to be pieced together by more than one kind of power.


    But now, with the huge demon fox with nine transparent golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox tails, the slight sense of incongruity has completely disappeared.


    What Mei Xue felt was the real power of God''s Realm without any moisture at all.


    And, it''s not just entering the realm of the gods, but an older, more stable, unfathomable aura.


    Endless power of the netherworld radiated from the nine transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox tails, and it was as if trapped in a ghost for a radius of one hundred thousand miles, silently.


    "Ahh... this is too powerful..." Looking at the changes around her and the black ghost horns growing on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s forehead, Xiao Jiu was startled.


    This...this...doesn''t seem quite right?


    Obviously, even such a dull and clumsy little Jiu found that Qingqiu Jiuyue beside him was different from usual.


    "Don''t be afraid, it will be over soon, Xiao Jiu."


    "Let''s shoot this strongest opponent and find Mei Xue." Enduring the huge ghost energy rushing in her body, Qingqiu Jiuyue comforted Xiao Jiu on her shoulder with a pale face.


    The four crystals danced beside Qingqiu Jiuyue one by one, releasing their respective brilliance rhythmically.


    Azure and deep black, that is the first crystal of water and darkness.


    Bright yellow and silvery white, that is the second crystal of Earth and Ice.


    Yaojin and Chunbai are the third crystals of Lei and Guang.


    Crimson and Azure, that is the fourth crystal of Fire and Wind.


    The power of the four-day holy spirit protects Qingqiu Jiuyue, making her barely maintain a human figure similar to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    However, it is impossible to continue like this forever, no one knows what his essence is better than Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    She is just a clone who shared part of the real Xiaojiu''s life. Because of Xiaojiu''s existence, she can walk under the sunshine of the seas and mountains. Once she actively breaks this balance and releases all her power, she will When the contract between the two parties ends.


    Therefore, a quick decision must be made!


    As if there was a tacit understanding, Mei Xue on the opposite side also made the same decision.


    "Quick battle and quick decision!" Mei Xue stretched out her five fingers, breaking the wind and turning into a human figure, which was the perfect look to synchronize with the magic locust battle suit.


    "The first strike of destruction!" A bright red streamer shot out from behind Pofeng, with a murderous intent piercing the sky, and blasted towards the translucent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox on the ground!


    "The first door, open!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who turned into a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, was not afraid at all.


    Now that they have used their most taboo power, in order not to burden Xiao Jiu''s body too much, the battle must end in the shortest possible time.


    The gate of the underworld is the gate that connects the present world and the eternal world, and it is also the manifestation of the essence of Santuchuan''s power. It is precisely because of the authority to open the gate of the underworld that the Netherworld is regarded by the Nether Immortal Dao as the supreme saint.


    However, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who used to be the "Qing Empress", still has the authority to control the gates of the underworld, and she alone can open the nine gates of the underworld with the highest authority.


    In the past, in the pyramid structure of Santuchuan, she was the highest-ranked legion commander in the world in Santuchuan, second only to Lord Taishan, a ghost titled "Qinghou", and her rank is still belonging to the Netherworld at this moment. On top of the "Feather Emperor".


    "Boom!" Between the sky and the earth, a series of dazzling halos exploded, Mei Xue''s fist and the tail of the transparent golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox bombarded together head-on.


    Pofeng''s huge body turned over and kept retreating, and it was actually Mei Xue who lost.


    incredible!


    Mei Xue thought that after breaking through to the real God Realm with Xiantianmen and Sixiangtianlun, the power of the first destructive blow had increased to a level that was dozens of times higher than before, enough to kill the initial blow with one blow. It can take a blow from the transparent golden hair and jade-faced nine-tailed fox tail.


    "The gate of the underworld, two overlaps!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who knocked Mei Xue away with a single blow, gained power.


    Her secret technique of the gate of the underworld is similar to Mei Xue''s combat skill of the king of locusts, but Mei Xue doubles the critical strike every time she hits, while her power increases by one door every time she opens a door.


    "The second shattering strike!" Mei Xue''s second light wheel exploded behind her, and the second spike on the Demon Locust''s suit shattered.


    Two transparent golden lights intertwined into a spiral shape, gathered at one point and hit Mei Xue''s fist of Pofeng''s avatar.


    "Boom!" Mei Xue was thrown into the ground from the sky, and half of Pofeng''s body was crushed by the double force of the Gate of the Underworld.


    If he hadn''t advanced to the God''s Realm level, this blow would have knocked him out of control.


    Lose, lose again! Mei Xue was stunned to find that the second blow of Smash was also broken. This was the first time that Mei Xue was hit head-on since she mastered this set of combat skills.


    "The gate of the underworld, the triple gate!" Qingqiu Jiuyue''s third transparent golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox tail lit up, and the power of the three gates superimposed perfectly, madly killing Mei Xue who had been driven into the ground.


    "Crumbling... the third blow!" The ground was trembling, countless veins were breaking, and endless lava shot up into the sky, dragging the scarred Avatar of Pofeng, Mei Xue blatantly launched the third blow of the Demon Locust King.


    Fight, never retreat, this is the fighting will of the King of Locusts, the belief of never compromise.


    This time, the situation finally changed subtly. The third strike of the collapse with four times the power boost was an even match with the Gate of the Underworld, which was superimposed by the triple gate for the first time.


    In the explosion that shook the world, Meixue was once again blown to the end of the horizon, but the huge transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox incarnated by Qingqiu Jiuyue was also shaken back at the same time. ,


    "How come...it''s a multiple!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who felt the power of Mei Xue''s third blow, turned pale.


    Her secret technique Ninefold Gate of the Underworld, every time a gate is opened, the power of another gate will be superimposed, and the strongest nine gates can be fully opened to achieve a tenfold superimposed effect. .


    Compared with the secret technique displayed by Ke Meixue, Gate of the Underworld, which has a maximum bonus of ten times, seems so powerless.


    "Destructive...the fourth strike!" At the end of the horizon, there was once again a burst of crimson streamer, and Mei Xue blasted out the fourth blow that reached eight times.


    At the same time, even if Qingqiu Jiuyue accelerated with all his strength, he could only open the gate of the underworld to the fifth gate!

 Chapter 1369

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page Unstoppable! Qingqiu Jiuyue kept calculating the power of Meixue''s fourth blow, and deduced that it would be eight times stronger than the first blow, and she would have to open the gates of the underworld at least seven times to compete.


    However, this is almost impossible.


    It doesn''t matter whether it''s the gate of the underworld that is doubled, or Mei Xue''s magic locust king combat skills, if you want to play the strongest power, you need time to accelerate and accumulate strength.


    The principle is the same as stopping a torrential flood in front of a dam. Only when the power is accumulated to that high point can the power to destroy the world be released.


    Therefore, Mei Xue must continuously hit the first blow of destruction, the second blow of shattering, the third blow of collapse, and the fourth blow of destruction...


    The power of each blow is doubled, and finally the strongest fifth blow that reaches the realm of infinity is blasted, achieving a terrifying effect of sixteen times.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s gate to the underworld can only be opened step by step, one by one, and finally all nine gates are opened, superimposed to ten times the power.


    The Gate of the Underworld, which is ten times stronger than its own power, is already the most powerful secret art in the seas and mountains. The conditions required are extremely strict. surgery.


    However, compared with Mei Xue''s five combos of the Locust King, it paled in comparison.


    Mei Xue wearing the magic locust battle suit, and Qingqiu Jiuyue, who has transformed into a ghostly form of a nine-tailed fox with a transparent golden-haired jade face, are even stronger in terms of basic strength than Qinghou, who has transformed into a nine-tailed fox with a transparent golden-haired jade face. So she completely suppressed Mei Xue with the first strike.


    However, there is a fundamental gap between the secret arts of the two sides.


    One can only be superimposed one by one.


    One, however, doubles every hit.


    From the third strike, the tide of battle had already begun to tilt, and Mei Xue''s fourth strike was a completely one-sided turning point.


    The gate of the underworld that opens five doors��the fourth blow of an eightfold burst of destruction.


    "Ahh!" Just when Qingqiu Jiuyue Wanfa was anxious, Xiao Jiu, who seemed to have sensed a huge crisis, stretched out her big furry tail, and the aura of her whole body merged into the ghost nine-tailed fox.


    At this moment, the vision and power of both sides are all shared.


    At this moment, Qingqiu Jiuyue is not fighting alone.


    The power from the purest golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox gently flowed into Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, calming the ghost energy in her body that was about to get out of control, and smoothing her scars.


    Xiao Jiu, who has been favored by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past, seems to be telling Qingqiu Jiuyue in this way:


    "Don''t worry, you can''t win like this."


    "Calm down and think about it, what is the strongest thing about the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox?"


    Qingqiu Jiuyue trembled all over, and only then did she realize what a serious mistake she had made.


    That''s right, the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox has never been a fantasy species that is good at fighting.


    Manipulating people''s hearts, causing troubles in the world, and even aiming at immortality to seduce the world, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, when did she degenerate to her state?


    As the perfect nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face in Xiao Jiu''s mind, she is simply too disqualified.


    "Flowers in the mirror, moon in the water!" He gave up in an instant and only opened the door to the fifth door, the huge figure of the nine-tailed fox with transparent golden hair and jade face disappeared into the air in an instant.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue, who fought hard with this transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox for three times, couldn''t hold back for a while, and blasted the fourth blow of destruction on the big place where the transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was originally. on the ground.


    "Boom!" Countless fragments of the earth''s core shot up into the sky, and a huge hole appeared on the earth extending thousands of miles, reaching as deep as the earth''s core.


    Huge amounts of dust and lava were sprayed onto the nine heavens, and the superimposed power of eight times the God''s Domain rank was already a genuine starburst force.


    "Disappeared?" Mei Xue''s blood flowed rapidly, and the last spike on the locust suit had accumulated to its strongest state and was about to burst out.


    The entire body of Pofeng was burnt from transparent crystal color to crimson red, and the air around Meixue was distorted by the high temperature.


    However, Mei Xue lost the position of the enemy.


    One, two, three, four... A total of nine transparent golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes appeared in nine different directions, staring at Mei Xue, whose strength had increased to sixteen times.


    The sixth door to the underworld, open.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga!" The last spike of Mei Xue''s Demon Locust battle suit made an overwhelmed sound, and the terrifying temperature even burned Mei Xue herself.


    If it weren''t for the supplement of countless green nematodes, and Mei Xue''s special physique cultivated by her own Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel, the high temperature would have cooked Mei Xue herself.


    "Fifth strike!" Mei Xue couldn''t wait any longer. Once the Demon Locust King reached this stage, he would definitely not be able to stop.


    Sure enough... With the help of Xiao Jiu, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who had regained the calm state of mind of the perfect golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, smiled slightly, seeing through Mei Xue''s distorted and powerful flaw at the moment.


    The seventh door, open!


    The eighth door, open!


    Door Nine, open!


    Ten times the strength, superposition!


    Everything is running smoothly like clouds and flowing water. Qingqiu Jiuyue has never felt that the vitality of the heavens and the earth and the ghostly ghosts are so easily controlled and dominated by her, and finally the golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the ghostly posture will be controlled by her. Open.


    It was a matter of course and logical, after receiving Xiao Jiu''s support, Qingqiu Jiuyue felt that everything he lacked was complemented.


    Is this the real power of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face? It is so simple to see through the direction of the vitality of the world, the power that dominates the power of all things, and the truth that is favored by the world.


    So that''s why Lord Taishan deliberately took her as a test subject, just to see this kind of power that is really only possessed by the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Compared with Xiao Jiu, she is the one who is truly incomplete. Xiao Jiu is the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess who is truly loved by the world.


    One, two, three, four... A total of nine golden lights intertwined and converged into a spiral storm, which was the outline of the chaotic storm that Qingqiu Jiuyue used the power of the four heavenly spirits to create just now.


    However, that chaotic storm was just an external force from the four heavenly spirits, while the nine golden lights were purely the power of blood under the control of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the supreme supernatural power jointly displayed by her and Xiaojiu.


    Nine-Tails Sky Curtain, this is the ace that Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu jointly used to counter Mei Xue''s fifth blow.


    "Boom!" The strongest blow from the Demon Locust Battlesuit was as unstoppable as ever, no matter what was blocking him, it smashed everything with one punch!


    No one can stop this punch. This is the self-confidence of the King of Locusts. With the superposition of sixteen times the power, the Netherworld Gate with ten times the power is no opponent at all.


    The first tail, break it!


    The second tail, smash it!


    The third tail, break through!


    Even though Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu had used the nine-tailed canopy to the limit, before Mei Xue''s fifth hit, it was still destroyed, shattered, and collapsed.


    The fourth tail, break through!


    The fifth tail, break it!


    The sixth tail, break it!


    At this stage, the inconceivable defensive power of the Nine-Tailed Sky Curtain began to show gradually. Mei Xue''s fist could still shatter the light curtain made up of the tails of the transparent golden-feathered jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox, but she could no longer shatter these golden light curtains as easily as before. Guanghua.


    The seventh tail, break it!


    The eighth tail, break it!


    Ninth Tail, break!


    When all the nine-tailed sky curtains were shattered by Mei Xue, Mei Xue was surprised to find that with the help of the nine light curtains that are interlocking and continuously increasing in toughness and elasticity, this unknown and peerless demon fox really completely shattered his first one. Five strikes were defended.


    Ever since she mastered the god-level combat skills of the Demon Locust Battlesuit, it was the first time for Mei Xue to meet someone who could truly rely on her own ability to hit all the next five hits.


    In the battle with the Black Dragon Empress, the Black Dragon Empress did not meet his fifth blow head-on.


    In the battle of Lanyue, Lanyue finally degenerated into the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow with the strength of breaking the catastrophe, which made Rang''s five strikes lose their effect.


    Only the transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in front of him, with the same state as him, completely received the terrifying five-stroke combo from the front.


    "It''s really amazing... Huh?" Mei Xue sensed the aura of this mysterious and transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox again, and then her face became weird.


    It''s strange, it''s so strange, why did he feel something like Xiaojiu in this ghost, which obviously didn''t belong to the normal golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox?


    Xiao Jiu was always tainted with Qingqiu Jiuyue''s golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox smell, so he had long been accustomed to this smell.


    However, how did Xiao Jiu come to the Abyss Realm, and the aura was fused with this transparent golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, which obviously belonged to a ghost.


    What exactly is going on?


    Opportunity to take advantage of! Finding that Mei Xue seemed to be distracted, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes flashed brightly.


    At this moment, the unique weirdness of the ghostly nine-tailed fox and the free and easy qualities of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox were perfectly fused together by her.


    With the help of Xiaojiu, she has reached a perfect state that even the ancestor of the Tianhu has never reached.


    As a young queen, she has enough combat experience and judgment, as well as the courage and aggressiveness that a real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox lacks.


    The only thing missing is the unrestrained, free and unrestrained unlimited possibilities that belong to the pure golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    The combination of her and Xiaojiu''s powers gave birth to the "perfect" golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that is unique in the history of the demon fox family.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s sixth magical power - glare, activates, and in an instant, countless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes shine with golden arcs.


    Every ray of light is real, and it contains the dazzling light power of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Every stream of light is also fake, because there is no real figure of Qingqiu Jiuyue in any of the streams of light.


    Confusing the real with the real, the real and the fake, like flowers in a mirror, moon in water, dreams and bubbles, in the endless flow of light, Qingqiu Jiuyue launched a fatal blow to Mei Xue.


    However, what she didn''t realize was that the flower in the mirror and the moon in the water this time was no longer the Bana flower held by her as a ghost, the blood-red color of the hell mandala, but a flower full of happiness and endless beauty. The red color of the camellia.


    "Hey!" The golden tail pierced Mei Xue''s heart, nailing him to the ground, and the broken body let out a miserable whine, and turned into thousands of pieces.


    "Sure enough...it''s you..." Maybe she was a little uncertain when she first felt Xiaojiu''s aura, but when she saw the occasional red camellias in the endless arc of light, Mei Xue recognized her lover at a glance. A perfect golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princess.


    "What!" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who pierced Mei Xue''s heart with her own tail and shot Mei Xue down from the sky, froze.


    Even though Mei Xue''s bloodline of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox in her body is now sealed, even Qingqiu Jiuyue feels strange about the true face revealed after the broken wind.


    But the gentle words and the familiar eyes made her recognize the true identity of this perfect, inhuman opponent at a glance.


    "How could it be you!"


    "Mei Xue!"


    Unexpectedly, Qingqiu Jiuyue couldn''t think of it even after spending countless calculations and deduction.


    The peerless God Realm master who flew over from the human camp forced her to reveal her true form, and the enemy who turned into a ghostly nine-tailed fox would be the lover she, Xiaojiu, Netherworld, Xiangliu and the others went to the Abyss Realm to find.


    Moreover, at this moment, she had pierced his heart with her tail and nailed him to the ground.


    In the blink of an eye, Qingqiu Jiuyue disbanded his ghost incarnation of golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, jumped down from the sky, and fell on Mei Xue with tears in his eyes.


    "It shouldn''t be like this, it shouldn''t be like this!"


    "Mei Xue, don''t die!"


    "Ah! Aah! Aah!" Xiao Jiu, who was on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s shoulder, also panicked, jumped to Mei Xue''s cheek, licked Mei Xue''s face continuously, and shed tears together with Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    All of a sudden, the two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes were crying so hard, I felt sorry for them.


    "Cough...I''m not dead yet..." Mei Xue pressed her pierced heart and smiled wryly.


    Fortunately, on the way to the northern front, the Immortal Heaven Sect broke through to the God Realm level, and the resilience of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel has also been raised to a whole new level.


    The heart was pierced and shot from the sky to the ground. Even the top god soldiers of human beings would probably die beyond death.


    After all, no matter how strong a god soldier is, he still has a human body, and if his heart and brain are destroyed, he will definitely die.


    However, the nature of life at the God''s Domain level is different from that of the God''s Soldiers. Only creatures with the concept of "immortality" are eligible to be called the God''s Domain Level.


    The God of the Divine Realm is the God of the Gods, and was regarded as a symbol of eternity by mortals in the past.


    Therefore, just the injury of being pierced through the heart cannot kill the current Mei Xue.


    It was true that it was miserable, but after Mei Xue finally recognized who the transparent golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was, she still chose to take the blow.


    After all, he doesn''t want to be the guy who shoots lovers.

 Chapter 1370

    Previous chapter Return to table of contents Next chapter Return to the page It hurts, it hurts, the heart is pierced, and the blood splatters, as if death is close at hand.


    However, this is just an illusion, a subconscious remnant of Mei Xue''s past as a "human being".


    Creatures at the God''s Domain level do not have such a vital point as the "heart", and the reason why they still maintain their original physiological structure is just a racial habit.


    The Leijiao Emperor can control wind, rain, thunder and lightning, and transform into a Leijiao that stretches across the world, and can also shrink into a small Jiaojiao that is less than three meters long.


    The water demon king Lamia can drive hundreds of millions of water waves to shuttle between the water and light.


    Fire Fang can transform into a thread of fire that can tear apart everything and strangle everything.


    Any living being, once advanced to the God''s Domain level, will naturally master similar transformation techniques, and at the same time, all the vital points of the original race will disappear.


    Immortality, immortality, this is the concept held by the gods, even like that lava giant, his soul is scattered, leaving only a wreck-like body, which can be revived again.


    So, even though she was so distressed that she was suffocating, Mei Xue would not die, she was just very, very sad.


    Compared with the pain piercing through her heart, the complicated relationship between Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu gave Mei Xue a headache.


    Because he finally saw the fatal gap between "Qingqiu Jiuyue" and "Xiao Jiu".


    The perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess he had always thought of, the one who could do everything the best, was constantly losing the breath of the living.


    Endless ghostly aura was spreading from her body, leaving only an insignificant aura of pure golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Her vitality, like a candle in the wind, was disappearing every moment. If it wasn''t for the remaining breath of life, he would have thought that what he saw was an extremely terrifying ghost.


    The real body of the transparent golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is naturally self-evident, and it is condensed from the huge ghostly energy emanating from Qingqiu Jiuyue at this moment.


    In contrast, even though it can''t be compared with Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu''s body is exuding, trying to suppress the ghostly aura in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, it is the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox breath that Mei Xue is most familiar with .


    In the past, Mei Xue had discovered more than once that Xiao Jiu would occasionally exude the smell of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Because this smell is exactly the same as that of Qingqiu Jiuyue, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, so he always thought it was just the smell of Qingqiu Jiuyue that Xiao Jiu was infected with, and never thought about it deeply.


    Perhaps, this is the so-called darkness under the lamp, because he is always with Qingqiu Jiuyue, the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, and he has long been accustomed to the smell that belongs to her. This taste is also common.


    It now looks like a big mistake.


    Because, the real owner of the taste of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is not Qingqiu Jiuyue, the perfect golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, but Xiao Jiu.


    Xiao Jiu is probably the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, Mei Xue only discovered this now,


    So, here comes the question, Xiao Jiu is the real golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, so who is "Qingqiu Jiuyue" whose whole body is haunted by ghosts at this moment?


    Who can freely use all the bloodlines and magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, make everything perfect, and show the peerless talent?


    Qingqiu Jiuyue, Xiao Jiu? What''s going on with them, the real and fake golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, who is the hypocrisy?


    Who is the lover who has skin-to-skin relationship with him?


    "Finally found out?" Looking at the puzzlement in Mei Xue''s eyes, and then at herself who was covered in endless ghost energy, Qingqiu Jiuyue lowered her head sadly.


    it''s all over.


    After all, her disguise was completely torn apart by herself, and she was exposed in front of her lover.


    She is not a perfect golden hair and jade face nine-tailed fox princess, not even a living one.


    Even if she can do everything that Xiao Jiu expects to the best, it''s only because her original cultivation is far superior to Xiao Jiu''s, and she has lived a thousand times longer than Xiao Jiu, which is nothing to be proud of.


    Her so-called wisdom and aura are all hypocrisy.


    The real she is just a ghost that is not tolerated by the world, one of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox twins who died before they were born.


    Because of Xiao Jiu, she gained the power to walk under the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    Because of Xiaojiu, she once possessed her own "happiness" bit by bit.


    The days with Xiao Jiu, Mei Xue, and everyone are so warm, so warm that she can protect her at all costs.


    However, such days are finally coming to an end today.


    The balance has collapsed. As Xiaojiu''s avatar, she opened the taboo that shouldn''t be opened, and summoned the power of the gate of the underworld.


    The black horns on her forehead are the proof that she has fallen into the netherworld and turned into a ghost.


    It is no longer possible to be with Xiaojiu, because her body is responding to the mark that has been engraved on her, and she is summoned by the world of Santuchuan.


    With the help of Xiaojiu''s blood, this body, which is qualified to walk in the seas and mountains, is completely collapsing and dying. The transparent golden fox tail behind him is constantly being swallowed by the cold ghost energy, and there is an invisible force tearing it apart. her body.


    This is the price of using the power of the underworld. When you touch the Nether, you will be watched by the Nether.


    The time for her to betray Lord Taishan and escape from Santuchuan is over.


    Longyu''s power could no longer suppress the opened gate of the underworld, and that invisible thread was pulling at her soul, dragging her into the nether world little by little.


    "Ahh...Mei Xue..." At this time, Xiao Jiu also knew that everything was exposed, who told Mei Xue and Jiu Yue to fight so hard, she couldn''t stop it.


    "Mei Xue, do you still remember what I said when I handed Xiaojiu to you?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who knew that she would return to Santuchuan and become the "Qing Queen" again, stretched out her Her little hand stroked Mei Xue''s cheek.


    "Ah... I remember..." In the haze, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the past, that day, under the bright sunshine.


    "Today is a special day, you and her will conclude a contract that will never leave each other."


    "From now on, you will take care of her and protect her. Wherever you go, she will go; where you lodge, she will lodge. You will love her, comfort her, respect her, protect her, like You love yourself as much."


    "Whether she is sick or healthy, rich or poor, and always be faithful to her till the end of this world?"


    That day, the peerless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess held the little fox in her arms, and looked at the boy in white with more serious eyes than anyone else.

 Chapter 1371

    "I am willing." On that day, the young man replied with sincerity and truthfulness.


    "Then, as my witness, the two of you will always be together. Thanks to the seas and mountains, let you meet in the most beautiful place, the most beautiful season, and the most beautiful age. When you hold her hand, you will be together again." You won��t let it go either. She will be your unique baby, the only one in your life, and you will love her, love her, and take care of her.��


    "Whether you are rich or poor, whether the environment is good or bad, whether you are sick or healthy, you will always be together. In the future, the two of you will hold hands together, go through it together, watch the ebb and flow of the tide together, and savor the flavors of life together."


    "As long as there is sunshine, it is your happy home."


    "I, Qingqiu Jiuyue, give you the best wishes."


    Ah, yeah, why didn''t you find out then?


    When Xiao Jiu was handed over to him, the peerless golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess looked so happy, as if she was witnessing a certain sacred moment.


    That oath is not just an agreement to hand over the little fox to him, but a wedding oath of never being separated for a lifetime!


    "Xiao Jiu... is the real princess?" All the truth was revealed, Mei Xue looked at "Qingqiu Jiuyue" in front of her, and instantly understood many things that she didn''t understand in the past.


    For example, why Xiaojiu is so favored by Qingqiu Jiuyue, a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Why does her body always occasionally exude the aura of a real golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox? Even Mei Xue accidentally saw her showing her golden fox tail a few times.


    It turns out that Xiao Jiu is not only Xiao Jiu, but also the real golden-feathered and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess, the "Qingqiu Jiuyue" who greeted him proudly while biting an apple on the Fushan Mountain.


    When did the two sides change their identities? It seems to be the day when the dragon jade danced. After that, what Mei Xue saw was this perfect golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox known as the most perfect princess of the demon fox clan." It''s September in Qingqiu".


    "Why, do you want to be Xiao Jiu''s substitute?"


    "You, obviously..." Stretching out her hand, Mei Xue touched Qingqiu Jiuyue''s cheek, the place where she touched it was very cold, and she couldn''t feel the temperature of any living person at all.


    "Because, that''s Xiao Jiu''s wish." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled slightly, as long as it was Xiao Jiu''s wish, no matter how difficult it was, even if she wanted to be an enemy of the whole world, she would fulfill it.


    All that Xiao Jiu hopes for is her happiness.


    "Ahhh...it''s just that I''m not very good at those things...so I left it to Jiuyue." The exposed Xiao Jiu looked at Mei Xue pitifully, but she didn''t even realize how deteriorating Qingqiu Jiuyue''s state was. degree.


    "You are really... a willful little princess." After discovering this big secret, Mei Xue couldn''t help but feel even more admiration for Qingqiu Jiuyue in front of her.


    You have to have a good temper and patience to let Xiao Jiu''s nonsense and take over everything that Xiao Jiu should bear.


    As expected, the entire demon fox clan admired the perfect golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    "Although there are still many things I want to say to you... unfortunately... my time is running out..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes became more moist, and the breath of life in his body began to plummet.


    She who opened the gates of the Nine Paths of the Underworld has already embarked on the road of no return.


    "I''m sorry, I didn''t realize that it was you who caused you to suffer so much." Abandoning all superfluous pretense, Qingqiu Jiuyue at this moment also became particularly sentimental as "Qinghou".


    Because, for her who is about to return to Santuchuan and fulfill her mission again, this is probably the last time she will be with Xiaojiu and Meixue.


    If they meet again, it will definitely be on the battlefield, Qingqiu Jiuyue has that premonition.


    When the time comes, what Mei Xue and Xiao Jiu will meet may not be her, but the final product of Lord Taishan''s experiment��the real queen.


    As a god-level ghost cultivated by Lord Taishan, she cannot resist the call of Lord Taishan. This is the imprint from the source.


    So when she was in the seas and mountains, she almost never really used her real power once, but kept researching the blood power of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, desperately suppressing her real side.


    "It''s okay, if it''s your words, I forgive you." Mei Xue sensed the breath of death wafting in the air, and frowned slightly.


    He had a sense of foreboding that something bad was going to happen.


    "Cough...Finally...I want to ask you...to take good care of Xiaojiu..." Qingqiu Jiuyue''s anger became weaker and weaker, Xiaojiu seemed to sense something instinctively, and his face suddenly became extremely pale.


    "September, you can''t go!"


    "Ah! Without you, I would not be able to live!"


    "Cough...Xiao Jiu...it doesn''t matter...if it''s you, everything will be fine..."


    "Because...you are the real...the luckiest, most beautiful golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox." Looking at Xiao Jiu beside her, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s eyes suddenly softened.


    Such an innocent Xiaojiu, such a happy Xiaojiu, was made to cry by her, I feel really sorry.


    If, if there were other ways, she would never leave Xiao Jiu anyway.


    Without her care, Xiao Jiu would definitely go the wrong way and suffer a lot.


    But there is no problem, even without her, Xiao Jiu will definitely be able to move forward, grow up, and become the most perfect princess among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of all ages.


    Because, she is blessed, a child favored by luck.


    As for her, she has long been tolerated by this world, no different from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox sisters of the past, with a cursed bloodline.


    Silently, a gate of the underworld engraved with the imprint of Nine Tails opened behind Qingqiu Jiuyue, releasing the unique breath of Santuchuan.


    "The Lord Taishan''s pardon... Qinghou...return..." From this gate of the underworld, there came a distant voice that was definitely not human. It was a call from Santuchuan, Qingqiu Jiuyue could not resist The pardon of Taishan Mansion.


    "Goodbye...Mei Xue...Xiao Jiu..." Qingqiu Jiuyue turned his head away, unable to look at the faces of Xiao Jiu and Mei Xue.


    Her happy time finally came to an end.


    However, even if she chooses a thousand times, ten thousand times, she will choose this path and never regret it.


    "Wait a minute!" Countless silver threads stretched out from behind Mei Xue, tightly binding Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    One thought three thousand, activate!


    Capture the target��the dying Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    It doesn''t matter, since race is not an issue, life and death are not an issue either.


    Cut, divert, divide!


    Even if the opponent was Lord Taishan, Mei Xue still robbed him without hesitation.


    Endless ghost energy gushes out from the gate of the underworld with the imprint of Nine Tails. It belongs to the power of the breaking robbery period and comes from the world rules of Santuchuan.


    "Come on, become my thing." Mei Xue opened the door of her own world, and forcibly pulled Qingqiu Jiuyue''s dying body into her cute world of Shan Hai Jing.


    There is only another world that can fight against the world!


    The moment Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared in the Diyuan Realm and escaped into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the huge nine-tailed gate of the underworld seemed to be stunned, and the endless ghost energy began to dissipate, and finally disappeared.


    Mei Xue snatched her demon fox bride from the hands of Lord Taishan.

 Chapter 1372

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page Before the Gate of the Underworld engraved with the golden-feathered jade-faced Nine-Tailed Fox completely dissipated, Mei Xue felt a gaze.


    It was a gaze that seemed to see through everything about Mei Xue, without the slightest emotion, like the endless rules of heaven and earth blending into one.


    The moment she was stared at by this gaze, Mei Xue saw a huge roulette wheel, constantly crushing the rules of the world, like the scenery at the end of the void.


    Mei Xue knew that that was the most mysterious and terrifying one among the twelve Earth Immortals.


    The Lord of Santuchuan��the Lord of Mount Tai.


    Snatching Qingqiu Jiuyue from the Earth Immortal who rules the Nether World means that he has become the enemy of the Lord of Santuchuan.


    "I won''t give it to you, because she is my bride." Mei Xue looked at that person without any fear, who seemed to be simply recording everything.


    It''s not that a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers, but that Mei Xue has such confidence in herself.


    Santuchuan is also a part of the seas and mountains. Since he wants to travel all over the seas and mountains and record all the scenery of the seas and mountains, then one day he must set foot again in the secret place where all the dead in the seas and mountains are the final destination.


    Since sooner or later you have to go there, now it''s just a mental preparation in advance.


    My own fox bride, I will never give it up to anyone.


    "..." The huge roulette rotated slowly, and after recording everything about Mei Xue, it disappeared from Mei Xue''s vision as the gate of the underworld disappeared.


    From the looks of it, Lord Taishan still didn''t fully wake up, just like what Mei Xue felt when he fled with Qingniao back then.


    "Fortunately... It seems that there is still some time..." Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief after observing the disappearance of the roulette.


    He is confident that when he grows up, he can compete with Lord Taishan, all he needs is a little time.


    The most urgent thing now is Qingqiu Jiuyue''s symptoms.


    It was only the first step to snatch this dying fox bride back from Taishan Mansion Lord.


    "Xiao Jiu, come with me to see Jiuyue." Hugging Xiaojiu who was a little panicked because Qingqiu Jiuyue disappeared, Mei Xue''s figure also disappeared in the Diyuan Realm.


    ��������


    Amidst the endless clouds and mist, sky monuments stand in the heart lake, and on the land in the east, evergreen trees rise from the ground, lush and verdant, exuding endless vitality.


    With a flash of golden light, Mei Xue and Xiao Jiu appeared under the evergreen tree, and they saw Qingqiu Jiuyue lying under the tree at a glance.


    "Huh...huh..." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was snatched by Mei Xue from Taishan Fujun, is in a very bad state now.


    Even though Meixue cut off Nether''s call, isolated her in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, and had evergreen trees to nourish her body, her physique had completely collapsed.


    Using the power of "Qinghou", her body and the life characteristics given by Xiaojiu were completely out of balance, and the endless ghost energy was constantly eroding her body, forcing her to respond to the call of Lord Taishan.


    This is the consequence of opening the taboo. Qingqiu Jiuyue cannot rely on her own strength to change this result, and can only wait dying for the final moment.


    "Jiuyue!" Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s miserable appearance, Xiao Jiu burst into tears.


    She never thought that in her eyes, Qingqiu Jiuyue, who is omnipotent in her eyes, can do everything to the best, can help her accomplish everything, and even love perfectly, will become the sad reminder she is now. .


    "Xiao Jiu... I''m so happy... It looks like there''s still some time..." Qingqiu Jiuyue struggled to sit up, stroking Xiao Jiu''s head while showing a gentle expression.


    Mei Xue''s supernatural powers were beyond her imagination, and she actually intercepted Lord Taishan''s call and brought her into this world.


    This lover that Xiao Jiu fell in love with really has too many unsolvable mysteries.


    Perhaps, just because he likes such a magical object, Xiao Jiu got rid of the curse of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the past, and obtained the fruit of love with her help.


    Among them, her help is actually only a small part, the most important thing is Xiaojiu''s own luck.


    "Ah...don''t go...Jiuyue, stay with me." Xiao Jiu cried so loudly.


    Because her brain is not so smart, she still doesn''t understand what happened to Qingqiu Jiuyue, why the gate of hell opened and took her away.


    However, she knew that Jiuyue''s state was very bad, unprecedentedly bad, even if she tried her best to input anger, she was still weakening and seemed to be dying soon.


    No, no!


    Jiuyue, Jiuyue is her most important avatar, a partner that even Mei Xue can share, what will she do without her!


    "Mei Xue, Xiao Jiu is still too young and needs someone to take care of her." Knowing that her time was short, Qingqiu Jiuyue wanted to tell Mei Xue as much as possible to take care of Xiao Jiu.


    She doesn''t regret using this taboo power, her fate has been decided long before she was born, and dying now is just following the end of the way of heaven.


    This beautiful place, as her burial place, has already satisfied her enough, and she has no more extravagant wishes.


    "That can''t be done..." Mei Xue was very resolute, shaking her head in absolute disapproval.


    "Why?" Qingqiu Jiuyue never thought that Mei Xue would reject her.


    With Mei Xue''s wisdom, she can''t help but know that her time has come, and Xiao Jiu is the one who can continue to accompany him.


    "Because, I like Xiaojiu, and I like you too, Jiuyue." Mei Xue said it seriously, it was his confession to two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes at the same time.


    He likes the little fox Xiaojiu who is always alive and kicking by his side, sleeps in the same bed with him, and always acts like a spoiled child to him. This does not change because she is the real golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess.


    Similarly, he also likes the strong and intelligent Princess Qingqiu Jiuyue who can sacrifice everything for Xiao Jiu.


    There is no truth or falsehood between the two of them, they are all by his side, in order to find his lover who even chased him from the seas and mountains to the Diyuan Realm.


    Both of them are his bride, a beautiful and lovely bride with golden hair and jade face and nine-tailed fox.


    Without any one of them, it is impossible. Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu are together, which is the happy ending.


    "Well, I also like Jiuyue, I like it the most." Xiao Jiu changed back to the posture of a nine-tailed fox princess with golden hair and jade face, and gently kissed the pale Qingqiu Jiuyue''s ear.


    "You guys are so capricious... You are really children..." Qingqiu Jiuyue smiled softly.


    "Yes, so stay with me, September."


    "Well, I promise you." Qingqiu Jiuyue looked shy, but there was still lingering sadness in his eyes.


    Mei Xue took a deep breath.


    Next, it''s time to save your bride.


    "Xiao Jiu, let''s go."

 Chapter 1373

    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Hearing Meixue''s order, Xiaojiu subconsciously threw Qingqiu Jiuyuechu


    "Huh?" Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was exhausted physically and mentally, looked at the bold and enthusiastic Xiao Jiu with a confused look on his face.


    Mei Xue didn''t have much time to explain to Qingqiu Jiuyue that the death energy in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body was spreading at a high speed, and every second was a waste of time.


    Here is the oriental world of the Four Elephant Sky Wheels, where the evergreen trees stand.


    The oriental holy beast Azure Dragon, which once fell, is recovering from death little by little with the help of the infinite vitality unique to the evergreen tree, waiting for the moment to break out of the ground again.


    Although Mei Xue''s evergreen tree is not as powerful as the one in the Azure Dragon''s Tomb, it also has the characteristic of bringing vitality to all things.


    Especially under the premise that Mei Xue herself is the master of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, he can mobilize the power of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world to dispel the dead energy in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body.


    However, it is still too late, because Qingqiu Jiuyue is already in a terminally ill state, and needs stronger and more direct stimulation to inject the huge vitality of the evergreen tree in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing into her body.


    As for the method, it is not very difficult, because it is a secret technique contained in the instinct of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    "Xiao Jiu, activate the six-path reincarnation killing technique." The blood of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face also resides in her body, so Mei Xue naturally knows how to use that secret technique.


    "Ah, I will, I will!"


    Xiao Jiu, who has always been ignorant, suddenly blesses his soul at this critical juncture, and displays the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s dual cultivation supernatural powers as perfectly as flowing clouds and flowing water.


    Of course, this is also related to the fact that she was once dominated by Qingqiu Jiuyue and had so many beneficial intimacy with Mei Xue.


    Sure enough... It''s not an illusion... Seeing Xiao Jiu''s proficiency, Mei Xue suddenly remembered the strange things that happened when she and Qingqiu Jiuyue double cultivated.


    During the practice of the Six Paths of Reincarnation Great Killing Technique, he would always encounter a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that was exactly the same as Qingqiu Jiuyue in his dreams, and then the three of them would do such shameful things together.


    Looking back now, it was not some illusion at all, but the time when the little fox joined in and the three of them were together.


    Now, it''s just that time reappeared again.


    "Cough...you really are..." The dying Qingqiu Jiuyue had no way of resisting the energetic Xiaojiu''s Six Paths of Reincarnation killing technique.


    However, even in a normal state, she might not be able to resist Xiao Jiu, because this is what Xiao Jiu expected.


    "Jiuyue...you are so beautiful..." Looking at Qingqiu Jiuyue, whose whole body is snow-white, and the pair of black sharp horns on his forehead seem to be softening, Mei Xue whispered softly.


    "Don''t look... the current me is not perfect..." Qingqiu Jiuyue covered her eyes, not wanting Mei Xue to see her current appearance.


    Because of the ancient times whose whole body was entwined with ghost energy, her originally flawless skin had many dark blue curse lines, which were the imprints of the dead.


    "It''s okay, even so, you are the most beautiful." Mei Xue grabbed Qingqiu Jiuyue''s hand.


    Although she was a little less angry, her fair skin was still so soft, and her big eyes were always so bright, so agile, like black pearls, which made people feel deeply trapped.


    Those dark blue lines can''t hide this beauty, this style.


    Pure and beautiful, noble but fragrant, cordial and charming, this is Qingqiu Jiuyue, a peerless beauty who possesses all the beauty in the world, even the maharajas of the demon-eyed tribe from beyond the sky, the perfect golden hair and jade face Nine Tails Fox princess.


    Although from the simple outline, Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu are exactly the same, but just like what Qingqiu Jiuyue said, Xiao Jiu is still too young to have the bearing and wisdom of Qingqiu Jiuyue .


    In comparison, Qingqiu Jiuyue is the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess in people''s minds, while Xiao Jiu is the little loli who still needs to be taken care of.


    "Why didn''t I realize...you and Xiaojiu both love to bully people so much..." Qingqiu Jiuyue, whose whole body was limp and could only let Xiaojiu and Mei Xue manipulate her, was blushing and upset, Lost size.


    That charming and sweet, pink and ruddy face made it impossible for people to imagine that her vitality was like a dying candle in the wind.


    "Then, just be bullied by me and Xiaojiu, Jiuyue." Mei Xue knew that this was just the last flashback, and it would be too late if she didn''t use the secret technique.


    "Ah...it hurts..." This was Qingqiu Jiuyue''s low voice, and she who was integrated with Mei Xue, her whole body became sensitive due to the reflection of the light.


    Mei Xue''s penetration caused her to bow upwards in pain, her delicate and pink legs were straightened, her feet were all tensed, and her icy skin trembled slightly.


    The pink and flushed face was a little pale at this time, the long and curved eyelashes were full of tears of pain, and the pear blossoms were raining, pitiful.


    Xiao Jiu bit her rosy lower lip lightly, her eyes were excited and joyful, and soon joined the two of them.


    Under the silent evergreen tree, two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are charming and charming, their urgent and tender appeals are hot, and the depressive moans are held in their throats. Unlimited anticipation and unbearable shyness.


    ��������


    On the evergreen tree, not long after she was born, Xiao Longji, who is the oriental spirit of the Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics world, was lying in the gaps in the branches, looking curiously at the three pure love dance music under the tree, the ignorant innocence There is infinite yearning in the big eyes.


    "Are they being bullied?"


    "Well...Mei Xue bullied...they...look very happy..." Taichu who turned into a cloud and floated on the evergreen tree gave a very positive answer.


    "Why...it seems so painful..." This is the biggest question for Qinglong Longji''s little follower, the next Longshou candidate, Longling.


    "Because entanglement in the desire of a man is the greatest joy of being a woman." Taichu, the oldest and most knowledgeable of the three, recounted the sighs of Princess Condor and Mei Xue after their tryst in the Heavenly Spiritual Garden according to the script. over again.


    "Oh, are we too?" Qinglong Longji asked Taichu with a vague understanding.


    "I don''t like being suppressed like that. If it were me, it would be better to be suppressed." The youngest sister among the three, Long Ling, bravely declared her orientation.


    "It''s the same whether it''s early or late." Tai Chu, who was also ignorant about men and women, pretended to be extremely mature, and taught Long Ji and Long Ling the initial knowledge of men and women:


    "Anyway, you are all Meixue''s bride."

 Chapter 1374

    Previous chapter Back to Contents Next Chapter Back to Pages For three days, when Mei Xue and two golden-haired jade nine-tailed foxes were entangled in arms and legs, going up and down, left and right, and sometimes the three of them overlapped, the Abyss Realm came into existence. Earth-shaking changes.


    The lava giant who came out of the southern desert swept through thirty Nether legions by one person, and headed directly towards the base camp of the northern Nether Immortal Dao��the Bone Dao Palace, turning everything it passed into a volcanic zone.


    In Dragon Palace City, a peerless sword cultivator soared up to the sky, wielded the ancient and prehistoric killing sword, defeated the thirteen million legions of the Bone Dao Palace all the way west, and arrived at the central battlefield of the Abyss Realm.


    In the central sea area of ??the newly born Abyss Realm, there are red ghosts and gods haunting the endless waves, and the whole sea is stained red with blood wherever they pass.


    One after another, the lower Nine Nether Species were massacred and fell completely.


    On the western battlefield, Xiangliu under the command of the Feathered Snake Lord and the Yuhuang of the Bone Daojun have already fired real fire, and the land boundary with a radius of a million miles is covered by endless blood, and anyone who enters will die.


    The battle of the abyss has officially entered the climax stage.


    ��������


    In the Abyss Realm, in the central sea area, two figures stood on the nine heavens at the same time.


    Below, there is a sea of ??blood, more than three giant lower Nine Nether Species'' wrecks are floating on the surface of the sea, and even though all vitality has been cut off, blood is still flowing out continuously.


    Most of the creatures in the sea area where the blood of Jiuyou flowed died completely in an instant, but there were also very few creatures with strong vitality that withstood the pollution of the blood of Jiuyou, showing the most tenacious side of creatures in the abyss world .


    The red giant is suspended above this sea of ??blood, the armor outside the body is transparent and mysterious, and the outline is softer than that of the Four Elephant War, closer to the posture of a woman.


    Her height also grew from three meters to more than ten meters, and the lines all over her body exuded a terrifying aura that did not belong to the seas and mountains.


    The deepest fear in the spot devil''s heart, the red lotus, a very few land species who can prey on the same kind, finally showed her full posture in the abyss world.


    Without the suppression of the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains, not only did she become bigger, but the outline of her body also became more perfect.


    The tall breasts, the flying red? Twin ponytails, and the figure that is constantly evolving towards perfection are all the result of her being the top middle class of the nine secluded species, and even starting to evolve towards the upper ranks. prove.


    At this moment, she stands out of thin air above this endless sea, which means that she has surpassed the limitations of the land species, and is no longer just the queen of the land species.


    The aura emanating from her body that does not belong to the seas and mountains is constantly spreading, shocking all the surrounding creatures.


    In the ruby-like eyes, the two people facing each other in the sky are reflected, they can be called the two sons of destiny who are loved by destiny in this era of seas and mountains.


    The peerless genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Jianying, the number one sword cultivator in the seas and mountains recognized by the Immemorial Sword of Immortal Slaughter with the technique of pregnant sword.


    Walking on the western battlefield, the most powerful genius of the age of the seas and mountains who was once prophesied by Xuanwu Tiannv, the dragon jade war was chosen by the most powerful dragon jade "Dragon Emperor" to kill the son-red wolf.


    The two had fought once during the Battle of Four Elephants, and it was also the only direct confrontation.


    That battle finally ended because Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian sword energy lost control and fell from the hanging island.


    Red Wolf won the final victory, and finally lost after a life-and-death battle with Mei Xue.


    At this moment, the two proud sons of the seas and mountains met again, in the central sea area of ??the Diyuan Realm.


    "Long time no see, Red Wolf." After gaining the approval of Zhu Xianjian, Xuanyuan Jianying''s temperament became more illusory, and even he himself didn''t know what kind of cultivation he was.


    At this moment, the Jade Immortal Sword is him, and he is the Jade Immortal Sword, so the ranks of immortal warlocks are meaningless to him.


    In the records of the Xuanyuan family, this state is called the "Sword Spirit Realm", which refers to the realm where human and sword are united, regardless of each other.


    How far a sword cultivator can go in this state is closely related to his fused natal sword.


    What Xuanyuan Jianying conceived and finally merged with was not any magical weapon from the seas and mountains, but the legacy of the ancient and prehistoric era - Zhuxian Sword.


    Using a human body to drive this primordial divine soldier is itself an unimaginable thing.


    The secret technique of pregnant sword handed down by the Huang family can only reach the final stage of awakening the Zhuxian sword. Only Xuanyuan Jianying can explore how to go after that.


    How to control the power of the Zhuxian Sword, even the Xuanyuan family, the number one swordsmanship family in Zhuhaiqunshan, doesn''t know anything, which is beyond the boundaries of Zhuhaiqunshan.


    The path chosen by Xuanyuan Jianying is the path that sword repairers are most used to - fighting.


    From the battle, look for your own way, and finally prove the way with the sword, and walk on the track of breaking the void.


    This is the path pointed out by the supreme sword Xuanyuanhong for the later sword cultivators, and it is also the path that best suits the wishes of the sword cultivators who can break all spells with one sword.


    Apart from the sword, there is nothing else. After merging the Zhuxian Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying also no longer has the concept of "life and death", only "existence" or "non-existence".


    From this point of view, Xuanyuan Jianying was no longer human from the moment he formally merged with Jade Sword and was recognized by Jade Sword.


    Similarly, after reaching this level, when encountering the red wolf again, Xuanyuan Jianying instinctively noticed how similar the other party was to herself.


    How familiar and empathetic the scenery reflected in the red pupils, which are like gemstones, are so familiar.


    "You...also...yes...ah..." Red Wolf looked at Xuanyuan Jianying, his voice was as cold as ever.


    It was the first time for the two to meet after the Shenyi rank ranking battle, but because of the similar nature, the two are almost as familiar as their own mirrors at this moment.


    Xuanyuan Jianying reproduced the Zhuxian sword with the technique of pregnant sword, and obtained the sword repair of the number one murderer in the ancient times.


    The red wolf, also shouldering its own mission, will shine with endless brilliance in the era of the seas and mountains, and embark on the road to the highest.


    "It''s a pity that I couldn''t really decide the outcome with you last time."


    "This time, I can finally fight with all my strength." Xuanyuan Jianying''s eyes gradually became sharper, which was the influence of the most powerful divine weapon Zhu Xianjian in his body, and it was also his own will.


    When Zhu Xian''s sword came out, Wan Xian bowed his head.


    "Very good..." The red wolf''s eyes were completely opposite, it was a kind of gentleness that was so soft that people could even have an illusion, but there was a biting killing intent in this softness.


    The endless killing power is awakening in the body of the red wolf.


    "Help me...to finish casting the sword..."


    "Red Lotus."

 Chapter 1375

    On the sea, Empress Red Lotus, who is in the peak state of the middle nine secluded species, flicked her two ponytails, and two red lights that penetrated the world burst out from her ruby-like eyes, converging on the red wolf. body.


    Twelve red precious jades danced around the red wolf, and finally turned into a crimson ring, showing the principle of the cycle of heaven and earth.


    The body of the red wolf became more slender and delicate in this ring, like a perfect work of art.


    The pupils of the red wolf reflected the principles of the universe, as well as all the battles and killings experienced from appearing on the western battlefield to coming to the Abyss Realm.


    Among them, the point of focus is the several battles with Mei Xue, whether it is the first battle in the Dragon Jade War, or the rematch in the Battle of Four Elephants, as well as the Shenyi incarnation of Mei Xue in Xuanyuanxue in the ranking battle of the Divine Will Tier Xeon World War I.


    Countless data, the traces left by swinging swords and halberds countless times, all turned into food, filling the empty heart of the red wolf.


    Yes, there is no such thing as a "heart" in the red wolf, because he is not a human being, not even a living creature.


    Even, he does not belong to the masculine "he" nor to the feminine "she", but to the "it" of objects.


    The birth of the red wolf was originally an attempt, an unintentional mistake.


    He is a puppet without seven souls and six souls. He is a work born to try the ultimate thing in the world, so even Luo Bo, the king of the Demon Eye Clan, cannot take his body, because there is no human body in his body. The captured soul.


    He is a ghost walking in the world, a creation of great will, a miracle unintentionally created by the sleeping ancient existence.


    Red wolf is just the code name given to him by the people who witnessed his endless killing posture on the western battlefield, which means the wolf that kills everything.


    In fact, his name should be "Red Line", that is, the killing magic weapon he holds.


    Why does Xuanyuan Jianying feel that the red wolf is the same existence as himself, because the red wolf also does not have the concept of life and death, and his human body is just a disguise.


    The real him is actually the red magic weapon in his hand, which looks like a sword but not a sword, and a halberd but not a halberd��the red thread.


    He, no, "it" is the concept of the divine weapon that was cast, and it is a puppet created by the great existence to test the truth of the world.


    At this moment, the puppet is releasing its disguise and returning to its original source.


    Everything is because of the language left by that person in the past.


    "If you want to go one step closer, you can forge a sword."


    "Baihu, your strength has exceeded the limit you can control. If this continues, you will explode yourself sooner or later."


    "This drop of blood can help you regenerate and condense the most suitable killing weapon for you."


    "Forget what happened today, and wait for the day when you wake up again."


    "What you need is neither fairy art nor supernatural powers, but sword casting.


    "Use the mark I gave you to cast the most suitable killing weapon for you."


    "The day when the sword and halberd are reborn is the moment when you truly reborn and achieved the law of killing."


    For this sentence, in order to fulfill the expectations of my teacher and my beloved one, to create the great existence of the red wolf, and the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, I really did this.


    She tried to forge swords, constantly forging swords, and wanted to create a peerless killing weapon, a magic weapon that would allow her to achieve the law of killing.


    However, all attempts failed.


    Because the white tiger is too powerful. As one of the four holy beasts, she is already the strongest killer in the seas and mountains. No matter how many creatures she kills, her heart cannot be satisfied. The peerless magic weapon that exists in the mountains and seas.


    Until, on that day, she finally met a terrifying opponent who invaded the seas and mountains and was strong enough to fight her. She felt the excitement, tension, and the pleasure of killing for a long time.


    She finally understood why she couldn''t forge the magic weapon that the teacher said, and the reminder of casting this magic weapon had long been hidden in the teacher''s message.


    She needs to forget everything, let go of everything, and walk the road of killing from the very beginning.


    It is not crushing with absolute strength, but starting from the beginning, starting from facing an opponent who can fight with him, and constantly completing his own killing path.


    Crushing countless ants to death is not called killing, it''s just a boring game.


    With a body similar to that of a human being, killing enemies bigger and stronger than herself, constantly sublimating from the crisis of life and death, and feeling the essence of killing, this is the path pointed out to her by the immortal.


    Then, the white tiger disappeared from the world of the seas and mountains, and no one knew where she went, not even the dean of the Western White Tiger Academy knew the trace of this holy beast.


    The white tiger disappears and the red wolf is born. This is reincarnation and the beginning of sword casting.


    The red wolf has no father and no mother. When he opened his eyes, he was in the sea of ??corpses and blood on the western battlefield.


    Accompanying him is only a red sword and halberd.


    And, the beginning of endless killing.


    Countless memories are intertwined, and most of the pictures are stained with blood, starting from the western battlefield, to the Dragon Jade War, to the Four Elephant Battle, the Shenyi rank ranking battle, and finally staying in the central sea area of ??the Diyuan Realm. In the wreckage of the Nine Nether Species.


    "Boom! Boom!" In the void, two beams of light connecting the sky and the earth exploded.


    The pair of huge mountain peaks on the chest of the Red Lotus Empress whose whole body became more and more radiant showed a transparent crimson, and then a crimson flame spurted out from it, burning up the remaining flesh and blood of the red wolf in an instant, leaving only A transparent glass structure.


    Ancient runes are entwined on this glazed figure, and the core is a drop of strange golden blood, and the red sword halberd in this drop of golden blood.


    That is the body of the red wolf, with glass as the bone and blood as the material for the sword, a peerless magic weapon finally completed its prototype.


    Forging swords, this is the mission of Red Wolf. After going through countless slaughtering battlefields and absorbing countless experience in bloody battles that could not be encountered with the body of a holy beast, everything will come naturally.


    The red wolf''s disguise disappeared, and then fell asleep in the red wolf''s body, and the real one was waking up.


    The red wolf is just her disguised identity.


    Silver hair stretched out from the glazed skeleton bit by bit, wrapping her body, and silver light spots also appeared in the body that was originally empty.


    After completing all the steps, the red sword halberd filled with countless killing power began to extend and become longer.


    In the end, what appeared in front of Xuanyuan Jianying was a peerless strong man with silver braids exuding endless killing power.


    Her real name is��Baihu, the strongest holy beast to kill in the mountains and seas!

 Chapter 1376

    Previous chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to page "Hooah!" Waking up from a long and incomparably deep sleep, Baihu stretched his waist, looking as if he hadn''t woken up.


    Just judging from this scene, the current white tiger is like a little lazy cat that overslept, cute and confused.


    No one would have guessed that this beautiful girl with silver braids is the real body of the most terrifying beast in the entire seas and mountains, the red wolf who dominates the western battlefield of the seas and mountains.


    Wherever she appears, there will inevitably be a bloody storm.


    Her existence will inevitably bring countless deaths, because she is the evil star that the Lord kills, and the most dangerous western holy beast among the four holy beasts.


    "Finally...it''s done."


    "My...red line..." He stretched out his hand to hold the sword and halberd about three meters away, Baihu''s eyes were extremely gentle.


    Because, this is the magic weapon of the world that she forged with the blood of her lover, and it is the strongest killing blade in the mountains and seas.


    In order to forge this magical weapon, she experienced countless failures and took countless detours, and finally found inspiration from the powerful enemy from outside the sky who invaded the seas and mountains, and accidentally created the "red wolf".


    It can be said that the red wolf is her reincarnated body, which comprehends its own laws from scratch, and finally casts it into the material of this supreme weapon.


    Red wolves, have no human feelings, nor human gender, race concepts.


    From the beginning to the end, there is only one path for the red wolf����forging a sword.


    With endless slaughter and endless blood, this magical weapon named "Red Thread" was cast.


    The red line is the supreme weapon with two postures.


    The first gesture is the sword, the killing sword that belongs to the white tiger. Every blow can trigger the killing spirit of the world and form bright red sword marks, cutting off everything in the original gesture.


    The second posture is a halberd, a crimson halberd that can stretch freely, penetrate, and tear everything apart, imitating the weapon held by an extraterrestrial invader in Baihu''s memory.


    It was the battle with the formidable enemy with the two strands of red hair fluttering behind him and the pupils of crimson gemstones that made Baihu realize his own shortcomings and realize that he is the strongest killer in the seas and mountains. the flaws of the author.


    The supreme magic weapon of the red line is the unique killing magic weapon born from the seas and mountains in response to the white tiger''s expectations.


    The sword of the red line is the killing sword given to the white tiger by the seas and mountains. In theory, it can kill all living beings in the seas and mountains, even the fantasy species of the God''s Domain level.


    The red-lined halberd is a tool of war against intruders from outside the sky, and it is a strategic weapon capable of attacking in a large range.


    The posture of the sword and the halberd as one represents that all the defects of the white tiger have disappeared, and there is no longer any weakness, and it can truly control its own violent killing power.


    "Sword...my sword..." Baihu caressed the three-meter-long sword halberd, turned his small hand, and the sword halberd automatically transformed from a mixed posture into a sword shape.


    This is a deep red sword, the central part of the sword is completely hollow, and a pupil of killing intent is suspended. It is the world''s magic weapon representing the killing power of the white tiger.


    Its rank is located at the highest level of the seas and mountains. Even if it is a fantasy species of the gods'' domain that has reached the concept of immortality, it cannot be revived if it is killed by this sword.


    Because the concept held by this sword is far beyond the "immortality" of the God''s Domain level. It is the supreme killing weapon forged with the blood of immortals and the soul of the white tiger.


    Especially the posture of the "sword" has the power of life and death over all creatures in the seas and mountains, and only those who have surpassed the rules of the seas and mountains can resist this kind of power.


    That is to say, as long as Baihu pulls out this sword, all living beings under the catastrophe breaking period, no matter how many there are, will be allowed to be killed by her.


    This is the rule possessed by the white tiger, and the mission given after the red line is cast.


    She has grown into the most terrifying killer in the mountains and seas, the first among the four holy beasts to take that step.


    "It''s really a powerful magic weapon... Red Wolf... No, should I call you White Tiger now?" Carrying the inheritance of Zhuxian Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying can feel the horror of that sword halberd even more.


    Now this sword and halberd has just been born, and it already possesses the regular power to kill all gods.


    If it continues to grow according to this trend, it is simply unimaginable how far this magical weapon named "Red Line" can reach in the future.


    "You...have a smell that I don''t like..."


    "It''s not the present...but the smell of the past..." Baihu shrugged his nose, smelling a familiar yet unfamiliar smell from Xuanyuan Jianying.


    Strange, because the smell is too strong, and even has a kind of incompatible atmosphere with this world, it doesn''t look like the things of the seas and mountains at all.


    Familiar, because this sword energy is obviously incompatible with this world, but there are traces engraved in the blood memory.


    "The name of the sword...Zhu Xian..." Facing the white tiger, the holy beast of the West that displayed a new world-class magic weapon "red line", Xuanyuan Jianying did not dare to be careless in the slightest, and directly released the strongest killing magic weapon that belonged to the ancient times breath.


    The Immortal Jade Sword and the Red Line belong to the Dao-killing Divine Weapon, and both are located at the apex of a world. Judging from the size and trajectory of the world, there is no doubt that the Immortal Jade Sword that once slaughtered thousands of immortals is of a higher rank.


    However, Xuanyuan Jianying did not hold the real Zhuxian Sword, what was in his body was just the shadow of the real Zhuxian Sword.


    The real Sword of Immortal Execution cannot appear in the current world of seas and mountains. This ancient and prehistoric number one killing weapon is still sleeping in the endless void.


    Xuanyuan Jianying was only selected by the Zhuxian Sword and was recognized by this ancient and prehistoric heritage. There is still a thousand miles away from actually holding the Zhuxian Sword.


    In contrast, the red line is a world magic weapon forged by Baihu with the blood of immortals and his own incarnation "red wolf", possessing absolute control.


    "So it''s this thing..." Baihu frowned slightly, the silver braid behind him twisted for a while, and then the ancient magic weapon appeared in the silver light wall behind Baihu.


    Among them, Xuanyuan Jianying''s No. 1 divine weapon in the ancient prehistoric era��Xianxian Sword is impressively present.


    It is neither copper, nor iron, nor steel. It was once hidden under Mount Xumi.


    You don''t need to reverse the yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing immortals is beneficial, killing immortals is dead, and trapping immortals glows red everywhere.


    The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the clothes of the Daluo Immortal are blood-stained.


    These are the killing gods personally forged by the sages of the ancient times. There are four in total.


    Killing Immortals, Killing Immortals, Trapping Immortals, Juexian, if the four swords gather together and unfold the Zhuxian Sword Formation, you can form the first killing formation in the ancient times - Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    It is the veritable No. 1 Killing Formation of the Heavenly Dao, the supreme formation that dominates the killing of the Heavenly Dao. If a saint presides over it, it cannot be broken unless the four saints gather together. ending.

 Chapter 1377

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to Page The four magic weapons behind the white tiger are naturally the real Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword.


    These magical weapons were imagined by her with her own unique killing power, and the weapons recognized by the seas and mountains are her prerogatives as the white tiger, the holy beast of the West.


    Since there was no original to refer to, the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword she imagined were just imitations.


    After all, even in the era when the Supreme Heavenly Sword ruled the world, the Zhuxian Sword was never born in the seas and mountains.


    Zhuxian sword is just a distant legend to the seas and mountains, a concept that was only slightly mentioned when the immortals gave lectures.


    "Very good, we can fight." Baihu was a little excited. She had just woken up from a long slumber and had formed her own "red line" of the magic weapon of her own destiny. She was longing for such an opponent.


    The number one killer soldier in the ancient times VS the number one killer soldier in the seas and mountains. Although the rank of Zhu Xianjian is theoretically far beyond the red line, it is precisely because of this that Baihu feels excited.


    Because, the road she took to surpass the seas and mountains is precisely to experience countless bloody winds and overcome all obstacles.


    In order to catch up with her lover, she has never been afraid of any challenge.


    Just like Xuanyuan Jianying longed for an opponent like Mei Xue, Red Wolf has always been obsessed with fighting Mei Xue, the more he reached this level, the more he could understand how rare a suitable opponent is.


    Although the red wolf is just the incarnation of the white tiger''s sleeping magic weapon, it also shows some of the unique characteristics of the white tiger.


    Chasing battles, chasing killings, walking on the bloody battlefield, killings and deaths are bound to occur wherever you go.


    The name of ghosts and gods is worthy of the name, and the white tiger is such an evil star.


    "Let''s start." Bai Hu held his own red line with both hands, his eyes were full of killing intent.


    Killing is the way of the white tiger.


    If you want to chase your lover, kill him!


    Want to become stronger, kill!


    I''m in a bad mood, kill kill kill kill!


    In a good mood, have a good time!


    The smell of blood, it smells so comfortable, so cozy.


    In this era, calling her, in the midst of endless slaughter, the seas and mountains are waking up the sleeping holy beasts one by one.


    Baihu was just the first one to wake up.


    "It''s a great honor." Before coming to the Diyuan Realm, Xuanyuan Jianying never thought that she would meet the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts, and one of the twelve earth immortals who originated the fairy arts of the seas and mountains.


    Although it seems that Baihu has not fully recovered, and his strength does not exceed the level of God''s Domain.


    However, the white tiger is the white tiger, one of the four holy beasts that shook the seas and mountains in ancient times.


    Moreover, among the four holy beasts, the white tiger is notoriously cruel and warlike. When attacking the invaders from outside the sky, he always likes to tear apart and tear apart the opponent.


    The battlefield where the white tiger appears will always be a sea of ??blood.


    Killing is the power of the white tiger, the symbol of the white tiger.


    Being able to fight against such an opponent, it''s no wonder that even the Zhuxian Sword in his body seemed to become excited.


    Apparently, even this No. 1 Primordial Divine Weapon fused with Xuanyuan Jianying felt that the white tiger in front of him was a worthy target.


    The last target who made the Zhuxian Sword produce such a high-pitched sound was none other than Mei Xue, who had manifested the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline.


    At this moment, the threat that the white tiger poses to Xuanyuan Jianying is far greater than that of Mei Xue in the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    However, the current Xuanyuan Jianying is not the Xuanyuan Jianying who was recognized by Zhu Xianjian at that time.


    "Zhuxian Sword, the first sword." Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t have a sword in his hand, but he had a sword in his heart.


    He just stretched out one of his fingers, turned around in the air, and a cyan sword aura that seemed to be able to sever fate and rule life and death appeared from his fingertips.


    That is the sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword, which comes from the breath of the number one killer soldier in the ancient times.


    "Red line, go up!" Baihu lowered his body, his whole body was like a ferocious beast ready to go, and disappeared in place in an instant.


    Between the sky and the earth, a crimson trace faced Xuanyuan Jianying''s Immortal Jade Sword Qi without fear. It was the rule of the red line, the killing power of the seas.


    On the ground, the giant whose body was stained red with blood was engrossed in watching the criss-crossing sword energy in the sky.


    Fourteen prefectures with a sword of light and cold!


    This is Xuanyuan Jianying''s sword, which is incomparably chic and incomparably comfortable. It combines all the sword intents he has cultivated so far, and there is infinite murderous intent in the ethereal.


    The cyan-black sword light belongs to the sword light of Zhuxian Sword.


    If the red line is out, it will inevitably bring blood and rain!


    This is the sword of the white tiger. After reincarnating as a red wolf and walking on the endless killing battlefield, she realized the most suitable sword for herself, the sword light that cuts everything and tears the world.


    The red trajectory is formed by endless regular lines, and it is the sword mark of the red line.


    Blue and red, the two colors divided the sky and cut off the earth. Several low-level Nine Nether species lurking in the depths of the ocean were only brushed by these two sword lights, and they were turned into countless fragments.


    Jiuyou''s inherently strong vitality, and even a physique that can be resurrected with only a part of the wreckage, are completely useless in front of these two sword lights.


    Whether it''s the sword energy of the Zhuxian Sword or the sword marks of the red line, they all have the effect of killing the lower Nine Nethers with one blow.


    On that day, the Nine Serenity species hiding in the central sea area of ??the Abyss Realm deeply recorded the information of the master of the two sword lights.


    The cyan sword light, as long as it touches it, it will lose all vitality, and its soul will be scattered.


    The red sword marks, as long as they pass by, all the blood will be drawn, swallowed, and eaten.


    "Zhuxian Sword, the seventh sword!" Xuanyuan Jianying''s body was trembling, and tiny drops of blood began to seep from his fingertips.


    Strong, really too strong, worthy of the Western Holy Beast White Tiger!


    Theoretically, the sword energy of Zhuxian Sword is impossible to defend against. It can only be counteracted by a world-destroying weapon like the Golden Crow World-Destroying Bow like Mei Xue.


    However, the white tiger did not choose to defend, but to attack, attack, attack crazily.


    On her body, seven cyan sword marks had been engraved by the Zhu Xian Sword.


    Even if Da Luo Jinxian was slashed seven times by the Zhuxian Sword, he should have suffered a great loss of spirit and fell into a comatose state of dying.


    But Baihu didn''t, it was as if she completely ignored the seven sword marks, the more injured she was, the crazier her attacks became.


    There were also three red sword marks on Xuanyuan Jianying''s body, and the wound was bleeding continuously, and it couldn''t stop at all.


    Obviously it was an absolutely favorable situation of seven vs. three, but Xuanyuan Jianying was the first to fail.


    "Kill! Kill! Kill!"


    The silver braids on the back of the white tiger moved automatically without wind, and the seventh set of imitated Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword shot out, locking onto Xuanyuan Jianying''s body.

 Chapter 1378

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page Dangerous, dangerous, this is a warning from Zhu Xian, and this is the natal induction of Xuanyuan Jianying, who bears the inheritance of Zhu Xian''s sword.


    Baihu''s talent was far more terrifying than he had imagined.


    At first, when the first group of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword appeared, these four magical weapons were just fakes. In the eyes of Xuanyuan Jianying, who really holds the inheritance of Zhuxian Sword It is full of flaws, not worth mentioning.


    Just a burst of sword energy from the Zhuxian Sword completely blasted the four forged Zhuxian Sword, Killing Xianjian, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword into scum.


    Even though they were fake magic weapons, Baihu''s four Immortal Execution Swords, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword also possessed the rank of Divine Weapon, surpassing the Qixing Longyuan that Mei Xue had used.


    One sword shattered four magic weapons, which is enough to prove the horror of the Zhuxian Sword.


    Xuanyuan Jianying did not expect that this was just the beginning.


    The first group of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword were smashed, and the white tiger immediately produced the second group of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword. A group is better.


    Compared with the first group, the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword in this group lasted one more breath under the aura of Immortal Execution Sword.


    That''s right, it''s just a breath.


    The fake Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Execution Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Immortal Immortality Sword of the Divine Soldier Rank are not worth mentioning in front of the sword energy of the real Immortal Execution Sword��Xuanyuan Jianying thinks so.


    After the second group, the third, fourth, and fifth groups of Jade Immortal Sword, Slaughtering Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword were all destroyed by the Qi of Jade Immortal Sword without leaving any dust behind.


    But starting from the sixth group, the situation has changed.


    At that time, it was also the time when Bai Hu was struck by Zhu Xian''s sword energy continuously, leaving as many as seven wounds on his body.


    In Baihu''s pupils, there are countless structural lines washing away.


    The Immortal of the Seven Seas opened an altar to preach, passing down three thousand ways and ten thousand methods, but the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, only learned one method from the beginning to the end.


    That is the way forward that the Seven Seas Immortal pointed out to her����forging a sword.


    After the Immortal of the Seven Seas left the seas and mountains, the white tiger only repeated one thing besides killing.


    Forging swords, forging swords, constantly forging swords, exhausting all the treasures of heaven and earth in the world, and constantly forging new magic weapons.


    More than half of the magical weapons that are handed down in the seas and mountains, as well as the swords used by the peerless sword cultivators in the era of kendo and swordsmanship, came from the Western White Tiger Academy where the white tiger is in charge.


    For this reason, White Tiger Academy is known as the cradle of sword cultivators in the seas and mountains, and it is the academy that the children of the Xuanyuan family of all ages like to join most.


    Among the sword mountains of the Xuanyuan family, nine out of ten are related to the white tiger. It can be said that it is the white tiger''s crazy sword-making practice that has achieved the glory of the Xuanyuan family''s number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains.


    In the end, the white tiger was seriously injured and nearly died in a battle with the alien invaders, and then inadvertently created the prototype of the "red wolf".


    At that moment, Baihu finally realized where his way of killing lies, and how to forge the sword he always wanted to forge.


    Thus, the white tiger disappeared.


    Until one day, on the western battlefield, there appeared the red figure who was fighting with a sword and halberd and was shunned by people.


    He is known as the "Red Wolf", and his real identity is the "Red Thread" belonging to the White Tiger.


    The casting of the red line not only marks that Baihu has completed the task of her teacher and lover, but also represents that her "sword casting" talent has reached the ultimate state.


    The "red line" is a sword and halberd that Baihu made with reference to the weapon of the invader from outside the sky that caused her serious injury. It is a world magic weapon that has never appeared in the seas and mountains.


    After casting the red line, she has since then possessed the heaven-defying ability to forge a divine weapon of the same attribute as long as she observes the posture of the divine weapon.


    This is exactly the way her lover Seven Seas Immortal pointed out to her.


    At this moment, she is using this ability to forge a sword using the original power of the heavens and the earth of the entire sea and mountains as material.


    Casting��Xianxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword.


    The Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword she made in the past were not strong enough to withstand a single qi of the Immortal Execution Sword, because she had never been in contact with the Immortal Execution Sword.


    At this moment, Xuanyuan Jianying used her body instead of the sword to show the true power of Zhuxian Sword. This is the best opportunity for Baihu, the strongest swordsmith in the seas and mountains.


    She is casting swords, using the Zhuxian sword held by Xuanyuan Jianying as the prototype, casting the Zhuxian swords of the seas and mountains, the killing swords, the immortal swords, and the immortal swords.


    Of course, it won''t be the four from the ancient times, but the four magical weapons belonging to the seas and mountains with the same name and similar attributes, which belong to Baihu''s work.


    This is something that only Baihu can do, and it is a miracle that only she who has comprehended the way of sword-casting taught by the Seven Seas Immortal and has the original blessing of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth can achieve it.


    She doesn''t have the talent of Qinglong to learn all kinds of ways of the Immortal of the Seven Seas, nor does she have the heaven-defying calculation ability of Xuanwu, nor can she have the wings that are born to transcend the world like Suzaku.


    What she has done has been for thousands of years, ten thousand years of single-mindedness, following the path pointed out by her teacher and lover, and forging a sword.


    From the first group to the fifth group, they are all complete failures, not even one-hundredth of a billionth of the real Jade Sword.


    However, starting from the sixth group, the white tiger who had been slashed seven times by the Jade Sword finally caught a breath of the Jade Sword.


    The kind of power that slaughters everything that has similarities with her.


    The sixth group''s Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword reached a qualitative change point, and instantly advanced to a whole new level.


    This time, Xuanyuan Jianying used two swords to destroy the set of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword.


    It seemed that the gap was still so fragile that it could be cut off casually, but Xuanyuan Jianying realized in an instant that the situation had changed.


    Baihu''s talent is so terrifying!


    The balance of the battle situation also tilted completely since Baihu finally forged the sixth group that contained a trace of Zhu Xianjian''s aura.


    ��������


    After a moment.


    Xuanyuan Jianying fell into a pool of blood, his body was pierced by four magic weapons, and his whole body was nailed to the beach.


    The white tiger opposite him didn''t look any better than him.


    There were thirteen blue sword marks all over his body, several of which tore his vitals, and even the flowing silver braid of Baihu''s hair was broken.


    "I didn''t expect...you would be so powerful...the Four Sacred Beasts really deserved their reputation..." Xuanyuan Jianying sighed helplessly, and in this way, the fight with the red wolf��no, the white tiger would be a two-game losing streak.


    "No... this is not a victory or defeat..."


    "It''s just that you can''t use your true strength." Bai Hu was in a very good mood, and gave Xuanyuan Jianying a rare pointer.


    That''s right, the key to deciding the outcome of this match is not that Baihu''s fighting power is superior to Xuanyuan Jianying''s.


    At least for now, both sides are at the level of God''s Domain, and have not improved to the combat effectiveness of the breaking stage.


    Xuanyuan Jianying''s reason for losing was actually the same as in the battle of Four Elephants.


    He has yet to truly control the power of Zhuxian Sword.


    The white tiger, however, has absolute control over the red line, and a sword-casting ability that completely surpasses any magician in the seas and mountains.


    To talk about losing, Xuanyuan Jianying actually lost to Baihu''s sword-casting power cultivated to the extreme, and the Dao taught to Baihu by the Immortal of the Seven Seas.


    When Xuanyuan Jianying wielded the thirteenth Qi of the Immortal Execution Sword, he was already unable to destroy the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword that had been strengthened to the ninth group. This was the reason for Xuanyuan Jianying''s defeat.


    The outcome of the battle was actually decided since the sixth group, when Xuanyuan Jianying could no longer destroy the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword cast by Baihu with a single blow.


    "Sure enough, am I not mature enough?"


    Xuanyuan Jianying pulled out the Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword one by one, feeling the terrifying power of these four immortal swords forged by the white tiger.


    It is obviously just a magic weapon made during the war, but it has the power of the top magic weapon of the seas and mountains.


    The talent and comprehension displayed by the white tiger made Xuanyuan Jianying realize for the first time what kind of abilities the strongest creatures standing in the mountains and seas possessed.


    ��������


    It''s the end of the month, let''s start with a small third update to improve your status. Let''s wait for the tenth update on Bread''s 28th birthday.

 Chapter 1379

    Xuanyuan Jianying pulled out the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword respectively on the beach, exuding a strong aura.


    The four top magic weapons forged by the white tiger seem to be declaring their pride in this way.


    After all, their swords were stained with the blood of Xuanyuan Jianying, who had the true inheritance of the Zhuxian Sword.


    Based on this alone, there is a qualitative gap between them and the works of the previous one to eight groups.


    Even though there was only a trace of the aura belonging to the Zhuxian Sword, it was enough to make the four Zhuxian Swords, Killing Xianjian, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword step into the top ranks of the gods in the mountains and seas.


    "Why, don''t you raise your strength above the catastrophe breaking stage?" Xuanyuan Jianying stared at the white tiger with a satisfied face in front of him, and asked the biggest question in his heart.


    The induction of the Jade Immortal Sword cannot be faked. From the beginning to the end, the white tiger did not use a single bit of power belonging to the breaking catastrophe period, otherwise it would not be possible to be struck by the Jade Immortal Sword Qi thirteen times in a row.


    As one of the four holy beasts, it is impossible for her not to be able to do this. She is one of the twelve strongest earth immortals in the seas and mountains.


    "Because there is still an agreement that has not been fulfilled." Bai Hu looked at the far east and smiled slightly.


    Although the essence of "Red Wolf" is just the incarnation of the magic soldier created by her, there is no concept of gender or race, but walking on endless killings and battlefields, she also left her own memories.


    In that memory, there is an obsession, a promise.


    The battle with Xuanyuan Jianying was just a rehearsal, Baihu was only curious about what the Zhuxian Sword looked like, so he fought Xuanyuan Jianying.


    The person that the red wolf in the past and the white tiger is really waiting for is not Xuanyuan Jianying, but another person.


    "So...it''s him..." Xuanyuan Jianying looked at Dongfang together with Baihu. Although there was no reason, he, like Baihu, was looking forward to someone growing up.


    That person defeated Red Wolf and Xuanyuan Jianying, and then disappeared into the Diyuan Realm.


    This battle of Diyuan was originally caused by the plans of Xiangliu, Netherworld, Zhuhuo, and Qingqiu Jiuyue.


    "Are you waiting for him? Waiting for him to grow up?" After accepting the inheritance of Zhuxian Sword, Xuanyuan Jianying''s vision became infinitely broad, beyond the limitations of the seas and mountains.


    "Yes, I haven''t met such an interesting little guy for a long time."


    "And I suspect that he should have received the teacher''s favor, so he has such an unusual growth rate." When he said "teacher", there was lingering yearning in Bai Hu''s eyes.


    Perhaps, this is also the origin of the "red wolf"''s obsession with "him", because he took away the fairy fate that should have belonged to the white tiger.


    Even if it is just a back view, a memory of the past, it is still a precious treasure to Baihu.


    "So that''s the reason, he is destined to be an immortal..." Xuanyuan Jianying nodded in approval.


    To be able to defeat him who is the heir of the Zhuxian sword, and the red wolf who is the incarnation of the white tiger of the Western holy beast, how could Mei Xue be an ordinary genius.


    Even in this turbulent era, he is still the most dazzling star among the bright stars.


    No, it seems that Xingchen underestimated him too much.


    He is the sun, shining on all things, flying above the thirty-three days, he has the potential to break through all shackles and surpass all things.


    "Then, look forward to the next fight, when the time comes, I will show you how terrifying the Zhu Xian Sword is." Regarding this defeat, Xuanyuan Jianying didn''t take it seriously.


    Because, the power of the Zhuxian Sword will continue to grow stronger and recover over time.


    Today he will lose, just like what Baihu said, it is entirely because of insufficient control over the power of Zhu Xianjian, unable to exert the power of this ancient and prehistoric number one killing magic weapon.


    However, this situation will not last forever.


    When the brilliance of the Jade Immortal Sword really bloomed on him, when he stepped into the highest level representing the highest rank of the fairy warlock, it was the time for him to really compete with the most powerful creatures in the seas and mountains.


    His battlefield is not here, but on top of the seas and mountains.


    For him, that time is not far away, Jade Immortal Sword will not let him wait for too long.


    Presumably, Baihu is also like this, now she doesn''t allow her strength to recover to the broken catastrophe level, just because of one person and one agreement.


    "Boom!" In the far east, an evergreen tree rose from the ground, exuding the breath of supporting the world.


    The Four Elephant Sky Wheel, the peerless immortal art practiced by Mei Xue, one of the heavenly scriptures handed down by the Seven Seas Immortal, finally took root in the land of the Diyuan Realm, showing its peerless demeanor.


    "It finally appeared."


    The white tiger stood in the sword formation composed of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Sinking Immortal Sword, looking excitedly at the land in the east.


    "Oh oh oh, big brother has appeared!"


    In the wilderness of bones in the north, the towering lava giant raised his arms and waved to the growing tree in the east, which seemed to break through the sky.


    On the western battlefield, the two warring parties stopped at the same time and turned to look east.


    "It seems to have the smell of those two foxes." Xiaoxiang''s eyes showed a fierce look, the sky was dark, the sea of ??blood was overwhelming, did the pair of foxes find it first in the end?


    Sure enough, for things like foxes, it''s better to die.


    "Their luck has always been good." Youming Huangquan sighed faintly, feeling a little disappointed.


    ��������


    In the east of the Diyuan Realm, on the site of the former Beiyue City, the eternal evergreen tree that originally existed only in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing broke through the limitations of the world and stood proudly on the ground.


    Even the ubiquitous toxins in the Abyss Realm can''t restrain the growth of this evergreen tree. The power of the Four Elephants and the Heavenly Wheel is so powerful and so unreasonable.


    Two disheveled golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes shyly hid on the luxuriant evergreen tree, quietly peeking at Mei Xue who was comprehending the vitality of all things under the tree.


    Break through!


    Having tasted all the sweetness with the two golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, and at the same time absorbing almost all the dead energy in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, Mei Xue''s Immortal Heaven Sect and Sixiang Tianlun''s cultivation base are at the same level. Time has reached a qualitative change point.


    When he fell down and sat under the evergreen tree, his body was wrapped in the beginning of time, his whole consciousness fell into a void.


    There is no other and no self, colorless and tasteless, everything is true and true.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, the world rules of the Abyss Realm began to become extremely clear.


    This is a world full of despair, killing, death, and curse.


    At the same time, this is also a world full of countless possibilities, a variety of ecosystems, and a world that tolerates all evils, heretics, and all fairy arts.


    Life will always find a way out, even in this nightmare-like abyss.

 Chapter 1380

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page The evergreen tree that suddenly appeared on the eastern land immediately attracted the attention of all powerful creatures in the Abyss Realm.


    It really doesn''t matter if you don''t want to pay attention, this evergreen tree is full of toxins no matter how you look at it, it can''t even grow a elixir that can grow in the abyss world.


    Soon, someone connected this evergreen tree with "Mo", the owner of the elixir building and the creator of the Heavenly Spirit Garden.


    At the same time, news spread that the Nether Army of the Bone Dao Lord, which ravaged the north, and the peerless demon fox that had caused troubles in the world, had been wiped out.


    The name "Mo" resounded through the Earth Abyss Realm again.


    ��������


    At this time, Mei Xue was immersed in the process of contacting the "Heart of the Abyss".


    Unlike the Heart of Qingqiu and the Heart of Hengshan, the strength of the Heart of Diyuan even surprised Mei Xue.


    That is not the strength of an individual, but the strength of a whole world!


    Mei Xue even vaguely felt that if she could truly possess the power of this Heart of the Abyss, she might be able to raise her cultivation to an extremely terrifying level in an instant.


    The heart of the abyss is not the heart of the mountains, nor the heart of the ocean, but the "heart of the world" of a higher level.


    Moreover, it is not a small world like the barren continent, but a super-large heart of the world that can accommodate even the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species, and can give birth to powerful people in the catastrophe period.


    The king of the abyss is the son of destiny chosen by the abyss world. Once he gets this title, the benefits are so great that even Mei Xue feels it is unreal.


    What''s even more inconceivable is that the information that Mei Xue obtained from the heart of the abyss reveals information that probably only those who are strong in the catastrophe period will know.


    The Diyuan Realm will be connected with the seas and mountains.


    The seven seas of the seas and mountains will connect with the Diyuan Realm one by one.


    Although the rules of their respective worlds will not change, the unique cruel rules of the Diyuan Realm will remain the same as before.


    But the magicians of the seas and mountains will not need to go through the gate of heaven and the gate of the abyss, they can also come to the abyss.


    Similarly, creatures from the Earth Abyss Realm can also go to the seas and mountains and become members of the seas and mountains.


    In other words, the Diyuan Realm itself is inextricably linked with the seas and mountains, but it has been unable to connect smoothly for some special reason in the past.


    Now, that reason seems to have disappeared all of a sudden.


    The stars fall, the abyss reappears, the seven seas connect, and a new era is coming.


    Therefore, the Abyss Realm must select a son of destiny who can represent the Abyss Realm, and become the representative of the Abyss Realm.


    At the same time, similar existences will also be born in the mountains and seas, appearing in this era.


    This was the reason for this war of the king of the abyss, not only in the abyss world, but also in the seas and mountains.


    All living beings below the catastrophe period have the hope of becoming such children of destiny. This is the expectation of the world.


    This news really surprised Mei Xue. For the first time, she realized that her understanding of the Diyuan Realm, the seas and mountains was far from enough.


    Does the world itself have such a strong will?


    This is the case with the earth, the seas and mountains.


    In order to welcome the coming day when the stars will fall, the world is sending out a signal to enhance the strength of all the strong under the catastrophe period at all costs.


    Thinking about it carefully, Mei Xue found that there were signs of this kind of thing long ago.


    The reason why he can break through the first, second, and third ranks of the Tianyu so easily in the Abyss Realm seems to be because he has demonstrated the combat effectiveness of the God''s Domain.


    From the moment he showed his combat power at the God''s Domain level, the cultivation speed of both Xiantianmen and Sixiangtianlun has increased by more than ten times at once.


    And there is no side effect, everything seems to be improved naturally.


    Obviously in a cruel world like the Earth Abyss Realm, but whether it is the cultivation of Xiantianmen or Sixiangtianlun, the cultivation is advancing rapidly, and it is even more effortless to break through the barriers.


    This kind of situation is obviously abnormal, and it seems to only appear in Mei Xue or people like him.


    Because, this is the choice of the Abyss Realm, and this is just the beginning.


    After Mei Xue completed another breakthrough at the God''s Domain level, the Heart of the Abyss even directly marked the position of his opponent.


    Now, besides Mei Xue, there are five other candidates for the Son of Destiny of the King of the Abyss.


    One of them fought fiercely on the western battlefield in the Diyuan Realm.


    The other pair will meet in the northern Bone Wilderness of the Abyss Realm.


    In the central sea area, there is a winner like Mei Xue waiting for his arrival.


    Even, the heart of the abyss directly displayed the images of the last five people in Mei Xue''s mind.


    Western battlefield��


    Xiang Liu turned into a huge nine-headed demon snake, and was fighting against the super weapon Yuhuang from the Nether Immortal Dao. On the huge gate of bones, Nether Huangquan was smiling.


    Northern Bone Wastes��


    The lava giant, who was so tall that it could block the sky and the sun, and a magnitude 8 earthquake had finally met his opponent.


    Entangled in clouds and mist all over her body, she is a peerless human god-level powerhouse who rides a mirage dragon to battle, Fairy Bixiao from the Five Sacred Sect.


    Central Sea��


    Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Immortal Sword formed by the four sword formations, the girl with silver braids was looking at Mei Xue''s direction, and the sword halberd in her hand was very familiar to Mei Xue.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, came to the world.


    Opening her eyes, Mei Xue took a deep breath.


    It turns out that the truth of the King of the Abyss is like this.


    Then, we must fight.


    Because the heart of the abyss has been declared, the winner will be selected among the last six.


    That is a voice that only the combatants and the Lord of the Four Poles at the top of the Abyss Realm can hear, and it is the voice that announces the change of the times.


    Dongfang, Meixue.


    Central Sea Area - White Tiger.


    Western Battlefield��Xiangliu, Netherworld.


    Northern Wilderness - Lava Giant, Bixiao.


    The stage for the decisive battle is ready. This is determined by the will of the heart of the abyss, the war to select the king of the abyss.


    At the same time, the Four Great Sacred Lands of the Seas and Mountains also made the same decision, which is also the determination of the Heart of the World held by the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    One of them, the will of Kunlun, the holy land representing the power of the mountains, directly chose the Son of Destiny to represent itself, a peerless powerhouse of the same level as the unborn King of the Abyss, without considering any means of war.


    She has beautiful cyan wings, the purest ancient prehistoric bloodline, and is the only son of the prehistoric among the seas and mountains.


    "Ugh...don''t, I don''t want to go to the battlefield!"


    "Peace, peace first, against violence!" A blue bird who was caught by the heart of Kunlun burst into tears and resisted desperately.


    It''s a pity that if resistance is useful, nothing will happen to her.

 Chapter 1381

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page Diyuan Boundary, the land of the East, under the evergreen tree, under the uneasy gaze of two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, Mei Xue opened her eyes.


    All the truths have been revealed, the cause, participants, and final rewards of this Battle of the Abyss.


    The battlefield is ready.


    She, calling him there, spoke to him in the eastern land.


    "Come on, I''ll wait for you here." Surrounded by the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killer Sword, and Absolute Immortal Sword, a girl with silver braids stood on the ground, and behind her was a giant with red twin tails.


    "Wait a minute...it won''t be too long..." Mei Xue really wanted to respond to the call of the red wolf��that is, the white tiger, and drive Pofeng to the central battlefield to fight her.


    Unfortunately, not yet.


    Because he doesn''t have a weapon that can fight the white tiger, or his exclusive magic weapon hasn''t awakened yet.


    Reincarnation of the Four Seasons has just finished the first season, and all the supernatural powers related to the blood have not yet been liberated from Mei Xue''s body.


    To fight the white tiger like this, even Mei Xue, who has advanced to the upper rank of God''s Realm now, knows that she will definitely lose.


    The white tiger is not an opponent that Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu can compare with, but one of the four holy beasts that have been famous all over the seas and mountains since ancient times.


    Even if she is only at the stage of God''s Domain, she is definitely one of the strongest God''s Domain ranks in the seas and mountains, and she should not even be ranked in the God''s Domain rank.


    Pseudo-breaking robbery, this is Mei Xue''s positioning of Baihu''s strength.


    Like the Black Dragon Empress in the past, Baihu only looks like a God Realm rank. If you really want to look at her as a God Realm rank, she is just like the past Lanyue, who didn''t even know how she died.


    To fight on an equal footing with the white tiger, one must have a divine weapon of the same rank as her.


    Now that the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, the Sun Ghost Armor, and the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline are all in a dormant state, does Mei Xue have such magical weapons that she can use?


    The answer is, yes.


    Such a magic weapon sleeps in Mei Xuexin Lake, the sword that he snatched from Xiantai Daolian and belongs only to him.


    The name of the sword��Jianyin, the Heavenly Sword of the Seas and Mountains!


    "Wake up, my love." Under the evergreen tree, Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and a transparent sword extended out from his hand little by little.


    "My body...is a sword..."


    "Even after thousands of calamities... I will not regret my sword..."


    "The sword is... the person is..."


    "The Heavenly Sword... will never die..."


    "This body is the Heavenly Sword!"


    That was the whisper echoing in Mei Xue''s ear, that was the sound of the Heavenly Sword in the past, and the sound of the sword in Mei Xue''s ear.


    Snatching the Heavenly Sword from Xiantai Daolian, and even packing up Xiantai Daolian in the end, causing the seal of the Nine Nether Seas to collapse was exactly Mei Xue''s crime.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword appeared in Mei Xue''s hands, which meant that he no longer cared about hiding his identity.


    The words of Tianjian reverberating in Mei Xue''s ears are no longer the vows of a lonely life, but the singing of loving each other.


    Jianyin chose Meixue.


    Mei Xue also chose Jianyin.


    On a sword pattern formed by superimposing fairy swords, the word "Heaven" is still engraved, but this word "Heaven" is no longer the way of heaven of the seas and mountains, but belongs to Mei Xue''s "Heaven".


    Choosing Meixue''s sword sound broke away from the rules of heaven in the seas and mountains, and became a sword that only belongs to Meixue, the sword of heaven in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The lotus-leaf hilt with endless colors and the countless sword formations made of fairy swords on the sword are the posture given to Jianyin in the world of exercising the rules of the heavens and mountains in the seas and mountains, and it is also the true posture of the Heavenly Sword.


    This is the Heavenly Sword, the Heavenly Sword that once exercised the will of the seas and mountains, now belongs only to Mei Xue''s Heavenly Sword.


    It has nothing to do with Mei Xue''s bloodline and supernatural powers. When Mei Xue advanced to the upper rank of God''s Domain, she finally gained the power to activate this Heavenly Sword.


    The evergreen tree in the Four Elephant Sky Wheel is enough to support the operation of this Heavenly Sword. Although it is not as powerful as the Heavenly Sword in its heyday with the support of Daolian, it is still the same as the white tiger''s red line. Hai Qunshan''s highest-ranking magic soldier.


    "Okay, let''s fight together this time." Stepping into the upper rank of God''s Domain, Mei Xue finally unsealed the seal of the Zhongtian Sword in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and obtained the magic weapon of this divine weapon that once represented the will of the seas and mountains. strength.


    At this moment, what flows in the Heavenly Sword transformed by the sound of the sword is the power of the entire Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, just like the Sendai Daolian in the past, the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world has become the support of Tianjian.


    The characteristic of Tianjian is that it is located at the highest point in the world, and it is a veritable world-class magic weapon.


    The more the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world grows, the stronger this Heavenly Sword will be, with unlimited potential.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, Baihu." Across thousands of miles, Mei Xue could clearly feel the sword energy from the central sea area. It was the provocation issued by the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword. Tactics from White Tiger.


    "September, Xiao Jiu, come in." Stepping on the broken wind that had been completely restored, Mei Xue beckoned, and brought the evergreen tree and two golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed foxes into her cute world of Shan Hai Jing.


    The next battle may be the most intense and craziest battle in this battle of the abyss.


    The opponent is the White Tiger, one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the holy beast of the west, the most combative and powerful beast in the legends of the seas and mountains.


    Even with the Heavenly Sword in hand, Mei Xue couldn''t figure out the outcome, after all, this was his first fight with a real Earth Immortal.


    He had personally experienced the horror of the white tiger in the memories of the immortals in the Tianhu Secret Realm. The storm of divine weapons that covered the sky and the earth was enough to strangle all living beings under the immortals.


    However, it was also because of this that Mei Xue was attracted and tempted, and the battle full of unknowns made him feel extraordinarily high.


    Now I can do anything.


    Now I don''t need to be afraid anymore.


    Keep moving forward, in order to achieve her goals, in order to make that promise a reality, Mei Xue no longer hesitates.


    "Very good...really good..."


    "It''s been a long time... I haven''t been this excited..."


    "That smell...is from the Xuanyuan family...so that''s how it is..."


    "Jianyin, you have made a choice."


    "Then, let me see if he is really worthy of your sacrifice, even making him an enemy of the whole world!" Baihu pulled out the red thread on his back, stood proudly in front of the Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, and Absolute Immortal Sword, Trapped in the fairy sword.


    Endless evil spirit soared into the sky, and the white tiger did not hide it at all, allowing the evil spirit that had long since disappeared in the seas and mountains to wreak havoc.


    She is announcing to the entire Earth Abyss Realm, the entire seas and mountains that the once fallen Western Holy Beast White Tiger, the strongest beast in the seas and mountains, has returned!

 Chapter 1382

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to Page Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, Immortal Sword, surrounded by a girl with silver braids.


    Holding the red sword and halberd, the girl stepped barefoot on the blood-stained sea, happily welcoming the sword light coming from the east.


    This battle is her expectation, the last obsession left by her as a "red wolf".


    As the incarnation of the red thread, the "red wolf" represents the original white tiger, and it is her memory of re-walking the road of killing from scratch.


    Following the path pointed out by her lover and teacher, she completed the "red line". On the day when the sword and halberd were recast, the white tiger returned.


    The red wolf did not disappear, but became a part of her memory.


    "Mei Xue, come on!" With the memory of the red wolf, the white tiger rushed to the sky.


    The silver-blue streamer came from the sky and pierced the sky, and finally turned into a wind-breaking gesture with spread wings, and Mei Xue jumped out of it.


    "First of all, it''s Honglian''s greeting!" Baihu smiled slightly and stretched out his slender fingers.


    Behind her, a red female giant with twin ponytails flew countless fire powder from the huge mountain peak, and the queen of land species from the Sea of ??Nine Nethers uttered a sky-shattering roar at Mei Xue.


    A stream of red light, like a volcanic eruption of billions of tons, erupted from Honglian''s chest, and the huge torrent could be observed in most of the Earth Abyss.


    This is a full blow from Red Lotus, and the anger from the Nine Serenities in the middle of the peak.


    Back in the seas and mountains, Honglian could not fully display her power, and finally lost to Mei Xue twice in a row. This time it was her revenge.


    However, the current Meixue is no longer the Meixue in Zhuhaiqunshan.


    "Broken Wind!" Manipulating her clone, Mei Xue drew a silver light trail between the sky and the earth, tearing the red lotus''s volcanic light jet from the center.


    "Leave it to you!" Handing over the control of Pofeng to two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, this is a battle between the Jiuyou species and the Jiuyou species.


    One is the queen of the land, the other is the overlord of the sky, and they are both the middle class of Jiuyou. In an instant, Honglian and Jiuyue and Xiaojiu manipulated the broken wind to fight until the sky was dark and the sun and the moon were dark.


    The battle between the two Nine Nether Species did not affect Mei Xue and Bai Hu, and both sides stayed away from these two people in a tacit understanding.


    Because, the next battle belongs to these two people only.


    From the Dragon Jade War to the Earth Abyss Realm, there seemed to be some kind of special fate between the two.


    Without Mei Xue, the red wolf should have been the protagonist of this era. He is the son of destiny who is equivalent to the reincarnation of the white tiger. There is no so-called checkpoint until the catastrophe period.


    His fighting talent is inferior to even Xuanyuan Jianying''s. It is the power of ghosts and gods forged from the killing power of the white tiger. It is a legend that he is undefeated in the western battlefield.


    Before meeting Mei Xue, Red Wolf had never lost a single game.


    After meeting the red wolf, Mei Xue really understood how powerful the top genius in the seas and mountains is.


    The two, constantly getting stronger and advancing, finally met again on the stage of the battle of the abyss.


    The red wolf turned back into a white tiger.


    Mei Xue, or Mei Xue.


    During this battle, Mei Xue looked at the girl who was no longer red-haired, and her eyes were more or less confused.


    Was the red wolf who had fought against him all the time, and even brought him life-and-death crises more than once, to be such a beautiful and dangerous girl?


    Even though she could sense the real aura of the Western Holy Beast White Tiger from the girl in front of her, Mei Xue still couldn''t believe it.


    That proud and cold red wolf is actually the earth fairy in front of him.


    "Don''t doubt, the sword in your hand should know my true identity." As if seeing Mei Xue''s doubts, Bai Hu shrugged his shoulders and pointed to the Heavenly Sword in Mei Xue''s hand.


    "Ding!" Sensing the aura of the white tiger, the Heavenly Sword, transformed into Jianyin, made a soft sword cry:


    "Long time no see, Master Baihu."


    "It seems that you have fulfilled your wish and returned to your true posture."


    Now, Meixue can confirm that the silver-haired girl in front of her is neither a phantom nor a legend, but a living fantasy species that has come from the mythical age of the seas and mountains.


    One of the holy beasts of the four directions, the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, represents the incarnation of killing power.


    The book of heaven, the holder of the white tiger''s magic, or she herself represents one of the ancient and prehistoric powers of the four directions.


    "I didn''t expect that after waking up, I would see you again, still in the Abyss Realm."


    "Take Jianyin away from Daolian, boy, you have a lot of courage." Baihu''s eyes became hot little by little.


    Red wolves do not have such clear emotions. Red wolves walking on the battlefield almost always keep cold and empty eyes, and only rarely show emotion.


    There is no gender or race, and everything about the red wolf is just a partial consciousness expression of the white tiger''s sleep, so the feelings can be said to be extremely indifferent.


    However, only when facing Mei Xue, it seemed that even the sleeping White Tiger would feel excited.


    In Red Wolf''s memory, only when he fights with Mei Xue, the blood in his whole body will become hot, which is simply incredible for the cold-blooded Red Wolf.


    But now Baihu can understand, because the first time she saw Mei Xue, she could smell her teacher from him.


    Xiantianmen, Sixiangtianlun, Meixue has too many things related to immortals, he is undoubtedly the one chosen by Xianyuan, and he can even be regarded as half of the disciple of Teacher Qihaixianren.


    This is really, really good!


    Bai Hu looked at Mei Xue in front of him, and felt that he wanted to bully him.


    No wonder the red wolf is so attached to Mei Xue, it turned out that it was the subconscious that found Mei Xue''s abnormality.


    "Because I like Jianyin."


    Mei Xue found that her back was a little cold, and she seemed to have a bad premonition.


    The girl who returned to the posture of the white tiger was much more angry than the red wolf in Mei Xue''s memory, and she was no longer an incomprehensible heterogeneous existence like a void weapon, but at the same time, the level of danger rose linearly.


    If it was Red Wolf, he would never say a word other than fighting and killing, so he could be said to be an extremely simple, easy-to-understand good opponent.


    In comparison, Bai Hu gave off an extremely restless feeling, and Mei Xue couldn''t even tell what she was going to do in the next second.


    He can still clearly remember, in the memory of the immortal he saw in the Tianhu secret realm, what method was prepared by this holy beast who wanted to keep the immortal.


    "Yes, as long as it is something you like, then even if you are an enemy of the world, you must grab it."


    "There is no need to care about other people. In this world, except yourself, no one can rely on, and no one can trust."


    "The strong are doomed to be lonely. Only by chasing the stronger can you find what you want."


    (Today is Bread��s birthday, the first explosion starts, today is ten consecutive days, double the monthly ticket, please ask for the monthly ticket by the way)

 Chapter 1383

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to Book Page "Come on, Mei Xue."


    <p �����ǣ�����һս�����׻���ͫ����ɢ������Ȼ���׹⡣


    Mei Xue seemed to have known that look in her eyes.


    That''s right, that''s the white tiger that attacked Qinglong when the Seven Seas Immortal was preaching.


    It was also the white tiger that rushed to kill the immortals on the eve before they left the seas and mountains.


    She has never changed, she is as murderous and oppressive as ever.


    "Ding!" Mei Xue raised the Heavenly Sword in her hand, and this was the answer. This was the intertwining of his fate with the red wolf in the past and the white tiger in the present.


    "Aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!


    "Shua!"


    Fast, surpassing the speed that any human being can capture with the naked eye. It does not need the magical power of Likong to assist. The attack speed of the white tiger is the first among the seas and mountains, and the most terrifying fighting genius of the four holy beasts.


    A series of red flashes flashed between the sky and the earth along with the blooming red lotus. Mei Xue and Bai Hu displayed their respective divine sword skills at the same time.


    What Mei Xue used was the Xuanyuan family''s secret, the ice lotus sword song that can freeze the world.


    What Baihu used was the red lotus sword dance that she deduced from the ice lotus sword song and burned the world.


    The crystal clear ice lotus and the crazily burning red lotus are constantly interlacing and burning between the heaven and the earth.


    The piercing cold air and the bursting red flames from time to time constitute a deadly song of ice and fire.


    How can it be so fast? Mei Xue waved the Heavenly Sword in her hand, and arranged countless sword shadows around her body.


    Without giving him any time to prepare, the white tiger opened fire as soon as it came up, that crazy and seemingly irrational attack almost instantly dragged Mei Xue into the red sword storm.


    That feeling was like speeding up the attack of the red wolf in the past by a hundred times, a thousand times.


    Don''t think that this seemingly chaotic attack is really random. Every blow of the white tiger contains the principles of heaven and earth, and every shot coincides with the rhythm of heaven and earth.


    This is the sword dance of the white tiger, the cruelest move of the craziest holy beast in the mountains and seas.


    Among the infinite crimson, silver braids danced in Mei Xue''s vision.


    It was so beautiful, even as an opponent, Mei Xue had the illusion that she would fall under the silver hair.


    In the next instant, Mei Xue''s body flew out suddenly, hitting the sea surface heavily, stirring up a water column hundreds of meters high.


    "That''s not okay, distraction or something." The corner of Baihu''s mouth showed a joyful arc, and the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword were floating beside her one by one.


    At the same time, behind the silver braid, a handful of ancient magic weapons are emerging.


    That is the group of magical soldiers that Baihu has been casting since ancient times, the largest arsenal of all seas and mountains.


    Especially the "sword", almost all the magical weapons named "sword" in the mountains and seas were handed down from Baihu''s magical weapon arsenal.


    In that era when a hundred schools of kendo were contending, there were countless peerless sword cultivators who wore weapons made by the white tiger.


    These swords forged by the white tiger have become veritable magic weapons after experiencing legends. Many of them were collected by the Xuanyuan family and eventually became part of the sword array of the heavens.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, is the most powerful and outstanding swordsmith in the seas and mountains, as well as the creator of countless prototypes of divine weapons in the seas and mountains.


    As the creator of the magic weapon, she would leave a corresponding copy in her magic weapon treasure house according to her habit.


    When this magical weapon has gone through countless wars and becomes a legend, the copy left in the treasure house of the White Tiger Divine Weapon will also be sublimated accordingly, possessing the same power.


    Even if it is a divine weapon that has never been seen before, Baihu can grasp the essence of that divine weapon and create a corresponding replica by himself as long as he takes a look at it.


    This is the special ability of the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, the unique perfect weapon maker in the seas and mountains.


    "This is really... a foul..." Mei Xue sighed when she saw the dense group of magic soldiers emerging from behind the white tiger from the bottom of the sea.


    Fortunately, he also has the same method here.


    The Heavenly Sword, the Sword of Heaven representing the laws and will of the heavens and mountains of the seas and mountains, is the ultimate magic weapon that has absorbed the power of countless fairy swords to grow.


    If the white tiger is the forger of countless magical weapons in the mountains and seas, then the Tianjian is the recorder.


    With the power of Xiantai Daolian, engrave these countless fairy swords in his body one by one, and become a book recording the magic weapons.


    At this moment, the pages of the book began to turn, releasing the memory inside.


    The sea is boiling!


    One after another, fairy swords appeared behind Mei Xue.


    The Mountain Sword, Tianhe Sword, Flowing Light Sword, Returning Wind Willow Sword, Green Pearl Sword, and Heavenly Emperor White Tooth Sword are mainly swords, but also mixed with many other legendary ancient magic weapons standing on the ground.


    That was the scenery Jianyin saw, the power she held standing alone on the top of the sword hill in the endless wilderness.


    Heavenly Sword, recorded the names of all the legendary god soldiers in the seas and mountains, and projected all these ancient god soldiers in her own world, becoming a girl with her own weapon.


    Different from the "casting" of the white tiger, what the Tianjian holds is "memory", which is the record of these divine weapons from the seas and mountains.


    "Ahahahaha, it''s really interesting."


    "No matter how many times you look at it, this is an interesting scenery!"


    "Then, let me see, who is stronger, your projection or my original product!" For this scene, Baihu had already expected it.


    The power of the Heavenly Sword is basically what Xiantai Daolian deduced after referring to her abilities.


    "Lock, shoot!" Holding the Heavenly Sword in her hand, Mei Xue instantly launched an attack command.


    The quantity is one thousand. Since there is no original product, but only memory projection, Mei Xue can create a large number of magical weapons at one time to perform indiscriminate attacks.


    In contrast, the number of white tigers is limited because they are real magic weapons that exist.


    "Come on, I''ve been waiting for this moment for a long time!"


    The white tiger flicked his fingers, and the group of divine soldiers behind him instantly turned into a storm, into blades of judgment, and shot down from the sky overwhelmingly.


    Divine Weapon and Divine Weapon, legendary objects regarded as treasures by the seas and mountains, bombarded frantically at this moment, intertwined.


    When it comes to pure "quality", there is no doubt that the prototype of the true magic weapon held by the white tiger is overwhelmingly powerful. After all, these magic weapons are all forged by the white tiger himself.


    However, the projection of Heavenly Sword''s magic weapon also has an absolute advantage in terms of "quantity", because it is the crystallization of the memories of the seas and mountains, and belongs to the power of heavenly punishment of Heavenly Sword.


    Every second, more than dozens of magic weapon projections were shattered and knocked down.


    Similarly, every second, three to four ancient divine weapons turned into dust and disappeared between the heaven and the earth.


    ��������


    The second birthday explosion!

 Chapter 1384

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to the page ratio is ten to one!


    Like some kind of hidden rule in the Dao of Heaven, the consumption speed between the magic weapon projection produced by Tianjian and the white tiger''s magic weapon is almost the same as their respective ratios.


    For every ten magic weapons projected, it is possible to defeat the same magic weapon.


    As long as the original power of Tianjian is still there, Tianjian''s divine weapon projection can be continuously reappeared from memory.


    Baihu''s magic weapon treasure house also has the mission of recovering damaged magic weapons and remaking them.


    Whether it is the projection of the magic weapon of the Heavenly Sword or the treasure house of the magic weapon of the white tiger, they all borrowed the power of the legendary magic weapon from the seas and mountains.


    These magical weapons that have been handed down from ancient times to the present have almost reached their respective peak levels, so their combat effectiveness is almost the same, and it is impossible to tell the winner.


    However, there are variables in this.


    Because the current white tiger possesses a magical weapon that has never been recorded or possessed by the Heavenly Sword.


    Because they have just appeared in the world of the seas and mountains.


    Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, Baihu got inspiration from Xuanyuan Jianying''s Zhuxian Sword, and created four brand new magic weapons with his own strength.


    Although only a trace of the sword energy of the real Zhuxian sword was infected from the Zhuxian sword, these four magic weapons are undoubtedly the top magic weapons in the mountains and seas.


    What''s more, in Tianjian''s memory, the power of these four divine weapons has never been remembered.


    The countless divine soldiers located in the Heavenly Sword Wilderness are things she remembered when she was the Sword of Heaven in the mountains and seas.


    After breaking away from the laws of the heavens of the seas and mountains, the Heavenly Sword can no longer record the data of all divine soldiers without restriction as in the past.


    "Let''s attack, Zhuxian Sword!" Baihu snapped his fingers again.


    The Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword that had been circling around her all the time flew out instantly, turning into four beams of sword light that resembled a wandering dragon, piercing through the group of divine soldiers made by Heavenly Sword, and killing Mei Xue.


    At the same time, Mei Xue felt as if her throat had been pricked, and she was so tense that she could hardly breathe.


    At the end of the field of vision, Bai Hu was lowering his body, like a fully drawn bow, ready to go. /p>


    Danger, danger! Mei Xue realized instantly that she was at a critical moment.


    The white tiger''s attack will never show mercy, which is exactly the same as that of the red wolf.


    Stop it, you have to stop it!


    Mei Xue''s thinking speed instantly accelerated, as if she had returned to the time when she was the king of the seas and manipulated countless mirror Gu to fight against the seven seas.


    What is the advantage of the white tiger?


    It is the powerful group of divine soldiers, and the four irresistible swords, the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword from the ancient prehistoric era.


    What is the advantage of the Heavenly Sword in his hand?


    It can record the power of all the magic soldiers that appear in the seas and mountains, and project them perfectly.


    Perhaps, the power of the projection cannot be compared with the original product of the white tiger, but it has a ten times the number advantage.


    Yes, this is the key.


    Connect, go!


    Mei Xue activated her special abilities that had been subconsciously suppressed by him all this time, and had almost never been exposed to others.


    The most mysterious king of the seas among the kings of the seven seas, the nightmare king of the sea of ??mist��Mo''s ability.


    One thought, three thousand!


    Sensing the fatal crisis that Meixue encountered, Tianjian also desperately projected a group of magic soldiers that exceeded three times the limit at one time.


    The total number of magic weapon projections, three thousand!


    There are not so many magic weapons in the mountains and seas. Even if you add the prototypes that have never had the name of magic weapons and are sleeping in the arsenal of the white tiger magic weapons, it is still less than a fraction of this number.


    The real magic weapon is not cast, and it can be called a magic weapon if it has the quality of a magic weapon.


    Every divine weapon of the seas and mountains must have a corresponding historical deposit, and the traces left by the user in the mountains and seas, in order to finally be sublimated into a magic weapon.


    It is naturally the best to be famous forever, and leaving a bad reputation for thousands of years is also a means.


    The sword of the gentleman is admired by people, the weapon of killing is feared by people, and the treasure of the emperor''s kingdom is revered by people. Only the magic weapon recognized by the seas and mountains can possess the true power of the magic weapon.


    Otherwise, it would be the same as the Qixingyuan that Mei Xue had used, just a fake magic weapon without spirituality.


    Three thousand divine weapons, each of which was connected by Mei Xue with a divine sense.


    This is something neither the Heavenly Sword nor the White Tiger can do, and it is a divine talent that belongs only to Mei Xue.


    In the past, when she was the Mist King, Mei Xue fought side by side with four legendary warships in this way, using the power of the three thousand thoughts to control their many weapons and defeat all enemies.


    Mo, who has never tasted a defeat, is the strongest undefeated king of all seas and mountains!


    At this moment, Mei Xue seems to have returned to the past time, but this time what he is controlling is not the many weapons of the four legendary battleships, but the three thousand magic soldiers projected by the Heavenly Sword.


    Saw! flaw!


    A total of 3,000 divine soldiers projected to form a dazzling sword array in an instant. Each divine weapon has its own position. From different angles and different trajectories, it is aimed at Baihu''s group of divine soldiers and the terrifying Zhu Xian. Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword attack.


    This time, it was no longer a simple confrontation. Under the control of Mei Xue''s Yi Nian Sanqian, the three thousand magic soldiers launched a siege, division, and intersection against the white tiger''s pure straight-line projection.


    Under Mei Xue''s control, the projection of these three thousand magic soldiers can attack Baihu''s group of magic soldiers from any angle and direction, and even take the initiative to use the magic soldiers on Baihu''s side to cause trouble for her.


    Ten to one, nine to one, eight to one, under Mei Xue''s flawless operation, the battle loss ratio of the two sides changed unimaginably in an instant.


    With a 30 times difference in numbers, the projection group of magic weapons created by Tianjian for Mei Xue with all its strength, coupled with Mei Xue''s unique talent of three thousand per thought, created this miracle.


    The white tiger''s magical weapons, except the Zhuxian Sword, the Immortal Killing Sword, the Immortal Absolute Sword, and the Immortal Trapping Sword, which the Heavenly Sword cannot project, began to shatter one after another.


    Many of them were even knocked into the air by Mei Xue''s magic weapon projection, which affected the attack trajectory of the magic weapons that originally belonged to the same camp.


    Everything is under control!


    Perhaps in terms of pure attack power, Baihu has an overwhelming advantage, but she doesn''t understand formations at all, and the way she uses magic weapons is too rough, this is the biggest weakness of Baihu.


    One thought of three thousand, and Tianjian''s divine weapon projection is a perfect match made in heaven!


    However, Mei Xue''s brows were still furrowed.


    Because, even though it seems to have an absolute advantage, Baihu still has four problems that cannot be solved at all.


    The divine weapon not recorded by the Heavenly Sword, Mei Xue''s memory comes from the shadow of the primordial prehistoric era.


    Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword.


    ��������


    The third explosion of the birthday, thank you for the monthly pass, the recommended ticket, and the bread continues to explode.

 Chapter 1385

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to Book Page Compared with the other divine weapons in the treasure house of the White Tiger Divine Weapon, these four swords from Mei Xue''s ancient prehistoric memory brought him a real deadly danger.


    He knew that these were definitely not the real Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword, because the only real Zhuxian Sword among these four swords was in Xuanyuan Jianying''s hands.


    But even an incomplete degraded version is too powerful for the seas and mountains.


    This is a legacy from the ancient prehistoric era, a peerless magic weapon forged by the white tiger, Mei Xue can even feel the blessing of the rules of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth from these four swords.


    It is similar to the Heavenly Sword in the past, a symbol of the power of Heavenly Punishment, and it also has a trace of the power of the real Zhuxian Sword.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    "Crack! Crack! Crack! Crack!"


    The sound of shattering divine soldiers one after another echoed between the heaven and the earth.


    With the talent of three thousand per thought, Mei Xue manipulated the projection of about two thousand magic soldiers to strangle Baihu''s group of magic soldiers.


    In the endless echoes of the sword and halberd, Mei Xue used the talent of three thousand thoughts that Baihu never possessed, and gradually gained the advantage gradually.


    However, among Baihu''s group of magical soldiers, the four streamers have never been shot down once, but they continue to attack the projection group of magical soldiers controlled by Mei Xue.


    All of Mei Xue''s tactics are based on the perfect control of the projected magic weapon, but the four Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword have no tactics at all.


    In other words, their own existence is the strongest tactic, an unsolvable problem.


    It''s not without reason that Baihu is not good at sword formation, because she doesn''t need to learn those things at all.


    Once her magic weapon treasury is opened, she can easily kill all things. Now there are Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword added to her treasury, making her strength go up to a higher level.


    Mei Xue''s advantage lies in the strategic level, which is the overall view and ability to deduce the battle situation that he cultivated on the four legendary warships in the era of King of the Seas.


    Baihu''s advantage is much simpler, there is only one word "strong".


    Regardless of tactics, the power of strategy is extremely simple, but also extremely unsolvable? Powerful.


    This endless sword halberd is the incarnation of the white tiger.


    God soldiers, no matter how gorgeous rhetoric is used to praise, how much admiration is used to worship, it will not change a fact.


    All divine soldiers are born of killing.


    The sword cultivator''s magic weapon is to uphold the will of the sword cultivator and wield the sword for the road of proving the Tao with the sword.


    The emperor''s magic weapon is a heavy weapon to suppress the mountains and rivers and the country, and it is the majesty of a country.


    The magic soldier on the battlefield has always pursued faster and more effective elimination of the enemy.


    The divine weapon itself is the embodiment of killing, and the reason why Baihu forged so many divine weapons is also in line with her own way of killing.


    Spread the weapons in your own treasure trove of magic weapons to the seas and mountains, let them be stained with blood, step on countless battlefields, and become the real magic weapon.


    Only those who have actually fought against the white tiger will feel the horror of this endless sword and halberd.


    Amidst the endless sounds of broken swords and halberds, Mei Xue calmly calculated the ending of this situation.


    One thousand, when there are still 1,000 remaining in his magic weapon projection, there will be a blank period in which the white tiger''s magic weapon treasury cannot be replenished. Absolute Immortal Sword and Trapped Immortal Sword will not be damaged.


    The real decisive battle will start from that moment, and the white tiger who has lost the support of the treasure house of magic weapons will definitely attack.


    That was the red wolf''s unique attack method, and the white tiger didn''t hide it at all.


    That low body, and the killing intent emanating from the red thread, all told Mei Xue completely.


    Are you ready for the next killing move?


    Whether it''s the red wolf or the white tiger, they will never use any tricks and tricks, and they will always kill them in an upright manner.


    Such things as conspiracy are meaningless in the face of absolute strength, and Bai Hu didn''t even care about the fact that Mei Xue defeated her treasure house of magical weapons with her talent of one thought.


    The reason why Bai Hu opened his treasure house of magical weapons is that he just wanted to see how far Mei Xue could do after getting the Heavenly Sword.


    The answer sheet given by Mei Xue obviously satisfied Baihu, and it also made her fighting spirit even higher.


    Knock down! Knock down! Knock down! Mei Xue concentrated her attention, manipulated the projection of the remaining magic weapons, and defeated the original magic weapons that Baihu should be stronger in theory one by one.


    One thousand two hundred, under Mei Xue''s operation like a master of art, the remaining magic weapon projections were 10% more than he expected.


    At this moment, there is no more magic weapon in the treasure house of magic weapon behind Baihu.


    In a very short period of time, Mei Xue actually counterattacked Baihu''s Divine Weapon Storm with a weak victory over a strong one.


    "Well, that''s great."


    "It seems that Jianyin saw the right person."


    "Are you ready, Mei Xue?" Bai Hu licked his lips, his silver braids fluttered in the wind, and an invisible but real trajectory was forming.


    At that moment, the flow of time seemed to slow down.


    In other words, the white tiger''s launch speed was too fast.


    A deep red flash pierced through the sky in an instant.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" Mei Xue had no choice but to take out one of the trump cards that was not a magic weapon, but was more powerful than many magic weapons in the mountains and seas, a super magic weapon that could control the power of the five mountains.


    Huge mountain reflections fell from the sky, exerting enormous pressure on the surroundings.


    But, no use!


    The attack speed of the white tiger exceeded the limit that Wuyue Dingshan Banner could suppress.


    That is an instant kill that transcends the realm between possible and impossible, faster and stronger than Pofeng.


    Mei Xue only saw the dark trail of the tail, and there was a terrible scar on the body with deep visible bones.


    What''s even more frightening is that the special ability of the evergreen tree, which is said to be able to heal all serious injuries, was suppressed by the white tiger''s red sword and halberd.


    The pain, the heart-piercing pain, the speed of life passing far exceeds the limit that the evergreen tree can heal.


    This is the power of the white tiger, she who is the master of the power of killing is almost born to restrain the vitality of the evergreen tree.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the power of the Five Sacred Mountains!" Mei Xue gritted her teeth and forcibly held back the painful feeling of tearing her heart, and instantly poured all the power of the Five Sacred Mountains into herself.


    At the same time, the magic locust battle suit from the Zerg system also condensed again, and completely changed the strengthening direction.


    Green nematodes reproduced one by one, devouring the killing power from the white tiger, which is the power of the master of life, the power of the dark green magic insect.


    It wasn''t that Mei Xue didn''t want to use the strongest five-strike combo of the Demon Locust suit, but that he would never have any chance of hitting five combos in front of Baihu''s terrifying speed.


    The battle with the white tiger must be a bloody battle of swords and halberds, life and death.


    ��������


    The fourth burst came.

 Chapter 1386

    "Crossed?" In a corner of the sky, the white tiger surrounded by Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword looked at his red line in disbelief.


    The attack at that moment just now was clearly aimed at Mei Xue''s vitals.


    But at the last moment, Mei Xue sensed that, and manipulated more than 30 magic weapon projections to interfere with the white tiger, which was absolutely impossible to lock in theory, avoiding the ending of being cut in half by the red line.


    It''s interesting, but that''s not enough.


    Baihu lowered his body again, blood-colored evil spirit appeared in his eyes.


    She was serious, if Mei Xue couldn''t withstand her attack, she would die.


    Bai Hu never knew what it means to be merciful, those few words are not in her dictionary.


    Here it is again, even with the power of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner, Mei Xue still doesn''t feel the slightest sense of security.


    Even though a gravitational field of more than a hundred times was set up around, the attack of Baihu seemed to be completely immune to all domain abilities.


    If he hadn''t been able to observe the strangeness of the white tiger''s attack from thousands of angles with the ability of one thought, he would have been instantly killed by the blow just now.


    It''s hard to imagine that that kind of attack is actually an attack of the God''s Domain level. Mei Xue had never felt such a deadly cold when facing Lan Yue''s pseudo-Da Sun Golden Crow Fire.


    When the white tiger''s attack brushed past him just now, Mei Xue rarely smelled the smell of death. This was the first time since he advanced to the God''s Domain level that he felt the crisis of death so clearly.


    The white tiger''s attack can ignore the concept of immortality at the God''s Domain level, and Mei Xue has verified this with her own body.


    Now, his body is still bleeding, which is the best proof.


    When Bai Hu lowered his body for the second time and assumed that posture, the scene of himself being penetrated and torn apart naturally appeared in Mei Xue''s mind.


    What''s even more frightening is that in the light wall behind the white tiger, the silhouette of the divine soldier can already be seen faintly emerging again.


    So fast, after only such a short time, have those destroyed magic soldiers been repaired?


    It is obviously remade, and theoretically it is more difficult than Tianjian? Shenbing projection, and Baihu does not seem to be the type who is good at dual-purpose.


    In other words, her treasure trove of magic weapons naturally has the ability to quickly repair damaged magic weapons. For her, this does not require any effort at all, and it is as natural as human beings who can breathe.


    The terrifying holy beast deserves to be favored by the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and protects the four directions of the world, the middle and the west, and the slaughtering holy beast.


    Very quiet, and then disappeared in an instant.


    It''s not shrinking to an inch, nor is it so close to the world, it''s just a killing move formed by turning the simple "killing" into instinct, and then combining it with the fastest speed and the strongest strength.


    Because it is simple, it does not require any extra tricks to modify.


    Because of its purity, all the power can be concentrated in one point.


    This is the white tiger''s killing rules, one hit kills!


    The sky and the earth are boundless, and the white tiger moves like a ghost!


    Around Meixue, hundreds of magic weapon projections formed a ten-layer defensive wall, and the sword array formed by layer upon layer of magic weapon projections did not even have a gap for flies to fly in.


    The red flash didn''t even look at the defense projected by this group of magical soldiers, and instantly tore through all obstacles.


    This is not supernatural power, but it is even more terrifying than supernatural power.


    Among the four sacred beasts, the white tiger''s athletic ability is undoubtedly the strongest!


    As long as it is an opponent that appears in the white tiger''s vision, it will become her hunting target!


    "Explosion!" Facing Baihu''s instant kill and attack, Mei Xue resolutely detonated all the magic weapon projections around her.


    This is a helpless method, Mei Xue has to admit that Baihu''s attack speed and lethality are far beyond his imagination, and even Pofeng, whose natural talent is speed, is far behind.


    The aftermath of the explosion projected by more than hundreds of magic weapons finally interfered with Baihu''s attack again, but it was only a negligible impact.


    The Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword suspended beside her automatically blocked more than 90% of the divine soldiers from projecting the explosion shock wave, and locked Mei Xue in turn.


    The moment she was locked by the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword at the same time, Mei Xue knew that he could not escape this blow.


    There is no way to evade, this is the terrifying aspect of Baihu''s one-hit kill.


    So come on! A gleam of determination flashed across Mei Xue''s eyes.


    If there is nowhere to escape, then don''t escape!


    From the depths of memory, some fragments emerged, which was the method used by the immortal to prevent the white tiger from killing.


    Mei Xue didn''t have the sword in the hands of the immortals, that sword that turned the sun, moon and stars upside down before it showed its true posture, and turned the world upside down.


    Fortunately, the white tiger of the God''s Domain level does not have the absolute power to easily create hundreds of thousands or millions of magic soldiers.


    Now, Mei Xue has only one thing that can stop the white tiger''s one blow.


    This item is still in a deep sleep, but Mei Xue can be sure that it is definitely one of the most difficult items to destroy in the seas and mountains.


    It does not belong to the list of magical weapons or magic weapons, but is a fetish that all immortal warlocks in the seas and mountains dream of.


    Because it is��Sendai Daorian!


    "What!" Having already locked onto Mei Xue''s heart completely, Bai Hu, who was absolutely confident that he would not be interfered this time, suddenly discovered that there was a huge lotus flower in front of him at some point.


    This lotus has countless colors, and human beings can''t even observe how many combinations of these colors there are.


    The lines of countless avenues appear on the petals of the lotus without any concealment.


    It is the embodiment of the rules of the road.


    It is the Tao.


    It is Sendai Daorian.


    Even though it is still in the state of self-healing, and the injury from fighting the star-eating wings of the Tianxiang species has not recovered, Daolian is Daolian, the only immortal platform that fell from the nine heavens and landed on the seas and mountains.


    The material of the Taolian in Sendai is beyond the understanding limit of the seas and mountains. It can be said that the seas and mountains do not have rules that can break it.


    Because it represents the power that belongs to the "immortal" level.


    Mei Xue herself was not recognized by Daolian of Sendai, what was recognized by Daolian was Xuanyuanxue, his avatar created by Qianye Baolian.


    However, since Xiantai Daolian is located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mei Xue can barely summon this side of Xiantai and become a special defensive magic weapon.


    The white tiger''s one-hit kill is guaranteed, and no God Realm rank can take it.


    Mei Xue had no choice but to use the Xiantai, which did not belong to the God''s Domain rank, to block this fatal blow.


    After all, among the treasures he holds, this is the only power close to the "immortal" level, and it is one of the biggest unstable elements in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    If it weren''t for his cultivation base being raised to the upper rank of the God''s Domain, the power of the soul would not even be able to move the minimum standard of the Immortal Terrace.


    ��������


    For the fifth explosion mobile phone users, please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1387

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to Page The Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword were all solidly shot at Daolian in Xiantai, and then were ejected.


    Chance! Mei Xue clenched the Heavenly Sword in her hand, knowing that there would never be a second opportunity to fight.


    He is not the owner of Sendai Daolian, and all he can do is summon the body of Sendai Daolian from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, and it is extremely difficult to even move the position.


    Therefore, the absolute defense of Daolian in Sendai was just this one time.


    With the white tiger''s fighting talent, there are countless ways to bypass the immobile Sendai Daolian, and then use the white tiger magic to abuse him in different ways.


    If you want to win, if you want to find the only chance of victory in the impossible, there is only now, only this moment.


    The white tiger''s magical action was forcibly interrupted, and now the Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword have all been blown away!


    One step, Mei Xue felt that she had never stepped out of the seven-star step so fast and so lightly.


    Seven steps, all turned into one step, the endless colors of the starry sky appeared in the sky, and the starlight of the Big Dipper fell vertically.


    Seven Star Big Dipper Sword, seven stars scattered!


    "Drink!" The sword and halberd in Baihu''s hand, which was interrupted by Xiantai Daolian, instantly transformed into a crimson halberd, blasting away all the shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains summoned by Meixue''s Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    At the same time, the starlight fell, and Mei Xue drew out her sword.


    This is the strongest Seven Star Big Dipper Sword so far. Mei Xue has no reservations and goes all out for the sword light.


    The seven stars of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang all gathered in this sword, turned into the supreme sword light of the Big Dipper, and then spread out to form the shape of Zhoutian stars.


    At that moment, Mei Xue seemed to see a long, long time ago, when thirty-three days were full of stars.


    This sword, carrying the memory of the ancient times, came towards the white tiger.


    "it is good!"


    Even the Western Holy Beast White Tiger applauded Mei Xue''s sword. The crimson halberd in his hand instantly transformed into a sword shape, facing Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper sword without fear.


    Starting with Tianshu and ending with Fluctuating Light, Mei Xue''s Heavenly Sword followed the ancient rules of the stars and launched seven consecutive Star Sword Techniques.


    Every star that appears on Mei Xue''s sword will bring the power of an ancient starlight. This is the Zhou Tian Star Sword that Mei Xue deduced, and it is the legacy left by the dragon holding the candle to Mei Xue.


    The white tiger backed away for the first time, and the seven-star Beidou sword that Mei Xue was using at this moment gave her an inexplicable feeling.


    She can catch every sword perfectly, but there is a strange premonition in the process.


    This swordsmanship is far more than the power shown now.


    What Mei Xue displayed now was only an extremely small part of the power of this sword technique, and just this part of the power had already suppressed her at the God''s Domain level.


    This is really, really great!


    The crimson flash reappeared, the white tiger roared towards the sky, and a huge white tiger appeared behind her, and it seemed that she was about to launch the white tiger''s supernatural action that made Mei Xue helpless.


    This is simply too unreasonable, it is obviously in a state of being suppressed, and it is obvious that the last time the white tiger''s magical act was forcibly interrupted, according to common sense, the white tiger should have suffered a huge backlash.


    It''s a pity that those rules don''t apply to the Western Holy Beast White Tiger!


    Killing everything is the prerogative of the white tiger!


    Use Baihu Shenxing if you want to use it, and go wherever you want!


    Because she has completely mastered the power of this heavenly book, it can be said that this heavenly book is the rules born for her.


    The white tiger is supernatural, move again!


    "Explosion!" The moment the white tiger was about to launch the white tiger''s magic move again, Mei Xue detonated the backhand that she had prepared a long time ago��999 magical projections.


    Different from the seemingly chaotic detonations in the past, this time the 999 magical weapons formed a large formation, and a Mei Xue had not yet finished transcribing it, which was ranked the highest in the heavenly book, the Zhoutian Xingchen formation.


    This is the trump card that Mei Xue prepared for Baihu, and the trump card that she has not used until now.


    The Great Formation of Circumstellar Stars arranged in nine hundred and ninety-nine star positions is only a very small part of the real Great Formation of Circumstellar Stars, and it is the fragment that Mei Xue copied from Shui Jing.


    Because the conditions required for arranging this large formation are too harsh, Mei Xue has always kept it as a collection.


    Until with the assistance of Jianyin, this large formation from the ancient times was completed for the first time.


    Even if it is an incomplete Zhoutian Xingchen formation, it is also a heritage from the ancient prehistoric era. Like the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaying Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword held by Baihu, they are all powers that do not belong to this world system.


    The moment the Zhoutian star array composed of nine hundred and ninety-nine divine weapons exploded, half of the sky in the Abyss Realm was illuminated by shattered starlight.


    In Baihu''s astonished eyes, Mei Xue''s Seven Star Big Dipper Sword instantly accelerated, piercing through her body.


    At the same time, the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword also automatically launched a counterattack under Baihu''s will, inserting into Mei Xue''s body from four positions.


    The two, like lovers embracing each other, fell straight down from the sky of the Abyss Realm.


    In the endless killing sounds of interlaced swords and halberds, more than a thousand projections of divine soldiers and more than a hundred divine soldiers appeared at the same time, striking from the sky to the surface of the sea, exploding countless sparks.


    Every second, the projections of divine soldiers are shattered, and the prototypes of divine soldiers are also damaged.


    In the end, Mei Xue, who has the ability of three thousand thoughts in one thought, was even better. Enduring the horror of the four swords of Zhu Xian entering her body, she suppressed the storm of magical weapons launched by the white tiger.


    After smashing all the magic soldiers of the white tiger, more than a hundred projections of the magic soldiers fell from the sky, forming a sword wall, standing beside the two people who were lying in a pool of blood, guarding them, and witnessing the end of this bloody battle .


    "Good job, it hasn''t hurt like this in a long time."


    Falling down on the beach, the white tiger whose heart was nailed into the ground stretched out his hands and feet, looked at the lifeless sky in the abyss, and laughed loudly:


    "Hahahahaha, I really didn''t expect that you actually stole Daolian!"


    Bai Hu smiled unscrupulously, very refreshingly, he admitted the victory or defeat this time.


    Sendai is the final evolution of countless immortal Buddhas, great powers, and the wreckage of countless destroyed worlds that died in the world called "immemorial prehistoric".


    Every Xiantai has the power equivalent to one world.


    Mei Xue sacrificed the Taoist lotus of Xiantai, which was indeed beyond her imagination. This is a fetish that even an earth immortal has never owned before, and it contains the greatest secret of all seas and mountains.


    This battle was fought happily, so that''s enough.


    She recognized Mei Xue and readily admitted this defeat, even if she only needed to launch the White Tiger''s Spiritual Movement now, Mei Xue would definitely die.


    ��������


    Sixth explosion mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1388

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to PageReally win?


    Falling into the blood, Mei Xue, who was actually injured much more seriously than Bai Hu, felt unbelievable.


    The opponent is one of the Twelve Earth Immortals who were famous all over the seas and mountains in ancient times, the Western holy beast White Tiger who masters the power of killing!


    Although it is only in the state of God''s Domain, whether it is the treasure house of divine weapons, or the terrifying white tiger''s magic, it can be used casually to kill other God''s domains.


    Not to mention, the "red thread" that Mei Xue hadn''t really seen through until now, and the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Killing Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword that were now inserted into Mei Xue''s body to drink his blood.


    If he hadn''t completely retrieved the memory belonging to "Mo" after he came to the Diyuan Realm, and recalled the correct usage of three thousand thoughts per thought.


    If it weren''t for the secret technique he did with two golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed foxes before meeting the white tiger, which lasted for three days and three nights, he would have raised his cultivation to the top of the God''s Domain.


    If it weren''t for his Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, there is the highest god in the seas and mountains-Xiantai Daolian, which was seized from the Xuanyuan family, and the heavenly sword that chose him.


    Without any of these elements, he would be killed completely when he met the white tiger��no, I''m afraid he would be killed instantly.


    The strength of the white tiger has far surpassed the boundaries of the God''s Domain Rank, and like the Black Dragon Queen, it should not be classified in the God''s Domain Rank at all.


    Being able to defeat such a white tiger can be said to have exhausted all of Mei Xue''s mental strength.


    Even he had been mentally prepared, thinking about awakening the advanced Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in his body in advance, putting on the sun ghost and god armor, and pulling the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow. In his deduction, he was the only one in this state, Only then can the white tiger with the capital and God''s Domain rank fight a battle.


    "Don''t worry, since I lost, I won''t kill you again." Looking at the somewhat uneasy Mei Xue, Bai Hu shook his head.


    Although she is extremely easy to kill, bloodthirsty, and does things as she pleases, she never cares about the moral laws of human beings.


    However, she is more serious about winning or losing than anyone else.


    If you win, you win, if you lose, you lose. Mei Xue defeated her in the state of God''s Domain with the power of God''s Domain, and this is the result of victory or defeat.


    <p鱡��ա������˻��֣��׻��ջ��˲���÷ѩ���ϵ����ɽ���¾�ɽ������ɽ������ɽ���


    The four divine soldiers who almost killed Mei Xue gathered behind the white tiger one by one, and lined up with her silver braids, presenting a myriad of things.


    Mei Xue could feel that this set of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword had become stronger again, and the aura of the white tiger was also getting stronger.


    The God''s Domain level is just a short period of weakness for the white tiger who just woke up.


    As a western holy beast protected by the power of the seas, mountains, heaven, earth, and four directions, her recovery to the power of an earth fairy is a matter of course, and there is no need to practice anything at all.


    Mei Xue was able to defeat the white tiger who was in the state of the gods once with great difficulty, but if it was the white tiger who had recovered the strength of the earth fairy, I am afraid that he would not even have the idea of ??fighting.


    He has personally experienced the power of a real immortal.


    "You are very good. When you complete that set of sword skills, we will fight again."


    In the battle with Mei Xue, there were two biggest surprises for Bai Hu.


    One, of course, is the Sendai Daolian held by Mei Xue, which represents the power of one world and the opportunity to shatter the void.


    However, Baihu took the road of proving the way by killing and recasting the sword and halberd, which was pointed out to her by her lover and teacher Qihai Xianren, so she didn''t need the power of Xiantai to achieve the way.


    The other one is the biggest surprise that Baihu found on Mei Xue. It is a mystery that even the red wolf can''t see, and only a peerless powerhouse who has reached her level can feel it��Mei Xue''s Zhou Tianxing Sword.


    This kind of swordsmanship was only created by Mei Xue not long ago, and currently the most used one is the Seven Star Beidou Sword evolved from the inheritance of Beidou Sword Lord, but Baihu can feel the endless mystery contained in Mei Xue''s sword light.


    Compared with the Daolian of Sendai, which he has known for a long time, the infinite mystery in Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword is what makes Bai Hu more happy.


    The unknown, the mystery, and the infinite possibilities are the most precious to Baihu, who is an Earth Immortal.


    Therefore, she expected, hoped that Mei Xue would grow up quickly, break through that field quickly, and truly step into the same world as her.


    That way, the world would be a more interesting place.


    "We will have a chance to meet again soon."


    "When we meet again, I hope you will grow up quickly." Carrying the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword, the white tiger left Mei Xue with a chic back and disappeared at the end of the central sea.


    Behind her, the red giant with two ponytails stared at Mei Xue fiercely. There were dozens of torn marks on its jewel-like body, which were the result of two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes manipulating Pofeng. .


    "Mei Xue, you won?" Jumping off the same scarred Pofeng, hugging Xiao Jiu who had changed back to the little fox posture again due to too much exhaustion, Qingqiu Jiuyue looked surprised.


    Mei Xue''s opponent, but that one! The silver braids fluttering, and the overwhelming scenery of the storm of divine soldiers, all the seas and mountains are known to everyone.


    The holy beast of the west, the white tiger!


    Did Mei Xue actually defeat that unimaginable Earth Immortal?


    Even if the white tiger is in the state of God''s Domain, this news is enough to shock the entire mountains and seas and become a legend.


    "Good luck, she was a little careless." Mei Xue looked at her wound that was still bleeding, feeling like she was alive after a catastrophe.


    Fighting the white tiger is really a test of the heart, almost every second is on the verge of life and death, and even the slightest mistake is not allowed.


    After this battle, Mei Xue felt that she might never meet an opponent more terrifying than the White Tiger in this battle of the King of the Abyss.


    "Don''t move, I''ll help you heal." Looking at Mei Xue''s horrific body wounds, Qingqiu Jiuyue felt more distressed than anyone else.


    "I don''t know, what happened to the west and the north..." Staying in Qingqiu Jiuyue''s warm embrace, Mei Xue closed her eyes and opened her own world.


    The eternal evergreen tree that made the entire Abyss Realm stand sideways rose again, standing on the central sea area of ??the Abyss Realm, attracting the attention of countless people.


    ��������


    On the western battlefield, Xiang Liu and You Yin Huang Quan stopped fighting at the same time.


    "Mei Xue actually won?" Xiang Liu had the illusion that the world was changing too fast. Ever since the white tiger''s evil spirit rose to the sky and announced her return, she was not optimistic about Mei Xue.


    Fighting against the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, really didn''t know how to die.


    She was mentally prepared for the worst, she was going to drag Mei Xue''s body back, and find a way to revive Princess Shenmeng.


    ��������


    Seventh explosion mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1389

    Results, Mei Xue actually won?


    Anyone who knew the true identity of the person on the central battlefield felt that this was an unbelievable result.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, has never known what a merciless monster is.


    "Mei Xue, I won."


    "That philandering radish, you did a good job this time."


    "The opponent is that white tiger, and they all won."


    Although they always have trouble with Mei Xue in one way or another, this time the Twelve Devil Girls all support Mei Xue unanimously.


    Because, that is the person Netherworld Huangquan loves.


    "Okay, we have to hurry up and see who is qualified to go to the Central Sea Battlefield!"


    "Xiangliu, watch out, I''m waiting for the frightening part of destiny."


    The better Mei Xue performed, the more excited the Twelve Devils girl became.


    A pale moon hung above the sea of ??blood.


    "let us!"


    "Instead of the moon, to defeat you!"


    "Ghost Moon, come!"


    That round of the moon is made up of the remains of countless dead, which is the power of the heavens belonging to the nether world, and the rules that distort the world appear.


    "Hehe, come on!" Xiaoxiang smiled, the seal of the Nine Phases hung high in the air, and the endless sea of ??blood threw up monstrous waves.


    This sea of ??blood is Xiangliu''s domain, the unique sea of ??blood among the seas and mountains!


    In an instant, the battle on the western battlefield entered a complete white heat.


    ��������


    In contrast, the battle in the northern Wilderness of Bone fell into an extremely disadvantageous situation for Vermilion Huo.


    Two golden streamers roamed the sky, turning into a pair of yin and yang flood dragons, intersecting and penetrating through the huge body of the lava giant, tearing a hole of hundreds of meters in the huge body that stood upright.


    The scorching lava blood sprayed out from the body of the lava giant, and fell to the ground to form a large lava lake.


    "What should I do!" In the lava giant''s heart, Zhu Huo was a little confused.


    This Golden Flood Scissors, which can transform into a Yin-Yang Flood Dragon, is too foul. The lava giant''s huge body is as fragile as tofu to it, and it will be a big hole if it is inserted casually.


    If it weren''t for the lava giant''s heart being able to move freely, Zhu Huo''s small body would have been cut through dozens of times by the golden dragon.


    "There''s nothing to do."


    "Only, fight!"


    "Zhu Huo, let go of your body and mind, and completely hand over the dominance of the battle to me." Sensing the deadly threat brought by the golden jiao scissors, Zhu Xuan gritted his teeth and went all out.


    "Okay!" Zhu Huo neatly transferred the battle control to Zhu Xuan, his most trusted guardian.


    "Gah!" The lava giant, who merged with Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan, crossed their hands together.


    "You are me!"


    "I am you!"


    "At this moment, we are fighting side by side!"


    "Never leave!"


    Having gained control over Zhu Huo''s body and absolute command over the lava giant, Zhu Xuan took a deep breath.


    The enemy in front of him is so strong that it is almost unfathomable. Even in the era when the immortals of the seas and mountains opened the altar to preach, they were peerless powerhouses at the highest level of the God''s Domain.


    Otherwise, how could the proud mirage dragon lower its head and become the mount of this mysterious magician, letting her drive it.


    There is no other choice.


    Only, one battle!


    "Tiangang, the third stage!" The forbidden form that Zhu Haiqun could not use was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth after only one attempt, which led to the power of backlash, the ultimate manifestation of Zhu Xuanwu''s will to penetrate the gods.


    "Ahhhhh!" Endless flames were burning, it was Nanming Lihuo''s anger, it was Zhu Xuan''s fighting spirit!


    Tiangang Martial God, the third stage, transformation!


    Burning red hair clusters stretched out from behind Zhu Xuan, and hundreds of millions of sharp vermilion edges surrounded her whole body.


    Never give up, never give up!


    Even if the sky and the earth are in front of you, you can swing your fist and turn the sky and the earth upside down!


    Tiangang, which represents the supreme belief, is the ultimate martial god power that Zhu Xuan inherited from the ancient times and evolved from Nanming Lihuo''s supreme supernatural power.


    Even if the opponent is Jin Jiaojian, the highest immortal sorcerer of the Unfathomable God Realm, he will never back down, never admit defeat!


    war!


    The lava giant let out an earth-shattering roar and raised his fists high.


    "The first blow!" At this moment, Zhu Xuan''s will and the lava giant were completely synchronized, and they hit the ground hard.


    In an instant, more than thousands of volcanoes erupted, hundreds of millions of tons of lava were blasted into the sky by the lava giant, and the huge mushroom cloud could be clearly seen in half of the Abyss Realm.


    The golden swimming dragon dances in this lava storm, it is the legendary object of traveling the world, and the golden dragon cuts into a yin and yang dragon.


    As for the mysterious sorcerer who controlled the golden dragon scissors, he disappeared between heaven and earth, as if in this world, and seemed to jump out of this world.


    "Second blow!" Zhu Xuan, one of the three kings under Shenmeng Princess, who had experienced countless bloody battles, was not swayed by the illusion of the enemy''s disappearance, and struck out the second blow impressively.


    The lava giant at the peak of the God''s Domain rank, with vermilion blood flowing from his eyes, launched his most powerful earthquake killing.


    In an instant, a wave of life and death, the breath of death and destruction covered the entire northern Bone Wilderness.


    Lime, loess, coal dust, and smoke were all covered by the scorching magma. The flames shot up into the sky with intense smoke, and the earth let out a deep panting sound. The veins of the earth were summoned by the power of the lava giant, distorted, and then collapsed broken.


    Countless bright red blood-like substances ooze from the huge wasteland of bones, which is the essence of the earth fire, and it is the treasures of heaven and earth flowing deep in the earth.


    In the next second, lightning flashed, thunder shook, the wind howled on the ground, and an earthquake exceeding magnitude 10 erupted. The entire White Tiger Wilderness trembled violently and wailed.


    The earth, cracked.


    The violent energy impact crazily destroyed everything around, even the ground was flipped open, the yellow sand storm rushed, flying all over the sky, and was swept away by the shock wave.


    In this terrifying scene, only the feet of the lava giant remained intact, becoming the only isolated island in the destruction storm.


    "I see!" Zhu Xuan manipulated the lava giant, with his right hand firmly stretched out, the middle finger, ring finger, and little finger closed, the thumb raised upright, and the index finger locked the only area in the lava hell that was not destroyed except for the lava giant.


    Turning the land into a sea of ??lava is just to lock the enemy''s position.


    "Shoot!" The endless red flames condensed into one point and shot out at lightning speed.


    On the way, the endless lava essence automatically gathered at this point, and finally formed a red fireball with the smell of lava.


    "Boom!" The spinning lava ball hit an invisible field and exploded violently.


    It''s now! Zhu Xuan manipulated the lava giant''s body and made a sudden leap!


    ��������


    The eighth explosion, the explosion is still going on, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1390

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to Book Page For this attack, Zhu Xuan has absolute confidence.


    This confidence comes from the absolute power brought by the lava giant at the peak of the God''s Domain with a body exceeding hundreds of millions of tons.


    At the same time, it also comes from her confidence in her third state of Tiangang Martial God.


    The third state of Tiangang Martial God, which cannot exist in the seas and mountains, can definitely challenge any strong man of the God Realm level head-on, because this is the martial arts power created to fight against the strongest, the ultimate power of all warriors in the ancient times fantasy.


    The lava giant, which already possesses the power to destroy small worlds, and the third posture of Tiangang Martial God after the fusion of Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan, the power of the two combined, even if it is Mei Xue, or the Western holy beast White Tiger here, it is absolutely impossible to force it. next.


    "Boom!" There was a loud noise that shook the entire Abyss Realm, and Zhu Xuan only felt that his fist smashed something.


    This strike, which was cast by the lava giant, hit the target solidly.


    Due to the terrifying attack power, the entire leyline of the Wilderness of Bones was pierced by the blow of the lava giant, and the core part of the earth under the mantle collapsed on a large scale.


    The veritable Starburst Strike, if it weren''t for the extremely strong and indestructible world rules of the Abyss Realm, the destructive effect of this blow would have increased by more than ten times.


    "Win?" Zhu Xuan looked at the inexplicable fragments left in his hand in surprise. These crystal-like things were the real body of the enemy.


    No, it''s not!


    This blow missed the opponent!


    The Yin-Yang flood dragon came through the sky, shuttled back into the lava giant''s body from behind, and easily tore the lava giant''s back apart, letting the vermilion and scorching blood sway between the sky and the earth.


    Between the heavens and the earth, there was a golden halo at some point, and the golden dragon scissors came from this halo.


    Moreover, there is not only one such halo, but three in total.


    The first road is located in the northern wilderness where the lava giant is.


    The second way appeared on the bloody western battlefield.


    The third way descended in the central sea area not long after the battle had just ended.


    In other words, the same aura appeared on the three battlefields of the King of the Abyss this time.


    After tearing off a large piece of flesh and blood from the lava giant''s back, the yin-yang dragon transformed by the golden scissors instantly disappeared into the halo, and appeared behind Xiang Liu who was in the fierce battle in the next second.


    "What!" The moment Xiang Liu found the golden jiao scissors, Xiang Liu received a nearly fatal blow.


    The killing magic soldier from the ancient prehistoric times, the golden dragon that once slaughtered the immortals cut into a staggered yin and yang dragon, flashed past the nine-headed giant snake incarnation behind Xiang Liu, and cut off two of Xiang Liu''s nine heads in an instant. .


    With a successful blow, the Golden Jiaojian didn''t stop at all, and disappeared into the void in the next second, disappearing on this battlefield.


    The golden streamer traveled through the endless void, and when it reappeared, it was none other than Mei Xue who had just ended the life-and-death bloody battle of the white tiger.


    "What!" Mei Xue, who had been tortured once by the golden dragon scissors, reacted faster than anyone else. Hundreds of magic weapon projections erected around him flew up at the same time, turning into a sword wall to block Mei Xue.


    "Hey!" The golden dragon scissors were like cutting white paper, cutting up all the projections of these magical soldiers from the seas and mountains, chasing and killing Mei Xue.


    One step, two steps, three steps, Mei Xue held the Heavenly Sword in her hand, and stepped back seven steps in a row, only then barely blocked Jin Jiaojian''s pursuit this time.


    One second, or only one second, Jin Jiaojian escaped into the void again.


    The next time it appeared, it suddenly returned to the original point, appearing in front of the lava giant who had just resumed its standing posture.


    In three seconds, he passed through three halos and appeared on three different battlefields.


    Bi Xiao, a peerless genius sorcerer from the Five Sacred Sect, was actually challenging three battlefields at the same time.


    The lava giant in the Wilderness of Bones, Xiangliu and Netherworld in the Western Battlefield, and Mei Xue in the Central Sea have all become her opponents.


    Using the golden jellyfish scissors as a weapon, she turned the entire Diyuan Realm into a stage for herself, and at the same time fought against four powerful God Realm ranks.


    How self-confident this is, it can even be called "arrogant".


    You know, among her opponents are the descendants of the water god, Xiangliu who has a perfect immortal body, the ghost maiden who was blessed by the fate of Lord Taishan, and the reincarnated body of the Southern Suzaku, and even the Western Holy Beast who just defeated Plum Snow of the White Tiger.


    She obviously knows this, because the will of the heart of the abyss will announce the truth of each battlefield to everyone.


    But even so, she still made a move, attacking all opponents in the three battlefields at the same time.


    While the golden dragon scissors are flying, the second round of killing begins!


    "Damn it!" Zhu Xuan was furious. This kind of battle where she can''t find the opponent at all and can only be abused unilaterally is what she dislikes the most.


    The golden dragon scissors turned into staggered streamers, and once again tore a thousand-meter scar on the huge body of the lava giant, and the blood from this scar couldn''t stop.


    In the second second, the Golden Jiaojian appeared on the western battlefield. This time, the one that was locked and pierced was the god-level ghost controlled by Nether Huangquan��the Yuhuang.


    The huge body over five thousand meters looked so fragile and clumsy in front of Jin Jiaojian, the first blow pierced through the heart, leaving a huge hole.


    "Aw!" Yu Huang uttered a shrill ghostly howl, and countless pale lines appeared on his body, repairing the places penetrated by the golden dragon scissors.


    It''s a pity that the effect is very little. The golden jiao scissors were weapons used to kill immortals in the ancient prehistoric era, and they are genuine products at a fair price. They are the ancient heritage inherited by the seas and mountains.


    When Jin Jiaojian launched an attack, he had no weakness at all!


    When Mei Xue fought Jin Jiaojian again, she realized this point more clearly than anyone else.


    In contrast, the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Absolute Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword cast by Baihu still have various deficiencies, and cannot be compared with the real Primordial Divine Soldiers.


    The Golden Jiaojian, the truly awakened Golden Jiaojian, is almost a symbol of absolute invincibility in the God''s Domain rank!


    Therefore, the owner of the golden dragon scissors has the confidence to challenge everyone, and even has the confidence to win.


    Those who have never seen the true power of the golden dragon scissors will never be able to imagine the horror of this ancient killing weapon.


    A golden streamer flew over, locking onto Mei Xue who was still injured.


    One step, two steps, three steps, Mei Xue had a premonition of this scene long before Jin Jiaojian''s second attack.


    When the figure of Jin Jiaojian appeared in the sky of the central sea area, the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword was ready to go.


    ��������


    The ninth explosion, and mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1391

    Previous ChapterReturn to Table of ContentsNext ChapterReturn to Book PageAmong the starlight in the sky, Mei Xue drew out her sword and hit the intertwined golden dragon scissors at the very moment, resolving the crisis this time.


    However, this is not the end, but only the beginning.


    The golden streamer escaped into the void, and appeared for the third time in the Northern Wilderness of Bone, instantly locking onto the bewildered lava giant.


    "Shua!" With a cold and ruthless shuttle sound, the golden scissors once again pierced through the huge body of the lava giant, and like the previous two times, it was gone with one blow, without giving the enraged Zhu Huo any chance to fight back.


    After a flash, in the sea of ??blood, Xiang Liu waved his hand to drive endless waves of blood, bombarding the golden dragon scissors.


    Xiangliu''s blood, just a little inadvertently oozing out can poison millions of people, and his identity as a descendant of the water god is a real one.


    If it is an ordinary divine weapon, just being contaminated by so much poisonous blood, I am afraid that it will completely lose its spirituality and even be corroded.


    But the Golden Dragon Scissors will not be polluted or corroded. There is nothing in the Abyss Realm that can corrode this level of ancient and prehistoric magic weapons. I am afraid that there is no such thing in the entire seas and mountains.


    In a flash, it was still the same technique as before, not pursuing fatal injuries, but it did effectively reduce Xiang Liu''s blood volume, leaving a deep bone-deep wound on one of her remaining seven heads.


    Even with Xiangliu''s perfect immortal body, it is extremely difficult to heal from the wound caused by the golden scissors.


    Endless pursuit, endless raids!


    With the Golden Jiaojian, which is absolutely indestructible and invincible, as the core, it launches attacks on the three battlefields in the Abyss Realm at the same time. This is Bi Xiao''s tactic.


    The first round, the second round, the third round... Jin Jiaojian has no concept of fatigue, no matter how many opponents there are, as long as there are specific "coordinates", they can launch an attack.


    With the mighty power of the golden dragon scissors that can shuttle between the two realms, the entire Diyuan realm is within the hunting range of this ancient prehistoric divine weapon.


    That is to say, it seems that Bi Xiao is playing one against four, but in fact it is just repeating one-on-one three times in a row.


    From the beginning to the end, no one knew where she was and how she launched the attack.


    In the seventh round of attack, the attribute was most restrained by Jin Jiaojian. The lava giant, who mainly focused on melee combat, and the Zhu Qiu sisters were the first to be eliminated.


    Even though the position of the lava giant''s heart can be constantly changed, it was inevitably exposed after being pierced by the golden dragon scissors seven times. Even if Zhu Xuan took the risk of flying out of the lava giant''s body, he still failed to stop the golden dragon. Jiaojian''s two attacks.


    For Zhu Xuan, who was good at face-to-face, fist-to-flesh attacks, the cheating killing magic weapon like Jin Jiaojian was completely like a natural enemy.


    The strongest blow she made in the state of Tiangang Martial God, even failed to hit the golden dragon scissors of the flying swimming species, and was pierced by the golden dragon scissors instead.


    The lava giant that lost its controller fell into a state of silence again, half kneeling in the wilderness of bones like an extinct volcano.


    Zhu Huo, Zhu Xuan, and the Lava Giant were out at the same time.


    ��������


    In the thirteenth round of attacks, the ghosts of the God Realm on the Netherworld''s side, and the blue-white giant that remained after Xiang Liu''s indiscriminate fight, were dismembered.


    The bigger the creature, the easier it is for the golden dragon scissors to lock on.


    Torn apart, pierced through, before the sharpness of the Golden Dragon Scissors that could slaughter an immortal, the Emperor Yu of the Divine Realm rank could only be disassembled.


    The Netherworld, which had lost its greatest strength, was captured by Xiang Liu before he could summon the second ghost at the level of the God Realm, and smashed the seal of the Nine Phases into the gate of the Underworld.


    Netherworld, defeated.


    Thirteen rounds of attacks, about forty seconds, not even enough for a cup of tea, Fairy Bixiao from the Five Sacred Sect, brought a dramatic turn to the war between the kings of the abyss.


    Once the golden jiao is cut out, who will compete with it?


    So far, there are only three people left on the battlefield of the King of the Abyss.


    Xiang Liu, relying on his perfect immortality, avoided the fatal blow of Jin Jiaojian, and resisted this endless pursuit with super endurance.


    Mei Xue created a position with both offensive and defensive capabilities with Heavenly Sword''s unique magic weapon projection ability. At the cost of wasting many magic weapon projections, she recovered her physical strength while observing the action mode of the Golden Jiaojian.


    Bi Xiao, the owner of the Golden Jiaojian, only appeared once in the northern wilderness, and then disappeared, and no one knew where she was.


    If this goes on, you will lose!


    On the beach in the central sea area, Mei Xue leaned on the Heavenly Sword, panting heavily, and kept deducing and calculating in her mind, but the final result did not change at all.


    The golden jellyfish scissors cannot be destroyed or destroyed by any means from the seas and mountains.


    So as long as the opponent doesn''t show up and only drives Jin Jiaojian to fight, then he will be absolutely invincible.


    Perfect tactics, you can''t even find a weakness, it seems that victory is already doomed.


    Hiding his own position and using the golden scissors as the only means of attack, there would be no loopholes.


    The golden streamer strikes again, neither its power nor its unstoppable lethality have been diminished in any way.


    With one strike, no matter what angle it appears from, the Golden Jiaojian only strikes once.


    Obviously the tactic seems so simple, but it is so unsolvable, as long as there is no way to find out the location of the owner of the golden dragon scissors, then no one can defeat the golden dragon scissors.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s evergreen body as the backing, and the Heavenly Sword in her hand, the peerless magic weapon of the seas and mountains, she would have been defeated long ago.


    Even so, Mei Xue''s consumption is still far greater than that of the hidden golden dragon scissors master, and it will be a matter of time before she loses.


    This tactic is too incomprehensible!


    "Then, I can only fly." Realizing that no matter how strong the position is, it will be broken by Jin Jiaojian''s terrifying attack power, Mei Xue quickly made a choice.


    One of the biggest reasons why the lava giants and Yuhuang suffered disastrous defeats was that their moving speed was too slow compared to the indestructible golden dragon scissors, they were like meat on a backing board.


    But Mei Xue is not that kind of slow big guy, his speed is definitely not slow.


    Similarly, Xiang Liu also realized that if this continues, he will only lose, and he made his choice almost at the same time.


    run!


    run!


    Meixue stepped on the scarred Pofeng, injected the greatest strength into Pofeng, and instantly reached the fifth gear!


    Above the central sea area, the broken wind turned into a silver streamer, piercing the sky.


    On the western battlefield, Xiang Liu withdrew his sea of ??blood, escaped into the earth, and headed in a certain direction.


    ��������


    "Want to escape?"


    "Unfortunately, it doesn''t make sense."


    Surrounded by white mirage dragons, Bi Xiao lightly grabbed the golden dragon scissors that flew back.


    In front of her was an extremely huge map, on which two big red dots were moving in different ways.


    ��������


    The tenth watch, I''m sorry to be late for most of the day, but I will do it when I say it.

 Chapter 1392

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page The silver streamer is flying on the endless sea. While flying, it keeps making extremely difficult flips and changing lines, leaving chaotic tracks in the air.


    Similarly, every second, the pair of golden streamers will accurately capture the moving position of the silver streamer, and attack from different positions up, down, left, and right.


    "This is really, it''s too foul!" Mei Xue couldn''t remember how many times she swung her sword and bounced off the attack of the Golden Dragon Scissors.


    Every time he attacked, he had to go all out. Due to the excessive bombardment, Tianjian even let out a mournful sound, and the sword array engraved on the sword began to show signs of instability.


    The magical weapon from the ancient prehistoric era, the Golden Jiaojian, which aims to slaughter immortals, has too strong attack power!


    If Mei Xue''s hand was not the Heavenly Sword, but a magical weapon like Qixing Longyuan, she might be shredded by the golden scissors at the first blow, and even Mei Xue would be ashamed.


    No matter how well the Eternal Green Body is cultivated, Mei Xue doesn''t think she can withstand the attack of the Golden Dragon Scissors, not even the Buddhist Vajra Indestructible Body.


    Variables, there must be variables, and using the ability of three thousand in one thought, Mei Xue once again created a projection of one thousand magic weapons, reluctantly flicked off a wave of attacks from the golden dragon scissors, and desperately thought about the way to win.


    The battlefield of the King of the Abyss is a stage where only those chosen by the will of the Abyss Realm can step on the stage.


    Now, only the last three are left on this stage.


    If there were no accidents, the third person who disappeared at the end��that is, the owner of the golden dragon scissors��would win with an overwhelming advantage.


    Her tactics are extremely simple, but there is no solution.


    If you want to crack this tactic, you must find variables, things that can change the situation of the battle.


    The creatures in the Abyss Realm obey the orders of the Lord of the Four Extremes, and will never interfere in this battle of the Abyss.


    Moreover, the God Realm rank below the Lord of the Four Extremes is probably completely powerless against the attack of the Golden Jiaoscissor.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that only relying on the strength of the Golden Jiaojian, Bi Xiao has a near-invincible advantage in the God''s Domain rank.


    Mei Xue has never come into contact with this type of magician.


    Strategizing thousands of miles away, he turned the entire Diyuan world into his own chessboard, and just put down a chess piece called "Golden Dragon Scissors", which completely changed the direction of the war between the kings of Diyuan.


    This is completely different from the white tiger type, another level of peerless powerhouse.


    If the "game" she set up cannot be broken, then even if Mei Xue''s strength is doubled, it will be useless.


    "Variable...variable...could it be...the only one?" Mei Xue kept thinking, and after calculations, she finally came up with a result that left him speechless.


    There are variables.


    It''s just that the variable is probably absolutely inaccessible to ordinary people, and even close to it is a dead end.


    However, Mei Xue can do it, it''s better to say that only he can use this variable, even Xiang Liu probably can''t use it.


    "I can''t help it, it''s over there..." Controlling Po Feng, Mei Xue began to fly at high speed in the direction she came from.


    With the broken wind in fifth gear, the speed is so fast that humans can hardly catch it with the naked eye, and it is not affected by the sound barrier at all.


    The supernatural power of breaking the wind is originally a rule that aims to be the fastest, discards all superfluous things, and finally condenses.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds, in an unknown place, Bi Xiao froze for a moment, because one of the two red dots on the map of the Abyss Realm was heading towards a specific location at high speed.


    "Strange, has it become a straight line?"


    "There, it seems to be the ruins of a human main city in the past..."


    ��������


    After being chased and killed by Jin Jiaojian all the way again, and almost collapsed from exhaustion, Mei Xue finally saw what she was looking for at the end of the horizon.


    That is exactly the variable that even the owner of the golden dragon scissors cannot grasp.


    The huge invisible shock wave unceremoniously locked Mei Xue''s position and launched an indiscriminate attack.


    In the huge lake, a monster with a huge conch behind it was staring at Mei Xue, and the golden jiaojian who was chasing after him.


    That''s right, this is the variable that Mei Xue pursues, something that no one can control, let alone order in the Abyss Realm.


    Even the master of the four poles can''t affect this guy.


    Because, it is an outsider who fell from the sea of ??the moon to the land of the earth abyss from the sun of the sky, and the only middle nine secluded species that Mei Xue can determine its location.


    Moreover, it is an extremely powerful, unimaginable median Nine Serenity species!


    Although there was only a brief moment of contact, Mei Xue was very impressed with the strength of the soul power of this mysterious Nine Serenity Species.


    The Nine Serenity species that can leave such a strong impression on Mei Xue is definitely not an idle person.


    At that time, due to her haste, Mei Xue just skimmed the territory of the Nine Serenity Species from the sky, and didn''t have time to observe carefully.


    Now, when she came to the territory of this mysterious middle Nine Serenity Species again, Mei Xue felt more clearly the horror of being stared at by this unknown middle Nine Serenity Species.


    "Shua!" This time, Jin Jiaojian didn''t launch an attack for the first time, but went directly through the void.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds, Bi Xiao finally understood Mei Xue''s tactics.


    "It turns out that there is a third party involved."


    "This is not a human being, nor is it a creature from the Abyss Realm..."


    "It''s an outsider!"


    On the cut of the golden dragon, there is a smell that does not belong to the world of the seas and mountains. It is the breath of indescribable terror, and it is an extremely difficult thing to deal with.


    "Strange, isn''t he afraid of the attack of the Nine Nether Species?"


    ��������


    "Boom!" Mei Xue and the conch-shaped Nine Nethers attacked each other solidly, and they were all blown away.


    The cold head protruding from under the huge conch stared at Mei Xue maliciously, it seemed to be drooling...


    "This is really a tactic of killing three thousand enemies and self-defeating eight hundred." Although he broke into the territory of this mysterious Nine Serenity Species and blocked the pursuit of Jin Jiaojian with the help of that very special spirit standpoint, but Mei Xue felt that her condition had not improved at all.


    This Nine Nether Species is too powerful!


    I don''t know what type of organ that conch is. It seems that as long as it is in the domain of this mysterious Nine Nether Species, all the power of the soul will be distorted and disturbed. Mei Xue can''t even activate the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword.


    It''s no wonder that the golden dragon scissors retreated. I''m afraid it was also affected by this ubiquitous spirit distortion field.


    The impact was so great that Mei Xue felt that her IQ was on the decline.


    "Offer... a sacrifice to me..."


    "I am... the ancient god..." The conch-shaped Jiuyou species uttered a voice to Mei Xue, and the voice appeared directly in Mei Xue''s mind, and even formed words in the sky of Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world.


    ��������


    There is another update, please visit http://piaotian.net for mobile phone users

 Chapter 1393

    Previous Chapter Back to Table of Contents Next Chapter Back to Page With terrifying power and strange attributes, Mei Xue felt that this Nine Nether Species seemed to be different from all the Nine Nether Species she had come into contact with in the past.


    "Primeval God, are you a god?" Mei Xue once encountered an Outer God who seemed to have the rank of Demon God in the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses in the past. Just from the appearance, it was really similar to the one in front of her.


    "I... used to be the master of a world, the creator of all things, the first light..."


    "In order to surpass the world...degenerate into the Nine Serenities..."


    "As the age of the ancient god...my name is...Xin!"


    At first, the siren-like appearance, the voice of Jiuyou, who called himself "Xin", was still intermittent, as if he was wondering why he was talking to his "food".


    But as the words increased, fragments of certain memories suddenly emerged in one breath.


    Yes, that is the very, very distant past, the memory of the ancient god who is "Sin", and the treasures that once belonged to it.


    The beginning of the story was once so beautiful and happy.


    "I... have been blessed by all things since I was born, and have all the good things in the world."


    "The country I created is extremely beautiful, and there has never been disaster or catastrophe."


    "I used to believe that the world would be like this forever."


    "Until I discovered that the world also has a lifespan."


    Xin''s voice became darker little by little, and Mei Xue even heard dissatisfaction and curses from its voice.


    "Why, I can''t be eternal?"


    "Why, I must go to perish with the world?"


    "So, I am disappointed, to the world, to the people who once praised me."


    "I devoured all the creatures in the world, turned them into food, used them to transcend, and used them to achieve ultimate power."


    "Unfortunately, it failed."


    Having said that, Xin paused for a moment, as if what happened in it felt a little strange to him:


    "I was selected by Jiuyou and became a thing of Jiuyou."


    "My name is Xin, the nightmare of the end of all things, the destroyer of worlds."


    ��������


    In the Eastern World, in the Dragon Palace City, the Black Queen stood up impressively, and looked in the direction of Mei Xue with an incomparably crazy look.


    "That guy?"


    "No, not exactly, something seems to be missing?"


    "However, there is nothing wrong with it, this is the smell of Xin."


    "Destroyed my homeland, my country, and the god we once believed in, Xin!"


    If it wasn''t for the special mission, if it wasn''t for the "mirror" contract, the Black Dragon Queen would want to kill her now.


    She has too many questions and wants to ask this "Xin".


    Why, as the god of the world, you, the oldest fantasy species, betrayed the world, fell, and eventually ate all the creatures in the world.


    You obviously have all the beauty in the world, and all the intelligent beings in the whole world believe in you and believe that you can protect the world.


    You are the world''s first light, the most magnificent color, you are loved by all.


    Even if you eventually degenerate and become the incarnation of nightmares, there are still countless people who tried to save you and sacrificed their lives.


    Xin, the destroyer of the world, the fallen nightmare, how did he turn into the Nine Serenities and appear in the Abyss Realm again?


    ��������


    "I... long for a sacrifice... long for something great."


    "In order to become beautiful again... to restore what was lost...


    "Wait... what did I lose?"


    "The thing I pursue...the thing I protect...who took it away?" Xin''s voice became chaotic, and even the twisted domain that even the golden dragon scissors were afraid of began to change shape.


    Mei Xue saw something familiar, it was monsters crawling out of the twisted void.


    These monsters, without a real body, exude a decayed and ashen aura, each one of them is like the wreckage of thousands of years, empty and gloomy.


    Seeing them for the first time, Mei Xue''s memory about a certain night was vividly revived.


    That was the night when he met the current Black Dragon Queen and the past Princess of Eternal Night, in the gap between the two worlds, in the lawless place called Nightmare World.


    No wonder, the aura floating around this Nine Nether Species named "Xin" is so strange. It turns out that it has the ability to connect to the nightmare world.


    In the world between dreams and reality, there are countless empty things, and time seems to be distorted there.


    At this moment, that world slightly opened a gap, and many strange species that should not appear in the seas and mountains ran out of it.


    "Sure enough...it''s nothing good to be close to you." Although she more or less had a premonition of the ending, Mei Xue couldn''t help but smile wryly.


    "call!"


    "Gah!"


    "hiss!"


    The many nightmare creatures that ran out from the void looked at Mei Xue with hunger and hunger. For the nightmare creatures, Mei Xue was their favorite food.


    Nine secluded species, devouring the flesh and blood of intelligent creatures to grow.


    Nightmare creatures devour the souls of intelligent creatures to advance. These are two completely different, but extremely similar species.


    Xin, the dream species who used to be the god of the ancient times and the master of a world, is the extremely rare species of the Nine Serenity with two characteristics at the same time.


    Its existence is like a door, connecting the nightmare world and the world it stepped on. If it is left alone, big problems will happen sooner or later.


    Therefore, its surroundings are filled with distorted soul domains all the time, and all intelligent creatures will go crazy when they enter this domain, their IQs will drop, and eventually their spirits will be emptied, and they will be directly swallowed into the nightmare world.


    If it wasn''t such a huge trouble, how could it be possible for the golden dragon scissors to retreat into the void.


    This is what Mei Xue found, the biggest "variable", a chaotic creature that even he himself could not predict.


    "Offer... a sacrifice..."


    "As long as there are enough sacrifices... I will give you strength..."


    "Those who yearn for power, look at me and respond to my wish."


    The ancient god named Xin looked at Mei Xue with dark eyes, which made Mei Xue feel a little embarrassed.


    "What sacrifice do you need?"


    Unlike the human immortal warlock who regards the Nine Nethers as an indescribable terror, avoiding them as much as possible, and flees as far as possible, in a sense, they are also Nine Nethers, Mei Xue, who even has the real name of the Nine Nethers, and Communication with the Nine Nether Species is not rejected.


    It was like that in Lanyue''s time, and it''s also like that in "Xin" now.


    "Give me... something great..."


    "Everything, items with divinity..." Xin couldn''t wait to make a request to Mei Xue, a request that was almost impossible to fulfill in the mountains and seas.


    "Great things... items with divinity..." Mei Xue searched around in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and really found what Xin needed.


    "Woof!" The god of the barren continent, the little golden dog looked at Mei Xue who was carrying her with tears in his eyes.


    Is it going to be eaten today?


    ��������


    Make another update, and the tenth update is complete!

 Chapter 1394

    PS. Here is the May 1st update. Don��t rush to play after reading it. Remember to vote for the monthly ticket first. From now on - order the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, and other activities have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    Although it is small, its combat power is close to zero. It can be said that it is a divine creature with no attack power at all.


    However, this little golden retriever dog is indeed a god, a god believed by the most kobolds in the barren continent, and loved by the barren continent.


    Even though the overlord of the barren continent has changed due to the return of the Canghailong clan, this little dog with divine nature is living a more nourishing life than before.


    As the god of the subordinate world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, this golden retriever puppy has been favored by Mengmeng and them a lot. He even ate a lot of rare golden crabs in Meixuexin Lake, and even the new one that Meixue was riding The Canghailong King didn''t have this kind of treatment.


    It''s just that, because Mei Xue drove the Canghailong into the mainland in the past, turned the world upside down, and captured this golden-haired puppy god, this little god has a natural fear of Mei Xue.


    Being held in the palm of Mei Xue''s hand, it couldn''t even resist, it could only turn over with teary eyes, its limbs contracted, revealing its golden belly.


    This represents absolute surrender and obedience, putting one''s life and death in Mei Xue''s hands, no matter what Mei Xue does to it.


    Things like this, things like that, woo woo woo! The little god caught by Mei Xue could already foresee his extremely tragic fate in the future, and couldn''t help shedding tears.


    "You... actually...really own it?" Xin looked at the little golden spirit that Mei Xue had grabbed, and his voice became weird.


    No matter how small it is, divine creatures are so rare, not all worlds will give birth to gods.


    In order for the gods to appear, complete civilization inheritance, self-contained world rules, and many extremely harsh conditions are indispensable.


    Not to mention, the flawless and pure little god in Mei Xue''s hands at this moment.


    Regardless of the appearance of this god, it is a golden retriever puppy who will be bullied no matter how you look at it, but the divinity it possesses will make even an ancient god like Xin covet it.


    One must know that only one god like him was born in the fantasy country with a population of hundreds of millions and an incomparably brilliant civilization.


    He is the light believed by everyone, and he has all the good things in the world.


    He once turned his own world into a paradise, and once thought that this world would exist forever.


    Unfortunately, that was just an illusion. He who realized the nature of the world''s doom, who could not change the ending, finally collapsed, degenerated into a nightmare that devoured all living beings, and fell into the Nine Netherworld.


    To him who was once an ancient god, this little god in Mei Xue''s hand was simply the most delicious thing in the world.


    If, at that time, he had the opportunity to devour more newborn gods like this, maybe he wouldn''t have to take the path of degenerating into the Nine Nether Species.


    A small god like this is enough to be inferior to tens of millions of intelligent beings. The divinity in its body is extremely pure, without the slightest pollution.


    Its soul must be pure and flawless, never eroded by the dark side of the world, just like a piece of white paper.


    Sincerely believe that the world is beautiful, everything can have a happy ending, as long as you work hard enough, you can change everything.


    Love the world, be extremely joyful, immerse yourself in the good times, and even be willing to turn into the light of the world and bring hope.


    Yeah, he knew how good it felt.


    For it has been so, and even it has gone further than this little god.


    He helped his people build a paradise, and he personally took action to make the world free from disease. It established a heaven on earth and a paradise on earth.


    Xin is its divine name.


    This name once contained all the wisdom, all the brilliance, and all the beauty of the world.


    Unfortunately, he was wrong.


    Only light, a beautiful world, does not exist anywhere, nor should it exist.


    He promoted the changes in the world, forged the kingdom of heaven on earth with divine power, violated the rules of the world, and was punished by the world.


    So, it saw death, saw its own end.


    It backfired, interfered with the rules of the world, and gave the world all the light and beauty, causing the balance of the world to collapse.


    Darkness, began to appear in the world, covering the light and bringing nightmares.


    Nightmare creatures one after another shuttle through the night, devouring people''s lives.


    The sun no longer rises every day, and darkness begins to rule the world.


    The kingdom of heaven created by the ancient god Sin disappeared.


    The age of darkness and death begins to come.


    People, in the dark age, can only light bonfires, pick up weapons, and fight with many monsters that appear in the dark.


    They prayed to the ancient god, Sin, the creator of the world, that the age of the sun would come again.


    It''s a pity that Sin couldn''t answer their voices, because these nightmares, these things that devoured the light came from Sin''s own curse.


    He violated the rules of nature and once made darkness, disease, poison, and cold all disappear on the ground.


    Falling into obscurity, he built a heaven on earth, and hoped that this world would always be so radiant,


    He loves his people more than anyone else, regards them as his own children, and distorts the rules of the world to care for and protect his children.


    After the millennium-long era of the sun, there is an era of darkness and fire, and heroes one after another stand up to try to save this world that has been eroded by nightmares step by step.


    They prayed to him, put on their battle armor, and fought in his name, lighting bonfires one after another in the dark world, illuminating people''s hearts.


    In order to continue the era of fire, many people even voluntarily threw themselves into the bonfire, turned themselves into firewood, and dispelled the endless darkness.


    It''s a pity that everything is useless, even if a princess who is known as saving the world and a princess with miraculous power is finally born, the destruction of the world is still inevitable.


    In the end, that world was destroyed, the stars fell, the fires dimmed, and the sun disappeared. It was none other than the world''s original light, the strongest dream species, and the only ancient god��Sin.


    When "Xin" opened his eyes and appeared in the sky of the world in the form of a world-destroying behemoth, everything was irreversible.


    The age of the sun, the age of darkness and fire, and finally the end of Xin''s awakening.


    Everything is reduced to nothingness.


    Xin ate all the intelligent beings in the world he loved, and grew into the upper class of the nine secluded species. As he wished, he surpassed the fate of the world and gained eternity.


    In memory, only the soul of the princess who was hailed as the last savior escaped from that doomsday and disappeared.


    ��Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support me in the Hall of Glory of Writers and the General Election of Works in the Qi-Dian 515 Fan Festival this time. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the Fan Festival, so get one and keep subscribing! ��Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1395

    PS. Here is the May 1st update, don��t rush to play after reading it, remember to vote for the monthly ticket first. From now on - order the 515 Fan Festival to enjoy double monthly tickets, and other activities have red envelopes, you can also take a look!


    Xin himself has almost forgotten these memories. After all, he is not in a complete state now, or his posture is just a part of the fragments regenerated after "Xin" was smashed.


    That''s right, the real "Xin" is not the middle rank, but the genuine upper rank Jiuyou species.


    When fighting against the Supreme Heavenly Sword of the Seas and Mountains, "Xin", who is the upper class Nine Serenity Species, was torn into many pieces.


    The one now appearing in the Diyuan Realm is just one of the large fragments of the real "Xin".


    This also just explained Mei Xue''s question, why the Soul Realm developed by "Xin" who seems to have only the middle strength, is actually affected by the golden dragon scissors, and cannot be easily penetrated.


    The contact between Mei Xue and "Xin" is a great cure for "Xin".


    The more he communicated with Mei Xue, the more "Xin" recovered his lost memories, and his own strength also rose with the tide.


    At the same time, Xin''s own posture began to change accordingly.


    At first, when Mei Xue had just flown over "Xin" and brushed past "Xin''s" domain, Xin was still in the complete conch shape. From Mei Xue''s perception, she was probably of ordinary God''s domain level strength, but the domain power was very strong. weird.


    But following the conversation with Mei Xue, and seeing the little god in Mei Xue''s hands that was essentially similar to her past self, Xin''s posture began to change rapidly.


    The huge conch-shaped shell is becoming transparent.


    The slightly chaotic dark eyes also began to become clear, and the level of wisdom and dialogue soared.


    "Give me... this god..."


    "I will...give you eternal life..."


    The gigantic conch made a roar that shocked the world, and strange fluctuations of the soul began to erode Mei Xue''s body and mind.


    However, this is doomed to be useless, because there are gods such as Xiantai Daolian in Meixue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, and all external soul invasions are futile.


    "I''m sorry, that kind of thing? I don''t need it." Mei Xue hugged the golden retriever puppy who was cowering and looked at Xin with fearful eyes.


    "Give me!"


    "Give me... that thing!"


    Xin started to go berserk, and his slightly recovered wisdom fell into chaos again, and the nature of the Nine Serenities began to gain the upper hand.


    "Get ready, I''m going to run away." Mei Xue had expected this a long time ago, because this was exactly the variable he needed!


    "Ah woof!" The golden retriever puppy Shen Ling, who was hugged tightly by Mei Xue, looked at the huge monster that started to move with tears, what was going on.


    It''s scary, the outside world is really scary!


    The scarred Pofeng reappeared at Mei Xue''s feet, leading Mei Xue to start a hurricane assault.


    "Aw! Aw! Aw! Aw!" How could Xin, whose appetite was aroused by Mei Xue, let the food that fell into his hands escape? At his stage of the Nine Nether Species, ordinary intelligent creatures have long been unable to satisfy.


    Especially Xin, who used to be an ancient god, has a particularly strong appetite for divine creatures.


    Especially a newborn creature as pure as the golden retriever puppy in Mei Xue''s arms, who would never let it go if they saw it.


    As for the condition he made to Mei Xue, he was not lying, as one of the fragments of the upper Nine Nether Seeds, he really had the ability to grant Mei Xue eternal life.


    As for the way of immortality, it is naturally to turn Mei Xue into the Nine Serenity Seed and become his family.


    The Nine Nether Species, known as an indescribably terrifying species, is feared by all worlds in the Starry Universe precisely because of this terrifying characteristic.


    "Boom!" The huge conch started to move, and the speed of the movement was completely inconsistent with the huge size. It looked like it was traveling through the void and continuously teleporting.


    "Sure enough, it''s not an ordinary Nine Nether species, how can you be so proficient in phase shifting!" Manipulating Pofeng and watching Xin who was chasing after him, Mei Xue felt that she had caused a catastrophe.


    This middle-ranked Nine Nether species is not a creature of the God Realm in the Earth Abyss Realm, and even he is not even the slightest sure that he can defeat it.


    Perhaps, White Tiger can do it.


    After all, the sword formation composed of Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword is the number one killing formation in the ancient times with the goal of slaughtering immortals.


    No terrain could stop this rampaging Xin. That huge body completely violated the laws of physics, ignoring all obstacles in front of it, and chasing the fleeing Mei Xue by traveling through the void.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds, Bi Xiao looked at the running red dot in front of her, and fell into deep thought.


    "What is this for?"


    "Self-seeking... a dead end?"


    "That Nine Serenity Species is not an ordinary thing."


    The golden jiao scissors hovered beside Bi Xiao, with a murderous aura, obviously a little impatient.


    ��������


    "Boom!" Riding on the broken wind, Mei Xue fled from the Eastern World in one breath to the land where the lava giant and Bi Xiao had a decisive battle not long ago.


    On the constantly boiling sea of ??lava, a giant lava giant was half-kneeling in the middle of the volcano, falling into a completely still state.


    Without the control of sisters Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan, this lava giant, which had died long ago and only had its body left, could no longer move.


    "Should be, it''s near here." Mei Xue, who drove Pofeng to fifth gear and changed several routes before escaping here, finally stopped.


    Here, is what he chose, the final battleground.


    "No need to hide, I know you are here."


    "The owner of the golden dragon scissors."


    Looking at the empty sky, Mei Xue shouted loudly.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds, in an untouchable place, Fairy Bixiao looked at Mei Xue, who seemed to be directing and acting herself, with a puzzled expression.


    "He is bluffing, I am not in the Abyss Realm, how could he find me."


    Yes, from the beginning of this war, Fairy Bixiao has never stepped into the battlefield.


    The Golden Jiaojian possesses the powerful power to travel between the two worlds.


    The position she is in now is in the gap between the Diyuan Realm and the Sea of ??the Moon, that is, the gap between the two realms.


    What appeared in front of the lava giant in the northern wasteland of bones was just a phantom she created with the mirage dragon.


    From the beginning of the war of the King of the Abyss, she had no intention of participating in the real body.


    Put yourself in a place of absolute safety, observe the battle situation in several other battlefields, and finally sacrifice the golden dragon scissors to defeat all opponents. This is the tactic of Bi Xiao, the strongest fairy warlock of Wuyue Xianmen.


    There is no more unsolvable tactic than attacking the opponent in an absolutely safe position, so she calculated the final outcome of this war of the king of the abyss from the very beginning.


    Among them, the only variable that has ever appeared is the one in the central sea area.


    The White Tiger, the Holy Beast of the West, is the only powerful enemy capable of completely ignoring Jin Jiaojian''s pursuit, and even finding her real body by his own sense of smell.


    ��Thank you for your support all the time. I hope you can support me in the Hall of Glory of Writers and the General Election of Works in the Qi-Dian 515 Fan Festival this time. In addition, there are some red envelopes for the Fan Festival, so get one and keep subscribing! ��Mobile phone users please visit http://piaotian.net

 Chapter 1396

    Previous Chapter Return to Table of Contents Next Chapter Return to Book Page Fortunately, this Western Holy Beast seems to have participated in this battle of the abyss just on a whim, and (unbelievably defeated by the magician named "Mo".


    Up to now, Bi Xiao also finds it unbelievable.


    That is the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, the strongest God''s Domain Rank that even she who owns the Golden Flood Dragon Scissors finds it difficult, how could she lose to a newly promoted God''s Domain Rank.


    Perhaps, it''s just a game, the real power of the Western White Tiger is beyond the imagination of the God''s Domain - that''s what Bi Xiao, who didn''t directly observe the battle between Mei Xue and the White Tiger, deduced.


    However, Mei Xue quickly proved that her strength was not just for show.


    Under the pursuit of Jin Jiaojian, he escaped from the central sea area, and found the variable that even Bi Xiao knew nothing about, abruptly interrupting Jin Jiaojian''s endless pursuit.


    Moreover, he obviously aimed at the place where her phantom last appeared, and brought the unknown mid-level Nine Nether species over.


    The rank system of the Nine Serenities is another rule that is completely different from that of the seas and mountains.


    But after so many years of fighting, the magicians can probably tell the degree of danger of most of the Nine Serenity species.


    The lower Nine Nether Species possesses the absolute power to kill all the god-level immortal warlocks of the seas and mountains. If the seas and mountains were not suppressed by the rules of the Immortal Daolian, the human divine will would not even have a chance to escape from the lower Nine Nether Species. No.


    Among the nine secluded species, the slightly weaker ones are equivalent to the God Realm level of the Abyss Realm, and some of the extremely strong ones have abilities that the Abyss Realm can''t understand at all, and are completely independent of the Abyss Realm and the seas. Creatures outside the rules of the mountains.


    There is no doubt that the one who is chasing behind Mei Xue now is the extremely strong one among the middle nine secluded species.


    Its power even warps the void, throwing the rules of the world around it into complete disarray.


    Its domain can pollute the wisdom and spirituality of all living beings, causing people''s IQ to plummet, and eventually become muddled and lose all resistance.


    Even Bi Xiao''s Golden Dragon Scissor was affected, and he couldn''t easily use the power of traveling between two worlds to kill Mei Xue in this Nine Serenity Seed''s domain with one blow.


    But that''s about it.


    Bi Xiao didn''t think that this Nine Nether Species could pose any threat to her who was located in the gap between the two worlds.


    Her tactics are flawless and flawless.


    Even if the middle Jiuyou species with strange abilities comes out to disrupt the situation, she is still absolutely invincible.


    Her real body is located in this void and sea of ??clouds, and she is not afraid of anyone except the white tiger, the holy beast of the west.


    Even if Western White Tiger finds this place, she is not incapable of fighting.


    Because, she is very familiar with the power of the Western White Tiger.


    ��������


    "Woo! Woo! Woo!" The earth-shattering wails echoed in the Bone Wilderness in the north, and Xin Pang''s body stood on top of the half-kneeling lava giant, launching an indiscriminate shock wave that shocked the Bone Wilderness.


    "Cough... this sound is really unpleasant..." Mei Xue leaned on the Heavenly Sword, and was located in a position where countless fairy swords were projected.


    There is no need to run away anymore, this is the decisive battle he chose.


    "Boom!" The land in the west shook suddenly, and with the eruption of hundreds of volcanoes, a huge red figure appeared on the battlefield.


    Xiang Liu, the last survivor of the Western battlefield, is here.


    "Hmph, she''s not dead yet, this philandering carrot." Xiang Liu, who had rushed over from thousands of miles away, was covered in scars all over her body, and even with her immortal body, the recovery was extremely slow.


    The only one who can push Xiang Liu, who has a perfect immortal body, to this level is naturally only the legendary killing weapon from the ancient times - the Golden Jiaojian.


    Xiang Liu didn''t have the luck of Mei Xue to find a Nine Serenity Species that could isolate the Jin Jiaojian from chasing and killing. She relied on her own undead body, which was number one among the seas and mountains, to resist.


    In this endless pursuit, Xiang Liu''s real body had three more heads chopped off, looking extremely miserable.


    However, Xiangliu was Xiangliu, even if he had three heads chopped off by Jin Jiao, he still possessed the strength of the upper ranks of God''s Domain, comparable to Meixue.


    Moreover, at this juncture of life and death, Princess Tianhuang, who resided in Xiangliu''s body, finally made a move.


    With his unique martial arts supernatural means, he repelled more than one pursuit of the Golden Jiaojian, otherwise Xiangliu would be beheaded? There would be more than three heads.


    "It''s really unfair. Why can this kind of person become so strong and even defeat the White Tiger, the holy beast of the West? He''s obviously just a bastard with multiple boats." Princess Tianhuang''s attitude towards Mei Xue was as bad as ever.


    "Long time no see, Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu, and the princess." Mei Xue smiled and looked at the three Xiangliu who became one, the last of the three in this battle of the King of the Abyss.


    All the protagonists are here, and there is an unexpected guest full of variables.


    This time, the war of the King of the Abyss, which was originally initiated by the Lord of the Bone and approved by the will of the Lord of the Four Poles and the will of the entire Abyss, has finally reached the final stage.


    "Woo!" Xin launched an indiscriminate soul shock wave again.


    This incomparably gloomy, incomparably desperate atmosphere, even Princess Tianhuang, whose willpower had reached the martial arts stage, couldn''t bear it, so she had no choice but to take the initiative to stand in Mei Xue''s position.


    "Where did this guy come from? It''s very troublesome." Xiang Liu stared at the conch-shaped Xin, and felt a very bad smell from this dark nine secluded species.


    This doesn''t seem like a taste that the middle-level Jiuyou can have. Even she felt a little dizzy when she heard this voice. No wonder the golden dragon scissors stopped chasing and killing.


    "His name is... Xin..."


    "It''s a great honor, what we met was an ancient god." Gently holding Xiang Liu''s little hand, Mei Xue sighed as she watched the end of the great ancient god in the past.


    "The Immemorial God...is that kind of thing..." Contrary to Mei Xue''s expectations, Xiang Liu obviously knew what the essence of "Xin" was, and was taken aback.


    "Do you also know? The ancient god of the past era." Looking at Xin who was confused and began to be eroded by the instinct of the Nine Nethers.


    As a deity who once represented the original light of the world and possessed all the beautiful things in the world, it is really miserable now.


    "In Princess Shenmeng''s shrine, there are several such things guarding the prison." Xiang Liu looked at the conch-shaped Xin, and the more he looked at it, the more familiar he looked.


    That kind of weird energy and blood, that kind of posture that can cut off the power of space travel and absorb the power of the soul, didn''t come out of the same mold.


    However, compared to the ones that Princess Shenmeng caught and used as coolies, this one seemed much weaker, no wonder she didn''t recognize it at the first time.


    "That''s right, this type of Nine Nethers has the power to restrain the space shuttle, no wonder that thing can''t chase and kill it."

 Chapter 1397

    "However, this thing is more dangerous than that!" Xiang Liu looked at Xin who was constantly distorting the surrounding space, and looked at Mei Xue suspiciously.


    This type of Nine Serenities, despite the fact that Shenmeng Princess can easily capture and guard the prison, and seal those secret realm masters who have gone mad and collapsed, their true strength is extremely terrifying.


    Just because of the ability to distort the void domain, even a stronger master of the secret realm cannot escape.


    The reason why Princess Shenmeng can catch this kind of Nine Nether Species to use as coolies is because Shenmeng Princess'' ability is far higher than this kind of Nine Nether Species, and she can bully them however she wants.


    Whether it is her or Mei Xue, neither of them has the ability of Shenmeng Princess who can travel through many worlds at will, and can even open the gate of the abyss at will.


    For the gods of the seas and mountains, this Nine Nether Species named "Xin" is simply an unsolvable natural enemy.


    "It doesn''t matter, I have what he wants." Mei Xue never thought about defeating this Nine Nether Kind of Xin.


    Although this Xin is just a middle-ranked one, it is essentially a fragment of a high-ranked one, just like an incomplete blue moon. It is unrealistic for any God''s Domain to eliminate such a Nine Nether species.


    Even a mid-level Jiuyou species like Pofeng won''t perish after being killed cleanly by Mei Xue, let alone Xin, who is essentially the middle of the high-level Jiuyou species fragments.


    To completely wipe out the middle-ranked Nine Serenities, Mei Xue reckoned that she had the strength to break through the Tribulation Stage of the Seas and Mountains. This was still based on the special attributes of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    The completely burned Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline is essentially the sun, which can burn everything in the world, and its attributes are "the catastrophe of annihilation" that is close to the star-eating species of the Tianxiang species among the Nine Serenity species.


    "Give me!"


    "Give me...that..." Even if the memories were shattered by his own domain, even if his sanity was already blurred, Xin''s obsession with the divine creature, Mei Xue''s golden puppy, not only did not disappear, but instead become more intense.


    As the middle Nine Nether Species transformed from the wreckage of the upper Nine Nether Species, ordinary intelligent creatures have long been unable to satisfy Xin. Only the divine and extraordinary creature like a golden retriever puppy in Mei Xue''s hands can satisfy him.


    Eat, eat something like that!


    For Xin, there is nothing more important than this.


    The endless power of the twisting void spread, crazily devouring everything around, and Xin''s unique power of pollution was rising at a high speed.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds in the void, Bi Xiao shook his head.


    "You are really looking for your own death."


    "This level of pollution is something that even I dare not touch easily."


    Xin''s strength is beyond the comprehension of the magician. This is the terrifying aspect of the Nine Serenities.


    The reason why the Nine Nether Species are called an indescribable terror by the seas and mountains is precisely because of this incomprehensible power.


    It is just the middle position, and it has evolved the attribute of distorting the void and polluting all things.


    If the Abyss Realm wasn''t big enough and the rules of the world were strong enough, Xin''s wave of spiritual pollution could turn the whole world into an apocalypse.


    ��������


    "Catch it, we''re going to charge." Mei Xue held Xiang Liu''s little hand, and stood on top of Po Feng, which was ready to go.


    Xiang Liu was right, this "Xin" was more dangerous than the owner of the Golden Dragon Scissors, and there was basically nothing the Divine Realm could do with it.


    Bi Xiao was also right, Mei Xue was looking for her own death.


    However, it is not really suicide, but to find the only life in the dead end.


    Pofeng made a strong and powerful whistling sound. In the continuous pursuit of Jinjiaojian, and in the fatal crisis brought by Xin, this extraordinary mid-speed Nine Nether Species is exerting its potential to the fullest .


    Po Feng was born to soar above the Nine Heavens, flying over all Nine Serenities at a lightning-fast speed!


    Its potential is definitely not inferior to Xin, otherwise it would not be selected by Lanyue, especially transformed into the middle-ranked Nine Serenity species.


    "Woo!" Amidst the wails that shocked the soul, the large void centered on Xin began to collapse, and like the sun falling from the sky, the battlefield was torn apart one after another.


    ��������


    In the void of the sea of ??clouds, Fairy Bixiao stood up for the first time, looking at the continuous gap in the picture with astonished eyes.


    "Wait, could it be!"


    "His purpose is..."


    ��������


    "Those who gaze into the abyss are themselves gazed by the abyss." Stepping on Pofeng''s body, Mei Xue slowly pulled out the silver dragon Liming from behind.


    Even when he was being fought by the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, he did not use this magical weapon that could temporarily raise his cultivation to the stage of pseudo-breaking robbery.


    Because, many experiments after the Battle of the Blue Moon proved that he could not completely control this divine weapon.


    Every time he used Silver Dragon Dawn, there seemed to be something missing, which made him unable to use this peerless magic weapon with pseudo-breaking power as smoothly as he did during the Blue Moon War.


    Even if the power of breaking robbery is only a small part, it will put a huge burden on his body.


    This kind of unstable breaking power is not bad against the Nine Nethers like Lanyue, but in the eyes of the white tiger who represents the highest fighting talent in the mountains and seas, it is full of flaws and is not worth mentioning.


    However, Mei Xue''s current opponent is not the White Tiger, the holy beast of the West, nor is it the strongest Immortal Warlock of the Five Sacred Sect.


    The opponent of Silver Dragon Dawn is the countless cracks in the void.


    To be precise, it is the only one leading to Bi Xiao among the countless cracks.


    This tactic is a method that can be activated because of the variable "Xin".


    "One thought... three thousand..." The silver lozenges danced around Mei Xue, and the silver wings made of countless rays of light spread behind Mei Xue.


    Three thousand viewing angles and three thousand divine thoughts gave Mei Xue the ability to instantly observe all the cracks in the void.


    Among them, a golden light flashed through countless void cracks.


    If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s ability to unleash the ability of three thousand thoughts, it would be absolutely impossible to see that golden light in the cracks in the void that are constantly disillusioned and closed.


    "Found it!" Mei Xue held the spiral dragon gun in her hand, stepped on the broken wind, and instantly transformed into a silver-white streamer, forcing it to penetrate, tearing apart the void distortion domain that Xin activated.


    The target is locked on that crack, the narrow place that Xin can only see when he uses the power of the Twisting Nether to tear apart the gap in the world.


    ��������


    In the sea of ??clouds in the void, Fairy Bixiao, who was entwined by the mirage dragon, stretched out her hand, and the golden dragon scissors automatically flew in her palm.


    "He actually found it!"


    "Found here!"


    The silver light blasted through the weak spot between the gaps in the world, and rushed in along the road opened by Fairy Bixiao.


    Yes, Mei Xue found it.


    He found the trace left by Fairy Bixiao in the Abyss Realm, followed the track left by the Golden Jiaojian, put on the Silver Dragon Liming, and rushed into the unknown place between the two realms.


    ...

 Chapter 1398

    The silver flash tore through the void, rushing from the sky of the Abyss Realm to the terrifying land of the Abyss Realm and the Sea of ??the Moon.


    There are endless sea of ??clouds and huge water waves churning here, and the boundary between water and sky becomes blurred and ambiguous.


    In the middle of the sea of ??clouds, the peerless magician surrounded by mirage dragons was staring at the two uninvited guests who came in.


    "Thank you for finding this place, it seems that I underestimated you."


    "Especially you, Mo, you deserve to be the one who repelled the white tiger."


    Mei Xue held the Spiral Dragon Spear in her hand, power that did not belong to the God''s Domain level surged in his body, even the power of the Heavenly Sword was suppressed by the silver dragon Liming, endless silver light weaved into huge light wings behind Mei Xue.


    At this moment, Mei Xue has stepped into a realm beyond the realm of the gods. What Yinlong Liming bestows on Mei Xue is the power of breaking the world.


    "Stop talking nonsense!" Even though there were only six heads left, and each head was horribly scarred, Xiang Liu never knew what it meant to admit defeat.


    Now that we have found where the enemy is, let''s just say one word - do it.


    "Seal of the Six Phases!" Manipulating Xiao Liu''s condensed supreme seal, Xiang Liu instantly turned this sea of ??clouds into a bloody world.


    "So impulsive, it''s really easy to understand." Bi Xiao shrugged.


    Hidden between the two worlds, Ji Ji Jin Jiaojian''s tactic of endlessly chasing and killing everyone has been cracked, so she can only end in person.


    "However, have you misunderstood something?"


    "Don''t you think I''m running away from battle?"


    Mei Xue and Xiang Liu looked at each other and nodded in unison.


    "That would be a big mistake. I just like to use the smallest price to get the biggest victory."


    "There is no need to really go all out for things that can be easily solved."


    "Golden Jiao scissors are enough for you at the level of God''s Domain." Bi Xiao''s eyes were extremely stable, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of haste when he was forced to come to the door.


    Somewhat strange... Mei Xue felt the absolute confidence of the strongest magician from the Five Sacred Sect in front of her.


    That kind of self-confidence is definitely not rooted in the wind, it is invincible from the beginning, and the war of the king of the abyss is as calm as a game.


    Could it be... Mei Xue carefully observed the golden jiaojian beside Bi Xiao, and had a vague premonition that she was about to lose.


    The golden jelly scissors are a heritage from the ancient prehistoric era, and they would definitely not choose an ordinary God''s Domain class as their host.


    Bi Xiao, this name is still the name he vaguely obtained from the will of the Diyuan Realm after he advanced, the owner of the Golden Jiaojian.


    Could she be stronger than the Western holy beast White Tiger?


    No, it''s impossible!


    The combat power possessed by the Western Holy Beast White Tiger at the God''s Domain level does not belong to the God''s Domain level at all. Mei Xue also played all her trump cards before winning a small victory at the last moment.


    "It''s strange, isn''t it? Even if it''s the White Tiger, the holy beast of the west, I''m not afraid of her when I come to this battlefield." Bi Xiao lightly moved her lotus steps, and every time she took a step, the mirage dragon entwined around her would emit a lot of mist, making it completely invisible. Don''t know her real face.


    "Here, but in my position."


    "Look carefully, my Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation!"


    Bi Xiao''s voice, like a key, instantly triggered endless changes in the gap between the two worlds.


    "Nine-curved Yellow River formation!" Xiang Liu didn''t know what it was, but Mei Xue understood what a terrifying killing formation it was.


    Bi Xiao, could it be that Bi Xiao''s inheritance!


    Mei Xue broke out in a cold sweat on her back. If this is really the inheritance of that Fairy Bixiao, there is simply no way out.


    Because what drives the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation is the Divine Weapon of the Heavenly Dao, Hunyuan Jindou, which is comparable to the Zhuxian Sword!


    Hunyuan Jindou, even in the ancient prehistoric world with thirty-three days of immortals and Buddhas, is one of the few magic weapons that ranks the highest.


    "This fight grows out of the sky, and the heavens and the earth are hidden in it according to the three talents; Biyou Palace taught it personally, and all the disciples of the Chanjiao suffered."


    "Pretend to be all over the world, let him collect all the treasures."


    Its effect can instantly eliminate the three flowers on the top of the Daluo Jinxian, making the ancient Buddha helpless, and can kill the twelve real immortals with a burst of power, which is unbreakable by non-sages. </p


    At the beginning, in the great battle that established the ancient prehistoric pattern, the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation launched by the Golden Jiaojian and the Hunyuan Jindou was the strongest killing formation second only to the Zhuxian Sword Formation.


    Hunyuan, Qi, is the way.


    Those who can be called Hunyuan have their own great supernatural powers, great cause and effect, and great calamities. This "kalpa" robs the world, the three realms and the six realms, and those below Hunyuan cannot escape.


    There is a golden bucket between the creation of heaven and earth, which is based on the three talents and contains the wonders of heaven and earth. The cause and effect are unknown, the calamity is not revealed, and the supernatural powers are unknown. It is owned by the three sisters of the three immortals, Yunxiao, Bixiao, and Qiongxiao.


    The endless sea of ??clouds turned into nine winding mighty long rivers, and each river contained a catastrophe, and the nine paths were just in line with the principle of the supreme power of heaven and earth. With the golden dragon scissors as the core, Xiangliu''s sea of ??blood was locked in an instant.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief.


    Because this is not the original Jiuqu Yellow River Formation. Although the principle of the formation is similar and it has the power to move ghosts and gods, it lacks the core of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation - Hunyuan Jindou.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River formation without the Hunyuan Jindou as the center is still the first-class killing formation of the Emperor of Heaven, but it will not have the power to instantly eliminate the three flowers, knock down the Dao fruit, and make the Da Luo Jinxian also die instantly.


    Also, how could there be a complete Jiuqu Yellow River Formation in the seas and mountains? The Jiuqu Yellow River Formation here should only be a legacy of the past.


    This Fairy Bixiao from the Wuyue Xianmen is naturally not the one from the ancient times, but just like Xuanyuan Jianying, he is the heir to the ancient times.


    "It looks like you know a lot."


    "That''s right, this isn''t the full version of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, but it''s enough to deal with the God''s Domain."


    "She''s about to lose." Bi Xiao stretched out her small hand, and pressed it backhand, and the monstrous sea of ??blood that Xiang Liu raised was directly locked and suppressed by the power of nine yellow rivers.


    If Xiangliu was still in full bloom, she might still be able to fight against the power of the nine Yellow Rivers. Unfortunately, she was chased and killed by Jin Jiaojian long ago. After losing three heads, her strength has already gone straight from the peak of the God Realm. Falling to the upper rank of God''s Domain.


    Under the ebb and flow, Bixiao''s nine-curved Yellow River formation became the last straw that overwhelmed the camel''s camel, forcibly suppressing Xiangliu.


    "Seal!" Bixiao''s lotus feet stepped lightly, and the power of the nine yellow rivers turned into nine bright yellow heaven and earth textures, completely sealing Xiangliu and excluding her from the war of the king of the abyss.


    So far, only the last two people are left in this battle of the king of the abyss.


    ...

 Chapter 1399

    How can it be so powerful? Seeing that Xiang Liu was instantly suppressed, Mei Xue was truly taken aback.


    Although due to the great loss of strength before this, Xiangliu, the master of Qingxu, only has less than half of the strength of his heyday.


    But such an easy way to kill Xiangliu, who even Mei Xue couldn''t guarantee to win, is enough to prove the strength of Fairy Bixiao in front of her.


    Xiang Liu''s perfect immortal body completely lost its meaning in front of Bi Xiao''s nine-curved Yellow River formation that sealed everything off.


    It can be said that the fairy technique used by Fairy Bixiao completely restrained Xiangliu who was the master of Qingxu, and even adding the power of Princess Tianhuang was useless.


    With all-round suppression, Xiang Liu''s strongest supernatural power was sealed off with just a few gestures, how calm it was.


    She didn''t lie.


    Even the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, will be suppressed by most of its power in this Jiuqu Yellow River Formation.


    This is her home field, her position.


    On the battlefield of the King of the Abyss, it was the first time that Mei Xue encountered this type of opponent.


    This is a completely different fighting style from the Western holy beast White Tiger.


    It seemed that she had calculated everything from the very beginning.


    Whether it''s using the golden dragon scissors to launch endless pursuits to reduce everyone''s strength, or setting up a nine-curved Yellow River formation in this place where there will never be outsiders invading, it all reflects her exhaustive strategy.


    "How long do you want to borrow the power of hypocrisy?" Fairy Bixiao looked at the silver dragon Liming on Mei Xue with some sarcasm, not caring at all about the power of breaking catastrophe leaked by Mei Xue at this moment.


    "You saw it." Mei Xue shrugged her shoulders, raised the spiral dragon gun in her hand, and shot at the nine-curved Yellow River array arranged by Bi Xiao with all her strength.


    The endless silver light tore through the two worlds with an aura that penetrated everything, and disappeared into this world in an instant.


    At the same time, the silver dragon Liming on Mei Xue''s body also began to disintegrate, returning to its original posture.


    That''s right, Mei Xue couldn''t maintain the Silver Dragon Dawn''s equipment for a long time, after the blow that penetrated the crack, Mei Xue''s body was close to the critical point of being overwhelmed.


    If the Yinlong Liming is not lifted, and without Bi Xiao''s action, Mei Xue will be exhausted? She has strength.


    "Demon locust battle suit!" After giving up the uncontrollable power of Yinlong Liming, Mei Xue once again put on the magic insect battle suit from the Zerg race.


    "Chi!" Huge heat erupted from Mei Xue''s black armor, and a large number of green nematodes squirmed, providing Mei Xue with enormous life force.


    Compared to the still uncontrollable Silver Dragon Dawn, the Demon Locust Battlesuit is Mei Xue''s most explosive weapon right now.


    In the battle with the white tiger, because the white tiger''s attack speed and combat talent were too powerful, Mei Xue had no chance to use the magic locust suit at all.


    However, Bi Xiao and Bai Hu are completely different types, she doesn''t seem to like melee combat, so this also gave Mei Xue a chance.


    "No matter how hard you struggle, it''s meaningless. Your defeat was doomed from the very beginning." While Mei Xue was putting on the locust battle suit, Bi Xiao was not idle.


    Suppressing Xiangliu is not as simple as it seems. Xiangliu''s unique endless blood power is like an untimely bomb, and if she is not careful, it will completely blow up the position she has set up with great difficulty.


    "I''ve seen through everything about you." Stepping on the center of the nine Yellow River sky patterns, Bi Xiao''s body began to emit Mei Xue''s familiar aura:


    "You are cultivating the Immortal Tianmen, the untold secret of the Wuyue Immortal Gate."


    "Not bad." Mei Xue took a deep breath and began to gather strength.


    "Not only that, but there should also be the highest secret technique of Qinglong Academy, the Four Elephant Sky Wheel, I''m guessing right!" Bi Xiao stared at Mei Xue, as if seeing through everything about him.


    "Huh?" This time, Mei Xue was really surprised.


    He hardly told anyone about the Sixiang Tianlun, how did Bi Xiao know?


    This peerless celestial art, like the Immortal Heaven Sect, is a supreme secret method that directly points to the path of the immortal.


    But what puzzled Mei Xue was that no one in the seas and mountains had ever practiced this kind of fairy art, and even the name of this peerless fairy art was hidden in the tomb of the green dragon.


    "Hehe, you will be surprised later." Bi Xiao waved her sleeves, stood in the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and launched an attack that surprised Mei Xue.


    That is the astral wind falling from the nine heavens, and it is the power of catastrophe like the most terrifying void storm in the mountains and seas.


    A ray of fresh air shot up from the storm, turning into a pillar of heaven and earth, standing proudly between the sky and the earth.


    "Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu!" Mei Xue uttered an unbelievable voice in astonishment, this fairy art is the highest level of peerless fairy art in the Qinglong Tomb.


    Claiming to be omnipotent in attacking and killing, he is no less inferior to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun.


    To practice this celestial technique, one must find a perilous peak, not afraid of the beating of the strong wind between the sky and the earth, breathe out that wisp of fresh air on the peak every day, and feel the Dao in the strong wind of the sky and the earth.


    The more you practice this fairy art, the closer you need to get to the power of the void storm in the sky, and finally completely integrate the power of the storm that destroys all things, and become an earth immortal.


    In the tomb of Qinglong, this is the highest secret technique next to the "Seven Forms of Qinglong" and "Xiantianmen" inherited by Qinglong''s bloodline.


    In terms of pure power, these immortal arts imitating the void storm of heaven and earth even surpassed the Xiantianmen, which focuses on cultivating the origin of their own life.


    The air-forbidden domain that floats above the nine heavens, where even earth immortals cannot set foot, is the greatest disaster incarnation of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue had seriously considered whether to practice this kind of fairy art, but in the end she gave up on this path because she accidentally cultivated the Immortal Heaven Sect and the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel.


    "More than that, this is just the beginning." Bi Xiao drew a mysterious trajectory with both hands, and the mirage dragon wrapped around her body began to transform, turning into a Dao map, showing the outline of a giant monster little by little.


    That huge monster was none other than Xiang Liu who was locked up by Bi Xiao with the Nine-curved Yellow River Formation.


    "Take the good fortune of the world, change the day and change the day, steal the sky and steal the life!" The mantra uttered by Bi Xiao made Mei Xue feel cold again.


    It is a secret technique to steal the power of the Heavenly Mystery Dao, and another peerless fairy technique comparable to the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Heavenly Venerable, Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu.


    "The Way of Destiny"!


    Carrying the fate, changing the day and changing the day, the secret method of seizing other people''s fate, practicing this secret method can see through the fate of all things, and transfer the luck of the other party to oneself with every gesture.


    Immortal warlocks who practice this way advance very quickly, but at the same time they have to bear all the karma of the captured fate power. The more fate they seize, the greater the danger.


    "Tianji, use it for me!" The mirage dragon in front of Bixiao began to change into a posture that Mei Xue was no stranger to.


    Blood-red eyes, a huge body that defies the rules of heaven and earth, and an immortal destiny.


    ...

 Chapter 1400

    Destiny!


    That''s one of the most dangerous fairy arts in the seas and mountains, even the stone tablet that records this fairy art is specially marked.


    The power of this immortal technique claims to be able to borrow all the original power under the Dao of Heaven, but it is by no means free.


    Using the Way of Destiny to steal the power of fate from the opponent must bear the same karma, curse.


    What''s more, what Bixiao stole was not a general fate, but the fate of Xiangliu, a descendant of the water god, which is unique in the entire sea and mountains, and can be called extremely rare.


    The gradually formed body of the mirage dragon was not the nine-headed giant snake of Xiangliu''s real body, who else.


    Stepping on the nine-curved Yellow River formation, surrounded by mirage dragons in front of him, wind, cloud, thunder and lightning are blowing at his fingertips. Bixiao at this moment almost conforms to all the imaginations of "gods" in the eyes of ordinary people.


    "Taiqing righteousness is recorded in one yuan!"


    Mei Xue pulled out the Heavenly Sword, and instantly created a circle of sword walls projected by divine soldiers around her, blocking the countless invisible blades cutting down from the nine heavens.


    These blades of the void, which have the nature of a void storm, are the powers that can only be possessed by Taiqing Zhengqi when he was first recorded and cultivated to the Dacheng state.


    The sword wall condensed by Mei Xue with the Heavenly Sword, in front of the storm of the blade of the void, lasted only a few breaths, and then shattered one by one.


    What a terrifying attack power! This is the first time that Mei Xue has really come into contact with the power of Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu, and it is indeed one of the highest ranking immortal arts in the Qinglong Tomb.


    The blade of the void, which is cultivated with this Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, has endless attack characteristics, that is to say, as long as it is launched, it will never stop until it strangles the enemy into pieces.


    "laugh!"


    A few blades of the void that passed through the sword wall defense and passed by Mei Xue left extremely sharp wounds on the locust battle suit in an instant, and crystal green nematodes appeared immediately, and began to repair these wounds with all their strength.


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Just when Mei Xue was about to do her best to defend herself. From in front of Bi Xiao, there was a creepy turning sound.


    That is the magic bullet of blood, that is the roar that covers the world. It was a shot that contained the poison of the curse of all things.


    Nine huge cylinders aimed at Meixue together, and immediately began to rotate at high speed. This is the source of Xiangliu''s unique power of endless blood killing, and it is used to tear apart the defenses of all opponents.


    What shot out from the wheels of the nine huge cylinders was a million rounds of blood blades per second, mixed with the blades of the void that fell from the nine heavens, turning Mei Xue''s location into hell in an instant.


    The triple sword wall created by Tianjian was instantly torn and pierced through, and Mei Xue''s position was instantly covered by a sea of ??blood.


    Overwhelming attack power, all-round indiscriminate bombardment that didn''t give Mei Xue any chance at all. As if trying to nip all the variables in the bud, Bi Xiao launched a double killing mode on Mei Xue without hesitation.


    "The first strike of destruction!" In the nick of time, Mei Xue launched the strongest attack move of the magic locust suit, exploding the black spikes behind her and rushing into the sky.


    "If you want to escape, there''s no way!" With a flick of Bi Xiao''s fingertips, Hydra locked onto Mei Xue''s trajectory.


    At the same time, the huge tornado formed by the Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu in the sky also began to move, chasing and killing Meixue.


    "The second blow of smashing!" Mei Xue had never connected the strongest combat skill of the Demon Locust King at such a high speed, even before the first blow was completely finished, she even made the second blow. Forcibly changed its own movement trajectory.


    He couldn''t do without speeding up. Facing Bi Xiao''s unreasonable attack, he had to be faster. Only by being stronger can we find out the chance of victory.


    "Taiqing''s upright energy is recorded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, and the hidden robbery!" Bi Xiao didn''t intend to give Mei Xue a chance to make a comeback, and went all out from the beginning.


    In the huge cyan tornado, strange spirits of heaven and earth appeared one after another. These are phantoms formed by the gathering of the original force of wind, the wind spirits favored by heaven and earth.


    Don''t look at them all looking petite and cute, they are all murderers without blinking an eye.


    When they appear, they will inevitably be accompanied by a terrifying vacuum storm phenomenon. It can instantly make humans and even magicians disappear between heaven and earth.


    People can''t understand the horror of this natural phenomenon, and they can''t find the culprit of the murder. He called this phenomenon of disappearance for no reason at all "spiritual disappearance".


    The phenomenon of the highest level of disappearance, even the magician with a very high level of cultivation, disappeared overnight. It is one of the unsolved mysteries that the seas and mountains cannot understand.


    "The third blow of the crash!" The third black spike exploded, and Mei Xue''s mind almost went blank due to high-speed thinking.


    He was looking for, observing Bi Xiao''s flaws, trying to figure out even the slightest chance of winning.


    But no, there is no such thing.


    Stepping on the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation, using the Dao of Destiny to steal the power of Xiangliu''s blood, and at the same time, Bi Xiao, who was able to perform such peerless fairy arts as Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, did not leave even the slightest gap for Meixue.


    Everything she does seems to be perfect, the result of countless deduction.


    Combining countless pieces of information to finally arrive at the path to absolute victory is Bi Xiao''s method of warfare.


    Hiding in the gap between these two realms, using the golden scissors to launch an endless pursuit is only the first step, just like the first move on a chessboard.


    This one alone has already killed the two sisters Youming Huangquan, Zhuhuo and Zhuxuan in succession, and at the same time caused Xiangliu''s vitality to be seriously injured, which established Bixiao''s absolute advantage.


    Mei Xue used "Xin" to break through the gap in the void, and went there with Xiang Liu. Breaking this move was equivalent to returning her move.


    But in a blink of an eye, Bixiao suppressed Xiangliu with repeated attacks, and launched the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation and the Dao of Destiny, forcibly borrowing Xiangliu''s power for his own use, and in turn took Mei Xue''s army.


    "The fourth blow of destruction!" Mei Xue''s body was forced to move sideways in the air in an unreasonable posture. The excessive impact and acceleration force even distorted his internal organs, causing blood to drip from his mouth.


    But this fourth blow with eight times the power only brought Mei Xue a few hundred meters closer to Bi Xiao''s position, and was still far away from Bi Xiao''s body guarded by the mirage dragon.


    Being so completely suppressed was even more aggrieved than when he fought the white tiger.


    During the decisive battle with the white tiger, both sides were dancing on a tightrope, fighting for the intuition of life and death. Talent, what you feel is heartbeat and madness.


    But the battle with Bi Xiao was like falling into a huge chessboard. And Bi Xiao is the one in charge of that chessboard, using her methods step by step. checkmate you.


    Your resistance, your battle, seems insignificant to her, because you have already lost before the flag started.


    No, that''s not the case! It is impossible for the Divine Realm rank to be so powerful!


    Mei Xue''s thinking continued to speed up, and some inconspicuous details began to be played back.


    Never going out in person, preferring to deal with opponents from a distance rather than face-to-face combat.


    Found him and Xiang Liu invading. It wasn''t him who was the first to solve it, but Xiang Liu, and he directly used the golden scissors to construct the Nine-curved Yellow River Formation.


    Then, there is the mirage dragon who has changed into Xiangliu''s posture, and the Taiqing righteousness who suppresses his range of action.


    Scenes replayed in Mei Xue''s mind like a revolving lantern, and finally he saw what Bi Xiao''s method was.


    That is the power to manipulate the secrets, that is the ability to substitute all favorable and unfavorable factors into her field, and finally solve the answer.


    Bi Xiao. He is an array mage, a peerless sorcerer, and the strongest sorcerer of the Divine Realm that Mei Xue has encountered so far.


    her means. Compared with the local creatures of the God Realm in the Diyuan Realm, they are closer to the style of the fairy gates of the seas and mountains.


    In her hands, all the power of heaven and earth, including enemies, can be used for her own use, and she can strategize thousands of miles away.


    Since she decided to step into this battlefield, I am afraid she has already prepared all the means,


    Mei Xue has come into contact with this fighting style once, and only once. This is a method that only those with great wisdom can use.


    It can be said. Fight this kind of wise man, as long as she decides to go to war. Almost ninety-nine percent won.


    Because, such a wise man. Without that kind of assurance, one would never step onto the battlefield in person.


    Almost all your contingency measures and rules of action will be calculated.


    Immortal Heaven Gate, useless!


    The same goes for the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel and the Demon Locust Battlesuit, because these are all powers calculated by the opponent.


    Wu''s fifth blow��the fifth black spike behind Mei Xue exploded, sixteen times as powerful, and it was almost his most powerful attack now.


    Obviously, this blow had been expected by Bi Xiao. She just superimposed the nine-headed giant snake transformed into a mirage dragon in front of her, and defended against Mei Xue''s strongest blow.


    Even though, this paid a tragic price for more than half of Mirage Dragon''s body being beaten to pieces.


    It doesn''t make sense, Mei Xue knows Xiang Liu''s perfect immortality, as long as there is only one head left, Xiang Liu can automatically recover, but it is absolutely impossible for him to hit sixteen times this blow again in a short time.


    "The outcome has been decided!" Bi Xiao displayed the supernatural power of Xiangliu''s blood that Mei Xue had never seen before.


    A huge blood tree soared into the sky, completely covering this small world, and the bloody lines extended to the end of the world.


    "Heavenly blood... seal!" Bi Xiao moved her slender hand lightly, and gaseous blood tree roots descended from the sky, connecting the sky and the earth.


    Mei Xue could feel that the vitality of the world began to thicken rapidly, as if the world had returned to its original posture of fetal movement, and endless vitality filled the air, like a mother''s call.


    If this continues, it will really be reduced to a liquid.


    Mei Xue didn''t even know that Xiangliu still had this supreme supernatural power. If it was used in a densely populated country with mountains and seas, it would be a forbidden technique to kill hundreds of millions of people in seconds.


    From the beginning of Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu to the Heavenly Blood Seal that Xiang Liu had never used in front of Meixue, Bi Xiao showed Meixue the horror of fairy art.


    Different from the supernatural powers of blood, the power of fairy art can be used for oneself by using all the power of heaven and earth, no matter whether it comes from the master of the secret realm, or the power of the void storm above the nine heavens.


    This is the acme of "Tao", and it is by no means inferior to the realm of Mei Xuexian Tianmen and Sixiang Tianlun.


    Bi Xiao figured out all of Mei Xue''s resistance, and drove him into a desperate situation step by step.


    However, what makes Bi Xiao a little strange is that Mei Xue, who should have given up all hope early tomorrow, has some hesitation in her eyes, as if she is thinking about something.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" Dozens of void blades swept across Mei Xue''s body, almost tearing his magic locust suit completely, even the large number of green nematodes in the suit could not be repaired.


    The next second, Mei Xue shook her head suddenly, and suddenly opened a door in front of her.


    Behind that door, there is a world surrounded by clouds and mist, a legion that has long been ready to go.


    For a long time, Mei Xue tried her best to avoid using it, even when she fought with Lan Yue and Bai Hu, she didn''t have the door of liberation, and he finally opened it.


    A beautiful, elegant, and confident beautiful crimson pinnacle flew out from behind the door.


    "Ah!" The moment she saw the Miss Scarlet Bee summoned by Mei Xue, Bi Xiao suddenly froze and let out a scream.


    In Mei Xue''s unimaginable eyes, Bi Xiao displayed another peerless fairy art, which to some extent was more difficult to practice than Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu.


    If it is said that Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuan Shilu is the most versatile and both offensive and defensive fairy art in Zhuhai and mountains, then this kind of fairy art is the most powerful and terrifying forbidden technique in Zhuhai and mountains.


    Because it allows the user to theoretically obtain the highest level of the seas and mountains - the power to break the catastrophe.


    It is extremely easy to get started with this kind of fairy art, and every time one practice is completed, one can jump to a higher level.


    Immortal ring, dharma body, divine will, and heaven, all are not a problem for the practitioners of this peerless immortal sorcerer. As long as they practice one form, crossing the barriers between each realm is as simple as breathing.


    The only problem is��every time you complete a form, you will be bombarded and killed by the catastrophe, and the probability of death is more than 99%.


    The Seven Kills of Transforming Calamity is the name of this peerless immortal technique, which is known as the immortal technique that only the most desperate lunatics in the history of the seas and mountains can learn.


    According to the legend, those who can complete the transformation and survive the seven calamities can directly become the strong earth immortals (break the calamity).


    It''s just that this fairy art seems to include the creator, and no one has practiced it to the seventh calamity.


    One catastrophe cloud, two catastrophe clouds, and a total of six catastrophe clouds descended on Bixiao''s head, which meant that Bixiao hadn''t completed all of the seven catastrophe killings, but only the sixth catastrophe.


    It was none other than the extremely gorgeous Lady Scarlet Bee who was about the size of a finger and could make Bi Xiao use this method despite the danger of catastrophe.


    Because, this is a "variable" that is never in her budget, and cannot even be deduced at all.


    Nebula, began to spin, flew out of Mei Xue''s Meng Meng Shan Hai Jing world, and got Mei Xue''s promise of a large amount of sun honey to feed Miss Scarlet Bee, and began to dance lightly.


    It is the dance of the beautiful insect princess from the starry universe, which contains starlight memories and reverses the rules of everything - the dance of the scarlet bee. (To be continued.)


    ...

 Chapter 1401

    Six consecutive catastrophe clouds appeared above Bixiao''s head. According to the characteristics of the seven kills that Mei Xue knew, each of these catastrophe clouds represented a catastrophe of life and death.


    The reason why this peerless celestial art is so easy to practice, but it is called the celestial art that only lunatics can practice, is precisely because of these calamities.


    The Seven Kills of Transformation Tribulation, every time one kill is completed, one must go through a Heavenly Tribulation, and the death rate is extremely high.


    Ninety-nine of the 100 immortal warlocks who practice the seven kills will die when the first kill is completed. By analogy, it is conceivable that to practice to the next few stages of this peerless immortal art, what is needed is What luck.


    That can no longer be described as "lucky". Every time one kill is completed, one has to go through a catastrophe that eliminates 90% of the cultivators.


    Otherwise, how could this peerless fairy art, which can be said to be extremely easy to learn, be almost extinct.


    A magician who dares to practice the seven kills of the catastrophe must have a strong psychological quality that puts life and death at nothing, and the confidence to believe that he is the person chosen by the destiny, otherwise no one can persevere.


    No matter how talented the magician is, if he dies, he is dead and will not be resurrected!


    Transforming Tribulation and Seven Kills, but even Mei Xue did not dare to practice the immortal technique.


    He didn''t even think that there is really someone in this world who can successfully practice the Seven Kills of Transformation Tribulation, and has practiced to the level of the sixth kill.


    This means that Bi Xiao has crossed six consecutive life-and-death catastrophes in which the probability of death is as high as 99%, and he is only one step away from breaking the catastrophe, the highest state of the theory of seven kills in the transformation catastrophe.


    The Taiqing Righteous Qi was recorded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the way of destiny, and the Seven Kills of the Calamity...


    The more Mei Xue got in touch with this genius divine magician who was born in the Five Sacred Sect, the more she could feel the unfathomable depth of the other party.


    However, Miss Scarlet Bee is still above these peerless fairy arts!


    What she represents comes from the depths of the starry sky world, among the heavens and worlds, one of the most powerful and terrifying supreme races, the power of the Insect Princess.


    Moreover, even among the Concubine Concubine, she was an extremely special one who was fed with a large amount of Meixue Taiyang honey.


    The other insect princesses are not as lucky as Miss Scarlet Bee, who can eat so much of the sun''s honey.


    How strong Miss Scarlet Bee is has always been a mystery to Mei Xue.


    Because the power system of the seas and mountains is not the same thing as the Zerg system.


    The Zerg race is the supreme race that roams the starry universe and has invaded countless worlds!


    The reason why Mei Xue didn''t release Miss Feifeng from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing was because she had a vague premonition that as long as this opening was opened, there might be a big problem.


    In fact, the same is true.


    Mei Xue''s worries are by no means unfounded, because after seeing Miss Scarlet Bee at the first glance, Bi Xiao frantically activated the Seven Kills of Transformation Calamity. Under the shroud of six robbery clouds, an extremely tyrannical aura was brewing, as if Something that shouldn''t be happening is about to move.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    Miss Scarlet Bee danced gracefully in the sky of the Abyss Realm, stretched her wings, and her exquisite and delicate body exuded some golden light spots, which were indescribably beautiful and resplendent.


    The crystal clear wings, like a perfect work of art, glisten.


    Then, in the next moment, the great terror that Mei Xue had felt appeared.


    Crimson bee, fly!


    It is different from the randomness when Luobo summoned him to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing for the first time, and it is not the play when dealing with the group of miscellaneous fish during the battle of the four elephants.


    With Meixue providing a large amount of sun honey and the life contract signed by both parties, the princess Chong from the distant starry sky world, Miss Scarlet Bee, started her Scarlet Bee Dance seriously for the first time.


    Endless red and blue light spots instantly covered the world, from the nine heavens to the abyss, all became the stage for Miss Scarlet Bee to show off her skills.


    That is the flying dance of Scarlet Bee, with the most graceful trajectory and the most gorgeous dance posture, it brings the most terrifying killing intent.


    If it is said that Bi Xiao''s Hydra blood magic bullet launched by Xiangliu''s supernatural power is in the unit of millions of rounds per second, then the attack frequency of Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance is "100 million", and it is launched at the speed of light Absolutely cannot dodge the attack.


    Rotating, speeding, staggering, and spreading her wings, Miss Scarlet Bee passed through all the obstacles between the void and the world, and danced simultaneously in the Abyss Realm, the Sea of ??the Moon, and the gap between the two realms.


    Those who have never really seen this scene can never imagine how gorgeous and spectacular it is.


    The gaps and barriers between worlds are meaningless in front of Miss Scarlet Bee. As long as she dances this gorgeous Scarlet Bee Dance, everything will be penetrated and torn apart.


    Mei Xue was aware of this, and subconsciously prevented Miss Scarlet Bee from appearing in this world, because her power was too terrifying.


    In terms of the characteristics of tearing the barriers of the world, this point even surpasses one of the strongest beings that Mei Xue has come into contact with��the Wing of Devouring Stars, which aims to devour the world, and the most dangerous Tianxiang species among the Nine Nether Species.


    Of course, this does not mean that Miss Scarlet Bee''s combat power is superior to the extremely black star-eating wings, but that Miss Scarlet Bee has the special ability to "adapt" to any world rules.


    That''s right, whether it''s the illusory world in the dream, Mei Xue''s unformed early world of Shan Hai Jing.


    In the world of seas and mountains where there are restrictions on the level of divine will, or in the realm of the abyss where there are no restrictions, Miss Chongji Feifeng can come and go freely and at ease.


    Generally speaking, it is not easy for creatures like Tianxiang whose life essence surpasses the rules of the world to appear in the seas and mountains.


    The world rules of the seas and mountains will strongly repel them, just like what Mei Xue saw in front of Daolian in Sendai back then, Star Devourer, who is as strong as the Black Wing, can''t easily come in.


    But Miss Scarlet Bee can. During the period when Zhu Haiqun was restricted by the level of divine will, she entered Meixue''s Mengmeng Shanhaijing world from outside the starry sky, and then reappeared in Zhuhaiqunshan using Mengmeng Shanhaijing world as a springboard. in the sun.


    Zerg seems to be able to adapt to the rules of any world by nature, and follow this rule to multiply, become stronger, and finally dominate the world!


    Every dance of the Scarlet Bee is a process in which Miss Scarlet Bee analyzes, understands, and erodes the world.


    This process is irreversible and cannot be avoided!


    That incomparably beautiful, gorgeous and deadly dance is the signal sent by the Zerg race to the world, and it is the movement of life performed by Miss Zerg Princess Scarlet Bee.


    At this moment, Mei Xue, who has a life contract connection with Miss Chong Ji Scarlet Bee, can even hear the voice of Scarlet Bee Dance:


    "Hello World."


    "I''m coming."


    "I see you."


    "I, conquer!"


    Hundreds of millions of red and blue light spots, carrying the breath of starry air that does not belong to the seas and mountains, are chatting and merging with the rules of the world to their heart''s content.


    With its own gorgeous dancing posture, it shows the color of the starry sky and makes the galaxy turn upside down.


    What Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee jumped out was the music of death, and the song of life.


    Covering the heavens and the earth, the infinite swirling, interlaced red and blue light spots announce the arrival of the great life to the heavens and the earth.


    Bi Xiao had a premonition that something bad was going to happen, and the ultimate move of transforming catastrophe and seven kills, which was launched immediately, was broken up by the dance of the scarlet bee that announced the light of the galaxy before it even had time to take shape.


    The soul was torn apart, penetrated, and even the basic particles that constituted the self were infiltrated by billions of red and blue light spots, just like the deepest fear that Mei Xue had felt in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    At that time, Meixue avoided the fate of being endlessly disassembled because she was located in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing and had no entity.


    Even so, as the master of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, he wandered on the boundary of life and death many times, and almost lost his mind and soul.


    When Miss Scarlet Bee really flies in the world, what kind of result will it cause, Mei Xue has now confirmed it with her own eyes.


    Mirage Dragon, protecting Bixiao''s body, the most powerful illusion-type fantasy species in the legend of the Abyss Realm, with the power of destiny, turned into Xiangliu''s posture to close Meixue''s desperate enemy, just a few breaths, It was completely broken down.


    After that, there was the Gangfeng Tornado condensed from the Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, and the hundreds of wind spirits.


    The peerless celestial art known as the most versatile in the seas and mountains, both offensive and defensive, only lasted a second longer in front of Scarlet Bee Dance.


    Next, it was Bi Xiao''s impromptu sacrifice of the Seven Kills of Transformation Tribulation, the power of Heaven Tribulation combined by the six Tribulation Clouds.


    This kind of power of robbery cloud that would cause ninety-nine percent of the immortal sorcerers who practiced the seven kills of the catastrophe to die was the source of the power of the seven kills of the catastrophe.


    Absorbing advanced power from Jieyun is the root of the reason why Huajie Qisha can practice at a speed of one kill and one realm.


    Compared with the mirage dragon formed by the Dao of Destiny, and the tornado condensed from the Taiqing Zhengqi Yiyuanshilu, Jieyun, who turned the calamity and seven kills, persisted for about three seconds longer before being crushed by the endless red and blue light. strangle.


    Don''t underestimate these few seconds, for Bi Xiao, a peerless magician of the Divine Realm, this is already the distance between life and death.


    Count, count, count.


    Fail, fail, fail!


    Overflow, overflow, overflow.


    Calculations are impossible, chaotic numbers, infinite numbers.


    Action is unpredictable.


    The location cannot be judged.


    Space coordinates, trajectories, all became random numbers!


    Billion, trillion, Beijing, Gai... the calculation is forced to terminate!


    In just a few seconds, Bi Xiao tried to calculate the Miss Scarlet Bee who suddenly flew out from the door Mei Xue opened, and the Scarlet Bee Dance that covered the world, but the final answer almost completely broke her .


    Unable to calculate, or in other words facing Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance, her calculation ability is overwhelmingly insufficient.


    Indeed, the art of secrets claims that as long as there is enough information, the direction of everything in the world can be calculated.


    Even when a butterfly flaps its wings, the unimaginable result that a storm can eventually form thousands of miles away under the deduction of various data can also appear.


    However, the amount of data contained in Miss Scarlet Bee and Scarlet Bee''s Dance completely exploded Bi Xiao''s calculation threshold.


    This makes it impossible for a freshman who can only add, subtract, multiply and divide to suddenly calculate the economic scale of a country with hundreds of millions of people.


    Chong Ji, who had never appeared in the mountains of the seas and the Abyss Realm, did not belong to the system of immortal arts and supernatural powers at all. Once she appeared, the Dance of the Scarlet Bee tore apart the barriers of the Three Realms, completely breaking Bi Xiao''s calculations.


    Who can figure out this kind of "variable", not to mention the level of God''s Domain, even an Earth Immortal can''t figure it out, okay? Bi Xiao wailed and launched the last resistance.


    Fortunately, she still has the last "position"!


    The nine-curved Yellow River pattern was originally set just in case, but now I don''t care about sealing that Xiangliu, so let''s save my own life first.


    Xiang Liu''s unconscious body was repelled by the Jiuqu Yellow River formation, and Bi Xiao had no extra strength to continue sealing the master of the secret realm.


    The Nine Twist Yellow River Formation reopens, and the Golden Jiaojian is fully activated!


    Nine Dao lines from the ancient prehistoric era spread out as if facing an enemy, trying to block the endless red and blue light spots that overwhelming the sky.


    With a small and exquisite body, and a leisurely and graceful posture, Miss Chongji Feifeng flies lightly, turning the world upside down, and making the world and the world fall in love with it.


    Even the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation with the Golden Jiaojian as its core cannot stop Miss Scarlet Bee''s Dance of the Scarlet Bee that makes the world fall for it!


    Countless crystal light spots slowly shattered, which were traces of the Dao pattern of the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation being crushed and shattered by the Scarlet Bee Dance.


    "Do not!"


    "how can that be!"


    "This...what the hell is this thing!"


    Bi Xiao, who has always been calm and unhurried, seems to have everything in his own hands, finally can no longer calm down.


    Horrible, unrivaled, this kind of power is simply indescribable, maybe I released something more terrifying than the Nine Nether Seeds... Looking at the crumbling Nine-curved Yellow River Formation, Mei Xue felt that this scene was too terrifying .


    The nine Dao patterns are not the broken things on the roof, but complete, each of which has the true world rules of the power of one Dao.


    Every rule like that can create a real God''s Realm Immortal Warlock.


    The lines of the nine Dao Dao were crushed at the same time, which meant that Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance was simultaneously suppressing nine��no, it was a full ten god-level fairy warlocks!


    Is this the power of "Scarlet Bee"?


    Mei Xue, who was at the Shenyi stage, felt the aura of "absolutely invincible" from Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Mei Xue, who had already peeked into the realm of the heavens during the Battle of the Four Elephants, was still "invincible" when she saw the Dance of the Scarlet Bee again.


    Now, Mei Xue is already at the top of the God''s Domain Rank, and by no means an ordinary God''s Domain Rank. She is a truly peerless powerhouse who has even beaten the Western Holy Beast White Tiger once. There is still only one answer��


    The dance of the Scarlet Bee is beyond his comprehension, beyond all the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains!


    Taking a single insect girl named "Scarlet Bee" as the starting point, as long as suitable breeding conditions are given, this crimson scarlet bee can develop a swarm of hundreds of millions of insects!


    Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance contains the mystery from the starry sky.


    ...

 Chapter 1402

    PS. Here is today��s update, and by the way, let��s vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also give starting point coins. I beg everyone to support and appreciate!


    Crash, crash, hopeless, irreparable!


    No matter how many times the struggling Bi Xiao calculated and deduced, the final result did not change.


    This is even easier to come up with than one plus one.


    Because right in front of her eyes, the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, which is equivalent to the joint efforts of ten god-level magicians, is as fragile as glass in front of Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance, and countless fragments will shatter with every breath. Come.


    That is the Nine-Twisting Yellow River Formation. It once trapped twelve true immortals in one breath, cut off the three flowers on their tops, and knocked down the Dao Fruit.


    Although Bi Xiao only used the incomplete and simplified version, and did not have the Hunyuan Jindou as the formation plate, but used the Golden Dragon Scissors instead, the power is only a part of the original version.


    But this is definitely not a formation that can be broken by the God Realm!


    Even if it was the White Tiger, the holy beast of the West, that appeared in the Central Sea, Bi Xiao was confident that he could fight her with this backhand that had been arranged long ago.


    Her tactic is to first occupy the absolute timing, location, and harmony of people, and then use absolutely precise calculations to push the opponent into a desperate situation.


    She is good at the art of heaven, and there is nothing she can''t figure out. The magic locust battle suit that Mei Xue has exposed, as well as the Xiantianmen, the four-element sky wheel, and the silver dragon''s dawn arm that outsiders can''t see, are all calculated by Bixiao. among.


    However, this definitely does not include Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee is an "unknown" thing that has never appeared in the seas and mountains, and is even more mysterious than the Nine Nether Species.


    For the magician who is good at the art of secrets, the most fearful thing is not how strong the opponent is. No matter how strong the opponent is, as long as he knows his strength, he can always find the step to defeat the enemy.


    If it is the kind of opponent that cannot be defeated by any tactics during the robbery period, then it will definitely not set foot on the battlefield.


    Thirty-six tactics are the best strategy, not to escape, but to transfer the battlefield.


    Knowing that the opponent is invincible, but still going to challenge, that is not courage, but suicide.


    Not fighting means being undefeated.


    Knowing yourself, knowing your enemy, and winning a hundred battles does not mean that you are invincible, but that you choose your opponent well to ensure a sure-fire victory.


    Those who are good fighters have no great achievements, and it is called a miracle by the weak to defeat the strong, precisely because of the probability that it is almost impossible to happen.


    Immortal warlocks of the Tianji series would never take that kind of risk.


    So when they choose to step onto the battlefield in person, they must have an overwhelming advantage.


    Bi Xiao is the representative of this genre.


    First, build a position in the gap between the Diyuan Realm and the Sea of ??the Moon, and then launch the golden dragon scissors to chase and kill multiple battlefields at the same time, gaining an absolute advantage.


    With an invincible defense, coupled with a wide-range attack ability that surpassed all God''s domain tiers, the war of the King of the Abyss was just a process for her.


    As a result, she was already doomed when she set foot on this battlefield.


    The strongest illusion-type dream species in the Abyss Realm-Mirage Dragon.


    Even the entire seas and mountains are rare in the real ancient and prehistoric heritage-Golden Jiaojian.


    Inheritance of the Three Immortals of Immemorial��Nine-curved Yellow River Formation.


    Recorded in the tomb of Qinglong and the Holy Land of Mount Heng, the highest immortal art in the seas and mountains��Taiqing Zhengqi was recorded at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, transforming calamity and seven kills, and the way of destiny.


    Bi Xiao, possessing the treasures that countless people dream of, and his extraordinary understanding to deduce all things, is exactly the kind of peerless genius who should be born to stand on the top of all seas and mountains.


    Stepping into the realm of the gods with a human body is a proof of her strength.


    Even the proud mirage dragon surrendered to her and was willing to become her contracted pet.


    Transcending above all things, she has stepped into the eternal realm pursued by human magicians, and even among the few human god-level magicians in the abyss world, she is recognized as the peerless one who has the most hope to break through the catastrophe period strong.


    She is the pride of Wuyue Xianmen and the most outstanding fairy warlock of Wuyue Xianmen.


    If it weren''t for the shocking record of the Black Dragon Queen''s repelling the superior Nine Nether Species, she would be the God of Dinghai on the human side, the spiritual symbol of the King''s Banner.


    Even after the Black Dragon Empress quit the Princess Alliance and became the new Lord of the East Pole, Bi Xiao still had the highest popularity among the banners of kings.


    Without him, because Bixiao''s strength is unquestionable, she is the only God''s Realm-level magician in the Diyuan Realm who possesses the real ancient and wild magic weapon.


    When she was still in the rank of Divine Soldier, as a human being, she suppressed many high-ranking creatures of the God''s Domain rank, and finally completed the step from the rank of Divine Soldier to the rank of God''s Domain.


    The road she walked was regarded as the right way by the magicians of the king''s banner. She was the belief of the king''s banner, and it was also the way recognized by the magicians of the kingdom of heaven.


    But at this moment, Bi Xiao had doubts about the path he was walking on.


    Because, she couldn''t see Miss Scarlet Bee''s attributes, and she couldn''t even figure out what she was.


    For her, the information contained in the Dance of the Scarlet Bee is too huge to make people despair.


    That is not a double superposition of the additive level, but an unsolvable data flow that instantly rises to the level of multi-square dimensions.


    In the whirling of unsolvable stardust, the data collected by Bixiao with her unique observation method is so huge that just touching a part of it makes her sea of ??consciousness more than ten times larger than that of a magician in the realm of the gods almost explode .


    That''s right, more than ten times!


    It is precisely because Bi Xiao has such calculation and deduction ability that he can rival the ancient God Realm rank of the Diyuan Realm with the rank of God Soldier, and he has won the favor of Jin Jiaojian, the god soldier of the Xianmen Town of Hengshan, and was able to control this ancient prehistoric slaughter weapon.


    From an early age, she knew she was different.


    When the little girl of the same generation was still chasing butterflies and jumping flower ropes, she had already begun to analyze the rules of the avenues of the seas and mountains, and opened up her own way of fairy art from them.


    The moment her eyes opened, she saw countless data, which was the interweaving of thousands of rules of the avenue, and it was the phenomenon of the essence of heaven and earth.


    This is the supernatural talent she named "The Eyes of Heaven". With the help of these eyes, whether she is practicing fairy arts or formations, everything is going smoothly.


    Even she needs to suppress her cultivation base from rising too fast, in order to conform to her understanding of the rules of the avenue.


    In her eyes, everything in the seas and mountains is so simple, and even many rules are too immature and incomplete.


    When others advance, what they improve is their spiritual power, physique, and sword energy, while when Bi Xiao advances, what they improve is their calculation ability, which is the deduction ability to see through the essence of the Dao.


    This ability helped Bixiao move forward, and soon Wuyue Xianmen would no longer have any fairy arts for her to learn, including Xiantianmen, which is known as the highest secret art of Wuyue Xianmen.


    That''s right, Bi Xiao is the second immortal sorcerer from Wuyue Xianmen who has cultivated to Xiantianmen, before Mei Xue.


    It''s just that no one has found this kind of thing.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and on May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promote works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ��


    ...

 Chapter 1403

    PS. Here is today��s update, and by the way, let��s vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also give starting point coins. I beg everyone to support and appreciate!


    Known as the most talented immortal sorcerer in the history of Wuyue Xianmen, Bi Xiao has never shown his true colors in front of people.


    Everything about her, even in the Five Sacred Sacred Gate, is still a mystery, a legend.


    The matter of her cultivating the Xiantianmen, because she has never shown her true face, no one knows about it.


    It is precisely because she has cultivated Xiantianmen that she has calculated some things, including where she came from, what she is, and where she will go in the future.


    Xiantianmen is not a fairy art prepared for human fairy warlocks.


    Xiantianmen is not a fairy art prepared for the dream species of the gods.


    Xiantianmen is a reincarnation fairy art created for... earth immortals.


    The Jiuqu Yellow River Formation let out a tragic wail, and was completely shattered under the dance of the Scarlet Bee by Miss Scarlet Bee. The golden dragon scissors turned into a golden light, guarding Bi Xiao''s body tightly.


    This is the last line of defense. As the legacy of the ancient times, Jin Jiaojian can only protect Bi Xiao''s vitals.


    Every second, thousands of red and blue light spots run through Bi Xiao''s body, just like the deepest fear that Mei Xue felt back then, tearing her soul apart.


    "I... lost..." Bi Xiao let out a long sigh, and finally declared his defeat helplessly.


    There is no chance of winning, and it is precisely because he is good at deduction of secrets that Bi Xiao understands how terrifying Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance is.


    No solution, no solution at all, she didn''t even have a chance to escape into the void by relying on the golden dragon scissors. This was her last hole card, but she didn''t even have a chance to use it.


    Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance almost completely tore the gap between the two worlds into pieces, all void travel techniques are ineffective, and it is worthy of the name that it does not give people any way to survive.


    Unavoidable, irresistible, the dance of the scarlet bee that spins billions of stardust is a veritable final movement of death.


    "Stop, Scarlet Bee!" Mei Xue hurriedly told Miss Scarlet Bee to stop showing off her skills.


    It took only a while for this insect girl to be released, and the world in this gap seemed to be torn apart by her.


    Not only that, the gaps pierced by endless red and blue light spots always gave Mei Xue a feeling that something was wrong.


    The battle was over, and the golden jiaojian in front of Bixiao seemed to be relieved, weakening the divine light emitted.


    Obviously, resisting Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee''s Dance, even the killing magic soldier from the ancient times paid a price.


    "How could it be... you... yes!" Mei Xue was completely stunned, he never expected that after the mirage dragon was broken up and the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation was breached, the young girl who emerged from it would look like this look familiar.


    No, it''s not just familiarity, it''s exactly the same!


    She was wearing a light golden fairy dress, with the Yin-Yang dragon pattern on her sleeves vividly, and the Tai Chi pattern slowly rotating on her slightly puffed up chest.


    In the hazy mist, the golden dragon scissors floated in front of her body, releasing divine light to protect her vitals, and the hanging black hair set off her fair and round shoulders.


    The clear and bright pupils and the curved willow eyebrows are like a fairy walking out of a painting, without the slightest mortal spirit.


    Pure as glass, not stained with a trace of dust, this kind of breath is no stranger to Mei Xue, and it is the unique posture of Xiantianmen after it is completed.


    Mei Xue looked at her, as if she saw the girl who came across the sea with a yin-yang gossip umbrella at the foot of Tiantai Mountain.


    Except for the difference in fairy clothes and cultivation, the two are almost the same as they came out of the same mold.


    "Innocence...instructor?" Mei Xue said the name in shock. This was the figure that left a deep impression on him, and finally disappeared in a glimpse in the ranking battle of the Divine Will rank.


    "Innocence...is it the other me?" Bi Xiao shook her head, since she had already deduced the inevitable result, she no longer procrastinated, and readily admitted her defeat.


    "The other you?" Mei Xue was completely confused.


    "Have you ever heard of the secret method of transforming three cleanses in one breath?" Bi Xiao gave Mei Xue a meaningful look and smiled.


    Since they are all immortal sorcerers who cultivate Xiantianmen, Mei Xue must be of the same kind as her, otherwise it is absolutely impossible to successfully cultivate Xiantianmen.


    I just don''t know who the incarnation of Mei Xue is. Judging from various signs, it should belong to the "Qinglong" family.


    The Four Elephant Sky Wheel is one of the very few immortal arts that she cannot practice.


    Because this kind of fairy art is only possessed by the "green dragon", the head of the four holy beasts.


    Like the Western Holy Beast White Tiger''s "Forging of Divine Weapons" and "White Tiger''s Magical Action", it is a method of immortal practice similar to the exclusive bloodline.


    Of course, "One Qi Transforms Three Purities" and "Tianji Deduction" are also unique secret methods of her department, which cannot be learned by outsiders.


    "Using one breath to transform three cleanses is the secret immortal art of the Xuanwu lineage."


    "The innocence you know, and me, are actually the same existence."


    "It''s just that I have cultivated to the limit, and I am still innocent."


    "This time, you won, Mo, or Mei Xue."


    "However, this is not the end."


    "In the future, we will have a chance to meet again."


    As if wanting to thoroughly remember Mei Xue''s face, Bi Xiao took a deep look at Mei Xue, then held up the golden scissors, instantly shuttled into the void full of loopholes, and disappeared in front of Mei Xue.


    "Roar!" Huge dark purple tentacles stretched out from the Abyss Realm into the gap in the void, and then a huge body squeezed in reluctantly, looking at the bewildered Mei Xue with excited eyes.


    "Xin..." Mei Xue, who knew the unbelievable truth, looked at the huge and ugly Nine Serenity Species in front of her, and for some reason she was particularly upset.


    Xin, who made Mei Xue unhappy, waved his tentacles and let out a chaotic roar.


    "Give me...give me the golden..."


    "Good food."


    Mei Xue frowned, looking at this terrifying mid-rank Nine Serenities.


    It was really a wave of ups and downs, and finally defeated Bi Xiao, the strongest immortal warlock he had encountered so far, and was targeted by this Nine Nether Species again.


    What does Mei Xue do when she is in a bad mood?


    What are the consequences of angering the Nightmare King who is about to become the King of the Abyss and restore the absolute confidence of the "Mo" era?


    Let Miss Scarlet Bee go!


    Mei Xue pointed to the conch-shaped Jiuyou species in front of her, and Miss Scarlet Bee fluttered her wings gracefully.


    Compared to Bi Xiao who was holding the golden dragon scissors just now, what is a mere middle-level Jiuyou species who doesn''t even have a clear consciousness.


    Hundreds of millions of stardust began to spin again, and even the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation was destroyed. Compared with Xin, who was only relying on physical resistance, it was so miserable that it made people feel sympathetic.


    Mei Xue once again saw the terrifying side of Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Xin, who was huge and could travel through the void with his body, was torn into countless pieces before he could even survive ten seconds in front of the dazzled Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Even these fragments were not spared by Miss Scarlet Bee.


    The Scarlet Bee Legion, which had been prepared a long time ago, swarmed out from the door opened by Mei Xuemengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics world under the leadership of Tianchan, and snatched away Xin''s fragments.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and on May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promote works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ��


    ...

 Chapter 1404

    PS. Here is today��s update, and by the way, let��s vote for the "Starting Point" 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and the voting will also give starting point coins. I beg everyone to support and appreciate!


    The water waves spread out gently, with shy echoes.


    On the evergreen tree, Qingqiu Jiuyue gently caressed Xiaojiu''s furry tail, humming an ancient song handed down from generation to generation by the demon fox clan.


    It was the singing voice of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a singing voice of sweet and fantasy-filled love.


    In the clear and transparent lake, traces of blood slowly spread.


    Bloody ripples dotted the girl''s suet-like white jade body, graceful figure.


    The beauty lies in the uniform curves, the pink fruit that is full and full when you hold it, the thin white willow waist, followed by the valley at the end of the legs without a trace of weeds, and then the slender and slender legs.


    "Why are you so proficient? To be honest, how many innocent girls have you bullied?" Even though his body was tightly connected, Xiaoxiang still had a face full of gnashing teeth, just the lingering blush, exposed her heart.


    The rapid and fiery panting sound, desperately suppressing the groaning and babbling in his throat, interweaves into a seductive melody.


    Mei Xue didn''t answer Xiaoxiang''s question, but she was unwavering, overwhelmed her without hesitation, and performed the six-path reincarnation killing technique unique to the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Xiao Xiang, who is as strong as the ruler of Qingxu, is still helpless and flustered at this time, and the experience points of the two sides are not at the same level at all.


    "No...it can''t be done, you bastard!" After countless peaks, Xiao Xiang lost consciousness, and Xiao Liu''s consciousness changed shifts.


    "Mei Xue...don''t worry..."


    "Again... bully us..."


    Different from the stronger Xiao Xiang, Xiao Liu''s gentleness embraces everything about Mei Xue, no matter what Mei Xue treats her, she will accept and let Mei Xue do whatever she wants.


    That shy and obedient cute appearance, how can it make people not move their index fingers.


    What''s even more inconceivable is that at the same time as the transformation, something lost by Xiaoxiang is naturally restored, which is also the special feature of the perfect immortal body of the descendants of the water god.


    As a result, new bloodstains spread again, with Xiao Liu''s coquettish cry of pain, and the frail Liu''s eyebrows frowned.


    Compared with the powerful Xiaoxiang, Xiaoliu persisted for a much shorter time, probably before half of the time, before losing consciousness amidst the surging blood.


    However, Xiao Xiang, who was supposed to come back instead of Xiao Liu, did not wake up.


    The one who woke up was the third person, the Primordial Princess who was confined in Xiangliu''s body by Princess Shenmeng, and one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the daughter of the Yellow Emperor��Princess Tianhuang.


    "Ah, it''s so dirty, pull it out, pull it out!"


    "Don''t, don''t, don''t!"


    "Why, I have to suffer this kind of crime!"


    "Also, why are you taking it for granted and being so proficient!"


    Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, only to realize that it wasn''t any of the Xiangliu sisters that she pushed down, but another princess.


    However, it is wrong to be wrong.


    Anyway, he also likes her, such a mistake cannot be avoided, because the two parties have long been connected and cannot be separated.


    Once the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox''s six-path reincarnation killing technique is activated, it is not so easy to stop.


    In order to repair Xiang Liu''s injury, this is a necessary action.


    "Oh, remember it!" Princess Tianhuang burst into tears when she realized that her body had completely accepted Mei Xue, and the heart-piercing pain had swept her whole body.


    This is simply an unwarranted disaster, why would the great princess punish her like this!


    The yellow talisman paper was flying, and Princess Tianhuang directly raised the temperature of her body by thousands of degrees, trying to give Mei Xue an unforgettable memory.


    "It''s useless..." Mei Xue sacrificed her Sunflower Soul, and easily absorbed the evil spirit of Princess Tianhuang Hanba.


    Then, the water waves began to sway violently, with Princess Tianhuang crying and shouting:


    "Remember, Meixue ahhhh!"


    "You and I are irreconcilable!"


    Crying like this, the unwilling voice lasted for about a day and a night, and finally became hoarse and passed out.


    "Tianhuang just doesn''t know the lesson, hum."


    "However, how long are you going to suppress me!" Xiao Xiang returned, and she was the strongest among the three, and she seemed to have the best physical compatibility with Mei Xue.


    "Probably, it will take three rounds." Mei Xue stroked the fruit that seemed to be ripe with both hands, and said not so sure.


    "What!" Xiaoxiang''s scream echoed in the heart lake of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    "No way, this is the way to restore the original level of life." Mei Xue didn''t want to do this either, but she had to do it.


    Even though he was the one who took advantage, in fact he was using his God Realm level origin to repair Xiang Liu''s injury, which was completely self-sacrificing.


    Because he owed her too much.


    "Ah, it hurts like hell!"


    Xiao Xiang bit Mei Xue''s shoulder, and every time she changed her form, Xiang Liu''s blood would automatically repair her body, which made her suffer the pain of breaking the melon for the second time.


    In the girl''s blood, the world becomes softer.


    On the evergreen tree, in the beginning, Long Ji and Long Ling of Qinglong continued to peek at this scene quietly.


    I don''t know when, and new members joined in.


    That elegant and confident demeanor, that mysterious aura that transcends the world, is the biggest variable in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing��Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Behind her is a newly hatched unit of the Zerg, a small group of Zerg guards wearing magic locust suits.


    After obtaining a large amount of new bloodline data from Mei Xue with the life contract, Miss Scarlet Bee finally created a brand new sequence of starry sky demon insects.


    This kind of devil insect has the explosive power of the king of locusts, the leadership ability of the lord of the sun, and the self-reproduction and repair ability of the dark green lord.


    Each of them can be regarded as a weakened version of Mei Xue. Although they cannot be as versatile as Mei Xue, they have evolved towards a new overlord posture.


    Give them enough time, and an extremely terrifying army of destroying insects will evolve. This is exactly what Mei Xue vaguely felt was wrong at the beginning.


    He personally released the taboos that should not appear in the seas and mountains from his own world of Meng Shan Hai Jing.


    The Dance of the Scarlet Bee is a means for Miss Chong Ji Scarlet Bee to read the world, and it is also a ceremony to integrate with the world.


    Every time the Scarlet Bee Dance is launched, it means that Miss Scarlet Bee is getting closer to the origin of this world.


    The appearance of a brand-new sequence of starry sky demon insects represents that the world has begun to recognize Miss Chongji Scarlet Bee and accept her existence.


    "Buzz!"


    Miss Scarlet Bee waved her wings and concentrated on observing the song of life happening in the lake of her heart.


    Smelling the smell of the young girl''s blood constantly filling the air, His Highness Chong Ji from the starry sky danced a dance that contained the mysteries of the starry sky.


    Tonight, no one sleeps.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and on May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promote works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ��


    ...

 Chapter 1405

    ps. Here��s today��s update, and by the way, let��s vote for Qidian��s 515 Fan Festival. Everyone has 8 tickets, and you will get Qidian coins for voting. I beg everyone to support and appreciate it!


    The boy stood in the endless darkness, looking up at the ever-approaching ocean.


    "The sea is about to connect here."


    There, it is the habitat of a huge number of nine secluded species, and it is the place where billions of tons of seawater are poured to the other side of the earth abyss when the sky falls.


    The two worlds are constantly approaching and squeezing each other, even the extremely high Nine Nether Species hanging in the sky of the Abyss Realm, the sun of the Abyss Realm - Dark Sun, cannot stop this process.


    The connection between Youyue Sea and Diyuan has become inevitable because of the black unicorn''s sword.


    However, what the young man sees now is not just the reflection of the Nether Moon Sea where the Nine Serenities live.


    Larger and more oppressive sea waves are coming from all directions. In contrast, the Abyss Realm is like an isolated island in the endless sea, and it may be submerged by huge waves anytime, anywhere.


    Connected, close to the Earth Abyss Realm, is no longer just the Sea of ??Youyue, but the entire sea area of ??the seas and mountains��the Seven Seas!


    The Youyue Sea that banned the Nine Serenities.


    The hometown of Fushan, the legendary sea of ??oblivion that extends to the end of the world.


    The two holy places of the seas, Guixu, the place where Penglai is located, the territory of the Seven Seas Royal Family, and the "seas" of the mountains of the seas are being connected with the Diyuan Realm one by one.


    Among them, there is a sea area that the boy is particularly familiar with, because it is the sea area that he, as the king of nightmares, belongs to his territory.


    It is always covered by endless fog, mysterious��the sea of ??fog.


    It was none other than the young man himself, or the forbidden power he released��Miss Scarlet Bee.


    Miss Scarlet Bee''s Scarlet Bee Dance was more than just tearing apart that Jiuyou Zongxin and defeating Bi Xiao''s Jiuqu Yellow River Formation.


    In the rotation of the endless stardust, what is torn apart is the already very unstable gap between the Earth Abyss Realm and the Seven Seas.


    This wave of scarlet bee''s dance completely tore the barrier between Qihai and Diyuan Realm to the point of irreparable.


    Therefore, the Gate of the Seven Seas is about to appear.


    In addition to the gates of the abyss and the gates of the kingdom of heaven, the abyss realm will simultaneously connect the seven sea areas of the mountains and seas with unprecedented gates.


    Because these doors are still in an extremely unstable state, no one can enter or exit.


    But with the passage of time, after the storm inside the gate stopped, the Abyss Realm will undoubtedly usher in a new era.


    For Diyuan Realm, this will be an earth-shaking change.


    "Is the world changing?" The boy asked the master of this darkness, the great will that brought him here.


    It is not human, nor is it any living thing.


    It, that is, the abyss, is the will of this world!


    The boy, because he defeated all the god-level powerhouses in the Abyss Realm, was selected by the will of the Abyss Realm and became the real King of the Abyss.


    Here is the place where he was crowned, located in the deepest ancient temple underground in the Abyss Realm.


    No one knows when and by whom this temple was built. It seems that this temple has stood here quietly since the history of Diyuan Realm.


    Only peerless powerhouses who have reached the stage of breaking the catastrophe are eligible to step here and leave their mark in this temple.


    At this moment, there are only seven seals in this temple.


    The earliest and first imprint is naturally the oldest and most powerful dream species in the Abyss Realm - the Feathered Serpent King.


    She has a winding and slender body, and her whole body is shrouded in thunder and lightning. She is the incarnation of thunder and lightning, the oldest dream species bred in this land, and the owner of the western thunder and lightning.


    The second imprint was raised in the southern desert, and now it has become the top nine dark suns of the sun in the Abyss Realm.


    Anyone who lives in the Abyss Realm knows what it looks like, because as long as they raise their heads, they can see this camouflaged sun.


    Whenever it starts preying on weakened creatures that are about to die, it will stretch out its bloody tentacles and devour the world.


    Mei Xue had never seen the third imprint, but she had heard his name countless times.


    Lord of the Bone Dao Palace, at the end of the extreme northern world where endless bones are piled up, the most powerful person in the Nether Immortal Dao��Bone Bone Dao Lord.


    His figure was filled with endless coldness, and it seemed as if his soul would be absorbed just by taking a look at it.


    The fourth imprint is the beautiful figure that the teenager will never forget.


    Blue dragon horns, proud but plump breasts, always loving to take care of others, the color that will never change in the hearts of young people, the most innocent heart at the beginning.


    The lord of the East Pole, the builder of the Dragon Palace City��Daxia Longji, the thirteenth Earth Immortal, a peerless powerhouse who was only one step away from the position of the King of the Earth Abyss.


    The fifth imprint, which the young man had never seen before, was an extremely gigantic monster lying in the depths of the ground fire, with eight heads, and seemed to be still in a long-term deep sleep.


    In the abyss world, is there such a dream species in the catastrophe period?


    The sixth imprint is also someone familiar to the teenager.


    She controls the black Chilong, flies above the sky of the Abyss Realm, and replaces the departed Great Xia Dragon Concubine, leading the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow to conquer the north and the south, and has made great military exploits.


    The first princess of the Princess Alliance, the former Black Dragon Queen, and now the Black Dragon Queen.


    The last imprint is no stranger to the boy.


    With golden twin tails, confident eyes, and the wings of the sun on his back, he is radiant. He is the latest and most influential newcomer to breaking the catastrophe in the Abyss Realm, and the former high-ranking Nine Nether Species��Blue Moon.


    These seven people are the strongest seven recognized by the Diyuan world, and they are qualified to be among the peerless powerhouses in the Diyuan Temple.


    Four of them are the current master of the four poles, a former master of the east pole, and a recently revived high-ranking Nine Serenity species.


    Except for Mei Xue, a behemoth with eight heads who sleeps deep in the fire, little is known about it, the other six are all well-known legendary experts in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Then, at this moment, a new legend was born.


    A black mark emerged from nothing, and slowly appeared in this temple representing the history of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    With the birth of this imprint, the boy felt that his spirit began to sublimate.


    It was an unbelievable feeling, as if my whole body had become a part of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Everything in the Diyuan Realm began to slowly flow into the young man''s heart, just like when he was chosen by the heart of Qingqiu Mountain.


    The eighth seal of the Abyss Realm, or the only King of the Abyss recognized by the Abyss Realm - was born.


    His name is - Mo.


    He defeated all opponents, including the reincarnation of the Western Holy Beast White Tiger and one of the incarnations of the Northern Holy Beast Xuanwu. With the undisputed strongest posture, he stepped into the strongest position in the God Realm of the Abyss Realm.


    The Diyuan Realm recognized his achievements and crowned him here.


    The seven seas are connected, the stars are falling, and on the eve of the great changes of the times, the young man accepted the destiny of the abyss world and became the king of the abyss.


    [515 is coming soon, I hope to continue to hit the 515 red envelope list, and on May 15th, the red envelope rain can give back to readers and promote works. One piece is also love, it must be better! ��

 Chapter 1406

    In the endless void, one after another star fragments are approaching the world of the seas and mountains, advancing, advancing, and advancing in the endless storm that even the earth immortals cannot set foot in.


    Judging from the land of the seas and mountains, these star fragments seem to be so small that they can be crushed with a light hand, but in fact the smallest one of them is as huge as the mountains.


    They used to be part of the starry universe, the cradle of life that was praised by people, and the eternal things in the starry sky.


    However, at the moment they are all broken.


    An incomparable force stretched out its hand and forcibly destroyed these stars around the world of the mountains and seas, leaving only these wreckage.


    Countless strange green plants were planted on almost all the fragments.


    Without exception, these plants have extremely strong vitality, and they can still tenaciously extend their bodies even in the void storm that can strangle the earth fairy.


    The number of star fragments is in the tens of millions.


    In other words, these strange plants use the remains of stars as their carriers, absorb the power of stars, and reproduce on such a terrifying scale.


    In addition to these green plants, there are also many star fragments with a large number of silver crystals standing on them, emitting a bright brilliance.


    If you look carefully, you can faintly see the figure of a sleeping girl among these shining silver crystals.


    The sleeping girls seemed to be dreaming the purest dream, smiling from time to time, as if they were living in heaven.


    Finally, there are black spheres mixed with these star fragments that cannot be observed by the seas and mountains.


    Those are the "holes" that the magicians of the seas and mountains cannot observe from that side of the world, and represent the "holes" of ultimate destruction. These seemingly inconspicuous black caves are actually the ones that resist the void storm in the endless star fragments. The strongest tool.


    "Soon, soon."


    Carrying black wings with endless star brilliance, it only exists in the legends of the seas and mountains. It is located in the highest position of the Nine Serenities, one of the eight Tianxiang.


    The only extremely black wing that feeds on the "world", Star Devourer happily looks at the barrier that is constantly being torn apart, and the corner of his mouth reveals an arc of excitement.


    "This world will also become my thing." Sitting in the center of the star storm, Devouring Star spread his wings, almost bearing more than the average void storm attack.


    The other half was shared by the other two Tianxiang species on her left and right.


    The one on the left has silver wings, a beautiful body, an all-inclusive maternal attitude, and a god that countless sons of prayer believe in.


    The Mercury Sky Spider in the past, now the Mercury Wings.


    On the right is a girl with green wings and a petite body.


    Her wings are crystal clear and transparent, soft and fragile, just like the wings of cicadas, making people love her. Her frail temperament always makes people want to take care of them carefully.


    In that slender and snow-white hand, there was a doll.


    This doll has three eyes in the center of its forehead, and it is releasing a lot of divine light at this moment, helping the various plants in the star fragments to grow.


    The Demon-Eye Emperor, this is the king of the Demon-Eye Clan in the starry sky universe. His status is higher than that of the unlucky Demon-Eye Clan Monarch. He is the king of the Demon-Eye Clan.


    It''s a pity that the one who caught it and made it into a doll was the starry sky Xeon life that surpassed it, the Celestial Species known as the "Light of Life" and "Eternal Green"��Lu Ji.


    Mercury, Star Devourer, Lu Ji, and the three Tianxiang species all gathered together, and jointly launched this star falling plan.


    Among them, the earliest initiator was Lu Ji, in order to meet someone, to fulfill the promise she failed to fulfill.


    Then, the one who joined was Star Eater, who has a special interest in the vast world of the seas and mountains. She has always been interested in the seas and mountains, but the seas and mountains are the strongest in their rejection of her, so it is difficult to go directly. .


    Although the Nine Serenities are basically independent, due to their different hobbies, they will more or less divide into some camps.


    Among them, many Nine Nether Species who worship Star Devouring spontaneously gathered together and became the largest group among Nine Nether Species.


    This is also the main battle camp that has always advocated invading the seas and mountains and devouring the world.


    At the beginning, the Supreme Heavenly Sword united almost all the forces of the mountains, including the Earth Abyss Realm, and all the masters of the secret realm fought against the dangerous Nine Nether Species that descended on the mountains and seas, and finally defeated this faction.


    Before that battle, all the powerhouses of the seas and mountains used special means to repel the devouring stars from the seas and mountains, and then sealed the Youyue Sea with the Supreme Immortal Formation.


    After Lu Ji launched the "Starfall" project, the first one to join was Star Eater.


    Afterwards, another Tianxiang species joined, and it was the eighth newly promoted Tianxiang species, the same as the highest Mercury Wings.


    After gathering the power of the three Tianxiang Princesses, the unprecedented plan of falling stars has finally entered the substantive stage, and not only them, but also other forces have joined the plan.


    Almost all the stars around the seas and mountains were shattered because of this plan.


    The stars are falling, inevitable!


    "I... come..." The green transparent wings gently pointed to the world protected by endless storms, and Lu Ji''s eyes were unshakable.


    An agreement is an agreement.


    Unable to fulfill the agreement, even if she wants to destroy the endless stars and make the earth weep, she must go to see the person she promised.


    "Hahahaha, here we come, what a pleasure this is..." Biting Xing pressed his eyes, and countless broken gears were constantly biting and rotating inside.


    "..."


    The former Mercury Sky Spider and the present Mercury Wing looked at the familiar outline of the world with nostalgic eyes, silently pushing the stars to revolve.


    The unprecedented cooperation of the three Tianxiang species, coupled with some special opportunities, has not changed for thousands of years. The world of seas and mountains, which is closed to the outside world and almost stubbornly rejects all outsiders, finally began to change.


    Wuyue Xianmen, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai.


    Qingxu, Chonglou, Baiyujing, Hongye, Leiyin Temple.


    Qinglong College, Baihu College, Suzaku College, Xuanwu College, outside the territory.


    Diyuan Realm, Ze of Thunder and Lightning, Dragon Palace City, Bone Dao Palace, Sun Worship Altar.


    As if feeling the approaching footsteps, the world of the seas and mountains is making a sound, with an unprecedented tough attitude, at all costs to elect the chosen children who will determine the fate of the world of the seas and mountains.


    At the same time, the powerful beings who should have been asleep for a longer period of time and were expected to wake up in a hundred years or a thousand years also felt the voices from the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1407

    The endless vitality of heaven and earth is venting out in the most direct way, protruding from the earth, protruding from the sea, and even falling directly from the nine heavens!


    Azure Dragon Academy, the deepest part of the Azure Dragon Tomb.


    The oldest evergreen trees in the mountains of the seas swayed gracefully in a skylight that fell from the sky. The vitality that would have taken thousands of years to accumulate naturally was released in one go, and there was nothing wrong with it in the process.


    Because the light falling from the nine heavens is the manifestation of the power of heaven and earth from the seas and mountains, the vitality condensed by the laws of heaven and earth, and the aura of primordial aura that can truly bring the dead back to life.


    No one can find this kind of aura, only under certain rare opportunities, it will appear in places where a large number of treasures from heaven and earth gather.


    People who are illuminated by this kind of skylight, even if they are mortals, will instantly acquire the top talent for cultivating immortals with just one ray, becoming a legend of an era.


    And at this moment, the skylight falling from this beam of light is not just one ray, but thousands of ray, it seems that as long as the goal is not achieved, they will never give up!


    Under the light of the sky, a certain guardian who once died and disappeared but whose true spirit is still guarded by the tomb of the blue dragon awakened first.


    She once fell in this Dragon Jade War, but she didn''t have much doubts, because she had already completed her biggest mission and handed over the Dragon Princess of Qinglong to the most suitable person.


    "This is... the aura of the beginning?" Long Shou looked at the resurrected self in a daze. Isn''t she already dead?


    The mission of "Longshou" has never changed since its birth.


    Long Ji, who guards Qinglong, waits for the person who can take Qinglong Longji away. After all this is done, the mission is declared over.


    After handing Qinglong Longji to Mei Xue, shouldn''t she disappear?


    The skylight continued to shine, and the resurrection of the dead Long Shou was only incidental. The goal of the skylight condensed by the will of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth was not her, but the great life in the depths of the Qinglong Tomb.


    After giving birth to Long Ji, because she was in a state of great weakness, and suffered near-fatal injuries in a certain war with the invaders from outside the sky, this great life with one of the highest potentials in the mountains and seas had no choice but to return here. Into a very long deep sleep.


    This sleep is the time for the vicissitudes of the world and the change of dozens of dynasties.


    Even with the protection of the evergreen tree, it will take several more such reincarnations before this great life will naturally wake up.


    But now the seas and mountains can''t wait anymore, facing the intruders who are about to break through the invincible barrier and break into the seas and mountains with the strongest means, the world needs this great life to open its eyes again.


    Just like the previous cataclysms, the seas and mountains need the "king" of the eastern sea area, the "green dragon" who is the head of the twelve earth immortals to come back.


    For this reason, the seas and mountains even spared no effort to shed such a huge amount of sky light to help the Evergreen Tree complete the journey of a thousand or a hundred years in one day.


    On the first day, the vines of the evergreen tree grew more than ten times. With the help of Long Shou, these green vines all went deep into the earth and connected to the huge sleeping body.


    The next day, there was a slight vibration echoing under the ground, it was the sound of breathing, it was the echo caused by the heartbeat of the great holy beast.


    On the third day, the entire tomb of Qinglong was already occupied by huge evergreen trees, and even the forest of steles was covered by endless trees that day.


    The water mist full of aura surrounds this ancient cemetery, just taking a breath is equivalent to a mortal practicing for a hundred years.


    The huge heartbeat echoed continuously between the sky and the earth, Long Jingbo appeared, and the ripples swept across the entire Qinglong Tomb.


    In the early morning of the fourth day, a huge blue dragon shadow rushed out of the tomb of the blue dragon and hovered over the entire Qinglong mountain range.


    The blue dragon roars, reappears!


    However, this time it was not because of the Longyu War, but because the owner of the tomb of the Azure Dragon and the owner of the entire Eastern Sea Region, the Eastern Holy Beast Azure Dragon, the head of the twelve earth immortals, had awakened.


    That winding and slender body, that noble and sacred aura, even after tens of thousands of years, are engraved in the minds of all the people in the Eastern Sea Region and the seas and mountains.


    One of the origins of fairy art in the seas and mountains, with the purpose of "teaching without discrimination, all laws are unified", the ancient holy beast that has been taught by the immortals for thousands of years, and all the fairy schools and holy places respect it Senior citizens.


    The sound of the dragon that shook the world was the signal announcing the return of the great her.


    In the Great Xia Dynasty, in the royal palace, the Great Xia Long Ji, who was carrying the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow on her back, raised the wine glass in her hand and smiled slightly at the great figure flying above the eastern sea in the morning sun.


    "Welcome back, Qinglong."


    In the bright morning sun, the green dragon danced freely.


    She shuttled between the Qinglong mountains, using her body to feel the weight of the earth, the limit of the sky, and the smell of the ocean.


    On the seas and mountains, in the western world, on the bloody battlefield, the girl with the red sword and halberd shrugged her shoulders towards the east.


    "You''re back too, Qinglong."


    "This time...don''t oversleep again."


    "A world without you is really boring. It''s impossible to find someone to fight with."


    The seas and mountains, the north, the underground of the Xuanwu Palace, Shui Jing and Qingbai face each other, holding hands, divining the future trajectory of the seas and mountains.


    When the green dragon was flying, the two opened their eyes at the same time, and saw that scene from the mirror in the underground pool of Xuanwu Palace.


    "Master Qinglong, you''re back." Shui Jing stared at the cyan dragon shadow with emptiness and longing.


    After all, that is the head of the twelve earth immortals, the ancient holy beast that originated from the seas and mountains.


    "Yeah, it looks like we don''t have much time."


    Knowing where he came from, what he is, and where he is going in the end, Qing Bai shakes his yin-yang gossip umbrella, with the figures of the gods of Leibu looming behind him.


    It was not something that could be easily accepted, and I had doubts and troubles, but I finally accepted it.


    Because, no matter what you are, you are your true self.


    She, Shui Jing, and Bi Xiao, who is still in the Abyss Realm, are all the same person, part of a great life.


    They are like Zhuang Zhou dreaming of butterflies, who can tell whether it is that person who dreams of butterflies, or he himself is the butterfly''s dream.


    "Tianji, it''s completely messed up."


    "Probably, even if Xuanwu really wakes up, it is impossible to calculate the future of the world."


    "The future trajectory of the world that I can see has become a piece of nothingness."


    "Right now, no one knows where the world will go."


    "Is it complete destruction, or new life?"

 Chapter 1408

    Diyuan Realm, Moonfall City.


    Countless caravans, fairy warlock groups, and people from various sects from afar almost crowded the entire Moonfall City to its brim.


    In less than a month, the scope of Yueluo Village has expanded by more than ten times.


    Palaces rose one after another, and the major forces in the Abyss Realm sent their most powerful teams to seize this future royal city that would become the core of the Abyss Realm.


    That''s right, Wangcheng, even though it''s just beginning to take shape, everyone knows that this place will be the center of the entire Abyss Realm in the future.


    Because, here is the king of the abyss world, the king of the abyss.


    The only king who was recognized by the masters of the four poles at the same time, defeated all opponents in the earth-shattering battle of the gods, and shined on all things.


    His name is Mo.


    Moonfall City has expanded more than ten times, but the location of the city center has not become smaller, but is still expanding automatically.


    Because, there is where the King of Diyuan is, the territory of Mo, and it is called the spiritual garden of heaven.


    At this moment, everyone is waiting for one thing.


    Pairs of longing eyes, anxious figures, centered on the Heavenly Spirit Garden shrouded in mist, Yueluo Village has gathered more than a million people.


    They came from all directions in the Earth Abyss Realm, and some even traveled thousands of miles from places that no one had ever heard of, just to witness the demeanor of the Earth Abyss King.


    However, since the end of the war of the King of Abyss, no one has seen this mysterious king who single-handedly created the Heavenly Spiritual Garden.


    Everything about him seemed to be shrouded in mist.


    Some people say that he is the proud son of heaven from the mountains and seas, and the descendant of the holy beast.


    Some people say that he is actually one of the kings of the seas, mountains and seven seas, and even his name is exactly the same.


    Some people say that he is an extremely ancient existence, and that youthful face is just an illusion. I am afraid that his age can be traced back to the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals.


    Some even swear that he is one of the Twelve Earth Immortals and the reincarnation of Shen Nong, the ancestor of the Yan Clan.


    Among these conjectures, many people in the latter part firmly believe it. After all, the rise of "Mo" is too fast and too sudden.


    Until now, no one would believe that "Mo" was a descendant of a family of the Yan clan, a pharmacist from the Yan clan.


    Such a thing as the Heavenly Spiritual Garden is not a miracle that a mere pharmacist can create.


    The pharmacists of the Yan clan, who are protected by the major forces in the abyss world, have seen the cemetery of heaven, and they all agree that this is definitely not something human can do, it is a miracle that only this "Mo" can do.


    After that, the rumors that "Mo" was actually the reincarnation of Shennong spread all of a sudden, and there was something to be said.


    There are too many legends about "Mo", which has also caused the major forces in the abyss world to pay more attention to this unprecedented king of the abyss.


    On Princess Jade Rabbit''s side, a huge group that had not been considered a maid team for a long time increased its staff again.


    This time, the major forces in the Abyss Realm have put out all their capital, and on the only channel that can be sure to get close to the King of the Abyss, all the forces have turned over their cards.


    Thus, Princess Yutu and Princess Condor were surprised to find that there were so many unknown and rare races in the Diyuan Realm, many of whom had never even heard of them.


    A water demon under the command of the water demon king Lamia.


    A silver wolf hunter under the Firefang tribe.


    The Sand Mei tribe to which Sun Salutation belongs.


    It seems that they have heard some completely unreliable rumors, and the girls of rare races sent by the major forces are better than each other.


    This is the privilege of the king of the abyss, the only king recognized by the will of the abyss.


    In the realm of the abyss, such a king has never been born,


    Daxia Longji was once the most promising and most likely candidate for this position, but she voluntarily gave up.


    This battle of the king of the abyss is watched by the masters of the four poles and the will of the abyss at the same time. In the end, "Mo", who won this title by defeating all opponents, will undoubtedly become the focus of the entire abyss.


    Everyone wants to know what the king of the abyss represents to the abyss world.


    Why did the Earth Abyss Realm choose such a king?


    Therefore, countless people gathered in Yueluo City, waiting for the King of Diyuan to appear.


    Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, King''s Banner, City of Gold, Sun Worship, Moonlight Blade, Thunderbolt Zeze, all representatives of the Diyuan Realm gathered here except for the Northern Bone Dao Palace, which had little contact with humans. .


    They were waiting for a result and wanted to confirm one thing with their own eyes.


    The key to everything lies in that person.


    He is the king of the abyss, the king of destiny chosen by the abyss world.


    Unknowingly, the cloud rose.


    Representatives of the major forces in the Abyss Realm looked at the clouds and mist emanating from the Heavenly Spiritual Garden in amazement, which is an extremely rare thing in the Abyss Realm.


    It''s not a poisonous mist, nor a miasma, but a cloud full of aura!


    These clouds and mist are so close that they seem to be right at hand, but when they reach out to grab them, they are just a cloud of moisture.


    Taking a breath, the chest and abdomen are full of coolness, such a pure and unpolluted aura is simply too extravagant for the Earth Abyss Realm.


    "It''s the real aura of heaven and earth!"


    "How is it possible, with this amount, how can there be such an environment in the abyss world that can produce such a huge aura!"


    "The Spiritual Garden of Heaven, this is the mystery of the Spiritual Garden of Heaven!"


    There are not many people in the Diyuan Realm, and each of the pharmacists of the Yan clan who are the treasures of the major forces burst into tears.


    It is precisely because they are pharmacists who inherit the blood of the Yan clan that they can better understand the preciousness of these auras. The reason why the Diyuan Realm cannot grow the elixir and plants of the seas and mountains is that the vitality of the heavens and the earth here is full of toxins.


    In a world where even the sun is the incarnation of Jiuyou, even if the divine pharmacist comes, he will be a clever woman who can''t cook without rice!


    The aura that can be seen everywhere in the seas and mountains is a luxury among luxury for the Diyuan world!


    "Huh!" The huge mist spread, it was the cheers of the beginning, and it was the voice of the Son of Primordial Origin from the ancient prehistoric.


    Afterwards, the clouds and mist began to rise and floated into the sky, causing countless people to raise their heads and look up at the ethereal clouds.


    "There''s something in there!"


    "What is it, what is it, it seems to be light?"


    "It''s so warm, I can feel it, it''s a huge thing."


    In the scorching gazes of the immortal warlocks, a certain colossal creature hidden in the clouds and mist is slowly emerging.


    The clouds are being colored by this behemoth. At first, they are orange-red with a little purple, and then the purple slowly fades, and the orange-red also becomes golden-red, and finally becomes more and more intense golden-yellow.


    Finally, a ray of golden light, like a shocking long sword, tore through the sky in the clouds and pointed directly at the nine heavens.


    The clouds cheered, and then more golden lightsabers scattered, cutting the clouds into thousands of hazy mist.

 Chapter 1409

    In the blink of an eye, the sky was illuminated into azure blue, and the sky was filled with golden light, covering the sky and the earth.


    A round of fiery red sun floated in the sky in golden light, shining on the surrounding land thousands of miles away.


    The Abyss Realm, the Eastern World, is completely covered by this round of sun,


    This fiery red completely tore through the gloomy sunlight that once ruled the world, and jumped into the sky impatiently.


    The golden and red rays of the sun surged and burned all over the world.


    All those who witnessed this scene, all those who lived in the Abyss Realm and raised their heads to see the sky, all saw this miraculous scene.


    Countless people, forgetting where they were and what they were doing, all stared blankly at the sun rising in the east, staring intently.


    Even if the eyes were stimulated by the hot sun to tears, and even a short-term black-sight phenomenon appeared, they were reluctant to blink.


    "This... is this the sun?"


    "The sun, it''s the sun!"


    Without any explanation, anyone who sees the red sun can instinctively understand what it is and what it represents.


    That is radiance, that is hope, that is life, that is the supreme divine thing that shines on all things in the world.


    Especially the descendants of magicians from the seas and mountains, they have never seen the real sun in their life, they can only feel the brilliant brilliance from the records of books and jade slips, and marvel at the magic of the seas and mountains.


    In the Abyss Realm, there is no sun, only the dark sun, only that monster that doesn''t even bother to pretend, just to harvest life and hang above the sky.


    "This is... the real sun!"


    "Golden Sun!"


    After confirming that the existence of the eastern sun was neither an illusion nor a fleeting fairy art, but the real sun, countless people fell to their knees.


    They are singing the praises of the sun, they are worshiping the sun.


    Even the false dark sun, the dark sun that just gives a little light to the abyss world, will be worshiped by the aborigines in the abyss world and the immortal warlocks of the abyss sect, and they will be regarded as gods.


    When the real sun rises in the Abyss Realm and shines on a quarter of the world in the Abyss Realm, how brilliant and eye-catching it will be.


    That is the holiness that transcends all things, and it is a miracle that makes everyone bow their heads and is so touched that it cannot be added.


    No need for any other language, everyone understands that it is the incarnation of the King of the Abyss.


    The will of the Abyss Realm is announcing the birth of the King of the Abyss in this way.


    What the new king of the abyss possesses is the power of the sun.


    Surrounded by Taichu, Mei Xue slowly opened her eyes.


    "Are you satisfied, what you long for?" There was an ancient voice lingering in his ears, it was the will from the Abyss Realm, helping him fulfill his wish.


    Yes, after becoming the king of the abyss, Mei Xue got a promise from the heart of the abyss in the temple located in the center of the abyss.


    The Heart of the Abyss told him that he could make a wish to it, as long as it could fulfill his wish, it would definitely fulfill it for him.


    This is a reward from the Heart of the Abyss to those who defeat all opponents and finally step onto the throne of the King of the Abyss.


    Immortality, the most precious treasures in the Abyss Realm, and even magical soldiers from the ancient times can all be rewards.


    As long as it is something owned by the abyss world, the heart of the abyss can give it to Mei Xue. This is its reward to the king of the abyss, and it is what Mei Xue deserves.


    So, Mei Xue made a wish.


    He doesn''t yearn for the immortality of being with the Abyss Realm, nor does he need the most precious treasures in the Abyss Realm, including those unknowable and unborn Primordial Divine Weapons.


    These are all treasures belonging to the Earth Abyss Realm, treasures that even the strong in the breaking catastrophe period will be tempted by.


    What Mei Xue wants is something else.


    Ever since he came to the Abyss Realm, he had a wish.


    That wish had always existed when he was still Sunflower, when he raised his head and saw the sky in the Abyss Realm.


    Since the reward for becoming the king of the abyss is to make a wish on the heart of the abyss, the only thing Mei Xue wants is this one wish.


    This wish is very simple and extravagant, a wish that only Mei Xue is qualified to make, and only he can fulfill.


    Perhaps, after waiting for a long time, after everything will come to fruition, Mei Xue can also fulfill this wish by herself, and there is no problem without the help of the power of the heart of the abyss.


    However, since the heart of the abyss is willing to make this promise to Mei Xue, and told him that this is the world''s reward for him becoming the king of the abyss, then there is only one wish, and Mei Xue wants to fulfill it sooner.


    This wish, Mei Xue made after coming to the Abyss Realm, is an unshakable wish��to become the sun.


    He wants to replace the dark sun in the Abyss Realm, and become the most dazzling light and the hottest flame in the Abyss Realm, soaring to the nine heavens and shining on everything in the world.


    He wants to let this abyss world have real sunshine.


    Even if the ground is still full of poisonous gas and miasma, and the nine secluded species are lurking in the ocean, he still wants to use his own brilliance to illuminate this dark and hopeless world.


    At this moment, his wish was fulfilled, and he became the sun flower of his soul. With the help of the heart of the abyss, it turned into a sun and soared into the sky.


    Standing in this round of sun, Mei Xue felt the golden blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow finally seething again, and smiled slightly.


    There are singing voices, echoing in his heart, it is a memory that will not disappear even in the most desperate predicament and the darkest world.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will use my incomplete body to crush you for it."


    "Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon.


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    As long as the burning in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into a flame that will never be extinguished. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one.


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    The never-ending song of the stars, the incarnation of the belief that the sun shines on all things, Mei Xue overlooks the infinitely vast land, and gently stretches out her hand.


    At that moment, he captured the world, or rather, the world also captured him.


    Since then, he has made a contract with this world called "Diyuan Realm" that will never leave.


    The real King of the Abyss was finally born at this moment.

 Chapter 1410

    Diyuan Realm, above the eastern land.


    The golden sunlight continuously swayed down from the nine heavens. This is not the light that contains the power of curse like the dark sun, but the light that is truly full of light and heat, brings vitality, and illuminates everything.


    It is precisely because of this kind of light that Meixue''s celestial garden can grow elixir and fruits from the seas and mountains.


    The land illuminated by the golden sun''s brilliance, although it doesn''t look like much on the outside, is undergoing tremendous changes in its deepest essence.


    The first to notice this was the unique plants living in the Abyss Realm. These plants, which were forced to evolve super poisonous and cursed powers under the dangerous environment of the Abyss Realm, were all letting go of their bodies and minds and accepting Mei Xue''s brilliance.


    At this moment, Mei Xue, transformed into the sun, seemed to be able to hear the carols from all things.


    Everything rises to welcome you.


    Praise you, the only light, you will rise to the top of the sky in this world.


    You rise, shine, and carry away both the earth and the darkness.


    You are the king of the gods, the lord of all creation.


    Everything comes because of you and is sacred because of you.


    From your wings, the interlaced colors of sky and sea flash.


    The hallowed halls are glorified in your name, and you shall be a legend among legends.


    We come from you, we are made holy in you, and you will wear your holy crown on the clouds, and you will be crowned king.


    You are the source of all life, time turns up the dust under your feet, and you never change. You have crossed the river of time, you have transcended time.


    Praise you, my lord, your life will wake up from your lethargy, and after thousands of years, you are still immortal and come to this world again.


    It is a hymn to the gods, it is a narrative poem to the sun, it is a prayer to the supreme god.


    "This is... the sun..." Mei Xue, who for the first time in her life fulfilled her duties as the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, came to the nine heavens and transformed into the sun to illuminate all things, murmured to herself.


    Behind him was the golden-red sun transformed from that round of sunflowers. The surface temperature exceeded tens of thousands of degrees, but it didn''t burn Mei Xue''s skin at all. Instead, it hugged him and radiated endless kindness to him.


    Let her soul sunflower become the sun of the Abyss Realm, this is Mei Xue''s wish to the Abyss Realm.


    This sun flower is the incarnation of his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, his strongest avatar, the most powerful soul in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Originally, this was something that he had to wait until his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline had fully awakened and emerged from the cycle of four seasons, but with the support of the Heart of the Abyss, this process was greatly advanced.


    Because of the support of the vitality of the entire Earth Abyss world, plus Mei Xue''s own characteristics of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, this sun flower finally became angry on the eastern land, shining on the Earth Abyss for a quarter of the time.


    Mei Xue finally turned into a real sun for the first time, shining on all things.


    The moment she accomplished this feat, Mei Xue felt a great satisfaction, a huge sublimation was completed from body to mind.


    "I... am the sun."


    Yes, that is the destiny of the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, a mission passed down from the ancient times to the seas and mountains.


    As long as it is the Great Sun Golden Crow, it must fly out of the earth, come to the nine heavens, transform into the sun, and shine on all things in the world.


    This is an instinct engraved in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and no one can stop it.


    Those who stop this process will be burnt to ashes by the Golden Crow True Fire of the Great Sun, and they will never recover.


    Now, Meixue and Sunflower still haven''t completed the final integration, and Sunflower''s cycle of four seasons has just finished the first season.


    But with the support of the will of the Earth Abyss Realm, Mei Xue''s golden crow bloodline avatar of the first day has already possessed the real strength to break the catastrophe in advance.


    This round of the sun has turned into Mei Xue''s strongest power, the light that breaks the catastrophe.


    The main body is at the top of the Divine Realm, but the bloodline avatar directly jumps into the existence of breaking the robbery. Although it is only a special breaking robbery limited by the abyss world, breaking the robbery is breaking the robbery.


    Therefore, the eighth mark appeared in the temple of the abyss, which belonged to the king of the abyss, "Mo".


    Meixue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is even far above the concept of breaking catastrophe in the seas and mountains in terms of rank, which is why it can bear the power of breaking catastrophe given by the earth.


    The rising of the sun represents the birth of Mei Xue''s clone of breaking robbery.


    This round takes the form of a sunflower as its main body, and the sun that soars above the eastern world of the Diyuan Realm is unique in the entire sea and mountains, and belongs to Meixue''s golden sun.


    The dim light shone over, still occupying three-quarters of the sky in the Abyss Realm, the pseudo-sun of the Abyss Realm��the extremely high Nine Nether Species began to turn around, looking at the real sun.


    "You... are here..." It seemed that he hadn''t spoken for too long, An Sun''s voice seemed obscure and slow, it was the voice that directly reached Mei Xue''s soul, and it was a greeting from the highest level powerhouse in the Abyss Realm.


    At the same time, Mei Xue also felt the sights cast from the north, west, and east of the Abyss Realm at the same time.


    The new master of the East Pole��the Black Dragon Queen.


    The oldest king of the Thunderbolt in the Abyss Realm��the King of Feathered Serpents.


    The initiator of this war of the king of the abyss-Bone Daojun.


    The high-ranking nine secluded species who has a special relationship with him��Princess Blue Moon.


    Among the eight imprints of breaking the catastrophe in the Earth Heart Temple in the Diyuan Realm, except Daxia Longji who left the Diyuan Realm, and the unknown eight-headed dragon clan, all of them were watching Mei Xue.


    To be more precise, he was looking at the sun that was facing the dark sun.


    There is no second day, and at the same time when the sun incarnated by the Golden Crow''s bloodline rises into the sky on Meixue Dari, it is destined that these two beings in the breaking period must fight to decide who is the real sun of the abyss.


    Is it the "Mo" who is not afraid of tigers when a newborn calf replaces the dark sun and becomes the new sun in the abyss world?


    Or has it occupied the sky of the Abyss Realm for tens of thousands of years, and no one knows how powerful the dark sun is, continuing its hegemony of harvesting life in the Abyss Realm?


    The battle between the old and the new to break the catastrophe period is more eye-catching than the war of the king of the abyss not long ago, and it is more likely to determine the future of the abyss world.


    No one thought that "Mo", who became the king of the abyss and was chosen by the heart of the abyss, would surpass the barrier between the gods'' domain and the broken robbery overnight, and rise in the eastern land with a glorious posture rise.


    All the forces in the Diyuan Realm broke out in cold sweat. Mo''s rise was too fast, too fast, so fast that it was unimaginable.


    Now, many people feel that those rumors may be true.


    Mo is by no means a young and newly promoted powerhouse, but the reincarnation of a certain Earth Immortal, or even a certain Earth Immortal himself.


    Otherwise, it is absolutely impossible to continuously pass through those insurmountable levels even for the dream species in such a short period of time, and become the new sun of the earth abyss, competing with the Antarctic lord, the dark sun, for the master of the sky in the sky. bit.

 Chapter 1411

    "I want, instead of you."


    "Become the only sun in the Abyss Realm."


    Mei Xue''s will is unshakable. This is his belief born after witnessing the endless suffering suffered by the people in the Abyss Realm and the many abnormal rules in this world.


    Not just because of the instinctive impulse of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, but because he wants to change and firmly believes that he has the power to change the world.


    The real world shouldn''t be like this. No matter how bitter and cold the earth is, it should be able to breed hope full of vitality.


    What the Earth Abyss Realm lacks is exactly that.


    This world is really too harsh, whether it is for the aliens from the seas and mountains, or for the aborigines who are gradually getting used to the environment of the Abyss Realm and struggling to survive in this world.


    The Human Heaven School believes that the seas and mountains are the heaven of human beings, despises everything in the Abyss Realm, and instinctively rejects this world.


    The idea of ??the Diyuan School is to follow the rules of the Diyuan Realm, live tenaciously in this world, and integrate with this world.


    Both parties have their own reasons and beliefs, there is no right or wrong, it''s just that they are from different perspectives.


    The people of the Heavenly Kingdom Sect have fond memories of the seas and mountains, and they cannot let go of those memories.


    Because I have the gate of the kingdom of heaven connected to the seas and mountains, I don''t want to admit that I can''t go back, and I don''t want to give up the ideal of the kingdom of heaven.


    The seas and mountains are the kingdom of heaven, the paradise of humanity, and the heaven where all good things are gathered. This is the creed of the Celestial School that still has inextricable connections with the seas and mountains.


    People in the Diyuan Realm have lived in the Diyuan Realm since they were young, and have never seen the real colors of the seas and mountains, so naturally they cannot have that kind of emotion.


    In fact, they do not reject the heavenly party''s yearning for the seas and mountains, they just admit the reality.


    Here, it is the Diyuan Realm, not the seas and mountains, there is no heaven, only hell.


    No matter how good the kingdom of heaven is, it only exists in fantasy and cannot be touched or visited. The abyss is the real world.


    Even if the world is so ugly, it must be accepted and adapted to.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Kingdom School or the Diyuan School, the source of belief is the desperate world rules of the Diyuan Realm.


    The Celestial School misses the scenery of the seas and mountains, firmly rejects everything in the Abyss Realm, and takes human supremacy as its principle. It seems to be powerful, but it is actually gradually declining.


    The Diyuan faction also longs for everything in the seas and mountains, but they never imagine that they can get there. They only look at the reality. Although the elites are not as good as the Tianguo faction, they are constantly developing and growing.


    If this continues, as long as the rules of the Gate of Heaven and the Gate of Diyuan remain unchanged, the Diyuan faction will probably win the final victory. Many people have already noticed this.


    The conflict between the two sides has long accumulated to a critical point, and sooner or later there will be a decisive battle that will determine which side of the human camp in the Abyss Realm is biased.


    Whether it is the Heavenly Kingdom faction or the Diyuan faction, they have been preparing for this war for a long time.


    Change always requires blood.


    Whether it is the Tianguo faction who sticks to their original beliefs and seems a bit stubborn, or the Diyuan faction who is determined to forge ahead and is ready to bleed, they all have this kind of awareness.


    Especially those magicians who are mixed with the aborigines of the Diyuan Realm have long been eager to overthrow the dominance of the Heavenly Kingdom faction.


    They all firmly believe that even though the top-level combat power of the Diyuan faction is not as good as the Tianguo faction, they must be the ones who will win in the end, and they are the Diyuan faction based on the earth.


    After all, this is the realm of the abyss, no matter how good the kingdom of heaven is, it only belongs to the mountains and seas, not this world.


    As time goes by, the more magicians who are born and recognize the rules of the Abyss Realm, the power of the Abyss Sect will eventually overwhelm the Heaven Sect and become the mainstream of the Abyss Realm.


    However, neither the Heaven Sect nor the Earth Abyss Sect have ever thought of that there is a third problem that can be solved.


    In the absolute opposition of black and white, no one has thought that there can be a third way.


    That way, neither wants to change nor admits to change, and sticks to the way of the fairy warlocks of the seas and mountains.


    It''s not that he wants to throw everything away and use his own blood to prove that the world belongs to the new generation of Diyuan Sect.


    The people who opened this road came from the seas and mountains, but they also had a special relationship with the Diyuan Realm.


    He has vision and insight beyond the Abyss Realm, and has brought miracles of life that will never occur in the Abyss Realm.


    He stared at the people in the Abyss Realm, and saw the future of the Abyss Realm from Yueluo Village, a small border village.


    Princess Condor, Princess Jade Rabbit, Jiuyou Kind of Pofeng, Black Dragon Queen, and Lei Jiaohuang.


    King''s Banner, Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, City of Gold, Moonlight Blade, Sun Salutation, Thunder and Lightning Ze.


    Having come into contact with all kinds of strengths, one princess after another in the Princess Alliance, and the master of the four poles representing the highest force in the Abyss Realm, he finally understood what he should do and what he could do.


    "I want... to change..."


    "Changing the rules of the world."


    That was Mei Xue''s declaration to Dark Sun, and it was also the path he chose.


    There is nothing you can''t do, nothing you can''t overcome.


    Even if, that is the sun that once ruled the sky of the Abyss Realm for tens of thousands of years, the supreme Nine Nether Species that reign above all things��Dark Sun!


    This is the will of Mei Xue and the determination of "Mo", the king of the seven seas.


    Perhaps, it was precisely because of his potential and self-confidence that the Abyss Realm chose him, crowned him king, and raised his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline into the sky.


    The Diyuan Realm acquiesced in this battle between him and An Sun.


    "Okay... come on..." An Ri''s answer was simple and clear, as if he was also looking forward to this battle with Mei Xue.


    In the Abyss Realm, there will not be two suns in the sky, and there is only one that can become the highest brilliance in this world.


    "Tsk tsk, you are really young, this is interesting."


    In the west, in the Ze of Thunder and Lightning, the Feathered Serpent King coiled up her slender body, and a golden thunder light instantly extended from her huge body, forming a golden barrier to protect the land in the west.


    "Mei Xue, come on."


    In the Northern Bone Dao Palace, Nether Huangquan stretched out her small snow-white hand, and a shadow behind her lightly touched her body.


    The huge gate of the underworld stands on the northern land, forming an endless domain of bones.


    "So, you became the sun."


    "Is this what you wish, Mei Xue?"


    In the Eastern Dragon Palace City, the Black Dragon Queen transformed into a gigantic destructive black dragon, unfolding the domineering Dragon Jingbo domain to protect the eastern land.


    "Boom!"


    In the south, streaks of bloody light shot up into the sky from under the earth, forming a strange bloody light shield. It was an indestructible shield with the power of blood and fire, which was strong enough to resist the falling stars.


    So far, all the four sides of the Earth Abyss Realm have been isolated from the sky.


    The battle to break the robbery is about to begin!

 Chapter 1412

    The earth was sealed off by four different destructive forces, temporarily isolated from the sky of the Abyss Realm.


    Ordinary people cannot observe the scene of the sky, only a very small number of strong people have the posture to look up at the sky, and watch this war through the power of the strong man who broke the robbery.


    Abyss Realm, East


    Dragon Palace City, the headquarters of the major immortal warlock groups.


    The banner of the king, the city of gold, the blade of the moonlight, and the Tianyu ranks of the big summer dragonfinch all gathered here.


    Moonfall City, Lei Jiaohuang, the immortal warlocks of the Diyuan faction, and the representatives sent by the various forces, were at the place where the sun rose in the east, looking at the sky excitedly.


    Earth Abyss Realm, South.


    The priests of the Sun Worship Sect and the elders of the Sha Tribe all knelt down on the ground, waiting for the moment when the new sun in the Abyss Realm would be decided.


    No matter who wins, for the Sun Worship Cult that worships the "sun" as its doctrine, the one that eventually becomes the sun of the Earth Abyss Realm will become their belief, their god.


    Earth Abyss Realm, West.


    Around the Feathered Snake King, almost all the ancient god-level creatures in the Diyuan Realm gathered.


    These ancient dream species have experienced the darkest era in the Abyss Realm. In that era, there was no such thing as the sun in the Abyss Realm, and even the boundary between day and night did not exist.


    In the Abyss Realm of that era, only endless thunder flashed across the sky occasionally, and earth fire spurted out. It was a world ruled by lightning, storms, and earth fire, just like the world when it first opened.


    The original life in the Abyss Realm was born and continued in that terrifying environment.


    The arrival of human fairy warlocks has been a long, long time.


    The dark sun, becoming the sun of the Abyss Realm, is actually not a bad thing for the Abyss Realm.


    Because of the existence of this round of the sun, the Abyss Realm gained "light".


    Even if the light is full of poisonous rays and curse power, it will unconditionally harvest all weakened lives.


    But for the Abyss Realm, the appearance of the dark sun is a revolution, a change that changes the rules of the world.


    Now, the sun incarnated by Mei Xue rises from the land in the east, which also represents a new revolution.


    Among the masters of the four poles in the Abyss Realm, the Feathered Serpent King is recognized as the ancient, strongest, and invincible master.


    Dark Sun, however, is not a creature belonging to the Abyss Realm.


    No one knows when this extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species descended on the Earth Abyss Realm, then lurked in the desert in the south of the Earth Abyss Realm, and finally flew into the sky, turning into the sun of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The Dark Sun, which originally did not belong to the Abyss Realm, was finally recognized by the will of the Abyss Realm, and by default it became the only sun in the Abyss Realm.


    Inclusive of everything and absorption of everything, this is the characteristic of the Diyuan Realm.


    Whether it is the indescribably terrifying Nine Nether Species, the Bone Dao Lord who broke the taboo and opened the gate of the underworld, or the Great Xia Longji and the Black Dragon Queen who established the Dragon Palace City in the Diyuan Realm for special purposes, Diyuan All accepted.


    This world is like a box full of endless mysteries, and no one knows how many unknown things are in this box.


    Even Mei Xue, who has been approved by the heart of the earth, does not know all the secrets of the earth, for example, the eight-headed dragon sleeping in the depths of the fire, seems to contain some huge secrets, hidden in that place.


    However, that doesn''t matter.


    Because, Mei Xue has made her wish to be crowned as the king of the abyss in the temple of the abyss.


    This wish is unshakable and unchangeable. It was the decision Mei Xue made after seeing all kinds of distortions in the Abyss Realm.


    Although it is not long since she came to the Diyuan Realm, Mei Xue has inextricably linked with this world.


    So, he flew up into the sky and became the sun.


    "I will...defeat you..." Mei Xue muttered to herself, the golden red flames in her eyes became hotter and hotter.


    Behind him, the sun transformed from that round of sunflowers was giving Mei Xue endless power.


    This kind of support is more powerful and powerful than the unity of heaven and man in the gods of the seas and mountains, surpassing more than one level.


    On the opposite side of Mei Xue, An Sun slowly moved over.


    Don''t look at it from the ground, the size of the dark sun is only about the size of the washbasin, it is entirely due to the illusion that the distance is too far away.


    The real dark sun''s body size surpassed any opponent Mei Xue had encountered in the past.


    The lava giant controlled by the sisters Zhu Huo and Zhu Xuan in the battle of the king of the abyss was more than 100,000 meters tall, and it was already the most terrifying giant that Mei Xue had ever come into contact with.


    But compared with the dark sun that is moving in the sky of the abyss at this moment, that lava giant is not even a rag doll.


    The size of the dark sun, just being close to the ground, will cause gravity tides, leading to disorder in the laws of the sky and the earth.


    That is a huge reminder that human naked eyes cannot observe it completely, and it is a celestial body the size of a star!


    Its size is not calculated in "meters", but in "kilometers".


    Similarly, the sun behind Mei Xue is also constantly expanding, emitting billions of streams of golden-red light, covering the surrounding sky.


    One hundred meters, two hundred meters.


    One thousand meters, two thousand meters.


    Ten thousand meters, twenty thousand meters!


    Since we are the "sun", the light and heat that can be emitted are naturally compared with the "world".


    When it first rose from Yueluo City, the sun formed by the sunflowers behind Meixue was still visible to humans with the naked eye.


    Now, the sun behind Mei Xue has officially begun to transform into a "celestial body", a scale comparable to the dark sun.


    If not, how could Mei Xue become the sun, how could she shine on the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    "Burn it! Heizi!" Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, pointing at the slowly approaching dark sun.


    Dozens of black light spots flew out from Mei Xue''s hand, at first it was only the size of a fingernail, and then rapidly began to expand as it advanced.


    This is a phenomenon that can only be condensed by the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and it must not be used at will on the ground-sunspot group.


    The group of sunspots shot out by Mei Xue quickly expanded into a disaster of destruction tens of thousands of kilometers in size in the sky of the Abyss Realm, bombarded Anri''s huge body solidly, and then exploded suddenly.


    "What''s wrong, who turned off the light?"


    "my eyes!"


    "I can''t see it, my eyes!"


    "It''s dark, the world is dark!"


    The flames that erupted at that moment almost blinded the eyes of all the magicians in the Abyss Realm observing this battle.


    Except for those magicians with special pupil magic powers, and the creatures of the God Realm, almost everyone can no longer see what happened next in this war.


    This is the battle of breaking the catastrophe, a world war that is enough to cause changes in the world and the collapse of everything.

 Chapter 1413

    It is the light and heat that burns all things.


    That is a disaster that must never land on the earth and be touched by human beings.


    The power of sunspots cannot appear in the war on the ground, otherwise the destructive high temperature exceeding one million degrees will turn the earth into a melting pot of fire and destroy everything.


    Breaking robbery is such a power level.


    When the powerhouses in the catastrophe period fight, they will really bring disaster to one world.


    In a certain sense, the power of the strong in the catastrophe period has actually surpassed the will of some parts of the world.


    Even if the entire Diyuan Realm collapses and perishes, I am afraid that the imprints of the eight powerhouses in the Earth Heart Temple in the Diyuan Realm will not disappear.


    Because, even Mei Xue, who is supported by the power of the entire Heart of the Earth, has just reached the threshold of the breaking catastrophe period, and has only initially come into contact with this level of power.


    The strength of the strong in the catastrophe period has already implicitly surpassed the rules of the world.


    It can be said that only those who have cultivated to this level are qualified to set foot on the tops of the seas and mountains and pursue the path of breaking the void.


    Judging from the shattered memories that Mei Xue obtained from the memory of Luo Bo, the king of the demon-eyed tribe, even in the starry sky world beyond the seas and mountains, the strong men of the seas and mountains in the catastrophe period are definitely genuine. A peerless powerhouse, even far surpassing the masters and gods of those small worlds.


    Like Luo Bo, the demon-eyed tribe who obtained the status of maharaja by luck is not a strong man in the breaking period. The plan he dreamed up to subvert the seas and mountains was just a joke from the beginning.


    There are hundreds of millions of living beings in the seas and mountains, but there are only twelve Earth Immortals who are recognized as being strong in the breaking catastrophe period, and there are only eight existences in the breaking catastrophe period recorded in the heart of the Earth Abyss in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Breaking robbery represents the highest level of force in the world system of the seas and mountains. It is immortal, reigns above all things, and can even become the sun of a world.


    At this moment, what Mei Xue is challenging is such an existence.


    If it wasn''t for the infinite support he has from the Heart of the Earth Abyss, he would not even have the qualifications to face the Dark Sun face to face if he had advanced his own Golden Crow Bloodline clone to this level.


    Breaking robbery is such a level, a position located on the top of the seas and mountains that can truly determine the fate of the world.


    Even the will of the world like the Heart of the Abyss can''t ask a strong man in the catastrophe period to do anything, let alone interfere with the path of a strong catastrophe like the Lord of the Four Extremes.


    The path taken by the strong in the breaking catastrophe period is a path chosen by oneself, which cannot be interfered with by external forces.


    The Feathered Snake King of the Thunder Zeze chose to "guard the race" and become the ruler of that side of the world. In fact, the Thunder Zeze had vaguely broken away from the rules of the Abyss Realm a long time ago, and had an independent world. trend.


    The Great Xia Longji and the Black Dragon Queen of Dragon Palace City exist in the Abyss Realm as special "observers", and they seem to be waiting, looking for someone.


    The Bone Daoist Lord of the Northern Bone Dao Palace once set off a battle that almost wiped out all living creatures in the Abyss Realm. He almost uprooted the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance from the earth of the Abyss Realm and turned the Abyss Realm into ghosts.


    In contrast, the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species Dark Sun, which has become the sun of the Abyss Realm, is the special existence closest to the heart of the Abyss.


    The heart of the abyss also couldn''t understand what the purpose of the dark sun was, and why it became the sun hanging in the sky of the abyss.


    Things like the will of the world have nothing to do with omniscience and omnipotence, and it can even be said to be a bit dull, because the lifespan of the world is calculated in "tens of millions of years".


    If you want the will of the world to notice, you must also have the same qualifications, so it is almost impossible for human fairy warlocks to get in touch with the heart of the abyss, because they do not have such a personality.


    This is not discrimination or anything, but the existence time of most human immortal warlocks is as short as mosquitoes to the will of the heart of the abyss.


    Will human beings communicate equally with fleeting and weak lives, even if this kind of life is very smart?


    The answer is self-evident, so those who will be selected by the heart of the abyss must first prove that they have the potential of "eternity".


    In fact, Mei Xue has been watched by the Heart of the Abyss as early as the day she came to the Abyss Realm.


    Because, he has the sun flower, which is unique in the Earth Abyss Realm, and he is born with the potential of "eternity".


    Even though the sun flower at that time was just a flower planted in the canyon and could only illuminate the surrounding area of ??tens of meters, what the heart of the abyss saw was an infinitely bright future.


    Therefore, Mei Xue was selected.


    Opportunities are never given to those who are not qualified.


    The heart of the abyss sensed the coming of world changes, and the final selection list, from the very beginning, only reached the level of the gods and had infinite potential creatures.


    Xiangliu, Youming Huangquan, Qingqiu Jiuyue, Zhu Huo, Meixue, Bi Xiao, Red Wolf, even the middle class Nine Nethers are not eligible to be selected.


    Originally, the Black Dragon Queen was also eligible to be selected, and she was the one who was still ahead of Mei Xue, but unfortunately, as the Black Dragon Queen chose the power of the black dragon, she transformed into a strong man in the catastrophe period, and she also left the heart of the abyss. the limits of interference.


    In the end, Mei Xue defeated all the opponents, responded to the voice of the heart of the abyss, and was crowned the king of the abyss in the temple.


    The wish he made will definitely be fulfilled, this is the promise made by the Heart of the Abyss to the King of the Abyss.


    Even if the opponent is the indescribable terror from the Sea of ??Nine Serenity��Dark Sun.


    Mei Xue''s challenge to Dark Sun is just the beginning of the revolution in the Abyss Realm!


    This battle will determine the future of the Earth Abyss Realm!


    Because what Mei Xue expected was also what the Heart of the Earth Abyss expected.


    Mei Xue is not fighting alone.


    "Hiss!" In the sky, the dark sun began to spread its overwhelming tentacles.


    These tentacles regularly harvest the lives of weak creatures in the Abyss Realm. The dark sun has existed in the sky of the Abyss Realm for a long time, and these tentacles have absorbed the vitality of many creatures.


    I''m afraid that number should be calculated with "hundreds of millions". This cruel rule is also one of the reasons why Mei Xue decided to replace the Dark Sun and become the Sun of the Abyss Realm.


    The weak are not completely useless. It is too sad to use "weakness" or not to determine the fate of living beings.


    Old people are often a collection of wisdom and inheritors of knowledge, and the seas and mountains are even more respected.


    But in the Abyss Realm, as long as the vitality weakens, it will inevitably be harvested by the dark sun.


    The weak must die, this is the rule that the dark sun has decided for the abyss world.


    Perhaps for this indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas, this is nothing more than a normal thing.


    But Mei Xue didn''t like this rule.

 Chapter 1414

    If you don''t like it, change it.


    Because, you have that qualification, that power.


    As long as you want to do something, it can be done.


    As long as you want something, it will definitely be yours.


    This is the belief of "Mo", the king of the seven seas, which Mei Xue once forgot, but regained after coming to the Abyss Realm.


    "Boom!"


    The sky and the earth trembled, and countless sunspots flew out from the sun behind Mei Xue, forming a cluster that destroyed all things, and exploded on An Sun''s incomparably huge body.


    Dark Sun''s body is being melted and burned!


    A large number of black tentacles, tentacles that can even fill the space gap between the Earth Abyss Realm and the Nether Moon Sea, continuously extended from An Sun''s body.


    The black and smooth body, as well as the property of covering everything and devouring everything, are the proof of Dark Sun''s indescribable horror.


    Even Mei Xue''s sunspots couldn''t stop these tentacles from increasing in value, splitting, and becoming the sun of the Abyss Realm for tens of thousands of years, the dark sun absorbed an unimaginable amount of vitality.


    No other means were used at all, An Sun just stretched out his tentacles to Mei Xue, which made Mei Xue feel the crisis that went deep into her bones.


    "As expected...the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species..." Mei Xue has only fought against this level of Nine Nether Species so far, and it was only done with the help of Xianyuan in the Tianhu Secret Realm.


    Both being the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species, Heavenly Demon and Dark Sun are almost completely in two styles.


    The Heavenly Demon can reflect all the weaknesses of the human heart, and it has countless incarnations, and there is no possibility of being wiped out.


    The dark sun is gradually integrated into the world rules of the Abyss Realm, and implicitly surpasses the world rules.


    When defeating the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue discovered that the real Heavenly Demon itself is not in the seas and mountains, and what he defeated was only a part of the real Heavenly Demon.


    But the dark sun is different, what is here at this moment is the real body of the dark sun, the source of the indescribable horror!


    The endless black tentacles were entangled together, forming nest-like things one by one, Mei Xue seemed to be able to see a series of nodes being formed in those nests.


    With each additional node, Dark Sun''s breath of life increased by one point, and his body size became even bigger.


    Those parts blown up by the sunspot group are far behind the speed of the dark sun''s expansion and value-added.


    If this trend continues, the dark sun may even increase in value to a larger scale than the Abyss Realm, and it is a veritable individual that has transformed into a world.


    This is definitely not something that normal creatures can do, and even the seas and mountains do not have a strong person in the catastrophe period who can do this.


    The ability to divide infinitely and add value is too inconsistent with common sense, and it can''t even be analyzed with the theory of fairy art from the seas and mountains.


    There is no reason at all, this is the characteristic of the Nine Serenities, and this is the reason why this ultimate life is called the indescribable terror.


    Huge eyes opened from the center of the dark sun, staring at the radiant Mei Xue.


    Compared with the dark sun that hangs in the sky of the Abyss Realm and becomes a false sun, Mei Xue''s real sun is still too young and immature.


    Whether it is "quality" or "quantity", Dark Sun is dozens of times higher than Mei Xue''s. This is the base accumulated from endless time, even if Mei Xue has the support of the heart of the abyss, she can''t catch up.


    However, Mei Xue was not timid, let alone regretful.


    "You... are really strong..." Mei Xue slowly stretched out her hand, and took out a handful of magic weapons from the sun behind her.


    The golden body of the bow, the bowstring entwined with countless black particles, no longer need the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and Blazing Sun Sword to weave temporarily, what appeared in Mei Xue''s hands this time is the real original magic weapon, inherited in the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow The world-destroying weapon��Golden Crow World-Destroying Bow.


    Compared with the one simulated by Lan Yue, the one in Mei Xue''s hand is the original with the strongest power, a world-class magical weapon that only the Great Sun Golden Crow can drive.


    Its attribute is "The Calamity of Exterminating the World", and it is also Mei Xue''s strongest trump card used to challenge the dark sun.


    Even Mei Xue didn''t know how strong the original Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow was, and it exceeded the limits that could be explained by Zhuhai Qunshan''s fairy art theory.


    The moment Mei Xue held the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, countless golden-red flames erupted behind him, and a phantom of the Golden Crow flying above the thirty-three days appeared with a pair of wings covering the sky.


    Endless flames surrounded Mei Xue''s body, making his skin even more flawless, and the snow-white species was filled with a faint golden color.


    Holding the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, everything in his line of sight is burning.


    The dark sun, the sky, and the earth, if they were not guarded by the power of breaking catastrophes from all directions, the ground would have been burnt through in an instant, and even the magma under the earth would boil.


    It illuminates all things and destroys all things. This is the characteristic of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the essence of the sun.


    Countless golden and red elves danced around Mei Xue, they were the embodiment of light and flame, and they were phenomena formed by the supreme power of the world''s essence.


    Countless golden lightsabers shot out from Meixue''s side, tearing apart like a bamboo, melting the endless tentacles of the dark sun. The black dark sun and the golden-red Meixue were intertwined to form the hottest and craziest color in the sky.


    Before the sun, all things perish and all things are born.


    The brilliance of the sun can breed life and illuminate the earth, but it can also destroy and burn everything.


    Once the fire of the sun falls on the earth, everything will be melted, and all substantial life will be evaporated.


    The birth of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow aroused the resonance of all the divine soldiers in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Inherited from the primordial prehistoric true immortals��the golden dragon scissors, it was constantly spinning and dancing in Bixiao''s hands, almost rushing out of the blockade of the four destructive forces on the ground.


    In Dragon Palace City, Xuanyuan Jianying tightly pressed his eyes, and the word "Zhu" residing in his eyes became extraordinarily bright.


    That was the resonance of the Immortal Sword for the world''s divine weapon of the same rank. This ancient and prehistoric number one slaying divine weapon is eager to fight the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow again.


    In the deepest part of the Bone Dao Palace, the Ghost Bone Banner erected on the endless bones exudes endless death energy, provoking the golden-red light stream in the sky.


    The elves of flame and light cheered and sang beside Meixue, feeling sincerely happy for the return of the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow.


    Mei Xue, holding the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, once again saw the loneliness of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the fate of the Golden Crow.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow stands high above all things, and comes from the power of the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric times, making it absolutely impossible for mortals to approach this dream species.


    The strong are always alone.


    Once the Great Sun Golden Crow grows into a complete body, even ordinary immortals will not be able to get close to the demon emperor who is the embodiment of the sun.

 Chapter 1415

    The innate True Fire of the Great Sun gave the Golden Crow the most terrifying power.


    The original power that could burn through the earth in an instant and melt all things, brought the Great Sun Golden Crow a status that surpassed everything, and it was also a curse.


    This kind of power is supreme, so it is not allowed to exist on the earth, and can only go to the highest point of the thirty-three days, and become the sun to shine on the ancient prehistoric world.


    "This is... the Golden Crow..." Feeling the power surrounding her at this moment, Mei Xue sighed.


    The memory of the bloodline inheritance is correct. Once the true Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is awakened, he will never be able to return to the earth. He can only come to this place that no one can touch and become the sun.


    His brilliance was too dazzling and powerful to be touched by others.


    Even if they are also strong in the breaking stage, the breaking power belonging to the Great Sun Golden Crow is completely different from other people.


    To a certain extent, this is even more terrifying than the ghost power of the Lord of the Bone Dao Palace, the Bone Dao Lord.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is actually the most indescribable terror among the dream species.


    Once the endless sun''s fire is ignited, it will automatically react, unstoppable, and cannot be looked directly at.


    The fate of the Great Sun Golden Crow is eternal loneliness.


    But even so, Mei Xue did not regret taking this step.


    Because, this is his own will, responding to his own wish.


    For a long time, the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun has led him to continuously become stronger, overcome difficulties time after time, and defeated seemingly invincible opponents one after another.


    This bloodline is engraved in his instinct, so proud, so extraordinary, when the opportunity to fly to the sky comes, no one can stop this instinctive impulse from the bloodline.


    Mei Xue responded to the desire of the Golden Crow bloodline and came here.


    The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow appeared in Mei Xue''s hands, which meant that he had already awakened.


    "Let me see... your true strength..."


    "I''ve been waiting for the... light of..."


    The dark sun''s voice slowly and clearly emerged in Mei Xue''s mind, it was not hatred, nor was it a curse, but a higher level feeling similar to anticipation.


    "You will see...the strongest light..." Mei Xue could feel the tyrannical aura from the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    The purpose of the creation of this magic weapon is to burn everything, even if the opponent is a god and Buddha of thirty-three days, a saint!


    Possessing this magical weapon means that Mei Xue has officially become a sunwalker, a class that is considered taboo even in the starry universe.


    Once the Sunwalker appears, it will bring about the destruction of all things, and the endless light and flames will destroy all things without distinction.


    Accompanied by the sunwalker, there are thousands of sunspots erupting, and there are endless solar particle storms.


    The endless golden lightsabers and the constantly flying golden-red elves are the marks of the Sunwalker.


    Every time a golden lightsaber falls, it represents the coming of the destruction of all things.


    Huge golden wings spread out behind Mei Xue, and blazing fire feathers fluttered around Mei Xue, reflecting Mei Xue''s burning golden-red pupils.


    The power of the Great Sun Golden Crow has been fully awakened, and it is no longer the unfinished product guided by the Black Moon Armed Forces, but the strongest dream bloodline that was truly inherited from the ancient prehistoric times, fully revived on Mei Xue.


    After the ancient prehistoric desolation fell, the first Great Sun Golden Crow belonging to the seas and mountains was born here.


    Mei Xue seemed to be able to hear the voice from that time again.


    If you want to be free, if you want to go beyond the law of fate, to reach a higher world, then open your heart, your soul.


    There is no limit to the realm of infinity. Even if you are facing the world and your fate arranged by others, you can smash it, destroy it, and regain your freedom.


    Your own future belongs to you, wave it to find your own destiny, and chop up all the decided destiny.


    So, open up, the ultimate of sex is unlimited freedom!


    The bow arms made up of interlaced wings and the bowstring made of infinite black particles, this is the true posture of the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, a World-Exterminating Divine Soldier with the attribute of annihilation.


    I couldn''t see the action of pulling the bow, because it wasn''t necessary, Mei Xue just clicked lightly in her consciousness, and the black bowstring of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow trembled suddenly.


    That was the sound of the string of world destruction being plucked, and the Golden Crow God''s rocket containing endless sun fire was shot out instantly.


    It is impossible to describe the brilliance and splendor of that moment.


    A stream of golden-red light pierced through the sky, through Anri''s body that was huge enough to cover the sky of the Abyss Realm, leaving a scorching trail in the sky of the Abyss Realm, and finally disappeared in the sea of ??Youyue the end.


    Just as the sword of the black unicorn tore through the barrier between the Abyss Realm and the Sea of ??Youyue, the Golden Crow Divine Rocket fired by the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow also pierced through the barrier between the two realms, directly from the Abyss Realm. It shot to the seas and mountains, and then rushed into the endless void above the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue even felt a trace of fear from the Heart of the Abyss, because the power of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow could not be understood by the Heart of the Abyss, it was beyond imagination.


    Even Mei Xue herself, before pulling the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow with the power of the Golden Crow''s bloodline, could not have imagined how terrifying the real Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow would be.


    At the beginning, the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, which was only incomplete, smashed through the central sacred beast Qilin, which was protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and was theoretically absolutely invulnerable.


    Now, the real Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow appeared in the world, and the first blow caused Anri to suffer a serious injury, showing a power that almost shouldn''t belong to the breaking catastrophe period.


    The golden-red light flowing through An Sun''s body almost ignited An An Sun''s body!


    "It''s been a long time... It''s been a long time... It''s not like this..."


    "Pain...does it feel like this?"


    Having been pierced through the eyes by the Golden Crow Extinguishing Bow, Dark Sun whose huge body was ignited slowly spoke, this time it was not the voice of the soul, but a definite pronunciation.


    "Sure enough... the wait is worth it..."


    "The prophecy...is not wrong..."


    "Finally... the wait..."


    Mei Xue froze for a moment, and the second strike of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow that she had prepared also stopped.


    What is Dark Sun saying? Wait, prophecy?


    Didn''t this extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species come to the sky of the Earth Abyss Realm and transform into the Earth Abyss sun in order to absorb life and improve its own strength?


    "But...just this...isn''t enough..."


    "I need...more...pain..." Dark Sun''s strangely huge eyes closed, and then his whole body suddenly turned over, showing another posture completely different from before.

 Chapter 1416

    All the tentacles retracted at the same time, Dark Sun''s huge body was slowly splitting apart, finally forming a huge orbital ring.


    This huge orbital ring is composed of twelve small rings of the same size, evenly arranged into twelve parts.


    "This is... the zodiac sign!" Mei Xue looked at An Sun''s new posture in shock��no, maybe this is An Sun''s original posture.


    Like Miss Scarlet Bee, Dark Sun is also an ancient life from the starry sky world. The vicissitudes of life emitted by the zodiac star map even made Mei Xue feel the taste of time travel.


    Star rings, signs of the zodiac.


    Taking the sun as the center as the equal division, the sky is divided into twelve equal divisions, and each division is a zodiac constellation. This is a view that is absolutely invisible to the seas and mountains, and it is one of the incredible mysteries of the starry sky.


    Even the other masters of the four poles in the abyss world saw this posture of the dark sun for the first time.


    "My...real name...is not Dark Sun..." Dark Sun''s voice slowly echoed in the sky.


    "I came from the ancient starry sky, got rid of the fate of star death, and became eternal"


    "But for a long time, I got lost...let me recall..."


    "Give me...more pain!"


    "Otherwise...you will die."


    Accompanied by the whisper of the dark sun, the ring that turned into the zodiac signs began to rotate, sending out endless waves of light.


    Eleven eyes stared at Mei Xue together, they were the eyes of crime and punishment, and they were the gaze of death that transcended the long river of time.


    The vitality of the hundreds of millions of creatures swallowed into the body by the dark sun is exerting their power, even making the abyss world tremble.


    This is the real power of the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Species, a power that even the Heart of the Earth Abyss feels terrified of.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue shot through one of An Sun''s eyes with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in advance, otherwise An Sun with twelve eyes opened at the same time would be even more terrifying and invincible.


    "Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, shoot!" At this time, Mei Xue didn''t care about the impact that continuous use of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow would have on the seas, mountains and the Earth Abyss.


    If he dies here), the Abyss Realm will lose its future, revealing its true posture, and the dark sun with all eyes open is a more terrifying existence than "Xin" who was once the light of the beginning and the highest god in the world .


    Among all the nine secluded species that Mei Xue has come into contact with, Dark Sun can be ranked in the top three, second only to the two Tianxiang species!


    If it hadn''t been for preemptively shooting through one of its eyes with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, Mei Xue wouldn''t even have a chance of winning.


    Powerful, too powerful, overwhelmingly powerful, even surpassing the power that the entire Heart of the Abyss can support.


    This is the period of breaking the catastrophe, and the help of the power of the world is no longer needed, because the strong in the period of breaking the catastrophe can defeat a world with one person''s strength!


    The dark sun is also at the highest level in the catastrophe period, and even the rules of the catastrophe period of the seas and mountains do not apply to it.


    It is an indescribably great terror from the starry universe, the highest rank in the Nine Nether Species System, second only to the Supreme Tian Xiang Species!


    For the vast majority of worlds, such an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species represents the deepest despair, a disaster that cannot be overcome by any means.


    When the dark sun opens its twelve eyes, it means the end of the world!


    To fight against such a dark sun, one needs a power that can be equal to such a disaster, and it happens that Mei Xue has such power in her hands.


    The Golden Crow World-Destroying Bow, the World-Destroying Divine Weapon, the ultimate power of the Heavenly Punishment Department, and the catastrophe representing the attribute of "World-Destroying Calamity", in a sense, like the Nine Nether Species, they all belong to a symbol of the final destruction of a world.


    Sunwalker is such a lonely profession. When the fire of the sun falls on the earth, it will bring about the destruction of all things equally.


    Between the heaven and the earth, there was another sound of plucking strings that shook the world. What that sound plucked was the string of destruction of the world, and what it brought was light enough to tear apart the barriers between the two worlds.


    That light symbolizes the supreme glory, and it also symbolizes the end of all things.


    The golden-red streamer pierced the sky again, piercing the light of crime and punishment stared out by eleven eyes, breaking one of the eyes, and shooting through the abyss and the seas and mountains with unabated power. The barrier between them rushed into the endless void.


    Even though it was daytime, the magicians of the seas and mountains could still observe the Golden Crow God''s rocket shooting from the abyss under the earth.


    "Cough!" Mei Xue, who shot the arrow, turned pale and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in its full posture has the power to destroy heaven and earth, and even the body of an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species like An Sun can penetrate according to the law, but the burden on his body is also enormous.


    With just two Golden Crow God rockets, Mei Xue felt that one-third of the energy and blood in her body had been emptied.


    "It hurts...so hot..." The orbital ring formed by the dark sun pierced by the second Golden Crow Divine Rocket of Meixue''s Golden Crow World Exterminating Bow made an extremely painful sound.


    However, there was an unconcealable joy in this painful voice.


    It''s been too long, it''s been too long, the years that seem to be almost forgotten, Dark Sun finally felt the "pain" again.


    For the Dark Sun, who is the highest-ranked Nine Nether Species, even the Dream Species from the Earth Abyss, this kind of pain, this kind of burning is exactly what it has been waiting for.


    If you want to cause damage to Dark Sun, you don��t just need the power of breaking the catastrophe period, you also need special attributes. Otherwise, all attacks are nothing but tickling for Dark Sun��s body that is huge enough to cover the Abyss Realm. not on.


    Over a long period of time, the huge body that has grown enough to swallow a world has given Dark Sun an invincible power, and it has gradually lost itself.


    The path it took, crooked.


    Although the power has reached the critical point of the extremely high Nine Serenity species due to continuous accumulation, it seems that it is only one step away from the Tianxiang species that surpasses everything.


    But this step can never be taken, because Anri has lost something very important, something that is obviously important but can no longer remember.


    Overexpanded power and body form the body structure of the principle of the world, bringing it unimaginable power, but also depriving it of its self.


    If Mei Xue hadn''t transformed into the sun and rose from the east, Dark Sun might not have noticed his existence, its reflection arc was too long.


    The endless life, the long time spent in the Abyss Realm after crossing the starry sky, made the dark sun''s consciousness fall into a half-awake and half-sleep.


    The time it has passed is really too long, exceeding the lifespan of most worlds, and it will continue to pass for a longer time.

 Chapter 1417

    I don''t know when, it has been lost, forgetting what is "pain" and what is "excitement".


    It is a toxin accumulated over a long period of time, and it is the most difficult and serious disease for the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species.


    Therefore, every extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities will choose different methods, try different methods, change themselves, and surpass themselves.


    Some have embarked on the road of gods, ruled the three thousand worlds, and transformed into the supreme posture of gods.


    Some, back to the source, to find the footprints of the origin of their own life, and even changed back to the original posture.


    Others simply combine with some human beings and become evil gods to disrupt the world.


    Dark Sun, because of a prophecy, came to the Abyss Realm and became the sun of the Abyss Realm.


    The one who gave it that prophecy said this:


    "Go there and wait, one day, you will wait for the person you are waiting for."


    "That person will let you find out what pain is, what heartbeat is, and even make you feel the crisis of death."


    "That person will be... your heartbeat memory."


    I heard it, the heartbeat sounded again in the body eroded by the time toxin of the long years. It was a long-lost stimulus, and it was a sound that I had never heard since I became an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species.


    It turned out that its heart didn''t stop, it just fell asleep.


    The man in white was right, it finally waited for the right person at the right time.


    A heart that can make it stand still, a person who can beat again.


    "Third shot!" Mei Xue gritted her teeth, feeling that her spirit was being distorted and swallowed by something indescribable.


    It is the gaze of the dark sun, the intertwined sight of the remaining ten eyes, the eyes of crime and punishment.


    What kind of power is this? Just staring at it makes Mei Xue feel like her soul is shattered and her consciousness collapsed. If it weren''t for the infinite support of the heart of the abyss, Mei Xue might have lost the whole day behind her. brilliance.


    That is the gaze from the Sea of ??Nine Netherness, that is the power that Nine Netherness is observing through the ten eyes of the dark sun, devouring Mei Xue.


    If the Feathered Snake is a fantasy species loved by the Abyss Realm and favored by the laws of the seas, mountains, and heaven, then the Dark Sun is the darling of the Nine Nether Seas, and it is as promising as the Mercury Sky Spider to advance to the Tianxiang species. seed.


    Even if Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline would never lose to Dark Sun, the time spent and years experienced by the two sides is really too big.


    The third shot of the Golden Crow God Rocket was fired from the bowstring of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow Extinguishing Bow. It was faster and stronger than the previous two shots. The bright golden red streamer even shot through An Ri''s two huge eyes in one go before disappearing in the sky. The end of the sky in the abyss world.


    The blood fell from the sky of the Abyss Realm like a huge waterfall, and even the barrier built by the four strong men in the breaking period could not prevent the blood from falling into the earth, entering the ocean, and infecting those who are still in the lower and middle ranks. Nine secluded species.


    The blood from the dark sun of the supreme Nine Nether Species is polluting the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue gritted her teeth again, ignoring the fact that almost half of her energy and blood had been consumed, and shot the last Golden Crow God Rocket.


    In the fourth shot, Mei Xue shot the Golden Crow God Rocket with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow faster and stronger than the previous one, and even the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species like the Dark Sun could not defend against it. Punishment soldiers.


    In the entire Diyuan Realm, there is probably no weapon that can cause more damage to Dark Sun than the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in Mei Xue''s hand.


    Mei Xue is the only person who can cause such huge damage to Dark Sun in one go.


    "Bleeding... Pain..."


    "Red...it hurts..."


    "I feel... the missing part of me..."


    "Come back...by my side..."


    In the sky, only five of Dark Sun''s twelve eyes remained, and Mei Xue''s last Golden Crow God rocket pierced through three of the twelve eyes in one breath, which is about a quarter of Dark Sun''s eyes. .


    In terms of record, Mei Xue can be said to have created an unprecedented brilliant victory in the Abyss Realm. As the top-ranked Nine Nether Species, Dark Sun may be the most powerful creature in the Abyss Realm, whose defense is also close to invincible.


    Therefore, it is the only special existence among the masters of the four poles that has become the sun of the abyss.


    Not all powerful men in the catastrophe period can do this kind of thing. In fact, all the strong men in the seas and mountains plus the earth abyss world, only the dark sun can do this.


    The sun, even in disguise, is a transcendent being above all things.


    Among the masters of the four poles of the Abyss Realm, since the dark sun has never been close to the earth since it became the sun, no one knows how powerful the dark sun is.


    But now everyone understands that the power of the dark sun cannot be described in words, and that kind of power is beyond the comprehensible rules of the Abyss Realm.


    Just the zodiac star ring formed by the twelve eyes has the power to completely destroy the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Fortunately, there is Mei Xue in the Diyuan Realm, and there is the new King of Diyuan.


    Dark Sun, who was shot through seven eyes by the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, even though he still possessed terrifying strength during the Tribulation Breaking Period, he was finally within a controllable range.


    However, what An Sun did next surprised Mei Xue.


    The dark sun summoned the lost part of himself.


    That part was also familiar to Mei Xue, a silhouette similar to his.


    The high-ranking Nine Nether Species who have been wandering around the Earth Abyss, and no one knows their origins����Blue Moon.


    A huge blue diamond-shaped phantom rose from the east of the Abyss Realm, and then suspended in the center of the remaining five eyes of Dark Sun.


    "Lanyue...it''s you..." Only then did Mei Xue discover where the unstable aura in Lanyue''s body came from. It was the same power as Anyang.


    "I''m back, Mom." Lan Yue lowered her head, looking at her mother shyly and anxiously, giving birth to her own great will.


    "Welcome back, my daughter." The remaining five eyes of the dark sun stared at its own child, the lost part of it.


    The dark sun and the blue moon are originally mother and child stars intertwined with each other, and exist as one with each other.


    It''s just that Anri fell asleep for too long, and even forgot about having a daughter. The same badly injured Lanyue was also in an incomplete state, wandering blankly on the land of the Abyss Realm.


    "did you find it?"


    "Hmm... what I want... a dream lover." Lan Yue stood in the huge diamond-shaped phantom, pointed her finger at Mei Xue, and then sang an ancient song.


    That is the eternal melody spread in the starry sky world, the voice of a girl to her beloved, the singing voice used to declare love and confession.


    "The dream I once had is wandering in the embrace of the night, my lovely lover, help me see the road ahead, if this is destiny, let us walk together."


    "In my eyes, you seem to be the sunshine shining through the leaves, giving me the courage to live and the smile full of happiness. In you, I feel the fetters that surpass everything. The reason why I can stand under the sky Smile, all because you are by my side. Singing songs born because of you is the proof of my love, and I firmly believe that this feeling can be conveyed to your heart.


    "Lovely, happy, sad, distressed, all these make up the melody of love, and I will definitely carry this love to the end. In that overflowing fountain of love, this feeling surpasses everything, even time and space, life and death, Nothing can stop my love for you."


    "Let''s make a promise under the blue sky, this is my song of love. The love for you weaves the melody of love and the song of love for me. Love me well, my lover."


    "The sweetness, joy, sorrow, pain, even regret, and anxiety are the melodies of love."


    "No matter when and where, this longing is with you, because that is the song of my love. I was born to love you, and I sang to pass on love."


    "After I met you, this melody has flowed endlessly, and it still echoes in my heart today. Come and listen, the voice of my love, my love."


    An Ri looked at Mei Xue who was at a loss with the remaining five eyes, and nodded slightly.


    Accepted, if it''s this person, if it''s this person who can cause it great pain and make its heart beat again, it''s okay.


    Finally, the wait came.

 Chapter 1418

    At first, it was just Lan Yue singing the ballad of love and making a sound to Mei Xue.


    However, soon the voice of the dark sun also mixed in.


    That is the melody that transcends time and space, that is the resonance of the overlapping of the dark sun and the blue moon.


    There is no doubt that this is the love song of confession.


    The remaining five eyes of the dark sun emitted a thick black mist that swallowed all the brilliance at the same time.


    The sky in the Abyss Realm was dark.


    In the endless darkness, only this pair of intertwined mother and child stars surround Mei Xue''s sun, releasing their singing.


    "Could this be..." Mei Xue, who shot four consecutive Golden Crow God rockets with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, almost draining her whole body, looked at the melody of love surrounded by her with a dumbfounded smile.


    The ancient and soft melody, with a trace of lingering sadness, entangled Mei Xue, and in the endless darkness, the three of them were completely enclosed in this dark world.


    This is courtship, a courtship action first initiated by Lan Yue to Mei Xue, and then joined by Dark Sun.


    Human ethics, moral rules, etc., do not apply to Dark Sun and Blue Moon, who are the darlings of the Nine Nether Seas.


    The pair of mother and son, who had been separated for tens of millions of years, finally returned to each other, and finally found what they lacked.


    Dark Sun, recovering from the toxin of the long time, retrieved "memory" and "pain".


    Lan Yue woke up from the endless wandering and found her "dream lover".


    Although Blue Moon was conceived by the Dark Sun, there is no father.


    The dark sun has the ability to split itself, and the blue moon is the most perfect and powerful descendant she has bred in thousands of years.


    Like the existence of the blue moon, there are as many as twelve in the dark sun''s body. In the twelve star ring system of the dark sun''s real body, each eye is an unfinished descendant, her daughter.


    However, during the long period of time, Dark Sun lost himself, and even lost the instinct to breed offspring.


    These unborn daughters have been in a static state, waiting for the time of birth in the posture of the twelve signs of the zodiac.


    Lanyue''s mission is to find the "dream lover".


    According to the words Dark Sun received from someone before he lost himself, that person was able to awaken Dark Sun from his endless long sleep, make the heart of a great life beat again, and feel "pain".


    Don''t underestimate this mission. If you want to make the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, who even lost the concept of life and death, be able to incarnate as the sun and hang above the Abyss Realm, and feel the "pain" of the eternal dark sun, it is definitely not impossible. an ordinary thing.


    Even the other masters of the four poles in the Abyss Realm couldn''t do it. They each hold different rules, but none of them can really make Dark Sun feel "painful".


    Only the Golden Crow God Rocket fired by Mei Xue''s Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, the golden-red streamer that breaks through the boundary with the attribute of burning all things, can really bring great pain to An Ri, and make her heart that has long been stagnant beating. .


    The dark sun''s lost self, like the stagnant time in the long river of time, began to flow again.


    All of this is the same as the prophecy obtained by Dark Sun.


    The person who can bring her pain and even the crisis of death is the person who can wake her up and let her find all the lost memories.


    It is also the only "dream lover" that her daughter has found.


    Therefore, the dark sun took away all the light in the Abyss Realm and blocked the sky of this world, just to find the answer.


    The old ballad of love is a question and a confirmation.


    The Mei Xue in front of her eyes, the sun just rising in the east, is unique in this world, will bring her pain, let her daughter indulge in sweet love, that dreamy lover.


    The huge eyes blocked Mei Xue''s escape route from five directions, and Lan Yue stepped barefoot on the black ripples, every step she took would cause changes in the world line.


    It was the figure of the dark blue fantasy demon king, and the lovely figure of the world''s number one princess that made the starry sky tremble.


    Behind her, a figure with a gentle silhouette is slowly emerging, it is a peerless beauty who is slightly older than Lan Yu.


    She has a gentle silhouette that Lanyue doesn''t have, and that thrilling color is even more brilliant than the bright stars in the night sky.


    The holy and tender red, shy and affectionate jade face; the affectionate, gentle star eyes, just being looked at, makes Mei Xue have an impulse that is almost uncontrollable.


    It''s so beautiful, Lanyue is a girl who was originally transformed into a girl with the posture of Meixue Xuanyuanxue, but she has golden hair that belongs to the sun''s brilliance.


    Dark Sun has a head of black hair that hangs down to the soles of his feet and spreads out. Each strand of hair seems to have its own independent consciousness, swaying with Dark Sun''s footsteps.


    Terrifying, Mei Xue felt a huge pressure from An Sun that seemed to cover the world.


    It is unimaginable that this is still a dark sun that has lost seven eyes and only has five eyes left. If it was the dark sun in its heyday, how shocking it would be.


    The silky smooth flowing black long hair, along the back of the crystal ears, slid over the velvety soft neck, caressing the dark pink and tender shoulders, and at the same time gradually moved inward and downstream, gradually reaching the plump breasts Before, and then just right to cover the thrilling snow-white mountain peak.


    It is obviously the indescribable terror that has blocked the sky in the Abyss Realm, but the dark sun in Mei Xue''s eyes has a special beauty that does not belong to human beings, and the endless black hair seems to be able to make an inaudible sound, gently pluck the strings of the world.


    In this way, those tentacles that devoured the vitality of hundreds of millions of creatures in the Abyss Realm, could it be these... Mei Xue stared at the tiny and silky black hair with a feeling of confusion.


    Dangerous and beautiful, seductive and terrifying, this is the feeling that Dark Sun brings to Mei Xue.


    "It''s time... come... let me feel the pain again..." An Sun, who sealed the world and created this dark void water world, gently took Mei Xue''s hand and pressed it on his chest.


    Mei Xue only felt that her hands were slippery and soft, bouncing upright, and an indescribably wonderful feeling flowed through her whole body.


    Gently rubbing the palms of her hands, Mei Xue''s eyes became hotter and hotter.


    An Ri''s body swayed slightly due to emotion, and countless black threads spread out. Lan Yue looked at her mother curiously, as if she didn''t understand what was going on now.


    It didn''t matter, though, because the Dark Sun would guide it all, making her feel the pain and bleed too.


    The little delicate skin exposed between the black hair looks like creamy skin, warm and greasy, the dark sun pushes Mei Xue down, and makes Lan Yue sit on Mei Xue''s body together.


    The slender fingers brushed the slender and beautiful breasts inadvertently, revealing a pair of crystal clear and moist, small and exquisite feet. The soles of the two people''s feet overlapped together, slightly red, and the soft toes showed a crystal clear luster. Let Mei Xue almost get carried away.


    Mei Xue looked at the dark sun and blue moon in front of her, the skin made of crystal white suet white jade, her slim waist as soft as willow branches, and her slender and well-proportioned breasts, her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    In the darkness, the three people''s heartbeats continued to intertwine, forming a moving melody.


    "My daughter... feel the pain..."


    "Then... remember... this is a scar that only happens once in a lifetime..."


    "Even if time goes by, this moment will remain forever in memory..."


    As if telling an ancient story about the starry sky, Anri lowered his head and kissed Meixue''s lips.


    Mei Xue only felt dizzy for a while, not to mention the beautiful shape of An Ri''s lips, the cool, lubricated and creamy orchid fragrance alone was enough to make him linger.


    Mei Xue''s consent was not needed, An Ri''s tongue was pressed lightly, and the tip of his tongue was inserted into Mei Xue''s mouth.


    Mei Xue could feel that the beauty''s cock was entering her mouth, and she kept attracting his tongue with the tip of her tongue.


    He also began to react subconsciously, the tip of his small, mellow pink tongue tentatively approached slightly, and as soon as the two tongues touched, they began to entwine and suck.


    The fragrant, soft and smooth meat entrance, the unique fragrance from Anri''s mouth, permeated into his lungs and flowed to his limbs, making his nearly exhausted blood swell again inconceivably.


    Sucking on Dark Sun''s dick, Mei Xue desperately sucked, twisted, and devoured the fragrant body fluid from the tip of her tongue, and rubbed her delicate cherry lips with her lips.


    "Woo...um..." Anri made a sound that he didn''t know whether it was pain or happiness, and hugged Mei Xue''s body even harder.


    Too drunk to be drunk is the best portrayal of the dark sun at this moment.


    "Come... my... dream lover..."


    "Give me... real pain... blood..."


    In the sky of the Earth Abyss Realm, a bright red blood light suddenly appeared.


    That smear of blood made the heart of the abyss feel a huge tremor, as if something extremely terrifying was being conceived.


    Then came the second, third, and fourth.


    The days when the Diyuan Realm lost its light lasted for thirteen days and thirteen nights, and every night and dusk intersected, there would be such a bloody light appearing.


    No one knows what this sign is, and no one knows what terrible things are happening in the sky that has lost its brilliance.


    Some people speculate that the sun rising from the east of the Abyss Realm, the new King of the Abyss has failed and is suffering inhumane torture.


    Some people speculate that every ray of blood is a terrible wound, a tragic fight.


    Many people are praying, praying for the newly promoted King of the Abyss who is in a hard fight and is almost unable to support him.


    Well, in a sense, these guys were right.


    Because of this battle, Mei Xue was indeed defeated, and it could even be said to be the biggest defeat in her life.


    Under the combined attack of the extremely high-rank Nine Nether Species Dark Sun and the upper-rank Nine Nether Species Blue Moon, he was completely powerless to fight back, and was completely defeated.


    In the interlaced time of twelve nights and dusks, Mei Xue really gave Dark Sun and Blue Moon real "pain", causing them to shed blood.


    However, Mei Xue''s own energy and blood were even more depleted. If it weren''t for the support of the heart of the earth, he would have died as early as the first day.


    Anyang''s physical strength has no limit. In order to find enough "pain" and to make all the stopped time flow in her body, she did very, very excessive things to Mei Xue.


    After the twelve days of reincarnation, both the dark sun and the blue moon are satisfied. Behind them are twelve "cocoons" that emit different lights, and part of the outline can be vaguely seen.


    Inside the "cocoon", there was a strong heartbeat sound, and seven of the outer shells had huge signs of damage, and the golden-red streamer was still burning, but it would not burn out the life conceived in these cocoons.


    Because their bloodlines have already added the breath of Meixue Dari Golden Crow''s bloodline, and they have become something connected with Meixue''s bloodline.


    On the contrary, it was Mei Xue herself, whose face was as pale as if she had been seriously ill. If it wasn''t for the support from the heart of the earth, she might have collapsed long ago.


    "Who the hell... made that prophecy!" Mei Xue looked at the twelve prototypes of the high-ranking nine secluded species lined up in a line, and felt an urge to go crazy.


    It was precisely because of that bastard''s premonition that he didn''t know where he came from that he was caught by the dark sun, and then he did such and such things.


    Even though the process was enjoyable, the pure blood energy was extracted for 12 consecutive days, and even Mei Xue''s Evergreen Body couldn''t stand it.


    This battle was definitely Mei Xue''s worst loss in her life, and she was completely powerless to fight back.


    The extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities, or the extremely high-ranking ones who do anything for a certain purpose, is really terrifying.


    "The prophecy is indeed correct..." An Ri gently hugged Mei Xue''s body, with a sweet expression of realizing the truth of the world.


    Her body is constantly spreading, her black hair is taking root in the void, and the outline of a pair of fuzzy wings is taking shape bit by bit.


    She finally found the opportunity to become a Tianxiang species.


    She doesn''t need the power of faith, nor does she need to devour the world to get to the last step.


    What she has is the special ability of "breeding all things" and "raising descendants". She is the mother of endless black goats, and the old god who will give birth to endless nightmares.


    The countless lives she absorbed will eventually be born in this starry universe in a brand new way, becoming a new species of the Nine Nethers, rushing out of the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, and becoming a real indescribable terror.


    This is the cycle of life, the never-ending melody in the starry universe, the song of life she plays.


    Although there is still a long way to go before the final step, it will probably take a lot of descendants of the Nine Nether Species equal to Lanyue before she can take the final step of spreading her wings.


    But her path was clear, and there were no more obstacles.


    The prophecy of the person in white was correct. There was someone she needed to wait for in the Abyss Realm. Although the waiting time was a little longer, she finally arrived.


    The dream lover, who gave her great pain, also brought her the seeds of infinite hope.


    He was the light of life she was looking forward to, the first fire.


    The world becomes beautiful because of him.

 Chapter 1419

    After the twelve days and nights passed, in the early morning of the thirteenth day, amidst the anxious waiting of all the forces in the Abyss Realm, light appeared in the sky again.


    That was the first ray of light rising from the east and illuminating the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Very, very warm, golden sunlight that does not contain toxins and no longer devours life.


    From the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, it belongs to the brand-new brilliance of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The dark sun disappeared into the sky of the Abyss Realm.


    Instead of the dark sun shining on the Abyss Realm, it is the sun belonging to Meixue, the golden sun rising from the eastern horizon of the Abyss Realm.


    Not only that, but beside the sun, there is also a blue moon, forming a pair with the sun.


    Beside the sun and the moon, there are the reflections of twelve stars, which are the outlines of the twelve stars of the zodiac.


    The sun, moon, and stars all appeared in the sky of the Abyss Realm at the same time.


    With the golden sun as the core, the blue moon as the first ring, and the other twelve stars of the zodiac as the third ring, the Abyss Realm has its own sun, moon, and stars since then, which completes the incomplete way of heaven and glows. Brand new brilliance.


    Today''s flower begins with yesterday''s tree, and tomorrow''s fruit is conceived in today''s flower. Meixue''s wish has finally come true.


    At this moment, he is standing on the nine heavens located in the center of the sun, overlooking the entire land of the Abyss Realm.


    Stretching out her hand, the brilliance of the sun, moon, and stars swirled in Mei Xue''s hands, and the ancient star song echoed from the depths of her soul.


    Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will crush you for it with my mutilated body.


    Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon.


    Because the road ahead is long, we made an eternal oath together and embarked on the road of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation.


    As long as the burning in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into a flame that will never be extinguished. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one.


    Overcome all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again.


    The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated.


    "Finally... realized..."


    "my wish����"


    Mei Xue''s face was slightly pale, which was the aftereffect of too much blood essence being drawn by the dark sun.


    Although such a huge price has been paid, everything is worth it.


    Because she took back her own dark sun, she also gave her most precious treasure to Mei Xue.


    The twelve daughters who have been sleeping in her body for a long time and almost died at one time are the real bodies of the twelve stars in the sky in the abyss world at this moment.


    Because of the combination with Meixue, Anri regained her self and memory, and understood where her path to become the Skyrise was.


    These twelve daughters are her parting gift to Mei Xue.


    After leaving the Abyss Realm, she gave up the position of the Lord of the South Pole to Lan Yue. From then on, Lan Yue will replace her and become the moon of the Abyss Realm, and together with Mei Xue''s sun, become part of the rules of the Abyss Realm.


    Mei Xue''s golden sun, Blue Moon''s blue moon, and the resurrected twelve daughters of the Dark Sun constitute a brand new celestial system in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    From then on, the Earth Abyss Realm will enter a new era, an era where the sun, moon, and stars reflect each other.


    The daytime in the Abyss Realm belongs to the golden sun. The sun will shine on all things, bring light and heat to the abyss world, and breed infinite vitality.


    The dark night in the Abyss Realm belongs to the moon and stars.


    They will inherit some of the characteristics of the Dark Sun, bringing mystery and death to the Abyss Realm. Only the glorious world is distorted, and the coexistence of light and darkness is the truth of the world.


    The sun, the moon, and the stars will exist at the same time, and the moon and the stars will respond to the sun''s brilliance, guard the sun, and be guarded by the sun.


    The new era has already kicked off when the Earth Abyss Realm was illuminated by the first ray of golden sunlight.


    "I really didn''t expect...it would be like this..." Looking at the blue moon that had turned into a moon and hung in the sky, and the twelve black balls of light that existed in her cute world of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue felt like she was in another world. illusion.


    Lan Yue replaced her mother, An Sun, and voluntarily became the moon of the Abyss Realm.


    Twelve newly born daughters of the dark sun, born with indescribable terrors with the power of the upper nine secluded species, became stars, forming a new celestial body system in the Abyss Realm.


    Without exception, they all sent their projections into Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world, which meant that as long as Mei Xue made a voice, they could summon their power.


    The moon and stars exist around the sun and respond to the sun''s brilliance.


    Dark Sun is no longer in the Diyuan Realm, she has returned to the Sea of ??Nine Serenity.


    After she has found her own way, she will probably give birth to thousands of black goats, and eventually turn into the mother goddess of the old gods, and finally take the step beyond everything.


    For her who has explored the mystery of the origin and received the call of the Nine Nether Seas, it is only a matter of time.


    Lan Yue and the twelve newly born Princesses of the Dark Sun stayed in the Abyss Realm and became Mei Xue''s moon and stars, loving each other with Mei Xue''s avatar transformed into the sun, and never separated.


    At this moment, under Mei Xue''s fingertips, the projections of Blue Rain and twelve black stars were spinning.


    This is the power collection of thirteen high-ranking Nine Nether Species, which is enough to subvert the entire system of the Abyss Realm, the ultimate force unique to the King of the Abyss worthy of the name.


    With this hole card, Mei Xue is now the veritable strongest in the Abyss Realm, even surpassing the Lord of the Four Extremes.


    As long as he is at home in the Diyuan Realm, he is absolutely invincible. As long as Mei Xue gives an order, a total of thirteen high-ranking nine secluded species will fall in the sky to fight for him.


    What a terrifying force this is, even the most powerful force capable of changing the history of the entire Earth Abyss Realm and the rules of the world.


    Even if she is not in the Abyss Realm, Mei Xue can summon their power to fight for herself.


    And for this, Mei Xue just paid the price that her Great Sun Golden Crow''s blood power was once exhausted, it was almost impossible to earn any more.


    It can be said that the gift left by the dark sun is enough for Mei Xue to change the whole world.


    The extremely high-ranked Nine Serenities, and the ones who have figured out their ultimate path, are so terrifying.


    In twelve nights and nights, twelve high-ranking Jiuyou species were born.


    The princesses of the Dark Sun, who had awakened from a long slumber, followed their elder sister, Princess Blue Moon, who was number one in the world, and turned into stars in the Abyss Realm for Mei Xue.


    Since then, the sun, the moon, and the stars have never been separated.


    Abyss Realm, a new era has arrived.

 Chapter 1420

    East, South, West, North, and Earth Abyss Realm, the four destructive lights of the sky spread out one by one.


    After the war between the King of the Abyss and the Dark Sun came to an end, the golden sunlight sprinkled on the land of the Abyss Realm.


    Countless people burst into tears, including the aborigines of the Diyuan Realm, as well as the human beings who inherited blood from the mountains and seas and multiplied in the Diyuan Realm. They all knelt on the ground and praised this new round of sun.


    The era of the dark sun is over, the life-swallowing false sun has disappeared forever in the abyss, and a new golden sun era has arrived.


    No need for any language, as long as the living beings illuminated by the golden sunlight, they can feel the brilliance that breeds vitality, which is completely different from the dark sun.


    Especially the magicians of the Yan clan, dancing and dancing, ecstatic.


    With the sun, there is hope for life.


    With the sun, there is a way to plant real crops in the abyss world, and even cultivating elixir in the future will no longer be an impossible task.


    The sun is the origin of all living things and the root of the four seasons.


    The Abyss Realm has since entered a new era, the era of the golden sun.


    All because of the birth of the new King of the Abyss.


    The name Mo has become a new legend, even a myth in the Diyuan Realm.


    When Mei Xue wandered through the clouds from the Nine Heavens and finally returned to Moonfall City, she found that everyone looked at her differently.


    In the past, people looked at him with the eyes of the strong, the eyes of the newly promoted peerless magician, full of respect and anticipation.


    A new powerhouse in the breaking period is worthy of such expectations, and people will try their best to win him over and make friends with this newly promoted peerless powerhouse.


    But when Meixue turned into the sun and started twelve days and twelve nights with the dark sun, and finally expelled the dark sun from the sky in the Abyss Realm (although the truth is actually a thousand miles away), people The look in his eyes changed instantly.


    It is no longer looking at the "strong man", but looking at the "god", just like the oldest dream species in the abyss world, the feathered snake king who is with the heaven and the earth, once set off the destruction of the abyss world The catastrophe is like the Bone Dao Lord who once brought mankind to the brink of extinction.


    Mei Xue has become a legend in the hearts of magicians.


    Like the Four Holy Beasts of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Lord Taishan, Yellow Emperor, and Emperor Yan, Mei Xue has surpassed the so-called strong in the world in his mother''s eyes, and has been promoted to a transcendent existence like faith.


    No one regards Mei Xue as a new young strongman anymore, everyone thinks that Mei Xue is an extremely ancient and mysterious existence, and some people even swear that Mei Xue''s identity can be traced back to the time when the white-clothed fairy opened the altar to preach. era, and countless people believe in it.


    "Xiao Jin... is it the sun?" Up to now, Princess Yutu still can''t turn her head around.


    When Mingming met her, her little Jin was just a rare sunflower. Why did the sunflower transform into the sun in such a short period of time, even driving away the hateful dark sun.


    "It turns out that I like... is this kind of person?" Princess Condor felt for the first time that she and Mei Xue met, and falling in love might be some kind of destiny destined in the dark.


    She does not have the true blood of Jingwei, but is loved by him who has the power of the sun. This kind of happiness came too suddenly, which made her feel a little overwhelmed.


    In Dragon Palace City, the Black Dragon Queen looked at the direction of Moonfall City and toasted Mei Xue.


    "I didn''t expect...you are such a person..."


    "Mo...you have grown up."


    "Unfortunately, you are not the person I am looking for."


    "So, we have nothing to do with each other."


    In Yueluo City, in the Spiritual Garden of Heaven, Emperor Lei Jiao used his newly recovered body to wrap around Mei Xue, with a look of surprise on his face.


    "Tsk tsk tsk...you actually knocked that dark sun away..."


    "I''m almost heartbroken... How about marrying you if I try to learn the art of humanization before I wait a thousand years?"


    "Why are you even joking...you know I''m not that kind of person..." Mei Xue smiled wryly. He really never thought that after realizing his wish to become the sun, he would cause such a big commotion.


    That''s right, becoming the sun is really not something that ordinary people can do. It should be said that it has exceeded everyone''s expectations.


    However, Mei Xuelong didn''t regret it, even though the battle with the dark sun had suffered a lot in the end, her wish finally came true.


    He brought real sunshine to the Abyss Realm and satisfied the instinctive impulse in his blood.


    However, just the Earth Abyss Realm is not enough, the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is not satisfied with this world, and wants more, the wider world is covered by its own wings.


    If it doesn''t fly for more than thirty-three days and illuminate the entire sea and mountains, the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun will never be satisfied.


    Becoming the sun of the Earth Abyss Realm is only the first step towards the goal of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    "What kind of person you are, I don''t know." Lei Jiaohuang raised his tail angrily, and pointed to the dazzling array of palaces on the side of Princess Yutu.


    There, the girls of all ethnic groups gathered from all directions in the Diyuan Realm, that is, the number of "concubines" presented by the major forces of the Diyuan Realm to the new King of the Diyuan Realm has already exceeded four digits.


    Now, Meixue has defeated the dark sun, replaced the dark sun to become the new sun of the deep world, and accomplished an unprecedented feat in the deep world. Next, more and more girls from various tribes will be sent to him by all parties in the deep world .


    Now, more than half of the princesses ranked in the Princess Alliance have gathered here.


    According to this trend, it is only a matter of time before the Princess Alliance is wiped out.


    By the way, speaking of the princess... Lei Jiaohuang suddenly looked at Mei Xue suspiciously, and muttered softly:


    "Could it be that you are the one who got our princess pregnant... right?"


    Mei Xuehan!


    Mei Xue was sweating profusely!


    Mei Xue turned her head guiltily, not daring to look directly into Lei Jiaohuang''s eyes.


    How could Lei Jiaohuang not see such an obvious expression, he opened his mouth and looked at Mei Xue in astonishment:


    "Really...is that you?"


    Also, in this world, the creatures that can impregnate feathered snakes like dream species must be dreamlike beings of the same level as feathered snakes, or even higher, or simply one of the earth immortals.


    Before, when Mei Xue hadn''t shown her full strength, Lei Jiaohuang hadn''t thought of this clue.


    Now, Mei Xue has overturned the dark sun that has dominated the sky of the Earth Abyss for tens of thousands of years, and then look at those restrictions. Besides Mei Xue, who else is qualified to let the little princess of the Lord of the Feathered Snake Pregnant.


    Powerful power, unknown dream blood, mysterious origin, coming from the mountains and seas, all the conditions are met!


    There is only one truth!


    The culprit who tricked the little princess from the Feathered Serpent King''s family and made the young little princess pregnant is this person in front of him!

 Chapter 1421

    "Is it really you?"


    Even though he was almost 100% sure that this was the truth of everything, Lei Jiaohuang still couldn''t believe it. The person in front of him who had just become the king of the Abyss Realm was the one who caused his little feathered snake princess to become pregnant.


    Who is the mysterious fantasy species that conceived a child to the Feathered Serpent that should have disappeared between heaven and earth with the thunder and lightning storm, where did it come from, and why did it have such an incredible ability? hot topic.


    Otherwise, how could those ancient fantasy species who have existed for no less than the King of Feathered Serpents and have always ignored the call of the Lord of the West Pole all ran into the Lake of Thunder, even at the cost of consuming themselves? At the cost of the power of the source, the pregnancy process of the Feathered Serpent Princess was promoted.


    Not yet born, the little baby who is still in the belly of the feathered snake princess has become the darling of all the fantasy species in the abyss world, and all kinds of natural treasures are piled up in the warehouse of the thunder and lightning. .


    For these fantasy species whose lifespan is close to infinity, what happened to the Feathered Serpent Princess is a true miracle and their light of hope.


    "Hmm...it should be me..." No matter how hard she tried to hide, Mei Xue never thought that it was just that little feathered snake who ran to the seas and mountains in the ranking battle of God''s Will just because of that one time of mutual love. The princess successfully conceived his child.


    It can only be said that there were too many accidents in that intimacy.


    It happened to be after Mei Xue initially awakened the Golden Crow bloodline of the Great Sun, and defeated Xuanyuan Jianying, who had the inheritance of the Sword of Exorcism, with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    At that time, Mei Xue was in a wonderful state between the Divine Will and the Divine Realm, instinctively longing for a huge light of life to fill her body.


    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they are better than countless in the world.


    He uttered his voice to the young Feathered Serpent Princess, courting her, and she responded to the voice of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and the two became one in body and mind.


    Even if time is turned back and he does it all over again, probably his choice will not change.


    At that time, the only fantasy species with the highest vitality that could satisfy the desire of the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline was the Feathered Serpent.


    The combination of the two is more like a little joke made by fate.


    "Did you know... our little princess is underage..." Lei Jiaohuang had a look of anger.


    When the news of the Feathered Serpent''s pregnancy came out, the Feathered Serpent King almost overturned the entire Thunder Lake.


    If it weren''t for the almost miraculous fact that Princess Feathered Serpent was pregnant, and the fact that she couldn''t leave the Thunder Zeze at will, the King of Feathered Serpent would have gone straight to the seas and mountains.


    Cleanly slaughter an irresponsible, unscrupulous bastard who dares to attack even such a small Feathered Serpent Princess.


    "This...it''s really my impulsiveness...it''s my fault." Mei Xue smiled wryly.


    At that time, there was really no choice, only Princess Feathered Snake, a being of the God Realm level, could choose. He couldn''t go to the underground of the Xuanyuan family to find the central holy beast, Lord Qilin, who was recuperating.


    "I will take responsibility."


    "It''s easy to say, do you know how much our little princess has endured for this child?"


    As the King of Thunder Spirit in the Lake of Thunder and Lightning, Emperor Lei Jiao watched how the young Feathered Serpent Princess endured and accepted the baptism of the original power of many dream species for this child.


    It was not a pleasant feeling. In order to give birth to this child, Princess Feathered Snake was completely protected, and she was not allowed to take anything heavier than the handkerchief.


    For this little dreamy life, the dreamy species in the entire Abyss Realm have exerted their full strength, and even stopped fighting the war of the King of the Abyss.


    Otherwise, Mei Xue, who was still at the God''s Domain level not long ago, would never be able to defeat all opponents so easily, and finally become the king of the abyss.


    Among the dream species gathered in the Ze of Thunder, there are quite a few ancient creatures that even dare to confront the King of Feathered Serpents, and their qualifications can be traced back to the origin of the Abyss Realm.


    "I knew... so... I became the sun."


    "Illuminate this world." Mei Xue raised her head and looked at the golden sun in the sky of the Diyuan Realm.


    Letting her unborn child see the real sunshine is also one of the reasons why Meixue made a wish to the heart of the abyss to rise from the eastern horizon and challenge the dark sun.


    This abyssal world full of toxins and curses needs such light and hope.


    "Now, it should be time."


    "Let''s go together...to see my child who is about to be born."


    The heart of the abyss made a sound of satisfaction with Mei Xue, and the will of the abyss was full of joy for this new dream species that was only born in the abyss for thousands of years.


    Mei Xue can get the full support of the heart of the earth, and the extra points of the Feathered Snake Princess are indispensable.


    "Hmph, you still have a conscience."


    "Okay, let''s set off now." Lei Jiaohuang wrapped around Mei Xue''s body, and then turned into a golden light soaring into the sky.


    "I''m really... sorry..." With a trace of guilt, Mei Xue and Lei Jiaohuang embarked on the westbound road together.


    ��������


    ��������


    In the world ruled by the Lord of the West Pole, in the vast and boundless swamp of thunder and lightning, dream species from all over the world are gathering together.


    In order not to disturb the unborn child of the Feathered Snake Princess, these gigantic monsters, which were originally bigger and more terrifying, were all transformed into human forms.


    Speaking of which, this technique of humanization was promoted by the King of the Feathered Serpent in the circle of fantasy species in the Abyss Realm. Not long ago, it was scoffed at by many ancient fantasy species, but after the little feathered snake princess became pregnant, these fantasy species Learn the art of humanization faster and faster one by one.


    It can be said that for this little princess who is going to create a miracle of the fantasy species in the abyss world, the entire fantasy species in the abyss world are dispatched.


    Now, these ancient fantasy species that have turned into beauties are happily basking in the sun together.


    Since there is no concept of human morality, these beauties basking in the sun on the snow-white beach are almost naked, showing pure natural beauty.


    Brown, blue, and white skins with golden light intertwined together, making people dizzy and dazzled.


    Dragon horns, long blade-shaped tails, and rhomboids of different colors, although they have been transformed into human forms, but because the art of humanization is not too proficient, these dreamy beauties still have more or less traces of the prototype.


    Now, they are discussing the matter of the new king of the abyss, which is the only major event in the entire abyss world that is qualified for all of them to pay attention to, except for the feathered snake princess.

 Chapter 1422

    "The King of the Abyss this time is really good."


    "That guy, Dark Sun, was finally beaten away in a desperate manner."


    "The king of the abyss with the sun attribute always feels a bit weird. Is this a sun king?"


    "Although the dark sun ran away, the blue moon stayed, and there are twelve more Nine Nethers, what kind of trouble is this?"


    "Probably...the contract was completed with the new king of the abyss." Among the crowd, the peerless beauty in the center lazily raised the wine glass in her hand, and drank the thousand-year-old wine in it gracefully.


    The eyes of the peerless beauty who drank the fine wine were filled with endless tenderness.


    The two willow eyebrows draw an incomparably beautiful arc. It is so soft that people want to follow the trace of the willow eyebrows, draw the same soft and gentle arc in their hearts, and use it to tickle the itchy heartstrings.


    Those eyebrows were already beautiful, but coupled with those beautiful eyes that seemed to be slightly rippling with autumn waves, the two willow eyebrows seemed to come alive in an instant.


    The gentle charm between the brows is full of tranquility and mystery, which makes people attracted involuntarily.


    The skin as delicate as suet is completely comparable to the most white and flawless white jade in the world, with a confused and intoxicating halo.


    The high and bulging nose is extremely delicate, and the roots of the mountain are high and bulging, which looks noble and elegant. Coupled with the delicate and gentle cherry mouth below, which looks like the most delicate and beautiful petals, that face suddenly has a breath-taking look. beauty.


    Her hair is entwined with dark purple thunder light, which is the supreme incarnation of the power of thunder between heaven and earth, and it is a unique symbol of the entire Abyss Realm.


    She is the oldest dream species in the Abyss Realm, the owner of the Zebra of Thunder, and the master of the West Pole whose reputation shakes the Abyss Realm��the Feathered Serpent King.


    Her anthropomorphism is flawless and flawless, and the purple hair is just a feature she deliberately left to show her identity.


    Every strand of purple hair is a treasure comparable to the top magic weapon of mankind. With just one strand of hair sacrificed, the Feathered Serpent King can turn a million miles around into an ocean of endless thunder.


    She was born high above all the dream species in the Abyss Realm.


    <p�����ϣ���ǿ��������Խ�������������λ��֣���Ԩ�������֮�����ʹ�������һ������Ҳ�й������εĻ�����Գ�Ϊ��Ԩ֮�������Ƕ����������ˡ�


    The reason, there is no particular reason, it is just that she is too lazy to be a king, she loves this land of lightning more than anyone else, and is willing to devote her whole life to guarding this territory, watching all kinds of thunder spirits being born here, Grow up and perish.


    She has had many, many children, the ultimate creature born in this lake of lightning along with the phenomenon of thunderstorms��the Feathered Serpent.


    But all the children follow the fate of the Feathered Serpent clan, born from the thunder and lightning, and disappear with the thunder and lightning.


    If there was one thing that saddened her, it was that she would never be able to change the fate of her children.


    The Feathered Serpent is a dreamy species with a short life, it is favored by the heaven and the earth, swaying the brilliance of life in the sky, illuminating the dark light and electricity.


    In the Abyss Realm, before the dark sun appeared, the world was illuminated by the lightning incarnation of the Feathered Serpent and the magma ejected from the ground fire.


    The electric light of the Feathered Serpent interlaced with the lava of Earth Fire, and the first batch of creatures in the Abyss Realm were slowly born, and then gradually developed a variety of strange ecosystems.


    The Feathered Serpent is one of the very few members of the Dream Species that has the attribute of "creation". The birth and death of each Feathered Serpent is a special reincarnation.


    Among them, only she, the King of the Feathered Serpent, has surpassed this reincarnation and grown enough to not be bound by this fate.


    Breaking robbery represents such a state, which can break the fate of self-destruction and complete the eternal state.


    "Contract, I always feel something is wrong."


    "Yeah, I have the same feeling, what happened to the dark sun and the king of the abyss in these twelve days?"


    "It doesn''t feel very clear. It seems to be a battle, but it doesn''t seem to be." The fantasy species who had recently gathered under the Feathered Serpent King all showed confused expressions.


    The appearance of Lan Yue and the twelve dark sun princesses is probably one of the biggest events in the history of the Abyss Realm.


    As the ancient fantasy species of the Abyss Realm, they felt a strange power from Lan Yue and the twelve dark sun princesses.


    That kind of power is in the same line as the dark sun in the past, the invincible Nine Nethers, but there are completely different parts.


    Because, they built a brand new system of celestial bodies centered on the brand new sun in the Abyss Realm.


    The mystery in it is beyond the comprehension limit of all dream species in the Abyss Realm, just as no one knows why the dark sun came to the Abyss Realm and became the sun of the Abyss Realm.


    "Dirty deals... can be found everywhere..." The Feathered Snake King smiled dismissively, the smell on Lan Yue and the twelve Dark Sun Princesses was exactly the unique smell of the new King of the Abyss.


    During those twelve days~days and nights, the King of Dark Sun and Diyuan obviously did something very unusual.


    "Boom!" In the distant sky, a golden streamer is shuttled at high speed.


    "You''re back, Lei Jiao."


    The Feathered Snake King held up the fine wine in his hand. It was a fine wine brewed by the ancient dream species of her age with his own blood, a treasure that even she could get drunk on.


    If it wasn''t for the fact that his little princess was pregnant, this guy would probably be reluctant to take out the wine at the bottom of the box.


    By the way, this guy is the only fantasy species in the Abyss Realm who is born with the ability to divination the future - Bai Ze, a one-horned beast.


    "Come, come, to celebrate that my lovely daughter is about to give birth to a little granddaughter, Lei Jiao, come and have a drink." The Feathered Snake King was in a particularly good mood, and his curving willow eyebrows were full of drunkenness.


    Drunk, really drunk, the fine wine brewed by Bai Ze is a treasure that even the mountains and seas do not have, and it is a good thing that can even make the dream species drunk.


    The Feathered Snake King looked at the golden streamer and narrowed his eyes.


    What, there seems to be one more person?


    It must be an illusion, but this is the center of the Thunder Lake, a forbidden place that humans are absolutely not allowed to step into.


    For tens of thousands of years, all the human magicians who dared to step into this forbidden area were killed by her, except for a certain god-level magician related to Xuanwu.


    Outsiders have never been welcome in the Ze of Thunder and Lightning. This is the home of Lei Ling creatures and the territory of the Feathered Serpent King.


    Even the Bone Dao Lord, who almost wiped out the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, came back here in defeat.


    Lei Jiaohuang should know the rules, how could he bring outsiders in?


    Did you really drink too much?

 Chapter 1423

    "Uh... did I drink too much, why did I see a male?"


    She was not the only one who had the same feeling as the Feathered Serpent King, and several other dreamers who drank Bai Ze''s fine wine to the point of getting drunk also had the same hallucination.


    "What a coincidence, I think I saw it too."


    "Hey, me too, what a coincidence, hahaha!"


    If one person is wrong, it may be just a hallucination, but if everyone is wrong, it is almost impossible.


    "Thunder Jiao!" The Feathered Snake King was furious, and endless thunder blasted down from the sky.


    This is a veritable punishment from heaven, the entire Thunder Lake has long been turned into the territory of the Feathered Serpent King, and even the Heart of the Abyss cannot fully know everything here.


    The strong ones in the breaking robbery period are qualified to obtain such privileges, and they are already partly detached from the existence of the rules of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, Mei Xue, who was brought to the Land of Thunder by Lei Jiaohuang, never expected that what awaited him was such a crazy scene.


    The white sandy beach, the golden sun, the sparkling sea surface, a large group of peerless beauties who show their perfect naive posture without a single strand of hair.


    Any one of them has the charm of disastrous to the country and the people, because they are perfect creatures favored by the power of the world, and all of them are gods!


    At a glance, there are more than a dozen peerless beauties whose bodies show inhuman traces, enjoying the sun and fine wine on the snow-white beach.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    Mei Xue swore that her heartbeat had never accelerated so crazily in her whole life.


    Like, like, like all of them, all of them are objects that make his heart flutter and cannot be controlled.


    For the first time, Mei Xue met, and all the types she loved gathered together, and it was the special situation of meeting for the first time.


    It was love at first sight, even the ecstasy surging in Mei Xue''s heart could not be described.


    The love poisoning disease instantly infected Mei Xue''s whole body.


    This impulse came so suddenly, so fast, that even Mei Xue was at a loss.


    Who do you want to confess, in this situation?


    Why, there is such a situation where you can''t make a choice at all.


    At the same time, in Mei Xue''s Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world, the huge celestial monument located in the center of the world suddenly radiated with brilliance.


    On the top of the monument, Mengmeng, carrying a lantern, woke up.


    The objects that Mei Xue saw kept appearing in her eyes, searching for the bloodline attributes of those strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, and reading the origin of their bloodlines.


    "Ancient bloodlines, a large number of discoveries!"


    Beside the Feathered Snake King, a girl with beautiful short silver hair and a single horn, even the tiny strand of pure white hair, was the first to be recorded in Mengmeng''s eyes.


    "Bai Ze, who knows all things, is a beast favored by saints, and walks the world, turning dangers into good fortunes."


    Not far from Bai Ze, a red-haired girl with wings growing from her wrists and ankles, who was dancing for everyone, was recorded in the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing for the second time.


    "Dijiang, with four wings and six legs, is good at singing and dancing, with a heart like a pill fire, a faceless Hun Dun, the proof of a king."


    Opposite the Feathered Serpent King, there is a long tail with a blade, hair as sharp as a hedgehog, and a beauty with tiger stripes on her body.


    Her aura is hardly inferior to that of the Feathered Snake King of Thunder Ze, because her real body is the same ancient beast as Bai Ze, Di Jiang, a fantasy species in the Abyss Realm.


    She never obeyed the Feathered Snake King, even though she came here because of the Feathered Serpent Princess, she still walked alone, she was a very withdrawn and indifferent beauty.


    "Qongqi, the most ferocious beast, you can''t touch it, and its shape is very ugly; chasing evil spirits, there is no one who does not run around, half god, half beast."


    The rest of the fantasy species were also deciphered one by one by Mengmeng about the origin of their bloodlines.


    "Yingyu has a fish body and bird wings, and its sound is like a mandarin duck.


    "Spinning tortoise, its shape is like a tortoise with a bird''s head and tail, its sound is like a wooden tree, and it is not deaf when you wear it."


    "A pair of lovebirds looks like a mallard, but with one wing and one eye, they can fly if they match each other."


    With the Feathered Serpent King as the center, Mengmeng has read out almost all the dreamy bloodlines of the Earth Abyss Realm, and without exception, they are all ancient bloodlines inherited from the Taihonghuang.


    These, like Zhu Xianjian and Jinjiao scissors, are heritages from the ancient prehistoric times, precious things that have been revived in the world of seas and mountains after the world perished.


    They are all "books from heaven", and each bloodline has a unique ability. Even in the prehistoric era, their bloodlines are also rare treasures.


    These fantasy species are the greatest legacy that Mei Xue has encountered so far, and their significance is still higher than that of the Zhuxian Sword and the Golden Jiaojian.


    Because they are living beings who have inherited the blood of the ancient times, and they are the seeds with infinite possibilities.


    Like the first generation of Tianhu in Qingqiu Mountain, they all have the strength to break through to the stage of breaking the catastrophe, and they are all future earth fairy candidates.


    The reason why they haven''t broken through is only because their own blood inheritance is not complete enough, and it will take a long time to repair.


    Zhu Huo''s guardian, Bi Fang is actually one of them, but because of being too impatient in cultivation, something went wrong, which led to the crisis of falling.


    "Mei Xue, eat them all, and the world will become a better place." Just after waking up, Mengmeng began to advise Mei Xue, cheering her on.


    "Well...you have to see what''s going on now... Mengmeng..." Mei Xue was sweating profusely as she looked at the thunder that was crashing down from the sky.


    "Oh, I''m innocent!" Lei Jiaohuang had fled long ago, she didn''t know that her king and many dream species were basking in the sun on the beach today, and they all looked so shameless.


    If you know, even if you kill it, you won''t dare to bring Mei Xue here.


    Unfortunately, it was too late!


    "Boom!" A purple lightsaber descended from the sky, cleanly cut off Lei Jiaohuang''s half-recovered body, and blasted his entire body into the ground.


    More, almost covering the sky and the earth, are gathering at Mei Xuetoudou at a high speed.


    This is a veritable punishment from heaven, the death judgment from the Feathered Serpent King.


    "Wait, I didn''t do it on purpose!" Mei Xue tried hard to restrain her eyes, she almost didn''t know where to look, at the same time she pulled out the Heavenly Sword, trying to create a sword wall to defend against the Heavenly Punishment Blade.


    It''s a pity, for some reason, the Heavenly Sword didn''t work all of a sudden this time, and Mei Xue could even hear that angry voice in her ears:


    "Let you see, go to hell!"


    Oops, Jianyin was jealous, and Mei Xue remembered that this Heavenly Sword was not the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, but a Heavenly Sword with its own will.


    "Destroy all directions!" The King of Feathered Serpents magnified his move!

 Chapter 1424

    It was a sea of ??thunder and lightning!


    That is a thunderstorm that destroys everything and crushes everything!


    Thousands of purple thunder lights raged between the sky and the earth, forming an earth-shattering thunder pillar. The intense light emitted by the thunder pillar can even be seen in the northern Bone Dao Palace at the end of the abyss.


    Destructive energy gathers in all directions, twists and melts, forming giant electric dragons that shake the sky and thunder.


    The electric dragon twisted, bent and stretched, and instantly swooped down from the sky, locking onto Mei Xue.


    Behind it is the second and third. As long as the wrath of the Feathered Serpent King does not cease, this thundercloud storm will never disappear.


    This is the power of the dream species, the strongest source of thunder and lightning in the Earth Abyss Realm and even in the entire sea and mountains. Her every move can trigger endless thunder disasters, and even she herself is a part of this disaster.


    The catastrophe-breaking powerhouse survives thousands of catastrophes, and can even exist as a catastrophe itself. This is exactly the description of such a scene, the essential gap between the God''s Domain level and the catastrophe-breaking stage.


    A powerful creature at the God''s Domain level may not lose to the Pojie stage in terms of simple "quantity", that is, simple destructive power, but there is a fundamental difference in "quality", which cannot be determined by the length of cultivation time. breakthrough.


    The strength of the strong in the breaking catastrophe lies in the "robbing" they possess, a power that is close to destructive.


    The King of Feathered Snakes possesses an extremely powerful "electricity" even in the starry sky world, and it also has an attached "light".


    The power of combining the two at the same time can even approach the essence of creation, creating life from scratch.


    The entire Thunder Lake is essentially the kingdom of the Feathered Serpent King. She is the god of this world, and this land belongs to her kingdom of God.


    She, like the Mercury Sky Spider back then, has reached a critical point beyond the world, and is even stronger than Dark Sun who didn''t feel the pain from Mei Xue.


    The strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, worthy of the name.


    Fortunately, Mei Xue is not Mei Xue from twelve days ago.


    "You are my stars, my princess, my moon, my wings, listen to my voice, and come to me." Mei Xue stretched out her right hand, with the blue moon and twelve stars wrapped around her fingertips reflection emerges.


    The parting gift Anri left to Meixue before leaving the Abyss Realm showed her strength for the first time.


    The blue line connected twelve black stars, forming an indestructible shield of the stars and the moon, blocking all the menacing thunder dragons in the sky.


    The Heavenly Punishment from the King of Feathered Serpents was all forcibly blocked by this Xingyue Shield, unable to cross the threshold.


    "Huh, this power is... Mo?" The Feathered Snake King rarely showed a surprised expression, obviously seeing Mei Xue''s true identity.


    "I am the sun, I am the only one that shines on all things!"


    "I said, if there is light, there will be light." Mei Xue turned her hand around and pressed lightly.


    In the sky, Taichu''s body spread out naturally, appearing extraordinarily white and flawless amidst the dark thunderclouds.


    Countless golden rays of sunlight gathered through the body of Absolute Beginning and turned into a golden lightsaber that swept away everything, dispelling the robbery cloud covering the swamp of thunder and lightning like a bamboo.


    "Pfft!" Qiongqi, who has a long sword-blade tail and tiger stripes, couldn''t help but laugh out loud. He never thought that the Feathered Serpent King would be beaten back one day.


    "Tsk tsk... this is really amazing..."


    "It''s rare to see it once. Feathered Serpent King, you will also meet your opponent."


    The rest of the fantasy species were also laughing one by one. This is an extremely rare scene. Even when the Bone Daoist came to kill him, the Feathered Serpent King was never so deflated.


    Of course, this also has something to do with attributes. The King of Feathered Serpents is the ultimate fantasy species of Thunder and Lightning. It is impossible to please.


    However, this male who visited Thunder Lake with Lei Jiaohuang is obviously not an ordinary person. Whether it is the Xingyue Shield that can block the King of Feathered Serpents, or the powerful rule power that summons endless sunlight to disperse the dark clouds, it is not an ordinary person. revealed his identity.


    As expected, since the history of the abyss world, the only king of the abyss is favored by the heart of the abyss.


    The King of Feathered Snake is the absolute king of the Ze of Thunder and the god of this land, but the King of the Abyss is the spokesperson of the will of the entire Abyss, and has the support of the power of the entire Abyss.


    In this way, both sides are equal to the home field, and the home field of the king of the abyss is even bigger, so it is no wonder that the feathered snake king accidentally suffered a small loss.


    "Whatever you laugh at, you''ve all been seen. Are you a lady of integrity!"


    The Feathered Snake King changed into a fairy clothes made of golden scales at some point. It was a set of real-name fairy clothes full of seas and mountains, and it was tailor-made for her by a human fairy warlock of the Divine Realm rank.


    "We are not human beings, why bother to pretend?"


    "That is, we don''t need to learn those things about human beings. This humanization technique is troublesome enough."


    "Hey, little brother over there, the king of the abyss! What kind of bloodline are you, the ones on the other side of the seas and mountains, or Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai?"


    "It can''t be the Nine Nethers, it feels like it smells like An Sun."


    "Yeah, really, this smell is too familiar. Sure enough, something happened between you and Dark Sun, Mo."


    For this group of ancient fantasy species who are almost the same age as the Abyss Realm, the moral rules of human beings are not applicable. The youngest of them has lived longer than the entire history of human beings.


    If it wasn''t for the purpose of controlling their own power and not disturbing the Feathered Serpent Princess who was raising her fetus, they wouldn''t have learned this troublesome art of humanization.


    "Well... Actually, I''m here to see someone..." Mei Xue looked at the beach with a red face, and he couldn''t hold back just the pair of snow-white slender feet that caught his eyes.


    These dreamy beauties really don''t have the concept of "shame"!


    In comparison, the Feathered Serpent King''s reaction is the most normal, probably because he has learned the etiquette and demeanor of the human world.


    "Who? I don''t think you are from our Diyuan Realm. Are you a dream species bred in a secret place in the mountains and seas, Mo?" The Feathered Serpent King looked at Mei Xue loftily.


    Although she wears the fairy clothes with the style of a human fairy warlock, she is still the uncrowned king of the abyss world, the undisputed strongest of all dream species, and never needs to change herself deliberately.


    That purple hair with taboo lightning is the proof that she is the master of the Zebra of Thunder.


    "That...actually..." Mei Xue took a hard look at Lei Jiaohuang who was frothing at the mouth after being shocked by the Feathered Snake King, and couldn''t take care of himself, so she could only tell the truth:


    "I''m here to see my unborn daughter."


    At that moment, Mei Xue suddenly discovered that the eyes of all the dreamy beauties had changed.

 Chapter 1425

    Is it an illusion?


    Mei Xue looked at the surrounding dream-level gods in the Abyss Realm with some anxiety, always feeling that the way they looked at her was unusual.


    If you want to describe it, it is the feeling of a pure white rabbit being surrounded by a group of drooling hungry wolves on an endless prairie.


    "It turns out...it''s you." Bai Ze opened his eyes, countless data fell from the silver pupils, and finally locked Mei Xue completely:


    "The sun, the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow, is confirmed."


    "Golden Crow, no wonder, I really didn''t expect this bloodline to actually exist." Qiongqi slowly shook his sword-shaped long tail, and lay down on all fours, as if he was about to hunt.


    "La la la la, it''s the Golden Crow, no wonder the little Feather Snake is pregnant." Di Jiang danced cheerfully, step by step towards Mei Xue, his graceful figure made people''s blood spurt.


    "You guys, how decent are you all!" In the end, it was the furious roar of the Feathered Serpent King, which shocked the dreamy ladies who were about to move.


    "Boy, you have guts!" After shouting at the many dreamers with malicious intentions, the Feathered Snake King stared at Mei Xue, and the murderous aura on his body continued unabated.


    "How dare... how dare to attack my underage daughter!"


    "I want you to never see the sun of tomorrow again!"


    Purple lightning danced around the Feathered Serpent King, converging into discs containing the power of heaven, and each disc contained power comparable to the Heavenly Tribulation, and its power was not inferior to the zodiac signs of the dark sun.


    Moreover, unlike the longing for pain, which is not the same as the dark sun that Mei Xue beat to death, the killing intent from the Feathered Serpent King is genuine.


    This terrifying killing intent came from Mei Xue''s anger at ruining her cutest little daughter, it is unforgivable!


    "I''m sorry...it''s my fault." Mei Xue put up all her spirits, and controlled her brand new Nine Nether Gods Xingyue Shield, entering a complete defensive stance for the first time.


    "No need to explain, die to me!" The Feathered Snake King was furious, and he didn''t listen to Mei Xue''s explanation at all, and there was no need to listen.


    Killing the bastard who blasphemed her daughter and caused her to become pregnant was the thing that King Feathered Snake couldn''t forget these days.


    If it weren''t for some special reasons that she couldn''t leave this swamp of thunder and lightning in the Abyss Realm, she might have killed the seas and mountains long ago. Even if she wanted to lift up the entire seas and mountains, she would let that The bastard paid the price in blood.


    It''s okay now, that guy came to the Thunder Lake by himself, if he didn''t kill him, she wouldn''t be the Feathered Serpent King!


    "Hiss!" Dozens of purple discs cut through the void and appeared beside Mei Xue, the Feathered Serpent King who used the original power of thunder and lightning to the extreme, the attack is worthy of the name of the speed of light!


    Fortunately, Meixue''s Xingyue Shield defense is also at the same level. With the blue moon as the core, this brand new Nine Nether Divine Weapon is composed of the power of twelve dark sun princesses. The highest level that has never been seen.


    Countless electric currents erupted around Mei Xue, disintegrating and vaporizing everything at Mei Xue''s location in an instant. This was just the prelude to the Feathered Serpent King''s attack.


    She is probing, observing the defense system of Mei Xue Xingyue Shield, looking for flaws and weaknesses in it.


    It''s a pity that there is no such thing. Just like Mei Xue''s abyss barrier that was almost invincible at the Xianhuan stage, the Xingyue Shield, which is composed of the power of Princess Lanyue and the twelve Princesses of the Dark Sun, is in the abyss. The world represents absolute invincibility.


    If there is any attack that can break the Xingyue Shield, it is probably the strongest Golden Crow God Rocket shot by Mei Xue''s own Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow. All other attacks are meaningless to the Xingyue Shield of.


    After all, this is an indestructible shield that combines the power of thirteen high-ranking princesses of the nine secluded worlds.


    "The split body of the dark sun, what kind of dirty deal did you make with her?" After observing the nature of the Xingyue Shield, the Feathered Serpent King''s eyes became more and more hostile.


    "This..." Mei Xue was speechless, what was that "dirty deal" really couldn''t be said.


    "Needless to say, I can smell it too, you bastard Great Sun Golden Crow!" The Feathered Snake King was furious. Anyone who saw the person who impregnated his little daughter stepped on multiple boats would be furious, let alone her The King of Feathered Serpents who dominates one side of the Abyss Realm.


    For the little girl who finally survived, she gave infinite pity and love, not only her, but the dream species in the entire Abyss Realm loved this little guy very much.


    Thinking of his poor little daughter being bullied by this guy in front of him who has an ambiguous relationship with Anri, the Feathered Serpent King became furious, and his killing intent couldn''t stop.


    "Do you think that with that shield, I''m really helpless?"


    As a breaking robbery existence at the same level as Dark Sun, once the Feathered Serpent King becomes serious, a rookie like Mei Xue, who has just been promoted to the breaking robbery period, will be full of flaws.


    If it weren''t for the Xingyue Shield left behind by the dark sun, Mei Xue would have been instantly turned into charred by the endless thunder punishment.


    "Oops, Feathered Snake King is coming for real."


    "Hey, Jinwu boy, run away quickly."


    "The Feathered Snake King who is serious, has no opponent in the Diyuan Realm."


    Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi almost reminded Mei Xue that once the Feathered Snake King got really angry, the consequences would be very serious.


    "It''s too late." The Feathered Serpent King took a step forward, and all the flying purple discs gathered on her body.


    In the next moment, the Feathered Serpent King made a move.


    It was hundreds of millions of criss-crossing purple rays of light, it was an instant killing attack that instantly made Mei Xue''s Xingyue Shield almost crumbling.


    Once the speed exceeds the speed of sound, it is almost impossible to observe in the eyes of ordinary people.


    The halo electric ray accelerates beyond the speed of sound in the water, which can cause the earth to shake and bring about a devastating earthquake.


    And the serious attack of Feather Serpent King is a genuine Light Speed ??Fist!


    Lightning and flint, unobservable, irresistible, when you see the fist of Feathered Serpent King, you are already dead.


    That''s right, this is the supreme supernatural power that the Feathered Serpent King once used to defeat Lord Bone Daoist��Purple Lightning God Killing, which is recognized as the strongest attacking supernatural power by the fantasy species in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    It''s not an attack like light, which is equal to the speed of light, but its lethality is negligible. Instead, it uses its own supreme power of lightning rules to accelerate its physical attack speed to the speed of light.


    The King of Feathered Snake can swing 100 million punches in one second, and concentrate all the power of these 100 million punches on one point. Even the most powerful human beings of the divine soldier rank will be hit instantly when encountering such a speed of light punch. The ending of ashes and ashes.

 Chapter 1426

    Fast, too fast!


    This is the first time Mei Xue has encountered a speedy attack that is faster and more terrifying than his Zhou Tianxing Sword Fighting.


    100 million punches per second, and the power of these 100 million punches can be concentrated on one point at the same time to launch an attack, this is simply a realm that even the strong masters of ancient martial arts in the mountains and seas cannot deduce.


    Human flesh and blood absolutely cannot withstand such acceleration.


    The speed of light can only refer to light, which is close to invisible and intangible, and to accelerate one''s physical body to the speed of light is simply beyond the range of the rules of the seas and mountains.


    Such an attack can even blow up a star in an instant, and the strength of the physical body that can withstand this acceleration is simply impossible to exist in the immortal art system of the seas and mountains.


    However, this is the fist of Feathered Serpent King, the attack launched after promoting the supreme supernatural power of "Purple Lightning God Kill".


    To put it bluntly, this kind of supreme supernatural power is a real attack that can "kill gods".


    Many creatures called "gods" in the starry universe will be instantly killed when encountering the Lightspeed Fist of Feathered Serpent''s Light.


    The Xingyue Shield, which assembled the power of thirteen princesses of the nine secluded species, encountered the most severe test.


    The Xingyue Shield is not a physical divine weapon like the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, but more like a special conceptual weapon.


    The core of the Xingyue Shield is the projection power from the Blue Moon and the twelve dark sun princesses in Mei Xuemeng''s Shan Hai Jing world.


    With the help of their strength, Mei Xue formed the unique Star-Moon Shield in the Earth Abyss Realm, a super defensive weapon with the concept of the world.


    Most of the attacks in the Abyss Realm cannot cause any damage to the Xingyue Shield.


    However, the King of Feathered Serpent''s Purple Lightning God Kill is different.


    The Zidian God Killer who has reached the field of Light Speed ??Fist is a supreme supernatural power that truly possesses the attack power of "God Killing", and it has almost reached the limit of the Earth Abyss Realm in terms of pure attack power.


    No, if this continues, she will be defeated. The first time Mei Xue used the Xingyue Shield, she encountered the most terrifying attack from the Earth Abyss Realm, so she had to show her trump card in advance.


    This hole card is only limited by the land boundary, and it is the strongest trump card that Mei Xue holds at this moment.


    "You are my star, my princess, my moon, my wings, open your eyes and hear my voice."


    "Come to my side, beautiful princesses."


    Accompanied by Mei Xue''s call, the twelve black stars in the sky that were covered by the sun''s brilliance opened their eyes at the same time.


    Afterwards, twelve black beams of light descended from the sky at the same time, forming a star ring at Mei Xue''s location.


    The long black spiral staircase slowly spiraled down from the sky.


    Twelve girls in black with different postures, but without exception, all possessed stunning beauty, outstanding bearing, and two completely different attributes of innocence and cruelty in their eyes. They stepped on the black spiral staircase and appeared beside Mei Xue. .


    They are the lives conceived by the dark sun, and they are the high-ranking princesses of the nine secluded species born from the blood of the Meixue Dari Golden Crow.


    They surrounded Lanyue, and together with Lanyue, they ruled the night world of the Abyss Realm and harvested the dead.


    They represent mystery and death, and will only appear beside intelligent life when it dies.


    Unlike their mother, Dark Sun, they do not take the initiative to absorb the vitality of weakened and dying creatures, but incarnate into the other side of life, representing the destination of all things, "death".


    In a sense, they are actually Mei Xue''s daughters.


    After Dark Sun absorbed Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow essence, he woke them up from their long death sleep, and gave them to Mei Xue as a farewell gift.


    They are the most beautiful black goats bred by the dark sun. They are the nine secluded species, the evil of evil, the devil among demons, and the princesses at the apex of the nine secluded species'' dark system.


    They are cruel and powerful, ruthless and beautiful. They will not ask Mei Xue for any reason, and follow Mei Xue''s will to become stars in the Abyss Realm.


    The twelve princesses of the nine secluded species are exactly Mei Xue''s strongest cards in the Abyss Realm.


    When necessary, you can also summon the strongest Blue Moon, but doing so will cause a huge disaster in the Abyss Realm, so it will not be used unless it is a last resort.


    The Xingyue Shield is just a projection, and cannot defend against the Feathered Serpent King''s Purple Lightning God Killer for a long time, but when all twelve Dark Sun Princesses descended in real form, the level of the Xingyue Shield jumped to a level that is close to infinite. degree of solution.


    They didn''t need to do anything, they just stood beside Mei Xue in the position of the star ring, and naturally formed the zodiac system belonging to the dark sun.


    In other words, what the Feathered Snake King is facing at this moment is a whole system that is equivalent to the arrival of the dark sun, plus Mei Xue with the support of the Heart of the Abyss.


    Mei Xue is not fighting alone, the sun, the moon sets, and the stars are with him.


    "Dark Sun, did you actually take that step?" Sensing the aura of the twelve Dark Sun princesses, the eyes of the haughty Feathered Serpent King finally changed.


    Even now, she is sure of defeating Mei Xue, but for a battle of this level, it is not a day or two, nor is it a month or two months.


    It would probably take thousands of days just to break through the star ring system formed by the twelve dark sun princesses and the difficult star-moon shield. This would be a veritable thousand-day war.


    Normally, the Feathered Serpent King would definitely fight on, let alone a thousand-day war, even a thousand-year war.


    However, not now.


    Because her youngest daughter, the only little princess of the Feathered Serpent Clan who escaped the fate of disappearance, is about to give birth to a new life.


    For this moment, whether she, or the dream species in the entire Abyss Realm, paid a huge price.


    Once the thousand-day war with Mei Xue started, it would never stop, that is to say, she would not be able to see the precious moment of her daughter''s birth, nor would she be able to take care of the newborn baby.


    This is absolutely not allowed for the Feathered Serpent King!


    "Boy, you are lucky, but I will never allow you to look at my daughter, let me go as far as I can!"


    After weighing the pros and cons of launching the Thousand Days War, the Feathered Snake King finally turned around coldly, treating Mei Xue as air.


    "Hahahaha, this is really rare, the Feathered Snake King is actually soft-hearted."


    "I really can''t believe that the Feathered Snake King, who we killed decisively and never relentlessly, would dare not go to war one day."


    "Feather Snake King, you have today too."


    They had always been at odds with the Feathered Snake King, and the dream species headed by Qiong Qi laughed loudly.


    "I''m here for the pregnant daughter and the little granddaughter who will be born, do you have any?" The Feathered Snake King glared at a group of fantasy species who were gloating at their misfortune, and instantly made everyone speechless.


    This was a veritable instant kill. All the fantasy species present, let alone daughters and granddaughters, couldn''t even find a pregnant woman.


    It is a paradox for such a beloved creature like the dream species to find someone who can make him pregnant.


    Before the little princess of the Feathered Serpent King came back from pregnancy in the seas and mountains, even all the fantasy species, including the Feathered Serpent King, almost all acquiesced that the fantasy species would never have offspring.


    In the next second, Mei Xue trembled behind her back, and found that the eyes of many terrifying big sisters were staring at her tightly.

 Chapter 1427

    The pregnancy of the Feathered Snake King''s little princess is an unprecedented event for the fantasy species in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    Before, the Feathered Serpent King also had many descendants, all of them were born from the thunderstorm without exception, and then disappeared with the thunderstorm.


    That is a special ecology belonging to the feathered snake family, except for the odd number of feathered snake king, the fate of all feathered snakes.


    Although the Feathered Serpent King will have daughters, they all have short lives like shooting stars.


    The disappearance of each Feathered Serpent will make the Feathered Serpent King experience a cycle of happiness-happiness-sadness.


    For the Feathered Snake King, this is simply the saddest curse in the world, and it also makes other fantasy species sigh.


    However, since the newest feathered snake princess returned to the Abyss Realm with her pregnancy, everything changed.


    The Feathered Snake King has become the only fantasy species in the Diyuan Realm who has offspring, even a granddaughter.


    When they first heard the news, the fantasy circle in the Diyuan Realm headed by Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi couldn''t believe their ears.


    When can dreamy species become pregnant?


    In the Diyuan Realm, there have been more than double-digit dream species, but among them, only the feathered snake family with special ecology has descendants, and none of them are pregnant.


    This is the inevitability of the laws of heaven. Like the extremely powerful darlings of heaven and earth like the dream species, human immortal warlocks even specially divide the "God''s Domain Rank" to treat eternal beings. In theory, it is impossible to conceive at all.


    The more powerful an intelligent creature is, the less likely it is to be able to give birth to offspring. A great creature at the level of the dream species is simply wishful thinking.


    If you want to conceive a dream species of the God''s Domain rank, it must be a bloodline that surpasses the God''s Domain rank and is strong enough to smash the rules of the heavens in the mountains and seas.


    This kind of bloodline is just a theory, and the dream species with this kind of bloodline has never existed in the Abyss Realm.


    Until, the feathered snake princess returned from the seas and mountains, and was found pregnant by the feathered snake king.


    Who did it?


    What kind of dream species can actually change the absolute rules of the abyss world, so that the feathered snake princess who had died long ago not only did not disappear, but was pregnant with a child instead.


    This answer almost made all the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm crazy about it.


    The Feathered Snake Princess didn''t seem to understand the importance of this matter at all, and she never said who the person who caused her pregnancy was.


    The anxious other fantasy species used their own means one by one, trying to coax the name of the mysterious fantasy species, but unfortunately they all failed.


    They can''t really force it, because the little feathered snake princess''s stomach is the hope of the dream species in the entire Abyss Realm, the light of life.


    Therefore, in the face of King Feathered Snake''s domineering "Do you have any?", all the fantasy species in the Earth Abyss Realm, including Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi, were speechless.


    Envy, jealousy, and hatred are the emotions that best describe this group of fantasy species who have been celibate for thousands of years.


    Then, all the envy, jealousy and hatred finally turned into scorching eyes, staring at Mei Xue who had exposed her identity.


    Even though Mei Xue had the support of the Heart of the Abyss, and was protected by the twelve Dark Sun Princesses by her side, she couldn''t help but tremble all over, feeling a huge crisis.


    "What... what''s the matter?" Mei Xue tried her best to lower her head, not to look at the choppy, pure white waves in front of her, so as not to lose control.


    "Mo, let''s discuss it. Let''s go over there to talk. I want to talk to you about something very important." Wisdom is the leader of the dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm, and Bai Ze, who claims to be able to predict the good and bad of everything, took the lead.


    Compared with other dream species, she is the most intellectual among the dream species other than the Feathered Serpent King in the Abyss Realm, and the wine she brews is even full of praises from the Feathered Serpent King.


    When Mei Xue came to Thunder Lake, she was also the first to see through Mei Xue''s real body and reveal the identity of Mei Xue''s Golden Crow bloodline.


    "Bai Ze, you can''t be the first. Hey, Mo, I''ll just say it straight, have a baby with me." Qiong Qi took a step forward.


    As the most combative beast in the Earth Abyss Realm, Qiongqi has always been a master who is not afraid of anything, and has even challenged the King of Feathered Serpents many times on his own initiative.


    Although he has never defeated the Feathered Serpent King once, Qiongqi has never been killed by the Feathered Serpent King.


    Among the god-level dream species in the Diyuan Realm, Qiongqi said that he was the second in combat power, and no one dared to say that he was the first. Even the indomitable lava giant was once Qiongqi''s defeat.


    Her personality is the simplest, straightforward, straightforward��to give birth to a child with Mei Xue, and to experience the joy of giving birth to a new life like the Feathered Serpent Princess.


    For the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm who have been alone for too long, it is simply an impossible miracle to have a child of the same blood as themselves.


    Pregnancy, for ordinary creatures, is the instinct to reproduce naturally, but for the dream species that live the same life as the world, it is an extravagant wish.


    If it wasn''t for the special case of the Feathered Snake Princess, they would not have believed that there was a special dream blood that could allow them to conceive.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, the bloodline of the Demon Emperor in the primordial prehistoric era, reigns over the sun above all things.


    Perhaps, only such a special bloodline can make the dream species, which only exists in the world, successfully conceive.


    The power of the sun illuminates and warms all things, and now it has become the light of hope for many dream species.


    "Have a baby?" Mei Xue was stunned for a moment, no matter how much he thought about it, he never imagined that this was what Bai Ze and the others wanted when they met Qiongqi for the first time.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    The powerful heartbeat shook the world. In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng raised the lantern in her hand and said to Meixue:


    "Accept their request, Mei Xue."


    "This is the most suitable and perfect method to retrieve the ancient bloodline."


    "As long as you eat them, the world will become more perfect and become your strength."


    "Huh!" Under the sky stele transformed by the dragon holding candle, the sword stele belonging to Tianjian made a dissatisfied sound of swords, but in the end it didn''t stop Mengmeng''s suggestion.


    Because, this is not just Mengmeng''s voice, but also the voice of the world. Wie the sound of Mengmeng''s Sword of Heaven in the World of Mountain and Sea Classics, I also feel the world''s desire for those dreamy blood.


    "No...it shouldn''t be like this..." Mei Xue smiled wryly, he just wanted to see his little daughter who was about to be born, who would have thought that he would meet so many passionate immemorial dream species.


    Calculated, even if they are the youngest, they are hundreds of times his age.

 Chapter 1428

    "Really, everyone''s hands and feet are messed up, what does this look like!" The King of Feathered Snakes looked at each of the spring-hearted fantasy species with disdain:


    "Bai Ze, you are also the smartest dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm, so you will be confused no matter what."


    "Di Jiang, don''t dance that charming dance again, don''t think that I can''t see it, you are completely fascinated."


    "Qongqi, why even you have fallen, is this a brave man who dares to challenge me?"


    Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi looked at the Feathered Serpent King with dissatisfaction.


    "Feather Snake King, I have the freedom to choose my partner. This is my choice. From the moment I saw him, I felt that this is destiny."


    Bai Ze pressed her chest extremely firmly, and the excited heartbeat there was the signal announcing the arrival of her love.


    "I like it, I just like it, is there something wrong?"


    "Why, I can''t like him. He''s obviously my favorite type. He''s so beautiful and sunny." Di Jiang blinked his big eyes, flapped his wrists and ankles together, and showed his happiness to Mei Xue. smile.


    "It''s not up to you to take care of my affairs, Feathered Snake King!"


    "Whatever I want, I must get it. This is my style." Qiongqi showed his sharpness all over his body, and the tiger stripes all over his body seemed to have a life of his own.


    "Everyone is shameless, isn''t it just a male who can impregnate you, what a shame!"


    "You guys, are you the most outstanding lady in the Abyss Realm?" As the strongest fantasy species in the Abyss Realm and the king who commands all the original races in the Abyss Realm, the Feathered Serpent King looked at the corrupted fantasy species, It''s heartbreaking.


    "Well... No one asked me?" Mei Xue tried not to look at the beautiful scenery over there, and slightly raised her hand.


    The purpose of his coming to the Lake of Lightning is not this kind of thing, there are obviously more important things to do.


    "I want to see my daughter, but there is no door!"


    "You shameless bastard who even dared to kill my underage daughter, you are lucky that I didn''t kill you!" The Feathered Serpent King shouted angrily.


    That''s not okay, I will protect him. "Bai Ze was the first to disagree. After knowing that Mei Xue is the mysterious dream species that impregnated the feathered snake princess, whoever dares to take action against Mei Xue is the enemy of the dream species in the entire Abyss Realm!"


    Even if it is the King of Feathered Serpents, they will never back down!


    "That''s right, I want a daughter too!" Di Jiang stood in front of Mei Xue with gorgeous steps.


    "Hehehe, just in time, how about having another good fight, Feather Snake King." Qiongqi licked his lips, full of evil spirits.


    As the most lawless of the dream species in the Abyss Realm, she has never been afraid of confronting the King of Feathered Serpents, and she always survives.


    Mainly the three immemorial fantasy species of the same age as the Feathered Serpent King, the other fantasy species ladies also stood on Mei Xue''s side with a clear-cut stand. Who made him the unique and rare blood in the Abyss Realm?


    The male dream species, and the special blood that can impregnate other dream man species, is more precious than any magical weapon or magic weapon to these dream species ladies who have been alone for thousands of years.


    "It''s the other way around, you little girls!" Looking at the group of fantasy species that surrounded Mei Xue, the Feathered Serpent King raised his brows.


    If it wasn''t for the sake of her little daughter, with her domineering style, she would definitely give everyone a hard lesson.


    As the ruler of the Ze of Thunder, she has that strength, even if she is an enemy of the dream species in the abyss of the whole earth, she must be the one who can stand in the end.


    "We want to fall in love freely!" Bai Ze waved a small flag and shouted.


    "He wants a child!" Di Jiang waved his four wings and joined the camp to protect Mei Xue.


    "If you want to fight, just fight, don''t babble!" Qiongqi''s hair stood on end. It''s true that the Feathered Snake King is the strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, but they are not vegetarians either.


    The fantasy species that can gather here each have unique and supreme supernatural powers. If they really join forces at all costs, even the strongest Feathered Serpent King will not be able to easily win.


    Even, if she is willing to pay a certain price, she can also apply the power belonging to the catastrophe period.


    It was precisely because of Chiu''s special means that she was able to challenge the Feathered Serpent King many times and retreat unscathed.


    She believed that Bai Ze and Di Jiang also had similar methods, but Bai Ze didn''t like fighting, and Di Jiang was a free-spirited optimist who had never really fought against the Feathered Serpent King before.


    Similarly, the tortoise, the lovebirds, and the others also have different trump cards. Every dream species that has survived to this era can be said to be a candidate for the future catastrophe period, and it is the blood of the gods that are favored by the rules of heaven and earth.


    The Feathered Snake King is the "strongest" among the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm, but he is not absolutely "invincible".


    "You..." Looking at the fantasy species who rebelled against him one by one, the Feathered Serpent King felt like he hated iron but steel.


    Just because you have someone who can conceive, each of you has become this kind of virtue. You are the most powerful and perfect god-level creatures in the abyss world.


    No, if this continues, the ethos of the fantasy camp in the Abyss Realm will be ruined.


    Everything is this bastard''s fault, not only spoiling her cutest little daughter, but now it has also caused the split of the entire camp of dream species in the Abyss Realm!


    "Mo... look at what you''ve done!" The Feathered Snake King looked at Mei Xue with incomparably hateful eyes, a look that saw something very dirty.


    Mei Xue couldn''t meet the Feathered Serpent King''s eyes at all, so she could only shake her head helplessly.


    It''s really not his fault that things have developed to this point!


    For him, this was a disaster for no reason. He obviously just wanted to see the little princess he had been thinking about all along.


    Just when the two camps were on the verge of fighting because of Mei Xue, a voice like the sound of heaven came from the mottled forest.


    "Yeah... ah..."


    "It''s you����"


    "Welcome back����"


    Mei Xue finally couldn''t help raising her head, and saw that familiar young figure through the charming scenery that could be called the first in the world.


    The tiny silvery wings spread out slightly, and the beautiful figure like a god appeared there again.


    That snow-white, smooth, slender body like a willow, the snow-skinned skin that can be broken by blowing bombs, pink and jade-carved, smooth and tender, as delicate as silk, as smooth as silk, all beautiful words can be added to it. on her.


    In particular, those light and insubstantial, radiant and tender soles of the feet, as well as the crystal-clear toes, are like the beauty of a newborn who has just come into the world, and can directly arouse the most instinctive impulse in the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun.


    The slender and weak body carried the radiance of life that Mei Xue was familiar with. It was the girl Mei Xue embraced at that time, the little princess of the Feathered Serpent King.

 Chapter 1429

    Once the golden wind and jade dew meet, they win countless times, which is exactly Mei Xue''s impression of the feathered snake princess.


    At the peak of the Heavenly Sword Dao, when he sang courtship songs to her who was still in the real body of the Feathered Serpent, he didn''t think about the future.


    At the right time, I met the right person, and then it was the lingering interlacing of naked and naked encounters, and the sweet time of copulation.


    Mei Xue never regretted it.


    Similarly, Princess Feathered Snake didn''t regret it either.


    Following a certain strange intuition, she walked out of her mother''s lair, the Feathered Serpent King, smiling at Mei Xue, and acting like a baby to Mei Xue.


    In that scene, even the Feathered Snake King who almost killed Mei Xue had to admit that his little princess had really fallen.


    "Bastard...you...you are so dirty..." The King of Feathered Snake raised his brows and was furious.


    It was so uncomfortable to watch my daughter jump into the fire pit.


    If she knew that this kind of thing would happen when her little princess was summoned to the seas and mountains, she would kill all the way to stop this even if the barrier between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains was torn apart. something happens.


    It''s a pity that there is no regret medicine in this world, even the saints of the ancient times can''t reverse time.


    Therefore, she could only admit through gritted teeth that her little princess had been betrayed, and she even had a child.


    Whether it is the little princess of the Feathered Snake or the little granddaughter who is about to be born, they are all the most precious treasures of the Feathered Snake King. Slice it directly and eat it with Bai Ze''s fine wine.


    "I''m here to see you." Mei Xue''s eyes were very gentle, it was his love at first sight for the young Feathered Serpent Princess, tenderness from the heart.


    "Well... I''ve been... waiting for you..."


    "We are together����"


    The Feathered Snake Princess ran towards Mei Xue with cheerful footsteps.


    However, on the way, I accidentally fell down and was about to fall to the ground!


    "Sigh of time and space!" This fall almost scared the soul of the Feathered Serpent King, and immediately launched the highest stunt of Zidian God Kill, which almost completely freezes time in a short range.


    The ultimate speed of light is intertwined with time and space. Although there are no creatures in the starry universe that can turn back time and space, it is possible to stagnate briefly in a certain area.


    The ultimate secret of Zidian God Kill is to accelerate itself to the same frequency as time, and launch an attack that destroys everything in an instant.


    However, the Sigh of Time and Space that the Feathered Serpent King is using now is not for attacking anyone, but for saving people.


    Not even a ten-thousandth of a second, the little feathered snake princess in the afterimage seemed to have just lost her center of gravity, and the entire ground was covered by the huge long tail of the feathered snake.


    The Feathered Snake King, who showed half of his real body, hugged his little daughter distressedly, and then fixed his eyes on Mei Xue.


    "it was all your fault!"


    "Knowing that my daughter is underage, she actually got her pregnant!"


    "There is no sin to forgive!"


    Mei Xue was speechless, it was indeed his fault that she didn''t go away, who knew that after that copulation, the little Princess Feathered Snake, who had just experienced human affairs, would be pregnant directly.


    This is also a unique special case among all the women who have made out with Mei Xue.


    Two golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes, Qianhe, the great elder of the black fox, Yuzao, Huayang, Su Da, Princess Jade Rabbit, Princess Condor Eagle, Zhu Xuan, Xiangliu, Dark Sun, Blue Moon... Mei Xue combined with them The number of times is obviously more, and the time of entanglement is longer, but only the feathered snake princess is perfectly pregnant.


    At this moment, Mei Xue seemed to be able to hear that the breath of life that belonged to him in the little Princess Feathered Snake was the unique smell of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "This is really...interesting, Mo, tell me how you did it?" Bai Ze''s face was full of interest, and the story that had to be told about the ambiguity between Mei Xue and the Feathered Snake Princess, I believe. It is the most concerned thing of the dreamy ladies in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    After all, this is related to the future of the dream species in the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    "I also want to know, how on earth did you get her pregnant?" Di Jiang looked curiously at the slightly swollen belly of the Feathered Snake Princess, which contained the hope of the entire Abyss Realm.


    "Hmph...Of course it''s... copulation." Qiongqi''s face blushed, this was really an unfamiliar term for her.


    Most of the dream species living in the Abyss Realm are extremely powerful types, which conform to the rules of the Abyss Realm.


    Even the unlucky lava giant who has fallen once is still the kind of strong personality who dares to single out against the dark sun. (Although I lost badly)


    Because they are too powerful, the rules of the world make the possibility of their offspring infinitely close to zero.


    Except for the Feathered Serpent Clan with a special ecology, I have never heard of any dream species in the Abyss Realm that has descendants.


    The word "copulation" is really a very mysterious thing for them.


    The body of the dream species ranges from hundreds of meters to tens of thousands of meters, and it is obviously impossible to combine smoothly with a normal posture.


    So in order to complete the mating with the mysterious unknown dream species, the dreamy ladies of the abyss world who had never cared about the art of humanization came to the King of Feathered Serpents one by one, and began to study the development of King of Feathered Serpents seriously. The completed art of humanization.


    "You guys... can you be a little more reserved." Looking at a group of dreamy ladies who have just learned the art of humanization, they "copulate" one by one, and it seems that each of them wants to directly attack the dreaming species, doing such and such things expression, the Feathered Snake King was outraged.


    No, we can''t go on like this!


    She has to teach them well, what is the understanding of a lady, otherwise the group of people in the seas and mountains will think that the fantasy species in the abyss world are a group of idiots with big breasts and no brains, which makes the leader of the fantasy species in the abyss world How embarrassing is she.


    "Bai Ze, Di Jiang, Qiong Qi, Xuan Gui..." The Feathered Snake King called his name, and all the dream species couldn''t help but tense their backs.


    The strength of the Feathered Snake King is not a joke, she alone can suppress all other dream species in the Abyss Realm, the strongest of the Four Extreme Lords is definitely not bragging, even if it is that round that hangs in the sky in the Abyss Realm The dark sun is not necessarily her opponent.


    When the Feathered Snake King is really angry, even a peerless beast like Qiongqi, who is fearless and fearless, has to stay away.


    "Everyone, come here!"


    "Get ready, class!"


    "I want to teach you well, what is the etiquette of a lady from the Earth Abyss Realm!"


    "All the ladies who haven''t married yet have completely lost the face of the dreamers!"

 Chapter 1430

    "Protest, this is violence, this is oppression!" Bai Ze was the first to quit, why should she be judged by someone she likes!


    "Objection, power, I want freedom." Di Jiang, who is optimistic by nature and number one in the world of dancing, also raised his hands, and the wings of his wrists and ankles made dissatisfied sounds at the same time.


    "What right do you have to preach to me, Feathered Snake King, I''m not your subordinate." Not to mention the rebellious Qiongqi, he directly showed his claws, with an expression of "If you don''t want to be cowardly, just do it".


    "Why?" The Feathered Serpent King sneered, and the long purple hair behind his back emitted endless thunder:


    "Because I am the Lord of the West Pole of the Earth Abyss Realm, your alliance leader!"


    "Your objection is invalid!"


    "Boom!" Countless streaks of purple light fell from the nine heavens at the same time, and the Feathered Serpent King punched without mercy.


    The dream species in the Abyss Realm seem to be all beautiful and delicate after being humanized, but the Feathered Snake King knows their true nature better than anyone else, and they fight each other more ruthlessly.


    "Wow!"


    "ah!"


    "Feather Snake King, you sneak attack!"


    Under the Zidian Lightspeed Fist, almost all the dream species were blasted into the sky, and they were beaten up one by one.


    "Let me teach you a good lesson about the manners a lady should have." The Feathered Snake King''s eyes were full of murderous intent, and Mei Xue couldn''t kill her, so she could only squeeze these soft persimmons first.


    "You''re jealous! Feathered Serpent King!" Bai Ze, who saw his nature clearly and peeped into part of Feathered Serpent King''s heart, shouted.


    It''s a pity that this cleverness is really not the place to use it.


    Yes, the Feathered Serpent King admitted that he was jealous, jealous of someone who was being hugged by his little princess and enjoying special treatment that even she didn''t have.


    However, she herself would never admit this!


    So, unlucky Bai Ze and many unashamed fantasy ladies.


    The Feathered Snake King wants to let this group of immemorial fantasy species who lack even basic common sense know what to do and what not to do.


    All of you don''t even wear clothes and are ready to court others, you will lose all the face of the dream species in the Abyss Realm, you idiots!


    Under the bombardment of Zidian Lightspeed Fist 100 million times per second, the dreamy ladies of the Abyss Realm who vowed to resist were quickly beaten to the sky by the furious Feathered Serpent King.


    "Purple Lightning God Realm!" The Feathered Serpent King transformed back into his real feathered snake body, rushed to the nine heavens, unfolded his own God Realm, and completely surrounded this group of spring-hearted fools and dreamers.


    "If you don''t learn the etiquette that a lady should have, none of you can leave!" Amidst the roar that shook the world, the Feathered Serpent King launched the unique class method of the dream species in the Abyss Realm.


    No matter what, let''s talk first!


    "I don''t agree, King Feathered Snake, you are using power for personal gain!" Bai Ze once again exposed the selfishness of Feathered Snake King.


    Smart people always die early.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo"


    Di Jiang wiped away his tears, and resisted the domineering Feathered Serpent King for a rare occasion.


    "I''ll fuck you, come on, have a good fight!"


    Qiongqi fights as soon as he says he wants to, and never procrastinates.


    In an instant, in the sky of the Thunder and Lightning Lake in the west of the Abyss Realm, the sky was full of wind and clouds, and countless brilliance intertwined. The largest fantasy war in the history of the Abyss Realm began.


    At the same time, this is also a lesson full of wonders recorded in the history of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    ��������


    "Tsk tsk tsk, my king is really angry." From the endless swamp, Lei Jiaohuang, who had shrunk in size by half, quietly crawled out, watching the multi-party hegemony battle in the sky with a cute expression.


    "Really, actually I don''t think she''s a bad person, but everyone seems to be a little bit wrong." Although she was almost smashed through the defense by the feathered snake king''s light-speed punch, Mei Xue was very impressed with the master of the Ze of Thunder. The impression is not so bad.


    Because he could feel that the strongest lord of the West Pole in the Abyss Realm cared for Princess Feather Serpent from the heart, and even cared for those dreamy ladies who didn''t obey her very much.


    The reason why she was so angry was probably because the actions of this group of dreamy ladies who made Mei Xue''s heart flutter were really outrageous.


    Just now, Mei Xue really felt that she was about to be eaten raw by these dreamy ladies who knew why they were so enthusiastic.


    That kind of undisguised, passionate eyes, not one person, two people, but all members.


    It seems that as long as he reveals a little flaw, this group of powerful fantasy ladies will all rush forward and do such and such unspeakable things to him.


    This also made Mei Xue full of doubts. He didn''t understand why it was just the first time they met, and how these dreamy ladies who had never met before could be so enthusiastic.


    That burning look in his eyes was definitely not fake.


    "It''s not quite right, what is it?" Lei Jiaohuang had just regained his physical strength and recovered from the aftereffects of Heaven''s Punishment, so he didn''t see the wonderful scene just now.


    "How should I put it... Could it be that there are very few males dreaming of planting land and abyss?" Mei Xue racked her brains, and then reluctantly said the weird scene just now:


    "They all seem to be..."


    "Pfft..." Lei Jiaohuang laughed, isn''t this obvious.


    In the Abyss Realm, not only are there few male dream species, there are none at all.


    Creatures like the dream species, favored by the rules of heaven and earth, were born between heaven and earth. In fact, they were genderless at first, because there was no possibility of reproduction.


    Bai Ze, Qiong Qi, Di Jiang and the others originally existed in a neutral posture, just like the lava giant of the Sun Salutation Sect, without gender distinction.


    However, the Feathered Serpent King changed all that.


    No one knows when the Feathered Serpent King mastered the art of humanization, but after she possessed the posture of incarnation as a human being, other dream species in the Abyss Realm gradually had a vague gender recognition.


    Because the Feathered Serpent King is the strongest among the dream species in the Abyss Realm, other dream species are basically influenced by the Feather Serpent King, and began to evolve towards the concept of females.


    However, until the little princess of the Feathered Serpent King is confirmed to be pregnant, this is really just a concept, probably the same as the identity label of the dream species.


    After all, dream species cannot give birth to offspring, and whether it is a female or a male is just a vague concept before this.


    Until these ancient fantasy species witnessed the attitude of the Feathered Serpent Princess giving birth to a new life, a certain instinct that had been sleeping in their bodies suddenly awakened.


    It turns out that the dream species is not really unable to conceive offspring, it just needs a special "opportunity".


    That opportunity is a certain mysterious unknown dream species from the seas and mountains, which is now proven to be the "ink" of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Because of this, their maternal instinct broke out almost in one breath.

 Chapter 1431

    "So that''s how it is..." Said by Lei Jiaohuang, Mei Xue finally knew that those fiery gazes were not his illusion.


    The fantasy ladies of the Abyss Realm are really bold.


    If he hadn''t become the king of the abyss and possessed the strength to protect himself in front of the feathered snake king, he would have been captured and drained as soon as he appeared in front of these dreamy ladies who longed for offspring.


    It was so dangerous, almost doomed, and Mei Xue felt like she would survive the catastrophe.


    "I didn''t expect that these grown-ups would be so impulsive." As a latecomer to the God''s Domain rank, Lei Jiaohuang also saw for the first time how amazing the power of the fantasy species activated by maternal instinct would erupt.


    "Hey... ah..." The Feathered Snake Princess hugged Mei Xue, smiling sweetly, with a carefree look on her face.


    "Our little princess is really happy." Lei Jiaohuang looked enviously at the little feathered snake princess who smiled sweetly, and seemed to be able to understand the dreamy ladies in the sky who were fighting fiercely with the feathered snake king. their mood.


    It is also at the level of God''s Domain. Although its strength is not as good as that group of immemorial dreamy ladies in the sky, and it doesn''t even have the concept of gender, it is naturally moved when it sees the happy look of the Feathered Serpent Princess.


    Continuing life is an instinct engraved in the blood of all living beings, even the dream species that is loved by the world.


    In the past, there were no examples of wars over competing for a partner, just because it was theoretically impossible for dream species in the Abyss Realm to conceive, at least there had never been a precedent in the history of the Abyss Realm.


    Now, a miracle has appeared, and who doesn''t want to grasp this hope in the palm of their hands.


    After all, Princess Feathered Snake looked so cute when she was pregnant, she was so happy.


    I also want to have that kind of happiness. This is probably the common idea of ??the dreamy ladies.


    Therefore, even as a direct subordinate of the Feathered Serpent King, Lei Jiaohuang can vaguely feel that the efforts of the Feathered Serpent King are doomed to fail.


    Even it that has not yet evolved the concept of gender has this irrepressible impulse, let alone those dreamy ladies.


    If no one owns a thing, even though it is extremely precious, everyone is equal, so they can all bear this state.


    However, when one of them possesses this fantastic treasure, and the others also hope to obtain such a treasure, the ending is inevitable.


    The appearance of Meixue and the pregnancy of the Feathered Serpent Princess are of such unprecedented significance to the fantasy species in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    It can even be said that the pregnancy of the Feathered Serpent Princess has completely broken the ecosystem of the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm, and it is not an exaggeration to say that it is a change.


    "Hey... Mo... What type of woman do you like the most?" Lei Jiaohuang asked Mei Xue enthusiastically with some expectation.


    "That... should be majestic, but also very gentle, the type that can give people warmth." Mei Xue showed nostalgic eyes, and the figure of her first love was naturally reflected in her mind.


    Daxia Longji, the thirteenth Earth Immortal of the Seas and Mountains, the former Lord of the Eastern Pole of the Diyuan Realm, is on her way to conquer the seas and mountains.


    In the eyes of others, Daxia Longji is a symbol of invincibility and an absolute king.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, Daxia Longji is her sister, her mother, and the most perfect lover in her ideal.


    His sister Xia, the eternal brilliance, is more dazzling than the sun.


    Unfortunately, he was born too late, his sister Xia was already someone else''s bride.


    However, it seems that the person who married Sister Xia was not that kind to Sister Xia. I heard that he also married many other brides, and he was a very caring person.


    It''s just that, if he really loves Sister Xia and regards Sister Xia as the most beloved person in the world, then Mei Xue can''t say anything.


    However, this guy actually left Sister Xia and went somewhere, making Sister Xia keep looking for him, and she still hasn''t found him yet.


    "Hmph, this kind of philandering radish, sooner or later because of women''s problems." Mei Xue cursed the guy who married Daxia Longji once, and then felt a coldness behind her.


    "That''s it... strong and majestic, but also gentle, you are really demanding." Lei Jiaohuang wrote down Mei Xue''s hobbies one by one, and then analyzed them.


    Powerful, um, barely qualified, how can I say it is at the level of God''s Domain, although it is still far away from the Tribulation Breaking Stage, it is not impossible.


    Majestic, this one, she has always been proud of her power, she is definitely one of the most combative gods in the abyss world.


    Gentle personality, this is the big problem, what exactly is "gentleness", is there a scoring standard?


    As for the appearance, it is impossible for a creature at the God''s Domain level to be ugly. As long as she learns the humanization technique of the Feathered Serpent King, she is confident that she will have a beauty that will never lose to any dream species.


    "Gentleness, what does it feel like?" Lei Jiaohuang looked at Mei Xue sincerely, wanting to get an answer from him.


    "Gentleness is the broadness that embraces everything." Mei Xue closed her eyes, and the figure of Daxia Longji reappeared.


    That day, under the summer tree, was the pain of his life.


    If, on that day, his sister Xia accepted his confession, maybe his future path would be different.


    Even if he can''t help falling in love with some special girls, he will definitely be able to find a way to restrain himself.


    His love poisoning was actually not that serious at first, at least before he failed to confess his love to Sister Xia, he had been focusing on her alone.


    Except for sister Xia, he never turned his attention to other people. Even in the orphanage at that time, there were girls who expressed their kindness to him clearly.


    The feeling of liking someone wholeheartedly, the youthful time when I put all my heart on a person, can never come back.


    The failure of his first love was one of the biggest turning points in his life for him.


    The him before the failure of the first love confession, and the him after the failure of the first love confession, have since embarked on a divergence point and embarked on a completely different path.


    Unfortunately, time cannot be turned back, and that is something that no god can do.


    So, he fell in love, and then started the process of falling in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times in a row.


    Until, when he opened the Book of Mountains and Seas, he met her who was somewhat similar to Daxia Longji.


    She has a similar outline to Sister Xia, but she really loves him.


    His life, starting from meeting her, became extraordinary again.


    For him, the first failure and the thousandth success are milestones that he will never forget in his life.


    Sadness, joy, pain, happiness, such intertwined emotions belonged to his life.

 Chapter 1432

    "Woo...gentle..." After hearing Mei Xue''s criteria for an ideal partner, the Feathered Snake Princess raised her mouth slightly, as if protesting Mei Xue''s eccentricity.


    "Sorry, you don''t have to worry."


    "The so-called ideals are mostly just things that are beyond reach."


    "Even if you get it, it is like a dream, and you may lose it if you are not careful."


    "So, cherishing the present and working hard to create a better future is the right path." Mei Xue gently stroked the head of the Feathered Snake Princess.


    For the still young Feathered Serpent Princess, it was obviously difficult to understand these words, but Mei Xue''s intimate action of stroking her soft hair had an immediate effect, making her laugh immediately.


    A simple smile and a little bit of intimacy can satisfy, this is the privilege of a little girl.


    Seeing such a pure and innocent little feathered snake princess, Mei Xue almost felt guilty.


    With the power of the ultimate body and the wisdom of childhood, I am afraid that in the history of the Feathered Serpent Clan, this Little Feathered Serpent Princess is also a unique exception.


    Not to mention the little life that is still being conceived in her body, that is the miracle of the dream species in the entire Abyss Realm.


    As the king of the abyss, Mei Xue could feel that there was a huge power protecting that unborn little life.


    Not only the power of the Feathered Serpent King, but also the power of all the fantasy species in the abyss world in the sky.


    Don''t look at them fighting upside down now, but on the issue of protecting the child in the womb of the Feathered Serpent Princess, everyone is on the same page.


    All of them are looking forward to the birth of this little life.


    In addition to these dream species, Mei Xue also felt the power of the will of the entire Earth Abyss from the feathered snake princess.


    The Abyss Realm is also looking forward to the birth of this child, looking forward to breaking the rule that dream species in the Abyss Realm can never give birth to offspring.


    The world is looking forward to change, looking forward to change.


    This unborn child is the real king of the abyss in the future, Mei Xue had such a premonition.


    He wants to realize his wish of true love, the dragon holding the candle, and reappear the ancient prehistoric world, and the Diyuan Realm is just his stop.


    The reason why he was chosen as the King of the Abyss may be more because of this unborn child.


    That''s why in the war of the king of the abyss, he monopolized the timing, location, and harmony of people, and finally won the approval of the entire abyss world.


    Otherwise, how could that special Nine Serenity species "Xin" appear on his way to the northern battlefield for no reason. This Nine Serenity species is obviously the sea monster species that should be in the deepest part of the central sea area of ??the Abyss Realm.


    In the sky, the battle where the Feathered Serpent King singled out all the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm is entering a fierce stage.


    "You guys, listen carefully to me!"


    "The so-called lady''s etiquette, the first point!"


    "In front of the opposite sex, dress appropriately!"


    Countless purple electric lights scattered, and the 100 million punches per second purple electric light speed fist even supported Mei Xue''s Xingyue Shield extremely hard, it shouldn''t be too cruel to use it to beat other dream species.


    It was completely one-sided crushing, and the furious Feathered Serpent King really showed her absolute strength as the leader of the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm.


    She didn''t need any other means, just using her own fists, she taught all other fantasy species a lesson.


    The sky and the earth are big, and the fist is the biggest!


    The strong are respected, this is the eternal law of the abyss world.


    If you are rebellious, disobedient, and self-righteous without wearing clothes, you must be beaten!


    "Wow, you are serious, King Feathered Snake!" Bai Ze, who was beaten all over his head, ran away in an instant, and the white horn on his forehead emitted crystal light spots, offsetting 90% of the attack of Feathered Snake King.


    But even if only one-tenth of the 100 million times per second Zidian Lightspeed Fist is left, it is still at the level of 10 million times per second, and Bai Ze can''t beat it.


    In contrast, Di Jiang''s evasion method is lighter and quicker. She danced enough to confuse gods and Buddhas, and dodged ninety-nine percent of the light speed punches with graceful dancing posture, but the remaining one percent was enough. She drank from a jug.


    As for Qiongqi, what dodge is!


    Don''t be cowardly, just do it!


    With tiger stripes all over her body exuding blood, she roared and launched a heavy claw attack that tore through the sky.


    Although the attack speed cannot reach the frequency of the Feathered Serpent King Zidian Light Speed ??Fist, the single attack is still faster.


    Moreover, Qiongqi has a violent physique that Di Jiang and Bai Ze don''t have. The more he is beaten, the more crazy blood in his body boils.


    Once the fighting time exceeds one minute, there will be nothing else in Qiongqi''s head except "bloody battle", and he is truly the most ancient beast that cannot be provoked.


    In the entire Abyss Realm, only the King of Feathered Snakes, who is the strongest robber of the fantasy species, can suppress the berserk Qiongqi.


    "I hit, I hit, I hit!"


    "Don''t let you hurt, you don''t know what etiquette is!"


    "Lesson 2 of the dreamy lady class, even if you have a crush on someone else, you have to be reserved, all of them are unmarried ladies, how decent it is to pounce on them like this!"


    While beating this group of dreamers who are more stupid than the other and more innocent than the other, and at the same time trying their best to teach them the common sense that a dreamer lady should have, the Feathered Serpent King really exhausted his efforts.


    She didn''t want the tragedy of her daughter Feathered Serpent Little Princess to repeat itself, and it was precisely because she hadn''t thought about educating her little princess at all that the Big Sun Golden Crow from the seas and mountains took the opportunity to come in and tarnish her white-haired princess. A paper-like cute and innocent little princess.


    Thinking about it, the Feathered Serpent King is a hate!


    This hatred is different, even if that guy is the only key to make Princess Feather Snake pregnant and survive, it can''t offset this monstrous hatred.


    Therefore, she would never allow this group of silly, sweet, and child-crazy classmates to follow in her daughter''s footsteps and suffer the fangs of the evil Great Sun Golden Crow.


    She must protect these dreamy creatures who are still ignorant, otherwise it will be too late to commit a serious crime.


    "As an outstanding fantasy lady, you must not be taken advantage of casually, you must have self-esteem, and you must believe that you are the most beautiful woman in the world."


    "In particular, you can''t lose your purity because of a momentary impulse. This is an absolute prohibition!"


    "Listen well, a lady''s chastity is the most important thing in the world, the most precious flower bud, and a treasure dedicated to the only one I love!"


    "Absolutely, absolutely not, easily, simply, by some shameless, lustful, shameless scum who even preys on underage girls!"


    "This kind of thing is unreasonable!"


    Amidst the furious roar of the Feathered Snake King, big beads of sweat fell on Mei Xue''s forehead.


    This, could it be him?


    Lei Jiaohuang gave Mei Xue a supercilious look - who else but you, the crime of attacking the young Feathered Serpent Princess, you will never escape in this life.

 Chapter 1433

    In the sky, countless purple lights criss-crossed, blasting out thunder and fire all over the sky.


    The Feathered Snake King, who became serious, conducted three consecutive days and three nights of lady lessons for many shameless fantasy ladies, and finally achieved some results.


    When the thundercloud dispersed, Mei Xue found that these dreamy ladies who were originally naked finally put on their clothes obediently.


    Although everyone looked uncomfortable, everyone was obviously trying to adapt to the "clothes".


    Of course, these clothes are not ordinary clothes, they are all first-class fairy clothes, no matter the material or the grade, they are all the best among the best in the God''s Domain class.


    What Bai Ze was wearing was a military master''s fairy robe embroidered with the pattern of the gossip crane. It looked like it was made by the Northern Xuanwu Academy, and that kind of intellectual style had long been carved into the bones of this school.


    What Di Jiang wore was a patterned wedding dress with patterns of ethnic minorities in the Eastern Sea Region. The exotic style with metal rings gave people a bright feeling.


    As for the militant Qiongqi, he is wearing a highly exposed battle armor-type fairy clothes, which are undoubtedly produced by Western White Tiger. The fist locks wrapped around the fingertips are extremely violent and ferocious, expressing Qiongqi''s character To the fullest.


    The Feathered Snake King himself naturally does not have this skill. These fairy clothes that are incomparably compatible with the various fantasy species in the Diyuan Realm were all made by her long ago from Bi Xiao who lived in seclusion in the Diyuan Realm.


    As the strongest Immortal Warlock from the Five Sacred Sacred Sect, coupled with the origin of the Xuanwu lineage, Fairy Bixiao''s position in the Heavenly Kingdom Sect can be said to be very important.


    More than a dozen pieces of fairy clothes were all made in the seas and mountains, and then sent to the Diyuan Realm, occupying a lot of materials for the Gate of Heaven.


    At that time, the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm hadn''t even come to learn the art of humanization from her, but she had prepared fairy clothes for them early on. It can be said that she really broke her heart for these fantasy species who don''t know the world. .


    He mercilessly wiped out the enemies who invaded the Ze of Lightning, but tolerated Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi who were also dream species. preference.


    Eccentric, she is so eccentric.


    Qiongqi provoked her countless times, more than once when her head became feverish and fell into a state of frenzy, she just beat her up moderately, and then let her go.


    However, some human magicians will be instantly blasted to ashes by lightning just by stepping into the lake of lightning, and their souls will be scattered.


    The Feathered Snake King is such a person with a strong personality.


    "It feels like there is an extra layer of fur." ??Bai Ze stroked his silver-white fairy clothes and smelled the fragrance of flowers on it.


    The reason why he accepted this fairy clothes was partly because of the feathered snake king''s tricks and tricks, and partly because of Mei Xue.


    Since Mei Xue is used to dressing, she who is going to be a bride has to conform to Mei Xue''s habits as much as possible, so in the Feathered Snake King Lady course, the first lesson to complete is "Dressing".


    "It looks quite beautiful, do you still have this dress?" Di Jiang was also very satisfied with his fairy clothes full of exotic customs, especially the ring-shaped patterns on the cuffs and the metal ring ornaments, which are not available in the Diyuan Realm. decorate.


    "It''s a bit restrained, and the defense of this clothes is not very good." Qiongqi bit his fist lock, and the fist lock made of fine gold was instantly bitten open by Qiongqi, but it quickly returned to its original state.


    "Well, the taste is not bad." Qiongqi smacked his lips, letting the heavenly craftsmen in the seas and mountains know that Qiongqi will definitely cry a lot if he eats this kind of fist lock made of magic-level material as a snack .


    There is no way, who told this fairy clothes to meet the most ferocious dream species in the abyss world, the ancient beast Qiong Qiongqi.


    Except for the three strongest immemorial fantasy species, the rest of the mysterious tortoises and lovebirds also obtained tailor-made fairy clothes, without exception, they are all high-quality goods, and all have the potential to advance to real-name fairy clothes.


    Immortal clothes also choose their own masters. These fairy clothes were originally custom-made for the dream species in the Abyss Realm. Wearing them on their bodies makes their respective characteristics more distinct.


    As long as they are contaminated with the aura of these dreamy ladies, these fairy clothes that are still in a state of no owner will also have their own mystery, and eventually advance to the fairy clothes with a real name.


    "Okay, it finally looks a little bit better."


    "However, you have to remember that this is the beginning! Wait!" The Feathered Serpent King''s joy only lasted for a short while, and soon she found that things were developing in the direction she least expected.


    The fantasy species who had finished the lady class didn''t listen to her at all, and continued to stare at Meixue with burning eyes.


    "Xuangui, don''t wink at that guy, be reserved, be reserved, lady!"


    "Dijiang, why did you start dancing again, and still winking at that guy, did you forget the class that just ended!"


    "Bai Ze, what are you doing, don''t think I can''t see because I can''t hear it, you are using the art of soul!"


    "You guys, how decent are you one by one!"


    The Feathered Snake King was furious, feeling that the dreamy lady class she had worked so hard to carry out was in vain.


    Except for learning how to put on clothes, none of these idiots have changed their minds. How hungry and thirsty are you all for wanting to have children?


    "Well, let''s retreat first!" Seeing that the Feathered Snake King seemed to be about to unleash the Zidian Lightspeed Fist again, Bai Ze hurriedly sent a voice transmission to everyone.


    "I remembered, there is a delicious fruit ten thousand miles away."


    "Ah, I haven''t finished choreographing my new dance move yet."


    "Over the central sea area, it seems that a new Nine Nether species has emerged!"


    Under Bai Ze''s instruction, many fantasy ladies escaped with all kinds of unreliable reasons despite their extreme reluctance.


    After all, once the Feathered Serpent King''s Zidian Lightspeed Fist is released, no one will be able to run away.


    As for why everyone obeyed Bai Ze''s order so unanimously, it was because Bai Ze, known as the smartest dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm, who could calculate the trajectory of celestial bodies and people''s past and present, seemed to have a plan.


    As for what that plan is, no one knows yet, but Bai Ze in the Abyss Realm is indeed the dream species with the most mysterious means, which even the Feathered Serpent King has to admit.


    As a result, all the dreamy ladies suddenly ran away, leaving Mei Xue who was a little confused.


    "Wait quietly, the day when the king will fall, the time when hope will come." Mei Xue recalled Bai Ze''s spirit transmission to him, and always had a bad feeling.


    Could it be that these dreamy ladies are planning something very dangerous?

 Chapter 1434

    Diyuan Realm, the central sea area, a forbidden place of death where the Nine Nether species haunt.


    "Okay, it''s right here. Even the Feathered Snake King can''t interfere here." Bai Ze used his slender toes to draw mysterious tracks on the ground. If there were human fairy warlocks here, his jaw would probably drop. .


    Because the trajectories drawn by Bai Ze''s toes are all in line with the trajectories of the heavens, even from the perspective of the top human formation masters, this is a large formation with unpredictable power.


    If human beings want to arrange such a large formation, they must use a lot of natural materials and earthly treasures, and they must also be supplemented with a large number of top-quality immortal stones.


    But for Bai Ze, if he writes and draws casually with his toes, everything will come naturally.


    This is the holy beast Bai Ze, who can communicate with ghosts and gods, and is born with the god-level talent of divining the good and bad of all things.


    In the Earth Abyss Realm, she is probably the only fantasy species with wisdom beyond the human immortal warlock system, because the wisdom she inherits comes from her own prehistoric blood, and she herself is one of the heavenly books that Mei Xue needs to collect.


    Soon, according to the signpost left by Bai Ze in advance, other fantasy ladies also arrived one after another.


    Headed by Dijiang and Qiongqi, except for the lava giant who is still in the resurrection period, and the King of Feathered Serpents, all the dream camps in the Abyss Realm are gathered here.


    They who have completed the art of humanization represent the highest level of power in the Abyss Realm, and they have no opponents except the Lord of the Four Extremes.


    Even, even if they are the masters of the four poles, they are not completely powerless - except for the feathered snake king.


    The lord of the West Pole, the ruler of the Lightning Ze, the Feathered Snake King, even among the creatures in the entire Earth Abyss Realm, is the most special one.


    Dijiang, Bai Ze, Qiongqi and the King of Feathered Snakes are fantasy species born in the same era, almost the same age as the Diyuan Realm, but no one knows how the King of Feathered Snakes escaped the fate of death for the Feathered Snakes.


    The Feathered Snake King never said anything about it, but from the breakthrough to the catastrophe period, she never took a step away from the Thunder Lake, as if she was vaguely guarding something.


    Among the masters of the four poles, Daxia Longji and the Black Dragon Queen are in the same camp, Bone Dao Lord is in the same camp, and the dark sun once dominated one side. It seems that the Abyss Realm is divided into four areas equally.


    But the combined territory of all of them is not as large as the western world ruled by the Feathered Serpent King.


    The Feathered Snake King represents the Xeon of the fantasy species in the entire Abyss Realm. She is different from other stages of breaking catastrophe. Some people even speculate that she may already have the qualification to take the final step beyond the world.


    This is definitely not groundless, because the power of the Feathered Serpent King is exceptional even in the Tribulation Breaking Period, and almost no one has ever seen her attack with all her strength.


    Even in the catastrophe of death that swept through the Diyuan Realm, when the Bone Dao Lord led an army of hundreds of millions of ghosts to attack the Thunder Lake, the King of Feathered Serpents was only one person to meet him, and he was once known as the Queen of the Twelve Earth Immortals. The Bone Dao Lord, the strongest magician, retreated to the end of the world.


    Powerful, overwhelmingly powerful, this is the King of the Feathered Serpent, the dream species located at the highest position in the seas, mountains and the abyss world, the king who has overcome the fate of his own death and surpassed the destiny of the Feathered Serpent clan.


    But now, what Bai Ze has to do is to defeat the king.


    "You said you have a way, Bai Ze, is it really possible to defeat the Feathered Snake King?" Qiongqi bit his paw, unable to believe that Bai Ze really had a way to defeat the Feathered Snake King.


    You know, the opponent is the Feathered Snake King, the strongest king who can single-handedly beat all the dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm to darkness!


    Qiongqi has a clear understanding of the approximate level of power in the catastrophe period. After all, she is also a dream species in the abyss world who is expected to advance to the catastrophe period, but the power of the Feathered Serpent King is obviously extraordinary in the catastrophe period level.


    Even if the opponent is the Four Holy Beasts among the Twelve Earth Immortals, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and King of Feathered Serpents, known as the fantasy species among the fantasy species, will not be defeated. Her strength is obviously special .


    "Yes, the Feathered Snake King is not without weaknesses." Bai Ze nodded calmly. After Mei Xue was no longer in sight, she quickly recovered the calmness that the most intelligent dream species in the Abyss Realm should have.


    Analyzing problems, discovering problems, and solving problems is the strategy she is good at, instead of going to war with the Feathered Serpent King without thinking.


    You''re welcome, unless two of them have advanced to the catastrophe-breaking stage, they are definitely not enough for Feathered Snake King''s Zidian Lightspeed Punch.


    Dijiang, her, and Qiongqi are the trio who are closest to breaking the catastrophe, but it is so difficult to get out of that step, almost to the point of impossible.


    Because, their blood is more or less incomplete.


    Don''t look at it just a little bit, but if it is not perfect, it is not perfect. If this defect cannot be made up for, then even Qiongqi, whose bloodline is closest to the original bloodline of the prehistoric people among the three, will never be able to take that step.


    "Weaknesses, what weakness does the Feathered Serpent King have? She is a monster who knows how to punch at the speed of light." Every time Qiongqi thinks of the 100 million punches per second of the Purple Lightning Fist that the Feathered Serpent King unleashes, his whole body feels aching, almost costing I can respond.


    An attack of 100 million punches per second, what kind of fairy art, supernatural powers are meaningless under such an attack that has no dead ends, cannot be avoided, cannot be counterattacked, and even defense can only rely on one''s own physical strength.


    The King of Feathered Snake can defeat the entire fantasy species in the Abyss Realm with just this move, and among all the people, there is only one who can rely on his own blood to become violent for a while, and the rest of them will be abused one-sidedly.


    "Yes, although her bloodline is perfect, it still has shortcomings." Bai Ze was confident, and when everyone else was being beaten, she had already begun to think about the strategy to defeat the Feathered Serpent King.


    Obviously, as long as the Feathered Snake King is still by Mei Xue''s side for a day, it is absolutely impossible for them to do this kind of shameless and fiery thing with Mei Xue, for the sake of having a baby.


    In order to fall in love, they must defeat the Feather Snake King, and then launch an offensive against Mei Xue!


    Chasing one''s own love, this is the demeanor of a lady, the Feathered Snake King was wrong.


    All those who hinder the path of a lady''s love are enemies who are incomprehensible and must be defeated!


    Even if this enemy is the Feathered Serpent King, it is no exception.


    "What is the shortcoming?"


    "Don''t be a fool, Bai Ze, tell me quickly."


    "That weakness is actually very obvious..." Bai Ze smiled slightly, and took out a small can of fine wine exuding a mellow aroma.


    This is the so-called darkness under the lights. Everyone is thinking about how to defeat the Feathered Snake King head-on, but they ignore that there is more than one way to "defeat".


    Sure enough, the power of wisdom is still needed.

 Chapter 1435

    "Drunk Feather Serpent King with wine?" Looking at the fine wine Bai Ze brought out, all the dreamy ladies couldn''t help but licked their lips.


    The delicious wine brewed by Bai Ze himself is a rare treasure that even the mountains and seas do not have, and it is a supreme delicacy that even the dream species cannot refuse.


    If you don''t have enough strength, you can''t afford to drink Bai Ze''s fine wine. This is something specially prepared for peerless powerhouses of the God''s Domain level and above.


    Even an immortal can feel a great sense of happiness after drinking Bai Ze''s fine wine.


    In the transactions between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains, the fine wine brewed by Bai Ze is one of the highest-grade export commodities in the Diyuan Realm.


    Regardless of whether it is the gate of heaven or the gate of the abyss, as long as Bai Ze''s fine wine appears on the list of trading materials, it is bound to be looted.


    Even their group of fantasy species, which can be called the highest level in the Abyss Realm, can only drink the fine wine brought out by Bai Ze on certain special days.


    Didn''t you see that the King of Feathered Snakes, who is so high above, also favors this fine wine? This is really not something that can be bought with money.


    Bai Ze, who has the ability to brew this kind of fine wine, is like Mei Xue who controls the Heavenly Spiritual Garden. He is at the top of all trading systems in the Diyuan Realm, and he can basically get anything he wants.


    The Feathered Snake King especially loves Bai Ze''s fine wine, almost to the point of being addicted to alcohol.


    Among the three great immemorial fantasy species in the Diyuan Realm, the relationship between Bai Ze and the Feathered Serpent King is considered the best, so when she was in the lady class, she was also a rare encounter with the Feathered Serpent King''s Lightspeed Fist. They all looked like they were falling heavily and being tapped lightly.


    Obviously, in the eyes of the Feathered Serpent King, Bai Ze, who is the most outstanding intelligent dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm, is different from other idiots.


    Di Jiang, an idiot like Qiongqi, is fundamentally hopeless and has completely fallen into love poisoning. He is simply a typical example of no brains.


    But Bai Ze is different, she has the ability to restrain herself. It is the only special case among all dream species in the Abyss Realm.


    She who can predict the good and bad of the world should not fall easily, and now she is only confused by instinct for a while.


    It''s just that the Feathered Snake King never expected, although he will not show the fanaticism of being half in love with other dreamy ladies, but once Bai Ze likes someone, he will never waver, and it can even be counted. Go after three thousand years.


    After countless calculations and deduction, she is more certain than anyone else that "Mo" who has the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun is definitely a special case among special cases.


    Smart women don''t like anyone, once they like their favorite target, they will never let go.


    Because they understand better than anyone else the importance of an opportunity and the terrible consequences that cannot be repeated once missed.


    Time will never flow back, and what is missed is missed.


    Failure is the mother of success, and it''s a joke when the goal of failure, once missed, can never be met again.


    Gambling all means, using all your abilities to get what you want, this is the real great wisdom.


    Feeling the instinctive desire of his own blood, and the strange impulse of wanting to continue the offspring, Bai Ze chose to follow his own heart.


    She wants to defeat the Feathered Serpent King, and has the right to have sex with Mei Xue.


    To do this, she makes fine wines that have never been successful in the past.


    No, it''s not just as simple as fine wine, it can be called a "secret medicine".


    Why is the fine wine she brewed by herself loved by all dream species, even the King of Feathered Serpents in the Tribulation Period?


    It is because she used her own blood to add the taste of heaven and earth to the wine, and with her unique spirituality as a holy beast, she created the highest level of wine in the world.


    What she uses to brew fine wine is the supernatural power called "Bai Xue", which will make people who drink it unable to extricate themselves, and at the same time fall into a poison of satisfaction and intoxication.


    That''s right, Bai Ze''s fine wine is a genuine poison, a secret medicine that can harm even the dream species and even the Feathered Serpent King in the catastrophe period.


    Those who drink the wine she brews will feel real pain, full of regret, but unable to extricate themselves.


    For the fantasy species who are almost at the peak of the Abyss Realm and have nothing to cause harm, this kind of bitter and painful wine is just the delicacy they cannot refuse.


    It is poison, but it is also good wine. This is the secret medicine brewed by Bai Ze with the power of "Bai Xue", adding a treasure that even earth immortals would be immersed in.


    "This time, I''m going to brew the highest level of poisonous wine." Bai Ze''s eyes were extremely calm, and he couldn''t see the eyes that wanted to kill one of his best friends, the Feathered Serpent King.


    Just like the strategist-style fairy clothes tailor-made for her by the Feathered Serpent King, Bai Ze played a core role in the alliance of the Lord of the West Pole.


    She is trusted by the Feathered Serpent King, and almost the entire alliance of the aboriginals in the Abyss Realm was pulled together by her.


    At the same time, she made good friends with the Tianguo faction and the Diyuan faction of the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance, and exchanged the wine she brewed for precious resources from the seas and mountains.


    In the dream circle of the entire Earth Abyss, she is also the second person after the King of Feathered Serpents, and her status is far higher than that of Di Jiang, who loves to dance and ignores world affairs, and Di Jiang, who is always rampant and has no plans to challenge the King of Feathered Serpents. Qiongqi.


    With just one order from her, the entire Earth Abyss Realm can be shocked.


    Hiding behind the scenes, she is actually the shadow lord of the Western forces, replacing the Feathered Serpent King who doesn''t like to deal with affairs very much to lead the Western world and the fantasy circle.


    At the same time, she is also the only one who knows the biggest secret of the Feathered Serpent King, because she is the best girlfriend of the Feathered Serpent King.


    "The highest level of poison, what would that taste like." When Bai Ze said this, a large group of dreamy ladies began to salivate.


    The poisonous wine brewed by Bai Ze is the only thing that can make them, the group of immortal fantasy species, feel exciting.


    The highest level of poisoned wine, just thinking about it, will make their index fingers twitch.


    "You can''t eat it. It''s a poison specially used during the catastrophe period." It''s not that Bai Ze is really stingy enough not to let her sisters enjoy her treasures, but that the highest level of poisoned wine is even her own. The secret medicine that everyone will feel terrible.


    Because the most important material needed to brew this poisonous wine was quietly stolen from the place where the feathered snake king''s biggest secret was located.


    It is not an exaggeration to say that that kind of material is the most precious treasure that Bai Ze possesses.


    Even the brewer doesn''t know what the consequences of drinking the poisonous wine brewed with "that" material as the core will be.


    The only thing that is certain is that even if the Feathered Serpent King drank the poisonous wine, there would be serious problems.

 Chapter 1436

    In the dead of night, there is only a slightly blue moon and twelve barely observable stars hanging in the night sky of the Abyss Realm.


    A new era has arrived.


    Mei Xue was sitting in the underground palace of the Feathered Snake King, drinking with Lei Jiaohuang.


    It has to be said that Bai Ze''s fine wine really has an extraordinary effect. Even Mei Xue, who doesn''t like to drink, can''t refuse Lei Jiaohuang''s kindness, but only tasted a small sip of the wine with the power of "Bai Xue". I fell in love with this taste completely.


    The first sip of fine wine that contains the power of "Bai Xue" seems to be the same as ordinary fine wine, but soon there will be a lingering pain, as if the softest part of the heart has been torn Generally, full of poignancy and pain.


    For Mei Xue, the taste of this poisonous wine seemed familiar. It was somewhat similar to "Broken Love", but completely different.


    Being able to make Mei Xue, who has reached the catastrophe stage with the support of the heart of the abyss, feel such heartache is enough to prove the specialness of this fine wine.


    It was a kind of pain that penetrated into the soul, and it gave people a taste that the more they drank, the more addicted they became.


    It''s no wonder that even Lei Jiaohuang, a god-level creature who doesn''t need to eat, would be full of praise for this delicious wine, and strongly recommend it to Mei Xue.


    "Where does this wine come from?" Mei Xue has never been a person who is greedy for enjoyment. After coming to the Diyuan Realm, she has devoted herself wholeheartedly to cultivation and advancement.


    Mei Xue, who can make such a strong concentration, can''t help but ask, which is enough to prove how extraordinary this poisonous wine with the power of "white learning" is.


    "You have caught up with the good time. This is the poisonous wine brewed by Mr. Bai Ze himself, and it is the highest-level treasure in the Abyss Realm."


    "Such a pot, if you sell it to the Diyuan faction, there is nothing you can''t buy."


    "That''s why my king''s princess is pregnant this time. Master Bai Ze brought a batch of treasures to celebrate. She is my king''s best friend." After drinking a glass of Bai Ze''s poisoned wine, he started to feel a little drunk.


    During the day, the dreamy ladies were all so high, which was also related to drinking a lot of Bai Ze''s poisoned wine.


    This kind of wine is simply a treasure bestowed by the heavens for the dream species, even the King of Feathered Serpents is not spared.


    It can be said that Bai Ze can become the most special one among the dream species in the Abyss Realm just by relying on this wine-making ability.


    At this moment, Bai Ze is also doing what he is best at - making wine.


    During the day, it was not in vain that she summoned so many fantasy species. Almost every fantasy lady provided her with the most precious blood essence, which was used to brew the most poisonous wine that could drunk the King of Feathered Serpents.


    It is impossible with her own ability to make the Feathered Serpent King, who is a strong person in the catastrophe period and is an out-of-spec monster even in the catastrophe period, drunk.


    That''s why it was necessary to collect the blood essence of all the dream species in the Abyss Realm, and even the lava giant who was still sleeping was sent by Bai Ze to collect the blood of the heart core.


    At this moment, in front of Bai Ze, the blood of all the dream species in the Earth Abyss had gathered.


    That''s right, all of them, except for the foreign Da Ri Jin Wu Mei Xue, even the blood of the Feathered Snake King was obtained by Bai Ze, and it was for a very fair reason.


    "I want to brew unprecedented, highest-quality poisonous wine." Bai Ze, who is the best friend of the Feathered Serpent King, used such a simple and direct reason to obtain the blood essence of the Feathered Serpent King.


    For the feathered snake king who is addicted to alcohol, he readily agreed to her request without being wary of Bai Ze.


    "Feather Snake King, I''m sorry this time."


    "But it''s okay, it''s just to make you drunk for a while, it won''t be life-threatening." Although what he is doing now is to deal with his best friend, Bai Ze still feels a little bit sorry.


    It would be great if this invincible best friend of my family didn''t stop her from getting close to the big sun golden crow.


    Breeding their own offspring is an irresistible temptation for all dreamy ladies.


    The king of the feathered snake family with a unique ecosystem cannot understand this desire, this irresistible urge.


    Life will always find a way out for itself. In the past, it was because there was no way to get pregnant, so everyone can restrain this instinct.


    But Meixue appeared, and a specific person who could impregnate the fantasy species appeared, and now no one could suppress it.


    "Only this time, I will be your enemy, Feathered Snake King." Bai Ze purified the blood of various dream species in the Earth Abyss Realm little by little.


    Her own, Dijiang''s, Qiongqi''s, Spinning Turtle''s, Lovebird''s... and finally the feathered snake king''s light golden blood essence containing the original power of thunder and lightning.


    All the essence and blood are mixed together, showing a transparent amber color, which looks extremely attractive.


    Since the history of the Abyss Realm, no one has ever been able to accomplish such a great feat, gathering the blood of all the dream species in the Abyss Realm, and now Bai Ze has done it.


    Gathering and purifying the hard work of all dream species in the Abyss Realm, Bai Ze began the final procedure.


    Then, she unleashed her supreme supernatural power, the power called "Bai Xue".


    "We, hurting each other, with countless pains, can also feel happiness"


    "As promised, the heart that loves you is a gentle lie."


    "A heart full of scars that cannot stop beating."


    "Why, the person you chose is not me?"


    "Even if you don''t give up and work hard, you can''t become that person."


    "Compared to anyone else, I obviously like you more."


    "Look up at the sky and pray here, and drink this glass of wine."


    "Then, feel my pain!"


    The blood crystals that were originally as transparent as amber slowly melted and began to change towards the highest level of fine wine.


    Using one''s own blood to brew poisonous wine for one''s lover, this is the secret of Bai Ze''s fine wine.


    At this moment, this cup of fine wine that gathered the blood of all the dream species in the Abyss Realm is the secret medicine that even the Feathered Serpent King, who is strong in the catastrophe period, cannot resist.


    However, this is not enough, even if the power of all the dream species in the Earth Abyss is gathered, it will probably only make the Feathered Serpent King drunk for a while, and he will soon be able to wake up.


    Therefore, something more powerful must be added, the power that even the Feathered Serpent King could not resist that Bai Ze stole.


    In her hand, there were three more leaves without a sound. The three leaves were engraved with the map of the avenue, and the leaves stretched to reflect the scenery of the endless world.


    Each of the three leaves seems to contain the power of a world.


    This is the biggest secret that the Feathered Serpent King has been hiding.


    "The leaves of the world tree, the secret you guard, your powerful source."

 Chapter 1437

    On that day, Bai Ze saw a secret that must never be seen.


    The strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, guarded by her best girlfriend, is a secret that no one should know except her.


    A tree, a big tree with lines that contain the origin of the avenue of heaven and earth, located in the deepest part of the Thunder Lake.


    The location of this tree does not exist in any records in the Lake of Thunder or even the Abyss Realm. If it weren''t for Bai Ze''s ability to divination the good and bad of all things in the world, even the location of the garden where the tree is located would not be found.


    At first, it was just out of curiosity, she didn''t have any malicious intentions, even now.


    The moment they see that tree, any dream species will instinctively understand that it is a world tree, a tree that can breed hundreds of millions of lives and support the origin of a century.


    Moreover, under the careful care of the Feathered Serpent King, this world tree has grown very well, and has the ability to breed a world.


    I just don''t know why, the Feathered Serpent King didn''t make this world tree a complete world, but kept the world tree in its original form, as if waiting for something.


    Bai Ze took advantage of the Feathered Serpent King''s deep sleep to steal three leaves from the rapidly growing World Tree.


    Really, she didn''t think about using these three leaves of the world tree to anyone''s disadvantage.


    Just like what she said to the Feathered Serpent King today, it''s just to brew the best poisonous wine.


    She has never told anyone about the secret of the Feathered Serpent King, nor has she revealed anything about the ever-growing World Tree to anyone.


    Not in the past, not now, and not in the future, as a holy beast, she is a person who keeps her promises very well.


    Even if she wanted to attack the Feathered Serpent King this time, she had calculated countless times, and she was sure that it would only make the Feathered Serpent King drunk.


    Putting in three leaves of the World Tree, the originally amber poisonous wine began to show an emerald green color, which is the highest grade of poisonous wine that Bai Ze has brewed so far.


    This cup of poisoned wine is exactly the secret medicine specially used to get drunk on the powerhouses of the Breaking Tribulation Stage, something even Bai Ze can''t try.


    If those fantasy ladies drank this cup of poisoned wine, they would probably be intoxicated for thousands of years. This is the strongest secret medicine that Bai Ze brewed with his own "Bai Xue" supernatural power.


    "I''ll call you the Wangqing Bar." Bai Ze picked up the glass of emerald green poisonous wine, resisted the urge to try the wine, and started walking towards the place where the Feathered Serpent King was.


    Drunk to the extreme, naturally forgetting.


    This cup is mixed with the blood essence of all the dream species in the Abyss Realm, and the poisonous wine brewed from three leaves of the world tree. It possesses such terrible power.


    In order to get the Feathered Serpent King drunk, Bai Ze really went all out.


    Not long after, this cup of poisonous wine exuding an endless aroma appeared on the table of the Feathered Serpent King.


    "This is the highest level of poisonous wine?" Even the King of the Feathered Serpent was amazed at the green poisonous wine sent by Bai Ze.


    As the strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, she could instinctively feel the extraordinaryness of this glass of poisoned wine,


    In the past, the poisonous wine brewed by Bai Ze possessed the taste of Bai Ze''s own blood power. It was sweet and sour, and one could really feel the pain after drinking it.


    The quality of the poisonous wine sent by Bai Ze this time surpassed any previous ones, even to the point where even the Feathered Serpent King thought it was miraculous.


    "Your, mine, Qiongqi, Dijiang, Xuangui, lovebirds...all of them..." It''s no secret that Bai Ze used his own blood to make wine. Get used to the taste.


    But this time, the poisonous wine was a real master, and the Feathered Serpent King could smell all the dreamy species in the Abyss Realm from it.


    Not only that, but there is also a smell that she is somewhat familiar with and makes people feel nostalgic.


    What kind of taste is it? It''s so familiar, but I can''t say it out, I just feel that the corners of my eyes are a little sour, making people want to be homeless.


    As expected of the highest-grade poisonous wine, Bai Ze really has a heart. The Feathered Snake King looked at this glass of fine wine, and did not drink it for a long time.


    After all, he is the most outstanding brewer in the Abyss Realm. His ability to make wine is unparalleled in the world, and he is not at the same level as those other idiots who only know how to fight and kill.


    <Basket>As long as she is here, she doesn''t have to worry about things in the Abyss Realm. She is really her best friend.


    "Drink!" Just as the Feathered Snake King raised his wine glass and was about to drink down the highest-grade poisonous wine in the history of the Earth Abyss Realm, there was a strange knock on the door.


    "Who?" The Feathered Snake King looked at the gate of his palace in displeasure. Now is the time for her to enjoy the wine all by herself. Who dares to disturb her so blindly!


    "Mom?" The timid little face of the Feathered Serpent Princess appeared from outside the door, which made the Feathered Serpent King''s face suddenly calm down.


    In the entire Diyuan Realm, only her youngest daughter has the privilege to interrupt her solo drinking at this time.


    However, the figure following the little feathered snake princess made the King of Feathered Serpent uncomfortable looking left and right.


    "What are you doing here?" Naturally, there was only one person who would make the Feathered Serpent King so upset, and he knocked down her favorite little princess''s pig.


    "I''m leaving tomorrow, so I''m here to say goodbye to you." Mei Xue was already satisfied after seeing the little Princess Feather Serpent and confirming that the little life in her belly was blessed by the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    As long as it is in the Abyss Realm, no one can hurt the little princess and the child in her belly. There is the Feathered Serpent King and the highest force group in the Abyss Realm.


    In this case, he can also leave with peace of mind.


    The Earth Abyss Realm has begun a new era, and he will continue to move forward to complete his mission of completing the world of Shan Hai Jing.


    Of course, when the little princess'' child is born, he will definitely come back.


    After all, this child seems to have the double bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the Feathered Serpent, even in the memory of the candle holding dragon, this child is a unique and special existence.


    "Hmph, I''m leaving. Well, I won''t send you off." The King of Feathered Snakes would not have any good looks towards Mei Xue, no matter how friendly Mei Xue behaved, it was useless.


    "Finally, can we have a good talk?" Mei Xue took out her trump card, a special product that even the Feathered Serpent King could see - a plate of golden crabs and a plate of black conch.


    Mengmeng Shanhaijing''s specialty appetizers, crabs and conchs of Jiuyou attribute, come from the middle Jiuyou species "ghost crab" and the upper Jiuyou species fragments "Xin".


    "Oh, this is..." For the King of Feathered Snakes who is addicted to alcohol, these two novel appetizers really have a lot of temptation.

 Chapter 1438

    It just so happens that she now has a glass of super poisonous wine specially sent by Bai Ze in her hand, which is unique in the history of the Diyuan Realm.


    In addition to the Jiuyou appetizers that Mei Xue sent, which is also unique in the Diyuan Realm, the Feathered Snake King looked at Mei Xue with a slightly satisfied look.


    In terms of scoring, Mei Xue probably changed from minus 100 points to minus 99 points.


    Seeing the sincerity of Mei Xue''s Jiuyou appetizers, and the cute and pitiful look of the Feathered Snake Princess, who clearly wanted to see the two become friendly, the Feathered Snake King reluctantly accepted Mei Xue''s gift.


    The specialty that Meixue brought out from the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, let alone the seas and mountains, even the Sea of ??Nine Nethers is a rare thing. A reborn juvenile species.


    Whether it is the golden crab bred by the return of the ghost crab to its original state, or the black conch that just appeared at the bottom of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing not long ago, they all have unique and unique delicacy in the world.


    Otherwise, Mengmeng, Huangquan, Lianhua and the others wouldn''t be so fond of fishing this group of seafood.


    Mei Xue took out these two things to seduce the King of Feathered Serpents just as she liked, which happened to capture the weakness of King of Feathered Serpents.


    Such a perfect strategy method was of course not Mei Xue''s idea, but the most loyal subordinate of the Feathered Snake King, Lei Jiaohuang, who is seriously considering learning the art of humanization, came up with the idea recently.


    It has to be said that, as the closest subordinate of the King of Feathered Serpents, Emperor Lei Jiao''s understanding of his master is no less than that of Bai Ze, and the reminder he gave Mei Xue hits the nail on the head.


    Of course, if it weren''t for Mei Xue''s special resources, no matter how good the method was, it would be useless.


    The Feathered Snake King first tried the golden crab of the young species of ghost crab. It was crunchy when bitten, and then a sweet taste filled his mouth instantly, and then spread all over his body.


    This was a taste she had never experienced before. As the lord of the West Pole, as long as she could eat anything in the Abyss Realm, she could get it, but this kind of golden crab was unheard of.


    Then, she took another bite of the black conch, which was different from the sweet and delicious crab just now. The meat of the conch was icy cold, like fine wine buried in the ice and snow for thousands of years, and it melted in your mouth.


    Even with the pickiness of the King of Feathered Snakes, I have to admit that this is absolutely delicious and the best appetizer that the Earth Abyss Realm has never had before.


    Such appetizers must be paired with the best wine!


    What a coincidence, in front of her, there is the highest-grade fine wine in the Diyuan world, which is also poisonous wine.


    "Hmph, boy, don''t think that I will marry my little daughter to you!"


    "Even if you become the sun of the Abyss Realm, that won''t work." The Feathered Snake King continued to hit Mei Xue, while finally drinking the long-awaited poisonous wine.


    As soon as this cup of emerald-green poisonous wine was swallowed, the face of the Feathered Serpent King suddenly turned red.


    Refreshing, so refreshing, just finished eating, with the crunchy crab and cold naked meat, she felt the stimulation enough to shock her soul for a long time.


    Then, there was a very, very strange aura of scorching heat and ice and snow that swept across his body.


    It is the taste of heart-wrenching pain, anger, bitterness, bitterness, the unbearable lightness of life, regret that cannot be overcome, jealousy!


    All of a sudden, the Feathered Serpent King lost his composure, and she passed out drunk.


    However, this is by no means an ordinary drunkenness. There is absolutely no alcohol in the world that can make a strong person in the breaking catastrophe period drunken. It is the "white knowledge" power in the poisonous wine that really drunken the Feathered Serpent King.


    "Why, why!" Without warning, the Feathered Serpent King burst into tears, and the tears flowed down like broken beads.


    "Huh..." Under Mei Xue''s surprised eyes, the Feathered Snake King staggered to his feet, then looked at Mei Xue with hazy and sad eyes, completely ignoring the little princess who was ignorant.


    "Why, you chose not me, but that bitch!"


    "Obviously, I was the one who met you first, and I admire you more than anyone else, the one who respects you!"


    "Why, didn''t I become the one chosen by you to give birth to the holy beasts of the four directions for you!"


    Mei Xue looked at the Feathered Serpent King with a foolish expression on her face.


    <�|> What''s going on, Mei Xue instinctively felt that something went wrong.


    Mei Xue, who has the avatar of Sun Breaker, knows better than anyone else that it is impossible for a strong man in the breakout stage to be drunk. Creatures at this level are naturally immune to this state.


    The poisonous wine that can make even the strong in the catastrophe-breaking period feel "painful" and exciting is already a masterpiece in the abyss world, a top-notch treasure.


    But what''s going on with the state of the Feathered Serpent King now, that flushed cheek, that moist eyes, that incoherent expression.


    Could it be that she was really drunk?


    Speaking of which, the glass of green poisoned wine in her hand just now did give Mei Xue a somewhat strange feeling.


    He also drank the poisonous wine brewed by Bai Ze, and felt intoxicated.


    It is indeed a unique specialty of the Diyuan Realm, but the poisonous wine he drank is obviously different from the cup in the hands of the Feathered Serpent King just now.


    The cup of poisonous wine in the hands of the Feathered Serpent King was obviously of a higher grade, and the power it contained was also stronger.


    "Mom...drunk..." Unlike Mei Xue, who was still suspicious, the little feathered snake princess pointed out the state of the feathered snake king.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo...why you never come back once you leave."


    "Do you know...how many years have I been waiting for you?"


    "For the promise with you... I have guarded that tree here for such a long... for such a long time..."


    "Because I can''t leave here...my little daughter is being bullied."


    "You know... how much I want to kill that bastard?"


    The king of Feathered Snake, who was so drunk, didn''t care about the fact that Mei Xue was here, and showed his murderous aura, which made Mei Xue couldn''t help but sweat.


    Fortunately, the drunk Feathered Serpent King seemed to be complaining more about someone, someone who Mei Xue had vaguely guessed, but dared not name.


    "Qami... come back quickly..."


    "Tell me...the one you love...is always only me..."


    There it is, that name! Mei Xue stared at the drunken Feathered Snake King with cold sweat, and knew a big secret.


    Is this Lord of the West Pole of the Earth Abyss Realm, the unfathomable Lord of Thunder and Lightning, actually related to the immortal who preached in the mountains and seas and is revered by all the magicians?


    "Why, did it become like this?"


    "If... At that time, I was braver, worked harder, and took more initiative, wouldn''t it be different?"


    With eyes full of regret, the Feathered Snake King suddenly opened his eyes wide. Looking at Mei Xue, he showed a look full of astonishment and joy:


    "Qihai... are you back?"


    ��������


    Suddenly, I found that only a few hundred votes are needed to enter the top three of the Genesis popularity list. Please help me, come to Genesis to vote for recommendations, and make an appointment for a three-hour explosion tomorrow.

 Chapter 1439

    "You''re drunk, Feathered Snake King." Mei Xue looked at the ruddy-cheeked Feathered Snake King with a dumbfounded look on her face.


    Others may not know where the "seven seas" are, but how could Mei Xue, who once listened to the memories of the central mythical beast Qilin as Xuanyuanxue, not know.


    In the ancient times, descended from the seas and mountains, accepted twelve earthly immortals as disciples, regardless of race, origin, and white-clothed immortals who opened altars and preached.


    His strength, although Mei Xue has only touched a scale claw from the fairy fate, but the eyes containing billions of stars, and the demeanor of the giant whale swimming in the star sea behind the figure, all completely surpass the boundaries of the seas and mountains.


    There are countless legends about the immortal in the seas and mountains. No one knows where he came from, and why he opened an altar to preach in the seas and mountains, but one thing is certain.


    His arrival brought the seas and mountains into a new era, the era of "Xianshu".


    The appearance of twelve earth immortals, the origin of fairy art, and the emergence of fairy warlocks like mushrooms after a spring rain, so that the vigorous development of the entire fairy art civilization is in the ascendant.


    The current era is the most prosperous era for the development of fairy arts. Even in this terrifying Abyss Realm, the Human Immortal Warlock Alliance is spreading its territory little by little, and has begun to partially assimilate the aborigines of the Abyss Realm. .


    Whether it is the Heavenly Kingdom School or the Diyuan School, both of them are essentially schools derived from Immortal Art. No matter which faction wins in the end, it is the victory of Immortal Art.


    Xianshu represents the huge power of a civilization,


    Perhaps in terms of the highest level of military power, it is still impossible to completely surpass the creatures of the abyss world, such as the dream species, who are born with supreme supernatural powers, but that is only because of insufficient accumulation.


    Compared with the fantasy species, which can hardly continue its descendants, there is basically only one special case in the world. With hundreds of millions of lower-level practitioners as the basis, even one out of ten thousand can give birth to a huge number of immortal civilizations. Obviously, it has more potential. horrible.


    The Immortal of the Seven Seas is the starting point of this civilization in the mountains and seas, and is the immortal master recognized by all immortal warlocks.


    How can I look like the almost omniscient and omnipotent white-clothed immortal who surpassed all seas and mountains? Mei Xue looked at the drunk-eyed King of Feathered Serpents and shook her head.


    "You read it wrong... I''m not Nanami..."


    "You can''t be wrong... no matter how deep you hide...how you restrain your light...you are you..." Mingming was drunk to the point of dizziness, but the feathered snake king''s eyes brightened, staring at Living in Meixue:


    "Your eyes...haven''t changed...it''s you...Qami...it must be you..."


    "My eyes?" Mei Xue looked at the Feathered Serpent King speechlessly, his eyes were no longer like the Seven Seas Immortal.


    In the shadow of the immortal he saw in Xianyuan, the eyes of the immortal Qihai reflected the brilliance of the endless galaxy, and the patterns of the heavens and worlds on the Taoist robe reflected each other.


    Now that I think about it, I can better understand how powerful the Seven Seas Immortal is. It is a horror that only the higher the level of the strong can experience.


    Meixue in Qingqiu Mountain was still hovering between the Shenyi and Tianyu ranks, so she still couldn''t understand the power of the immortal essence.


    Thinking back now, how terrifying is the power to gather billions of stars in one''s own shadow at will, and to call the behemoths that roam the star sea at will.


    As expected of the white-clothed immortal who finally shattered the void, what Qilin saw surpassed everything. The Seven Seas Immortal is definitely not a strong man who can be born from the seas and mountains, but a descendant from the starry sky.


    This can also explain why the genre of Xianshu has such a high degree of perfection from the very beginning.


    From the lowest level of five-element celestial arts, to the peerless celestial arts that point directly at the essence of the Dao like the nine heavens responding to the thunder of the heavens, the Immortals of the Seven Seas have passed down a complete set of civilization systems that have completely changed the seas. Treasure of the Gunsan Era.


    The legacy he left to the seas and mountains is still promoting the progress of the civilization of the seas and mountains. He is worthy of being the teacher of the twelve earth immortals and the first immortal in the history of the seas and mountains.


    "That''s right...it''s you...it must be you..."


    "No matter what you become...how ignorant you pretend to be...I will recognize it..."


    "The sadness in your eyes... is so special..."


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    "Qihai...you failed me!" The Feathered Snake King complained to Mei Xue while shedding tears, while his eyes gradually became hotter.


    Oops! Oops! Oops! Mei Xue looked at the Feathered Snake King''s eyes that were similar to those of the dreamy ladies not long ago, and felt that something was wrong.


    "King Feathered Snake, I suddenly remembered something, let''s take a step first!" Mei Xue was about to escape, and no one knew what the drunk Feathered Snake King would do if a gentleman did not stand under the dangerous wall.


    At least, Mei Xue didn''t want to know!


    Unfortunately, it''s too late!


    "Don''t call me... Feather Snake King..." Feather Snake King''s figure flashed, and moved in front of Mei Xue at the speed of light, blocking his escape route at a speed that Mei Xue couldn''t even react to.


    "It''s the same as before...call me Xiaoyu...isn''t it good?"


    "Whether it''s a thousand years... ten thousand years... a hundred thousand years... I will wait... Qihai..."


    "Because, I am your...your Xiaoyu."


    The Feathered Serpent King fell into a state of drunkenness again, but seemed very, very happy.


    "Remember, when we met for the first time, I was a newly born feathered snake, the first creature born in this world."


    "You chose me, let me survive, saved me from the fate of death, and gave me the name Xiaoyu."


    "At that time, although I was still young, I decided that I would be your thing."


    "So, I abide by the agreement, guard the seeds you left behind, and help you cultivate this world tree."


    Speaking of this, the voice of the Feathered Serpent King suddenly became sharper:


    "But why, you chose that unicorn, that idiot from the seas and mountains!"


    "Obviously I met you first, whether it''s the first hug or the first kiss, it''s all my first!"


    "The person who loves you the most in the world is not her, but me!"


    "She doesn''t know anything, she can''t see your sorrow, she can''t see your sigh!"


    "I don''t understand anything, I don''t think about anything, I only worship you blindly, rely on you, and just want to be with you, even forgetting the responsibility of my central sacred beast!"


    "This kind of person is not worthy of being with you, let alone having children with you!"


    "I am obviously more suitable than her by a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"

 Chapter 1440

    Mei Xue was sweating profusely when she heard it, these ancient secrets were so amazing that she even felt that she shouldn''t listen to it anymore.


    It turned out that the white-clothed immortal who was regarded as the ancestor by all the magicians of the seas and mountains had left such romantic affairs in the seas and mountains in the past.


    That''s right, although the Immortal of the Seven Seas is lofty in everyone''s eyes, he is not inferior to the mortal world, but as the master of the twelve earth immortals, he is considered the final fantasy of the immortal warlock.


    However, that was just the wishful thinking of later generations.


    The real Seven Seas Immortal is not too ruthless. He is loved by others, and at the same time he loves the world of the seas and mountains.


    That''s why he came to the seas and mountains, opened an altar to preach, and changed this vast world that was still in the age of ignorance.


    His mind can contain the whole world, and he once joined hands with Qilin to create the four holy beasts that protect the seas, mountains, and four directions.


    On the eve of finally shattering the void and leaving the seas and mountains, he even said goodbye to his disciples one by one, and taught them according to their aptitude to guide them the way forward.


    The last lesson of the immortal and the four holy beasts is precisely the fairy fate that Mei Xue obtained.


    The more she understood the Seven Seas Immortal, the more Mei Xue could understand his greatness.


    His vision transcends the world, and even Mei Xue, who has inherited the Classic of Mountains and Seas, feels sincere admiration for the demeanor and heart of an immortal.


    Such a person, even in the ancient prehistoric era when gods and Buddhas filled the sky, could still be at the highest point of the Thirty-Three Heavens, or even a special existence like a saint.


    Therefore, Mei Xue thought that the Feathered Serpent King must have been drunk, how could he be related to immortals?


    "Do you know...I''ve been waiting for a long time...a long time..." The drunk Feathered Serpent King fell into memory mode again:


    "It''s been so long that even the civilization of the world has been changed by you."


    "During your absence...the dark sun has come...the Bone Dao Lord has come...that Great Xia Longji has also come..."


    "The Earth Abyss Realm... slowly changed..."


    "I almost don''t know...the world now."


    "But, I won''t change." The Feathered Snake King looked at Mei Xue with firm eyes:


    "No matter how time goes by, no matter how time changes, even if the sea is turbulent, the sea is dry and the stone is rotten!"


    "My love for you will never change."


    "Even if this world is going to be destroyed, I will continue to guard the world tree you left behind and stay here."


    "As long as I''m still here, I''ll definitely be waiting for you." The Feathered Serpent King''s tears fell again.


    From the time that little world tree was planted, then took root, sprouted, and grew, to the day when the sun appeared in the Abyss Realm, it was really a long, long time.


    Everything was like a dream, and now she finally found the person she was waiting for, the person who left and came back again.


    She is his disciple and attendant, and for that mission, she has never stepped out of the lake of lightning.


    Even if there is no coercive means to restrict her from leaving here, going to other places in the Diyuan Realm, even the seas and mountains.


    The opener of the gate to the abyss��Princess Shenmeng, has invited her more than once to be a guest in all the fantasy villages of the masters of the secret realms.


    She didn''t go, since she was given the mission of taking care of the World Tree, she didn''t leave the Thunder Lake for a second, and left the place where life was first born in the Abyss Realm.


    Because this is where she met him.


    Here, there are the seeds he left behind, and there are things he needs when he returns in the future.


    For him, even if the entire Earth Abyss Realm would be destroyed, she would not leave this place.


    Mei Xue suddenly felt a pain in the softest part of her heart, she looked at the Feathered Serpent King in front of her in a daze.


    The belief of never regretting, the persistence that spanned thousands of years, was truly conveyed.


    "Finally...it''s time..." Seeing Mei Xue''s bewildered expression, the Feathered Snake King burst into tears and laughed.


    Yes, all the price is worth it.


    Tens of thousands of years of guarding and waiting for thousands of years are all for this day of meeting.


    Qihai, her teacher, her enlightener, the person she loves, the person she admires, the only light in her heart, and her eternal lover.


    Today, finally came back.


    It seems that he is still very young and immature. No one will associate this boy with that omnipotent Seven Seas Immortal.


    But she just knew that he was Qi Hai in front of her.


    No reason, no reason, nothing wrong!


    All the loneliness is over today, and all the waiting has come to fruition.


    "Feather Snake King... wake up quickly!" Mei Xue was anxious, because he felt that the surrounding environment was changing, and a huge aura seemed to be slowly awakening.


    This is not the power of the breaking catastrophe period. Among the powerhouses that Mei Xue has really come into contact with so far, the only one who possesses this level of aura is the strongest Nine Serenity species that broke through the world barrier not long ago��the most dangerous star-eating wing among the Tianxiang species. .


    That''s right, this is power beyond the rules of the world!


    Something, unsealed by the Feathered Serpent King, is waking up.


    "This time... I will never let you go..."


    "Let''s take a look... the world tree you planted... has grown up well." The eyes of the Feathered Serpent King became bright again, and the poisonous wine brewed by the holy beast Bai Ze from the leaves of the world tree seemed to be It gave her the power to see through all illusions and touch the truth.


    The current Feathered Snake King is indeed drunk, but this is not a normal drunk, but an unreasonable drunk.


    The most terrifying poisonous wine not only brought a state of drunkenness, but also endowed the Feathered Serpent King with some instincts that implicitly surpassed the rules of the Abyss Realm.


    "Ah!" Before Mei Xue''s eyes, a big green tree that was taller and stronger than the evergreen tree, whose vitality almost made Mei Xue tremble, appeared in front of him.


    The surrounding scenery is changing. That is not the world rule of the Abyss Realm, but the outline of a whole new world.


    "Here is the garden of life."


    "It is the place where all things originate."


    "Qami...I...like you..."


    Perhaps, it is precisely because of the state of drunkenness that one can see the truth that is impossible to see, and can say the words that have been hidden in the heart for thousands of years, regretted countless times but could not be said at that time.


    The Feathered Serpent King at this moment is more forthright and courageous than anyone else.


    The regrets of the past, the confession that I couldn''t say before the one I loved left, was spoken out at this moment.


    Not only that, but she has to go one step further, to make up for what was lost at that time, and what was taken away by others.


    "No!" Mei Xue realized that she was really doomed.


    This world tree has suppressed all his power, this is definitely not the power of the catastrophe period!


    The current him is no match for the Feathered Serpent King at all.

 Chapter 1441

    Connection, cut off?


    Mei Xue was shocked to find that whether it was the support from the Heart of the Abyss, the twelve dark sun princesses in the sky in the Abyss Realm, and the line between Lan Yue and him, they were all blocked by this big green tree that suddenly appeared. cut off.


    At this moment, his position is neither the seas and mountains, nor the earth abyss, but in a world that is completely independent and has its own complete rules, just like his Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world.


    Moreover, this world is definitely not small. With this big green tree as the center, the endless land stretches out in all directions, with no end in sight.


    This is a��big thousand world!


    And it is still in a state of chaos, without its own civilization, it is a vast world like a blank sheet of paper.


    That big green tree that towers above the sky is the core of this world, the origin of this world is the master of the world, the original life.


    World Tree, Mei Xue understood the concept of its existence at the first sight of this big tree.


    This is extremely rare even in the starry universe, and it is a mature world tree that has grown enough to support the world.


    With this world tree as the center, hundreds of millions of creatures can multiply and survive in this world, giving birth to countless ecological systems.


    Now it is still a blank land, only need a certain will to be born, volcanoes, deserts, rainforests, mountains, oceans, and evolve towards the real big world.


    For a world tree to grow to this point, it takes an extremely long time, the cultivation of countless world-class treasures, and a powerful guardian who can protect this world tree, so that this world tree can survive countless catastrophes. survived.


    "See... this is the tree you asked me to guard, our World Tree." The Feathered Snake King tenderly embraced Mei Xue''s body from behind, and the only sound left in the whole world was the sound of their heartbeat and breathing.


    That''s right, the one who cultivated this World Tree to this point and has been guarding it is none other than the strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm��the Feathered Serpent King.


    Only a powerhouse at her level has the ability to protect this world tree from being destroyed by the catastrophe, and defeat all enemies who peep at this world tree.


    That''s why she didn''t leave the Lake of Lightning even a single step away.


    Because the World Tree cannot be moved, it is the core of the Great Thousand World, which is still in the blank period.


    She is the guardian of this world, waiting for the return of the creator of this world one day, and using this world tree to give birth to a brand new world.


    With such an earth-shattering generosity, such a long-term plan, and the method of delivering the mission to the Feathered Serpent King, there is only one person Mei Xue knows who can do it.


    "Seven seas... Immortal." Mei Xue met again, the legacy left by the white-clothed immortal who once came to the mountains and seas, the greatest immortal relationship so far.


    Accompanied by Mei Xue''s words, the World Tree stretched out its branches and leaves, sending out a friendly message.


    Endless vitality spread between the heaven and the earth, causing the evergreen tree in the four elephants in Meixue''s body to resonate strongly.


    The world tree is the tree of origin of the vitality of the starry sky universe, and the original source of special spiritual things like the evergreen tree.


    In the primordial prehistoric times, there used to be such a world tree. It was a sacred tree named "Jianmu", which connected the mortal world and the tree in the center of the thirty-three worlds.


    When the building wood collapsed and the Golden Crow fell, it also meant that the primordial great desolation had come to an end.


    Mei Xue never expected that in such a poor place like Diyuan Realm, in this world with extremely cruel rules, she would see such a miraculous World Tree even in the starry sky universe.


    Moreover, it has grown to a mature stage, and it is enough to extend the world tree of a vast world.


    For thousands of years, has the Feathered Serpent King been alone like this, guarding the World Tree as the "World Snake" in this garden?


    During this long time, how long has she waited, and how long is she going to wait?


    If she hadn''t been drunk, she would probably have kept this secret until the end of time.


    "I... am not Qihai... an immortal." Mei Xue shook her head vigorously, even though this World Tree is so tempting, but it is not his thing, he will never take something that does not belong to him as his own .


    No matter how good the World Tree is, it is also the legacy left by the Seven Seas Immortal in the past, and the promise of love with the Feathered Serpent King has nothing to do with him at all.


    "Do you still remember...that day..." The feathered snake king didn''t listen to what Mei Xue was saying at all. At this moment, she was completely immersed in the happiness of reunion, her eyes were bright and clear, and Bai Ze''s poisonous wine made her completely sublimated .


    The World Tree exudes a gentle radiance, reflecting ancient stories from the past.


    Long, long ago, the world called Diyuan Realm was still in chaos.


    The earth has not fully formed its shape, hot magma and poisonous gas are everywhere, and the boundary between heaven and earth has become blurred.


    "Boom!" In the interlacing of endless thunder and lightning, beautiful and transparent creatures meandered in the air, bringing golden thunder after another.


    Huge thunderbolts bombarded the hot magma, evaporating countless water vapors, and in the dark red mist, the original primitive life in the abyss realm was struggling to form its most basic structure.


    This is the era of creation of heaven and earth, and this is the earliest time in the world of abyss.


    Flying in the sky is one of the earliest dream species born in the Abyss Realm, and it is the son of God who brought photosynthetic heat, thunder and lightning, and the first hope of life-the Feathered Serpent.


    This miraculous creature that was born from lightning and died along with it is the key to the birth of the first life in countless worlds, and is the son of God loved by the world.


    This feathered snake is the first feathered snake since the creation of the Abyss Realm, and it is also the most powerful and the longest existing feathered snake.


    Because when the world was first born, all kinds of extreme forces were in an extremely active state, and the thunderstorm that gave birth to this Feathered Serpent has lasted for thousands of years.


    However, that time seems to be finally coming to an end.


    In the ground, there is a lava giant that is condensing its birth form. It is also the darling of this world, a fantasy species born with god-like power.


    The birth of the dream species on the earth means that the feathered snake''s life will come to an end. Maybe there will be a new thundercloud storm soon, and then a new feathered snake will be born, but it is no longer her, but another one. up.


    Come with the thunder and go away with the thunder, this is the fate of the Feathered Serpent family, the Feathered Serpent that can live for a thousand years only existed during the time when the world was first born.


    Today is the day when Feathered Serpent disappears.

 Chapter 1442

    It should be soon.


    The Feathered Serpent that has existed for thousands of years, overlooking this chaotic and unknown land for thousands of years, sighed softly.


    For the first time, she felt that the vitality in her body was slowly dissipating, together with the thunder that gradually became quiet around her.


    This sea of ??thunder and lightning has been in a fiercely active state since the birth of the world, and it has never stopped lightning and thunder.


    However, all this changed with the awakening of the huge lava giant under the earth.


    That giant whose whole body was made of lava and had a huge body of tens of thousands of meters since its birth absorbed a large amount of lightning in the sky and also took away the feathered snake''s source of life.


    This is not its will, but the rules by which this world operates.


    The dream species corresponding to the earth, water, fire, and wind have all appeared, so her mission as the world''s first dream species is over.


    The Feathered Snake is originally a dream species with a very short life span. It is already an odd number among odd numbers that it can live for a thousand years.


    Finally, the last day came.


    The Feathered Serpent quietly floats in the sky. There is no sun in this world, and the Feathered Serpent is the most dazzling light in this world, illuminating the dark coordinates between heaven and earth.


    "Are you lonely?" At some point, a girl in a red and white priestess costume appeared beside Feathered Snake and asked her.


    "Would you like to come to my side, I can turn you into the master of the secret realm."


    "No...no need..."


    "I... like this world..."


    "I...want to be with this world..."


    "Even if I die... I want to die here..." Feathered Snake shook his head lightly, rejecting the invitation from the owner of Gensokyo from another world.


    "It''s a pity... If it''s you..." The witch shook her head and disappeared in front of Feathered Serpent.


    After rejecting the last way of life, Feathered Serpent gently closed its eyes, waiting for the final moment.


    Really, memorable day.


    No, sorry.


    To be born with the birth of the world, and to disappear with the disappearance of thunderclouds and storms is the fate of the Feathered Serpents.


    She doesn''t want to go to other places, but just wants to stay here, in this swamp of lightning where she was born, quietly waiting for her last time.


    Then, she saw the light.


    It wasn''t the thunder light she emitted, nor was it the dark red flame flowing from the surface of the lava giant''s body on the ground, but an extremely dazzling, extremely hot light surrounded by gold.


    There is an ancient voice echoing between the heaven and the earth. It is a voice that has never existed in the abyss world. It is a voice that comes to this world through countless worlds accompanied by blessings from countless starry skies.


    Everything rises to welcome you.


    Praise you, the only light, you will rise to the top of the sky in this world.


    You rise, shine, and carry away both the earth and the darkness.


    You are the king of the gods, the lord of all creation.


    Everything comes because of you and is sacred because of you.


    From your wings, the interlaced colors of sky and sea flash.


    The hallowed halls are glorified in your name, and you shall be a legend among legends.


    We come from you, we are made holy in you, and you will wear your holy crown on the clouds, and you will be crowned king.


    You are the source of all life, time turns up the dust under your feet, and you never change. You have crossed the river of time, you have transcended time.


    Praise you, my lord, your life will wake up from your lethargy, and after thousands of years, you are still immortal and come to this world again.


    A little golden light appeared in front of Feathered Serpent, it was the light that made her feel warm, it was the light that the Earth Abyss Realm couldn''t have, and it illuminated all things.


    Then, countless starlight penetrated the barrier between the world and the world, followed this golden light, and gradually gathered into a vague figure.


    He has the shadow of the sky and the earth, which is a towering giant that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the white giant whale swims in his shadow, and the huge reflected figure leads to the seven seas, chasing the rising and setting of the sun and the moon.


    Countless dao patterns are engraved on his robe, the wisdom that has gone through thousands of years, the vicissitudes of countless dao powers, even the feathered snake can''t understand it.


    There are endless wings extending from the corner of his clothes, and the five colors of brilliance are intertwined, like the reflection of the world.


    That was the person Mei Xue had seen in Fate of Immortals, the feathered snake king met on the last day of the thousandth year after the first birth of this world.


    "Is it you... calling me?" The immortal who came across the starry sky and stopped in front of the thousand-year-old feathered snake made a suspicious voice.


    "I... didn''t summon you..." Feathered Snake looked suspiciously at the stranger who suddenly appeared in front of him, and felt a very terrifying power from him.


    This force is stronger than all the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm combined, as if it has carried countless vicissitudes of time and years, surpassing the long river of time.


    "Did I make a mistake? No, it''s not..." Seven Seas Immortal shook his head, then stretched out his hand, and gently patted the Feathered Serpent''s wings.


    "It''s your wings... making the sound..."


    "You... don''t want to die... want to live, do you?"


    "You love this land deeply, and you want to protect this land and all the dream species born here, don''t you?"


    "Why... would you know that kind of thing!" Feathered Snake opened his eyes wide, unable to believe that his deepest desire was actually known by others.


    This was something she had never said to that "Shen Meng Princess".


    Yes, she doesn''t want to die, she wants to stay on, to protect this land, and to guard these fantasy species that were born with her.


    There is no reason, just worry about them, each of them was born from nothing by her watching a little bit, just like her children.


    Even if she knew that as long as she went to the world of "The Seas and Mountains" and became the subordinate of that Shenmeng Princess, and became the master of the secret realm, she could hope to get rid of the fate of death.


    However, that also means that she has abandoned the Earth Abyss Realm, and abandoned this world that seems to be full of flaws, but is growing hard.


    She couldn''t do it, so she couldn''t leave, and couldn''t respond to the voice of that Shenmeng Princess.


    "Then, would you like to make an agreement with me?" The immortal stretched out his hand to the Feathered Serpent, smiling slightly.


    "What agreement?" Feathered Snake looked at the person in front of him anxiously and full of expectation.


    If it was him, maybe it could be done.


    There is no reason, just believing like this, wanting to believe for no reason.


    Because, in addition to believe, there is no other way.


    "Plant a tree for me." The immortal placed a warm green seed full of vitality in the Feathered Serpent''s palm.


    "This is the seed called the World Tree. It is a very delicate tree that needs a reliable guardian to protect it in order to thrive."


    "If possible, can you water it, irrigate it, and grow it for me?"


    "That way, you won''t die."

 Chapter 1443

    "It''s just like this...is it okay?" Feather Serpent thought he would hear how harsh and difficult the conditions were.


    After all, what is needed is the power to reverse the destiny to keep her alive when she is going to die.


    Can this kind of thing really be done?


    Moreover, the price she paid was only to plant trees for the people in front of her.


    No matter how you think about it, it seems a little too simple.


    "Yes, it''s just like this." The immortal stretched out his hand, smiling at the feathered snake who was a little anxious:


    "Don''t underestimate this work. It is much more difficult than you think to let this seed take root and grow into a big tree."


    "However, you have a very tenacious heart, and you can definitely do what you say."


    "Really... just like this, you can be saved and stay." Feathered Snake looked hopefully at the immortal in front of him.


    She was a little scared, afraid that this was just a phantom she saw before she died, and that everything was just an unrealistic dream.


    "trust me."


    "As long as it is the promise I made, no matter if it is a thousand years or ten thousand years, it will definitely be fulfilled." The immortal gently stroked the feathered snake''s head, sending her a friendly signal.


    "If it''s really possible to do this."


    "If someone like me can do it."


    "Then, I believe you!"


    Feathered Serpent finally chose to believe in the mysterious man in front of him, because of the radiance behind him, and because of the transcendent aura he possesses that does not belong to this world.


    Anyway, she has no other choice, why not try to believe it.


    Perhaps, a miracle will really happen.


    "Then, let me give you a name first, because next I want to teach you something about planting trees." The fairy flicked his fingers and punched the seeds of the world tree into the feathered snake''s body.


    ��Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!�� Feathered Snake let out a shrill scream.


    Her body is shrinking, and the transparent body over a kilometer is being compressed, bound, and turned into a strange posture she is not familiar with.


    It is similar to immortals, which has never existed in this world - the outline of human beings.


    The blood was flowing, and the vitality that had started to dry up began to glow again under the nourishment of the World Tree seeds.


    This is new birth, this is the miracle of life.


    The Immortal did not lie, he really reversed her death and made her the guardian of this World Tree seed which was still in embryonic state.


    Wisps of green breath of life spread out in her body, it was the breath of the birth of the world, it was the full power of a new world.


    From then on, her life was connected with this world tree, which was only a seed, and she got rid of the fate of death and aging.


    She got rid of the feathered snake''s fate and became the "World Snake" guarding the World Tree.


    From this moment on, her fate was completely changed.


    "Xiao Yu, what''s the name?" The silver light jumped between the immortals, and finally turned into endless light spots covering the Feathered Serpent''s body, helping her create a white pajamas, covering her shameful part.


    "This is...why...how did you do it?" Feathered Snake looked at his body with disbelieving eyes, and moved this young body with a clumsy posture.


    Unable to turn freely, hover, meander and swim, the body that is inconvenient everywhere, is nothing but similar to the fairy in front of him.


    As a fantasy species, why did she become so unfree?


    "Because, if you want to take classes, it''s more convenient." The immortal sat safely on the cloud, and began to teach the Feathered Snake the knowledge necessary to plant the World Tree.


    "First of all, you need to know what the essence of World Tree is..."


    Those days were the happiest, simplest, and happiest days since Feathered Snake was born.


    The sage who came from an unknown world has knowledge and wisdom beyond anyone else, and can answer no matter how difficult questions she asks, and point out the right path.


    He is proficient in all the three thousand ways, as if he himself is the incarnation of "Tao".


    Her feelings for him also changed from initial vigilance and caution to admiration and longing, and finally fell in love with him hopelessly.


    The eyes she looked at him became more and more burning, more and more enthusiastic, so that she became half-hearted even in class.


    Because, for her, there are more important things than those courses that contain the power of the great way.


    That is - love.


    Falling in love, she almost forgot the reason why she met him in the first place.


    Every day, every minute, every second, sweet feelings filled her heart.


    Every day and every night, she is looking forward to his figure appearing in front of her, telling her the stories of those distant worlds, and shaping the wonderful laws of the World Tree.


    She was intoxicated by this kind of time, and hoped that this kind of time would last forever and never stop.


    Unfortunately, no matter how long the course is, it will end one day.


    On that day, the seeds of the world tree germinated.


    "Xiao Yu...you are doing very well..." Immortal held her hand happily and told her the good news.


    "Sprout?" She blushed and looked at the fairy holding her hand, her face was full of shyness.


    The mission he gave her, she finally did.


    Although it was only the first step, she did it perfectly.


    She is proud of this, because this is the ending expected by her teacher and her lover.


    However, what she didn''t expect was that for her, this also heralded the end of the relationship between the two.


    "In this case...you can feel at ease."


    "Have you memorized everything I taught you, Xiaoyu?"


    "Well... remember well, teacher." In order to get the praise of the fairy, she studied harder than anyone else, and never slacked off.


    "You are a good student. It would be great if Qilin was half as eager to learn as you are." The immortal looked at the direction of the seas and mountains with somewhat sighing eyes.


    Qilin, who is that?


    Why, this name appears at this time? Feathered Serpent suddenly felt uneasy, as if some important things had been neglected by her.


    "Qilin, is the teacher''s student too?" She asked tentatively.


    "Yes, and no... Her words are not as quiet as yours. She is a very troublesome little girl." The immortal sighed slightly, seeming to be distressed:


    "When it comes to talent, she is a little better than you, but she really doesn''t like studying."


    That was the first time Feathered Snake saw his seemingly omnipotent immortal teacher, looking troubled.


    From that moment on, she instinctively understood.


    Kirin is the enemy!

 Chapter 1444

    After the seeds of the World Tree began to germinate, grow, and take root deeply in the Abyss Realm, Feathered Serpent finally knew who Qilin was and what a difficult enemy it was.


    The seas and mountains, the central sacred beast, an existence older than her, the king who reigns above all things.


    Unlike her, who would have died long ago if she hadn''t met a fairy, Qilin is a perfect holy beast blessed by the will of the seas, mountains, and worlds, and it is with the seas and mountains, eternal.


    She made a crazy and shameless request to the fairy.


    Feathered Snake, who had a crush on the immortal, didn''t even dare to think about that request in his dreams, and didn''t dare to expect extravagantly.


    She had a child of a fairy, and gave birth to a holy beast that guards the power of the world and the four directions for the fairy.


    The holy beast of the East, a green dragon born with the power of water and wood laws.


    The holy beast of the west, mastering the power of killing, will inevitably bring bloody white tigers wherever it appears.


    Southern Holy Beast, the ultimate fantasy species born in Nanming Lihuo, Suzaku with the power of rebirth from the ashes.


    The holy beast of the north, who can count the fortune of the world at birth, has inherited the power of Xuanwu from the immortal star technique.


    In order to teach these four holy beasts and bring about changes to the seas and mountains, the immortals descended on the seas and mountains, opened altars to preach, and opened the era of the twelve earthly immortals.


    Then, the celestial being shattered into space and left, never to return.


    At this time, she had already cultivated the World Tree to the level of a sapling, and knew how long it would take to grow the World Tree.


    She doesn''t care how many millennia or ten thousand years she needs to cultivate the World Tree.


    She just regretted it, regretted it more than anyone else, hated herself more than anyone else.


    Obviously, she was the one who met him first.


    She is Qihai''s first student, the guardian who was entrusted with the mission of cultivating the World Tree.


    The first holding hands, the first touching head, all belong to her.


    Why, no one can be braver, more active, and speak out his heart.


    Obviously, she had so many opportunities, but she missed them all.


    In the end, it was the unicorns from the seas and mountains who took advantage of the opportunity and snatched away the opportunity that should have belonged to her.


    ?, I also want to go a step further, and give birth to my own offspring with the person I like.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    It has been so many years, after Qihai left, she has regretted it countless times, every time she thinks that she has a chance to take the lead, but was snatched away by Qilin, she will be so painful that she would rather die.


    That kind of warmth, that kind of embrace was once close to her, but she never crossed the line because of her reservedness and uneasiness.


    Compared to that bastard Qilin, she was really too ladylike, too shy, as if she was doomed to be robbed of her love.


    "No...it''s not your fault..." Looking at the King of Feathered Snake who was crying in her arms, Mei Xue panicked for a while.


    What kind of expression should you show at such a time?


    Sure enough, I could only smile.


    It''s a pity that Mei Xue''s expression, no matter how you look at it, is just a wry smile.


    Because, this has nothing to do with him at all, King of Feathered Serpent, you should wake up quickly!


    He could have a premonition that once the Feathered Serpent King wakes up and remembers what happened now, he will definitely be torn to pieces.


    This is definitely not a joke, once the domineering Feathered Serpent King gets serious, he will never be able to beat him.


    He thought that with the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow and the twelve Dark Sun Princesses and Lan Yue backing him, he would be able to face the Feathered Serpent King Invincible, but it was just his wishful thinking.


    As long as the Feathered Snake King expands this World Tree Garden with its own world rules, and cuts off the connection between him and the twelve Dark Sun Princesses and Blue Moon, the incarnation of the Great Sun Golden Crow like now, he will only be a God Realm rank.


    Even if the Silver Dragon Liming was sacrificed to obtain the short-term power of the fake catastrophe period, facing the King of the Feathered Serpent who existed like a monster during the catastrophe period, it would be resolved instantly.


    The Feathered Snake King is the most incomprehensible opponent in the Earth Abyss Realm! She even has the strength to compete with the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    "Qami...it''s my fault..."


    "Obviously... I am the closest person to you..."


    "But Qilin snatched you away." King Feathered Snake held Mei Xue''s face in his hands, and there was a very, very dangerous aura in his bright eyes.


    Oops! Oops! Mei Xue had a very bad premonition, even worse than being darkened by the dark sun not long ago.


    "This time... I will never let you go..."


    "Now I can do it..."


    The branches and leaves of the World Tree stretched out naturally, bringing Meixue and Feathered Serpent King up slowly.


    "Because I am now the king of the world!" The purple hair of the Feathered Serpent and the World Tree merged into one, showing for the first time a look that no one in the Abyss Realm had ever seen before.


    "I say, let there be light!"


    In the sky, countless golden lightsabers fell, and Mei Xue was shocked to find a sun hanging on the top of the sky.


    Although it is still very immature, it really belongs to the taste of the sun, and it is a glorious sun condensed from the pure sun and real fire that the dark sun will never have.


    "I said, if there is a bed, there will be a bed!"


    As soon as the Feathered Snake King waved his hand, a big bed with patterns of sun, moon, mountains and rivers and rippling golden patterns of light appeared at the top of the World Tree.


    "Nanami...let''s...make a mistake."


    "At that time...didn''t make the...mistakes...that I expected...."


    "Teacher, hug me." With wet eyes, the Feathered Snake King pressed Mei Xue''s shoulder and hugged him.


    Wait, this is not hugging me, but forcing me!


    I am not the Seven Seas Immortal!


    It''s over, this time it''s really over!


    Mei Xue looked at the Feathered Snake King who was holding her tightly, obviously never letting go, with a sad face, as if she had already foreseen her tragic ending.


    This is really, an inescapable mistake.


    Intense panting sounds, snow-white slender feet wrapped around Meixue''s body, purple hair and World Tree merged into one, and the world was full of spring breath.


    "Ah...it hurts..." In the tears, there was joy, and the blood represented the disappearance of that thread.


    Finally, it came true, her wish, something she has always regretted for not doing.


    At this moment, I only wish for eternity.


    ��������


    "This is really...it''s over..." In the corner of the World Tree garden, Bai Ze, who used his special ability to lead many dreamy ladies to sneak in secretly, looked at what was happening at the top of the World Tree with a silly face.


    "The Feathered Snake King also has such times, tsk tsk tsk, poor Mo, won''t he be drained?"


    "Wait, we still have a chance, get ready!"


    "Yes, never give up!"


    "Mo is not the property of the Feathered Serpent King, but all of us!"

 Chapter 1445

    The sun rises and shines on all things.


    As the sun went down, Blue Moon and the Twelve Dark Sun Princesses took to the skies to take over the night.


    The cycle of the sun and the moon is endless. This is a huge change that the Earth Abyss Realm has ushered in.


    The golden sunlight has brought vitality and hope, constantly changing the climate of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Countless plants that need sunlight are hungry and thirsty to absorb the hard-won brilliance and thrive.


    The blue moonlight brings mystery, and also inherits some of the characteristics of the dark sun in the past, reaping the life of death.


    It''s just that this time it didn''t take the initiative to absorb the weakened life, but waited for the living to die before reappearing, harvesting the overflowing death energy.


    The sun, representing life and all good things, is the shining surface.


    The moon and stars represent death and mystery, the dark side of the world.


    Only a glorious world will eventually collapse by itself, which is the painful lesson left by "Xin".


    The brand-new Diyuan Realm is a world where the sun, the moon sets, and the stars shine together, a brand new world.


    Mei Xue became the king of the abyss, successfully challenged the dark sun in the sky, and half a month had passed since she came to the territory of the Feathered Serpent King.


    At the same time, his figure also disappeared from the Abyss Realm for half a month, and no one knew where he went, not even the blue moon in the sky and the twelve dark sun princesses.


    During this period of time, Mei Xue seemed to have completely disappeared from the perception of the Heart of the Abyss.


    When the heart of the abyss observed Mei Xue''s figure again, he found that there were many, many auras of dream species wrapped around him.


    The most of them belonged to the master of Thunder Zeze, the master of the West Pole, the Feathered Serpent King, which was almost soaked from hair to heel.


    Afterwards, the three ancient fantasy species of the Diyuan Realm, Bai Ze, Di Jiang, and Qiong Qi''s taste, the tastes of the three of them were inconceivably intertwined, especially on Mei Xue''s chest, and a certain part, leaving a very strange smell. Distinctive imprint.


    In the end, it was the scent of the group of dreamy ladies, and their breath also wrapped around Mei Xue''s hands, feet, and cheeks, exuding a cheerful and joyful breath.


    "Mei Xue... so pitiful..." The Feathered Snake Princess smelled the chaotic scent of Chu Meixue, and looked at the Great Sun Golden Crow who had finally escaped from a certain World Tree Garden with very, very pity.


    "I''m sorry, I let you see something bad." Mei Xue looked at the smell on her body that couldn''t be removed, and these smells had eroded his whole body during this period of time.


    I''m not kidding, Mei Xue, who was bullied by the Feathered Serpent King and those dreamy ladies, even her blood was tainted with their aura.


    Really, what a tragedy. Recalling the half-month lawlessness, shamelessness, and suffering years without even a break, Mei Xue felt an urge to die.


    Fortunately, they didn''t have the special talent of Anri to extract energy. With the help of the recovery ability of the Eternal Evergreen Physique, as well as the perfect Dao Foundation formed by her own Immortal Heaven Sect, Mei Xue barely survived this calamity.


    "I didn''t expect...they would be like this..." Mei Xue had a sad face when she smelled her body.


    Alas, it was so inhumane to be bullied.


    "Mei Xue... run away, mom is waking up soon." As the most beloved child of the Feathered Snake King, Princess Feathered Snake has the privilege of entering the World Tree Garden.


    It''s a pity that she can''t help Mei Xue who is suffering.


    That group of overly enthusiastic fantasy ladies, and the attack launched by the Feathered Snake King who is still drunk and unconscious, are really too powerful.


    "What, is she going to wake up?" Mei Xue suddenly turned pale with shock.


    The reason why he was able to find a gap to escape was because the Feathered Serpent King was so drunk that he fell asleep that he managed to get rid of the entanglement of those dreamy ladies, otherwise he might not be able to escape for the rest of his life.


    The Feathered Snake King who opened the World Tree Garden is invincible, at least the one hundred Meixue in it is no match for her.


    "Mo, where have you been?"


    "Mo, I''ll dance for you again."


    "Mo, I brewed a new poisonous wine." A few soft and happy voices came from the gate of World Tree Garden, which made Mei Xue make up her mind.


    Escape, if you don''t escape, you can''t do it. It doesn''t matter if it''s these dreamy ladies, he still has a way to fight, and he can even gain the upper hand.


    However, the Feathered Snake King is not good, he has nothing to do with her, no matter in terms of strength or character, this Lord of the West Pole has completely overwhelmed him.


    For Mei Xue, she couldn''t beat this fight, and the King of Feathered Snake, who couldn''t explain clearly, existed like a natural enemy.


    Thinking of the gentle and lingering relationship between him and her these days, shamelessly doing this and that (most of the time it was the initiative of the Feathered Serpent King), and thinking about the consequences of the Feathered Serpent King''s waking up, Mei Xue''s back turned cold .


    Because, the Feathered Snake King doesn''t like him, but the person she loves is the Immortal of the Seven Seas!


    Unlike the dreamy ladies who succeeded in besieging her later while she was drunk, the mistakes he made with the Feathered Serpent King were simply fatal.


    However, this time the fault was really not Mei Xue''s, who would have thought that the drunk Feathered Serpent King would mistake him for the Seven Seas Immortal.


    However, in that World Tree Garden, the Feathered Snake King was almost invincible. Mei Xue simply had no ability to resist, so she was forced to do this or that. Although Mei Xue fell into it in the end, it was really not him at first. Think so.


    It can only be said that Bai Ze''s poisonous wine is really too powerful!


    Mei Xue still clearly remembered that when she was about to escape from the World Tree Garden while the Feathered Snake King was drunk, a cloud of transparent green wine mist flew over. It''s floating.


    He could swear that he had never drank such a magical wine in his life.


    It was a wonderful feeling that could completely sublimate one''s life force, as if releasing all the thoughts in one''s heart.


    Everything was done by Bai Ze, Mei Xue finally understood when she saw the group of dreamy ladies appearing excitedly one by one.


    It''s a pity that the Wenrouxiang trap that Bai Ze set up has no loopholes, which fully demonstrates her perfect means as the most intelligent dream species in the Abyss Realm, the holy beast Bai Ze.


    Except that the Feathered Snake King forced Mei Xue to push after he was drunk, which was a bit beyond her expectation, everything that followed was in her expectation.


    Mei Xue, after all, did not escape from the hands of the dreamy ladies in the Abyss Realm who were eager to get pregnant. In the following days, he hardly had a rest.


    In the World Tree courtyard, the fantasy ladies had a dance.

 Chapter 1446

    "Sorry...I have to go."


    In order not to be torn apart by a certain king who will inevitably go mad after waking up, Mei Xue had to choose the best of the thirty-six strategies��running.


    "Mei Xue...I will wait for you." The Feathered Snake Princess tiptoed shyly and kissed Mei Xue''s lips.


    This kiss carried the purest love of a young girl. Compared to her mother, the Feathered Serpent King, the Feathered Snake Princess is simply a natural little lady.


    "Well, we will definitely see you again." Mei Xue estimated the difference in strength between herself and the King of Feathered Serpents, and decided that she would never step here until Sixiang Tian was completed.


    Otherwise, you will definitely die and be killed. For sure, people will die if they are killed. This is the absolute truth.


    The Abyss Realm has a new order, and he has also been recognized by the Heart of the Abyss, and the purpose of coming to the Abyss Realm has been completed.


    Next, he is going to fulfill another promise, a promise he made before coming to the Diyuan Realm before the ranking battle of the Divine Will rank.


    It''s time to go to that place, Meixue glanced at the closed World Tree Garden with some anxiety, and summoned Pofeng.


    Before leaving, he hesitated again, and finally took out all the golden crabs and black conch that he could harvest in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    "This one''s for your mother, and them."


    "En." The Feathered Snake Princess smiled sweetly, and accepted Mei Xue''s parting gift.


    "Huh!" Pofeng turned into a spiritual light that pierced through the sky, and completely disappeared at the end of the lightning swamp.


    "Okay, he''s gone, let''s all come out." After Mei Xue''s figure disappeared, Bai Ze''s voice lazily appeared in the palace.


    Soon, all the dreamy ladies in the Diyuan Realm appeared in front of the Feathered Serpent Princess one by one.


    Compared with before sneaking into the World Tree Garden of the Feathered Serpent King, each of them has become radiant, and each of them is full of happiness and satisfaction.


    Well, it is indeed "satisfied" and it is a complete satisfaction. The least of them has "copated" with a certain big Japanese golden crow more than a dozen times.


    As for the most three of them, they have exceeded it dozens of times, and all of them are so tired that the corners of their mouths are almost crooked.


    Of course, this does not include a certain king who can call the wind and rain and do whatever he wants in the World Tree Garden. She is the one who occupies the most time of Meixue.


    Anyway, the ending is a happy one.


    Bai Ze''s exhaustive layout occupied a crucial position in this battle against Meixue. Two glasses of poisoned wine will determine the world, which describes her demeanor.


    "It turns out that Mo''s real name is Mei Xue. It seems that he is the one who broke the gate of heaven without permission?"


    "Whether it''s Mo or Mei Xue, it doesn''t matter, it''s him after all."


    "It''s a pity, Bai Ze, your wine is gone, otherwise you can leave him more time."


    The many dreamy ladies all looked like they couldn''t get enough of it. Compared to their long life that was close to eternity, the fiery time when they kissed me with Mei Xue was really too short.


    "Don''t be too greedy, without the highest-level love secret medicine, we can''t catch him."


    "However, the goal has been achieved, hasn''t it?" Bai Ze looked at his companions with a smile. After experiencing the dance in the World Tree Garden, it seemed that all the dream species had naturally formed a group.


    This is exactly what the Feathered Serpent King dreamed of, a miracle that cannot be achieved by any external force.


    Perhaps, only the same "love" can achieve such a perfect ending, because now everyone is Mei Xue''s lover.


    Of all the arrangements she had ever made, this was the best, the most perfect, the most brilliant.


    Perhaps, there will never be a chance to complete such a majestic and flawless tactic in the future.


    Because, serious love, once in a lifetime is enough.


    She will never fall in love with other people, and her heart will only bloom for one person from now on. The most perfect layout will reap her greatest happiness.


    For the intelligent dream species, this is really a life without regrets.


    "I don''t know, what happened to the King of Feathered Serpents?" Qiongqi licked his paw, this paw tore Mei Xue''s body a lot when he had sex with Mei Xue, leaving hundreds of bloodstains on it.


    If it weren''t for Mei Xue''s physique being strong enough, she couldn''t stand the frenzied counterattack when Qiongqi broke the melon.


    There is no way, although it is all pain, but Qiongqi really has never been in that kind of pain. To break through her incomparably strong barrier, Mei Xue did not take much effort.


    "Her words should be different from ours."


    Di Jiang rubbed her feet, because her feet were extraordinarily slender, she was often bullied by Mei Xue in different ways, and now she was extremely sore.


    However, isn''t it a lady''s etiquette to present her most beautiful dance to her beloved?


    Therefore, she was willing to dance for Mei Xue and let him bully her, no matter what posture she would do.


    "If she says it, nothing will happen." Bai Ze said with certainty.


    Because, that is the King of Feathered Serpent, the strongest fantasy species in the Abyss Realm, the guardian of the World Tree, the invincible World Snake.


    "Hmph, you idiots, what good deeds have you all done!" The voice of the Feathered Serpent King appeared, and she looked a little angry in white pajamas, but she was definitely not the "crazy enough to kill" as Mei Xue imagined. expression.


    On the contrary, her eyes were bright and sweet, like the brightest stars in the night sky.


    That is definitely not "regret" or "hatred", but the joy and sweetness of "suddenly realizing" and "getting what you want".


    However, Mei Xue failed to see such a Feathered Serpent King, otherwise she would not have fled hastily.


    "The Feathered Snake King, you obviously messed around first." Qiongqi looked at the Feathered Snake King who had been nourished the most, with a feeling of envy and hatred.


    All of them spent more time with Mei Xue than this drunken feathered snake king. Bai Ze''s secret medicine is so amazing that even the feathered snake king was tricked.


    "What do you know, I am the first, you, that guy, all of them are latecomers!" Speaking of this matter, the Feathered Snake King was very angry.


    Whether it''s that shameless unicorn, or my group of ignorant fantasy species, they''ve all spotted that guy like moths to a flame.


    Teacher, you are too weak to withstand the temptation! Could this be regarded as a fairy beyond this world!


    Don''t think that if you change your appearance, you will pretend that you don''t know anyone anymore. Your eyes have already betrayed you.


    Be it the seas and mountains, or the world of the abyss, besides you, who else would gather the love of the stars in one person.


    It should have been thought a long time ago that only you can do such a thing, bringing the sun, moon, and stars to the Abyss Realm.


    You were born to be the supreme god above all things.


    Therefore, you are loved by all things, keep making mistakes.


    After complaining fiercely to someone, the Feathered Snake King looked at the disappearing traces in the sky, and his eyes softened. They were the eyes looking at his lover''s back:


    "Bai Ze, brew me another ten cups of poisonous wine like that, and I''ll make the world tree leaves."

 Chapter 1447

    Pofeng is advancing at high speed in the sky of the Abyss Realm. In order to escape from the poisonous hand of the Feathered Serpent King, Mei Xue has used all her strength to control this Nine Serenity Species, which is born with supernatural speed and supernatural powers.


    Crossing the Lake of Thunder and Lightning, rushing through the endless Huoya Forest, and then flying over the Water Demon Canyon where huge lakes are distributed, a spectacle of sea and sky appeared in front of Meixue.


    Endless water waves are crashing down from a huge portal in the sky. This is a spectacle that has only recently appeared in the Abyss Realm, a huge gap that has been broken between worlds.


    The Gate of the Seven Seas, this is Meixue''s destination.


    After the battle with the Dark Sun, Mei Xue shot the Golden Crow God rocket with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow to smash the already fragile barrier between the Diyuan Realm and the seas and mountains again, causing the seas and mountains to collapse. Holes appeared in many places in the ocean and the sky of the Abyss Realm.


    The day when the seven seas are connected and the stars fall is a sign of the arrival of a new era, this is what the heart of the abyss told Mei Xue.


    Among them, the connection of the seven seas has already started, and the huge gap between the sea and the sky in the boundary area of ??the abyss boundary connects a part of the seas and mountains.


    However, this door is very unstable, even the dream species of God''s Domain level cannot easily set foot in it.


    So even if more than one gap like this appeared in the Diyuan Realm half a month ago, not many people dared to try to enter the gap between the two realms.


    Mei Xue''s purpose is to go back to the seas and mountains through this dangerous door.


    "It should... be here." Stepping on Po Feng, Mei Xue closed her eyes, feeling the breath of the seas and mountains.


    Once the king of the seas, he led four legendary battleships to travel all over the mountains and seas, so the smell of sea water in every sea area can be smelled.


    The taste of the seas, mountains, and western seas is different from the other seas. In the slightly salty sea water, there is always a faint scent of linden trees.


    That''s because in the extreme west of the seas and mountains is the holy land of Buddhism��Leiyin Temple. It is said that the eminent monks of Leiyin Temple planted countless bodhi trees around Lingshan Mountain.


    Every spring and summer, the seawater in the western sea area is covered with bodhi flowers. Over time, the seawater in the western sea area near the Buddhist Leiyin Temple also carries this smell.


    "Sure enough, the orientation of the Diyuan Realm corresponds to the seas and mountains." After dispersing the wisp of sea water in her hand, Mei Xue was sure that it was the smell of sea water from the seas, mountains, and extreme western waters.


    The seas of the seas and mountains, each sea area has different characteristics.


    The smell of Youyue Sea has a scarlet smell, which is the smell of Jiuyou''s fresh blood.


    The smell of the Forgotten Sea is very cold and dead, as if all hope has been lost.


    The taste of the sea of ??mist is mysterious and transcendent, the sea water is full of mist.


    Penglai and Guixu, two of the two holy places, have an ethereal spirit, almost not in touch with the mortal world, and mortals can''t get in if they want to.


    Mo, that is, Mei Xue, is one of the rare people who has traveled to all the seas of the Seven Seas, even the Sea of ??the Moon, which was completely sealed by the great formation of the seas and mountains, has also been there.


    Of course, looking back now, Mei Xue was full of doubts, because he had no idea how he got in.


    At that time, he just casually said "I want to visit Youyuehai", and Shenhuang and the others took him there without saying a word.


    The strongest immortal art formation in the seas and mountains, which is said to be difficult to fly even the earth immortals, seems to have no existence for the four legendary warships.


    "The Western Sea Region should be the domain of the Crimson Royal Family." Recalling the memory of her time as the Nightmare King, Mei Xue reflected a figure in a bright red cloak, with overwhelming artillery fire roaring just as she waved her hand.


    Crimson tyrant, people use this word to describe the crimson king, that is a king who is surrounded by scorching flames and has an extremely violent personality, but she has a very nice name.


    "Remember, her name should be Coral." Mei Xue recalled little by little the figure of the Crimson King. This King of the Seven Seas is a fanatic who believes in the doctrine of big ships and cannons. His catchphrase is:


    "There is nothing that can''t be solved by artillery fire. If one wave is not enough, then there will be another wave."


    Her fighting style is just like her character, if there is a disagreement, she will fire, without delay.


    When she met her, Mei Xue fought fiercely with this fearless king for several days and nights, and finally repelled the opponent with the help of the network formed by the three thousand mirror Gu and Yang Yan''s domineering main cannon .


    Among the three kings of the seas, Blue Star, Bai Ling, and Scarlet, the Scarlet King is undoubtedly the most combative one. If it wasn''t for Mei Xue''s cheating 3000 Mirror Gu network and Yang Yan''s invincible attack, would you want to fight? Defeating her is an almost impossible task.


    Attack against attack, eye for an eye, tooth for a tooth, it is precisely because of the record of defeating the two Kings of the Seven Seas, Blue Star and Scarlet, that "Mo" ascended the throne of the King of the Seven Seas, and is known as the strongest The big, most mysterious Nightmare Lord.


    "Now, it''s time to go back." Feeling the familiar smell of sea water, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to the past, back to the moment when she led Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others across the seven seas and were invincible .


    "Is that why you don''t want to stay? Am I so scary?" A slightly dissatisfied voice appeared behind Mei Xue, making him break out in a cold sweat.


    He was too familiar with this voice. In the past half a month, he spent more than half of the time with the owner of the voice, making contact with the owner of the voice with negative distance.


    "That... Actually... I..." Mei Xue suddenly became unable to speak.


    He really didn''t know what kind of expression to show at this time.


    "Idiot...it''s still the same...why...you just can''t notice?"


    "Obviously, I''m so..." The familiar voice gently stretched out his hands, hugged Mei Xue gently from behind, and said the words that were too late for too long:


    "I like you, teacher."


    "But I''m not." Mei Xue subconsciously shook her head.


    "I still don''t admit it..." The Feathered Serpent King bit Mei Xue''s ear, then took out a glass of poisoned wine, and forcefully poured it into Mei Xue''s lips.


    Soon, Mei Xue''s vision became blurred, and the Feathered Serpent King led him into the gap between worlds. </p


    For the next three days, Mei Xue repeated the same mistake again, enjoying the time between the two of them with the Feathered Serpent King who was chasing him tenderly and happily, and no one could interfere.


    ��������


    "Go ahead, I know you still have work to do."


    The Feathered Snake King stretched out his hands, looking at his moisturized, smooth, rosy skin, with a happy expression on his face.


    "Why... it was me..." Mei Xue blushed after being forced to drink three cups of poisoned wine and enjoying the aftereffects of the highest-level love potion in the Abyss Realm. The benefits are much more than that of Feathered Serpent King.


    It seems that in order to make up for Mei Xue''s lost energy and blood, not only did Mei Xue not consume too much in the mating Feathered Serpent King this time, but instead used his cherry lips to infuse Mei Xue with a huge amount of World Tree Essence.


    When the two were united, there was no need for Mei Xue to cast the secret technique from the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and the Feathered Serpent King took the initiative to transfer his own power into Mei Xue''s body.


    It can be said that this time the Feathered Snake King deliberately chased after him, the biggest purpose is this.


    She was replenishing Mei Xue''s spiritual power by depleting her own strength.


    "Because... no one can do it except you."


    "Only you...is mine..." The Feathered Snake King looked at Mei Xue, his teacher, his lover, and his beloved, full of affection.


    Countless times of regret, countless times of gnashing of teeth, jealousy of Qilin''s luck, and now she finally got her wish.


    "There are still seven secret medicines here, which have the power to bring people back to life. In a short time, the world tree will not have any extra leaves to make this secret medicine. Be careful when using it."


    Putting seven cups of emerald green poisonous wine into Mei Xue''s hands, the Feathered Serpent King hugged Mei Xue''s body tightly.


    "Let''s go, I will be waiting for you at the agreed place."


    "When you find yourself, just one voice, no matter where you go, I will be with you."


    "I don''t ask who the opponent is or where it comes from, you just need to tell me where the opponent is."


    "Fight for you."


    Pressing his chest, the Feathered Snake King gently half-kneeled on the ground, it was an oath, it was an agreement.


    After an incomparably long time, whether it is the Earth Abyss Realm or the seas and mountains, they will finally usher in a new era again.


    She, the Feathered Snake King, the Lord of the West Pole in the Abyss Realm, will definitely stand by Mei Xue''s side, protect him at all costs, and become his sword and shield.


    For her who has been waiting for thousands of years, this holy war is exactly the moment she has been looking forward to.


    "You...Could it be..." Mei Xue looked at the Feathered Serpent King who was saluting to her in shock, and vaguely sensed something.


    Unfortunately, before he finished speaking, his figure disappeared into the gap between the two worlds.


    "Finally, let''s go." The Feathered Snake King looked at the departing Mei Xue with lonely eyes, obviously she had countless opportunities to keep him, but in the end she held back.


    Really, she endured very, very hard, as long as she stretched out her hand, she could grab him and keep him by her side.


    "Won''t you be lonely?" Bai Ze''s figure silently appeared beside the Feathered Serpent King, as loyal as ever.


    "Of course, it will be lonely."


    "However, I believe he will definitely come back, so in order to become his strongest backing, I will continue to guard the garden of the World Tree."


    "When the strongest enemy comes, I will fight side by side with him and never back down!" The Feathered Snake King tightly clenched his fist, his eyes extremely determined.


    "You are indeed a good woman."


    Bai Ze comforted the Feathered Serpent King who was unable to leave the Diyuan Realm because of his mission, and could only be with his lover who had been waiting for thousands of years for less than ten days.


    "Because, I am his Xiaoyu, his disciple, the one who has been given a mission." The Feathered Serpent King held back his tears.


    Even if it was her, she would be reluctant to let go, and would want to desperately hold his hand.


    If time can stop, she is willing to pay any price to stop the years and wish this moment is eternal.


    Unfortunately, that is something no one can do.


    "Then, let''s go back. Now that we know who he is, we have to prepare."


    "After all, we are all the same." Bai Ze wiped away the tears from the corners of the Feathered Serpent King''s eyes. As the best girlfriend, he should take his own responsibility at such a time.


    After all, the lovers of the two are the same person.


    "Well, there''s no time to cry."


    "His return means that the most terrifying enemy will follow."


    "We must fight for him." The Feathered Serpent King closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    When she opened her eyes again, the strongest dream species in the Abyss Realm, the guardian of the World Tree Garden, and the king of kings also returned again.


    Because I like it, I become vulnerable.


    Also because of liking, the heart will become stronger.


    She found her dream lover, and at the same time awakened her true mission.


    Why did the World Tree Garden exist, and why did it take her such a long time to undertake the mission of cultivating the World Tree?


    Because, that is the task entrusted to her by Nanami, her lover.


    For, at some point in the distant future, there will inevitably be a war. It will be a war that has never appeared in the seas and mountains, and the earth and abyss. It will distort the fate of the world.


    ��������


    The seas and mountains, the western sea area, and in front of Leiyin Temple, water overflows Jinshan Mountain.


    "Hahahaha, you bald people, baldheads, are going to die now!" In the monstrous water waves, the graceful figure of the black nine-tailed demon fox exudes a fascinating charm.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Amitabha!"


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva...form is emptiness and emptiness is form...not dirty or pure...prajna paramita!"


    "Ahhhhhh, what is this, what did I see, this is a wonderland, the pure land of Buddhist bliss!"


    Almost all the eminent monks and great virtues of Leiyin Temple were dispatched. They had been in seclusion for a long time, and they had long ignored world affairs. Several ascetic masters who practiced death meditation all came out.


    This is the biggest crisis that the Buddhism in the mountains and seas has encountered since its revival.


    The Heavenly Demon, who performed the Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Dance, captured thousands of monks from Leiyin Temple with just a frown and a smile.


    These monks whose cultivation level was far from reaching the purity of the six roots fell one by one before the Heavenly Demon''s Great Freedom Demonic Dance with the goal of falling into the mortal world.


    Many people have lost consciousness and are foaming at the mouth. If it weren''t for the blessings of the vows of all the eminent monks and virtuous monks, they would have been ugly.


    There is no way, the difference in the realm of practice between the two sides is too great.


    Even if the Heavenly Demon hadn''t recovered to the strength that could shake the Earth Immortal in its true heyday, it would be too easy to deal with this group of Buddhist disciples who had only practiced for a few tens or hundreds of years.

 Chapter 1448

    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "Namo Miaofa Lianhua Sutra, the sky is pure, the earth is pure, and the six sense organs are pure."


    "I hope so, I am immortal."


    In order to fight against the Heavenly Demon''s Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu, the masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple tried their best, and even activated the unique Buddha light of Lingshan.


    Unfortunately, the gap is still too large.


    "It''s useless, it''s useless, just obediently give up resisting and surrender to me, the more obsessed you are, the uglier you will be when you fall down." The demon''s eyes full of demons flashed endless desires Light.


    "Using your Buddhist mantras, I am the Demon King of the Six Desire Heavens, and he can transform into a Demon of Heaven!"


    "With your little cultivation, you also want to fight against my demon? It''s ridiculous!"


    "Amitabha."


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "There is no solution to this calamity."


    The eminent Buddhist monks who were still struggling to resist the demon gave a wry smile and proclaimed the Buddha''s name together.


    Yes, what Tianmo said is right, she who has mastered the supernatural power of Dazizi Tianma Miaowu, to Buddhism at this moment, is the demon king who caused all the sins of depravity, Tianmo Boxun.


    At this moment in the Little Leiyin Temple, there is not any eminent monk who has practiced to the realm of the Great Freedom Demon Dance that can fight against the demon.


    If it weren''t for the most important cultivation of Buddhist practitioners, especially those masters who practiced Zen of Life and Death, the Little Leiyin Temple might have fallen long ago.


    The practice system of Buddhism is different from the system of immortal warlocks. They don''t pay much attention to physical talent, but more on "savvy". There have even been examples of sudden enlightenment and instant Buddhahood.


    The supernatural powers of Buddhism are not used to kill people or fight against enemies. Except for a very small number of supernatural powers of the subduing demon system, all the supernatural powers of Buddhism are to cultivate one''s own state of mind, accumulate merit, and finally achieve a golden body and transcend the world as the goal.


    In other words, Buddhism is actually not belligerent, but more inclined to "be born" instead of "entering the world" of magicians.


    Now the few masters with the highest cultivation level in Xiaoleiyin Temple have almost all practiced to the point where life is not life, and death is not death. Even the most powerful magician facing the seas and mountains has the method of detachment.


    However, the supernatural powers of the Heavenly Demon do not belong to the category of the fairy arts of the seas and mountains. They are the supreme supernatural powers developed by Tianhu, the most powerful awakener of bloodline supernatural powers in the seas and mountains, in order to lure the immortals.


    It is hard to say whether this kind of supernatural power can seduce immortals, but it is extremely restrained by the Buddhist supernatural power that specializes in xinxing.


    For Buddhist eminent monks, the supernatural powers of the demons are simply incomprehensible. Unless the state of mind is truly pure and flawless, and the mind and body are unified, the more you resist, the more serious the consequences will be.


    To put it simply, it is the heavenly demon''s great free dance, which is an unsolvable catastrophe for Buddhism.


    If it weren''t for those masters who practiced life and death Zen to resist reluctantly, the entire Little Leiyin Temple would have completely fallen.


    However, these masters who can face the temptation of the demon directly and remain unmoved are almost all in their dying years, and each of them has been forced to the point where the lamp is exhausted by the demon.


    Unlike the immortal sorcerers who practice for immortality and the same longevity as heaven and earth, Buddhist eminent monks pursue reincarnation and detachment, and in terms of physical body, they cannot compete with the high-ranking nine secluded species like heavenly demons.


    Of course, there is also a great supernatural power similar to the Fudo Mingwang Sword in Buddhism, but unfortunately, in this generation of Little Leiyin Temple, no one has cultivated this supernatural power.


    "Drink!" Watching the auras of several masters who specialize in life and death Zen continue to weaken, some people finally couldn''t help it.


    A monk whose body was full of muscles and was nearly three meters tall screamed angrily, and jumped out holding a vajra.


    "Yuanzhen, don''t be impulsive!"


    "Come back, Yuanzhen!"


    Several masters from Xiaoleiyin Temple shouted together, trying to stop this bloody monk who was about to rush out to fight the demon to the death.


    The monk named "Yuanzhen" is the biggest surprise of the Buddhist sect after Master Huiguo who became a Buddha and passed away. He is a Buddhist fighting genius who has part of the blood of a giant.


    What he practiced was one of the supreme supernatural powers of Buddhism - the indestructible supernatural power of Vajra, and under the situation of great changes in the vitality of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, he practiced this supreme supernatural power of Buddhism to an extremely high level in just a few months. realm.


    Now he can ignore all attacks below the God''s Domain level, but unfortunately his personality is too explosive, and he is not mature enough in the cultivation of the most important heart in Buddhism, so after being stimulated one after another by the demons, he finally couldn''t help it.


    "King Kong shakes the mountain!" With a Buddhist mantra, Yuanzhen displayed the attack power attached to the indestructible magic power of King Kong.


    As one of the few supernatural powers inherited by the Buddhist sects of the seas and mountains, the Vajra Immortal Supernatural Power is not only a secret among the secrets, but also a rare magical practice method with a complete set of supporting moves.


    Unlike the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains that are inherited by blood, Buddhist supernatural powers pay more attention to "chance", which is a completely different inheritance method from blood supernatural powers.


    Yuan Zhen, who has part of the blood of giants and has shown innate supernatural power since he was a child, is the perfect candidate to practice the indestructible power of the vajra. This supreme Buddhist power is tailor-made for him.


    This stance of Vajra Shocking Mountain was used in his hands, and it had the aura of suppressing three mountains, five mountains, and all corners of the world. The Vajra Pestle transformed into a Buddhist seal that shocked the world, and fiercely moved towards the black nine tails who were doing the wonderful dance of the Great Freedom Demon. The demon fox went down.


    "Oh, someone finally came out, I thought you would be humming and chirping, come on!" The demon chuckled, and Lan Hua flicked his fingers.


    "Boom!" In the sea under her feet, a huge monster rushed out of the water, showing the supreme power of the sky and the earth.


    The terrifying dreamlike species named as Xiangliu - Jiuying, appeared.


    Hidden in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep.


    Your wings shade the sun and burn the sky.


    The three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow.


    The five poisons erode the body, the six eyes protect the body, and despise all things!


    The seven teeth break the army, and the eight major crimes form the body, creating a body of nine seclusions.


    Honorable name - Jiuying!


    "Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom!"


    It was more violent and full of vitality than ever before.


    This is an evil thing that was sealed by the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku and Xuanwu who guarded the seas, mountains, heaven and earth in the ancient times.


    It was polluted and possessed a terrifying power that none of the four holy beasts could destroy. After an endless period of time, it completely assimilated with the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons, and gained a new opportunity to transform into alchemists. The coveted Son of God.


    The suppression of the power of the Qingqiu Mountains could not make this ancient evil bow its head, and finally broke out brazenly. If it hadn''t been for Mei Xue, who had obtained the power of fairy fate, it might have triggered a riot in the seas and mountains long ago. catastrophe.


    ��������


    The first update, there will be three updates tonight, please support the monthly ticket.

 Chapter 1449

    Now, Jiuyu, who reappeared in the Buddhist Xiaoleiyin Temple again, not only did not have the weakness when he broke the seal, but his energy and spirit had returned to the peak stage, and even faintly exceeded the boundary of the God''s Domain rank.


    This is far from its limit. In the ancient times, Jiuying was a terrifying monster that once fought against the four holy beasts.


    For the alchemists who pursue the power of the Nine Nethers, this perfect posture is exactly the ultimate life in their ideals, and they are known as the sons of the Nine Nethers Sect.


    Nine extremely sharp blood-colored horns stand proudly on the top of Jiuying''s nine dragon heads. As a dream species who has taken the last step, like the King of Feathered Serpents in the Abyss Realm, Jiuying once disdained all The dream species surpassed the odd number of its own fate.


    Facing the mountain-shocking blow of the Vajra Pestle, Jiuying only raised three heads, and then slammed into it fiercely.


    There was an earth-shattering explosion sound, like countless thunder lights exploding at the same time, Yuanzhen, who had practiced the indestructible magic power of Vajra, was blown out and hit the high tower of Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    Amidst the loud noise of "Boom!", the pagoda of the seven-story pagoda was smashed in half and turned into ruins.


    Blood is rushing, Jiuying''s momentum is still rising, all the lost things have come back, and it is only a matter of time before Jiuying regains the strength enough to fight against the four holy beasts of the seas and mountains.


    Nine erect blood-colored pupils are ruthlessly staring at all the eminent monks and masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple, exuding unparalleled coercion.


    Circles of black ripples are emanating from Jiuying''s huge body, which is a harbinger of another day.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Hurry up and take Yuanzhen away!"


    "Little Leiyin Temple is destined to have this calamity."


    The masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple, who had a premonition that the catastrophe was coming, showed resolute eyes and made a difficult decision.


    The heavenly demon who jumped out of the wonderful dance of the great free heavenly demon restrained the pure light of colored glaze of Buddhism.


    The Jiuying, who was gaining momentum, defeated this generation of Buddhist practitioners with indestructible vajra powers in one blow, and Yuanzhen, the hope of Buddhism in the future.


    The general trend has gone.


    Now, it is not a question of winning or losing, but a question of how much fire the Buddhism can keep in this catastrophe.


    Even if the Xiaoleiyin Temple and this Lingshan Mountain are completely destroyed, as long as the Buddhist inheritance is still there, such supernatural powers as King Kong''s indestructible powers, subduing dragons and subduing tigers, Fudo Mingwang Sword, and "things like that" are still there, Buddhism will have The basis of revival.


    The Buddhist gates in the seas and mountains were originally revived from the ruins of the ancient prehistoric times, but now it is just another catastrophe for the Buddhist gates.


    Those young disciples who have survived this catastrophe and improved their xinxing cultivation base may be able to create a new prosperous age of Buddhism.


    And these gurus, it is time to respond to the catastrophe.


    "What joy is there in life, and why bother in death?"


    "My Buddha is merciful, and I wish to die."


    "Namomiaofa Lotus Sutra, great mercy."


    Full of enlightenment, Buddhist masters lined up in a row.


    Xuan Zhen, Xuan Bei, Xuan Ku, Xuan Hai, the four masters of this generation of Xiaoleiyin Temple, also returned from the Diyuan Realm, closed life and death in Xiaoleiyin Temple, and realized the last opportunity. Xuan Buddha number.


    Countless white lotuses bloomed, which was the last brilliance of these four masters, a sign of death and benevolence-the formation of the lotus platform, the last line of defense of Buddhism.


    The sad thing is that this line of defense is not for defending against the enemy, but only for covering the escape of the few tinders with important missions.


    The victory of this battle has been decided, and the destruction of the Buddhist Xiaoleiyin Temple has entered the countdown stage.


    "Hmph, I really have to carry it to the end. In fact, I have no grudge against you, but if you offend the wrong person, you will have to pay the price."


    "Let it snow, Jiuying." The Tianma showed a cruel and innocent smile in his eyes, which was the alluring power that made people fall into the endless darkness.


    Hundreds of millions of black particles spread out, and the scene that once appeared on Qingqiu Mountain reappeared in the sky of Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    Countless tiny black particles split apart infinitely,


    One turned into two, two turned into four, four turned into eight, and in an instant, the sky lost all light and turned into endless darkness.


    Apart from the formation of the lotus platform of the four masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple, there is no other light source between the heaven and the earth.


    On the surface of the sea, dozens of black rings stretched out with Jiuying as the center, and hundreds of black runes were distributed in each ring.


    Just by looking at these runes, those monks with insufficient xinxing will have the illusion that their souls have been absorbed.


    Red and black cold light shot up from the sea, pierced through the sky, floated in the air, and then began to dance.


    With a rhythm that shakes the world, these mysterious words are spinning and dancing.


    There are distant and ancient rivers coming through time and space, answering the call of these red and black runes.


    A song that resounded through the world and shocked the world sounded. It was the song of the nine infants. It was the song that made the black snowflakes fall and changed the color of the world.


    Those are the words that represent "reason", that is the song that represents life, and that is the miraculous power that was born after the combination of the Heavenly Demon and the Nine Infants.


    The Buddha''s light that had been protecting Little Leiyin Temple began to shatter continuously, even the power of the mountains of this spiritual mountain was helpless.


    The power of Jiuying and Tianmo has completely surpassed the entire mountains.


    That''s strong, but also beautiful, and it''s the path found for him by the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons.


    In the sky, streaks of thunder began to appear, which was a precursor to the coming of the punishment from heaven.


    But this level of Heavenly Tribulation can''t help the Heavenly Demon at all. When it broke out of Qingqiu Mountain just now, the Heavenly Tribulation blessed by the power of Xiantai Daolian failed to stop Jiuying. Now the weakened version of Heavenly Tribulation is even more powerful. Not worth mentioning.


    Now the seas and mountains have entered the era of demons dancing wildly.


    The evil things that broke out from the ancient seals are not just Jiuying, but a group of them. The Four Saints Fengling Formation, which uses the power of the four elephants as the main suppression method, is beginning to collapse in the heaven and earth banning rules in the seas and mountains. After that, almost all of them are about to fail.


    Coupled with the opening of the entrance to the Nine Nether Seas, a large number of inferior Nine Nether species invaded, and the entire seas and mountains have entered a new era of war.


    This is an era full of infinite crises, and the long-standing peace has finally come to an end.


    Just like the era when a hundred schools of kendo contended, Sejongmen were born one by one, and amazing geniuses emerged one after another.


    The Dharma body and the level of divine intent are no longer the end, but the Tianyu level is the starting point for geniuses. With the blessing of the huge vitality of heaven and earth, countless ancient bloodlines of supernatural powers have been revived overnight.


    Immortal arts and supernatural powers have ushered in an era where they can go hand in hand again.


    This is the worst era, and it is also the best era. All fairy gates will undergo a major reshuffle.


    At the same time, countless ancient sects ushered in catastrophe.


    ��������


    The second change, there is another change, ask for monthly ticket support

 Chapter 1450

    Facing the thunder calamity falling from the sky, Jiuying showed a trace of hatred in his eyes, and then roared angrily.


    She will no longer be suppressed.


    She didn''t want to think about such a dark day for a day.


    The current her is no longer what she used to be, even if the opponent is the world rules of the entire seas and mountains, she will never give up.


    She wants to live dignifiedly under the sun, and live stronger than anyone else in the name of "Nine Babies".


    Because, as long as you survive, good things will always happen, right?


    Stepping forward with indomitable steps, Jiuying started to move forward against the thunder that kept falling from the sky.


    Meet the mountain, smash it!


    If you encounter a river, step on it!


    When you meet a god, you kill a god, when you meet a Buddha, you kill a Buddha!


    Already, I won''t be confused anymore, since I chose to merge with the demon and embark on the road of Jiuyou, then she in the past is already dead.


    The current Jiuying is no longer a fantasy species suppressed by the rules of the seas and mountains, but a genuine Jiuyou species, a master who is twinned with the heavenly demon!


    As long as he adapts to his current body and gradually masters the power that belongs to this body, it will only be a matter of time before he returns to the state where he once fought against the four holy beasts.


    For her, such power is necessary.


    Without strength, there would be no freedom, and there would be no happiness. This was the truth she had finally awakened to after being taught by Princess Shenmeng.


    So, in the end, she no longer rejected the power of the demon, and with the help of Princess Shenmeng, she reshaped her body and became this terrifying nine-headed dragon again.


    Be it Heaven''s Punishment, Thunder and Lightning, or Gang Feng, she recognized them all!


    Come on, I won''t be afraid anymore, if it''s my sin, then I admit it, but it''s not my fault.


    The fault is not me, but the world!


    With such awareness, Jiuying kicked all the four masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple away with one kick.


    In the face of Jiuying''s overwhelming power, the formation of the lotus platform, which gathered the vows of the four highest Buddhist masters, only lasted for less than three seconds before turning into bubbles.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ow!"


    "Boom!" Jiuying''s huge head hit the Buddha''s light in Little Leiyin Temple, and the glazed Buddha mask that gathered the vows of Buddhist eminent monks for thousands of years made an overwhelmed sound, and a hole the size of a soybean appeared in some areas.


    At this time, all the Buddhist disciples retreated into the Little Leiyin Temple, preparing to make the final resistance with the help of the Buddhist main formation that the Little Leiyin Temple claims can defend against the attacks of the Earth Immortals.


    There are continuous flashes of Buddha''s light in several hidden places that are not known to the public, which is a signal for several Buddhist fires to escape.


    From the moment when the four masters vomited blood and became dizzy, and the formation of the lotus platform completely collapsed, there was actually no suspense about the outcome.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    One stroke, two strokes, just three strokes, the glass mask that claims to be able to defend against Earth Immortal-level celestial attacks, was gouged out by Jiuyou several big holes.


    If it weren''t for the automatic recovery power of this colored glaze mask, I''m afraid it would have been pierced the third time.


    Probably even the guru who arranged this Buddhist formation never thought that one day he would encounter such an unreasonable direct attack from Jiuying.


    Each of the nine blood-colored sharp horns is not inferior to the top magic weapons of the seas and mountains. Under Jiuying''s power that can shatter the mountains, every impact makes the thousand-weight glazed treasure Masks face their most dreadful test yet.


    "Destroy, destroy, burn this place to me, destroy it, and raze it to the ground!" The Heavenly Demon spit out terrible words while dancing the Great Free Heavenly Demon Dance to weaken all Buddhist magical powers.


    "Who told you to offend the person you shouldn''t offend, and make the mistake you shouldn''t make?"


    "The cause of tomorrow, the fruit of today, this is your doom!"


    In Xiaoleiyin Temple, the only few remaining eminent monks and great virtues looked at each other, wondering who exactly the Buddhism had offended, and unexpectedly provoked such terrifying enemies as the Heavenly Demon and the Nine Infants.


    To put it bluntly, even if the Five Sacred Sects add up, I''m afraid they are not the opponent of this combination!


    Be it Tianmo or Jiuying, they are all monsters at the level of earth immortals.


    And the forces behind it that can drive monsters of this level to attack Buddhism make people feel chills just thinking about it.


    "Boom!" In the impact of Jiuying''s powerful impact, the glazed treasure mask began to crumble, and it was about to be broken.


    At this time, suddenly the two golden bodies in the main hall of Leiyin Temple emitted a radiance at the same time, quickly filling the flaws of the glazed mask, and thickening the glazed mask by as much as ten times.


    "It''s Master Tiansheng and Master Huiguo!"


    "My Buddha is merciful, now there is salvation!"


    "The golden body has appeared, my Buddhism is very lucky!"


    The Buddhist disciples who had been driven into desperation by the Heavenly Demon and the Nine Infants cheered one by one. Even the four masters who were rescued into the Xiaoleiyin Temple opened their eyes and looked at the two golden statues in the hall with devout eyes. body.


    Master Tiansheng, a living Buddha of the first generation of Buddhism, realized that the Buddha''s fate escaped into Buddhism at the age of ten, and finally realized the fruit of Buddhism for thousands of years.


    Master Huiguo, the second person in the Buddhist sect who cultivated the golden body and dharma, did not have any warning before he completed his cultivation, and his performance was mediocre in Xiaoleiyin Temple, but he suddenly had an epiphany during the process of preaching in the seas and mountains, and he became an instant success. Buddha is the incarnation of Buddhism''s "enlightenment".


    The golden body of Buddhism corresponds to the "broken void" of the magician system.


    It''s just that the method of cultivating the golden body method can''t be recognized by the magicians, and even the Buddhists themselves don''t know much about it. It can be said that they know it but don''t know why, so their reputation is not obvious.


    But now, when the Xiaoleiyin Temple in the Buddhist Zongshan Mountain of Zhuhai Group was destroyed, the two golden bodies finally appeared.


    It was a kind of power beyond the world, stronger than Jiuying''s ability to destroy everything and be helpless for a while.


    "It''s interesting, it''s not for nothing." The demon narrowed his eyes, feeling the power that could threaten him from the golden light rising from the Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    However, it is only a threat, because the owner of this power is not in the mountains and seas, it is very difficult to break through the world barrier and transmit power, just like duckweed without roots.


    In comparison, although the real body is not in the seas and mountains, the celestial demon has the symbiosis of Jiuying, even if it encounters punishment from heaven, this is the power that really exists in the seas and mountains, and it is true.


    These two golden lights only delayed the countdown to the destruction of the Little Leiyin Temple.


    Heavenly Demon didn''t believe that these two powers, which were absolutely impossible to last, could make waves.


    The demise of Xiaoleiyin Temple is today, not one more day!


    ��������


    Come to the third watch, let��s warm up at the third watch first, the big explosion is still to come, everyone vote more monthly, let��s make the bread explode more motivated.

 Chapter 1451

    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow!"


    Going all out and showing no mercy, Jiuying went crazy!


    Amidst the loud noise that shook the world, the glass mask once again encountered a severe test, rippling with countless huge ripples.


    Even if the glazed mask of Little Leiyin Temple is strengthened by ten times, just like what the Heavenly Demon has seen through, the power of the golden body from beyond the seas and mountains will not last long, and it is only a matter of time before it is broken.


    After all, there is an entire barrier of the Great Thousand World, this is because the owner of the power of the golden body went out from the seas and mountains, and left his own golden body as the coordinates in the seas and mountains, otherwise it would be impossible to do it. this kind of thing.


    As the same alien invader, Tianmo knows better than anyone else the special features of the world of Zhuhaiqushan, which is the power that even the most powerful Tianxiang species among the nine secluded species can repel.


    Compared with the golden body power of rootless duckweed, Jiuying''s power is the pinnacle of the real fantasy species, and with the liberation of the vitality of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, it is getting stronger every moment.


    Aware of the huge crisis, the power of the seas, mountains and worlds even released the ancient evils who were sealed by the four holy beasts in order to fight against the coming catastrophe.


    Otherwise, even with the help of Princess Shenmeng, Jiuying, whose body was once destroyed, would not be able to recover so easily.


    "Amitabha!"


    "My Buddha is merciful!"


    Realizing that the power of the golden body is not invincible, the Buddhist masters became sad again.


    What the demons can calculate, they can naturally calculate. The power of the golden body is naturally flawless in defense, which is enough to resist any attack from the seas and mountains.


    However, the power of the golden body from Master Tiansheng and Master Huiguo is obviously not enough!


    "Hahahaha, resist, despair, you have nowhere to escape!"


    "Today is the end of Buddhism!" The demon looked at the little Leiyin Temple surrounded by golden light with a playful face. The surrounding sea had completely turned black, and the black particles falling from the sky covered the entire sea and sky.


    This place is already her domain, the World of Heaven.


    "What should I do?" The masters of Leiyin Temple looked at each other, helpless.


    Then, from the two golden statues located in the main hall of the Xiaoleiyin Temple, came the ancient and distant Zen singing.


    That is the origin of Buddhism in the seas and mountains, and it is the Buddhist scriptures that have been passed down from the ruins of the ancient times.


    The Buddhist gates in the seas and mountains did not appear for no reason. Although there were buddhist gates a long time ago, they really have a complete inheritance, but they are in the same era as the fairy warlocks.


    It is none other than the immortal in white who opened altars in the mountains and seas to recreate the inheritance of Buddhism.


    A volume of heavenly scriptures made Buddhists in the seas and mountains stop groping forward.


    That volume of heavenly scriptures is also the treasure of the small Leiyin Temple, a treasure more important than King Kong''s indestructible supernatural powers and the art of subduing dragons and tigers.


    Its name is - Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra!


    "Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, when walking the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time, sees that the five aggregates are all empty, and overcomes all hardships. Relic, the color is not different from the empty, the empty is not different from the color, the color is empty, the empty is the color, and the thought is recognized. The same is true. Relic Son, is the empty appearance of all dharmas, neither born nor destroyed, neither dirty nor pure..."


    "...I know that Prajna Paramita is a great god mantra, a great Ming mantra, an unsurpassed mantra, and a mantra without equals. It can eliminate all suffering and is true. Therefore, when I say the Prajna Paramita mantra, I say the mantra..."


    That is the supreme mantra of Buddhism, which contains all the wisdom in the world and the Zen language with endless solutions.


    Vajra indestructible supernatural power, immovable king sword, subduing dragon and subduing tiger secret art, the three supreme supernatural powers passed down by the Western Xiaoleiyin Temple, without exception, all evolved and depended on this Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    The highest treasure of Little Leiyin Temple is not the inheritance of the three supreme supernatural powers, nor those few Buddhist weapons, but this book.


    This heavenly book brought back to the mountains and seas by the immortals and given to Buddhism comes from the true heritage of the ancient prehistoric Buddhism.


    However, a long time ago, this Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra mysteriously disappeared from Xiaoleiyin Temple, leaving only one copy, which is the treasure that the four masters asked the elite fire seeds to take away not long ago.


    The endless golden radiance is like a lighthouse in the dark night, which is particularly conspicuous in the darkest night created by the demon.


    This light, like a guide, made a half-Buddhist disciple who had just come out of the Seven Seas Gate in the Diyuan Realm and the Western Seas of the Seas and Mountains find his way right away.


    "Mei Xue, the Heavenly Book has been discovered!"


    "It is the highest heavenly book on the same level as the Zhoutian Star Map!"


    "Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra, originally!"

 Chapter 1452

    Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, originally!


    "Originally, the original Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra?"


    Mei Xue was taken aback, because it was Master Huiguo who gave him the opportunity to obtain the Classic of Mountains and Seas, and the only scripture he passed on to him at that time was this Buddhist scripture.


    It can eliminate all suffering, and it is true. This is the Buddhist scriptures that have been passed down from the ancient prehistoric times to the age of the seas and mountains-Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    Like the Zhoutian Star Map depicting the endless stars in the thirty-three days of the ancient prehistoric period, they are both the highest level of heavenly scriptures in the ancient prehistoric period, representing the crystallization of the power of the original vow of Buddhism.


    The entire prehistoric world has perished, but these heavenly books representing the power of the ancient prehistoric world have survived in different ways. Like the Immortal Execution Sword held by Xuanyuan Jianying, they once again radiated their own brilliance in the era of the seas and mountains.


    The Buddhist gates in the seas and mountains can be said to have been re-established from the ruins of the ancient times.


    The Prajnaparamita Heart Sutra is indeed in the Little Leiyin Temple in the mountains and seas.


    "Recycle it, Mei Xue, you can do it now." Mengmeng held the lantern confidently, looking down at the completely new world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    At first, there was only a lake and a few forests here, a tiny world like a small bonsai, unable to complete even the most basic self-circulation.


    Accompanied by Meixue''s continuous growth, she has obtained the hearts of the mountains one after another, and at the same time recovered the precious dreamy ancient blood of the Diyuan Realm. This small world has grown smoothly into a very beautiful and vibrant world.


    In the sky, there are the Big Dipper and 108 stars, and there is a golden sun shining on everything.


    On the ground, there are magical lakes that constantly produce golden crabs and black conch shells, and countless lush forests, where zergs shuttle and dance.


    Under the golden sala trees, Huang Quan was playing with Lianhua, and next to the beach was an endless spiritual field, planted with a large number of elixir that is extremely rare even in the mountains and seas.


    The evergreen tree stands proudly at the intersection of the heaven and the earth in the eastern world, exuding a huge and pure spiritual energy to nourish the world.


    Below the world, the small world called the Barren Continent is booming at the same time, and the newborn Canghailong clan has already given birth to the next generation that can be compared to the divine level of human beings.


    Under the blessing of the golden puppy god, the number of kobolds is also increasing, and the world power support provided to Mengmeng Shanhaijing has been more than ten times the original one.


    The Mei Xue who came back from the Earth Abyss Realm is no longer the Mei Xue who was unable to decipher the complete picture of the sky and stars in the water mirror during the Battle of the Four Elephants.


    The current him, who has obtained the blood essence of many fantasy ladies and the King of Feathered Snakes in the Abyss Realm, his own strength has reached the peak of the God Realm, and he is only one step away from breaking the robbery.


    Zhou Tianxing Map, Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Immortal Sword Formation Map, White Tiger Divine Walk... As long as it is a heavenly book that exists in the seas and mountains, Meixue is now qualified to interpret, digest, absorb the power from it, and complete the whole cuteness. The world of mountains and seas.


    In the brand-new Mengmeng Shanhaijing world, the support given to Meixue is no longer limited to the speed of cultivation, but comprehensive improvement, including comprehension, physical recovery ability, and even sending troops directly from Miss Scarlet Bee''s lair .


    Moreover, this is not all, when the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow is fully awakened, and the Four Elephant Heaven Wheel is perfectly formed, Mei Xue will usher in a sublimation of the essence of life.


    That step belonged to Mei Xue - breaking the catastrophe.


    He will be reborn from the ashes, and with endless golden-red flames, he will respond to the instinctive mission of the Golden Crow''s bloodline to illuminate all things and become the sun of the seas and mountains.


    "Master Huiguo, here I come." Surrounded by endless darkness, Mei Xue didn''t feel afraid because of the familiar aura coming from afar.


    That was the opportunity that led him to obtain the Book of Mountains and Seas, that day when the plum blossoms were like snow, the biggest turning point in his life.


    He will never forget that day, after the nine hundred and ninety-ninth time he fell in love, the figure who stretched out his hand to him.


    "Young man, you and I have a predestined relationship with Buddha."


    "That''s right, Master Huiguo, it seems that I do have a predestined relationship with Buddhism." Mei Xue felt the same aura as that day from that distant golden light.


    When he was still studying at Qinglong Academy, he once learned from Master Kuguo that his teacher seemed to have a sudden enlightenment and immediately became a Buddha, which became a legend of Buddhism.


    Because he was the last disciple of Master Huiguo before he achieved the golden body, Master Kuguo tried more than once to persuade him to go west, come to Xiaoleiyin Temple to see the golden body of Master Huiguo, and then join Buddhism.


    It''s a pity that the timing has already passed. If Mei Xue hadn''t opened the Book of Mountains and Seas, and hadn''t met her thousandth Candle-holding Dragon, he probably really had a chance to join Buddhism.


    For Meixue, Master Huiguo was her teacher, if he hadn''t disappeared that day and had taken him to the Western Little Leiyin Temple, then everything would have been different afterwards.


    Time will not go back, because Master Huiguo disappeared, Mei Xue did not go to the Western Xiaoleiyin Temple, but met another person who changed her life��the Dragon Holding a Candle.


    The story after that is Mei Xue''s life now.


    Mei Xue doesn''t regret the choice she made, it''s the same for worshiping Master Huiguo as her teacher, and it''s also the same for making an agreement with the dragon holding the candle.


    Going forward bravely, this is Mei Xue''s character, she may make mistakes, and she may go on the wrong path for a while, but that is life.


    Because you are young, you will make mistakes.


    Similarly, because of being young, you can have countless opportunities to come back, even if you have lost your love countless times, you can continue to muster up the courage to confess again.


    "Jianyin, come on!" For the time being, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword and Sun Armament cannot be used, but Mei Xue can feel that the aura of these two peerless divine weapons is constantly growing, and it may be released earlier than expected. Open the seal.


    Now, the magic weapon he uses is the girl he likes, the sword that once stood in the endless wilderness and only fought for the way of heaven.


    This is his��Heavenly Sword.


    Countless sword shadows gathered in Mei Xue''s hands, and finally turned into a magical weapon engraved with the world scenery of the Mengmeng Mountains and Seas.


    The stars, the three-legged golden crow sun, the evergreen trees, and the heart lake with the celestial stele erected, this is Meixue''s world, and this is the source of all the power of Tianjian.


    On the hilt of the sword, there is a pattern of flying scarlet bees, which is the blessing from Princess Chong.


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will use my incomplete body to crush you for it!"


    Holding the Heavenly Sword and stepping on the wind, Mei Xue swung her first sword to the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    first update

 Chapter 1453

    "Prajna Paramita..."


    "Prajna Paramita..."


    "Prajna Paramita..."


    In Xiaoleiyin Temple, countless monks are repeating the only Buddhist mantra that can be uttered. Except for a few masters whose xinxing cultivation level is almost comparable to that of the catastrophe period, the consciousness of others is about to become blurred. It is completely relying on one breath to hold on.


    The culprit who caused the sudden deterioration of the situation was none other than the black nine-tailed demon fox standing on the head of Jiuying and dancing barefoot.


    The Heavenly Demon, who was irritated by the Buddhist mantra, finally took it seriously.


    While the nine black fox tails were flying, the Heavenly Demon danced gracefully on the nine huge dragon heads of Jiuying.


    It is a dance that seduces all things in the world, it is a magical dance with boundless charm, with the goal of falling into the mortal world.


    Every time those snow-white feet stepped on Jiuying''s blood-colored head, it would cause a mysterious wave between the heaven and the earth.


    That is the joyful sound from the whole world. It is the dance of the demons that has been recognized by the seas and mountains, and is recognized as a rhythmic sound that conforms to the principles of heaven and earth.


    Even, because the Heavenly Demon danced such a beautiful dance, the Heavenly Tribulation, which has been suppressing the soaring strength of Jiuying, has become sparse.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu has such an effect, even Tianmo himself is a little surprised.


    Obviously, except for the feet, there is hardly any other skin exposed, but it is the demon dance danced by these flawless snow-white fragrant feet, which makes countless monks who have not cultivated their minds at home unable to survive.


    If it weren''t for the glorious blessing of the two golden bodies, the entire Little Leiyin Temple might have been completely fallen.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, among the twelve earthly immortals, Tianhu, who is the most talented in deduction of bloodline supernatural powers, uses immortals as imaginary enemies to unleash the supreme supernatural powers. For the first time in the seas and mountains, he showed his extraordinary power place.


    This is a supernatural power that can directly point to the essence of the Dao, and it may even be the most wonderful supernatural power in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu itself does not have any lethality, but it perfectly fits some kind of heavenly rules in the dark, so that it has an effect that even the three supreme supernatural powers of Buddhism have not achieved.


    Its effect is in the Tao, and even the sins brought to the seas and mountains by the terrifying and extremely high-level Nine Nether species like the Heavenly Demon are almost completely resolved by this dance.


    Like the dark sun in the Abyss Realm, the seas and mountains are slowly accepting the existence of the Heavenly Demon.


    "Hey! Hey!" Jiuying, who is a symbiotic body of heaven and demon, began to increase his restricted strength wildly after the suppression of Heavenly Tribulation disappeared.


    "Hahahaha, this is really helping me." After staying in the seas and mountains for a long time, after completing the symbiosis with Jiuying, Tianmo found that he seemed to like this world more and more.


    It''s no wonder that even those aloof Celestials care so much about this world, and have launched a large-scale plan to attack this world.


    Now, she also understands why those Tianxiang species are so fond of this world.


    The seas and mountains are really a good place. Not only do they have so many delicious things, but they also have the "beauty" that the Nine Nether Seas cannot be born anyway.


    The Nine Nether Seas will never create such a thing as the Great Self-Zai Tianmo Miao Wu. How could the Nine Nether species, whose instincts tend to fight and devour instincts, create such wonderful magical powers.


    Here, it''s great!


    Under the ebb and flow, Little Leiyin Temple became more and more precarious. Even with the protection of the golden light of Buddhism, many monks still showed expressions of despair.


    There is no way, the enemy is too powerful, strong enough to change the rules of a world and destroy the headquarter of Buddhism by one person.


    However, it is precisely such a crisis that has strengthened the will of more people.


    It is the eyes of enlightenment and sacrifice to Buddha, which is the expression of Buddhism''s "sudden enlightenment".


    Between life and death, there is great terror. People who can face life and death, whether they are magicians of the fairy family or disciples of Buddhism, will have a qualitative leap in their state of mind.


    Several seriously injured masters smiled wryly. This is a good thing, but it is also unfortunate.


    Because they faced life and death directly and tortured their own hearts, this group of disciples who persisted will surely have great achievements and good luck in the future.


    However, the premise is that they can survive, otherwise everything will be like a dream, disappearing in an instant.


    Seeing the most outstanding disciples in the tens of thousands of years of Buddhism in front of them, but they are powerless against the coming catastrophe, the masters are full of frustration.


    Could it be that today is really the day of the fall of Buddhism?


    If these disciples are gone, if they want to rebuild the Buddhist sect, without the Little Leiyin Temple and the golden body, even though there are still many branches of the Buddhist sect in the seas and mountains, they will have to restore the current scale again. When will it be.


    Relying on the few disciples with the inheritance of supreme supernatural powers and copies of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, the time needed may take "ten thousand" years.


    To make matters worse, the last hope to protect Little Leiyin Temple��the power of the golden body, was weakening at a speed visible to the naked eye under the fierce attack of Jiuying.


    The power of the Heavenly Demon, who has danced the perfect, free and wonderful dance of the Heavenly Demon, and the Jiuying is not as simple as one plus one.


    Jiuying, who had been exempted from the punishment of heaven and was recovering his heyday strength, became even more fierce and powerful when he bumped into the glazed golden mask.


    The general trend has gone.


    "My Buddha is merciful."


    "Don''t panic, just respond to robbery."


    Regarding life and death, several masters have long been indifferent. What Buddhism cultivates is not the immortality of the body, but the reincarnation of the afterlife in reality.


    What joy is there in life, what is the trouble in death, everything is on the other side.


    The physical body is just a boat to cross the sea of ??suffering and reach the other shore. Sooner or later, it will be abandoned.


    The golden body Dharma image of Buddhism, at the end of cultivation, it is necessary to shed the skin and achieve the Buddha body.


    Death is not the end, since the day of the catastrophe has arrived, then one can only cultivate the afterlife.


    The golden light protecting the Little Leiyin Temple gradually weakened, and in the excited eyes of the Heavenly Demon, it seemed that it was about to be breached.


    With a flash of blood, Jiuying jumped up high, and the nine heads charged backward with all their strength, and then they hit the glass golden light cover heavily together.


    "Ding!" The glazed golden light that had been protecting the Little Leiyin Temple for a long time, the front ninety-nine levels were completely shattered by this impact, turning into countless golden light spots and dissipating in the darkness.


    The light of the golden body protecting the Little Leiyin Temple was instantly absorbed, leaving only the last line of defense to protect the monks gathered in the main hall.


    "Boom!" Jiuying walked with destructive steps, smashed the gate of Xiaoleiyin Temple with arrogance, and stepped into the holy place of Buddhism.


    All of a sudden, there are sword lights blooming in the sky, bringing endless murderous aura, coming through the sky.


    "What!" Heavenly Demon was taken aback.


    Where is this sacred?


    ...


    The second more to

 Chapter 1454

    It was a sword, a sword that divided the world, dispelled the darkness, and brought light.


    It is a sword, but it is also a thousand swords. The huge blade is composed of thousands of fairy swords. These are all fairy swords engraved in the memory of the seas and mountains of the world.


    Shanhe sword, Huifengwuliu sword, Qingfeng sword, Liuguang sword, each fairy sword has a history and a story.


    Among them, the sword that really has a complete body is the three thousand swords, which exactly corresponds to Mei Xue''s god-level talent as the king of nightmares - one thought three thousand.


    This is the sword array that used to fight against the ghost-killing gods and white tigers in the western battlefield. It was completely developed by Mei Xue himself, and it belongs to his divine sword skills.


    Among the three thousand fairy swords, there are seven main swords, and one hundred and eight auxiliary swords constitute the center of this Zhou Tian sword formation, which is exactly the number of stars in the Zhou Tian Xing sword fight that Mei Xue has comprehended.


    After returning to the peak of the God Realm in the Earth Abyss Realm, Mei Xue made a move for the first time, and it was so generous that even the Heavenly Demon who was dancing the Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Dance was startled.


    Among the seas and mountains, which fairy gate has a reserve of fairy swords of this scale?


    Xuanyuan family? But the Xuanyuan family has clearly...


    Before the Heavenly Demon could recover, Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword Formation had already arrived.


    Countless immortal swords were shot at Jiuying''s huge body, causing Jiuying, who had just broken through the outer defense of the glazed golden mask, stepped on the gate of Xiaoleiyin Temple, and was about to launch a fatal blow, to let out a painful roar, and turned around suddenly Zilai stared at the owner of the endless sword light.


    Among the three thousand fairy swords, there are only seven main fairy swords. The fairy swords infused with the power of Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang, and Yaoguang respectively penetrated Jiuying''s defense. The Fuxian Sword barely broke through Jiuying''s scales before being sent flying.


    The other 2,800 or so projecting fairy swords could not even break through the black aura of Jiuying''s bodyguard.


    "Catch up." Mei Xue traveled from the sky on the breaking wind, and the three thousand immortal swords returned to his side one after another like returning fish, forming a brand new Zhou Tianxing Sword Fighting Formation.


    This set of sword formations is exactly the tactics Mei Xue tailor-made for herself after repeated battles in the Abyss Realm. Whether it is against people, against the army, or against the realm, it has powerful effects, and it can be called unsolvable offensive and defensive means.


    Only he, who was born with a god-level talent of three thousand in one thought, can instantly arrange a sword formation of this level with the help of the characteristics of the Heavenly Sword. First person.


    Unlike Xuanyuan Jianying who focused on the sword of Zhu Xianjian, Mei Xue took the path of controlling ten thousand swords.


    The current Mei Xue has stepped out of the youthful growth stage of swordsmanship, and truly has the demeanor of the supreme master of all seas and mountains.


    This door can be carried and arranged at any time, and the Zhoutian Star Sword Formation formed by integrating some of the Zhoutian Star Maps that he had comprehended in the past Seven Star Big Dipper Sword and the Battle of Four Elephants, is the method that Mei Xue created entirely by himself.


    Now, this sword formation still lacks an absolute Dingding main star to preside over it, but it''s not that it doesn''t exist, but it''s just temporarily absent.


    In the traditional Zhoutian star formation, it is usually enough to use the Big Dipper or the South Dipper as the main star. If you have the Emperor''s Fate, you can try to use Ziwei as the main star.


    But Mei Xue''s main star will not be Beidou or Nandou, nor will it be Ziwei, the emperor''s destiny.


    There is only one main star, which represents the highest glory and is located at the highest point of the thirty-three days. Many people even forget that it is also one of the stars��the sun.


    For others, determining one''s main star is the most difficult thing in arranging the Zhoutian star array, but for Mei Xue this is the easiest step.


    As early as in the Battle of the Four Elephants, he had completed this step by displaying the Golden Crow Beidou Sword and defeating the Black Moon Armor released by the Blue Bird.


    It can be said that from that moment on, Mei Xue''s Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword Formation has completed the most important core.


    With the core, even if it is still in the self-sealed state, Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Xingchen Sword Formation has an attack power that is comparable to any supernatural power in the seas and mountains.


    And as Mei Xue continued to complete the core of the sword formation��Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword Art, the power of this divine sword art would continue to increase, and eventually it would completely surpass the seas and mountains.


    Xuanyuan Jianying, who has the inheritance of the Zhuxian Sword, saw the potential of Meixue Zhoutian and Xingchen swordsmanship, and finally regarded him as her lifelong enemy, the strongest opponent.


    After returning to the seas and mountains, it was the first time that Mei Xue used the Zhou Tian Xing Chen Sword Formation, and directly faced the strongest opponents he had ever encountered - Tianmo and Jiuying.


    Hidden in the abyss, the shadow of eternal sleep.


    Your wings shade the sun and burn the sky.


    The three lives are in the body, and the world in all directions returns to your shadow.


    The five poisons erode the body, the six eyes protect the body, and despise all things!


    The seven teeth break the army, and the eight major crimes form the body, creating a body of nine seclusions.


    Honorable name - Jiuying!


    Coming from outside the sky, the sin of the sky fox, the incarnation of Miaowu, the great free spirit.


    The indescribable horror, the ultimate answer to the evolution of life��the super-high Nine Nether Heavenly Demon,


    Mei Xue, who had fought against An Ri and could be said to have suffered a big loss in the end, knew better than anyone else what the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Species represented.


    At this moment, he is actually under a lot of pressure. Now he doesn''t have the power of Xianyuan, let alone the full support of the earth fairy Tianhu, that is, he has to use his own strength to face the extremely high-ranking nine kinds of heavenly demons.


    "Amitabha!"


    "Could it be that there is still help?"


    "The sky is endless, my Buddhist gate!"


    The arrival of Meixue made the whole Little Leiyin Temple burst into cheers. Under the tremendous pressure brought by Tianmo and Jiuying, the whole Little Leiyin Temple was on the verge of collapse.


    Now, finally seeing a glimmer of hope, how can we not make these Buddhist disciples ecstatic.


    "You... you are!" Tianmo finally saw Mei Xue''s appearance clearly, and instantly, as if struck by lightning, he opened his mouth wide and couldn''t speak.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    The appearance of the nine giant dragon heads crying together seems to be heartbroken.


    "Let''s fight!" After returning from the Abyss Realm, even if the opponent is an indescribable terror from the Nine Nether Seas, Mei Xue is no longer afraid.


    Already, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    He is not fighting alone.


    Mengmeng, Huangquan, Lianhua, Jianyin, Xiaolongji, Longling, and Miss Scarlet Bee who existed as the last card, these are his wings and his strength.


    The current him dares to fight any opponent in the seas and mountains.


    "You, how dare you appear in front of me again!"


    "At that time, thanks to you, I made a big mistake. The demon looked at Mei Xue with fierce eyes, but it was strange that the corner of his mouth showed an expectant arc.


    It seemed that she was waiting for something, something that shouldn''t happen, a mistake that shouldn''t be made.


    "Whooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo ow!"


    "I have a predestined relationship with Buddhism, and I am also a disciple of Master Huiguo, so naturally I should come here." Mei Xue said confidently, and the Three Thousand Immortal Swords behind her began to form a large Big Dipper array that had never been seen before.


    "Master Huiguo''s disciple!"


    "Could it be that this is a member of my Buddhist sect?"


    "It''s not like, he is obviously a sword repairer, and he is a peerless sword repairer."


    In Xiaoleiyin Temple, all the eminent monks and masters looked at each other with blank faces.


    "I''ve heard that Master Huiguo seemed to accept his last disciple before he became a Buddha."


    "Could it be him?"


    "Okay, let me see how much you have grown in such a short time." The demon was full of fighting spirit, and as for Buddhism and so on, she had long forgotten it completely.


    Compared with someone like Fomen who can be easily crushed by her, Mei Xue, who has defeated her twice, should be more interesting, shouldn''t it?


    As an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, why did she come to the seas and mountains in such a weak posture, and why she was willing to live with the Nine Infants? Isn''t it because of this unpredictable and unpredictable fate?


    It was wonderful to be defeated, to be killed, to be seduced.


    Ah, thanks to Lu Ji, Devouring Star, Mercury, thanks to the Nine Nethers who discovered this world in the first place.


    This world is really, really wonderful!


    ��������


    It��s the third watch again, and the target for this month is more than 200,000 words. Where��s your monthly pass? Come on more violently

 Chapter 1455

    "it is good!"


    "Since that''s what you expect, then take a good look at it."


    "My sword."


    Mei Xue, who had returned from the Earth Abyss Realm, was no longer the slightly green boy she was during the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    After defeating Pofeng, participating in the War of the King of the Abyss, and fighting against the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, the strongest magician of the Five Mountains Immortal Sect, Bi Xiao, who finally ascended to the throne of the King of the Abyss, he has been completely reborn.


    The intersection with Dark Sun and Feathered Serpent King finally allowed him to touch the gate of the highest force in the world of all seas and mountains.


    At this moment, Mei Xue finally has her own demeanor of a supreme master.


    "Big Dipper, let''s fall!"


    The same seven stars are scattered, but they no longer need to follow the fixed star trajectory, because the distant starlight from the ancient times is now in Mei Xue''s Zhoutian Star Sword Formation.


    "come on!"


    "If it weren''t for that, it wouldn''t be interesting."


    The Heavenly Demon walked with mysterious steps, exuding a soul-stirring beauty in every gesture.


    The black particles formed a huge disc around her, and Jiuying screamed at the sky, turning into circles of black halos and spreading out.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" Seven streaks of starlight exploded between the sky and the earth.


    One thought three thousand, activate!


    Countless fairy swords intertwined and turned into a blade storm that strangled everything, sealing off all the evasion angles of the demon.


    "This kind of thing is useless!" The Heavenly Demon didn''t even look at the projections of these fairy swords. Just the flickering of nine black fox tails smashed a bunch of fairy swords into pieces.


    "Then, so what." Mei Xue held the sword in both hands, held her breath, and put all her heart and soul into the sword.


    Countless black lines appeared on his skin, and a total of five black spikes extended from his back.


    The peerless martial arts from the Zerg King of Destruction was reproduced by Mei Xue in the form of swordsmanship.


    It is no longer simply to use the power brought by the Zerg blood, but to integrate it into one''s own swordsmanship, so that Zhou Tianxing''s swordsmanship has infinite possibilities.


    Inclusive of all things, the three thousand? Dao for her own use, this is the road that Mei Xue has taken.


    "The first sword! Destroy!" The black sword light flickered, and Mei Xue''s figure turned into a streamer of light piercing through the sky to kill the demon.


    This is a sword that combines the super five-strike combo of the King of the Zerg Demon Locust and the Waving Light Sword in the Seven Star Big Dipper Sword. After Mei Xue gathered her own strengths, she completed the first sword under the deduction of the Xuanwu Immortal Clothes.


    "Too weak!" From Tianmo''s point of view, this sword has speed and gorgeous trajectory, but the power contained in it is vulnerable. She just stretched out her little finger, and it hit the sky accurately. The sword body of the sword.


    "Ding!" There was an ear-piercing sound of the sword, and the Heavenly Sword in Mei Xue''s hand was almost half bent, making a sound of being overwhelmed.


    "Second sword! Smash!" The blade of the Heavenly Sword began to tremble at a high frequency, offsetting the blow from the Orchid Finger of the Heavenly Demon, and smashing the nail of the little finger of the Heavenly Demon by the way.


    "Huh?" Tianmo keenly felt that this sword was different from the one just now. Not only was its strength doubled, but it also carried a terrifying high-frequency oscillation force, which was how her little nails were shaken. broken.


    "The third sword, collapse!" Mei Xue took the third step full of confidence, drawing a semicircle with the Heavenly Sword in her hand, and an invisible sword energy spread out, ruthlessly cutting the Heavenly Demon''s slender waist.


    "Ding!" In the nick of time, the black fox tail from the demon''s back came out, blocking Mei Xue''s almost inevitable third sword.


    "Hey!" The space between the two became distorted in an instant, and the third sword that collapsed created a terrifying space crack.


    However, neither Mei Xue nor Heavenly Demon are the ones who will be hurt by such a small space crack.


    "The fourth sword, destruction!" Mei Xue held the sword in her backhand, and at a very close distance, with a faster and stronger posture, instantly created a criss-crossing sword net.


    "Nine-tailed Tianwu!" The demon simultaneously controlled his nine black fox tails, displaying a terrifying power that was not inferior to Mei Xue''s swordsmanship.


    Nine tails fought against Heavenly Sword, and they fought evenly for a while.


    However, this is not the end, because Mei Xue''s set of combat skills has not reached the final blow.


    Similar to the characteristics of the Demon King''s super five consecutive kills, the last sword is the strongest sword in this set of divine sword skills. Whether it is speed, strength, or attack range, it is sixteen times the original!


    "Fifth sword, nothing!" In Mei Xue''s eyes, the world slowed down.


    No, it''s not that the world has become slow, but that Mei Xue''s own speed is too fast. After returning from the Abyss Realm, it was the first time that Mei Xue used this set of sword skills that had just been released without any scruples.


    Wu''s fifth sword is the speed sword that amplifies Mei Xue''s athletic ability to the limit, surpassing the limit of her physical body by sixteen times.


    The Feathered Snake King''s Zidian Lightspeed Fist can unleash 100 million punches in one second, and with just this move, it can defeat all the dreamy ladies in the Earth Abyss Realm, and Mei Xue''s speed sword can do as much as Ten million swords in an instant.


    Human flesh and blood absolutely cannot withstand such a deceleration, not even Fairy Bixiao, the strongest God-level fairy warlock that Mei Xue has ever seen.


    To wield such a swift sword, terrifying physical strength, extraordinary explosive power, and perfect control of one''s own power are indispensable.


    The current Mei Xue met all the conditions, so she was able to launch this sword, a super fast sword with tens of thousands of hits in a second.


    The nine black fox tails behind the demon seemed to have sensed the crisis, and at the same time they soared, turning into a huge barrier hundreds of meters long, firmly blocking the demon.


    Then, in the next second, the barrier formed by the nine huge black fox tails was completely dismembered by Mei Xue''s swift sword.


    "Hmph, it''s really powerful!" The figure of the demon appeared hundreds of meters away, looking at his nine black fox tails that had been cut off with some distress.


    After a while, the black fox tail that had been cut off from the middle returned to its original shape, fully showing the strength of the demon''s body.


    "To each other, you are much stronger than in the battle of the Four Elephants." Fighting on an equal level with the Heavenly Demon is also a novel experience for Mei Xue.


    In the battle between Qingqiu Mountain and Tianmo, he barely defeated her with the help of Xianyuan''s power.


    In the Battle of Four Elephants, he did not defeat her purely by relying on his own strength, but by using the power of the Black Moon Armed Forces.


    Until today, after returning from the Abyss Realm, he finally has the qualifications to formally fight against the extremely high-ranking Nine Nethers from the Nine Nether Seas.

 Chapter 1456

    "Unfortunately, it''s still not enough."


    "Let me see the you at that time, the real you." There was a dangerous light in Tianmo''s eyes, it was a kind of extremely hot and lustful eyes that made Mei Xue feel her back shiver.


    However, Tianmo''s eyes seemed to be looking at something else instead of Mei Xue.


    She was expecting, expecting something that shouldn''t happen, someone who shouldn''t be there.


    "The real me...Could it be...she made a mistake too?" It took Mei Xue a long time to realize what the demon was referring to.


    When he came into contact with the Heavenly Demon twice, he borrowed a special power.


    In the battle of Qingqiu Mountain, he used that power to summon the giant white whale that roamed the sea of ??stars, and smashed the Jiuying God of Jiuyou.


    During the Battle of the Four Elephants, he also used a similar method to defeat the Heavenly Demon''s Dazizi Tianmo Miaowu.


    It wasn''t him that the demon''s eyes were staring at, but the power he displayed "at that time".


    It belongs to the power of the immortal named "Seven Seas" in the ancient times of the seas and mountains.


    Raising the blade of the Heavenly Sword horizontally, Mei Xue looked at her own appearance from the clear reflection of the blade.


    As a great master of Xiantianmen, he has stepped into the peak of the real God Realm, and he has evolved his life posture to a near-perfect state.


    Whether it''s the skin or the face, although I can still vaguely see the outline of Tiantai Mountain, the essence has long since been reborn, and it has become a body of heaven and man as pure as glass.


    Xiantianmen, this kind of fairy art is not a peerless fairy art for human beings to cultivate, but a door opened for the reincarnation and rebirth of the peerless powerhouse at the earth fairy level.


    Nanami, immortal?


    Mei Xue looked at herself reflected in the blade, a little surprised but suddenly realized that she was really starting to resemble the transcendent white-clothed fairy he had seen in Xianyuan.


    No wonder, even the Feathered Serpent King seemed to be confused, and now the Heavenly Demon seems to have made the same mistake.


    But, he can''t be that fairy!


    Why is it impossible, maybe you are really the reincarnation of a fairy.


    In his mind, a voice sounded, it was the personality that fused with Mei Xue in the Abyss Realm, the past that he once forgot - Mo.


    As the king of nightmares, Mo will always say whatever he wants, and do whatever he wants, never procrastinating or indecisive.


    Twelve-year-old Mei Xue has exactly that kind of personality. If she wants to marry the most beautiful bride, then go and become the king of the seven seas.


    What, it''s not enough, if you want more, then go to conquer the seas and mountains, and attack the stars and seas!


    Mo is such a king who has no scruples and doesn''t even need to think about consequences.


    Under the love of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, he drew all unrealistic delusions on paper and wrote down the "world conquest plan".


    Why? This time it really stumped Mei Xue.


    Indeed, even he himself feels a little like the Seven Seas Immortal in his appearance now, even if he knows that his original blood is the Great Sun Golden Crow, it can''t explain anything.


    The Seven Seas Immortal, the origin of the fairy art of the seas and mountains, the immortal with power beyond the world of the seas and mountains.


    It is not surprising for any miracle to appear on the Seven Seas Immortal.


    Surpassing all phenomena, mysterious and unpredictable, he opened altars and preached in the mountains and seas, teaching without discrimination, and created a new era of immortal arts.


    Such a Seven Seas Immortal, for the seas and mountains, no matter how great words are used to praise it, it is not an exaggeration.


    It is precisely because of the preaching by the Immortal of the Seven Seas that the creatures of the seas and mountains discovered that there are not only extraordinary powers such as blood and supernatural powers in the world, but also countless truths of heaven and earth waiting for their discovery.


    Calculating, deducing, the possibility that I am the reincarnation of Seven Seas Immortal, Mei Xue gave such an order to Xuanwu Xianyi.


    The black basalt fairy clothes began to quickly gather all the information obtained so far, and calculated the fate of the Seven Seas Immortal.


    The earliest contact with the Immortals of the Seven Seas was the first time Mei Xue came into contact with the Immortals during the Dragon Jade War.


    That time, the white back in front of Qinglong gave Mei Xue a small and far-reaching feeling, like the stars in the sky, appearing hazy and mysterious.


    "Because the world has a lifespan."


    "When the life span is up, everything will naturally end."


    "If you want to save the world... you must... go beyond"


    Obviously that figure was not far away from him, but he couldn''t bear these short sentences. He only listened to the first two sentences, and the power of his soul was almost completely exhausted.


    Afterwards, he awakened his own fairy ring, the only fairy ring that contained the power of all things in the seas and mountains-the seas and mountains.


    When I saw that figure again, it was in the Tianhu Secret Realm, his second fairy fate.


    Incarnated as a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, he was held in the arms of the immortal. From the perspective of Tianhu, one of the twelve earth immortals, he listened to his preaching in the embrace of the immortal, watched the heavenly books appear one after another, and the countless avenues The road opens.


    That was the best era of the seas and mountains, the most glorious era of fairy art, and the dream of countless subsequent fairy warlocks.


    The immortal in Mei Xue''s eyes is farther than the sky and wider than the sea.


    The view of the giants is correct, he does have the shadow of the sky and the earth, that is a towering giant that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The Sea Clan''s opinion is also correct, there is the shadow of a white giant whale swimming in his shadow, and the huge reflected figure leads to the seven seas, chasing the sun and the moon.


    The human race''s view is of course the same. Although he can''t see clearly, Mei Xue can instinctively feel the wisdom that has gone through thousands of years, and the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    The monster race is even less dazzled, because you can see the endless wings extending from the corner of the immortal''s clothes, and the five colors of brilliance are intertwined, as if the world is embroidered on the seemingly snow-white robe.


    This is the fairy that Mei Xue saw for the first time with the eyes of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, according to the legend.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Shennong, Emperor Yan, Emperor Taishan, Tianhu... The twelve earth immortals gathered around the immortals. It was not only the best era of immortal art, but also the best era of the entire sea and mountains. era.


    The last time, that is, the most recent time, Mei Xue learned the name of the immortal and where he came from from the holy beast in the mountains and seas who had the closest relationship with the immortal.


    Qihai is his name, a name that makes Mei Xue''s heart surge and longing.


    He came from the far side of the star river, followed the path traveled by the unicorn to the seas and mountains, and after completing his mission, he bid farewell to his four daughters on the night that Meixue experienced. The place is separated from the seas and mountains.


    After the calculation and deduction were completed, Xuanwu Xianyi substituted all the information so far into Mei Xue''s proposition, and then gave an answer that shocked Mei Xue endlessly.


    Mei Xue, the possibility of being related to Seven Seas Immortal is - 100%!

 Chapter 1457

    "One hundred percent!" Mei Xue almost shouted, the answer greatly exceeded his expectations.


    "Yes." The result of Xuanwu Xianyi''s deduction is absolute, and under the premise of sufficient information, the answer obtained is almost equivalent to the only truth.


    "The possibility that Mei Xue has a relationship with an immortal��one hundred percent."


    "The probability that Mei Xue is the reincarnation of an immortal is more than 30 percent."


    "Mei Xue is one of the immortal disciples, the possibility of the earth immortal being reincarnated is more than seventy percent."


    "Mei Xue is being watched by the immortals, the possibility of being selected is 100%."


    "No matter what angle or method to calculate, Mei Xue and Xianren are absolutely related."


    "Xianyuan is not open to ordinary people. Meeting Xianyuan continuously is not because of luck, but because of necessity."


    Mei Xue was silent, the result was so unexpected that he didn''t react for a long time.


    That''s right, thinking back carefully along the way, if it weren''t for the fairy fate left by the immortal, his growth would never have been so smooth.


    His first fairy ring - the seas and mountains.


    His first heart of mountains��the heart of Qingqiu.


    The peerless celestial art he practiced that fundamentally changes the essence of life - Xiantianmen.


    Everything seems to point to one thing, his celestial fate is very special, the possibility of him being reincarnated as a celestial being is as high as 30% or more.


    Don''t think that this probability is very low, this is the probability of immortal reincarnation, not some ordinary luck.


    The Immortals of the Seven Seas, the Immortals in white who opened altars and preached in the mountains and seas, broke through the void and left.


    The central sacred beast, Qilin, and the King of the Feathered Snake, the master of the Western Pole of the Diyuan Realm, are unforgettable, and they gave birth to Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and other immortals who guard the seas, mountains, heaven, earth and four directions of the holy beasts.


    He, there is actually a probability of more than one-third, is this the reincarnation of the Seven Seas Immortal?


    Even if not, then the possibility that he is a disciple of the immortal, one of the twelve earth immortals preached by the seas and mountains is more than 70%.


    What''s more, there is a 100% probability of being noticed by the immortal and being selected.


    This means that his life trajectory so far has been intertwined with this mysterious fairy in white and cannot be separated.


    "That''s right, it''s better for you to believe that you can definitely become a great person like a fairy.


    "Whether it''s the seas and mountains, the Diyuan Realm, Daolian, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, or Penglai, it''s all yours."


    "You will surely conquer the seven seas, become the supreme king, and marry all the brides of the seven seas."


    "Because, this is the result you expected, and it is also the mission we need to complete."


    The familiar voice rang in Mei Xue''s ears again, and Mei Xue knew that it was a voice from deep inside her, and it was another belief of her own that had the same source as her.


    You were born to be a king, and with the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, you must fly for thirty-three days and shine on all things.


    The ancient sacred song is sung in your praise.


    Everything rises to welcome you.


    Praise be to you, the only light.


    Your title is the deepest darkness, the abyss of no light, and it is also the cradle that breeds the supreme light.


    When the sun rises, the seven seas surrender at your feet.


    You will, become the king of the seven seas, Mo.


    If a person recognizes the wrong person, then Mei Xue thinks it might just be a coincidence.


    But obviously, it is not only the King of the Feathered Serpent who is mistaken now, even the Heavenly Demon in front of him firmly believes that the real him exists, and the image of the fairy that he showed in the battle of the Four Elephants is definitely not illusory.


    Mei Xue couldn''t tell which side was true and which side was wrong.


    Now that I think about it, can his phantom technique really fool the black nine-tailed demon fox demon who is an extremely high-ranking nine secluded species and uses the great free demon dance as his original magical power?


    That day, the person she saw, the figure he conjured up from his memory of fairy fate, was it really just an illusion?


    A lie repeated a thousand times becomes the truth.


    The illusion that even the world can deceive has become reality.


    Mei Xue suddenly had a strong desire to try again, to try the things he did to the demon that day, the crime he committed.


    The brilliance of countless stars began to gather in Mei Xue''s pupils, which was the natural evolution of the acme of Xiantianmen, a scene that Mei Xue completed unconsciously.


    "Ah!" Tianmo held his little hand tightly, his heart beating wildly.


    That''s right, this is the figure that makes her intoxicated, makes her heart beat wildly, and makes her unable to control herself.


    The only figure that Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu could not resist, and his self collapsed.


    I felt the throbbing in my heart, this feeling of being unable to breathe.


    Those eyes seemed to contain the mysteries of billions of stars.


    Even in the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses, she had never seen such a pair of eyes, so mysterious, so unfathomable.


    Every time you look at his figure, you will find that it is different. Thousands of great avenues in the world gather around him, releasing the joyful sound of avenues.


    He is deeper than the sky and wider than the sea.


    He is not of this world, he is above this world.


    That is the power above the world, above the world.


    Born from the starry sky, chasing the most perfect posture of life, she instinctively felt the beauty of truth possessed by this figure.


    It was a beauty that transcended race, transcended the world, that shook the soul, a beauty that she could not resist, that could not breathe.


    The first moment she saw this figure, she knew that she had lost, lost completely, and suffered a crushing defeat.


    Her free and unrestrained heavenly magic dance is meaningless at all when facing the person she really loves.


    Her heart, her blood, her soul, and her body of the Nine Nethers, which are still in the starry sky world, are all trembling, that is happiness, that is moving, that is seeing the perfection that is worth chasing at all costs The joy of life appearing before oneself.


    Her heart was taken away from that moment.


    Therefore, even if she knew that the ending would be like a moth to a flame, she stayed in the seas and mountains, and chose to live in complete symbiosis with Jiuying, just to see this person again.


    Therefore, when Mei Xue appeared in the most critical moment of Buddhism, the eyes of the demon were not angry, but extremely expectant.


    She wants to see, to see the person she misses day and night.


    Be happy for him, shed tears for him, heartbeat for him, and suffer for him.


    Too many complex emotions were intertwined in Tianmo''s chest, which made her almost out of breath.


    For her, who is an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species and possesses the power to destroy the world, such feelings are too unfamiliar, making her at a loss, making her flustered and uneasy.


    This is - Love of Heavenly Demon.


    ��������


    June 6th is the 10th anniversary of Moyong. The explosion is coming. Let us celebrate this memorable day.

 Chapter 1458

    Mei Xue followed what she did last time, and floated in front of the heavenly demon who was fascinated by the figure of the immortal and didn''t know anything about the world, and stretched out her finger to flick.


    "Ahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahahaha!" Tianmo let out an incomparably happy laugh, grabbed Mei Xue''s hand, and his eyes became incomparably crazy.


    No, it''s different from last time! Mei Xue finally discovered that the Heavenly Demon at this moment is by no means the soul body like last time, but a real body with real flesh and blood.


    That slender little hand still carried a heart-pounding temperature.


    "I found it!" Tianmo held Mei Xue''s hand tightly, as if he would never let go:


    "It''s you, it''s you!"


    "Uh...failed." Mei Xue looked at the Heavenly Demon with some embarrassment, always feeling as if she had made a bad move.


    "Be my man, Mei Xue." Tianmo looked at Mei Xue with glowing eyes, to be precise, he watched Mei Xue transform into the Immortal of the Seven Seas to welcome her.


    She vowed not to give up until she reached her goal, this was what Mei Xue saw from the eyes of the demon, obviously he was being targeted.


    "I refuse." Mei Xue shook her head.


    He had a strange feeling about the Heavenly Demon, and his intuition told him that what existed in front of him was not the real Heavenly Demon, but just a phantom.


    Although this phantom has a peerless beauty that charms all living beings, but a phantom is a phantom, just like the moon in the mirror or the flower in the water, it cannot be the target.


    Therefore, the Heavenly Demon''s Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu could not seduce Mei Xue, and Mei Xue instinctively sensed her true nature.


    Just a phantom appearing in the seas and mountains has such a terrifying power, it is worthy of being an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species with the possibility of transcending the world.


    Unlike the dark sun, the demon will not shine on others, but will only turn into the deepest darkness, devour everything, and become the deepest nightmare.


    On Qingqiu Mountain, the darkness that Mei Xue saw was the essence of the Heavenly Demon.


    "Hahahaha, yes, that''s it!"


    "Things I can''t get, things that don''t obey my orders, this is the person I love, the thing I love." The demon''s emotions became more and more high.


    Finally, he met someone who would never obey her, surrender to her, stand firm against her, and even defeat her.


    As an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, she was born with the power of endless darkness, as cruel, ruthless, and unpredictable as the sixth heavenly demon Zizai Bo Xun said in Buddhism, what she longed for was exactly such a relationship.


    The more you can''t get something, the more you want it, and you don''t even need the result.


    If Mei Xue had said "I am willing" just now, she would have abandoned it like a shoe, even if the image of a fairy that Mei Xue transformed into really made her fall in love at first sight.


    Yes, it is exactly like this, this is the "beauty" she is after.


    It is by no means smooth sailing, but full of difficulties and obstacles. You must overcome countless difficulties and defeat countless opponents to obtain the treasure.


    Only such a treasure can make her, who is an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, cherish it extremely, desire it extremely, and use all means to pursue it.


    That is her, the most perfect fantasy love.


    "Since you don''t want to, then even if I use force, I want to get you!" The corner of Tianmo''s mouth showed an extremely joyful arc, and the black fox tail behind him instantly turned into thousands, thousands, and swept towards Meixue.


    It''s strange, obviously completely immune to the Heavenly Demon''s Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu, but after the Heavenly Demon made clear his intentions and took the initiative to attack Mei Xue, Mei Xue felt a heart-pounding aura from her instead.


    He does not hide his impulse, even if it is so reckless and reckless, chasing what he likes by any means, this kind of demon is more real than the soft and charming black nine-tailed demon fox just now.


    Perhaps, this is her heart.


    Such a frank and crazy cute gesture is the true appearance of Tianmo.


    Just like a little girl who couldn''t grow up, she shot at her favorite doll, her behavior was so simple, but Mei Xue felt her unique magical aura.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!


    Even though she was rejected by the world, regarded by this world as being polluted by the power of the Nine Serenities, and was once sealed by the four holy beasts who guarded the mountains and seas, she still survived.


    Because I don''t want to die in such a tragic way.


    Wanting to see the sun again, wanting to eat something sweet, wanting to find his own lover, the two stepped barefoot on the beach together to watch the sunrise and sunset.


    Conquering the world, becoming king and hegemony, Jiuying never thought of such a thing.


    What she longed for was just such a small happiness, something that even ordinary people can have.


    It''s a pity that destiny is difficult.


    Therefore, feeling Tianmo''s obsession with Mei Xue, she resolutely chose to step into the same front with Tianmo.


    Even if, this will definitely be a very, very difficult relationship, but she has no other choice.


    In order to pursue her own happiness, she would not hesitate to make an enemy of the whole world.


    Countless black particles flew between the sky and the earth, and black snowflakes kept falling.


    That is the domain of the Heavenly Demon, the world of the Heavenly Demon, the indescribable terror that Mei Xue once experienced in Qingqiu Mountain.


    At that time, he relied on the power of Seven Seas Immortal''s Immortal Fate, and used the power of a part of the complete Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel to resist the invasion of this endless darkness.


    The falling black snow means that the rules of the whole world are being rewritten by the heavenly demon, and endless catastrophe is coming.


    This is the power that belongs to the top of the world rules of the seas and mountains, that is, the power to break the catastrophe!


    Heavenly Demon, Jiuying, and the two who were aware of their sincerity at the same time, displayed the perfect fusion skill for the first time, crossed that line, and showed the power of breaking catastrophe after twins.


    "Oops!" Mei Xue raised her Heavenly Sword horizontally, and arranged a circle of Sword Formation around Heaven and Stars.


    From the realm of the gods to breaking the robbery, that is a far more terrifying level than the dharma body to the divine will, and the divine will to the heavenly realm.


    Breaking the calamity, that is the power beyond the number of fate, it is indestructible, and it is the symbol of eternity.


    The "god" of the God''s Domain rank represents the omnipotent gods in people''s eyes.


    And "breaking the catastrophe" is a level above the god''s domain level of the world''s symbolic incarnation, and it is the realm that begins to surpass the world and possess the power to break the catastrophe.


    Those who are strong in the period of breaking the catastrophe can transform themselves into a catastrophe.


    Every strong man in the catastrophe period has the power to kill gods. They are no longer limited to a specific world rule, and they are stronger than the fantasy species favored by heaven and earth.


    If it weren''t for the special world rule system of the seas and mountains, a powerhouse in the catastrophe period like the Twelve Earth Immortals would have been able to travel in the starry sky world and become a peerless powerhouse that shocked the entire starry sky.


    ��������


    The 10th anniversary celebration begins, the first update.

 Chapter 1459

    Each of the fantasy ladies in the Abyss Realm has a unique world law and ability, which is proof that they are the darlings of the world''s will.


    Dijiang''s "Tianwu".


    Qiongqi''s "violence".


    Baize''s "wisdom".


    The "mind" of lovebirds.


    The lava giant''s "earth veins are connected to the gods".


    Mirage Dragon''s "Mirage".


    Every dream species is almost unique, and it is almost impossible to breed offspring according to the normal world laws.


    Because they are born perfect, close to eternity, only the dream species with incomplete blood will die, and the real dream species are immortal.


    Existing like gods, that''s why they become the unique "God''s Realm Rank" in the Heavenly Realm Rank, which is unattainable for human beings.


    However, even if they are as strong as them, they cannot violate the rules of the world, or because they are the darlings of the world, it is even more difficult to take the last step.


    That step is "breaking the robbery".


    Like the Feathered Serpent King, he is no longer the absolute overlord of "Thunder" in a single field, but also possesses a terrifying attack power that can reach the speed of light. At the same time, he also has the blessing of the World Tree, which can expand the garden of the World Tree.


    In the period of breaking the catastrophe, it has already surpassed the single world rules and is moving towards the realm of surpassing the world.


    Encountering the snow from the demon again, Mei Xue felt more things than before.


    In the battle of Qingqiu Mountain, he fought against the demon with the help of the power of Xianyuan, and he couldn''t even understand the nature of the power of the demon at all. Even if he won in the end, he knew it but didn''t know why.


    Now, he could see the terrifying power contained in these black six-flower crystals.


    Darkness, death, and destruction, and then new life.


    Yes, that piece of darkness is the cradle that can breed desolate and evil things. The creatures eaten by the demons will not die, but will be reborn in another way.


    Unlike the path taken by the dark sun, the demon will not breed new life from scratch, but will pollute the devoured creatures and eventually turn them into a part of its own world.


    In Qingqiu Mountain, the black snow world that Mei Xue saw was just the tip of the iceberg of the real world of Heavenly Demon.


    Invading, polluting, assimilating, and then looking for the next target, this is the frightening thing about the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demons.


    Free and impermanent, she can do whatever she wants, even among the same extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species, Heavenly Demon is also the most independent one, no one can imagine what she will do.


    As for the reason, there is no need for a reason. The Heavenly Demon is such a willful, chaotic creature, just like the incarnation of natural evil.


    But such a heavenly demon actually fell in love, because Mei Xue saw heart-shaped imprints one by one in the center of the falling black snowflakes.


    "Come and like me!"


    "Come and love me."


    "I''m waiting for you."


    "Say it to me, that word, that one word."


    In the heart-shaped imprints one by one, there are the demon''s hottest confession words, and Mei Xue has accepted as many confessions from the demon as she has seen as many black snowflakes with the ability of three thousand thoughts at a time.


    The snowflakes kept falling, and some horrible things began to move in this world.


    Those are the inhabitants of the world of the demons, they are the desolate and evil things raised by the demons, and they are the indescribably terrifying essence of the demons.


    "This is troublesome." Mei Xue pulled out the silver dragon spear and began to improve her strength.


    Unexpectedly, just after returning to the seas and mountains, he was forced to use his strongest weapon.


    After Yinlong Liming, Mei Xue has the strength of the peak of the God''s Domain, she can finally use this super weapon from the Black Dragon Queen.


    The tip of the spiral silver dragon gun exudes the unique brilliance of dawn, which is the first ray of light in the sky, the light that represents hope and victory.


    "I''m Dazizao, Heavenly Demon!" Facing Mei Xue''s dragon strategic weapon, Heavenly Demon also took out his own weapon.


    It was a black ring, and it contained the magic soldiers of hundreds of millions of desolate and evil things, not the magic soldiers of the seas and mountains.


    "Silver Dragon Dawn!" Mei Xue made a move, and the silver dragon spear pierced through the sky with endless dawn power, locking onto the heart of the demon.


    "He transforms himself into the Great Zizai, the six-day ring!" Tianmo smiled, continued to dance the Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, and threw the black ring in his hand.


    Six days, the title of the king of the Buddhist Desire Realm, one of the multiple identities of the Heavenly Demon in the starry sky universe.


    Heavenly Demon Bo Xun, the head of the Six Desire Heavens mentioned by Buddhism, is one of the real names held by Heavenly Demon.


    The silver dawn pierced through the six-day ring for an instant, but the next second the six-day ring was reversed, returning the silver dragon Liming, who had the power to break catastrophes, back to Mei Xue.


    The reversal of heaven and earth, and the shifting of heaven and earth are just one of the attributes of the six-day ring, which can restrain Mei Xue, Silver Dragon and Li Ming, a strategic weapon with unparalleled power and a single attack trajectory.


    "Kowloon, flash!"


    Jiuying''s nine faucet heads were raised high, and then they all spewed out blood-colored divine light. Each divine light contained the breath of corrosion of all things. , Jiuying''s strength has also made a qualitative leap.


    This blood-colored divine light is exactly the supreme magical power possessed by Jiulong-the blood-transforming divine light.


    "Shield of Dawn!" Mei Xue transformed the silver dragon Liming into a defensive stance, forming a bluish-white shield shining with divine radiance with thousands of wings, blocking Jiuying''s blood-transforming divine light.


    However, the nine blood-transforming divine lights did not hit the sacred shield formed by Yinlong Liming as Mei Xue expected, but criss-crossed not far in front of Mei Xue, forming a big heart-shaped imprint.


    "This..." Mei Xue felt dumbfounded. Even though she didn''t write such naked words of courtship as "I love you, come and like me" as bluntly as Tianmo, Jiuying''s intentions were obviously obvious. but.


    What about the life-and-death battle that was promised to break the catastrophe? This is obviously a different way to confess to him!


    What kind of expression should he show at this time?


    Sure enough, I could only laugh.


    After a wry smile, Mei Xue switched to the silver dragon Liming''s posture again. Since the dragon spear projection can''t work, let''s come to close combat.


    Yinlong Liming is a super strategic magic weapon that combines offense and defense, can fight in close combat at a distance, and is omnipotent against people, troops, and the world.


    Moreover, I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but Mei Xue always feels that today''s Yinlong Liming is particularly motivated to fight.


    Especially when Jiuying and Tianmo confessed to him in different ways, Mei Xue could feel Yinlong Liming''s surprisingly angry righteous power.


    There was no need for Mei Xue to bother, Yinlong Liming automatically entered the state of full combat power.


    With hundreds of millions of silver feathers flying, the silver dragon Dawn turned into the dawn that pierced the sky, aggressively killing the Heavenly Demon and the Nine Infants.


    ��������


    10th Anniversary 2nd update

 Chapter 1460

    Condition, excellent!


    This is definitely not Mei Xue''s illusion, but the best portrayal of Yinlong Liming''s high fighting power at this moment.


    Not only the Yinlong Liming, but also the Zhoutian Xingchen sword formation with the Tianjian as the core is also in an extremely active state.


    The endless sound of swords echoed between heaven and earth, it was the will of the sword sound, the attack of the only sky sword in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    It seemed that at a certain point, both Yinlong Liming and Tianjian reached a consensus.


    "Boom!" Another blood-transforming divine light flashed by, and Jiuying and Tianmo also worked together, showing their true power to break the catastrophe.


    Confession and rejection.


    Work together against the enemy.


    Heart and language, behavior and phenomenon, the direction of this war is completely biased.


    Countless silvery-white particles weave a sacred trajectory, that is Mei Xue is attacking, attacking, and attacking again.


    Yinlong Liming''s condition was so good that even Mei Xue herself was surprised. Not only did it run extremely smoothly, but it also had a complete sense of unity of mind and mind.


    Go wherever you want.


    Attack as you want, attack as you like,


    It felt like it wasn''t the first time that Mei Xue had fought side by side with this strategic divine weapon from the Dragon Clan.


    The brilliance of the silver dragon tore through the endless darkness, it was dawn, it was hope, it was a symbol of victory.


    The ring of six heavens in Tianmo''s hand emits layers of dark halos, constantly counteracting the thrusts of the Silver Dragon Dawn Spiral Dragon Spear, and occasionally launching a counterattack, colliding with Mei Xue''s dragon spear.


    This is no longer just the free Tianmo Miaowu of Tianhu''s original version, but the supreme supernatural means that has added the strange characteristics of Tianma itself.


    There are countless mysterious trajectories between every gesture, not only to confuse people''s hearts, but also to interpret the avenue of heaven and earth, and to show "beauty" to the extreme.


    Such a miraculous and free Tianmo Miaowu even resolved the catastrophe that originally locked the Tianma and Jiuying.


    That is the "beauty" belonging to Tianmo and Jiuying. It transcends the barriers of the world and directly touches people''s hearts. It is a charm that is close to Tao.


    The Heavenly Demon, who was in love frenzy, danced with Mei Xue to his heart''s content. Mei Xue''s attacks with the Yinlong Liming and Zhou Tianxing Sword Formation were resolved one by one by her. Heart pounding.


    The rhythm is constantly developing in the direction of the demon, and now the demon is so free and easy, even Mei Xue can hardly hold it anymore.


    Because, this is the dance she danced for him alone, and it is the courtship dance of the supreme Nine Nether Species to Mei Xue.


    "Bang! Bang! Bang!" Mei Xue could hear her heart beating eagerly, the Heavenly Demon is so beautiful now, so beautiful that it makes people fascinated.


    Among the seas and mountains, who can resist such a wonderful dance of the great and free celestial demon, a dance performed by such a peerless enchantress to the only one she loves?


    Oops, I can''t control it!


    Although she continued to attack the Heavenly Demon, Mei Xue had a premonition that she was going to lose this battle.


    The Heavenly Demon accurately captured the shaking in his heart.


    "Ding!" Zhou Tian Xingchen Sword Formation erupted with a rapid sword cry, and the sword sound became angry.


    "Shua!" The endless silver particles behind the Silver Dragon Dawn''s arm flew at high speed, and Silver Dragon Dawn was also angry.


    In the next second, the silver spiral dragon gun suddenly extended, piercing Jiuying''s huge body in an instant, nailing this ancient evil to the bottom of the sea.


    At the same time, three thousand divine soldiers launched a frenzied massacre against the Heavenly Demon from all directions, with the intent to put the Heavenly Demon to death.


    "Hehe, the weak, give up the useless struggle."


    "If it''s mine, it must be mine."


    "No matter how much you hinder, you can''t stop my heart." The demon controlled the ring of six heavens and shook all the projections of the magic soldiers away one by one.


    Endless black snowflakes fell, and the eyes of the demon were becoming darker and darker. It was a kind of darkness that made people completely degenerate and could not return.


    She, blackened.


    "Love me, or I''ll ruin everything."


    "If you don''t give me your heart, I will destroy everything."


    "I will do what I say."


    It''s not a joke, the heavenly demon, who is crazy about love, completely ignores all morals in the world, and dares to trample on all orders and rules.


    The Nine Nether species born in the Nine Nether Seas are all such willful creatures, they are simply carrying out the desire in their hearts, a disaster that can do whatever they want, and a natural enemy of all order.


    That''s why the seas and mountains call this terrifying creature an indescribable terror, a moving natural disaster.


    "Aw!" Jiuying, who was nailed into the bottom of the sea by the silver dragon Liming, let out a long cry, bit the silver spiral dragon gun abruptly, and then pulled it out from his body.


    In the endless blood, Jiuying''s scales were almost all glowing with a bloody light, and the nine huge dragon heads stood proudly, their momentum getting higher and higher.


    "Six desires, fall to heaven."


    The Heavenly Demon showed a strange and joyful smile. She made Jiuying fall. The weak Jiuying who obeyed her just to survive has finally turned into a real ancient evil.


    This kind of sense of accomplishment of seducing a pure girl who was originally a blank sheet of paper into the deepest darkness is simply amazing.


    "Alas... It seems that this is the only way to use it..." Mei Xue sighed, whether it was Jiuying or Tianmo, they were too messy.


    Just confess, how can they look like they are going to destroy the world? What kind of education policy has gone wrong to become like this!


    At the moment when Mei Xue was troubled, a voice like the sounds of heaven sounded in his ears.


    "Mei Xue, the interpretation is complete."


    "Now, it can be used, that trick."


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Mengmeng holds a lantern and stands on a scripture wall surrounded by golden light.


    The interpretation and collection of the highest heavenly scriptures at the same level as the celestial and celestial charts have been completed.


    In the Little Leiyin Temple, countless golden lights shot up into the sky, and finally all of them flew towards Mei Xue, and Mei Xue''s figure completely turned into a golden look in an instant.


    These golden lights came from the heavenly book hidden in the Little Leiyin Temple, and it was also the first scripture Mei Xue had come into contact with.


    Avalokitesvara Bodhisattva, walking in the deep Prajna Paramita for a long time... everything is empty.


    The Buddhist scriptures-Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    The power of merit accumulated by Xiaoleiyin Temple for tens of thousands of years is constantly flowing into the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    The long-silent Dazizai Huijian once again glowed with golden brilliance after receiving the power of massive merit from the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, the only Buddhist scripture in the mountains and seas.


    This sword of great Buddhist wisdom that once helped Mei Xue cut off nine hundred and ninety-nine love relationships has been completely revived.


    Under the two Shaluo trees, a vague silhouette is smiling, and countless lotus flowers are in full bloom.


    That is "Bodhi" belonging to Mei Xue.


    ��������


    The third update of the 10th anniversary, it will continue to erupt tonight.

 Chapter 1461

    After obtaining the power of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, Mei Xue possessed the supreme wish power of that Buddhist sect in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing. strategic reserve force.


    From then on, Mei Xue no longer had to worry about the power of the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword being easily exhausted.


    At the same time, the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism that was born with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword can finally be used again.


    "Five Fingers to the End of the World!" Mei Xue turned back, and the long-closed Buddha Kingdom in her palm suddenly opened, and five huge mountain peaks fell towards Tianmo and Jiuying.


    With five fingers down, the gods cannot escape.


    "What!" Tianmo looked at the five mountain peaks that were pressed down, and felt that he had become smaller.


    It''s not an illusion, the five mountain peaks are actually transformed by Mei Xue''s five fingers, which come from the supreme power of Buddhism.


    Every time a minute fell, the figures of Tianmo and Jiuying became smaller, and even the whole world became smaller.


    This is Wuzhi Tianya, the supreme magical power of Mei Xue who has obtained the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra and finally achieved great success.


    With the revived Da Zi Zai Hui Sword as the center and the accumulated wish power of the Little Leiyin Temple as the backing, the power of Mei Xue''s Wu Zhi Tian Ya hit reached an unimaginable level.


    The five mountain peaks that fell from the sky carried the aura of suppressing all evil, and ignored the resistance of the Heavenly Demon Six-Heaven Ring and the Nine-Infant Transforming Blood Divine Light, forcefully pressing the two of them into the Buddha Kingdom in Mei Xue''s palm.


    "town!"


    With a backhand, Mei Xue suppressed the Heavenly Demon and the Nine Infants in her palm, unfolded the Buddha Kingdom in her palm, and took in the two peerless monsters who almost demolished the Little Leiyin Temple at the same time.


    "Chi! Chi! Chi!" The ring of six heavens flew in the air, piercing Mei Xue''s palm continuously, but it still couldn''t break through the blockade of Wuzhi Tianya.


    "It hurts..." Now Mei Xue knew what it meant to be self-inflicted. It was true that Wuzhi Tianya temporarily suppressed Tianmo and Jiuying, but this did not mean that the battle was over.


    Instead, this is just the beginning.


    One side is Five Fingers Tianya formed by the condensed wish power accumulated by Xiaoleiyin Temple for tens of millions of years, and the other side is the joint efforts of Heavenly Demon and Jiuying.


    However, Mei Xue''s goal has been achieved, at least the catastrophe of Buddhism has vanished.


    Heavenly Demon and Jiuying were suppressed by Wuzhi Tianya into Meixue''s palm Buddhist kingdom, the endless darkness covering Little Leiyin Temple and the surrounding sea area naturally dissipated, and the sun once again shone on this ancient Buddhist land.


    Feeling the warm sunshine, Jiuyou almost broke through the last line of defense, and the monks guarding the main hall of Xiaoleiyin Temple could not help but burst into tears.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful!"


    "There is great terror between life and death, thanks to the Buddha''s manifestation."


    "Here, which guru from our Buddhist sect is this?"


    The four masters who had almost exhausted their cultivation and fell to the realm of mortals recited the Buddha''s name together and saluted Meixue who fell from the sky.


    "Amitabha."


    Xuan Zhen, Xuan Bei, Xuan Ku, Xuan Hai, the four Buddhist masters who are equivalent to the peak of the human gods, what they did to Mei Xue was a great gift to a master.


    "I can''t, I can''t, I''m not from the Buddhist sect." Mei Xue quickly waved her hand, indicating that she was not a hidden Buddhist master.


    From the beginning to the end, he only learned one Buddhist scripture from Master Huiguo, which is the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra that has now become part of the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world.


    In the following five fingers to the horizon, Bodhi was cultivated by him because of another fate. He who has not been shaved and entered Buddhism is really not a Buddhist, at most he is only half a Buddhist disciple.


    "Almsgiver, you and my Buddha are predestined."


    "Miaozai, Miaozai, that''s how it is."


    "My Buddha''s boundless wisdom may have seen this day long ago." Seeing Mei Xue''s somewhat bewildered expression, the four masters looked at each other and smiled.


    They who came back from cultivation in the Diyuan Realm were probably the people in Little Leiyin Temple who could best understand Mei Xue''s strength.


    The Five Fingers End of the World that Mei Xue showed at the end, the Buddha Kingdom in her palm, is the supreme supernatural power that far surpasses the three major Buddhist supernatural powers in Xiaoleiyin Temple, and even exceeds the range of inheritance of the Buddhist sects in the seas and mountains.


    Such a Mei Xue would naturally not be a member of Little Leiyin Temple, and no one in Little Leiyin Temple could cultivate a disciple like Mei Xue.


    Then there is only one answer, Meixue is destined to be not the Buddhist sect represented by Xiaoleiyin Temple, but the real "Buddha".


    "You are Master Huiguo''s disciple, Mei Xue."


    "Master Huiguo really had a great opportunity and a great fortune. No wonder he was able to attain the golden body and escape from the suffering of birth, old age, sickness and death."


    "It seems that this time the great calamity of the seas and mountains, the person who should be robbed by my Buddhism is not someone else, but you, the benefactor."


    Obviously, the four masters all knew Mei Xue''s identity, and had vaguely revealed some information.


    "Master Huiguo, teacher, do you have anything to say?" Mei Xue was full of respect for Master Huiguo who changed her own destiny.


    "Mei Xue, you are my holy son of Buddhism."


    "Would you like to become a member of my Buddhist sect?"


    The four masters looked at Mei Xue with expectant eyes, and those who can comprehend the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism that only exists in legends - five fingers to the end of the world, of course have a predestined relationship with Buddhism, a great predestined relationship.


    Even now, it is said that Mei Xue is the reincarnation of a certain Buddhist arhat and bodhisattva, and many people believe it.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue, who was stared at by the four masters together, gave a wry smile. He and Buddhism are really predestined, but now...


    Before Mei Xue could answer, a terrifying murderous aura shot up into the sky from the deep sea outside Xiaoleiyin Temple.


    "You guys are bald, and you want your brother to go the wrong way again!"


    "Sure enough, the dead monk is the best monk!"


    In the next second, countless white lights tore the huge sea surface from the deep sea and bombarded the Little Leiyin Temple.


    The last defensive fairy of Xiaoleiyin Temple, the glazed golden light that had withstood even Jiuying''s attack was instantly exploded, turning into hundreds of millions of golden light spots.


    In Xiaoleiyin Temple, except for the Daxiong Palace where Meixue was located, all other buildings were blown to pieces in this wave of bombardment, one after another pagodas collapsed, and the entire ancient temple was destroyed in a blink of an eye.


    "This attack is..." Mei Xue looked at the boiling sea and had a very bad premonition.


    "Welcome back, brother."


    "The days in the Abyss Realm are very happy, but it''s almost time to calm down."


    "You are the one who will become the king of the seven seas."


    Ah, there''s nothing wrong with it, this one is a little jealous, a little coquettish, if you don''t make a move, it''s all right, once you make a move, it will definitely wipe out the opponent''s voice.


    That is, the younger sister named "Shiro".

 Chapter 1462

    In the sky, in the sea area about a thousand miles away from the Xiaoleiyin Temple, the main school of Buddhism in the mountains of the seas, countless light spots are emerging.


    The ocean of light, apart from this, there is no other language to describe that miraculous scene.


    Constituting this ocean of light are hundreds of millions of luminescent creatures, the smallest of which is only the size of a finger, while the largest is as high as a hundred feet, and the transparent veins of the whole body can be seen clearly.


    Centering on the hundreds of feet of individuals, the sea surface and the bottom of the sea are full of figures of this magical creature, and amidst the flying crystal silver-white light spots, more individuals are appearing.


    Their common feature is that, without exception, they all present a graceful shape like a sail.


    It is the only life in the mountains and seas that is confirmed as immortal, a mysterious dream species that is active in the seas of the mountains and seas in the form of super giant populations.


    "Is it a sail jellyfish?" Mei Xue looked at the jumping transparent jellyfish group, and subconsciously said the name of this magical dream species.


    It does not belong to any camp, and has never attacked any human forces. It seems that as long as there is sunlight and sea water, they can reproduce freely.


    The gem called "Sail Crystal" produced by them is the highest-grade water-attribute fairy stone in the mountains and seas. Many forces have tried their ideas, but they all came up against it.


    Many magicians who tried to catch the sail jellyfish disappeared forever with the sail jellyfish.


    The sail jellyfish does not need to launch an attack to annihilate the opponent, as long as it moves to a sea area where it is impossible for any magician to survive��for example, the Youyue Sea where a large number of Nine Nether species gather, or outside the world where the rules of the world are extremely unstable. The magician with evil intentions fell into a place of eternal doom.


    Their ecology is a complete mystery to humans.


    These sail jellyfish, which seem to have existed since the birth of the seas and mountains, have drifted in the sea for thousands of years in people''s debates, and seem to continue to wander for thousands of years.


    No matter how the seas and mountains change, this magical eternal life never changes, always so leisurely, untouched by the world, watching the changes of the seas and mountains lightly, like a lighthouse in the long river of time Ordinary, eternal and distant.


    Only Mei Xue, who has communicated with these sail jellyfish, understands the terrifying power of this magical dream species.


    Based on hundreds of millions of ethnic groups, being able to launch population jumps anytime and anywhere, and roam the seven seas, this ability is also unique among all the strong people Mei Xue has encountered.


    It is not an exaggeration to call it the most incomprehensible dream species that Mei Xue has ever encountered. Even the Feathered Serpent King who can punch the speed of light fist may not be able to defeat the sail jellyfish who is born invincible.


    The absolute ruler of space, this is the reality that Mei Xue feels after encountering the sail jellyfish again.


    This kind of magical dream species can not only travel anywhere in the seas and mountains, but can even go to other worlds.


    All sail jellyfish seen in the seas and mountains are essentially the same.


    A sail jellyfish, is "one".


    One hundred million sail jellyfish is also "one".


    They are a population and an individual. When the sail is raised, the distance between the entire sea and mountains is simply "zero" to her.


    The crystal veins composed of sail jellyfish are the most advanced and largest system in the mountains and seas.


    The entire sea area of ??the seas and mountains is the territory of the sail jellyfish, and each sail jellyfish is a node, connecting the veins of the whole world.


    The dreamy, transparent crystal color that seems to disappear at any time is not only a proof of the dream species, but also a mark that the sail jellyfish is the most sacred dream species in the Seven Seas.


    "Sea God", this is the legendary name of the sail jellyfish among the sea forces. It is a title that is completely different from the sea monster species of the Nine Nether species, and is respected by everyone.


    Encountering sail jellyfish during the sailing journey is a lifetime of luck, because no matter what kind of deep sea monsters will lurk in the sea area where sail jellyfish appear, if you are lucky enough, you can even pick up rare sail crystals.


    The hundreds of millions of rays of light converged together, and in the core layer upon layer, there was a deep sea fleet that was beginning to float up.


    Bai, one of the four legendary battleships, the king of the deep sea, led more than hundreds of sister battleships, and officially appeared on the stage.


    After completing the task of teleportation, the sail jellyfish once again launched the terrifying jumping ability that ignores all distances and obstacles, and disappeared from Mei Xue''s vision.


    However, about a hundred medium-sized sail jellyfish remained, quietly hanging on the shell of the deep-sea fleet that finally surfaced.


    "Could it be..." Seeing the appearance of the sail jellyfish hanging on the shell of the deep sea fleet, Mei Xue''s heart was shocked, and she had a very strange feeling.


    The sail jellyfish, which can allow hundreds of millions of species to move freely in the mountains and seas, has no problem moving with an entire deep-sea fleet.


    "Bai" who has mastered this kind of power, as well as Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, etc., after all...


    Although the sail jellyfish has been swimming in the seven seas since the birth of the seas and mountains, judging from the memories Meixue and the sail jellyfish experienced during the time they traveled together, the sail jellyfish is not a dream species of the seas and mountains at all. .


    This is a kind of magical life that is different from any creatures in the seas and mountains. It is ancient and powerful, huge and indisputable. , and air.


    What happened to the seas and mountains has nothing to do with them, and they don''t care what the seas and mountains think of them.


    Bai, how did you get the support of the sail jellyfish?


    "Brother, my dear brother."


    "You are finally back."


    "Wait for me a little while, I''ll kill this group of monks who always teach you badly first." Bai''s whisper echoed in Mei Xue''s ears.


    In the next second, hundreds of "Bai" sister ships began to charge at the same time, and an earth-shattering atmosphere of destruction began to brew.


    "This... this power..."


    Mei Xue couldn''t believe her eyes, the deep-sea fleet composed of hundreds of Bai''s sister ships, after all the power was connected, a structure similar to sail jellyfish appeared out of nowhere.


    This rhythm of connection, this unity of mind and mind, the perfect feeling that everyone is one, is not a system of mountains and seas!


    The superimposed power of the entire deep-sea fleet has reached a level that can instantly wipe out the entire Little Leiyin Temple from the seas and mountains.


    "Wait, Bai, stop!" Mei Xue hurriedly shouted to stop, if the Deep Sea Fleet were allowed to launch this wave of attack, the Little Leiyin Temple would really become the history of all seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1463

    "Brother, don''t be soft-hearted, these guys will make you go astray."


    "Last time, we were just a little careless for a while, and you were deceived by them."


    "I think the best monk is a dead monk."


    If you say it, you don''t care, it''s like a death sentence for the Buddhist sects in the seas and mountains.


    Bai''s hostility towards the eminent monks who always want to cross the plum snow to enter Buddhism is vividly reflected in these words.


    "It''s my fault, and it has nothing to do with the masters." Mei Xue smiled wryly, now he finally saw how terrifying Bai was.


    If he hadn''t come so fast, today would definitely be the end of Little Leiyin Temple.


    "Tsk tsk, they''re lucky, but if they can hide today, they won''t be able to hide tomorrow."


    "Sooner or later, things like Buddhism must be wiped out."


    "Because they committed an unforgivable crime."


    Bai Bai somewhat resentfully stopped the destructive blow that the deep sea fleet was preparing to launch.


    "Masters, this is what I entrusted. Send it back to the Buddhist sect now." Mei Xue''s fingertips danced with countless Buddhist scriptures, which was the legacy entrusted to him by the deceased eminent monk during the Shenyi rank ranking battle. The inheritance called "Reincarnation".


    Not only that, there is another lineage that turned into Buddha light and appeared on Mei Xue''s fingertips. It was the final reward he got in the Qinglong College entrance examination, the Buddhist lineage named "Bodhi".


    In the end, it was one of the greatest opportunities that Mei Xue obtained from Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classic, which Da Zi Zai Hui Jian helped him comprehend��Five Fingers to the End of the World.


    This is Mei Xue''s thank you gift to Buddhism, because he has obtained the only Buddhist scripture in the mountains and seas-Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra.


    As a disciple of Master Huiguo, although she did not join Buddhism in the end, Mei Xue is convinced that she is indeed destined to be with Buddha.


    It''s a pity that there is no fate.


    Therefore, he couldn''t join the Buddhist sect, so he could only pass on the Buddhist inheritance he had comprehended to Little Leiyin Temple in this way.


    Originally, this kind of thing could be done later, but for some reason, Mei Xue had a strange premonition when she saw Bai''s deep-sea fleet appear in front of Xiaoleiyin Temple instantly with the support of sail jellyfish.


    If you don''t do this now, maybe you won''t have the chance in the future.


    "Amitabha, this is, this is!"


    "Oh my god, am I dazzled? Could it be, could it be..."


    "My Buddha is merciful, you really have a destiny with my Buddha!"


    Seeing the three major inheritances at Mei Xue''s fingertips, all the monks who were still conscious in the Great Hall of Xiaoleiyin Temple were all boiling.


    Even the several masters whose state of mind had been cultivated to the point where they forgot about life and death trembled all over their bodies.


    Reincarnation, Bodhi, and the "Five Fingers of the World", which have never appeared in the seas and mountains, only exist in the legend. What Mei Xue brought to Buddhism is a treasure that can be passed on for thousands of generations.


    In contrast, King Kong is not bad, subduing dragons and subduing tigers, and Fudo Mingwang sword, the three secret magical powers of Xiaoleiyin Temple, are completely eclipsed.


    Master Huiguo really confiscated the wrong disciple, and now the four masters seem to understand why Master Huiguo was able to realize the Tao suddenly and become a Buddha immediately.


    It''s all because of the young man in front of him who also has the inheritance of "Reincarnation", "Bodhi" and "Five Fingers to the End of the World".


    He doesn''t need to be the holy son of Buddhism, his status is far beyond the so-called holy son.


    His fate is not in the "Buddha gates" in the mountains and seas, but in the real "Buddha", the origin of the thousands of Buddhist gates in the world.


    Seeing the four haggard-faced masters, Mei Xue couldn''t bear it and began to refine medicine.


    "I hope that when I attain Bodhi in the next life, my body will be like glass, clear inside and out, pure and free from blemishes."


    "Let all sentient beings practice the holy life as pure as the Dharma."


    "Relieve all beings from all suffering."


    "Let all sentient beings be full at will and live in peace and happiness."


    The heart is like glass, clear inside and out, pure and flawless, this is Bodhi.


    Using the bodhi fruit planted by the Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing as the carrier, and the Buddhist vows absorbed by the Great Free Wisdom Sword as the material, the unique elixir of the seas and mountains - Bodhi Huajie Fruit was refined.


    This catastrophe is not a catastrophe of wind, thunder, fire, or water, but the most terrifying thing��the catastrophe of death.


    It was the secret technique that Meixue used against the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox princess Qingqiu Jiuyue during the Longyu War.


    That ordinary secret technique almost drained Mei Xue''s energy and blood, and even the wisdom of the Great Free Wisdom Sword was also exhausted. The power contained in it was the fruit that finally borne.


    Even if the energy is exhausted, even if the soul is separated from the body, as long as the body is still roughly intact and the soul has not completely dissipated, as long as one such Bodhi Transcendence Fruit is needed, one can be brought back to life.


    With great compassion and great wisdom, complete reincarnation in life and death and achieve Bodhi.


    The power of this kind of elixir is almost against the sky. If she hadn''t obtained the accumulation of wish power from Xiaoleiyin Temple for thousands of years, Mei Xue would not have the strength to refine this kind of elixir that can survive the catastrophe of death.


    Eighteen Bodhi Crossing Tribulation Fruits are Mei Xue''s final achievement, and one more can''t be refined. This is related to some kind of restriction in the seas and mountains.


    "Accept it, this is my wish." Mei Xue gave half of the refined Bodhi Crossing Tribulation Fruit to the four masters of Xiaoleiyin Temple, a trace of sentimentality appeared in Mei Xue''s eyes.


    Because, he had a premonition that perhaps he would never see these four highly respected masters in the future.


    It''s not that the Bodhi Crossing Tribulation Fruit he refined couldn''t heal the injuries of these four masters, but that the state of mind of these four masters has long surpassed life and death, and I''m afraid they would never use these Bodhi Crossing Tribulation Fruits to heal themselves Hurt it.


    What is the joy in life, what is the pain in death, they have long seen through the joys and sorrows of the world, even the great free and wonderful dance of the heavenly demon can''t shake their Zen mind.


    "Hurry up and re-establish the Xiaoleiyin Temple in another place, preferably in a deep mountain far away from the sea." Mei Xue reminded these eminent Buddhist monks in a low voice after delivering the nine Bodhi Crossing Tribulation Fruits to the hands of the four masters.


    There is something wrong with Bai now, more impatient than before.


    It''s okay if it''s just like this, what''s more terrifying is Bai''s power, if he read correctly, the current Bai has already crossed that line.


    What that line represented, Mei Xue knew very well.


    "Amitabha, the donor has a heart."


    The four masters nodded together, apparently understanding Mei Xue''s hint.


    As soon as this Buddhist catastrophe is over, the Little Leiyin Temple will move out overnight and enter a temporary incubation period.


    With the "Bodhi", "Reincarnation" and "Five Fingers to the End of the World" brought by Mei Xue, it is only a matter of time before Buddhism revives again.


    "Be careful, benefactor, that extraordinary person."


    "According to my Buddhist records, thousands of years ago, the ancient survivors named Kyushu were completely destroyed by that strange weapon."


    "They seem to be in human form, but in essence they are..."


    Mei Xue pressed her finger on her mouth, signaling the masters to stop talking.


    Otherwise, his terrifying younger sister will attack right away.

 Chapter 1464

    "Bai, let''s go!"


    After temporarily putting an end to her fate with the Buddhist sects of the seas and mountains, Mei Xue hurriedly flew to the deep sea fleet that had paid the surface of the sea, and directly boarded the only core main ship, the deep sea nightmare submarine named Bai.


    "Okay, brother, where do you want to go." Seeing Mei Xue appearing in front of him again, Bai smiled sweetly, without any of the murderous aura just now.


    "Go to the deep sea." In order to prevent Bai from killing the carbine while she was not paying attention and destroying the Little Leiyin Temple again, Mei Xue took the initiative to propose a date to Bai.


    "Okay, you can go wherever you want." Bai hugged Mei Xue''s hand tightly, and gave the deep dive command:


    "All fleets, dive down to a depth of 20,000 meters."


    "clear!"


    "To understanding!"


    "The First Fleet of the Deep Sea, the dive begins!"


    "Second Fleet, array."


    "Third Fleet, queen."


    Following Bai''s order, the deep-sea fleet of about 300 began to dive in an orderly manner, and in a very short period of time, they overcame the water pressure enough to cause the death of ordinary magicians in an instant, and dived to the depth of 20,000 in order. meters in the sea.


    Even most of the sea forces dare not set foot in the sea area below 20,000 meters from the mountains of the seas, because there are too many monsters that cannot be explained by common sense living in the deep sea.


    Ninety percent of the crystal palaces built by human fairy warlocks and sea clans are located at a depth of 100 to 5,000 meters under the sea.


    In the area further down, various terrifying deep-sea monsters will continue to appear, among which there are many tyrannical monsters that are as large as mountains.


    No one can answer how many monsters that are born with supernatural powers like halo electric rays exist in the deep sea.


    According to Meixue''s experience of exploring with the legendary fleet in the past, the area below 20,000 meters on the seabed is almost a blank spot common to all major forces in the seas and mountains. I''m afraid it''s not enough.


    Only Bai likes being in the deep sea very, very much. Among the four legendary warships, she is the one that dislikes setting foot on land the least.


    The deep sea is Bai''s romantic place, her home, Bai will be very uncomfortable when she emerges from the sea, and her murderous intent will continue to increase.


    Therefore, to appease Bai''s murderous intent, dating her in the deep sea is the best way.


    However, Shiro today is different from usual.


    "Continue to dive, the target is 100,000 meters!" With a very excited expression, Xiao Bai waved his hand, and the entire deep-sea fleet moved towards the deeper and darker sea without slowing down.


    "One hundred thousand meters, if it goes further down..." Mei Xue looked at Bai who was humming a little tune in surprise.


    If 20,000 meters is the taboo line for the forces of the seas, then the sea area below 100,000 meters is the taboo line for the entire seas, mountains, heaven and earth.


    In the past, Mei Xue also wanted to know where the deepest part of the seas and mountains was, but at that time Bai told him that he could not dive to the area below 100,000 meters for the time being, and that area was not a place to go.


    Now, Mei Xue knew that it wasn''t that Bai couldn''t go, but just because Bai couldn''t go at that time.


    Today''s Bai, who owns an entire deep-sea fleet, is already different from the past.


    Her power is unlocked.


    The oceans of the seas and mountains have no taboos for the current Bai.


    "Brother, haven''t you always wanted to know what the deepest seabed looks like?"


    "Now, come and see with me."


    Bai Tiantian stood on tiptoe and pointed forward with her snow-white little finger


    It''s so deep, it''s never been so deep, Mei Xue has never been in such a deep sea.


    There are no grotesque creatures in the imagination, there are huge vortexes everywhere, and occasionally black spikes can be seen flashing in the distance, but as soon as Bai''s deep sea fleet approaches, the indescribable things hidden in the deep sea will appear one after another. They all started running away.


    Along the way, Mei Xue even saw a lot of internal organs, which were the tributes left by the escaped deep sea monsters, which were unceremoniously collected by Bai''s deep sea fleet and used as some kind of war resource reserve.


    "They seem to be very afraid of you." Mei Xue felt an aura that was not inferior to the middle Nine Serenity species from those behemoths that fled away! Even a few of them were genuine middle Nine Serenity species.


    The siren species, hailed by the seas and mountains as an indescribable and terrifying nightmare, actually fled without a fight in front of Bai''s deep sea!


    "Because the big ones were all eaten by me."


    "Especially the ones that look like squid, they taste really good." Bai licked his lips, with a look that he still couldn''t get enough.


    "Uh..." Mei Xue imagined the tragic fate of a tentacle siren species with a body big enough to cover the mountains and waving black tentacles being killed by Bai, and the corpse being roasted into various squid skewers, and she couldn''t help but feel a chill down her back.


    "It''s here, brother, if we go there, it won''t be the seas and mountains." When Mei Xue imagined that all kinds of squids were murdered, the deep sea fleet finally stopped.


    "Ah!" Looking at the scenery in the deepest part of the ocean, Mei Xue couldn''t help being taken aback.


    It turns out that the deepest part of the seas and mountains is like this?


    Endless vortices are intertwined, and countless twisted traces become storms, dividing the sea water and the void.


    There is no such thing as the bottom of the sea, what appeared in front of Mei Xue was an endless whirlpool of storms.


    From time to time, some broken limb-like things were thrown out from the void storm, and they were all kinds of green plants.


    "What''s going on?" Mei Xue looked at Bai, wanting to know the answer. He had too many things to know.


    "Brother, this is the truth of the world of the seas and mountains."


    "The world is surrounded by void storms."


    "So, the deepest seabed and the highest sky are both a concept."


    "Whether the seas or the mountains are just a part of this world, in fact the seas and mountains only occupy less than one-tenth of the concept of the world."


    "The storm that surrounds the seas and mountains is actually the essence of the world."


    Pointing at the vortex formed by the void storm, Bai calmly and naturally told Mei Xue that one of the biggest secrets of the world rules of the seas and mountains.


    "The void storm is the essence of the world?" Mei Xue never thought, or even realized, that the truth of the world would be so amazing.


    "Yes, this great world is still expanding, and only one-tenth of the world outline has been completed."


    "Because nine-tenths of the world is still in an extremely unstable state, it is instinctive to reject all foreign things."


    "The seas and mountains are just the main world in one-tenth of the world."

 Chapter 1465

    "What are those wreckages?" Mei Xue looked at the storm vortex with huge green limbs emerging from it, and felt a terrifying aura from it.


    Endless vitality, a flesh and blood body strong enough to cross the starry sky, who is the owner of these broken limbs?


    "It''s a guest brought by Xing Xing, but we temporarily turned him away because his attitude was too simple and rude."


    "Originally, as early as half a month ago, they should have fallen. The four of us teamed up to snipe them, and we are still fighting."


    "If I couldn''t tell where I was from, I would have come here and wiped out this Buddhist gate a long time ago." Bai Yilian bit his finger regretfully.


    It was only one step away. I thought it would be a surefire thing to send Tianmo and Jiuying to sweep a small Leiyin Temple with only a few cultivation bases, but I didn''t expect my brother to come back from the Abyss Realm suddenly.


    "Jointly attacking against the invaders from outside the sky, are these wreckages the owner?" Mei Xue was shocked to see an extremely thick wreckage that seemed to be tens of thousands of meters long torn from the void storm, bursting out into the sky. Green pulp.


    From these wreckages, Mei Xue felt the taste of the Nine Nethers, and just that tentacle possessed the power of the peak of the God''s Domain.


    The body of this tentacle in the void storm will have such a terrifying body shape, it can easily wipe out opponents of this level, how strong are Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bai, and Bachijing?


    "Bai, who are you...?" Mei Xue knew that Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai were special, and they were legends among the seas, mountains, and seas.


    In my impression, there was no opponent they couldn''t handle.


    Regardless of whether it is a deep sea monster or other kings of the sea, as long as the four legendary warships are dispatched, they will definitely be the winners.


    Now, after the restrictions on the power of the world''s rules of the seas and mountains are lifted, Mei Xue can feel Bai''s fear even more. The blow that almost swept Xiao Leiyin Temple was even just the tip of the iceberg of her true strength.


    With these 300 sister warships, Bai''s deep sea fleet has become so powerful that Mei Xue can''t even see it clearly.


    "We...well, we can say it now." Bai tilted his head, and then told Mei Xue a fact that made him shut his mouth for a long time:


    "We are the last four of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the guardians of the seas, mountains and seas.


    "What!" Mei Xue was really frightened, she was dumbfounded.


    Among the twelve earth immortals, those four who disappeared?


    Besides Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Shennong, Yandi, Tianhu, and Lord Taifu, the four earth immortals whose names are not even recorded in the seas and mountains.


    This, this, this is simply, too unrealistic!


    Twelve Earth Immortals, that is the legend of the seas and mountains from the ancient times to this era, but Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others are so kind and doting when they are with him he.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, apart from Shennong, Yandi, the Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Tianhu of the Four Holy Beasts, who have not been seen for a long time, the Taishan Mansion Lord has all had a little contact with it, so it can be said that the one is very unreliable Except for the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, everyone fits Mei Xue''s imagination of an earth fairy.


    Qinglong, the celestial beings of the Seven Seas are united into one, the disseminator of teaching without distinction, the founder of Qinglong Academy, the largest academy in the mountains and seas, and one of Meixue''s most admired earth immortals, who still live in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing What about the little dragon concubine of Qinglong.


    The white tiger, the holy beast that haunts the western battlefield, turned into a red wolf to forge the strongest killing weapon, has fought against Mei Xue more than once, and is a rare opponent who has made Mei Xue feel the terror of death.


    Suzaku, the shadow seen on Zhu Huo, is a fantasy species with the potential to surpass the world, immortal, and the only holy beast among the four holy beasts that has never encountered the crisis of falling.


    Xuanwu, the holy beast who observes the seas and mountains with the eyes of Xuanwu, and deduces everything, holds the Zhoutian star map. Meixue has met her two incarnations, Bixiao and Shuijing.


    Tianhu seems to be the weakest among the earth immortals, but only Mei Xue understands the frightening nature of her talent. She may be the creator of the strongest supernatural powers in the seas and mountains, and the creator of the wonderful dance of the Great Freedom.


    Lord Taishan, what Mei Xue has come into contact with may be the most terrifying earth immortal, the incarnation of the gods who rule the power of life and death in the seas and mountains, and has a robber-breaking powerhouse like Baigu Daojun under his command, perhaps the most untouchable person in the seas and mountains Object. <mang p>


    According to Mei Xue''s impression of the earth immortals (except for the sky fox), they are peerless powerhouses located on the top of the seas and mountains, surpassing all death kalpas, legends of immortality and immortality.


    In any case, he couldn''t connect the title of Earth Immortal with the four legendary warships who doted on him infinitely, always made out with him, and took him to travel the seas and mountains.


    They are obviously such kind and lovely girls who love to spoil others.


    But after thinking about it carefully, Mei Xue found that she really seemed to underestimate the power of the four legendary battleships.


    The strongest mothership that can create anything, and possesses the power of "creation of all things"��Shenhuang, the power she holds is the core of the four legendary battleships. There is no weapon in the world that she cannot manufacture.


    Rampage, never know what "retreat" is, equipped with the most powerful "Yang Yan" among the four warships.


    The target locked by Yang Yan, no matter what it is, has only one ending��disintegrated into ashes.


    Talent and Mei Xue are a perfect match, possessing the "eight-foot mirror" with three thousand mirror Gu.


    Each Mirror Gu has independent fighting ability, once released, even Yang Yan will retreat, it is Mei Xue''s favorite ace battleship in the era of Nightmare King.


    Finally, there is "Bai" who dives submerged in the deepest abyss, and if he does not make a move, he will definitely wipe out the enemy completely.


    Her deep sea fleet is invincible!


    Created "Phoenix"


    Powerful "Kagero"


    Dominant "eight-foot mirror"


    The "white" of the abyss.


    Their characteristics are not at the same level as the fairy-class warships of the seas and mountains. Their combat system and consciousness far surpass the civilization of the seas and mountains.


    Why didn''t they realize it at all, they are obviously such a dreamlike existence, how could they not leave traces in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Now, all this can be explained.


    It''s not that they didn''t leave traces in the history of the seas and mountains, it''s just that their names haven''t been eulogized.


    The four names of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai have become symbols representing the highest military power of the seas and mountains as early as the time when the Seven Seas Immortals came to the seas and mountains.


    They participated in the battle to block the central sacred beast Qilin, and then returned to the sea forces to continue their journey as legendary battleships.


    In the tens of thousands of years of history of the seas and mountains, they have never disappeared on this stage. Whenever a powerful alien invader invades the seas and mountains, they will definitely attack.


    The seas and mountains have not been captured by any extraterrestrial invaders so far, which means that they have won the final victory after their attack.


    They are the strongest guardians of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1466

    "Why, if you are Earth Immortals, why did your names disappear in the history of the seas and mountains?" Mei Xue was a little confused.


    The four legendary battleship girls who used to be skin to skin and stayed with him day to night, directly transformed into the earth immortals of the seas and mountains, the creators of the age of immortality.


    The contrast was so great that he even wondered if he was dreaming.


    "That was decided by Shenhuang. She asked Mysterious Princess to help put down the restriction, making our names forgotten by most people."


    "After all, we don''t like to interfere with the affairs of the seas and mountains, and we have no interest in spreading fairy arts. Although we are Earth Immortals, we are different from other Earth Immortals."


    "Because we are not creatures from the seas and mountains, but emissaries from other worlds."


    "We are the residents of the star realm."


    Bai revealed his identity with a little nostalgia.


    "A resident of the star realm?" Mei Xue heard this name for the first time.


    Are there no stars in the seas and mountains?


    "Well, we don''t belong to the seas and mountains, we are actually..." Bai paused, then shrugged his shoulders:


    "I can''t tell you that right now, I''ll tell you when you become the king of the seven seas.


    "The King of the Seven Seas, me?" Mei Xue pointed at herself, her face flushed suddenly, and she remembered her plan of "marrying all the brides of the Seven Seas and attacking the sea of ??stars".


    Black history, real black history!


    "Yeah, isn''t that the plan you initiated, and we all agreed."


    "Brother, you must be the king of the seven seas and marry all the brides in the seven seas."


    "Now, we have sent invitations to all the qualified forces in Zhuhai to choose the most outstanding bride for you."


    "This will definitely be the most grand selection of brides in the history of Zhu Haiqun." Bai Bai told Mei Xue a news that made him feel like he was struck by lightning with an expression of course.


    "The invitations, referees, and the most important protagonists are all here." Bai hummed a little tune, imitating the voice of a certain rabbit, announcing that the bridal ball that decided to be the King of the Seven Seas had finally entered the climax.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Ba?jing, and Bai, beautiful and moving princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and make the ball more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "Princess ball, start!"


    "Whoever can become the most beautiful bride can control the fate of the world, and step on the highest throne with the king of the seven seas."


    "The King of the Seven Seas, are you referring to me?" Mei Xue had a terrible premonition, as if something was far beyond his imagination.


    "Of course it''s you, my dear brother. Apart from you, in the entire sea and mountains, who can have the support of four earth immortals and the strongest fleet capable of conquering the seas and mountains."


    "You, the king of nightmares, have long ruled over the seven seas, and you are the only king in the world of the seven seas.


    "The only one who can have the same status as you is the conqueror of all the dynasties in the world of the seas and mountains, Daxia Longji!"


    "She is also your only enemy."


    "After choosing Qihai''s bride for you, we will lead the forces of the seas and fight her in the final decisive battle with the power of the mountains."


    "This battle will determine the fate of the entire world of seas and mountains."


    One shocking news after another was revealed in vain, leaving Mei Xue speechless for a long time.


    "Great Xia Longji...has she conquered the mountains?"


    Even though she knew that this day would come sooner or later, Mei Xue still couldn''t believe it. During the time he went to the Abyss Realm, his sister Xia had already completed half of her goal of conquering the world.


    "Yes, because she has the support of Qinglong, Xuanwu, and Baihu among the four holy beasts, as well as Kunlun and Yaochi in the holy places of mountains, and she already has the strongest combat power. All the forces in the mountains have surrendered to her."


    "Right now, there are no independent kingdoms in the mountains, and only the Great Xia dynasty remains."


    "The other forces that lost in the war have all joined our forces of the seas, that is, under the banner of the King of the Seven Seas."


    "That is to say, brother, you are already the supreme leader of one of the two major forces in the mountains and seas."


    Mei Xue couldn''t laugh, really, it''s definitely not his fault.


    No matter who it is, as long as they are supported by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, they can become the king of the seven seas.


    "The rest of Qihai''s royal family, do you really agree?" Mei Xue stayed for a long time before forcing out this sentence.


    In the past few months in the Diyuan Realm, the seas and mountains have been turned upside down.


    Mei Xue could even feel that the gears of the times were rolling over slowly and unstoppably.


    "Bai Ling, the princesses of Blue Star were the first to join the battle, you should have seen them."


    "Crimson, Netherworld, Bliss, Oblivion, also joined."


    "Finally, it''s Guixu, Penglai, who also officially participated in the war not long ago."


    "This time, the battle to decide the Bride of the Seven Seas will definitely satisfy you, brother."


    Pointing at the whiteboard, he counted the names of the forces that had already participated in the Bride War of the King of the Seven Seas.


    Bai Ling, the blue star represents the Eastern Sea Territory, and is one of the oldest two traditional kings of the seas.


    Crimson and Oblivion are the overlords of the Western Seas.


    The Crimson King was the king Mei Xue knew who possessed a coral posture, the king of the seas who loved aggressive tactics the most.


    Mei Xue, the king of the Forgotten Sea, has never seen it before, but the Forgotten Sea is where all the floating mountains of the seas and mountains originated, and it is a very mysterious sea area.


    Nether, the overlord of the northern seas, is one of the forces of the Nether Immortal Dao. From the seas and mountains to the Diyuan Realm, the Nether Immortal Dao is everywhere.


    Bliss, the king of the southern seas, the king with the largest sea area among the kings of the seven seas, it is said that his power has been extended to the outside world.


    These six families, together with the Sea of ??Misty who finally had the title of King of Nightmare, are the kings of all the seas and mountains, the royal family of the Seven Seas.


    Returning to the ruins, Penglai is the common holy land of all sea forces, and it is also a trading place. The major fairy gates including the mountain forces are also connected, and it is the center that all crystal palaces are connected to.


    The world of the seas and mountains, the power of the mountains is a world based on the Kunlun, the two holy places of Yaochi, the five sacred gates of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the four major academies.


    The forces of the seas are dominated by Guixu, Penglai, and the kings of the seas.


    The seas and mountains are the name of this world and the two major systems of this world.

 Chapter 1467

    The forces of the mountains have given birth to the only master.


    Although she has not crowned herself, the Great Xia Longji, who led the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Legion to defeat all opponents, is already a veritable Lord of the Mountains.


    The forces of the seas, along with Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai uttered their voices, and summoned candidate brides for their chosen nightmare king, and the only king of the seven seas in history will also be born.


    Beginning with the battle between Blue Star and the two princesses of the White Spirit family, the battle to choose the bride of the Nightmare King started a year ago.


    With the addition of Bliss, Nether, Oblivion, Scarlet and other forces of the kings of the seas, as well as the participation of Penglai and Guixu, this battle to determine the bride of the king of nightmares also has another meaning.


    The winner will become the most beautiful bride in Qihai. When the bride who is loved by fate is selected, the "Mo" selected by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai will also officially enter Qihai. King''s throne.


    This era must be an era that will be remembered by the entire sea and mountains.


    The guardians of the power of the four seas, mountains, heaven and earth, the three holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu who were once thought to have fallen have returned one by one.


    The four earth immortals hidden by the forces of the seas have never stood under the sunny stage of the mountains and mountains of the seas, and have been living in seclusion in the mysterious sea of ??mist. The four legendary battleships, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai were all born .


    There are legends that in the southern waters, some people saw the figure of the Yellow Emperor and Shennong who had disappeared long ago.


    In the Qingqiu Mountain where the demon fox family lives, endless demonic aura rises to the sky, and a nine-tailed sky fox appears in the world.


    It seems that overnight, the earth immortals who used to only exist in the legends of the seas and mountains began to appear in the world.


    However, there are more terrifying existences in this era.


    Daxia Longji, who was born in Daxia, an eastern country, was born as a peerless powerhouse who was recognized as the thirteenth earth immortal by all forces in the abyss world.


    She led the invincible Daxia Longque to fight in the north and south, and after a mysterious magician joined, she gained the ability to invest large-scale troops regardless of distance.


    After that, it was out of control, Daxia Longque won consecutive battles, and even Kunlun and Yaochi, among the four holy places, were finally captured by Daxia Longji herself.


    In just a few months, the entire seas and mountains have changed.


    As the most powerful Earth Immortal in the history of the seas and mountains, Daxia Longji defeated all the opponents of the mountains forces who could resist her, became a god in the first battle, and became the veritable master of the mountains forces.


    The remaining remaining forces all fled into the territory of the sea forces to linger, recuperate, and wait for the battle that will determine the final fate of the seas and mountains.


    On the side of Daxia Longji, there is Daxia Longji, the king of the mountains who has been hailed as the strongest earth fairy, and there are three holy beasts, Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu. This is simply an opponent that cannot be confronted.


    On the Qihai side, they seldom interfere with the affairs of the seas and mountains, and four legendary warships that live in the sea of ??mist most of the time are born out of nowhere. Reappear in the history of the disappearance of the mountain.


    Both sides have four Earth Immortals, and it seems that they are still in an evenly divided situation.


    However, everyone knows that this peace is only superficial, Daxia Longji''s goal is to conquer the entire seas and mountains, and bring the world under her absolute control.


    There will inevitably be a battle between the forces of the mountains and the forces of the seas in the near future, and this battle will completely determine the fate of the mountains and seas.


    Mei Xue, who returned from the Earth Abyss Realm, stepped into such a magnificent era.


    In order to fight against Daxia Longji, who became the king of the mountains, the various forces that retreated from the mountains, as well as the forces of the seas that were originally opposed to the forces of the mountains, gathered for one goal.


    There is only one person who can command the forces of the seas and the remnants of the forces of the mountains who escaped from the Great Xia Longji Unification War.


    At the same time, he was chosen by the four earth immortals and the four legendary battleships with the strongest power in the seas.


    Since his debut, he has been invincible and invincible.


    Always shrouded in mist, no one has ever seen his true face.


    Command Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, the king of the seven seas, and Penglai ascended to his throne in Guixu.


    The king of the sea of ??mist, the king of nightmares? Mo.


    Originally, it was simply a battle to select the bride of the Nightmare King, but with the changes in the overall situation of the seas and mountains, it is becoming the focus of the entire seas and mountains, and the most watched battlefield in the world.


    "This...are you really joking?" Mei Xue was stunned.


    The absurd plan of "marrying all the brides in Qihai and attacking the sea of ??stars", his biggest dark history, has come true.


    "This is all in your plan, brother. Cultivate war lairs, build a puppet fleet, and then start marrying the bride of the seven seas, and finally become the king of the seven seas, and attack the sea of ??stars!"


    "It''s so romantic, isn''t it?" Bai looked at Mei Xue with an expression of admiration, full of "this plan is amazing, it''s perfect" sister''s eyes.


    Mei Xuehan.


    Mei Xue sweated profusely.


    Mei Xue was sweating all over her face.


    Well, that plan was just a delusion that the twelve-year-old self-inflated to the extreme, scribbled like a child''s graffiti.


    What about marrying all the brides in the seven seas, what about cultivating war lairs to conquer the mountains and seas, and finally attacking the sea of ??stars, anyone who reads this kind of plan will laugh and forget about it.


    After all, it''s just a dark historical delusional record of a twelve-year-old boy who doesn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth.


    However, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others did not forget.


    Not only has he not forgotten, but he is also earnestly carrying out this plan at all costs.


    Cultivate war lairs, build puppet fleets, send out invitations to marry the bride of the Seven Seas, and even formulate battle rules for the bridal ball.


    Their doting on Mei Xue is beyond everything, no matter how unrealistic the plan is, they will want to realize it for him, no matter how random their delusions are, they will also complete it for him.


    The common sense of the seas and mountains does not apply to them!


    Because, their true identities are the last four earth immortals who have hidden their names among the twelve earth immortals, and they are the strongest guardians of the seas and mountains who have repelled countless invaders from outside the sky.


    It is just a joke for a child to say that he wants to conquer the seas and mountains, but if the four Earth Immortals join forces, then conquering the world will no longer be an empty talk.


    They were indeed contributing money and effort to Mei Xue''s twelve-year-old plan, and even stood up in person to remove all obstacles for Mei Xue.


    Their love in the legendary battleship is beyond the moral rules of human beings.


    As legendary warships, they doted on and helped Mei Xue in this way.


    Mei Xue was never alone.


    ��������


    Three updates in a row, improving status, everyone please give more monthly tickets, recommend tickets to support

 Chapter 1468

    "All the stages are set." </p


    "Brother, it''s up to you to choose your favorite bride from Qihai." Seeing Mei Xue''s bewildered expression, she smiled sweetly, tiptoed, and gently kissed Mei Xue''s forehead.


    A strange magical power spread unbelievably from Mei Xue''s forehead, and then infected his whole body.


    "This is..." Mei Xue stroked the spot on her forehead where Bai Kissed her, and smelled a familiar smell from her fingertips.


    It was the smell of the "Shenhuang" who had the gentlest personality among the four legendary warships and took care of him meticulously like a mother.


    Now, Mei Xue knew that this elder sister who was always smiling and loved to embrace and tolerate him with her gentle embrace was the head of the four Earth Immortals of the sea forces and the mothership of the Misty Sea Fleet.


    However, apart from the smell of the Divine Phoenix, there seems to be a strange power, a very special, very miraculous power.


    "Could it be..." Mei Xue put the index finger and middle finger of her right hand side by side with uncertain eyes.


    Then he saw it.


    The endless sea, the scenery of water and sky.


    The green oriental waters.


    The western waters where the killing never stops.


    The icy northern seas.


    The scorching sun filled the southern seas.


    The sea of ??mist, the sea of ??the moon, the sea of ??oblivion...all the scenery of the seven seas are reflected in Mei Xue''s vision through her two fingers.


    Moreover, Mei Xue had an illusion, as if she could go to any place in the seven seas with just one thought, one thought.


    No, not an illusion! it is true.


    Because, this imprint with the flavor of a divine phoenix contains the power of the most special dream species in the mountains and seas��the sail jellyfish.


    Across the seven seas is the prerogative of the king of the seven seas.


    "When did our fleet get the assistance of sail jellyfish?" Thinking of the way Bai''s deep-sea fleet appeared, Mei Xue finally realized that the world had begun to change.


    "Because Daxia Longji obtained the power of large-scale mountain range transmission from Xuanwu, we naturally have to deploy the same means here."


    "The sail jellyfish is our good friend... Actually..." Bai looked at Mei Xue, feeling hesitant to speak, but Mei Xue didn''t notice.


    "War, has it reached this level?" Mei Xue felt the message left by the mark of the Divine Phoenix.


    This seal of the Divine Phoenix brought him the ability to move freely in all seas of the seas, mountains, and seas in an instant, and the medium of movement was the sail jellyfish that followed the fleet of the King of the Seven Seas.


    Thousands of years of free reproduction have allowed the sail jellyfish to have a huge population in any sea area of ??the seas and mountains. It can be said that as long as there is an ocean, it is the home of the sail jellyfish.


    Different from the ancient method that humans still need floating mountains to move on the ocean, the sail jellyfish with unlimited shuttle ability is a dreamy species that can go wherever it wants, free and easy.


    Daxia Longji obtained the ability to teleport on a large scale by relying on the power of the mountains and leylines from the northern holy beast Xuanwu, and Shenhuang and the others received the support of the sail jellyfish and obtained the ability to shuttle in all sea areas.


    Both sides have the means to invest all their troops anytime, anywhere in their respective territories, forming a delicate balance.


    Mei Xue, who was chosen by Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai, was naturally endowed with this kind of power.


    Lord of the mountains, Great Xia Longji.


    The king of the seven seas, Mei Xue.


    The two people who have a wonderful relationship, but in this era, have come to a natural confrontation.


    "Brother, come back, we will fulfill your wish and let you get everything."


    "As long as it is something you want, it will definitely be yours."


    "Even if you want the stars in the sky, we can shoot them down for you."


    Bai Han looked at Mei Xue affectionately, it was no longer a simple "sister to brother" look, but a hotter, more magical look.


    "Ah, I know."


    "If it''s yours, you can definitely do it."


    Mei Xue stroked Bai''s head and was filled with emotion.


    It was really great to meet them.


    However, it is not acceptable to rely on them all the time, he has to walk his own path after all.


    Some things had to be confirmed with his own eyes.


    What happened to his sister Xia, Daxia Longji who was working hard to conquer the seas and mountains for the sake of her beloved.


    As the king of the seven seas, does he have to fight his first love?


    The answer must be chosen by himself.


    "I will go back, but not now."


    "There are some things I want to confirm."


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Bai shook his head, closed his eyes and vigorously supplemented his elder brother''s composition, with a look of happiness on his face.


    The elder brother is back, and he will become the only king of the seven seas in the mountains and seas, and eventually conquer the entire mountains and seas, and attack the sea of ??stars.


    They will fulfill this wish for him, this is the promise made by the four of them together.


    Even if the sea is dry and the rocks are rotten, their promise will never fade.


    Because, this is their commitment to the one they love, who has grown up little by little.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and Meixue will always be together.


    The crystal-clear sail jellyfish glowed together, and countless nodes were connected. According to the scenery in Mei Xue''s mind, she began to lock the coordinates and enter the space shuttle state.


    Among the seas and mountains, the unlimited shuttle ability dreamed of by the magicians, which is higher than the earth fairy Xuanwu''s free shuttle regardless of all conditions, has begun.


    Daxia Longji''s Daxia Dragon Sparrow troop relied on the power of the mountains to carry out long-distance large-scale troop projection, and with this, they captured almost all the forces in the mountains in just a few months.


    The only shortcoming of the earth line teleportation is that it cannot be used within the ocean range, but the shuttle of the sail jellyfish is a higher level of power, and it is a space shuttle that completely reduces the distance between two points to "zero".


    The space shuttle of the leylines needs to be adjusted according to the direction of the leylines, and the space shuttle of the sail jellyfish can be shuttled with only a general impression.


    From a strategic point of view, there is no doubt that the unrestricted free shuttle of the sail jellyfish is more powerful, which is one of the biggest reasons why the sea forces have the confidence to compete against the invincible army of Daxia Longji.


    In the blink of an eye, Mei Xue traveled from the western sea area of ??the mountains and mountains to the center of the eastern sea area together with the deep sea fleet.


    Looking ahead, you can see the scenery of the port in the distance, as well as the Great Xia Dragon Flag flying above the port.


    "I didn''t expect that there would be a day when I came back." Mei Xue looked at the port with a little impression, showing an expression full of memories.


    This is the first step for him to leave the Daxia Orphanage and walk towards a new destiny.


    It was here that he met them.

 Chapter 1469

    It was here that Mei Xue joined the Mist Fleet, and was shocked to find that this fleet only had four warships.


    They all possess the form of a human being, with vastly different personalities and powers.


    The gentle, tolerant Divine Phoenix.


    The tyrannical, impulsive Yang Yan.


    Calm, taciturn Bachijing.


    Weird, mysterious white.


    The encounter with them is like a dream when I think about it now, full of countless mysteries.


    Why, could it be him?


    At that time, he had just walked out of the orphanage in Daxia at the age of twelve, except for the talent of "Three Thousands in One Thought" that he didn''t even know about, and some basic pharmacist knowledge, he knew nothing.


    However, it was just like him. After owning four legendary warships, he began to win many battles without ever losing. king of the sea.


    Looking back now, it was really a dreamlike period. If it wasn''t for the demise of the Scorpion Pirates and the guidance of that eminent monk, he might still be immersed in that invincible mentality.


    After all, with the support of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, anyone can accomplish such an achievement. He is so proud of it, he is really too arrogant.


    "No, that''s not arrogance."


    "That''s something you have, something only you can do.


    "Think carefully about why you were chosen by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai."


    "Because you are unique, the only one in the world..."


    Here it comes again, Mei Xue sighed, ever since he recovered the memory of "Mo" in the Abyss Realm, this absolutely confident and even extremely arrogant voice has always been circling in his mind.


    The problem is, it sounds so arrogant, but it seems to be true.


    "Bai, why is it me?" Mei Xue looked at the bustling port, and the deep-sea fleet with phantom camouflage was clearly less than one kilometer away from the port, but no one noticed.


    Everything is the same as that day. They in the legendary fleet can go wherever they want, and disappear whenever they want.


    This fleet is forever shrouded in a deep fog, and even the forces that are fighting them head-on can''t tell how many of them there are.


    The Mist Fleet, this is the legend they left behind in the seas and mountains, the final line of defense against the invaders from outside the sky.


    The seas and mountains have experienced catastrophes again and again, and even the four holy beasts have fallen more than once, but they still swim above the seven seas, representing the ultimate power of the seven seas.


    Daxia Longji swept across the mountains and completed the unification of the forces in the mountains. Now they have stood up and become the strongest trump cards of the forces in the seas.


    The girls who are so cute are fighting with the fate of the seas and mountains on their backs.


    They are greater and stronger than Mei Xue imagined.


    "Because you are the only one."


    "You are destiny, you are destination, you are... our hope, our only hope." Bai showed a nostalgic smile.


    That day, they finally found it.


    Not in the storm of endless void, not in the deepest underground of the abyss, not in the ice sea at the end of the ice and snow world, but in an ordinary port, a place of temporary rest, they found the person they were looking for .


    They have been waiting for this day for too long, and they plan to look for it like this for another thousand or ten thousand years.


    Happiness came too suddenly, without any warning.


    Mei Xue, the light of hope and the answer to life they were looking for, although she was still young at that time, she didn''t realize her specialness at all.


    But they could see that with just that one look and that familiar heartbeat, everything was already predestined.


    Fate, after all, is not so cruel and unreasonable.


    "Brother, you are countless times more important than you imagined."


    "So, please believe in yourself, and believe in us who believe in you."


    "You are our hope."


    "Without your words, we would cease to exist."


    "We are here because of you."


    <> "We will always be with you, no matter where you are going."


    Mei Xue turned her head in embarrassment, Bai''s words were so enthusiastic, she hardly looked like the weird and willful sister in his memory.


    This is a confession, it must be a confession.


    So, in the eyes of Bai and the others, isn''t he finally a child?


    I still remember that when he confessed to them at that time, their answers almost always meant "You are too young, it is not the time".


    Now, is it time?


    Indeed, compared to the twelve-year-old him, now he has grown up, and he has truly understood the strengths of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    Has he really matured after experiencing so much?


    "Bai, wait for me here, I know you don''t like to go on land, I will bring you a lot of grilled squid when I come back." Mei Xue hugged the shy Bai, and then summoned to Taichu with a sail The jellyfish flew out of the sea.


    Since the power of the seas and the power of the mountains are in a confrontation, although the sail jellyfish can freely travel through the space regardless of all obstacles, it will be detected in the mountains. With both sides in a state of restraint, Mei Xue I still chose to sneak in from the sea.


    Once again set foot on the land of Daxia, Meixue felt a vague sense of rejection.


    This land, even the mountains, already have owners.


    Wherever the land of Great Xia is located, it is that person''s territory.


    Although she did not claim the title of king, even mortals understand that the real pillar of the Great Xia Dynasty, the person who can determine the fate of the dynasty is not the Great Xia Yellow Emperor, but her.


    Da Xia Long Ji, Mei Xue''s first love, conquered the strongest Earth Immortal among the seas and mountains.


    Half of her goal has been accomplished.


    If it hadn''t been for the four earth immortals of the hidden sea forces reappearing, and with the help of the sail jellyfish, perhaps she had already accomplished the great cause of conquering the entire seas and mountains.


    "Sister Xia, haven''t you found that person yet?" After setting foot on the land of Daxia after a long absence, Mei Xue felt a strange sense of strangeness.


    It seems that the entire mountains have begun to change, the power of the leylines has never been so clearly shown, and tall boundary towers have been established at every node of the leylines.


    From these boundary towers, Mei Xue felt the power belonging to the Zhoutian Star Chart.


    The legend is not groundless, Daxia Longji has indeed obtained the power of the Earth Immortal Xuanwu, and these brand-new boundary towers connected to the nodes of the power of the mountains are just another cross-era symbol of the immortal civilization of the seas and mountains.


    "Innocence, Shui Jing, Bi Xiao..." Mei Xue recalled what the peerless God Realm-level Immortal Warlock Fairy Bi Xiao had said in the Diyuan Realm:


    "We are all the same existence."

 Chapter 1470

    From the towering white boundary towers on the land of Daxia, Mei Xue really felt the aura of the heavenly book held by Xuanwu��Zhoutian Star Map.


    What connects the mountains and seas is the power of the stars scattered all over the sky, and only this kind of power can create such an incredible miracle, connecting the entire mountains and seas as one.


    With these boundary towers, Daxia Longji''s invincible army can defeat the real controllers of the mountains in the seas and mountains in just a few months - the great fairy gates, and quickly complete the control of the "groups of the seas and mountains". Mountain" great cause.


    The product of this epoch-making change completely changed the entire seas and mountains.


    If it weren''t for the Divine Phoenix, Yanyang, Bachijing, and Bai of the sea powers showing the power of the sail jellyfish, the entire seas and mountains would have been in a constant state of panic and forced to submit to the might of Daxia Longji.


    The time, place and people are harmonious, Daxia Longji has already occupied all of them, if it weren''t for the birth of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the entire seas and mountains may have become her possessions.


    As expected of his sister Xia, the majestic Daxia Longji.


    She said that she wanted to conquer the seas and mountains, and she will definitely achieve this goal.


    Because, she is Daxia Longji, the invincible military god of all seas and mountains, even the invincible earth fairy in the abyss world.


    Her strength has reached the level outside the theory, which cannot be explained by common sense.


    However, Mei Xue couldn''t help but feel a dull pain in her heart when she thought that the goal that sister Xia had been working so hard for all this time was because of "someone".


    At the beginning, he flew over the port, over the woods, passed one white boundary tower after another, and soon came to the place that Mei Xue dreamed of.


    In the shade of green trees, a small orphanage stands beside a small lake surrounded by mountains. This is the place where Meixue grew up. It is the home of his babbling child who grows into an independent teenager.


    "It hasn''t changed..." It was such a familiar outline, but Mei Xue stopped in the sky above the orphanage because of her closeness to her hometown, looking at her former home with sentimental eyes.


    The early summer sun shines on the fertile land, and the crisp chirping of cicadas resounds through the sky.


    Everything, like that day, is an excellent day, a day when everything is full of vitality, suitable for love and confession.


    Look, the big tree at the back of the garden is the place where he confessed his love for the first time in his life, and it is also the place where he tasted the sourness of broken love for the first time, and the place where he lingers on memories.


    Under the shade of the dense trees, he did not know how many times he had seen the majestic Daxia Longji''s gentle sleeping posture in the eyes of others.


    Once upon a time, he thought that it was his exclusive treasure. Daxia Longji, who was invincible in the eyes of others, was always so gentle and considerate here, and she belonged to his own sister Xia.


    At that time, he thought that he was the only one, the person closest to sister Xia in the world.


    For him, Sister Xia is his sister, mother, and the existence that lovers yearn for.


    She is more dazzling than the sun. Her warm embrace gave him a new life.


    He liked her, fell in love at first sight, couldn''t extricate himself, and didn''t need other reasons.


    For him, he worked hard to cultivate the precious Wangyuhua, cherishing the seeds that were close to drying up like raising his own children, and finally bloomed the most beautiful blue flowers when summer came.


    The dreamy light blue flowers only bloom once every three years, releasing a refreshing and beautiful color. If sold, you can instantly obtain a large amount of wealth that will make ordinary people worry-free for a lifetime.


    That summer, he was running in this small garden with the Wangyu flower he cultivated in his arms, full of hope and sunshine for the future.


    Just like the sun shining brightly in this small garden today, he was carefree at that time, and he was very excited about preparing the gift of confession.


    In a trance, Mei Xue seemed to have returned to that summer, overlapping with herself who was running on this path that day.


    Embracing the Wangyuhua that he poured all his love and heart into, he once felt that he was embracing the whole world.


    Successfully cultivating that Forgetful Language Flower was the greatest pride in his life and the most precious treasure he possessed.


    Therefore, it is the perfect confession to dedicate this most beautiful flower to the person he loves the most, his first love since he was a child, and the one he yearns for the most, Daxia Longji.


    That day, she sat under the tree in the yard and fell asleep peacefully.


    Such a sweet sleeping face touched his heart, making him unable to help having beautiful fantasies.


    His confession will definitely succeed.


    First love, what a beautiful word.


    He loved Sister Xia wholeheartedly, and that kind of intention slowly accumulated in his heart from the first sight, and finally overflowed in that summer day, and it was out of control.


    Before she knew it, there was an extra flower pot in Mei Xue''s hand, no matter in shape or taste, it was exactly the same as the flower pot that was broken that summer.


    In the flower pot, there is a whole cluster of swaying blue flowers, the most difficult to cultivate in the mountains and seas, the most delicate spiritual flower - Wangyuhua.


    Now, in retrospect, I was really confident at that time.


    The Wangyuhua was cultivated, which proved that he has the ability to be independent.


    You can move forward with your own strength, not being supported by anyone, but independent, and live on your own will.


    With such self-confidence, he has the courage to confess to his sister Xia, and wants to tell his sister Xia that he is no longer a child.


    It is this kind of thinking, so I am a child.


    Obviously, the distance between him and sister Xia is farther than one hundred and eight thousand miles.


    It''s just that he was lucky enough to be picked up by Daxia Longji from the battlefield and then adopted.


    He is neither the first nor the last, just a slightly special one among countless children adopted by Daxia Longji.


    He mistook that kind of care for love, and fell in love with sister Xia unrequitedly.


    Day after day, year after year, a small love affair was bred in his heart, forming his initial beautiful longing for love.


    If, on that day, he confessed successfully, what would happen?


    If time can be turned back, the beautiful petals of the hard-cultivated Wangyuhua bloom, and the light blue light color becomes eternal, can he say that sentence to his first love again.


    "I, I like you, sister Xia, can you marry me and grow old hand in hand?"


    It was a confession of first love, a confession that took all the courage to bet on his future.


    Standing in the place where her first love confession failed, Mei Xue was stunned for a while, holding the pot of Wangyu flowers that bloomed with the most gorgeous colors of life.


    There will be no change, even if time goes back, even if the current him goes back to the past, the result will definitely not change.


    He will confess, desperately, even if he knows that the result is like moths to a flame, his heart will be shattered like the flowerpot carrying the forgetful flower, and he will repeat the same mistake.


    Whether it was once, twice, a hundred times, a thousand times... His trajectory in that summer would not change.


    Here is the source of his nine hundred and ninety-nine broken loves, and the beginning of all tragedies.


    "So... I haven''t changed..." Mei Xue hugged Wang Yuhua, her eyes were gentle and sad.


    On that day, he knew why his sister Xia fought in the seas and mountains, and why she never cared about Daxia''s throne.


    Her goal is not actually to conquer the seas and mountains, but to find someone, to find the most persistent figure in her heart.


    For this orphanage, and even for the entire Daxia Dynasty, Daxia Longji is the invincible God of War who is invincible, the Dragon Blood God of War who shakes the seas and mountains, and many people even forget her gender, and will She is regarded as a god incarnated on the battlefield.


    Only Mei Xue knew that everything she did was for just one person.


    That person was countless times more important than his Wangyuhua, and shattered all his fantasies of that summer.


    Now, I can recall those words that cannot be forgotten no matter what.


    "no."


    "You''re still too young, and isn''t Mei Xue a girl?"


    "Gender is not an issue, I think Mei Xue has always been a good girl."


    "It smells good, it smells good. It''s the scent of a good girl. Don''t be angry, Mei Xue. Sister Xia will take good care of you."


    What a warm memory, he almost thought that he really lost his love because of his girlish appearance.


    Sister Xia always likes to tease him like this, treat him like a girl, and put him in a shameful skirt��oh, this is really an unbearable memory.


    It''s a pity that such teasing is also the last warm memory. Mei Xue caressed Wangyuhua in her arms with sad eyes.


    Because, next, he will know an answer, an answer that completely shatters his first love heart and is full of despair.


    "Hey...Mei Xue, don''t cry, do you like me so much?"


    "Well, I like it, I like it the most. Sister Xia is my first love."


    "Then, I can''t lie either. Mei Xue, I''m sorry, I can''t marry you."


    In memory, that was the cruelest answer in the world, which made people powerless, and made Mei Xue, who once thought that the entire orphanage was the whole world, finally understand that the world never belonged to her.


    "Because I''m married."


    On that day, the world belonging to Meixue lost its original color.


    The beautiful Wangyuhua was also crying for him, scattered on the ground.


    Married, his sister Xia.


    His first love, the person he loves the most in the world, the one he has been secretly in love with since childhood, is the most beautiful and outstanding sister Xia in the world.


    "Ka..." The sound that seemed like her heart was about to shatter, echoed in Mei Xue''s chest again.


    "His name is...well, I can''t say it.".


    "Are you a very powerful person? Are you devoted to Sister Xia, do you like Sister Xia?" Mei Xue doesn''t even remember what kind of expression she used to say this sentence, she must be about to cry Alright.


    "Well, it''s very powerful, very powerful. If it''s one-on-one, I''m afraid no one will be his opponent."


    "However, he didn''t have a one-on-one chance. The trouble he caused was too great. It was so big that no one could do anything about it. No one could save him. Even I couldn''t stop those people who troubled him, They are too strong."


    "In the end, after the worst of the Great War, he disappeared and was never found."


    "So, is he gone now?"


    "Well, it''s gone. I can''t find it no matter how I look for it, and I can''t catch up to it no matter how much I chase it. But he shouldn''t really disappear. Even if the world has disappeared, he will definitely survive."


    "Because he is stronger than anyone else, so he will definitely come back."


    "That''s great. That person likes Sister Xia so wholeheartedly. He will definitely come back to Sister Xia immediately."


    Jealousy, I must be jealous, that''s why I speak incoherently, just to cover up my wavering.


    "We got married."


    When talking about "marriage", Daxia Longji had a happy smile on her face. It was that smile that completely broke Mei Xue''s heart and made him realize one thing.


    Can''t win, absolutely can''t win that person.


    Sister Xia''s heart has long been taken away by that person.


    "Later, he became even stronger, and I continued to chase after him, making myself stronger and more beautiful, never losing to other brides..."


    Marrying Sister Xia, possessing Sister Xia''s heart, and being so fickle, Mei Xue had never hated the existence of that person so much at that time.


    Even now, it is the same.


    "In the end, the strongest enemies united and fought a boundary-breaking battle with us. As a result, he disappeared in that war and was never found again."


    "I and other people have been looking for it since then, and finally I found this place and found some traces belonging to him. He should be here. It''s a pity that I have always been stupid in finding people, and I couldn''t find him. where."


    "So, in order to find him better, I want to conquer the world."


    Just to find his lover, he will not hesitate to challenge the entire sea and mountains, and there is no doubt that no one can win this kind of love.


    On that day, Mei Xue finally understood that she was broken in love, completely broken in love.


    He is so persistent, firm, and loves the person he likes enough to chase to the end of the world, and even goes to conquer the entire sea and mountains for him. In front of Sister Xia, he has nothing to do.


    This war, before he was born, was over.


    He can only curse him secretly, cursing that all his future love affairs will fail? It is best to escape into Buddhism after falling in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times.


    It''s best, it''s better to die a few more times, otherwise I''m sorry for Sister Xia''s feelings.


    "Idiot...I''m really a fool..." Standing at the place where she failed to confess to Sister Xia, Mei Xue held her head, feeling annoyed at her ignorance and stupidity back then.


    Now, he can understand how powerful the lover that sister Xia is looking for is.


    In the battle to break the boundary, Daxia Longji, who surpassed the world rules of the seas and mountains, the person she likes, the person she wants to find even if she conquers the world, how could she be hurt by such a joke-like curse like him.


    So, children are like this, they regard themselves as the center of the world too much.


    "Huh?" Just when Mei Xue was regretting her immature and reckless behavior, he suddenly felt an unusual aura.


    It seems that the space is being torn apart, and something is breaking through the barrier of space to come here.


    In the next second, Mei Xue flew into the sky in the early days, this was a kind of intuition, a kind of premonition.


    Then, he saw it, saw a scene that made his heart tremble suddenly, a sad and sad scene.


    His sister Xia, Xia Longji, the strongest Earth Immortal of Zhuhai Mountains, was being hugged and walked out of the gap in the void.

 Chapter 1471

    That figure was someone Mei Xue had never seen before.


    His outline is so perfect that it can hardly be described in the language of the world, and it even makes people feel that it shouldn''t exist in this world.


    Deep golden pupils, nine strands of naturally separated crystalline silver-white hair are naturally intertwined into braids that hang down to the soles of the feet, and each strand of hair seems to contain the brilliance of billions of worlds.


    This is by no means a creature from the seas and mountains. Mei Xue instinctively noticed it the first time she saw him.


    One black and one white ball of light floated behind him, breathing and shrinking as if alive.


    In the black ball of light, a red and black magic sword is looming. Just looking at the magic sword makes people feel a sense of fear of suffocation.


    "That sword is..." Mei Xue felt a strange sense of disobedience again, that sword, like this figure, had an aura that was incompatible with the seas and mountains.


    That''s right, it''s the sword that once appeared in the Santu River of Lord Taishan, and then reappeared in the Battle of the Four Elephants. Names belong to the absolute taboo, the most fierce demon sword that cannot be spoken.


    In the white ball of light, there is also a sword hidden, a sword that Mei Xue has never seen before, wrapped in countless transparent wings, and has not yet shown its full posture.


    Contrary to the red and black magic sword, this divine sword is full of vitality, with the breath of germination of all things, as if gathering all hopes.


    The red and black magic sword symbolizes the infinite abyss and absolute destruction.


    The white Excalibur symbolizes the hope of all things at the beginning of germination.


    Two completely different swords are suspended in the light spheres representing their respective attributes at the same time. The great contrast gives people an extremely strange sense of incongruity.


    Perhaps, only such a person is worthy of such two swords. They are obviously two kinds of magical weapons with completely opposite attributes, but they seem extremely natural by his side.


    The fairy clothes he was wearing also had the same style.


    The left side is pitch black, and the right side is pure white. The two colors are interlaced to form a black and white color that embraces everything.


    Coming from the void, wearing black and white armor, he seemed a little unaccustomed to the air here, and frowned slightly.


    "Aren''t you used to it? The air here is really bad for you, but you will get used to it soon." Da Xia Longji jumped down from the boy''s hand, and looked at the somewhat ignorant boy with the gentle eyes that Mei Xue had never seen before. .


    "Ah...cough...so uncomfortable..." The young man doted on by Daxia Longji coughed lightly, as if it was very difficult to breathe.


    "Hey, be patient a little bit, as long as the star bridge is built, it won''t be so hard." Daxia Longji patted the boy''s chest, comforting the boy who was panting heavily.


    "Really...?" The young man seemed to be trying very hard to suppress something, and Mei Xue could feel a very unstable aura from him.


    It was the taste of being rejected and hostile by the whole world, just like the Heavenly Demons who were continuously punished by heaven during the battle of Qingqiu Mountain.


    No, compared to the Heavenly Demon, the oppression this young man encountered was even more terrifying. It was an attack that fundamentally attempted to completely erase this outsider from this world.


    I''m afraid that everything in the water and soil here is poisonous to him, so even breathing is so difficult, this is the highest level of treatment that even the demons don''t have.


    "Yes, as long as the Star Bridge is built, there will be no force in this world that can stop us."


    "At that time, you will be liberated from this world, great king."


    "Why... can''t I remember my name?"


    The young man looked at the blood in his hand, it was a shocking golden color, which did not belong to the blood color of any living beings in the seas and mountains.


    "What am I, where do I come from, and where am I going?"


    "You...why are you being so nice to me?"


    Daxia Longji looked at the ignorant and restless boy with very nostalgic eyes, and then gently stroked his hair:


    "You are the one who surpasses everything, you are the strongest king in the heavens and the world."


    "The you now are just temporarily forgetting the past. When you get back what you lost, you will tear everything in this world apart."


    "You are the terminator of everything, you are the king of the abyss."


    "Your name is... Astaroth, the strongest who bears the name of the Supreme Demon King."


    "My name is..." The young man looked at the golden blood in his hand, his eyes became firmer little by little, and he turned towards a certain figure in Mei Xue''s memory.


    An extremely terrifying aura, even surpassing the destructive aura of the Star Devouring Wing that Mei Xue had come into contact with, emanated from his body.


    The red and black magic sword hidden in the black ball, the magic eye on the hilt suddenly opened, flew out of the black ball, and landed in the boy''s hand.


    It''s him, it''s that man!


    Mei Xue remembered what this familiar atmosphere was all about.


    Before the battle of the four elephants began, the deepest darkness appeared from the horizon,


    The death warning issued for the first time in the beginning is more dangerous than ghost crabs and sky demons.


    From the darkness of the endless abyss, the source of all nightmares and fears.


    It turns out that the essence of that figure is this boy?


    The moment he held the red and black magic sword, a vague figure appeared behind him, which was exactly the outline that Mei Xue had seen in a glimpse.


    A black wing was spread out, golden eyes were flowing, and countless golden runes were spinning under the boy''s feet.


    That is a power system that does not belong to the seas and mountains. It is a posture that comes from the other side of the starry sky, a posture that belongs to a demon king in another world.


    "I am... Astaroth." After saying his real name, the young man held the red and black magic sword in his hand, his face became paler, and at the same time, the sense of inhumanity became clearer.


    So far, among the peerless powerhouses Mei Xue has come into contact with, only Mercury Wings, Star Devourer, and Immortal of the Seven Seas have given him similar flavors.


    That is the breath that transcends the world, is not bound by the world, and is above everything.


    Accompanied by the name that shouldn''t be spoken, the seal of the red and black magic sword was released.


    The translucent blade stretched out, and Mei Xue clearly heard the sound of the world laws of the seas and mountains being torn apart.


    The area where the boy is located is turning into an abyss, an indescribably great terror that is more terrifying than the Nine Serenities.


    Behind the black wings is a starry sky, a brilliant river of stars.


    That is the scenery that does not belong to the seas and mountains, the infinitely vast, infinitely distant starry sky, and the world of bright stars.


    With the raised corner of the black wings, the stars in the sky stretch to the end of the horizon, and endless stardust is falling.


    However, the sword did not fall, because a small snow-white hand held the boy''s hand that was about to swing the sword.


    "Very well, let''s stop here, don''t burden your body any more."


    "Today''s practice is enough."


    Mei Xue breathed a sigh of relief, and he deduced the consequences of the young man swinging this sword. It was a sword that could cut even the Dao, and it was more terrifying and destructive than the sword in the Four Elephant War. .


    Space, heaven and earth, the rules of the world, everything will be cut off by this sword, and the stars in the sky will also fall in front of this red and black sword.


    Everything is destroyed, from the abyss to the abyss.


    The black sword marks will tear everything apart, leaving irreparable scars on the entire world, just like the battle of the Four Elephants.


    The boy''s sword has surpassed the restrictions of the world rules of the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1472

    "Seal!" Astarot slowly put down the red and black magic sword in his hand, and the transparent golden blade extended from the magic sword with the power to destroy the world in one blow began to automatically retract, the kind of all-destroying power The breath starts to disappear.


    Soon, the magic eye on the hilt also closed, and a magic sword with the power to destroy the world with one blow naturally turned into a giant sword that only looked a little weird.


    "Very well, learning to control your own strength is what you need to do most now."


    "Your strength is too strong, beyond the load of your current body, so don''t take the sword seriously."


    "I will teach you well, and start everything from the beginning." Daxia Longji stared at the panting Astarot with gentle eyes, which Mei Xue had never seen before, which broke his heart.


    "Well, I will study hard, what are you studying today?" The boy named Astarot looked very happy.


    He waved the big sword in his hand, and after sealing the power of the magic sword, his movements became lighter, and the strong symptoms of being rejected by the world also eased a lot.


    "Since it is the foundation, let''s start with the most basic sword swing."


    "Your sword should be very fast." Daxia Longji stretched out her hand, and summoned the supreme weapon that Mei Xue had used once��the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword.


    The hilt of the eight-headed dragon and the unpretentious sword body, no one can imagine that this two-meter-long giant sword has the terrifying power to smash the stars.


    "Quick, is it a high-speed sword?" Astarot moved his wrist, started to move, and then tried to swing the sword.


    "Yes, you are good at high-speed swordsmanship, as it should be." Daxia Longji looked at Astarot with softer eyes, full of nostalgia and longing.


    Mei Xue can be sure that this is the first time in his life that he saw such affectionate eyes from his sister Xia.


    There is nothing wrong with that, it is not looking at "disciples" or "friends", but the eyes of love that are single-minded and engrossed.


    "Is he... the one that Sister Xia is looking for?"


    "Astarot, the king of the heavens and the world?" Mei Xue felt that her heart was constantly splitting open, and no matter how many things could fill that empty feeling.


    Yes, if it is such a person, maybe he is really qualified to be the other half of Daxia Longji.


    No, it is better to say that it is such a perfect Astarot who is qualified to marry Sister Xia.


    If he is really the owner of the red and black magic sword, he is obviously still in a state of not fully grown, which is why he appears so fragile.


    "Quick..." At first, Astaroth''s movements were still immature, but under the guidance of Daxia Longji, he began to learn at an unimaginable speed, comprehending the mystery of high-speed swords.


    The sword was drawn, and the sword was drawn again, countless sword shadows criss-crossed into a sea of ??swords.


    Abandoning all superfluous things and maximizing speed, this is the sword Astarot uses now.


    Such an astonishing talent for sword cultivation, even Xuanyuan Jianying, who is recognized as the number one talent for swordsmanship by all seas and mountains, is probably beyond the reach.


    It took him less than a moment from the beginning of learning to the moment when he swung a thousand, ten thousand, one hundred thousand, ten thousand swords.


    The ranks of the seas and mountains, and the ranks of magicians are not common to this young man named Astarot.


    All limits are not limits in front of him, it seems that as long as he is willing, he can increase his sword speed infinitely.


    What a terrifying speed of cultivation!


    No, it''s not enough to call it "cultivation". From the beginning of practice to the moment when he swings a million swords, he only needs an idea.


    Do whatever he wants, there is nothing he can''t do, as long as he is willing, he can learn all the sword skills of the seas and mountains, this is the opinion of Mei Xue who watched Astarot practicing swords.


    His talent surpassed the rules and restrictions of the seas and mountains.


    "Very good, your physical restrictions are being lifted." Seeing Astarot''s terrifying learning speed, Daxia Longji looked very happy.


    Mei Xue had never seen such a happy sister Xia.


    She looked at Astaroth''s expectant and satisfied eyes, which made Mei Xue sad, and told Mei Xue rationally that she should not stay any longer.


    Sister Xia has found the person she was looking for, the other half she wanted to find even if she conquered the seas and mountains.


    Perhaps, this war between the forces of the seas and the forces of the mountains cannot be fought at all.


    Daxia Longji, who has fulfilled her wish, has no need to attack the forces of the seas.


    "Come on, attack me, Astaroth." Daxia Longji lightly raised the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword in her hand, encouraging Astaroth who had just mastered the profound meaning of the high-speed sword.


    "I won''t show mercy, even if you are my teacher." Astarot had an eager expression, obviously looking forward to this moment all the time.


    "Come here with all your strength, Astaroth." Daxia Longji nodded and waved to Astaroth.


    "Hey!" As the black and white ball of light danced, Astarot disappeared in place in an instant


    Fast, incomparably fast, extremely fast, if Mei Xue hadn''t gone to the Diyuan Realm, I''m afraid I wouldn''t even be able to see his moving track.


    Quick Sword, activate!


    The countless sword shadows intertwined into a sword net continued to accelerate, accelerate, and accelerate in a way that Mei Xue could not understand.


    "Dragon tail flash!" Facing the overwhelming sword net, Daxia Longji just swung her sword, and the two-meter-long Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword turned into a fierce dragon tail, smashing against the countless sword shadows. superior.


    "Ah?" Astaroth spun and swung his sword again in the air.


    "Rising Dragon Slash!" Daxia Longji took another step and swung her sword towards the sky.


    "Ding!" Astaroth was smashed higher and farther.


    If Astaroth''s sword represents the ultimate speed, then Daxia Longji''s Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword represents the ultimate power.


    Astaroth''s sword superimposes a million times of sword nets, Daxia Longji can blast through it with only one sword.


    Two completely different swordsmanship, in the hands of two of the most terrifying powerhouses in the mountains and seas, displayed the same terrifying power.


    But, now it seems that Daxia Longji is even better.


    "The power is too scattered."


    "The number of superimposed layers of the sword net is not enough."


    "Astarot, your power is more than that!"


    "You have to get faster and stronger."


    Daxia Longji mercilessly reprimanded the excited Astarot, and it was the first time that Meixue saw her sister Xia look so serious.


    With deep love and deep responsibility, seeing the figures of Daxia Longji and Astarot constantly intertwined, Mei Xue understood her feelings for him better than anyone else.


    That is, sister Xia who can only be so strict with her lover.


    What he didn''t know was Miss Xia in love.

 Chapter 1473

    "Then, how about this." After being knocked down several times by Daxia Longji very politely, Astarot seemed to have finally realized something.


    More than ten million sword shadows superimposed to one point without warning, converging into a sword light that penetrates everything.


    "That''s..." From this sword, Mei Xue saw the traces of martial arts, it was a sword that turned thousands of swords into one sword, and returned ten thousand swords to one''s ancestors.


    It took Astaroth less than half an hour from the beginning of learning to comprehend such a divine sword. What kind of talent is this.


    "Yes, this is one of the answers." Daxia Longji held the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword with both hands, and then a stream of blood fell from her fingertips, and a huge dragon shadow rose from the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword to the sky, gathering thousands of people. Thousands of swords as one, the light of the sword flew out.


    "Cough..." Astarot turned several times in the air, and finally fell to the ground staggeringly, stepping on several big holes.


    Just when he was about to fall, Daxia Longji appeared beside him, hugging his precarious body.


    "Sorry, it''s a little bit harder, is it okay?"


    Mei Xue looked at Daxia Longji who was hugging Astarot, feeling heartbroken beyond measure.


    Can''t go back, can''t go back again, the sister Xia whom he longed for, his first love, finally no longer belongs to her.


    No, it was just his wishful thinking and unrequited love from the very beginning.


    I really want to cry, but I can''t cry.


    Probably, all the tears, all the grievances, had already been cried on that summer day, at the place where his first love ended.


    "You are really welcome, why do I have to be taught by you." Although he is still young, Astarot has already shown extraordinary temperament.


    Even if he was facing Xia Longji, the strongest immortal in the mountains and seas, he still dared to puff his chest out and stared at her without retreating at all.


    "Because, you are..." Sister Xia suddenly blushed when she saw Astarot''s obviously dissatisfied face.


    The shy sister Xia, the careless sister Xia, the conscientious and dedicated teacher of swordsmanship, Mei Xue has seen too many sisters Xia who she has never seen before.


    It''s a pity that it''s not him, but another person who makes Sister Xia smile, be serious, and worry like this.


    For the first time, Mei Xue met an invincible opponent, an enemy named "Rival in Love".


    Moreover, this opponent was so strong that it was hopeless, and he didn''t even have the slightest chance of winning.


    His sister Xia would not show such an expression to him, would not be so flustered, and would not look at him so affectionately.


    The feeling of heartache made Mei Xue almost unable to breathe.


    Heartbreaking, is that it?


    A love affair that is absolutely impossible to achieve, when you are close at hand but you can''t reach out, you can''t even say "I''m back" with a smile.


    His sister Xia, his lost treasure forever.


    "Grow up quickly, and then I have to find your lost fragments."


    "If you don''t find it all, you won''t be able to recover your true strength." After checking Astarot''s body, Daxia Longji breathed a sigh of relief, and it seemed that there was nothing serious about it.


    "Is my fragment the other part of this sword?" Astarot held the red and black magic sword, smelling the smell on the sword, with an intoxicated expression.


    "Yes, but more than that."


    "For this day, for the smooth completion of Starbridge, you have lost a lot of things."


    "When you find all your lost things, you will find the real you and everything you should have."


    "So, grow up quickly." Daxia Longji looked at Astarot with an eager expression full of expectation, her soft eyes almost melted people.


    "Okay, I will grant your wish."


    "I will definitely become the strongest, surpass everything, and become the king of the heavens and the world."


    "When the time comes, you will be mine." Astarot stood on tiptoe, and stretched out his hand to hold Daxia Longji''s face.


    "Oh... really..." Daxia Longji did not reject Astarot, but lowered her head slightly and kissed his lips.


    "Crack!" At that moment, Mei Xue''s heart, which had already been cracked, instantly became countless fragments.


    Why, Miss Xia, you are so proficient in kissing!


    Moreover, the figure of the two embracing and kissing each other did not feel disobedient at all, but was full of sweetness. It seemed that the same thing had been done countless times.


    Because, are you the one who was loved by Sister Xia and married Sister Xia?


    Yes, this was the answer, no matter how much Mei Xue wanted to deny it, this scene told him all the truth.


    Daxia Longji, her sister Xia, finally found the person she was looking for, and even Mei Xue felt that she was impeccably outstanding and had the power to surpass the rules of the world.


    Astaroth, the name, was deeply imprinted in Mei Xue''s heart, like a sharp knife, tearing his heart into countless pieces.


    Already, there is no point in staying here any longer.


    Goodbye, Miss Xia.


    "I hope...you can be happy..." Just like when she came here, Mei Xue left, left this sad place, left this place that gave him the greatest pain in life.


    Although he really wanted to say that this was just a calm farewell, everything was doomed long ago, and he never expected to meet his sister Xia before he came here.


    But why is my heart so painful!


    Lost things will never come back, and time will never be reversed. Isn''t this the truth he has known for a long time?


    Even such great existences as the dragon holding the candle, the fairy of the seven seas, and the Tianxiang species cannot go back to the past.


    But Mei Xue just hoped to have that kind of power, even just a slight possibility.


    He wanted to go back to the time before Astaroth met Daxia Longji, and wanted to go back to the beginning of the long river of time, so that he could meet Xia Jie earlier.


    If so, maybe everything will be different.


    Weak, you can''t do anything, that''s all you have?


    If there is something you want, if you want to get it no matter what, if you want to get the treasure at all costs, then you should make a move.


    The world never listens to the voices of the weak. There is only one way to achieve happiness and change destiny.


    Become stronger, go and take Sister Xia back from that Astarot!


    You have to prove that you are stronger than that Astarot, and more qualified to make Daxia Longji happy!


    I could hear that voice constantly echoing in my ears, like black falling towards the endless abyss.


    "Well, you''re right."


    "Only this thing is correct."


    "I don''t want to lose Sister Xia, at least, I have to do one thing for Sister Xia.


    "This is something I can only do for Sister Xia who is not recognized by Sister Xia."


    "I will defeat him at all costs, Astaroth."


    ��������


    It''s three o''clock, let''s drop by on Monday and ask for a recommendation ticket

 Chapter 1474

    "Very well, that''s the belief."


    "Defeat that Astaroth, and marry Sister Xia back!"


    "As long as it is what you want, you must get it, whether it is sister Xia, this world, or even the entire starry sky!"


    You can hear the confident voice from "Mo", Mei Xue with Shan Hai Jing, Meng Meng and the whole world, has the potential to surpass everything.


    As long as Mei Xue is given time, the Earth Immortal is definitely not the end, he will definitely embark on the road to surpass everything.


    Astaroth is the most talented and most terrifying enemy Mei Xue has encountered so far.


    That red and black magic sword is also the most terrifying among all the magic weapons that Mei Xue has come into contact with, and it even has the power to destroy the entire seas and mountains.


    But so what!


    Only by defeating such an opponent can it prove that Mei Xue is the real strongest, the one who surpasses everything, and the master of Shan Hai Jing.


    There is nothing to be afraid of, such the strongest enemy is the propellant that Mei Xue needs most!


    Beyond all of these, the infinite passion represents the infinite freedom!


    This is the meaning of Mo, the deepest darkness, the abyss of no light!


    ��������


    Under the big tree in the orphanage, Astaroth fell into the arms of Daxia Longji, enjoying the plump peaks and soft heartbeat of Daxia Longji.


    "Already have a clue, my shard?"


    "Well, two have been identified, one of which is on the strongest holy beast in this world. She inherited a sword similar to yours, and at the same time received the blessing of this world, becoming the strongest fantasy species."


    "Her name is Qilin, the sacred beast of black, and the mother of the earth."


    "The other one is the King of the Seven Seas who is also loved by this world, protected by the four guardians of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and has never shown his true colors."


    "He is the king of nightmares, unlike Qilin who fights alone, he is our biggest opponent now, and he is now preparing to marry the Bride of the Seven Seas.


    "According to my information, it seems that Qilin also joined in this matter."


    Daxia Longji narrated the most important recent events in the seas and mountains.


    Astaroth, on the other hand, was enjoying the plump peak of Daxia Longji comfortably, with a happy expression of "I really want to be like this until I grow old".


    "What Qilin inherited should be the dark side power of one-third of the magic sword. She may have been polluted by your fragments and lost part of her sanity."


    "What the Nightmare King inherits is the positive power of one-third of the Demon Sword, who is good at conquest, strategy, and being faithful to his own will.


    "And you possess the most fundamental, the most primitive part of the Demon Sword, so you are Astaroth, not anyone else."


    "Only you can have the real strongest magic sword."


    "You are the only king, the one who will rule this world."


    Daxia Longji gently stroked Astarot''s nine braids, and tied these easily messed up braids again.


    "Yes, I''m the only king. The black unicorn and the king of nightmares are just jokes." Astarot smiled and stretched out his hand, with rays of sunlight from the seas and mountains leaking from his fingertips.


    "Even if it is the sun of the seas and mountains, I can cut it down."


    "Just like it did that day, the world couldn''t stop me."


    Daxia Longji shook her head, it is a good thing to be confident, but she really went too far that day.


    Considering that Astaroth, who just woke up in the mountains and seas, couldn''t help but want to vent his strength, it was only a matter of time before that sword appeared.


    When Astaroth swung that sword, he vaguely recovered part of his own self. At that time, Astaroth was the strongest demon king feared by all the heavens and all worlds.


    "Cough...this body is really not free..." Gently wiping away the golden blood at the corner of his mouth, Astarot seemed more and more dissatisfied.


    "Why... do I want to come to such an unfree world?"


    "In such a closed world, there is obviously nothing good except you."


    "Naturally, it''s because... there are... special treasures here."


    "Irreplaceable treasure that is more important than anyone else in the world." Daxia Longji wiped away the bloodshot eyes from the corner of Astarot''s mouth, and once again showed the eyes that Mei Xue saw, full of tenderness and nostalgia.


    Mei Xue was not mistaken, that was indeed looking at her lover''s eyes, but it was not looking at Astaroth, but looking at her childhood sweetheart through Astaroth from distant memories. that person.


    Her one and only love forever.


    Unfortunately, there are too many obstacles between the stars.


    Before the star bridge was opened, the world''s unique external defense system almost blocked most of the news. The last news she got from the Golden Forest was "I found him".


    Unfortunately, with only these four words, she didn''t get any more answers.


    However, this is enough. She has always believed that her actions in the mountains and seas are meaningful.


    Because, this is the world that was hit by the blue bird, and the lucky blue bird will never fall into this world for no reason.


    Throwing a blue bird into the turbulent flow of time and space, and then searching for the imprint of the blue bird all over the starry sky, the last thing you find is this world with a very special world system. This is almost the last resort of the Golden Forest.


    Now, it turns out, this method proved to be the only one that worked after all else had failed.


    All the signs proved that that person had really appeared in this world.


    The name he used was "Seven Seas".


    "Is that something worth coming to this world to look for at the expense of turning it into pieces?" Astarot raised his head and asked Daxia Longji with curious eyes.


    "Yes, whether it''s for you or for me, that person is the most precious treasure for us."


    "No matter how many times we parted, no matter where he went, we firmly believe that there will be a day when we meet again."


    "You are also the strongest among us, and it is precisely because he is constantly consuming his soul and life that he wakes up from death."


    "So, this time, it''s up to us to find him."


    "Did you know that a true brave man does not need to be conferred by a king, nor does he need to defeat all monsters to prove himself."


    "Even if you don''t have great strength or invincible soldiers, as long as you can persist in protecting your most important thing and fighting for it, you will become the strongest brave man."


    "It was precisely for the purpose of finding him that I chose this child, came here across the starry sky, and became Daxia Longji."


    ��������


    The fourth change, continue to ask for recommendation tickets

 Chapter 1475

    In the beginning, he cut through the sky and quickly moved towards the capital of the Great Xia Dynasty at a distance of about 100 meters from the ground.


    Knowing oneself and knowing one''s enemy is invincible in all battles. Only by knowing the true origin of the enemy can there be a way to deal with him.


    Where is this Astarot, let us see.


    Mei Xue ignored the great malice from the deepest part of her heart, and the only person who made "Mo" so fanatical was this boy named Astarot.


    With the support of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the strongest nightmare king who is undefeated across the seven seas, finally meets an opponent who must gamble everything to fight.


    This point is also the same for Mei Xue. After witnessing Astarot''s talent with his own eyes, he has an unprecedented sense of urgency.


    The opponent''s growth rate is really too fast, too beyond common sense, and that''s on the premise that he actively sealed his most ferocious sword.


    How powerful is Astaroth at full strength?


    Is the sword that shattered the rules of the sea, mountains and avenues and attracted the Qilin who was exiled into the void by the four holy beasts, is his limit?


    No, no, the power of that magic sword is more than that!


    The black unicorn, the black unicorn that Mei Xue once saw with a glimpse in the Abyss Realm, also possesses the same red and black magic sword, which is even more imposing and crazier than Astarot''s.


    Mei Xue instinctively sensed that the two swords were actually one, and they were only temporarily separated.


    When the magic sword in the black unicorn''s hand and the one in Astarot''s hand merged into one, something terrible might happen.


    The capital of the Great Xia Dynasty, the first royal city in the Eastern Sea Region, is just like Dragon Palace City, the highest human city in the Diyuan Realm. It is the entire Eastern Sea Region��no, it is now the highest royal city in the human kingdom of the entire sea and mountains.


    The city wall alone is more than a few hundred meters high, and layers of reinforced immortal arrays are arranged.


    Liangyi Mote, Inversion of Yin and Yang, and outland runes that Mei Xue didn''t know and couldn''t decipher.


    Now that the restrictions of the heaven and earth rules of the seas and mountains have been lifted, the Daxia King City, the only unified country of the mountains, even has enough capital to resist the invasion of the earth immortals.


    "Is that a giant?" Mei Xue put away Taichu, and smelled the aura belonging to the Nine Serenities from the three walls surrounding the Great Xia King City.


    Not only the city walls, it seems that the entire vein of Daxia King City is covered with the corpse of a certain giant Nine Nether Species.


    Most of these corpses showed the posture of giants, and were directly sealed in the city wall and the ground, turning Daxia King City into a terrifying super fortress.


    "Also, this is... from the Xuanyuan family..." Mei Xue turned her head and looked at the mountains of swords that surrounded the entire Great Xia King City.


    Every sword mountain contains a world-shattering sword energy, and you can feel the peerless sword energy that has accumulated for tens of millions of years just by staring at it.


    This familiar scenery is the last resort of the Xuanyuan family, known as the number one swordsmanship family in the seas and mountains, in the ancestral land. It has countless swordsmanship inheritances.


    The appearance of these sword mountains here means that the Xuanyuan family, once hailed as the candidate for the fifth holy place of the Zhuhai Mountains, and recognized as the number one swordsmanship family in the Zhuhai Mountains, has completely invested in Daxia Longji.


    Not only the Xuanyuan family, the Five Sacred Sects, Kunlun, and the two holy lands of Yaochi, but also Huangshan, Qingcheng, and Emei... As long as there are fairy gates belonging to the power of the mountains among the seas and mountains, almost without exception, they all fell to Daxia Longji. feet.


    Seriously, Daxia Longji, who attacked with all her strength, was invincible, just like Mo, the King of the Seven Seas supported by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and no one could stop her progress.


    Now, what Mei Xue sees is exactly the great cause created by Daxia Longji who unified the forces of the mountains.


    All the fairy gates and holy places in the mountains have gathered under the command of Daxia Longji, acknowledging that the Daxia Dynasty is the only kingdom of mountains.


    The royal court of the East China Sea, the tribes of the monster clan in the south, the battlefield in the west, and the ice field in the north, as long as there are mountains, they all fly the Great Xia dragon flag.


    In the world of the mountains, there is only one voice and one will left.


    Daxia Longji, the strongest conqueror in the world, is advancing at high speed towards the goal she told Mei Xue.


    In fact, if it wasn''t for the existence of Mei Xue''s other identity "Mo", Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai were born at the same time, I am afraid that Daxia Longji has already completed the great cause of conquering the entire sea and mountains.


    Now, the super giant city presented before Mei Xue''s eyes, and even the Great Xia Dynasty, which can be called a small world, is the best proof.


    Looking at the past, countless huge convoys are flocking to Daxia King City from all directions. They are tributes and treasures sent from the seas, mountains, and four directions.


    These are all the trophies of Daxia Longji.


    There are so many trophies from all over the world that the super-giant teleportation array built with the power of the earth veins cannot be transported back in just a few months, and can only be transported in batches.


    An unprecedented and strongest dynasty is slowly rising, and the name Daxia will inevitably become the most colorful page in the history of the seas and mountains.


    In the world of the seas and mountains, for the first time, there was a force that completely unified the mountains. Many people even predicted that it was only a matter of time before the seas returned to the Great Xia.


    Great Xia Longji is really too powerful.


    "Here... is Daxia..."


    "The country with the strongest mountains."


    Walking among the bustling crowd, Mei Xue could feel the prosperity of the entire Great Xia, which was countless times stronger than when he left here.


    Everyone on this road is full of self-confidence, especially the local citizens of Daxia. All of them raised their heads high and greeted the teams from all over the world.


    They are the winners, they are the ones who follow Daxia Longji, provide strength for Daxia Longque, and win in the end.


    Daxia defeated all the kingdoms and fairy gates in the mountains and achieved an unprecedented feat.


    This pride, this pride, is reflected in everyone in the Great Xia Dynasty.


    Daxia Longji, the name of Daxia''s Invincible Army God, has been recited countless times by people.


    The strongest Earth Immortal, the peerless powerhouse who surpasses everything, is the Son of Destiny who will unify the seas and mountains.


    The luck of a country in the Great Xia Dynasty was all imposed on the Great Xia Longji.


    Here, many people do not know the name of the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty, but no one does not know the Great Xia Longji.


    In people''s minds, the emperor of the Great Xia Dynasty is insignificant at all. The core of this country is not the emperor sitting on the throne, but the Great Xia Longji who chose Great Xia.


    Daxia belongs to Daxia Longji.


    This country located in the East China Sea is glorious because of her and prosperous because of her.


    Everyone believes that she will be the king of this era and will unify the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    The fifth update, there is no ntr in this book, not even fake ones,

 Chapter 1476

    "Here... is the Great Xia Royal City." Standing in front of the city wall that was hundreds of meters high and equipped with a large array of forbidden air magic, Mei Xue deeply felt the power of Great Xia at this moment.


    Immortal warlocks, who were once rare for mortals in the past, can now be seen everywhere. In Mei Xue''s field of vision alone, there are hundreds of immortal warlocks walking on the roads of Daxia King City.


    There are no so-called city gates under the city walls, because Daxia King City does not need such things to protect itself, instead there is a road leading directly to the King City.


    What guards Daxia is not the city wall that is mixed with the remains of the Nine Nether species, but the massive array based on the Immortal Art System, the invisible but high-hanging Immortal Art Array above the sky.


    At the very center of the Great Xia Dynasty, there was a beam of light connecting the sky and the earth, piercing straight into the endless sky, as if plunged into the terrifying void storm.


    Around the beam of light, there are countless white particles flying, which can be clearly observed even in daytime.


    In the center of the beam of light that is hundreds of feet thick, the outline of a tower can be vaguely seen.


    The spiral tower continues to extend towards the sky, like a bridge, it seems to be connected to the end of the sky.


    "What is that?" Mei Xue stopped at the side of the road behind the city wall, staring at the beam of light that was so high that it reached the sky.


    "Hehe, little brother, you just came from another place, right? That''s the highest realm tower we just built in Daxia."


    Seeing Mei Xue''s eyes fixed on, the corners of the mouths of several Daxia people who are used to seeing this scene were raised high, and they told Mei Xue the answer


    This is not a secret, but the root of Great Xia''s power to shake the seas and mountains, and it is a symbol of Great Xia''s glory. "


    "It is said that all the boundary towers between the mountains are connected there, and the power of the earth veins can be used to instantly teleport the Great Xia dragonfinch of His Highness the Great Xia Longji to any corner of the mountains."


    "With this boundary tower, our Great Xia conquered the mountains and became the only dynasty in the mountains."


    "Everything is the great cause of our great Great Xia Longji!"


    "Great Xia Longji, long live!"


    "Great Xia Longji, long live!"


    "The group of people from the sea forces will be crushed by the wheels of the times sooner or later. Da Xia Longji is the God of Destiny for our seas and mountains!"


    Mei Xue frowned slightly, the boundary tower is the center connecting all the land lines of the seas and mountains.


    No, this beam of light is not that simple.


    If he is not mistaken, the core of this beam of light is probably the supreme book of the same level as the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra that he has come into contact with.


    The star map that records the mysteries of the 33-day cycle of the ancient prehistoric past��the celestial map of the sky, the heavenly book held by the northern holy beast Xuanwu.


    The leylines connecting the seas and mountains may indeed be one of the functions of the tower hidden in this beam of light, but its real power is far beyond that.


    This beam of light connecting the sky and the earth leaks out part of the breath of the starry sky, and it is a veritable tower reaching the sky.


    Those countless white particles are the breath of stardust.


    To build such a "tower" by connecting all the leylines of the seas and mountains, his sister Xia is probably carrying out a huge plan beyond imagination.


    Hasn''t she already found the lover she loves, why is she still building such a huge tower.


    Star tower, Mei Xue can only use this word to locate this tower that reaches the sky.


    The goal of this tower that pierces the sky and connects the mountains is not the seas and mountains, but to communicate with the sky, trying to break the most terrifying barrier of the seas and mountains.


    In the whole mountains and seas, I am afraid that only Daxia Longji has such courage and execution ability, and with the power of the whole mountains as the foundation, he built such a tower to reach the sky.


    Mei Xue didn''t know what kind of technology she used, but this tower that reaches the sky is indeed rising continuously, and there are even faint signs of surpassing the world.


    "Sister Xia...what are you going to do?"


    Looking at this tower that reaches the sky, Mei Xue has some vague premonitions.


    What his sister Xia, Xia Longji, the most powerful immortal in the seas and mountains, is going to do is a major event that cannot be described as earth-shattering.


    Walking on the streets of Daxia King City, Mei Xue could hear shouts from all directions.


    "Come here, the fresh fruit that came in from the southern sea just now was picked this morning. It is absolutely fresh and delicious."


    "Produced in the Western battlefield, the absolutely exquisite magic weapon, the fairy sword, the magic weapon that has truly gone through the test of blood, is now 30% off!"


    "The thousand-year-old snow lotus in the northern ice field has arrived, there are only ten of them!"


    "Donghai Wang Tingqinglongwang''s newly developed recipe, spicy seven-vegetable crayfish, produced by Chef Shenmen, guaranteed quality, now eat two catties and get one catty for free!"


    From the scorching southern seas to the icy northern seas, from the magic weapons on the battlefield, to the newly released recipes, it seems that the essence of the whole world has gathered in this royal city.


    If it is in other places, most of these treasures will be placed in the heavily guarded market, or on the high auction platform.


    Only the most powerful Xianmen faction and the giant-level caravans with large floating mountains can obtain the right to buy and sell these commodities. Among other things, the preservation and transportation costs of those cherished specialties alone will make these things The value has increased hundreds of times.


    But now, these rare treasures that ordinary people had no chance to see in the past, all appeared majestically in the small shops facing the street in the Great Xia King City. There are so many types that even Mei Xue can''t see them all.


    It''s different, totally different.


    Conquered the mountains, built a boundary tower on the mountains and ridges, with the Tongtian Tower of the Daxia Dynasty as the center, and became the lord of the mountains. The Great Xia Longji completely changed the civilization pattern of the seas and mountains.


    The distance between the mountains, which is tens of millions or hundreds of millions of miles, was completely reduced to zero by the boundary towers built on the terrain.


    In particular, the central boundary tower that all boundary towers must be connected to, that is, the Tongtian Tower that penetrates the sky, has the core ability to attract all the specialties and resources of the seas and mountains.


    The busy goods that Mei Xue saw on the avenue just now were not entirely the trophies of the fairy gates and kingdoms defeated by Daxia Longji, but more from the goods of the chambers of commerce that came from all directions and were about to complete the transaction in the Daxia King City .


    Among them, there are even many treasures from the powers of the seas. The entire seas and mountains, because of the emergence of large-scale transmission capabilities, civilization has advanced by leaps and bounds.


    Here is the center of world change, after all the fairy gates and kingdoms in the mountains are defeated, it will be the absolute king city of the world.


    "This is what the Heart of the Abyss sees...the new era..."


    "A change in the world."


    "No wonder, Xuanwu and the others joined Sister Xia''s side."

 Chapter 1477

    Standing on the hill closest to the beam of light, Mei Xue leaned slowly under a pine tree that was over a thousand years old.


    At this distance, I can feel the horror of the tower that reaches the sky even more. It is the god-like power that even mortals can feel.


    When the stardust fell, Mei Xue smelled an aura that didn''t belong to the seas and mountains, similar to that of the boy named Astarot.


    However, there are some differences specifically, Astaroth''s aura is deeper, and these stardust are obviously just some fragments.


    But to the seas and mountains, these stardust are completely unfamiliar things.


    Mei Xue even felt that the Heart of the Mountains in her body had a vague sense of repulsion towards these foreign stardust.


    Not only that, the boundary towers built on top of the seas and mountains also have a sense of incongruity with the heart of the mountains.


    It seems that the will of the seas and mountains doesn''t like the system built by Daxia Longji so much.


    However, because these boundary towers have the power of Xuanwu''s Zhoutian and Star Map as the core, they are firmly nailed to the ground veins like nails, forcibly extracting the power of the ground veins, so the mountains have no way to resist this system.


    Judging from the trajectory Mei Xue felt, it seemed that sister Xia was using the power of the entire mountains to challenge the endless void storm that blocked the seas, mountains, and sky.


    The sky-reaching tower that continues to extend upwards is challenging the most severe and unshakable restriction of the mountains and seas��the restriction of the sky.


    Except for the Tianxiang species among the Nine Serenities, no living beings can fly freely in the sky of the seas and mountains.


    Daxia Longji is breaking this rule little by little. The tower she built is trying to break through the sky.


    Moreover, it is really possible to succeed this time, because the person who helped her to do this is Xuanwu, the earth immortal who is best at formations and the art of heaven among the seas and mountains.


    This set of realm tower system that helped Great Xia Longji conquer all the forces in the mountains is the latest masterpiece of Xuanwu. It is more perfect and stronger than the secret realm tower system opened by the fairy warlocks in the past.


    Since the power of the earth immortals is not enough to break through the prohibition of the sky of the mountains and seas, then gather the power of the entire mountains to do this.


    To accomplish such a great cause, the brand-new world tower system that can connect all the land lines of the seas and mountains, and the force to conquer the entire seas and mountains are indispensable.


    So, did Xuanwu choose Sister Xia?


    Sister Xia, what is the purpose of building such a sky-reaching tower that breaks through the seas, mountains and sky?


    Sure enough, was it for that Astaroth, to restore her lover''s strength?


    That''s right, the person your sister Xia likes must be your enemy.


    The enemy must be defeated.


    No one, no one can take away what we want.


    The voice of "Mo" reverberated in Mei Xueer''s ears, it was extremely malicious towards "Astarot".


    "Yes, no matter what, I will try my best to defeat him." Mei Xue''s eyes were burning with different flames.


    For the first time, Mei Xue wanted to defeat a person so strongly, an opponent whose talent was too strong to be explained by the rules of the seas and mountains, no matter how he looked at it, he was hopeless.


    ��������


    Under the tree of Daxia Orphanage, Daxia Longji hugged Astarot and whispered.


    "So, you must defeat the other two fragments, and the hosts chosen by these two fragments will also go all out to defeat you."


    "Hehe, just relying on that kind of incomplete fragment, an incomplete product that doesn''t even have a third of my qualifications?" Astaroth stretched out his hand dismissively, obviously not taking the other two together at all. The pieces are in the eye.


    "Don''t underestimate your opponents, they may not be able to compare with you, but being selected by your fragments means that they must be the children of destiny with the highest potential and force in this world."


    "Even for you, the odds of winning against them are not 100% until you recover your true strength."


    Daxia Longji stroked Astarot''s silver braid, and said softly.


    "Yes, it''s not 100%, it''s about 99.999999999%...that order of magnitude." Astarot shrugged and smiled lightly.


    "It''s a joke that they want to win me."


    "Oh, self-confidence is not bad, but you really don''t have to worry too much."


    "As long as you retrieve your memory, you will definitely win."


    "At that time, this world will no longer have any obstacles for us."


    "The person we are looking for will definitely appear in front of us."


    Daxia Longji smiled and looked at Astarot full of expectation.


    "I don''t have the memory of that guy, but why do I feel like I want to kill that guy?" Astarot held the red and black magic sword in his hand, showing a murderous look inadvertently.


    Almost at the same time when Astaroth showed a strong murderous look towards "someone", the white light sphere corresponding to the black light sphere emitted a circle of soft light waves, which is the vitality that makes everything sprout, and it is full of warmth. The light of the soul.


    "Hmm...did I say something just now?" Astaroth, who was illuminated by the white light ball, was suddenly stunned, as if he had forgotten his terrible speech just now.


    "..." A little sweat dripped from the corner of Daxia Longji''s forehead.


    Sure enough, it was too risky to let the strongest demon king in the heavens and worlds come to this world.


    Even if it is not the real body, it is close to the state of growing from scratch, but the demon king is the demon king, and it is Astaroth who is called the demon king among the demon kings.


    As the strongest demon king who once killed the supreme god, she would never forgive "him" who betrayed her and the seventy-two pillars of demon gods.


    She once regarded him as the most precious treasure in the starry sky, her best friend, and most importantly, her unique lover.


    However, he betrayed all the demon kings in the final battle, bet everything, turned the world into chaos, and returned everything to the beginning, just to realize one wish.


    Even she was once jealous of the person who once monopolized all his love and wanted to embrace him even after destroying countless worlds.


    She does not have a name, because she is located on the supreme sky where countless worlds are piled up, and she has an army of billions of angels.


    She is the beginning of all things, one of the origins of the starry sky, and the sacred light in countless myths and stories.


    Because he fell in love with her like this, he paid a huge price, almost lost everything, and also led to the death of both sides in the end.


    That must be the saddest and most heart-wrenching love affair in the universe.

 Chapter 1478

    "Once... must be with you..." Daxia Longji''s eyes were full of tenderness as she patted Astarot''s chest.


    "Cough...cough...here again..." Astarot covered his lips in distress, and a few strands of golden blood fell down.


    This world rejects her all the time and is full of hostility towards her. To her, the air here is highly poisonous.


    The reason why her winning rate is 99.9999%...not absolutely 100%, the only variable is this.


    "It''s okay...just take back the fragments." Daxia Longji straightened Astarot''s somewhat messy silver braids, lowered her head again, and kissed Astarot''s lips.


    "Adjust...begin..."


    "The battle sequence is arranged, the retrieval is completed, and the defect rate is 30%."


    "Bones, nerves, and blood, the regeneration rate is 30%."


    "Action mode... Demon King type..."


    "Age...thirteen years old...development is not complete..."


    "Free doll...Astaroth...tuning...completion..."


    Countless golden lines flow inside Astaroth''s body, which is a magical structure transformed from a large number of chaotic golden crystals, which is completely different from the fairy art system of the seas and mountains.


    "Hmm..." After Daxia Longji''s deep kiss ended, Astarot gasped, blushing and looking at Da Xia Longji who was hugging him:


    "It''s coming again... What an inconvenient body..."


    "Got to get rid of all the debris quickly."


    This is a daily ritual between the two, a tuning technique for "Astaroth".


    Every time Astaroth practiced and fought, he had to make such adjustments, otherwise this fragile "doll body" would easily crash due to overload.


    "Astaroth" is powerful but also fragile, like an exquisite work of art, it needs to be taken care of by Daxia Longji, otherwise, he would not be able to do it alone.


    However, this situation began to change after "Astarot" swung the sword that broke the rules of the seas and mountains.


    As the ultimate weapon on Daxia Longji''s side, that sword was not cut out for no reason, but after ten years of preparation and countless calculations, it was at the most correct position and the most suitable position. Time to wave.


    That sword shattered not only the laws of heaven and earth vitality of the seas and mountains, but also cut a gap from the inside of the incomparably strong system of the seas and mountains.


    It is precisely because of the existence of this gap that the coordinates of the seas and mountains were determined, and the plan of "Falling Stars" was launched.


    Those who watched the seas and mountains were not just the three Tianxiang species.


    "The Fall of the Stars" is the beginning of a new era for the seas and mountains, and it is also an action initiated by Daxia Longji.


    The key to all this is because of "Astaroth", the strongest demon king who descended on the seas and mountains in the form of fragments of consciousness.


    She is the ultimate weapon used by Daxia Longji to conquer the seas and mountains.


    In the ten years and ten years, Daxia Longji spent countless efforts in order to make the doll carrying Astarot into the current cute appearance.


    For her, this is also a very rare experience, raising her own child as a lady, but Lana, the tradition of the Lasha family.


    Now, finally, the time has come to reap the fruits.


    Astaroth has grown into a good enough, almost perfect princess.


    It''s a pity that Zhu Haiqunshan didn''t seem to want to admit defeat like this, and finally sent out the strongest weapon.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, the four legendary battleships hidden by the sea forces, and the last four disciples of the legendary Seven Seas Immortal.


    They are by no means as simple as earth immortals, they are the final line of defense of the seas and mountains.


    Working together, they even blocked the invasion of the three Celestials in the starry sky, showing a combat power that was by no means inferior to the Celestials.


    With the home court advantage of the seas and mountains, it is obviously not the first time they have fought against the Tianxiang species. With the help of the location of the seas and mountains, they forcibly blocked the three Tianxiang species that were already infinitely close to the seas and mountains. outside the door.


    Daxia Longji''s plan to conquer the seas and mountains fell short because of this, and stopped at the most critical place.


    If they cannot be defeated, the plan to conquer the seas and mountains cannot be completed.


    Therefore, it is finally time for the hidden "Astaroth" to appear.


    As long as "Astaroth" can recover the other two fragments lost in the seas and mountains, then the seas and mountains will no longer have any power to prevent the awakening of the strongest demon king.


    This era, the war in this world, will also come to an end.


    That stage is the Battle of the Seven Seas.


    "Astarot...you will represent us...to participate in this battle of the Seven Seas and defeat the strongest Nightmare King of the Seven Seas."


    "If Xuanwu is right, that black unicorn is doing the same thing, wanting to rule the seas and mountains again."


    "The Battle of the Seven Seas this time will become a turning point in this era."


    "You will awaken as the real devil king."


    "Understood?" After adjusting Astarot''s body and sorting out the chaotic flow of magic power in her body, Daxia Longji looked at the strongest princess she had cultivated expectantly.


    Yes, Astarot is the princess of Great Xia, and the only future heir of Great Xia.


    Daxia''s throne was originally prepared for her. She will become the only king in this world, unifying the seas and mountains.


    "The Battle of the Seven Seas is really an easy task."


    "If that''s what you wish for, I will grant your wish."


    "Even if it is the sun, I will cut it down for you." Astarot stretched out her body, a black and white ball of light floated behind her, and a black wing flew up.


    Condition - excellent.


    The battle known as the Bride of the Seven Seas was the day of the death of the so-called Lord of Nightmares chosen by her fragments.


    ��������


    "Hiss!" Mei Xue felt chills running down her back, it was the feeling of being stared at by some indescribable horror.


    Go in, there should be something very important to you.


    You already noticed it, didn''t you?


    Since it is an important thing, let''s grab it, in order to defeat that Astarot.


    A seductive whisper sounded in Mei Xue''s ears, and it was the first time that Mei Xue encountered "Mo" in such an anxious state.


    However, he can also understand why "Mo", the other self, is so disturbed.


    Astaroth, his strength surpasses any previous opponent.


    That is, a horrible thing that is like the incarnation of invincible despair.

 Chapter 1479

    "The stars... are making sounds..." Standing on the hill closest to the Tower of Tongtian, Mei Xue listened to the sound made by the flying stardust.


    It is a beautiful melody that the seas and mountains do not have, and it is the memory of stars from distant worlds.


    The birth and death of stars, the memories of countless creatures from birth to growth, and finally becoming a part of stars.


    The seas and mountains are a new world, a world that is still growing vigorously, and even one-tenth of the outline of the world has not yet been formed.


    In comparison, these stardust that flew down from the Tower of Tongtian possessed older and more distant memories than the entire seas and mountains.


    Feeling the memories of the stars, Mei Xue found that her soul became more clear and flawless, like a crystal smelted from the world of mortals step by step, becoming pure and transparent.


    "There''s something... calling me..." The closer she got to the Tower of Tongtian, the more obvious this aura became. Mei Xue knew that what "Mo" said was right.


    There is something very important to him in this high tower that connects the sky and the earth, and even the top of the tower has rushed into the void storm.


    It''s unclear whether such a thing can help defeat Astaroth, but Mei Xue knows that she will definitely not be Astaroth''s opponent now.


    The strength of Astaroth surpassed the rules of the world of the seas and mountains. Even if he could only swing a sword, Meixue would definitely not be able to catch that sword or dodge it.


    With a sword that can distort even the void, and even cut through the laws of heaven and earth, the mountains and seas, how do you hide and defend against it?


    If you want to defeat such a terrifying Astaroth, you must find enough power to fight Astaroth.


    "Immortal...?" If the seas and mountains have any power to fight against Astaroth, Mei Xue can only think of two immortals who represent the ultimate power of the seas and mountains fairy art system.


    Created the fairy art system of the seas and mountains, gave birth to the four holy beasts, and was loved by the feathered snake king and Qilin at the same time.


    Stepping up to the top of the rooftop, and finally in the Battle of Xiantai with a sword of Lingchen, the sword fairy who sealed all the indescribable and terrifying Nine Nethers into the sea of ??Youyue��Supreme Heavenly Sword Xuanyuanhong.


    These two immortals have indeed existed in the seas and mountains, and have left their respective fairy fates. They are the strongest in the seas and mountains fairy art system that has broken the void and ascended in the daytime.


    It just so happened that Mei Xue had come into contact with their fairy fate, and felt the power in it.


    The power of the Immortals of the Seven Seas seems to be all-encompassing and omnipotent. It is a kind of power that completely conforms to the laws of the world and guides the civilization of the seas and mountains.


    Three thousand roads, all of which are unified into one, this is Mei Xue''s impression of Seven Seas Immortal.


    In comparison, the power of the Supreme Heavenly Sword is absolutely single-minded.


    Taking the sword as the pole, under Lingchen with one sword, one is invincible in the world, and one sword breaks all spells, which is the best portrayal of the road of the supreme sword.


    Apart from the sword, there is no need for anything else, even a sacred object like Xiantai Daolian is just a reference for the Supreme Heavenly Sword kendo.


    The fairy fate of the Seven Seas Immortals is distributed in various seas and mountains.


    The fairy fate of the Supreme Heavenly Sword is mainly concentrated in the Xuanyuan family.


    That''s right, if you want to defeat Astaroth, you have to get more fairy fate.


    If you say it, it can be done. With the power of three thousand in one thought, you can not only walk the road of the three thousand roads of the Seven Seas Immortals, but also obtain the inheritance of the Supreme Heavenly Sword.


    As long as you are willing, there is nothing you can''t do, you have no such thing as a limit, unlimited desire represents unlimited freedom.


    Don''t forget, you are the one who becomes the king of the seven seas.


    Now, grab the treasure in this tower first!


    "Try it." Mei Xue took a deep breath, and then drove Taichu to the sky, directly breaking into the Tower of Tongtian.


    ��������


    Under the tree of the Daxia Orphanage, Daxia Longji was stunned for a moment, and raised her head to look at the towering Tower of Tongtian in the distance.


    "Someone broke into the Tower of Tongtian, who is it?"


    "Why, the defense mechanism of Tongtian Tower has failed?"


    "This is one of the highest miracles of Alnalia''s witch power, Babylon''s Tower of God, which can connect the coordinates of the starry sky."


    ��������


    "Huh, it''s that simple?"


    Mei Xue didn''t expect that she would break in so easily.


    The beam of light protecting the Tower of Reaching Heaven seemed undefended against him, and even seemed to give him the green light.


    However, the interior of the Tongtian Tower was completely different from Mei Xue''s imagination.


    This is still the inside of the tower, which completely looks like a starry sky. In the endless starlight, a spiral white staircase is constantly moving, leading to the unobservable top.


    Looking up, I can''t see where the top of the tower is at all. It seems that this spiral staircase that is constantly moving leads to the end of the starry sky.


    "Is it there?" Mei Xue felt a familiar aura at the highest position of Tongtian Tower, and even that aura was still calling him and making voices to him.


    ��������


    Daxia Longji shook her head when she heard that extremely sad and lovely voice.


    "It turns out that this is the case, you are calling."


    "Then, just pretend you haven''t seen it, thank you for your hard work."


    ��������


    So long, how tall is this!


    Mei Xue has been walking on the infinite spiral staircase for a full hour, but she still can''t see where the end is.


    In this sky-reaching tower, time seems to have lost its reference, and the distance has become ambiguous.


    Only the white spiral stairs that kept flashing under her feet could prove that Mei Xue was indeed walking upwards instead of standing still.


    "Come... come..." The increasingly clear voice also told Mei Xue that he was indeed approaching his goal.


    However, this voice... Mei Xue looked at the spiral staircase with some doubts, and a figure appeared in her mind.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh ah


    The familiar cyan little wing backpack, the familiar flustered and chaotic running rhythm, and the cute face that was so wronged that he was about to cry.


    "Woooo!"


    "boom!"


    "Wow!"


    Once again, as fate would have it, Mei Xue was hit hard, and the two of them rolled and fell continuously from the spiral staircase, falling thousands of floors at once.


    So fast!


    What a ferocious force!


    It is simply the impact of the "must hit" causal law weapon!


    Since Mei Xue practiced to the peak of God''s Realm, she has fought against such peerless powerhouses as Feather Serpent King and Dark Sun, and even experienced Light Speed ??Fist, she was shocked to find that there are attacks that are more unavoidable than Light Speed ??Fist.


    At least, he could see the trajectory of Light Speed ??Fist clearly, but he couldn''t dodge the girl''s impact at all.

 Chapter 1480

    p>Rolling, constantly rolling, Mei Xue, who was hit by a familiar figure, didn''t even have a chance to call Taichu, the two fell directly from the tower, rolling down continuously in the white spiral stairs that continued downward.


    "Woooo!" The cute girl who knocked over Mei Xue had an expression of "it''s not my fault, it''s the world''s fault", her eyes were red, and she was about to cry.


    "Projection..." In the end, Mei Xue summoned the Heavenly Sword, arranged a wall of magic weapons, and bumped into it with her back.


    "Bang!", Mei Xue felt as if she was going to vomit blood, this is really a disaster for no reason!


    "Long time no see... Yaling..." Mei Xue looked at the girl lying in her arms with a gloomy expression on her face.


    Why, every time he meets this lucky blue bird, he will always be knocked upside down, he is almost cursed.


    "Wuuuuuuuuu...it''s not my fault...it''s not my fault..." Qingniao covered her face and burst into tears with a look of lovelessness on her face:


    "I just don''t want to fight, I firmly oppose fighting!"


    "Violent opposition, long live peace!"


    "I don''t want to go to the battlefield!"


    Completely incoherent, Mei Xue was confused.


    However, I can feel that Yaling''s aura is different from the past, it is a smell close to "the same kind".


    The pinnacle of God''s domain? No, maybe more than that, it looks like a fool with zero fighting power, but why is it so powerful in perception?


    It seemed that she was possessed by something, otherwise the collision just now couldn''t be explained.


    She has even seen the Feathered Serpent King''s Zidian Lightspeed Fist before, but she didn''t even dodge such a simple hit. Mei Xue began to wonder if her reflexes had become dull.


    It''s her, it''s her!


    Her body has a smell similar to that of the Heart of the Abyss, and she is being followed by a will that is not inferior to the Heart of the Abyss.


    As long as you take that power away from her, then you have a chance of victory!


    In order to defeat Astaroth, no chance should be missed!


    Go for her!


    "What happened?" Mei Xue indifferently ignored the urgent voice in her heart.


    He hasn''t been forced to this extent to show any scheming to this idiot blue bird.


    However, he was really curious about what happened to the blue bird Yaling, who actually gained the same power as him.


    "Woo... Mei Xue... help me!" Yaling looked at Mei Xue with tears in her eyes, as if she put all her hopes on him.


    "I was forced to participate in the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas!"


    "Besides, it''s still the kind that can''t be refused."


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuutou to hate wars!"


    Mei Xue couldn''t help laughing, it was too much of a coincidence.


    Isn''t the so-called war of Qihai''s brides the selection of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai on a whim to choose the most beautiful bride in Qihai?


    Only the person who becomes the most beautiful bride of the Seven Seas can become the queen of the Nightmare King and achieve the great cause of the King of the Seven Seas.


    What Yaling remembers correctly is that it''s from Kunlun, right? Why does the holy land of the mountain forces also participate in the Seven Seas Bride War decided by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai?


    Moreover, the one who was sent was an extremely unreliable candidate like Yaling.


    Blue Bird Yaling, but among the fantasy species Mei Xue knew, the one who didn''t like to fight the least, and loved to run away the most.


    Letting her participate in the battle or something is simply killing her.


    "Who chose you? It must be too bad." Mei Xue looked left and right, except for the cute face, the fighting power of the blue bird is really not worth mentioning. I am afraid that it is the force of the fantasy species that Mei Xue knows. The lowest limit.


    Let such a blue bird go to the battlefield, and fight against the most powerful princesses of the Qihai royal family, what does Kunlun Holy Land think?


    "It''s Kunlun, woo woo woo woo, why was I chosen?" Yaling cried, really cried.


    "Kunlun!" Now, it was Mei Xue who was surprised.


    Was it the heart of the mountains of Kunlun who chose the blue bird Yaling to participate in the battle?


    In this way, it became clear how did the huge power blessed on Yaling come from. It was a terrifying power that was not inferior to the power of the abyss that had been selected by Mei Xue, and it carried an extremely distant aura.


    The seas and mountains, one of the oldest holy places, the legend among the mountains, the fairy mountain where the four holy beasts and countless dreamy species were born-Kunlun.


    Long before the Immortal of the Seven Seas came to the seas and mountains and opened the altar to preach, Kunlun was already a holy place in the legends of the seas and mountains, a place where dream species gathered.


    Why, Kunlun would choose Jade Bird?


    Kunlun, that is Kunlun, one of the oldest holy places in the seas and mountains.


    As long as the power of the Heart of the Mountains is obtained, then the fight against Astaroth will be more confident!


    It must be taken, taken at all costs, attack, confess to her.


    Mei Xue, you can do it, believe in yourself.


    The you now are no longer the you who lost love in the past nine hundred and ninety-nine, as long as you confess bravely, this blue bird will definitely fall.


    In his mind, "Mo" stirred up Mei Xue with great excitement, as if winning Kunlun''s heart was already a certainty.


    "Impossible." Mei Xue shook her head.


    It is precisely because she has the power of the heart of the abyss and the support of the power of the world in the abyss world that Mei Xue knows the strength of the heart of Kunlun in Yaling.


    That is not inferior to the power of the heart of the abyss, far surpassing Hengshan, the heart of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain.


    Even Yaling, who has such a weak personality, has become so powerful after gaining the power of Kunlun''s heart, which is enough to prove that Kunlun is special in the world system of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue even felt that it was really possible for the current Yaling to win the Seven Seas Bride War and become the final winner��provided she was not so weak.


    Just as the heart of the mountains in Qingqiu Mountain only infinitely dotes on the blood of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the heart of Kunlun seems to especially dote on the blue bird, a fantasy species that represents luck.


    "What to do, what to do, if this continues, I''m really going to participate in the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas!"


    "Woo, it hurts to be beaten. People will die if they are killed?" Yaling had an expression of "the end of the world has arrived".


    "Are you that bad at fighting?"


    It was the first time for Mei Xue to meet such a dream species. The blood of the blue bird was extremely powerful. Even in the ancient and prehistoric era, she was also the treasure of the Queen Mother of the West. No matter how you think about it, her fighting power is definitely not bad.


    Moreover, Yaling''s blue bird bloodline is the original bloodline that was truly inherited from the ancient prehistoric world, which is not even the extremely high-ranking Nine Nether species that Mei Xue met in the Nine Nether Sea - Kunpeng.


    "Absolutely not, I don''t want to fight!" Yaling yelled confidently, without any consciousness of being a strong person at all.


    Even now, she is already a peerless powerhouse that is rare in the entire sea and mountains.

 Chapter 1481

    She hates fighting so much, just steal her heart! Mo Ru said.


    Don''t say such misleading words, as if I always like to steal other people''s most important treasures.


    Don''t you, how many girls'' hearts have you stolen, Mo Zai despises Mei Xue.


    uh, that...


    Mei Xue conceded defeat.


    "Why, do you need to participate in the Bride of the Seven Seas'' war?" Mei Xue couldn''t figure it out. Wasn''t this a game created by Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachi Mirror, and Bai on a whim?


    Those who can participate in the Seven Seas Bride War should also be limited to the Seven Seas royal family, it is like a secret ball.


    But now it seems that the development of the situation seems to have been out of control.


    "Ugh... It''s not those legendary battleships, they have sent invitations to all the forces, saying that they will choose the most beautiful bride in the world for that damned nightmare king."


    "Not only Kunlun, Yaochi, Penglai, Guixu, and Secret Fantasy Township are all invited!"


    "Unlucky me, I was caught." Yaling told the truth that almost broke Mei Xue.


    My God, all the forces in the seas and mountains are invited, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, what on earth are they thinking.


    This is not the war of the seven sea brides, it is the battle of the seven seas that decides the fate of the seas and mountains!


    "Well, this time, how many people participated in the Bride of the Seven Seas'' war?" Mei Xue held a glimmer of hope, wondering if there was any room for saving things.


    "Well, I''ll count it." Yaling began to wring his fingers.


    "On Qihai''s side, Prince Bai Ling''s family should be Princess Moon Rabbit, and a good friend I know will attend.


    "The Royal Blue Star family is Princess Mei, and a good friend of mine.


    "The Nightmare family doesn''t know, it seems that they haven''t decided yet."


    "From the Nether family, it seems that the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao has been chosen, that is, the Nether Yellow Spring."


    "The Blissful Family, the leader of the Nine Nether Sect personally participated. She is the strongest alchemist of this era, and also the most powerful witch."


    "Forgotten, there should be a Nine Serenity Seed sent out, probably the Heavenly Demon."


    "The Crimson Royal Family, I don''t know who it is, it seems that it hasn''t been decided yet."


    "Kunlun, it''s me, I obviously don''t want to."


    "Yaochi, I don''t know yet, I heard that there is a very special fairy warlock."


    "Penglai''s quota was taken away by Odin, it''s very dangerous, her."


    "The place to return to the ruins was snatched by Daxia. I am afraid that Princess Daxia will play directly."


    "In the secret realm Fantasy Township, Princess Shenmeng also seems to intend to send people to participate, but I don''t know who will get the three spots."


    The more she stopped, the more beads of sweat fell on Mei Xue''s forehead.


    Bai Ling, Blue Star, Scarlet, Nightmare, Bliss, Oblivion, Nether, none of the Kings of the Seven Seas will fall.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, and Penglai also all participated in the battle.


    Even always in a neutral position, the master of the secret realm hidden in the seas and mountains on the other side of the world, that is, the princess of Gensokyo that Xiangliu and the others talked about, unexpectedly wanted to send someone to join the battle.


    There is one quota for the Seven Seas Royal Family, one quota for each of the Four Great Sacred Lands, and three quotas for the Secret Realm.


    Oh my God, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, what did Bai and the others do without telling him, to turn this war of the Bride of the Seven Seas into a battlefield for all the strongest forces in the entire world.


    Moreover, what happened to Daxia who snatched the place of Guixu? Could it be that his sister Xia is also planning to send someone to compete for the position of the Qihai bride?


    Why did she just leave the seas and mountains for a few months, and Mei Xue didn''t know the whole world.


    His sister Xia, Daxia Longji unified the mountains.


    His fleet, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai dominated the seas, and began to expand the scale of the Seven Seas Bride War in one go.


    No matter if it''s Daxia Longji, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, they all seem to be preparing for some earth-shattering event, but he, the king of nightmares, doesn''t know anything.


    In the end, what happened during the time he was away from the seas and mountains?


    There is nothing to be surprised about, this is the order you gave to Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others����Mo said naturally.


    my order?


    Yes, all because of your wishes.


    Isn''t it your plan to marry all the beautiful brides in the seven seas, conquer the mountains and seas, and attack the sea of ??stars?


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others are just faithfully carrying out your plan, but unfortunately collided with Daxia Longji''s plan.


    Selecting the most beautiful bride in the seven seas for you is the original purpose of this plan, but now it has only expanded to cover the entire seas and mountains.


    As the king of the seven seas, you were supposed to marry the most outstanding brides in the mountains and seas, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others did so just to fulfill your wish.


    Presumably, Daxia Longji should have realized that only by winning the Seven Seas Bride War can she gain an overwhelming strategic advantage, so she decided to send people to participate in this war.


    So, in the final analysis, everything changes because of you, and everything turns because of you.


    You are the core of the world of the seas and mountains, holding the key to the fate of the seas and mountains.


    You were born to be great and holy.


    You will be the only light in the world, the sun that illuminates all things.


    Your brilliance will surely cover the seas and mountains.


    Mo methodically helped Meixue analyze the current situation in the seas and mountains, as well as the root cause of all this.


    Nanami boils because of one person''s will.


    The mountains became restless because of the appearance of the King of the Seven Seas.


    The seas and mountains are all changed because of one person, and that person is the son of destiny in this world.


    "..."


    Mei Xuehan.


    Mei Xue sweated profusely.


    Mei Xue was sweating all over her face.


    That plan, he was so excited during that dark historical period, and he wrote it down in his notebook like a delusion. The boyish fantasies unique to Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, who recited aloud, are actually becoming reality.


    What a terrifying executive power this is, completely changing the rules of the entire world and the territory of the seas and mountains!


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, do you want to be so reckless, so unscrupulous, it''s lawless!


    Just for his hot-headed, unrealistic, arrogant and self-satisfied plan in his youth, they did not hesitate to smash all the devils in the seas and mountains, and wiped out all the Seven Seas Royal Family, the Four Holy Lands, and even the secret realm Fantasy Township. Pull into the water together.


    Dedicate the most beautiful bride of the seven seas to the greatest king of the seven seas.


    This is the most gorgeous, brilliant, and craziest movement in this era, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Eight-foot Mirror, Bai''s gift for Meixue.

 Chapter 1482

    This? It''s too messy!


    Just thinking of the black history plan that I made because of my arrogance and arrogance in my youth, and I didn''t know the heights of the sky and the earth, which triggered the largest war of the Seven Seas in the history of the seas and mountains...


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, do you want to work so hard and be so serious?


    That plan was really just a teenager''s wild fantasy. Anyone who was twelve years old had that kind of idea.


    The world turns for me alone, I am the future of the world, and all good things will become mine.


    I will have all the good things in the world, and I will become a great person.


    At the age of twelve, he used the name "Mo", and he really felt that he could do anything.


    This is not right, how can there be such a thing!


    However, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai thought so, and carried out that plan 100% faithfully.


    Now, it''s useless for him to say "that plan was just a joke" and "it was just the product of my whimsy when I was twelve years old".


    The war of the Bride of the Seven Seas has swept across the entire seas and mountains.


    Bai Ling, Blue Star, Nightmare, Bliss, Nether, Oblivion, and Scarlet joined the battle.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu and Penglai are all here.


    Even the Supreme Ruler of the secret realm who never interfered with the seas and mountains, who was located on the side of the seas and mountains, the Shenmeng Princess sent someone here.


    It''s not a joke, the total of these twelve families is equivalent to the entire mountains and seas!


    The sea forces, the mountain forces, and the neutral secret realm forces all gathered in this battle of the Seven Seas.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, are they trying to wipe out all the seas and mountains?


    Marry the bride of the seven seas, conquer the seas and mountains, and attack the sea of ??stars!


    Tsk tsk tsk, how arrogant, how arrogant, how shameful!


    Mei Xue herself blushed, how courageous it must be for her twelve-year-old self to dare to make such a plan.


    It''s not shameful, it''s okay if it''s yours.


    Being chosen by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai to become the King of Nightmare, and about to marry the most beautiful bride in the Seven Seas, you who ascended the throne of the King of the Seven Seas, of course you have the right to say such things.


    Conquer the seas and mountains, and attack the sea of ??stars.


    Liberate, the desire in your heart, you now have that qualification!


    "Ah... this..." After calming down, Mei Xue found that Mo''s words sounded absurd, but they were actually true.


    With the support of four legendary warships at the same time, he has the inheritance of Shan Hai Jing, and he is on the road to the Great Sun and Golden Crow. He really has the ability to realize that plan.


    Perhaps, to the twelve-year-old him, that plan was just a fantasy on paper.


    But now, that plan has really started to be implemented, and it has promoted the civilization change of the entire sea and mountains.


    If it wasn''t for the birth of Daxia Longji, perhaps Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai had already completed most of the plan to conquer the seas and mountains for him.


    Now, he is about to become the king of the seven seas, and his only opponent is his sister Xia.


    The Lord of the Mountains and the King of the Seven Seas, there must be one who will be the final winner.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others really want to fulfill his wish.


    That''s why there was this Seven Seas Bride War.


    Whether he is willing or not, because of the plan he made, the world of the seas and mountains will undergo unprecedented changes.


    "Uuuuuu...that nightmare king, hurry up and die!"


    "I don''t want to participate in the Bride of the Seven Seas war, I hate fighting the most!" Yaling continued tearfully accusing the Nightmare King who called the Bride of the Seven Seas war, with a look of "it''s better to die ten thousand times!" times" resentment expression.


    Mei Xue looked at Yaling in embarrassment, and really couldn''t say "I am the king of nightmares".


    "Mei Xue, let''s run away." After wiping away her tears, Yaling held Mei Xue''s hand tightly, pleading.


    "Escape, where can we escape?" Mei Xue shook her head.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are paired with Qihai.


    Daxia Longji dominates the mountains.


    The four holy places of Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, and Penglai also participated in the battle.


    Even the secret forces that never interfered with the seas and mountains chose to join.


    There is nowhere to hide in the entire sea and mountains.


    "I know a place that doesn''t belong to the mountains or the seas, let''s escape there!"


    "As long as we hide for a few hundred years, this bloody Seven Seas Bride War will definitely be over."


    "Yes, that''s it, hooray, woooo!"


    Yaling jumped up happily, and the small blue wing backpack on her back trembled, which was indescribably cute.


    "Not the mountains, nor the seas?" Mei Xue always felt that something was wrong, how could there be such a thing in the seas and mountains.


    "Well, that''s the place where only I sneaked in, and no one knows about it." Yaling described the scenery of that place with joy:


    "Although it''s not very big, it has everything we need. No one will find us after we hide in."


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo" This is awesome!"


    "Let''s run away, to the place where no one knows we exist."


    Mei Xue looked at Yaling who was suddenly in high spirits with some confusion. Did this lucky blue bird really find a way to survive the desperate situation.


    Perhaps, she can really do it. After all, the blue bird has always been very lucky. Even in the catastrophe that destroyed the ancient prehistoric world, the lucky blue bird also escaped and came back alive and kicking.


    However, this kind of two people fled to the ends of the earth together, no one knows the scene of the place, no matter how you look at it, it is��elope.


    "Okay, it''s decided, run away, Mei Xue!" Yaling, who made up her mind not to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War, took Mei Xue''s hand and started running towards the highest point of the Tower of Babel.


    "Not over there?" Mei Xue, who was being dragged away, looked at Yaling who was running away in a hurry.


    Even if he was really led away by her, he should have escaped from the Tower of Reaching Heaven first.


    "No, it''s right here. There''s no way to get into that place through any conventional means."


    "Because that''s the only place I can find, it''s not in the seas and mountains!" Yaling had a smug expression, completely oblivious to the astonishment on Mei Xue''s face.


    If it is not in the seas and mountains, where would it be?


    Even Earth Immortals can''t break through the endless void storm.


    "Woo, don''t be too surprised when you say it, it''s a very, very remarkable place, located in the gap where the starry sky and this world intersect."


    "Ordinary methods are absolutely impossible to get in. I also happened to fall into it after accidentally falling into the turbulent void."

 Chapter 1483

    Run, run, seem to keep running until the end of the world.


    Mei Xue, who was held by Yaling, ran together on the white spiral stairs that continued upward.


    Surrounded by countless starlight, it seemed to bless the pair running on the road of starlight.


    Mei Xue had a wonderful premonition, as if the blue bird was going to bring him good luck again this time.


    The first time he met Qingniao, he awakened Wuzhi Tianya''s supreme Buddhist supernatural power, and escaped from Santuchuan, which was originally a place of death.


    The second time he met Blue Bird, he got the sun honey, signed a contract of life with Miss Chong Ji Scarlet Bee from another world, and then got her black moon weapon.


    The third time he met, he got the incarnation of "Xuanyuan Xue", and finally became a blockbuster in the Shenyi rank ranking battle, defeating all opponents, and harvested Xiantai Daolian.


    Now, in the Tower of Tongtian built by Daxia Longji, Yaling seems to be taking him to a magical place again.


    It''s not the seas, it''s not the mountains, it''s not the secret realm and the abyss realm, what kind of place would that be?


    Can I avoid all battles just by going there? Who can''t find it, live a happy life with the blue bird?


    Plain and happy, this is what Yaling likes, so she doesn''t like fighting, let alone attacking others.


    A complete pacifist, the luckiest bird in the world, the blue bird that even escaped from the catastrophe that wiped out the primordial flood.


    Now, where is she taking him?


    What an incredible girl, it seems that all miracles can happen to her, how miraculous.


    Her little hands are so warm that people forget all their troubles.


    The originally long process of climbing to the end of the tower became unexpectedly short when the two of them were together.


    Happy time always flies so fast.


    There are countless stars, countless light spots flying on the huge altar, intertwined into traces of the star road.


    In the center of the altar, there is a huge ball of light floating.


    A band of light that gathered countless stars was extending out from this ball of light, and then was shredded and cut off by the exhausting void storm.


    No matter how many times it is destroyed, this white light belt will regenerate, and then repeat the same scene.


    The bridge of the starry sky��this is the knowledge that naturally came to Mei Xue''s mind after seeing this light belt. It is the bridge that can connect the starry sky and the key to open the door to the world.


    This is the highest point of the Tower of Tongtian, the altar of the starry sky, and the place where the star bridge is built.


    "Okay, look at me!" Yaling who brought Mei Xue here stretched out her hand, pinched left and right in the light ball reflecting the shadow of the starry sky, as if she was looking for something.


    "That place, inside?" Mei Xue looked at the huge ball of light slowly rotating powered by the power of the mountains, and wondered whether Yaling could operate such a complicated technique.


    It''s not that he underestimated Yaling, but that such a miraculous creation, which can be called an astronomical miracle, is beyond the reach of ordinary people.


    The person who arranged this method is definitely a pedantic celestial being, and he is not even a strong person in the system of the seas and mountains.


    "Uh, probably, it should be." After looking around for a long time, Yaling scratched her head and grabbed Mei Xue''s hand:


    "Anyway, just jump in!"


    "I have a hunch that I can escape!"


    Before Mei Xue could react, the sphere of light, which was the source of Star Bridge, suddenly started to spin, opening a black gap out of nothing.


    Yaling, like a hidden key, released the seal of the gap hidden here.


    "This is it!" Mei Xue looked at the gap that suddenly appeared, and her vigilance reached full point in an instant.


    It was a sword mark, a sword mark that tore through an unknown number of barriers in the world, and the length of the sword mark could not be described by any concept of the seas and mountains.


    This black sword mark pierced through the starry sky, distorted the realm of dreams and reality, and finally fell into the mountains and seas. Only those with special fate can see its existence.


    Yaling is exactly one of them.


    Mei Xue was also one of them.


    In the next moment, Mei Xue and Ya Ling were sucked into the sword mark together.


    <>��������


    Under the big tree of the orphanage, Daxia Longji suddenly stood up


    "found it!"


    "Sure enough, it''s this world!"


    "You, are you here?"


    It''s a pity that the sword mark only appeared in less than a thousandth of a second, and then disappeared from the Babel Tower of Babylon built by Daxia Longji, just as mysterious as when it appeared.


    However, this was enough, because it represented that the lover Daxia Longji was looking for had finally revealed some of her aura.


    ������������


    "Wow..." Yaling hugged Mei Xue''s hand desperately, and the two advanced together at high speed in this black sword mark.


    What the sword marks tear apart is not just the barrier between worlds, but also the dividing line between dreams and reality.


    In the area torn apart by the sword marks, the boundary between the sky and the earth has already completely collapsed. Countless starlight poured in from all directions, and finally fell into a black abyss like a waterfall.


    "This is..." Mei Xue felt that everything around her seemed familiar, as if she had heard of similar scenery when and where.


    By the way, it''s Qilin, the central sacred beast, Qilin, the scene she described when she and the Seven Seas Immortal met for the first time.


    Countless starlight flowed back into the abyss without looking back, allowing himself to be swallowed by the black abyss.


    The end of the abyss is the place where the Seven Seas Immortal sleeps!


    Countless golden ripples spread out, as if guiding Meixue and Yaling, pulling the two of them into this huge abyss that no one could observe from the seas and mountains, but was connected to the seas and mountains.


    In the endless spiral corridor, the two hugging people kept falling.


    This wasn''t just a fall in distance, it took only a second to enter this endless abyss, and Mei Xue felt isolated from the entire world of seas and mountains.


    Even, the position of the heart of the abyss can''t be felt anymore.


    All the worlds began to go away, and as the fall accelerated, Mei Xue couldn''t tell which layer of the abyss she had fallen into.


    One day, two days, three days!


    Four days, five days, six days!


    seven days!


    From the heartbeats of herself and Yaling, Mei Xue knew that she had fallen for seven days and seven nights, passed through more than ten layers of invisible abyss areas, and felt the boundless loneliness.


    Fortunately, he is not alone, there is a trembling, lovable blue bird in his arms.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu last time." Yaling who had fallen into it once in the past hugged Meixue tearfully, looking hopeless.


    "It''s okay, I''m by your side." Mei Xue stroked Yaling''s soft hair, not only the body but also the hearts of the two who were close to each other in the dark.


    "boom!"


    "boom!"


    This is the heartbeat of the two together, echoing the gentle melody for seven days and seven nights.

 Chapter 1484

    "Boom!" Amidst the spray all over the sky, Mei Xue and Ya Ling fell from the sky together and fell into a crystal clear lake.


    Huge drops of water rose from the sky, breaking the silence of the ancient garden for thousands of years.


    "La!" In the sky, a giant white whale made a joyful sound and flew towards the two people who fell into the water.


    "Kongyu!" Mei Xue''s eyes lit up, and her heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    He should have thought that since this is the place where the immortals sleep, this giant white whale who is always with the immortals and his hundredth lover must be here.


    She is a dream species that can travel through the heavens and worlds, a magical creature that wanders between dreams and reality, and also a girl who changed Mei Xue''s fate and endowed him with the divine talent of "Three Thousands in One Thought".


    The pure white, beautiful, untainted fantasy life with the slightest mortal aura is named Kongyu.


    "Ah!" Upon discovering Meixue''s arrival, the giant white whale seemed very happy. Countless transparent crystals fell from the sky, and each of them was a priceless non-attribute fairy stone from the seas and mountains.


    This is a country beyond the seas and mountains, and it is a garden where immortals live.


    If it is here, there is really no need to worry about those troublesome things in the seas and mountains, let alone participate in the war of the bride of the seven seas.


    Because there is an invincible guardian here, Mei Xue''s 100th lover - Kong Yu.


    Even if it is an extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Heavenly Demon, it will be smashed to pieces if it is hit by Kongyu casually. The two parties are not at the same level of life at all.


    Now, Mei Xue can remember.


    That summer, the summer when he left the orphanage sadly, the girl in white who met him kissed his forehead, bestowed three thousand blessings on him, and then disappeared into the summer night.


    At this moment, she is here, right in front of him.


    Here is Kongyu''s home, her lair with the power to travel through the heavens and worlds, swimming between dreams and reality.


    At the same time, this is also the place where the immortals sleep in Qilin''s memory.


    The giant white whale waved its wings, moved the wet Meixue and Yaling onto its back, and then flew towards the center of the world, where the huge World Tree was.


    Compared to the depth of the endless abyss, this world is very, very small, not even the garden of the Feathered Serpent King.


    However, the rules of this world are incomparably complete, not only the garden of the Feathered Serpent King, but even the entire seas and mountains are incomparable.


    Because, this is the throne in the abyss, the lost garden, the place where the seven sea sages sleep.


    Mei Xue felt this clearly after falling in with Yaling.


    The breath of Xianyuan, the power of the Seven Seas Immortal.


    If the power of Xianyuan in Qinglong Tomb is ten, and the power of Xianyuan in Tianhu Secret Realm is one hundred, then the power of Xianyuan here may exceed four digits, which is a level that cannot exist in the seas and mountains .


    Among other things, the existence of Kongyu is enough to make this place an absolute domain that no outsider can invade.


    After bringing Meixue and Aling under the World Tree, Sora''s figure began to shrink gradually, and finally turned into the innocent girl in white clothes in Meixue''s memory.


    The most attractive thing is her eyes that are like transparent gemstones. Those palpitatingly beautiful eyes will show different shades of color with the light, like the reflection of thousands of worlds.


    Her skin showed a crystal clear and transparent color, like a dream bubble in a trance, with an unreal and illusory beauty.


    Mei Xue still remembers that day, she saw her with such beautiful eyes, that''s why he, who had just lost love for the ninety-ninth time, fell instantly.


    "Wuuu... I won''t eat..." Yaling stretched out her hands and feet, lying at the foot of the World Tree, with an expression like I''m going to sleep forever.


    Yes, it was safe for her, as long as she escaped here, no one would be able to find her again.


    The World Tree Garden guarded by Kongyu, the place where the Seven Seas Immortals sleep, is a place where even the unicorns must be guided by Kongyu to enter.


    The seas and mountains, even if the twelve immortals joined forces, they would not be able to come here.


    Sora, who had transformed into a girl in white clothes, began to hold Meiyuki''s hand and lead him to the core of this world garden.


    Everything is like fate, Mei Xue couldn''t help being held by her hand, and went to the place of opportunity mentioned by Qilin, the origin of all fairy arts in the mountains and seas.


    There is the Void Seat in the abyss, a place of curse and destiny.


    The more she walked on this land, the more Mei Xue could feel the extraordinaryness of this garden.


    All the rules of heaven and earth are so clear here, even the veins of the earth are the embodiment of the rules of the world.


    Simply, it''s like a rooftop��not a broken rooftop, but an idealized rooftop that has evolved to perfection, becoming the perfect posture of a fairy queen like a lotus.


    Even ordinary people, as long as they live in this garden for a period of time, they will gain the talent of practicing immortal arts.


    It is unimaginable in the mountains and seas that the rules of the world are presented in such a clearly visible way.


    The original power of all worlds is manifested in the most intuitive way, and the most perfect incarnation of all of this is the indomitable world tree, a perfect body that has been bathed in starlight for many years.


    Compared with the ever-expanding and changing seas and mountains, this world is like the opposite side, shrinking to the extreme, and finally turning into a dream garden.


    The garden of the world, the utopia that is isolated from the world.


    Immortals, sleeping places.


    "Welcome home." In a whisper, Kongyu held down the World Tree and opened the door to the Seat of Void.


    In the radiance of countless stars, the door of the World Tree was opened, and Mei Xue was welcomed into his arms.


    The four boundary towers stand beside the ice-blocked throne one by one. For thousands of years, there have been many vicissitudes, but this place has not changed at all.


    Tower of the East -


    "Did you dream now, the ancient paradise, the place you once dreamed of."


    "In a place like this, your heart would otherwise be white."


    "Time stops for you, please abide by the past agreement and come here to find what you put down."


    "In the passing time and space, please stop and listen to the sound here."


    "Build a tower that stops time for you. This is the Tower of the East, where the sun rises every day."


    Tower of the South Realm��


    "The dreams I once had, the sea I have seen before, will be reproduced here."


    "Can this kind of world make you happy too?"


    "If you need a place to rest, come here."


    "Time goes by, even if everything in the world has changed, there are still people waiting for you here."


    "Build a tower for you that can see the sea forever. This is the South Realm Tower, the place of dreams and promises."


    Tower of the West Realm��


    "The scenery at dusk is the most beautiful refreshment, and this is the place to see the sunset."


    "I have been waiting, time has lost its meaning, will you still remember the agreement at that time?"


    "New life has been born in the sea of ??gems, and they will become children of this world, forgetting the sad memories of the past."


    "Twilight is not the end of everything, but a new beginning."


    "Build a tower for you where you can see the setting sun. This is the West Realm Tower, where the sun sets."


    Tower of the North Realm��


    "The song of ice and fire is played here, here is the end of the world, the end of the sea."


    "The night belongs here, and the light also belongs here, half of the flame, half of the ocean, never ending."


    "If you can''t see the stars all the time, then it''s up to us to create the stars and give birth to new life on this land."


    "This is the origin of life, where it all began."


    "Build a tower for you to open up the future, and wait for your smile to return again. This is the Tower of the North Realm, a place to find light from the darkness."


    In the Frozen Throne formed by the snow-white ice shards of billions of years, Mei Xue saw the corpse that Qilin had mentioned.


    He sat there quietly, the black and white wings hanging down softly, the center of the heart was pierced, leaving only an empty black hole.


    At first glance, it seems that he is just asleep, but everything has long since left him, and everything in the world is no longer connected to him.


    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, sitting on the Ice Throne, he has been far away from the hustle and bustle of the world.


    Wrapping around him is only the dead and lonely cursed breath that seems to have gone through hundreds of millions of years.

 Chapter 1485

    Ashes to ashes, dust to dust, soul to soul.


    This person''s journey has ended here, and he will never wake up again��this is the breath Mei Xue felt when she first saw the figure Qilin mentioned.


    No matter from which angle you look at it, this figure has already disappeared in the long river of time, and even the throne in the void is only the last afterimage left.


    It was those four weapons that caused his death.


    The first weapon, piercing his heart, was a transparent spiral dagger.


    The deepest curse was engraved on the dagger like an endless spiral of fate, which was also the biggest factor that led to his death.


    "The artifact of the god of shadow and death, the dagger of death, Ionia''s blade of punishment."


    The second weapon is the four nails driven into the limbs, each of which contains a deep aura that makes Mei Xue shudder, like a mark bound to the end of the world.


    "Sigh of Eternity, Source of Pain, God of Lawlessness, Nail of the Nameless Lady."


    The third weapon is a pair of dragon-toothed daggers that cut off the black and white wings. The interlaced figure of the two dragons is still full of sacred and noble atmosphere even after thousands of years.


    "The dragon of order, the mother of time and space, the god-killing dragon tooth sword of the dragon god Yasha."


    The fourth one is the most inconspicuous, and it will be ignored if you don''t pay attention. The black dot in the center of the forehead is the end point of the power of eternal ban.


    "The Eye of Chaos, the Nightmare That Ends All, The Kiss of Naia."


    Mei Xue deciphered the names of the four magic weapons one by one, the more she looked at them, the more frightened she was.


    Any one of these four divine weapons is the ultimate world-killing divine weapon that is not inferior to the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, and unlike the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, which is still in the growth stage, they are all the ultimate strongest divine weapons .


    In Mei Xue''s memory, perhaps only the red and black magic sword held by the "Astarot" can rival these magical weapons.


    Being pierced and pinned down by these four magical weapons at the same time, even the complete Great Sun Golden Crow would be wiped out in an instant. What a tragic Shura field this figure on the Void Throne has encountered!


    What''s even more unbelievable is that no matter how Mei Xue looks at it or perceives it, the figure in front of her should have disappeared long ago, leaving no trace in the world.


    No one, not even the saint who was at the highest point of the Thirty-Three Heavens in the ancient times, survived after being pierced through the body by these four World-Exterminating Divine Weapons.


    Ionia''s Blade of Retaliation, the Nameless Lady''s Nail, Dragon God Asha''s Godslaying Dragon Tooth Sword, Naia''s Eye of Chaos��any one of these four divine weapons has the ability to easily destroy a The power of large worlds.


    Mei Xue couldn''t comprehend how powerful those four magic weapons were to deal with them together, it was beyond the scope of what he could analyze now.


    There has never been such a strong man born in the seas and mountains.


    Only by personally coming to the Void Throne and feeling the icy seat shrouded in endless starlight can one understand how powerful and extraordinary the figure sitting on this throne is.


    No wonder, the central sacred beast Qilin, who is as powerful as the mountains and seas, also fell in love with the owner of the throne at first sight, and finally couldn''t extricate himself.


    If she didn''t know the identity of the owner of the Void Throne from Qilin, Mei Xue would probably not be able to believe that the figure sealed to death by these four world-destroying divine weapons is still alive, and went to the seas and mountains, creating the legend of the seas and mountains. The age of fairy art.


    "Qihai... Immortal..." With great respect, Mei Xue looked up at the figure sleeping on the Frozen Throne.


    The World Tree suddenly stretched out its branches and leaves, and billions of stars fell from the abyss, shining on the Void Throne like beautiful galaxies.


    Mei Xue felt the aura contained in these starlights. They were the starlights that carried the memories of the birth and destruction of countless stars.


    The world will change, time will change, but the favor of the stars to him is eternal, even countless reincarnations cannot take away the light of his soul.


    "Are you here?" Amidst the starlight, a figure in white appeared in front of Mei Xue.


    In Mei Xue''s eyes, he was farther than the sky and wider than the sea.


    He has the shadow of the sky and the earth, like a towering giant cotton that can lift the sky and the earth.


    The shadow of the white giant whale swims in his shadow, chasing the sun and the moon.


    There is wisdom in the eyes that has gone through tens of millions of years, and it has gathered the vicissitudes of countless great powers.


    On the snow-white fairy clothes, endless wings spread out, and the silhouettes of countless races emerged from the interlacing of five-color brilliance.


    The seas and mountains, the first immortal.


    He is the eternal legend of the seas and mountains, the origin of fairy art.


    The four holy beasts were bred, the twelve earth immortals were taught, and the fairy civilization was brought to the seas and mountains, completely changing the world of the seas and mountains.


    "Qihai...immortal..." Once again, Mei Xue saw the image of an immortal, stronger and clearer than ever before.


    His real body had been sleeping in this Void Throne all along.


    The seas and mountains shattered the void, and he, who soared in the daytime, finally returned to the garden of this world and returned to his original posture.


    "Qihai...it''s such a nostalgic name..." The Seven Seas Immortal, who woke up from the Void Throne, looked at Mei Xue with a smile, and the fog that had been covering him naturally dissipated.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was surprised to find that the figure of the Seven Seas Immortal reflected in her eyes was actually very similar to herself.


    No, there is no such similarity!


    But ever since he practiced the Immortal Heaven Sect, and reached the stage of mastery of this celestial art that should only be possible for an Earth Immortal, his appearance has become closer and closer to the Immortal of the Seven Seas in front of him.


    The body is like colored glaze, pure and flawless, without any impurities, turning into the body of a celestial being, this is the essence of Xiantianmen, everything else is just incidental.


    Could it be that the ultimate goal of Xiantianmen is to become a fairy?


    Is it because of this that the Feathered Snake King recognized the wrong person and mistaken him, who has cultivated into the Immortal Heaven Gate, for an immortal?


    Or, a deduction that she was already vaguely puzzled about, but always felt to be impossible, made Mei Xue more and more uneasy.


    "Are you surprised? In fact, you should have guessed it, I have an extraordinary relationship with you." The Seven Seas Immortal smiled slightly, as if he had anticipated Mei Xue''s question long ago.


    "Am I your child?" In all fairness, this is the most suitable explanation that Mei Xue can think of.


    Because, his origin, really has too many unknown mysteries.


    Since he was a child, he has never had any concept of parents, as if that kind of family relationship never existed from the very beginning.

 Chapter 1486

    "Why do you think this way? Is it because we are very similar?" Seven Seas Immortal looked at the uneasy Mei Xue with interest, but did not directly answer his question.


    "Because I have received too much care from you, and some people directly mistook me for you." Mei Xue felt worried about gains and losses.


    He could foresee that the meeting between himself and Seven Seas Immortal would completely change his fate.


    This is by no means an illusion, the closer he gets to the Seven Seas Immortal, the stronger the throbbing in his soul becomes.


    In front of the Seven Seas Immortal, even "Mo", who had always said "conquer the seas and mountains", fell silent, as if he felt a sense of uncertainty.


    "Of course... because..." Seven Seas Immortal pointed to the figure on the Void Throne.


    Even if she was crucified to death by four World-Exterminating Divine Weapons and sealed on the Void Throne made of ice, this figure still made Mei Xue respectful.


    "He and I are both cats in a box."


    "Cat?" Mei Xue was at a loss, wondering why the Seven Seas Immortal would suddenly talk about this irrelevant matter.


    "Yes, we are not dead, but we are not alive, but a state between life and death."


    "We, guarded by the empty fish, have been sleeping, waiting for someone to find us."


    "Here is a special box, and we are the cats in the box."


    "Qilin found us, saw us, and imagined us as her ideal posture, inheriting the most perfect life in her memory, the posture of a fairy."


    "So, I was born and was given the posture of the Seven Seas Immortal."


    "That day, the Seven Seas Immortal, that is, I appeared."


    "According to the promise made by Qilin, I brought fairy arts to the seas and mountains, planted the seeds of civilization, and bred the green dragon, white tiger, red bird, and black martial arts that guard the world."


    "Then, there are Shennong, Huangdi, Lord Taishan, Tianhu, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai."


    "Twelve is a very special number, a number that can change the fate of the world and lead the coming of the times."


    "Next, I will come back here and continue to sleep because Qilin''s wish has been fulfilled."


    "And you are indeed my blood in the mountains and seas."


    "Dari Golden Crow, the strongest fantasy species in the ancient times."


    Mei Xue understood.


    It turned out that he was really a child of a fairy, the most powerful descendant of the fantasy species in the ancient times.


    In this case, everything can be explained.


    He does have the blood of an immortal, and it was not accidental that Kongyu found him and gave him the divine talent of three thousand per thought.


    The trajectory of fate was planted in the seas and mountains a long time ago, and everything is not without reason.


    "However, the fate between Qilin and me only ends here. I must leave the seas and mountains and come back here."


    "Because Qilin is not qualified to be the observer who revived me.


    "That observer must be the ultimate fantasy species that is stronger than Qilin and has a higher bloodline."


    "At the same time, you must also have my blood."


    "So, Mei Xue, you are the one I was chosen, the only observer of the world."


    Mei Xue was shocked, was his background so bizarre?


    "Then... you are mine..." Mei Xue almost said the word "father".


    "No, it''s not what you think..." The Seven Seas Immortal smiled and shook his hand:


    "I''m not your father, nothing like that."


    Huh, isn''t it? But you clearly said that I am your blood, Great Sun Golden Crow! Mei Xue looked at the Seven Seas Immortal in confusion.


    "Actually, on the contrary, you, the observer, can decide what I am, where I come from, and where I am going."


    "In Qilin''s eyes, I am the Seven Seas Immortal, but it is only a part of me."


    "The me in your eyes is the real me, or... us." The Immortal of the Seven Seas looked at Mei Xue meaningfully, waiting for his answer.


    That answer will determine the fate of this world garden and this Void Throne.


    "The you in my eyes is the real you?"


    "us?"


    <>Mei Xue vaguely understood something, but she didn''t seem to understand anything.


    However, one thing is certain, the relationship between him and the immortal is definitely not father and son, but a closer and more inseparable relationship.


    "Yes, you are the observer, we are the cats in the box."


    "Now, let''s choose. What do you see in this box?"


    "Or, what do you want to see?"


    "No matter what the choice is, it''s your choice, there is no wrong choice."


    "Because, here is the Void Throne built for you, the returning world garden."


    My throne?


    my garden?


    Mei Xue looked at the ancient throne that had stood in the courtyard of this world for an unknown number of years, and approached it little by little.


    On the Ice Throne that has remained unchanged for thousands of years, the young man with black and white wings fell asleep. It seemed that this extremely long time was just a rest for him.


    "Have you decided? Once you take this step, you can''t go back."


    "Perhaps, you will encounter a lot of unimaginable troubles, or even unsolvable knots."


    "Even so, do you want to get it back?"


    "What belongs to you, the real you."


    Mei Xue knew that he, who had come here, understood better than anyone else that as long as he took that step, everything would be different.


    The Seven Seas Immortal would never lie to him. Once the final "observation" is made, there will probably be endless troubles coming to him.


    But even then, there must be progress.


    "Go."


    "This is our destiny, it''s up to us to decide." In her mind, the voice belonging to "Mo" urged Mei Xue.


    "A promise...is a promise..." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, and first held the magic weapon that pierced through the heart of the owner of the Void Throne��Ionia''s God''s Blade of Retaliation.


    With a sound of "Ding!", Mei Xue was the first to pull out the colorful God''s Blade of Retaliation, and then disappeared in the World Garden in an instant.


    "Since the answer is here, I want to know."


    Holding the pair of Dragon God Yasha''s God-Slaying Dragon Tooth Swords with both hands, Mei Xue gritted her teeth.


    The entangled twin dragons let out a world-shaking dragon roar, and disappeared without a trace just like Ionia''s God''s Blade of Retaliation.


    "Why, I came here and was chosen by you."


    Next, pull out the dark curse nails nailed to the limbs one by one, the curse from the unknown lady.


    The four curse nails popped out one by one and disappeared into the shadows.


    "Even if that answer will bring blood and blood!" Mei Xue pressed her fingertips on her forehead and pulled out the last seal��Nia''s Eye of Chaos.


    The moment the four World-Exterminating Divine Weapons were eliminated by Mei Xue at the same time, endless starlight fell and shone on Mei Xue, the Immortal of the Seven Seas, and the Lord of the Void Throne at the same time.

 Chapter 1487

    ?Among the endless starlight, the boy with black and white wings slowly opened his eyes, staring at Mei Xue face to face.


    The relationship between the two is like their respective mirrors, the incomparable reality, they are exactly the same.


    "What kind of world do you want to see?" the boy with black and white wings asked Mei Xue.


    "If it was you, as long as you say it here, even the world can be changed." The Seven Seas Immortal answered the voice of the boy with black and white wings, and gave Mei Xue a hint.


    "I was born in the seas and mountains for what?" Mei Xue wanted to know the answer, the only answer.


    "That''s because of the agreement, the agreement made a long time ago."


    "Then, I want to fulfill that agreement, no matter how many times I reincarnate, the agreement is the agreement, right." Mei Xue understood what she wanted.


    Nothing has changed.


    He is still him, Mei Xue, the blood of the immortal born in the mountains and seas, and the larva of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Yes, even if a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years have passed, the agreement will never expire."


    "This is what we have decided."


    The boy with black and white wings laughed.


    Seven Seas Immortal laughed.


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, touching the Immortal of the Seven Seas and the boy with black and white wings at the same time.


    "If this is the meaning of my birth, then I accept it."


    "No matter how many difficulties and obstacles there are, I will fulfill that promise.


    "So, let me be the sun!"


    "As you wish, traveler of the sun, on behalf of me, I bless you now, the abyss is staring at you." The boy with black and white wings spread his wings, attracted billions of stars, opened the gate of the endless abyss, and disappeared into the garden of the world .


    "As you wish, child of the Great Sun Golden Crow, I will bestow glory on you on behalf of the past." The figure of the Seven Seas Immortal disappeared into thin air, and the fairy clothes engraved with the blood power of hundreds of millions of races remained, and then fell on Mei Xue: "You are the future, you are the hope, you are the light that illuminates all things, the eternal king."


    That was the fate given to Mei Xue by the Immortal of the Seven Seas, the path he walked.


    "You have made a choice." Mo''s voice echoed in Mei Xue''s ears.


    "Yes, I want to become the sun and fulfill my promise." Mei Xue stretched out her hands, took the fairy clothes of the Seven Seas Immortal, and put them on herself.


    Afterwards, he took a step that represented destiny and sat on the void throne.


    The endless branches and leaves of the huge world tree hang down, and amidst the endless colors of life, the Four Elephant Heavenly Wheel begins to rotate at high speed.


    In the next second, Mei Xue was wrapped in a big cocoon, which wrapped the entire void throne and began to absorb the power of the entire World Tree Garden.


    Sora turned into the form of a giant white whale again, swimming in the sky above the World Garden, silently guarding this isolated Gensokyo.


    One day passed, two days passed.


    One month passed, two months passed.


    The temperature of the big cocoon on the Void Throne began to get higher and higher, and huge golden-red flames were continuously ejected from the cocoon, and the figure of a golden divine bird loomed in the cocoon.


    Every second, there will be countless stars falling from the endless abyss in the sky, projecting on this big golden-red cocoon.


    In the third month, there was an incomparably violent heartbeat sound coming from the big golden-red cocoon. It was a heartbeat sound that shocked the whole world.


    If it was in the world of seas and mountains, I am afraid that the sound of the heartbeat would have spread throughout the world, and would even reach the Diyuan Realm through the Gate of the Seven Seas.


    Only the garden of this world, the place of awakening prepared for Mei Xue long ago, can hide this voice, so that no one can find out that the strongest dream blood from the ancient prehistoric is undergoing its final recovery here.


    Every minute and every second passed, the power wrapped around the golden-red cocoon would become stronger.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the world is also beginning to change.


    In the east, on the evergreen tree, Long Ji of Qinglong and the new Long Shou poked their heads out curiously, looking at the evergreen tree that began to grow taller and thicker under their feet.


    The beginning of all things is located in the east. This is the beginning of the Four Seasons Wheel and the starting point of the ultimate road of Mei Xue Xian Moss.


    In the south, on the tower engraved with the power of thousands of bloodlines, the figure of the Seven Seas Immortal looms.


    Beside him is the Suzaku I condensed by Mei Xue in order to cultivate her own immortal control power. The Suzaku I, which only had a trace of Suzaku power, has become incomparably huge, and every feather on the wings is It records a memory, a rule.


    In the west, among the intertwined swords and halberds, the figure of Xuanyuan Jianyin stood on the top of the sword hill.


    In the wilderness that belonged to Tianjian, thousands of shadows of divine weapons that did not belong to the seas and mountains suddenly appeared.


    It was the divine weapon system that was once recorded in the Black Moon Armed Forces. Even though the Black Moon Armed Forces had long since been wiped out, the memory in it has not disappeared, but has always been deeply hidden in Mei Xue''s mind.


    In the north, the Taoist lotus of Xiantai slowly bloomed on the ancient stone boat, Xuanyuanxue smiled lightly.


    Xiantai Daolian, the highest-level fetish of the seas and mountains, the key to breaking the void, and the third immortal platform that records thousands of Dao maps, was opened for Xuanyuanxue.


    So far, the east, south, west, and north of the Four Elephant Sky Wheel are all constructed, and all the elements needed for the Four Elephant Sky Wheel have been assembled.


    The vitality of spring, the brilliance of summer, the abundance of autumn, and the awe-inspiring winter are the four seasons.


    The eternal evergreen tree, the tower of flames, the sword of killing, and the ship of stars constitute the four directions of the four elephants and the sky wheel.


    In the end, a round of golden sun rises slowly from the four-element sky wheel, which is the promise Mei Xue made to the immortal, and what he observes belongs to his "truth"


    He wants to fulfill his promise and become the sun.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow, the bloodline of the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient prehistoric world, finally fully awakened in this world tree garden, under the blessing of the abyss and the starlight at the same time.


    As soon as she woke up, the garden of the whole world was enveloped by endless golden-red particles, and countless spirits of light and fire danced around Mei Xue, just like the scenery Mei Xue had seen in her blood memory in the past.


    Huge golden wings broke out behind Mei Xue, covering almost half of the world garden.


    For the Great Sun Golden Crow in full posture, every feather can build a real light refining furnace, which is the privilege held by the sunwalker.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow itself is the most perfect furnace of light and refinement between heaven and earth, the incarnation of the power of the sun''s rules.


    Hundreds of millions of solar particles erupted, and sunspots floated beside Mei Xue. Mei Xue illuminated the entire garden of the World Tree, even the endless abyss was illuminated.


    Burning, burning, burning everything, this is the real Dasun Golden Crow, the strongest dream species that has awakened the power of its own blood.

 Chapter 1488

    "Am I awakened?" Mei Xue looked at her body and the golden-red flames that covered the sky and the earth around her, and said to herself.


    This posture is his wish, the self he observed.


    Perhaps, this is not complete, nor does it represent the final answer, but it is indeed him, the one named "Mei Xue".


    He knew that whether it was the Immortal of the Seven Seas or the boy with black and white wings, they all possessed power far superior to him.


    However, in the end he chose the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    Because, the moment the three of them came into contact, he finally remembered.


    Why did I appear in the seas and mountains in the form of a big day golden crow larva.


    It was a promise, a promise made a long, long time ago.


    He, promised someone, to fulfill a wish,


    That wish can only be fulfilled with the attitude of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric times.


    Therefore, it is not the Seven Seas Immortal, nor is it the posture of the black and white boy, maybe that is a part of him, but it is not him now.


    "A promise is a promise, isn''t it?" Stretching out the wings of the Golden Crow, Mei Xue felt her new power.


    If it wasn''t for this place being at the bottom of the endless abyss and being guarded by Kongyu, everything around here would have been burnt the moment Meixue woke up.


    The complete Great Sun Golden Crow is such a terrifying existence.


    "Is this... the power to destroy catastrophes?" Suspending above the world garden, Mei Xue was abusive, as long as she stretched out a finger, she could turn everything in a million miles into ashes.


    At the same time, what flows in his body is no longer blood, but the blood of the Golden Crow like boiling glass-colored magma.


    Such a drop of Golden Crow''s blood falling on the land of the mortal country will cause disasters for three thousand miles in the red land.


    Dream species like the Great Sun Golden Crow cannot come to the ground, otherwise it will only bring about the tragedy of destruction of all things.


    The calamity of destroying the world, has the same attributes as the star-eating star of the Tianxiang species.


    "Sure enough, it''s the same as mine."


    "This kind of power does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains..."


    After truly awakening the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, Mei Xue realized more clearly than anyone else that the power of the Great Sun Golden Crow does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains.


    The seas and mountains that are just fragments of the wild cannot breed the strongest dream species like the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    "Earth Immortal, is this level of power?" Feeling the infinitely burning blood in her body, Mei Xue truly possessed the supreme force of the seas and mountains for the first time.


    No, the awakened power of the Great Sun Golden Crow has already surpassed the boundaries of the seas and mountains.


    Only this kind of power can fight against that "Astarot".


    "..." When thinking of the name "Astarot", Mei Xue''s heart skipped a beat suddenly, as if she felt an indescribably strange feeling.


    Since he chose the posture of the Great Sun Golden Crow, he did not recall the memory of the Seven Seas Immortal, nor did he recall everything about the black and white boy.


    He is still Mei Xue, a young man born in the seas and mountains, with the blood of an immortal, a child born by agreement.


    Before that agreement was fulfilled, he was just Mei Xue.


    language and cognition


    behavior and phenomenon


    mind and body.


    Observation determines the "trajectory of fate".


    Since what he observed was the "Great Sun Golden Crow" himself, so now it is only Mei Xue of the Great Sun Golden Crow, not the Immortal of the Seven Seas, let alone the owner of the Void Throne.


    This is the choice he made in the end, the choice he made for the sake of the seas and mountains, and also for that agreement.


    "Then, I''m going back. There are still many people waiting for me in the seas and mountains." Mei Xue looked at the empty Void Throne. The ice that had not melted for thousands of years had disappeared, leaving only an incomplete outline. .


    The owner of the Void Throne, the Immortal of the Seven Seas, has disappeared, but it is not dead, but has become another wonderful posture.


    Because Mei Xue chose the "Great Sun Golden Crow", their other possibilities disappeared for the time being, leaving only Mei Xue as an observer.


    < >However, this is not the end, but only the beginning.


    Mei Xue''s first observation determined the power of her bloodline that she recovered for the first time.


    The mission of the World Garden has not disappeared, but will fall into a deep sleep again, waiting for Meixue to complete the promise and then return.


    "Wu Gu, what are you doing back here? It''s great here, this is the ideal land!" Yaling, who had eaten enough of all kinds of fairy fruits in the garden recently, looked at Mei Xue in panic.


    What about the two people''s world that was agreed, and the agreed to be together (didn''t say it) all the time!


    Be happy here, escape the damn Seven Seas Bride War safely, how sweet it is, why do you have to fight and kill!


    Fighting or something is the most annoying thing!


    "Well, that''s what I''ve always wanted to say."


    "Yaling, I am the king of nightmares." With a helpless expression on her face, Mei Xue told Yaling the truth that could directly shock the entire sea and mountains.


    Yaling was stunned.


    Yaling rummaged through her backpack and threw out some energy coins, Buddha statues, and dolls!


    Yaling called out a little hell three-headed dog from the backpack, and ordered the three-headed dog to attack Mei Xue:


    "Kakari, bite him!"


    "Big liar! Woohoo!"


    "Didn''t you agree to oppose violence?" Mei Xue held down the growing three-headed dog with one hand, and looked at Yaling who was about to cry with some embarrassment.


    When he first came out, he was still arrogant, a three-headed dog who wanted to "destroy the world" for you to see, but when he was pressed by Mei Xue, he became a good dog in an instant, crawling at Mei Xue''s feet, and even stuck out his tongue to lick Mei Xue''s cheeks. foot.


    Apparently, it smelled something.


    "Woooooooooooooo, you big liar, enemy, I don''t want to participate in your war of the Bride of the Seven Seas, I don''t even want to die!"


    Yaling looked at Mei Xue with tears in her eyes, and was still frantically picking up her small blue winged backpack, as if some scary guy was about to come out of that magical backpack.


    Mei Xue hurried to Yaling''s side, grabbed her little hand, and suddenly pulled her hard, hugging her into her arms.


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t need to fight. I am the king of nightmares. If you marry me, you can avoid the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas."


    "Huh!" Yaling discovered the New World, the truth of the world.


    That''s right, as long as you marry Mei Xue in advance, you don''t have to go back to participate in the war of the seven sea brides.


    There''s simply no better way to do it, woo-woo!


    She is so lucky, she really is a lucky blue bird!


    "I marry you!"

 Chapter 1489

    "Uh..." Mei Xue looked at Ya Ling who threw herself into her arms like a baby swallow returning to the forest, and was speechless for a long time.


    Say now, that sentence just now was just a joke, isn��t it too late?


    "No need to hesitate, you like her very much, don''t you?" Mo''s voice was full of confidence, like the incarnation of Mei Xue''s wife.


    "Mei Xue, let''s get married!" Yaling raised her hand with a smug expression, then continued to rummage through her little wing backpack, and finally found a ring engraved with mithril runes.


    "Forged from Rhine gold, it brings endless glory and ultimate destruction. This is a treasure that all the gods want."


    "Whoever receives the crown must bear its weight, this is the great cursed ring."


    Mei Xue smelled a conspiracy from above, it was a ring containing a world-class curse.


    However, now he doesn''t have to worry about any curses.


    Because, he has become the sun, illuminating all things, the most sacred, most brilliant, and purest light in the world.


    Therefore, he deserves this ring that symbolizes glory and curse.


    "Yaling, do you like me?" Mei Xue looked at the ring on her palm and asked very seriously.


    "Well, I like it, because as long as I marry you, I don''t have to fight, woo!" Yaling raised her little hand and made a "V".


    "I''m staying here, I''m not going anywhere!"


    "It''s because of such a reason." Mei Xue looked at the blue bird with the expression of "making a lot of money".


    So simple, so kind, and so lucky, this is the blue bird, a magical bird that can always escape any catastrophe.


    Perhaps, for her, this is the choice she made.


    That''s right, Mei Xue didn''t want such a cute and kind blue bird to participate in the inevitably tragic Seven Seas Bride War.


    If she wants to stay here, then grant her wishes and get her out of war and into peace and happiness.


    Everyone''s happiness has its own attitude.


    For the lovely blue bird Yaling, being away from the war so happily, marrying him may be the form of happiness she expected.


    "Then, I hereby promise."


    "Today''s flower begins with yesterday''s tree, and tomorrow''s fruit is conceived in today''s flower. This is our paradise, a place to witness our love."


    "Every day the sun will rise from the ground, even if surrounded by ruthless darkness, I will use my incomplete body to crush you for it." Every night will come, even if I am troubled by the impermanence of today, I I still believe that the world will not change, only myself will change. Existence is our strongest weapon. "


    "Because the road ahead is long, let''s make an eternal oath together and embark on the journey of fighting against fate in the infinite reincarnation."


    "As long as the burning heat in my chest is still there, I will be transformed into an eternal flame. Even if the world keeps changing, you will still be my only one."


    "Cross all obstacles, cross the distance of time and space, at the end of the long journey, please let us meet you again."


    "The sun and the moon and the stars will never be separated."


    "Yaling, are you willing to let me be your only sun?"


    "Are you willing to give your heart, your body, and everything to me from now on, spend a long time with me, keep your promises, and love me?"


    "Even if, maybe there will be a long separation?"


    "Well, I love you, Mei Xue, no matter what, I will be with you." Yaling will not lie, the lucky blue bird is so pure and kind.


    She will not participate in the war that belongs to the Bride of the Seven Seas, because she fell in love with the Nightmare King early on.


    The war of the Bride of the Seven Seas is meaningless to her, this is where she wants to come.


    Under the garden of the World Tree, the two kissed each other softly. Mei Xue enjoyed the soft and fragrant lips of the blue bird, and put on the ring representing the curse and the crown.


    The king''s ring cast from Rhine gold, the key to attract the gods at dusk, the king''s seal worn by the eternal king.


    At this moment, Mei Xue reaped the fruits of love and supreme royal power at the same time.


    The golden wings spread out, wrapping around Yaling''s slender and graceful body, she took off her clothes, and the distance between the two slowly became zero.


    In the sky, Kongyu sang a song praising life and blessings.


    In the isolated World Tree Garden, a ceremony to witness the birth of the Eternal King was ushered in.


    "Woooo..." In a shy and slightly complaining voice, Yaling ushered in her first time, and a golden halo shone in the girl''s pure blood.


    Mei Xue blocked Yaling''s lips, pushed her down under the World Tree, and began to enjoy the intoxicating and wonderful body of the lucky bird.


    The hell three-headed dog that had turned into a huge body obediently lay under the root of the World Tree, guarding the two people who loved each other.


    ��������


    The seas and mountains, the Great Xia King City.


    For some reason, the princess of Great Xia, Astarot, has become very bad-tempered. She has abused many masters and elders of the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains for several days and nights in a row.


    Even if you try very hard to control your own strength, just like someone cutting off the hands and feet of an ant, even if you stay strong, you will accidentally completely smash the ant''s body.


    The masters and masters of the various immortal sects who once represented the highest force in the mountains and seas were tortured to the point of doubting life and the world. Half of the human hearts were completely shattered, and their cultivation base dropped from the rank of divine will to the rank of dharma body.


    Only a handful rise from the ashes, go one step further��and then be abused by Astaroth.


    "Why are you so restless?" In the past few months, Daxia Longji has adjusted Astarot''s body more than three times.


    Even so, Astaroth''s berserk symptoms continued unabated.


    Especially in the past few days, it has reached a peak, and it has almost tortured the masters of the various immortal sects in the mountains and seas to the point that they are so ineffective every day.


    "I don''t know, I just feel super, super uncomfortable!" Astarot didn''t know what was going on with him, but couldn''t help but want to go crazy.


    That feeling, as if something very bad happened in front of her, but she couldn''t stop it.


    It can''t be an illusion, it must be one of her pieces doing something good.


    In the end, what did her fragments see and do that made her so uncomfortable, as if someone had robbed her of her most important treasure.


    "Strange, could it be that your fragments are preparing to defeat you, what did they do?" Daxia Longji''s guess was well-founded, almost close to the truth.


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s start the Seven Seas War immediately!"


    "I will defeat all enemies and conquer the world!"

 Chapter 1490

    On the seven seas, four legendary warships gathered in the sea of ??mist.


    "Okay, this is the final list for this Bride of the Seven Seas War." Shenhuang smiled and opened the crystal ball disk in front of her, and the figures of the girls who finally participated in the Bride of the Seven Seas War emerged.


    The first is the King of the Seven Seas, Blue Star, Ghost, Nightmare, Bliss, Oblivion, Nether, and Scarlet.


    The Blue Star Royal Family, the princess Mei Yi, who once represented the Guixu Holy Land and participated in the Battle of the Four Elephants, is a little princess with a slightly childish personality who owns the Seven Seas Divine Soldiers and Twelve Heavens.


    "Although it''s a little small, it feels very suitable for our Mo. It would be nice to grow up a little bit." Yang Yan likes this kind of lively and enthusiastic child very much, because her personality is also so enthusiastic, and she never knows what hypocrisy is. .


    You can say whatever you want, you can do whatever you like, and Mei Yi is Yang Yan''s candidate for Mei Xue.


    "Indeed, Mo should also like this type of child." Shenhuang covered her mouth and smiled.


    "Approved." The taciturn Bachijing nodded and cast his vote.


    "Hmph, let''s force it." Bai was the only one who expressed a different opinion. She had a strong desire to monopolize her brother, so even though she agreed with the plan of Bride of the Seven Seas, she would not let her brother out easily.


    "Then, the next one is the Princess Moon Rabbit of the Bai Ling family." Shenhuang''s fingertips flickered, switching to the second Princess of the Seven Seas family who participated in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    Contrary to the lively and active Princess May, Princess Moon Rabbit of Bai Ling Wang''s family is very shy and timid, just like a cute little rabbit. At first glance, it seems that she is not a candidate to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    Not being good at fighting is probably her biggest shortcoming, but she has Qihai''s unique legendary divine weapon��the Divine Dance Sword, and she is a girl who has been recognized by the Qihai''s number one divine soldier.


    Therefore, even if she can''t even wield a sword, she still possesses terrifying fighting power and is a veritable perfect princess.


    "For this type, Mo seems to be a bit tricky." Shenhuang looked at Princess Moon Rabbit with a little distress, because she was too timid, it was difficult for this princess to be approached.


    "What Mo said is fine, let''s talk about it after marrying home first." Yang Yan was as grand as ever.


    "It''s not...problem..." Princess Moon Rabbit was specially nominated by Bachijing, so she naturally has a special preference.


    "It will be very hard, brother." Bai didn''t hate Princess Moon Rabbit that much, because this type was not her opponent at all, and she was the least threatening one.


    "Then, it''s her." Shenhuang smiled slightly.


    In the flow of light and shadow, the third candidate for the bride appeared. Compared with the previous two, this girl with the crown of the ancient emperor gave off the aura of dominating the world.


    She herself does have the blood of the ancient emperor, and even that blood is more or less related to Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    "The princesses of Kyushu, I didn''t expect that Ji Le would also send out their last trump card."


    "It should be the reincarnation of Nine Heavens Xuannv. It seems that they have given up their plan to reproduce Kyushu, and are going to follow the rules of the seas and mountains to start a revival."


    "That''s good, we don''t have to kill them again."


    Looking at the beautiful girl in yellow robe who is also the leader of Jiuyou Sect, the princess of the Bliss Wang family, and the last hope of the survivors of Jiuzhou, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai nodded together.


    The reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl, the Princess of Nine Provinces who was guarded by a dragon, is worthy of being the bride of the King of the Seven Seas. It is not an exaggeration to say that she is the strongest princess in the family of the King of the Seven Seas.


    If it wasn''t for their plan to reappear in Kyushu, perhaps the current seas and mountains would have been in another pattern.


    The Bliss Royal Family in the Seven Seas and the extraterritorial forces gathered by the alchemists are the remnants of the Kyushu survivors who fled.


    In order to find enough hope to reproduce Kyushu, the alchemists began to study the Nine Nether Species and established the Nine Nether Sect.


    The Bliss Royal Family is the product of this background, and most of the time it is a special force outside the Seven Seas Royal Family.


    Now, they have sent out the final trump card, obviously wanting to complete the revival of Kyushu in this era.


    This time, they followed the rules of the seas and mountains, and no longer wanted to distort the entire world rules of the seas and mountains as before, and realize the so-called reappearance of Kyushu.


    Therefore, they also got the approval of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    The strongest king of the seven seas should marry the most beautiful bride in the seven seas.


    For the sake of Mo, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, they set their sights on the entire sea and mountains, and even let go of their conflicts with the Kyushu forces.


    After Bliss, is the overlord of the Western Seas, the Crimson King.


    "Strange, why hasn''t Scarlet decided on a candidate, what is she thinking?"


    "I heard that she seems to be very distressed. Do you want to come to participate in person?"


    "It''s really like her style, but isn''t her humanization technique terrible?"


    "No matter what, she is qualified to recommend candidates, we will wait and see."


    The candidate for the Crimson King is temporarily vacant.


    The fifth royal family, Netherworld.


    In the endless dark wind, a pale and peerless beautiful girl appeared in the crystal ball disk.


    "The Nether Yellow Spring, a saint who is said to emerge from the Nether Immortal Dao once every ten thousand years, and one of Mo''s lovers."


    "In fact, she doesn''t need to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War, after all, she is the one who will marry Mo sooner or later."


    "I''m afraid the guy behind her is playing tricks."


    "Master Taishan, are you planning to interfere in this world again? How many times have you failed?"


    "I''m afraid it''s different this time, but that''s good too. I heard that Netherworld is a very good wife and mother."


    After commenting for a while, the candidate of the Nether King''s family was determined to be the girl who was born in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Then, the main event came.


    The Sea of ??Forgotten connects the Sea of ??Youyue and the Western Battlefield, the origin of countless floating mountains in the seas and mountains, and also the place where the gaps of the Nine Nether Species'' invasion are located.


    Representing the sea of ??oblivion, it was a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, with nine golden fox tails fluttering high behind it, with a bitter and hatred expression on its face.


    "Sky Fox?"


    "Little Fox?"


    "That stupid fox?"


    "A stupid fox with big breasts and no brains who can only act like a baby?"


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai looked at the figure who was also one of the twelve earth immortals, feeling quite speechless.


    Did this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox go to the wrong theater?


    Anyway, he is also one of the Twelve Earth Immortals, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the mountains and seas.


    Why do you look like an unlucky guy who has been crushed to the execution ground now? You are the owner of the strongest magical talent in the seas and mountains that even the Seven Seas Immortals praised.

 Chapter 1491

    It has to be said that the candidates sent by the King''s family of the Forgotten Sea are really too bold. They actually come to participate in this Seven Seas Bride War. No matter how you look at it, it is full of conspiracy.


    "It wasn''t her intention."


    "Probably coerced."


    "You can almost imagine who it is, poor Tianhu."


    "My brother is not such a person, do you want to deny her the right to compete?"


    Regarding Tianhu''s participation in the battle, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai each have different opinions.


    In the end, it was Shenhuang who granted the golden hair and jade face the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox the right to participate in the war.


    "If she comes, come."


    So far, all six families of the King of the Seven Seas have arrived, leaving only the Wang Family of the Nightmare King where the Sea of ??Misty is located, the last King of the Seas among the Kings of the Seven Seas.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai did not belong to any force. They were transcendent existences independent of the forces of the seas, and they were known as legends in legends.


    "Okay, almost all the forces from the seas have arrived, so the next thing is the holy land that requires special participation in the battle." Shenhuang tapped the crystal ball in front of her, and began to list the participation of the four holy lands.


    The first one is none other than the blue bird in the elopement with Mei Xue.


    "Kunlun Holy Land, Yaling, bluebird bloodline, the luckiest bird in the legend." Shenhuang smiled, clearly liking this little bird that always roams around the seas and mountains.


    "It''s her, no problem." Unusual, Yang Yan also held the same opinion.


    "Well, good." Bachijing nodded, approving this candidate.


    "That idiot..." Bai Shaowei laughed, it seemed that everyone knew what that blue bird looked like.


    Such a kind, innocent, and silly dream species are rare.


    "Holy Land of Yaochi, Qianye." The crystal ball disc in Shenhuang''s hand turned, revealing a girl wearing a strange green fairy clothes with crane patterns.


    Delicate and ruddy delicate face, lovely snow-white skin like a porcelain doll, clear eyes full of wisdom, and pure breath like spiritual rain in the empty mountain, this girl named Chiba is like a snow-white lotus, full of love and affection breath.


    "hehe."


    "hehe."


    "hehe."


    Strangely, the moment they saw this figure, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai showed strange smiles almost at the same time.


    There is some kind of strange information flowing between the four, which is information that only they know.


    "It''s okay, okay." In the end, it was still Shenhuang who gave her approval and accepted the girl named "Qianye" as a candidate.


    In the end, there are candidates for the two great holy places of the sea forces. Since these two candidates have extremely special identities, they are listed together.


    Candidate for Guixu Holy Land��Ao Ting, the peerless powerhouse who fought against Mei Xue and Xuan Yuan Xue during the Shenyi rank ranking battle.


    Riding on an eight-legged white horse, there are always two nonsense crows on his shoulders.


    Then, it was the last representative of the Holy Land who made Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai all show serious expressions.


    The representative of Penglai, the strongest trump card sent by Daxia Longji, the princess of Daxia��Astarot.


    Even through the crystal ball plate, she can still feel the bottomless darkness of Astaroth. She is wearing a black and white battle armor, just standing there, giving people a trembling and extremely oppressive feeling.


    "The strongest bride should be her." Although the Seven Seas Bride War was initiated by Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachi Mirror, and Bai, when "Astarot" broke into this war, Even they were surprised.


    Only this "Astaroth" is special. Her strength can hardly be described in words. In Daxia Longji''s camp, she is the last one to appear, and she is also the strongest trump card.


    "Although I don''t want to admit it so much, among the other brides, I''m afraid that Tianhu and Xuannv have the strength to fight, and it''s based on the premise that her strength is suppressed." Yang Yan shook his head, obviously unwilling. Can only be optimistic about Astaroth.


    "Her winning rate is 90%." Bachijing, who has always been taciturn, also gave the result of his deduction.


    "I won''t let my brother be snatched away by this kind of person." Bai gritted his teeth and looked at that "Astarot".


    Obviously, among all the brides of the Seven Seas, only this "Astaroth" is an enemy that even Shiro, who is one of the Earth Immortals and the four strongest guardians of the mountains and seas, finds it a difficult enemy.


    "Then, these nine people are the ones who have been identified now." Shenhuang manipulated the crystal ball disk in her hand, and listed all the nine candidates who were confirmed to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    These eight bride candidates almost represent the highest level of the seas and mountains, and are a symbol of an era.


    The Blue Star Royal Family, Princess Mayi, the presumed domain of the gods, the divine soldiers of the twelve heavens, the ability to summon a large number of deep sea monsters to fight, and a master of legion battles.


    Bai Lingwang''s family, Princess Moon Rabbit, her cultivation base is presumed in the domain of the gods, the divine soldier and the sword dancer, the number one sword girl in the seven seas, and the sword girl princess chosen by the sword dancer.


    One of the most mysterious candidates for the Royal Family of Bliss, the leader of Jiuyou, the leader of the survivors of Jiuzhou, suspected to be the reincarnation of Jiutian Xuannv, her strength is unknown (presumably between God''s Domain and Pojie), and her magic weapon is unknown.


    The Nether King''s family, the Nether Yellow Spring, the spokesperson of Taishan Mansion, unknown cultivation, the saint of the Nether Immortal Way, and one of Mo''s lovers.


    The Forgotten Wang family, the sky fox, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, one of the twelve earth immortals, an idiot who didn''t know why he came to the war.


    Kunlun in the Holy Land, Yaling, a dreamy blue bird with unknown strength, a mascot who always runs around the seas and mountains, a cute little bird.


    Holy Land Yaochi, Chiba, strength... Hehehe.


    The Holy Land Returns to the Ruins, Odin, the Daxia Longji camp, the son of God who has a strong relationship with the Holy Land, and an outsider.


    The holy land of Penglai, Astarot, and Princess Daxia, their combat effectiveness cannot be estimated, it may be more than the sum of all others.


    Except for the Crimson Royal Family, the Nightmare Royal Family, and the three places of the secret forces that have not yet been decided, the outline of the Seven Seas Bride War has gradually taken shape.


    "Very well, these are the brides of the Seven Seas who are worthy of our ink."


    "To marry the most beautiful bride in Qihai, his wish will definitely be fulfilled."


    "It doesn''t matter what method is used, it doesn''t matter."


    Shenhuang smiled, and with a boldness that could not be rejected, announced that the bridal war that was about to trigger changes in the entire world of the seas and mountains had finally officially kicked off.


    Let''s dance, let''s fight, use the swords in your hands and the bridal gowns on your bodies, and present the most beautiful dance to the greatest king of the seven seas.


    Girls, the time to fight has come.


    The dance of the Bride of the Seven Seas is waiting for your appearance.

 Chapter 1492

    "Then, according to Mo''s wish, it''s time to send an envoy." Shenhuang raised the crystal ball disk in her hand, and there were a total of fourteen positions on it.


    King of the Seven Seas, Blue Star, Ghost, Scarlet, Bliss, Nightmare, Oblivion, Nether.


    The four holy places, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai.


    On the other side of the seas and mountains - Gensokyo of monsters.


    All the girls who participated in the Seven Seas Bride War will receive the bridal gowns sewn by Shenhuang himself, which is the proof representing the seven seas bride candidates, the ultimate color of glory and magnificence.


    One after another, golden rabbits jumped out of the crystal ball plate, and then saluted Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    Beside these rabbits, there is an ancient box inlaid with fine crystal fragments.


    The four legendary warships raised their hands at the same time, announcing to the seas and mountains.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachi Jingbai, beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and make the ball more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "The princess ball belonging to the Bride of the Seven Seas begins!"


    The thirteen golden rabbits began to jump in the void, and sent the certificate of participation in the Seven Seas Bride War to the seas and mountains.


    Among them, nine boxes already had owners, and there were still five boxes whose owners were vacant, but this did not prevent Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Ba Chi Jing, and Bai from sending out these golden rabbit boxes wearing different colored bridal gowns.


    Because the curtain of the era has opened.


    The greatest era belonging to the seas and mountains has arrived, and this will surely be a war that will change the fate of the entire world.


    Eastern Sea Territory, Blue Star Royal Family, in the Crystal Palace.


    Mei Yi was stupidly looking at the mirror that appeared in front of her, and she had maintained this movement for seven days and seven nights.


    This is a blue mirror, as beautiful as the sea.


    On the opposite side of the mirror, there was a figure very similar to May. She wore a crown with countless water-blue streamers, and countless tentacles protruding from her back.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of the starry sky and longing."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the reality of the world, a mirror of the starry sky and longing."


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "We are the kings of the seven seas, the nightmare of the deep sea."


    "We are the kings of the seven seas, the nightmare of the deep sea."


    "In Diane''s name, contract!"


    "In May''s name, contract!"


    "Mirror of Sea God, projection!"


    The blue bridal dress wrapped May''s petite body, and huge tentacles began to extend from the side of the mirror, stroking May''s cheek.


    "For the Sea God!" Mei Yi was suddenly full of strength, because she knew that from this moment on, she would be different from the past.


    The mirror that suddenly appeared in front of her gave her a brand new mission and at the same time endowed her with terrifying power.


    That power came from the entire deep sea world, and there were countless deep sea monsters waiting for her call at any time.


    Diane, this is the shadow of the starry sky connected to her.


    Seven seas royal family, Bai Ling royal family, in the crystal palace.


    "Why, do I have to fight?"


    "Obviously, I have no reason to fight."


    "I prefer dancing to fighting and bleeding." Princess Moon Rabbit sighed softly as she looked at the number one divine soldier in the Seven Seas in front of her, the Divine Dance Sword.


    Compared to May, who passionately pursued the Nightmare King, although she liked the mysterious Nightmare King very much, she didn''t like the battle itself.


    Showing the most beautiful side to the person H she likes is only for this reason, so she participated in the war of brides of the seven seas.


    But, in fact, she doesn''t like to fight, so it''s really too reluctant.


    "Ding!" The Divine Dance Sword exuded a mysterious brilliance, and then appeared in the hands of Princess Moon Rabbit the next moment.


    "This is it!" Princess Moon Rabbit stared blankly at the Divine Dance Sword in her hand and the huge information that suddenly entered her mind.


    Impossible, how is this possible, isn''t the Divine Dance Sword the number one divine weapon handed down from generation to generation by the Seven Seas royal family? How could it be such a thing!


    Unfortunately, before Princess Moon Rabbit could react, it was too late.


    In the next second, the eyes of Princess Moon Rabbit, who was holding the Divine Dance Sword, changed.


    It was no longer the eyes of a timid girl who reluctantly went to the battlefield for the sake of her beloved, but the eyes of a peerless sword girl who showed her sharpness.


    "finally reached."


    "This time, no regrets."


    The Shenwu Sword made a clear sword cry, responding to Princess Moon Rabbit''s clear eyes and her cold sword intent.


    The royal family of bliss, in the royal court of Kyushu.


    The golden dragon swallows clouds and mist in the air. This is the mythical beast that inherits the totem symbol of Kyushu in the ancient prehistoric era. It is the hope of the survivors of Kyushu. dragon.


    Below the dragon is a girl with a bright yellow crown sitting on the throne, the pillar in the hearts of all Kyushu adherents.


    The leader of the Nine Nether Sect, the master of the Bliss Wang family, the reincarnation of the Nine Heavens Xuannv, she has too many identities and carries too many things.


    After being smashed by four legendary battleships to connect the mountains and reproduce the plan of Kyushu, the survivors of Kyushu were desperate for a while and fled to the end of the mountains and seas, which is now outside the territory to avoid the catastrophe.


    At that time, no one could have imagined that there would be a day when Yinglong, the sacred beast that had once fallen to protect the country, would be revived again, and the bloodline of the almost extinct Kyushu royal family would also be revived.


    Even if it cost the blood and lives of countless generations, it was worth it.


    Today, no one mentions the unrealistic plan to recast Kyushu, even though Yinglong has been resurrected and the holy beast of Kyushu has returned.


    "War of the Bride of the Seven Seas, those guardians are really capricious."


    "However, they who can even be expelled from the Tianxiang species have the qualifications to be self-willed."


    "Because they are the makers of the rules, since we and Kyushu cannot defeat them, we can only choose to accept this rule."


    "So, let me join the battle." As the hope of the survivors of Kyushu, the reincarnation of Nine Heavens Xuannv, the girl has seen too much despair.


    Now, she wants to bring hope to her people and to this extraterritorial land she guards.

 Chapter 1493

    The Sea of ??Forgotten, worthy of its name, is a place forgotten by the world.


    This sea area is located in the western battlefield of the mountains and seas. In the gaps of the Youyue Sea, there are wrecks and debris of various warships everywhere. Occasionally, wrecks that do not belong to the style of the mountains and seas can appear.


    The reason for all this is that the currents of the seas and mountains almost all flow towards this sea area, bringing garbage from almost the entire seas and mountains.


    The remains of powerful creatures that died in the seas, mountains, and seas, as well as the war tools of some extraterrestrial creatures that fell in battle, and many strange things that no one can name, finally gathered in this huge sea area middle.


    A long time ago, this place was not suitable for the survival of intelligent creatures, but this does not mean that this sea area is not important.


    Because this is the only place where "floating mountains" can be born among the seas and mountains.


    From the smallest floating mountain that can only carry a thousand people, to the million-level floating mountain like the base camp of the poisonous scorpion pirates, and the special super-armed floating mountain like "Azure", the core is born from this sea area of.


    As the largest means of transportation in the seas and mountains, and the most unique war fortress, even now that Daxia Longji��s mountain boundary tower system, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai��s sail jellyfish system have been established. , Fushan also has an extremely special key position.


    Large-scale troop transmission can certainly play the role of surprise soldiers, but the final battle, as well as the unique fortress function of Fushan, are still the key to the war among the seas and mountains.


    Before the teleportation system, the number of Fushan Mountains almost represented the hard power indicators of their respective countries and immortal sects.


    The one in charge of this sea area is the Forgotten Royal Family of the King of the Seven Seas, one of the two kings of the seas in the Western Sea Region and the Scarlet Royal Family.


    The tactical characteristic of this king of the seas is a complete giant floating mountain strategy!


    The Forgotten Royal Family is the only overlord who dominates the atmosphere of the mountains and mountains of the seas, and it is also the only Seven Seas Royal Family that owns a super-giant war floating mountain of the "billion" level.


    Moreover, the battle Fushan with the combat power of "100 million" is not one or two, but an entire Fushan army, which can be called the most terrifying giant in the seas and mountains.


    However, at this moment, an earth-shattering battle is unfolding on the Fushan "Singing Spirit", the core of the Forgotten Wang Family''s Fushan Legion.


    "Great supernatural powers! Six-day divine light!" Nine golden tails fluttered in the wind, and the most powerful golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the seas and mountains was running desperately. to a dizzying degree.


    At the same time, "Enchantment" and "Flowers in the Mirror and Moon in the Water" are also in full bloom. It looks like dozens of golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes are running away together. It is dizzying whether it is true or not.


    "It''s useless!"


    The black nightmare that Mei Xue had glimpsed once, and the black unicorn that had been eroded and assimilated by the power of darkness chased after the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox unhurriedly.


    "Tap!" Just a stomp.


    Capable of carrying hundreds of millions of combatants, the "singing spirit" of the floating mountain, which can be called a sea kingdom, began to shake, abruptly dispelling the illusion of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and its scale was close to a magnitude ten earthquake.


    If there were still people living on this floating mountain, they would have already suffered a catastrophe.


    "Great free demon dance!" The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox changed again, displaying the supreme supernatural powers developed with the goal of charming immortals. The magic power that caused the chaos.


    "It''s useless!" Still with the same voice, the black unicorn stomped his feet again, shaking the poor ancestor of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox out of his body. Turned a dozen times in a row.


    "No way, you are the most powerful creator of magical powers in the seas and mountains recognized by the seven seas, and you have created stronger and more useful supernatural powers for me."


    "If you can''t create it...huh..." Hei Qilin didn''t continue, but the poor ancestor of the sky fox, the origin of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox from the mountains and seas, could have a premonition that it must be the result of eternal doom.


    Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo up this does this, who did she provoke whom? The teacher''s fascination is the greatest joy in her life.


    Letting a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox go to the battlefield is simply too much of a waste of talent!


    "Continue to deduce, there is no time for you to rest." Qilin never liked this golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was always favored by Qihai, and could even be said to be overprotected.


    How could her Qihai be seduced by the charm of a mere golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox? What a joke.


    "Ah!" Tianhu was about to cry.


    Things like creating and deriving supernatural powers should be carried out in units of "years".


    Moreover, instead of seducing her teacher and letting him do such hot and sweet things with herself to deduce supernatural powers, she has no interest at all.


    No, I have to find a way to fool this unicorn, if this goes on, it''s really doomed!


    Think about it carefully, Tianhu, you can definitely do it, you are a super genius that even the immortal teacher is full of praise, a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who can save the day at any time.


    Show off the spirit of a nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, and think carefully about how to deceive Qilin!


    "En!" Recalling his experience of listening to the class in the arms of Teacher Qihai, Tianhu''s eyes suddenly brightened.


    There is a way, even if it is a unicorn, it will never be seen, a perfect solution.


    Sure enough, she is a genius!


    "Hey, I remembered!


    "As long as you gather the power of the holy beasts from all directions, plus your central thick earth power, I can deduce a kind of supreme supernatural power that the teacher mentioned in the legend. It is definitely the strongest attack supernatural power!"


    "Oh, which one is it?" Hei Qilin became a little interested. It didn''t sound like this cunning golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox was talking nonsense. If it was a supernatural power that Qi Hai also felt was very powerful, it must have surpassed it. Any kind of supernatural power in the seas and mountains now.


    "Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, Suzaku, and Qilin, together with the sources of metal, wood, water, fire, earth, and five elements, finally evolve a principle of the strongest in heaven and earth." I have heard the general principle of this supernatural power there.


    In the ancient and prehistoric era, the dream species who mastered this supernatural power was an extraordinary creature second only to the Golden Crow of the Great Sun.


    Its name is the Divine Light of the Extinction of the Five Elements, and it is the supreme supernatural power held by the peacock, a dream species that does not exist in the mountains and seas.

 Chapter 1494

    This peacock is not the bird peacock that can be seen everywhere in the southern seas of the seas and mountains, but the first divine bird peacock born in the ancient prehistoric world, born with the aura of chaos.


    The five-color divine light born from the chaos is divided into five colors: blue, yellow, red, black, and white. Each color corresponds to the five elements of wood, earth, fire, water, and gold. The unique supernatural power possessed by the peacock of the demon saint.


    When this supernatural power splits into five elements, it grows into five feathers on the tail. It took tens of thousands of years for the peacock demon saint to refine it, shed its body, and obtain a human body.


    The appearance of the five-color divine light in the primordial prehistoric era is five feathers about three feet long, like a sword with a handle, each with its own color, divided into blue, yellow, red, black, and white, flowing faintly, but not radiating out. Just flow inside.


    The five small feathers are as heavy as an ancient mountain, and people without great magic power cannot brush them. The five-color divine light is divided according to the five elements, and once twisted, everything can be collected.


    The demon emperor Da Ri Jin Wu and the demon saint Peacock are all peerless powerhouses who are located at the highest point of the ancient prehistoric demon clan.


    The demon sage Peacock''s five-element extermination light once created a record of defeating twelve great Luo Jinxians in a row, and finally forced the saint to take action.


    Even in the face of a saint, the Five Elements Extinction Divine Light, which represents the power of the Five Elements, still has the strength to fight.


    It was only because the demon saint Peacock''s cultivation base was not enough at the beginning, so he finally lost.


    At the beginning, he acted like a baby in the arms of the Seven Seas Immortal in the posture of a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face. When he was sleeping, Tianhu had roughly deduced it.


    As long as the power of the four holy beasts Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu from the seas and mountains is gathered together, and then the original power of the central holy beast Qilin is added, it is possible to reproduce the five-element extinction light in the seas and mountains.


    This is probably the highest level of knowledge that she, who is a pet of a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, has learned in the courses of Teacher Qihaixianren.


    "Oh, there is such a supernatural power." Recalling his blood memory, the black unicorn vaguely caught some traces of the five-color divine light that the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox said.


    Indeed, if she can accomplish this supernatural power, it will be of great help to her plan.


    Grabbing this golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is really worth the money. It is indeed Qi Hai''s favorite pet.


    "That''s right, that''s right, as long as I gather the blood of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, I will be able to reproduce the five-element extinction light and realize your plan." Seeing Qilin was tempted. Tianhu hurriedly struck while the iron was hot.


    The so-called dead friends don''t die poor people, her goal is to drag others into the water. If Qilin wants to complete the legendary supernatural powers, he has to go to Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and the others.


    In the previous battle, these four joined forces to seal their mother, the central sacred beast, Qilin. If they meet again now, it will definitely be turned upside down, and she will be able to escape by then.


    You''re so clever, hurry up, Qilin!


    "It''s just right, I want to meet them too." The corner of Hei Qilin''s mouth showed a wonderful arc, holding the red and black magic sword behind his back, his pupils almost turned into the shadow of an abyss of nothingness.


    "Open it, the door to another world."


    "I know you''re watching me, princess."


    "Now, it''s time for you to fulfill your promise."


    A black gap opened behind the black unicorn, and countless eyes peered at the sun-filled world of the seas and mountains, emitting great malice.


    "Have you really decided to do this?" From the gap came the familiar voice of Qilin:


    "I won''t regret it. If you take this step, you really can''t turn back."


    "I know, I''m stupid, stupid, to betray the seas and mountains, and even so, I''m still chosen."


    "But, I just want to know, I want to know a result."


    "Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, come here!" Hei Qilin looked at the other side of the door viciously.


    "Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooow


    "Oh my god, I can''t believe it, my mother can''t be so dark!" Zhu Huo''s panicked voice came from the other side of the door.


    "That is indeed His Majesty Qilin, don''t be afraid, you are the only one who will not be punished, His Majesty Qilin likes you the most." Zhu Xuan comforted Zhu Huo who was frightened by the black unicorn''s aura.


    Suzaku is the reincarnation of Suzaku, but she has only awakened part of the power of Suzaku''s bloodline, and has not really become Suzaku.


    That''s why she was afraid when she saw such a terrifying unicorn. It was the feeling that she was definitely not an opponent, like a natural enemy of the food chain.


    Alas, the cultivation of mind is still not enough. When will Zhu Huo become a complete Suzaku?


    "Suzaku..." Hearing Zhu Huo''s pitiful voice, the darkness in Hei Qilin''s eyes shrank a little.


    Yes, just like what Zhu Xuan said, only Zhu Huo is special.


    It is different from Qinglong, Baihu and Xuanwu who chose to betray her because of their own will and exile her from the seas and mountains.


    At that time, Zhu Huo was still too young to have any ideas of her own, and sealing her was also the most reluctant one.


    Even, the reason why she was able to return to the seas and mountains from the coordinates of the Sixiang Islands was one of the reasons why Suzaku quietly cut corners.


    Because Suzaku didn''t go all out to seal her, there was a slight flaw in that seal. After thousands of years, it finally became the opportunity for Qilin to return to the seas and mountains.


    "Don''t be afraid, come to Mom, Suzaku." Hei Qilin waved towards the gap, and pulled the girl who exuded a hazy red light over.


    "Wuwu, don''t hit me." Zhu Huo hugged his head. She was taken away suddenly in the Diyuan Realm. She was still in the Dragon Palace City one moment, and was dragged to a place she didn''t know at the next second. place.


    In the Abyss Realm, there is only one person who can do this��the Gate of the Abyss, who is also the ruler of all the mysteries in the mountains and seas��Princess Shenmeng.


    Similarly, it was she who "invited" the white tiger who had returned to the seas and mountains, the green dragon who had just awakened, and the three integrated Xuanwu to the monster''s Gensokyo.


    At this moment, in the call of the black unicorn, she responded to the voice of the black unicorn, and began to send the four holy beasts in Gensokyo to the black unicorn one by one.


    It was different from when she stood by and watched the black unicorn being exiled. This time, in the battle of the Bride of the Seven Seas, as the third force of the seas and mountains, Shenmeng Princess, who had always been in the neutral camp, was completely on the side of the black unicorn.

 Chapter 1495

    "Suzaku, my youngest child." Although the four holy beasts were conceived by Qilin and Immortal almost at the same time, Suzaku was born last.


    In order to find the special environment for Suzaku to break out of its shell, she spent a lot of effort, so this youngest daughter has always been the most beloved child in Qilin''s eyes.


    Even if the four holy beasts rebelled at the same time in the end, Suzaku would still be the most innocent of them.


    This child must have been bewitched by those other ineffective daughters, she was the one who was most confused in that battle.


    What a poor child, obviously she is the one with the highest potential among Qihai''s four children.


    "Mom..." Although he hadn''t recovered all his memories, Zhu Huo could instinctively feel the resonance of Qilin''s blood.


    "Hey, come here, Mom!


    "I forgive you, I only forgive you among all people." Hei Qilin stretched out his hands, and embraced the panicked Zhu Huo into his arms.


    "Hey." Zhu Huo, who was loved by the black unicorn in every possible way, and rubbing his little cheek, breathed a sigh of relief.


    Fortunately, I didn''t want to teach her a harsh lesson. It seems that this black mother is not as scary as she imagined, and she hasn''t completely lost her mind.


    "..."


    "..."


    "..."


    Seeing this scene, the other three holy beasts who came to Songling from the three doors opened by Princess Shenmeng were all silent.


    The oriental mythical beast Qinglong, who took the lead in provoking the war of rebellion, exiled her mother into the endless void with her own hands, the head of the twelve earth immortals. She has just recovered from the serious injury of the near fall and still has the closest king to Qilin demeanor.


    The cyan dragon horn shines with divine brilliance on her forehead. With both water and wood attributes, she is the well-deserved king among the four sacred beasts. She was the most trusted daughter of Qilin at the beginning.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, reborn from the sword and halberd, is as sharp and murderous as ever.


    Among the four holy beasts, she is the only one who is not afraid of the dark power of the black unicorn at all. Her silver hair flutters in the wind, bringing endless killing breath.


    Xuanwu, the holy beast of the north, exists in the form of three people at the same time.


    Xuanwu Tiannv Shuijing, the number one array mage and celestial magician in the seas and mountains, the keeper of the Zhoutian star map.


    Qingbai, who was born in the branch of Kunlun, is the most outstanding sorcerer of the sea and mountains in this era, the inheritor of Tianya and the thunder of the nine heavens, and the peerless sorcerer of the seas and mountains that can''t go anywhere.


    Fairy Bixiao from Wuyue Xianmen, the oldest of the three, and the longest-existing God Realm rank, the peerless powerhouse whose physical body has surpassed the limitations of human beings, driving mirage dragons to fight.


    The three of them were all found by Shenmeng Princess, and then invited to Gensokyo, and finally came to the black unicorn together.


    Among them, Qinglong''s expression is the most complicated.


    Among the four holy beasts, Qinglong is the one who has learned the fairy art of the Seven Seas Immortal the best.


    It is precisely because of her promotion and voluntarily giving up her status as the sole successor of the alliance of various ethnic groups in the ancient times that Zhuhai and Qunshan have completely entered the era of immortal arts.


    As the head of the Four Sacred Beasts, and Qilin personally identified her as the successor of all the ancient racial alliances, she chose to betray her own camp.


    Not as the holy beast Qinglong, but as the dean of Qinglong Academy and the head of the twelve earthly immortals, the magician, together with several other holy beasts, completely defeated the ancient alliance that could have completely overwhelmed the emerging fairy art .


    She should have been the most suitable next leader of the ancient alliance. Even if she rebelled against Qilin and expelled Qilin from the seas and mountains, the ancient alliance still regards her as the core and expects her to pass on the prosperity of the alliance.


    After all, many people thought that the war between the Four Holy Beasts and the Qilin was just a family dispute.


    It''s a pity, no, the four holy beasts who defeated Qilin finally followed the path of the Seven Seas Immortal, bringing the seas and mountains into a new era of immortal art.


    They are the recognized inheritors of the ancient bloodline supernatural power era, but because of their own reasons, they betrayed their camp and created a brand new era of fairy art with their own hands.


    That was their love expression for the Seven Seas Immortal, which surpassed the will of the camp.


    Of course, Suzaku doesn''t count among them, because her heart is so pure that she doesn''t even know what "war" is.


    It is the three holy beasts who are here now that really determine the fate of that era.


    The master of the royal court in the East China Sea, the successor appointed by Qilin himself��Qinglong.


    The killing holy beast in the western battlefield, the most rebellious holy beast��the white tiger.


    It is Xuanwu who calculates all the secrets and deduces the future fate of the seas and mountains.


    Since the Immortals of the Seven Seas shattered the void, it was they who brought the seas and mountains to the direction expected by the Immortals.


    "Mother..." Qinglong looked at Hei Qilin who was hugging Suzaku without hesitation, and finally shook his head.


    "Is there anything you want to explain to me, Qinglong, Xuanwu!" Hei Qilin looked at Qinglong and Xuanwu coldly while hugging Suzaku, who felt the same as in the past.


    As the central holy beast Qilin of the mountains and seas, she could see clearly that only these two people led the rebellion.


    Suzaku has the heart of a child, and will never think of rebellion.


    Baihu was originally a rebellious character, so he probably just joined the war on a whim.


    It was these two people who really initiated the rebellion and even summoned the twelve earth immortals to fight together.


    Among them, one person is the absolute core, and the other is the assistant.


    The assistant must be Xuanwu. Her secret art is an ability that even Qilin has never possessed, and it is an inheritance from Qihai.


    The core will only be the daughter she trusts the most, is the most reassuring, and never thinks that she will betray her at any time, the successor she personally appointed in the ancient alliance��Qinglong.


    "Qinglong! Xuanwu!"


    "Why did you betray me!"


    Glancing at each other, Qinglong and Xuanwu made a decision at the same time.


    It''s time to tell the truth about that time.


    They have never regretted the decision they made at that time.


    "Because you want to take the teacher away."


    "Because, in the future I see, you want to imprison him completely and make him give up preaching in the mountains and seas."


    Yes, the answer is that simple, that is the future that Qinglong and Xuanwu see, a future that they cannot accept no matter what.


    Qilin wants to take away the treasure that they must never lose, the eternal lover.


    Be it Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, or Xuanwu, they all love that person deeply.


    The person Qinglong likes is always polite and full of wisdom, and he has all the three thousand ways.


    The person Bai Hu likes has supreme force that surpasses everything else, and he is invincible even without exerting all his strength.


    The person Suzaku likes has the courage and heart to tolerate all races, is gentle and full of brilliance.


    The person Xuanwu likes can see the future thousands of years later and control the power of the stars.


    They both like the same person.

 Chapter 1496

    Ordinary people will probably never imagine that there will be so many perfect qualities gathered in one person at the same time.


    He holds the root of the Three Thousand Ways, can perform thousands of fairy arts, open altars to preach in the mountains and seas, and pass down his own fairy arts without teaching anyone.


    His strength surpassed all the fantasy species in the seas and mountains, and his supernatural powers and blood, the power of one person can rival the sum of twelve earth immortals.


    He tolerated all races, never cared about gender, origin, and always treated his disciples equally.


    He can see the past, present, and future, and it seems that everything in the seas and mountains is in his eyes.


    So many perfect qualities are concentrated in him, but they can always vaguely feel the sadness from him.


    So, they want to do something for him, want to protect him, whatever it takes.


    Even if this requires an enemy of his own mother, the central holy beast Qilin of the mountains and seas!


    "You unfilial daughters!" Hei Qilin was really going to be pissed off by these wicked daughters.


    "Do you know his true identity!"


    "You of the Four Sacred Beasts are all me and his daughter!" Hei Qilin went crazy, and finally revealed the secret that he had been hiding and almost never said.


    "what!"


    The Eastern Sacred Beast Qinglong was the first to disbelieve it, because they are dream species bred by the laws of the seas and mountains, and how could they have a blood relationship with the Seven Seas Immortal Teacher who came to the seas and mountains later.


    There are no male dream species in the seas and mountains.


    "Impossible!" Bai Hu also had a look of disbelief, she didn''t think she would be Qi Hai''s daughter, there was no possibility at all.


    "Could it be... Teacher...so that''s the case!" Xuanwu, who is the trinity of Qingbai, Bixiao, and Shuijing, was taken aback for a moment, and then seemed to realize something.


    "Hey, what are you all talking about?" Only Zhu Huo, who hadn''t fully recovered his memory, looked confused, not knowing what his mother and sisters were arguing about.


    "Then, the reason why you took the teacher away was..." Qinglong blushed suddenly, as if thinking of something unsuitable for children, and then flustered again.


    Because, she suddenly realized that she seemed to have asked for an outrageous wish from the Seven Seas Immortal.


    Moreover, that "wish" has been fulfilled, her most important wish, even if she betrays her mother.


    "So, mom, why did you snatch that guy back then and imprison him?" Bai Hu looked at his mother murderously.


    She has always been deviant, but she doesn''t care whether there is a blood relationship between herself and the immortal.


    Do what you want, go where you want, kill whoever you want, this is the white tiger.


    "I see. The future I calculated was..." Xuan Wu was a little embarrassed, because it seemed that it was the hexagram she calculated that made Qinglong make up his mind and finally exiled Qilin forever.


    "That''s right, I just want to snatch him away and stay with him all the time, what''s wrong!"


    "I was the one who met him first, and I was the one who made skin-to-skin contact with him. He belongs to me. It''s only natural for me to be with him. What kind of trouble are you group of useless daughters doing here?"


    "I met him in the garden of the world, and I made my only wish to him, and you were born."


    "In the end, all of you unfilial daughters grew up with stiff wings, and dared to rebel against me!" Every time I think of that battle, I think of myself and Qi Hai being together sweetly, and the seclusion plan of staying together and flying together was rejected. Destruction, Qilin almost wanted to cry.


    In particular, the one who took the lead in the rebellion was her most trusted daughter, Qinglong, who even decided to live in seclusion with Qihai and hand over power. She was going to rule the seas and mountains.


    Obviously they are all Qi Hai''s daughters, but they are all fascinated by Qi Hai, and they don''t even recognize her mother, so who can ask for an explanation!


    "I''m sorry...but I want to say..." There was indeed guilt and sighs in Qinglong''s eyes, but there was no regret:


    "Even if I do it again, even if I know the truth, I don''t think my decision will change."


    "I won''t give up on teacher, and I won''t let mother take him away."


    "That''s right, that''s right, it doesn''t matter if you come first, and we are fantasy species, so there is no blood disorder problem.


    "Even if that guy is indeed my father, I still like him." Baihu, who has always been the most rebellious personality, doesn''t even have the slightest sense of guilt for Qilin''s exposure of the truth.


    "Our meeting is destined. No matter if we do it a thousand times or ten thousand times, I will definitely like Teacher." Xuanwu, who is a trinity, showed a mysterious smile on his mouth.


    It turned out that this is the case, and everything can be explained in this way.


    Mr. Qihai, did you already see what is going to happen now in that era?


    "You idiots, there is no cure!" Hei Qilin couldn''t bear it anymore, and directly held the red and black magic sword behind his back:


    "Give, Eye of Sin and Punishment!"


    Eleven strange huge pupils appeared beside the black unicorn, completely sealing off the surrounding space.


    "Dominate, in the name of the black unicorn, I will punish you with pain and blood. You cannot be pardoned, and you cannot break free!"


    Eleven strange eyes that do not belong to the seas and mountains fixed on the three holy beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, depriving them of their ability to move.


    This is by no means the magic of the seas and mountains, but the power held by the black unicorn who possessed the fragments of Astarot and was willing to be eroded by the power of the abyss.


    "..." The tail of the dragon behind Qinglong flickered, trying to use its supernatural powers to get rid of this strange bondage, but all the power was swallowed by those eleven eyes and could not be used.


    "..." The silver hair on the back of the white tiger opened, but it failed to summon the endless storm of divine soldiers, and her strongest sword and halberd were also sealed.


    "..." The trinity of Xuanwu merged into one, trying to open the celestial map.


    Invalid, invalid, invalid!


    All the celestial arts, supernatural powers, magical weapons, and summoned creatures lost their power, and used the red and black magic sword to cast the black unicorn with the eye of crime and punishment, sealing all the means of the three holy beasts.


    Words follow the law, although it is a completely negative force, but this is already a force that transcends the seas and mountains.


    "Okay, Tianhu, now all your requests have been gathered, deduce the five-color divine light of the peacock for me!" Embracing the trembling Zhu Huo, the black unicorn once again stared at the golden-haired jade-faced man whose jaw dropped from fright. nine-tailed fox.


    "Ahh!" At this moment, Tianhu only has one year in his mind.


    Teacher, you bastard, why don''t you say such an important thing!


    I played off, this time I completely played off, I was killed by you!


    She doesn''t know the five-color divine light of the demon holy peacock at all, she''s just bragging!

 Chapter 1497

    Gathering the power of the four holy beasts of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, together with the central holy beast Qilin, you can combine the five-color divine light or something. It was all a big lie she told in order to escape!


    Who would have thought that Qilin would take this lie seriously.


    Indeed, if one possesses the original powers of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu and Qilin at the same time, and combines the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, it is possible to deduce the supernatural power of five-color light.


    However, that''s not something she can do with Tianhu, it''s almost the same as Teacher Qihai.


    Tianhu really wanted to say "I can''t do it", but looking at Hei Qilin''s fierce eyes, his whole body trembled and he couldn''t say these three words.


    If she said "I just fooled you", the black unicorn in front of her would definitely chop her poor golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox into pieces.


    Now, even if I cry and say I''m sorry, I can''t do anything, it''s too late!


    Digging a hole for himself, and then having to jump down by himself, Tianhu fully understands what it means to cry without tears, and what it means to die by yourself.


    No way, just bite the bullet.


    Teacher, come and help me!


    Holding the trembling Zhu Huo, Hei Qilin''s eyes softened a little, while the Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu who were engraved with the Eye of Sin and Punishment remained motionless, as if they had been petrified.


    "So, are you satisfied?" From the other side of the door, Qilin''s familiar voice came from her teacher and old friend��Princess God Dream.


    "Let Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu take part in the Battle of the Seven Seas and use your quota." The dark aura on Hei Qilin''s body continued unabated, and she was so disappointed in her daughters.


    Of course, this little bird in her arms was the only exception.


    "You are still the same as in the past, too stubborn, Qilin." It could be heard that Princess Shenmeng was full of regret.


    "I will not change, even if the world will change, I will never change."


    "Even if I become black." Qilin''s voice was extremely firm, and he did not lose himself because of being eroded by the fragments of Astarot.


    She was voluntarily corroded and assimilated by the fragments of Astarot, and finally degenerated into a black unicorn.


    Everything is her own choice.


    She needs this power, the power to change fate.


    "So, you are still too young, Qilin."


    "I clearly advised you not to get close to that guy, otherwise you will definitely regret it."


    Qilin''s eyes became hazy.


    Perhaps what Princess Shenmeng said was right, once Qihai was wronged for life, her love with Qihai was so difficult, and she was even betrayed by her own daughters.


    But, no regrets, no regrets!


    Because, that is the only love in her life.


    Even if she was exiled into the void, even if she was sealed for tens of millions of years, when she returned from the long void prison, there was still only one thing she would do��find her lover back.


    For this reason, she wants to conquer the seas and mountains again, reorganize the ancient alliance, and dominate the world.


    Daxia Longji, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others are all her enemies!


    Except for her teacher, Princess Shenmeng, and her youngest daughter Suzaku, there is no one in the mountains and seas worthy of her trust.


    The central sacred beast, Qilin, will surely become the overlord of the seas and mountains again.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo..." Seeing Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu being dominated by black unicorn instantly, Zhu Huo felt a little scared.


    Her strength is not as good as any of them.


    Even holy beasts can be killed instantly, how outrageously strong is her mother!


    "Don''t be afraid, you also come to participate in this Battle of the Seven Seas.


    "Just right, the quota for Scarlet has not been decided yet."


    "Princess, open the door."


    Comforting the little girl in his arms, with a wave of the black unicorn, red and black magic sword, Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu, and the bewildered Sky Fox all moved involuntarily, and they stepped into the channel opened by Princess Shenmeng together with her. In the gate to the western seas.


    In the western sea area, the Red Sea area, where countless coral reefs gather, a phantom species that is transparent and composed of countless coral polyps is suffering endlessly.


    She is the head of the Crimson Royal Family in the Seven Seas King Family, a strange fantasy species-coral that has existed since ancient times in the seas and mountains.


    Her body is composed of countless billions of coral polyps, and the size of her body may be the largest fantasy species in the mountains and seas, not one of them.


    As the head of the Crimson Royal Family, she has special abilities that other fantasy species do not have. She can instantly split into hundreds of millions of monomers, and can also combine hundreds of millions of monomers to form an incomparably huge coral forest.


    Theoretically speaking, she is a fantasy species that cannot be killed, because her body is all over the ocean in the Four Seas, and she cannot be destroyed unless the entire world of seas and mountains is destroyed.


    However, because of such a special ecological system, it is countless times more difficult for her to transform into a human form than other fantasy species.


    In particular, the time it takes to concentrate all the power into a whole has to be calculated in "thousands of years".


    Now, the Crimson King is distressed, thinking about how to gather the most powerful body as quickly as possible to participate in the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas.


    In the past, she also had contact with the Nightmare King in a human form, and had an unusual affection for him.


    The king who was recognized by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai also captured Shanhu''s heart. It is not an exaggeration to say that it was love at first sight.


    Therefore, wanting to show the strongest self, but unable to exert the strongest power due to its own characteristics, made the Crimson King Coral extremely frustrated.


    If she is given enough time to gather enough elements, she will have the most terrifying firepower in the Seven Seas King''s family, not even losing to the legendary battleship Shiro, which is famous for its strongest attack power.


    It''s just that it would take thousands of years to assemble such the strongest body.


    Just summoning the fragments scattered in the seven seas is a big project, and there are tens of millions of final combinations. This was originally the racial advantage that Coral was proud of, but now it has become the biggest disadvantage.


    "Crimson, long time no see." The slit filled with countless eyes opened, and Hei Qilin brought his daughters to appear in front of the troubled Scarlet King.


    "Kirin, long time no see." The strongest dream species in the seas and mountains met the largest dream species in the seas and mountains.


    Both parties are the oldest beings in the seas and mountains, and they are also very good friends.


    For fantasy beings of their level, only creatures of the same level are qualified to be friends.


    Scarlet is one of Qilin''s few friends in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1498

    "It''s really been a long time since I saw you. You are still the same." It was rare that after returning to the seas and mountains, the acquaintances he saw were not people who betrayed him, and the eyes of Hei Qilin became much softer.


    In the previous battle, Coral of the Crimson King didn''t have time to rush over, otherwise she would have helped him.


    Due to its own unique ecosystem, corals are not interested in all fairy arts, and may be the rare fantasy species in the world of seas and mountains that are completely uninterested in fairy arts.


    At the same time, she is also one of Qilin''s most trusted friends in the ancient alliance.


    "You... have turned black?" The Crimson King looked at the blackened unicorn in confusion, and felt the aura that shouldn''t appear in the seas and mountains from the red and black magic sword behind her.


    "Well, for a wish, I got this power."


    "Crimson, come and help me again, let me realize my ideal."


    It has to be said that Qilin is born to be the king of all seas and mountains.


    Even if she is polluted by dark forces, even if her body and mind begin to assimilate with the fragments of Astaroth, she is still a unicorn, loved by the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and the eternal king.


    "How can I help?" Scarlet agreed very simply, whether it is the seas and mountains, or the abyss world, the fantasy species that have survived for too long have one characteristic - they never hide what they think in their hearts, they are pure and sincere.


    That is the state of mind that one naturally possesses after living a time longer than human history, not deceiving oneself, and facing one''s own desires and feelings faithfully.


    The ethics and morality of human beings are not applicable to the dream species. Human beings, who even have a dynasty life span of only a few thousand years, are not qualified to make irresponsible remarks on the dream species that have existed since ancient times.


    If you like it, you like it, and if you don''t like it, you don''t like it. The feelings of the Dreamers are so pure, and they will never play any tricks.


    Kirin is his friend.


    Friends should help, this is Scarlet''s conclusion.


    "Let my daughter get your place to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War."


    "In this way, I will have four foreheads on my side, and the four daughters will go together." Hei Qilin said confidently.


    Sending her four daughters into the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas, she has the ability to manipulate the war of the King of the Seven Seas.


    There is only one person who can rule the king of the seven seas, and that is her��Kirin.


    "Yeah, I really want to go too." Coral felt a little distressed, this is the quota to meet her first love.


    "We have another way, let me do it." Qilin was 100% sure to complete his plan.


    This time, she will never repeat the same mistakes, she must be perfect.


    "Okay, I''ll give it to you." Coral has 100% trust in Qilin, and she has no way to reach the strongest state in a short time, so she can only give her spot to Zhu Huo with some reluctance.


    At this moment, the Crimson King of the Seven Seas Royal Family and the three places on the side of the secret realm were decided at the same time.


    Crimson Royal Family - Zhu Huo.


    Secret Fantasy Township��Qinglong, Baihu, Xuanwu.


    The four holy beasts who guard the seas, mountains and four directions join the battle at the same time.


    ��������


    Among the mountains, surrounded by countless lakes, is the legendary holy land where all the most outstanding female immortals and warlocks gathered in the mountains and seas��Yaochi.


    Amid countless flying cranes, transparent waterfalls and spiritual springs fall from the void, and white mist full of immortality surrounds the mountains.


    The fairy flowers, which are regarded as the most precious treasures by all the fairy schools, have one every tens of meters, making the entire Yaochi holy land like a fairyland.


    Fairy pansy, fairy lily, fairy seven-star crabapple... All kinds of fairy flowers bloom in the holy land of Yaochi together, whether it is recorded or unrecorded in the mountains and seas. The fairy warlocks in Yaochi couldn''t help but be intoxicated by it.


    Don''t get me wrong, no matter how rich and powerful the Yaochi Holy Land is, with a long heritage, there are definitely not so many fairy flowers that can be used by disciples.


    The birth of fairy flowers requires an extremely special environment, chance, and it can be said that the seas and mountains need the most lucky special spirits.


    Among countless of the same kind, there is often only one flower that may become a flower that can breed the power of a fairy in a thousand years.


    The fairy flowers blooming in the Yaochi Holy Land no longer belong to the rules of the seas and mountains. At least with the world power of the seas and mountains, it is impossible for so many fairy flowers to bloom in the same area.


    The one who brought all this was the girl who was going to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War on behalf of the Yaochi Holy Land this time.


    Her name is "Qianye". Not long ago, she was the saint of Yaochi Holy Land, but now she has become the owner of Yaochi Holy Land.


    These swaying fairy flowers were planted by Qianye himself in the garden of Yaochi Holy Land.


    Just because she achieved such a miracle, the elders and disciples of Yaochi Holy Land who were quite opposed to her superior position changed their positions one by one.


    They automatically forgot how terrifying Qianye used to defeat all the elders of the Yaochi Holy Land and forcibly took away the position of the Holy Master of the Yaochi Holy Land.


    Now, there is only one voice left in the entire Yaochi Holy Land, and all opposing voices have disappeared without a sound, and no one has seen their figures again.


    The first person in the history of Yaochi Holy Land to commit crimes, the Holy Lord who defeated all opponents with a thunderbolt appeared.


    Even now, many people are full of doubts. They don''t understand why the candidate for the next Holy Master, who has been selected long ago and is firmly established, will initiate a rebellion.


    More importantly, where did her earth-shattering and incomprehensible cultivation come from?


    Even the previous generation of Holy Lord who possessed the magic weapon of the town gate��Seven Immortal Ling, who claimed to be able to fight against the Earth Immortals, was instantly killed by the former Holy Maiden "Qianhe" and the current Holy Master "Qianye" without even passing a single round. , The speed of the process is simply blinding.


    The Holy Master of the previous generation who had the blessing of the power of the entire Yaochi heaven and earth has thus become history.


    The current Yaochi Holy Land belongs to the era of "Holy Lord Qianye".


    At this moment, the girl who suddenly overthrew all the elders and became the new Holy Master was holding a three-eyed green doll, humming and walking among the fairy flowers.


    It was a song that no one had ever heard before, full of longing and joy.


    "Twinkle twinkle, edelweiss, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me."


    "Edelweiss, edelweiss, each one is so happy, how happy it is to be in bud."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my sweet little baby, come quickly, come with me quickly."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my little Snow Flower, I want to be with you every day."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, come and find me."

 Chapter 1499

    Great Xia Royal City, the highest level of the Tower of Babel in Babylon, in front of the Xingqiao Altar.


    Odin, who was riding an eight-legged white horse, was slowly cleaning a long spear engraved with mithril runes all over his body, exuding an inviolable and sacred aura.


    The gun''s name is "Meteor", and the god''s name is "Kungunier". It is a god''s gun made of the branches of the world tree.


    When the sharp gun is thrown, it will emit a bright light across the sky, and people on the ground call it a "shooting star".


    This gun is guaranteed to hit after being thrown. The Meteor Gun is sacred. Once you swear to this gun, you cannot go back on your word.


    Odin who holds this gun is the successor of the god king "Odin" who fell in the twilight of the gods, and is the son of god who bears the hope of revitalizing the gods.


    The two crows on her shoulders represent "memory" and "thinking" respectively. They are also ancient dream species that have recovered from the twilight of the gods and possess all the wisdom of the gods.


    The shooting star gun, which was suppressed by the rules of heaven and earth and could not appear in the seas and mountains in the ranking battle of the divine will, can now be fully displayed, which means that Odin''s strength has also begun to return to the divine rank.


    She is the son of God who bears the future hope of one of the gods, and is also the apostle of a certain strongest demon king.


    At this moment, the strongest demon king from the starry sky was also in front of the altar of Xingqiao.


    "My highest respect to you, Your Majesty Astarot."


    "You are the end, you are the end of the endless, you are the destroyer of the world."


    "It is my honor to see your resurrection."


    "The name of Astaroth will surely shake the entire starry sky again."


    Unlike the acrimony towards the participants in the Shenyi Ranking Tournament back then, the two crows almost knelt down in the face of Astarot, who could be called the strongest in the starry sky.


    "We will continue to follow you under your command and regain the glory of King Asa!"


    "Please witness the beginning of the great journey of Odin, the Son of God."


    "Hmph...don''t let me down..." Astarot moved his body, but the air here is still better.


    The closer she gets to the starry sky, the stronger her power becomes. This altar, which is constantly trying to connect to the star bridge, is exactly her favorite place.


    For her, the seas, mountains, and even the air are poisonous and full of malice.


    However, all this will soon become a thing of the past.


    As long as she participated in the Seven Seas Bride War, beheaded the sneaky King of the Seven Seas who never showed her face, and recovered her other two fragments by the way, the seas and mountains would become her back garden.


    "I will... win..." Odin rarely showed a nervous expression.


    As the successor of the king of Asa, the master of the Twilight Demon Palace, and the son of the gods of the Twilight pantheon, she probably only feels nervous when facing this one.


    Her master, that is, the one who revived her from the twilight of the gods, the one who gave her the throne of King Asa and this body, is the strongest apostle of Astarot in front of her��Ishtar .


    The Babylonian goddess of nature and harvest, Ishtar, whose name means "star", is also the other side of the strongest demon king "Astaroth", possessing the power closest to Astaroth among all the apostles.


    It was she who awakened Odin from endless eternal sleep, and gave her body and name to her who had only a trace of seed left. She inherited the god name and weapon of the ancient king of Asa, and walked in the starry sky as the master of the Twilight Demon Palace. middle.


    The strongest apostle is her master, and this apostle is the incarnation of the other side of Astaroth. Before carrying on the mission and coming to the mountains and seas, she never thought that she would have the opportunity to meet the real Astaroth. Astaroth.


    Even though, this one seems to be just one of the fragments of the real Astaroth, not in a complete state, but that is also Astaroth, the master of the strongest apostle Ishtar she swore allegiance to.


    For Astaroth, she is probably like a child picked up by her apostle. Even though she has no memory, as a member of Ishtar, Odin still has a deep love for the current Astaroth. expressed the utmost admiration.


    "Don''t be nervous, it''s just a game of peek-a-boo."


    "As long as you find that person, this game will be over." Astarot stretched out his snow-white hands, and the black and white light balls turned into swords at the same time.


    The red and black one is the abyss magic sword that destroys all things and destroys everything.


    The pure white one is the budding sword that breeds all things and brings hope.


    Two completely different powers fit together perfectly in Astaroth, because Astaroth has different aspects at the same time.


    She is the strongest demon king who has ruled the heavens and worlds, destroyed countless worlds, and a monster who has committed countless crimes of killing gods.


    She can also be in charge of the harvest and the earth, and is worshiped and engraved in stone seals to protect the city and the royal power.


    The boundary between gods and demons is not worth mentioning to a demon king at the level of Astarot.


    The limit of desire is infinite freedom. Astaroth, who holds the "Field of Infinite Desire", has always been eclectic


    Create, Sustain and Destroy


    In ancient times, she was once known as the "true ruler of the world". Her duty was to destroy the old world to create a new one, and she mastered the rituals of death and rebirth.


    In that era, every king was actually just a priest of Astaroth, representing her to manage the country and maintain order.


    She also managed the souls of the dead, took them to the heavens, and dressed them in radiant garments.


    The twinkling stars in the night sky are actually the souls of the many dead, one of the incarnations of her power.


    Until, the belief called "Supreme God" appeared, and the arrival of countless angels took away the glory of Astaroth, who was once the goddess of the earth, and finally drove her into the demon camp.


    Losing the god position is a devastating disaster for the gods who rely purely on faith, the end of eternal doom.


    But for Astarot who was born from the sea of ??chaos in the starry sky, it was just a not-so-pleasant memory.


    She doesn''t need faith to prove herself, let alone so-called believers to provide strength.


    Astaroth is the strongest in herself, the king who will never yield to any external force. Since the earth no longer has her own beliefs, she simply joined the camp against the Supreme God, and finally participated in the battle that completely wiped out the heavens. Shattered war.


    In the end, it was none other than Astaroth who personally killed the supreme god with the power of creation.


    The magic sword that killed the Supreme God was the prototype of the red and black magic sword behind her.


    The name of the sword��Abyss Condemnation.

 Chapter 1500

    < > The Nether Sea, one of the most terrifying forbidden places in the mountains and seas, a forbidden place that the living are absolutely not allowed to enter.


    Because, here is the end of the dead in the seas and mountains, the extension of the Santu River.


    In this sea area, there are no living creatures, and they are always surrounded by death energy. Like the Bone Dao Palace in the Diyuan Realm, the Nether Sea is the connection point between the Santu River and the seas and mountains, and it belongs to the sea of ??the dead.


    However, that doesn''t mean there''s nothing going on here.


    This sea area, which has always been extremely calm, ushered in an extremely large fleet for the first time.


    It was a ghost fleet composed of countless bone warships, carrying a death fleet of countless ghosts.


    One, two, three... Countless white bone ghost ships sailed out of the Santu River, sailed out of the Nether Sea, and headed towards the center of the Seven Seas.


    What they serve is the girl who represents the Nether Sea in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    The saint of the Nether Immortal Way��the Nether Yellow Spring.


    It''s just that the Netherworld at this moment has a completely different atmosphere than usual. She is sitting on the high bone throne, with countless ghostly bone banners fluttering behind her.


    Beside her, the twelve ghost girls all shut their mouths, looking at the ghostly world on the throne of bones with indescribable eyes.


    It seems that what they see is not the Netherworld that is one with them, but something else.


    ��������


    The golden rabbit shuttled through the gaps in the void, and reached different destinations according to their respective coordinates.


    King of the Seven Seas, Bai Ling, Blue Star, Scarlet, Oblivion, Netherworld, and Bliss.


    The four holy places, Kunlun, Yaochi, Penglai, Guixu.


    On the side of the secret realm, Gensokyo of Youkai.


    With a total of 14 participants, 12 golden rabbits have already found their homes, and the locations of 12 of the 14 seats have been determined.


    Twelve bride candidates from the seas and mountains will show their strongest side in order to compete for the position of the only bride who is the King of the Seven Seas.


    This is, the war of the Bride of the Seven Seas.


    The six families of the Seven Kings have determined their candidates for the battle.


    Bai Lingwang''s family - Princess Moon Rabbit.


    Blue Star royal family��Princess May.


    Forget the royal family - Tianhu.


    Nether King''s House - Netherworld.


    The Royal Family of Ultimate Bliss��the leader of Jiuyou.


    Crimson Royal Family - Zhu Huo.


    Three people from the Four Great Sacred Grounds accepted the Golden Rabbit''s invitation.


    Yao Chi - Sanye.


    Homecoming - Odin


    Penglai - Astarot


    On the secret side, all three places were given to the ancient holy beasts.


    Secret Realm - Azure Dragon, White Tiger, Xuanwu.


    In the end, there were two seats left.


    The oldest holy place in the seas and mountains - Kunlun.


    Legend has it that the main family of the fleet is the Nightmare Royal Family.


    Two golden rabbits constantly shuttling in the void found themselves lost after flying around.


    Because, Kunlun''s alternate, and the one from the Nightmare Wang''s family, don''t seem to be in the world of seas and mountains.


    This is a situation that no one expected. The fourteen golden rabbits have the power to travel freely among the seas and mountains, and even the secret realm is open to them, but they did not find the two candidates.


    So, what are the last two candidates doing at this time?


    ��������


    In the World Garden, under the lush World Tree.


    "Uuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuu of your body, you won''t take it easy." Yaling looked at her body with tears in her eyes. Such and such unspeakable shameful things.


    Moreover, not once or twice, but continuously for several days and nights! This was simply the worst bullying she had ever encountered in her life.


    Do you know what it means to pity the fragrance and cherish the jade, what is gentleness, you idiot!


    "I''m sorry, I couldn''t control it." Meixue had to bear the blame, because Qingniao''s body was so alluring that he couldn''t stop it.


    She is extremely delicate, cute, and pitiful, but it stimulates the impulse in his blood even more.


    In addition, this is the garden of the world? It seems that no one cares about how he came here, so he was impulsive.


    Sure enough, it was the fault of being too young...


    "Hey, stay here with me, don''t go to the war of the king of the seven seas, you are already so strong, what kind of bride do you need to choose?" Complaining is complaining, but Yaling still feels extremely the sweetness.


    It''s really great to do such hot and sweet things with the one you like in the secluded garden.


    War or something, go to hell!


    "It''s not that simple. This war may cause a lot of trouble."


    "But, I still have to go to war."


    "Because this is a war I caused, and I must resolve it myself." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, which became white and flawless due to the cultivation of Xiantianmen, and no longer belonged to human beings.


    He awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    At the same time, it also inherited the way of the immortal.


    Yes, you shall be king.


    The seas and mountains are just your starting point.


    Be the sun and shine on all things.


    Marry the most beautiful bride of the seven seas and conquer the seas and mountains.


    There is no need to hesitate, this is the mission you have been given.


    Mo''s voice was as firm as ever, there is only one king of the seven seas, and this war will determine the future of the seas and mountains.


    The protagonist of this era, and only one person, is here.


    "Uuuuu...I really don''t understand why everyone likes to fight and kill. The world is peaceful." Yaling is a firm stance against violence. Asking her to fight or something is simply asking her to life.


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to fight."


    "War is to protect people like you, so it''s good for me to join the war." Mei Xue hugged Yaling''s body and whispered in her ear.


    "Give me the most powerful weapon in your backpack."


    "Wu Gu... Come back quickly." Yaling was powerless to resist Mei Xue''s intimacy.


    After searching for a while, Yaling found the dark and ominous shadow that made Mei Xue feel life-and-death crisis during the Battle of Four Elephants.


    "This is not the mass-produced model last time, but a limited version with specialized combat power. As long as enough resources are filled, its combat power will be absolutely terrifying, and it can even compete with gods."


    "So, this is not the Black Moon Armament, but a higher level, anti-god armed��Black God Arm!"


    Very good, this is perfect, Mei Xue is very satisfied with the final weapon that Yaling brought out.


    He is not fighting alone.


    "However, if you want this weapon to exert its combat effectiveness, you must have a very high-level core. I don''t have a chaotic golden crystal here." Yaling looked at Mei Xue with some concern.


    This Black God Armament is powerful, but without the Chaos Golden Crystal as its core, it is just a defensive outfit.


    "Don''t worry, it''s not a problem." Mei Xue smiled mysteriously, looking at the dreamy figure flying freely in the sky.

 Chapter 1501

    The starlight fell, and a black and white figure landed on the top of Qingqiu Mountain at the same time.


    The black one is a super armed with a huge dragon tail and a huge black sword on its back, the incarnation of the Black God Armed Forces.


    The white one is Meixue, the King of the Seven Seas who wears the Immortal Clothes of the Seven Seas, which symbolizes the blood of all races, and has hundreds of millions of glory.


    The heart of the mountains of Qingqiu Mountain made a joyful voice, welcoming their children home.


    The blood of the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in Mei Xue''s body sent out a comfortable and joyful echo, telling the world that gave birth to her��I''m back.


    "Finally, I''m back." Mei Xue stood on the top of Qingqiu, where he and Xuanyuan Jianying once left the memory of discussing swords, and it was also the place where he first really came into contact with the power of the Earth Immortal.


    "Ah!" In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, Xiao Jiu, who was running around under the evergreen tree, made a homesick fox cry, which made Mei Xue smile and summoned her directly.


    Xiao Jiu, who had six golden tails, lay on Mei Xue''s shoulders and let out a cry of happiness to the extreme.


    "Hmph, stupid fox, you know how to act like a spoiled child." He recuperated from his injuries, recovered his prime strength, and even Xiang Liu, who was vaguely about to break through the God''s Domain rank, appeared beside Mei Xue.


    The son of the water god, who confessed his feelings and received a response, had an indescribably relaxed expression on his face at the moment.


    "Thank you for your hard work." After taking Xiang Liu and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox sisters into her cute world of Shan Hai Jing, Mei Xue released them for the first time.


    Now he has the strength to protect all the people he loves, no need to hide them in his own world anymore.


    They all belong to his wings.


    "Qingqiu, Hengshan, Kunlun, it''s not enough, we need more." Picking up a grain of dust from the top of Qingqiu Mountain, Mei Xue stretched out her golden wings, breathing the air of the seas and mountains.


    He could feel the voice of the entire world of seas and mountains to him.


    This voice comes from the mountains and the seas.


    At the juncture of unprecedented great changes in this era, the seas and mountains chose him.


    Especially after he fully awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the seas and mountains that were fragments of the wild seemed to be calling him more urgently, making a sound like a cry for help.


    This catastrophe, or change, has already exceeded the limit that the seas and mountains can bear.


    "The stars are falling... The world is turned upside down... The world is changing..." Mei Xue, who has fully awakened the blood of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun and transformed into the dream species of the ancient prehistoric, can feel the special love of the world for her more clearly.


    This kind of love is not limited to the seas and mountains.


    The Diyuan Realm, the Nine Nether Seas, the garden of the world, and... Mei Xue''s eyes saw the end of the world.


    The Great Sun Golden Crow is such a fantasy species favored by the world, born to surpass the light above all things.


    "Soon... Now that I''m awakened... your mission will be over soon." Mei Xue raised her head and saw the sun on the seas and mountains.


    Now, he can see that there seem to be many strange things about this round of the sun. It doesn''t seem to be completely natural, it seems more like some kind of man-made thing.


    If someone had told Mei Xue before that the suns in the seas and mountains were man-made, he would never have believed it.


    After all, this round of the sun is not the same as the dark sun in the Abyss Realm. It really has the ability to illuminate all things and breed vitality. It is the supreme light at the top of the sky.


    However, the current Mei Xue could vaguely sense something wrong with this round of the sun.


    If the sun incarnated by the dark sun is a fake sun that is ostentatious, and even I don��t bother to cover it up, then the sun of the seas and mountains is infinitely close to perfection, with a completion rate of more than 99%.


    But no matter how perfect a work of art is, it cannot conceal the essence of the sun.


    It is not the real sun, and it does not even rely on its own power to shine.


    "A product of immortal art?" Mei Xue stared at that round of sun, and only after awakening the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, could he feel something wrong with this round of sun.


    "Light Refining Furnace? Are there fragments of the real sun in it?"


    The sun, which can behave so perfectly, is almost a creation close to the essence. Mei Xue couldn''t help but think of the light refining furnace in her sun ghost armament.


    "Could it be...the sun here is actually..." If there is anyone in the mountains and seas who can create such a furnace of immortal light, then there is only one person.


    "Is it Qihai''s work?" Mei Xue knew very little about the Seven Seas Immortal who might be her previous life, because he did not choose that path of immortality.


    At this moment, in the eyes of Mei Xue, the sun that hangs in the sky of the seas, mountains, and shines on all things has no more secrets.


    Yes, that is the treasure prepared for him by the Immortal of the Seven Seas, the Light Refining Furnace pre-determined for the Great Sun Golden Crow who will surely awaken in the seas and mountains in the future.


    "When the world first opened, was it ready, this light refining furnace?" Mei Xue looked at the sun that belonged to her.


    Even though it has been running for tens of millions of years, this round of the sun still radiates light and heat according to a fixed law, and almost no one will notice the wonder of it.


    Really, with miraculous power, the Seven Seas Immortal''s cognition of the sun has reached the level of touching the essence of the world.


    Three Thousand Ways, ten thousand dharmas are unified, it is worthy of being the origin of the fairy arts of the seas and mountains.


    "Bang!" Just as Mei Xue was admiring the generosity of the Seven Seas Immortal, two golden rabbits almost jumped out of the void one after another.


    For this Bride of the Seven Seas war, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai prepared fourteen golden rabbits, among which twelve golden rabbits have found their owners, and now this pair is the last two.


    Nightmare royal family.


    The Holy Land of Kunlun.


    At this moment, the last two bride candidates to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War finally appeared.


    Princess of the Nightmare Royal Family��the owner of the black bridal dress, the lovely and charming Princess Mei Xue.


    The representative of the Holy Land of Kunlun��the luckiest little bird in the seas and mountains, the blue bird.


    The two golden rabbits bowed to Mei Xue and the Black God at the same time, and then sang in unison.


    It was a declaration of war, and it was the enlightenment of the coming of the changing times.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns, and make the ball more glamorous because of your arrival."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    "The princess ball belonging to the Bride of the Seven Seas begins!"

 Chapter 1502

    "Sure enough." Although she had expected it a long time ago, when she watched the golden rabbit lock the box on her body, Mei Xue still felt dumbfounded.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and the representative of the Nightmare Royal Family chosen by Bai and the others, who are somewhat evil, are him��what is it called.


    You don''t become a princess just by wearing a black bridal gown once.


    "Hmph, the unyielding big carrot, I''ll show you when my bloodline erupts." Xiang Liu gave Mei Xue a hard look. If it wasn''t for this time, she would definitely not be able to beat Mei Xue, and she would have beaten him to death long ago. up.


    Practice, practice, Xiang Liu instantly disappeared on the top of Qingqiu, and went to the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing for the final breakthrough.


    "Ahhh!" Xiao Jiu didn''t have so many worries. She had already accepted the fact that Mei Xue was a philandering radish.


    After all, Mei Xue is the unique male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the history of the Yaohu clan, and she is destined to marry the great existence of the Yaohu clan.


    Ah, Mei Xue, come on! Xiao Jiu shook her big tail, waving the flag to Mei Xue.


    "Oh, I''m in trouble now." Seeing Xiang Liu''s angry expression, Mei Xue knew that there would definitely be bloodshed in the future.


    However, since you have made a choice, you have to accept it, don''t you?


    "Sailing...transfer..." After feeling the doting of the Qingqiu Mountain, Meixue started her journey to the mountains.


    The second stop is Hengshan, where Meixue''s other heart of mountains is located.


    "The peaches here are still so delicious."


    Mei Xue strolled in Hengshan''s mourning garden, ignoring all the restrictions of the Hengshan fairy gate, biting a ruddy and tender blood peach while teasing the little fox on her shoulder.


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, Hengshan made a friendly voice towards Meixue, and at the same time, other hearts of the mountains began to connect one by one.


    ��������


    In the Tower of Babel in Babylon, Daxia Longji frowned and looked at the boundary tower that connected the power of the mountains and leylines.


    "How is this going?"


    From just now, the boundary tower connecting all the mountains and ridges began to show intermittent signs of instability.


    At first, it started from Qingqiu Mountain, which represented the ancestral land of the demon fox clan. For the first time, Qingqiu Mountain resisted the lock of the power of the Jie Tower, and there was a short-term separation phenomenon.


    If it''s just Qingqiu Mountain, maybe it''s just the normal fluctuation of the land veins, but Qingqiu Mountain is just the beginning.


    Soon, a similar situation occurred in Mount Heng, one of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Then, there are the other four mountains of the five mountains, Mount Heng, Mount Song, Mount Tai, and Mount Hua.


    Later, similar gaps appeared in Qingcheng, Huangshan, Emei, and Kongtong.


    Judging from the images sent back by the Jieta, it seems that the mountains are following a certain law and carrying out activities beyond the control of the Jieta.


    ��������


    Yunvfeng, Qinglongtan, Ganluchi, Sanmao Cave, Qingxu Cave, the land of all things, is Huashan.


    "This is Mount Hua, and it''s my first time here."


    Walking on the path leading to the East Peak, Mei Xue felt the breathing of the ancient mountains, and an unformed magic weapon in her mind was constantly cheering, absorbing the vitality of heaven and earth from Xishan.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the second mountain, Cheng.


    ��������


    Taishi Mountain, Shaoshi Mountain, Liantian Peak, and the central mountain are called Zhongyue.


    "Songshan, what a good place."


    Meixue sat on the ruins of an ancient temple. It can be seen that this place was once a place where Buddhism flourished. Unfortunately, it is already in the past, and only a few remnants of stone Buddhas remain.


    There was a flash of divine light on the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and the surface of the flag showed an atmosphere of ancient vicissitudes, and three-fifths of the outline had been completed.


    ��������


    Four thousand-year-old pines stand proudly, the blue clouds are ever-changing, and the Zhongxiu is dexterous, which is Beiyue.


    "At the beginning, eat quickly, sister Xia and the others will soon find out."


    Meixue caressed the four pines represented by Mount Heng, feeling the power of the ground veins that were constantly locked in, and urged the gluttonous Taichu to steal the ten thousand-year spiritual energy that existed here.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner comprehended and accelerated the speed of absorbing the hearts of the mountains here, and then waved the banner.


    Without the power of the sail jellyfish, only relying on Wuyue Dingshan Banner''s own power, Meixue disappeared in place.


    ��������


    In the end, what Mei Xue set foot on was Mount Tai, the land with the head of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    The overlapping mountains, the thick shape, the contrast of the pines and boulders, and the change of clouds and smoke make this Qunar Mountain both majestic and bright, and quiet and mysterious.


    Here is the symbol of the mountains in the minds of countless mortals, the epitome of the splendid culture of the human race, the place where the idea of ??"harmony between man and nature" rests, and the place where emperors of all ages enshrined Zen.


    Queen Mother Spring, Moon Spring, Yuye Spring, Longquan, Huanghua Spring, Yunv Pool


    Eighteen pans, Yuhuangding, Tianzhufeng, countless scenic spots, stretching for thousands of miles, one of the legendary places where immortals opened altars and preached.


    It is precisely because of such a long history and culture here that it eventually became the seat of the Five Sacred Sect Alliance, leading the world''s immortal sects. Its prestige in the mortal world is even far above the Four Great Sacred Lands.


    If Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, and Penglai represent the legendary fairyland, then this is the place where the luck of humanity gathers.


    If the lords of dynasties in all the kingdoms of the seas and mountains are not recognized by Mount Tai, they will not be recognized by the immortal sect.


    The Five Sacred Sect is the only institution that is qualified to confer kingship on the lord of the dynasty of the kingdom of the seas and mountains.


    But, all of this has passed.


    Because, the seas and mountains now have only one dynasty, one country, and one voice.


    Daxia Longji, the lord of the mountains and seas, she does not need anyone''s canonization, nor does she need anyone''s acknowledgment.


    Even in her heart, she never held any coronation ceremony, theoretically she was just the head of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow Legion of the Great Xia Dynasty.


    But no one would regard the Great Xia Yellow Emperor as the master of the seas and mountains, he was just a mere mortal.


    The Great Xia of the Great Xia belongs to the Great Xia of the Great Xia Longji, not the kingdom of the Great Xia Emperor whose name many people don''t even bother to remember.


    "Okay, the last step." Standing on the top of the Jade Emperor, looking at the endless ocean in the east.


    According to legend, the holy land of Penglai is located in that sea area. Occasionally on the top of Mount Tai, you can see mirages floating in the sea of ??clouds, where there are fairies flying into the sky, countless holy beasts running around, and there are elixir of immortality.


    Of course, Mei Xue knew that it was just a mortal fantasy about the Holy Land.


    Penglai is indeed a fantasy land like a fairyland, but it is not so full of holy beasts. As for the medicine of immortality, it is even more nonsense.


    If you want to live forever, there is only one way to reach the God Realm rank.


    Whether it''s an immortal warlock who specializes in immortal arts, or a great supernatural person who inherits bloodline magical powers, in the long river of time, they are just small waves.

 Chapter 1503

    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner is trembling and cheering.


    The mountains of the seas and mountains are all centered on the Five Sacred Mountains, sending out ecstatic breaths one after another.


    They have finally found the real sun of this world.


    Ever since the primordial prehistoric desolation fell and the Golden Crow fell, this world that was conceived again from the fragments of the prehistoric desolate once again ushered in its own supreme light.


    Even the sky seemed to become brighter, and the shadows of the mountains were projected on the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, exuding a majestic and vicissitudes of life.


    Mei Xue, who was on the top of Mount Tai, could clearly feel that the sun on the top of the sky was making a sound to him.


    "Not yet, it''s almost there." Mei Xue felt the pulse of the mountains with her feet.


    "Welcome, come back." This is the voice of the mountains to Meixue, and it is the warmest call to the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    The seas and mountains have been waiting for this day for too long.


    Among the mountains, with the Five Sacred Mountains as the core, the power of the original source is gathering from all directions of the seas and mountains, and then poured into the world-class magic weapon in Meixue''s hands - the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    This magic weapon, even its creator, could not complete it, because in order for Wuyue Dingshan Banner to become a real magic weapon, it must be recognized by Wuyue and Wushan Heart at the same time.


    Hengshan, Hengshan, Huashan, Songshan, and Taishan, the first of the five mountains at the foot of Meixue, have accomplished a great cause that no one has accomplished since ancient times.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner finally took that crucial step, reborn and became the strongest world-class magic weapon in the mountains and seas.


    From now on, Mei Xue can use the power of the Five Sacred Mountains anytime and anywhere.


    Moreover, it is not just the five mountains, but all the mountains connected by the five mountains.


    Except for Kunlun, the Four Great Sacred Lands, Yaochi is not within the scope of the Five Sacred Mountains, other Qingcheng, Emei, Kongtong, Huangshan... Almost all the mountains of the seas and mountains extend from the Five Sacred Mountains, and they are connected with each other.


    Holding the Wuyue Dingshan Banner is equivalent to owning more than 80% of the power source of the mountains of the seas.


    Daxia Longji needed to nail hundreds of boundary towers into the ground veins to complete the great feat, but now Meixue only needs to wave the Wuyue Dingshan flag to achieve it.


    This is the blessing given by the world of the seas and mountains to the Great Sun Golden Crow, a gift to the only sun that will surely shine on the seas and mountains.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner is officially upgraded!


    Due to the characteristics of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, at the moment of promotion, this banner has become one of the strongest magic weapons in the mountains and seas.


    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner, which is advanced to the world''s magic weapon, is by no means inferior to the magic dance sword of the number one magic weapon in the seven seas, and the most powerful divine weapon of the Great Xia, the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, is the most deadly among the four holy beasts. The red line of the Western White Tiger.


    As long as you are fighting in the world of mountains and seas, holding the Five Sacred Dingshan Banner blessed by the Heart of Five Sacred Mountains, you are born with an absolute home court advantage.


    It is not broken, it is not destroyed, and it can shake the sky and the earth with just a wave. As long as the power of the mountains is there, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can arrive with Meixue in an instant.


    What Daxia Longji needs to build countless towers to complete, Mei Xue can do it alone now.


    Moreover, as the world of the seas and mountains continues to expand, the power of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner can be increased without limit. It can be called a world magic weapon with unlimited potential.


    Since the creation of the seas and mountains, Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the well-deserved number one soldier in the mountains.


    Mei Xue, who holds the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, has also gained a lot of approval from the Heart of the Mountains, and instantly completed more than one-fifth of the world map of the mountains and seas in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    As for why more than 80% of the hearts of the mountains agree that Meixue is only one-fifth of the completion, it is because the seven seas of the seas and mountains are more vast and boundless, exceeding one-fifth of the seas and mountains Four shares.


    "Armed by sun ghosts and gods."


    "Blazing Sun Sword, Underworld Ghost Sword."


    "Nine Nether God Thunder Sword."


    "Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow."


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner"


    "Xuanwu Immortal Clothes."


    "Seven seas fairy clothes."


    "Heavenly Sword."


    "Sendai Taolian."


    "Four Elephant Sky Wheels."


    "Endless nest."


    "Mengmeng, Huangquan, Lianhua, Xiaojiu, Jiuyue, Xiangliu, Miss Feifeng, Mo..."


    Mei Xue counted her weapons arsenal and war lair in the world of Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing one by one, and couldn''t help smiling.


    Finally, this step has been reached.


    Now, there is nothing to be afraid of.


    At this moment, he finally has the cards and the courage to fight against the world.


    Yes, you will eventually be the king, unifying the seven seas, conquering the mountains, and attacking the sea of ??stars.


    I will be with you, Mo''s whisper echoed in Mei Xue''s ear.


    At the same time, the huge Black God Armor stood beside Mei Xue, raising the black giant sword in his hand.


    With a flick of the dragon''s tail on the back of "Pa", the top of Mount Tai was forcibly smashed into a crack of hundreds of meters.


    "Are you still used to the new body?" Mei Xue felt unaccustomed to seeing her half body split in this way.


    "Very powerful body, let''s have a good battle to decide the future of this era." Xuanyuanxue, who was infused into the Black God Armament by Mei Xue with the talent of three thousand thoughts, let out a pleasant whisper.


    As the other side of Mei Xue, she seems to have an incredible fit with this black god weapon, and Daorian of Sendai is enough to become the core of this decisive weapon, with nearly infinite battery life.


    It was Mei Xue''s choice for her to replace the blue bird Yaling who didn''t like fighting, and to join Mei Xue in this Battle of the Seven Seas.


    So far, all the participants have set foot on the stage of the seas and mountains.


    "It''s almost time to go. If you don''t leave, sister Xia will come here." Mei Xue held the Wuyue Dingshan flag, showing a somewhat sad expression.


    Even if he becomes the master of the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner, even if he has the power to roam the seas and mountains, he will not be able to find his sister Xia.


    Astaroth, the eternal pain in his heart, the scar that cannot be let go.


    So, he was going to beat him, maybe it was childish, maybe it looked immature, but that was the decision he made.


    "Mei Xue, don''t give up, you are stronger than you imagined."


    "If you don''t believe in yourself, then believe in me, believe in me who can surpass everything and overcome everything."


    "Because I am you, and you are greater than you imagined." Xuanyuanxue in the Black God Armor looked at Mei Xue meaningfully, revealing some unusual aura.


    "Thank you, then let''s go to the final battlefield."


    "Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, they have been waiting for too long."


    Wearing the white Seven Seas Immortal Clothes and holding the Wuyue Dingshan Banner representing the lifeline of the seas and mountains, Meixue stared at the boundary tower under Mount Tai, where a familiar aura was being transmitted through the power of the earth''s veins.


    Goodbye, Miss Xia.


    The king of the seven seas and the lord of the mountains will probably never be together.


    Because, the two greatest kings of the seas and mountains, long before one of them was born, the other had already belonged to him.


    Astaroth, I really envy you for being able to have sister Xia''s love.


    As strong as you are, you probably won''t have any interest in this battle of the Bride of the Seven Seas. When this war is over, I will challenge you.


    I don''t want to snatch sister Xia from you, I just want to prove one thing, to tell sister Xia that the childish and impulsive child raised by her has really grown up.

 Chapter 1504

    Wuyue Dingshan flag waved, Meixue first teleported to the Four Elephant Islands located in the center of the seas and mountains, observed this archipelago that had left many memories, and then came to his territory again with the power of the sail jellyfish.


    In the vast fog, a small island like a paradise is floating in the middle of the sea.


    Around the small island are thousands of puppet warships.


    Most of the battleships based on the Divine Phoenix are the same as the Divine Phoenix. They have the ability to manufacture and expand various weapons, and they are all-purpose super motherships.


    The battleships based on Yang Yan are all equipped with ultra-long-range, super-vigorous offensive weapons, and implement the principle of large ships and cannons. They are the most murderous battleships in all fleets.


    Each of the warships based on the eight-foot mirror is equipped with hundreds of independent combat units, the most of which is the "Mirror Gu" that Mei Xue is good at manipulating, and is the strongest battleship of the legion.


    The deep-sea fleet based on Bai is cruising on the bottom of the sea, and only occasionally comes to the surface. What kind of combat methods they have, even Mei Xue herself knows little about, it is the most mysterious fleet.


    Four different types of fleets, each occupying a different sea area, exude a power that even Mei Xue feels is unfathomable.


    This is definitely not the product of a joke, but an armada that is really powerful enough to conquer the seas and mountains!


    Each fleet is equipped with sail jellyfish, possessing super-dimensional collective teleportation capabilities, whether it is maneuverability or strike capability, it surpasses the seas and mountains by more than one era!


    That small island was the place where Mei Xue lived most often when she was the Nightmare King. Although it looked like an island, it was actually the largest mothership among the four legendary battleships��the Divine Phoenix itself.


    That''s right, Shenhuang is a ten-thousand-year mothership that can change its shape and size. This island is the base transformed into Shenhuang, the harbor and home of the four legendary warships.


    Divine Phoenix Island, the place where Mei Xue was the throne in the era of the Nightmare King, is also the place where the Heart of the Sea of ??the Misty Sea is.


    At this moment, after returning here through the sail jellyfish, Mei Xue felt the voice of the heart of the ocean in the misty sea.


    "Welcome back, Mo." Compared to the Hearts of Mountains who were still a little unfamiliar, this Heart of the Ocean was the first treasure Mei Xue came into contact with and obtained.


    It didn''t resent Mei Xue for abandoning it, staying away from the Mist Fleet, and didn''t even feel the slightest complaint.


    For the heart of the ocean, whose time scale is calculated in "ten thousand years", the past few years of Mei Xue''s departure are just like a blink of an eye.


    It has been waiting here all this time, convinced that Mei Xue will definitely return here again, to the harbor and home of these four legendary warships��Shenhuang Island.


    "Welcome home, Mo." Appearing with Ocean Heart was a peerless beauty with a soft face and motherly temperament.


    With a gentle and peaceful face, colorful fairy clothes, and long soft and smooth hair, she naturally possesses all the brilliance without any makeup.


    A pair of beautiful eyes are as clear as a lake in the deep mountains and jungles in autumn, and the delicate skin like suet is like the most white and flawless white jade in the world, glowing with a confused and intoxicating halo.


    There was a phoenix mark on her forehead, and she looked at Mei Xue like a mother doting on her child, full of tolerance and love.


    Her every move, every frown and smile was filled with an incomparably noble aura, Mei Xue could not understand the source of that aura in the past, but now he understands it.


    This is a unique breath that belongs to the highest level in the world, and it is not inferior to the great power of the dark sun, the feathered snake king.


    Shenhuang, the oldest sister of the legendary battleship, was also the person Mei Xue trusted and admired the most during the Nightmare King period.


    "It really kept us waiting." Standing beside Shenhuang was a girl with bright red twin ponytails, like a summer storm.


    She looked about the same age as Mei Xue, but her fiery eyes were like an erupting volcano, emitting a strong aura of flames all the time.


    Yang Yan, the second in the legendary battleship, has a personality as fiery as his name, and when he sees something he doesn''t like, he just shoots it without saying a word.


    The summer storm, describes a girl like her.


    "It''s good to come back." Bachijing was as taciturn as ever. She was the third of the legendary battleships, a quiet and bookish girl.


    Although she seldom speaks, her voice is the most moving among all the legendary battleships. It is a soft and refreshing voice that makes people want to listen to it countless times.


    In the end, it was Mei Xue''s familiar sister, a girl from the deep sea who no one knew what she would do��Bai.


    "Brother, you''re finally back. How''s it going? Have you received the gift I sent?" Yingying smiled, and the man behind the black bridal dress for Mei Xue appeared.


    "Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai..." Mei Xue stood quietly at the port, looking at the familiar warships in front of her.


    Finally, we meet again.


    On that day, he was enlightened by the eminent monk and decided to give up his identity as the king of nightmares. When everything in his life started again, he really thought that he would never come back here again.


    The memory of being "Mo" was once abandoned by him, forgotten in the depths of the sea of ??memory, and he never wanted to think about it again.


    Looking back now, maybe he was not wrong at that time, but he was not mature enough to bear the crime of killing millions of people, so he escaped from here.


    At that time, how did Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai think of him who escaped?


    Even though he was the king of nightmares, he gave up his throne of the king of the seas and the heart of the mist who chose him, but they still believed in him and believed that he would definitely come back.


    The plan he wrote casually to "marry the most beautiful bride in the seven seas, conquer the seas and mountains, and attack the stars and seas" was faithfully carried out by them.


    Lairs in the deep sea were built one after another, and puppet warships began to leave the factory. They never doubted him and followed his irrational delusional plan.


    Finally, everything blossomed and bore fruit, and the seas and mountains ushered in the turning point of the changing times.


    Who would have thought that this battle of the Seven Seas, which will completely determine the fate of the seas and mountains, was originally caused only by that 12-year-old boy who acted like a baby to the legendary battleships who doted on him in the most delusional era.


    With the arrogance and self-confidence unique to a twelve-year-old boy, the black history plan written on paper.


    Now, under the terrifying power of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, this black history plan has truly become history.


    The nightmare king of the seven seas, the biggest black hand of the mountains and seas, finally surfaced at this moment.


    That person is��Mei Xue.

 Chapter 1505

    Familiar air, with a slight smell of the ocean, and the unique fragrance of a girl.


    In the slowly drifting mist, you can always see the puppet warships swimming around curiously just after they were born.


    From their bodies, Mei Xue could feel the abnormality mixed with inhuman beauty and strength.


    Like the mysterious and unpredictable Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, as puppet battleships, they also possess magical powers beyond the scope of the fairy art system of the seas and mountains.


    Moreover, there are not one or two such warships, but thousands of them.


    Just thinking about it, there have been thousands of battleship girls equipped with the characteristics of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and equipped with the sail jellyfish system. Mei Xue finds it inconceivable.


    "What, are you still doubtful?" A pair of gentle hands stretched out from behind Mei Xue, gently hugging his body.


    "Until now, I can''t believe it."


    "Sometimes, I always feel that I have been dreaming and haven''t woken up."


    "Why me?" Holding Shenhuang''s hand, Mei Xue asked that question that she had asked countless times but never got an answer.


    "No reason, because you are you."


    "Whether it''s Mei Xue, Mo, or Qi Hai, it''s all your name." This time, Shenhuang finally said it clearly.


    She knew, she knew from the beginning.


    The moment the two met, the day when the young Mei Xue ran to the port, the river of fate began to flow again, and then it was out of control.


    "Even though I was the Seven Seas Immortal in my previous life, that doesn''t mean I''m still him now."


    "I don''t have any memories of immortals."


    In the garden of World Tree, Meixue made her own choice and carried out her first observation.


    As a result, the memory of the Seven Seas Immortal did not recover, and it was the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow that completed the awakening.


    Mei Xue admits that the Seven Seas Immortal is her past life, and the black and white winged boy on the Void Throne may be a more distant memory.


    However, in the end, the cat in the box that Mei Xue observed was himself, the "Mei Xue" who was born in the seas and mountains because of an ancient agreement.


    He didn''t find his past life there, or the memory and power of the more distant past.


    In this life, he is destined to become the sun and live to fulfill his promise.


    "I know...you''ve always been like this..."


    "It doesn''t matter if you don''t want to remember, that is actually the curse and the greatest pain for you." Shenhuang hugged Mei Xue''s body tenderly, pressing her soft mountain peak on his back, with indescribable love in her eyes. .


    "You...have always been in pain..."


    "You in this life... that''s fine..."


    "To marry the most beautiful bride in the seven seas, to conquer the seas and mountains, and then to see the stars and the sea, such a wish is actually insignificant to you."


    "You were originally a greater and more sacred existence."


    "What we are following... the brightest brilliance among the stars..."


    Mei Xue was silent, what else could she say in the face of Shenhuang''s doting on her?


    She accepts everything about him, whether in the previous life or now, or even in the distant future, she will continue to love him like this.


    That kind of persistence transcends time and the long river of time, like the eternal starlight, flowing to the end of the world.


    "We originally existed as stars."


    "Without you, it may take us a very, very long time before we know what is soul and what is self."


    "Compared to the time you took care of us, the time we took care of you was actually only a small period of time."


    "We came to this world because of you, and we are willing to protect this world because of you."


    "It doesn''t matter if you can''t remember now."


    "We will always wait for you, until you really grow up and find the strength you should have."


    "Our true appearance will only be shown to you." Shenhuang stroked Mei Xue''s hair, put his head on her lap, with an intoxicated expression on her face.


    The time spent together like this is like two stars with different trajectories intertwined wonderfully in the starry sky, how incredible and romantic.


    "What do you really look like?" Mei Xue has always been curious about the origins of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    This is probably one of the biggest mysteries of the seas and mountains, because even their names have disappeared in the history of the seas and mountains, and they have become the most mysterious four who disappeared among the twelve earth immortals.


    "Our real posture is very big, very big, very big. The shape of a battleship is still the transformation method you taught us back then."


    "Big, big, how big is that?"


    In Mei Xue''s memory, the bodies of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are all gigantic, especially Shenhuang, who is the mother ship, and the islands under their feet are all incarnations of her body.


    As far as the largest creature is concerned, Mei Xue''s memory is probably the lava giant in the abyss world. In the final battle of the king of the abyss, Zhu Huo and the others who drove the lava giant almost smashed it down with their own strength. The Bone Wasteland of the Abyss Realm.


    If it is not counted as witnessing with her own eyes, but just counting, Mei Xue knows that the Scarlet King in the Seven Seas King''s family is probably the largest fantasy species in the seas and mountains. As big as a continent.


    "Probably, it''s bigger than anything you can imagine." Shenhuang smiled. I am afraid that no more than five people in the entire sea and mountains know about their origins.


    Princess Shenmeng is one, and so is Teacher Seven Seas Immortal. Xuanwu seems to have guessed some of it more or less, and the others are probably all black.


    This is not surprising, because they are not in the three realms of the seas and mountains, beyond the five elements.


    In terms of status, any one of them is in a completely equal relationship with the "seas and mountains", and the oldest one is older than all the seas and mountains.


    It doesn''t matter what the name of the Earth Immortal is, they will become Earth Immortals just to participate in the courses of the Seven Seas Immortals.


    Compared with the real "he", the sons of stars who are loved by billions of stars, they are just stars in the process of growing up.


    To be selected, taught, and finally nurtured by the Sons of the Stars into what they are now is simply like a dream.


    For them, the Son of Stars who is here at the moment is their most important dream lover.


    Like a father, like an older brother, like a younger brother, they are stars bathed in his light.


    The seas and mountains are called in this way��Sendai.

 Chapter 1506

    "Sendai!" Mei Xue''s heartbeat suddenly accelerated.


    The real identities of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are beyond anyone''s imagination. If this news gets out, it may drive the entire sea and mountains into madness.


    Xiantai, the foundation of the Dao, can become a fairy by climbing on the Xiantai and realizing the origin of the Dao of Heaven and Earth.


    Although Meixue found that there seemed to be some problems after getting Daolian, once Sendai appeared in the seas and mountains, it would definitely cause bloody storms.


    When you board Sendai, you have the hope of surpassing the world.


    If you own Sendai, you own the world!


    It was with the help of Xiantai Daolian''s power that the Supreme Heavenly Sword single-handedly suppressed the catastrophe of the Nine Nether species'' invasion, and sealed almost all the middle and upper Nine Nether species in the seas and mountains in the Youyue Sea.


    Mei Xue has personally experienced the power of the high-ranking Nine Serenities more than once.


    The blue moon, the dark sun, and Xin Na are all indescribable horrors that can run rampant in the starry sky, but being able to completely seal the Nine Nethers at this level, and even resist the invasion of the Nine Nether Seas, is enough to prove that Sendai''s Terrible.


    "Yes, we are the incarnation of Sendai, and our body is the fragments of the world formed by the origin of the world."


    "It''s just that, among all the Sendai, only the four of us have completed the awakening with the help of Teacher Qihai and turned into the current posture."


    "The rest of them failed to achieve the posture expected by the immortal teacher, and completely fell into the mountains and seas, becoming the Four Great Sacred Lands."


    "The first Sendai is me."


    "The second Sendai is Yang Yan."


    "The third Xiantai is not Daolian, but Bachijing."


    "The fourth Sendai is Bai."


    "Our four celestial platforms were chosen by Master Seven Seas Immortal, and they are the pillars to guard the last line of defense of the seas and mountains."


    "Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai, they all failed to awaken their consciousness in essence, and finally fell to Xiantai in the mountains and seas."


    "Tiantai, there was hope to become a new mentality, but in the end it failed to survive the catastrophe and was broken."


    "Right now, there is still hope to become a Xiantai that exists like me, only Daolian, the seas and mountains, and Diyuan remain."


    With a gentle tone, Shenhuang shattered the world view that Mei Xue had built up bit by bit, and it was also the worldview of almost all the magicians in the entire seas and mountains world.


    "Are the seas and mountains also Sendai?" Mei Xue never thought that the world she lives in is also a Sendai in essence.


    "Yes, just like when the creatures of the seas and mountains observe our body, when we observe the seas and mountains, we also regard the seas and mountains as our own kind."


    "Daolian, the seas and mountains, and Diyuan are probably the last three immortal platforms that still have hope of advancing to perfection. Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai, and Tiantai have all lost their chances."


    "They failed to survive their own catastrophe, and were finally assimilated by the seas and mountains."


    "As the power of the origin of the starry sky, we are the world itself, the most perfect body of the gods."


    "I wait, look at the stars, and become a part of the stars, waiting for the day when the world becomes independent."


    "When the seas and mountains, the abyss, and Daolian have all completed their final forms, we will open the forbidden storm domain of endless void and become the absolute core of this star domain." Time to show the long-term plans for them little by little.


    It was a starry sky plan that required tens of millions of years, the rise and fall of countless races, and even the sun in the sky needed to be repaired and replaced from time to time.


    The world named "The Seas and Mountains" will be the core of the future Eastern Starry World because of its unique inclusive ability, while the Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, which have completely independent world outlines, will be the core of the world in Sendai. Will be the protector and guardian of this world.


    "It turns out that the void storm is your masterpiece." Now Mei Xue finally understood why there was such an unnatural void storm catastrophe in the seas and mountains.


    The normal world would not produce such a thing, just like the barren continent in Mei Xuemeng''s Shanhaijing world, without a strong enough source of power, it is impossible to produce that kind of unreasonable void storm restriction


    Now, the truth of everything has come out.


    Why, the seas and mountains and even the earth immortals cannot fly freely in the sky, that is because Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai have joined forces to suppress all powerful creatures that can go to the starry sky. , forcibly blocked the sky of the seas and mountains.


    This blockade is so powerful that even the unscrupulous Nine Nethers cannot get rid of this suppression. Only the Celestials who surpass the rules of the world can fight against Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai. established rules.


    "Yes, it''s a pity that there are always people who don''t understand the style and disturb us to have a love affair with the teacher," Shenhuang whispered in Meixue''s ear:


    "If this continues, we may not be able to protect you."


    "It should come, it will come sooner or later." Mei Xue smiled wryly, she had no memory of being a Seven Seas Immortal, so he didn''t know what kind of debts he incurred in the past, even the Lord of the Void Throne who was as strong as him was eventually murdered.


    "However, don''t worry, we have already prepared."


    "At least, those few Tianxiang species are not qualified to break through our defense." Shenhuang looked at the puppet warships cruising in the sea with confidence:


    "Also, we have allies who belong to us."


    A little further away, a huge group of sail jellyfish is building a nest, and countless newborn transparent little jellyfish are flying around curiously, getting into the bodies of several newborn puppet battleships from time to time, making groups of little girls laugh. The body almost turned over.


    "It''s really hard for you, I''m really sorry to keep you so busy."


    Mei Xue looked helplessly at the sea of ??mist that was undergoing a full-scale war. No matter in terms of scale or level, the puppet battleship legion equipped with the sail jellyfish system was not aimed at any forces in the seas and mountains.


    Be it the seas and mountains, or the Earth Abyss Realm, I am afraid that there is no force that can resist the attack of the army of puppet warships formed by the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight Foot Mirror, and Bai.


    Only one of them is required to play, even if no one controls it, the puppet warships are truly invincible based on their super intelligence and cooperation ability!


    Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Bachi Mirror, Bai, the sky never falls, and the Immortals, who are known as the highest gods in the legends of the seas and mountains, once they come to the ground, they are absolutely invincible.


    They are not in the catastrophe period...

 Chapter 1507

    That night, Shenhuang hugged Mei Xue into her arms, like embracing the hope of the whole world.


    In the familiar fragrance, Meixue spent the best night since returning to the mountains and seas, sleeping innocently like a child.


    At the same time, the news that the King of Nightmare returned to his throne and all the members of the Bride of the Seven Seas War had gathered spread throughout the seas and mountains in an instant.


    The powers of the seas, there are unlimited praises of sail jellyfish.


    The mountain forces have a boundary tower system with Babylon''s Tongtian Tower as the core.


    On the other side of the secret realm, there is Shenmeng Princess who can observe the entire world.


    During this night, I don''t know how many people rushed to tell the world.


    From the northernmost ice and snow world to the southernmost tropical rainforest.


    From the easternmost royal court of the East China Sea, to the endless killing of the western battlefield.


    From the Sixiang Islands in the middle of the seas and mountains, to the outermost places in the world.


    Blue Star, White Spirit, Crimson, Oblivion, Bliss, Ghost, Nightmare.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai.


    Five Sacred Mountains, Qingcheng, Emei, Kongtong, Huangshan.


    Even the Diyuan Realm, which is far away from the seas and mountains and is only connected to the seas and mountains by the Gate of the Abyss and the Gate of Heaven, also knows the news.


    In the era when the stars fell, the appearance of the king of the seven seas and the lord of the mountains aroused everyone''s hearts.


    For the seas and mountains, this is a change of the times at the same level as the immortal preaching and the supreme sword shattering the void.


    The Mist Fleet sent fourteen golden rabbits to all the forces in the seas and mountains, and there were also fourteen bride candidates who were finally eligible to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    These fourteen people represent the tripartite forces at the apex of all the forces in the mountains and seas.


    Seas, mountains, secret places.


    When the list of referees who participated in the Bride of the Seven Seas War appeared, no matter which side it was, they all took a deep breath.


    There are fourteen candidates for the Bride of the Seven Seas, but only six referees, representing the three most powerful forces in the seas and mountains


    The forces of the seas, four.


    Leading the Seven Seas Bride War, the four legendary battleships of the Nightmare Royal Family finally revealed their real identities after Princess Shenmeng canceled the masking of their real names at the request.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai.


    They are the last four of the Twelve Earth Immortals. They have been unknown for a long time, but they have blocked many intruders from outside the sky during many catastrophes, and even the high-ranking Tianxiang species have once contended against the seas and mountains. protector.


    The power of the mountains, one.


    Daxia Longji, the first overlord of all the seas and mountains in the history of the seas and mountains, the Daxia Dragonfinch led by them was invincible on the battlefield of the seas and mountains, known as the history of the seas and mountains The most powerful legion ever, the invincible war god.


    At the same time, she is also the only thirteenth earth immortal recognized since ancient times, and her cultivation and morality are undisputed.


    If it weren''t for the birth of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, I am afraid that this Long Ji, who is known as the king of destiny, has already completed the great cause of unifying the seas and mountains.


    One of the secret forces.


    Princess Shenmeng, even the oldest fairy sects in the mountains and seas know very little about this princess of the secret realm.


    The most mysterious princess of the seas and mountains almost never appears in the sun world of the seas and mountains, but always stays in the secret realm called Yokai Fantasy Township, where countless masters of the secret realm live, located in the seas and mountains An independent world on the dark side of the mountains.


    Among the six referees, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai represented the forces of the seas, and Daxia Longji represented the forces of the mountains, and they were facing each other, while Princess Shenmeng, who represented the forces of the secret realm, was in a neutral state.


    On the third day after Mei Xue returned to the Sea of ??Misty, the forces participating in the Seven Seas Bride War began to arrive one by one.


    The surroundings of the sea of ??mist have been surrounded by representatives sent by major forces.


    Blue Star Royal Family��


    Countless deep-sea monsters all emerged from the surface of the sea, surrounded by Princess Mei who was wearing a blue crown.


    No one can count how many kinds of these monsters there are. Even the most knowledgeable sages in the seas and mountains would be stunned to see these giant monsters who have lived in the deep sea for tens of thousands of years.


    Those sea monsters with the appearance of huge eels, long tentacles and huge bodies, many of them have never appeared in any written records of the seas and mountains, and they are nightmare races that only live in the deepest part of the ocean.


    But today, they are here, in order to cheer for Princess May they support, and to represent the Blue Star royal family of the deep sea clan, almost all the deep sea monsters have awakened from a long sleep and followed Princess May, Brazenly broke into the sea of ??mist.


    The endless black ocean is a collection of these huge sea monsters.


    "Haha, we''re going to make a big fuss this time!" Princess May, who possessed brand-new strength and was full of confidence in every gesture, stared at her mortal enemy and shouted triumphantly.


    The one she looked at was none other than the Bai Ling family, one of the two kings of the seas in the East China Sea.


    Unlike the Blue Star Royal Family, which is mostly surrounded by people from the deep sea, the White Spirit Royal Family is a sea force that is more on the human side.


    This time, those who came to the sea of ??mist are floating mountains and warships that gather the most magnificent imagination of human beings and the most perfect artistic appeal.


    The Bai Ling Wang family is the largest and strongest warship royal family in the seas and mountains. The warships made by Bai Ling have almost become the standard of the seas and mountains.


    Under the general trend of the Great Xia Longji sweeping the seas and mountains, almost all the far-sighted immortal sects put their most elite seeds, the treasures of the town gate, into the Fushan Mountain, which represents the inheritance of the sect, and took refuge in the most peaceful place among the sea forces. The White Spirit family that humans have made friends with.


    At this moment, the dazzling array of floating mountains is the last hope of all the great immortal sects in the seas and mountains in the past, and the basis for their resurgence.


    They came to the Sea of ??Mist to witness the turning point of the era of the seas and mountains, and at the same time make the final decision.


    Whether Topi should recharge his energy under the influence of the seas, or make another difficult choice, it depends on this event called the Seven Seas Bride War, which is actually a grand event that determines the fate of the seas and mountains.


    "May...my friend..."


    "Can''t hurt..."


    Compared to Princess May''s self-satisfaction after gaining new powers, Princess Moon Rabbit''s expression was a bit strange. It was an expression mixed with uneasiness, fear, and desperately suppressing something.


    It seems that there is something very terrifying in her body, once released, it will cause a catastrophe.


    It''s a pity that Princess Mei, who is very nervous, didn''t notice the change of Princess Moon Rabbit, because Princess Moon Rabbit in her impression has always been so real and fake, timid and uneasy.

 Chapter 1508

    After the nearest Blue Star and Bai Ling families arrived, the third family that came next was the Seven Seas House that was the farthest away��Bliss.


    As an extraterritorial force gathered by alchemists in the past and created such a giant as the Nine Nether Sect, the Bliss Royal Family has always deviated from the orthodoxy of the seas and mountains.


    The reason for this can be traced back to the ancient times of the seas and mountains. The alchemists who claimed to be the adherents of Kyushu tried to reproduce the myth of Kyushu in the seas and mountains.


    To this end, they summoned the ancient guardian beast Yinglong, occupied a very large area of ??the seas and mountains at that time, and then used secret methods to connect the mountains, which is almost the same as what Daxia Longji is doing now.


    It''s just that they failed, and it was a fiasco that could never be redone.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others took action, killed Yinglong who had the power to destroy the catastrophe, and destroyed Kyushu. At that time, it was an extraterritorial land in a state of chaos and unknown.


    They fled to the outside world, experienced countless catastrophes, and finally found the magic seed technique of using the remains of the Nine Nether Seeds, and gradually recovered their vitality.


    Today, it is the first time that the Bliss Royal Family, a force outside the territory, officially stepped onto the big stage of the seas and mountains.


    The golden dragon carried a huge treasure ship and flew from the extraterritorial land at the end of the world.


    The dragon has five claws, and its whole body is shrouded in auspicious dragon aura, and each piece of diamond exudes a noble and inviolable atmosphere.


    It is the totem in the minds of the survivors of Kyushu. It has gone through countless disasters with Kyushu. It was once killed by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai. The revived guardian animal��Ying Long.


    The one who can drive Yinglong is the head of the Bliss Royal family and the leader of this generation of alchemists, the leader of the Nine Nether Sect��Xuannu.


    The sword that Astaroth used to shatter the avenues of heaven and earth in the mountains, seas and mountains not only liberated the endless vitality of heaven and earth, but also revived countless ancient blood.


    The magical bloodlines of the seas and mountains have returned in this era, and the bloodline of the Nine Heavens Xuannv passed down from generation to generation in the Bliss Royal Family has finally returned in this era.


    The head of the Bliss Royal family who came from Yulong, the girl wearing a bright yellow crown, is here to prove one thing this time��


    Kyushu is immortal.


    "Aw!" The dragon''s cry from the real dragon aroused the uneasiness of countless deep sea monsters.


    "It''s really shameless, it''s actually me playing directly."


    Princess Meiyi looked angrily at the Xuannv who had met once, how could she, as one of the kings of the seas, come directly to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War, it was simply cheating!


    "Friends...not..."


    "Then... it''s the enemy..." Princess Moon Rabbit silently looked at Xuannv who came like a god descending from the earth, exuding a dangerous aura.


    But soon, the attention of the two of them was attracted by a more trembling scene.


    "When the Yellow Spring comes, the heavens avoid it."


    "Master Taishan''s pardon order, the souls will disperse!"


    One bone ghost warship after another slowly approached from the Far West. It seemed that the speed was very slow, but they traveled a long distance in a few blinks of an eye.


    Because they are not taking the sea route, but the road of the ghosts, and amidst the shaking of countless ghost bone flags, an extremely huge bone warship slowly approached from the horizon.


    Netherworld, sitting on a throne made of millions of bones, his eyes are as deep as the end of endless hell.


    "Huh? The Lord of Mount Tai..." Xuannv, who was protected by the gods and beasts who protect the country, and also possessed the destiny of a king, immediately noticed something wrong with the Netherworld.


    At this moment, the Netherworld has no trace of human breath, and her whole body is like the incarnation of Huangquan, full of inhuman breath.


    If you want to describe it, the Netherworld at this moment is the gate of the Underworld itself, and her body is directly connected to Santuchuan, the place where death ends in the mountains and seas.


    In the past, Xuannv, who was the leader of the Nine Nether Sect, had come into contact with the most terrifying of the twelve earth immortals, Lord Taishan, known as the Lord of the Dead in the seas and mountains.


    Now, what she felt from Nether Huangquan was the out-and-out breath of the Lord of Nether.


    "..." Youming Huangquan raised his head slowly, and glanced at Princess Meiyi, Princess Moon Rabbit, and Xuannv.


    What a frightening pupil it is, it seems that there is a drawing of the eighteen levels of hell in the eyes, and there is a huge roulette slowly turning in the eyes.


    The Netherworld at this moment has the destiny of the "dead" that is worthy of the name.


    "Oh, I''m going to be late, I''m going to be late!" Countless red coral polyps swam over densely from afar, and the density was enough to make one''s scalp tingle.


    Hundreds of millions of coral polyps rushed to the blank space between the four kings of the seven seas, and then began to gather, patching together the outline of an island.


    In the Seven Sea Kings family, there is only one person with this unique ability.


    Crimson King - Coral.


    On the small island made of coral polyps, Zhu Huo sat on the red lotus throne with some reluctance, looking around, he didn''t appear to be a bride candidate at all.


    But Zhu Xuan beside her seemed more nervous than Zhu Huo himself.


    "Haha, this is easy to solve." Looking at Zhu Huo, who represented Coral to participate in the battle, Princess Mei felt that this guy was the softest persimmon among all of them at first glance.


    That kind of hurried look, how can there be a mysterious girl, the invincible aura of the Netherworld, Mei Yi can be sure that this Zhu Huo is definitely not her opponent now.


    Wait, who is that next to Zhu Huo!


    It wasn''t the beauty who looked like sister Zhu Huo, but the peerless beauty who lay prone among the red flowers and leaves and seemed to be still sleeping.


    Princess Meiyi thinks that she is the most beautiful girl in the Seven Seas. As long as she grows up a bit, Princess Moon Rabbit, Xuannv, and Netherworld are definitely not her opponents, and the little girl with red hair is not worth mentioning.


    But this kind of self-confidence collapsed instantly after seeing the peerless beauty who came with Zhu Huo.


    What a beautiful face that is!


    Crescent-like long eyebrows, two rows of dense eyelashes, a handsome and proud nose with red and delicate cherry lips, but a charming blush floating on the crystal clear face.


    Against the backdrop of flowers and leaves, the cloud-like jade arms are extraordinarily smooth and delicate, as if blown to pieces, and nine golden tails stretch lazily behind her, which is indescribably moving.


    When her sexy mouth is naturally pursed, there are always traces of curling; when she smiles, it will curl up like a crescent moon, with a kind of tenderness in her softness.

 Chapter 1509

    Beauty is the principle of heaven and earth, the direction of evolution of all living beings, and the ultimate way pursued by the Nine Nether Species.


    Those who came to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War were undoubtedly the most outstanding women from all the seas and mountains.


    Whether it''s Princess Meiyi, Princess Moon Rabbit, or Zhu Huo, they''re all stunning girls with their own charms.


    Netherworld, Xuannv has a more mature taste, which is completely different from the charm of girls.


    Their beauty can be said to be like plums, orchids, bamboos and chrysanthemums. They each have their own characteristics, regardless of whether they are high or low. They, whose cultivation has already stepped into the God''s Domain, are entitled to possess such eternal beauty and be blessed by all seas and mountains.


    However, even in such stunning beauty, Tianhu, who is the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, is of an out-of-the-box level.


    Her beauty carries a kind of magic that makes people unable to look away. It is the power of charm that penetrates deep into the bones, and the power of the golden hair and jade face of the nine-tailed fox that is in her blood.


    There is no need to use the spell of charm, just sleeping lazily there, occasionally flapping its tail, the beauty displayed by the sky fox makes all the girls participating in the Seven Seas Bride War feel a great crisis.


    "Enemy, enemy! What''s with that ****, that figure, that tail and ears!" Princess Mei gritted her teeth and looked at the lazy Sky Fox, feeling a little inferior in terms of beauty for the first time.


    Xiang, who is known as the number one beautiful girl in the Seven Seas, never thought that there would be someone in this world who would have such a beauty that would bring disaster to the country and the people, even to the extent of regardless of race or gender.


    Even she herself is about to be charmed. Is there any man in the mountains and seas who can resist the charm of Tianhu!


    "Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face..."


    Princess Moon Rabbit''s expression was a bit strange, as if she felt a little nostalgic, but the angry expression that flashed on her pretty face was obviously not a very good memory.


    "Twelve Earth Immortals... Tianhu... the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face that was spoiled by the immortals." Seeing the appearance of the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, the eyes of the ghost Huang Quan sitting on the throne of bones It fluctuated a little.


    Apparently, even the ghost maiden who came here with the order of the Lord Taishan''s amnesty could not remain indifferent to the natural beauty of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    For all women, "beauty" is the most important advantage, and it can even be said that there is no one.


    The beauty of Tianhu is such a beauty, a disaster, and an incomprehensible level. Even among all the intelligent creatures in the mountains and seas, no one can surpass Tianhu in this regard.


    "Ahh!" After stretching his waist, Tianhu, the ancestor of the great golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, instantly felt great hostility, and couldn''t help but shrink back.


    What''s the matter, what''s the matter, why do so many people want to harm me!


    Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooah.


    It is precisely because this beauty is so easy to cause disasters that Tianhu hates showing up in the seas and mountains. After Teacher Qihai Immortal left, she directly hid in the Tianhu secret realm arranged by the teacher for her while sleeping and deducing How to lure immortals to fall into the mortal world with supreme supernatural powers.


    Unfortunately, the arrival of the black unicorn ruined everything, and she had to participate in this inexplicable Seven Seas Bride War.


    On Shenhuang Island, Shenhuang gently put Mei Xue in a black wedding dress, watching an outstanding black bride being born in front of her.


    "The Seven Seas Royal Family, Blue Star, Bai Ling, Scarlet, Oblivion, Nether, and Bliss are all here."


    "Just use your own eyes to see the bride who will belong to you, and choose the most beautiful princess in the Seven Seas, Mo."


    Mei Xue looked at herself in the mirror with a speechless face. Who is that girl who is so beautiful that people can never associate with the real him?


    This girl who is wearing a black bridal gown and has a peerless demeanor in every gesture, is it really him?


    Even if he borrowed the power of the Void Moon''s Face again, it wouldn''t become so out of control.


    Apparently, he underestimated the influence of the perfect level of Xiantianmen on him. This peerless immortal technique finally completed its final step after his cultivation base was raised to the catastrophe breaking stage with the awakening of the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline.


    The body is like glass, pure and flawless, not stained with a speck of dust. This is a body completed for the purpose of advancing towards the road of immortality.


    "Go out, everyone is waiting for the last princess of the Qihai royal family to appear, Mo." Shenhuang looked at Mei Xue wearing a black bridal gown with full expectation, this is the perfect princess of their nightmare royal family.


    "Yeah, you will know who is the most suitable for you only if you meet them personally." Yang Yan held back a laugh, and at this time, if you laugh, you lose.


    "We will help you too. You must choose the one you like the most." Bachijing also gently covered her mouth, holding back a laugh with Yang Yan.


    "Brother, how pitiful..." Seeing Mei Xue who was forced to wear the black bridal gown sewn by Shenhuang herself, with a sad expression on her face, Bai expressed his sympathy to a limited extent.


    However, no matter how Mei Xue looked at it, it was an expression of gloating.


    "You guys, do you want to see something like me go up that much?" At this point, it was impossible for Mei Xue to quit.


    Moreover, in the list of the Seven Seas Bride War this time, there is a name that he cares about very much.


    Astaroth, the princess of Great Xia, won one of the holy places of the seas to participate in the battle, and was undoubtedly the most terrifying opponent.


    It''s just that Mei Xue knew that he, like herself, had disguised himself as a woman to join the war, and perhaps he was also forced to come here by Sister Xia.


    In a sense, his greatest enemy seems to have suffered a great tragedy like him, which makes people sympathetic.


    It was precisely because she saw the name Astarot from the list that Mei Xue finally accepted her fate of having to wear a black bridal dress to participate in the battle.


    Because, no matter what, he wanted to fight Astarot.


    It''s not for taking away Sister Xia. Sister Xia''s happiness is better than anything else. He just wants to do one thing and prove a result.


    Therefore, the Bride of the Seven Seas War, which is held for the Nightmare King and will determine the fate of the seas and mountains, is also a sacred stage for Mei Xue.


    As the king of nightmares, he will borrow the name "Xuanyuanxue", put on this black bridal dress sewn by Shenhuang himself, and set foot on his own battlefield.


    When Mei Xue walked out of Divine Phoenix Island with a golden longbow on her back, everyone was suffocated for an instant.


    That is a beauty completely different from the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, and she is also the only girl among all the princesses of the Seven Seas family who participated in the battle this time, who can compete in beauty with the deadly magical charm of the sky fox.

 Chapter 1510

    If the beauty of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox is the magical beauty that no one can resist, bringing disaster to the country and the people, and overwhelming mountains and rivers, then the beauty that belongs to Xuanyuanxue is the beauty of a fairy that transcends the world, like a fairy descending from the earth.


    The beauty of Tianhu, the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, does not belong to the world, and can charm all creatures in the world.


    The beauty of "Xuanyuanxue" who has cultivated into the Immortal Heaven Gate and wears a black bridal gown also does not belong to the world. It is the beauty of an exiled immortal who came to this world with a mysterious power beyond the world level.


    "Ah, it''s that mysterious princess!" May will never forget how she and Princess Moon Rabbit were defeated by this nightmare princess, and that black bridal dress almost became one of her worst nightmares.


    "The princess of the nightmare... who is it?" Princess Moon Rabbit looked left, right, up, and down, showing extremely puzzled eyes.


    Who is this guy?


    "Ahh!" Seeing Meixue''s appearance, Tianhu was stunned for a moment, and then suddenly raised its tail, not one by one, but nine golden tails of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face raised at the same time.


    "That... that... woo..." The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox covered his mouth forcefully, telling himself that he must not speak out, even if his mouth was torn apart.


    She knew that everything was a conspiracy, a big conspiracy!


    Now if she reveals the identity of this nightmare princess, she will definitely die a miserable death.


    ��������


    Among Coral''s huge body, the black figure looked at the girl in the black bridal dress with incomparable solemnity.


    "This smell... is the smell of Xiantianmen... Qihai..."


    The next moment, the black unicorn was furious:


    "That bastard, apart from attacking his own daughter, did he harm any fantasy species!"


    "This nightmare princess is definitely not human!"


    ��������


    Yes, definitely not human beings, this is everyone''s first thanks after seeing Princess Nightmare appearing on stage, that kind of beauty is just like the charm of Tianhu, the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and does not belong to the world.


    Compared with the debut of Princess Nightmare, which shocked the world, the appearance of the representative of Kunlun Holy Land, one of the Four Great Holy Lands of Catalpa, gives people a feeling of speechlessness.


    Because, the bride candidate who represented Kunlun to participate in the battle was a black demon that was exactly the same as during the Four Elephant War.


    The big cocoon bound by black chains, the triangular dragon tail, and the domineering aura of lava in every step, anyone who saw this behemoth with a height of nearly three meters for the first time thought it was a peerless monster born somewhere.


    No matter how you look at it, this thing has nothing to do with this Bride of the Seven Seas War. This thing should appear in the magic palace at the deepest level of the secret realm, or on the killing field in the western battlefield. Why come here to join in the fun.


    Along with the waiting of the Kunlun Holy Land, the representatives of the Yaochi Holy Land from the mountain forces of the Four Great Holy Lands also arrived.


    It was a girl who was full of spirit and beauty all over her body. With her bare snow-white feet and holding a green three-eyed doll, she easily walked through the Nether Sea full of bone battleships, surrounded by coral-incarnate After turning around the island, he finally touched Ying Long beside Xuannv curiously, and then set foot on the land of Divine Phoenix Island.


    Everyone clearly saw her, but they couldn''t stop her actions.


    Her every move seemed to carry some kind of special magical power, as if the passage of time became strange around her.


    "Nine secluded species?" Mei Xue felt an indescribably powerful unknown aura from the girl named "Qianye".


    He was almost 100% sure that the girl named "Qianye" whom he had never met before must be a Nine Nether Species in real body.


    Why, the representative of the holy land of Yaochi in the mountains of the seas is the Nine Serenities?


    "She... Could it be..." On top of Yinglong, the Xuannv sitting on the throne looked at the bare-footed girl named Qianye with some doubts.


    As the leader of Jiuyou Sect, like Mei Xue, she smelled the same kind of smell from Qianye.


    Oddly enough, no one else seems to be able to smell this smell.


    No, that''s not the case, because the four legendary warships who held the Seven Seas Bride War all knew where the girl named "Chiba" came from.


    "It''s finally here."


    "It''s really courageous."


    "This time, she can''t go back."


    "My brother is really easy to be entangled by strange women."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai each showed mysterious smiles, obviously anticipating Qianye''s arrival.


    So far, the royal family of the Seven Seas, the bride candidates from the two holy places of the seas, mountains, and mountains have all arrived.


    The rest is a group that even Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai would find troublesome, representing the strongest foreign enemy in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    "Boom!" The huge dragon-shaped floating mountain came from the open sea with an overwhelming momentum.


    Great Xia Dragon Concubine Fushan, the strongest attack fortress in the seas and mountains, is an invincible war weapon made of the remains of the Nine Nether Species��Dragon Nest!


    On the top of the huge dragon''s nest, Odin, riding an eight-legged white horse, was quietly cleaning his shooting star gun.


    On the throne representing the Lord of the Mountains, Daxia Longji was helping Astarot to knead the shoulders and adjust the body of the incarnation of the Demon King.


    Seeing this scene, Mei Xue felt a little pain in her heart.


    Sure enough, even though she had clarified her true heart and knew what was the best destination for Sister Xia, she still couldn''t completely let go.


    First love is always the most unforgettable and tender touch of color.


    Unfortunately, his sister Xia has already found the person she was looking for.


    "coming."


    "Great Xia Longji, and Astarot."


    "Alert, the highest level."


    "Brother, don''t worry, here are the seas and mountains."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others watched Daxia Longji''s dragon nest with full attention.


    Among the seas and mountains, only Daxia Longji and that Astaroth are worthy of the full efforts of the four legendary warships.


    To a certain extent, this may be a more difficult enemy than the few Celestials attacking the final line of defense of the seas and mountains in the void.


    In silence, three void cracks opened above the Divine Phoenix Island, and countless icy eyes looked at this sunny world from the other side of the world.


    The last force in the seas and mountains finally arrived.


    Carrying a red halberd on her back, Mei Xue''s lifelong enemy, the red wolf in the past, and the white tiger in the present arrive at the battlefield.


    Wearing an azure battle armor, the dragon horn on his forehead exudes sacred light, and one of Mei Xue''s past teachers, Qinglong, appeared on the stage.


    The mirage dragon is added, and the whole body is shrouded in mist. She is the goddess of Xuanwu, Mei Xue''s fairy teacher, and Mei Xue''s strongest opponent in the battle of the king of Diyuan.


    So far, the grandest and most gorgeous dance party in the mountains and seas has finally arrived.


    At this moment, the war belonging to the seven sea brides began.

 Chapter 1511

    "It seems that all the guests have arrived." Shenhuang smiled slightly as she looked at the bride candidates who came from all over the seas, mountains, and even from distant places.


    "This is what Mo expected, a stage where all the most beautiful girls in Qihai gather." The twin ponytails behind Yang Yan shook with indescribable excitement.


    "The world is about to change." The eight-foot mirror observed all the bride candidates at the same time through the three thousand mirror Gu, and rarely showed a satisfied expression.


    "Brother''s wish must be fulfilled." Bai took a deep breath, and all the puppet battleships were ready to go.


    The war of brides from the seven seas is not only a war for Mei Xue to choose the most beautiful bride, but also an indispensable step to complete Mei Xue''s plan of "conquering the seas and mountains, attacking the stars and the sea".


    "Then, according to the agreement, open all the mirrors." Shenhuang said to the corner of the empty hall:


    "Princess Divine Dream."


    Since it is a bridal war that will determine the fate of the seas and mountains, it must be accompanied by the most gorgeous stage and the largest number of spectators.


    "As you wish." A series of void cracks opened in the seas and mountains, in the abyss world, in the major secrets, and in the places where all the people gathered in the seas and mountains.


    Mountains, seas, secret places, as long as they are places where intelligent beings gather, they can clearly see a huge mirror appearing in the sky.


    In the mirror, the scenery reflected was nothing but the voices of all the girls around Divine Phoenix Island who had come to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    In the sky of Divine Phoenix Island, fourteen mirrors appeared at the same time, and each mirror corresponded to a bride candidate.


    "It''s really boring, but it also saves a lot of time." Astarot proudly looked at the scenery reflected in the fourteen mirrors.


    "It seems that they want to use this opportunity to completely decide the fate of this era." Daxia Longji stared at the fourteen mirrors, and deduced the thoughts of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    Moreover, it seems that not only Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai had the same idea, but the princess from the secret realm also made a choice.


    All the seas and mountains, entrust the fate of this world to the Battle of the Seven Seas.


    Blue Star, White Spirit, Crimson, Oblivion, Nether, Bliss, Nightmare.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai.


    In the secret realm, all the strongest forces from the seas and mountains have gathered here.


    The era has finally reached a turning point in fate.


    "Then, I should go too." Leaving her throne on the dragon''s lair, Daxia Longji walked into the center of Divine Phoenix Island with the huge Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword on her back.


    Here, there are seven positions.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, they occupy the four positions on the left, representing the forces of the seas.


    Daxia Longji, the only lord of the mountains in the history of the seas and mountains, occupies a position on the right, representing the lord of the mountains.


    A hazy red and white figure was drinking the faintly scented spiritual tea while sitting on the opposite side away from the two camps, representing the neutral forces in the secret realm.


    In the center of the triangle formed by the three forces is the empty throne of the king of the seven seas, which belongs to the king of nightmares who has almost shown his true colors in the world.


    With the development of the situation to this point, whether Daxia Longji representing the mountains, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai representing the seas, or Shenmeng Princess representing the secret realm, all agreed on one thing.


    The decisions they make are enough to determine the future of the entire sea and mountains.


    Therefore, when they gather here, it means that the greatest misunderstanding among the seas and mountains, and the most legendary war will finally begin.


    The four legendary warships raised their hands at the same time, announcing to the seas and mountains.


    "In the name of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai!"


    "In the name of the commander of the Great Xia General Army and the leader of the Great Xia Dragon Sparrow, Daxia Longji." Daxia Longji also raised her hand, staring at Astarot in the fourteen mirrors.


    "In the name of the Guardian of the Secret Realm, Princess Shenmeng." The hazy red and white witch shrugged her shoulders and drank the steaming spiritual tea in her hand.


    "Beautiful princesses, put on your bridal gowns and make the ball more beautiful because of you."


    "Nanami, there is only one great king of nightmares."


    "Only one princess can become the most glorious bride and gain the power of the king."


    "The black crown is your ultimate goal."


    "Now, the world is shining because of you, beautiful princesses, let''s dance for the position of the bride, a gorgeous battle!"


    At this moment, all the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains, the abyss world, and the secret realm raised their heads and stared at the fourteen figures reflected in the huge mirror.


    "Bride candidates representing their respective beliefs to participate in this Seven Seas Bride War, declare and speak out your beliefs!" Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Daxia Longji, and Princess Shenmeng spoke at the same time.


    The first one to appear was the princess of the Blue Star Royal family.


    "I am Princess Mei, destined to be the princess of the bride of the King of the Seven Seas. No one can take away my position." After the young and vigorous Princess Lanxing possessed more powerful power than ever before, He also has self-confidence that surpasses everything.


    The blue bridal gown is the incarnation of her beliefs. Wearing this blue bridal gift means that she has the blessing of the sea god.


    The second person to appear on the stage is the princess of Prince Bai Ling''s family.


    "I am Princess Moon Rabbit, and I came here because of an ancient marriage." Princess Moon Rabbit hesitated for a while, and then her eyes became firm:


    "This time, I have no regrets."


    The white bridal gown shrouded her body, and the blue bridal gift held by Mei Xue complemented each other beautifully.


    The third person to appear on the stage was the somewhat reluctant Zhu Huo, a girl who was once a legend of the Qinglong Academy and was regarded as a saint by the monsters in the southern sea area.


    "I...I will win, I am the strongest Four Heavenly Kings!" Knowing that there are countless people watching him at this moment, Zhu Huo was a little nervous.


    However, that lively and lovely appearance has captured the hearts of countless teenagers. Compared with the first two princesses of the Seven Seas royal family, Zhu Huo, who is a legendary generation, is obviously better known.


    At this moment, countless people have become jealous and crazy. Even though the news of the Bride of the Seven Seas War has spread throughout the seas and mountains, there are still many people who don''t know what happened.


    Until now, after Zhu Huo, who represented the Crimson King''s Wang family, appeared in the battle, everyone understood how great the significance of this war was.


    "How can it be, that''s Zhu Huo, the most outstanding genius of our Zhuque Academy."


    "Woooooo, I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! Where did the Nightmare King come from? I''ve never heard of it!"


    "Princess Meiyi, Princess Moon Rabbit, and Zhu Huo, why don''t I have this opportunity, and it''s even hard to see them."


    What Princess Shenmeng opened was the Gate of Myriad Mirrors, which included the entire seas and mountains, secret realms, and even the Abyss Realm. So at this moment, all the intelligent beings in the entire seas and mountains are watching. Divine Phoenix Island.


    The first Princess Meiyi and the second Princess Moon Rabbit belong to the kind of princesses of the Seven Seas who rarely appear in the seas and mountains and do not have much contact with outsiders.


    But Zhu Huo was different. As the legendary generation of Qinglong Academy and the hope of the demon clan, she was really known by too many people.


    When the third person appeared on the stage, everyone finally understood how important the scene reflected in the mirror that suddenly appeared was.


    Therefore, when the fourth person, Netherworld, who was also a member of the legendary generation, appeared, the seas and mountains were boiling.


    "My name is Youming Huangquan, the Destiny Saintess of the Nether Immortal Way."


    "I came here because of the pardon of the Lord of Mount Tai, my destiny." You Ming Huang Quan''s eyes were very calm, so calm that he could hardly see any fluctuations.


    In the Abyss Realm, in the Bone Dao Palace, countless Netherworld Immortal Warlocks and huge ghosts who were suddenly summoned looked at the Netherworld sitting on the Bone Throne, and all were silent.


    Their eyes didn''t seem to be looking at a living saint of the Netherworld, but at something greater and more unfathomable.


    The fifth person to appear on the stage is a girl from the Bliss Royal Family with a crown on her body.


    "My name is Xuannv, and I am the emperor of Kyushu. I have been waiting for this moment for too long."


    "Kyushu, still here." Knowing that she was being watched by all the creatures in the seas and mountains, Xuannv exuded an upright air of a king.


    For a long time, under the deterrence of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the remaining forces in Kyushu could only hide in the dark, and no high-level officials even dared to set foot on the seas and mountains. The fairy gates of the seas and mountains have some secret cooperation.


    However, after today, everything will be different.


    Since Kyushu cannot defeat the strongest guardians of the seas and mountains, Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai, then they will integrate with the seas and mountains according to the rules specified by them.


    Kyushu will not perish, but will be with the seas and mountains.


    Far outside the region, on the island where countless alchemists of the Nine Nether Sect gathered, they had suffered so many tragedies that they could only leave the region, and the alchemists who fled for thousands of years gave out earth-shattering cheers.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh oh oh oh!"


    No one knows how many nightmares these Kyushu survivors have experienced, how many difficulties and obstacles they have encountered, before they can gain a foothold in this place of death outside the territory.


    In order to gain the strength to survive, they would not hesitate to assimilate with the Nine Nethers, even if it would take a lifetime of death.


    Now, they, the survivors of Kyushu, finally returned to the seas and mountains under the leadership of Her Majesty Xuannv.


    "Kyushu, what is that?"


    "Empress, Your Majesty?"


    "My God, what''s going on in this world!"


    For the vast majority of people in the seas and mountains, they have never even heard of the name Kyushu, because this force that once reproduced the style of Kyushu in ancient times has long since disappeared in the seas and mountains with the passage of time. in the mountain world.


    But now everyone has seen and heard that name that was originally blocked by Princess Shenmeng and became a taboo.


    What Xuannv expected, the big stage belonging to Kyushu, has arrived in this era.


    Then came the appearance of the last two Kings of the Seven Seas.


    Also, in this Bride of the Seven Seas War, the pair with the highest level of appearance will shake the era of the seas and mountains.


    As early as when the Gate of Myriad Mirrors opened, countless people saw this pair.


    Many people even lost their minds just seeing this pair, and didn''t even hear what the first few princesses said.


    Because, the appearance of the last two of the Seven Seas Royal Family is so shocking that it makes people dizzy.


    "Ah...Actually...I don''t like fighting so much..." Tianhu looked at the coral island under his feet tremblingly, and mustered up his courage:


    "But, I will work hard!"


    "I''m a sky fox, an earth fairy, very strong."


    That delicate and pitiful appearance, that deeply rooted charm, and that instantly frightening identity made countless people fall into a trilogy that first moved their hearts, then fell into a deep sleep, and finally stunned.


    In this world, there are such stunning beauties.


    Just seeing Tianhu for the first time, countless intelligent creatures regardless of race and gender are charmed.


    Did even such a stunning beauty become a participant in this bridal war?


    Just realizing this made countless people in the seas and mountains want to cry aloud, envious and jealous of that king of the seven seas.


    And when Tianhu exposed his identity, as long as the people of Zhuhai and Qunshan knew what the Twelve Earth Immortals were, they were dumbfounded.


    Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox in the legend of the Twelve Earth Immortals, and the peerless powerhouse who guard the seas, mountains, four directions, and heaven and earth, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu.


    What kind of war of the Bride of the Seven Seas, there are still earth immortals participating!


    If there were still people who didn''t understand the importance of the Seven Seas Bride War before, then when Tianhu, who was an earth fairy, appeared on the stage, everyone finally realized one thing.


    The mirror that suddenly appeared in the sky, and the decision announced by those few voices, will determine the fate of the seas and mountains.


    When the last representative of the Qihai royal family appeared on the stage, countless people became silent.


    Unlike the Tianhu who shocked the seas and mountains because of the name of the earth fairy, the appearance of the nightmare princess in a black bridal gown does not require any announcement. Just her peerless beauty and demeanor have attracted countless people''s hearts.


    Especially for some young girls whose ancient blood is gradually recovering, just seeing this beautiful figure in the mirror, their heartbeats can''t help but they can''t control themselves.


    "Why, I will act!"


    "Wait, what''s going on, I...I..."


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. Why do I feel attracted to girls?"


    Wearing a black bridal gown, Mei Xue stood on the biggest stage in the seas and mountains with an appearance as if she had descended from a celestial being.


    He saw and heard the sounds of his heart beating because of his arrival.


    One, two, three... Nine hundred and ninety-nine red lines are connected from all directions of the seas and mountains, which is magnificent.

 Chapter 1512

    Mei Xue felt that those things that had been intertwined with him in the past, that he thought were irrenewable, and that were cut off by him with the Da Zi Zai Hui Sword, were being reconnected.


    The seas and mountains, the secret realm, the abyss realm, and even beyond the sky, these nine hundred and ninety-nine red lines are connecting towards his position from all directions and angles.


    Just like, a huge skynet, a red skynet that wiped out the whole world.


    "Really... so... I..." Mei Xue stretched out her hand, looked at the fourteen mirrors in the sky, also looked at the seas and mountains, the abyss world, and even the girls in the secret realm who had started to connect with her .


    "It''s not alone." Mei Xue let go of her body and mind, immersed in the wonderful feeling of love poisoning, and smiled.


    So far, the seven bride candidates of the Seven Seas Royal Family have all appeared on the stage.


    The next ones to appear are the three bride candidates from the secret forces.


    They have identities that can make the entire seas and mountains a sensation, but because of some unknown purpose, they did not use their true identities to participate in the Seven Seas Bride War.


    "Dong Ming."


    "Red wolf."


    "Bi Xiao."


    These three names are not pseudonyms.


    Dongming, the alias Qinglong used when he was in Qinglong Academy.


    Red Wolf, the name of the sword and halberd created after the reincarnation of White Tiger.


    Bi Xiao, the name of the strongest magician in the Xuanwu Trinity, the legend of the Five Sacred Gates.


    "Red Wolf, isn''t it the one from White Tiger Academy?"


    "It''s strange, the appearance doesn''t match at all, the red wolf is obviously from the western battlefield..."


    The monks who had heard the name of the red wolf all showed puzzled expressions.


    The dream species in the Abyss Realm looked at the three people with a happy face. They have Bai Ze who knows the ghosts and gods of the world, and they have already seen the true nature of the three people.


    "Tsk tsk, Qinglong is here too."


    "Baihu, Xuanwu, and Suzaku are all here. It looks like we will have a good fight this time."


    "All the four holy beasts have returned, and it looks like what the Feathered Serpent King said, the world is going to change a lot."


    Finally, there is the legend of the seas and mountains, the four candidates for brides of the four holy places who once had the qualifications of Sendai.


    "..." Wrapped in deep black armor, the real Xuanyuan Xue raised the big sword in her hand and swung it down.


    "Twinkle twinkle twinkle, my edelweiss." Barefoot Chiba hummed a happy tune with a happy expression on her face.


    "Mortals, be grateful, you will witness the great moment of King Asa!"


    "Glory is with me, and this is the time for the return of the king!" Two crows, one on the left and one on the right, were flying on Odin''s shoulders, shouting ecstatically:


    "You will feel the deepest despair, because the strongest demon king has come here, in front of you."


    "Astaroth! Remember this name, a name that transcends everything!"


    The figure reflected by the fourteenth mirror instantly became pitch black, and Astaroth stood proudly in the endless darkness.


    Among the seas and mountains, there is no mirror that can reflect the essence of Astaroth.


    She is the strongest of the strongest, she is the earth mother goddess who reigns above all things, and is also a disaster that destroys all things.


    That power is as strong as a foul.


    If the Mei Xue of the Nightmare Princess and the Tianhu of the Nine-Tailed Fox with the golden hair and jade face have the charm that overwhelms all things, then what Astaroth possesses is the absolute power that surpasses everything.


    At this moment, the confrontation of the Bride of the Seven Seas War has already begun.


    In terms of absolute appearance, Meixue and Tianhu are in the highest rank because of their extraordinary charm, and the other twelve have different charms, and they are basically in the same rank��except for Kunlun��s bride candidates, which are probably all brides. Among them, the one who loses the most points in appearance.


    In terms of the initially demonstrated strength, Astaroth is the undisputed first person in the rank that surpasses everyone.


    The fourteen princesses, the strongest bride candidates from different forces and even different worlds, finally stepped into the bride''s war under the witness of the entire sea and mountains.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai looked at the fourteen new candidates with satisfaction, and immediately gave their scores.


    The moment the fourteen bride candidates were called, they had already started scoring, and at the same time Daxia Longji and Princess Shenmeng also joined the scoring camp.


    The princess ball belonging to the Bride of the Nanami began now that all fourteen bride candidates had gathered.


    In the first round of battle, the debut scores of the bride candidates began to be evaluated.


    According to the order, 100 is the full score, and the scores given by the six referees are combined, and finally a total score is given, which is the score of this candidate bride in this round.


    Princess Meiyi, with her innocent and lovely personality, coupled with her daring personality, has won unanimous praise from Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    Similarly, Daxia Longji and Shenmeng Princess also gave good scores.


    The highest score is 90 points for Shenhuang, the lowest score is 80 points for Bai, and the overall score is 85 points, which means that the first Princess Mei Yi is very well received.


    Next, the scores of the other bride candidates of the Seven Seas Royal Family also came out soon.


    Princess Moon Rabbit of Prince Bai Ling''s family, with her unique softness and beauty, and unexpectedly firm eyes, got a higher score than Princess May��eighty-eight points.


    Although Zhu Huo of the Scarlet Royal family seemed a little reluctant, her special status alone gave her an extra bonus, and the six judges gave it��ninety points.


    The Nether Yellow Spring of the Nether King''s family, and the background of the Nether Immortal Dao led to a reduction of points, but because of his special status, he obtained the bonus points of the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight Foot Mirror, and Bai - eighty-nine points.


    The Xuannv of the Bliss Royal Family, the hope of the survivors of Kyushu, the leader of the Nine Nether Sect who rode Yinglong, unexpectedly won the unanimous high scores of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Daxialongji, and Shenmeng Princess��Nine fifteen points.


    Then, there are the most beautiful and charming twin stars of the Qihai Wang family, the nightmare princess Mei Xue and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox Tianhu.


    This time, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Baiye, Daxialongji, and Princess Shenmeng surprisingly all showed the same score.


    100 points, 100 points, 100 points, 100 points, 100 points, 100 points, even if you don''t look at it from their own standpoints, the beauty of the nightmare princess Mei Xue and the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox Tianhu is beyond gender, race.


    Their 100 points are well deserved.


    Next, the three Earth Immortals from the secret realm also got good scores.


    Qinglong, whose pseudonym is Dong Ming, is ninety-three points.


    White Tiger with the pseudonym Red Wolf - ninety-two points.


    Xuanwu, whose pseudonym is Bixiao, is ninety-one points.

 Chapter 1513

    Finally, there are the bride candidates of the Four Great Holy Lands.


    The representative of Kunlun Holy Land - Yaling (Xuanyuan Xue).


    Due to the very inappropriate appearance of the black armament and the fact that he didn''t say a word, he only got a passing score of sixty, and Daxia Longji even gave a failing score for despising a certain blue bird hiding in the black god''s armament.


    The representative of the holy land of Yaochi - Chiba.


    With that pure and incomparable appearance, plus the lovely figure with bare feet, even Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai knew who she was, and still gave high marks, Daxia Longji and Princess Shenmeng also gave her high marks. Out of excellent marks - ninety points.


    The representative of the Holy Land of Return - Odin.


    Riding an eight-legged white horse, the heroic girl of the military god was not only satisfied with Daxia Longji, but also Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, who scored a high score of ninety-three points.


    The representative of the Holy Land of Penglai - Astarot.


    After a moment of silence, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai each nodded, and all gave the same score.


    Being impartial, Great Xia Longji and Princess Shenmeng also gave the same score.


    One hundred points, one hundred points, one hundred points, one hundred points, one hundred points, one hundred points, just like the nightmare princess Meixue who has beauty beyond the limits of the world''s rules, and the sky fox that charms the world, Astaroth''s "Strong" is also undisputed.


    "Strength" itself is a kind of truth. Astaroth does not need to have the beauty of the nightmare princess Mei Xue and the sky fox. He can get 100 points just by relying on the purest strength.


    All the seas and mountains, all intelligent beings can see the constantly changing scores that are finally engraved on the fourteen mirrors.


    "No way, that''s the only score I have." May bit her finger, looking at her 88 points with an unbelievable expression.


    Although it has the bottom 60 points of a certain Kunlun stupid bird, this score is not so bad, it can even be said to be an excellent score.


    After all, the six referees who finally scored were the six people who represented the highest power in the seas and mountains.


    The scores given by them may be slightly biased due to their respective hobbies, but judging from the final scores obtained by the fourteen bride candidates, it can be regarded as a very fair standard.


    In the seas and mountains, a woman who can reach sixty or above in their eyes is enough to become the most outstanding symbol of an era.


    And those three people who can get full marks from them are probably the only ones in the entire sea and mountains.


    In the first round of scores, it was obvious that there were three levels.


    The first full score, the nightmare princess Meixue, the earth fairy Tianhu, and Astarot, all three of them have a certain special charm beyond the imagination of the seas and mountains.


    The nightmare princess Meixue, the "beauty" of Tianhu, and the pure "strength" of Astarot, let Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Daxia Longji, and Princess Shenmeng all give a perfect one hundred point.


    The second gear, from 88 to 95 points, includes the three members of the secret realm, Blue Star, Bai Ling, Scarlet, Bliss, Netherworld, Yaochi, and Guixu.


    The highest score was Xuannv from the Bliss Royal Family, and the lowest score was Princess Mayi from the Blue Star Royal Family.


    In fact, the gap in this level is not that big. It can be said that each has its own strengths. The plums, orchids, bamboos, and chrysanthemums are evenly matched, but they can''t compare with the absolutely perfect three-pointer.


    They are the core camp of Bride of the Seven Seas, representing the level of the Bride of the Seven Seas war.


    As for the last one, it was all because of a blue bird who was unwilling to participate in the battle. Wearing the Black God Armor, the passing score was almost the same as the friendship score given by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and Daxia Longji. up.


    This score was basically recognized by the intelligent beings watching the stage through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors opened by Princess Shenmeng.


    Among them, the nightmare princess Mei Xue and the earth fairy Tianhu scored full marks, which were undisputed perfect scores.


    Only Astaroth''s perfect score made some mortals who couldn''t feel the power of Astaroth feel a little problematic.


    "Astarot, where did this come from?"


    "Looking at her appearance, it''s impossible to be 100 percent."


    "The princess of the nightmare, Mr. Tianhu is sure to get full marks, why can she get 100 points?"


    "Crack!" These people thought that Astaroth couldn''t hear their private discussions, but they were completely wrong.


    As long as Astaroth is willing, there is no corner of the seas and mountains that she cannot hear, and there is no place where the creatures can not be locked by her.


    As long as she draws her sword, there is no one in the seas and mountains that cannot be killed, and nothing that cannot be destroyed.


    It just so happened that now she was in a bad mood and wanted to kill someone.


    "No, suppress your killing intent." Daxia Longji''s voice emerged in Astarot''s mind, barely suppressing the killing intent of the most terrifying demon king.


    "This is just the beginning, and soon you will prove that your 100 points are beyond everyone else, Astarot."


    "Because of you, you are the strongest, aren''t you?"


    "Huh..." Astarot relaxed his body a little, and glanced at the Nightmare Princess Meixue beside him, and the trembling Sky Fox.


    At the moment when Astaroth showed her killing intent, the thirteen bride candidates except her almost felt it at the same time.


    Moreover, the stronger a person is, the more he can feel the horror of that killing intent.


    Sure enough, he is special... Mei Xue stared intently at Astaroth above the Dragon''s Nest.


    The bride candidates who participated in the Seven Seas Bride War were all very strong, and even more than one of them gave Mei Xue an unfathomable feeling.


    But among the fourteen people who have awakened the Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline Mei Xue, the strength of Astaroth is also at an unreasonable level.


    She is so powerful that she doesn''t even need to show it, but just standing by her side can feel something is wrong.


    "The first round of the dance, the entrance is over."


    The voices of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachimirror, and Bai echoed on the island, and the fourteen mirrors simultaneously reflected the figures of the seven sea brides.


    "The second round, the vow of marriage proposal, begins."


    A figure shrouded in black mist appeared in the center of the fourteen mirrors. No matter how she looked at it, Mei Xue looked so familiar.


    "Since you have come to this stage to challenge the Seven Seas Bride''s War, then start to say your marriage proposal vows to the greatest king of the Seven Seas."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai were serious, and they said things that made Meixue so ashamed that she couldn''t bear to look directly at them.


    "This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, don''t regret it." Daxia Longji seemed to recall something, put aside the position of this war, and spoke her heart.


    "Maybe it''s a bit of a disappointment, but I advise you, the sea of ??suffering is boundless, turn around and be right." Princess Shenmeng gave her opinion meaningfully while drinking her spiritual tea.

 Chapter 1514

    Marriage vows?


    In front of all the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains?


    This is too... Mei Yi looked at the mirror that belonged to her stupidly. For her who is still young, this challenge is too big!


    "Let me do it..." To everyone''s surprise, the first one to stand out among the fourteen bride candidates was a princess who was almost unknown but got full marks in the first round of debut scores. .


    The princess of the nightmare��Mei Xue.


    For Meixue, this is not a marriage proposal, but a confession to the one he loves, the girls he loves.


    "The world is big and the world is small."


    "I''m very happy to be able to meet you who I like on the road I''m walking on."


    "No matter where you come from or what race you are, it is my greatest luck to meet you."


    "If you can like me like this, that would be my happiest thing."


    "Maybe, we will have misunderstandings and sad times, but as long as the stars are still shining, I will definitely hold your hand and confess to you."


    "Hold your son''s hand and grow old with him. If you can realize that wish, it would be great."


    The generous confession, the voice full of courage, the nightmare princess Mei Xue''s confession to her loved one instantly won the applause of all the halls.


    "One hundred points!"


    "One hundred points!"


    "One hundred points!"


    "One hundred points!" Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai all applauded enthusiastically.


    What a blessing it is to spend the same time and walk the same path with the person you like.


    At this moment, they are immersed in such happiness, looking at their dream lover, standing on the highest stage they have built, and confessing to them.


    This is really great, Mei Xue!


    "One hundred points." Daxia Longji was also applauding, expressing her sincerity for the courage of the nightmare princess.


    "Obviously a big liar... 100 points for you..." Princess Shenmeng dismissively turned her head away, but still gave her full marks.


    Mei Xue, the nightmare princess who made her debut bravely, won unanimous full marks from all members.


    With Mei Xue taking the lead, it seemed that other bride candidates were also brought along.


    "I... I have decided since I was very young..." Some flustered, a little overwhelmed, but that''s what Mei Yi loves:


    "Be sure to marry the greatest king of the seven seas, so I will work hard!"


    "Papa papa!" Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai all applauded Mei Yi and gave 100 points at the same time.


    Whether it''s the initial appearance or the subsequent marriage proposal, there is actually only one purpose.


    Let the most beautiful girls in Qihai show their most beautiful and powerful side.


    There is only one king of the seven seas, only the best, most perfect, and strongest girl, who can become the final winner.


    "I... don''t want to regret... that''s why I came here."


    "I swear in the name of the Divine Dance Sword, I will do my best to fight to the end!" Princess Moon Rabbit held the number one divine soldier of the Qihai in her hand, and declared very seriously.


    "The pardon of the Lord Taishan...Fight for victory..."


    Youming Huangquan took a deep breath, and his eyes became even colder.


    "Watch carefully, Master Zhu Huo, the Four Heavenly Kings, is coming!" Now that they are all here, Zhu Huo can only do his best.


    It was chilly behind her, it was the mother watching her, if she didn''t go all out, she would definitely die a miserable death.


    "For the sake of Kyushu, for the orthodoxy of heaven, I will fight with all my strength to become the bride of the king of the seven seas." Xuannv''s eyes were more determined than anyone else.


    There is only one king of the seven seas, so the bride who is worthy of the king of the seven seas is the position she must take.


    On her body is the hope of the entire Kyushu.


    "Ah! I want to marry, I want to get married!" Tianhu shouted excitedly, looking at Mei Xue''s goal with elation.


    Obviously, she knew something, so the motivation to participate in this Bride of the Seven Seas War suddenly became full.


    Then came the announcement of the three holy beasts in the secret realm.


    "I will face up to this war and clarify my heart."


    "I will bring blood and blood, undefeated in a hundred battles."


    <pǕ���ҽ������������͸��һ�е���ʵ����


    It''s not like a vow of marriage proposal, but more like a declaration of entry into war, but it doesn''t make a difference.


    This stage was originally prepared for the strongest bride in Qihai.


    "Marry..." The girl hidden in the Black God Armament finally spoke the first sentence, then held the black sword with both hands and swung it vigorously.


    The sharp black sword marks run through the sky and the earth, showing the girl''s will.


    "My edelweiss is here." Hugging the three-eyed green doll, Qianye smiled, and there was a strong will that could not be ignored in the innocent smile.


    "Dedicate victory to the greatest king."


    "The glory of King Asa will be revealed here!" Odin, who was riding on an eight-legged white horse, solemnly raised the shooting star gun in his hand.


    "It''s really interesting, but it''s a pity that everything is doomed."


    "Let me tell you what despair is." Astaroth, who was in the dark mirror, looked at the other thirteen bride candidates with disdain.


    The King of the Seven Seas will only be defeated by her men in the end, and she can''t wait to crush the Nightmare King who pretends to be a ghost.


    Fourteen different marriage proposals, including Mei Xue''s sincere confession, and Mei Yi''s and Yuetu''s voices from girls, plus the holy beasts who came to fight for their own purposes, the seas and mountains are the most gorgeous in history, The most sacred stage finally emerged.


    "Boom!" The entire Divine Phoenix Island was rising, and with the support of thousands of puppet warships, an incomparably huge sky stage appeared in the middle of the seas and mountains.


    In the golden flash, the fourteen bride candidates were forced to move in front of their respective mirrors.


    Each mirror shows its own figure and the strength it represents.


    Blue Star, White Spirit, Crimson, Oblivion, Nether, Bliss, Nightmare.


    Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai, Secret Realm.


    The fourteen bride candidates from the most powerful forces in the seas and mountains appeared on this stage and issued their respective wedding vows, which means that they have made all the preparations.


    There is only one king of the seven seas.


    Only one princess can be the most beautiful bride of the King of the Seven Seas.


    With different goals, different beliefs, and different ideas, these fourteen bride candidates will fight to become the final winner in this sky arena.


    The fourteen mirrors turned into fourteen cards, with their respective names and powers written on them.


    Among them, the color of two mirrors is slightly different from the other twelve mirrors, presenting a faint golden color.


    That was the winner of the first round and the second round, and the two tied for full marks.

 Chapter 1515

    The nightmare princess Meixue and the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Tianhu, both scored a perfect 100 points in the first round of debut scores and in the second round of marriage proposal, so they automatically got the seed player''s identity.


    As for the other twelve bride candidates, they need to fight one by one in the sky bride arena built by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and all the puppet warships, plus sail jellyfish, and then decide the remaining brides. of six people.


    Then, the nightmare princess Meixue, who was selected as the seed player, and Master Tianhu, the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox, will join the battlefield.


    Originally, Astaroth was also expected to become a seed player, but because she was too arrogant and did not take the marriage proposal seriously, it was tantamount to automatically giving up her status as a seed player.


    "Then, it''s time to start." On the triangular altar, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai began to flip through the cards of fate to decide the first pair of bride candidates to set foot on the sky bride arena.


    The twelve cards are constantly changing and moving, and finally the figures of the opponents chosen by fate emerge.


    "Blue Star Royal Family, Princess Mei."


    "Wang Ling''s family, Princess Moon Rabbit."


    As fate would have it, the two princesses who were also born in the Eastern Seas met again at the ball of the Seven Seas Bride War.


    They were the first princesses to participate in the Seven Seas Bridal Ball, and they were also old enemies who fought more than once.


    Now, they will represent themselves and set foot on the sky bride arena, which represents the highest glory and is incomparably sacred.


    "Yeah, it''s the Moon Rabbit!" Mei Yi raised her little hand, and the Twelve Heavens revolved around her.


    Compared with other less familiar opponents, Princess Moon Rabbit was undoubtedly the one May was most familiar with and most sure to defeat.


    After all, it was the little rabbit who was always shrinking back, unwilling to choose to fight, and was simply extremely timid.


    If she hadn''t been chosen by Qihai''s No. 1 divine soldier, Shenwujian, she should be the princess least likely to participate in the Qihai Bride War.


    The little white rabbit that is harmless to humans and animals is referring to the Moon Rabbit Princess of the Bai Lingwang family.


    "..." Princess Moon Rabbit said sadly! God looked at the excited Princess Mei, and hesitated to speak.


    In the end, she still couldn''t speak, because an extremely powerful will was dominating her body and taking away her language.


    The current Princess Moon Rabbit is no longer a normal Princess Moon Rabbit.


    The current Divine Dance Sword is not a normal Divine Dance Sword.


    May, run away! Princess Moon Rabbit wanted to say this very much, but unfortunately she couldn''t even reveal a single word.


    "Come on, my family!" Riding on the huge tiger shark, Princess Mei couldn''t wait to jump into the Sky Bride Arena.


    This arena built by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and all the puppet warships, plus the power of the sail jellyfish, is far larger than the visual inspection, and it can even be said to be like a small world.


    Compared with the sword arena in the Shenyi ranking battle, this sky arena prepared for the seven sea brides can accommodate even the strong in the breaking stage, and will randomly determine the environment of the battlefield.


    The moment May stepped onto the arena, the earth began to turn into waves all over the sky. It was the most suitable battlefield for May, a boundless ocean.


    It is not an illusion, this is a battlefield perfectly created by sail jellyfish and puppet warships with the help of the power of the heaven and earth rules of the seas and mountains.


    Of course, it''s not about favoring May. The battlefield is determined randomly, but this time the battlefield is very suitable for May.


    In contrast, Princess Moon Rabbit, who stepped into the battlefield silently and stood on top of the vast expanse of blue waves, gave off an aura of taciturnity.


    From her body, one can feel an inhuman sense of loneliness, it seems that when she stands there, she becomes a forever lonely person.


    "Strange, what''s the matter with you little rabbit?" Mei Yi had never seen such a moon rabbit before. Where did that timid and war-weary princess rabbit go?


    The current Princess Moon Rabbit is very wrong!


    "My sword...where do I go?" Raising the Divine Dance Sword in her hand, Princess Moon Rabbit stared at Mei in front of her.


    "Gah!" Just being stared at by Princess Moon Rabbit gave Mei a chilling feeling.


    Why, just a mere little rabbit, how could there be such a great sense of danger?


    What''s the matter with her?


    Regardless, even if she has become stronger, she has not changed.


    "Come on, mirror!" May raised her hands high,


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of the starry sky and longing."


    A mysterious whisper echoed in May''s ears, and a huge force came across the starry sky.


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the reality of the vast world, a mirror of longing in the starry sky." May held her hand tightly, grasping the light of hope that belonged to her.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    A huge iron anchor landed in May''s palm. This was a weapon larger than her body, and it carried an extremely sacred aura.


    The black skull hat was worn on May''s head, and the faint golden coat of arms belonged to the glory of the king of the sea.


    It was worthy of the name, the taste of the god of the sea, the longing projected on May across the distance of the galaxy.


    ��������


    "Huh... this is..." Looking at the huge iron anchor that fell on Mei Yi and the iconic golden heraldic skull hat, Daxia Longji was stunned, and found that things seemed to start to exceed her expectations.


    Because, the owner of that iron anchor had also come to this body before, and it was the figure that Xia Ying had summoned more than once during the sea battle.


    She is the most powerful Pirate Girl in the Golden Forest, the One Piece who unified the ocean.


    ��������


    "Come, come!" May excitedly waved the big anchor in her hand, feeling her body become extremely light and dexterous.


    It''s the power, the breath, the feeling of being one with the ocean.


    "Sea waves, impact!" Mei Yi pointed at Princess Moon Rabbit while holding her own anchor, and the sea behind her set up a huge wave, bombarding the lonely Princess Moon Rabbit.


    Princess Moon Rabbit slowly raised the Divine Dance Sword in her hand.


    Sword heart, cast into.


    Sword intent, transparent!


    break!


    A sword without fancy, with an absolute will to divide, cut tens of thousands of tons of sea water from the center, as clean and neat as cutting the whole world with scissors.


    "Ahahahaha, water god, come on!" Mei shouted happily, smiling, and launched a move that she had never used before.


    The water waves exceeding hundreds of millions of tons gathered in May''s hands, turning into a huge sword of heavy water.

 Chapter 1516

    Click! Click! Click! Click! "


    Compression, compression, continuous compression, hundreds of millions of tons of seawater was forcibly compressed by May with the power of the Sea God''s Mirror into a super giant water sword about ten meters long.


    With the huge iron anchor that fell into May''s hand as the hilt, this super-giant water sword exudes a domineering aura of being the only one in the world.


    That''s not an illusion, because this trick is exactly equivalent to the supernatural powers of the seas and mountains, and belongs to the domineering power of the great One Piece!


    Theoretically speaking, the weight of this super-heavy sword can be continuously added until the weight of its existence completely distorts the world.


    "Hey!" May could feel her own strength at the moment, which was absolutely true, the strength that even the sea could churn according to her will.


    "Here we come!" With both hands holding the giant epee in his hand, May began to spin.


    No extra moves are needed, sometimes the simplest is the most powerful.


    With this ten-meter-long super-heavy water sword as the core, Mei set off a sea tornado that spanned the sky and the earth.


    In just a few blinks of an eye, the tornado turned into a storm, covered the world, and charged towards Princess Moon Rabbit with the momentum to destroy everything.


    "Sword... dance..." Princess Moon Rabbit lightly raised the Divine Dance Sword in her hand, and began to dance with the storm.


    May represents absolute power!


    Princess Moon Rabbit represents the way of the sword to observe all things.


    The huge tornado brought hundreds of millions of tons of seawater back into it, and with Mei Yi as the center, the world fell into a huge vortex.


    Princess Moon Rabbit, like a petrel flying in a storm, soars and dances in this huge vortex, as light as an antelope''s horns.


    "Quick! Give me faster!" Looking at Princess Moon Rabbit, who was obviously supposed to be suppressed by herself, but who looked at her with ease no matter how she looked at it, Mei Yi had a bad feeling.


    This is not the Princess Moon Rabbit she knows, the real little rabbit is definitely not so strong.


    It must be the Divine Dance Sword, which belongs to the power of Qihai''s No. 1 Divine Soldier. The Divine Dance Sword dominated the little rabbit''s body and mind, and exerted all its strength.


    "Asvaloris!" Mei shouted out a language that did not belong to the seas and mountains, and the super-giant epee in her hand turned upside down, turning into a huge sword wheel and flying.


    "Water... Undini''s coat of arms..."


    "The essence of the four heavens!" Princess Moon Rabbit brandished the Divine Dance Sword, and drew a coat of arms that also did not belong to the seas and mountains in front of her.


    Among the four elements, the gentle outline representing the spirit of water appeared in front of the God Dance Sword. The super-giant water sword that Mei gathered just touched the outline of the spirit''s crest, and it dissipated automatically, turning into hundreds of millions of swords. drops of water.


    May''s startled face was reflected in the blue water droplets.


    "Mirror of the Juggernaut!" May, who was gnashing her teeth, finally knew what kind of power Princess Moon Rabbit had obtained.


    The heraldic sword style and the elf swordsmanship of the four great spirits are not the things of the seas and mountains, but the moves developed and perfected by the strongest sword masters at the apex of the sword system in Golden Senluo.


    The strongest sword hero in the past, the most terrifying sword witch among the witches, and the dragon king''s sabotage sword style passed down from generation to generation by the dragon hero. It has resounded through the stars.


    "Let''s... let''s dance!" Holding the Divine Dance Sword in her hand, Princess Moon Rabbit was not fighting alone at this moment.


    Just as May was chosen by the gods and masters of the "Sea God" line, Princess Moon Rabbit is the girl chosen by the "Sword Masters".


    The No. 1 Divine Weapon of the Seven Seas she holds is the traces left in this world by the sword masters who once invaded this world.


    Similarly, May''s Seagod bloodline was also a seed left at that time.


    If it weren''t for the existence of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, this world should have been opened long ago.


    Now, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai let go of the boundaries of this world, and began to allow forces beyond the seas and mountains to come in to a limited extent. The legacy left by the Golden Forest when it invaded this world is all Get active.


    Daxia Longji is not the only representative of the Golden Forest, even if they are all in the camp of the Golden Forest, they are divided into different factions.


    The series of sea gods represented by the archangel of water Gabriel, One Piece and the princess of the deep sea clan.


    Represented by many powerful sword masters, there has been a line of sword masters born from superpowers throughout the ages.


    At this moment, May and Moon Rabbit are the mirrors chosen by these two factions.


    They have gained power far beyond their own limits, and at the same time shouldered their own missions.


    "I won''t lose!" Mei tightly held the huge iron anchor in her hand. She was the princess of the Blue Star Royal Family, the master of Twelve Heavens, and the owner of the Sea God''s Mirror.


    Among the powers of the Seagod, the one closest to her is the king who can drive countless sea races to travel the seven seas with a huge iron anchor in his hand.


    "Synchronize!" A water-blue streamer was flying around Mei Yi, she was surpassing her own limit and taking that final step.


    "God Dance Sword... Awaken for me..." Princess Moon Rabbit is doing the same thing, she has the aptitude of the mirror of the Juggernaut, and the one with the highest synchronization rate in the mirror of the Juggernaut is not the sword The hero of the sword is not the witch of the sword, but a princess.


    That princess, who wields her sword not for battle, but for dancing, is unparalleled in the world in swordsmanship and the purest sword.


    The original power of the Divine Dance Sword is left by the sword princess. As long as you hold the Divine Dance Sword, you can feel the pure joy of swinging the sword.


    Let''s dance, on the stage of the Seven Seas Bride War, in this Sky Bride Arena, dance your most beautiful sword dance.


    You don''t need to think about winning or losing, just show your most beautiful side, and happiness will come to you.


    The two close friends, almost princesses who grew up together, were also chosen by powerful forces that do not belong to the seas and mountains, and then made the same choice.


    "Come on, Demon Whale!" Under Mei Yi''s feet, a huge monster with a dark light behind it began to emerge.


    This is the siren who has been sleeping in the deep sea for an unknown number of years, the overlord of the deep sea who has traveled across the distance of the galaxy from the abyss to this sea, the family member of the seventy-two demon gods, and the car of One Piece.


    Being able to summon this behemoth means that May has completed 100% synchronization and obtained the power of the descendant.


    "The bride''s ball is a stage to present the most beautiful things to the one you love."


    "So, let''s dance." Princess Moon Rabbit opened her eyes, and her slightly timid eyes began to be filled with courage.


    For what you love, charge forward! This is May''s love show.


    To launch the strongest sword dance for what she loves is the choice of Princess Moon Rabbit.


    There is no right or wrong, this is the most beautiful moment for girls.

 Chapter 1517

    "Roar!" The huge ink whale charged into battle with the girl carrying the anchor, and fought against the Seven Seas.


    The clear and cold Divine Dance Sword shines brightly, dancing with the princess bride in a white bridal gown, and turning the world upside down with the huge magic whale in the ocean.


    The first battle of the Bride of the Seven Seas War was beyond the knowledge of countless intelligent beings in the seas and mountains.


    They couldn''t imagine that such power actually existed in the world.


    With every gesture, the sky and the earth will be torn apart.


    Under a sword, the world is also intoxicated.


    The extremely domineering power intertwined with the extremely beautiful sword light made people so mesmerized that they couldn''t even speak.


    Among them, the vast majority of people will never be able to touch this level of power and see this level of confrontation in their lifetime.


    In the battle to break the catastrophe, since the Seven Seas Immortal in white descended to the seas and mountains and opened the altar to preach, mortals almost never have the opportunity to safely contact this level of power.


    Their fragile lives will be wiped out the moment they see the power of this level, forever.


    Now, they can finally know how terrifying the breaking power at the highest level of the mountains and seas is.


    With the help of the Gate of Myriad Mirrors opened by Princess Shenmeng, the vitality of the heavens and the earth in the seas and mountains became extremely active.


    In less than a moment after watching the battle between Princess Meiyi and Princess Moon Rabbit, the rank of Immortal Ring with more than four digits, the rank of Dharma Body with more than three digits, and the rank of Shenyi with more than 30 digits were born.


    For all the intelligent beings in the mountains and seas, this is the beginning of a new era.


    Change has begun.


    ��������


    "Demonic Whale, strike!" Stepping on the huge Demonic Whale, Mei used the huge iron anchor in her hand to direct the incomparably huge Demonic Whale like a part of her body.


    In addition to the huge body of the magic whale, there are countless flying fish with sharp sword wings flying in the sky with the magic whale.


    Monsters at this level have long surpassed the boundaries of the ocean, the earth, and the sky. They are warriors who can fight in the star sea. Only May, who has synchronized herself with the great One Piece, can use the magic whale so proficiently. .


    In contrast, Princess Moon Rabbit, who has acquired the power of Princess of Swords, dances gracefully, just waving the Divine Dance Sword in her hand, and defends against the demon whale''s ultimate move that can smash the earth''s crust .


    Countless sword-winged fish were cut off by that seemingly understated swing of the sword, but no blood spattered, but instantly turned into nothingness.


    "Cheating, Moon Rabbit!"


    "However, I like it!" Seeing that her best playmate finally became suitable to be her opponent, Mei Yi was not in a state of dismay, but was extremely excited.


    That''s right, that''s what it is, there is nothing wrong with an opponent who is too weak.


    Only the strongest can be against the strongest!


    Let me set off a bigger wave!


    "La la la la la la!" May was singing loudly, it was a mermaid-like charming song, it was the reef that led the sailors to death, the sound of eternal doom, a magical song belonging to the sea.


    Accompanied by May''s singing, the body of the magic whale began to shrink, and most of its flesh and blood were turning into something indescribable.


    That is the sword diamond formed by the demon whale refining its own flesh and blood, the strongest super armed posture.


    "one two Three!"


    "Demon Whale, blast me!" Mei Yi gave an order, and the countless diamond pieces that wrapped the huge body of the Demon Whale flew away in an instant.


    That number is in the millions, and each piece of rhombus has a material close to the magic weapon of the seas and mountains. It is a lore that will hardly be born under the rules of the seas and mountains world.


    "Nice voice."


    "Let''s dance." The playful sword princess, even on the most important stage of her life, is still intoxicated in her sword dance.


    The Divine Dance Sword instantly turned into hundreds of millions of sword lights, each sword corresponds to a piece of diamond, and each sword leaves a beautiful sword mark in the air.


    That is something that the seas and mountains will never develop. The purely "beautiful" swordsmanship, the more dangerous it is, the more gorgeous the sword style will be.


    The "God Dance ��" of the princess of the sword is completely different from the "God Dance" of the sword hero''s slanted sword. It also represents the ultimate level of swordsmanship, but it interprets a completely different path.


    There is no hatred, there is no belief that cannot be let go, even if it is a belief that must be persisted in death, the dance of the sword princess embodies a detached and gentle aura.


    "It''s so beautiful." Mei Xue was attracted by that kind of sword. The beautiful figure of the bride, whether it is the hard-working Princess Meiyi or the chic Princess Moon Rabbit, completely showed their most beautiful and most beautiful appearance. Perfect side.


    "That''s right, so this is the Seven Seas Bridal Ball prepared for you alone."


    "Only you can marry the most beautiful princess bride among them."


    "So, enjoy yourself, our Mo."


    "Brother, as long as it is your wish, it will definitely come true."


    The voices of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai appeared in Meixue''s mind one after another, and Meixue was extremely moved.


    At the same time, in the Sky Bride Arena, Mei Yi''s Demon Whale Crit and Moon Rabbit''s Divine Dance finally decided the winner.


    Abandoning all the extra diamonds, Mei, who was driving the magic whale, rushed into the sword net made by Princess Moon Rabbit, and launched the strongest blow with an indomitable momentum.


    The huge iron anchor made a violent whistling sound, and it spun directly and was thrown out by May. At the same time, thousands of hectares of water waves crashed down at the same time, and the magic whale slammed into Princess Moon Rabbit with the momentum of sacrificing its life.


    The Divine Dance Sword automatically launches an absolute defense, draws a perfect circle, and resists all attacks within three meters of Princess Moon Rabbit.


    Neither the huge magic whale nor the huge iron anchor that gathered the power of a sea could break through this circular defense.


    The principle of the ring, representing the ultimate perfection of the sword, was reproduced by Princess Moon Rabbit.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah!" Mei launched her last trick.


    After finally defeating the perfect sword net, at the cost of abandoning the huge iron anchor in her hand, the princess who had obtained the power of the One Piece launched twelve consecutive waves at zero distance with the Twelve Heavens that had been intentionally hidden all along. combos.


    one two three four five six! Each streamer of Twelve Heavens contains the power of countless monsters in the sea, and the countless diamonds reflected on the streamer are exactly the power of the endless sea clan that May has obtained.


    The moment of the final blow, May felt that she had indeed broken through the ring''s defense.


    In the next second, a sword light flashed.


    The Divine Dance Sword rested lightly on Mei Yi''s snow-white neck, reflecting Mei Yi''s unwilling eyes.


    "Just a little bit, just a little bit!"


    With an expression on the verge of tears, Mei looked at the huge iron anchor that was blown away, and Twelve Tianluo, who was only one step away from Princess Moon Rabbit.

 Chapter 1518

    It''s just a thin line of difference, but it represents an insurmountable distance.


    It was just a complete illusion that Mei Yi thought that her nearly zero-distance twelve-day combo had broken through Princess Moon Rabbit''s circle.


    The truth is that the principle of the ring was not defeated by May''s Twelve Heavens, but was automatically dispelled.


    The moment Mei Yi launched the strongest final attack of Twelve Heavens, Princess Moon Rabbit accurately judged that Mei Yi''s flaws had been eliminated, and swung the decisive sword.


    Twelve Tianluo''s strongest blow also represented a blow that had no strength left and almost gave up defense.


    Princess Moon Rabbit''s Divine Dance Sword saw through this and made an accurate choice.


    So May lost.


    In terms of pure combat power, May is still higher than Moon Rabbit, but combat is not simply based on the value of combat power, but the result of integrating all elements.


    "Woo... woo!" the defeated Mei burst into tears.


    I can''t accept it, I can''t accept it, she was the one who attacked and suppressed the opponent all the time, but she lost the victory just because of one flaw.


    "Don''t cry... May..."


    "Your strength... is more suitable for legion battles..." Princess Moon Rabbit put away her Divine Dance Sword, and softly comforted her crying childhood playmate.


    The result of Juggernaut Mirror VS Sea God Mirror actually had clues from the very beginning. The strength of the Sea God system is more inclined to conquer the endless ocean, and is good at extremely large-scale legion battles and manipulation of various marine units.


    As for the Juggernaut Department, all of them are all kinds of magical skills against a single person. If it is one-on-one, there is probably no job more powerful than the Juggernauts.


    If the battlefield is not in the Sky Bride Arena, but on the truly boundless sea, the outcome of the two sides is still unknown.


    May''s defeat was more due to the poor compatibility of the two sides'' job agencies.


    "Hmph! I won''t admit defeat like this!" Mei Yi wiped away her tears. If you lose, you lose. She doesn''t make excuses.


    Next time, I must win it back, carry my huge anchor, and ride on the magic whale summoned from another world, Meiyi exited in a hurry.


    Yes, isn''t this the end? Because her mastery of this power is just the beginning.


    The first time she used the power of the Seagod Mirror to fight, the power she displayed might not even have a third.


    Remember it, bunny!


    Among the fourteen mirrors representing bride candidates, the Blue Star royal family represented by May stood still, while the mirror representing Princess Moon Rabbit of the Bai Ling royal family took the initiative to rise one.


    The first stop of the Seven Seas Bride War, the first dance of the brides'' ball ended.


    The winner��Princess Moon Rabbit of Prince Bai Ling''s family, defeated Princess Mayi with the power of the No. 1 divine weapon of the Seven Seas, the Divine Dance Sword!


    "Crack! Crack! Crack!" Mei Xue applauded first.


    For him, there is no loser in this war, whether it is May or Moon Rabbit, they have fully displayed their most beautiful side.


    Sure enough, they were worthy of being the princesses who were bestowed with blue bridal gowns and white bridal gowns by the Divine Phoenix. They were qualified to stand on this stage representing the royal family of the Seven Seas.


    May''s iron anchor impacts, the power to overwhelm the sea.


    Moon Rabbit''s perfect sword skill, the theory of the ring.


    Mei Xue saw a taste that did not belong to the seas and mountains, but now that the gate of the world is about to open, this is no longer a problem.


    The world becomes more beautiful because of them.


    "Then, let''s draw the second group."


    "Game 1 was great, hopefully game 2 will be just as fun."


    "Seconded."


    "Brother, you must be so happy, this is a bride prepared for you."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai smiled, and began to spin the roulette representing fate.


    The blue card was selected first, and the barefooted girl holding the green doll stood there with a smile.


    Afterwards, there was a blue card of the same color, and Long Ji with the blue dragon horn appeared on the roulette with a slightly puzzled expression.


    Seven seas bridal dance, the second pair of bridal candidates, selected.


    Secret Realm��the oriental holy beast Qinglong who participated in the battle under a false name.


    Yaochi��the holy master of Yaochi Holy Land of this generation, also participated in the mysterious youth under the pseudonym "Qianye".


    Two beams of light fell on the Sky Bride Arena at the same time, this time the battlefield was an endless green field.


    Countless bushes of flowers are blooming in this field, cool and silent, butterflies and bees are flying in the shade of the trees, oily green grass, not mixed with a little golden, fresh oranges are lovely, spread flat as far as the eye can see, without fluctuations, slender flower stems Standing upright without trembling, it seems that he has fallen into a dream.


    On the dwarf branches of the linden tree hang countless small bunches of yellow flowers, and every time I breathe, the fragrance permeates the lungs, and the lungs happily inhale the fragrance.


    A radiant mist enveloped the entire field, and people were intoxicated in this mist, unable to extricate themselves.


    "..." Qinglong looked at this ancient field and the green-haired girl strolling from afar, with a dignified fluctuation in his eyes.


    "You are..." Even though he knew that he had been watched by the black unicorn and that part of his body had been deprived of freedom, Qinglong was always awake.


    Not only her, but also Baihu and Xuanwu are in a similar situation. Except for Suzaku, who is especially favored by the black unicorn, all three of them are controlled by the eye of crime and punishment drawn by the red and black magic sword.


    They did not participate in the Seven Seas Bride War of their own free will, but came to this battlefield for a special purpose.


    Just like their respective declarations, they are really here to fight.


    For them, this is a veritable battlefield.


    "Hehe... Long time no see..." Qianye''s eyes were a little hazy, looking at Qinglong with a trace of nostalgia.


    "Sure enough...it''s you..." Qinglong was finally able to determine where the girl holding the green doll in front of her came from.


    However, what made her puzzled was how she could come here under the noses of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    She is the real Tianxiang species, the green concubine with a radiant life.


    "It''s me, and it''s not me." Lu Ji, who was holding the three-eyed doll, nodded first, then shook her head, revealing an inexplicable look in her eyes:


    "Come on, let''s play a fun game."


    "You... always like this..."


    "Too unfettered...freedom..."


    "Sometimes, I really envy you." As the head of the Twelve Earth Immortals and the beloved oriental holy beast of all seas, mountains, heaven and earth, Qinglong seldom envies anyone.


    However, the Tianxiang species is probably the exception among the exceptions.


    They are truly absolutely free creatures, never bound by any rules.


    They can be gods above gods, or demons among demons.


    They are not in the Three Realms, beyond the Five Elements.


    A completely free life that transcends the rules of the world and is never bound by any laws is the Tianxiang species.

 Chapter 1519

    "I... have an agreement, which has not been fulfilled."


    "So, for the promise, I came here."


    "You, do you want to be my enemy, Holy Beast?" Lu Ji smiled, looking at the Eastern Holy Beast in front of her.


    Few people know that as the head of the Twelve Earth Immortals, Qinglong, the oriental sacred beast with a lifelong mission of teaching without distinction, and unifying all dharmas, is a very active person who communicates with the Tianxiang species.


    As early as the first time Tian Xiangzhong showed up in the seas and mountains, she tried to find them and establish a stable relationship.


    As the guardian of the seas and mountains, Qinglong does not reject outsiders like the Tianxiang species, and even actively communicates with them.


    The reason for that is only known to Qinglong himself.


    The Tianxiang species are not the enemies of the seas and mountains. As the only creatures that can fly in the void storm jointly arranged by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, they will be chased by Qinglong every time they appear.


    From them, Qinglong saw the aura belonging to the teacher.


    In a sense, the Tianxiang species and the immortal are actually very similar extraordinary creatures.


    The same jumping out of the three realms, not in the five elements, the same great freedom, great freedom, perhaps the peaks that intelligent creatures can reach are similar, immortals and Tianxiang species are incomparably similar in many places.


    Chasing the Celestial Soaring species has a special meaning for Qinglong. The more he understands this kind of creature that transcends the world, the more Qinglong feels the greatness of his lover.


    At this moment, Qinglong can finally verify some things when he really meets the Lvji Tianxiang who came to the mountains and seas again.


    "Then, I will not be polite." Although the body is dominated by the black unicorn''s eyes of crime and punishment, this does not affect Qinglong''s combat effectiveness.


    "Tianqing, come!" Stretching out his right hand, Qinglong summoned his own exclusive divine weapon, the Dragon God''s Spear at the apex of the dragon clan.


    This azure dragon gun was designed by the immortal himself for Qinglong, and finally finalized as a divine weapon of the dragon clan.


    In battles with invaders from outside the sky, Qinglong used this Azure Dragon Spear to defeat powerful enemies one after another, and remained undefeated in all battles.


    The combination of offense and defense is perfect, even the white tiger has been stunned by this combo more than once.


    The cyan radiance turned into an endless phantom, instantly surrounding Lu Ji''s whole body.


    If you don''t make a move, it''s all right, once you make a move, it must be earth-shattering!


    Qinglong''s Seventh Style is Qinglong''s strongest trick, the moment it is activated, it changes the color of the world, and the originally lush green field is instantly cut by endless cyan brilliance.


    What shattered this wilderness was not pure celestial art, nor bloodline supernatural powers, but the spear shadow of the green dragon waving out, which made the whole world tremble.


    "Light speed combo..." Mei Xue felt familiar when she saw the seven Qinglong moves performed by Qinglong.


    Yes, just the first attack, Qinglong pushed his attack speed to the level of the speed of light.


    It was an attack that was close to the rules in the real space, like the Feather Serpent King''s Light Speed ??Fist, an unavoidable killer move once it was shot.


    Because the speed of waving the gun shadow is too fast, it even gives people a feeling that time has slowed down. The stronger the person, the more he can feel the horror of the endless gun shadow.


    And this is just the opening move of the Qinglong Seventh Form.


    Facing the Seventh Azure Dragon Form that reached the speed of light, Lu Ji threw out her three-eyed doll and tapped her finger lightly.


    "Gah!" A giant three-eyed beast appeared on the battlefield, and the third eye on its forehead instantly shot countless beams of light.


    The speed of light is against the speed of light, and the Qinglong Qishi is against the three-eyed light.


    The human naked eye can''t observe the horror at all, they can only see the interlacing of blue light and white light, and then the earth continues to shatter, and even the sky begins to collapse.


    There was no prelude to the ultimate pinnacle battle. The battle between Qinglong and Luji reached the craziest level from the very beginning.


    "Qinglong Seven Forms, Second Form!" Facing the divine light of the overlord Three-Eyed Emperor in the starry sky, Qinglong calmly waved his Azure Dragon Spear, and displayed the second stage of the Seven Azure Dragon Forms.


    Just like Mei Xue''s five-strike combo of the Devil''s Locust King''s death, each of the Qinglong''s seven moves is stronger, faster, and more terrifying than before.


    If it wasn''t for the Sky Bride Arena created by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the aftermath of Qinglong''s wave would be enough to turn a continent into ashes.


    Facing the Lu Ji in Tianxiang''s species, there is no room to hold back.


    ����������������������������������������


    Mengmeng should finish the book at the end of the month, thank you for your support all the time, please follow Bread Weibo and WeChat for new book news, Weibo is "Holy Golden Fat Bread" and WeChat is "Fat Bread (feimianbao11)"

 Chapter 1520

    In theory, even in the endless starry sky, there is no speed faster than the speed of light.


    The first form of the Qinglong Seven Forms has already reached the level of light-speed combo strikes, so it should be impossible for the second form to be faster.


    However, the second form of the Qinglong Seven Forms is indeed faster and stronger than the first form, because the shadow of the gun flashing at the speed of light has already begun to cut through the traces of space.


    Qinglong is smashing the space, Qinglong''s seven-style continuous dance attack, and even the three-eyed emperor who has the talent of the highest supernatural power level, began to be forced to retreat continuously.


    "Very good..." Lu Ji looked curiously at Qinglong''s infinitely accelerating dance practice, then took out another puppet and threw it at Qinglong.


    This shriveled doll, which at first glance looks like a weird bug that has been dried, has an extremely huge long horn, six anti-joint blade-shaped rings, the head is located in the center of the torso, and a pair of The spiral tentacles staggered towards the sky.


    "Huh, isn''t that..." Mei Xue looked at this strange-shaped monster, and found the information about this monster from Miss Scarlet Bee''s knowledge base.


    One of the twelve strongest starry sky monsters ever born by the Zerg race, the ninth ranked bug king, Salgano, is a tyrannical Zerg king who once led the Zerg king to bloodbath dozens of worlds.


    Its birth is a special case that cannot be replicated. It is a super devil worm bred by the combination of a Zerg zerg and the core of a certain planet.


    Among the Zerg race, there are only twelve such special cases��no, plus the Sun Demon Worm that Mei Xue herself evolved, there are now thirteen.


    The highest battle order of the Zerg, the super monster bug in the starry sky ranks ninth��Salgano!


    It appeared here, which represented that the insect princess had pledged allegiance to the green princess of Tianxiang, otherwise she would never have sent this ace starry sky demon insect to fight.


    Salgano''s ability is - sound control!


    "Buzz!" From the first moment when the puppet transformed into a real body, the antenna tentacles on Salgano''s head began to tremble continuously, sending out invisible sound waves.


    These sound waves, seemingly invisible and qualityless, collided fiercely with the light waves wielded by the Azure Dragon Spear.


    The two are different, but the forces that have both reached the highest realm collide together, forming an extremely terrifying interference phenomenon.


    The great chaos of waves and particles, and the large-scale collapse of the essence of the world, this is the power of breaking catastrophe, the mighty power enough to destroy a world.


    "Qinglong''s seven moves, the third move!" Qinglong''s eyes remained calm, and the Azure Dragon Spear in his hand was as stable as ever.


    Balanced, perfect, Mount Tai collapses in front of your eyes without changing color, this is Qinglong''s fighting style, and it is also the most kingly posture.


    Even if the sky fell apart, even if a monster claiming to be a demon king was born in front of him, Qinglong''s hands still didn''t tremble in the slightest.


    The continuous dance of the Qinglong Seven Forms will not be interrupted by any external force. Unlike the violent five-kill streak of the Demon Locust King, once the Qinglong Seven Forms are activated, they will never be interrupted.


    Because this is a move that integrates all of Qinglong''s beliefs, understanding of the world''s rules, and mastery. It is a combat skill that the immortal tailors for Qinglong and bestows on her.


    Qinglong believed in his Azure Dragon Spear and his Seven Styles of Qinglong.


    Because this is a move developed by her teacher, her lover, and the person she admires for her alone. It is the most suitable move in the world, and only she can use it to a perfect state.


    Collect all the fairy arts and supernatural powers of Qinglong in the world, and finally use them to fight against powerful enemies, only the Qinglong Seven Styles.


    The Seven Forms of Qinglong represent Qinglong''s persistence, and it is all her devotion.


    With the Azure Dragon Spear in hand, she is not afraid of any opponent!


    Sargano made a sharp insect sound and spread his insect wings. As the ninth star insect in the recorded history of the Zerg, it is a unique sound-controlling insect. It possesses wisdom and spirit far beyond human beings. force.


    The huge long horn was aimed at the blue dragon, and Salgano concentrated the sound from his own voice on a line, which was the convergence of countless ripples, and that was a blow that could penetrate even the stars.


    In the past, Salgano had used this trick to smash more than one star that was in the way.


    The power of sound waves is essentially vibration, a string plucked by the rules of the world. The higher and stronger the frequency of the sound waves that can be manipulated, the crazier the destructive power that can be displayed.


    Concentrating the sound that can cover a whole world on one line is enough to smash the stars. This is the attack that Sargano is proud of for the field - the broken star sound.


    "Hiss!" Since the sound killing performed by Salgano has long exceeded the limit of human hearing, everyone only saw the transparent ripple that flashed away, and then the shoulder of the green dragon disappeared.


    This transparent line of sound pierced through the third form of Qinglong''s seventh form, which is an integrated offense and defense area, and directly hit Qinglong''s body.


    If Qinglong hadn''t taken a step to the side at the last moment, probably his entire body would have been chopped into pieces by this sound line.


    "Hiss!" Salgano, who had succeeded in the blow, let out a joyful high-pitched cry, and spread his wings again.


    The ninth-ranked starry sky monster can not only use this kind of attack once, as long as it is given enough time, it can even condense a star-breaking blade that is sharper and ten times more powerful than this.


    Its battlefield does not belong to the ground, but the endless starry sky. It is too wronged to fight in such a small arena.


    "Quite soon..." Facing the sonic blade that could shatter stars just now, Qinglong showed an expression of appreciation.


    This is a power system that has never appeared in the seas and mountains. It is really a powerful race that can perform this level of ultimate moves with only a physical body.


    Sure enough, the world was bigger and more interesting than she imagined, so she wanted to go out and walk on the same path as Teacher Xianren.


    No one knew that among all the earth immortals, Qinglong was the only one who really got close to his teacher.


    In terms of killing, she is not as good as the white tiger, the holy beast of the west.


    In terms of potential, she is not as good as the southern holy beast Suzaku.


    With a round talent, she might as well count all things and be able to deduce the changes of stars in Xuanwu.


    Among the Twelve Earth Immortals, there are gods like Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai who came from the incarnation of Xiantai, and ancient gods like Taishan Fujun.


    However, she is the best and most loyal disciple of Seven Seas Immortal.


    The path she took was the most correct, the most balanced, and the most direct path of immortals leading to the Broken Void.


    Gathering all the celestial arts and supernatural powers from the seas and mountains, engraving the forest of steles, and gathering the elders of thousands of families, she saw the back of her immortal teacher, and walked down this road without hesitation.


    "Qinglong''s seven moves, the fourth move!" Even when fighting against the White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu of the Four Sacred Beasts, Qinglong rarely used moves after the third move.


    Because, even as an Earth Immortal, when she was still listening to the lecture under the seat of the Immortal Teacher, she did not really complete the Seven Forms of the Azure Dragon.


    At that time, she was just using the first three moves of Qinglong''s seven moves, and she was on par with Baihu and the others.


    The last four postures of Qinglong''s seven postures were gradually formed after she experienced the battles and insights again and again after Teacher Qihaixianren left the seas and mountains, forming her own silhouette.


    In a sense, Qinglong''s seven moves are not fixed moves, but belong to Qinglong''s journey of enlightenment.


    She doesn''t have the talent for supernatural deduction like the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox, nor does she have the intuition of Xuanwu''s deduction of heavenly secrets. The method she uses is stupid, but very practical.


    learn, learn and learn.


    Collect all the magic arts from the seas and mountains, and absorb the experience of the peerless magicians born one after another after the fairy teacher, and don''t rely on the old to sell the old as a holy beast, but learn the strengths of others honestly and conscientiously.


    Since she doesn''t have the talents of Suzaku, Baihu, Xuanwu, and Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face, then she will use her most proud ability to "learn" and make up for what she lacks little by little.


    Precisely because he is not perfect and cannot achieve the ultimate in any field, Qinglong chose to adopt the strengths of thousands of families and use the slowest and safest method to forge his own path of broken void.


    It was during this long period of time that Qinglong''s seven poses were gradually perfected and filled up. Tens of millions of years passed after the immortal teacher left, and Qinglong finally pressed the last piece of the jigsaw puzzle with his own hands.


    There are no flaws in the current Qinglong Seven Forms, and it has reached the extreme of the rules of the seas and mountains.


    From the fourth form, the Qinglong Seventh Form began to tear the void, cut the heaven and the earth, and evolved the light and shadow that can be called the peak of the seas and mountains.


    The attack trajectory of the Azure Dragon Spear is no longer limited to the conventional space, and even surpasses the cracks in space, and can appear at any angle and any direction.


    What this represents, only Qinglong himself understands, she has begun to approach the final step of becoming a fairy infinitely.


    The rules of the seas and mountains have begun to vaguely fail to limit her power, and she is walking on an extremely correct path.


    In the seas and mountains, no one could let her take a further step, so she started chasing the figure of the Tianxiang species, in order to prepare for the last step.


    The battle at this moment is the first step of Qinglong''s transformation.


    "Hiss!" Salgano let out a high-pitched sound of fear. From just now, the danger brought by the green dragon has become more and more serious. It has experienced many battles in the starry sky world and even slaughtered more than one god. It was obvious that something was wrong.


    The countless cyan gun shadows around are tearing the barrier between space and space, appearing in any position, beyond the limit of visual judgment.


    That poor three-eyed emperor, since its main combat power is in spiritual power, has long been beaten to death by the Qinglong Seven Styles. If it weren''t for its nature to be a spiritual creature, there is no such thing as a fatal point, it would have been beaten to death long ago. Died hundreds of times.


    However, it is not the same as Lord Salgano Demon Lord!


    The antenna-shaped tentacles intertwined, Salgano blew again, and the insect wings spread out. This time it was not an attack, but a defense!


    Countless sound patterns began to superimpose, forming a huge spherical fortress, and it was still expanding extremely rapidly, expanding again.


    Within a few breaths, an area with a radius of tens of thousands of meters was covered by this spherical sonic ball.


    "Hiss!" Salgano took a deep breath, and his **** organs suddenly contracted.


    "Buzz!" The strange trembling sound spread in all directions, and the soundprint ball that had spread to tens of thousands of meters suddenly shrank back, and its volume was instantly compressed to about ten meters.


    It is unimaginable how fast the vibration frequency of Salgano''s wings is at this moment, and the sonic ball compressed to ten meters has become an almost unobservable collapse phenomenon.


    "Qinglong Seven Forms, Fifth Form..." Qinglong''s figure disappeared, and she stepped into a field that could not be observed or locked.


    In the ancient times, Qinglong, who was the head of the earth immortals, never deduced Qinglong''s seven moves to this level.


    As soon as this fifth form is performed, even the unicorn protected by the mysterious and yellow energy of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth will not be able to stop Qinglong''s footsteps.


    The traces of the Azure Dragon Spear have completely disappeared from the world line that can be seen by human eyes. What everyone can see in the mirror is only the countless cyan brilliance passing by.


    With a roar, Salgano exploded the sonic ball that he had charged up.


    The Demon-Eye Emperor closest to Salgano was the first to suffer, and was shattered into countless fragments in the blink of an eye.


    Layers upon layers of sound waves were compressed to the limit and exploded in one breath, forming an extremely terrifying appearance. Even the tide of gravity collapsed at one point, turning into a tiny black cave.


    More than half of Salgano''s body was automatically disintegrated by this blow, leaving only half of his body still active.


    Everything within a radius of tens of thousands of meters was caught in a chaotic space storm. This is the power of the void storm that can rival the strongest catastrophe in the seas and mountains in a short period of time. It is the catastrophe caused by Salgano alone.


    The power of the Zerg starry sky demon insect ranked ninth, worthy of the name, is the genuine ultimate world-killing force.


    "Hiss..." Unleashed a blow that could distort even the void, Salgano''s body was a little shaky, but he didn''t relax his guard at all.


    The enemy this time is too powerful, so powerful that they don''t look like bugs living on the ground at all.


    However, Salgano firmly believed that no life could survive this distorted void storm, how could a mortal body compare with the invincible monsters that traversed the starry sky.


    It is Salgano, the ninth strongest monster among the Zerg race, and a monster known as the Demon King!


    "Hey!" The azure dragon spear came like a flying fairy from the sky, pierced through the chest of the arrogant Salgano, and nailed the smug insect to the ground of the Sky Bride Arena.


    "It seems... I''ve been underestimated." Qinglong leisurely emerged from the void, and the Azure Dragon Spear in his hand was as stable as ever.


    "It''s true... not very qualified as a subordinate..." Lu Ji looked at Sargano who was still struggling, and shook her head.

 Chapter 1521

    Salgano was defeated, no room left, a total defeat.


    This is not the starry sky battlefield it is familiar with, and there is no Zerg army of hundreds of millions under its command. In a one-on-one corner, the Zerg Demon King, who ranks ninth in the Zerg''s highest combat power sequence, was killed by Tianqing. nailed to the ground in the Sky Bride Arena.


    The body that was so huge that it made one''s heart palpitate could only keep rolling and struggling, showing the terrifying vitality of the Zerg.


    "Qinglong seven moves...sixth move..." After defeating Salgano with one blow, Qinglong did not relax, but continued to demonstrate his strongest stunt.


    She had a hunch that if she could use all the seven moves of the Azure Dragon this time, and deduce all the fairy arts and supernatural powers she had comprehended to a perfect state, she would be able to see that her teacher, who was also guided by her lover the way.


    The final barrier between the world and the world is already close at hand.


    "Then... let me be a little more serious." Lu Ji kicked Salgano, who had only half of his body left, and stretched out her finger to Qinglong.


    At that moment, Qinglong saw the figures of three girls from Luji''s body at the same time.


    The first girl was wearing the fairy clothes with the real name unique to Yaochi Holy Land, and the figure of a huge crane soared behind her.


    For the second girl, countless fairy flowers are blooming around her, bringing endless green breath.


    The third girl was flipping through ancient secret books, manipulating the alchemy furnace that mortals must never touch, and refining magical panacea.


    "It turns out... so..." Qinglong understood that the Green Lady in front of him was not alone, but descended on three girls who bore the destiny of the seas and mountains.


    The Lord of the Holy Land of Yaochi��Qianhe.


    The elf of the fairy flower - three leaves.


    A descendant of Shennong''s bloodline - Hualian.


    At this moment, Qianye not only possesses all the foundations of the Holy Land of Yaochi, but also has the aura of the spirits of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and the inheritance of the immortals, so he is qualified to become the descendant of Lu Ji and come to the stage of the Bride of the Seven Seas .


    "Why... a person like you came here?" Qinglong knew the ending, and in the interlacing of countless blue lights and shadows, she swung the strongest, most perfect, and closest to the power of a fairy so far.


    Qinglong Seven Forms, Sixth Form - Ask!


    "Because an agreement is an agreement."


    "I... missed the appointment." Lu Ji''s eyes were full of melancholy. That missed appointment was the biggest stain in her life.


    Obviously, I am looking forward to that agreement more than anyone else, and I want to express my heart.


    However, the obstacle created by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others forcibly blocked her from the seas and mountains.


    She could only watch helplessly as the young man who had made an appointment with her waited alone by the lake where the two met in the bleak wind and cold rain, until her hopeful eyes lost all brilliance.


    So, this time, never miss the appointment


    "Send you...a flower..."


    "This flower is... a unique flower in the world." Lu Ji raised her index finger and tapped lightly on the green dragon who swung the strongest blow.


    A small green nameless flower appeared on Lu Ji''s fingertips. This flower did not exist in the history of Zhuhai and Qunshan, nor did it exist in the concept of Zhuhai and Qunshan.


    This is the only flower in the world created by Lu Ji, which transcends the rules of the seas and mountains.


    The petals of the three leaves exude a soft and cold radiance, lonely and soft, just like the figure of Luji when she watched the boy she loved leave helplessly.


    "Chi!" The Azure Dragon Spear, which can cut space and shatter the void, couldn''t stop this little green flower.


    Because this is the one and only flower in the world presented by Tianxiang''s green concubine to her loved one.


    The sixth form of the Qinglong Seven Forms has initially possessed the power to shatter the void, and has touched the power of the highest point of the world''s rules.


    However, the flower sent by Lu Ji is the only flower in the world that transcends the world, condenses out of her will, and possesses the general effect of the law of cause and effect.


    Qinglong''s heart was pierced by this little flower in an instant, and then all the energy and blood of his whole body were drawn in, dyeing this seemingly thin little flower red.


    "Let''s get out...the holy beast..." Lu Ji flicked her fingers lightly, and the little flower that penetrated Qinglong''s heart flew away naturally.


    At the level of the Earth Immortal, those who have surpassed the Eternal Death Calamity will not die just because their hearts are pierced.


    But this flower completely deprived Qinglong of his strength to continue fighting.


    "Cough...it really is..." Qinglong put away his Azure Dragon Spear and sighed.


    As expected of the Tianxiang species, even if they could only use this kind of attack once, it completely lost the suspense in this battle.


    At this point, the second battle of the Bride of the Seven Seas War is over.


    The representative of the secret realm, Qinglong��Qianye, the Holy Land of Yaochi, ended with Qianye''s blow that instantly determined the outcome.


    At this time, the masters of the various immortal sects watching the war through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors began to vaguely sense that something was wrong.


    If the first battle between May and Moon Rabbit was still within their comprehension, then the second battle between Qinglong and Luji had completely surpassed what they could observe.


    They can''t even see what kind of rules are contained in the final blow that decides the outcome.


    How terrifying is this war called "Bride''s Ball of the Seven Seas" so high that they don''t even have the qualifications to understand it?


    That conclusion terrified them.


    "Oh oh oh oh oh!"


    "It''s amazing, it''s amazing!"


    "What is that? I only saw a blue light, and that big guy came out. It''s amazing!"


    It doesn''t matter if you don''t understand, just the appearance of Sargano and the scene where he was blasted off half of his body and nailed to the ground have already made countless people from all over the world cheer and couldn''t help themselves.


    Only a very small number of people really saw the horror of Qinglong''s Seven Styles and the incomprehension of Lu Ji''s last blow.


    "Hehe, this is really bullying."


    "Qinglong, it should be close to that step."


    "She is the one who is most like a teacher."


    "Brother, I seem to have noticed something."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai gave Qinglong a very high evaluation, and then despised Luji who used the big to bully the small to his heart''s content, and raised Luji''s mirror by one.


    In this way, four people have been selected to participate in the quarterfinals, and four people will be selected from the remaining eight people.


    There is only one king of the seven seas, and only the most beautiful girl can be the blessed bride.


    The roulette wheel exuding the power of the stars turned again, and began to select the third pair of bride candidates who would set foot on the sky bride arena.

 Chapter 1522

    "Hahahaha, it''s our turn to play!"


    "It''s really lucky, the opponent is actually that guy, even if he hides in the thick armor, he is still a weak bird!"


    "This battle probably only needs one attack to decide the outcome."


    "Odin, you''re welcome, give her a fatal blow."


    Seeing their opponents opposite, the two crows had fun together.


    Because, that black monster that looks extremely ferocious and extremely cool, in terms of strength, may be the weakest one in this Qihai bridal ball.


    Of course, this is definitely not to say that the set of weapons is weak. After all, it is also produced by the Golden Forest, and it is the highest quality super weapon that claims to be able to kill gods - Black God.


    The problem is, the girl in the Black God''s Armament is the weakest, the most harmless divine bird among the fantasy species��the blue bird.


    As for the fighting power of this dreamy species that represents luck��it is infinitely close to zero, this is a girl who dare not even kill a little rabbit.


    "..." The Black God Armed Forces fell silent.


    "Is it all right?" Mei Xue looked away from Lu Ji, he always felt as if he had seen this barefoot girl holding a doll somewhere, but there was a strange sense of disobedience.


    "Can you use all your strength?" Xuanyuan Xue, who controlled the Black God Armament, asked Mei Xue in a strange tone.


    "The opponent is not weak, so he can use his full strength." Mei Xue took it for granted.


    "Tap! Tap! Tap!" The eight-legged white horse galloped through the air, and the third eye of the three-eyed girl Odin had been fully opened, locking onto the silent Black God Armed Forces on the opposite side.


    "It must have been frightened!"


    "After all, it''s the blue bird. She was forced to come here. I think she must have thought of running away."


    In a sense, the two crows were right. Even if the blue bird Yaling was armed with the Black God, she would definitely not be able to become a strong person.


    What she hates the most is fighting.


    However, what the two crows never expected was that the blue bird in this black god weapon was not the blue bird, but the one who was born with only seven days to live, and was willing to burn his own life for Meixue, even at the expense of fighting with the bitch from Tianxiang''s species. Xuanyuanxue of Star Wing Bloody Battle.


    There is great terror between life and death, Xuanyuanxue who is not even afraid of death, Xuanyuanxue who has comprehended the Xuanyuan family''s supreme sword intent, ice lotus sword song, how can she be afraid of fighting.


    She doesn''t even need to ask what the opponent is, she just needs to know where the opponent is, that''s enough.


    Fighting for Mei Xue is her mission, the reason she lives.


    Ice lotus, immortal!


    In the Black God Armament, a snow-white fairy platform spreads out, and on the lotus leaves are one after another Dao pictures.


    Sendai represents the truth between heaven and earth, and is the incarnation of the world.


    In the past, there was Wushangtianjian who realized Taoism by viewing the Taoist map on the Taolian in Xiantai, and finally cut through the void with a sword, and flew away in the daytime.


    Daolian, representing the highest mystery of the world, can even seal the Nine Nether Seas with her own power.


    Among the seas and mountains, only such fetishes are qualified to be the eternal core of the Black God Armament, surpassing the hearts of all mountains.


    With Mei Xue''s permission, all the shackles of Xuanyuanxue were released. As Mei Xue''s avatar created by Qianye Baolian, Xuanyuanxue was born with some of Mei Xue''s characteristics.


    Now, Xuanyuanxue, who has obtained Mei Xue''s full permission, has brought out the power of Xiantai Daolian for the first time and filled the core of the Black God Armament.


    In an instant, countless complicated information burst out from the core of the Black God Armament, which was a secret information that even the original owner of this armament, Qingniao Yaling, could not touch.


    "The highest authority is unlocked."


    "Confirmed, the core source is the heart of the world, and the quality is extremely high."


    "Star mode, unfold, lock the user."


    "Bloodline approval, pass, starry sky magic record, unlock."


    Amidst a series of melodious reminders, Xuanyuanxue had completely unlocked the database hidden in the Black God Armament, which even the blue bird Yaling didn''t know about.


    Galaxy Split Star Fist


    Cannonball Planet Fist


    Galactic Superstorm


    Smash the stars trick


    Demon King''s Cracking Fist


    Devil Emperor Powder Star Fist


    The Big Bang


    Galaxy Super Shock


    Galaxy Ultimate Shock


    galaxy starburst


    Galaxy Burst Punch


    Galaxy Chop Suey


    Milky way mountain palm


    Cosmic Explosion Star Breaker


    Tiandao star burst flash shock


    Hahahaha, go to hell!


    "This is..." Xuanyuanxue also looked at the many moves floating in front of her in bewilderment. These moves did not exist in the history of the seas and mountains, and they were completely foreign-level moves.


    However, the only thing they have in common is that they need to use the power of the stars. This kind of power does not exist in the Black God Armament itself and can only be filled in.


    Coincidentally, Xiantai Daolian is one of the stars, a fetish with the ability to evolve the world, coupled with Xuanyuanxue''s own special blood, finally opened the star mode of the black god armed.


    At this moment, the name of this long list of moves is the ultimate power of starry sky magic that was recorded by the Black God Armament in the past.


    "Meteor!" The three-eyed girl Odin raised the shooting star gun in her hand high.


    This blow, as long as it is shot, it will never return in vain!


    "Try it." Xuanyuanxue stretched out her hand, and pressed one of the names of moves in front of her.


    "Galaxy, Starburst!" The Black God Armor raised his hands high, and the brilliance of countless stars intertwined in the hands of the Black God Armor.


    The light and shadow of the galaxy are reflected on the sky bride arena, forming a world of starlight.


    Armed with the Black God, he stood in the center of this galaxy.


    The arm of the Black God stretched out its hands, as if it had grasped all the stars in this world, and all the starlight gathered in its hands.


    In contrast, the soundprint aggregation that Salgano used just now is so ridiculous that it is not worth mentioning.


    In the next instant, the starlight in the hands of the Black God Armor was completely shattered, and countless stars were turned into dust, showing the cruelest and most splendid side of the starry sky.


    That is the ultimate power exerted by the Black God Armament��Galaxy Starburst.


    The strongest meteor strike of the three-eyed girl Odin didn''t even reach the Black God Armed Forces before she was completely surrounded by countless stars and buried.


    "Impossible, how could it be this!"


    "Yaling, you are cheating, you will never use this trick yourself!" In the tragic last words of the two crows, the figure of the three-eyed girl Odin completely disappeared in the Sky Bride Arena.


    In the end, an ice coffin that sealed Odin''s descended body appeared under the mirror of the three-eyed girl Odin, just like during the ranking battle of the Divine Will.


    "What!" Daxia Longji was the first to stand up, looking at the black god weapon with extremely shocked eyes.


    "This is..." Astarot also showed a surprised expression, as if remembering something.


    "Oh?"


    "Not this one����"


    "Ok."


    "Brother?" Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing and Bai all stared at Mei Xue.


    "Why are you all looking at me?" Mei Xue looked innocent.


    He didn''t know that the Black God Armed Forces still had this skill.

 Chapter 1523

    This is not Yaling! Daxia Longji was 100% sure that if Yaling was wearing the Black God Armor, it would be absolutely impossible for her to perform this blow that detonated countless stars.


    It''s that guy''s smell! Astaroth tightly held the red and black magic sword behind him, and his killing intent rose instantly.


    How is this going? Mei Xue stared at the Black God Armor that displayed shocking power in a daze.


    With such terrifying power, Yaling can sweep most opponents even with her eyes closed. She is so scared that she dare not even step on the stage.


    Even he felt that if he didn''t play all the hole cards, he might not be able to withstand the blow that detonated countless stars.


    The Galaxy Star Explosion, the strike Xuanyuanxue chose had such terrifying strength.


    "So... so powerful..." Xuanyuanxue looked at the hands of the Black God Armor who was fused with her, and felt the unprecedented surging power of starlight surging in her body.


    If Xiantai Daolian is a treasury containing infinite treasures, and Xuanyuanxue has only just come into contact with part of its power, then the Black God Armament is the key to unlock this treasure house, completely awakening the power of Xiantai Daolian.


    The Galaxy Starburst that defeated the three-eyed girl Odin just now was the ultimate power of starry sky magic simulated by the Black God Armed Forces with the help of Sendai Daolian''s power.


    Although compared with the real Galaxy Starburst, it has a little less mystery and long-lasting aura, and its final power is only half of the level, but it is already strong enough to cheat.


    However, because of this, something was completely exposed.


    "Who are you? Why can you activate the final core mode of the Black God Armament?" Daxia Longji''s voice penetrated the altar and echoed in the core of the Black God Armament.


    "Tell... what is your relationship with that bastard!" Astarot was more direct, and his right hand was already holding the dreaded red and black magic sword.


    If Xuanyuanxue didn''t give a satisfactory answer, something big might happen right away.


    "I... am... myself." Xuanyuanxue didn''t flinch, but raised her head high, and looked at Daxia Longji and Astarot without fear.


    "It''s not him..." Hearing Xuanyuanxue''s final voice, Daxia Longji was stunned, and quickly made a judgment.


    "Cut, isn''t it?" Astarot put down his hand holding the magic sword, and closed his eyes again.


    However, the seeds of doubt have already been planted, just because Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are here, it''s not time to completely turn their faces.


    "Hehe, it''s getting more and more interesting."


    "The real good show is still to come."


    "expect."


    "Brother is really sinful."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai glanced at each other, showing weird smiles.


    The roulette wheel of the stars turned again, and the figures of the fourth pair of selected bride candidates appeared in the sky of the Sky Bridal Arena.


    This time, the two selected have the same blood relationship and origin.


    The reincarnation of the Southern Holy Beast - Zhu Huo.


    The rebirth of the holy beast of the west��the red wolf.


    Suzaku VS White Tiger.


    "Ah, there is no suspense now."


    "Obviously, it''s one-sided."


    "pity."


    "Zhu Huo is hopeless."


    Seeing the lottery, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai almost all saw the end.


    As the same as the Four Holy Beasts, the white tiger''s rebirth is perfect, and it has returned to its power close to its heyday.


    As for Zhu Huo, the Southern Holy Beast Suzaku, who possessed the talent of Nirvana after ashes of fire, obviously hasn''t recovered her memory yet.


    For Suzaku''s miraculous resurrection talent, even Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai are curious about the secret, and there is no other branch in Zhuhai.


    The other three holy beasts were all on the verge of falling for one reason or another, and even reincarnated and rebuilt.


    Only Suzaku never dies, and her power of Nirvana can bring her back to life infinitely.


    The only shortcoming is that every time after Nirvana, Suzaku needs to spend a lot of time to retrieve his memory and experience growth again.


    The current Zhu Huo is an incomplete Suzaku, one can tell from her appearance that she has not returned her true memory, and is still a child who has not grown up.


    "This is terrible, why do I feel like I can''t beat it?" Zhu Huo, who was selected, looked at Baihu who was on the other side of the Sky Bride Arena with some anxiety.


    With silver braids, a bright red sword and halberd, and the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, and Immortal Absolute Sword all around him, compared to when he fought Mei Xue in the Earth Abyss Realm, the white tiger''s killing spirit has increased unabated.


    "Very well, since it''s yours, I don''t have to show mercy."


    "Anyway, even if you are chopped into countless pieces, you will not die, sister." Baihu looked at the youngest sister among the four holy beasts with very dangerous eyes, and she was also the most immortal among the four holy beasts. Suzaku who cares eccentrically.


    Ever since they worshiped under the seat of Teacher Immortal, she, Qinglong and the others could sense that Immortal treated Suzaku differently from everyone else.


    Among the twelve earth immortals, two earth immortals are special.


    One is the sky fox who always turns into a little fox and stays in the arms of the immortal teacher, and the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who has the most magical charm among the dream species.


    Immortals dote on this little fox very much, but because this little fox is a model of big breasts and no brains. as a threat.


    The other one is Suzaku who has always been a child at heart and never seems to grow up.


    Obviously they are all the Four Sacred Beasts, but only Suzaku is the one who is specially taken care of by the immortals.


    The immortals are very strict with Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu. While pointing out the paths they should take, they also leave them with enough problems to struggle for a lifetime.


    Qinglong''s "All Laws Return to One"


    White Tiger''s "Blood Forged Sword"


    Xuanwu''s "Questions of the Week"


    Only Suzaku, the immortal didn''t leave any lessons, and didn''t ask her to do any special cultivation.


    Only she is the special disciple who is most loved by the immortal teacher.


    Now, Baihu knows the true relationship between himself and the teacher, and feels that the immortal is too partial.


    Obviously, they all like him equally, and they don''t even mind the relationship between him and themselves. Why is Suzaku the only one who is favored so specially?


    That answer, now that the immortal has left the seas and mountains, there is no way to know it anymore.


    "No!" Zhu Huo felt that a tragedy was about to happen, and it was a complete tragedy.


    Fighting with the white tiger, the holy beast of the west, who is the master of killing power, isn''t it courting death!


    "Don''t be afraid, we are not powerless."


    "Liberate, Tiangang Martial God''s final form!" Bi Fang''s voice suddenly sounded in Suzaku''s ear.

 Chapter 1524

    "Tiangang Martial God, final form?" Zhu Huo looked at his hands in bewilderment, when did she comprehend such things.


    "Please believe in me, and in yourself, Suzaku." For the first time, Bi Fang did not use "Zhuhuo" but "Suzaku" to refer to the girl who was currently merging with him by the name "Suzaku".


    Spanning a long river of time, she watched the girl in front of her nirvana and rebirth again and again, and each time it took tens or hundreds of years to retrieve her memory.


    However, the girl in memory is not happy every time she retrieves all her memories.


    The more memories she recovered, the less and less her bright smile was, replaced by sad eyes full of longing.


    Suzaku didn''t like herself who had recovered all her strength, and even intentionally or unintentionally sought the way to death in the previous battles with the invaders from outside the sky.


    Among the four sacred beasts, Suzaku is the one who has fallen the most, but because she has the miraculous talent of rebirth from Nirvana, she is the one who participated in the most battles.


    Now, Bi Fang wants to fight instead of Zhu Huo, using her power that only exists in the limit of deduction to represent the power of her absolute belief.


    Tian Gang is such a domineering and unruly force that he will never back down even if his opponent is the White Tiger, the most powerful western holy beast among the four holy beasts!


    "Suzaku... Everyone says I''m Suzaku, but am I really?" Zhu Huo looked at his body in confusion.


    In this small body, does the true body of the southern holy beast Suzaku really reside?


    Compared to the southern sacred beast Suzaku, one of Mei Xue''s Four Heavenly Kings is more suitable for her.


    "It''s started!" Bi Fang didn''t have extra time to explain to Zhu Huo, and directly detonated the power of Nanming Lihuo shared by both parties.


    The opponent is the White Tiger, the holy beast of the West, the most combative and ferocious holy beast in the legend.


    Facing her, even if Bi Fang was in his heyday, he would definitely not be an opponent.


    All hopes are pinned on Zhu Huo''s own Nanming Lihuo. After all, he understands Suzaku''s potential better than anyone else. It is a potential that can truly rival the Tianxiang species and surpass the world.


    The current Vermilion Huo has not yet become a Vermilion Bird, so she cannot realize this potential, so let her burn herself and ignite the brilliance of Nanming Lihuo!


    For Suzaku, she would give everything!


    "Drink!" Numerous vermilion threads of light burst out from Zhu Huo''s body, and his shoulder-length short hair suddenly bulged, hanging down behind him.


    Between the strands of hair, they are automatically combined into sharp hair clusters, exuding an invincible and violent aura.


    "Ga! Ga! Ga! Ga!" All the bones and nerves in his body were making excited sounds. With the help of the hidden blood power in Zhu Huo''s body, Bi Fang finally deduced Tiangang Martial God to the strongest that only existed in theory. attitude.


    Tiangang Martial God��the third level, the ultimate body!


    Finally, it was completed. From the imagination and deduction of the masters of the ancient martial arts to Zhu Xuan''s practice, after countless battles, the current Bi Fang has achieved 100% of the third level of the Tiangang Martial God for the first time.


    This feeling is so comfortable, every blood vessel and every nerve is filled with the power enough to smash mountains and rivers.


    "It''s interesting." Bai Hu looked at Zhu Huo, who was surrounded by red threads of light, and finally got a little serious.


    "You will regret what you said now." Since Zhu Huo was unwilling to fight the white tiger, Bi Fang had the responsibility to stand up and help her fight against this unimaginably powerful enemy.


    "Zhu Huo, your consciousness is unified with mine." Living in Zhu Huo''s body, only when their wills are completely unified can they unleash all the power of this body of the Heavenly Gang Martial God.


    It''s not as simple as adding one plus one. Bi Fang''s martial arts realm combined with Zhu Huo''s talent can exert power beyond imagination.


    "it is good!"


    "One mind and one mind!"


    "Tiangang, the strongest!" Zhu Huo leaped high into the sky, first separated his hands, and then closed them above his head, forming a posture of a giant hammer.


    This blow, even the stars, can explode!


    "Activate." The white tiger snapped his fingers, and the silver braids were opened, releasing the only treasure trove of magical weapons in the seas and mountains.


    The densely packed ancient soldiers were neatly arranged behind the white tiger, exuding a cold and murderous aura.


    After tens of millions of years, the white tiger has forged hundreds of divine weapons. At this moment, these divine weapons have all turned into the white tiger''s sharp blades, locking onto the vermilion fire in the air.


    Among them, the four swords made with a trace of prehistoric spirit sensed from Xuanyuan Jianying are the most eye-catching.


    Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword.


    It is neither copper, nor iron, nor steel. It was once hidden under Mount Xumi.


    You don''t need to reverse the yin and yang, how can there be no water and fire to quench the edge?


    Killing immortals is beneficial, killing immortals is dead, and trapping immortals glows red everywhere.


    The changes of the Juexian are infinitely wonderful, and the clothes of the Daluo Immortal are blood-stained.


    With four swords coming out together, even Daluo Jinxian would have to drink his hatred on the spot, and three flowers would be cut off, and his body would die and his soul would disappear.


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Zhu Huo could feel the horror of the four swords. After going through the path of the red wolf''s sword and halberd, the white tiger, like the green dragon, had indeed found its own way.


    The white tiger at this moment is more ferocious and terrifying than ever before.


    When she said that she wanted to kill Suzaku, she was serious and absolutely not false.


    "Tiangang, Falling Sky Hammer!" Zhu Huo made a move, facing the terrifying storm of divine weapons, facing the killing sword formation composed of the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaying Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, and Immortal Absolute Sword, he blasted out the Xeon Sword Formation recklessly. hit.


    Don''t think about the consequences, don''t think about who the enemy is, Zhu Huo, who is one with Bi Fang, completely implements Tiangang''s will.


    Even if it is a god and Buddha, Tiangang can still be right, it belongs to the unyielding will of the ancient martial arts masters, and it is the ultimate embodiment of martial arts.


    "kill!"


    The white tiger''s eyes flashed, and he released all the magical weapons in stock. With the Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Trapping Immortal Sword, and Absolute Immortal Sword as the core, he condensed the strongest storm of magical weapons so far.


    "It hurts so much!" Zhu Huo cried, and while weeping, he swung his fist heavily on the flying storm of divine soldiers.


    Even if you cry, even if you regret, you still have to punch, never give up, never back down! This is the spirit of Tiangang, the will of Tiangang.


    In an instant, only the bones remained in Zhu Huo''s fist, and his body was pierced by the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, and Immortal Absolute Sword at the same time, and his breath of life returned to zero almost instantly.


    It was the same as what Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, and Bai had judged. Even if Bi Fang risked his life to help Zhu Huo, the difference in strength between her and Bai Hu was too great.


    The incomplete Suzaku is definitely no match for the White Tiger!


    "No, I don''t want to forget!"


    "I don''t want to do it all over again!"


    In the end, Zhu Huo showed fear in his eyes. What she was afraid of was not death, but oblivion.

 Chapter 1525

    are you afraid?


    Scared, so scared!


    Why, be afraid?


    Because, if you die, you will lose something very, very important, my treasure.


    Important stuff, what is that?


    The person I like, the time I spent with him, are more precious memories than any treasure.


    So, don''t want to lose!


    If you don''t want to lose, if you want to truly win, you have to open the door that you don''t want to be opened, and accept those memories that you don''t like so much.


    That is, to grow up.


    Do you want to?


    "..." Zhu Huo was silent, she didn''t like growing up, she liked to be happy all the time, living a simple girlhood.


    The choice, only you can make it.


    Two different roads stretched out in front of Zhu Huo.


    At the end of the first road, she was exactly the same as now, even smaller.


    Choosing this path, she will start Nirvana and return to her original carefree self, but she will forget her current self.


    At the end of the second road, a pair of scarlet wings stretched out above the world.


    That is her from the future and also from the past, the holy beast of the south��Suzaku.


    She understood what this choice meant.


    "I...if I could..."


    "If I really have the power my sister said, it will be enough to shake the whole world."


    "Then, I make a choice here."


    "I want to be Suzaku!"


    Zhu Huo was serious, standing in the middle of the two roads, still pointing his fingers at himself who spread his wings.


    Time stopped in an instant.


    Suzaku''s wings suddenly began to spread, and the other initial path disappeared without a trace in an instant.


    Suzaku, spread your wings!


    Just like at that time, in order to keep the Seven Seas Immortal, he even did not hesitate to challenge the rules of the seas and mountains, Zhu Huo made a choice.


    She chose to protect the memory of this life, the time she spent with Mei Xue, the memories they shared together.


    Zhu Huo officially became Suzaku!


    Countless fragments of memories came together. They were the memories of Suzaku''s battles in all directions, repeated battles with many alien invaders, death again and again, and resurrection again and again.


    As the only special case among the four sacred beasts, Suzaku will never die. No matter how terrible the curse, beheading, or destruction, it will be reborn from Nanming Lihuo again.


    "If it''s you, it doesn''t matter if you don''t need to grow up."


    "You have such a privilege."


    "Because you have wings."


    "You are special����"


    Teacher Xianren''s words came to Suzaku''s mind bit by bit, with a gentle breath and a familiar taste.


    You can smell it, that familiar smell is very close.


    In the memory, scenes appeared naturally, and she soon knew what she needed to protect and what she cherished.


    Already, there is no need to be confused anymore.


    The current Suzaku has grown up, teacher, or rather��father.


    "Serious mode...turn on..."


    How long has it been since you spread your wings like this?


    It seemed that since the failed attempt to keep Dad, it hadn''t been done again.


    In the mountains and seas, except for the immortals, no one has seen Suzaku seriously spread its wings.


    That pair of bright red vermilion wings, burning endless Nanming Lihuo''s wings, was only shown by one person.


    The scarlet wings stretched out arrogantly, as if they were about to tear apart the end of the world.


    Overbearing, terrifying, unstoppable!


    Xuanwu doesn''t have this kind of power, Baihu doesn''t have it, and even Qinglong, who is now on the road of immortality, doesn''t have it.


    The fully extended wings of Suzaku are the ultimate power that Suzaku is only allowed to use three times in its life, and it will automatically nirvana every time it is used up three times.


    The Suzaku who spread the wings of the Suzaku has the highest force that can force the immortals to stay.


    Although it only lasted a quarter of an hour, during the quarter of an hour when Suzaku''s wings were unfolded, Suzaku''s strength was so strong that it could even rival an immortal.


    In terms of pure quantity, Suzaku even surpasses the immortals. This is the privilege she holds, the only one among the four holy beasts that can surpass the highest potential of the world.


    "What!" As strong as a white tiger, it has bullied Suzaku''s holy beast many times, and has never seen Suzaku in serious mode.


    "Suzaku..." Mei Xue looked at the girl who spread the wings of Suzaku with complicated eyes.


    The Suzaku with spread wings and the Suzaku without wings are simply two people��or two different levels of beings.


    "Master, stay here!"


    "Use this pair of wings to burn life. Every time you use it, you will lose 10,000 years of life, and you can use it three times at most in a lifetime."


    "I used it once when I met Master for the first time, and this is the second time. If I use it again, I will be born again."


    "So, this serious mode cannot be used casually."


    Suzaku''s strongest posture can only be used three times in a lifetime, and each use will consume 10,000 years of life. With the invincible posture forged by the endless Nanming Lihuo, it is completely exposed to everyone in the mountains and seas for the first time.


    "This is too... too ridiculous!" Bai Hu couldn''t believe his eyes.


    All the divine soldiers were blown away by the pair of wings, and before Suzaku even opened his eyes, he showed his power over the four holy beasts.


    This girl who spread her wings and exudes the highest level of breath beyond the world is really her familiar sister, the Suzaku who is always noisy and acts like a baby to the fairy teacher?


    Why, she obviously has such a powerful power, but she never uses it?


    "Suzaku, indeed, is the most valued seed by the teacher."


    "This kind of power is indeed amazing."


    "Thumbs up."


    "I was stimulated by my brother."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai smiled and looked at Suzaku spreading its wings, just like looking at his own sister.


    "It''s a little troublesome." Even Daxia Longji frowned rarely, which meant that Suzaku in this state was an enemy that even she, who was known as the strongest Earth Immortal, found troublesome.


    Even the Earth Immortals watching the battle felt that this kind of power did not belong to the level of Earth Immortals. One can imagine the pressure on Baihu who faced Suzaku in the Sky Bride Arena.


    "No wonder... the teacher is always so eccentric."


    "You are really... astonishing, sister."


    Holding his own red sword and halberd with both hands, the madness in the white tiger''s eyes continued unabated.


    Yes, that''s it.


    That''s the way it has to be, otherwise it''s meaningless.


    Suzaku, who can be bullied casually, and Suzaku, who is in serious mode in front of him, obviously the latter makes Baihu more happy.


    "Heaven and earth are boundless!"


    "White Tiger''s Divine Action!" The Heavenly Book held by the Western Holy Beast White Tiger, the supernatural killing technique with the most powerful killing power, was activated.


    Endless magic weapons, fairy swords forged by Baihu himself, whizzed and turned into a storm of blades, and swept towards Suzaku.


    As for the white tiger himself, he disappeared in the storm instantly.

 Chapter 1526

    The red line turned into a flash of light penetrating the sky and earth, cutting the sky and the earth with a speed and lethality no less than that of the Qinglong Qishi.


    The battlefield between the two was originally a desert where yellow sand spread, but now it has become a huge vortex where countless sand and dust spread.


    The White Tiger''s White Tiger''s Divine Action shattered the world impressively, breaking everything into the most basic particle posture.


    Like Qinglong, Baihu also found his own way and completed the sword casting.


    The current white tiger itself is the most terrifying sharp blade in the mountains and seas, the tearer that crushes everything.


    In the center of the vortex, Suzaku slowly opened his eyes.


    What a pair of clear, soft eyes, from which no distracting thoughts can be seen, like fragile rubies that are so lovely.


    "I... am back." The moment Suzaku woke up, she automatically retrieved all the memories accumulated in the seas and mountains, as well as her abilities.


    After saying goodbye to her father, she has experienced many things, faced many enemies, and is no longer that child who only hides in the arms of a fairy and acts like a baby.


    She didn''t want to grow up, but she grew up naturally without knowing it.


    Because she is Suzaku, the holy beast of the south, one of the guardians of the seas and mountains.


    Over the long years, she has become the belief and the only spiritual totem of the monster race in the southern sea area.


    Suzaku is the queen, the guardian, and the creator of Suzaku Academy, the watchman who built a tower to wait for the one he loves.


    "The smell... is there..." Lifting his head slightly, Suzaku looked at one of the fourteen mirrors.


    As one of the Four Heavenly Kings, she could feel where that bond was pointing.


    "Sure enough... no matter how many times you are reborn..."


    "In the end... we will definitely meet... Dad."


    With a happy smile that only he could understand, Suzaku stretched out his hands and weaved complicated threads.


    Each line is composed of the purest Nanming Lihuo, and countless lines of fire are intertwined to form a huge net, cutting and bombarding with the white tiger''s red line abruptly.


    In an instant, more than ninety-nine percent of the creatures in the seas and mountains lost their vision, because that kind of light was not something they could observe.


    Nanming Lihuo, who was burning all over the world, directly forced Baihu out of the invincible state of wireless instant kill, and melted more than half of the pseudo-divine soldiers at the same time.


    If the white tiger is the most outstanding swordsmith in the seas and mountains, then the awakened Suzaku is the most terrifying flame master in the seas and mountains.


    A Suzaku with its wings spread out, even a weapon at the level of a divine weapon, can evaporate in an instant.


    Of all the prototypes of the divine weapons stored in Baihu''s arsenal, only the Immortal Execution Sword, Immortal Slaughter Sword, Immortal Trapping Sword, and Immortal Immortal Sword beside her are four divine weapons that contain a trace of prehistoric spirit, and have withstood this wave of Nanming Lihuo''s test.


    "It''s so hot... Is this your real flame, Suzaku?" Bloody red marks appeared on Baihu''s face, which was a sign that her white tiger''s supernatural power had begun to exceed its limit, and even ignited her blood essence.


    With just one move, Suzaku pushed Baihu to the point of life and death. This is her power after spreading the wings of Suzaku.


    Facing Suzaku at this moment, Baihu even had the feeling that facing his teacher was also his lover.


    That kind of power level, surpassing the seas and mountains, is definitely not the period of breaking the catastrophe!


    "Because I haven''t been motivated all the time." Suzaku tilted his head, and rings of fire began to dance around his fingertips.


    She hasn''t used the power of Suzaku''s wings since her father left.


    Because, once such power appears in the mountains and seas, it will completely destroy the balance, and even cause the world to shake.


    She didn''t want to destroy the world, so she didn''t spread her wings anymore, and she didn''t want to show them to anyone except her father.


    However, it is different now.


    Because, the time has come.


    "Tiangang Martial God, the fourth form!" Kissing the ring of fire on his fingertips, Suzaku easily pushed the Tiangang Martial God, which didn''t even exist in theory and was the essence of what Bi Fang had learned all his life, to the stage of sworn enemy.


    Countless scarlet brilliance interlaced and danced on the wings of the Suzaku, forming billions of scattered feathers.


    Rather than saying that this is the posture of the God of War, it is better to say that it is closer to another kind of creature, which is regarded by the seas and mountains as the ultimate incarnation of the indescribable horror-the Tianxiang species.


    "Sure enough...the serious Suzaku...it''s scary..." Mei Xue saw Suzaku spread its wings for the second time.


    Compared with the Suzaku seen in the Immortal''s memories last time, the current Suzaku is more powerful, and he has become more proficient in manipulating the Suzaku''s wings.


    The pair of scarlet wings gave Mei Xue the same feeling as when the Mercury Wings took the last step of becoming a feather, surpassing the seas and mountains.


    "Father said that I am the strongest dream species in the seas and mountains." Suzaku proudly stretched out his fingers bit by bit.


    "I think so too...but I won''t give up until I try it!" Baihu clearly felt the horror of Suzaku at this moment.


    Not at the same level of strength at all, even when Qinglong performed the sixth form of the Qinglong Seven Forms just now, he couldn''t compare with the Suzaku in front of him.


    The Suzaku who spread the wings of the Suzaku corresponds to the immortal, and the level of the Tianxiang species transcends the world, and the seas and mountains can hardly accommodate her.


    But even so, the white tiger still wants to fight!


    "Red line, liberate!" Holding the strongest killing weapon he forged with both hands, cold silver flakes appeared all over Baihu''s body.


    It''s very similar, although it can''t compare with the endless wings of the fourth level of Suzaku Tiangang Martial God, Baihu has also found his own way.


    The world is boundless, the white tiger moves supernaturally, lock it!


    "Seriously... flick your fingers..." Suzaku flicked his fingers lightly, and performed the lore of the fourth stage of Tiangang Martial God.


    At the level of the immortal, with a flick of a finger or a word, the rules of the world can be changed.


    The flick of the finger that Suzaku is using at this moment is a blow with rules such as "must hit, luck, hard work, soul, loss of strength, and interference" added at the same time.


    Unable to defend, unable to evade, and even unable to counterattack, the Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword were all blown away, and all of Baihu''s magic soldiers were vulnerable to this blow.


    The huge Nanming Lihuo was concentrated in a flame, and it bombarded the white tiger in an instant, blasting out a sky full of brilliance.


    All the silver flakes on Baihu''s body were annihilated in an instant, and his whole body was blasted into the ground of the Sky Bride Arena.


    If Suzaku hadn''t specially entered the option of "be merciful" in the final rules, Baihu would have to reincarnate and rebuild.


    "Hiss!" The red thread shot out from the void, brushed against Suzaku''s cheek, left a bloodstain, and fell powerlessly to the ground.


    "Ah... careless..." Suzaku looked at the red line in surprise, unexpectedly broke through the defense of her wings, and hit her directly.


    If I knew it earlier, I would add a "must flash" to myself first.

 Chapter 1527

    "This is really... an amazing power..." In the cracked ground, Baihu stretched out his hand with great difficulty, holding the red thread that returned to her hand in an instant.


    She has no intention of continuing to fight, losing is losing, and the current Suzaku has indeed shown the strength to be completely crushed.


    This kind of power transcends the limitations of the seas and mountains.


    After unfolding the wings of Suzaku, Suzaku is qualified to be the strongest in all the seas and mountains.


    Of course, it''s not that she really can''t do anything, it''s just that the price of using that power is too high, and it''s not time to gamble everything.


    "Next time, continue."


    After adjusting his breathing, Baihu took back his Zhuxian Sword, Killing Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Immortal Trapping Sword, and returned under the mirror with his sword and halberd on his back.


    So far, the four pairs of bride candidates in the primary election have all decided the winner.


    "Huh..." Seeing Baihu admit defeat, Suzaku also heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly folded his wings.


    Every time you unfold the wings of the Vermillion Bird, the time you can use is limited, at most it is only a quarter of an hour.


    Now is the most important moment, Suzaku''s wings can only be opened up to three times in one reincarnation, she can''t waste a second.


    Because, for her, for Zhu Huo, for all the reincarnations of Suzaku, the most important person is right there at this moment, right where she can see when she raises her head.


    She could feel that he was watching her, and this feeling made her smile more silly than anyone else.


    Suzaku at this moment is really happy.


    ��������


    "Also, two pairs."


    "It''s exciting."


    "Ok."


    "I want to end up."


    For Suzaku''s performance, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai agreed to give full marks. It is indeed the little Suzaku that the immortal teachers preferred.


    Her words have qualities that surpass everything, and it is well-deserved that she has the highest potential among the four holy beasts and even the twelve earth immortals.


    If she hadn''t been a little naive, she would have had the opportunity to fly out of the mountains and seas. The Suzaku wings she possessed were truly transcendent powers.


    "Suzaku..." Daxia Longji stared at Suzaku''s figure, feeling that things were not that simple.


    There is a limit to the power that the seas and mountains can allow to enter. Recently, because of Astaroth''s sword, it has been slightly opened up, but it is absolutely impossible to let the power of this level of Tianxiang species invade.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others, what kind of medicine is sold in the gourd?


    However, no matter what kind of plan they have, it is meaningless in the face of absolute power.


    Astaroth is the element that can break all shackles and turn all impossible into possible.


    Unlimited desires represent unlimited freedom.


    "The number of victims has increased again." Princess Shenmeng shook her head while drinking the spiritual tea in front of her.


    The huge star roulette began to rotate again, and the battle order of the remaining four bride candidates began to be selected.


    The first one to appear on the roulette wheel was the representative of the Nether King''s family, the saint of the Nether Immortal Dao - Nether Huangquan.


    Afterwards, her opponent also appeared on the roulette wheel. It was the last representative of the secret realm, the northern holy beast Xuanwu who appeared in the form of a trinity.


    In this way, it is self-evident that the two sides of the final group will fight.


    Princess Astarot from the Great Xia Dynasty will be the final opponent in the first round with Xuannv from the Bliss Royal Family.


    In the howling wind, Netherworld led twelve devils into an ancient battlefield.


    There is no doubt that this is the most suitable battlefield for Netherworld, because this battlefield is almost a mass grave.


    I don''t know what kind of methods Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai used to recreate a genuine ancient battlefield.


    This battlefield does not belong to humans, but the bones of countless giants are buried, and the smallest bones are almost the size of human thighs.


    The place where the Netherworld and the Twelve Devil Girls descended is on the wreckage of a giant monster with a height of several hundred meters.


    "Open the door." Youming Huangquan''s cherry lips spat out lightly, and the ghost bone banner in his hand shook, directly opening the door between the eternal world and the present world:


    "Master Taishan Mansion''s pardon order, all ghosts walk in the night, and the living stay away!"


    "Mortals, lower your heads and don''t look directly at this gate."


    "Otherwise, there will be no redemption!"


    The girl from the Twelve Devils proudly yelled out the creepy amnesty, and began to transform into a ghost moon, illuminating the bone-strewn battlefield.


    One after another, armies of white bones emerged from the twelve opened gates of the underworld like a broken bamboo.


    Among the ghostly bone banners covering the sky and the sun, countless terrifying ghosts that make people shudder and tremble all over the seas and mountains together.


    Among them, there are not only ghosts of the Dharma Body and Divine Will ranks, but also ghost ghosts with the strength of the Tianyu rank that Zhu Haiqun has never seen before.


    The gigantic centipede smiled miserably and looked around with dozens of eyes.


    With eighteen faces and eighteen pairs of eyes, but no mouth or nose, the spider-shaped ghost slowly crawled out of the gate of the underworld.


    Sometimes it gathers into countless beetles, sometimes it gathers into a wolf-headed monster in yellow sand, and sometimes it turns into a mysterious ghost of a big bird with spread wings, soaring in the sky.


    Among them, the most eye-catching and peaceful one is undoubtedly the Huangxie Yuhuang, the desolate evil spirit who stepped into the realm of God''s Domain, who was subdued by Nether Huangquan not long ago.


    Under the ferocious white mask, the blue-white giant let out a shrill and furious roar. Strange runes appeared on the bones all over his body, and his aura began to suddenly increase.


    Every time the Nether Yellow Spring shakes the Ghost Bone Banner, the strength of this extraordinary god-level ghost will increase once, and it will soon rise to an extremely terrifying state.


    Yuhuang, the ghost of desolation and evil who was once killed by the King of Feathered Serpents, a behemoth over 10,000 meters tall, has completely recovered.


    Not only did he heal all the injuries he suffered in the battle of the King of the Abyss, but he also stood up after being broken, completely regaining his fighting instinct and consciousness.


    At this moment, Emperor Yu''s strength has surpassed that of the peak of God''s Domain in his heyday.


    Just standing there, its height of more than 10,000 meters and the spooky ghost energy it emitted began to pollute the earth, the sky, and even some low-level ghosts in the Nether Legion were directly annihilated by the huge ghost energy and turned into ghosts. The mist was absorbed by Yuhuang.


    In the seas and mountains, it is impossible to see ghosts of this level at all. The scene where Emperor Yu stood up and roared at the sky frightened countless people to pee their pants.


    "Then... what is that!"


    "Oh my god... Lord Taishan... how could there be such a thing!"


    "Master Taishan, I will worship you for the rest of my life, please don''t let this kind of ghost come into the world!"


    As soon as the Emperor Yu came out, among the intelligent beings watching the Bride of the Seven Seas War through the Gate of Thousand Mirrors, there were countless disciples of Prince Taishan in an instant.


    It has to be said that the size and oppressive force of this Emperor Yu is really too great, even far surpassing the obviously stronger Zerg King Sargano who ranks eighth in the highest battle sequence of the Zerg.


    Just seeing this scene through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors has made countless people shattered. It is conceivable that when a ghost of this level appears on the battlefield, what kind of bloody storm will be caused.


    However, Xuanwu was not far behind.


    Youming Huangquan has the privilege of opening the gate of Huangquan given by the Lord Taishan, and the Ghost Bone Banner held in his hand is the top magic weapon from Lord Bone Daoist.


    The three-in-one Xuanwu also has a fantasy species that is not inferior to the Emperor Yu, the most powerful illusion-type fantasy species in the seas and mountains-Mirage Dragon, and the prehistoric soldier-Golden Jiaojian that is truly inherited from the ancient prehistoric times.


    "Golden flood scissors, sacrifice!"


    "The Nine Heavens Respond to Yuan''s Thunder and Universalize Tianzun, come!"


    "Zhou Tian Xing Dou, get up!"


    Completed the trinity of basalt, sacrificed the golden jiao scissors, and sprinkled the stars all over the sky.


    Even Mei Xue, who was once the master of Shan Hai Jing, couldn''t decipher it, so she could only forcefully write down the celestial map of the sky and stars in one step, and slowly opened it.


    Star officials one after another, waving star swords, floated down.


    Countless thunder spirits, the gods of the Thunder Department, came to this world in response to the amnesty decree of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Tianzun.


    "Nine-curved Yellow River Formation!"


    "The Nether Legion, kill!"


    Without any temptation, both sides used their strongest means almost at the same time, making the battle enter a white-hot stage in an instant.


    Desolate evil ghost vs mirage dragon.


    Legion to legion.


    The Ghost Bone Banner cuts at the Golden Jiao.


    The pinnacle battle is about to start.


    ��������


    Adjusted the status, and now resume the update

 Chapter 1528

    How spectacular and frightening is the scene of millions of ghosts colliding together, not to mention the Tianyu level ghosts with a body size of several thousand meters and the feather emperor with a height of more than 10,000 meters.


    This is an extraordinary legion that can appear in the world. The legions of all the mortal kingdoms in the seas and mountains are not enough for this Nether Legion.


    What the netherworld opens is a taboo door that must never be opened in the human world, and it is the gate of the underworld between the present world and the eternal world.


    Similarly, the star officials summoned by Xuanwu, who holds the Zhoutian star map, are also extraordinary.


    They came in response to the call from the Zhoutian Star Chart, led by twelve star masters in black clothes, their whole bodies showing a translucent illusory aura.


    They are not living beings, but they are not ghost-like dead either, but have sublimated into the starry sky, and become eternal special existences together with the memories of the starry sky.


    They walked out of the Zhoutian star map, facing the army of millions of ghosts, they did not choose to fight, but waved the star sword in their hands, drawing colorless and transparent ripples in the void.


    Every time the sword is swung, it will trigger the vision of heaven and earth, and their figures become more gazing in the light of billions of stars.


    The golden jelly scissors shuttles between yin and yang in an instant, and every time it flickers, it will penetrate and tear apart an extremely powerful ghost.


    With the power of the gate of the underworld, even after death, the ghosts will be summoned by ghosts and bone banners. Once they are pierced by the golden dragon scissors, they will instantly turn into light spots all over the sky, which is really beautiful.


    Back then, even Mei Xue, who had cultivated the Four Seasons Sky Wheel, was hunted down to the point of panic. Even some mere ghosts, even with the power of the Tianyu rank, how could they escape the endless pursuit of the golden dragon scissors.


    In the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, Xuanwu''s figure had long since disappeared without a trace, leaving the Netherworld''s million Netherworld Legion with no chance to lock down their opponents at all.


    If you don''t make a move, if you make a move, you must be in an invincible position first. With your own deduction ability, you can push your opponent to a desperate situation little by little. This is Xuanwu''s way of fighting.


    "Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"


    In the brilliance of the stars, the entire sky of the ancient battlefield was shrouded in the starlight of twelve stars, leaving only the ghost moon formed by the twelve ghost girls still occupying the central position.


    The ancient battlefield, which was originally full of ghosts, began to be surrounded by magnificent scenes of nebula, galaxy, and star clusters.


    All kinds of star light are passing up, down, left, and right, far or near, and the magnificent and vast scene alone is enough to make ordinary people completely lost.


    Then, the stars began to fall!


    It''s not fairy art, nor magical powers, but the trajectories guided by the star officials, which forcibly attracted the stars carried by the unfinished starfall from outside the sky, and smashed them on the millions of Nether Legion in the Netherworld.


    Meteorites, with long, flaming tails, flew towards them with a devastating momentum, smashed down, exploded, and burned.


    One after another, without stopping, the shock wave erupted when the stars fell, blasted countless ghosts into the sky, and the light waves spread, and everything they passed became dust, even ghosts of the divine level fell in the stars. Before the natural disasters, there was no ability to resist.


    The semicircular light explosions lit up the entire sky, and the radiant scene of destruction blinded many people''s eyes.


    "Boom!" The skin of the terrifying ghost with eighteen faces shattered, and pieces of it flew up and dissipated, accompanied by dots of white flame stars and white light burning from the inside to the outside of the body.


    The blazing flames spread out in all directions, and the surrounding ghost army smashed and melted like crispy sugar. The red and white flames burned everything, and the sky was full of blown and burned ghost debris. From a distance, it seems that even the sky is lit.


    The ground with a radius of several thousand meters was melted into orange-red magma that glowed white, and then expanded outwards, it was sulfide crystals and scorched black, with a range of tens of thousands of meters.


    The army of ghosts near this Tianyu-level ghost was vaporized immediately, and those farther away were ignited like flammable last year''s dry grass.


    The ghosts that originally possessed most of the resistance to physical attacks and could only be eliminated with immortal techniques had no power to resist before this starfall technique, which contained star power fluctuations.


    The ancient battlefield has completely turned into a hell of fire and magma. The location of the explosion core attracts air from eight sides to gather, forming a strong suction force, which in turn creates a hurricane on the periphery.


    In the hurricane, red and white flames were raging again, and burning flame swirls and flame tornadoes were everywhere.


    The magma on the ground was blown up to a height of 10,000 meters, and before it completely fell, more magma flew up again. The situation was like the fire erupting from the ground when the stars exploded.


    Tragic, destructive, like the doomsday catastrophe, it stunned countless intelligent beings in the seas and mountains.


    It is impossible for them to see such a natural disaster once in their lifetime, because if such a natural disaster occurs, it will inevitably be a catastrophe for tens of millions, hundreds of millions of living beings, and the end of a world that will be completely wiped out.


    But such a catastrophe was done by one person, how could anyone believe it.


    Can such a devastating power really be mastered by living beings?


    Believe it or not, the basaltic weapon that opens the Zhoutian and Star Chart is just so terrifying.


    Calculating everything, controlling the secrets of heaven, and even the trajectories of stars can be calculated and used. This is the path pointed out by the Seven Seas Immortal to Xuanwu, the most suitable path for her.


    Her own attributes are exactly in line with the Heavenly Book of Zhou Tian and Star Map.


    In order to do this, she took an incomparably long time and divided herself into three, seeing her way clearly in a trinity way.


    Xuanwu, the Xuanwu celestial daughters of all dynasties, is the reincarnation of Xuanwu, guarding the Xuanwu Academy for her, as well as her wrecked body.


    Bi Xiao, went to Wuyue Xianmen, and the earlier Wuyue Sword Lord was also her attempt.


    Innocent, with a completely independent perspective, find your own way.


    The trinity, Xuanwu after the final unification, finally mastered the Zhoutian star map, and just like Qinglong, he took his own step.


    Fate, secrets, and even world luck are all calculable. Observe the world from three different angles and finally get the answer.


    At this moment, it was time for her to hand in the answer sheet, because she had already calculated from Suzaku''s eyes, the answer she needed most.


    Probably, Qinglong who is in the middle of the game, and Baihu who is too focused on fighting, haven''t seen the answer yet.


    Obviously, it''s all around the corner.


    ��������


    There''s something wrong, that''s one chapter tonight.

 Chapter 1529

    After three consecutive rounds of falling stars, less than one-tenth of the ghostly ghosts remained on the ancient battlefield.


    Among them, most of them are located under the ghost moon created by the twelve ghost girls in the nether world.


    Under the attack of Falling Stars, this round of Ghost Moon played a vital role, completely sheltering the Netherworld on the Throne of Bones.


    The strongest ghost in the Nether Legion, the Emperor Yu, stood behind the throne of bones, and his blue-white shell was exuding an increasingly ghostly aura.


    On the opposite side of the Zhou Tian Xing Chen formation, Xuanwu''s figure has completely disappeared, only the golden dragon scissors is suspended in the center of the formation, locking on the ghostly underworld on the throne of bones from a distance.


    "The Lord of Mount Tai''s pardon, calling back the soul." The eyes of Youming Huangquan are as deep as the bottomless Santu River, and the small snow-white hands shake the ghost''s bone banner.


    One, two, the twelve gates of the underworld that were bombarded and destroyed by the stars attracted by the star officials just now stood upright on the ancient battlefield again.


    The number is not inferior to that just now, and even the ghost army with more ghosts at the Tianyu level keeps pouring out from the gate of the underworld made of bones.


    At that scene, I don''t know how many people who watched the battle through the Gate of Thousand Mirrors suffered cardiac arrest.


    How to fight this, no matter how much you destroy, as long as Youming Huangquan shakes the Ghost Bone Banner in your hand, how much will be replenished.


    Compared with the bombardment of stars by the star officials, Netherworld shows another extreme power, the power from the world of the dead.


    In the gap between existence and non-existence, the center of formation surrounded by mirage dragons.


    "Strange, this shouldn''t be the power of Netherworld."


    "Her body absolutely does not have the capacity to support the Twelve Gates of the Underworld."


    "There is only one person with this kind of power in the seas and mountains."


    The trinity of Xuanwu, through the vision of the star officials in the Zhoutian star map, constantly observes and deduces the strange things in the ghostly world.


    In the end, Shui Jing, Qing Bai, and Bi Xiao almost all came to the same conclusion.


    "Not her."


    "It''s someone else."


    "Huang Quan is just a puppet, her sky has been replaced."


    The mirage dragon''s figure gradually began to distort, seeing the truth behind the false shadow through its essence.


    The identity of the figure standing behind Youming Huangquan, the person who joined the battle instead of Youming Huangquan, has been revealed.


    "Ghost Bone Banner."


    "The power to connect Sanzugawa and reality without limit."


    "A method that even ghosts of the God''s Domain level can fiddle with at will."


    "there is only one truth."


    The throne made of white bones, the culprit who washed the Earth Abyss Realm with blood, and almost cut off human civilization in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    Once the thirteenth Earth Immortal candidate, the strongest immortal sorcerer in the Nether Immortal Dao.


    "It''s Lord Bone Dao."


    "This is not the Netherworld I know, but someone else."


    "Bone Dao Lord replaced her and came here."


    Xuanwu''s deduction, under the premise of sufficient information, is 100% accurate.


    The biggest evidence is the Ghost Bone Banner in the hands of Youming Huangquan


    Those Nether Immortal Warlocks in the Nether Legion also have similar imitations, but in the entire sea and mountains, there is only one real ghost bone banner.


    Like the Wuyue Dingshan Banner of the Wuyue Xianmen, the birth of the Ghost Bone Banner requires extremely strict conditions, and the difficulty is even higher than gathering the hearts of the five mountains.


    The Bone Dao Lord who gave birth to the Ghost Bone Banner, the ghost soldier, killed countless powerful lives. It was not counted in thousands or tens of thousands, but endless killings in units of "billions".


    Absorbed the death energy of countless creatures from the seas and mountains since its birth, slaughtered and devoured them in units of "billions", and finally forged that ghostly bone banner.


    Undoubtedly, the Ghost Bone Banner in the hands of Lord Baiguo possesses the strength of destroying the world.


    As long as you shake this ghost bone flag, you can directly open the gap between the present world and the eternal world, allowing the ghosts and ghosts who would never easily step into the sunny world to flow out of the Santu River without any restrictions.


    Among the seas and mountains, the most terrifying ghost soldier is none other than this Ghost Bone Banner tainted with billions of ghost auras.


    ?In a sense, the Ghost Bone Banner represents Santuchuan itself, and those who are enemies of the Ghost Bone Banner are facing the world of the dead in the mountains and seas.


    "Have you found it?" While Xuanwu deduced the real body of "Youming Huangquan", the death energy in Youming Huangquan''s eyes instantly became extremely intense.


    "Ah ah ah ah!"


    "So strong, so strong!"


    "Quick, I can''t take it anymore!"


    In the sky, the ghost moon condensed by the twelve ghost girls suddenly expanded ten times, and even the star positions arranged with the Zhoutian star map became unstable.


    Netherworld, finally released its disguise, revealing its true colors.


    Why, Nether Huangquan was chosen as the Destiny Saintess of Nether Immortal Dao?


    What is the meaning of the destiny rune in her body that represents the supreme inheritance of the Nether Immortal Dao?


    At this moment, all the answers are solved.


    Youming Huangquan, was selected as the strongest magician in the Nether Immortal Dao, and was once considered the only candidate for the thirteenth Earth Immortal��that is, the current master of the Bone Dao Palace and the carrier of the Bone Dao Lord.


    The Abyss Realm, the Lord of the North Pole, has come to this battlefield and merged with the Netherworld.


    In Nether Huangquan''s body, all the girl ghost legions were activated. What she had seen was by no means a taboo that humans could touch��the roulette of eighteen hell incarnations was slowly turning in her eyes.


    "I''m going to lose!"


    "Something is wrong!"


    "It''s Lord Bone Dao!"


    The Ghost Bone Banner waved first!


    The color of the sky and the earth changed, the sun and the moon dimmed, and even the starry sky was covered, completely cutting off the orbit of the Zhoutian star map.


    Xuanwu located in the gap in the void urgently launched the Jiuqu Yellow River Formation, and drove the golden scissors to launch a fatal blow towards the throne of bones.


    For the first time, the Golden Jiaojian, who traveled through the void, encountered an obstacle that he could not break through. A dark river appeared around the body of Nether Huangquan, completely rejecting the invasion of the Golden Jiaojian.


    Not only on this battlefield, but also in the trajectory corresponding to the crack in the void, the location where the Netherworld is located is also protected by the ghost bone banner, without cutting even the slightest gap for the golden dragon.


    Combining offense and defense, it is both a position type and a summoning type magic soldier''s Ghost Bone Banner, without any weaknesses.


    This Ghost White Bone Banner is in the hands of the Bone Daoist Lord, and even the golden scissors can''t break through the defensive circle built by the endless ghost energy.


    Ghost Bone Banner shakes for the second time!


    The Golden Jiaojian was caught by countless black ghost hands, even if it traveled into the void, it couldn''t escape the capture of these ghost hands, just like a fish caught in the sand, struggling hard.


    The attack of the Golden Jiaojian was suppressed, and the Jiuqu Yellow River formation with this prehistoric soldier as the core immediately showed signs of instability. The star officials with the twelve star masters as the core tried their best to launch another round of star formation. attack.


    The stars have fallen, but this time the twelve gates of the underworld jointly released a dome formed by ghost energy, backed up by the endless ghost energy connected by Santuchuan, directly reducing the impact of this round of falling stars by 90% , only one tenth of the meteorites fell on the battlefield.


    The third wave of the Ghost Bone Banner!


    The large formation centered on the Zhoutian Star Map and the Jiuqu Yellow River formation at the core collapsed at the same time. Countless bones shot up from the ground, turning the entire ancient battlefield into a field of bones.


    Hiding in the cracks in the void, Xuanwu, who used the mirage dragon to hide his position, was forcefully forced out.


    "Roar!" The blue-and-white striped ghost sucked at the sky, and after devouring the ghost energy more than three times its own body, its cultivation broke through in an instant, and it was promoted to the catastrophe breaking stage.


    In the next second, its feet stepped on the ground vigorously, and its huge body of tens of thousands of meters blasted down towards Xuanwu, which exposed its real body, with the momentum of Mount Tai.


    The mirage dragon turned into a blue-colored real dragon, and confronted the soaring Yuhuang without fear.


    "Destiny, cut!"


    With a single point of Xuanwu''s finger, he activated the Dao of Destiny in the Peerless Immortal Art, and forcibly transferred the fate held by the Yuhuang, whose strength had improved strangely, to a weak ghost on the battlefield.


    "Boom!" The divine spirit-level ghost that had been transferred from the Yuhuang''s destiny exploded instantly, turning into ashes, and Yuhuang, who was fighting with the mirage dragon, trembled all over his body, and his cultivation base dropped rapidly.


    Seizing the destiny and going against the sky, this is the terrible thing about the way of destiny.


    Then, it was so close to the world, and the strongest��the seven kills of the robbery, the three-in-one Xuanwu, desperately resorted to the last resort.


    "That''s it!"


    "Let us represent the moon and beat you!"


    "Ghost Moon, Feng!"


    In the sky, a huge ghost moon suddenly fell.


    The moment the moon set, Xuanwu deduced his own ending.


    She lost.

 Chapter 1530

    The two devils and girls teamed up to suppress all the supernatural powers of the Trinity Xuanwu with the incomparably huge ghost moon. At the moment of the fairy art, the outcome was irreversible.


    "Zhou Tianxing map, take it." Xuanwu raised his hand, took back his heavenly book, and looked at the nether world whose body had been taken over by the Bone Dao Lord with a very strange look.


    "..." The eighteen hell roulettes in the eyes of Lord Bone are slowly spinning, exuding a cold and inhuman aura.


    Yes, it is this breath, this feeling.


    Bone Daojun, the unique aura of the Lord of the North Pole of the Earth Abyss.


    ��������


    Fourteen bride candidates who participated in the Bride of the Seven Seas War, except for the nightmare princess Mei Xue who got a perfect score and became the seed, and Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, ten of them have already set foot on the Sky Bride Arena.


    Princess Moon Rabbit, Lu Ji, Xuanyuan Xue, Suzaku, and Netherworld have won the first five games respectively, and only the last game is left in the first round.


    In a sense, this is also the one that has attracted the most attention.


    Because this is the first time Princess Astarot of Great Xia has stepped onto the stage of the seas and mountains.


    Similarly, Xuannv, who is opposite her, officially returned to the stage of the seas and mountains for the first time since the Kyushu collapsed in ancient times.


    "Astaroth..." Mei Xue felt nervous for a long time. After the Seven Seas Bride War started, even if there appeared such a powerful existence as the Starry Sky Demon Insect and the Vermilion Fire who spread the wings of the Vermilion Bird, Mei Xue''s eyes were the last in her eyes from the beginning to the end. There is only one powerful enemy.


    He represents the infinite unknown, unpredictable, and impenetrable abyss.


    He who was loved by Sister Xia possessed a power that even Mei Xue''s blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow feared.


    It was precisely because she had awakened the complete Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline and possessed the power to truly break through the catastrophe that Mei Xue could feel the horror of Astarot all the more.


    His strength does not belong to the system of the seas and mountains.


    "Astaroth...the name..." Sitting on the golden national protector sacred beast Yinglong, Xuannv''s expression was serious.


    Possessing the blood of the Nine Heavens Xuannv, she has been protected, worshiped, and believed in by countless people since she was born.


    She is the leader of the Nine Nether Sect, the Emperor of Destiny in the minds of countless alchemists, and she can even control and fuse the remains of the upper Nine Nether Species.


    Moreover, behind her, there is more than one figure of an earth immortal.


    In the seas and mountains, the two holy emperors of the human race were both born in Kyushu, and they also left their own bloodlines in Kyushu.


    Emperor Yan, Shennong.


    Yellow Emperor, Ji Xuanyuan.


    They all came out of Kyushu, and then inherited the fairy art of the white-clothed fairy, and they are geniuses born in the human race.


    However, for some reason, they did not return to Kyushu, but chose to learn fairy arts, and spread out in the seas and mountains like the four holy beasts, and finally achieved the revival of the human race.


    Known as the first emperors of the human race, they were not bound by Kyushu, but created a new era.


    From this point of view, in fact, the origins of the four branches of Yan, Huang, Hua, and Xia among the human races in the seas and mountains can all be traced back to Kyushu.


    It''s a pity that the real survivors of Kyushu, because of the existence of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, had to stay away from the central world of the seas and mountains, lingering in the terrifying outside world, and even resorted to the power of the Nine Nethers.


    As the leader of the Jiuyou Sect and the king of the Bliss Royal Family, Xuannv has been trying to lead the alchemists back to the central world of the seas and mountains, but has always been rejected.


    To this day, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai announced that they will choose the most beautiful bride for the only nightmare king in Qihai.


    No matter what your origin is, what race you are, or where you come from, as long as you are good enough, you will have a chance to be selected and step onto the highest stage of the seas and mountains.


    "Shen Nong, Teacher Huangdi, I''m about to go." Holding the necklace on her chest, Xuannv stood up impressively:


    "Bagua furnace, open!"


    Qian, Zhen, Kan, and Gen are the four yang hexagrams, and Kun, Xun, Li, and Dui are the four yin hexagrams.


    Taiji gives birth to four images, four images give birth to gossip, and everything changes, all here.


    Inspired by the Light Refining Furnace made by the Immortals, the two Earth Immortals worked together to create the True Bagua Furnace, which appeared for the first time in the seas and mountains.


    <Calpa> "Oh, did their research succeed?"


    "In terms of formation and yin and yang, they are really outstanding."


    "As expected of a disciple that even the teacher is satisfied with."


    "The sage of the human race."


    Seeing the complete Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace, Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Eight-foot Mirror emerging from behind Xuannv, Bai showed approval.


    It is not to learn from others to make light refining furnaces, but to gather the strengths of all seas and mountains, and finally deduce the Eight Diagrams furnaces with the power of magic.


    Among the seas and mountains, only those two earth immortals can do this.


    The reason why they gave up their status as sages of the human race and remained hidden from the world is precisely because they tried to use the joint strength of the two to deduce the essence of the heaven, earth, and road of the seas and mountains, thereby surpassing the seas and mountains.


    Shennong, Yandi, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu of the Four Holy Beasts, Shenhuang of the legendary battleship, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Taishan Fujun of the Nether Immortal Dao, and golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox of the demon fox family.


    The twelve earth immortals in the era when the Seven Seas Immortal opened the altar to preach, finally gathered in such a wonderful way in this Seven Seas Bride War.


    "Gossip, the first door, open!" Facing the unfathomable Astarot, Xuannv directly cast the forbidden technique of the fairy magic gossip furnace without hesitation.


    As the perfect work of two human sages deducing the rules of heaven and earth, the Xianshu Bagua Furnace possesses the terrifying power to trigger changes in the world scale.


    Every time the door of the eight trigrams is opened, it will completely annihilate the vitality of the eight directions.


    With all eight doors open, the target locked by the Immortal Bagua Furnace will surely die.


    "Cough..." Astarot looked at Xuannv who was performing the celestial gossip furnace forbidden technique with disdainful eyes, and suddenly his face turned pale, and he covered his mouth involuntarily.


    A stream of blood fell from her slightly pale lips.


    Don''t get me wrong, this is definitely not the effect of the Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace and Eight Gates Forbidden Technique, but the rejection from the seas and mountains.


    Astaroth is so powerful that even if he tries hard to suppress his power, he is still easily opposed by the seas and mountains.


    For her who shouldn''t be in the seas and mountains, every breath of air here is extremely poisonous, and staying in the sky bride arena for so long has caused serious damage to her restless body.


    "Gossip, the second door, open!" Xuannv''s intuition told her that the opponent this time might be the best or worst one in the entire Seven Seas Bride War.


    "One..." Astaroth wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stretched his hand behind him, first stayed on the black ball for a while, then moved to the white ball, and pulled out the sword of germination that symbolizes life.


    ��������


    There is probably only one chapter tonight, so you don��t have to wait for the second one.

 Chapter 1531

    "That sword?" Mei Xue stared blankly at the wooden sword that Astarot pulled out from the white ball, not knowing why her nose felt a little sore.


    Compared with the red and black magic sword that can destroy all things, even the avenues of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, this wooden sword is so inconspicuous, and even has a shabby taste.


    It looked like it was just cut from the branches of a small tree, and even a few green leaves grew out, but in the hands of Astarot, the sword exuded vitality, full of sunshine and hope.


    The Sword of Germination, Astaroth used to suppress the demon energy in his body and counteract the rejection of the seas and mountains.


    "Gossip, the fifth gate, open!" Xuannv''s ominous premonition grew stronger and stronger as Ying Long was driving the flying sky.


    Not only her, but the perfect gossip furnace jointly created by two earth immortals also sent an extremely urgent signal, and the operation speed of the entire fairy art gossip furnace was soaring crazily.


    "Heraldry swordsmanship...selected..." Astarot casually held the Germination Sword, a mere Yinglong and Xuannv, which were not worth mentioning to her.


    What she needs to do is not how to win, but to try to suppress the collapse of her body and win in the simplest way.


    To do this, it is enough to use the sword of sprouting.


    Endless vitality emanated from the budding sword, and the leaves gradually became larger, finally turning into emerald green long and narrow sword leaves.


    One, two, three... A total of seven green leaves bloomed on the sword of the Germination Sword. Each leaf was about two fingers long, showing a wonderful and mysterious pattern.


    "Gossip, the seventh door is open!" Xuannv was desperate, and Yinglong let out a roar that resounded through the world, pouring all her energy into the celestial gossip furnace, urging the gossip furnace to consume the life of the gossip furnace. The gossip furnace, which had already entered a high-speed operation state, began to burst out with the strongest power.


    Finally, countless golden lights exploded, and all eight doors of the Immortal Technique Bagua Furnace were opened!


    Qian represents heaven, Kun represents earth, Xun represents wind, Zhen represents thunder, Kan represents water, Li represents fire, Gen represents mountains, and Dui represents Ze.


    The yin and yang gossip are all completed, and the sixty-four hexagrams are extended to cover the entire sky bride arena, which symbolizes all phenomena and embraces all the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains.


    At this moment, the Xianshu Bagua Furnace has disappeared and returned to its original origin.


    Yandi Shennong and Huangdi Ji Xuanyuan deduced it, which belongs to the strongest Dao formation in the "seas and mountains" of Xiantai.


    This formation can reflect all the natural phenomena of the seas and mountains, as well as the behavior of all intelligent beings.


    Yes, the innate yin-yang gossip array!


    The only birth door was occupied by Ying Long and Xuan Nu, and it was hidden in the Yin-Yang Eight Diagrams Formation at the same time. Now that the eight gates are fully opened, this formation has no flaws.


    The creatures from all seas and mountains locked in this innate yin-yang gossip formation, even if they are earth immortals, cannot escape the fate of falling.


    However, Astaroth is not an earth fairy of the seas and mountains, she does not even belong to the seas and mountains.


    She herself is a terror from beyond the starry sky.


    She used to be the Goddess of Earth, in charge of the supreme authority of life and death, and later became a demon king, a godslayer.


    The innate yin-yang gossip array can kill all intelligent creatures born in the seas and mountains, but it is not applicable to Astaroth.


    What''s more, in her hand, the sword of germination has shown the coat of arms she needs.


    That is the master of this divine sword, after death and resurrection, a gift to the world, the culmination of the golden forest heraldry swordsmanship.


    "Seven days, the tree of divine origin!"


    The coat of arms condensed in front of Astaroth is a tree with seven branches, very similar to the sprouting sword at this moment.


    When the first fork lights up��


    The world began to have light, and darkness and light alternated with each other. From then on, there was day and night in the world.


    The second fork lights up��


    Countless stars began to appear in the sky, rotating, flying, and gathering into a starry sky according to a fixed trajectory.


    The third fork lights up��


    On the chaotic part of the land, the water began to fade, the land began to appear, the world was divided into the ocean, the land, and countless plants appeared on the land, and the world began to be full of vitality.


    The fourth fork lights up��


    <p�^̫�������������ˣ�һ���ƹܰ��죬һ���ƹ�ҹ������������Ƕ�һ����ҫ���硣


    The fifth fork lights up��


    In the water, countless fish appeared, and in the sky, countless birds appeared. The fish swim freely in the water, and the birds soar freely in the sky.


    The beasts on the ground run freely on the ground, and the insects are flying among the flowers and plants.


    The sixth fork lights up��


    The sun is shining brightly and the land is vast. The world''s first intelligent creature finally began to be born. It was a goblin favored by heaven and earth, and then the most powerful creature in the world was also born. It was a dragon born to surpass the mortal world. It is human beings.


    The seventh fork lights up��


    The seven days of creation are over, everything in the world is in order and life is endless, goblins and dragons are flying together in the sky, and humans are planting crops on the ground to develop civilization.


    That is the beginning of God in the memory of the world, the germ of everything, the fantasy girl who inherited everything from her mother, and finally recalled it, engraved it all into a coat of arms, and finally cast the strongest coat of arms of creation "Seven days, the tree of divine origin."


    Compared with the rules of the seas and mountains of Sendai, which the two earth immortals deduced in reverse according to the avenue of the movement of all things in the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, the "Seven Heavens, the Tree of God''s Beginning" displayed by the Sword of Germination is more complete.


    The sword light emanating from the seven forks pierced through seven of the eight gates of the Xiantian Yin-Yang Bagua Formation one by one, leaving the eighth gate that was hidden and impossible to see through, the only natural phenomenon of the birth gate.


    "How is it possible!" Xuannv stared in astonishment at the "Seven Heavens, the Tree of Divine Beginning" who was superior to the first level of the Xiantian Yin-Yang Bagua Formation in terms of dao rhyme. .


    The innate yin-yang gossip formation should have reached the ultimate level of the seas and mountains, enough to deduce all the changes in the rules of the seas and mountains!


    "This world...is not complete..."


    Astarot retracted the sword of germination, and kicked Xuannv and Yinglong who were bound by the light of the sword leaves out of the Sky Bride Arena, declaring his victory.


    That''s right, the perfect innate yin-yang gossip array, and the "Seven Heavens, the Tree of God''s Beginning" representing the creation memory of the Golden Forest are the incarnations of a level of rules,


    The innate yin and yang gossip deduced by Emperor Yan Shennong and Huangdi Ji Xuanyuan is the supreme fairy formation formed by relying on the world power of the seas and mountains. In theory, all intelligent creatures from the seas and mountains cannot be destroyed from the inside.


    Unfortunately, the problem lies with the seas and mountains themselves.


    Because the seas and mountains are an ever-expanding and expanding world, and even the rules of the world will change with the expansion of the world itself, so there are flaws that should not exist in the originally perfect innate yin-yang gossip formation.


    In this kind of confrontation between the supreme rules, there cannot be even the slightest flaw. The flaws in the innate Yin-Yang gossip array itself led to the creation of the creation emblem "Seven Heavens, the Tree of God''s Beginning" after the Sword of Germination condensed. The outcome was decided in an instant.


    Astarot, so easily and simply, defeated the king of the Bliss Royal Family, the leader of the Nine Nether Sect, and the descendant of the Nine Heavens Profound Girl without even using his true strength.


    It was the first time that Princess Daxia''s strength was so direct and undisguised in front of all the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains.


    "Sure enough...he is very strong..." No matter how strong Astarot was estimated to be, Mei Xue found that she might have greatly underestimated this sister Xia''s lover.


    His strength cannot be explained by the system of the seas and mountains, defeating the innate Yin-Yang Bagua formation that even Mei Xue found difficult, the master of the Bliss Wang family, it seems that it is not even a warm-up for him.


    From the beginning to the end, he only did one thing, draw the sword, and then swung the sword, easily defeated the Xiantian Yin-Yang Bagua Formation with the power of two Earth Immortals.


    "It''s really... surprising."


    "This kind of power...how shocking..."


    "Very strong."


    "Brother, this is really a big trouble."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai looked at the sword that Astarot swung, while showing dignified expressions.


    Because, only they know that the current Astaroth is actually under their joint suppression.


    At the same time, being suppressed by the divine phoenix, Yang Yan, eight-foot mirror, and white four immortal platforms, as well as the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains themselves, he was able to swing that sword lightly to defeat Xuannv who was blessed by the power of two earth immortals.


    Astaroth, you are indeed the biggest variable in the seas and mountains.

 Chapter 1532

    "Cough..." After defeating Xuannv and Yinglong with a single strike, Astarot''s face seemed to turn a little paler, and he gently covered his small mouth, showing a dissatisfied expression.


    She raised her head and looked at the end of the Sky Bride Arena.


    There, there is the strongest guardian alliance of the seas and mountains��Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai.


    Unabashedly hostile, she is the outlier of all bride candidates.


    "Oh, I''ve been hostile."


    "It seems that sooner or later you have to fight once."


    "Seconded."


    "She''s not suitable for brother."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai almost made a unanimous judgment that it is absolutely impossible for Astarot to marry Meixue, and her purpose of participating in the Seven Seas Bride War is completely impure.


    "..." Daxia Longji fell into deep thought.


    Something is wrong, very wrong, since when did the so-called Seven Seas Bride War go bad?


    Astaroth didn''t notice it, but she could see it clearly, whether it was the unknown girl in the Black God Armament, or the vermilion fire spreading the wings of the Vermilion Bird, they all seemed to be exuding a strange aura.


    "What are they hiding?" Da Xia Longji had a vague premonition that things were going out of control.


    "He''s really asking for trouble... That guy..." Princess Shenmeng stayed out of the matter as usual, and just ruthlessly despised a certain person.


    After the first round of fighting, there were eight bride candidates left.


    Princess Moon Rabbit from Prince Bai Ling''s family.


    Chiba from the Holy Land of Yaochi.


    Black God Armor Holder from Kunlun Holy Land (Xuanyuanxue)


    Zhu Huo from the Crimson Royal family.


    Netherworld from the Nether Immortal Dao.


    Astaroth from the Great Xia Dynasty.


    And, as the seed, Mei Xue, the princess of the nightmare royal family, and Tianhu, the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    The eight mirrors are suspended above the Sky Bride Arena, and they are also reflected on the seas and mountains, and all the gates of mirrors in the Diyuan Realm.


    Their figures have also become the objects of crazy worship by countless people.


    Breaking the catastrophe, breaking the catastrophe, all are strong in the breaking catastrophe period, except for the nightmare princess Meixue who has not yet entered the Sky Bride Arena, and Tianhu, one of the earth immortals, all the bride candidates who participated in the battle have shown their strength without exception. Shocking power.


    So many powerhouses of the Breaking Tribulation Period gathered on one stage, this is the third era in which all peerless powerhouses were born after the era when the immortal in white opened the altar and preached, and the era when the supreme sky was born.


    Everyone can foresee that the fate of the seas and mountains will be changed.


    Those who can win the title of strongest in this Bride of the Seven Seas War will be remembered by the history of all seas and mountains.


    "Next, it''s time for our nightmare princess to appear."


    "Let everyone see the demeanor of our most beautiful princess.


    "Come on, Mo."


    "Brother, don''t lose."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai stretched out their hands at the same time, turning the wheel of the stars.


    The nightmare princess Mei Xue, who was selected as the seed in the first round, appeared directly on the left side of the roulette wheel, waiting for the bride candidate who would appear on his right.


    With a flash of golden light, the bride candidates who corresponded to Mei Xue in the first match of the second round appeared.


    Like Mei Xue, the enchanting figure, with nine golden tails swaying behind her, is Tianhu, the first-round seeded bride candidate like Mei Xue.


    "Ah, why is it her?" Shenhuang was taken aback.


    "Now our princess has taken advantage of it." Yang Yan couldn''t help laughing.


    "The outcome has been decided." Bachijing directly deduced the outcome of the battle.


    "Fuck the vixen!" Bai almost shouted.


    In the Sky Bride Arena, Mei Xue took the lead on the battlefield.


    The stage this time was a stretch of continuous hills, and the scenery was very familiar to Mei Xue.


    This silhouette, this comfortable air, and the faint cry of a fox in the forest.


    There are foxes in Qingqiu, the stage randomly selected by the Sky Bride Arena is the absolute home of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox��Qingqiu Mountain.


    Looking up, Mei Xue could even see the scenery on the top of Qingqiu, where he and Xuanyuan Jianying discussed swords, and it was also the battlefield where he and the third black fox elder got to know each other.


    It wasn''t just that they were similar in shape, Mei Xue even felt a hint of the heart of the Qingqiu Mountains on the ground under her feet.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others, how far have they played with the rules of the seas and mountains? This is obviously a copy of everything in Qingqiu Mountain.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" Grasping the world magic weapon of the seas and mountains that she had just obtained, Mei Xue looked at her opponent confidently. fox.


    "Ahhh!" The ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, the Tianhu who can even deduce such supernatural powers as Da Zizai Tianmo Miaowu, stared at Mei Xue tit for tat.


    It''s just that the more you stare at Mei Xue, the more moist and lustful her eye sockets become.


    "Gu..." Tianhu couldn''t help but swallowed a mouthful of saliva.


    That is a living, smooth and tender master, who smells even better than before, with a soft fragrance, and this black bridal dress almost blinds her eyes.


    Master, aren''t you interested in boys, why did you become such a charming girl again?


    Or, are you actually not taboo between men and women?


    No matter which answer it is, whether you like men or women, I will accompany you to the end!


    "Ahh!" Nine golden brilliance flashed, and Tianhu took the lead.


    As an Earth Immortal, just because of her fame, she almost firmly ranked first in this Seven Seas Bride War.


    After all, not everyone can see the true identities of Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Netherworld and the others, let alone the origin of the gossip furnace held by Xuannv, whom Astarot defeated lightly.


    On the bright side, the most legendary person participating in the Seven Seas Bride War is none other than Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who is one of the earth immortals.


    She didn''t hide her identity or her origins, but participated in the Seven Seas Bride War as an Earth Immortal in a dignified way.


    The nine-tailed demon fox is the only one in all the mountains, and there is no other semicolon.


    When her nine tails flickered and released her own charm, the eyes of countless young men in Zhuhai and Qunshan sparkled. Among them, those who were still in the stage of dating, many of them were directly caught by her other people. Close your ears.


    Regardless of race or gender, they are all mesmerized. This is the perfect form of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, a peerless demon fox that will bring disaster to the country and the people.


    Without Mei Xue, she would undoubtedly be the most charming one in this Seven Seas Bride War.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner!" Mei Xue didn''t dare to underestimate Tianhu, who is an earth fairy, and directly controlled her own world magic weapon.


    Seriously speaking, this was the first opponent he encountered in the breaking robbery period after he advanced to the breaking robbery period with the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and he was one of the earth immortals he had ever come into contact with.


    The majestic shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains appeared behind Mei Xue, instantly awakening many people who were intoxicated by the charm of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. After all, what they saw was only the reflection projected through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors. Not even a ten-millionth of the charm of the real body.


    Especially the intelligent beings living in the Wuyue Mountains, almost immediately understood what the majestic shadow floating behind Mei Xue was.


    That is the land that nurtures them and embraces them, and the mountains are the evidence of the heaven and earth of the seas and mountains.


    Xuannv''s innate yin-yang gossip array was deduced from the heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, while Meixue''s Wuyue Dingshan Banner was fundamentally the embodiment of the seas, mountains and five mountains.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, town!" A simple formula, but it contains the effect of words and deeds.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner is a world magic weapon created by imitating the supreme supernatural power of Buddhism, Wuzhi Tianya, but it is different from Wuzhi Tianya, which is full of compassion and preaches Buddhism, Wuyue Dingshan Banner is more aggressive and has more changes.


    Those who hold the flag of Dingshan of the Five Sacred Mountains are the Lord of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the mountains and seas are not inferior to the honorable title of the King of the Seas.


    Even Xuanwu, the Earth Immortal who forged the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, was not able to complete the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. Instead, it was in the hands of Mei Xue that he completely achieved this world-class magic weapon.


    "Ahh!" Tianhu, who activated Mirror Flower, Water Moon, was instantly frozen, looking at Mei Xue with eyes full of grievances.


    Master, do you want to be so serious!

 Chapter 1533

    Nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, dazzling magical powers, activate!


    Obviously, the whole figure was suppressed in the domain of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, but the dazzling light of Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, was obviously not at the same level as Qingqiu Jiuyue and the others.


    As the ancestor of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox and the origin of the dazzling light supernatural power, Tianhu really turned into light, decomposed his own existence into concepts similar to light particles, and violently charged towards Meixue!


    In the cry of "Ahhh!", the pressure of more than 100 million tons of Wuyue Dingshan Banner does not exist for Tianhu.


    "As expected of an Earth Immortal..." After all, this was Mei Xue''s first time confronting the power of the Sky Fox.


    During the battle against the Heavenly Demon, he used the power of Immortal Fate to briefly fuse the power of the Heavenly Fox''s Earth Immortal.


    At that time, he knew that everyone in the seas and mountains might underestimate the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    In fact, Tianhu is very strong, and it is definitely not the tail of the crane among the twelve earth immortals as everyone thinks.


    Her talent for supernatural deduction is recognized even by immortals, but she never uses this talent for serious business.


    For example, this glare supernatural power can obviously evolve a terrifying killing supernatural power that travels through all things, travels thousands of miles in an instant, and seizes vitality, but Tianhu only does one thing with this supernatural power-to tail his own fairy teacher.


    For this reason, she also specially weakened the lethality of the glare to zero, and added all points to penetration and concealment.


    The same dazzle supernatural power, used in the hands of Qingqiu Jiuyue, can be used to cross the battlefield, elegant and agile, but in the hands of Tianhu, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, it has completely become a use. The supernatural powers of the Taixing Immortal.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, lock!" Mei Xue waved the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in her hand.


    As a world-class divine soldier of the same rank as the Ghost Bone Banner of the Bone Dao Lord, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner waved, and even the entire Sky Bride Arena shook with the ground.


    The Five Sacred Mountains represent the orthodoxy of the seas and mountains. The four holy places are too far away from mortals.


    Countless mortals lived in the area of ??the Five Sacred Mountains, and from generation to generation, they lived, aged, sickened and died, and finally ashes returned to ashes, and soil returned to dust, and they were buried in the Five Sacred Mountains.


    Holding the Wuyue Dingshan Banner is equivalent to having the highest orthodox position in the mountains of the seas. Just looking at the harsh conditions required to cast it, we know that this divine weapon needs a heaven-defying chance and fate to be born.


    That opportunity, even the sacred beast Xuanwu who first cast the prototype of this divine weapon, did not get it.


    As a fantasy species favored by the power of the world and the four directions, she has never been recognized by the five hearts of the five mountains.


    Mei Xue, also by accident, helped Hengshan solve a big problem before she was recognized by the heart of Hengshan and possessed the strength of one mountain of the Five Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    Even Mei Xue, who possessed the Classic of Mountains and Seas, only got the Heart of the Mountains. Later, on the eve of the fall of the stars, after the seas and mountains developed symptoms of incomparable anxiety, Mei Xue, who had completely awakened the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, did Finally gathered all the hearts of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    The birth of Wuyue Dingshan Banner is the same as that of Lord Baigudao''s Ghost White Bone Banner. The right time, the right location, and the harmony of people are all indispensable.


    "Om!" More shadows of the Five Mountains appeared on the Sky Bride Arena, almost completely covering the scenery of Qingqiu Mountain.


    This time, even if it turned into glare and dispersed itself into particles, the sky fox couldn''t hold it anymore, and once again transformed from a virtual body to a solid one.


    "Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu!" Tianhu used it, and she herself sealed it on her own initiative, a forbidden technique that she had decided not to reveal.


    Because, this forbidden technique was originally prepared for only one target, one person, and she never thought of summoning the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity Species to wreak havoc on the seas and mountains.


    Don''t look at her as a nine-tailed demon fox that brings disaster to the country and the people, but she is really single-minded in love and will never waver. Just like Xiao Jiu, the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of all generations are girls who are extremely infatuated.


    Since you like someone, never think about other things.


    The sky is big and the earth is big, love is the highest, other than that, everything can be thrown away.


    The golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was poisoned by love turned into a sky fox and an earth fairy, desperately following in the footsteps of his teacher, just to return to his embrace again. Catalpa/p>


    "Aww!"


    This time, even the shadows of the mountains on the Five Sacred Mountains could not stop Tianhu''s assault. Once the Dazizi Tianmo Miaowu was launched, Tianhu instantly entered a very mysterious realm.


    She walked between light and shadow, smiling sweetly at her lover.


    The moment they saw that smile, countless intelligent beings fell in front of the Gate of Myriad Mirrors.


    What a beautiful, lovely, intoxicating smile, there is absolutely no one in this world who can resist this smile!


    Tianhu, who played with all his strength, showed the supreme supernatural power of Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu on the stage of the seas and mountains for the first time.


    According to later statistics, after she performed the supernatural power of Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, more than 99% of the intelligent creatures in the mountains and seas were charmed, and this is just the Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu. It''s just the aftermath left after passing through the Gate of Thousand Mirrors.


    When Tianhu smiled, it was all over the country and the city.


    With a dance of the sky fox, hundreds of millions of souls fell.


    This is a disaster, the most beautiful, the sweetest, a disaster that makes people unwilling to wake up.


    "What a powerful supernatural power." Shenhuang seldom praised a person like this, but the current Tianhu deserved her praise.


    "I also want to learn this kind of dance." Yang Yan also gave a rare wind to the girl.


    "Yeah." Bachi Jing stared intently at Tianhu''s Great Free Demon Dance, and recorded every movement and rhythm in it with the mirror.


    "It''s just a vixen, a vixen who can dance very well." Bai was jealous.


    Daxia Longji stood up, and Liu Mei frowned again.


    Something is wrong, something is too wrong, what is going on with this nightmare princess, why the more I look at her, the more familiar I feel.


    In her memory, she should have never seen such a beautiful and special princess. The name of the Princess of the Nightmare Wang family is definitely worthy of the name, and she is as bad as the sky fox.


    Why, it should be the first meeting, but the heartbeat is speeding up?


    "The fox is barking...someone is going to be in bad luck." Princess Shenmeng had a schadenfreude look on her face.


    �kp>Someone, even if you put on women''s clothing and look like the princess bride, what should be exposed will still be exposed.


    Whoever called you, you always kill yourself.


    "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Tianhu, who launched the great free magic dance, has raised his fighting power to an unprecedented highest level in history.


    To put it bluntly, for her now, even if she attracts another extremely high-ranking Nine Nether Species, it will be a piece of cake.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu is the supreme supernatural power with such characteristics, the "beauty" created by Tianhu in order to make immortals fall, and the proof of truth.


    This is an absolutely irresistible temptation for the Nine Nether Species, who pursue the most magnificent posture of life and whose ultimate goal is to grow wings beyond the world.


    He obviously doesn''t even have any intention of cultivating, and sleeps in the secret place where his teacher last stayed all day long, but Tianhu has found his own way of the great way, and even came into contact with the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenity species a long time ago. The power of the level, it has to be said that it is really talented.


    However, Tianhu, who is poisoned in love, never thinks about these things.


    Exercising the Great Zizai Tianmo Miaowu and approaching Mei Xue fiercely, she only did one thing, which fit her style very well.


    "Master, I love you!"


    "Master, I know you like boys, but it doesn''t matter. If necessary, I can also become a cute boy for you to play with, Master."


    "Or, master, do you still prefer the bride game?"


    Mei Xue was startled first, then stunned, and finally showed a dumbfounding expression.


    You performed the Great Freedom Heavenly Demon Miaowu, which can even be summoned by the extremely high-ranking Nine Serenities, and evolved to the highest level that can be immune to the suppression of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner. It is for this kind of thing, Lord Tianhu.


    This point is exactly the same as a certain little fox who made a perfect doppelganger to replace himself in order to come to him and sleep like a baby.


    Should it be said that they are all nine-tailed foxes with golden hair and jade face?

 Chapter 1534

    "Master, come back this time, don''t leave!"


    "I''ve been waiting for you, I''ve slept until my whole body is about to rust!"


    "By the way, Master, be careful, Qilin has a conspiracy, and she is here!"


    While launching the Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu, Tianhu confides his thoughts on the teacher.


    For tens of millions of years, human dynasties have changed and changed, and the vicissitudes of life have been constantly changing, but the love of Tianhu has never changed.


    She stagnated her time in the Tianhu secret realm almost permanently, neither changing nor wanting to change.


    Unlike Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu, she did not go to the seas and mountains to establish a sect. After the Seven Seas Immortal left, she has been waiting in place.


    That longing, beyond thousands of years, finally bears fruit today.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner... Feng..." Facing such a pitiful and lovely Tianhu, her former disciple, what else could Mei Xue say.


    He could only shake the Wuyue Dingshan Banner to completely isolate her voice in the Sky Bride Arena, so as not to cause a catastrophe.


    However, Wuyue Dingshan Banner cut off Tianhu''s voice, but it couldn''t cut off her passionate passion.


    The ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, who received Mei Xue''s response, danced more happily in Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu.


    Waiting wholeheartedly, ignoring everything else, the ancestor of the great golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who needs nothing but love, is more enthusiastic than ever before and bravely confesses to his lover.


    "Master, I have become more beautiful according to what you said."


    "Moreover, even the Nine Serenities can be summoned."


    "Come and praise me!"


    Mei Xue looked at Master Tianhu who was boasting about whether to laugh or cry.


    Others don''t know what Tianhu has been doing these years. He once broke into the secret realm of Tianhu as a male golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox and accepted the test of Tianhu. How could he not know.


    The fairy falls into the mortal world, the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Master Tianhu, has the most ambitious and daring plan, aiming at his teacher Qihai Xianren, and will not give up until the goal is achieved.


    It is because of this obsession that the supernatural power of Dazizai? Momiaowu is deduced. In a sense, it is really powerful, Master Tianhu.


    "Master ignores me, woo woo woo woo!" Seeing Mei Xue''s miraculous expression, Tianhu thought it was because his Da Zi Zai Tian Mo Miao Wu did not show the real magic, so he quickly revealed a trace of his love for Jiu You. A particularly alluring scent.


    "Look, Master, this is very interesting, as long as I let out my breath like this, there will be Nine Nether Species hooked."


    "Om!" Countless transparent ripples spread from the back of the sky fox. It was a certain Nine Nether species located in the world of mountains and seas that felt the sky fox''s attraction and couldn''t wait to rush out.


    "Isn''t that guy..." Xuannv, who was defeated by Astarot''s sword just now and who was painstakingly treating Yinglong''s injury, froze for a moment, showing an incredulous expression.


    Pale bones appeared behind Tianhu one after another, and each bone showed a cold mysterious light. After more than a thousand bones were combined, they formed the outline of the spine of an unknown monster.


    Mo Li, once fell in the seas and mountains in ancient times, but the remains of the Nine Nether Species were revived under the cultivation of the Nine Nether Species. At first, it was estimated that it was a median, but later it was found that it was far more than that.


    This is a high-rank Nine Nether Species, a behemoth with strength close to that of an Earth Immortal.


    At this moment, he smelled the wonderful dance of Tianhu Dazizai Tianmo, and directly activated a special ability, rushing directly from the altar of Jiuyou Sect located at the edge of the world of Zhuhai, Qunshan, into the Sky Bride Arena.


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "hiss!"


    "My name... Mo Li..."


    The huge keel made a trembling rubbing sound, and Li Li slowly straightened up, preparing to devour the seductive aura that summoned him here, pushing his own evolution further.


    Then he saw it.


    Behind the majestic Shadow of the Five Sacred Mountains, a barefoot girl holding a three-eyed doll looked at it with a smile on her face.


    "His Royal Highness Lu Ji!" Mo Li uttered a startled cry.


    Why, the Tianxiang species, which represents the ultimate fantasy of the Nine Nether species system, will appear, won''t they be excluded from the seas and mountains as soon as they appear?


    "This is really... a very remarkable supernatural power..." Although Tianhu would be completely wrong, even Mei Xue had to admit it.


    Dazizai Tianmo Miaowu is indeed not inferior to Wuzhitianya, and in a sense even surpasses the supreme supernatural power of the seas and mountains system.


    Especially for the Jiuyou species, it is simply an irresistible temptation. I am afraid that apart from a few Tianxiang species, none of the Jiuyou species can resist the temptation of the Great Zizai Tianmo Miaowu.


    "Danger...retreat..." Li Li, who was lured by Tianhu with Dazizi Tianmo Miaowu, realized that something was wrong, quickly activated the ability to transfer, and wanted to escape back to the outside world.


    "Since you''re here, you don''t need to go back." Mei Xue smelled countless bloody scents from this Nine Serenity Seed.


    Among them, there are humans, monsters, and even the same Nine Nether species. Obviously, this is only a high-rank Nine Nether species that is recovering, and the visitor is not good.


    Tianhu''s great free and magical dance may be more dangerous than she imagined.


    If this high-ranking Nine-Tailed Nine-Tailed Fox regained its full strength, then it might be this unscheming, innocent Nine-Tailed Fox with golden hair and jade face that was eaten.


    Unlike the Heavenly Demon, this Nine Nether Species named Li Li is the most chaotic and murderous one among the Nine Nether Species.


    Mei Xue, who has been to the Sea of ??Nine Nethers, understands the horror of this kind of Nine Nethers better than anyone else, so she can''t let it go back and harm others.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Dongyue, Lin!" Unlike the method used to block Tianhu, the shaking of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner this time is really murderous.


    "Boom!" A huge mountain peak, carrying the power of a whole leyline, pressed down on Li Li who was about to flee.


    This is not the kind of fairy formation that simply uses the power of the earth''s veins, but actually moves the power of Mount Tai''s earth''s veins and presses it on the body of the Nine Serenities.


    "Gah!" Countless black runes swam on Mo Li''s bones, and huge black air shot up into the sky, polluting half of the mountain in an instant.


    "Dongyue Taishan, the head of the mountains, the Yuhuang Mountains, the Jade Emperor is the top!" Mei Xue vigorously knocked the Wuyue Dingshan Flag towards the ground under her feet.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Dozens of mountain peaks smashed down on Li Li''s body, smashing down Mo Li''s monstrous black energy.


    "Earth dragon, get up!" Wuyue Dingshan flag turned around, and a cyan real dragon formed purely by the dragon energy of the ground rose up from the shadow of Mount Tai.


    Mount Tai, the head of the five mountains of all seas and mountains, has always been outstanding. I don''t know how many emperors in mortal kingdoms regard it as the highest honor to be crowned king on Mount Tai.


    After countless years of accumulation, Mount Tai has become a sacred mountain in people''s minds, the land of emperors of all seas and mountains.


    The black air released by Li Li has the breath of death that pollutes the living beings and blocks the sky and the sun. The shadow of the real dragon transformed by the power of Mount Tai''s ground is just the best candidate to suppress this kind of breath.


    "Gah!" Mo Li let out a shrill roar.


    All the bones began to shrink, and discarded the parts that hadn''t fully recovered and were not hard enough, combined and changed the remaining parts, and finally transformed into a monster with a slender body and a spine like a spreading bone sword.


    Demon Sword Mo Li, this is Mo Li''s real body posture, it has cast itself into a demon sword with monstrous power, it is a bloody monster that once slaughtered the ten directions of the world.


    "Five Mountains Dingshan Banner, Second Mountain, Lin." Mei Xue smelled a strong smell of blood, presumably in order to cast this magic sword posture, Li Li killed millions, tens of millions, or even hundreds of millions of creatures.


    For the Nine Serenities, this kind of killing that is not for the purpose of eating is rare. The road Li Li walked on was a road of destruction full of blood and madness.


    Killing a large number of intelligent creatures in a short period of time can indeed gain enormous power, but Li Li''s path has been twisted.


    He, in his whole life, cannot be qualified to become the Tianxiang species. He is a waste of failure in the evolution of the Nine Nether Species, and the upper Nine Nether Species is already its end.


    Because, he has become so ugly.

 Chapter 1535

    "Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner, Third Sacred Mountain, Fall." Facing Li Li''s dying struggle, Mei Xue only did one thing.


    Unceremoniously, with the strongest and weakest means, he suppressed the White Bone Demon Sword transformed by Mo Li.


    Mo Li didn''t have Tianhu''s supernatural power of turning into brilliance, dancing and flirting with Master Master at the same time, so he could only force himself to eat it all.


    As for the power similar to Shuttle Qingming, it is not his own at all, but comes from the means of another high-ranking Nine Nether species "black", and now it is impossible to interfere with the domain locked by Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    The third mountain fell, and the posture of Mo Li''s Demon Sword, which still had the ability to resist, immediately began to disintegrate.


    It wasn''t that Li Li was not strong enough, the Bone Demon Sword posture of Li Li could easily blast out the supernatural level of Bone Sword Qi in terms of attack power alone.


    It''s a pity that his opponent is Mei Xue, who holds the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the highest orthodox mountain god soldier in the mountains of the seas.


    When the third real dragon of the earth''s veins wrapped around Li Li''s body, it almost doomed Mo Li''s end.


    "No...I haven''t..." Amidst the screams, Li Li''s body began to disintegrate little by little, and it was about to turn into powder.


    At this time, a force not inferior to Wuyue Dingshan Banner suddenly intervened in the battlefield and swept away the last wreckage of Li Li.


    "Huang Quan?" Mei Xue looked at the flag that was in the confrontation with Wuyue Dingshan Banner with some surprise.


    The Ghost Bone Banner, the strongest ghost soldier in the Abyss Realm, was once the incarnation of terror that almost wiped out human civilization in the Abyss Realm.


    If the Wuyue Dingshan Banner represents the orthodoxy of the power of the seas and mountains, and the power to command the world, then the Ghost Bone Banner represents an ominous omen on the face of the dead, which is completely opposite to the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    "This wreck is not bad..." The hell roulette in You Ming Huang Quan''s eyes slowly spun, inside which Li Lian struggled desperately for a while, and soon disappeared into the sea of ??corpses and blood in hell.


    "You... are not Huang Quan..." Mei Xue can be sure that Nether Huang Quan does not have such eyes, the kind of eyes that ignore everything and look high above, like leading to an endless abyss.


    However, Mei Xue was not unfamiliar with this look, he had seen the owner of this look when he passed on the Heart of Earth Abyss in the holy altar of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    The Abyss Realm, the Lord of the North Pole��Bone Daojun.


    "Ah, master, that guy can''t get close!" Tianhu had long forgotten that this was still the stage of the Sky Bride Arena, and ran directly in front of Mei Xue, sticking out his tongue at Daoist Bone.


    "Master Bone, go, go, go, ghosts get out."


    "..." Daoist Bone was silent for a while, then turned his head, ignoring the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who only acted like a baby in the arms of an immortal.


    "You, it still hasn''t changed." Waving the Wuyue Dingshan flag to cover the figures of the two, Mei Xue began to preach to her former disciples.


    "Ah, it''s the teacher, you have grown too big." Tianhu looked at Mei Xue who was wearing a black bridal gown.


    Unexpectedly, her teacher also has a hobby of wearing women''s clothing.


    Moreover, it looked so good in clothes, she was almost fascinated.


    Well, as expected of her fairy teacher, she looks so good in everything she wears, it''s completely unisex.


    "I''m sorry to keep you and them waiting for so long." Inadvertently, Mei Xue found that she gradually remembered some past events.


    He, and the Seven Seas Immortal, are one person after all, even if what he observes is only the fate trajectory of his own Great Sun Golden Crow, but that does not mean that the past fate trajectory does not exist.


    The time that was stagnant, the time of the Seven Seas Immortal, the time of the black and white winged boy on the throne, had begun to flow uncontrollably from the moment he chose to "observe".


    It''s like a river that finally breaks through the ice wall and flows after a long winter. Some things, once they start, can''t stop.


    Just like now, he can clearly feel the strange eyes cast by Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu from outside the Sky Bride Arena.


    Qinglong''s eyes are full of joy after suddenly realizing.


    Baihu''s eyes were ones that were eager to try after being taken aback.


    Suzaku''s eyes are full of enthusiasm, joy and happiness.


    Bai Hu''s eyes see through everything, the so-called "I knew this was the case" eyes.


    Also, hidden behind them, was a look that was so angry that it was almost about to explode.


    Needless to say, it was the mother of the four holy beasts, who together with him gave birth to these four fantasy species��the central holy beast Qilin.


    In this way, Tianhu basically exposed him completely.


    However, it doesn''t matter, this is the truth that will be exposed sooner or later. As early as when he chose to go on this stage, he was mentally prepared.


    He is Mo, the Nightmare King of the Nightmare King''s family, and the host of the Seven Seas Bridal Ball this time.


    Now, all the most beautiful brides of the seven seas have appeared on the stage at the ball that determines the fate of the seas and mountains, showing their lovely and powerful looks.


    When this ball is over, it is naturally time for him to reveal his identity and reveal all the truth.


    The king of the seven seas, the king of the abyss, the owner of the Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains, the successor of the Classic of Mountains and Seas, the Great Sun Golden Crow, the son of the God of the Nine Serenities...


    Everything, he will say, for this world, for many, many people, this is a fate-changing moment.


    So, wait for a while now, let him take a good look at which bride is finally in front of him.


    "I know you have a lot of things to ask, but wait for a while." Mei Xue hugged Tianhu''s delicate and limp body, and whispered in her ear.


    "Ahh!" Tianhu was so happy that his whole body went limp, how could he say "no".


    "Thank you, my cute little fox." Gradually regaining part of the memory and strength of the Seven Seas Immortal, Mei Xue''s state of mind is undergoing a transcendent change.


    Everything was predestined long ago, flowing like a river of stars, like the sun rising and the moon setting, since he came here and waited for the person he wanted to wait for, he was destined to take his own responsibilities.


    Wuyue Dingshan flag waved, Tianhu pretended to be hit and flew out, then winked at Meixue, and went straight back to the camp of the four holy beasts.


    There, there is a very scary big sister, who is waiting for her, waiting for her ultimate trump card for this Qihai bridal ball��five-color divine light.


    Well, what is that, Tianhu himself doesn''t know.


    ��������


    "Winner, Nightmare Princess!"


    "Come on, make persistent efforts, and win the championship!"


    "Oh!"


    "Ahahaha, the vixen ran away in embarrassment."


    I watched Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai in the play from the beginning to the end, and I couldn''t stop laughing at each of them.


    That idiot Tianhu played too badly. Is this also the most charming golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox in all seas and mountains?


    Mo''s identity has probably entered the countdown to being exposed.


    Look, Daxia Longji over there can hardly bear it anymore.


    "This is definitely not a nightmare princess!" Daxia Longji was 100% sure that this Qihai bridal ball had completely deviated from its original purpose.


    Originally, it didn''t feel right for Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai to hold this so-called Seven Seas Bridal Ball.


    Choosing the most beautiful bride of the Seven Seas for the King of Nightmare, this completely untenable reason, can also become an opportunity to decide the fate of the seas and mountains?


    "Astaroth, make a quick decision." Daxia Longji sent a secret instruction to Astaroth on the Sky Bride Arena while contacting another "mirror".


    In the Abyss Realm and Dragon Palace City, the Black Dragon Queen began to organize her equipment, rode on the huge black Chilong, and led the Chilong Legion of the Great Xia Dragonriders, marching towards the opened gate of heaven in the sky.


    At the same time, in the lake of thunder and lightning where the Lord of the West Pole of the Abyss Realm is located, a world tree soars into the sky, exuding dazzling brilliance. All the fantasy species in the Abyss Realm gather in this World Tree above.


    In the gaps between the seas and mountains, the Sea of ??Nine Nethernesses and the seas and mountains, green light spots began to seep in.


    Nine secluded species one after another are testing the boundary line between the two worlds, trying to let their huge bodies enter the sunny world of seas and mountains.


    The trajectory of the world is developing towards the final intersection node.

 Chapter 1536

    "It''s unreasonable! It''s unreasonable!"


    "That bastard, he still has the face to come back! Where has he been all these years!"


    "Leave me, leave all the daughters behind, what shattered void, what soaring in the daylight, what a joke!"


    "I''m never finished with him, absolutely never!"


    Although the body is still standing under the mirror representing the bride candidate, but with the magic of Xuanwu, the clones of the four holy beasts and the sky fox have gathered here, looking at the furious black unicorn, all of them showed strange expressions.


    "Now, the teacher has really caused a disaster." Qinglong looked worriedly at the Bridal Arena floating in the sky.


    With her mother''s personality she knew, she absolutely couldn''t bear the fairy teacher''s fiddling.


    The reason for the huge misunderstanding at the beginning was not because Qilin was going to take the teacher away at all costs, and went to a world with only two of them...


    Even, the once central sacred beast Qilin, now degenerates into this black appearance, most of the reasons are also because of the teacher.


    "Sooner or later, it''s not like he stepped on multiple boats once or twice."


    "As early as the immortal era, I have always suspected that he has an inexplicable relationship with those warships, and now it is indeed the case." Baihu''s eyes are very dangerous. From a certain angle, she is the closest to his mother Now the holy beast in the black unicorn state.


    "Woo...Actually..." Suzaku looked from one side to the other.


    One side is the lover, the teacher, and the other is the mother, neither side is easy to support, what should I do?


    Even if she retrieved all her memories, Suzaku didn''t think she could handle this kind of problem, she was always very stupid.


    "Don''t worry, everything will come to fruition."


    "Actually, I''ve already seen the ending." The trinity Xuanwu looked at the murderous black unicorn, showing a mysterious smile.


    Great mother, are you really so impatient to take revenge?


    Don''t hesitate to be in the dark, but also to get back your treasures and gain the power to change the fate of the world.


    Is your heart still...


    "Tianhu, prepare five-color divine light for me!"


    "If you can''t, I''ll peel your fox fur!"


    "Ahhhh!" the ancestor of the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox who was caught as a coolie screamed, and was tossed by the black unicorn to deduce the five-color light that she didn''t even know what it was.


    In the much-anticipated sky bride arena, the second pair of bride candidates in the second round of the quarter-finals battle is in full swing.


    This time, Princess Moon Rabbit from Bai Lingwang''s family met the Black God Armed Forces from Kunlun Holy Land.


    That is to say, the real opponents of the battle are Princess Moon Rabbit and Xuanyuan Xue.


    Princess Moon Rabbit, holding the number one weapon of the Seven Seas, once again demonstrated that elegant and gorgeous sword dance, controlling the rhythm bit by bit with the purest swordsmanship.


    Xuanyuanxue, who was fighting her, did not activate the core combat mode of the Black God Armament like she did when fighting against the three-eyed girl Odin.


    She drew out her Heavenly Emperor Baiya Sword, and used the most orthodox Xuanyuan family''s sword cultivation method to fight Princess Moon Rabbit possessed by the mirror of the Sword Saint.


    Because of the mission Mei Xue gave her, it was automatically released after she successfully entered the quarterfinals.


    Tianhu''s performance has basically sold Mei Xue''s identity completely, at least the twelve earth immortals probably know it.


    Sure enough, the smell of a fairy cannot be hidden at all.


    Probably the Great Xia forces represented by Daxia Longji and the others still don''t know the true identity of Princess Nightmare.


    Although Tianhu saw through his unexpected development, it also just liberated Meixue, so that he didn''t need to think too much, and simply enjoyed the Seven Seas Bridal Ball.


    This is the same for Xuanyuan Xue.


    She was very happy to be able to fight for Mei Xue, and what was even more happy was that the opponent in this battle might be the one with the strongest single-handed sword skills among all the bride candidates.


    Compared with Astarot''s unreasonable sword that suppresses everything with absolute power rules, Princess Moon Rabbit''s sword is more spiritual, and makes Xuanyuanxue''s heart flutter even more.


    The beautiful and gorgeous swordsmanship of that scorpion is both offensive and defensive and ever-changing. It has a completely different style from the sword cultivators in the mountains and seas. Every sword presents an incomparable "beauty".


    Xuanyuanxue''s sword is also this kind of sword, named Binglian Jiange''s sword.


    One sword, one lotus.


    One sword, one world.


    Two swordsmen stand on different positions and camps. One was created by Mei Xue, a sword repair girl who inherited the name "Xuanyuan Xue" and obtained the ice lotus sword song, one of the highest inheritances of the Xuanyuan family.


    One is the sword princess who dances at dances and battlefields in foreign countries, drawing waltzes with the sword in her hand.


    The same unparalleled talent, the same beautiful appearance, transcended the distance of time and space, interlaced with their respective swords in this sky bride arena.


    With magnificent dance steps, Princess Sword guides Moon Rabbit''s body, swaying endless sword light, and invites Xuanyuanxue.


    There is no need for any language, the sword is the language of the two.


    "Ice lotus sword song, let''s open it!" With the nine ice lotuses that have never been seen in the seas and mountains, Xuanyuanxue, who is now the lord of the Taoist lotus in Xiantai, has abandoned everything else Foreign objects.


    Now, she only has the sword in her hand, and only the sword in her heart.


    The power of Daolian of Sendai and the power of the Black God Armed Forces were temporarily put down by her.


    While swinging the sword, the world is frozen. This is the ultimate ice lotus sword song, a work that even the talented ancestor of the Xuanyuan family could not complete in the end.


    The ring rotates, presenting the principles of the world. This is the sword of the sword princess, constantly turning into a perfect circle, a divine dance with melody and dance steps.


    The two worlds have different styles and schools of swordsmanship, and they are simultaneously interpreted to the extreme by two beauties who can be called peerless geniuses.


    However, at the most gorgeous moment of the dance, Princess Moon Rabbit''s body suddenly trembled, and the perfect rhythm suddenly stopped.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding!" Countless ice lotuses shattered, and the Black God Armed Forces, whose style of painting was completely different from the ice lotus sword song, shook his head while withdrawing his sword.


    On the opposite side of the Black God Armed Forces was the Princess Moon Rabbit who quietly closed her eyes and was frozen in a huge ice lotus, like a Sleeping Beauty.


    "It''s really... such a pity..." Xuanyuanxue looked at the lost Princess Moon Rabbit, feeling extremely regretful.


    The ice lotus sword song did not beat the dance moves of the sword princess.


    However, Princess Moon Rabbit''s body couldn''t bear the further divine dance, which was beyond the limit she could bear.


    The moment Princess Moon Rabbit couldn''t continue dancing, she declared her defeat.


    In the second battle, the winner was Xuanyuanxue.</p��ʥ����Ӫ����������ľ޴�ɺ������ĵ�����������������������ŭ������

 Chapter 1537

    Then, the last remaining of the four holy beasts, the Suzaku who showed the wings of the Suzaku just now appeared!


    Her opponent is the Lord of the North Pole from the Abyss Realm��Bone Bone Daojun, the thirteenth Earth Immortal who was once almost certain, and a strong man in the catastrophe period known as the Nether God.


    "Suzaku, you don''t need to go up, abstain." From the coral island, came the voice of the black unicorn suppressing his anger.


    Originally, she was going to let her daughters appear on the stage, observe Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, understand their intentions, and at the same time make the final preparations for announcing the return of her king.


    The leader of all the ancient races, the re-birth of the central sacred beast, Qilin, naturally needs a corresponding stage.


    This so-called Seven Seas Bride War is the best stage scheduled for Black Qilin.


    However, with the appearance of a person, everything changed.


    In this world, the person she most wishes to be with herself.


    In this world, she loves and hates the person most.


    Qihai, only you, cannot be forgiven!


    You who betrayed me are unforgivable!


    ��������


    "No, I want to go up!" Suzaku pursed her mouth, and like a rebellious adolescent girl, she took the initiative to spread her wings and flew onto the stage.


    It seems that God is not optimistic about the youngest daughter of the four holy beasts, and unexpectedly randomly selected a stage in a vast ocean.


    "Burn it for me!" Suzaku, who spread the wings of Suzaku, is a peerless powerhouse who is qualified to wrestle with immortals. With just one wave of her hand, countless fires rain down from the sky.


    Hundreds of millions of tons of seawater were completely evaporated and annihilated almost within a few breaths, exposing the dry seabed and huge rocks.


    This is not over yet, even if there is only a slight aftermath of the raging Nanming Lihuo, it will easily burn the seabed dry, eventually turning into a huge white desert that stretches as far as the eye can see.


    Seeing this scene, the creatures from the seas and mountains gasped one by one.


    What a terrifying power this is. With just a wave of his hand, the feathers scattered, and the Suzaku spread its wings to completely destroy a world.


    These four words appeared in everyone''s mind.


    Is this the power of the catastrophe period?


    No, it''s not that simple. What Suzaku showed was something more terrifying and deeper.


    She has the highest potential among the four holy beasts. Once she releases her potential, it is not an exaggeration to say that she is the strongest fantasy species in the mountains and seas. Beast Xuanwu.


    Among the seas and mountains, only she can spread these wings and forcibly keep the Seven Seas Immortal.


    Even if she spreads her wings every time, she has to pay a huge price.


    "I don''t have much time... ghost... get ready to lose..."


    For some reason, Suzaku disliked Mr. Taishan very much since the time when he was still listening to lectures under the Seven Seas Immortal Seat.


    There is no reason, but it seems that as long as it is a living creature, it will naturally stay away from the Earth Immortal, Lord Taishan.


    As the ruler of Santu River, Lord Taishan shouldn''t have appeared under the sunshine of the seas and mountains.


    The door between the ordinary world and the present world is not allowed to be opened. The Lord of Santu River, Lord Taishan, represents the destination of all the dead in the seas and mountains.


    From ancient times to the present, people have been in awe of the Lord Taishan and regarded this taboo as a god.


    The Nether Immortal Dao founded by Lord Taishan is regarded as an ominous thing by all the immortal sects.


    Because, standing behind the Nether Immortal Dao is the most terrifying ruler of the dead in the seas and mountains, the Lord of Mount Tai.


    Lord Bone Dao is the best portrayal of Nether Immortal Dao.


    "Heh...heh..." The Lord of Bone Bone who dominated the body of Nether Yellow Spring let out a low laugh with unknown meaning.


    Behind her, the twelve ghost girls hugged her head together.


    "No, no, no!"


    "It''s over, this power!"


    "Why, we have to suffer like this!"


    "Hurry up and unite, we will judge you with the will of the moon, Suzaku!" The eldest of the twelve ghost girls gritted her teeth and held the hands of the sisters, turning into a huge ghost moon again.


    "Even if it''s the moon, I can blast it down!" The Southern Holy Beast spread the Vermilion Bird''s wings, and had absolute confidence in its current fighting power.


    She gently raised her little hand, facing the huge ghost moon in the sky, with her thumb up, her index finger forward, and the other three fingers clenched tightly:


    In the next second, a crimson light that pierced the sky and the earth erupted from Suzaku''s fingertips, and then turned into a light bullet that tore through the sky, and instantly bombarded the huge ghost moon formed by the joint efforts of the twelve devils and girls.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah, ah!"


    "It''s so hot, it''s so hot!"


    "No, we''ll wait for you in that world, Huang Quan!"


    The twelve ghost girls who were brutally bombarded by Nanming Lihuo let out screams of overwhelmed grief, and fell from the sky one by one, disappearing without a trace.


    "Indeed...it''s very strong..." Bone Daoist held the Ghost Bone Banner in his hand without any sign of wavering.


    In the eighteen hell roulettes in her eyes, the girl ghost army was praying with all their strength, and activated a forbidden technique of a certain ghost.


    At the beginning, the girl ghost army that Lord Taishan put into the body of Netherworld in the form of an amnesty order was not originally prepared for Netherworld.


    No matter how talented the Nether Huangquan is, he can''t control the power of the girl ghost army in just a few years.


    The real master of this legion is the Bone Dao Lord, the master of the Bone Bone Dao Palace at the end of the world in the Diyuan Realm.


    In the endless desert, there are girls'' singing voices reverberating. It is the singing voice of girls who wandered in the Santu River and lost their direction. They turned into ghostly butterflies. Huang Quan once sang:


    "When all things die, neither mourn nor weep."


    "What joy is there in life, what is the pain in death."


    "Three trips in the middle of the river, but I can''t see where I came from."


    "Before the Underworld, no one lives forever."


    It was a song that did not belong to humans, a song of summoning that represented the underworld and death.


    "All things will eventually die and turn into wandering butterflies."


    "The feeling at this moment is so dazzling, it can also be youth or poisonous fruit. I only hope that there are butterflies flying in the fragrant land."


    "The wish of all living beings in the world, the desire in the heart, is nothing but an illusion, and the endless voices in the world will eventually rest in peace."


    "The appearance of all living beings in the world."


    "The yearning of all beings in the world."


    "The heartbeat of all beings in the world."


    "The eyes of all beings in the world."


    "The warmth of all beings in the world."


    "All, turn into flying butterflies for me."


    Beautiful butterflies fluttered out of the Ghost Bone Banner. They were ghost butterflies transformed by Santuchuan''s original power. They were elegant and mysterious, and their transparent wings were dyed red by a touch of blood.


    All the ghosts in Santuchuan, the wreckage after death will be swallowed by these ghost butterflies. The ghost butterflies are the embodiment of the power of Santuchuan''s rules, and they are unique dream species in the world of the dead.


    The frightening thing is that these dead incarnate fantasy species are not one, but hundreds of them. It is a rare group fantasy species.


    They have crimson transparent wings, which have never appeared in the eyes of humans in the seas and mountains before.


    Because what they represent is pure death, the end of all things, part of the cycle of heaven and earth.


    "These butterflies are..." Mei Xue had an impression of these blood-colored underworld butterflies, they were the daughters of Nether Huang Quan, and they were cultivated by Huang Quan with his own body.


    Unexpectedly, these ghost butterflies finally began to multiply in Santuchuan.


    Back then, these ghost butterflies devoured the ghost emperor''s blood, and finally built a butterfly bridge on the Styx River that humans could never pass through theoretically, helping Meixue escape from the Santu River, most of them fell into the Styx River, Swallowed by the River Styx.


    Unexpectedly, when I saw these blood-colored butterflies again, they turned into a part of Santuchuan, and exuded an aura that conformed to the rules of heaven and earth.


    "Master Taishan, pardon!"


    "The butterfly towards the underworld, write her name." Bone Daojun looked coldly at Suzaku who spread its wings.


    Countless ghost butterflies automatically arranged together, and finally condensed into a deep red transparent book page, presented in front of Lord Bone.


    "Suzaku, die once. The cause of death is a broken heart and the severance of life." Bone Daoist coldly waved the ghost bone banner in his hand, and wrote Suzaku''s name and cause of death on this page made up of ghost butterflies.


    "Ah!" Suzaku clutched his heart suddenly, panting heavily, and finally looked at Daoist Bone in astonishment, and just fell down like that.


    Suzaku, death.

 Chapter 1538

    Silence, deathly silence.


    In front of the Gate of Thousand Mirrors, the seas and mountains, and the billions of intelligent beings in the Earth Abyss Realm, all saw the moment Suzaku died.


    Falling down was not the end, Suzaku''s heart burst open suddenly, splashing blood all over the sky, the bright red Suzaku wings twisted, trembling, and turned into light spots all over the sky.


    Suzaku, death.


    This is the only deceased since the beginning of the Seven Seas Bride War.


    "That idiot daughter!" Hei Qilin looked at Suzaku lying dead in the desert with a look of resentment.


    Obviously, whether it is the upper limit of spiritual power or its own extraordinaryness, Suzaku has the upper hand against Lord Bone, but the difference in combat experience between the two is too great to bear to look directly at.


    The Suzaku that spread its wings may be the strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains, and it is even better than blue and surpassed its own mother, the central sacred beast Qilin.


    But she has almost never fought in this state, and she didn''t even have a good grasp of this kind of power. This is the reason for her failure.


    The power of simplicity is the strongest, and if you don''t know how to use it, you can''t do anything! Suzaku was like this, too unfamiliar with fighting at the level of an Earth Immortal.


    Among the four holy beasts, she is the one with the least combat experience. Although she is the strongest, she has never fought with her wings. This is her biggest flaw.


    "boom!"


    Also in front of hundreds of millions of intelligent beings in the mountains and seas, incredible things happened.


    This is also the moment when the intelligent beings from the seas and mountains witness the Suzaku Nirvana for the first time.


    Countless feathers surrounded the fallen Suzaku, Nanming Lihuo ignited the heaven and earth, and the voice of countless avenues echoed on Suzaku''s body.


    In an instant, all of Suzaku''s life sources were burned, but this was not death, but the beginning of a new life.


    A red precious jade appeared at the place where Suzaku disappeared, emitting a strong heartbeat.


    Suzaku''s Nirvana has begun.


    "..." Taoist Lord Bone Bone moved the Ghost Bone Banner again, only to find that Suzaku''s name could no longer be written on it.


    At this moment, the Suzaku catalpa has transcended the restrictions of the seas and mountains, and has become another level of existence.


    Others, the more they practice, the stronger they become, and they become stronger with the growth of experience and understanding of the rules of heaven and earth.


    As for Suzaku, she was already the strongest when she was born, reaching the pinnacle of the world system of the seas and mountains.


    What is even more frightening is that if it is the unborn Suzaku who appeared in its original form��that is, the fiery red strange gem at this moment, it suddenly leaks the aura beyond the seas and mountains.


    Suzaku''s strength comes from this primordial potential.


    She is the only one among the four holy beasts whose blood is infinitely close to the holy beasts of the ancient prehistoric era, and is the youngest and most special daughter of the immortal and the unicorn.


    Among the four sacred beasts, she is the only one who holds that treasure��Nanming Lihuo Orb, a treasure evolved from the soul of the Suzaku in the ancient times, and like Mei Xue''s bloodline of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, it also belongs to the blood lineage that spans two eras .


    As the fire feathers swirled, Suzaku''s body disappeared, and then a girl about twelve or thirteen years old appeared on the spot, looking around with somewhat bewildered eyes.


    This is the Suzaku who has returned to its original posture and has been reborn from Nirvana. In a sense, it is also the most powerful and terrifying Suzaku.


    "Stupid daughter, come back quickly." Hei Qilin made an anxious voice to his daughter.


    Suzaku in this posture, she is one of the very few people who have personally come into contact with it, and she understands the danger better than anyone else.


    The original Suzaku was not the innocent and lovely daughter later, but a very dangerous thing.


    "I... who am I?"


    "Where do I come from?"


    "Where are you going?"


    "Why, am I here?" Suzaku''s eyes were a little blank, she felt that she had forgotten something very, very important.


    No matter what she thinks, she can only think of some vague outlines. She, who was reborn from Nirvana, is in the most unstable state.


    "By the way... I remembered..."


    "You... are the enemy!"


    Suzaku, whose memory was completely cleared for a short time, suddenly raised his head and stared at the Bone Daoist holding the Ghost Bone Banner.


    "You are, Suzaku?" Even Daojun Bone, the Lord of the North Pole in the Abyss Realm, has never seen the original Suzaku:


    "Why... can you not fall into reincarnation and be immortal?"


    The problem of Lord Bone Dao may also be the problem of all the earth immortals and dream species.


    As strong as Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, they also fell in the catastrophe of heaven and earth, and it took an unusually long time to recover.


    But Suzaku didn''t have that kind of fall-recovery process, her eternity is a real eternity, and the moment of death, she will be reborn in Nanming Lihuo in Nirvana.


    It''s just that the memory will become blank for a short time, and it will take anywhere from decades to hundreds of years to retrieve the memory.


    No one can do the same thing as Suzaku, even if they are also strong in the breaking catastrophe period.


    Nirvana rebirth, eternal immortality, this kind of talent is only possessed by the southern holy beast Suzaku among the seas and mountains.


    Lord Baigudao forcibly seized Suzaku''s vitality with the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon, detonating her heart, but Suzaku was reborn from Nanming Lihuo in a blink of an eye, making the final death pardon of the underworld butterflies a joke .


    Lord Taishan can rule over all the dead in the seas and mountains. The blow that killed Suzaku just now directly used the original power of Santuchuan, which is by no means as easy as it seems.


    To put it bluntly, among the no more than 20 strong men in the breaking stage from the seas and mountains plus the Diyuan Realm, no more than five fingers can survive this move.


    Even if there is a way to avoid the death pardon, it must pay a huge price, because it is a death declaration issued by Santuchuan''s original power.


    The death pardon issued by Santu Chuanyuan, which dates back to the origin of the seas and mountains, is one of the strongest means given by the Taishan government to the Bone Taoist Lord. In theory, as long as it is a living life in the seas and mountains, it cannot escape this pardon. make.


    However, everything is useless in front of Suzaku.


    Forcing to write her name and declare her death once is already the limit.


    After the rebirth of Nirvana, Suzaku has completely escaped the pardon of Lord Taishan for some reason.


    Could it be that the same attack can only kill Suzaku once, and the same move in the future will be ineffective?


    If this is the truth, Suzaku''s talent is too terrifying.


    "I remember, I''m Suzaku!" Although he just died once and his memory started from scratch, this death seems to be slightly different from the past.


    Suzaku, who returned to her original posture, quickly passed the initial period of confusion, and settled on one thing.


    This person in front of him is an enemy!


    "Kill you!"


    Suzaku, who lost her memory, also released all her shackles.


    As the little princess of the monster clan, Zhu Huo never listened to the norms and rules that the ladies should have.


    But even so, Zhu Huo learned to restrain himself, and subconsciously suppressed Suzaku''s power.


    What would happen if the original Suzaku met an enemy without any common sense or bound by any rules?


    Now, the answer appears.

 Chapter 1539

    The vermilion wings of the Suzaku flashed, and the figure of the Suzaku disappeared instantly.


    The Ghost Bone Banner in the hands of Lord Bone Bone automatically released dozens of layers of ghost energy barriers to protect his master.


    It''s useless, smashing, smashing, smashing again, Suzaku returning to its original form has no such thing as common sense.


    She just needs to know that if she doesn''t like the things, she will burn them, destroying them is enough.


    A vermilion line of fire, with the craziest momentum, burned everything and cut through all the barriers of the underworld energy that the Ghost Bone Banner spread out.


    "Styx River... Call..." Lord Bone Bone shook the Ghost Bone Banner in his hand, connecting the Styx River, the destination of all the dead in the seas and mountains, from the Santu River to the world of the seas and mountains.


    The long river of Styx rushes out from the gap opened by the Ghost Bone Banner with monstrous waves, and every drop of water contains endless ghost energy.


    "Burn it for me!" Suzaku spread his wings and punched the huge waves rushing towards him.


    Did not enter the state of Martial God Tiangang��no, there is no need for that kind of thing at all, and Suzaku, who has returned to the original posture, is the ultimate incarnation of Martial God Tiangang''s dream.


    Strong, confident, domineering, this is Tiangang, this is the posture that a Valkyrie should have - invincible!


    With one punch, even Styx was thrown back abruptly, revealing the figure of Daoist Lord Bone Bone behind him.


    "Burn!" There was only one target in Suzaku''s eyes.


    Enemies should be burned to ashes!


    Those who disobey Suzaku will surely turn into dust.


    The snow-white little hands grabbed the body of Nether Huangquan abruptly.


    The endless Nanming Lihuo exploded, centering on the body of Nether Huangquan, an area of ??more than tens of kilometers was annihilated by the sudden eruption of Nanminglihuo.


    The crimson glass crystals spread hundreds of kilometers away, and the originally yellow desert was abruptly turned red by the aftermath of the Nanming Lihuo.


    "Ahahahaha!" Suzaku laughed.


    This is very good, very refreshing, and I always feel that the depression in my chest has suddenly become lighter.


    ��������


    "This idiot daughter is making an old mistake again."


    Hei Qilin looked at the smirking Suzaku. Even though he returned to his original posture and possessed a strength that shocked even her, in essence this Suzaku was still her unreliable daughter.


    "Oh, I laughed too early." Mei Xue looked at the triumphant Suzaku with some embarrassment.


    She obviously forgot one thing, whether it is the Lord of Bone Bones or the Underworld, they are all masters of the dead in the seas and mountains-the immortal warlocks of the Lord Taishan family.


    The magician of the Nether Immortal Dao is still at the level of breaking the catastrophe, how could he die so easily.


    No, it should be said that they do not have the concept of death at all.


    ��������


    The gate of the underworld suddenly opened, and at a distance of less than a hundred meters from Suzaku, Daojun Bone, who had just been burned to ashes by Suzaku''s Nanmingli fire, walked out of the gate of the underworld with a blank expression on his face.


    The Ghost Bone Banner is still in his hand, and there is no sign of being scorched at all.


    "Ah?" Suzaku stared blankly at the dead and revived Bone Daoist Lord, and suddenly couldn''t turn his head.


    "It''s not you who are immortal." Bone Daoist looked at the silly Suzaku.


    Among the earth immortals, if Suzaku''s rebirth from Nirvana is the highest talent for resurrection, Taishan Fujun''s reincarnation in the underworld is the secret technique second only to Suzaku.


    However, Suzaku''s Nirvana rebirth secret technique has no restrictions, it is her innate god-level talent, and she can use it freely even if she is not in the seas and mountains.


    Lord Taishan''s reincarnation technique in the underworld is only limited to the underworld immortal warlocks who believe in Lord Taishan, and it can only be used in places where the gate of the underworld can be opened.


    As the most powerful sorcerer in the Nether Immortal Dao, Lord Baigudao holds the authority to reincarnate in Huangquan, which is naturally the highest deserved.


    No matter where he died, Lord Baigu will automatically return to Santuchuan, and then be reincarnated and resurrected by Lord Taishan with the secret technique of Huangquan.


    The name of the Nether God is worthy of the name. As long as he does not betray the Lord Taishan, he will have the ability to resurrect infinitely.


    Since his debut, Lord Bai Gu Dao has never failed in his life except for the setback when he met the King of the Feathered Snake.


    Even if it was the setback that time, it was not a real defeat, it was just because the World Tree Garden where the Feathered Serpent King sits, is very restrained from the ghost power of Lord Taishan, and the Feathered Serpent King himself is the ultimate dream species of thunder attribute , This made Taoist Bone suffer a great loss.


    From this point of view, Zhu Huo, who spreads the wings of the Vermillion Bird, is also very restrained to Lord Bone, just like the King of the Feathered Serpent.


    Nanming Lihuo''s all-burning power actually burned the body of Lord Bone Dao just once.


    However, there is a decisive gap between the Feathered Serpent King and the Suzaku who spread his wings.


    "You have already lost." Shaking the Ghost White Bone Banner again, the Bone Dao Lord has already seen the end of this battle.


    Similarly, Hei Qilin and Mei Xue, two people who knew the nature of Suzaku''s original posture very well, also made the same judgment.


    "I''m losing, kid."


    "Suzaku, you''re still too impulsive."


    "Who will lose!" Suzaku, who had just recovered to her strongest posture, didn''t believe her opponent''s tricks. It was obvious that she had the overwhelming advantage, okay?


    "Kill you again!" Suzaku''s wings spread out, and the endless Nanming Lihuo descended for the second time, and Suzaku''s pupils were burning with endless anger.


    The Suzaku in the initial posture is as violent as he wants, a brat who dares to fight even a fairy.


    "You, you don''t know anything about your own strength." Lord Bai Bone shook his head, and regretfully told the truth:


    "Maybe you can do it in the future, but you will lose soon."


    "Shut up!"


    "I won''t lose!"


    "Kill you!" Suzaku became more and more angry, and the huge Nanming Lihuo was compressed by her into scarlet fire essence beads flying around her.


    This is not the level of Zhu Huo''s small fights in the past. The power of each of these fire essence beads is enough to burn mountains and seas.


    Among all the dream species in the seas and mountains, Suzaku''s attack in the initial posture is definitely ranked first.


    "Boom!" Raising his little hand high, Suzaku pointed at the location of Lord Bone Daoist and the twelve gates of the underworld.


    Since you can use these gates of the underworld to resurrect, then I will also blow up these gates of the underworld.


    In the endless vermilion flames, the entire Sky Bride Arena was blown upside down. If it weren''t for Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and Fengfan jellyfish who joined forces to draw away most of the shock waves, this move would have been enough Completely blast this Bride of the Seven Seas war stage into pieces.


    Suzaku, attacking with all her strength, is so powerful, her firepower alone can even reach ten times that of other Earth Immortals!


    Even the Qinglong, Baihu, and Xuanwu, who are also the four holy beasts, can''t bear this kind of firepower bombing. Naturally, the Yellow Emperor, Shennong, and Tianhu can''t do it either. This is a real fairy-level attack!


    However, Suzaku''s opponent this time is the spokesman for the most weird and unreasonable one among the twelve earth immortals.


    From the perspective of mystery, the strangeness of this Earth Immortal is even higher than that of the Divine Phoenix, Yang Yan, Eight-foot Mirror, and Bai in the Sendai.


    Across the seas and mountains, almost no one knows the origin and real body of this Earth Immortal. He is an odd number among the odd numbers among the Earth Immortals.


    Gods, from the era when the central sacred beast Qilin ruled the ancient peoples, to the era when white-clothed immortals descended on the seas and mountains and opened altars to preach, and now to the era when the fairy civilization is blooming and is about to usher in a new era of change, the seas There is only one god in the mountains.


    The master of the Santu River, the taboo god of death in the seas and mountains.


    Its god name is Taishan Fujun.


    No one knows when this ancient god appeared in the seas and mountains, but since the records of intelligent beings, there have been legends about a special secret place.


    That secret realm is the destination of all the dead in the mountains and seas, and the place where reincarnation is located.


    All the creatures in the seas and mountains, except for the immortal god-level creatures, all of them will become a part of Santuchuan after death, some of them will start reincarnation again, and those who have committed serious crimes and are unwilling The soul will become a permanent resident of Santuchuan.


    Over time, the seas and mountains were divided into two worlds.


    The sun is shining brightly in this world where the creatures from the seas and mountains live.


    The life of the deceased in the Sanzu River is full of death.


    The Lord of Taishan Mansion is the Lord of Eternal Times, the Lord of Huangquan, and the owner of Santu River.


    ��������


    It''s breaking out at three o''clock tonight

 Chapter 1540

    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Amidst the continuous bombardment, the Suzaku who focused on the fire blew up all the twelve gates of the underworld opened by the Ghost Bone Banner, leaving not even a single bone residue.


    "Hey." Suzaku blew out a small flame on his fingertips, stretched out two fingers, and made a victory gesture.


    "That brat, pay attention!"


    "Suzaku, be careful, more powerful ones are coming."


    Hei Qilin and Mei Xue couldn''t bear to watch it anymore at the same time, and secretly reminded Suzaku, who was so triumphant that she was about to get carried away.


    "Why, didn''t I win?" Suzaku looked at Mei Xue''s direction with a cute expression on his face before his mother.


    A gate that was far larger than the twelve gates of the underworld just now, and also colder, slowly opened in the middle of the desert that had been blown into a mess.


    What is the most terrifying characteristic of the Nether Immortal Warlock?


    If it is a low-level Netherworld Immortal Warlock, then the strongest means are naturally the ghosts they summon.


    Intermediate Nether Immortal Warlocks have only begun to get involved in some of the real methods of Santuchuan, and they have begun to have the power to shuttle yin and yang.


    There is only one strongest magician of the Nether Immortal Dao, and that is the Lord of the North Pole of the Diyuan Realm and the Lord of the Bone Dao Palace.


    In a sense, Lord Baigudao is already equivalent to the incarnation of Lord Taishan, able to exert the original power of Santuchuan in the seas, mountains and the abyss.


    On the top of the super-giant gate of the underworld formed by the accumulation of countless bones, ghost bone banners flutter high, and the bone king sits on the bone throne, looking down at the burning earth.


    With a wave of the ghost bone banner, an army of hundreds of millions of bones rushed out from the huge gate of the underworld.


    The Nether army this time, both in scale and quality, far surpassed those legions summoned by Nether Huangquan not long ago.


    Just the ghosts of the Tianyu rank exceeded three digits, and even three of the ghosts of the Shenyu rank came out.


    The first one, of course, is exclusive to Netherworld, and it comes from the same origin as Mei Xue''s ghost emperor��the Emperor Yu.


    The second one is a bull-head ghost whose entire chest is transformed into a huge skull with a pair of oblique horns and a bull-faced human body.


    The third one is also a ghost with a huge skull on its chest and a huge horse''s head on its entire head.


    The four giants of the Santuchuan Netherworld Legion, Niutou, Mamian, and Yuhuang, except for Qinghou, who is now missing, are all here.


    In the eyes of Lord Bone, the slowly rotating 18-story hell roulette endowed the Lord of the North Pole of the Earth Abyss Realm with the power to directly connect to the source of Santuchuan.


    Feather Emperor, Bull Head, and Horse Face are the strongest ghosts that have been selected by Santuchuan for thousands of years to have the potential to reach the catastrophe stage.


    Especially the Yuhuang among them, in the constant battles, has fully exerted his potential as a desolate evil spirit, and has vaguely embarked on the step of advancing to the ghost of the catastrophe breaking stage.


    At this moment, Suzaku is not fighting with Lord Baigu, but rather with the entire Santuchuan, or the master of Santuchuan, Lord Taishanfu.


    ��������


    "I can''t win, this brat, if the opponent is that Lord Taishan, she is too young." Hei Qilin looked at the Suzaku who foolishly blasted out the precious Nanming Lihuo again, and could hardly bear to look directly at the next one. ending.


    "Master Taishan...you can''t fight like this..." Mei Xue knew instinctively that all of Suzaku''s attacks were futile.


    The lord of the Santu River in the seas and mountains, the Lord of Mount Tai, is the most out-of-standard one among the twelve earth immortals.


    Even if the Four Sacred Beasts teamed up, they probably wouldn''t be the opponent of this Earth Immortal. Lord Taishan was the least contactable one among all the Earth Immortals.


    At the same time, among the twelve Earth Immortals, no one knew his true face, and even the divine name Taishan Fujun was just a synonym for this terrifying existence given by humans.


    However, the words of Lord Taishan... Mei Xue always felt that she seemed to have forgotten something very, very important.


    After all, he did not inherit the memory of the real Seven Seas Immortal, so he has no way of knowing what the real identity of Lord Taishan is.


    The ghosts that were completely burned to ashes by Nanming Lihuo just now were almost all resurrected again, and not only did they not seem to have weakened, the ghost energy around their bodies was stronger.


    In particular, the wild evil ghost from the same origin as the ghost emperor Mei Xue obtained��the Yuhuang, the lines on the bones of the whole body became more and more clear and bright, and the body that had been calcined by Nanming Lihuo was undergoing a wonderful and slow process. Variety.


    Yes, this is the scary thing about Lord Baigu, the Lord of the North Pole of the Abyss Realm who is in charge of the power of the underworld, and has unlimited troops and support.


    "Cheating!" After killing three waves in a row, with a total of more than 100 million, and there is also a super ghost in the fake robbery period like Yu Huang, Suzaku finally realized where the problem was.


    Her attack power is that she can easily kill all opponents in seconds, including the Bone Dao Lord who was killed four times in a row by her.


    However, every time she kills Lord Bone, she will consume a lot of energy, and the time for the wings of the Vermillion Bird to unfold is limited, and it will take her at most three times to reincarnate in one cycle of nirvana.


    What should I do when the time for three Suzaku Wings runs out?


    This question was naturally answered in the next seventeen waves of war.


    Suzaku, lost.


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    Suzaku, who finally recovered part of his memory and grew up to be fourteen or fifteen years old, was dumbfounded.


    Seeing the eighteenth wave rushing out from the huge gate of the underworld, and that Yuhuang has grown into an army of ghost ghosts in the real breaking period, if she can still spread the wings of the Vermillion Bird, there will be one more of the Yuhuang, It was also the reason why she was killed by a wave of Nanming Lihuo bombardment.


    The problem is, Suzaku''s wings have been automatically put away, is she going to commit suicide to complete Nirvana and unfold Suzaku''s wings again.


    However, if it goes on like this, it will be endless.


    "The game is over." The roulette wheel of the eighteenth floor of hell in the eyes of Taoist Bone is spinning at full speed, and while the ghost and bone flag are waving, Emperor Yu strides forward in front of Suzaku and kicks the exhausted Suzaku out of the sky. Bridal arena.


    The battle is officially over.


    The Feathered Snake King can repel the Bone Dao Lord, but the Suzaku with similar power cannot defeat the Bone Dao Lord. The decisive gap is the protracted combat ability.


    Both sides have reached the catastrophe stage, and after possessing a similar resurrection ability, the protracted combat ability has become a crucial decisive factor in victory or defeat.


    The Suzaku who spread the wings of Suzaku is very strong, so strong that even the Feathered Snake King would have to spend a lot of effort to destroy the Nether Army. Before her Nanming Lihuo, she was as vulnerable as cannon fodder.


    In terms of attack power alone, Suzaku doesn''t need to compare with anyone, she is the strongest in all the seas and mountains.


    The Feathered Snake King and the Bone Daoist fought for seven days and seven nights, and after killing the Bone Daoist hundreds of times in a row, they finally weakened the Bone Daoist''s secret technique of reincarnation in the underworld, and fundamentally defeated the infinite resurrection of the Ghost Bone Banner tactics.


    Suzaku killed Daoist Bone Daoist eighteen times in three quarters of an hour, but lost in the end.


    Who is Suzaku? There is no support place like World Tree Garden.


    The battle between Suzaku and Bone Daoist came to an end with such an unexpected and reasonable ending.


    Suzaku, who was accidentally defeated by Baigu Daojun''s infinite ghost resurrection tactics, ran home in tears to her mother, Qilin, and cried.


    In this way, only the last group remains in the remaining eight finals.


    Great Xia Princess��Astarot.


    The Holy Master of Yaochi��Chiba.


    Holding a cute green three-eyed doll and humming an ancient song, Lu Ji (Chiba) stepped onto the battlefield.


    "Twinkle twinkle, edelweiss, small and white, clean and bright, talk to me."


    "Edelweiss, edelweiss, each one is so happy, how happy it is to be in bud."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my sweet little baby, come quickly, come with me quickly."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, my little Snow Flower, I want to be with you every day."


    "Edelweiss, Edelweiss, come and find me."


    Opposite her was Princess Astarot of Great Xia with an impatient expression, reaching out to hold the black ball behind her.


    Facing the green princess who was almost undisguised and exuded an aura that did not belong to the seas and mountains, Astaroth launched a battle declaration.


    "One sword, I only use one sword."

 Chapter 1541

    "It''s a black ball!" Mei Xue looked at the position held by Astarot''s outstretched hand with some anxiety.


    It was the sword, the red and black magic sword that had been glimpsed in the battle of the Four Elephants.


    No, earlier, in the secret realm of Qingxu, I saw a similar sword shadow, but compared with the one in the black ball of Astarot at this moment, the magic sword in the secret realm of Qingxu is just fake It''s just a fake.


    Once Astaroth swings that red and black magic sword, how strong will it be?


    The battle of the Four Elephants, the smashed Great Dao of Heaven and Earth, and the fragments of the Great Dao scattered in all directions of the seas and mountains are the best answers.


    That was the scariest, most frightening sword that Mei Xue had ever seen. Even if he later went to the Diyuan Realm and fought against the digital existence of the Tribulation Breaking Period, he had never seen a more terrifying sword than this.


    Astaroth''s sword surpassed the rules of the seas and mountains. If it was the wooden sword in the white ball just now, it would be fine. Once he pulls out the red and black magic sword, it will definitely bring endless destruction.


    This is definitely not alarmist talk, but a hunch that Mei Xue can be 100% sure of.


    "My edelweiss... twinkle and sparkle..." Lu Ji, holding the three-eyed doll, looked at Astarot relaxedly, as if she didn''t care that much.


    "Quick battle and quick decision." Astaroth, who received Daxia Longji''s instructions, was becoming less and less patient.


    She can feel that her lost fragments are here, and it is not an exaggeration to describe it as close at hand.


    Under normal conditions, she should have sensed the positions of these two fragments long ago.


    It''s a pity that Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai combined the power of heaven and earth from the entire sea and mountains, tightly suppressing her perception ability, making it difficult for her to determine the correct location of the fragments.


    What a waste of time! Astaroth, who was getting worse and worse, finally didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    This time, instead of the Germination Sword, he directly took out the Demon Sword and defeated his opponent with one strike.


    Coincidentally, the opponent this time barely has the qualifications to let her use the magic sword, otherwise, it would take a little effort to use only the power of the Germination Sword.


    Being able to make the Demon King Astaroth give such an evaluation is enough to represent the difference between Lu Ji and other bride candidates.


    Not everyone is qualified to let Astaroth use the magic sword.


    "I''ll send you a flower."


    "This flower is... a unique flower in the world." Lu Ji raised her index finger, and cultivated a small green flower on her fingertip just like when she gave Qinglong the fatal blow.


    "Hahahahaha!" Astaroth was a little excited, because she felt a breath from Lu Ji that made her heart beat faster.


    Not bad, really good, worthy of being someone worthy of her drawing out her magic sword.


    Come on, let''s make this battle more interesting.


    The red and black magic sword was pulled out from the black ball in an instant, and was lifted high by Astaroth.


    The Demon King''s Sword Style, the first style - Scar of Darkness.


    This is the sword of the strongest demon king Astaroth, which is proud of it. It can be used to destroy the world and tear everything apart.


    Even if it is a god in front of this sword, I will kill it for you!


    The blood-colored demon eyes opened in the center of the magic sword''s hilt, revealing a bloodthirsty aura.


    With Astaroth''s peerless beauty, even Mei Xue, who is most hostile to Astaroth, has to admit that he has the charm that makes any girl fall in love with him.


    The golden blade floated around the sword body of the magic sword, and countless runes flew away, which belonged to the rules of this magic sword, a curse that was strong enough to kill even the gods who created the world.


    If we say that the Nanming Lihuo blasted by the Suzaku with its wings spread represents the strongest firepower in the seas and mountains.


    Then, what Astaroth''s magic sword reveals is the god-slaying power that completely surpasses all seas and mountains, and can kill even immortals!


    The black sword mark began to tear everything apart, extending towards Lu Ji as if dividing the world.


    Just like when the sword was swung on the Four Elephant Islands, Astaroth just swung the sword, and the entire Sky Bride Arena began to twist.


    Even the barrier that Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others jointly created to withstand the attacks of the Tianxiang species was crumbling before the void storm caused by the magic ban.


    The nameless green flower blooms at the fingertips of Lu Ji. This flower does not exist in the history of the seas and mountains, nor does it exist in the concept of the seas and mountains.


    This is the unique flower in the world created by Lu Ji, which transcends the rules of the sea and mountains.


    Unlike the one when defeating Qinglong, this flower has four petals.


    The three leaves represent the power that even the immortals of the seas and mountains cannot resist, and it has a one-hit kill effect like the law of cause and effect.


    Four leaves, what does it represent?


    That soft and cold radiance, lonely and lonely figure, who do you want to confide your heart to?


    With a destructive aura that was unstoppable, undefendable, and impossible even to escape, the black sword separated the Sky Bride Arena, tore apart Lu Ji''s body, and finally divided Lu Ji into three.


    After the devastating sword, Lu Ji disappeared from the Sky Bride Arena.


    Those who remained in the pitch-black void were the three girls who had been shattered by Astaroth''s sword and returned to their respective postures.


    The saint of Yaochi in the Holy Land of Yaochi��Qianhe.


    The mysterious girl who has always been inseparable from the saint of Yaochi - Sanye.


    The blood of Shennong''s line, one of the legendary generation - Hualian.


    It was with the help of their destiny that Lu Ji finally carried her own consciousness, projected her power onto the seas and mountains, and became Qianye.


    Her main body is actually still located in the void beyond the seas and mountains, together with the other two Celestial Soaring Species, she is facing Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others.


    "Disappeared?" Astarot retracted his magic sword with some dissatisfaction, and then looked at his wrist.


    On the originally snow-white wrist, there was a trace of blood at some point, golden blood was slowly flowing out from it, it was the trace of four-leaf petals.


    This is the scar left on Astaroth by the unique flower of Lu Ji, and it is also the first time Astaroth is injured in the seas and mountains.


    "Sluggishness is really troublesome." Astaroth was still reminiscing about the moment of confrontation just now.


    Her dark mark did lock on to the other party''s projection, and wiped out all traces of her existence, but the other party''s flower also locked on to her, slashing across her body.


    have equal shares? Of course not, Astaroth had a crushing advantage from the beginning to the end, after all, the opponent was just an incomplete projection.


    In the end, being hit by this flower was not entirely due to the lock of the law of causality, but Astaroth''s own body''s slow response.


    The air in the seas and mountains is really too bad for her.


    However, this may also be the only one who can scar himself in this Seven Seas Bride War, Astaroth takes it for granted.


    Sure enough, did he win?


    Moreover, there is still only one sword.


    Seeing such a powerful Astarot, Mei Xue didn''t know why her heart beat faster and faster.


    How long has it been since you felt this way?


    The strength of Astaroth is beyond his cognition, and any opponent before this cannot compare with Astaroth.


    As expected of Sister Xia''s lover, the strongest opponent he needs to challenge.


    Perhaps, he is stronger than the Seven Seas Immortals in the past. With black and white wings, why did he come to the seas and mountains, and why was Xia Jie looking for him for so long?


    Mei Xue wanted to know many, many answers, but all of them were based on one premise.


    He wants to defeat Astaroth.


    It wasn''t for taking sister Xia back from his grasp. Sister Xia obviously cared for him wholeheartedly and doted on him, and there was no room for him to intervene.


    Since Sister Xia is happy, he can only wish her and Astaroth to go on forever.


    However, he wanted to prove it and give his first love a perfect ending.


    As the king of the seven seas, he and Astaroth, who represents the Great Xia Dynasty, will inevitably need a battle to determine the fate of the seas and mountains.


    This is also his ultimate goal of coming here to participate in the Battle of the Bride of the Seven Seas as the Nightmare Princess.


    Astaroth, are you ready?


    ��������


    It was delivered in the middle of the night. I recently adjusted my biological clock and prepared a new book. Mengmeng still has about ten days to serialize. Please pay attention to Bread��s Weibo and WeChat, and the news of the new book will be notified there.

 Chapter 1542

    ?One sword, still only one sword.


    The opponent is the king of Kyushu from the Bliss Wang family, protected by the holy beast Yinglong who protects the country, and Xuannv who is blessed by two earth immortals in the celestial gossip furnace.


    The Lord of Yaochi Holy Land, known as the strongest Holy Lord in this generation, is also Qianye who faintly exudes an aura that does not belong to the seas and mountains.


    Astaroth only made one strike, and didn''t even have a second strike, so he won with an absolutely crushing advantage.


    Through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors, one can see the astonished and trembling eyes of countless intelligent beings.


    Powerful, overwhelmingly powerful, unimaginably powerful.


    Obviously, the Bride of the Seven Seas'' war is considered to be the largest and most powerful stage in the history of the seas and mountains. Almost all the candidates participating in the battle have the force of earth immortals.


    And on this stage of the highest force, Astaroth is also the strongest of the strongest.


    If the Nightmare Princess Meixue and Tianhu got the perfect score for their looks, then Astarot got the perfect score for their absolute strength.


    Absolute power is also a kind of "beauty", symbolizing ultimate power.


    After this sword strike, the grand Seven Seas Bride Ball, only the last four people are still at the highest point of the Sky Bride Arena.


    Nightmare Princess Meixue��a mysterious princess who has a perfect appearance and figure like a sky fox, and holds the magic weapon of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    The representative of Kunlun��hidden in the Black God Armament, the dark horse among the dark horses, successively defeated Xuanyuanxue, the representative of the Great Xia Dynasty, the three-eyed girl Odin and the princess Moon Rabbit of the Bailing family.


    The representative of the Nether King''s family��Jun Lin, above the countless Nether Immortals and sorcerers, is the Lord of the North Pole from the Abyss Realm, Bone Daojun.


    Last but not least, the Great Xia Princess��Astaroth, an invincible powerhouse who can deal with any enemy with a single sword.


    Fourteen bride candidates from different forces, different representatives, and shouldering different missions, after defeating their respective opponents, only four of them remained on the stage.


    The war of the Bride of the Seven Seas has officially entered a white-hot stage.


    Anyone can feel that the changing point of the times is gradually coming.


    ��������


    The World Tree, which was carefully cultivated by the Feathered Serpent King for tens of millions of years and poured her countless efforts into the Abyss Realm, finally broke through the ground, announcing the arrival of a new era to the Abyss Realm.


    The sun in the Earth Abyss Realm, Mei Xue''s Great Sun Golden Crow avatar, emitted billions of golden lights, and the twelve Dark Sun Princesses and Blue Moon all surrounded this World Tree, singing songs that resounded throughout the world.


    On this day, all the gates of the Seven Seas in the Diyuan Realm were opened.


    From now on, the gate of heaven and the gate of the abyss are no longer needed, and people in the abyss world can also go to the seas and mountains.


    Sendai "Diyuan" responded to the call of the seas and mountains and officially joined the Sendai Alliance of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    In the royal capital of Great Xia, Babylon��s Tower of Reaching Heaven gathered the power of endless mountains from all seas and mountains, penetrated the last barrier of the sky, and stood standing in the endless void storm.


    "Coordinates, lock!"


    "Okay, sure, the highest strategic goal of the first level has appeared!"


    "First, Second, Third Royal Fleet, prepare!"


    "Dedicate the glory to our great Highness Elizabeth Fali, long live the Dark Empress!"


    Huge cheers sounded from the magic fleets that had been hovering around the seas, mountains, and starry sky area for a long time.


    Since thousands of years ago, they have locked on the general star field of the mountains and seas, but because of the interference of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, the Golden Forest Magic Battleship Legion, which has been unable to locate, finally found its target.


    One after another, the anti-god-class magic warships equipped with the artificial light furnaces that could not be completed in the period of the magic emperor were sent from the distant void.


    This is the ultimate battleship named after the princesses of the Gem Sea, each of which has the strength to fight against the gods.


    August, New Moon, Jian Ji, Blackbird, Leprechaun, Maomao, Fang Tang, each battleship with the real name of Jewel Princess is equipped with an exclusive battleship elf, as well as a perfect artificial light refining furnace, with unlimited space in the void. The power to keep fighting.


    When the last battleship, that is, the battleship of "Princess Yanghua" Yueshi jumped over in the void, the radiance emitted could be clearly seen even several light years away.


    The colorful brilliance, rendering the entire star field, is the unique divine power of Yueshi��rainbow light, the light of love that can make wishes come true.


    The Golden Forest, the strongest royal warship corps, has finally arrived.


    ��������


    In the void storm, Lu Ji slowly opened her eyes, looking at her horrific puppet that was torn apart by Astarot''s sword.


    "Why, even you are deflated?" Cheating Star curiously looked at Lu Ji who was projected over.


    When it comes to destructive power, she, who feeds on the world in Tianxiang, is naturally the most well-deserved number one.


    But Lu Ji is indeed stronger than her in terms of affinity for life and the ability to penetrate the world, which is determined by the nature of life on both sides.


    What the devouring star pursues is the beauty of despair when devouring, the beauty of nothingness when everything is shattered.


    What Lu Ji possesses is the beauty of life that germinates all things, embracing all the soft beauty.


    Therefore, Lu Ji could find the gap between Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachi Jing, and Bai over and over again, descending on the seas and mountains, and Star Devourer managed to get through a gap and was blasted out.


    "It''s not close." With a wave of Lu Ji''s small hand, the curse wrapped around the three-eyed puppet was dispelled.


    She descended on the seas and mountains with a projection, and she couldn''t even exert one-tenth of her power, so the battle with Astaroth was actually out of shape for both sides.


    With the sword of Astaroth, the barriers of the seas and mountains became weaker.


    The attitudes of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai seem to be undergoing subtle changes. They no longer blindly reject any outsider invasion, but begin to open the gaps between the seas and mountains little by little, and even allow The coordinates of the seas and mountains are locked.


    After all, this time, it''s not just the three Celestials who are peeking at the seas and mountains, at least there are forces from all directions, all hidden in the void area outside the storm, waiting for the moment when the doors of the seas and mountains are opened .


    What happens when the door is opened?


    Is it ushering in a new era of change, or is it heading for an irreversible failure?


    No one can answer this question.


    The only certainty is that the fate of the seas and mountains will be decided by the person who opens the door.


    At this moment, that key is about to appear.


    ��������


    On the roulette of stars, the figures of the two appeared almost at the same time, just like fate.


    Nightmare Princess Mei Xue.


    Nether Immortal Dao, Bone Dao Lord.


    Sky Bride Arena, finally ushered in the last four-person war.

 Chapter 1543

    This time, as if foreshadowing something, appearing on the stage of the Sky Bride Arena, it is not the scenery of any place in the seas and mountains.


    Not only not the seas and mountains, but also the secret realm, the abyss world, and the outside world, all of them are not.


    Countless meteors streaked across the sky like raindrops, and the ground showed a faint dark red color, accumulating a layer of dust formed by no one stepping on it for thousands of years.


    Here is the land of fallen stars, the last sight of the dying stars.


    The earth is no longer warm, the sun in the sky has also entered its final period of weakness, and everything has fallen into final silence.


    The stage prepared by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai and the others for the nightmare princess Meixue and Baigu Daojun exceeded the imagination of almost all intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains.


    Perhaps only Daxia Longji, Astarot, the Black Dragon Queen, the three-eyed girl Odin and a few other minorities from beyond the seas, mountains and starry sky know the meaning of this scenery.


    The world is dying, heading towards the end, irreversible, irreparable.


    The Golden Forest used to be such a small world that was coming to an end, and even the last born dream species died of illness and mourned.


    At that time, the Golden Forest was not a shape of countless golden crystals standing upright, but a patchwork of several huge immobile Phantasmal bodies, a world that seemed stable but had lost its vitality.


    In order to save and change such a world, the boy made a choice. He used the strongest magic sword to erode everything in that world, occupied the body of the Mother Earth Goddess, and seized the core of the world.


    Because of that choice, the Golden Forest, was born.


    As time passed, Meixue once again set foot on the surface of this deserted world, feeling the sorrow of the death of stars.


    This is not a forgery, but a memory from the sail jellyfish.


    This miraculous dream species that can roam the seven seas without limit is not a specialty of the seas and mountains, but from an older and more distant era, before the birth of the seas and mountains.


    The time she and Mei Xue have known each other is far longer than Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing and Bai.


    The seas and mountains are just a home they choose. In order to reproduce the population better, they are heading towards the endless sea of ??stars.


    At this moment, the surface of the planet presented at the feet of Mei Xue and Baigu Daojun is the memory of the sail jellyfish''s journey, and it occupies most of the memory.


    Many of the endless stars in the starry sky have long since died, leaving only their wreckage floating in the void. Due to their huge size, it would take a very long time to disappear naturally.


    The memory of the stars, the last brilliance, has long gone to distant places with the starlight, and all that remains is the ruins of the stars that have lost all after their death.


    Not all stars have the possibility of becoming a world. A world like the seas and mountains is still in the period of prosperity and growth. It is very, very rare for a world that can breed hundreds of millions of creatures.


    The seas and mountains that are protected by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Diyuan, etc., and are still expanding, are also unique and special cases in the entire eastern starry sky.


    I don''t know how many forces in the starry sky are eyeing this closed star field world, but because of the existence of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, they strongly reject any foreign invaders.


    Only fantasy species like sail jellyfish that are harmless to humans and animals and can even help the world grow can be recognized by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, and they can reproduce freely in the seas and mountains.


    Other than that, there are no exceptions. Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai followed the teachings of the Seven Seas Immortal teacher and have been guarding the mountains and seas. exception.


    They are waiting, waiting for someone''s return, waiting for the moment when the "doors" of the seas and mountains will open.


    They guard the seas and mountains, help them shelter from the wind and rain, and live in the world of the seas and mountains, watching the creatures of the seas and mountains grow up.


    Over time, they naturally fell in love with the seas and mountains, and fell in love with this kind that is full of infinite possibilities and has inherited the most perfect prehistoric heritage.


    As Sendai, Shenhuang, Yangyan, and Bachijing, who formed earlier, Bai has all walked his own path and will not change again. /p>


    Among all the Sendai, the "seas and mountains" are the most special.


    In terms of size, it is far inferior to Shenhuang.


    In terms of the strength of the biological combat power bred, it is not as good as Yang Yan.


    It does not have the special multiple mirror structure like the eight-foot mirror, nor is it able to lurk in the deepest part of the void and move like Bai.


    The attribute held by the seas and mountains is "everything in the universe".


    None of the items is the highest score, but each item is excellent, and has the upper limit score that exceeds the sum of all other Sendai. This is the sea and mountains, and this is the most special among Sendai born from the fragments of the wild. The treasure with the highest growth rate.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai have all grown to a near-perfect level.


    As far as the power of a single world is concerned, the volume of Shenhuang is larger than that of Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai combined, and it is also much larger than the current seas and mountains.


    Considering the size of Sendai, even Diyuan ranks above the current seas and mountains.


    However, whether it is Shenhuang or Diyuan, they have grown to their upper limit, and they will not increase much.


    The seas and mountains have not even completed one-tenth of their growth, and therefore they have not even been born with self-awareness like Shenhuang, Yangyan, Eight-foot Mirror, and Bai, let alone transformed into human beings. model, and moved freely in the form of a legendary battleship.


    Compared to the mature Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai, Zhuhaiqunshan is the smallest one, but it is also the one with the most potential and the highest ceiling.


    At this moment, the appearance of the scenery of stars has already begun to indicate that something is bound to happen.


    A long time later, the intelligent beings of the seas and mountains looked back at this page of history and couldn''t help but sigh that the transformation of the times had already begun from this moment.


    The door is about to open.


    The person who opened the door was standing on the highest stage representing the Bride of the Seven Seas as the Princess of Nightmare, holding the flag of Dingshan of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    On the opposite side of him is the girl from the Nether King''s family, who looks like the Netherworld, holding the ghost bone banner.


    "Huang Quan, can you answer me, you should know who I am?"


    The eyes of Lord Bone Daoist are as cold and ruthless as ever. The Eighteen Hell Roulette slowly rotates in the pupils of the nothingness, and countless girl ghosts release their power:


    "Yes, I know who you are, where you come from, what you are, and where you''re going."


    "You are guilty."

 Chapter 1544

    "I''m guilty..." Mei Xue looked at the strange Netherworld in front of her in some confusion.


    In her eyes, there was no gentle temperament of a good wife and mother that Mei Xue was familiar with.


    The real Netherworld would not be so cold and empty, just like the 18-story hell roulette slowly rotating in her pupils, it was as ruthless as the avenue of heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it was not Youming Huangquan who said this sentence to him, but the Lord of the North Pole in the Diyuan Realm, the holder of the Ghost Bone Banner��Bone Bone Daojun.


    Mei Xue once came into contact with the story of this so-called strongest fairy warlock in the history of the Nether Immortal Dao in the sad love record about the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox.


    Bone Dao Lord, no one knows his origin, no one knows where his hometown is, who his parents are, when he appeared in the camp of Nether Immortal Dao, he was already a first-class peerless powerhouse.


    His name was left on the stage of the Shenyi Ranking Tournament.


    On the battlefield of the Battle of the Seas, his Nether Army also appeared in the killing field.


    As long as the Bone Dao Lord of the era of the seas and mountains appeared on the battlefield, he would attract countless ghosts and ghosts and bring countless deaths.


    A Ghost Bone Banner is the symbol of the later Lord of the North Pole of the Abyss Realm, the Bone Dao Palace.


    Once upon a time there was a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox who fell in love with this indifferent and ruthless bone-boned Taoist lord, and chased after him desperately.


    In the end, what was exchanged was an extremely tragic ending, which was also the worst death among the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed foxes of all dynasties.


    On the long bones, Lord Bone Dao did not know how many creatures were killed and how many bones were accumulated, and finally stepped into the realm of breaking the catastrophe with the Ghost Bone Banner.


    At that time, the human camp in the Earth Abyss once prepared the title of the thirteenth Earth Immortal for this Immortal Warlock of the Nether Immortal Dao��the Nether God.


    Who would have imagined that in the end, the Bone Dao Lord directly betrayed the camp of the human immortal warlocks, built the Bone Dao Palace at the end of the Diyuan Realm, and launched an indiscriminate attack on all creatures in the Diyuan Realm.


    At that time, it was a catastrophe for the human beings in the Earth Abyss Realm and even all the creatures in the Earth Abyss Realm. The Bone Daoist would kill all living creatures regardless of their race or origin.


    Under the Ghost White Bone Banner, there are endless bones piled up enough to reach the sky.


    In the end, it was the Feathered Snake King who owned the World Tree Garden and the Bone Dao Lord who held the Ghost Bone Banner. They fought off the strongest fairy warlock of the Nether Immortal Dao, and preserved the vitality of the Abyss Realm.


    If it weren''t for the existence of the Feathered Snake King, the Diyuan Realm might have long ago become the world of the dead and became a part of Santuchuan.


    The chief culprit who caused this extinction catastrophe, naturally, could no longer become the thirteenth earth immortal, but was regarded as an outlier among outliers, and won the awe-inspiring title of "Bone Dao Lord".


    Yes, in awe, not cursing, humiliation.


    No one dared to do that, because the Bone Dao Lord proved that he could kill all the human fairy warlock camps in the Diyuan Realm with his own power.


    The Bone Dao Palace, standing at the end of the world, is regarded as a symbol of death by humans in the Abyss Realm, but every year, the magician who is dying of his lifespan walks on the steps of the Bone Dao Palace, abandons his human identity, and transforms into a ghost .


    This is the law of the abyss world, the strong are respected.


    As long as you are strong enough, you will be recognized whether you are practicing the Nether Art of the Nether Immortal Dao, whether you are crazy about killing, or even almost wiped out all human beings in the Abyss Realm.


    Even though Daoist Bone almost wiped out all the human immortal warlocks in the Diyuan Realm, some people still suggested that Daoist Bone should be listed as the fourteenth candidate for Earth Immortal, whether it is the Diyuan faction or the Heavenly Kingdom. There are many people in the pie.


    Even among the mortals in the Diyuan Realm, there are many people who believe in Lord Baigu and regard him as the incarnation of Lord Taishan in the Diyuan Realm.


    Perhaps, there is nothing wrong with that.


    Mei Xue felt the all-too-familiar scent of Santuchuan from the eyes of Lord Baigu.


    When falling into the Santu River with Nether Yellow Spring, the air in that world was filled with this smell all the time, and the deeper it went into the Santu River, the stronger the smell became.


    "Is this... the meaning of Lord Taishan?" Since she had no memory of being an immortal of the Seven Seas, Mei Xue couldn''t remember what Lord Taishan really looked like.


    p>Only one thing is certain, even if Lord Taishan is among the earth immortals, he is definitely an outlier.


    "You... have an unforgivable crime." Daoist Bone didn''t, or he didn''t bother to answer Mei Xue''s question.


    The Ghost White Bone Banner waved.


    The huge Gate of the Underworld opened behind Daojun Baigu, and the Nether Army with a total of more than ten million gushed out of the towering Gate of the Underworld like a tide.


    After experiencing Suzaku Nanming Lihuo''s calcination not long ago, the total number of this Nether Army has been reduced by a full nine-tenths, but the remaining one-tenth is the elite of the absolute elite, especially the three leading ones. ghost.


    The former three kings of the God Realm, Bull Head and Horse Face, all possessed the power of the Pseudo-Breaking Tribulation Stage, and with the blessing of the Ghost Bone Banner, their combat effectiveness is still rising.


    The talented Yuhuang, who was resurrected by Nether Huangquan himself, has indeed taken the final step to become the first ghost in Santuchuan.


    Blue and white stripes flowed on his bones, exuding a crystal radiance. His whole body was covered by this kind of exoskeleton, and he no longer had the breath of the dead.


    Just like Mei Xue''s ghost emperor finally advanced to become the sun ghost, Yuhuang also completed his final advancement-the ghost of the ghost.


    Returning from death to life, transforming from a desolate evil spirit into a real ghost and god, Yuhuang''s road to breaking the catastrophe was calcined by Suzaku Nanming Lihuo, and finally broke out of the pupa.


    "Hiss!" Yuhuang, who has become the strongest ghost in Santuchuan, is absolutely loyal to Netherworld.


    The enemy of Netherworld is his enemy!


    The Ghost Bone Banner, two shakes.


    The figure of Lord Bone Dao disappeared in the Land of Fallen Stars, and appeared directly on the shoulders of Emperor Yu, on the throne of bones, countless resentful souls were howling mournfully.


    The howling sound was like the horn announcing the beginning of the war, and the elite ghost army of more than ten million began to charge wildly.


    "Then... I also want to know where my crime is." Mei Xue couldn''t remember any enmity between herself and Lord Bone.


    Now that the Bone Dao Lord summoned the bull head and horse face of the false catastrophe period, and the ghost god Yuhuang of the real catastrophe period, Mei Xue also waved her five mountains and Dingshan flag unceremoniously.


    Once bound by the Lord Taishan, along with Niutou and Mamian, Qinghou, one of the three most powerful giants of the God''s Domain, appeared in this world impressively.


    The supreme ruler of Qingxu, the undead hydra descendant of the ancient water god, Xiang Liu, roared at the sky, setting off an endless sea of ??blood.


    In the end, it came from the same hometown as the Emperor Yu, and also completed the transformation of ghosts and gods-the sun ghosts and gods armed!

 Chapter 1545

    Wuyue Dingshan Banner��Ghost Soul Bone Banner.


    One side is the apex of the god soldiers representing the seas and mountains, and the royal god soldiers who have the destiny of the seas and mountains.


    One side is the most terrifying white symbol representing the Nether Immortal Dao, and the evil magic weapon with the infinite support of Santuchuan''s eternal power.


    Not counting Meixue''s Golden Crow Extinguishing Bow, Daxia Longji''s Dragon Emperor Destroying Sword, Bixiao''s Golden Jiaojian, which is not part of the Seas and Mountains system, or foreign magic weapons, these two magic weapons are the Seas and Mountains pinnacle work.


    They all have the greatest bonus of the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains, and are the crystallization of the perfect world rules of the seas and mountains.


    The collision of the two strongest divine soldiers from the seas and mountains represents a battle of different philosophies and different destinies.


    The Ghost Bone Banner represents the "eternal world".


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner represents "mountains".


    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner is in the hands of Meixue, the green empress of the nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face, and Xiangliu, the master of Qingxu, can all get unlimited support from the power of the mountains.


    Especially Xiangliu, as the ruler of Qingxu, she would not only fight alone, but with the endless sea of ??blood, countless blood-colored creatures were born from it.


    Among them, a dragon''s blood tree with a height of several thousand meters, every time it shakes, countless saplings will be born. As soon as these saplings hit the ground, they will madly rush towards the Nether army, and then voluntarily explode.


    "Boom! Boom!" Amidst the sound of explosions one after another, bloody mushroom clouds shot up into the sky one after another on the battlefield, which was the result of these little saplings.


    There is also a sword girl holding a bloody demon sword, constantly shuttling and dancing on the battlefield, and every time she strikes a sword, dozens or hundreds of ghosts will be torn apart by the bloody sword light.


    She was born in the Boundless Sword Tomb in the deepest area of ??the eighth floor of Qingxu, absorbing the soaring sword energy in that sword tomb day and night. In the end, the entire flesh and blood body was integrated into the sword energy, and it became the current posture, which is the spirit of the blood sword and the body of the magic sword.


    Before she was alive, she was once a beauty who was good at Wushuang sword dance, a generation of arrogance who broke into the deepest layer of Qingxu together with the Qinglong King, and at the same time hid her identity as a dragon girl, but finally fell into the Qingxu.


    These are the strongest monsters guarding the seventh and eighth floors in Qing Ruins, the two giants named Blood Three and Blood Two by Xiang Liu.


    In the end, it was the strongest under Xiang Liu''s command, and also the most time-consuming to transform��Blood One.


    When he appeared on the battlefield, he was accompanied by a whole legion of cavalry holding dragon spears.


    Scarlet Dragon Rider is the code name of these dragon blood riders who are armed to the teeth and hold dragon spears, and their master, the strongest monster bred in the endless sea of ??blood����Blood One, when he was still alive, once had Another name.


    The Qinglong King, the partner of the Scarlet Sword Princess, was once ambitious to challenge the final layer of Qingxu, but was killed by Xiang Liu, the true dragon blood owner.


    After his death, he was absorbed by Qingxu, and finally based on his memory and the power of his blood, he gave birth to the strongest of the three giants under Xiangliu''s command, the king with his own dragon blood cavalry regiment.


    Compared with the Netherworld Army, which was won by quantity instead of quality, Xiangliu''s Scarlet Legion had a dragon blood tree for the army, a blood sword girl for the general, and a dragon blood warrior for the arrow attack.


    Facing the Nether army whose number was hundreds of times larger than his own, with the support of the monstrous sea of ??blood, this bloody army would never fall behind.


    Not to mention, with the assistance of Wuyue Dingshan Banner, the huge peaks that descend from the sky from time to time can always completely defeat the most concentrated part of the Nether army.


    Perhaps even Mei Xue herself did not expect that Xiang Liu, who had recovered her full strength, would be so handy in war, and she was not in vain.


    At the same time, on the higher-level battlefield, the strongest main forces of both sides also fought in a dark battle.


    "Niutou, do you still remember your insult to me at that time!" Qinghou, also known as Qingqiu Jiuyue, turned into a huge black ghost nine-tailed fox posture, displaying dazzling magical powers, constantly holding a huge battle ax from all directions The bull head attacked.


    "Hmph... You stinky fox, I just asked you to come to bed, what''s wrong." As the oldest and one of the strongest ghosts in Santuchuan, the cultivation base has been upgraded to the false robbery stage. Niutou dismissed Qingqiu Jiuyue''s voice.


    A golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox that is mere combat waste. How can it go up to the sky?


    Uncle Niutou, he has never seen any storms, even the battle of the Feathered Snake King. As the strongest ghost of the God''s Domain under the Bone Daoist Lord, it has its arrogance.


    Isn''t something like a golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox just for sleeping with it? It''s a tauren uncle who travels across the Three Realms, afraid of anyone coming.


    Take Qingqiu Jiuyue''s attack on it now, it''s not even enough to tickle it.


    "Drink!" He raised his huge battle ax high, and Niutou made a powerful roundabout slash.


    Power, the purest and most reliable power, the bull head does not have multiple supernatural powers like the horse face, it only knows one supernatural power, and that is to release its own power into pure destructive power.


    The shock wave released by this round of roundabout cut directly cut off the four tails of Qingqiu Jiuyue, and sent her body flying.


    "Hahahaha, it''s still the same weak, Qinghou." After knocking away the ghostly golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox with one blow, Niutou laughed wildly.


    Even with the Nine-Tailed Tianhua, which inspired all the nine magical powers of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Qingqiu Jiuyue''s combat effectiveness compared with that of the bull''s head still exists due to the relationship between the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox. decisive gap.


    "Hoo...sorry...Xiao Jiu, I''m a little out of control." Qingqiu Jiuyue, who was rarely so excited, adjusted her breathing and apologized to the little fox who was in a state of fusion with her.


    Tauren or something, she really hates it the most.


    So open, that forbidden door.


    Both she and Xiao Jiu felt that the terrifying will on the other side of the door was in a state of extreme excitement.


    She was telling them to open the door quickly, she couldn''t wait.


    "Open the door!" Qingqiu Jiuyue and Xiao Jiu joined forces to slowly open the door of the mirror projected onto them from beyond the seas and mountains.


    "You are a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    "I am a mirror, reflecting the truth of the world, a mirror of thoughts on the other side of the starry sky."


    Silver light flowed on Qingqiu Jiuyue''s body, dyeing her whole body little by little.


    "You are the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    "I am the shadow, dancing in the light of the sparks, in search of the departed children of the stars."


    The outline of the four heavenly spirits appeared on the girl''s wrist, the six samsara yin and yang rings were unlocked, and the demon king from beyond the starry sky descended!

 Chapter 1546

    "Well, why did it change color?" Niutou stared blankly at the golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox whose whole body was beginning to be stained with silver. Does Qinghou have such supernatural powers?


    However, no matter how it changes, it is still a nine-tailed fox with golden hair and jade face.


    Even the ancestor of the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox, Tianhu, is not very good at fighting, and the golden-haired and jade-faced nine-tailed fox behind will only be weaker and vulnerable.


    "..." "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who liberated the yin and yang rings of the six realms of reincarnation, and then the outlines of the four heavenly spirits emerged on all four limbs, automatically gave up the ghostly nine-tailed fox posture that can teleport infinitely, and changed back to human form.


    It''s just that the nine tails fluttering behind him changed from golden to silver, and at the same time, their hair grew longer naturally, almost reaching to the soles of their feet.


    She was dressed in an incomparably gorgeous Nine-Tails Celestial Flower Immortal Clothes, but at some point it also turned into a pure white pajamas.


    ��������


    "Helen??" Seeing Qingqiu Jiuyue''s current posture, Daxia Longji stood up involuntarily.


    Not good, remembering what Helen, the craziest and most unscrupulous demon king who was looking for the Son of Stars among all the apostles, had done, Daxia Longji couldn''t help showing an anxious expression.


    Only she can''t let it go, because her love is too persistent and single, so that in order to find that person, she can trample on all moral laws in the world and ignore anyone''s obstruction.


    For this reason, she and Helen had fought each other several times, but in the end it was a dead end.


    Her Dragon King Destruction Sword can cut down even the stars, but it can''t destroy Helen''s body.


    Beautiful and extreme, cruel and innocent, single-minded to the person he likes, pure to the point of incomprehension, this is the silver-haired eighth demon king��Helen.


    In order to find the missing child of the stars, she destroyed hundreds of small worlds, dozens of medium-sized worlds, and even one of the Great Thousand Worlds. She is the most feared demon king in the starry sky world recently.


    ��������


    At this time, Niutou didn''t know that he was in a catastrophe, and he still looked greedy, looking at "Qingqiu Jiuyue" who was wearing pajamas and exuding a soft and fragrant smell.


    "It must taste very good if it comes up." Niutou stretched out his huge tongue, licked his lips, and the skull pattern on his chest released a vigorous ghostly aura.


    The ghostly bull head is the moment when the desire is strongest.


    It''s not the desire to overthrow the ghost nine-tailed fox just now, but the naked appetite.


    Yes, Niutou is a cannibal, and he especially likes to eat little girls like "Qingqiu Jiuyue", who are white and tender, with a fragrant body.


    It''s a pity that there are not many such little girls who fell into the Santu River, and all of them were incorporated into the Maiden Ghost Army of Lord Taishan. Niutou only sneaked around a few times when he played in the Diyuan Realm. I have eaten a few.


    That kind of taste is really unforgettable for a lifetime.


    In the eyes of Niutou, Qingqiu Jiuyue is the most delicious food in the world.


    What''s more, it''s an enemy, and it''s edible!


    In an instant, the bull head climaxed!


    "Mooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!"


    Can''t help it, can''t help it at all! This attack, jump and slash seems simple, but the explosive power and destructive power contained in it almost exerted the strength of the bull''s head to the extreme.


    Qingqiu Jiuyue''s dazzling supernatural power just now was broken by such a plain and simple blow.


    The bull''s head''s attack is just like its appearance, simple but absolutely practical.


    Facing the blow of Niutou that could smash even mountains, the silver-haired devil girl who had just landed on Qingqiu Jiuyue raised her head coldly, and then suddenly smiled.


    It''s hard to imagine that the terrifying Demon King who has destroyed hundreds of thousands of worlds, even the Great Thousand Worlds whose scale is comparable to the seas and mountains, will show such a happy and relaxed smile.


    Putting on her beloved pajamas and stepping onto this battlefield, she was obviously in a very, very good mood.


    Because, she saw a person in the scenery reflected by the blade of the bull''s head and axe.


    Wearing a black bridal dress, her appearance is comparable to that of a golden-feathered jade-faced nine-tailed fox. She is more perfect and outstanding than anyone else.


    For Helen, that is the only person in the world, even if this world called Zhuhaiqushan is smashed, she must find someone.


    Finally found.


    This time, I won''t leave again.


    dad.


    "Ding!" The interlacing sounds of weapons and weapons are just full of incongruity, because one side of the interlaced weapons is a giant ax that can split the earth in two, while the other side is a small snow-white hand.


    Facing the giant bull-headed ax that leaped thousands of meters high, and seemed to cut the entire ground with one axe, Helen just stretched out a finger, and then firmly compared the round to her The giant ax, which was ten times bigger than its body, bounced over.


    Not only that, she also jumped up high, grabbed the underside of the bull''s head with her small hands, and directly smashed the thousand-meter-high body of the bull''s head in mid-air on the ground of the land of falling stars .


    "Boom!" The ground trembled suddenly, the bull''s head was thrown to the point of foaming at the mouth, the giant ax flew into the sky, and the skeleton on the chest spewed ghostly aura.


    "Boom!" Helen, who swung the bull''s head until she was only half breathed, didn''t stop at all, and directly took the bull''s body with one hand and sprinted on the ground like dragging a rag, dragging it abruptly out of the Nether army. A road with a width of 1,000 kilometers was opened.


    "Bang!" The bull''s head, covered in blood and flesh, turned over a dozen times before being kicked into the sky by Helen.


    "Four Heavenly Spirits!"


    Four crystals exuding different bright colors appeared beside Niutou, and then instantly released an endless storm of elements.


    "Mooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa ! !


    Countless rains of blood flew down, and were absorbed by Xiang Liu''s endless sea of ??blood, making up for it well, and bred teams of incomparably strong Tauren ax soldiers.


    "What, Niutou!" Seeing the miserable ending of his brother Niutou, Ma Mian was shocked, and instantly revealed a flaw, allowing Xiang Liu''s huge snake body to wrap around his body.


    "It''s been a long time since I used this trick." Xiao Xiang, who was wrapped around his horse''s face, showed excited bloodthirsty eyes.


    It can be said that there are very few opponents who can change Xiangliu back to his original form and use this death coil.


    Ma Mian is such an unlucky guy.


    "laugh!"


    "laugh!"


    There were nine consecutive snapping sounds, and Xiang Liu''s nine snake heads bit Ma Mian''s body from different positions and angles, and then pulled hard.


    "Mooaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!


    ��������


    The third update, and

 Chapter 1547

    The two giants of Santuchuan Shenyu rank VS the two world giants of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics, and ended with the overwhelming victory of the two world giants of Mengmeng Mountain and Sea Classics.


    However, the battle is not over.


    War, still war, Xiang Liu''s monstrous sea of ??blood has already swallowed more than 30 million ghost army, but there are still brand new, endless army of ghosts rushing out from the gate of the underworld.


    Mount Tai, Mount Hua, Mount Heng, Mount Heng, Mount Song, and the peaks of the Wuyue Mountains, under the call of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner, continuously fell from the sky, and every time they fell, tens of thousands of ghosts would be smashed into ashes.


    Xiang Liu, who had recovered to his heyday and even went further, set off a monstrous sea of ??blood that almost swept half of the entire Starfall Land, and fought a crazy battle with the Nether Legion.


    Both sides have the support of one party''s original power of heaven and earth, and each has its own trump card.


    Soldiers against soldiers, generals against generals, Wuyue Dingshan Banner against Ghost White Bone Banner.


    It was originally just a decisive battle between Mei Xue and Lord Bai Bone, but it was abruptly knocked out of the scale of a doomsday war.


    The war with Daoist Bone is destined to be a war of attrition, because Daoist Bone has the support of infinite Santuchuan''s original power. Even if the ghosts under his command are wiped out for a while, as long as Santuchuan''s support is still there, they will be able to recover soon. Resurrection, into the battlefield.


    To really defeat Lord Bone Daoist, you can only destroy the Nether Army of Lord Bone Daoist hundreds of times in a row, just like the King of Feathered Snakes, so that the consumption of Santuchuan''s original source can''t keep up with the replenishment, and finally wiped out the bones of the bones in one fell swoop. Daojun repelled.


    Among them, the most important thing is the duel between the trump cards of both sides.


    Meixue VS Bone Daojun


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner VS Ghost Bone Banner


    Sun Ghost VS Nether Ghost


    Located in the center of the battlefield, the craziest and fiercest battle has entered a white-hot stage.


    Mei Xue entered the core of the sun ghosts and gods armed forces and took over the control of the sun ghosts and gods.


    Lord Bone Dao also entered the body of the Nether ghosts and gods, and dominated the body of the strongest ghost in the history of Santuchuan.


    The Wuyue Dingshan Banner and the Ghost White Bone Banner stand on the shoulders of the two ghosts and gods respectively, releasing their respective original auras.


    A total of ten light refining furnaces were suspended on the shoulders of the sun ghosts and gods at the same time.


    The ghost moon transformed by the twelve ghost girls appeared behind the ghosts and gods.


    The golden red blazing sun sword is burning with endless true sun fire.


    The cold Styx sword flows with the endless springs from the Santu River.


    Two ten-meter-high ghosts and gods, one holding the Blazing Sun Sword and the other holding the Styx Sword, exude a taboo aura that cannot be touched or looked directly at.


    Ghosts, wake up.


    Also a desolate evil spirit, the Ghost Emperor embraced the power of the sun and donned a glorious golden-red battle armor.


    Yuhuang fell into the deepest part of Huangquan, engraved with the destiny of Huangquan, and finally became a blue and white ghost.


    "Sunspot, explode!" Mei Xue used the Blazing Sun Sword to pop out the sunspot of the third stage.


    Every time a sunspot exploded, the stars in the sky lost their color, and endless golden-red flames rushed out. As long as they touched a little bit, those ghosts of the Shenyi level and Tianyu level would be wiped out in an instant.


    "Huangquan, fall!" Daoist Baigu waved the Styx sword in his hand, and each sword would attract the original aura of Styx from Santuchuan, forcibly resisting the sunspot''s bombardment, and even had the strength to fight back.


    Fight, fight, fight, fight, fight!


    In the war-torn battlefield, in the intertwined world of eternity and reality, Mei Xue let go of her body and mind, controlled her own sun ghosts, and started a battle with the ghosts of Bone Daojun''s ghosts that was destined to be recorded in the annals of the seas and mountains, leaving countless generations behind. Amazing battle.


    ��������


    "Ghosts of the sun."


    "Da Sun Golden Crow bloodline."


    "So the king of the seven seas... Mo... is you?"


    Seeing the sun ghost armed by Mei Xue, Daxia Longji finally understood why she felt strange but familiar when looking at the Nightmare Princess.


    It turned out that the young Great Sun Golden Crow not long ago had spread its wings and possessed the power to shine on the seas and mountains.


    Time passed so fast, it felt like it was only yesterday that I picked up that child under the plum blossom tree. In the blink of an eye, that child had grown into an adult and awakened his own blood.


    No, maybe it''s more than that, maybe even some of the lost fragments of Astaroth are on him.


    That''s why he can stand on this stage as the Nightmare Princess.


    Xiaoxue, you are really suitable for women''s clothing.


    ��������


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" The ten light refining furnaces poured in with all their strength, and the overflowing solar particles almost made it impossible for the intelligent creatures from the seas and mountains watching this battle with the Gate of Myriad Mirrors to look directly at it.


    After awakening the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, it was the first time for Mei Xue to erupt with all her strength, releasing her own power to break the catastrophe to the fullest.


    This feeling is unprecedented comfort and joy. It is different from having to carefully control his Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline in the past. Now he can unleash the power of Sunspot to his heart''s content.


    Even the Blazing Sun Sword was almost unable to withstand the surging power of the real fire of the sun, and the blade was almost distorted by the high temperature.


    To ignite everything, burn everything, and destroy everything, this is the terrifying thing about the Sunwalker, the bloodline of the Great Sun Golden Crow.


    If the battlefield was not located in this land of starfall, but in the mountains and seas, thousands of miles around would have been burned by the sun''s fire overflowing from Meixue.


    "Ten days, burn the sky!" The forbidden technique that was used once in the face of Tianxiang''s Devouring Star was sacrificed again by Mei Xue.


    This time it is not the flawed light refining furnace simulated by the Black Moon Armed Forces, but a genuine perfect light refining furnace endowed with the power of the Golden Crow of the Great Sun, that is, the same nature as the sun of the seas and mountains The real sun incarnate.


    Shennong and the Yellow Emperor spent countless efforts to create the Immortal Bagua Furnace. The ultimate goal is such a light and fine furnace, which can burn for tens of millions of years. The incarnation of the sun.


    Ten days across the sky, more than 70% of the ghosts in the illuminated Nether Legion were instantly evaporated and annihilated by the golden-red sunlight that was extremely close to the ground.


    The earth turned into scorched earth, endless golden-red particles danced around Mei Xue, and spirits of light and flame appeared together, announcing the arrival of the end of the world.


    This is the phenomenon brought about by the Sunwalker, the landscape of the end of all things.


    In the past, in the prehistoric period, there were ten big Sun Golden Crows flying in the sky, causing thousands of miles of scorched earth and the earth to dry up.


    At this moment, Mei Xue perfectly reproduced that disaster.


    "Hiss!" The blue-white body of the ghost ghost gave off a scorching smell, and the ghost bone flag showed signs of instability for the first time, and the ghosts and monsters wrapped around it were all panicked, as if they had a premonition of the end of the day.

 Chapter 1548

    On this day, countless intelligent creatures in the seas and mountains saw the terrifying power that did not exist in any history or written records of the seas and mountains.


    Ten suns hang high in the sky at the same time, releasing endless light and heat, and the golden-red sun particles are flying between the sky and the earth, announcing the end of all things.


    Has there ever been such a fairy art in the seas and mountains, supernatural powers?


    No, absolutely not, such a destructive force, even if it only appeared once, will definitely not be forgotten by anyone.


    Just like the people watching this scene through the Gate of Thousand Mirrors at this moment, everyone firmly remembered this scene in their minds.


    There is no doubt that this is the most terrifying fairy art or supernatural power that has ever appeared in the seas and mountains.


    Under the ten-day sky, everything is mourning, even if people watch this scene from a distance of a world, people can empathize with it.


    This kind of fairy art and supernatural power should never appear on the ground, because once it appears, it means the end of everything.


    Break the robbery? Is this really the power of the breaking catastrophe period?


    After watching the first two rounds of the Bride of the Seven Seas War, everyone could feel that all the supernatural powers, fairy arts, and magic weapons that had appeared before could not compare with Mei Xue''s Ten Rihengkong unfolding at this moment.


    Ten days across the sky, burning the heavens and the earth, what Mei Xue sacrificed was a forbidden technique that should not appear in the seas and mountains, and it was a catastrophic power that could lead to the destruction of the world.


    ��������


    "Interesting, it''s actually Sunwalker." Astaroth looked at Mei Xue who had launched the Ten Days of Transcending Space Art with great interest, and realized part of the truth like Daxia Longji:


    "This guy can barely match my pieces."


    Mei Xue''s identity as the King of the Seven Seas has been fully exposed.


    ��������


    "It''s hot, it''s so hot." Xiang Liu retreated to the edge of the battlefield. Now that there was nothing to do with the Nether Army, her Scarlet Legion was useless.


    Beside her, Helen, who was wearing white pajamas, looked at the golden-red sun ghost from a distance, her eyes became moist, it was an expression of trying not to cry.


    Under the ten-day sky, the ghosts of the Shenyi rank and the Tianyu rank lost their fighting power, and even the bull''s head and horse face that were supposed to be resurrected to participate in the battle disappeared.


    All the power of Santuchuan was applied to the strongest robbery ghost��the Emperor Yu.


    Under the ten-day sky, only the combination of this catastrophe-breaking ghost and the Bone Daoist still has the power to fight.


    Ghost Bone Banner abandoned most of the demons and monsters who had been weakened by the ten-day horizontal sky, and concentrated their power on the twelve ghost girls, creating the strongest ghost moon again.


    When the time for the decisive battle came, Emperor Yu sprayed out the water of the Styx River for cooling from his whole body, forcing the temperature of his whole body to drop down.


    In front of Mei Xue''s Ten Rihengkong, the attrition war that Lord Bone Daoist was good at was completely abolished. Even if the area covered by Ten Rihengkong came to a billion, tens of billions of Nether Army would not help.


    The fearsomeness of the Great Sun Golden Crow is far above the King of the Phantom Feathered Serpent, the strongest in the Earth Abyss Realm.


    This is the first time that Mei Xue has been unscrupulous after awakening the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, truly displaying the power of the strongest dream species in the ancient prehistoric times.


    If you don''t fly, it''s all right, soar into the sky!


    If you don''t make a sound, it''s a blockbuster!


    Ten days across the sky, the catastrophe of annihilation!


    Showing her true strength for the first time, Mei Xue forced the Lord of the North Pole in the Abyss Realm, the spokesperson of the Lord Taishan in this world, into a final corner.


    "I am...the one who has been eulogized...the Emperor of Feathers..." The blue and white ghosts and ghosts still retain their self-esteem, and at the same time, their fighting spirit is high.


    Even if the opponent is an invincible supreme being, the wild evil ghosts will never bow their heads.


    There are wild and evil things in this world, free and easy, born for killing and fighting.


    The posture of their final evolution is ghosts and gods, forging an immortal body with the body of thousands of souls, and stepping on the endless battlefield.


    Ghost Bone Banner, shake it!


    Yuhuang''s whole body was surrounded by blue-white radiance, this radiance briefly withstood the ten-day horizontal light, and at the same time increased Yuhuang''s speed and strength by ten times.


    Yuhuang, runaway mode, on!


    Ghost Bone Banner, two shakes!


    The figures with bull head and horse face appeared behind Yu Huang at the same time, and the two pseudo calamity-breaking powers superimposed on Yu Huang''s body together, making Yu Huang''s exoskeleton more powerful and mighty.


    Overlay, lock the target!


    Ghost Bone Banner, shake it three times!


    Eighteen layers of hell roulette appeared in Yuhuang''s eyes, and the consciousness of Baigu Daojun and Yuhuang were completely unified.


    At this moment, the Emperor Yu has reached the strongest state in history, and at the same time, it is also a super catastrophe ghost form that has never appeared in the history of Zhu Haiqun.


    A pair of blue and white sword-shaped bone wings protruded from the back of the Emperor Yu''s shoulders. It was a sign of power beyond the level of the seas and mountains, and it was a sign that the rules of the seas and mountains would soon be unable to restrain the power of the Emperor Yu at this moment. .


    The Emperor Yu finally has wings that match his real name, the blue and white wings of ghosts and gods.


    Like Suzaku, with the support of Santuchuan''s power, he also briefly reached the level of immortal combat.


    "Okay, I''ll give you a fatal blow!"


    Facing such a powerful Yuhuang, Mei Xue also showed her family skills.


    The Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, the highest-level heavenly scripture in the prehistoric heritage and the Zhoutian Star Map, is the general scripture of Buddhism in the seas and mountains.


    Nine Nether God Thunder Sword��transform into Nine Nether God Thunder Whip posture.


    "Boom!"


    Ten days across the sky, a golden electric light tore apart the sky and the earth, dividing the entire Starfall Land into two.


    The Buddhist precious light that has special effects on ghosts carried in the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, and the endless thunder power of the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip are superimposed, and they bombard the flying Yuhuang with all their strength.


    One hit, two hits, three hits!


    Nine consecutive lightning strikes struck the world, and the Nine Nether God Thunder Whip, which contained the power of the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra, used the most unreasonable and craziest gesture to blast the Yuhuang, who had briefly reached the level of immortal combat power, from the sky. .


    "Crackling!" Yuhuang, whose whole body was surrounded by golden thunder and lightning, let out an angry roar, and the pair of bone wings on his back flew out spinning, slashing towards the sun ghost.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Whip in Mei Xue''s hand instantly transformed into the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword posture, interlaced with the Blazing Sun Sword, and was shot out at the same time.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    The Blazing Sun Sword made a sound of being overwhelmed, and was knocked away by Yuhuang''s bone wings.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword cut off a bone wing of Emperor Yu from the center with a sharp aura that had been silent for too long.


    In the end, one of Yu Huang''s bone wings and Mei Xue''s Nine Nether God Thunder Sword hit each other almost at the same time.


    However, Mei Xue still had enough strength to stretch out her palm at the end, and released the power of Sunspot to block Gu Wing''s slash.


    Yuhuang lost his last defensive ability, and his entire body was pierced by the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which was about three times longer. The silver crystal sword released endless golden electric current, which instantly detonated most of Yuhuang''s body.


    This earth-shattering battle has finally come to an end.


    After Mei Xue awakened the Great Sun Golden Crow''s bloodline, it was the first time that she displayed all her power so heartily.


    Without any scruples and no need to think about other things, Mei Xue, who played with all her strength, could finally prove one thing.


    The current him is very strong, even more than the strength that can be interpreted by the breaking robbery period.


    The fully awakened Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline is indeed superior to all dream species in the mountains and seas.


    "Do you have anything to say?" Holding the Wuyue Dingshan flag, Mei Xue came to the scarred and torn Yuhuang.


    Lord Bone Dao sat on the shattered Bone Throne, and the Ghost Bone Banner erected beside him almost lost all vitality, and he didn''t even have the power to open the gate of the underworld.


    In the end, the implosion of the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods truly dealt a fatal blow to the Bone Dao Lord, declaring the defeat of the Lord of the North Pole of the Earth Abyss Realm.


    "I''m defeated..." Daoist Bone looked at Mei Xue indifferently, and the roulette of eighteen levels of hell in his pupils stopped spinning for the first time.


    At this moment, the Bone Daoist Lord seemed less repulsive than usual, and even gave Mei Xue a somewhat familiar taste.


    "Master Taishan, who is it?" Mei Xue asked this question that he was very concerned about.


    "Do you really want to know the answer?" Daoist Bone showed a very strange expression, as if he knew that Mei Xue would ask this question.


    "Well, I have something to say to him." Mei Xue looked at Lord Bone.


    "..." The Bone Daoist was silent for a while, then held the Ghost Bone Banner again, and told the truth to Mei Xue:


    "Actually, Lord Taishan is your daughter."


    ��������


    ��������


    ��������


    Mei Xue blinked, doubting her ears very much.


    Did you hear wrongly, what did Lord Bone Daoist just say?


    Lord Taishan is his daughter?


    What does it mean? What are you kidding?


    "I said, you made a mistake!" Huang Quan''s voice appeared in Mei Xue''s ear very depressed, and he looked at the Bone Daoist who was kneeling on the ground with very unhappy eyes.


    "Meet... Lord Taishan..." The Lord of the North Pole of the Diyuan Realm, the builder of the Bone Dao Palace, naturally and calmly half-kneeled to Huang Quan beside Mei Xue.


    "Huh?" Mei Xue was dumbfounded.


    Not only Mei Xue, but everyone in the Diyuan Realm who saw this scene was dumbfounded.


    How is this going?


    "There''s nothing wrong with that, you are Lord Taishan, the only master recognized by Santuchuan."


    Lord Bone Bone looked at the Ghost Bone Banner beside him. At this moment, the Ghost Bone Banner was fluctuating extremely violently, and he even wanted to open a brand new gate to the underworld immediately.


    If it is not in a weakened state, this fluctuation will be thousands of times stronger.


    There is one and only one person who can cause such violent fluctuations around the highest nether world of the seas and mountains, and that is the ruler of the seas and mountains Santuchuan, the most alien ancient god among the twelve earth immortals��Taishan Mansion Jun.


    That''s right, the daughter of Mei Xue and Youming Huangquan, the girl who created the magical life of the butterfly, and the elf who controls the ghost emperor, is Lord Taishan.


    In other words, it is the reincarnation of Lord Taishan.


    ��������


    Actually, I am your daughter... Well, the fifth watch is also delivered

 Chapter 1549

    One after another, the butterflies of the underworld flew out from the white bones of the ghosts. These Meixue witnessed the red butterflies that finally fell into the underworld river with their own eyes.


    "Huangquan...is the Lord of Mount Tai?" Mei Xue looked at herself and the daughter of Nether Huangquan. She was indeed born with many peculiarities, but no matter how she thought about it, she couldn''t possibly be the most alien ancient god among the twelve immortals. .


    "Yes, Lord Taishan is the strongest deceased in the seas and mountains, the owner of Santu River, but a long time ago, Lord Taishan fell into a deep sleep, and I will temporarily take charge of Santuchuan on behalf of Lord Taishan. Daoist Bai Gu looked at Huang Quan, and the awe in his eyes continued unabated.


    There is no other, because Lord Taishan is the Lord of Eternal Eternity, even in the current state of reincarnation not long ago, he is still the ancient god to whom Taoist Lord Baigu swore allegiance.


    "Then, when Qingniao and I met in Santuchuan..." Mei Xue recalled the moment when she and Qingniao Yaling ran away under the watchful eyes of Lord Taishan.


    "That time... If the Lord Taishan was not by your side, do you really think that you and that blue bird could have escaped from Santuchuan?" Daoist Baigu looked at Mei Xue coldly, and as the Lord Taishan, he was sleeping three times. The temporary ruler of Tuchuan, he only once let go of the person who broke into the deepest part of Santuchuan.


    "So that''s how it is..." After seeing the ghostly army under the ghostly white bone flag of Taoist Lord Bone Bone, Mei Xue can be sure that if he encounters any one of the bull''s head and horse face at that time, it is absolutely impossible for him and the blue bird to escape the three ways Sichuan.


    In this way, Huang Quan is really the reincarnation of the legendary ancient god, the eternal lord of the seas and mountains, Lord Taishanfu?


    "Huh... the past and whatnot, it''s just a boring burden. I don''t remember that I was the Lord of Mount Tai." The facts are all there, and Huang Quan finally has to admit it.


    That''s right, she had noticed a long time ago that she had a very close connection with Santuchuan.


    The "Mandate of Heaven" in Nether Huangquan was fully activated precisely because of her birth.


    The Nether Butterfly in Santuchuan is also a dream species created by her.


    However, she doesn''t have much memory about the time when Taishan Mansion was in charge, she will always be the daughter of Huang Quan, Mei Xue and Nether Huang Quan.


    She doesn''t like the lord of the dead world. A lifeless place like Santuchuan is not as comfortable as Mei Xue''s cute Shan Hai Jing world.


    "So, you are guilty... for actually abducting the Lord Taishan who has just reincarnated successfully. She was supposed to sit in the deepest part of the Santu River and be in charge of the cycle of life and death in the seas and mountains." Lord Baigu was very dissatisfied with Meixue.


    Now, Mei Xue finally knew why the Lord of the North Pole of the Diyuan Realm did not deal with her. It turned out that she really abducted the Taishan Mansion Lord of Santuchuan.


    However, Lord Taishan is obviously the daughter of him and Youming Huangquan, so there is no such thing as abduction at all!


    Rather, it was precisely because he was driven to a desperate situation by those ghosts wandering in Santuchuan that he gave birth to Huang Quan with Nether Huang Quan, okay?


    "Huang Quan, do you want to become the Lord of Mount Tai and return to Santuchuan?" Mei Xue didn''t want Huang Quan to be restrained because of herself.


    If returning to Santuchuan can restore Huang Quan to the real Lord of Mount Tai, who is the strongest ruler of the dead in the seas and mountains, and the power of the ancient gods, if she also thinks it is good, he will not stop Huang Quan.


    Similarly, Lianhua and Xiaolongji in the Mengmeng Shanhaijing world will be liberated by Meixue and become free bodies.


    "Who would go back to that kind of place? I don''t want to make trouble for myself."


    "The position of Lord Taishan Mansion, I will pass it on to you, Taoist Lord of Bone Bone." Huang Quan made a face at Taoist Lord of Bone Bone, simply and easily sent out the position of the most honorable ancient god in the mountains and seas .


    "Unfortunately...that''s impossible..."


    "I...is just the avatar you created in the past, Lord Taishan. I can only help you take over the position of Santuchuan temporarily, but I cannot become the real Lord Taishan." Bai Gudao was very indifferent, and naturally told the truth about himself .


    The most terrifying fairy sorcerer in the Nether Immortal Dao of the mountains and seas, the Lord of the Ghost Bone Banner, is just a clone created by Taishan Fujun in the distant past when he was listening to the lecture under the Seven Seas Immortal Seat.


    Speaking of it, this inspiration also came from a lazy golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox at that time.


    This Master Tianhu always said that it would be great if he had a clone who could handle all the troublesome things for him, and it would be better to replace him with his cultivation.


    Inspired by Taishan Fujun, he created the Bone Daojun who had no emotion and acted purely according to the three-way rule, and gave him a mission-casting ghost bone banners.


    In addition, when Lord Taishan is asleep, Lord Baigudao will temporarily replace Lord Taishan, in charge of the Eighteen Roulettes of Hell, as well as the bull''s head, horse face, and blue queen.


    Lord Baigu, who can only act in accordance with the principles of Santuchuan, is in a sense a peerless powerhouse who is more qualified than Lord Taishan, and who executes orders more ruthlessly.


    In order to create the Bone Banner of Ghost Soul, he did not hesitate to kill millions, tens of millions, hundreds of millions of creatures, almost destroying the entire Earth Abyss Realm.


    If it wasn''t for finally meeting the Feathered Serpent King, an anomaly supported by the World Tree Garden, the Abyss Realm might have become a part of the Eternal World.


    In a sense, Lord Baigudao is the darkest and most terrifying side of Santuchuan, unshakable by any emotion, so when facing the golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox who likes him, he will kill him painfully.


    Taishan Fujun himself, as early as in the distant ancient times, after the Immortals of the Seven Seas left the mountains and seas, they had already entered a near-eternal sleep.


    Until that day, Meixue embraced the Netherworld and the origin of Santuchuan, awakened the Lord Taishan who had been sleeping for too long, and finally gave birth to Huangquan.


    Huang Quan, who was just born, possessed the supreme power of Santuchuan, dominated the ghost emperor who was a desolate evil spirit, and created a creature that defied the sky, the underworld butterfly, and left with Mei Xue under the watchful eyes of Lord Baigu Santu River.


    "Please... Lord Taishan...return..." As a dark avatar created by Lord Taishan, the Bone Daoist Lord who thoroughly implements the power of killing and death terror, his loyalty to Lord Taishan is absolute.


    "Really... Mei Xue... Do you want me to be the Lord of Mount Tai?" Huang Quan looked at Mei Xue, her father, with some expectation.


    "If it''s you, then it doesn''t matter if you become Lord Taishan."


    "Everything is up to you to choose." Mei Xue gently touched Huang Quan''s head, then raised her head proudly:


    "Now I have the power to give you the choice."


    "It doesn''t matter what you choose."


    ��������


    first update

 Chapter 1550

    Choices, in the past Mei Xue was always forced to make various choices.


    Because of insufficient strength, he often had to make the only choice, which could not be changed or explained.


    In the most serious choice, he even took away the Xiantai Daolian and opened the seals of the Zhuhai Mountains and the Sea of ??Nine Netherness with his own hands, even at the expense of being the biggest sinner of Zhuhai Qunshan.


    If Daxia Longji hadn''t unified the mountains and forcefully revoked the arrest warrant, he would probably still be the sinner being chased and killed by the great immortal sects of the seas and mountains.


    Now, he can finally let the people around him make their own choices freely.


    In the future, there is more than one path.


    Huang Quan chose to return to Santuchuan, and accept his identity as the Lord of Mount Tai.


    Choose to stay in the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, catch crabs with Mengmeng, Lianhua and the others all day long, and all kinds of medicinal materials are fine.


    There is nothing to worry about, now Mei Xue can let Huang Quan freely choose his own future.


    So, at this time, just smile and wait for Huang Quan''s own choice.


    "I... don''t like that Lord Taishan at all." Huang Quan hesitated for a while, but still followed his own heart and spoke his mind.


    "Then, I won''t go, anyway, it''s not bad for Lord Bai Gudao to temporarily act as Lord Taishan, isn''t it?" Mei Xue smiled and accepted Huang Quan''s choice.


    However, Huang Quan shook his head.


    "No, I still have to become Lord Taifu."


    "Because I want to continue to fight side by side with my father."


    "For this, I also need greater strength."


    "The war is not over yet, it is better to say it has just begun, isn''t it?"


    "I don''t want to be robbed of my father by other women. I hope that my father and mother will be happy with me, so I want to be the Lord of Mount Tai."


    "The Bone Dao Lord, the Taishan Mansion Lord''s pardon!"


    "Open the gate of Santuchuan!"


    Without hesitation, it was Huang Quan''s determination. She loves to play games in the world, loves to tease her father and mother, and is also worried about the slow progress between her parents.


    Compared with the lifeless Santuchuan, there is no doubt that Meixue''s world is happier.


    Therefore, in order to protect this happy time, she needs more power, stronger and more decisive than the ghost emperor.


    People, there are two moments that matter the most.


    The first one is the moment when I was just born.


    The second is the moment when you understand why you are alive.


    Huangquan, that is, the rest time of Lord Taishan, is over.


    The war, the war has never stopped. In order to embark on a new battlefield, she will become the Lord of Taishan again.


    "Of order... Welcome back, my lord." Lord Bone Bone shook the Ghost Bone Banner in his hand, and once again opened the door to the present world and the eternal world.


    "Father, come on, defeat your strongest rival first, and I will cheer you up in Santuchuan!"


    "When I come back, you must marry the most beautiful bride in your heart!" Surrounded by the red butterflies, Huang Quan stretched out his index and middle fingers to Mei Xue, making a victory gesture .


    "It''s really... grown up..."


    "Also, has everything been seen through?" Mei Xue looked at Huang Quan who had chosen to return to Santuchuan to inherit the position of Lord Taifu with a thousand emotions.


    Unknowingly, that eccentric and mischievous Xiao Huangquan has also grown into an outstanding lady who can confidently inherit the status of Lord Taishan.


    Then, he can''t fall behind.


    Why did he, as a nightmare princess, come to this stage and choose to fight with the most beautiful brides in Qihai?


    I''m sorry that you couldn''t fully fight the opponent you want to fight with all your strength, Mei Xue raised her head, and made eye contact with Xuanyuan Xue who was hiding in the Black God Armament.


    It''s really a pity, but in the current seas and mountains, only you are qualified to fight this one.


    Taking off the helmet of the Black God Armor, Xuanyuanxue revealed her beautiful face.


    "I abstain." The other semi-final match between Xuanyuanxue and Princess Daxia was supposed to be fought, but because of Mei Xue''s will, it ended right from the start.


    "Hehe, I''m pretty self-aware, that set of weapons doesn''t work for me." Astarot looked proudly at Xuanyuanxue who finally showed her true colors.


    It''s just an imitation that has been continuously strengthened from mass-produced weapons to finally achieve a magic effect similar to that of the starry sky. Even the strongest original version is just a matter of one sword for Astaroth.


    Xuanyuanxue is no match for Astarot.


    In other words, apart from the nightmare princess Meixue, even if all the other twelve bride candidates are added together, they are not Astaroth''s opponent.


    The strongest of the strongest, the power of a demon king that does not belong to this world, is so terrifying.


    That''s why Mei Xue chose to let Xuanyuan Xue abstain, because he will be the only one who will face Astarot in the end.


    "Are you ready, Mei Xue?" In his mind, Mo''s voice became extra excited for some reason.


    "Yes, I''m ready, I, our strongest enemy." Mei Xue slowly pulled out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword from Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing, and was the first to insert it into the ground.


    Following Mei Xue''s growth all the way, the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, which evolved to the power of the catastrophe-breaking stage, resounded with a pleasant sword sound.


    The sword blade entwined with the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra exudes a golden thunder light. It is obviously an indescribably terrifying Nine Serenity Divine Weapon, but at this moment it is full of sacred aura.


    Next, is Wuyue Dingshan Banner.


    The strongest world-class magic weapon containing the power of the Five Sacred Mountains was inserted in front of Mei Xue, and the shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains appeared in the sky.


    The power of one mountain, the power of two mountains, the power of three mountains, the power of four mountains, and the power of five mountains are all added to Mei Xue.


    "Not enough, not enough." Mei Xue once again summoned another magical weapon in her Mengmeng Shan Hai Jing world.


    The heart is the world, it is the sword of heaven!


    The huge Heavenly Sword fell in front of Mei Xue and became the third peerless divine weapon sacrificed. Countless projections of the divine weapon surrounded Mei Xue, each of which was a famous legend of the seas and mountains. .


    The Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods, the Dingshan Banner of the Five Sacred Mountains, and the Heavenly Sword all appeared.


    "Be my strength, my half body." Mei Xue was still not satisfied, facing the strongest enemy in his life, perhaps also the seas and mountains, he still needed more strength.


    Sendai Daolian appeared behind Mei Xue.


    The shadows of the Five Sacred Mountains surround this lotus-shaped fairy platform, and on each lotus petal, there is a Dao map slowly opening, interpreting the endless laws of the Dao.


    The fourth item, a fetish even surpassing the level of a divine weapon, appeared, hosting everything about Xuanyuanxue, and the fourth immortal platform that merged with Meixue��Daolian.

 Chapter 1551

    "Interesting, that''s the incarnation of the world." Astaroth looked at Mei Xue, who was in the center of the Meteorite Land, showing four world-class magic weapons.


    I have to say, is she worthy of being the one chosen by her fragments? Whether it is destiny or strength, she can be regarded as the strongest person in this sea and mountains.


    That''s right, without such heaven-defying luck and strength, it is impossible to get the favor of the fragments of Astarot.


    At the beginning, the three fragments that fell into this world of mountains and seas each possessed three different attributes.


    Inherited by Qilin, the strongest central sacred beast in the mountains and seas, is the power that leans towards the dark side. Now Qilin has been confirmed to be polluted by that power, lost part of his reason and self, and degenerated into a black Qilin.


    Inherited by the King of the Seven Seas in front of him is the power of desire, good at conquest, strategy, and being faithful to his own desire.


    Princess Astaroth of Great Xia possesses the most fundamental and original part of the Demon Sword, so she is Astaroth, not anyone else.


    Astarot representing the "origin", which is the real body of Princess Daxia, is the largest and strongest piece.


    If it is not suppressed by the world rules of the seas and mountains, it would not be too easy to destroy this world.


    What represents "desire" is the piece held by Mei Xue, and this fragment is Mei Xue''s other side "ink".


    The one who was full of self-confidence at the age of twelve and initiated the plan of "marrying all the brides in the seven seas, conquering the mountains and seas, and attacking the stars and the sea".


    The unicorn, which represents "fallen", is somewhere in the darkness. While urging Tianhu to evolve the strongest invincible supernatural powers in the history of the mountains and seas, at the same time, he is looking at Mei Xue, or her past lover���� seven seas.


    The three fragments met in the middle of the world of mountains and seas in such an incredible way.


    This stage is destined to be recorded in the history of the seas and mountains.


    Many years later, when people look back on this Bride of the Seven Seas War and the upcoming battle, they will exclaim in amazement.


    On the eve before the doors of the seas and mountains opened, the strongest boy representing the seas and mountains, and the girl representing the strongest power on the other side chose the way to determine their fate on the highest stage.


    It''s just that, at this time, both sides don''t know, in fact, there is a big misunderstanding.


    ��������


    "Xiaoxue, why did you choose to be my enemy?" Daxia Longji looked at Astarot who was slowly stepping into the land of starfall, her heart beat suddenly.


    this is! Daxia Longji was surprised to find that she almost never had a rejection reaction, and the absolutely faithful girl who acted as a mirror was shaken for the first time.


    It was a girl named "Natsukage", trying desperately to convey something to her, but because of a certain oath, she couldn''t make her own voice.


    "That''s our Mo''s choice."


    "No matter what the outcome is, he will choose to fight Astarot."


    "So, just watch carefully, the battle he chose."


    "Brother, I have been waiting for this battle."


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai joined forces to stop Daxia Longji''s uneasy restlessness. Even Daxia Longji, known as the strongest earth fairy, wanted to break through the four legendary warships and interfere with this Qihai battle. The last battle of the bride war is also impossible.


    "Forget it, you''d better give up, that guy won''t come around the corner without a fight." Princess Shenmeng took a sip of the spirit tea in front of her, with a lazy look:


    "The real big trouble hasn''t come yet."


    "Xiaoxue...has finally grown up too." Looking at Mei Xue who had obviously chosen to be an enemy of Daxia, Daxia Longji sighed.


    That child, the young Da Ri Jin Wu whose wings were only a little bit big not long ago, has finally become independent, and is no longer the child who always has a longing expression on his face.


    Just like when Mei Xue let go of Huang Quan, Daxia Longji also understood that now she couldn''t stop the battle between Mei Xue and Astarot.


    The current Mei Xue, who owns some fragments of Astarot, is already the strongest in the mountains and seas, the king of the seven seas chosen by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    Astaroth representing Great Xia, and Mei representing Nanami, this battle is inevitable.


    Then, let her take a look at how far this child who has just left her wings has grown.


    When Astaroth set foot on the land of starfall, the seas and mountains, the abyss world, the secret realm, and even some places beyond the distant starry sky, all stared intently at the final opponent of this Bride of the Seven Seas War .


    The vast majority of people would never have thought that Princess Nightmare was actually the King of the Seven Seas. In their eyes, this was still the decisive battle of the Seven Seas Bride War, the final battle between the two strongest bride candidates in the seas and mountains.


    The Nightmare Princess who represents the Nightmare Royal Family.


    Astaroth representing the Great Xia Dynasty.


    In the seas and mountains, has there ever been such a large-scale war in history?


    No, even in the era when a hundred schools of swordsmanship contended, even in the battle of the seas that determined the sphere of influence of the seas and mountains several times, there had never been so many strong men from the breaking period participating in the battle.


    Not to mention, these two who defeated all their opponents in the end.


    One, two, three, four.


    Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Wuyue Dingshan Banner, Heavenly Sword, Xiantai Daolian, the Nightmare Princess who controls four world magic weapons at the same time, and also performs the forbidden technique of destroying the world such as Ten Rihengkong.


    One sword, only one sword, but there is no need to use a second sword to face any opponent. It comes from the Great Xia Princess Astarot who unified the forces of the mountains and represented the Great Xia Dynasty.


    "You know, I have always envied you. It should be said that I have never envied a person so much." Standing behind the battle line composed of four magic weapons, Mei Xue showed an extremely sincere look to Astarot:


    "How does it feel to have a dreamy lover like Sister Xia?"


    "Well, I like it very much." Astarot shrugged her shoulders. Now that it''s the final battle, she can relax a little bit.


    Anyway, no matter who the opponent is, it''s just a matter of one sword for her.


    "Yes, Sister Xia likes you, and you like Sister Xia, this is really the happiest ending." Mei Xue sighed.


    Even if he can turn himself into the sun of the seas and mountains, illuminating all things, he cannot get what he wants.


    First love is sure to fail.


    Qihai, and you, did your first love also fail?


    If not, I must be the unluckiest one.


    So, at least, prove yourself.


    This battle has nothing to do with justice, the world, or morality.


    It''s just that he waged a war because of his willfulness for his first love.


    The so-called final battle of the seven seas.

 Chapter 1552

    Around the island incarnated by the Divine Phoenix, all the puppet warships are connected through sail jellyfish, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai gave orders to them.


    A new era has arrived.


    From then on, Qihai has only one voice and one master.


    Nightmare, Bliss, Oblivion, Netherworld, Bai Ling, Blue Star, and the Crimson Royal Family, under the will of Shenhuang, Yangyan, Eight-foot Mirror, and Bai, merged into one.


    Everything is dedicated to the figure in the bridal arena in the sky, wearing a black bridal gown.


    "For our king."


    "Our ink."


    "Our Plum Snow"


    "elder brother."


    "Choose the most beautiful bride in Qihai."


    The brilliance of the stars falls, this time it is no longer a simulation, but a corner of the mountains and seas is really opened.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Eight-foot Mirror, Bai, lifted the void storm that shrouded the Sky Bride Arena, allowing the seas and mountains to see the real starlight again for thousands of years.


    Bathed in the brilliance of the stars, Mei Xue vaguely felt the power of the World Tree Garden at the end of the void.


    Feng Yu, his hundredth lover, is singing.


    The Land of Starfall is constantly expanding, extending from the initial range of only a few thousand kilometers to the endless horizon.


    Such a stage, such a battlefield, is worthy of the final battle that will determine the fate of the seas and mountains.


    "It''s interesting, this time it won''t be boring." Astarot stretched out her body, and black and white wings naturally extended from behind her.


    Two light spheres, one black and one white, released breaths of different levels.


    For her, the seas and mountains, which were equivalent to the environment of deadly poisonous gas, disappeared.


    This also means that the current Astaroth has truly recovered to its full state, and can display 100% of its strength without any worries.


    This is exactly what Mei Xue expected.


    Because the one he wants to fight with is the strongest Astarot.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai understood his thoughts better than anyone else, so at this last moment, they lifted all the restrictions on all the seas and mountains under this sky.


    Astaroth will no longer be suppressed by the laws of heaven and earth of the seas and mountains.


    Mei Xue can also unleash the world-destroying power of the Great Sun Golden Crow on this battlefield without any scruples.


    Since it is a battle that will determine the fate of the seas and mountains, both sides will naturally have to fight in their strongest state.


    "First of all, let me say hello!" Seeing the black and white wings spread out behind Astarot, Mei Xue was full of envy.


    That is the symbol of Sister Xia''s lover, the person that Sister Xia wants to find even if she conquers all the seas and mountains.


    Although there was a similar figure on the Void Throne, Mei Xue didn''t think that the dead person whose name and existence had been completely sealed and who was sleeping on the Ice Throne was the one Miss Xia was looking for.


    "Sword sound!" Not only Astarot was freed from the restraints, but Mei Xue also released her own restrictions, displaying all her power without any scruples.


    A group of magic soldiers, known from all seas and mountains, turned into thousands of projection groups of magic soldiers, which poured down from the sky like a torrential rain.


    "Huh..." Astarot moved his wrist.


    After being alive, it has to be said that the set of prohibition laws created by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai did have a set, which largely restrained Astarot''s activity time.


    The reason why Astaroth only uses one sword to deal with any opponent is also the reason why he doesn''t like to use the second sword in such a deadly poisonous environment.


    Opponents who can be dealt with with one sword definitely do not need a second sword. This is the most suitable tactic that Astarot has explored under the teaching of Daxia Longji.


    However, things are a little different now.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai voluntarily gave up the suppression of Astarot, and at the same time opened up the starry sky in this area.


    Ah, the air of freedom, the taste of being unfettered, really bound.


    Seeing that the opponent is so knowledgeable, Astaroth feels that he should express his generosity appropriately.


    Therefore, you don''t need the magic sword for the first sword, and you will be second for the second sword.


    Facing the overwhelming projection of divine soldiers, Astaroth shrugged his shoulders and snapped his fingers.


    The wooden sword engraved with the coat of arms of creation flew out from the white ball on her white wings, and the divine sword skill that once defeated the celestial gossip furnace was reproduced.


    "Herald sword style, choose."


    "Seven days, the tree of divine origin."


    When the first fork lights up��


    The world began to have light, and darkness and light alternated with each other. From then on, there was day and night in the world.


    The second fork lights up��


    Countless stars began to appear in the sky, rotating, flying, and gathering into a starry sky according to a fixed trajectory.


    The third fork lights up��


    On the chaotic part of the land, the water began to fade, the land began to appear, the world was divided into the ocean, the land, and countless plants appeared on the land, and the world began to be full of vitality.


    The fourth fork lights up��


    The sun and the moon were born, one ruled the day and the other ruled the night, and together with the stars of the sky, they illuminated the world.


    The fifth fork lights up��


    In the water, countless fish appeared, and in the sky, countless birds appeared. The fish swim freely in the water, and the birds soar freely in the sky.


    The beasts on the ground run freely on the ground, and the insects are flying among the flowers and plants.


    The sixth fork lights up��


    The sun is shining brightly and the land is vast. The world''s first intelligent creature finally began to be born. It was a goblin favored by heaven and earth, and then the most powerful creature in the world was also born. It was a dragon born to surpass the mortal world. It is human beings.


    The seventh fork lights up��Creation, the end, God ushered in the time of rest.


    It is because, the strongest creation coat of arms��seven days, the tree of divine origin.


    All the projections of divine weapons produced by Tianjian became pale and powerless in front of this tree of divine origin.


    Compared with the strongest divine sword skill that contains the power of creation, the Heavenly Sword, which recently gave up the protection of the seas and mountains and threw itself into the embrace of the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, is still too immature.


    However, Tianjian is not fighting alone.


    "Wuyue Dingshan Banner! Moving Mountain Order!" Mei Xue waved the Wuyue Dingshan Banner in her hand, and directly moved the peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    In the battle where the fate of the seas and mountains was at stake, Mei Xue did not hesitate to use the origin of the five mountains, and used the most unreasonable means to move the spiritual mountains that existed in the seas and mountains from all over the world.


    All of these peaks are the mainstay of the Five Sacred Mountains and have a history of tens of millions of years.


    They are with the seas and mountains, and have become legends of the seas and mountains with the vicissitudes of life.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom! Boom!" The huge explosion light waves caused by the explosion of the mountains on the Tree of Divine Beginning can be seen clearly even far away from the starry sky.

 Chapter 1553

    Taishan, Yuhuangding!


    Hengshan, Zhu Rongfeng!


    Huashan, Zhongnanshan South Peak!


    Mount Heng, Xuanwu Peak!


    Songshan, Junji Peak!


    The five main peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains, which are also the places where the five sacred sects of the Five Sacred Mountains started, were all smashed out by Mei Xue.


    The five peaks representing the highest levels of the Five Sacred Mountains carried the power of the mountains, and with the craziest and most desperate attitude, they slammed heavily on the "Seven Heavens, the Tree of the Beginning of God" pattern unfolded by the sprouting sword of Astarot. chapter.


    These five peaks represent not only themselves, but the entire Five Sacred Mountains, the heritage of thousands of mountains, once used, it cannot be turned back, just like the final trump card of the Five Sacred Mountains Dingshan Banner.


    Cooperating with the projection of thousands of divine soldiers projected by Jianyin Tianjian, the Germination Sword showed signs of instability for the first time.


    "Not enough, isn''t it enough?" Mei Xue pulled out the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword inserted in front of her, and instantly switched to Sen Luobian''s posture.


    The current Mei Xue has stepped into the extremely high-ranked Nine Serenities at the same level as the Dark Sun, Heavenly Demon, Kunpeng, and Old Demon God.


    Because, now he is so perfect, so attractive.


    I don''t know if it''s an illusion, but now Mei Xue can clearly hear the prayers of the girls who used to believe in the God of Mercury, that is, the Mercury Sky Spider, and the original power to forge the Thunder Sword of the Nine Nether Gods.


    "In the name of Donghuang Taiyi! Break it!" Mei Xue, who invoked her real name Jiuyou, even felt the voice from the Sea of ??Jiuyou.


    That voice, very, very close, within reach.


    The lotus-shaped handguard swung out, and all the thunder beads stored in the Nine Nether God''s Thunder Whip burst out, turning into thunder that tore the void, and bombarded heavily on the "Seven Heavens, God Begins" erected in front of Astarot. Tree" coat of arms.


    "Hey! Hey!" Mei Xue, who incarnated the extremely high-ranking Nine Nethers, almost detonated all the original power of lightning accumulated in the Sleeping Period Sword of the Nine Nethers God Thunder Sword in one breath. , this time the attack power exceeded by more than ten times.


    This time, the upper limit of the Germination Sword''s defense was finally broken, and the seven branches of the "Seven Heavens, Tree of Divine Beginning" emblem dimmed one by one, and even the entire Germination Sword was shrinking.


    "Hehe." Seeing the power of Mei Xue successively launching the Heavenly Sword, Wuyue Dingshan Banner, and Nine Nether God Thunder Sword, Astaroth''s eyes became even more excited.


    The Germination Sword does have a very wonderful power, even allowing her to stay in the mountains and seas when she is rejected by the world, but the Germination Sword also restrains part of her power.


    That is like a lock, allowing her to stay in the world of the seas and mountains with her real body while being disgusted by the entire world of the seas and mountains.


    This is something that those Tianxiang species can''t do, but now the mission of the Germination Sword is over.


    "Recycle." Astaroth waved his hand, and gathered the severely damaged Germination Sword into his white wings.


    Now, the last lock has also been broken.


    Open up, unlimited desires represent unlimited freedom.


    The strongest demon king, the strongest power of Astaroth - the field of infinite desire, the restriction is lifted.


    Combat power upper limit, lifted!


    Magic Sword, unsealed!


    "Ahahahahaha, come, come!" Astaroth was intoxicated in true freedom.


    I gave up the adjustment of the body by the sword of germination, and gave up all other useless things.


    Astaroth, all you need is a sword.


    "Abyss Condemnation, come out!" Slowly stretching out his snow-white right hand, Astarot pulled out the World-Destroying Demon Sword that mortals couldn''t even observe from his wings bit by bit.


    As countless runes scattered, a golden blade appeared on the body of the red and black magic sword, and the magic eye on the hilt opened, comfortably releasing the deepest breath of the abyss.


    The name of the sword��Abyss Sin, the favorite sword of the strongest demon king Astaroth, the strongest magic sword that once killed the god of creation and beheaded countless angels.


    "That sword... finally appeared..." Mei Xue felt the destructive aura emanating from the red and black magic sword, and she became more and more sure of the horror of this sword.


    The Nine Nether God Thunder Sword couldn''t stop this demonic sword.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner is not

 Chapter 1554

    p>The black sword marks crashed down.


    In front of the endless black torrent, many divine soldiers projected by the Heavenly Sword, the projection of the Immortal Sword collapsed first.


    Mountains and Rivers Sword, Wind Returning Willow Sword, Qingming Sword, Blood Lotus Sword... all the fairy swords that have left their names in the history of the seas and mountains, are powerlessly swallowed by the black light that tears even the void, annihilation.


    Mei Xue, who would never let Jianyin, one of her lovers, be wiped out, took the initiative to take back the Heavenly Sword.


    Heavenly Sword, defeated.


    Then, there are the five main peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains.


    The five main peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains, which could shake the sword of germination, turned into dust one after another in the scar of darkness.


    Taishan, Yuhuangding!


    Hengshan, Zhu Rongfeng!


    Huashan, Zhongnanshan South Peak!


    Mount Heng, Xuanwu Peak!


    Songshan, Junji Peak!


    Every time the main peaks of the Five Sacred Mountains are destroyed, the flag of the Wuyue Dingshan Banner will be dimmed. After the five main peaks that carry the power of the Five Sacred Mountains are all turned into dust, the Wuyue Dingshan Banner will shrink instantly and fly back to Meixue side.


    Wuyue Dingshan Banner, broken!


    Because the Nine Nether God Thunder Sword released almost all its power when it broke the Germination Sword, and because it was not a defensive weapon, Mei Xue didn''t send it.


    Cutting off, destroying, devouring, the scar of darkness is unavoidable and unstoppable, all tangible and qualitative things are meaningless in front of this black sword mark.


    Whether it is a magic weapon or an incarnation of mountains, it is vulnerable to it.


    In the end, the most barrier in front of the Scar of Darkness, and the one that gave Mei Xue time to accumulate energy, was Daorian of Sendai.


    With the defense strength of a whole world, the fetish that once sealed the Sea of ??Nine Netherness for thousands of years by himself has finally shown his extraordinaryness.


    Even the void was distorted, and the torn black sword mark encountered an obstacle that could resist his own attack for the first time.


    Spreading out all the lotus leaves, the Xiantai Daolian, who interpreted the rules of the endless road, has indeed blocked the cutting power of the black sword mark at the cost of destroying one after another Dao map.


    This is also the characteristic of Sendai Daolian��absolute stability, and its defense power is well-deserved number one among all the Xiantais that exist in the seas and mountains.


    Its stability is also the biggest reason why it can seal the entrance of the Sea of ??Nine Serenity with the power of a fairy platform. Even the attack of Star Devourer was unable to break through the absolute defense of this fairy platform.


    Dao Lian with a master is completely different from Dao Lian without a master.


    Xiantai Daolian is undoubtedly the number one defensive magic weapon in all seas and mountains!


    "Reload! Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow!" Mei Xue took a deep breath, taking advantage of the opportunity that the dark trace of the abyss condemnation was temporarily blocked by Xiantai Daolian, and began to activate the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow based on the memory of the Da Ri Golden Crow bloodline. Bow''s extermination program.


    Even the real Great Sun Golden Crow that flew above the Thirty-Three Three Heavens in the wild did not really activate the attack level of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    In a sense, the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow is just a symbol, and the Great Sun Golden Crow shining on the ancient world probably never thought that one day it would really need to use this attack procedure.


    Because, the starting point of this procedure is��Ten Sun Brahma.


    Sacrificing the ten-day fine furnace to the sky was just the beginning of the attack by the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    Because, the arrows that the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow needs to use after launching the World-Extermination Mode��that is, the material of the real Golden Crow God Rocket, is the sun.


    The world-destroying attack of the Golden Crow''s World-Destroying Bow is to use the sun in the sky as an arrow, and shoot it towards the world.


    Only the Great Sun Golden Crow has the ability to create the sun and become the ammunition for the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow.


    Sow the sun, give one to the Antarctic, and one to the Arctic Ocean


    one hanging in winter


    One hangs at night.


    Every corner of the world will become warm and bright. Over there is the appearance of the Golden Crow Mieshi Bow to the world.


    In the sky, the first sun set and landed on the bowstring of the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow.


    For the first time since the primordial prehistoric era, the most powerful Destroyer Soldier that no one has ever seen, showed his terrifying figure for the first time.


    The sun that was hanging in the sky just now, shining thousands of miles away, turned into a small golden-red fireball, spinning slowly on the bowstring formed by sunspots, exuding a scorching and shocking aura.


    With a slight movement of Mei Xue''s fingertips, she pulled the bowstring of the Golden Crow''s World-Exterminating Bow.


    The golden red flame spirits wrapped around Mei Xue cheered ten times, a hundred times.


    Circles of golden-red flame circles spread out with Mei Xue as the center.


    That is, these elves are cheering for the sunwalker and sending their highest blessings.


    They have nothing to do with good or evil, camp, just dance and sing with the children of the stars you love.


    In the sky above the Land of Fallen Stars, countless fragments of stars that were about to fall to other locations in the seas and mountains were all attracted by this golden-red brilliance.


    The day when the stars fall has arrived.


    Compressed, compressed, compressed again, the small sun, which was originally huge enough to illuminate the seas and mountains, was violently compressed by the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow to a golden-red thorn awning the size of a fingertip.


    This is the real Golden Crow God rocket, the world-destroying arrow that can only be made with the sun as the material, compared to those used by Mei Xue in the past, they are all fakes.


    "Shoot!" Seeing that the Taoist map of Xiantai Daolian was almost wiped out in half, Mei Xue let go of the bowstring of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow for the first time.


    A round of the hottest shadow of the scorching sun emitted a beautiful golden-red light, illuminating the entire starry sky, and Mei Xue entered a very trance, very strange state.


    He instinctively felt that he was attracting the power of the stars, as if the stars were cheering for him, injecting new power into this Golden Crow God rocket.


    Like the Great Sun Golden Crow spreading its wings, the rocket of the Golden Crow god transformed by the sun passed through the door deliberately exposed by Sendai Daolian from the side, and bombarded the dark scar that Astarot swung with Abyss Condemnation.


    A golden-red shock wave suddenly spread from the center of the confrontation between the two stages of power.


    In the place contaminated by this golden-red light circle, everything was ignited and evaporated, and the entire land of meteorites was collapsing and disappearing.


    The black stream of light and the golden-red sun''s fire spread out at the same time.


    Golden Crow God Rocket, and Dark Scar, in their own ways, offset each other in the first confrontation.


    The power to destroy the world, this is the Rocket of the Golden Crow God, this is the power of Astarot''s abyssal condemnation.


    "Load!"


    After shooting the first shot, Mei Xue activated the extinction program of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow again, summoning another sun from the sky where there were only nine suns left.


    An extremely domineering and extremely scorching aura emanated from Mei Xue as the center.


    That''s right, this is the Great Sun Golden Crow, and this is the confidence of the strongest dream species in the ancient times.


    Even if the opponent is the strongest Demon King, challenge him!

 Chapter 1555

    "That''s it!" Seeing the scene where the stars shined brightly, even though she was slow-witted, Daxia Longji had discovered an unbelievable truth that one couldn''t help but believe.


    is it you? Is it you, is it really you?


    Besides you, who else can make the stars cheer?


    Besides you, who else can stir up the light of the stars with a wave of your hand?


    Loved by the stars, blessed by the stars, sought after by countless people - the son of the stars.


    ��������


    "Good! Good! Good!"


    "That''s right, it''s interesting!" The black wings on Astarot''s back unfolded comfortably.


    She is enjoying, indulging in such a battle.


    For an existence like her, it was really difficult to find a suitable opponent.


    Now, there is such a good opponent in front of her eyes, who can block her sword of abyss condemnation, and can also fight back.


    Ah, what luck, let her be more happy, and use the Abyss Condemnation to kill this opponent!


    If one sword can''t solve the opponent, then the second sword!


    The realm of infinite desire, but the power of the devil king who grows stronger as he fights!


    The void began to tremble again, and the ground that had turned into lava began to twist. Countless lightning bolts as thick as old trees, like heavy whips, lashed hard at the ground, turning the dead land of meteorites into dust and devouring it. Into the stream of dark light.


    Astaroth''s second dark scar is here!


    Compared with the original first sword, this sword is faster, sharper, and more violent. Just the storm rolled up at the very edge of the sword mark made the entire Meteorite Land scream tragically.


    In the sky, countless meteors began to descend, hitting the land of meteorites that turned into lava lakes.


    Destroy, regenerate, and expand at the same time!


    The Land of Meteor, which died long ago, began to emit the last and brightest brilliance, accepting the arrival of the stars.


    The second Golden Crow God rocket was shot out from the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow in Mei Xue''s hand. Mei Xue who opened the bow for the second time was also faster and more proficient than the first time.


    Before this arrow was shot, the third, fourth, and fifth rounds of the sun began to fall from the sky, entering the attack sequence of the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    The rocket of the Golden Crow God flew out, once again passed through the gap exposed by Daolian, and bombarded the black sword mark that devoured everything in advance.


    At that moment, the land of meteorites seemed to have countless rounds of scorching sun that could dry out the earth.


    A beautiful golden crow phantom appeared between the sky and the earth, proudly spreading its wings, releasing endless streams of golden-red light, fighting against the black sword marks that swallowed and tore everything apart from the abyss.


    More than three-quarters of the black light flow was dispersed and defeated by the Golden Crow, and the remaining quarter bombarded the barrier that Daolian of Sendai launched, and failed to cause damage to the strongest defensive magic weapon of the seas and mountains. Huge damage.


    "Third, fourth, fifth shot!" Mei Xue, who had mastered the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow more and more proficiently, pulled the black bowstring formed by sunspots with all her strength.


    The golden-red light arrows formed by the three suns were simultaneously input by Mei Xue with an attack command. This is a designated attack of the world-killing level, and it is a powerful attack that Mei Xue has never used before.


    "The third sword!" Astaroth''s Domain of Infinite Desire has the characteristic of becoming stronger as he fights. Even though Mei Xue prepared three Golden Crow God rockets at the same time, the aura leaked from the Abyss Condemnation also continued unabated.


    This level of battle has long surpassed the period of breaking the mountains and seas. Whether it is Meixue who spreads out ten days across the sky, or Astarot who wields the scar of darkness, he has forgotten everything else.


    Fight, keep fighting!


    To win!


    Mei Xue''s pupils were burning with golden-red flames, and it was the first time in her life that she was so focused on the battle of life and death.


    Beat him!


    Astaroth, who was in the state of the realm of infinite desire, did not listen to the anxious message from Daxia Longji at all.


    Both of them are rushing towards the taboo field that shouldn''t be violated.


    Rushi Mei Xue who revived the blood of the Great Sun Golden Crow, and Rushi Astaroth who opened the realm of infinite desire.


    Three consecutive Golden Crow God rockets met Astaroth''s third dark scar in the starry sky. The golden-red halo and the dark black sword scar no longer canceled out together this time, but crossed each other.


    Half of the Scar of Darkness pierced through the already precarious flank defense of Daolian of Xiantai in front of Mei Xue.


    The last arrow of the Golden Crow God Rocket also flew out of the area of ??the Dark Scar, locked onto Astarot from a higher altitude, and crashed down.


    "Seven Seas!" Mei Xue launched her long-prepared backhand, and at this time she didn''t care about revealing her previous identity.


    Anyway, those who knew their identity in the previous life must have already seen it.


    The Immortal Clothes that belonged to the Immortal of the Seven Seas, inherited from the Void Throne, appeared on Mei Xue.


    This fairy clothes contains the power of the seas, mountains, heaven and earth, and like the Taolian of Sendai, it has a defense concept comparable to the rules of the world.


    The remaining half of the Scar of Darkness bombarded Mei Xue, blasting him into the sky with his bow and body.


    The burning Golden Crow rocket exploded on Astaroth''s Abyss Condemnation, driving Astaroth with his sword into the deep underground.


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    "Ding!"


    Like a spider web, the Land of Fallen Stars was completely shattered.


    The land of the star field jointly created by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and the sail jellyfish finally couldn''t bear the impact of Meixue and Astarot''s all-out battle, and shattered to pieces.


    Fortunately, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai had already expected this.


    With the help of Shenmeng Princess, the Sky Bride Arena, which was originally suspended in the air, was moved to the sky above the seas and mountains, and the Void Storm Domain was opened, directly setting the battlefield in the starry sky.


    The seas and mountains, the restrictive rules that cannot fly, are meaningless to the current Meixue and Astaroth.


    Both of them have already surpassed the seas and mountains, and stepped into the battlefield of the starry sky world.


    Said it was fast, but then it was slow, when Astarot was shot down from the starry sky by Mei Xue��s Golden Crow Extinguishing Bow, he had been hiding in the coral island, completely witnessing Mei Xue abandoning her black bridal dress and wearing the black bridal dress decorated by the Seven Seas Immortal. Qilin finally couldn''t bear it and ran away.


    "Qami, you are mine!"


    "No one can take it away!"


    "Those who compete with me for Qihai, go to hell!"


    One, two, three, four, five rays of light shot up from the deepest part of the island where the Crimson King was incarnated, and swiped at Astaroth.


    Tianhu, the five-color divine light, appeared!


    The other red and black magic sword is the World Exterminating Demon Sword held by the fallen black unicorn.


    The second condemnation of the abyss, the present world!


    ��������


    It''s four o''clock

 Chapter 1556

    The source of disaster, the darkness of extinction, the strongest and most terrifying magic sword.


    The abyss condemned the crime, and the second one appeared in the world.


    "Hahahahaha, have you finally come out after hiding in the darkness?" Seeing the magic sword held by the black unicorn that was exactly the same as his own, even with the taboo runes engraved on the blade, Aspen Tarot laughed.


    Happy, really happy.


    In this way, all the "fragments" distributed in the seas and mountains are gathered together.


    She represents the "Original", the one and only Astaroth.


    Mo, who represents "desire", is about to decide the fate of the seas and mountains, Mei Xue.


    The black unicorn, which represents "fallen", was once the central holy beast of the seas and mountains, and the strongest fantasy species of the seas and mountains that fell into the dark side due to love and hatred.


    Happy, happy, there is nothing more pleasant than this.


    She is about to reclaim all her fragments and become the only and strongest demon king!


    "Qihai!" Dominating the trembling Tianhu, the black unicorn locked Astaroth with five-color divine light, and looked at Mei Xue who was wearing the Immortal Clothes of Seven Seas Immortal Vientiane with extremely angry and hostile eyes.


    This immortal garment is unique among the seas and mountains, and has long been a legend.


    Yaozu looked at it, and could see endless wings, symbolizing the legend of Yaozu.


    When the human race looked at it, they could see thousands of cranes flying and the purple air coming from the east, which was a sign of the great prosperity of the human race.


    When the giants looked at it, they could see the shadow of Fatianxiangdi, which was a giant with a thousand eyes and a thousand arms.


    The Sea Clan looked at it, and they could see giant white whales chasing the sunrise and sunset, traveling across the seven seas.


    All races are right because they only see one side of it.


    This immortal garment worn by the Immortal of the Seven Seas has a special rule called "Dao Yun", which can evolve all the rules of the seas and mountains.


    The origin of the blood of all races in the mountains and seas can be found in this fairy clothes, because it represents the "Tao", which is the rule of the original origin of all things in this world.


    "I... I''m back..." Putting on the fairy clothes representing the Seven Seas Immortal meant that Mei Qiu had fully admitted her identity in her previous life.


    Except for the fact that the memory was not fully revealed due to the incomplete observation, the immortal arts and supernatural powers that the Immortal of the Seven Seas spread in the mountains and seas when he opened the altar to preach, were all passed on to Meixue through this Immortal Clothes of the Seven Seas.


    "I saw����"


    Slowly stretching out her hand, Mei Xue instantly understood why the Seven Seas Immortal was called the origin of all immortal arts in the seas and mountains.


    In fact, in essence, there is only one kind of magical power in the Seven Seas Immortal Society''s celestial arts.


    Dao Yun - the only rule to construct this fairy clothes, and it is also the origin force of the seas and mountains, even beyond the world rules of the seas and mountains.


    The Immortal of the Seven Seas, looking at the stars, comprehended the "Rhythm of Dao" from the memories brought by the stars, weaved this fairy clothes representing the origin of the supernatural powers of all races, and then descended to the seas and mountains, and opened the altar to preach.


    All fairy arts and supernatural powers essentially lead to the power of the "root" of the world. The Seven Seas Immortal who has observed the "Dao Yun" also possesses the power to weave all fairy arts and supernatural powers.


    And the ability he used to observe Dao Yun, and evolve fairy art, supernatural powers is exactly - three thousand thoughts per thought!


    No, it is far more than the number of three thousand. The three thousand of three thousand in one thought does not refer to the three thousand of three thousand points of thought, but the three thousand of the three thousand ways!


    "I''ll...weave..." Countless threads of divine sense wrapped around Mei Xue, and then she began to weave fairy art.


    "Gods of the Thunder Department, listen to my call and appear!"


    This celestial technique is favored by both Qingbai and Xuanwu, and it is inherited from the shadow of the gods of the ancient prehistoric thunder department - Jiutian Yingyuan Leisheng Universalizing Tianzun.


    Crackling, countless thunder spirits appeared in the starry sky, their postures were clearer and more lifelike than ever, just like the resurrection of the gods of Leibu in the ancient times in this era.


    Because, Mei Xue is using the memories of the stars to summon them, guiding them, and fully revive the shadows of these ancient Leibu gods with the memories she holds.


    The enchanting Dianmu smiled at Meixue and held up the mirror in her hand.


    Prehistoric Soldier-Electronic Microscope, now in this world!


    The mighty and ferocious Lei Gong stretched out the muscles of his arms and beat the giant drum in his hands.


    Prehistoric Soldier��Thunder Drum, now in this world.


    In the starry sky, there are billions of thunderbolts falling, and the power of each thunderbolt can instantly destroy a small world. The thunder disaster woven by billions of thunderlights will wipe out even the earth immortals.


    "Five-color divine light!" Hei Qilin held the abyss in his hand to condemn the crime, and drove the unwilling golden-haired jade-faced nine-tailed fox ancestor Tianhu to create a colorful divine light.


    In this divine light, the strongest guardian holy beasts of the four seas and mountains, Qinglong, White Tiger, Suzaku, and Xuanwu''s original power, plus the central power held by the black unicorn itself, are combined to form the seas. The strongest supernatural power in the history of Gunshan!


    Probably even Tianhu herself didn''t expect it, and even she herself couldn''t figure out what it was, the five-color divine light was really combined by the black unicorn.


    This means that even though it has fallen into the dark side, Qilin is still favored by the seas and mountains, and it is also the ancient leader who once commanded all the races in the seas and mountains.


    The mysterious and yellow spirit of heaven and earth did not give up on Qilin, and Black Qilin, like Meixue, was endowed with the highest level of privileges in the seas and mountains.


    At the end of the sky, the thundercloud storm was penetrated by five divine lights, but it did not disappear.


    The highest level of Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Universalization Tianzun is also an immortal technique that exceeds the system of the seas and mountains. This is an immortal technique from the ancient times!


    Amidst the endless explosions, the Mother of Lightning was in charge of the electron microscope, and the God of Thunder was in charge of the Thunder Drum. A giant golden eye in the sky slowly opened, and countless electric sparks rolled up a huge vortex with a diameter of more than a thousand miles.


    "Boom!" With a sound, a thunder pillar with a thickness of more than 10,000 meters fell from the thundercloud storm, like a pillar of the sky, and bombarded the black unicorn vertically.


    The golden canopy stretched out, which is the proof of the mysterious yellow energy of heaven and earth that shelters the black unicorn, and the holy beast in the center of the seas and mountains.


    As the lightning dances, the power grid woven by the Nine Heavens Responding to Yuan''s thunder and generalization Tianzun becomes larger and denser. The interlacing of lightning and thunder sounds an incomparably magnificent and gorgeous song of thunder and lightning.


    Tens of thousands of shining electric wires stretched out, and the black unicorn was like a butterfly bound by a huge net, constantly struggling to move forward.


    One, two, and another round of five-color divine light brushed, and a huge section of the thunder net surrounding the black unicorn was torn apart.


    Mother Dian raised the electron mirror and locked the figure of the black unicorn in the mirror.


    Lei Gong took a sip of the divine wine, bared his upper body, and beat the giant drum made of the skins of giant beasts with all his strength.


    ��������


    The 10th company starts, the first update!

 Chapter 1557

    Under the seas and mountains, under the coral islands where the Crimson King was incarnated, the four sacred beasts stood in the four directions of the southeast, northwest, respectively, according to their respective azimuths.


    The blue dragon, the holy beast of the east, stepped on the endless waves, and the evergreen tree appeared behind her, propping up a world.


    The white tiger, the holy beast of the west, and all the prototype magic weapons in the magic weapon treasure house all appeared, represented by Zhu Xianjian, Slaughtering Immortal Sword, Absolute Immortal Sword, and Trapping Immortal Sword. The crimson sword and halberd were inserted in front of her.


    The southern holy beast Suzaku, the once closed wings of Suzaku stretched out again, and the power of Nanming Lihuo that surpassed the seas and mountains turned into a huge stream of light and radiated out.


    The Holy Beast of the North, Xuanwu, the Holy Trinity, she opened the Zhoutian Star Map, and absorbed the stardust from the seas and mountains in the sky that did not exist.


    Among them is the ancestor of the nine-tailed fox with a golden hair and jade face, who has a pitiful expression on his face, "Why am I here?" "What am I doing?" "Master, come and save me?" A sky fox with the strongest supernatural power in the mountains and seas.


    God pity, the field of fighting is really not her thing. Lying comfortably in the arms of the immortal teacher, while acting like a baby, while thinking about how to seduce her teacher, is Tianhu''s job!


    It''s a pity that she, who was engraved with the "Eye of Crime and Punishment" by the black unicorn with the abyss condemnation, has no right to refuse, otherwise the furious black unicorn will kill her every minute.


    Didn''t see, even her beloved little daughter, Suzaku, was engraved with the sword mark of domination for the first time. This time, Qilin, the central sacred beast of the mountains and seas, is really going all out.


    As deep as love, so deep is hatred, and it describes the black unicorn who launched a fatal attack on Mei Xue who was wearing Qihai fairy clothes at this moment.


    "Mother is really crazy!" Qinglong raised his head, looking at the battlefield that will determine the future fate of the seas and mountains.


    "Damn it, if I can really use the power of the red line." Baihu gritted his teeth and looked at the battlefield. For a combat freak, it was a dream stage for her. Even if she was hacked to death, she would still want to fight on it.


    It''s a pity that the current she can''t break free from the formation set up by the black unicorn.


    This is the Inverse Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation arranged by the catalpa of their blood. It was originally the strongest formation used to seal the holy beast unicorn, but it was reversed by the black unicorn with the power of abyssal condemnation, sealing his daughter them.


    Hei Qilin, who obviously disdained immortal arts, in order to fight Qihai, with the help of Abyss Judgment, he deduced the reverse Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation without a teacher, and with the power of his central holy beast, In one fell swoop, he sealed his four daughters.


    The power of love is really unreasonable.


    "Mom is really angry, will dad be beaten?" Suzaku looked worriedly at the battlefield in the sky.


    As the strongest of the four holy beasts, she is the core of the five-color divine light core. It can be said that because of her existence, Astaroth was temporarily imprisoned, and the seas and mountains that even immortals can threaten Only the strongest supernatural powers can exist.


    "I''ve already seen the ending." Xuanwu looked at the five-color divine light soaring into the sky with confidence, and deduced the final answer with the star map of the sky.


    ��������


    "Seven Seas!"


    "answer me!"


    "Why, leave the seas and mountains!"


    Tore apart the power grid jointly arranged by Lei Gong and Dian Mu, and Hei Qilin held Abyss Condemnation with both hands and raised it high.


    Astaroth knows the sword skills of the demon king, and she can too!


    The field of infinite desire, activate!


    Open up, the ultimate of desire is unlimited freedom!


    "Oh...why did this come from..." Mei Xue smiled wryly as she looked at the black unicorn who came out to disrupt the situation, never expecting that this Seven Seas Immortal Clothes with Dao Yun would cause her such a big reaction.


    In all fairness, Mei Xue respected the central sacred beast of the seas and mountains. He seemed to empathize with Qilin when he heard Qilin tell the story of the past between her and the immortal by the underground lake of the Xuanyuan family.


    Qilin''s sadness, Qilin''s grievance, Qilin''s longing, Qilin''s love, this central holy beast of all seas and mountains, has indeed suffered a lot because of his karma with immortals.


    It''s just that when all of this becomes his own business, the trouble becomes big.


    He understood why Qilin was so angry and violent.


    Qihai, he in the past seems really dull!


    Could it be that he didn''t realize how much love debt he incurred when he preached on the altars in the seas and mountains, when he raised his daughter and taught his disciples in the way he was good at.


    Qilin, Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, Tianhu, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, it seems that even the Lord Taishan was involved.


    However, Qihai never gave a response. He seemed to be very, very simple. While raising his daughters tenderly, he patiently taught his disciples, drawing a brand new future for the seas and mountains.


    His heart is big enough to contain the world of the seas and mountains, and the three thousand ways are all in his body, but he can''t find the eyes of his daughter and disciples looking at him that are no longer innocent.


    Perhaps, this is Qi Hai, the immortal who comprehended the Dao Yun.


    He, unlike Mei Xue, never worries about love, and is a complete love insulator.


    Therefore, the big trouble he caused had to be paid by Mei Xue.


    Countless electric balls are flying in the starry sky, and the thunder spirit creature that doesn''t even exist in the Abyss Realm - the real thunder dragon, is roaring loudly.


    Amidst Lei Gong''s war drums, hundreds of thunder dragons carried all the gods, soldiers and generals of Lei Bu down to the dragon.


    Knives, spears, swords, crossbows, hammers, halberds... the heavenly soldiers and generals with eighteen kinds of weapons charged towards the black unicorn amidst the thunder dragon''s roar.


    "You trash, get out!" Hei Qilin angrily waved down the abyss in his hand to convict.


    Demon King Sword Technique, the first form - Scar of Darkness.


    The black sword marks formed by the power of the abyss cut off the boundaries of heaven and earth, cut off the faults in the void, and killed hundreds of thousands of thunder dragons in an instant, and then smashed to the nine heavens to respond to the sound of thunder. In front of the two highest-ranking Puhua Tianzun.


    Dianmu smiled slightly, raised the mirror in her hand, and blocked it in front of the sword marks.


    The sword mark that swallowed everything passed through the mirror in a wonderful way, but both its power and its destructive power had dropped by more than one level.


    "Drink!" Lei Gong grabbed his thunder drum and blasted fiercely at the weakened sword mark, blasting out lightning bolts all over the sky.


    Layer after layer of golden thunder streaks spread out, vibrating at a very high speed, creating countless tiny black spots.


    The sword marks of the abyss'' condemnation were absorbed, differentiated, and finally dissipated before Lei Gong and Dian Mu by these black shops.


    "This is... the Nine Heavens Responding to the Origin of Thunder and Universalizing Tianzun." Mei Xue looked at the lightning that twined around her fingertips.


    Tens of thousands of years after the era of open altars and preaching, the magic of real immortals once again appeared in front of the intelligent beings in the seas and mountains.


    ��������


    The second update of the 10th company has arrived!

 Chapter 1558

    p>Completely defended against the first form of the demon king''s sword technique from the abyss to judge the sin - the dark mark. This is the power of the combination of the thunder and the lightning mother, and this is the true posture of the peerless fairy art of Jiutian Yingyuan''s thunder and generalization of Tianzun.


    No, it''s more than that.


    The electron mirror in Mother Dian''s hand turned over, and countless Thunder Lanes locked onto the black unicorn''s figure from the mirror.


    "Boom! Boom! Boom!" Lei Gong raised the drum hammer high, and every strike shocked the world.


    In the starry sky, the huge power grid began to converge, and those shiny electric wires were connected one by one, fused together, and finally formed a network of about ninety-nine vertical and horizontal lines, with a total of eighty-one lines.


    In the starry sky where there was nothing before, thunderclouds began to appear. As the clouds rolled, a huge vortex appeared, and a huge thunder eye over 100 meters opened.


    The first thunder and lightning fell, it was the thunder calamity transformed by the thunder of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Universal Transformation Tianzun.


    Boom boom boom boom boom!


    There was an indescribably loud thunder, and the sky and the earth shone brightly in an instant. Eighty-one streaks of thunder light struck down at almost the same time.


    This is the Heavenly Tribulation, not the Heavenly Tribulation of the seas and mountains, but the highest level of Thunder Tribulation, which was used to kill treacherous evil in the ancient prehistoric era, representing the punishment of heaven.


    A peerless ferocious beast as strong as Xiang Liu, in the face of this continuous ninety-nine and eighty-one thunder calamities, could only end in ashes and smoke.


    Thunder God and Lightning Mother teamed up, and with the power of the gods of the Ministry of Thunder, the ninety-nine and eighty-one-day God of Tribulation Thunder was a first-class killer even in the ancient prehistoric era.


    "Uhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Hei Qilin raised the abyss in his hands to condemn the crime, his pupils were burning with endless anger, and he unfolded his canopy of heaven and earth black and yellow energy, and endured the ninety-nine eighty-one thunder tribulations.


    Endless black energy continuously emerged from her body, polluting everything around her.


    "Ding!" On the hilt of Abyss Condemnation, the magic eye opened, and shocking black chains stretched out, piercing the black unicorn''s wrist.


    Heart, connection.


    Bones, connections.


    blood, connection.


    Nerves, connections.


    Feel it, the deepest pain, the wildest power!


    Fall, fall, fall, unleash your heart''s greatest desire, this is the realm of infinite desire.


    As long as you think about it, even the gods will kill you!


    "Come on!" Because of love and hatred, he cursed himself, cursed Qihai''s black unicorn, completely liberated his body and mind, and let the abyss condemnation dominate his body.


    The power of the Demon King''s Sword burst out uncontrollably!


    The combat power index of the black unicorn also began to rise crazily with the impetus of the field of infinite desire attached to the abyss conviction.


    Now that the starry sky has been opened, the seas and mountains can no longer restrain the abyss and the black unicorn''s rampage. Just like Astarot, the black unicorn easily broke through the final boundary of the seas and mountains.


    It wasn''t a short breakthrough like when Suzaku spread its wings, but a complete and thorough breakthrough.


    Shattering the void, ascending in the daytime, surpassing the world, jumping out of the three realms and not in the five elements, all describe this step.


    As the central holy beast of the mountains and seas, the difficulty for Qilin to break through is infinite, but the realm of infinite desire attached to the abyss condemnation abruptly turns the impossible into a possibility.


    Already, no one can stop me!


    Qihai, did you see, even if I didn''t learn your celestial art, I''ve made this step!


    Huge black air gathered behind the black unicorn, forming a pair of pitch-black wings. These wings were depicted with patterns of flying insects and beasts, which were quite similar to the real body of the unicorn itself.


    In the seas and mountains, the third immortal-level powerhouse was born!


    From the original white-clothed immortal and later the Supreme Heavenly Sword, at the critical point of the change of this era, the strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains, the leader of all races in the ancient times, broke through all shackles with the help of the power of abyss condemnation, Shatter the Void successfully.


    In fact, as the strongest holy beast in the seas and mountains, she has already accumulated enough background, but because she was so well sheltered by the seas and mountains, she was always protected by the dark and yellow energy of all things, but she was unable to get out of the final stage. step.


    At this moment, willing to be polluted and depraved by the dark power of the abyss, she got rid of her dependence on the dark and yellow energy of the world and took the last step.


    And it was Mei Xue, or the Immortal of the Seven Seas, who caused her to take this step at a huge price.


    "Break it!" Hei Qilin, who took the last step, swung the abyss to convict again, everything was different.


    Who can stop me!


    The person chosen by the abyss condemnation must bear an extraordinary destiny!


    As the strongest dream species in the seas and mountains, the black unicorn, who broke through and then stood up, instantly raised his power to an extremely terrifying level.


    Now, even if the real Tianxiang is planted in front of her, she can still fight!


    The black sword mark turned into a huge fault again, cutting down the void.


    Nine Heavens responds to the thunder of the Yuan and universalizes the defensive net built by Tianzun, and three rounds of Heaven''s Punishment Thunder are continuously gathered and bombarded on the sword mark of the abyss'' condemnation.


    The mother of electricity sacrificed the electron mirror in her hand and blocked it in front of the sword mark.


    Lei Gongtou threw out the thunder drum in his hand, and it hit the center of the sword mark just like last time.


    Amidst the deafening explosion, the sword mark blasted through the electronic mirror, blasted the thunder drum, and the last sword slashed on Xiantai Daolian who was blocking Mei Xue, and then stopped.


    Mother Dian frowned, and a shocking black sword mark appeared on the electron microscope thrown out.


    Lei Gong wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, and looked angrily at the crack on the drum.


    The sword of Abyss Condemnation left genuine cracks on the two Primordial Divine Weapons.


    More than half of the net of divine thunder that originally stretched ninety-nine and eighty-one times was torn and chopped into pieces.


    The realm built by the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Thunder Universalization Tianzun was broken.


    "Thank you for your hard work." The lightning at Mei Xue''s fingertips shrunk, temporarily withdrawing the Nine Heavens Yingyuan Leisheng Puhua Tianzun.


    "It''s nothing, call me next time, Taiyi." Mother Dian smiled at Mei Xue and disappeared into the void.


    "It''s a great honor to have the opportunity to meet His Majesty the Demon Emperor again." Lei Gong thumped his chest and went back with Dianmu.


    Nine Heavens responded to Yuan''s thunder and universalized Tianzun and disintegrated.


    However, this is not the end, but the beginning.


    "Then, this is next..." Mei Xue began to weave the fairy art again, comprehending the Dao rhyme left in the fairy clothes of the Seven Seas Immortal.


    "There is a fish in Dark North, and its name is Kun. It is so big that I don''t know how many thousands of miles away it is."


    "It turns into a bird, its name is Peng, and the back of Peng has no idea how many thousands of miles away it is.


    "Flying in anger, its wings are like clouds hanging from the sky, it is a bird."


    Mei Xue''s figure disappeared into the starry sky, and then a gigantic roc bird appeared, and then turned into a kun fish roaming the starry sky, swimming towards the black unicorn.


    Seven Seas Immortal Art - Getaway.


    ��������


    The third update of the 10th company

 Chapter 1559

    Mei Xue is looking for and exploring the power she has inherited.


    Unlike the black unicorn who broke through because of the abyss conviction and anger, Mei Xue is not breaking through, but finding her own strength.


    The first celestial being in the mountains and seas, the power of the celestial being of the Seven Seas who spread the art of immortality and opened the altar to preach.


    The Seven Seas Immortal Technique, Happy Journey, was one of the most favorite immortal techniques used by the Seven Seas Immortal in the era of the Immortal in White Clothes.


    Turn into a Kun and travel the seven seas.


    Turn into a Peng and fly above the nine heavens.


    Shuttle in the Qingming, even hundreds of millions of starry skies can be crossed, which is different from the collective teleportation used by the sail jellyfish, this is unique to the Seven Seas Immortal, and can be used by one person.


    Now Mei Xue can be sure that the power of the Immortal of the Seven Seas is not bound by the rules of the world of the seas and mountains at all. Just like the Tianxiang species representing the ultimate Nine Nether Species, the Seven Seas can also fly freely in the endless void storm.


    Just like him at this moment, incarnated in the form of a Kunpeng, a kind of immemorial fantasy, traveling in the starry sky.


    "Qihai! I curse you!" Hei Qilin, who was in a state of berserk, raised the abyss in his hand for the third time to convict.


    "The Demon King''s sword technique, the third form - the abyss!"


    Different from the previous two forms, the third form of the Demon King''s Sword Technique recorded in Abyss Judgment is not the sword technique for fighting against people or the army, but the sword technique for fighting against the world!


    One after another black abyss appeared in the void, and each abyss gave off a palpitating and trembling breath.


    The starry sky is being divided, polluted, and assimilated by the abyss, and even the dark and yellow energy of the world that has been protected has begun to deteriorate and distort.


    Going crazy, the black unicorn who broke through the limits of the seas and mountains has already embarked on the road of no return, falling deeper into the endless darkness.


    This is her choice, to avenge Qi Hai, for the anger in her heart.


    Mei Xue, transformed into a Kunpeng posture, can clearly feel the hostility of the black unicorn.


    I will never forgive you, this is Hei Qilin''s spiritual thought to Mei Xue.


    Fall, fall!


    Feel the deepest parts of darkness and break all boundaries. </p�


    You, who have liberated all your power, will definitely be able to embark on a brand new path����Abyss Conviction says so.


    "This...is wrong..." Looking at the black unicorn who was getting stronger and stronger, Mei Xue vaguely sensed something was wrong.


    The current Qilin is indeed extremely powerful, but it also gives him an extremely empty feeling. It seems that what is there is no longer the central holy beast he is familiar with, the mother of the earth, but a magic sword that devours everything.


    Qilin''s self-awareness is rapidly disappearing, leaving only endless hostility and murderous intent towards him.


    Her obsession is becoming the nourishment of the magic sword Abyss Condemnation, which in turn devours herself.


    "Yes, that''s exactly the purpose of Abyss Condemnation."


    "Abyss Condemnation is growing, using her as nourishment to strengthen itself."


    "If you can''t control Abyss Judgment, she will become a part of Abyss Judgment." Mo''s voice appeared in Mei Xue''s mind in time, telling him the current dire situation of Black Qilin.


    Power never appears for no reason.


    What kind of power you want to get, what kind of price you have to pay.


    Qilin''s obsession gave her the power to convict in the abyss, but at the same time pushed herself into the endless abyss.


    "Then, if things go on like this, she might..." Seeing the black unicorn holding up the abyss to convict her, Mei Xue began to feel uneasy.


    "Just like you thought, it''s probably impossible for her to control the abyss to condemn the crime. The power of this sword exceeds her limit."


    "She will be chosen by Abyss Condemnation because of her special physique of the central holy beast, but once Abyss Condemnation grows up, it will soon be beyond her control."


    "time is limited."


    Mo looked meaningfully at the Qilin who was entangled in black energy. Now she was stronger than ever, but that strength was obtained at the cost of her own disappearance.


    "Sure enough... I can''t just leave her alone." Mei Xue, who has entered the free and unrestrained state, has a more magical evasion ability than Shuttle Qingming. This time, she didn''t even sacrifice Xiantai Daolian, and avoided the black unicorn with a few moves. The third scar of darkness.


    The stronger Qilin gets from Abyss Condemnation, the weaker his control over Abyss Condemnation will be.


    Now, instead of saying that Mei Xue is fighting the black unicorn, it is more appropriate to say that she is fighting against the will of the abyss to condemn her.


    "Then you have only one choice."


    "Go and take it away, take the Abyss Conviction in her hand!"


    "It''s just that it is absolutely impossible for the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow to defeat Astaroth. Only by obtaining a weapon of the same level as her can it be possible to defeat her."


    "If it''s you, you can use the abyss to convict."


    "Because you are the one chosen by me."


    "Ah, it looks like this is the only way to go." Mei Xue nodded.


    The Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow is not the opponent of Abyss Condemnation in Astarot''s hands, and neither is Sendai Daolian.


    The more I get in touch with Astarot and the magic sword Abyss Conviction she holds, the more I understand this kind of thing.


    Astaroth is something far more dangerous than the Sunwalker, a monster among monsters!


    The confrontation with her just now was simply her casual warm-up. After she was no longer suppressed by the laws of the seas and mountains, Astaroth''s power was truly revealed.


    That is a monster that even the awakened Da Ri Jin Wu may not be able to win, and may still be above the Seven Seas Immortal!


    To fight this kind of monster, the Great Sun Golden Crow has grown to its final full body state, and with the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow, there may be hope, but Mei Xue, who has just awakened the full Great Sun Golden Crow bloodline, will definitely not be able to do it.


    At this stage, if one wanted to fight on an equal footing with such a monster, one would definitely need a divine weapon that surpassed the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow.


    The golden jellyfish can''t be cut, the celestial map of the sky, and the Prajna Paramita Heart Sutra can''t work either.


    Perhaps only the complete version of Zhuxian, Killing Immortal, Absolute Immortal, and Trapping Immortal that Mei Xue observed on Xuanyuan Jianying''s first sword formation in the ancient times can do it.


    It''s a pity that Xuanyuan Jianying hasn''t even been able to revive the Zhuxian Sword, so there is no way to talk about the complete version of the first killing formation in the ancient times.


    Well, the choice is only one.


    The only thing that can fight against Astaroth''s Abyssal Conviction is the same Abyssal Conviction, the final magic sword held by the black unicorn.


    "Mo, get ready!"


    "One thought three thousand, activate!"


    Unfolding the dao rhyme on Qihai fairy clothes, Mei Xue seemed to have endless wings spreading around her.


    "Qihai!" Hei Qilin, who was about to shed tears from the corner of his eyes, recklessly killed Mei Xue.


    "Kirin... As you wish, I''m here." Mei Xue felt the countless lines spreading around her body, and walked towards Qilin with carefree steps.


    ��������


    10 even the fourth

 Chapter 1560

    "Wooow of this do !


    A huge black body emerged from her body, and the pair of pitch-black wings exuded a thick demonic energy. The mysterious yellow energy from the heavens and the mountains from the seas and mountains were all corroded, transformed, and turned into deadly death energy.


    "Qihai, you failed me!"


    In the current Qilin, only the biggest obsession is left, and everything else is lost.


    This is the price of owning the Demon Sword Abyss to convict. The strongest fantasy species in the seas and mountains, the mother of the earth, could not resist the erosion of this Demon Sword, and finally fell into the bottom of the abyss.


    "Mm... sorry..." Mei Xue stretched out her hands, and the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow appeared in front of her, and then the arms of the bow were split into a pair of golden double swords.


    Countless sunspots are entwined on this pair of swords. This is the Golden Crow Sword that was dismantled from the Golden Crow Mieshi Bow.


    "Go to hell, Qihai!" Hei Qilin waved the abyss to convict, and charged towards Mei Xue.


    "I will not forgive you!"


    "You... only you... I will never let you go!" Hei Qilin finally released the shackles on her daughters and Tianhu, because she had already found, found the person she wanted.


    Since I can''t get you, I can''t be with you forever, so let''s die with you!


    In this way, we can always be together, Nanami.


    In the black eyes full of madness due to the berserk, the black unicorn only has this last and only obsession left.


    She knew the price of being dominated by the abyss, and she understood it better than anyone else.


    However, in order to fulfill her wish, she made a choice.


    At this moment, it was the end she had chosen for herself.


    Even if you can live forever and be with the seas and mountains, but you can''t live an endless life with your lover, what''s the point?


    Leave the seas and mountains to Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, and Xuanwu. There is no need for her, the leader of the old era, to come back.


    The seas and mountains without her are just as thriving and flourishing, but this is not the seas and mountains she is familiar with.


    When she realized this, she finally let go. The so-called plan to conquer the seas and mountains was ultimately just a wish.


    Her only, never-changing wish.


    Pain, madness, crying, it''s all because of love.


    "Ding! Ding! Ding! Ding!"


    The golden Golden Crow Swords and the black Abyss Condemnation intertwine a series of flashes of light in the starry sky. Mei Xue, who came on a leisurely tour, and the black unicorn, who is dominated by demon energy, start a life-and-death confrontation in the starry sky together.


    The black unicorn, who holds the realm of infinite desire, is moving faster and more fiercely with her sword. As her consciousness begins to fall into the deepest part of the darkness, the power given to her by the abyssal conviction is also increasing.


    Mei Xue is in a completely different way. With one thought of three thousand, he has arranged countless spiritual thoughts nets, and he can clearly observe the trajectory and direction of the black unicorn''s sword swing, so that he can avoid the most powerful attack route of Abyss Judgment in advance , try to avoid a direct confrontation with this sword of the devil.


    Only when it is unavoidable, he will use the golden crow swords to defend against the slash of the abyss.


    If the black unicorn under the control of Abyss Conviction is the representative of extreme speed and strength, then Mei Xue is the representative of extreme skill.


    Every second, the Golden Crow Swords and Abyss Condemnation would intersect hundreds, thousands of times, and sunspots exploded one by one, but no matter whether it was Mei Xue who was on a free and easy excursion, or the black unicorn protected by Abyss Condemnation, they all ignored it. Millions of degrees high solar particle storm all around.


    This is a battle between immortals and immortals. Mei Xue, the first white-clothed immortal in the seas and mountains, and Qilin, the third in the seas and mountains to complete the road to the broken void, have both surpassed the limits of the world and shuttled in the starry sky .


    All intelligent creatures below the God''s Domain level, even through the Gate of Myriad Mirrors, cannot see the details of the confrontation between the two sides at all.


    The only ones who can really see the horror of this confrontation are those peerless experts in the breaking catastrophe who are located at the top of the seas and mountains.


    Swirling and stepping, Mei Xue comprehended the Dao rhyme left by Qi Haixianyi, and with the assistance of Yi Nian San Mao, she always avoided the fatal blow of the abyss when there was no time.


    As long as it gets hit once, it''s over, this is Mei Xue''s intuition.


    The kind of black energy unleashed by the black unicorn only needs to capture the opponent once, and it will definitely be locked and killed countless times immediately, endlessly.


    Even the Seven Seas Immortal Clothes might not be able to defend against the zero-distance endless beheading of Abyss Condemnation.


    This sword of the demon king, which devoured the strongest holy beast unicorn in the seas and mountains, has been upgraded to a level that even the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow can''t match.


    If it weren''t for the lines of divine sense arranged around the black unicorn to warn in advance, plus the shuttle ability of Xiaoyaoyou, Mei Xue would have been chopped into countless pieces long ago.


    In terms of pure attack power, the current black unicorn can smash the seas and mountains!


    Abyss Condemnation is such a terrifying sword, and it seems that it is far from the whole of this magic sword.


    Don''t forget, in Astarot''s hand, there is another Abyss Condemnation, and the aura of the two swords is from the same source. If they are one, Mei Xue can''t imagine how powerful this magic sword will be.


    I''m afraid that even a huge world like the seas and mountains can be cut open with a single sword. This is a magic sword with a world-destroying ability that is still higher than the Golden Crow''s World-Destroying Bow.


    "It''s not good to go on like this... The situation is out of control..." Mo''s voice became a little anxious.


    The battle situation was overwhelmingly unfavorable to Mei Xue.


    The black unicorn, who sacrificed himself to the abyss to condemn him, became too powerful.


    She paid a lot of pain, and even fell into the deepest part of darkness, so she also gained great power, the true power of abyssal condemnation.


    "Only, one chance." Mei Xue understands, understands the pain that Qilin bears, the heartache of being betrayed, the unwillingness to be exiled, and the loneliness of not being able to be with her lover.


    She had no other way to go, so she finally chose this road of no return.


    Facing such a Qilin, what is the only thing he can do for her?


    "Mo, thank you for always being with me."


    "No matter what the result is, I will never regret the time spent with everyone." Mei Xue threw out the Golden Crow Swords, and transformed into the Golden Crow World-Destroying Bow again, smiling slightly.


    "You...Could it be..." Mo vaguely felt the thoughts in Mei Xue''s heart and was taken aback.


    "I choose to... trust her."


    "Believe in the one I once...knew." Mei Xue untied the bowstring of the Golden Crow World-Exterminating Bow, and loaded it with a sun.


    Draw the bow and shoot!


    ��������


    The fifth update of the 10th company is here

 Chapter 1561

    p>The golden Golden Crow God rocket made a melodious roar, flew in the starry sky with the light of countless solar particles, and spread its wings to lock on to the frantic black unicorn.


    Mei Xue, who shot the Golden Crow God rocket, instantly split the Golden Crow World Extinguishing Bow into two swords, followed the Golden Crow God rocket and rushed towards Qilin.


    "Qihai, it''s over!" The black unicorn held Abyss Judgment with both hands, and endless black light flowed over the abyss Judgment, creating a huge black fault that cut off everything in an instant.


    Even the world can''t stop this sword.


    Even if Mei Xue once again summoned the gods of the Leibu who were universalized by the thunder of the Nine Heavens Yingyuan, this sword could instantly wipe out and devour the entire Leibu.


    Even the sun in the sky will be chopped off by this sword.


    It''s because of the Demon King''s Sword Style - Scar of Darkness!


    The Golden Crow God Rocket let out a whining sound, and was cut and torn from the middle, and the phantom of the Golden Crow was submerged and swallowed by the endless flow of black light.


    "Daolian!" Mei Xue summoned the strongest defensive magic weapon of the seas and mountains, the only world shield qualified to resist the Scar of Darkness.


    In the confrontation with Astarot just now, Dao Lian suffered an unprecedented blow, and now she has just recovered about two-thirds of her Dao map, which is the most terrifying attack in history.


    The Dao pictures on the lotus leaves were as weak as white paper in front of the black sword marks, and they were constantly torn apart, turning into countless light spots and disappearing into the starry sky.


    In the end, almost exactly the same as Astarot''s last sword just now, Dao Lian was pierced through, and the black stream of light whizzed past the left side that had already been broken, passing Mei Xue.


    She wasn''t directly hit, but just brushed away. Mei Xue could also feel the aura of killing all things contained in the dark scar of the abyss'' condemnation.


    Really, it is a sword that can kill even gods. No one can understand the horror of this devil''s sword better than Mei Xue, who faced the abyss and condemned her crimes.


    It only needs to be cut once, and even the immortal may die.


    If he wants to win, he must face such horror.


    And, that''s not all!


    "I''m coming!"


    This is what Meixue was waiting for, the last chance, to force Qilin to display the Scar of Darkness, and at the cost of almost destroying Xiantai Daolian, to get the only chance to fight Qilin at zero distance.


    As strong as a unicorn, after unleashing the full-strength Dark Scar in anger, there will be a short trough period, even if that trough period is supported by the power of the abyss, it will not even last a second.


    What decides the outcome and the fate of Qilin is this second, the only chance that Meixue bought at the price of Daolian of Sendai.


    "One thought...Three thousand..." In a blink of an eye, Mei Xue pierced the thread of divine thoughts extended by one thought and three thousand into the bodies of other intelligent beings for the first time.


    Among them, most of the lines of divine sense were swallowed up and annihilated by the black air around her body the moment they approached the black unicorn.


    Only about one-tenth of the thread of divine sense successfully pierced into Qilin''s tender body.


    "Heart...connection!" The talent of God, which has never been used before, is the last resort for Mei Xue to gamble everything.


    "Ah!" Hei Qilin trembled, feeling the invasion of foreign objects.


    This is the method that Immortal Seven Seas performed with her when she performed the ritual of spirit and soul to conceive the four holy beasts.


    The two, the proof that they were in love (although it was just her wishful and unrequited love...)


    "Now, push her down!" Mo shouted.


    There is no better opportunity than this, if you don''t get your hands on it now, what are you waiting for!


    Mei Xue made a move without hesitation, facing the abyss that had already launched a counterattack, without any hesitation from the front, she rushed to Qilin in front of Qilin following the trajectory of the two people''s spiritual connection.


    "Hey!" Abyss Judgment mercilessly pierced through Mei Xue''s body, tearing apart the Qihai Immortal Clothes with Dao Yun.


    "I''m here... to pick you up..." Mei Xue stretched out her hands, hugged the bewildered Hei Qilin, and smiled slightly.


    "Why... come now..." Hei Qilin cried out with tears in his eyes:


    "It''s too late, I''m no longer who I used to be!"


    Yes, the innocent, curious, and ignorant girl Qilin who followed Kong Yu''s footsteps to the deepest part of the abyss and broke into the world garden has long since disappeared.


    Now she has fallen, swallowed by darkness, and even the dark and yellow air that shelters her has been polluted by her.


    Daughters, betrayed her.


    She also betrayed the seas and mountains, and was willing to become a pawn for the abyss to condemn her.


    Why, now you can still laugh in front of her who has given up all hope.


    That kind of smile was exactly the same as when she first met him when she stepped out of the mountains and seas and looked at the majestic World Tree.


    It made her shy, her heart beat faster, and her smile fell in love at first sight.


    "It''s okay, even if it turns black, it''s still beautiful."


    "Even if the world can''t accommodate you, it doesn''t matter, I will accept you."


    "Because, I like you very much, Qilin."


    Stretching out her hand, Mei Xue mobilized her three thousand thoughts with all her strength, taking Qilin''s body and mind step by step.


    It seems that this ability is naturally suitable for capturing women''s bodies and minds?


    Qilin''s uneasiness, Qilin''s hesitation, and Qilin''s inferiority complex all empathized with him, and then he naturally conveyed what he thought and knew in his heart.


    It doesn''t matter, no matter what you become, I will continue to like you.


    Since that day, when I met you, I actually like you very much, Qilin.


    The pain and curse you have suffered, from now on, I will bear it all for you.


    Be, my man, Kirin!


    "Woooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!"


    "Why, I didn''t say it until now."


    "I''ve been waiting for your words for thousands of years."


    "Obviously, they have all given up."


    "Obviously, I just want to die with you."


    "Do you know, during the time I was exiled by my daughters in the void, how much I missed you, just to see you again, I kept waiting for the chance to come back."


    "Qami... ohhhhhhhh!"


    No matter, no matter what, no matter what the seas and mountains, no matter what the rules of the world, even the magic sword and abyss can''t stop the love in Qilin''s heart.


    From love to hatred, and from love to relinquishing hatred, Mei Xue finally captured Qilin, the most beautiful central sacred beast in the mountains and seas.


    "Sorry for keeping you waiting for too long." Mei Xue pressed Qilin''s forehead with great difficulty, her face pale.


    "Next, take a good rest."


    "Everything you bear, I will accept it all."


    "Fit together!"


    ��������


    The sixth update of the 10th company

 Chapter 1562

    The Seven Seas Immortal Art - Three thousand in one thought, in addition to observing the three thousand ways and deducing the secrets of heaven, it also has another special ability.


    That is to turn it into a thread of divine sense, use it to capture and capture your opponent, and then use a special method to integrate her into your body.


    Three Thousand Ways, all-encompassing, this is another usage of One Thought Three Thousand, the magical power that Mei Xue once experienced when she was in Qingqiu Mountain.


    The time he fought against the Heavenly Demon, he fused the power of the Earth Immortal and Sky Fox.


    This time, he captured and merged with the black unicorn.


    As he said, he accepted all the changes of Qilin, accepted her darkness, accepted her curse, and used this method to take away everything she carried.


    The so-called - fit, is also.


    This is also the only way to capture the Abyss Conviction in the shortest possible time, making the black unicorn and the Abyss Conviction one''s own.


    Pressing Qilin''s forehead, Meixue lowered her head and stabilized the delicate and soft cherry lips of the mother of the earth, the most beloved central holy beast of the seas and mountains, releasing all the threads of spiritual thoughts, penetrating into it little by little. In her tender body.


    How could Hei Qilin, who had fallen in love with Mei Xue for a long time, resist this kiss? With those hands, his body softened all of a sudden.


    ��������


    In the central sea area, among the coral islands.


    "This... Teacher is really..." Qinglong looked at the unsuitable scene in the starry sky in astonishment, and turned to steal it with a blushing face.


    "Mom, that bastard must have planned it long ago!" Bai Hu angrily stared at the pair in the starry sky, and his evil spirit rose to the sky.


    "Ah... ah... children shouldn''t watch..." Suzaku covered her face shyly, peeking through her fingers.


    "As expected...that''s the result..." Xuanwu shrugged his shoulders. Even though he had deduced the ending long ago, when he actually saw this scene, he still couldn''t help feeling sour.


    Teacher, I will not give up Kirin.


    Qilin will eventually confess to the lover he loves.


    In the final analysis, no one is more obsessed with Qihai Immortal than Qilin. She can stay in the dark void for tens of thousands of years, and the first name she speaks after returning is His Majesty the Central Saint Beast of Qihai.


    "Ah! Take me one, teacher, I don''t mind three people!" Tianhu, who was no longer in charge of deducing the five-color divine light, put his hands together and shouted at the starry sky.


    Central sea area, Divine Phoenix Island.


    "A little, I''m a little envious." Shenhuang looked up at the starry sky and said softly.


    "Qilin can be regarded as a true achievement, she has worked very hard." Yang Yan pressed his chest, and the girl''s heart was burning at this moment.


    "She will be happy." Bachijing released all mirror Gu and smiled slightly.


    "Brother, it''s true, we''re in big trouble here!" Bai Wuyu looked at the chatting and laughing sisters, they were fighting Daxia Longji, okay?


    The huge Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword turned into a giant blade that pierced through the sky and swept across the sky.


    "Get out of the way, let me go up!" Daxia Longji is one against four, using the most violent and random means to bombard the battle line formed by Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    That''s right, while the starry sky is fighting, the ground is also fighting.


    The strongest Earth Immortal, Daxia Longji, is launching a shocking battle with the incarnations of the sea forces, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai.


    Wherever the Dragon King''s Destruction Sword swept across, the entire Divine Phoenix Island was ravaged by a storm, and all the buildings were destroyed and destroyed.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, and Bai respectively occupy a corner of Shenhuang Island, and join hands to fight against Daxia''s invincible God of War��Daxia Longji.


    The battle situation here is not inferior to that of the starry sky.


    The two battlefields entered the most critical moment almost at the same time.


    ��������


    "En!" The black unicorn, whose white and rosy delicate skin became hot and scorching, was held steady by Mei Xue, and the tall jade peak was touched so soft by the countless threads of spiritual thoughts.


    She murmured something, but was blocked by Mei Xue''s lips, and she couldn''t help groaning.


    Her body and mind are constantly sinking. Unlike the coercive domination of Abyss Condemnation, Mei Xue''s attack with the line of divine sense is more gentle and more unpredictable.


    Of course, this is also because her heart has long been taken away by the person in front of her.


    Under Mei Xue''s attack, she almost lost the ability to think, her wet and luscious breasts, and her sweet lips were captured one by one.


    The furious Yufeng, the half-bloomed flower buds, all the lines of defense kept falling, the taste of gently caressing, made her pant coquettishly, and the corners of her mouth fell.


    Because the baby was grasped, pinched, and rubbed by the thread of spiritual thoughts, there were sticky and thick pussy between the lips and tongue.


    "Come in... come in..."


    "Why...how can it be so big...don''t...don''t use that...there...it won''t fit there...don''t..."


    "It''s okay...it''s impossible not to get in...it must be tolerated...it may hurt a little the first time, but it will be comfortable in the future...be patient..."


    In the sweet talk of heart-to-heart connection, Mei Xue suddenly activated all the threads of divine sense, which penetrated Qilin''s whole body in one fell swoop.


    The Qilin, who was so toyed with exhaustion and no longer a trace of resistance, had neither the slightest ability to resist nor the will to resist this strongest line of divine sense.


    The moment it was pierced by Mei Xue''s thread of divine sense, Qilin let out a high-pitched and tender cry, and his body and mind were completely opened to Mei Xue.


    With a flushed face, slippery and tender, and a messy heart, she finally let go of everything and voluntarily became Mei Xue''s possession.


    From head to toe, every inch of her skin was occupied by Mei Xue, and she didn''t hold back any more.


    In the next instant, her figure completely disappeared into the starry sky, and her entire existence was captured by Mei Xue''s one thought,


    "Shua! Shua! Shua!" Mei Xue could feel many, many unfriendly eyes, presumably the contemptuous eyes of Qinglong, Baihu, and Shenhuang on the ground.


    To do this kind of thing to Qilin at close range, to capture her body and mind, if possible, I really don''t want to do this in front of so many people.


    Unfortunately, he has no choice.


    It is conceivable that after this battle, he will be in serious trouble, and he will definitely be defeated by Shura!


    However, now Mei Xue has no time to think about the future. In order to save the fallen Qilin, he is willing to pay such a price.


    Moreover, the biggest trouble of integrating the unicorn into one''s body has only just begun.


    Fusion with Qilin means that he needs to carry everything about Qilin.


    Qilin''s sorrow, Qilin''s love, Qilin''s fate, and the culprit that caused her fall��the abyss judgment.


    "Mo, get ready!" Mei Xue held the abyss penetrating through her body nervously to condemn her, the tenderness with Qilin just now had long since disappeared without a trace.


    Because, what he has to face is the strongest magic sword with a sword that cuts through the seas and mountains, causes the holy beast unicorn in the center of the seas and mountains to fall, and makes the starry sky fear for it! ��������


    10 even the seventh

 Chapter 1563

    Capturing the body and mind of the central holy beast Qilin, and then merging her with himself is only the first step.


    Mei Xue is more than 90% sure that this can be done, because when listening to Qilin passing by as "Xuanyuan Xue" by the underground lake of the Xuanyuan family, he can feel Qilin''s nostalgia for immortals better than anyone else.


    Just memories can make Qilin survive the tens of thousands of years in the dark void. How persistent and hot this kind of love is.


    Even if Qilin degenerates into a black unicorn because of love and hate, the seas and mountains still protect her, which is the best proof of Qilin''s gentle nature.


    Such a Qilin, as long as he confesses to her sincerely, he will definitely succeed. This is something that Mei Xue, who has been broken in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, can instinctively detect.


    However, Abyss Condemnation is different.


    For Mei Xue, this is something completely unfamiliar.


    Even though she has been in contact with this terrifying red and black magic sword more than once, Mei Xue still can''t understand, and can''t observe the true appearance of this magic sword.


    Whether it''s the one in Astarot''s hand or the one in the black unicorn''s hand, they both have a terrifying power that surpasses the Golden Crow World Destroyer Bow and destroys everything.


    The moment he was condemned by the abyss, he really felt the emptiness of death.


    Even the fairy clothes with dao rhyme woven by the Seven Seas Immortals could not stop the tearing of the abyss.


    What a terrifying magic sword!


    A sword colder, ruthless, and crueler than any great horror beyond description.


    Mei Xue, who was fused with the black unicorn, can clearly feel the horror of this magic sword better than anyone else.


    A black chain stretched out from the magic eye, piercing Mei Xue''s wrist.


    Next, the exact same incident as what happened to Hei Qilin happened again.


    Heart, connection.


    Bones, connections.


    blood, connection.


    Nerves, connections.


    Without Mei Xue''s consent, Abyss Judgment began to dominate Mei Xue''s body and devour his will with an extremely domineering attitude.


    Qilin, in order to gain enough power to defeat the Seven Seas Immortal, voluntarily opened his body and let the abyss condemn him.


    Mei Xue tried to resist this kind of domination, but found that even with the power of a fairy, she couldn''t resist this kind of invasion.


    The condemnation of the abyss that once completely devoured Qilin''s body and mind has long grown to a level that can kill gods.


    If it was said that Qilin''s pollution degree when he obtained this magic sword was one, then the pollution degree of these black chains raging in Mei Xue''s body has already exceeded one hundred!


    "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" Mei Xue couldn''t help but let out a heart-wrenching cry.


    It turns out that what Qilin has been enduring is this kind of pain?


    In order to find him and fulfill her only obsession, she bears such a curse and falls into the deepest part of darkness.


    It hurts, it hurts, it hurts!


    The body is about to be eroded away!


    No, what''s wrong, the power of this sword is too extraordinary!


    "Yes, this is Astaroth''s sword of the demon king, the strongest demon sword that can kill even the supreme god of creation."


    "People who can''t become the devil king can''t really use this sword at all. In the end, they will only be swallowed and dominated by this sword, and become a part of the devil sword."


    "So, Mei Xue, you need to make a choice." Mo looked at Mei Xue with meaningful eyes.


    Even the body of an immortal is still unable to resist the curse of the abyssal judgment, because the power of the curse possessed by the abyssal judgment is still higher than that of an immortal.


    Astaroth''s Abyss Condemnation is so terrifying, it is the magic sword that ranks at the highest point in the starry universe.


    Black Qilin couldn''t get the sword''s approval, so he finally fell.


    Mei Xue, who just had the body of an immortal, can''t control this sword, because the qualification to possess this sword is not in the same system as that of an immortal.


    "choose?"


    "Mo, what are you hiding?" Mei Xue could feel that Mo, representing her past, was undergoing some changes.


    "I remembered, my real identity, why I became you..."


    "Actually, I am essentially the same as this condemnation of the abyss."


    "It''s just that I am not a magic sword, but a book."


    "The realm of infinite desire is my real body."


    "If you really want to defeat Astaroth, you must have me and this Abyss Condemnation at the same time."


    "It''s the only option."


    "Wake up, ancient child of the stars." Mo stretched out his hand, and in the consciousness space where only two people could exist, he gently hugged Mei Xue who was in pain.


    "Your power is back."


    In the next moment, Mei Xue''s whole body trembled, and then the abyss condemnation was pulled out of his body naturally.


    The evil eye on the hilt of the sword, which was full of ominous smell, opened wide, showing "Long time no see" to Mei Xue.


    "How could it be, could it be... that boy... I am..." Mei Xue stared blankly at the abyss condemnation that exuded a familiar smell from her hands and filled her whole body with a dark aura.


    Countless starlight fell and poured on the somewhat stunned son of the stars, sending back everything he had lost.


    These powers do not exist in the world of the seas and mountains. Only when the seas and mountains open the door can they receive these ancient starlights.


    The world will perish, and the gods will also fall, but the starlight carrying the memories will always flow in the starry sky.


    Everything in this world is not real.


    A single black wing broke out from behind him.


    Abyss Condemnation, perfectly integrated with his body, no longer separate from each other.


    Mei Xue seemed to be able to see that on the Void Throne, the black and white winged boy who had died long ago and was once sealed by the four supreme beings, slowly opened his eyes.


    The Immortal of the Seven Seas, him, and him with black and white wings are finally united again.


    The brilliance of the stars brought him the power that he had lost long ago, and dominated the abyss to judge the crime.


    At this point, the powers of Seven Seas Immortal, Da Ri Jin Wu Mei Xue, and Lord of the Void Throne have all awakened.


    Three people, originally one person.


    Qihai, representing the phantom produced by a certain agreement in the distant past, is more pure and innocent than anyone else, in a sense as innocent as a boy.


    Meixue, representing the savior expected by the seas and mountains, the Great Sun Golden Crow that shines on all things in the world, has all the light and heat.


    The boy with black and white wings, even his real name was sealed in the endless void, sleeping on the cold throne for thousands of years, until the starry sky opened up at this moment, and he returned with the glory of the children of the stars.


    The time has come.


    Mei Xue pushed away the door that Shenhuang, Yang Yan, Bachijing, Bai and the others had been guarding, which were not open to any outsiders.


    He is the key, he is the hope, he is the light and the darkness, and he will surpass all.


    ��������


    10 even the eighth

 Chapter 1564

    What the Seven Seas Immortal possesses is the transcendent fairy art, the "Tao Rhyme" that interprets all things, and the extremely simple, yet extremely powerful power of leisure.


    What Mei Xue possesses is the light of the Great Sun Golden Crow, the most powerful fantasy species in the ancient prehistoric times, flying above the thirty-three days, illuminating the fiery colors of all things.


    What the boy with black and white wings opened is the door of the stars, and he holds the deepest darkness of the infinite dark corridor, the abyss in the void, and the throne of the void.


    When the three powers were all integrated into one, Mei Xue finally observed the reality that disappeared in the starry sky, as well as the meaning of her own existence.


    "So... is that so?" Mei Xue raised her head, looking at the endless void and the opponent on the other side of the starry sky.


    Astaroth, the strongest demon king, the lord of the abyss.


    However, he is also the same, one of the three identities he holds is the demon king on the same level as Astarot.


    Even the name has disappeared in the starry sky, but it is still remembered by countless people, the devil king who is looking for, the son of the stars who is loved by the stars.


    "So... am I actually the one Miss Xia is looking for?" Looking at her fairy clothes that were dyed black, Mei Xue said to herself.


    All the truth has emerged, Astaroth is not the person Daxia Longji is looking for, he is.


    The disappeared child of the stars is his identity.


    "Hahahahaha, I found it."


    "I knew that as long as this world is opened, you will definitely appear."


    "Are you ready to be killed by me?"


    "The one who betrayed me!"


    Seeing Mei Xue who held the Abyss Judgment, but was not eroded by the power of the Abyss Judgment, but instead dominated the Abyss Judgment, Astaroth laughed.


    This is the truth, and this is the answer.


    The answer that everyone in the Golden Forest is looking for and pursuing.


    However, it has nothing to do with her.


    There is only one thing she wants to do!


    Use the abyss to judge the crime, and kill this damn son of the stars who betrayed her!


    Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, the end of the universe, it''s useless.


    The person Astaroth wants to kill, even the supreme god, will die!


    "Elizabeth Fali!" Astarot raised the abyss in his hand to condemn, and called out the name of the dark princess of the golden forest, the son of the stars who ruled the huge empire and his young wife.


    "Give me back my dress."


    Above the starry sky, in the First Royal Fleet of the Golden Forest, which was fighting many foreign invaders trying to rush into the seas and mountains, the young girl who was smiling happily and giggling panicked.


    What she was wearing, the original black bridal gown, was answering the master''s call.


    "Big brother, be careful!"


    "Astaroth, it''s very dangerous!"


    Mei Xue could hear that young and lovely voice, full of worry, just as immature as before.


    Some people, even after thousands or thousands of years, will not change.


    Some animosities and grievances, too.


    Astarot was obviously the one who would never let him go, even if he didn''t know how he betrayed the Demon King.


    The black and white armor shattered automatically, and what appeared on Astarot''s body was an incomparably gorgeous black dress.


    Now, Mei Xue will definitely not regard "her" as a teenager, whether it is the snowy and flawless skin, the towering breasts, or the black bridal dress that is almost completely tailor-made for her, everything is 100% perfect. Tell Mei Xue the gender of this demon king.


    It was a sleeveless black dress, and on Astaroth''s smooth arms appeared a pair of pure black gloves.


    The pure black contrasted against her fair skin, making her fair skin look even more smooth and dazzling.


    A black crystal is decorated on the chest of the dress, with that crystal as the center, several golden patterns are distributed in the center of the dress. At the waist, there is a golden button. On both sides of the button, there is a huge skirt that is opened, and there are two black ribbons that wrap around the back.


    Further down, there are Astaroth''s slender legs, half of which are exposed, wearing a pair of knee-length black stockings, and under the stockings are a pair of black leather boots.


    Finally, what appeared on top of Astaroth''s head was a headdress made of black crystal, which was a crystal ornament much like a ring. Among the black crystals, there are a few small golden gemstones, exuding a soft golden light.


    "Put on your bridal gown, step onto the gorgeous ball scene, and dance the most beautiful dance."


    "Today you are the most beautiful girl in the world."


    "Remember what you said to me back then." Astaroth showed a slightly sweet smile, but that smile quickly turned into a terrifying murderous look:


    "You betrayed me, you bastard who secretly flirted with that Supreme God!"


    "Boom!" Endless black aura erupted from Astaroth''s body, even the black bride''s dress, which is immune to all dark forces, could not withstand the explosion of Astaroth''s demon king''s power, and a large number of people appeared. damaged.


    There were a lot of cracks in the black crystal in the center of the chest, and the high skirt became scattered streamers. As for the pair of black stockings with beautiful lines, they were simply broken into pieces together with the shoes.


    "I remembered, this black bridal dress was prepared when I wanted to marry you."


    "But, you, the protagonist of the wedding, actually missed my appointment!"


    After destroying her beloved black bridal dress, Astaroth''s pair of clean, beautiful, and soft fragrant feet were fully displayed in front of Meixue.


    The soft soles of the feet are shining with crystal and lubricating luster. The five slender toes are neatly put together and slightly retracted towards the center of the soles of the feet.


    The heart forms a very lovely shallow dimple.


    The fine and soft toe seams, under the contraction of the five tender and smooth toe belly, form four slightly curved soft curves.


    The smooth, round ankles; the white, shiny ankles; the silky, soft insteps form a pair of perfect snow feet.


    ****Astarot, with his feet on his feet, raised the abyss in his hand to Mei Xue with eyes full of love but hostility.


    In the next second, the endless breath of the abyss burst out suddenly.


    It is not at the same level as before. This is the real power of Astaroth representing the "primordial". After the seas and mountains open the door, there are no rules to suppress and restrain the strongest demon king in the starry sky.


    The only one who can fight against such an Astaroth is Mei Xue, who also possesses the power of a demon king and has another abyssal conviction.


    The battle to determine the final fate of the seas and mountains and the Golden Forest has finally begun!

 Chapter 1565

    War, war, war!


    From the Divine Phoenix Island located in the central waters of the mountains and seas, to the outer star field above the starry sky.


    From the world tree that rushed out of the gate of the seven seas and greeted the fallen stars, to the Babylon Babel tower that pierced through the void storm and unfolded the star bridge.


    The seas, mountains, and starry sky have fallen into an all-out war.


    The seas and mountains are officially at war with the Golden Forest.


    The royal fleet led by the dark princess Elizabeth Fali launched a war against many foreign forces who were eyeing the seas and mountains and harboring malicious intentions.


    The Feathered Snake King let out a roar that shook the world, and he and other dreamy ladies in the Abyss Realm turned into the most steadfast line of defense, blocking all the fish that slipped through the net.


    Among them, the most critical position, the two people in front of the only open door, is the core of the core of this vast war.


    plum snow.


    Astaroth.


    Condemned in the same abyss, they also have the power of the devil. The two are engaged in the craziest and most exciting decisive battle in the starry sky.


    "Immortal art, demon mirror!" In the black Seven Seas Immortal Clothes, countless golden and red tube light spots danced out, forming a strange transparent concave mirror in the middle of the ten days that illuminated the seas and mountains.


    The power of the ten suns was all gathered together by this mirror, turning into a mighty stream of golden-red light, blasting towards Astaroth who was chasing after him.


    "Star magic, astrolabe!"


    In the blink of an eye, Mei Xue summoned the brilliance of the stars, which also gathered on this mirror. In the dots of starlight, countless starlights danced and turned into star swords to lock on Astarot.


    "It''s useless, this kind of thing is juggling!" Astarot swung his sword casually.


    The black unicorn needs to pay all the price to gather the dark scars. For Astarot, it is a natural slash like breathing.


    The god-slaying demon king is exactly the characteristic of Astaroth.


    She was born from the sea of ??chaos, and the one who was first beheaded by the abyss was the ancient snake who ruled the world.


    She can be the Mother Goddess who cares for all things, or she can be the strongest demon king who destroys everything. The difference lies in her mood.


    Now, she is in a very, very happy mood.


    The reason, of course, was that the person she wanted to kill finally appeared in front of her.


    If you don''t kill at this time, when are you waiting!


    It''s so enjoyable to kill the lover who betrayed you!


    Streams of black light that penetrated the void completely blocked the doors opened by the seas and mountains. The group of monsters who had been peeking at the seas and mountains for a long time could only find opportunities to enter the seas and mountains through gaps in other places. .


    "Abyss Condemnation!" Mei Xue was trying to master the same Demon King Sword as Astarot, but it would take some time.


    Whether it is the realm of infinite desire or the abyss condemnation, these are powers of a completely different system from the seas and mountains. For him who is good at fairy arts and supernatural powers, it takes time to adapt and control them.


    Countless black dust fluttered around Mei Xue, which was the same origin as Astarot and belonged to the power of the Demon King.


    Finally, under the guidance of the black chain like a textbook, Mei Xue also swung the Demon King Sword exactly like Astarot.


    Even if it is a god, it will kill you to show it��the scar of darkness, the foundation of all sword styles for condemning sin in the abyss, the strongest and most fierce sword scar!


    "Interesting, how many things have you stolen from me?"


    "Not only my heart, but everything about me, do you want to steal it?"


    Astaroth, who was wearing a dilapidated black bridal gown, smiled at Mei Xue''s Dark Mark.


    Ah, really, as expected of her past lover, this kind of learning ability is really outstanding, so outstanding.


    You who are loved by the stars, as long as you want to get it, can you have anything?


    It''s unavoidable, but also too pampered!


    So, die for me!


    "Abyss!" The third form of the Demon King''s Sword Form is exclusively for opponents!


    "The seas and mountains!" This time, Meixue did not use the exact same moves, but based on all the hearts of the mountains and the hearts of the seas she held, she materialized the scenery of the seas and mountains, and used them to Confront the endless abyss of Astaroth.


    Yes, at the same time he chose to protect the seas and mountains, and fought bloody with the strongest demon king Astarot, the seas and mountains finally gave Mei Xue all the power of rules.


    Fused with the black unicorn, Meixue, who is also the Great Sun Golden Crow that shines on all things, has received the favor of the seas and mountains, and has become the spokesperson of the will of the world.


    His authority is higher than that of the Heavenly Sword in the past, all the hearts of the mountains have opened their arms to him, and the same is true for the seven ancient hearts of the seas.


    The seas and mountains are all completed by Meixue. In the world of Mengmeng Mountains and Seas, countless landscapes are emerging.


    Wuyue, Huangshan, Qingcheng, Emei, Kongtong, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai.


    Ghost, Blue Star, Scarlet, Bliss, Nether, Oblivion, Nightmare.


    The seas and mountains, this world that has been closed in the eastern star field, finally chose Meixue, the Immortal of the Seven Seas, and the Lord of the Book of Mountains and Seas.


    Because, apart from this, no one else can have this qualification to bear all this destiny.


    Mei Xue is not fighting alone.


    Facing the most terrifying demon king in the starry sky, Astarot, and the god-killing demon sword, Abyss Condemnation, only Mei Xue can fight against this maddening demon king.


    Astaroth''s abyss covered more than half of the starry sky, occupying about two-thirds of the field.


    The seas and mountains that Mei Xue appeared covered the remaining one-third of the starry sky.


    From the areas occupied by the respective world landscapes, we can see the strength comparison between the two sides.


    Facing Astaroth with full combat power, Mei Xue, who has the support of the entire world of seas and mountains, is still at a disadvantage.


    The black abyss is constantly eroding the scenery of the seas and mountains, and it seems that it is about to completely assimilate the world will of the seas and mountains.


    "Is this... still not enough?" Mei Xue couldn''t think of any other power that could stop the current Astarot.


    Really, it''s too powerful. Astaroth, who has released all his power, is extraordinarily powerful, so powerful that it makes people desperate.


    "do not be afraid����"


    "You, and I''m by your side..."


    A small cloud appeared beside Mei Xue, gently comforting the boy who was facing the greatest fear.


    "At the beginning...you..." Mei Xue looked at this cloud exuding a gentle aura, and her heart couldn''t help but warm up.


    "Yes, you have accomplished the greatest great cause and possessed everything in the seas and mountains."


    "In this case, you can wake it up, Mom." Mengmeng held a small lantern and stood proudly on Meixue''s shoulder.


    In the world of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the tallest and largest sky monument surrounded by the scenery of the seas and mountains, with the voices of Taichu and Mengmeng, shines with brilliance.


    Mei Xue''s lover, the thousandth true love, woke up.

 Chapter 1566

    From the huge stele of Mengmeng Shanhaijing, the slender and perfect body of the prehistoric dragon with the candle of eternal light in its mouth meanders out.


    Although this body is not as good as it was in its heyday, if you look closely, many parts of it still have signs of damage and petrification.


    However, after waking up, she has already shed the deep death breath, and after returning from the highest monument, she has indeed awakened from the eternal death sleep again.


    Everything is because of Mei Xue''s persistence, Mei Xue''s hard work, and Mei Xue''s belief.


    The path he chose, the fairy ring he forged, the Dharma body he awakened, and there has never been any path that shakes the "three thousand ways, tolerance and tolerance".


    Reappearing the prehistoric, the last wish of the dragon holding a candle, Mei Xue has never forgotten


    This effort, this persistence, finally blossomed and borne fruit in this final battle, when Mei Xue faced an unprecedented terrifying opponent, the strongest demon king that even immortals could not defeat.


    The highest and most powerful guardian in the ancient prehistoric times, Meixue''s thousandth true love, and the original creator of Mengmeng Shanhaijing world��Zhulong, awakened.


    Because of love and belief, the Dragon Holding Candle entrusted the Classic of Mountains and Seas and his unfulfilled dream to Mei Xue.


    Mei Xue lived up to expectations, completed the mission given to him by the Dragon Holding Candle, and finally possessed all the hearts of the mountains and the hearts of the seas, and even a heart of the abyss.


    The hope of the dragon holding the candle, the love of the dragon holding the candle, and the dream of the dragon holding the candle are all fulfilled by Mei Xue beyond expectations.


    Therefore, when Meixue encountered the greatest crisis and Mengmeng and Taichu called her mother''s name together, the Candle Dragon woke up.


    This time, the strongest guardian of the ancient prehistory will fight for Mei Xue.


    "Thank you...you''ve done better than I thought, Mei Xue." Holding an everlasting candle, the body of the candle-holding dragon surrounded Mei Xue, making a gentle voice.


    "This time, it''s my turn to fulfill your wish."


    "Tell me, what kind of wish do you want to have?" The great guardian of the wilderness looked at his little lover with mischievous eyes full of doting.


    "I am the first creature born in the primordial chaos of the primordial world."


    "I am the sun and the moon, I am the earth and the sea, I am the flame and ice, I am the origin of the earth, water, fire and wind, and I am the will of the prehistoric world."


    "My name is the dragon holding the candle! The symbol of immortality."


    "I am the Great Desolation!"


    What reverberates between the heaven and the earth is the greatest pride of the dragon holding candle, and its unshakable will as the guardian of the prehistoric world.


    The way of heaven is dead, and the heavens have fallen, but she did not die, but revived again in this world called Zhuhaiqunshan.


    Her resurrection also means that the prehistoric will inevitably reappear.


    As long as she wakes up from the stele again, she can reverse the rules of heaven, reverse the wheel of fate, and reappear the prehistoric world!


    language and cognition.


    behaviors and phenomena.


    mind and body.


    Open your eyes for the day, close your eyes for the night, the strongest being in charge of the cycle of the four seasons in the ancient prehistoric world, and the cycle of day and night, has completely returned.


    She is the sky, it is the earth, it is the yin and yang and the five elements, it is the symbol of the laws of the entire prehistoric world, and it is the guardian of the world.


    She is the balance that adjusts the balance of the power of the world, and the center responsible for the operation of the power of the world. She is fair and selfless, never participates in any battles, and is an absolutely neutral guardian of order.


    She is neither a god nor a saint, but a creature born from chaos, an ancient symbol that existed earlier than saints.


    Under the light of the huge everlasting candle, she transformed into Mei Xue''s familiar posture, stretched out her hands to Mei Xue, and embraced her lover.


    "I''ve kept you waiting, Mei Xue." Zhulong kissed Mei Xue''s cheek, and looked at Mei Xue who was entwined with lifelessness all over her body in distress.


    "No, not long ago, it feels like yesterday." Mei Xue looked at her true love in front of her happily.


    The tall and straight Meifeng, the slender waist, the plump buttocks, and the extraordinarily exquisite curves are full of nostalgia.


    In front of Mei Xue, the dragon horns on her head naturally stretched out, her slightly messy hair scattered on the tip of Mei Xue''s nose, the feminine fragrance penetrated her nose, her skin was white and rosy, smoother than any jade.


    One eye was shining with a bright sun, and the other eye was hung with a cold silver moon. That soft and broad mind could accommodate the next world, but hugged him alone.


    With her, you have the world.


    That broad mind only contained him alone.


    Mei Xue''s ideal, perfect, the thousandth lover, the only one who can compare with Daxia Longji.


    After falling in love nine hundred and ninety-nine times, the hand she stretched out to him was so dazzling and beautiful.


    The moment he hugged her, he had a brand new life, a brand new future, and that was the first time he tasted the unique beauty of combining heartbeat, breathing, and even the frequency of his soul.


    The temperature of her skin, the shy and sweet voice when performing the ritual of the soul, the ancient and prehistoric knowledge he got from her, and the inheritance of the Shan Hai Jing are the turning points of his destiny.


    When she hugged him tenderly and considerately, she was like a mother hugging her own child, and like a lover hugging her lover. The relationship between the two actually surpassed the love between ordinary people and rose to an indescribable realm.


    Like a mother, like a sister, like a lover, an elder, and a lover, everything that the Dragon Holding a Candle gave Mei Xue changed him, encouraged him, and finally embarked on a new path of life.


    If, without that agreement, he would have followed the path that Master Huiguo had left for him, heading west all the way to Xiaoleiyin Temple to escape into Buddhism.


    "big liar!"


    "Why...you can forget so easily!"


    "You, hopeless, damn liar!"


    Astaroth went berserk, and the black air that was more than ten times more than before escaped from her damaged black bridal dress.


    In front of a bride who was abandoned at the wedding, she is in love with another woman, looks harmonious and beautiful, and is extremely happy-can this kind of thing be tolerated!


    I can''t stand it!


    Sure enough, this kind of bastard should be slaughtered cleanly!


    "This... sorry..." Mei Xue looked at the furious Astarot, really not knowing what she had done to this demon king in her previous life.


    After all, what returned was only the power stored in the stars, and his memory did not really recover.


    What he observed in the World Garden was only "Mei Xue", and he had not completed the observation of more memories of the past.


    "It''s okay...it''s not your fault..."


    "I remembered, in the prehistoric era, I have seen you in the past."


    "At that time, you also wore this dress, and you were often together with the Demon Emperor and Blue Bird." The Candle Dragon gently stroked Mei Xue''s hair, showing nostalgic eyes:


    "Now, you are the only one left, the Great Sun Golden Crow. I can''t bear to have you taken away."


    "My favorite... Mei Xue..."

 Chapter 1567

    If you can''t bear it, you don''t need to bear it anymore!


    Be angry, explode, and release all dissatisfaction, all jealousy, and all arrogance in one breath with the ultimate way of desire.


    For, the realm of infinite desires!


    The ring-shaped jewel on top of the black bride''s dress was completely broken!


    This bridal gown, which is immune to all curses, represents the greatest curse for Astaroth.


    Her only��broken love, the one who disappeared from the bridal ball.


    No matter what reason or excuse he has, she will never admit it!


    Because, this guy is a complete bastard who can turn the truth into a lie!


    Moreover, he is also a big liar who cares about trouble to the extreme.


    Look, now he has tricked a very high-ranking special creature that even she feels vaguely troublesome.


    The jet-black color dyed the black bridal gown, supporting Astaroth''s whiter skin.


    The more angry, the more beautiful, that is the characteristic of Astaroth.


    If she couldn''t get something, she would rather destroy it.


    Even if, this is the treasure she cherishes the most, loves the most, and once regarded it as her other half!


    "Are you ready?"


    "Your blood ending..." Fang Lip showed a cruel smile, and the black bride Astarot held the abyss with both hands for the first time to condemn her.


    The golden blade began to tremble, and countless runes flowed on the sword like a waterfall.


    Abyss Condemnation, the second form, open!


    This sword, immortal, endless!


    "I''m in big trouble, Mei Xue." The Candle Dragon held Mei Xue''s hand and smiled.


    "Yeah, what a terrifying opponent." It was obviously a moment of life and death, but Mei Xue didn''t know why, just being held by the candle-holding dragon, she felt endless peace.


    As long as you are with her, you can break through no matter what kind of difficulties you face.


    This is the power of being with true love.


    Even if it is the web of death that fate has bet on, two people can weave a path of hope.


    "Go to hell, bastard, big liar!"


    "You and this world, perish together!"


    Astaroth, who had fully opened the realm of infinite desire, was about to explode when he saw the scene of Mei Xue and the candle-holding dragon loving each other.


    In the condemnation of the abyss, countless soul imprints hidden in it are being released.


    Angels, nightmares, gods, and even more than one world tree, and a chaotic serpent enough to entangle the world,


    These are the traces left by the supreme being who once died under this god-killing sword, the record of the strongest demon king Astarot.


    This sword is enough to completely wipe out the seas and mountains!


    "Mei Xue, who is bothered, what are you going to do?"


    The dragon holding the candle and Mei Xue are connected in spirit, even in the face of Astarot''s sword of destroying the world, they still remain calm.


    "Let''s recreate the wilderness."


    Mei Xue stretched out her hand, hugged the candle-holding dragon with one hand, and held the abyss to condemn the crime with the other.


    "As you wish!" The dragon holding the candle kissed Mei Xue''s cheek, and the body of the ancient dragon hovered up.


    Zhou Tianxingchen flew out of her huge body one by one.


    The Southern Dipper, the Big Dipper, and the stars that once hung above the ancient starry sky, not one by one, have all returned.


    Among them, of course, there is Mei Xue''s favorite flut light, the seventh star of the Big Dipper that brings hope.


    "Xinghe, answer my call."


    Mei Xue erected Abyss Condemnation, using this World Destroying Demon Sword as a coordinate, summoning the power of endless stars.


    The light of billions of stars, under the command of the dragon holding the candle, responded to the call of the children of the stars, and gathered at the abyss that was supposed to destroy the world.


    At the same time, endless destructive power was also released from Astarot''s Abyssal Condemnation Blade.


    "Abyss Condemnation! Scar of Darkness!"


    No more moves are needed, Astaroth only needs one sword to destroy the world!


    Countless black sword marks are superimposed together, and even the stars are trembling in front of this sword. If it is not for the law of the dragon holding the candle to guide the stars in the sky, I am afraid that all the starlight will overflow.


    "Abyss Condemnation, Star Scar!" This is a joint move completed by Mei Xue and the Candle Dragon.


    Gathered the power of all the seas and mountains, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and Diyuan, plus the power of Kongyu who sneaked in from the World Tree Garden, concentrated the power of the stars in one on the road.


    Conviction of the Abyss VS Conviction of the Abyss.


    The Light of the Stars VS the Imprint of the Fallen God.


    The huge black fault cut through the world of the seas and mountains from the center, dividing this incomparably huge Sendai into two.


    The abyss condemned the crime, and cut out the sword of destroying the world.


    In the world of mountains and seas, with the central sea area as the dividing point, the entire world was cut and torn, and the black sword marks swallowed the core of the world, strangling in the bud the world consciousness that had not yet been born, and almost completely destroyed it. this world.


    At the place cut open by the black sword marks, the sky and the earth turned upside down, everything collapsed, and fell towards the endless abyss.


    Mieshi, a veritable sword of Mieshi!


    The seas and mountains were almost destroyed by this sword. This is the wrath of the strongest demon king Astarot, bringing despair to the world-destroying magic sword!


    The endless starlight turned into a beam of light that penetrated everything, breaking through Astaroth''s body.


    An eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth, Astaroth''s dark scar cut off the seas and mountains, and Mei Xue''s star scar also penetrated into Astaroth''s body.


    Countless starlight, under the guidance of Mei Xue''s abyssal conviction, all poured into Astarot''s body, bringing endless starlight memories.


    Even with the strength of Astaroth''s spiritual power, he couldn''t bear the memories carried in these starlights in an instant. It was a larger and longer information than the memories of any gods, Buddhas, and World Trees.


    This is also the pain that the children of the stars have to endure. It is precisely because of the eternal memory in the stars that the soul of the child of the stars is very easy to be broken, and the memory is turned into pieces in the shape of light jade, scattered in one world after another.


    Mei Xue is exactly the extreme among the extremes, because the seas and mountains are a brand new world, and there is not even a fragment of his past memory in it, so even when he is a young man, he is still blank. recall any memory of the stars.


    "Ahhhhhhh!" Astaroth''s thinking circuit was overheated and collapsed!


    She also can''t bear these endless star memories, neither can any demon king, this is a power beyond all rules!


    The incomplete body began to collapse and disappear, and was finally completely submerged by the Star Scar.


    "Really, it hurts!"


    At the last moment, he turned the seas and mountains into substitutes, and helped Meixue block the candle-holding dragon that Astarot''s deadly sword struck, while panting, he murmured in Meixue''s ear.


    "It''s really hard work for you, but this way, it''s temporarily over." Mei Xue looked at the black bride''s dress that was beginning to turn into spots of light, and Astarot who disappeared in the star trail, and finally relaxed. tone.


    Astaroth did not die, in fact the power of the stars could not kill her at all.


    The star trail formed by the gathering of stars only temporarily banished this terrifying and strongest demon king to a very far away place.


    "I will return!"


    Before Astarot disappeared, Meixue could still hear that hostile shout.


    Alas, there may be more trouble in the future!


    Although she teamed up with the Candle-Holding Dragon to exile the strongest Demon King, Mei Xue always felt that she would appear in front of her again in a short time.


    This is not an illusion, but the abyss condemnation in his hand told him so.


    What you defeated was not the real Astaroth, but only one of the fragments released by Astaroth.


    The strongest demon king, Astaroth, has not yet completed his complete resurrection!


    Moreover, there are several demon kings who are the same as her, and they will also be your enemies!


    "This is really... fatal."


    "How much debt of favor did I owe in the past?" Mei Xue asked about her conviction in the abyss and the "ink" that the book of the field of infinite desire had turned into.


    "Many... many... many..."


    "So, you have to become stronger and get back all your past memories."


    "Otherwise, you will surely die!"


    Mo told Mei Xue this crucial news in an unquestionable tone.


    "Understood, if it is really my debt, I will find a way to pay it back."


    Holding on to the fearless spirit of a broken pot and a dead pig not afraid of boiling water, Mei Xue decided not to think about it for the time being.


    Now, the most important thing is that in front of him, smiling, she stretched out her hand to him.


    May this moment last forever.


    "Mei Xue."


    "Candle Dragon."


    The lovers who met because of fate and met again because of fate finally embraced each other.


    "This time, let''s raise more children." Hugging Mei Xue''s Candle Dragon, he lifted him up, as if playing with his own child, and hugged him in circles.


    "Well, how many do you need?"


    "One, two, or..." Mei Xue imagined the future for a while, and began to count involuntarily.


    "How could there be only so little, I am the incarnation of the wilderness."


    "The seas and mountains, Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, Diyuan, Kunlun, Yaochi, Guixu, Penglai, and Tiantai are all my children."


    "In order to reproduce the prehistoric world as soon as possible, we have to create more, more worlds."


    "As long as I''m with you, I can do anything."


    "So, let''s fall in love, Mei Xue."


    The dragon holding the candle gently and gently embraced Mei Xue into his arms, and made a heart-warming soft voice:


    "You are my sun."


    "Well, I will try my best." Mei Xue put down the abyss to convict, indulging in her lover''s arms.


    In my ears, there are blessings from the stars.


    Even if we are clumsy, we still work tirelessly.


    I will firmly guard and realize all your dreams.


    The eternal fire that burns, I will light it for you.


    The gravel deposited in time is our unchanging oath.


    I don''t accept a future without you, I would like to stay with you forever.


    We walk together hand in hand, because we will be immortal forever.

 end

    "You should go down."


    The dragon holding the candle stretched out its huge dragon body, and temporarily sealed the gates of the mountains and seas with its own power, blocking the only way for any external forces to enter the mountains and seas.


    At the same time, the huge dragon tail hangs down from the sky, abruptly starting to restore the seas and mountains that were cut by the sword of the abyss.


    This is something that no one can do except her as the guardian of the wilderness, neither Astarot nor Mei Xue.


    "Is it okay, just resurrected?" Mei Xue looked at the Candle Dragon with some distressed body.


    "It''s okay, trust me."


    "I am the incarnation of the Great Desolation, the origin of all Sendai."


    "Zhu Haiqunshan, I can definitely fix it." The Candle Dragon kissed Meixue, and sent Mengmeng to his side:


    "There are many, many people waiting for you."


    "If it''s you, I can definitely do it, my sun."


    ��������


    On the day when the stars fell, the seas and mountains ushered in the day when their destiny changed.


    Under the starlight, when you look up, you can see the majestic figure of the great candle-holding dragon guarding the gate of the starry sky while repairing the cracks in the world.


    On the Divine Phoenix Island, Mei Xue, who was wearing the Immortal Clothes of the Seven Seas, was facing the two evenly matched and covetous camps with an embarrassed expression on her face.


    On one side is the Golden Forest camp centered on the Great Xia Longji, the Black Dragon Queen, and Elizabeth Fali, the Dark Queen who has just rushed to the seas and mountains.


    Among them, there was a silver-haired girl Mei Xue had never seen before, but she felt very familiar from the soul, and the aura she exuded was not inferior to the strongest demon king Astarot who almost destroyed the seas and mountains just now.


    Huge battleships floated in the sky of Divine Phoenix Island. This was the first Royal Fleet of the Golden Forest after defeating all those who stood in the way from the starry sky, and finally broke through the void storm and entered the seas and mountains.


    Jianji, August, Xinyue, Fangtang, Blackbird, and the flagship��Moonstone, every battleship exudes Meixue''s familiar smell of light refining furnace.


    The fleet of stars has descended.


    The side facing them is the camp of the seas and mountains.


    Shenhuang, Yangyan, Bachijing, Bai, and many puppet fleets confronted the battleships on the sea and sky.


    Qinglong, Baihu, Suzaku, Xuanwu, and Tianhu formed the Four Saints Sealing Spirit Formation from time to time, shooting out the five-color divine light that even Astarot had imprisoned for a short time, as a strategic deterrent.


    The most eye-catching thing is the power of the World Tree of the Feathered Serpent King, which gathers all the fantasy species of the World Tree in the Abyss Realm, and becomes the final decisive weapon on the side of the seas and mountains.


    Finally, there is a neutral force composed of three uninvited guests from Jiuyou and a certain priestess who has been watching the show.


    The hope of green life - Lu Ji.


    The wings of endless freedom - the god of mercury.


    The great terror that devours the world - Devouring Stars.


    The supreme ruler of all the mysteries in the mountains and seas��Princess Shenmeng.


    The two camps, the Golden Forest and the Seas and Mountains, clashed with each other from time to time, while the three Celestial Clans and Princess Shenmeng watched enthusiastically from the sidelines.


    When Mei Xue fell from the starry sky and set foot on Divine Phoenix Island, everything concentrated on him alone.


    "Xiaoxue, I didn''t expect it to be you. Why didn''t you tell me? Didn''t you find out? You are the one I''m looking for!" Da Xia Longji looked at Mei Xue with extremely aggrieved eyes.


    After raising Mei Xue for so many years, taking care of this child like her own mother, she didn''t realize at all that Xiao Xue was the person she was looking for.


    Even, as long as there is a little sign! Is this the so-called black under the lamp?


    "Father, I found you." Helen looked at Mei Xue sweetly, and was about to rush over.


    "Wait, it''s up to you!" The Feathered Serpent King took the initiative to stop Helen, with a very bad tone:


    "Even if he was the king of your golden forest in the past, he is not now, but the sun of our world."


    "The only one who can never leave."


    "Go away!" Helen looked at the Feathered Serpent King coldly, this time she came in real body, even if she destroyed the seas and mountains, she would not hesitate.


    "This time, I will never let it go!" The Feathered Serpent King puffed up his chest.


    In the past, she was preempted by Qilin once, and she regretted it for thousands of years. Now that she has the weapon of World Tree, she will never let anyone take away her lover again.


    "Yes, the teacher can''t give it to you." Qinglong also stood up. She finally conceived the teacher''s daughter and resurrected herself from a deep sleep. Only then did she see the dawn of happiness. How could she give up this happiness to others.


    "Hit it!" Baihu has always been fearless, but now that she has the five-color divine light in her hand, she dares to fight even that Astarot!


    "Yeah, isn''t that good?" Suzaku looked anxiously at the two camps that were at war.


    "Reckoning, conflicts are inevitable." Xuanwu calmly deduced the ending.


    There is only one Meixue, and there will inevitably be a battle for the seas and mountains, and the golden forest!


    "Wait a minute." Mei Xue had no choice but to make a move.


    Three thousand thoughts per thought, the art of divine thoughts, end!


    The girls of the Golden Forest were captured one by one.


    The dream species and the immortals from the seas and mountains were also caught one by one.


    The threads of three thousand spiritual thoughts successfully captured these girls with different characteristics and from different worlds.


    "Ah! My Xiaoxue has gone bad!"


    Daxia Longji looked at Mei Xue shyly, brimming with happiness like a girl, and the Dragon Emperor Destruction Sword that could cut off even stars didn''t even have the slightest intention to make a move.


    "Why is it you, and you are so proficient, how many times have you used this trick!"


    Black Dragon Empress Ji crossed her waist, with an expression of "I will never let you go unless you tell me", but the smile couldn''t stop no matter what.


    The one you love can fall in love with you. There is really no better news than this.


    Unfortunately, there are too many opponents.


    "dad!"


    Helen was fascinated, and she blinked her eyes, telling Mei Xue, "Please add more silk thread, or I will break it!"


    "Big brother!"


    The black bridal gown was taken away by Astarot, and now Fali, who was wearing the dark queen''s cassock, was too shy to lift her head.


    "Ah, teacher, do you like this kind of bondage gameplay? I will accompany you to the end, come on!"


    Tianhu put on an expression of resignation to death, but the snickering was too obvious.


    "Teacher, this is wrong!"


    Qinglong was serious, accusing Mei Xue uncompromisingly, which was in line with her character. As early as the era of the Twelve Earth Immortals, she was also the most serious one.


    "Hey, it''s too tight!"


    The white tiger looked at Mei Xue angrily, and almost didn''t show his teeth and claws.


    "It''s so itchy!"


    Zhu Huo touched here and there, and curiously tugged at the invisible thread of divine sense.


    "It cannot be lifted, and there is no need to lift it."


    Xuanwu stretched out his fingers to calculate his love fortune, and he quickly got the result.


    "Our Mo Ye has finally learned how to capture girls."


    Shenhuang let Mei Xue tie her up with a gentle expression as if watching her child grow up.


    "Cough... Mo... Isn''t this kind of gameplay a bit too advanced? I think it''s better to start with dating first."


    Yang Yan, who has always acted in a hurry, suddenly became coy and restless at this time, revealing her hidden girlish heart.


    "Mo... If you wish..."


    The silent Bachijing, just like her expression, looks like she will be ravaged by her lover at will, and she will never resist when she plays with her.


    "Brother... I don''t mind being more intense."


    Bai has long wanted to become one with Mei Xue, but Bai, who was always stopped by her sisters, boldly confessed to Mei Xue.


    Except for the three Tianxiang species and Princess Shenmeng who was watching the show, everyone was captured by Mei Xue.


    Rather, they didn''t resist at all.


    "I always feel that we come at the wrong time."


    "This world seems to be too much to eat."


    Cheating Star first looked at the camp of the Golden Forest, then at the camp of the seas and mountains, and paid special attention to the ancient ancient dragon above his head that was horizontally shaped like a starry sky, with a look of regret on his face.


    This world is still so delicious, but now you can only watch but not eat, what a waste!


    "We are different from you." Lu Ji hugged her three-eyed doll, stared at Mei Xue, and smiled sweetly.


    "Taiyi, here I come." Mercury Wings stretched out its silver wings, showing a slightly different smile from Lu Ji.


    "You will surely be king."


    "I am happy for you."


    "From now on, we will never be separated again."


    Cheating Xing licked her lips, she had already discovered that Lu Ji and Shui Yin came here with impure motives.


    However, she seems to have a little bit of it, but no world will make her so full of appetite.


    "Idiots and idiots will always gather together." Looking at these girls who had been murdered by someone, Princess Shenmeng couldn''t help but shrugged her shoulders and drank her spiritual tea:


    "Fortunately, I''m not a fool in love,"


    "Everyone listen to me...Actually..." Mei Xue spoke.


    That''s a long, long story.


    The son of the stars who has no memory, grew up little by little in the world called "Zhuhaiqunshan", met many people, lost love many times, and finally regained his strength with the help of the thousandth true love Get up and start a journey with the goal of reappearing the prehistoric.


    During the journey, he met many people, some became his lover, some became his benefactor, and some became his teacher.


    There have been victories and there have been failures.


    Heartbroken, but also frustrated.


    In the end, all of this has come to this day. He has regained his past strength, but he has not recovered his past memory.


    Therefore, the story is not over. As the son of the stars, he still wants to continue the story.


    He didn''t know anything about his past self, so he didn''t know what kind of expression he should show at this time.


    However, there is only one thing he can say to everyone.


    No matter how many times you reincarnate, a promise is a promise


    Even if a hundred years, a thousand years, or ten thousand years have passed, the agreement will not expire.


    This is the story of Mengmeng Shanhaijing.


    (End of the book)